《The Invincible Full-Moon System》


 Chapter 1 A Night To Remember

    The night cloaks the sky filling it with ckness,


    Poetry of starlight helps to decorate the sky while the ever glow of the moon shows down like a bright crystal bringing tranquility and peace to the soul.


    The moonlight pierces through the window of a particr humble house.


    A boy that looks no more than five years old isfortably lying on his bed while his mother skims through his hair gently caressing it with love.


    The boy hugs a pillow before he raises his innocent eyes to look at his mother, "Mom, I don''t want to go to sleep. I still want to y with dad"


    "It''ste you little rascal, you need to sleep or you will get sick", replied the boy''s mother with a smile while still caressing the boy''s hair with her slender fingers.


    "Okay, Mom¡­ But! tell me a story just like you always do", pleaded the boy.


    The boy''s mother sighs before she nced out of the window, the full moon greeted her as she inhales the night air deeply, "Naughty boy like you should be reminded that there are monsters that roam the night preying on boys like you"


    Hearing this, the boy gripped his nket and pull it up until it covers his face leaving his eyes to see his mother feeling curious still despite being scared.


    Seeing the cute expression, the boy''s mother chuckles lightly.


    After deciding what to tell, the boy''s mother then started her story, "Let me tell you a story of the monsters that roam the night, long ago there are strict rules to not go out at the night for the fear of the furred monsters. We call them children of the moon"


    The boy''s mother pauses to see the boy''s reaction before continuing, "Their bodies are big and scary covered by thick ck furs blending them to the night, ws and fangs decorate them with upright ears that resemble a wolf"


    Imagining the monster his mother told him,


    The boy started to get scared, he grabs his mother''s hand tightly not intending to let go.


    Upon feeling the boy grabs her hand tightly, the boy''s mother smile in amusement looking at her child''s cute reaction, "Some says a curse turns children who like to y in the night into these monsters, and their sorrow leads to preying on other children who are not sleeping in the night"


    "These children turned monsters are regret wandering in the night instead of sleeping"


    "A howl will be heard when they wanted to find the naughty children, their red eyes will stalk from the darkness waiting for the right moment to strike, waiting¡­. and waiting¡­. until suddenly"


    While the boy''s mother is saying this, she can see that the boy''s body bes tense as he gripped her hand even more tightly.


    The boy''s mother suddenly makes a wing motion startling the boy,


    "AAAAHHH!" The boy screams in horror startled by his mother''s sudden movement, he then pulls the nket to cover his face too out of fear.


    Seeing this, the boy''s mother burst outughing as she opens the nket slowly.


    "Now now, the monster will not eat you if you go to sleep now. Besides if the monsteres, your father will be there to protect you. You also have the ne that your father gave you, it will protect you" said the boy''s mother trying to calm the boy down.


    After calming the boy down with gentle strokes on the head,


    "You need to go to sleep now, tomorrow is a big day for you", the boy''s mother said before she gets up and heads to the door.


    Halfway opening the door, the boy''s mother looks back at the boy.


    "Good night my little Silverstar", the boy''s mother bids the boy goodnight before turning off themp and closing the door shut behind her.


    The boy then re-positions himself on the bed to feel morefortable after his mother left,


    While he''s readying himself to sleep, his eyes start to wander to the window before remembering the story his mother told him before, "Children of the moon...", the boy mutters.


    His eyes are looking directly at the crescent moon lighting up the night,


    But then suddenly, he hears a howling from the forest just beside his house that makes his entire body shiver out of fear.


    Aooouuuu!


    Hearing this, the boy immediately shut his eyes and covers his entire body with the nket fearing the Children of the moon wille and get him for staying upte.


    The next day,


    Rex was in the middle of a beautiful dream when he felt a hand shaking his body, he slowly opens his eyes while grumbling because someone has interrupted his sleep.


    "Wake up, it''s your first day of school so you don''t want to bete"


    "Hurry and take a bath, I''ll be waiting downstairs for breakfast", Rex''s mother reminds him and walks out as soon as she finishes talking and making sure Rex is up.


    Rex blinked his eyes a couple of times slowly adjusting to his surrounding,


    He rubs his eyeszily before looking outside of the window where the moon was reced by the bright sun, he then gets down from the bed before going to the bathroom.


    After finishing his bath,


    Rex walks downstairs wearing his school uniform and an oversized bag hanging on his shoulders.


    "Good morning son,e eat your food or you will bete for school,", a middle-aged man said with a big smile on his face while putting a te full of food on the table.


    He''s wearing a typical office worker''s outfit while reading something on his phone.


    Rex''s mother who is by the kitchen on his right then approach him and said, "Come I made your favorite breakfast, scrambled eggs with sausage! You will love it, this is a special day"


    This snapped Rex out of his morning sleepiness as he realized what today is,


    Hearing his parent saying stuff as if they''re cheering him on subconsciously makes Rex more nervous about going to school, his eyes began to get teary.


    The nervousness of leaving the house for an unknown ce makes him want to cry.


    Rex''s father notices his stiff expression before he smiles and said, "Are you nervous, son? Come sit next to me, let me tell you something"


    Upon seeing his father inviting him to sit next to him,


    Rex started to slowly walk toward him, but the nearer he gets the more tears flowed down his cheek as he hugs his father instead of sitting next to him.


    This brought a smile to his father''s face as he rubs Rex''s back,


    After letting Rex hugs him for a moment, his father pulls him away before grabbing both of Rex''s cheeks, "Listen to me, you''re going to be okay. Aren''t you my strong boy?"


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head with teary eyes still.


    "As a man you have to be strong, crying is okay but you have to keep moving forward. When you are in a difficult moment and feel like crying, just think of happy thoughts and believe that it will all pass"


    "Difficulties will not stay forever, just like school", Rex''s father said before rubbing Rex''s head.


    Rex''s mother who is done cleaning the kitchenes to the table before she added, "When you''re older, you will miss school just like your father did"


    This makes Rex''s fatherughs heartily,


    "So, be a strong boy and have fun in school alright?", Rex''s mother said with a bright smile.


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head repeatedly while wiping his tears before he sits on his chair and started to eat the love-made breakfast by his parents.


    After having breakfast his father dropped Rex at school with a smile on his face,


    "I''m sorry I can''t apany you during your first day at school son", his father said from the car.


    But then his father smiles encouragingly and said, "Be brave! and have fun!"


    Rex nodded his head lightly making his father smile before his father takes off, but the brave bravado on his face disappear as he nces at the school entrance which is already packed with kids, ''I''m scared''


    ''Rainbow Kindergarten'', is disyed just beside the entrance.


    But then Rex remembers his father''s words saying that he''s strong, and with that, he then bravely takes long strides towards the school entrance.


    Rex arrives at the ss where his name are stated on the door,


    At first, he is nervous just like the other kids.


    The pressure of starting to dawn on him especially when the other kids brought their parents along, he''s starting to get teary again as he sat on his chair silently.


    But he starts to calm down when he sees a young girl sitting at the front of the ss.


    It''s like he''s being hypnotized that makes his eyes glued onto her, the long blonde hair and her chubby cheeks somehow calm him down from his nervousness.


    She''s just like the moon in the night, veryforting to look at.


    But his daze was interrupted when a teacheres into the room with a friendly smile, the teacher exins the rules of the school and advised the kids to be brave ande to school alone tomorrow before telling everyone to get along.


    During the eight hours of Rex''s first day at school,


    He makes new friends, and slowly the nervousness he felt is gone.


    Feeling that the other kids and their parents are friendly, out of nowhere he finds the courage to stand up from his seat intending to talk to the blonde-haired girl.


    Rex approaches the blonde girl and saw she''s sitting with her parents,


    This makes him stop on his track but he braces himself, he attracted the blonde-haired girl''s attention as he nears her, "Hello¡­ My name is Rex¡­ Can we be friends?", he asked with a meek tone.


    Rex smile nervously, he looks back and forth towards the blonde girl and her parents.


    The blonde girl''s parents chuckle looking at the nervous Rex.


    But the father of the blonde girl gives Rex a thumb up praising the courage he had from such a young age, and this brought overwhelming confidence to his chest.


    The blonde girl nced at Rex gracefully with a cold look,


    Rex''s expression froze upon seeing this thinking that he will be rejected by the girl, but then suddenly that cold look turns into a bright beautiful smile.


    It froze Rex''s entire body as he waited for the girl to answer,


    "Hi! Nice to meet you, Rex! The name''s Laura, Laura Frostbrand", replied the girl enthusiastically while bringing her hand forward for a handshake.


    Hearing this, Rex''s smiles blossoms as he shakes her hand.


    While he was shaking Laura''s hand, he caught a glimpse of a blonde boy just beside Laura folding his hands while turning his head away.


    From the looks of it, he looks to be Laura''s brother.


    But this makes Rex decide not to talk to him, he looks unweing to him.


    After getting to know Laura a bit more, Rex also makes other friends but he is already content with having Laura as his friend.


    RING!!


    The bell rang signing the end of today''s ss, the other kids didn''t idle along and go straight home with their parents to go home.


    Laura also bids farewell to Rex,


    Rex waves his hand seeing Laura inside a white jeep driving away while also waving her hand, he then sits on the side of the school field waiting for his father toe to pick him up.


    He saw many children start leaving the school premises one by one,


    Fifteen minutes have passed but there is no sign of Rex''s father, ''It''s okay, father is probably stuck in traffic'', he mutters to himself albeit starting to worry.


    After about an hour or so, the sun is starting to fade away and there is still no sign of his father.


    Rex wanted to cry but suddenly he remembers his father''s words again.


    ''As a man you have to be strong, crying is okay but you have to keep moving forward. When you are in a difficult moment and feel like crying, just think of happy thoughts and believe that it will all pass''


    With that Rex calmed himself down and wait,


    Three hours have passed and Rex''s butt is starting to hurt, he started to weep in tears as he thought his father forgot about him, ''Father where are you?'', Rex thought sadly.


    It''s his first day of school, and he''s left alone as the day starts to get dark.


    One of the school teachers notice Rex crying, she went to Rex and tap on his shoulder. "Hai there, Why are you still here? Where are your parents?" she asked softly.


    Still, in tears, Rex answers with a shaky voice, "Ms. Greene, *sob* I don''t know *sob* Where they are"


    Looking at Rex''s face filled with tears,


    Ms. Greene sighs as she felt bad for him, so she decided to ask, "Where is your home? I''ll take you there, it''ll be bad if you stay until night here"


    Hearing this, Rex got a little hope.


    With brimming eyes, he then answers, "It''s on happiness street near the border of Dupok City".


    "Okay it''s not far, let''s go", Ms. Greene said and grabs Rex''s hand.


    Rex and Ms. Greene walk out of the school before they both get on Ms. Greene''s motorcycle, Rex hugs her tightly from the back before they took off.


    The day turns to night,


    Rex looks up to the sky still wondering why his parent doesn''t pick him up.


    The bright full moon illuminated the night, in normal days maybe Rex will be afraid especially after hearing his mother''s story about the full moon but now his mind is too upied.


    Rex can''t wait to get home and see his parents,


    "Is this your home?", Ms. Greene looks back at Rex with a questioning look.


    After realizing that the motorcycle has already stopped, Rex nced to the side before his eyes lit up happily, "Yes, it is! Thank you, Ms. Greene!", he thanked.


    Rex got off Ms. Greene''s motorcycle and heads to his house with his little steps.


    While looking at Rex striding happily,


    Ms. Greene stood there on her motorcycle, she then looks around and finds that the surrounding is too quiet making her feel something amiss with the neighborhood.


    Rex walks towards his house with light steps,


    The sadness he felt before turned into happiness but it didn''tst long,


    He arrives in front of the doorstep of his house, his hand was about to knock on the door but the door suddenly opened a little on its own.


    Creak...


    Rex is confused upon seeing this, ''It''s opened? Dad said to always lock the door''


    "Mom? Dad?", Rex walks into his house slowly pushing the door open wider, the living room is dark, devoid of light except for natural lights from the windows.


    He saw the tv is still on as he walks inside the house,


    The happiness he felt for reaching home slowly turns into nervousness.


    Rex took a deep breath to calm his nerve and proceed to walk inside, he can''t help but bite his fingernails to ease his nervousness.


    Thud¡­Thud¡­Thud¡­.


    A low stepping sound was heard from upstairs,


    Rex walks toward the stair while still biting his fingernails nervously, he then gripped the stair handle and walks upstairs a stair at a time when suddenly,


    "AAARRGHHH!"


    A high-pitched scream was heard from upstairs, this made Rex jump in shock.


    Instead of looking at what is going on upstairs, Rex froze in fear after hearing the voice that sounds very familiar to his ears, ''Mom?''


    "Get back you monster!"


    ng!


    Rex got goosebumps all over his body, he started to sweat profusely.


    He is terrified by the ruckus from the second floor especially since he heard his mother''s scream, but somehow he arrives in front of the door where the sound came from.


    It''s his parents'' room,


    The door is not fully closed, Rex peeked inside from the door gap.


    His entire body started trembling as he look at the inside of the room,


    The scene inside the room makes him widen his eyes in shock mixed with fear, he puts his shaking hand on his mouth trying to stop his whimper from being heard.


    Inside the room, Rex saw a bulky ck-furred monster standing on two with a chilling ck aura.


    The monster''s back is facing Rex, its ws are long and sharp which seems that it can tear iron easily, and furs cover the monster from head to toe blending its body with the darkness.


    Its body is so huge that it almost touches the ceiling, and the full-moon light illuminates a T-shaped red glowing rune on the monster''s muscr shoulder.


    One thing came into mind, ''Children of the moon!''


    Rex found the creature inside is simr to the monster in the story his mom told himst night, but his gut is telling him that the monster in front of him is a monster among monsters.


    "No, Stop, Please don''t hurt her!"


    The sound of his father''s begging snaps Rex out of his daze, he stands still frozen in ce as if the aura of the monsters alone can immobilize his entire body.


    He''s stoned in front of the door like a statue,


    A hole on the wall inside the room can be seen as it seems the monster tore its way through.


    Although people will know this feeling soon, the feeling people called feares to Rex too early as he witnesses what is happening inside his parents'' room.


    "AAAAAHHHH!!"


    ROAARR!!


    sh!


    In front of Rex''s very eyes, his mother''s head was ripped off.


    Rex''s father tries to stop the creature from harming his mother but got flung away easily to the side, the creature then grabbed his mother''s head before ripping her head off.


    Thick blood sprayed from the headless corpse of his mother,


    His mother''s shocked expression can still be seen clearly as her head spins in the air before falling to the ground while sttering blood all over the ce.


    Thud!


    "NABILA!!", Rex''s father shouted on top of his lung scattering towards Nab''s head.


    He grabbed Nab''s head and hug it while crying.


    Rex saw his father start sobbing and crying while hugging his beloved mother''s head, this is the first time he saw his father cries.


    ''Father...?'', Rex thought inside his head confused.


    After a moment of grieving, Rex''s father''s eyes be red with anger.


    The overwhelming adrenaline of losing his wife makes Rex''s father stands up on his feet, he looks at the monster without a hint of fear, "WHY? WHY? YOU MONSTER!"


    His father grabbed a metal bat and swing it toward the ck-furred monster.


    BAM!


    The metal bat hit cleanly on the monster''s head, it possess all Rex''s father got.


    But after the metal batnded, Rex''s father widen his eyes.


    It did nothing!


    The ck-furred creature is still standing strong, its head didn''t even budge when hit by the metal bat that Rex''s father so desperately swung with all his might.


    The anger that Rex''s father feel vanished instantly as fear ovee his pale face.


    Out of nowhere, the monster grabbed Rex''s father''s neck and lift him off the ground. Rex''s father struggles to break free but the monster''s hand is like an iron that didn''t budge at all.


    Rex''s father stares straight into the monster''s red eyes feeling hopeless.


    The monster replies with a grin exposing its sharp fangs,


    After giving onest grin, the monster opens its mouth widely and bites Rex''s father''s whole head, and started munching on it as if it''s a delicious snack.


    Crunch!


    Blood spurt from Rex''s father''s headless body like a waterfall, some even ssh to Rex''s face.


    The five years old Rex watches this scene with cold feet, his eyes turned lifeless as he stares at the monster munching and gulping his parents remain while he stands powerless there.


    Crack...


    ''Happy Thoughts¡­''


    Crunch¡­


    ''Happy Thoughts¡­''


    Krkkk¡­


    ''It will go away''


    Thud...


    ''It will go away''


    After eating the recent prey, the monster turns his head slowly towards its back.


    The monster''s red eyes stare straight into Rex''s eyes, and a disturbing grin appears on the monster''s face while the blood of his parents dripped from its mouth.


    Room decorated with the blood of his parents,


    His parents'' remains are only chunks of meat scattered around,


    The grin with fangs of the ck-furred creature with red eyes,


    It''s a sight that is engraved on Rex''s mind that will never leave him until the end of his life.

 Chapter 2 Burning Hatred

    After eating the recent prey, the monster turns his head slowly towards its back fixating its animalistic red eyes on Rex peeking by the door.


    Looking at this, Rex decided to run downstairs with all his might.


    Thud...Thud¡­


    Rex can hear that the creature is walking behind him, he wanted to run outside but suddenly the monster leaped to the door blocking his way.


    It did it with ease and very fast too that even Rex didn''t see its movement.


    Upon seeing the bulky creature blocking the door, Rex falls to the floor but immediately gets up and runs in the opposite direction with tears in his eyes.


    He found a cab in the living room and hid there,


    Rex closes the cab and also his eyes, he then grasps his head with his hands.


    ''Happy Thoughts''


    ''It will go away''


    He kept repeating the same words that his father told him over and over again inside his head, trying desperately to grasp his head on the situation he''s in that still feels unreal.


    Thud...Thud¡­Thud¡­


    Rex can hear the monster''s step getting closer and closer to him,


    Thud!


    The creature''s step stops right in front of the cab as it can be seen through the shadow from the crack of the cab, Rex held his breath while covering his mouth with his shaking hand.


    ''Mom...Dad... I''m scared'', Rex thought inside his head sobbing.


    The monster''s w taps on the cab door creating a tapping sound, the cab door started to open slowly as if the creature purposely did this to enhance Rex''s fear.


    But then suddenly, "AAAAHHHH!!"


    ~


    Just a moment ago,


    Ms. Greene saw Rex gets inside the house before she looks around with a frown.


    The neighborhood is eerily quiet which makes her feel something is off, she then strolls around the street passing the neighboring houses.


    But her movements stopped when she heard a crashing sound,


    "What''s that sound?", Ms. Greene mumbles as she nces at the house on her left.


    The crashing sound came from the house on her left,


    Lights can be seen through the windows of the house as Ms. Greene approaches slowly, she knits her eyebrows together while looking at the windows.


    Ms. Greene heard another loud crashing sounding from the house,


    "Should I go check what''s happening?", Ms. Greene mutters, she then looks around and finds that nobody ising out of their houses although the crashing sound was loud.


    Just when she was about to head to the door,


    Shatter!


    The window on the second floor of the house broke as a person got flung outside, the personnded right beside Ms. Greene with his body covered with gaping w wounds.


    Upon seeing this, Ms. Greene gasps in shock as she falls to the ground.


    She widens her eyes in shock realizing that the person that falls beside her is dead!


    Growl!


    Ms. Greene snapped her head back to the window as she heard a rough growling sound, without even wasting any more time she immediately ran to her motorcycle.


    But just when she''s nearing her motorcycle,


    At the far end of the street, Ms. Greene saw military vehicles heading their way.


    She was about to start her motorcycle and ride away, but she then suddenly heard another sound but this one is a scream and ites from Rex''s house.


    This makes her body stop as she looks at Rex''s house in worry,


    Knowing that Rex is in there when there''s obviously something going on in this neighborhood, Ms. Greene gets off her motorcycle and hurriedly went barges inside the house.


    ~


    Back to the present,


    "AAAAHHHH!!"


    A high-pitched scream was heard, its voice is familiar to Rex but his head can''t think in this state.


    The monster nced calmly towards the source of the scream, it smacked its lips in delight looking at another meal thates knocking on its door.


    It was Ms. Greene who just barged inside the house,


    Ms. Greene slid to the ground in shock, ''What is this?! What is that thing?!'' she screamed inside her head, shocked by the sudden appearance of the furred creature.


    The appearance of the furred creatures shocks her so much that she''s frozen in ce.


    Upon seeing her appearance, the creature then changed its target to Ms. Greene who looks meatier than Rex''s small body that hardly fits its appetite.


    But when the monster wanted to strike, a loud howl that sent a shiver on Rex''s spine was heard.


    AOUUUUUU!!


    The creature stopped abruptly, anger mixed with fear can be seen in his expression.


    It nces in the direction of the howl before the creature angrily grabs a couch on its side and throws it powerfully, the couch flew past Ms. Greene who ducked to the ground.


    Crash!


    The couch was thrown outside of the house,


    After doing that, the creature then tore through the wall by jumping through it.


    It also didn''t forget to cast onest look towards Ms. Greene who is still frozen in fear totally disregarding Rex who is inside the cab.


    The creature came and go like a shadow in the night,


    Rex walks out of the cab and looks in the direction where the creature has left, bloody path was made everywhere the monster goes.


    Some surviving families unluckily meet its path and are butchered instantly.


    Rex looks at the bloodied path with a hint of hatred that he doesn''t even understand before turning to Ms. Greene.


    ''Countries all over the world have experienced arge scale attack''


    ''Unknown creature came out of nowhere and started attacking every people they can get their hands on, an international crisis has been dered by all countries''


    ''The attackes in minutes, but as record, millions have already been killed''


    ''It is advised to stay at home, the military will be deployed in every part of the country so please stay at home and do not do anything that will attract any attention''


    The sound of the tv on the side can be heard showing thetest breaking news,


    But Ms. Greene didn''t pay any attention as her eyes were fixated on Rex who stood in front of her, she was taken aback after looking at Rex''s expression.


    ''That is not the expression a kid should have!''


    -----


    CLANG!


    Rex wakes up from his dream sweating, the sound of an RV military car stopping wakes him up from his sleep as the memories from years ago still haunt him until now.


    Pure hatred can be seen on his face, but it returns to normal in a blink of an eye.


    ''''Just you wait you, filthy creatures! Today is my first step toward massacring supernaturals and finally you!'', Rex thought of the furred monster that killed his parents with fierce determination shing through his eyes.


    The seed of eternal hatred emerges when the supernatural decided to kill his mother and father without a reason which still haunts Rex in his dream endlessly.


    It''s the feeling of helplessness that he felt in front of that creature,


    Watching that creature kill his parents just to satisfy its hunger, Rex remembered every detail of that creature even though its already years away from now.


    Rex rubs his eyelids after waking up from his sleep,


    On the side, he sees two more people strap on military gear just like Rex himself and they both are looking at Rex weirdly.


    The war between Humans and Supernaturals started fifteen years ago,


    It happened in an instant and without any warning.


    Out of nowhere, the supernaturals announce themselves and conquered half of the world for themselves killing every human they met.


    They consist of many types of races,


    All of these races that are not humans are ssified as Supernatural, they work together to attack the defenseless human that has no idea of their emergence.


    They are ruthless and spare no human whatsoever, not even babies.


    In response to the international sudden threat,


    Human countries from all around the world join forces to wipe them out which results in this war.


    But even with humanity''s advanced weaponry, they are no match for the Supernatural.


    The Supernatural is better in every aspect than humans, they have super-strength, super-speed, and heightened senses that move, react, and kill in the blink of an eye.


    Some even have out-worldly abilities which put even the elite forces of humans to shame.


    Because of their superior absolute raw power, the supernatural is winning the war against humans but things started to bnce out when the human started gaining power.


    A power that brings the light of hope to the helpless humanity.


    We call these humans the Awakened, they are humans that are gifted with magic after undergoing a natural process called awakening.


    These Awakened can match the absolute power of the Supernatural,


    With the help of the Awakened, the tide of the war started to look better for humanity but nevertheless, the war is still far from over.


    Because of desperation, humanity is forced to bring teens into the war.


    Rex is one of them, he is only twenty-two years old with no parents.


    He joins the military when he was twelve years old and has undergone training ever since, he is in the Special Reconnaissance Unit, an expert in scouting and stealth.


    Before joining the military,


    Ms.Greene felt pity for Rex that had to see his parents die in front of his eyes, she then finally decided to adopt Rex and bes his guardian.


    Today Rex is going on his first mission with two of his team members.


    During training in the military, Rex''s talent in learning and adapting to situations even though he''s still a kid was caught by the military.


    Because of that, the unit puts him in the Special Reconnaissance Unit.


    Just now even though Rex already begged a couple of times to be sent on a mission, the unit he''s in just finally gives him his first mission with two other teens.


    "Yo, you alright? You seem to have a nightmare just now", asked the guy next to him, Edward.


    Hearing this, Rex then replied with a disturbing smile etched on his face, "I''m alright, I just can''t wait to see those bastards got bombarded to the ground"


    Edward replies with a dryugh before turning his eyes away.


    But then suddenly, Kyle the other teen in the RV vehicle with them added, "I can''t believe we are given the worst kind of job", heughs, ridiculing himself.


    There is a hint of nervousness in his eyes but only Rex caught this,


    "I know but it is the most sensitive operation, and unluckily we are the ones chosen for it", Edward replied with a hopeless expression.


    Kyle then said angrily, "But it just has to be us, there are others aside from us"


    "I''ve heard from the sergeant major that although we''re dealing with ghouls, other Supernaturals are there, and sending higher ranked Awakened will just like sending a torch into the darkness"


    "They will be caught easily, that is why it has to be us", Edward exins with a sigh.


    Just as they are talking about the mission,


    A fierce-looking man with a scar on his face walks out from the front seat and stops in front of Rex and his team, there are eight lines on his shoulder signing him as a Sergeant Major of the operation.


    "Stand up Soldier!"


    Without a second of hesitation, Rex and the others stand up straight in order.


    After giving a confirmation nod, the Sergeant Major continues, "Today you are tasked to scout the den of ghouls, the objective is to report to the air force the location of the den so the air force can bombard them"


    "This operation is very important, the three of you are specially trained and within the limit of what the Supernaturals can sense. If you seed the fiercest war in Dwight City will be our victory, you''ll save far more precious lives than each of you will amount to be"


    Even with the sharp words from the Sergeant Major, Rex and the others kept silent.


    He then continues, "The ghoul is giving trouble with its endless horde, so you must seed in this operation no matter the cost. You know how it is, so don''t hesitate even if it cost your lives, get that soldier?!", the Sergeant Major looks at each of Rex, Edward, and Kyle right on the eyes.


    There is a hint of warning in his tone as he presses on the importance of the mission.


    "Sir yes sir!", replied Rex''s team in a union.


    After hearing that, the Sergeant Major then looks at Edward and Kyle, "Both of you are a rank two Awakened, so failure is not an option alright?!


    "Sir yes sir!", both of them replied.


    The Sergeant Major then nce at Rex before he added, "Although you are not an Awakened, you have been training and waiting for this moment. Guide the both of them, use your hatred towards the Supernatural to see that this operation is a sess"


    "Sir yes sir!", Rex, in turn, replied with determination.


    After reminding them of the importance of their operation the Sergeant Major left the three of them, not long after the lights on the RV door glow yellow.


    Rex, Edward, and Kyle get up from their seat and started to gear up.


    They put on an all-ck uniform, ck boots, ck vests, ck headgear, and a ck night goggle all geared on their body to tackle this operation.


    It''s necessary equipment for the dark woods they soon will dwell in.


    Kyle brought a ck saber on his back that is incredibly sharp judging by the looks of it, Edward brought two daggers that exert a slight amount of red aura.


    While Rex brought many backpacks that are strapped all over his body and also a long sword on his back.


    It didn''t take long before the lights turn from yellow to green,


    The RV vehicle''s back door started to open slowly, and when it was openedpletely the three of them rush off to the woods as the RV vehicle left them without making any noise.


    Just after Rex''s team jumped out of the car,


    Instantly the ground beneath them sucks their boots, the smell of rotten walking corpses makes the air feel stuffy and the woods are dark this night hindering their vision.


    Rex and the others immediately use their night vision goggles like they were trained.


    After using the night vision goggles, they started to dwell deep into the dark and rotting woods in search of the ghoul den as their goal of the operation.


    Their boots are made of a material that makes little to no sound, their gears are all ck.


    Just like three ghosts in the night, they keep searching for their objective until they met andslide that''s a perfect ce for their hideout.


    Using a hand sign,


    Rex tells Edward to take out the bait and put it in the open while Kyle keeps a lookout for any sudden threats to the operation, they''re inside the Supernatural territory.


    So they need to be absolutely on their guard,


    Edward takes a big chunk of human meat from his bag, rotting smells immediately enter everyone''s nose but the three of them seem to be unfazed as if they are used to it.


    He then throws the meat to an open field,


    They then quickly hide on thendslide after strapping themselves with a ck rope to keep them from sliding off, they did it with little to no sound.


    After doing that, the next step is a waiting game for the ghouls to take the bait.


    But it is easier said than done,


    The three of them lie t on the ground without even moving an inch, the ghouls like to eat fresh meat but their sense of smell is dull so it can take a while.


    Five Days pass and the bait is still not working.


    Rex and Kyle have some doubts about the bait, but the military already confirmed the bait based on what Edward said so they can''t do anything but wait.


    At first, they started to feel itchy and tired from staying in their spots for so long.


    But the longer they wait for the ghouls, the itchiness bes stronger as spent days staying on their spots without taking a bath and only eating ration.


    The bulging backpack that Rex brought started to get thinner,


    While waiting for the ghouls, the three of them started to think of a way to find more food.


    The forest is very humid,


    It is theoretically impossible to make fire, and also, they cannot attract attention by using mana which might bring the operation to a failure if they were caught.


    During these five days,


    They can hear the sound of other Supernaturals such as banshees, nymphs, and dark pixies but all of them are quickly dealt with by Kyle''s and Edward using only their weapons.


    Although, yesterday night the area''s temperature is a little colder than usual.


    Kyle is on a night watch when suddenly he sees a floating hooded figure with blue skin, its eyes glow red and the temperature continues to drop the closer that thing got.


    Looking at the creature, Kyle''s eyes widened in fear.


    Not one military man will not recognize this floating hooded figure just from a nce.


    Rex and Edward notice the changes and proceed to wake up, during this operation they are very alert so they wake up rather quickly.


    Before they can even adjust to their surrounding,


    Kyle already takes out a big pouch of water from his bag before he pours it towards the three of them, he then signals to both of them toy low and be quiet.


    Rex and Edward are confused upon waking up,


    But seeing Kyle pours water on them, it''s obvious what he''s trying to avoid.


    A mage that belongs to the Undead Race that brings the coldness of death wherever it goes, this Supernatural is none other than a Lich.


    The three of them saw the Lich from afar leading a horde of ghouls,


    Lich is a middle-rank supernatural that the three of them can''t hope topete with, they are blind but is very sensitive to the changes of heat and mana in the surroundings.


    Before humanity gain powers, it took a barrage of bazookas to kill one lich.


    Need to bear in mind that the lich that was killed by a barrage of bazookas is the weakest kind of lich, a high-rank Lich will simply block the bazookas with their spells.


    Thankfully, the lich is too far away for it to notice them.


    Another week passed, and the sun is already starting to be engulfed by the vast sky.


    Nothing happened during the week except for low-level supernatural visiting them here and there, the three of them are starving and they can''t hold on much longer.


    "I can''t hold on much longer, We need to find food,", Edward said weakly.


    Hearing this, Kyle nodded his head, "I agree, let''s devised a n", he replied with a helpless expression showing that he too is hungry.


    At this moment in time,


    The supply inside Rex''s bag has already run out for six days, they didn''t expect to be this long in the mission and the three of them can no longer contain their hunger.


    After making a strategy to find food, Kyle volunteer to be the one to hunt.


    Rex and Edward will stay here and keep their eyes on the bait, there''s no telling when the ghouls wille so a couple of pairs of eyes are needed.


    ''The bait shouldn''t be this ineffective, the den must be far from here'', Rex thought.


    He really has the intention to just find the ghoul''s den and just ransack the den but his logic doesn''t allow him to, he knows his limitation.


    The ghoul is on the low rank of supernatural,


    Although Rex can easily kill a low low-level ghoul, he will instantly die when he found the den and meet a higher-rank ghoul.


    A momentter, Kylees back with a dead deer.


    The three of them look at each other before looking back at the deer carcass, after nodding in agreement they started eating the raw deer.<sub> </sub>


    At first, they really wanted to vomit but if they do then they will be left with no energy left.


    The taste of raw deer meat is not something normal people can eat, the three of them driven by their hunger and duty were able to forcefully eat this raw deer meat to replenish their energy.


    Edward looks at Kyle and Rex can''t help to sigh, "If they don''t give us a fuckin medal, I''m changing sides", he joked to lighten up the mood.


    Hearing this, Rex and Kyle chuckle lightly before they both gag and cough.


    When they were eating the raw deer, the three of them stopped when they heard the sound of footstepsing from their right.


    Kyle with his fast reflex lift the deer easily and tossed it away,


    This is done fearing that the ghoul will smell the deer''s carcass instead of their bait.


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Not long after,


    The sound of many ghouls approaching was heard, four-stranded ghouls approach the meat with all four before they started to eat the bait.


    Upon eating, a fight amongst themselves is inevitable.


    While watching the ghouls from the side silently, the three of them covers their nose with their hands smelling the unbelievable stenching from the ghouls.


    Even with their training, the smell of a ghoul makes the three of them want to puke.


    It takes a huge amount of determination for the three of them to withstand the stench from the ghoul, it is absolutely a disgusting smell.


    The ghouls are humanoid and walk on four,


    They have hunchbacks with spines sticking out from their back, bloodied ws that sent a shiver to an untrained soldier''s eyes, with dark ck eyes as dark as the abyss.


    Dangling guts are the source of the stench, their rotten scent can reach a mile away.


    Looking at the eating ghouls,


    Rex''s hand started to tremble as this is the moment he''s been waiting for, and his eyes turn red in anger as he struggles to keep his cool in front of a Supernatural.


    Kyle notices Rex''s expression,


    He immediately put his hand on Rex''s shoulder before he whispers, "No direct contact with the Ghouls, our objective is to report and leaves"


    This makes Rex clench his jaw suppressing his hatred and anger,


    Rex gripped the dirt beside him knowing that he shouldn''t do anything, but then,


    Snap!


    A snapping sound can be heard as he identally broke a twig that is buried in the dirt, this makes one of the ghouls look in their direction.


    The three of them held their breath trying to lie as still as possible,


    They loosen the rope to slide back slowly for a bit to avoid exposing themselves, it will ruin their entire operation if the Ghouls notice them and report their position back to the others.


    Ghouls have a vision the same as a dog, it''s not that good but they can still notice them.


    Rex and the others held their breaths as the ghoul looks in their direction, but it finally gets back to eating when one of the ghouls collides with it because of the fight.


    After Rex peeks and saw the ghouls are back to eating, he sighs in relief.


    Thankfully the three of them are unnoticed by the ghouls, but Kyle and Edward look at Rex with warning looks before they started following the ghouls.


    It finished the human meat in just a moment since it''s not that much,


    The ghouls can be considered as low intelligent Supernatural, so after they ate the human meat, they will go straight back to where they belong without questioning why a slice of human meat is there for them to eat.


    Rex''s team then started to follow the ghouls while trying to keep a good fifteen meters distance from the Ghouls, it''s a perfect distance to follow the Ghouls without being noticed.


    After following the Ghouls for fifteen minutes or so they arrive at an abandoned cemetery.


    Just from a nce, they saw a couple of Ghouls wandering the area.


    Some of them enter some kind of tomb in the center of the cemetery, this ce is certainly the Ghoul''s Den that they need to mark and report to the air force.


    Before they can even formte a n to throw the red re signal for the air force,


    A wandering ghoul noticed them from their right,


    This ghoul looks more menacing than the others, its muscle is bulging out of its body, it has fangsing out of its mouth, and its body is covered with bones that act as armor.


    After noticing Rex''s team, the Ghoul started to walk toward them slowly.


    It seems the Ghoul is still unsure if what it is seeing is right.


    Edward and Kyle are formting a n before Rex noticed the approaching ghoul, but just when he is about to warn Edward and Kyle, the ghoul leaped to them.


    ROAR!


    Edward and Kyle noticed the ominous feeling behind them, they started to emit a red aura.


    Before they can even turn around to look at the leaping Ghoul, Kyle''s head even though covered with a red aura is shed by the Ghoul''s w.


    The red aura proves to be useless in front of the menacing ghoul!


    Rank 2 awakened can channel their element affinity to cover their whole body to make some kind of aura that enhances their physical strength, but the menacing ghoul treats it as a mere joke.


    "KYLE!" Edward shouted in surprise.


    Kyle recovers from the sh and takes out his saber, the menacing ghoul looks at Kyle and throws out another sh aiming for his neck.


    In the nick of time,


    Rex pulls Kyle avoiding the fatal blow, but the sh slice a huge chunk of Rex''s shoulder.


    "Arghh", Rex grunts in pain after getting shed.


    Although he got a chunk of his shoulder shed off, his eyes still show signs of survival as he nces at Kyle whose body is already glowing with a red aura.


    The red aura bes even more intense as he kicked the Ghoul back before helping Rex run.


    Just from this exchange alone, the three of them are no match for the menacing ghoul.


    As the three of them are running, Kyle said with bloodshot eyes, "Go to the cemetery without me! I''ll y with this big bastard"


    Edward and Rex saw the resolution in Kyle''s eyes,


    ''He''s going to die...'', Rex thought as he look at Kyle for onest time.


    Rex noticed that Kyle was nervous when he was in the RV vehicle before, but who would''ve known that he will be the first one to volunteer in buying time using his life.


    After seeing the resolution, they nod their heads and head toward the cemetery.


    Kyle stops abruptly after getting the nod before he shouted, "You grotesque bastard! Come and get me, you disgusting low-life Supernatural!"


    Right after he shouted that Kyle gritted his teeth and run in the opposite direction.


    The taunt seems to be working as the menacing Ghoul stops and looks in Kyle''s direction, "HUMANS!", it roared with its gruff voice before going after Kyle.


    Kyle manages to lure the menacing Ghouls away from Rex and Edward.


    Rex looks to his back to only find Kyle running while being chased by the menacing ghoul and other ghouls that are near, from the looks of it, Kyle will certainly die.


    "You nervous bastard, I know that is just a facade", Rex mutters shaking his head.


    But he then clenched his jaw as thest nervous look on Kyle''s face in the RV vehicle shed past his mind, "I will remember this and make sure they heard it"


    Almost all of the ghouls are lured away by Kyle,


    The remaining one is dealt with by thebined attack of Rex and Edward, they all made their way through the cemetery.


    GRAAH!


    Grrr!


    Roarr!!


    Edward releases his red aura violently, his aura bes even stronger by the second.


    With a flick of his hands, a fire explodes on the ground beneath each approaching ghoul sending them all flying before Rex jumped and slices them all with his long sword.


    SHRING!!


    The Ghouls are all sliced on their necks making them fall lifelessly to the ground.


    Although Rex is not an Awakened, his physical and hand-to-handbat is the best of the best in his unit, he can even beat the veterans easily.


    Even though their necks are sliced, the ghouls are not dead.


    The only thing that can kill them is to sever their head but Rex doesn''t have the luxury to sever all of their heads with many more approaching.


    Just as Rex isnding, a Ghoul raises its sharp ws and shes them toward Rex.


    Rex was caught off guard, so he raises his sword to block but the power from that ws is too much for him and he get sent flying away.


    Edward reacts and helps Rex by gripping the ghoul''s face and mming it to the ground,


    The ghoul''s head was instantly crushed by Edward''s sheer force, "Rex, are you okay?", he asks hurriedly after watching Rex getunched by the ghoul''s attack.


    Rex struggles to stand up,


    "I''m okay, let''s go to the cemetery", he replied although his shoulder is bloodied all over.


    But the pain didn''t hinder Rex as he thought with gleaming determination, ''This is nothingpared to the pain I felt when I lost my parents''


    He is determined to make this operation a sess just like what the Sergeant Major asks of him.


    "We need to blow up the entrance so they can''t escape the bombardment", Rex said while taking explosives from his backpack, he will use them to blow up the entrance of the tomb.


    Just when Edward wanted to reply, he saw many ghouls start toe out of the tomb.


    Without wasting a second, the both of them pick up their pace and rampage through the horde of Ghouls thates out of the tomb.


    Rex hacked his sword at every ghoul he sees, he stabs right on their head, eyes, and neck.


    Edward on the other hand massacres the ghouls way faster and smootherpared to Rex with his enhanced physique, his daggers are moving at a blurry pace.


    But in the midst of the fight, Rex then shouted, "Edward!"


    "This cannot continue! Set this explosive on the entrance!", he added before he tossed the explosives towards Edward.


    Edward caught the explosives before setting his eyes on the tomb,


    Boom!


    Concentrating his red aura on his feet, Edward creates a small explosion beneath his feet tounch himself towards the entrance.


    While Rex slowly hacks through the horde of ghouls.


    Rex is surprised that Edward can be that fast, ''He''s probably nearing rank three'', he thought after seeing that Edward manage to use somekind of a spell.


    His body now is soaked with ghoul''s blood,


    The stench he exerts will make normal people vomit thousand times over, but just as Rex was fighting the horde of Ghouls he heard a scream from the tomb entrance.


    "ARGGHH!!"


    Rex nces in the direction of the tomb,


    He saw Edward spurting out blood after taking a hit from another bulky ghoul, the aura the bulky ghoul releases is more terrifying than the big ghoul before.


    ''King of Ghouls'', Rex thought helplessly after he realizes the Supernatural they are dealing with.


    But after crashing for about ten meters,


    Edward although bloodied raises up his hands showing Rex that he manage to nt the explosive, he then shouted, "BLOW IT!"


    Hearing it, Rex immediately presses the detonator decisively.


    BOOM!!!


    A big explosion destroyed the entrance of the tomb, the rubble blocks the entrancepletely stopping the horde of Ghouls that wanted toe out.


    The King of Ghouls was also sent flying away from the explosion,


    Just from the look of it, the King of Ghouls definitely got hurt thanks to the explosion.


    When Rex was about to contact the air support after blocking the entrance of the tomb, he saw the King of Ghouls run towards Edward that is still coughing blood.


    "Edward!!"


    Rex immediately runs in Edward''s direction trying to intercept the King of Ghouls,


    Edward snapped out of his daze and looks at his surroundings, but to his surprise, The King of Ghouls is already nearing him with immense killing intent.


    The King of Ghouls leaps and shes its w downwards,


    Its w glows red adding its power as the King of Ghouls intends to finish Edward off but suddenly, Rex reaches the King of Ghouls first.


    "I''M NOT GOING TO LET YOU DO THAT!"


    Rex manages to intercept the King of Ghouls before wrapping his hand around its neck,


    Putting all of the fiber of his being into the strangle, Rex squeezed the King of Ghoul''s neck with his arms trying to choke the King of Ghouls.


    Both of the got flung sideways but Rex''s arms still desperately clung to its neck.


    "RARGHH!!", Rex shouted angrily as the wound on his shoulder started to tear wider and bleed, it drenched Rex''s side of his outfit with blood.


    Although the ghoul is strong, its neck is its weak spot.


    With the explosion before, the King of Ghoul is also hurt making it weaker than before.


    Rex with his extremely built body can definitely be a threat to the weakened King of Ghouls, but the King of Ghouls was not going to let Rex choke it to death easily.


    Boom!


    Bam!


    The King of Ghoul struggles to free from Rex''s grip, it started to crash its body around hitting everything just to make Rex let go.


    "Huakhh!", Rex spat a mouthful of blood as he kept clinging to its neck.


    Rex''s body crashed on a rock and the ground a couple of times, his backpack was tossed away because of the berserk King of Ghouls trying to make him let go.


    "Edward! Light the re-up and contact the air force!", Rex shouted.


    Hearing this, Edward raises his gaze before he looks at Rex with a troubled look, "But you-"


    "LIVE!", Rex intervenes before Edward can finish speaking.


    Edward was speechless while holding his ribs that are broken, he can feel Rex''s burning determination as he holds onto the King of Ghoul''s neck.


    No matter what the King of Ghouls does, Rex won''t let go.


    Rex then continues while still on the King of Ghouls'' neck, "You are an awakened, you can kill more supernatural than I do for the rest of my life so you have to live"


    "It''s okay, this much is a great feat for a normal human like myself", he added.


    Edward looks at Rex as his body got rooted on the spot, a sad tear flow down his cheek as he looks at Rex in sadness.


    The time they spent together in the military is not brief,


    Although they''re not that close with each other, they''re still in the same unit for years.


    "Private Rex, No...Rex Silverstar! I will tell the others the brave actions you did today, I swear! You and Kyle will be remembered by many!"


    "Heroes of Dwight City! I''ll make sure of it!"


    Edward swears not only with his words but also inside his heart that even if the public won''t remember them, he will remember this moment for the rest of his life.


    It will not be forgottenpletely as long as he lives,


    Hearing this, Rex smiled weakly as he was starting to lose strength, "Private Rex signing out!"


    While Rex is saying this, almost all of his bones are broken at this point but Rex still held on giving all his life for one final decisive moment.


    Edward left after taking Rex''s backpack, he opened it and contact the air force.


    "Hawk 89, this is USR 08, the re has been deployed over" *Beep*


    *Beep* "Copy that USR 08, I see the re. But, what about the people around it sir?"


    "Hawk 89, Proceed with the call, Danger Close. I repeat Danger Close" *Beep*


    *Beep* "Copy that USR 08, Danger Close. Good Luck Sir!"


    Meanwhile, the King of Ghouls mmed its body onto another boulderpletely breaking the bones in Rex''s body as his body finally let go.


    CRACK!


    Rex falls to the ground with a broken body,


    All of his strength is gone at this point but there''s a smile on his face after he looks at the sky, the missiles from the air force are heading towards him.


    "HAHAHAHAHA"


    "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA", Rexughed maniacally.


    The King of Ghouls looks at Rex with immense killing Intent, It walks towards Rex slowly intending to rip Rex''s head with its w but then,


    "REX SILVERSTAR!"


    "REMEMBER THE HUMAN THAT DRAGS YOU ALL TO HELL!"


    Rex roared with all of his remaining strength, the portrait of a broken human can be seen clearly by looking at the bloodied gear and unyielding eyes that Rex has even in hisst moment.


    It was the portrait of a hero! A hero of Dwight City!


    A soldier that gives up their lives for humanity without a bat of his eyes, a hero that shelters humanity from the damned cruelty of the Supernatural.


    After roaring with all his might,


    Rex closes his eyes while holding the ne that he wears, he then mutters, "Mom, Dad, I''ll be joining you soon. It''s too soon but I''lle with a story, My story"


    ZOONG!!


    The Roaring sound of jets was hearding from the sky, the King of Ghouls look up and started to run the other way while Rexughs maniacally.


    "IT''S TOO LATE! YOU WILL ALL DIE!"


    BOOOOOM!!


    A huge explosion was created after the missilesnded on the tomb directly, the entire cemetery was blown into pieces leaving nothing but debris.


    The force of the explosion sent Rex flying away and his skin got scorched ck.


    Rex''s body crashes into the woods before stopping when he hit the ground, just by looking at it, no human can possibly survive that crash.


    At the other end of the forest,


    Edward can feel the ground tremble when the air force struck, he looks back towards the woods that got lit up by the fire from the missiles.


    *Beep* "USR 08, Target has been destroyed, Over"


    "Copy that Hawk 89" *Beep*


    Edward inhales a mouthful of air that smells burnt, he takes out themunication device, "Sergeant Major, Objective Completed, Two Casualties over" *Beep*


    Although it was over, Edward still feel the pain in his chest.


    *Beep* "Report back to the pick-up point, an RV is waiting for you. The retrieve team will find the other''s corpse", replied the Sergeant Major.


    "Roger That" *Beep*


    The words that came out of Edward''s mouth is heavy,


    He then puts down themunication device before he takes onest look towards the woods before with a gloomy look, the woods that took two of his friends'' lives.


    After sighing sadly, he turns around and heads to the pick-up point.


    Unknown to him or even the others, this event will be remembered for as long as humanity exists as the start of the Legendary Saga of Rex Silverstar.

 Chapter 3 Medal Of Honour And System

    Somewhere in the woods of the Ghoul''s Den,


    *Cough* *Cough*


    There was a man lying on the ground with a burnt body that should''ve been dead but seemed still alive, he is looking at the night sky with gleaming stars.


    Rex somehow survived that explosion but not for long,


    He can''t move any parts of his body, all of the bones on his body are broken.


    His right shoulder bes more bloodied because of the explosion as the wound started to blister because of the heat, and his right arm and leg are burnt and bent the wrong way.


    Despite his state, Rex''s eyes didn''t show any pain or remorse.


    He tried to assess his body to no avail, he can''t move his neck at all as it tilts his head to the left but this makes him see fire engulfing the surrounding trees because of the explosions.


    Luckily or unluckily he is in an empty field that has quite a bit of distance from the fire.


    ''How did I survive that, I should''ve died from that''


    ''I can''t hear a thing, my hearing is probably busted from the explosions'', he thought to himself.


    Looking at the piles of burnt ghouls, Rex is delighted. He can''t help but crack a smile especially when he saw the King of Ghoul lifeless on the ground near the fire.


    ''In the end, you fail to run away. I have no regret now'' *Cough*''


    Rex slowly closes his eyes, epting death that is an inch away from taking his life.


    The state he''s in will definitely kill him in a moment, but as he closes his eyes, a sh of the furred monster smiling devilishly while eating his parents suddenly crosses his mind.


    His eyes then opened abruptly, "I can''t die! That bastard is still alive!''", he mutters weakly.


    Rex tried to fight the helpless situation with sheer determination but it only results in nothing except for a few bloody coughs, he can''t do anything.


    His body didn''t respond to his will,


    ''I just can''t die yet! please! someone...anyone! help me!'', he thought desperately.


    But all he can see is only fire engulfing the trees with carcasses of the Ghouls, ''Dear God above, please hear my prayer. Please, don''t let me die yet. I still want revenge!''


    ''Please''


    Silence...


    The night seems chillingly silent, or it might just be Rex''s dull senses.


    ''THAT THING IS STILL ALIVE!'', Rex exim inside his head angrily, he''s feeling desperate but even God didn''t respond to his wishes in this dire moment.


    Rex bes even more desperate when he feels that he will not survive the next minute.


    ''If God can''t help me then, anyone!''


    ''I don''t care if you''re the Devil! Help me live! I''ll give you anything''


    ''Take my soul! Take anything you want! Just don''t let me die until I kill that thing!''


    Just as Rex finishes his prayer, the seemingly silent night trembles.


    Rex looks up to the sky weakly and finds the half-crescent moon that seems to gaze at him back, but he quickly denied it as it shouldn''t be possible.


    Heughs inside his head ridiculing himself,


    ''Saved by the God? Saved by the Devil? As if they still exist since the emergence of Supernaturals. In the end, only death awaits me''


    The moon that decorates the sky suddenly shot a dark moonlight beam towards Rex.


    Before Rex can even process what is going on, the beam struck him and he starts to feel dizzy thinking that this might be hisst moment.


    <Binding the Host Body>


    <Changing Bloodline>


    <epting the blessing of the moon, healing all injuries>


    Rows of notifications appear in Rex''s vision,


    Rex''s eyes are starting to be heavy from the dizziness, he didn''t even notice the hologram notification appearing in front of him.


    Just before he lost consciousness, thest rows of notifications appear.


    <Sessfully assimte with the Invincible Full-Moon System>


    <Congrattions on bing a We...>


    Before the notification finished, Rex passed out.


    ~


    An hourter, the retrieving team arrived at the woods.


    "There are two corpses, Kyle and Rex"


    "Based on the information, Kyle is on the west side before the cemetery. Unit Five will be taking Kyle while my unit will be searching for Rex around the cemetery", a woman wearing full-on gear said, her slender frame is the only thing distinguishable from a guy.


    Unit Five leader nods his head and starts searching to the west, while the woman signals her unit to scatter around the cemetery in search of Rex''s corpse.


    During the search, there are still some ghouls that are still alive but quickly dealt with.


    At first, the woman has some hope that Kyle or Rex is still alive.


    She wanted to thank them, because of them the casualties in Dwight City reduce to almost half since most casualties in the Dwight City war is military men not Awakened.


    But looking at the ce,


    Mountain of ghoul''s corpse, some corpse even scorched to ck, the devastating effect of the explosion, ''That''s only a wishful thinking'', she thought while sighing sadly.


    Just as she was about to go back thinking that the corpse is probably ck and can''t be identified, she saw a lonely human-shaped corpse far away from the other.


    She slowly walks towards the corpse,


    Arriving in front of the corpse, she looks down before gasping in surprise!


    ''How can his body didn''t get burnt? Although he is bloodied all over, he is not in a really bad shape'', she thought, surprised to see Rex''s body that should''ve been in a worse state.


    Then something came into the woman''s mind, ''Maybe... Just Maybe...''


    She approached the corpse hopeful, she then opens Rex''s eyes and shone it with light.


    ''Although his eyes are red, his pupil is contracting'', A glimpse of hope came to the woman as he further checks Rex''s breathing, she puts her finger below Rex''s nose.


    The woman then steps back in surprise, "He''s alive!", she mutters in utter shock.


    She looks back towards the cemetery and Rex, ''That is about fifty meters and he''s still alive?! Is he one of the Awakened?'' she shakes her head after looking at Rex once more.


    "Found Rex''s body, meet up at the rallying point" *Beep*


    ~


    Slowly, Rex opens his eyes as his vision started to adjust to the surrounding.


    Just upon waking up Rex grunted feeling his head hurting, unconsciously he rub his head with his hand to ease the pain.


    As he lifted his hand, he suddenly widen his eyes while looking at his hand.


    Rex looks at his hand in disbelief, ''My hand is still working? How?'', he thought but then he notices that he was not in the woods anymore.


    Just from the look of the ce he''s in, it is certainly the barrack''s hospital.


    ''Hmm...but why there''s only one bunk bed'', Rex thought after looking at the medical equipment in his surrounding with only him lying in the room.


    Just as Rex trying to figure out where he''s at, all of a sudden the door swung opened.


    A woman in her twenties wearing a nurse uniformes in abruptly while writing something on a piece of paper., she enters the room before he saw Rex woke up.


    "How are you today?", she asks, while looking at Rex''s eyes that are staring back at her.


    But there''s only silence between them before suddenly, "Eh...?", she stares nkly at Rex, she then gulps after realizing that she is talking to aatose patient.<sub> </sub>


    "You''re awake?!", the nurse shouted in surprise.


    Before Rex can even answer, the nurse runs out of the room hysterically, "Doctor! Doctor! The patient in room 303 that is supposed to beatose has regained consciousness!"


    Hearing this, Rex was confused "I''matose?"


    After the nurse shouted that, a flurry of hurried footsteps approach Rex''s room before the doctor wearing a white coat entered with a doubtful expression.


    <o>,m But then, the doctor''s eyes widened, "How?"</o>


    Although the doctor seems to ask Rex, it was a question that the doctor asks himself as he can''t believe what he is seeing right now.


    Looking at the dumbfounded expression of the doctor,


    Rex then thought to himself, ''Why are they so surprised? Am I reallyatose?''


    But then suddenly, a flow of memorieses back to him regarding the operation to locate the Ghoul''s den where he should''ve died.


    ''I was destroyed like a broken doll! How can I recover from that disastrous injury?'', he thought.


    Rex then looks at the doctor who slowly regains hisposure before he asks, "Doctor, how long was I bedridden?"


    "it''s been two weeks since you were brought to the hospital", the doctor replied.


    The doctor then added albeit muttering, "I can''t believe you can recover from those injuries this fast, this must be a miracle..."


    Hearing this, Rex was stunned, ''What? Two weeks? Am I a superhuman or something?''


    After checking Rex''s condition and confirming that everything went back to normal as if he never had those injuries before, the doctor excuses himself to write a report.


    The nurse stayed back to tell him the details of when Rex arrived at the hospital,


    "When the military brought you here, you are in a horrifying state. Half of your ribs are broken, fractured skull, multiple internal injuries, your back and arms bones are crushed, and your left leg is broken. Nobody should''ve survived such an ordeal"


    But then, the nurse started to tear up, "I can''t imagine what you have gone through"


    Rex was surprised upon seeing this, ''So there are still good-hearted people in this world'', he thought before smiling gently and rubbing the nurse''s shoulders.


    The nurse wipes her tears and smiles brightly, "I thank you for your sacrifices"


    "It''s my duty, no need to thank me", Rex replied with the same bright smile.


    Just as when the nurse wants to leave the room to let Rex rest, she turned around hesitatingly while holding a piece of paper in her hand.


    Looking at the nurse, Rex was confused.


    After deliberating for a while, she musters her courage and asks, "By the way, can I ask for your autograph if you don''t mind?"


    Rex''s forehead furrowed, "Why? I''m not a celebrity or anything"


    The nurse''s brows knitted before her mouth makes an O shape in realization, she then replied, "I forgot you are in aatose teehee"


    She proceeds to sit back down and exins the event Rex missed, "Last week, we won the war in Dwight City. Losing one of its main forces which are the Ghouls, the Supernatural main forces can be attacked easily without getting swarmed, and thus the imprable fortress falls"


    "Then three days ago a ceremony was held for you Rex Silverstar, Edward Rearta, and Kyle Hinton. The ceremony is held to hand over the Medal of Honour to the three of you, the United World Organization gives you three, two medals. Medal of Bravery, and Heroes of Dwight City"


    Listening to this, Rex''s eyebrows raise in surprise,


    His eyes then lit up as he remembered, "Kyle? Kyle is still alive?", he asks expectantly.


    Thest thing he remembered is that Kyle leads the Ghouls away for Rex and Edward, but if he can survive the ordeal then Kyle might also survive it.


    Hearing this, the nurse shakes her head.


    "His family is the representative in the ceremony and your guardian Mrs. Greene is your representative, I''m sorry", she replied, feeling kind of bad about giving Rex the bad news.


    Rex''s eyes dim after hearing what the nurse said,


    The nurse felt a heavy feeling so she decided to leave Rex alone after saying that his mother and Edward havee multiple times in thest two weeks to visit him.


    ''Although I''m not close with Kyle, I respect him. I probably should visit his familyter''


    Rex was about to rest a bit when suddenly he remembers a vague notification that appears just before he felt dizzy, it''s a weird event that happened when he was about to pass out.


    ''What is that thing? I don''t remember clearly but I clearly saw a hologram notification''


    Just after Rex thinks about the notification, out of nowhere a notification appears in front of him in a form of a blue hologram.


    <Notifications>


    <Stats>


    <Skills>


    <Inventory>


    <Shop>


    "Hmm?", Rex rubs his chin in confusion.


    The feature of the notification looks familiar to Rex, it was just like a game.


    Rex is adopted by Mrs. Greene who is now his guardian but he considered her to be his mother, yearster he joins the military so he doesn''t have any time to y games like other kids.


    ''Is this a new type of game? But logically speaking, It will not randomly appear in front of me when I didn''t even buy it'', Rex thought.


    Finally, he tries to tap the Stats button to no avail.


    Rex thought that the notifications part is not important so he decided to see what is in the <Stats> tabs but the truth is, he can''t help to get curious about the <Stats> tab.


    Upon intending to press the hologram button with his finger,


    His finger went straight through the <Stats> button, he tries to think of pressing the stats button, and then suddenly, the hologram screen switched into a new tab.


    <Stats>


    <Rex Silverstar>


    Level: 1 (0/100)


    Race: Half-Blood


    Full-Moon: 33 Hours - Blood Moon


    Berserk: 10%


    Sanity: 47%


    Mental: 2


    Strength: 9


    Agility: 7


    Endurance: 6


    Intelligence: 0


    <Average Human Adults have 5-7 points for each stat except for Intelligence>


    Rex decided to skip the foreign words and directly see themon stats that he understands.


    ''Hmm, Is this my overall stats? Not bad, although I''m a little bit disappointed with my strength since I put extra effort in strength training'', he thought.


    Out of all the details of the stats tab,


    Rex knows themon ones like Strength, Agility, and Endurance, these three are easy to understand but Intelligence, Mental, Sanity, Berserk, and Full-Moon.


    He has absolutely zero clues of what those mean,


    After thinking too much, Rex''s head started to hurt again so he decided to close the tap by thinking of closing it but before he can do that.


    His eyes darted towards the race section,


    The word beside the race section puts a frown on Rex''s face, but that frown soon turns into anger as he shouted, "WHAT DO YOU MEAN HALF-BLOOD!"

 Chapter 4 Daily Quest

    "WHAT DO YOU MEAN HALF-BLOOD!", Rex screamed in frustration.


    Although Half-blood is still vague, Rex knows that Half-blood definitely means that his race is a mix of something, not pure human.


    For what the Supernatural did to Humanity and his parents, Rex hates them very much.


    So naturally, he doesn''t like one bit of the race section.


    Rex tried thinking of changing his race but failed miserably, the Race section didn''t even budge on the contrary it even glistens with a silver hue as if it''s mocking Rex.


    It makes his blood boil feeling this game mocked him,


    But his anger was forced down as he needs to calm himself down when he heard a knock on the door, a middle-aged woman enters the room after knocking.


    The middle-aged woman has long brown hair,


    Just looking at the ck outline sses that she wears, and the stern and strict expression that gives off a vibe of a schr makes Rex instantly recognize this woman.


    She is Rex''s guardian, Mrs. Greene.


    Rex looks at Mrs. Greene with a sense of relief, ''I thought I will not see mom again, but who would''ve thought that I survive that incident'', he thought.


    Upon looking at Rex already woke up, Mrs. Greene was stunned at her ce.


    After realizing truly that Rex has already woken up from hisatose, Mrs. Greene can''t help herself but immediately run toward Rex and hugs him.


    "My sweet boy, I thought I will lose you", she wept in tears.


    The tears flowing down her cheeks are like a pure waterfall as she hugs Rex tightly, "I can''t sleep for weeks knowing that you''re on your first mission, but when I heard the news about you..."


    "You''re already in the hospital hanging onto your life!"


    Mrs. Greene kept crying as the sadness can be felt directly just by looking at her teary eyes, it creates pain in Rex''s heart seeing Mrs. Greene like this.


    Rex hugs her back tightly,


    The warmth Mrs. Greene brings is iparable to anything in the world for Rex, she''s the sole thing that brings light into the darkness of his world after his real parents get killed.


    After hugging Rex and pouring her emotions out,


    Mrs. Greene started touching Rex everywhere checking if he was hurt, but thankfully she found none as all of his wounds are healed miraculously making her sigh in relief.


    "I''m back mom,", Rex said trying to hold onto his own tears.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Greene smiles brightly seeing the same smile on Rex''s face as they both engage in a motherly-son conversation.


    It''s been years since thest time they met,


    Rex only asionally sent her a letter since the military is very strict, thest time he sent Mrs. Greene a letter was when he finally got his first mission.


    In the midst of the conversation,


    The realization started to dawn on him as he can''t believe he survived, Rex zoned out of the conversation, ''Who is the one who saved me? Is it the God? or the Devil?''


    Back at the Ghouls'' Den during his dying state,


    Rex remembered that he begs God and Devil at the same time, but he doesn''t know which one saved him so he decided that he will ask this game that he got about it.


    After talking for a while, Mrs.Greene said, "Did you know that you''re famous now?"


    "When I''m at the ceremony, they gave me two medals in your name and also a huge amount of money. They told me that it''s gratitude for your bravery from the Uniter World Organizations for risking your life for the sake of the operation"


    "How could they! Hmph!"


    Although Mrs. Greene isining about the Heroes of Dwight City ceremony, her smile cannot hide the happiness she felt attending the ceremony.


    It''s always been like this, Mrs. Greene is from a lower-ss family.


    Mrs. Greene''s bloodline doesn''t have an Awakened so naturally, theyck money and fame so attending such a huge event as the Heroes of Dwight City ceremony is a big thing for her.


    Even when Rex got money from the military,


    She always asks how much they pay and remember the exact date of when Rex got paid, she even left herte husband for another guy who has more money.


    Her current husband is from the middle ss, but her background is still that of a lower ss.


    Rex nevertheless still loves her and doesn''t mind this side of her, he loves her with all his heart as she''s the most important still living person in his life.


    After having a long chat, Mrs.Greene decided to leave because of some matters to attend to.


    But before she closes the door, she pops her head back in, "Oh yeah, You will attend university after your discharge from the hospital. There is a new university made by the government for Awakened and Military units, you will attend that university", she said while scrolling on her phone, probably reading an email from the government.


    Then, she continues, "They said to rx in the university as they will help to nurture you, it''s a reward for your deeds in the military. Oh, I almost forgot I brought your phone with me"


    Mrs. Greene gave Rex his phone before she waves her hand, "I''m going now, bye! I''lle back tonight",she said before leaving the room.


    But Rex was stunned upon hearing what Mrs. Greene said,


    ''Me? Go to a university? I don''t know why but I''m looking forward to it, he thought with a smile.


    Rex then checks his phone just like the usual kids who can''t get far from their phones, even in the military he still sneakily ys with his phone after training.


    He checks his messages only to find three notifications there,


    One of them is from his childhood friend Laura Frostbrand, another was from his military toon leader, and thest one is from Edward.


    First, he opens the messages from Laura.


    The content of the messages is short and clear, she said, "I heard you survived, that''s good"


    Seeing the short and cold message from Laura makes Rex feel disappointed, truthfully he has already liked Laura since he was little.


    When his parents died, Laura is always there for him to cheer him up.


    But all of that changed when Laura started to grow up, she started to distance herself from Rex, and even until now he never knew what the reason was.<sub> </sub>


    After a long time, their rtionship was distanced like this.


    Rex thought that Laura will at least visit him but reality prove him wrong, a simple message i all he get after going through the veil of life and death.


    With a sigh, Rex opened his toon leader''s message.


    Just like what he remembered his personality was, the toon leader told him how proud he was forpleting his very hard first mission sessfully.


    ''He''s one of the kinder ones, unlike the others'', Rex thought with a smile.


    Thest messagees from Edward that told Rex that he will visit but it is from five days ago, so Edward must have already visited him a couple of days ago.


    After reading his messages,


    Rex then calls out the game by thinking ''Notification'', in an instant the same hologram appears.


    He tries to find a help button in the hologram screen but there is nothing else except for, <Notifcation>, <Stat>, <Skill>, <Inventory>, and <Shop>.


    Getting frustrated, Rex wanted to close the screen when suddenly a notification appears.


    <Wee Host, you have gained the Invincible Full-Moon System>


    Rex is more sure that this is just a new generation of games that are made, but just to make sure he asks all the questions he has in mind.


    ''So, are you the one who saved me?'', he asks curiously.


    <Yes>


    Reading this, Rex then asks again, ''If that is so, are you the God? or the Devil?''


    <I''m not the God or the Devil>


    Rex thinks with a doubtful expression, the game''s answer is as expected, ''Hmm...that''s what a God or Devil will say. So then, what is your purpose?''


    <My purpose is to make you stronger, you will be invincible under the full-moon>


    ''I think that is pretty much what a Devil would say'', Rex thought.


    Just as a joke, Rex then asks to see if it''s really the Devil that is talking to him, ''In that case, what do I have to pay for being invincible under the full moon?''


    <Your humanity, your loved ones, and everything you have>


    ''That''s a Devil for you'', Rex thought chuckling a bit.


    Just when Rex was about to ask another question a notification appear in front of him, but this time it was not the usual default like when he summon the game.


    <Daily Quest>


    During the nighttime, bathe under the Lunar''s blessing for three hours.


    0/180 minutes


    Quest Reward: 50 Exp, A good night''s sleep


    Quest Failure: Decrease Sanity by 20%


    Rex read the daily quest and felt that it was a joke, ''The Lunar''s blessing? Do you mean I have to sit under the moon for three hours? That''s not happening'', he thought.


    After reading the ridiculous daily quest, Rex decided to ignore it.


    ''What the heck? This game is dumb, what kind of game tells the yer to sit under the moon? and also this hospital doesn''t even have a rooftop, the best thing I can do is probably stick my head out of the window but that''s just stupid if I have to stay in that position for hours''


    The more Rex thinks about it, the angrier he got toward the game.


    But still, he''s curious since it appears just after the Ghoul''s Den incident, so he finally closes the Stat tab and opens the Skill tab,


    <Skills>


    <Night Sight (Passive - Low)>


    <Creature of the Night (Passive - Mid)>


    Rex reaches out his hand and taps on the Night Sight skill, his finger went through the hologram again, ''How dumb, I forgot that it''s not a touch screen'', he curses to himself for forgetting.


    He then taps the Night Sight skill, but this time he''s using his mind.


    <Night Sight>


    A low-level skill that allows the host to see better at night - Upgradeable


    ''Pretty self-exnatory'', Rex thought before he taps on the Creature of the Night skill, this one Rex has no idea about.


    <Creature of the Night>


    A middle-level skill that increases the host stats by 50% at night, and 100% during Full-Moon -Upgradable


    Upon reading the skill''s description,


    He then thought, ''This one is more interesting So basically, I''m supposed to be stronger at night? but that''s too good to be true'', he shakes his head with a crooked smile.


    Feeling more doubtful of the game, or this weird system.


    Rex decided to just close this system intending to sleep, although he''s fully healed from his injuries he still felt the fatigue left over from the operation before.


    While closing his eyes, Rex still feels the system is ridicilous.


    ''As if I will believe all this nonsense, stronger at night? That''s some Supernatural power'', Rex thought while positioning himself on the bed.


    But upon feeling the soft pillows, Rex started rubbing his head on them.


    ''This bed and pillows are squishy as hell, damn the military for having rough and smelly ones'', Rex thought before his eyelids started to get heavy and eventually closes.


    Unknown to Rex, the decision to ignore the system will be a decision he will regret.

 Chapter 5 Blood Moon

    Rex wakes up in the morning only to see a hologram notification appear in front of him, it is regarding the daily quest he saw yesterday.


    <Daily Quest Failure, Sanity Decreases by 20%>


    Seeing the notification, Rex shrugs his shoulders when he feels nothing changes, ''As I thought, it''s only a game. But this damn game tells me that I''m a half-blood? What a joke''


    With that, Rex looks down at his body and tries to move a bit.


    Rex raises his arm and clenched his fists a couple of times, there''s no pain whatsoever as his injury was all gone which can be considered a miracle.


    Feeling that his body is already recovered, he decided to leave the military hospital today.


    The bag he has is on the side of the bed, Rex wakes up from the bed before putting on his beloved ne and starting to pack his stuff.


    After he''s finished, he takes a deep breath and walks out of the room he''s in.


    Rex met with the nurse he met yesterday before the doctor checks him one more time just to be sure, and after the doctor is done checking he finally exit the hospital.


    "Once again, thank you for your service!", the nurse shouted while waving her hands.


    Seeing this, Rex also waves back before he turns around to leave.


    The scorching sun burns him as soon as he walks out of the hospital, new recruits can be seen running in an orderly manner while singing barbie songs.


    It''s a sight that feels nostalgic to him,


    Rex chuckles thinking about his first day in the military, it''s an unforgettable day of his life.


    This military barracks Rex in is called the Noob Box since it is a ce where teens such as himself trained for at least one year before they help fight the supernatural on the battlefield, it''s also the ce where Rex first got in during his early times.


    Although the new recruits look okay,


    One can see the tension that fills the air by just looking at how hard they train, they will be fighting the Supernatural in the front line which is pretty terrifying for new recruits.


    Even back then with so much hate, the fear of the Supernatural is still engraved in Rex''s mind.


    The horror the Supernatural brings into reality can strike immediate fear that willst forever, many veterans suffer psychologically because of this.


    Looking at the new recruits, Rex sighs, ''I hope they''re ready, the battlefield is not as friendly''


    After looking around the Noob Box, Rex straps the bag on his back before he heads towards the exit intending to leave immediately.


    With the first mission he sessfullypleted, he got discharged to get better training.


    Yesterday his mother told him that he will attend a university where he will be trained further, it''s how the military repays the war heroes.


    The mission Rex did before is a secret operation,


    Although the military can send more capable soldiers to finish the operation, Rex and the others are chosen due to them being a part of the USR.


    Only a handful of soldiers got into the USR,


    Normally, the USR will choose the most talented soldier to join their ranks but Rex, Kyle, and Edward got trained there since their early times in the military.


    This is why the three of them are a part of the USR, they''re specifically trained for the operation.


    While Rex is heading to the exit of the Noob Box, everyone greeted him as if he were a celebrity thanks to the ceremony to thank Rex and the others.


    Some even make him their role model,


    The war in Dwight City is one of the many undergoing wars between the Supernatural and Humanity, it''s been three years since the war in Dwight City started.


    Many normal military men were killed in Dwight City, it amounted to tens of thousands.


    All of this is because of the never-ending tide of Ghouls that acts as the Supernatural foot soldier or frontline, this gives the higher rank Supernatural space to use their powers against humanity''s side.


    Because of that, the operation that Rex and the others undertook had been nned for one year.


    It''s only thanks to Rex and the others that Humanity is finally able to push back the Supernatural, that is why the UWO decided to make ceremonial gratitude for them.


    Rex is currently living in Ratmawati City,


    Since the emergence of Supernaturals, Humanity is pushed to the side forcing humanity to yield half of the world. The countries decided to make a temporary alliance against the Supernatural, this alliance bes thest stronghold for humanity, it is called Elpida Alliance.


    Ratmawati City is one of the big eight cities in Elpida Alliance, It consists of seventy million lives.


    After exiting the Noob Box, Rex gives a slight nod to the guards guarding the entrance before he calls a taxi to head back to his home.


    While he''s sitting in the taxi, his phone suddenly rings.


    The rock song that he put as his ringtone sounded inside the taxi, he looks at his phone before he picks it up. It was his mom.


    "Hello, Mom?", Rex greeted after he slides the answer button on his phone.


    Mrs. Greene''s voice replied from the other side saying, "Where are you now? Are you sure you are okay? Discharging from the hospital like that", she asks in worry.


    "I''m okay mom, I''m on the way home now", Rex replied with a light chuckle.


    It feels like a really long time hearing his mom worrying him like this, the time he spent inside the military took the quality time he would''ve had if he decided to live a normal life.


    But that''s not what he wanted, he still needs to avenge his real parents.


    Mrs. Greene then sigh in defeat, but she then said enthusiastically, "Fine, you''re not a kid anymore so I''ll trust your decision. Come to Nokas mall, let''s celebrate your discharge!"


    Hearing this, Rex paused for a moment deliberating whether to go or not.


    After pondering for a while, Rex then thought, ''Well, there''s nothing wrong with rxing for a while, especially after getting discharged like this''


    Rex told Mrs. Greene that he''ll be there before ending the call.


    The streets are crowded with cars as they got stuck in traffic, with nothing to do Rex decided to open the news app on his phone before he was surprised by a headline on a news.


    ''Appreciation for the Heroes of Dwight City''


    This news is about the UWO giving the Medal of Honour to him and the others just as Mrs. Greene and the nurse told him yesterday, it''s his ceremonial gratitude.


    Scrolling his phone, Rex finds thement section is booming with manyments.


    Most of them give their time to type their gratitude and give Rex and the others their blessings for ending the fierce war in Dwight City, while some of them are cursing the Supernatural.


    ''It seems good-hearted people like the nurse still exist'', Rex thought with a smile.


    After scrolling through thement section, Rex scrolls down once more to see news about the university that he will probably attend.


    ''Grand Opening of Ochyra University''


    Rex looks at the Ochyra University photos before he gasps in shock,


    ''Are they out of their mind? That is not a university! that is a damn Kingdom!'', Rex shouted inside his head seeing the picture of Ochyra University that looks like a castle instead of a university.


    Ochyra University is in the middle of Ratmawati City,


    The size o the university is so big that it can probably fit tens of millions of students inside! It''s simply astonishing to think that it''s actually a university.


    Rex looks to his right and to his surprise the tip of the University can be seen,


    Even though Rex is currently on the outskirts of the third sector of Ratmawati City, the tip of the university can be seen thanks to its gigantic size.


    ''That''s new I guess'', Rex thought while shaking his head.


    After a long drive through the heavy traffic, Rex finally arrived at Nokas mall.


    Rex looks at the sky and saw that it''s already starting to get dark,


    It shouldn''t have been that long to get here but the traffic is very nasty, he went inside to meet up with Mrs. Greene in a fancy restaurant on the highest floor.


    When Rex arrived at the table, he saw that Mrs. Greene is not alone.


    There are three people apanying her,


    One is a middle-aged man that wears a formal suit and tie, his grey hair showing his old age contrasting with his dominant body posture that looks like a man in his thirties.


    Beside him is a middle-aged woman that is already looking at Rex from afar,


    The one feature Rex realized the first was her hazel eyes that seem to be sparkling under the light, but what caught Rex''s eyes is a beautiful girl sitting beside the middle-aged woman.


    Judging from the simrities between the two,


    Rex deducted that the beautiful girl is the daughter, her brown curly hair dangles to her corbone, and the fair and smooth skin bes a gorgeous ornament to her ck gown that reveals half of her waist boasting her seductive figure.


    ''Who are they? Mom never told me that she will bring her friends'', Rex thought.


    Then from afar, he can see Mrs. Greene waving at him so he instinctively waves back before approaching the table she''s in.


    "Rex, let me introduce you. This is the Acosta Family", she introduced before turning her head to the middle-aged man, "Acosta Family meet my son Rex Silverstar"


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man is the one that stands up.


    The middle-aged man arches his back before he stretches his hand, "Nice to meet you, Rex. I''m your mother''s friend, Muji Reel Acosta but you can just call me Muji"


    Rex shakes Muji''s hand firmly with a polite smile, "Nice to meet you, Sir"


    "You seem to have be a celebrity overnight, the news is blowing with your name as the Heroes of Dwight City", the middle-aged man added while keeping eye contact with Rex.


    But Rex frown when he feels something is weird,


    The way Muji shakes his hand feels as if Muji is probing him, ''He seems to be testing me but why?'', Rex thought in confusion.<sub> </sub>


    While he''s shaking Muji''s hand, a hologram notification suddenly appears beside Muji.


    <Muji Reel Acosta>


    Power: Rank 4 Awakened - Wind Elementalist


    Mental: ??


    Strength: ??


    Agility: ??


    Endurance: ??


    Intelligence: ??


    Rex was surprised upon seeing this, ''Is this real? Did this system just show Muji''s stats? or Is it just a fluke to make it realistic?'', he thought curiously.


    He then shakes his head before pulling back his hand and suddenly, ''Hmm?''


    When Rex tried to pull back his hand, to his surprise, Muji''s hand firmly gripped his hand not intending to let go.


    Muji even started to add pressure to Rex''s hand,


    Rex looks at Muji in confusion, the pressure bes unbearable as his hand started to hurt.


    Seeing that Rex didn''t reply with the same amount of strength, Muji let go of Rex''s hand before turning back to his wife and daughter.


    The wife and daughter look at Muji expectantly, but to their surprise, Muji shakes his head.


    Rex caught the surprise and disappointment in Muji''s gaze and started to get confused, but he slowly realized what Muji did as his expression turns stoic.


    After shaking his head, Muji then introduces Rex to the others.


    "This is my wife Cinta, and my daughter Rosie", Muji said while pointing at the middle-aged woman before the beautiful girl.


    Both of them give Rex a smile which Rex also gives in return,


    All of them sat at the table after they introduced themselves to Rex, but then Rex nced at his mom with a questioning look,


    Seeing this, Mrs. Greene then said, "Muji is my old friend"


    "Just a couple of days ago he asked about you trying to find a partner for the lovely Rosie here, so I thought why not introduce you to them", she added.


    Hearing this, Rex can''t help but p his face inside his head.


    ''As I thought, Muji is testing me whether I''m an Awakened or not. But he''s probably disappointed realizing that I''m not an Awakened even though I am one of the heroes''


    After chattering briefly,


    Mrs. Greene nced at Rex and Rosie before she then suggested, "Why don''t you kids take a stroll around the mall to get to know each other, you never know what might spark"


    "Emm...I think getting to know each other here will be f-", Cinta replied with a smile.


    Before Cinta can finish her sentence, Mrs.Greene interrupts her, "What are you talking about, it will be weird if they talk with us old people around"


    Mrs. Greene then eyes Rex making him smile wryly,


    Rex can''t deny his mother''s request since he just got back, so he helplessly said, "Rosie, Do you mind apanying me around the mall?"


    Hearing this, Rosei looks at her parents before agreeing to Rex''s invitation.


    With that, the two of them walk side by side leaving the restaurant.


    The contrast between Rex''s clothes and Rosie''s formal dress is eye-catching, one is too casually with a t-shirt and short pants while the other is a beautiful formal dress.


    Rosie looks a bit upset as she looks at her dress in thought,


    Noticing the long face on Rosie''s expression, Rex then asks lightly, "If you want to change clothes I can wait, walking in that is probably ufortable"


    "I''m fine", Rosie replied shortly.


    After walking for a moment along the mall hallway,


    Rosie frowned when she realized that Rex is going around in a circle, she then finally said after ncing at Rex, "So, Where do you want to go?"


    "Oh? I didn''t realize that you''re still here", Rex said pretending to be surprised.


    He then added casually, "Judging by your upset look realizing that you dress up to meet a non-Awakened like me, I thought you already left me after the firstp"


    "So, you realize it?", Rosie asks with a scoff.


    She then added, "Good then, Non-Awakened people will have little achievement in their life. I too am an Awakened so I''m not interested in you, your achievement is already can be considered great for your kind"


    After flicking her hair back, she turns around intending to leave Rex.


    Rex shrugs his shoulders nonchntly, he doesn''t care whether Rosie stays or leaves him but then suddenly he stopped in his tracks.


    Out of nowhere, his body started to get hot.


    A hologram notification then appears in front of him,


    <Blood Moon will start in ten minutes>


    <Checking Stats...>


    <Adding Mental stats into user''s Sanity>


    <The user''s Sanity stats is still not sufficient to control the Blood Moon blessing>


    Rex was surprised upon seeing this, his body is so hot that his breath started to quicken and the heat makes his breath visible as if he were in cold temperature.


    He can feel something ising and it starting to hurt,


    The sudden change in his body makes the people around him look at him weirdly, he then decided to head to the mall exit to find a quieter ce.


    While walking away, Rosie slows her steps intendedly.


    She expected Rex to stop her to at least get back for what she has said to him harshly, every man at least has some pride in them when getting those harsh words.


    But even after a moment, Rex never came to stop her.


    Rosie turns to her back to only see Rex running down through the esctor with a pained expression, this makes her look at Rex in disbelief.


    Then suddenly, she squints her eyes seeing faint white steaming off of Rex''s body.


    ''What happened to him?'', Rosie thought before she decided to follow him, the Heroes of Dwight City shouldn''t be that in as she thought that Rex must have a secret.


    Meanwhile, Rex is running as fast as he can to the exit.


    Arriving at the exit of the mall where many people walk around, Rex looks up to the sky to only be greeted by the shining red blood moon.


    "Look, mom! The moon is red!", a kid eximed while pointing at the sky.


    Rex nce at the kid before he can feel the urge to rip the kid into pieces, the urge came out of nowhere and it makes Rex hold his head with his hands trying to fight the bloodthirsty urge.


    It took a moment before Rex calmed down a bit as he quickly open his stat tabs,


    <Rex Silverstar>


    Level: 1 (0/100)


    Race: Half-Blood


    Full-Moon: 01:47 minutes-Blood Moon


    Berserk: 20%


    Sanity: 27%


    Mental: 2


    Strength: 9


    Agility: 7


    Endurance: 6


    Intelligence: 0


    <Average Human Adults have 5-7 points for each stat except for Intelligence>


    The full moon section shows that the Blood Moon will begin in a bit under two minutes, ''What is going on?!'', he thought in confusion.


    But then suddenly, Rex looks at his hands.


    Rex widens his eyes when he can feel or even see the bones in his hands are moving, even his arms starting to grow hair, ''This can''t be really happening!'', he thought in shock.


    Just as he screamed inside his head, his vision slowly change into a reddish color.


    <Unable to contain the effect of the Blood Moon, the user is overwhelmed with Bloodlust>


    <Transformation will begin shortly>

 Chapter 6 Transformation

    On Rex''s back, Rosie is following him with a sense of curiosity.


    Rosie can see that the steam Rex''s body releases turns into reddish-white, she bes even more sure that Rex is not that simple than just meets the eye.


    But she became confused when she saw Rex run like a madman,


    Since she''s an Awakened, Rosie can match Rex''s speed with a little bit of effort without bumping the passerby in the mall, unlike Rex who doesn''t have the courtesy to dodge the passerby.


    The speed of his running increases as time goes by heading to the mall exit,


    Rosie saw Rex exit the mall before he lift his head up to look at the sky, she bes even more confused upon seeing Rex''s weird act.


    Out of nowhere, Rex suddenly copses to the ground.


    Rosie was shocked to see Rex suddenly copse to the ground, she immediately rushed toward Rex and saw that there was a painful expression on Rex''s face.


    Seeing Rex hugging his body on the ground in pain, Rosie didn''t know what to do.


    "Hey! Are you okay?! What''s wrong?!", Rosie asks with a worried tone.


    Although she''s not interested in Rex since he''s not an Awakened, she can''t just leave Rex who just copsed to the ground alone without helping him.


    Rosie was shocked, she immediately rushed toward Rex.


    Under the immense pain he''s currently feeling, Rex mutters softly, "H-Help..."


    "What''s that? I can''t hear you, say it again"


    "Are you sick? Do you have medicine for this? Talk to me"


    Since Rex''s mutter is so soft, Rosie didn''t hear Rex ask for help as she bes even more stressed not knowing what to do in this situation.


    The people around have started to notice Rex lying on the ground,


    A crowd started to form around them as they look at Rex hurting on the ground while conversing, Rosie gritted her teeth as she finally decided to bring Rex away.


    She takes out a white crystal from her purse,


    The white crystal glows with a bright light after Rosie crushed it, the light then starting to envelop both of them blocking the crowd''s vision.


    After the bright light receded, Rosie and Rex are nowhere to be seen.


    "Where did they go?", a man wearing a jumper suit said.


    A middle-aged woman then replied from the side, "They''re teleported away, it is a new invention by the UWO called Transferral Crystal"


    "They must be an Awakened because that thing is expensive as hell", another personmented.


    Meanwhile, a bright light appears inside a mansion not far away from Nokas mall.


    Rosie decided to teleport them to her family''s house, she doesn''t know where else to go so she decided to just bring Rex here.


    The transferral crystal is linked to her mansion, so she can''t bring Rex to the hospital.


    "ARRGGHH!!", Rex suddenly screamed.


    Rosie jumped in shock upon hearing this, she then nces at Rex who is still hugging his body in pain, "Rex talk to me, what is happening? What can I do?"


    Instead of answering Rosie, Rex pushes her away as his bones started cracking.


    Crack!


    Krack!


    The sound of bones breaking and moving can be heard as Rex''s body slowly grows bigger, his human nails started to turn sharp as well as his human fangs.


    Under Rosie''s gaze, Rex''s already muscr body bes inhumanly muscr.


    But what terrifies Rosie the most is not just Rex''s body that is growing bigger, but he also starting to grow jet-ck hair all around his body that slowly turns into furs.


    Looking at this, Rosie started to step back slowly.


    ''Is he awakening? but there are no elemental properties in his transformation'', Rosie thought after inspecting Rex''s body, this is not how an Awakened undergone the awakening process.


    Upon seeing Rex slowly arches his back, Rosie felt her senses screaming danger.


    Without wasting another second she activates her power as her body started to glow with a green aura, "I need to get him into the training room", she mutters.


    After deciding to do that, Rosie dashes toward Rex before she chants, "Wind Gale!"


    Swoosh!


    Rosie ms Rex''s back with both of her palms, and a gush of wind shot out from her palms as it pushes Rex into a room.


    Just after Rex got pushed inside the room, Rosie closed the door hurriedly.


    ''He''s certainly not normal... How can a non-Awakened makes my body tremble like this'', Rosie thought as she looks at her trembling hands.


    Meanwhile, Rex is experiencing the most painful moment of his life.


    ''What is happening to me?! Don''t tell me the system that I thought was a joke is real?!'', Rex screamed in his head, he looks at his hand that now has turn furry, and even his fingernails are already as long as a ruler and sharp.


    Even with the proof in front of him,


    Rex still denies the fact that this is happening to him right now, "It can''t be... I''m a human! I''m not those disgusting Supernaturals''


    "AAHHH!!" he screamed at the top of his lungs.


    The transformation he was currently undergoing had not yet beenpleted, his bones were still moving and growing longer as seen from his growing body.


    Shrill screams and cries of Rex can be heard for two full minutes,


    Rosie was just outside the door with her shaky legs, she can hear all the cries of pain that sent a cold shiver to her spineing from the room.


    ''Is he a supernatural?'', Rosie asks herself inside her head.


    She then shakes her head, ''But there is no supernatural that can turn into a human no matter what races they are, it''s impossible for Rex to be a Supernatural'', she thought.


    As time went by, the scream from Rex bes fainter and fainter until it haspletely gone.


    Silent fills the mansion,


    The mansion that is filled with screams of pain bes dead silent, nothing can be heard inside the mansion except for the silence.


    Rosie brings up her courage and put her ear on the door,


    After putting her ear on the door to assess the inside from the outside, she could hear a faint growling sound that is not the sound of a person.


    Her heart starts to beat faster, there''s an urge to peek inside the room.


    But just from the growling sound alone she can already picture what was happening in the room, but got beaten by her own curiosity she decided to peek inside.


    Creak...


    The door slowly opens as she pushes the door lightly,


    Expecting fully that Rex has turned into something else, Rosie slowly peeks inside the room while activating her power just in case.


    Since it''s a training room, the room is as big as a basketball court.


    Different kinds of weapons are neatly arranged at the side of the room, and there''s also a big window at the end of the room that can be opened for some fresh air.


    Rosie gulps harshly as sheys her eyes in the center of the room,


    There, she finds a ck creature standing on two with the blood-red moonlight shining through the big window that shadowed the creature''s entire body.


    w marks can be seen on the wooden floor which shoulde from this ck creature.


    Her body stiffens in fear when the creature suddenly nces at her,


    The creature''s back is facing Rosie with its yellow eyes that are glowing under the blood-red moonlight fixated on her, its body is still human-like with sharp ws and fangs.


    With Rex nowhere to be seen, Rosie is sure that the creature is certainly Rex.


    Just from the human-like appearance of Rex right now, one will know that he''s only a half-Werewolf because he doesn''t have a full snout and was not as big as the regr Werewolf.


    But even so, the appearance of a Werewolf strikes her with immense fear.


    Werewolf is one of the dominant Supernatural races, they''re ssified as one of the highest-ranking and also the backbone of the Supernatural.


    Their animalistic and overbearing power brings terror to humanity.


    Not only that, Werewolves are the worst enemy to fight at night.


    During the day, a Werewolf can be killed by a group of elite Awakened but when it''s night, a Werewolf''s power is amplified bing a horrifying monster that came straight from a nightmare from a children''s story.


    Rosie unconsciously steps back as she made eye contact with Rex,


    The slow movement of Rosie also sparks a movement from Rex as he turns to his back slowly, his bright yellow eyes are still fixated on Rosie.


    Upon seeing this, Rosie unconsciously held her breath.


    She felt her legs be jelly seeing the bloodthirsty yellow eyes that are staring at her


    Grr...


    A low pitch growling sound escapes Rex''s mouth as he bares his fangs,


    "Rex... I-It''s me, snap out of it!", Rex mutters trying to bring Rex back from this state, she''s still clinging to the hope that Rex''s consciousness is still somewhere inside of him.<sub> </sub>


    Although Rex turns into a Werewolf, she still believes that Rex is not a monster.


    The way he looks at his mom with gentle eyes and also how obedient he is makes Rosie believe that this is not his true self, again, she also believes that there is no such Supernatural that can turn into a human just like this.


    But at this point, Rex has already lost consciousness.


    Urges and thirsts that he''s feeling right now from the Blood Moon make him drown in bloodlust rendering him unable to respond to Rosie''s words.


    All Rosie is in his clouded red vision is only prey, even saliva started to drip from Rex''s mouth.


    Just as Rosie is nearing the door on her back,


    Rex''s eyes suddenly glisten with ferocity, he leaps toward Rosie stiffening his hands intending to sh her with his steel ws.


    sh!


    In the nick of time, Rosie jumped out of the way using the wind to push her to the sides.


    The attack misses but the momentum brought Rex crashing to the door resulting in the door being mmed shut, this makes Rosie''s expression turn pale.


    She''s scared shitless, her only escape route was blocked by Rex.


    Without being given any other choice, Rosie grits her teeth as the only thing she can do is fight.


    ''How can I a rank two Awakened fight a werewolf who even a high-ranking Awakened can''t'', Rosie thought with beads of cold sweat.


    But then she remembers something,


    Rosie looks around the room searching for something before her eyes stopped, ''My sword!''


    The sword that looks slightly different than the other weapons inside the room is what Rosie is looking for right now, it is silver in color with a green outline on the de.


    Just as she finds her sword,


    Roar!


    Rex is already right in front of her opening his mouth to bite her,


    With a swift movement, Rosie rolls to the side avoiding Rex''s attack again before just like before Rex crash to the wall behind Rosie.


    The fighting spirit inside Rosie is riled up,


    She immediately cast her spell to slow Rex down, she swings her hand in an arc while she chanted, "Basic Magic, Wind Cutter!"


    Whoosh!


    A wind dees out of her hand aiming at Rex,


    Rex''s yellow eyes glow fiercely, he roars in anger and shes the iing wind de with his sharp ws to try to parry it.


    The Wind Cutter put a bit of resistance, but it eventually got cut into two.


    With the time Rex dealing with the Wind Cutter, Rosie manages to grab her sword before she did the same motion but this time with her sword, "Basic Magic! Wind Cutter!"


    Whoosh!


    Unlike the first one, the Wind Cutter is stronger this time.


    Rex uses his ws to parry the Wind Cutter again but it''s evidently stronger, he struggled to cut the Wind Cutter and this gives Rosie enough time to close the distance.


    While Rex is shing with the Wind Cutter,


    Rosie puts her hand on Rex''s stomach, her eyes emit a green hue as she uses the Wind Gale spell again but this time in point-nk range.


    BAM!


    The Wind Gale''s force collides directly with Rex''s stomach as he got flung to the side onto the wall, but he stands back up while shaking his head in a daze.


    But it didn''t take long before Rex looks at Rosie again,


    Rosie is already heading toward the door to get out of the room, ''This is my chance!''


    ''My Wind Gale is barely sufficient as an adequate spell, it''s my strongest move but he barely even felt that. I''m no match for him, I need to run!'', Rosie thought dashing to the door.


    When she was about to reach the door, a cold wind breezes her cheek.


    Rex suddenly already arrives beside her surprising Rosie, he raises his arm and attacks Rosie with his ws without pulling anything back.


    ''It''s too fast! I can''t block it!'', Rosie thought with wide eyes.


    She realizes that she can''t dodge this attack so she covers her body with a green hue, Rosie then crosses her arms to block Rex''s attack, ''He''s not an Awakened, even during his Werewolf form I should be able to blo-''


    Rosie''s thoughts stopped upon feeling the force of the attack.


    During the fight with Rex, Rosie realizes that Rex is not as powerful as regr Werewolves and since he''s not an Awakened she thought that their powers will be on par.


    But the strength behind Rex''s attack shocks her to her core, it''s too much for her!


    sh!


    "Arghh!", Rosie grunted in pain.


    Rex manages to leave a nasty wound with his ws on Rosie''s arms, the strength he had is very powerful that she was sent crashing to the wall beside the window before bouncing off of it.


    Blood drips from the corner of her mouth,


    Her arms are also bloodied from blocking Rex''s attack, four w wounds are left there.


    Rosie lifts her head up hazily while looking at Rex''s yellow eyes, ''He''s too strong!'', she thought as her eyes start to blur while she desperately tries to think of a way out.


    Then suddenly, her eyesnded on the curtain beside her.


    Although it''s not a guarantee that it will work, Rosie decided to just try it out since she doesn''t have any other n, ''Please wake up...'', she thought hopeful.


    With thest bit of strength, Rosie grabbed the curtain before closing the window.


    Just after she did that, the entire room was engulfed in darkness as none of the moonlight manage to get into the room anymore.


    ''If direct contact with moonlight strengthens a Werewolf, maybe this will help'', she thought.


    Rosie slump on the floor, her mana is exhausted and her body is weak.


    Thud...Thud...Thud...


    Footsteps can be heard approaching her as she can hardly lift her head up, crashing onto the wall earlier injured her internally.


    With a blurry vision still, Rosie lifts her head and saw Rex''s yellow eyes staring at her.


    It didn''t take long before Rex''s towering figure arrived in front of her, the ck ws can''t be seen in the darkness but Rosie can feel that Rex is getting ready to kill her.


    But then suddenly, ''Eh?''


    Rex''s yellow eyes widen as a little bit of his consciousness stopped his hand.


    Thanks to the indirect moonlight or by some miracle, Rex regains consciousness albeit faintly as he looks at Rosie who is bloodied all over, ''What have I done?!'', he thought in disbelief.


    Even though his consciousness got back, the urge of bloodlust is still there.


    It''s like when a serial killer standing in front of his victim but a little bit of empathy emerges, that is what Rex currently feeling right now.


    The other side of him wants to rip Rosie to pieces,


    But before his other side can control his body once more, Rex steeled his will and jumped out of the window to get as far away from Rosie as possible.


    Rex feels guilty for hurting Rosie to this state,


    With the hulking body Rex currently possesses, the window exploded as Rex jumped out.


    Thankfully, Rosie''s home is on the outskirts of Ratmawati City and it is near a forest called the Emham forest.


    Without much thinking, Rex runs into the forest.


    All he can think of right now is to take himself away from the crowd, just injuring Rosie is enough to fill his heart with guilt much less killing many people if he were to meet a crowd.


    Rex''s body disappears into the darkness as he went deep into the forest.


    Not long after Rex got inside the forest, a mighty howl can be heard from the Emham forest.


    Aooouuuuuuuuuu!


    -------


    Somewhere on the other side of the Emham Forest,


    Aoooouuuuuu!!


    A big muscr creature with red skin and a horn on its forehead is eating a dead deer, it stopped eating and lifts its head up after hearing the howl.


    Compare to Rex, this creature is way bigger than Rex.


    It''s standing in two with a hideous-looking face, it has two sharp fangsing out of its lower teeth and holding a tree trunk that acts as a club in its hand.


    Upon realizing where the howl came from, the creature''s eyes turn bloodshot.


    The creature tossed the dead deer away before looking in the howl direction, it then roared in anger before bolting toward the howling sound direction.

 Chapter 7 Battle Of Supernaturals

    The dark nket of the night covers the whole forest, bushes and leaves sway in the icy cold breeze that bringsfort to the soul, especially for nocturnal creatures.


    Whoosh!


    Bushes and trunks made a breaking sound every time the gallop of a beast was heard,


    Amidst the somber of the night sky, the moonlight glows bright red that resembles the color of blood which makes the surrounding mutated animals hide in fear as if it was a bad omen.


    At this moment, the little bit of Rex''s consciousness had already disappeared.


    Rex already uses all of his remaining willpower just to get out of Rosie''s mansion, he doesn''t like to hurt people aimlessly, especially a woman that he just met.


    Every inch of his mind has gone berserk, the Blood Moon filled him with anger.


    With his new increase in strength and also red cloudy vision, Rex sprints throughout the Emham Forest as his entire being slowly drown in bloodlust from the Blood Moon.


    Before the Supernatural Emergence happened,


    Humanity has already known about these Supernatural creatures, they know them from local folklore all over the world that they thought were nothing but fairy tales or legends.


    Werewolves are one of the popr folklores,


    They are nocturnal creatures, the apex predator of the night that gain power from the full moon, every inch of their being changed alongside the full moon and they are even the bigshot of the Supernaturals even in this current time period.


    Everyone must be wary of these beasts king of the night,


    Mooooo!!


    Roarr!!


    Out of nowhere a moose mooed when it saw Rex passing by, but this sparks the bloodlust inside of Rex as his eyes shone with killing intent.


    Upon looking at Rex, the moose mooed softly in fear.


    Its legs are shivering, its eyes widen realizing the arrival of Rex, and the moose even slowly backs away as if it understands the danger of the situation.


    But as the moose backs away, it suddenly breaks a twig on the ground.


    Just like a ring inside a boxing arena that is a sign of the start, Rex''s muscr legs in his Werewolf form contract before he plunges forward with his ws after the breaking sound.


    The moose dodges Rex''s attempt and start sprinting in the other direction,


    ROARR!!


    Rex roared in anger, he musters all his strength and chased after the moose like an animal.


    Upon feeling the galloping sound of Rex from the back, the moose gave the sprint with everything it got as this is a matter of life and death.


    But the moose is caught up by Rex,


    With his powerful legs that are influenced by the moonlight, Rex jumped intending to catch the moose, he then grabbed the moose''s back before he squeezed it powerfully.


    Moooo!


    The moose scream in pain, it let out a tear knowing that it has no more chance to live.


    Every single animal knows that when a lion or a tiger pins them down, they have almost zero percent chance of survival just like now.


    Rex uses his ws and scratches the moose''s stomach open,


    The moose whimpered in agony but its life soon ended when Rex used his sharp ws to slice the moose''s neck, its eyes dimmed from life right after that.


    Without even eating the moose, Rex kept on hunting.


    Each and every animal or mutated animal that got into his path got massacred, a bloodied path was left behind following the trail of Rex''s bloodlust rampage.


    After a moment, Rex''s instinct kicks in as he started to devour the prey he killed.


    But not long after his instinct tells him to duck,


    Swooosh!


    A breeze brushes Rex''s head as an object flies by his head followed by a banging sound upon hitting a tree in front of him, a powerful thud from the back then attracts Rex''s attention.


    "Lone half-werewolf? Ugrok kills you! Ugrok will brag you to Ugrok''s friends after Ugrok kills you!", a throaty hoarse voice was heard from Rex''s back.


    Rex slowly turns around and finds a creature at his back with a mocking smile,


    The creature is bigger than Rex and It has red skin with bulging and dense muscles, a big belly, and one eye that is almost as big as its head, and it''s excluding a violent aura.


    Even the night bes even more silent after the arrival of this creature,


    Upon seeing the creature, Rex''s sharp eyes glow yellow, his bloodlust got riled up after seeing the creature standing proudly with its chin tilted up.


    If normal people see this creature, they will be terrified immediately.


    A Cyclops!


    Cyclops is a primordial creature that usually lives alone and separated from its kind, It is one of the most powerful creatures in the legends and also It is very hard to kill!


    Luckily the Cyclops in front of Rex looks to still be in its baby period.


    The distinctive feature of it that screams young is its size, a Cyclop should be huge but this one in front of him barely bigger than Rex.


    Without a hint of fear, Rex''s yellow eyes stare straight into Ugrok''s eye.


    It is an intense staredown that even halted both of their breaths, they''re sizing up each other but still wary to make the first move.


    Werewolf, one of the highest-ranking Supernatural will battle a Cyclops, the most barbaric Supernatural that is ever existed, the fight that will attract many people if known.


    Even the most powerful Awakened definitely has never seen a fight between these two.


    Rex''s body bes stiff, his senses are put to the max.


    The staredown makes his entire body boil with bloodlust, he can''t help but let out a howl,


    Aoooouuuu!!!


    After a long howl, Rex in his berserk state pounce towards the Cyclops.


    Without even a hint of fear, Ugrok smiles a mocking smile seeing Rex pounce at him, "Ugrok strong! Werewolf dead!", he said with his hoarse voice.


    Ugrok runs forward stomping with its legs and reaches out with both of its hands.


    BAM!


    Both of them lock their hands together brawling with pure strength trying to see which one of them is more beastly, they gave everything in this exchange.


    Both of them seem to have simr strengths,


    They are locked in their position facing each other but both of them have a smile on their faces.


    Rex jumps while still holding the Ugrok''s hand tightly, he puts his feet on Ugrok''s chest before he kicks it powerfully.


    This forces Ugrok to let go of the lock and stumble back,


    Its thick skin prevents the scratch from Rex''s ws, but Ugrok then saw Rex circles him around on four, his eyes are watching Ugrok trying to find its weak point.


    Feeling that he has be the prey, Ugrok is enraged,


    GRAAH!!


    Ugrok roars in anger while clenching its hand, It is an act of Intimidation towards Rex much like a gori would pound their chest, if Rex is conscious, he might be scared shitless but the Blood Moon doesn''t allow him to be intimidated so he roars back.


    ROARR!!


    It''s like a showdown of dominance,<sub> </sub>


    With clear anger, Ugrok lock his hands together and lifts them up to the sky, bulging veins can be seen throughout his arms.


    <The Enemy is Activating its Skill!>


    <Analyzing The Enemy''s Skill...>


    Just right after the notification from the system, Ugrok ms his hands to the ground.


    BOOM!


    From the brute strength Ugrok possessed, the ground was cracked under Ugrok''s might, the crack spread in a ten meters radius violently.


    Because of this, Rex''s feet were stuck between the cracks.


    He tries to pull his feet out to no avail,


    Ugrok''s eye glistens seeing that Rex is stuck, he then immediately sprints towards Rex and raises its hands up again intending to smash Rex.


    Rex''s adrenaline is pumping in his blood, he raises his hand to block the strike.


    BAM!!


    A gust of wind blows as a result of the impact between their collision, Rex is pushed back by the strike but he still held on to his feet not intending to fall back.


    But this creates a gap for Ugrok to attack Rex,


    Ugrok swings its muscr arm andnded a nasty hook on Rex''s body, he took advantage of Rex''s loss of bnce perfectly as if he''s a natural fighter.


    The strength brought by the strike blows Rex away,


    Even under the Blood Moon effect, the strike is still too much for Rex to handle.


    Roar!!


    Rex howl in pain as he flew back like a broken kite, he smashes into trees breaking them easily before finally stopping after breaking his third tree.


    <Skill Analysis Complete!>


    <Checking User''s Strength Stats...>


    <Compatible!>


    <Skill Learned: Ground Splinter>


    Under the broken trunks from the trees, Rex slowly got up on his feet even angrier.


    His body is bleeding all over from the crash but under the Blood Moon, his wounds heal quickly, even normal people can see them closing if they were here.


    White steames out of Rex''s wounds as the wounds are healing rapidly.


    Because of the pain all over his body, the anger within Rex wants to explode as his eyes spark with immense bloodlust, ring at Ugrok.


    Ugrok smiles mockingly, "You Weak! Ugrok Stronger"


    But upon hearing this, Rex who is in his Werewolf form cracks a devious smile before he also lifts up his hands the same way Ugrok did earlier.


    It surprises Ugrok, Rex punches the ground without waiting for Ugrok to snap out of his daze.


    Just like what Ugrok did before,


    The ground trembles as a web-like crack were made by Rex''s punch, but unlike Ugrok, the cracks were only spanned six meters radius.


    Rex''s legs bulge with muscles as he pounces at Ugrok like a streak of shadow,


    Tightening his ws, Rex shes Ugrok''s head powerfully.


    Ugrok was caught off guard and got scratched on his face, blood slowly dripped from his face from the four w wounds from Rex''s sh.


    Before he can regain his focus, Rex already sent a punch toward Ugrok''s stomach.


    The punch sends Ugrok flying a couple of meters, a painful whimper escapes Ugrok''s mouth before he stands up while holding his stomach.


    Rex still remain on his feet while smiling mockingly,


    Ugrok is angry, he looks at the ground and finds the club that he throws earlier.


    With its huge arm, Ugrok grabbed the club while sending a murderous gaze toward Rex as even his aura bes even more violent.


    Ugrok dashes towards Rex and smashes the club down with a wide swing.


    Seeing the wide swing that can be seen easily, Rex dodges the attack and counters it by shing using his ws every time Ugrok misses.


    Cyclop''s skin is thick,


    Ugrok''s skin nullifies almost all of Rex''s scratches but nevertheless, after attacking Ugrok with his ws repeatedly, the skin started to tear.


    Not long after, Ugrok started to breathe heavily.


    Although he has immense strength as a Cyclop, stamina is where a Cyclop suffers especially adding the fact that he kept swinging the heavy club.


    Ugrok sent out a punch towards Rex,


    Rex dodged it again but then suddenly a club wasing at him from his right, he put down his guard since none of Ugrok''s attacks manage tond.


    Because of that, he didn''t have any time to dodge and got directly hit by it.


    BAM!


    The power thates from the club is so strong that Rex in his werewolf form can feel his bones cracked, he shot like a bolt while spitting blood from his mouth.


    He crashes through many trees again but this time it''s way worse.


    Upon managing tond an attack, Ugrok is ecstatic as he started walking toward Rex but then suddenly a voice interrupts him,


    "What causes a ruckus thiste at night?"


    "It''sing from there, let''s check it out"


    After a flurry of voices was heard, a group of five peoplees from the bushes. They are wearing a blue robe with white outlines, they also wear a ck undershirt under the robe with a ck tiger emblem on the left side of their chest.


    "WHAT?! It''s a Cyclop!!", Eximed one of the people from the group.


    "I thought Emham forest already been cleared?!"


    "Legend says that only a few Cyclop were left alive, this one must be good at hiding. Should we run? They have a notorious legend"


    "But look at the Cyclop, it seems it just finished a fight"


    "The size is also way smaller than what the legend said, probably still at toddler age"


    Four of the people in the group look at the man in the middle with a bald head, the man has a silver badge on the right side of his chest with a four mark on it.


    Judging from the way the other four look at the bald man, he is probably the leader of the group.


    "We have to be careful, although it is still in its baby period it can fight against a couple of the fourth rank Awakened. We''ll just test its power, if it''s too much we will retreat and report to the Federal Agency of Awakened"


    After saying that, the bald man emits a red hue preparing to fight Ugrok.


    The other member of the team also started to prepare for a fight, they also in turn emit their own respective elemental aura.


    Looking at this, Ugrok frowned before he decided to run.


    "Catch It!" the bald man shouted and chase after Ugrok.


    All the other people also follow the bald man as they chase after Ugrok, unknown to them, a half-Werewolf is lying unconscious somewhere near them.

 Chapter 8 Rewards

    Rosie curls her body leaning against the wall, she''s hugging her legs tightly as Rex approach her slowly with his menacing steps.


    A surge of regret started to dwell on her as she looks at Rex scarily,


    She is despairing in the face of Rex who is in his half-werewolf form, ''Why did I bring him here? I''m going to get killed now, but what''s there to live for? Maybe this is for the best''


    But just as she closes her eyes surrendering to the impending death,


    CRASH!


    The window makes an explosive arc sending shards of ss everywhere when Rex jumps through it, some of the shards are heading straight toward Rosie.


    Rosie''s eyes widen in surprise,


    She then quickly turns her head away and covers her head with her arms in reflex upon seeing that the shards due to Rex jumping out are heading towards her.


    After blocking the shards, Rosie gets up quickly and looks out of the window.


    Rex is running away heading towards the forest like a beast,


    Seeing this, Rosie was a bit surprised since she realized Rex manage to quickly snap out of his state and leave the mansion, her eyes flickered with a sense of relief and also curiosity as she gaze at Rex''s disappearing back.


    ''He really is a human, there are no Supernaturals that hesitate in killing human''


    ''But what happened to him?'', Rosie thought with a frown.


    After Rex''s back disappeared into the forest, Rosie looks at her back before she smiles wryly seeing the training room is full of w marks left by Rex.


    She puts her hands on her waist before biting her lower lip, ''How do I exin this?''


    ------


    Igniting the world with a new light, the sun rises with elegance.


    The golden light prickles everything it touches as Rex''s eyes move under his eyelids in difort, he then slowly opens his eyes and was greeted by the sun.


    Rex raises his hand to block the sunlight while adjusting his eyes to his surrounding.


    After a moment, he slowly gets up from the ground.


    "Urghh...", Rex groans in pain after feeling that his entire body is hurting like a broken twig.


    He touches his right ribs with his right hand feeling the most pain in his body is there, "It hurts! I think it''s broken", he whimpers.


    Even after standing up, his head is still dizzy.


    Rex tries to remember what happened that puts him into this state, but then he suddenly remembered before his eyes went round.


    The scene fromst night slowly seeped into his memories,


    "No, no, no... I''M NOT A WEREWOLF!", Rex shouted with tears starting to well up in his eyes, he cannot ept the fact that he is no longer a human.


    He grips the ground with mixed emotions but anger is the most prominent,


    The veins on his arms and even neck start to expand as he grips the ground stronger, "RAARRGHH!!", he let out a scream of despair.


    Even though he doesn''t want to believe it, he remembered what happenedst night clearly.


    Rex then slumps on the ground while grabbing his head stressing, ''How funny is fate? I hate the Supernatural but I turned into one that I hated the most...'', he smiled pitying himself.


    But then he also remembers something, ''The System?!''


    A hologram notification appears in front of him as soon as he thinks ''System'', another interface appeared in front of him which caught Rex by surprise.


    <Transformation Rewards>


    Transformation Time: 4 Hours 27 Minutes


    Full-Moon Type: Blood Moon


    Blood Moon Effect:


    Increases the user''s stats by 500%


    Decreases the user''s sanity stats by 30%


    Increases the user''s berserk stats by 40%


    During the Blood Moon, the user will be filled with uncontroble rage and bloodlust!


    Rewards: 420 Exp, and Ground Splinter Skill


    <Level Up!>


    <Level Up!>


    <Level Up!>


    <Increases all stats by 3>


    <Obtained 9 Attributable Stats>


    <Obtained Talon of Ballistic Garuda>


    <Congrattions on starting the path of Invincibility!>


    Rex looks at the non-stop notificationsing from this so-called system, he looks at it and blinked a few times in a daze as he still feels this is surreal.


    But he soon recovers from his daze, "I don''t want this power! I won''t be a supernatural! Get out of my body!", he shouted angrily trying to somehow get rid of the system.


    No matter what the system is, Rex doesn''t want this kind of power.


    His hatred towards the supernatural has already seeped into his heart and even soul so naturally, he is not happy with this predicament he is in.


    <Unable to Execute Orders>


    Reading the notification makes Rex boils in anger, he picks out a broken tree branch with a sharp edge before he threatened, "If you won''t get out of me, then I''ll just kill myself!"


    When he intends to kill himself right here and right now, his hands suddenly stopped.


    A sh of the scene where his parents were brutally murdered by that Werewolf crosses his mind, and the devilish grin of the furred monster once again appears inside his head.


    It''s the grin that haunted his sleep ever since the death of his parents,


    Remembering that particr Werewolf, Rex''s breathing suddenly bes heavy, he slowly puts the tree branch down reluctantly, ''I can''t... I can''t die yet'', he thought.


    Just as he lowers the tree branch, a single notification appears.


    <To kill monsters, you have to be one>


    It''s a simple yet effective sentence that hit Rex to his core, he realized that his mind was clouded with hatred but now it bes clearer.


    What the system said, Rex started to believe that it was true.


    ''Yes, it doesn''t matter if I be one of them. As long as I gain the power to kill them...that''s all that matters'', he thought, he finally decided to use this power for revenge.


    Revenge for what that Werewolf did to his parents,


    Rex''s eyes spark with brutality and determination as he clenches his hands, ''I''ll use this power to exterminate the Supernaturals, and after I seed... I will kill myself''


    With that, Rex stands up before he asks, ''System, Are you really going to make me stronger?''


    <Yes>


    ''This power, Can I do whatever I want with it?'', Rex asks with faint anticipation.


    <Yes>


    After reading what the system said, his eyes start to ze with killing intent.


    He smiled disturbingly thinking about the massacre that he will do but he then suddenly thought of something, ''If you can give me Supernatural power, doesn''t that means you are on the Supernatural side?''


    ''Does it matter which side I''m on?''


    <The user can do anything with the power you will soon possess, no matter which side the user is on, killing Humans, killing Supernaturals, all are allowed and will be rewarded>


    Reading this, Rex smiled mischievously as he can''t help but be exhrated.


    With the matter with the system out of the way, Rex then looks around the ce which is still destroyed from the fight he had with that Cyclop, ''First thing first, let''s get out of here''


    After just taking a step, he stopped again feeling his ribs are hurting, ''It really is broken...''


    <Estimation of Recovery: 9 Hours>


    ''It sure is good to have regenerating abilities'', Rex thought, he then decided to go back home.


    There are no mishaps that happen during his journey back home though everyone seems to give him disgusting nces, and he knows fully why they are giving him these nces.


    ''My shirt is torn off from the transformation, I cannot judge them'', Rex thought.


    Because of his torn clothes, Rex looks like a beggar and he''s even surprised that no one gave him any money yet with how his appearance looks right now.


    While walking back, Rex thought about what happenedst night.


    ''Oh yeah! I gotta find Rosie, I need her to keep what she saw a secret if I want to stay in the human territory'', Rex thought, but then suddenly,


    <Sudden Quest!>


    Due to the user going berserk from the Blood Moon, Rosie has posses the information of the user being a Supernatural. Make sure that Rosie will keep the user''s identity a secret to avoid future problems!


    Quest Reward: 1000 Exp, and 1 Skill Upgrade<sub> </sub>


    Failure: You will be hunted by the Acosta Family


    Time Limit: 14 Days


    ''Hmm? Did I just trigger a quest by thinking about Rosie? Regardless if it''s a quest or not, I need to make sure Rosie didn''t tell anyone'', Rex thought while reading the Sudden Quest.


    After dwelling on his thoughts, Rex didn''t realize that he was already in front of his house.


    The house in front of him looks like an average house, it is a two-story house with three bedrooms, upon entering he was greeted by afortable living room with a white sofa, a TV hanging on the wall in front of it, and a firece just under the TV.


    Rex feels nostalgic while looking at the ce after all he''s been serving in the military for years.


    Hearing the door is opened, his mom, Mrs. Greene pokes her head out of the kitchen.


    "Oh, Rex! Where have you been?", Mrs. Greene asks with a yful smile, she studied Rex from head to toe and saw Rex''s appearance that is very different from yesterday.


    Rex thought of a reason before he replied, "Rosie suddenly feels sick so I escorted her home"


    He forces a smile trying his best to lie his way out,


    But from the teasing smile that is bing more evident on Mrs. Greene''s face, it seems she didn''t buy it, "Really now? I can clearly tell that you''re lying".


    With suspicious eyes, Mrs. Greene approaches Rex who is standing stiff.


    Contrasting Rex''s expectation, she suddenly tugs her elbow while she whispers yfully, "I know that teen this day is bold but really? It''s the first day you met her, and she already brings you to her house?"


    "WHAT? No mom, I just esc-", Rex''s face reddened wanting to rebut but his sentence got cut off.


    "Yeah, Yeah! You don''t have to lie to me. But seriously, how fierce is she that even your clothes didn''t survive the night", Mrs.Greene added teasingly, she seems to like seeing Rex''s stiff expression as if he got caught doing something bad.


    "MOM!" Rex shouted feeling embarrassed.


    Without waiting for another word toe out of Mrs. Greene''s mouth, he runs into his room and closes the door leaving behind hisughing mother.


    After he got into his room, Rex jumped onto his bed face first.


    "I''m tired, it''s good to be home", he mutters but then he remembers that he still has some rewards that he got from the Transformation reward.


    Rex then calls out the system and quickly goes to the Stat tab,


    <Stats>


    <Rex Silverstar>


    Level: 4 (20/300)


    Race: Half-Blood (Werewolf)


    Full-Moon: 27 Days - Dark Moon


    Berserk: 60%


    Sanity: 58%


    Mental: 2


    Strength: 12


    Agility: 10


    Endurance: 9


    Intelligence: 0


    Attributable Stats: 9


    <Average Human Adults have 5-7 points for each stat except for Intelligence>


    Looking at the stats, Rex noticed some changes.


    Rex noticed that the Full-Moon section turned from Blood Moon into Dark Moon, ''So this section indicates when is the next Full-Moon but what is its effect? Do I need to experience it first before knowing the Dark Moon''s effect?''


    ''Whatever, let''s just try to avoid transforming like yesterday'', he thought.


    Aside from the changes in the Full Moon section, the berserk and sanity stats have both increased tremendously, but Rex still doesn''t understand the meaning behind those stats.


    ''I only know that sanity stat will be measured during Full-Moon, I think it got something to do with the transformation'', he thought, but he then turns his attention towards the other stats.


    Strength, Agility, and Endurance have increased just like the System said but his intelligence and mental didn''t even budge, he also got 9 attributable stats that should be able to be allocated to the other stats.


    Rex tries to add it into intelligence first but quickly got denied,


    <Unable to raise Intelligence Stat>


    ''How about Mental stat'', Rex thought as he tries to increase his mental stat, but surprisingly it can be added, unlike the intelligence stat.


    For the Mental stat, Rex also remembers that it will be added to his sanity stat during the Full-Moon.


    Rex doesn''t want to transform needlessly again so he will need to focus on this Mental stat, he puts another three points into the Mental stat before his eyesnd on the physical attribute stats.


    ''So that leaves us to Strength, Agility, and Endurance. Hmm...Which one to raise?''


    But after thinking for a moment, Rex rubs his head feeling a bit tired, ''Too much thinking today, I''ll just add the rest of the attributable stats to the Strength stat''


    Rex''s stats now looked like this,


    <Stats>


    Name: Rex Silverstar


    Level: 4 (20/300)


    Race: Half-Blood (Werewolf)


    Full-Moon: 27 Days - Dark Moon


    Berserk: 60%


    Sanity: 58%


    Mental: 6


    Strength: 17


    Agility: 10


    Endurance: 9


    Intelligence: 0


    Attributable Stats: 0


    <Average Human Adults have 5-7 points for each stat except for Intelligence>


    Rex looks at the updated Stats tab and is satisfied with it, his eyes then started to blink heavily feeling the tiredness that he felt which was probably caused by yesterday night''s transformation.


    But just as he wanted to sleep, he remembered the reward he got from the system.


    ''System where do I find the Talon thingy'', Rex asks inside his head.


    <Items that are rewarded will be automatically stored in the Inventory tab>


    Rex then proceeds to open the Inventory tab, and he found one item lying there.


    He decided to click on it to see if he can find the item''s description, luckily another tab opened just as he has expected right after he clicked the item.


    <Talon of Ballistic Garuda>


    It''s a talon of a third-rank mutated animal, the talon is as hard as Iron and can be used as a material to make a weapon. It can also enhance the user''s ws.


    ''Enhance my ws? How do I do that?'', Rex thought.


    But first, he decided to bring out the Talon of Ballistic Garuda by clicking on it twice.


    Magically, a big talon as big as a ser ball appeared in his hand out of nowhere.


    Rex lifts up the talon and studied it closely,


    The talon is ck in color and as heavy as steel, it glistens under the sunlight from the windows and it gives off a sharp feeling.


    After inspecting it, Rex brings it closer to his nails before a notification appeared.


    <Do the user want to use Talon of Ballistic Garuda to enhance the user''s ws?>


    Rex immediately answer yes inside his head,


    Just after he answered the system, the talon suddenly merges into his nails, the process is a little bit painful but Rex suffered through it without a sweat.


    Then another notification appeared,


    <Obtained 100 w Exp>


    <Your w has Leveled Up!>


    <Increase Strength stat by 3>


    Rex opened his mouth wide in shock, ''I can raise my ws level?! Wait, doesn''t this means I can also increase other body part levels as well...?


    ''That''s pretty OP!''

 Chapter 9 Changes

    The next morning,


    Rex wakes up early in the morning just when the sky is still dark, the military routine that he used to do in the Noob Box is engraved into his daily life.


    Waking early has already be a habit, the time is about five in the morning.


    After waking up from the bed, he goes straight into the bathroom to freshen himself up and change into his jogging clothes.


    Last night, Rex didn''t forget to finish his daily quest from the system.


    He went to the roof through adder from the back just to bathe under the moonlight, he started to take the system seriously thanks to the transformation incident.


    Inside the bathroom, Rex washes his face and does his morning routine.


    While brushing his teeth, his hand stopped before he gasps in surprise upon looking at his reflection in the mirror, there are some changes on his body.


    Hair started to grow around his chest are,


    The hair on his arms also grows longer but not long enough to make people think it''s weird, and his muscle also got more toned and bigger than before.


    ''Is this the effect of bing a Werewolf? I never had chest and arm hair before'', he thought.


    Rex ys with the hairs on his arms and chest for a moment before he then changes his clothes into sportswear deciding not to think about the changes too much.


    Although he already epts it, he still feels ufortable with himself.


    Wearing a ck sweatshirt and grey sweatpants that hug his legs tightly highlighting his muscle, Rex walks out of the bathroom feeling refreshed.


    Rex can be considered a big and buff guy even when he''s still in Noob Box.


    Only a handful of people in the Noob Box are as big as him, that''s why he''s given the nickname Grumpy Brawny because of his size and his temperament when talking about the Supernatural.


    While he''s trying on his shoes, Rex then thought, ''Why not pass by the university while I jog''


    Since he will be attending Ochyra University, he decided to jog toward the university just to check out the newly built university.


    The university starts at nine in the morning, so he got plenty of time before it gets crowded.


    Rex puts his phone in his sweatpants pocket and wears his wireless earphone, he ys his workout ylist as the music starts drumming in his ear before he started to jog.


    The sun is still shy, and the morning street is still devoid of people.


    His house is on the side of the street and it''s not far from Ochyra University, the university is only about 3 miles away from his house.


    Along the street, he also met some people who are also jogging.


    Some of them are elderly while some of them are just like him, teens who want to keep in shape or even be in a better shape.


    After making a left at a T-junction, a girl with ck hair tied in a ponytail caught his eyes.


    Rex looks at a girl that is tying her shoce bending on a street bench, she wears a white tank top and ck legging that boasts her tempting figure that glued any eyes thatnd on her.


    Her hair is swayed by the morning breeze, and her fair skin makes her shine this illicit morning.


    Jogging slowly while fixating his eyes on the girl, Rex notices a butterfly tattoo on her left back, the tattoo bes even more enticing the longer he looks at it.


    No man can resist her looks, all of them will at least nce at her.


    While Rex is checking her out, the girl suddenly also nces at him.


    Their eyes met for a couple of seconds before she suddenly started to walk in Rex''s direction with a smile, this caught him off guard since he didn''t expect something like this.


    It''s too sudden and too good to be true,


    Rex''s eyes widened in delight, the girl''s smile stunned him in ce.


    The bright rosy smile can tear down the heart of the hardest men, her hand takes off the hairband on her hair before she swayed her hair left and right.


    Looking at this, his throat feels dry as he gulps with a reddening face.


    Rex kept his eyes on the girl as she slowly but surely approach him, just as she arrived in front of him the girl gave a seductive smile, simr to a goddess giving a blessing to him, then suddenly she leans forward and kisses Rex on his lips.


    Upon feeling the tender kiss, Rex is surprised but also delighted at the same time.


    The kiss brought him to the sky, he was immersed in the kissing until suddenly he felt a tap on his shoulder and followed by an elderly voice, "Boy, are you okay?"


    Hearing this, Rex snapped out of his daze and saw an old man on his side.


    Rex then nces in the beautiful girl''s direction again before his face flushed red in embarrassment, she''s still by the bench tying her shoce.


    ''I can''t believe I daydream while looking at her! I hope it bes true thought'', he thought.


    After tying her shoce, the beautiful girl started jogging again.


    The old man that is still waiting for Rex to answer then said, "Boy, you shouldn''t force yourself to jog. Look at you daydreaming in the middle of the street, what if you got hit by a car?", the old man reprimanded Rex while shaking his head.


    But instead of replying, "Sorry sir, I gotta get going", Rex said leaving the old man.


    He''s heading towards where the beautiful girl has jogged into, he heard the old man cursing him from behind but it fell on deaf ears.


    ''She''s so beautiful, I hope she''s a student at Ochyra University'', Rex thought hopeful.


    Rex picks up his face and saw the beautiful girl still jogging, she deliberately followed the beautiful girl, ''I''m not a stalker. I''m just curious, that''s right... curious'', he thought trying to justify his action to his inner self.


    After following her for a moment, the beautiful girl stopped with heavy breaths.


    She wipe the sweat on her forehead before she started to walk into a big majestic fence,


    Looking at the girl walking inside the big majestic fence, Rex looks up at the building and realized that it''s the Ochyra University building, ''She really is a student at Ochyra University! Fuck resting, I''m registering today'', Rex decided in his heart.


    But before registering, Rex jog around the university and can''t help but be amazed.


    The structure of the university''s building makes it looks like an ancient Ennd-style castle that spans as far as the eye can see, the building is so tall that Rex needs to look up to see its peak, big and wide pirs decorate the entrance of the university and a sign on top of the building that writes Ochyra University with a roaring panther symbol on its right side.


    Rex needs about thirty minutes running at full speed just to go around the university.


    He''s still amazed at how big the university''s building is, ''This university is just too big, does the war getting more intense?'', he thought after he stops to rest on the side of the street.


    But while resting, Rex notices something, ''I can still run for a couple of miles... Since when can I run for this much?'', he thought but he then remembers that he has the system now.


    Thinking about the system got Rex curious, ''If my Endurance got this good, what about my strength? I add it the most, let''s try it out''


    After deciding to try out his strength, Rex decided to go to the nearby park to work out.<sub> </sub>


    The park is quite big and they have all kinds of workout machines just like brawn beach gym, Mrs. Greene sometimes goes here to work out.


    In just a couple of minutes, Rex arrived at the park.


    The sun is already peeking out of the clouds, and the sky is starting to get bright.


    Rex looks at his watch and it shows 6:10 a.m., the park has be a little bit crowded.


    ''I still got half an hour'', he thought after looking at the time.


    Entering the park passing a couple of people that are getting in and out of the park, Rex went straight to the workout section and decided to test his strength by doing deadlifts.


    He didn''t forget to stretch his body before setting the weight te on the bar.


    Before the appearance of the system and bing a half-Werewolf, he can only lift up to 330 pounds but this time he loads on about 400 pounds to test the water.


    Standing behind the bar,


    Rex gets into the position before he uses all his might to pull the weight off the ground, but surprisingly it feels light, in fact, it''s too light.


    ''What the... 330 pounds and still no sweat? I think I can go way higher''


    After realizing his current strength is way stronger than he ever did, Rex loads another two big tes on each side of the bar and started to lift it up again.


    Even with the added weight, the bar got lifted off the ground with only a little bit of struggle.


    His strength has exceeded his expectation!


    Feeling more confident, Rex adds another two big tes on each side and this time he can still lift it up but his face started to redden.


    Rex does about eight reps and each rep creates a heavy thud that spread to the surrounding.


    Thud!


    Thud!


    Thud!


    People''s gazes started to get attracted to the heavy sound of steel shing with the sand, and everyone started to get curious about where the sound came from.


    "What the heck? That guy is freaking strong!"


    "He lifts that weight without using his awakened power? How scary will he be when he''s using his awakened power?"


    "I never see him around here before"


    "He looks young, but his muscle is bulging out of that sweatshirt"


    Low whispering chatter from the crowd can be heard as Rex was doing his reps, but he still didn''t notice the crowd of people that already makes a circle around him.


    Rex is fully immersing in his newfound power, it''s a great feeling.


    After doing hisst rep that feels heavy, Rex let go of the bar with a satisfied expression.


    Thud!


    ''Woah... that feels really good, I''m going to get addicted to this'', he thought in satisfaction, but when he lifts his head up he saw there was a crowd of people surrounding him.


    Since he was listening to music, he didn''t notice the crowd t all.


    Upon seeing the crowd gathering around him, his face is flushed before he walks away under the crowd''s shocked gazes.


    Just as he walks out of the crowd, he saw a familiar face blocking his path.


    "You look well, Rex...", a girl said with her arm foled.


    Rex looks at the girl before his eyes widen,


    The girl''s zing blonde hair shone brightly under the peeking sunlight, her delicate face and chubby cheeks added a cute taste to her face, but her blue eyes that gleamed under the morning light are contrasting with the cold and expresionless demeanor that she is wearing.


    Without even a second, Rex recognized the girl standing in front of him, "Laura..."


    "Since when did you got discharged from the hospital? Why didn''t you tell me about it?", Laura asked while still wearing her cold expression.


    Hearing this, Rex raises his eyebrows, "Huh? I thought you didn''t want me to"


    "Nevermind about that, are you also attending the Ochyra University? That''s great! We can go to the university together", Rex replied excitedly while approaching her.


    But his movement was stopped by Laura''s hand, "Don''te near me"


    Laura looks at Rex who is confused calmly and asks, "Are you worthy enough to approach me?"


    "A normal person like you should get away from me. I''m just asking a question because you''re injury seems to be life-threatening and here you are, showing off with that little strength you have trying to impress the crowd"


    Rex was stunned upon hearing this, he''s starting to sweat, "Y-You don''t have to say it like that..."


    Laura''s harsh wordspletely surprised him,


    "Face reality, we''re on a different level. I can see that you''re fine, then I will take my leave before anyone got an idea about us", she said before turning her body around.


    Unknown to Rex, Laura bit her lips while lowering her head to look at the ground.


    After taking a deep breath, she then walks away.


    Seeing their exchange the crowd started to gossip, some pity Rex, some just shrug it off while some think that it''s just how the world works.


    An awakened will be destined to be a hero of humanity, while a normal person can only cheer from the sides hoping that someday they can be like them too but almost every time it will only be nothing but a dream.


    Like a hump yearning for the moon, don''t yearn for someone who is out of your league they say.


    Rex is stunned standing still like a statue, he looks at Laura''s back that is getting further away in thought, ''If not for our childhood memories, I wouldn''t believe that you are that cute little girl that I used to y with'',


    With a sigh, Rex leave the park with his head hung low.


    ''Haaahh, I missed the past Laura'', he thought while stretching his body after leaving the park.


    While he''s leaving the ce and heading back home, the beautiful girl with ck hair and a butterfly tattoo is watching from afar.


    There''s a spark in her eyes as she looks at Rex,

 Chapter 10 First Day Of Entering Ocyra University

    Rex walks home slowly with slumped shoulders, hearing those harsh words thate out of his childhood friend really punch him in his heart.


    It''s freaking hurt to hear her pleasant voice say those harsh words,


    What other people said or think usually doesn''t concern Rex at all, but when it''s Laura who said it, that is one whole different story. She''s like a family.


    But Rex soon shakes his head, ''Why am I so down for?''


    ''I have the system, I will be invincibleter on! We''ll see who''s weak then'', Rex thought cheering himself up from the gloomy mood that downs on him.


    After finding his good mood, Rex runs back to his house and changes into casual clothes.


    Rex wears his favorite oversized grey sweater with a white undershirt beneath it, ripped jeans grip his legs tightly, and the casual white shoes he''s wearing are just like thest piece of the puzzle of his entire outfit.


    He didn''t forget to wear his ne and a watch he got from old times.


    With theptop inside his bag that is being one-strapped on his back, Rex''s first-ever university outfit boasting his muscr figure is finally finished.


    Since Mrs. Greene''s new husband, Robert is a pretty capable man that works in apany and is also pretty high on the corporatedder, their family''s condition turned from not that well-off into a pretty well-off family as Robert even bought a car for Rex to use.


    But since he''s a pretty busy man, Rex rarely meets with him.


    Rex saw that Mrs. Greene is still sleeping so he decided to just leave for the university, he gets into his sedan car and set off to Ochyra University.


    The traffic is not bad so Rex arrived at the university in just twenty minutes.


    Arriving at the university, he gets out of his car and stands straight examining the surrounding.


    Just like any other normal university in the morning, the university is packed with theughter and buzzing sound of students that fill the atmosphere from left to right. But unlike normal students, there are some students that are ying with elemental control.


    Juggling a fireball, pranking their friends with water, and some even went to the extreme as they create a wind barrier to avoid bumping into people.


    Mrs. Greene yesterday told him that Ochyra University is a university for Awakened.


    Since he''s a normal human, Rex is a minority here unlike regr universities.


    Only one out of a hundred is lucky enough to be this so-called Awakened, these Awakened get their power from a natural event called Awakening. Awakening can happen anytime and anywhere, usually, ites naturally because of one''s talent.


    But sometimes, life and death triggered this Awakening but it''s very rare.


    Upon looking at Rex''s muscr figure that makes him stand out even though it''s covered by his oversized sweater, the passing girls nce at Rex in reflex.


    Rex can be considered good-looking so it''s not a surprise to see something like this.


    Not that he ever gets this kind of treatment in the military though, no one dares or more to like being anywhere near the Grumpy Brawny. Except for one.


    Contrasting with what Rex thinks,


    The girls nced at him not all because of this look, but there''s also another factor that makes Rex seems to have some kind of ma attracting the opposite gender.


    But averting his gaze to the entrance, Rex finally walks inside the university.


    Rex asks around and after almost twenty minutes he finally finds the administration room since this university is so damn big, the administration room is a see-through room near the entrance.


    ''It''s there all along...'', he thought cursing himself since it''s so close to the entrance.


    Getting inside the administration room, Rex went and sit in front of one of the receptionists who is a woman wearing formal clothes with long ck hair.


    "Excuse me, I''m already a registered student but I just got in this day",


    Hearing this, the receptionist furrowed her eyebrows before observing Rex for a couple of seconds, this observation caught Rex in confusion as it was more like judging but she then replied, "What is your name?", she asks with azy tone.


    "Rex Silverstar", Rex replied inly a bit annoyed by this receptionist.


    After hearing the name, the receptionist''s face lit up in surprise, she forced out a smile, "Oh? My apologies sir Rex, you will attend the first-year ss 1-C. I will inform the ss 1-C homeroom lecturer so you can go ahead and attend the ss immediately"


    "Can you tell me where it is?", Rex asked again remembering this maze-like castle of a university.


    The receptionist smiled politely before she points to a machine outside of the administration room, "There is aputer map at the entrance of this room, you can just type the ssroom"


    Rex thanked the receptionist before he left the administration room.


    Just after Rex leaves, the other receptionists crowd the receptionist that received Rex and started gossiping, "Is that THE Rex Silverstar? The military hero?"


    "That is the guy who got two medals of honor, but it seems he''s not an Awakened"


    "Really?"


    "Yes, I don''t feel any elemental properties from him"


    "I thought that he will be cool and mighty, who would''ve thought the heroes of Dwight City is just a regr dude. What a let down", another receptionist said before going back to her section.


    Not long after, Rex finds his ss before he heaves a sigh of relief.


    ''What the hell is this university, It''s too big! Even with the direction from the map, it still took 15 minutes to get here! 15 minutes!'', Rex screamed inside his head.


    ss 1-C is located on the eighth floor,


    The ss is on the corner of the floor with a more luxurious doorpared to the others.


    Looking at the majestic door with a roaring panther symbol carved on it, Rex nodded his head a couple of times, ''So this is the elite ss I assume? Pretty nifty'', he thought.


    But after he thought of that, his heart started to beat faster.


    It''s been a long time he''s been in this kind of situation, for some reason he felt even more nervous entering the sspared to the nervousness he felt during the Ghouls Den mission.


    Taking a deep breath, he then braces himself and opens the door.


    Upon opening the door, the silent vibe of a ssroom greeted him. The lecturer paused in the middle of exining something, he nces in the door''s direction and finds Rex standing there.


    Rex started to sweat from the pressure of all the students gazing at him.


    "You must be the new kid, you can call me Mr. Joseph. Come to the middle and introduce yourself to the ss", the lecturer said signaling Rex toe closer.


    The gentle smile on his face makes him look like a nice person.


    From a nce, Mr. Joseph is a middle-aged man with a scrawny figure. He''s wearing sses and a foot shorter than Rex. Although he looks weak, Rex can feel his senses honed in the military automatically be alert.


    It''s like meeting a Supernatural, the lecturer is even more threatening than the King of Ghouls.


    Rex nodded his head before he walks to the middle and stands in front of the ss with everyone in the ss gazing at him.


    He faces the crowd of students seated neatly in front of him, he calms himself down before he introduced himself with a confident tone, "My name is Rex Silverstar, nice to meet you all. I''m a new student here at Ochyra University, I hope you all can take care of me"<sub> </sub>


    Upon hearing Rex''s introduction, the students being to whisper among themselves.


    Suddenly, one of the students stands up before he asks, "Are you the Rex Silverstar? If you are, howe you are not an Awakened?"


    "Yes, I am. Getting medals of honor and contributing to the war doesn''t mean I''m an Awakened"


    "I just did my duty for the Elpida Alliance", Rex replied calmly.


    Hearing this, the guy scowled, "It''s great that you did your duty for the greater of the Elpida Alliance. But what I''m trying to say is that this is ss 1-C, meaning it is for rank three privileged first-year students. In other words, all of us are an Awakened", he said with an unhappy expression.


    "I didn''t pick the ss, I am assigned to this ss", Rex replied inly with a shrug.


    But when the guy wanted to argue with Rex more, Mr. Joseph who is watching from the side intervenes, "Jack, you can stop now. Rex is the honored by the UWO with two medals of honor,pared to you, he is way better"


    "Sir, with all due respect. I''m an Awakened and he''s not", Jack replied not wanting to lose.


    Mr. Joseph sighs upon hearing this, he then sent a piercing nce toward Jack and exins with the air of a teacher, "Killing low-rank Supernatural such as the ghouls, all of you might think that it''s nothing but a small feat. Of course, if youpared it to us Awakened that killed higher-rank Supernatural Rex''s feat does pale inparison"


    "But Rex is a normal human, and you all are an Awakened. Different standards apply to both sides"


    "Jack, if you think you''re better than Rex by saying you''re an Awakened. Isn''t that just unfair? If you want to be better than Rex, then you need to be a third rank Awakened that can kill fourth rank Supernatural. How about it? Are you confident?"


    Hearing this, Jack went silent as he sat back down unwillingly.


    Seeing Jack sitting down, Mr. Joseph then sighs again while shaking his head since he saw Jack is fuming in anger because of his lecture, "In this time of war, the majority of the people fighting on the battlefield are from the military, normal people. By destroying a ghoul''s den, Rex just saved millions of lives that might be lost if the den is not destroyed"


    "You''re all Awakened, but don''t think that you''re gods", the lecturer added sharply.


    After Mr. Jospeh reprimand the entire ss, he then nces at Rex who is still standing in the middle, and signal for him to take a seat.


    While looking at the students, Rex caught a familiar face in the crowd. In fact, there are three familiar faces.


    Since the seats are in an ascending manner just like any other typical university, Rex can see all of the students'' faces all the way to the back.


    Rex didn''t know whether to be joyful or cry, Laura and her brother Tom are in the ss!


    Aside from that, the beautiful girl that he saw during his morning jog is also here!


    While ascending to take the top-most seat,


    Rex looks at Laura but she avoids his eye contact, Tom sitting beside her gives him a sharp stare, and even after looking at the beautiful girl, Rex saw her looking at him with furrowed brows.


    ''This is not what I picture university life will be like'', he thought with a sigh.


    He then takes a seat on the top corner where only he sat in the entire row, the other students didn''t even want to be near him as if he were a gue.


    ''Ah... My university life... Whatever, I just need to get stronger''


    After seeing that Rex already sat down, Mr. Joseph continues his lecture as he exins to the ss about Vampires, one of the pirs of the Supernatural. Mr. Joseph turns on the projector and started exining.


    "Vampire is a humanoid nocturnal creature. Vampires are weak when exposed to sunlight, silver is also a great way to hurt them just like any other Supernaturals. But they are deadly creatures that can charm a person with their outstanding looks and also possess great hand-to-handbat skills"


    It didn''t take long before the projector booted before shooting the picture of Vampires'' anatomy.


    While pointing at the picture with aser pointer, Mr. Joseph then continues, "They have a devastatingly stronger physiquepared to normal humans, and even the regr Awakened. Because of that, an Awakened has to have good close-quarterbat capabilities"


    "Magic is our main thing, but using a weapon is also crucial in fighting Supernaturals. Some Supernaturals are immune to certain elements. Vampire for example. Vampires have a high resistance to water and fire element, you will die if you are a water or fire Elementalist that cannot use a weapon", Mr. Joseph emphasized with a serious tone.


    After briefly scanning the students'' eyes, he then added, "So today you will all train in weapons"


    "Let''s go to the training hall"


    The students get up from their seats and follow Mr. Joseph in an orderly manner, Rex cast a nce toward the beautiful girl that he met while jogging, and finds that she''s easily the primadonna of this ss or even the entire university!


    Perhaps more than Laura, if he''s not biased of course.


    Feeling Rex''s stare, the girl nced at Rex before their eyes met for a second.


    She frowns while looking at Rex, and after a couple of seconds, the girl breaks their eye contact and walks out of the ss.


    Rex packs his stuff intending to leave the ss too,


    But then he suddenly caught Tom staring daggers at him, this makes Rex confused, ''Why is he looking at me like that? What did I do wrong for god''s sake''


    After feeling helpless, Rex decided to stare back at Tom.


    Tom scoffed before he turns his head away and walks out of the ss, this makes Rex grinds his teeth in annoyance, ''Screw him, I better talk to that girl. I don''t want to be antisocial like this, this is not the university life I expected'', he thought before darting out of the ss.


    Even when he hurriedly follows the line of students, Rex can''t find the girl until he arrived at the training hall where the girl is standing alone.


    Some students are still not arrived yet, so this gives Rex a perfect chance.


    Mustering his courage, Rex walks toward the girl.


    The girl lifted her head up when she noticed that Rex is walking toward her, her forehead creased in confusion while looking at the approaching Rex.


    "Hi, May I know your name?", Rex asked with a brimming smile.


    Hearing this, the girl looks at Rex''s eyes for a couple of seconds before she replied with a hint of coldness in it, "Adhara Alpenore"


    The sweet voice thates out of her mouth soothes Rex''s ears.


    "What a beautiful name... Anyway, I give a bad impression so I''m kinda lonely now. Mind tt be my friend?", Rex asks with a hopeful expression.


    Adhara seems unfazed as she asks, "Why are you two facing everyone?"


    "Eh? What do you mean?", Rex replied in confusion.


    She then continues, "I know you are angry at Laura, I saw you yesterday when you talk to Laura so that makes sense. But now you suddenly seem to be angry at me too, how can you smile despite the anger inside of you?", there''s a spark of curiosity in her eyes.


    But this makes Rex even more confused, he doesn''t understand what she meant at all!


    "I''m not following here, what do you mean by that?", Rex replied honestly.


    Adhara seems reluctant to reply but her curiosity beats her, she then finally rifies her question, "I can see people''s emotional aura. All I can see on you is red, so I''m asking you why is your aura so red despite you smiling right now?"


    Hearing this, Rex was at a loss for words.


    He froze like a statue while looking at Adhara, ''Is this girl a freaking witch?!''

 Chapter 11 Arena

    Rex was rooted on his spot with wide eyes,


    He''s looking at Adhara in shock before the shock turns into a frown, ''Why is my emotional aura so red she asked? Is it because I''m a half-Werewolf now?''


    Feeling a bit confused, Rex decided to ask, ''System, Why is my emotional aura red?''


    A notification appeared in front of Rex''s vision instantly after he asks that,


    <The user has been turned into a half-blood, Werewolf is fueled with anger as their animalistic feature is given directly by the power of the moon. Despite any of the user''s mood, the user''s emotional aura will always be red>


    Rex nodded in affirmation as his suspicion is true, ''Just as I thought''


    While Rex is reading the notification from the system, silence covers both him and Adhara.


    Finally, Adhara interrupted Rex from reading the notification, "I only saw that kind of red aura from a man that has his family ughtered or...a Supernatural", she said while squinting her eyes.


    Under Adhara''s gaze, Rex started to sweat.


    But just as Rex''s heart started to beat faster, the squint turned into a smile, "Well you probably have a reason to be that angry, don''t mind me", after saying that, she walks to the nearest weapon log leaving Rex alone.


    After she left, Rex was finally able to breathe easily, "She seems to know everything, Scary!"


    Unknown to Rex, Adhara walks away while looking down on the ground in thought, ''He''s not normal, grieving people can be that angry but there are no people that can emit such a negative aura''


    While Rex is rubbing his chin in thought, Adhara looks back at him with a troubled look.


    ''There''s something about him that I can''t understand, maybe it''s better to not get too close with him. I don''t know what is wrong with him''


    In a moment, all of the students finally arrived at the training hall.


    After every student gathers inside the training hall, Mr. Joseph walks to the front of the students before telling the students to pick their preferred weapon.


    The training hall is as big as a ser stadium which is massive, hard sand covered the entire ground of the training hall except for concrete at the edges. Only a couple of windows can be seen inside the training hall providing subtle fresh air for the insides. All types of weapons decorate every nook of the walls, some even emit a faint sharp aura.


    In the middle of the hall lies an Arena made for sparring, and a translucent barrier can be seen covering the whole hall''s wall.


    People in this time have figured out to enhance weapons by merging them with Elemental properties, the higher the Awakened ranks, the more powerful their weapons be. Although some materials will make a weapon tougher, the Elemental properties of the wielder of the weapon will still be the most affecting factor.


    p All kinds of weapons can be seen around the training hall, not only traditional weapons such as swords, sabers, and bows but there are also modern weapons such as rifles, shotguns, and machine guns.</anda>


    Out of all the weapons inside the training hall, Rex stays away from long-range weapons.


    The preferred weapon that he really wants is a full-blown brawl such as a brass knuckle or even battle gloves in general, so he started to go around the training hall to search for these kinds of weapons.


    While going around the hall, Rex''s eyes suddenlynded on Laura who is picking a katana.


    The katana looks exquisite and sharp from a nce, and Rex decided to approach her to ease the distance between them, "It''s a suitable weapon for you, you should pick that"


    "It doesn''t worth anythinging from your mouth", she replied before walking away.


    Rex waspletely stunned and speechless at the same time hearing the cold tone, he then scowled while looking at Adhara''s back, ''Fine! I won''t bother you anymore!''


    He then resumes back his hunting.


    With so many weapons inside the training hall to choose from, Rex started to get dizzy just from looking at them. He wanted battle gloves or a brass knuckle but didn''t find any.


    After going around the hall for a couple more minutes, Rex''s eyes caught something.


    There seem to be battle gloves but it''s located on the top of the weapon log and are too high to reach, maybe that is why it looks a little bit dustedpared to the others.


    It''s weird but it seems the gloves are calling to him.


    ''That battle gloves must be special then, besides, I considered myself a lucky man'', Rex thought before he musters his strength to his legs and jump towards the battle gloves. The battle gloves are roughly 25 or 30 feet high but nevertheless, Rex reaches them. He was even surprised by his feat as well.


    Seeing someone jump very high, the students look in Rex''s direction.


    Upon realizing that the student that jumped was Rex, the other students started to look at him with doubt, "Didn''t he say that he''s not an Awakened?"


    "How can he jump so high? I certainly don''t feel any elemental propertiesing from him"


    "Even I probably can''t jump that high"


    Rex heard the doubtful whispers of the other students and curse himself, ''I should''ve been more low-key, why did I attract needless attention? I should''ve known''


    But after cursing himself and looking at the battle gloves, Rex instantly loves them!


    The battle gloves look ordinary but it''s probably because of the dust, they are ck in color, and it is made of a smooth and sturdy material. It has a whitish-grey te on the back of the hand to block objects but the best feature that Rex likes the most is the steel covering its whole knuckle!


    It''s abination of a brass knuckle and battle gloves, two weapons that Rex really likes!


    Rex instantly tries to wear them and thankfully they fit perfectly in his hands, he''s in love with this weapon so he can''t help but rub it in delight.


    While feeling the weapon, he then thought, ''Why is it so light?''


    Feeling curious about the whitish-grey te on the back of the weapon, Rex tries touching it to feel the materially but then suddenly,


    <The user''s stats have been decreased by 20%>


    Just after the notification, Rex instantly feels weaker while still holding the whitish-grey te, ''Eh? Why did I suddenly feel weaker?'', he thought in confusion.


    But while looking at the whitish-grey te, Rex realized something, ''Is this... Silver?''


    Since he had his fair share of weapons during the military, Rex realized that this te is certainly silver but covered by another material, ''This te is made of silver but is covered by stainless steel, shit I''m a werewolf now. That exins why I feel weaker'',


    Remembering that he''s a Werewolf now, Rex slumps his shoulders sadly.


    Although he already epted the fact that he was a Werewolf, he was still not used to no longer being human, ''I really turned into a Werewolf didn''t I?'', he thought with a wry smile.


    Rex shakes his head before he lets go of the silver state and instantly feels normal again.


    Silver is the bane of the Supernatural, everybody knows that as it''s justmon knowledge, especially to Werewolf. Silver is humanity''s best weapon against the Supernatural but the Supernatural knew this so two years ago they raid most of humanity''s silver mines which make silver scarce.


    But although it''s the bane of Supernatural, some high-ranking Supernatural has silver immunity.


    After snapping out of his daze, Rex looks around and noticed that almost all of the weapons are made of silver but the outer part of every weapon is covered by stainless steel.


    Not long after, the students already finished picking their chosen weapons.


    Mr. Joseph scans the group of students with aggravating smile, "Now, after picking your handpicked weapon you guys will be tested. Let''s go to the arena, there you all will fight against each other to assess your skills in using your weapon of choice"


    Hearing this, the students doesn''t seem to be surprised as they already expected this.<sub> </sub>


    All of the students nodded their heads before circling around the arena in an orderly manner, Mr. Joseph then said after the students has finished circling the arena, "I will pick two students at random, the ones that are called step inside the ring"


    While saying this, Mr. Joseph creates a seat made of rock to sit on it.


    Rex saw this from the side, ''So Mr. Joseph is an Earth Elementalist, he also looks strong'', he thought after seeing Mr. Joseph''s skill.


    After sitting on the seat, Mr. Joseph then suddenly added, "Oh yeah, no magic is allowed"


    "You can only use your weapon, refrain from using any spells"


    Upon hearing the sudden restriction from Mr. Joseph, all of the students are displeased, Rex didn''t me them since they are Awakened after all.


    Looking at the student''s expression, Mr. Joseph smiles while shaking his head.


    "Kids these days are shallow", he mutters.


    The students didn''t hear what Mr. Joseph said but Rex heard it, Mr. Joseph then looks at the students and said, "You can''t use magic but you can imbue your elements into your weapon"


    Hearing this, the student''s face bes better although they are still displeased.


    "Benjamin and Poru, You''re up", Mr. Joseph called.


    After he called the two students, a skinny guy holding a bow with ck undercut hair walks into the arena followed by a bald well-built guy bringing a heavy sword that is almost the same size as him.


    Both of them stood in front of each other with t expressions.


    Poru pulls an arrow from its quiver getting ready for the fight while Benjamin holds his heavy sword in front of him while imbuing a reddish aura into the heavy sword.


    Seeing that both of them are already in their battle stance, Mr. Joseph then shouted.


    "BEGIN!"


    In a sh, Benjamin appears in front of Poru holding the heavy sword imbued with a red aura. His movement is very offensive showing his confident side.


    "Suck on this!", he shouted before he sh down with a heavy arc.


    Poru didn''t sit still, his body slowly emit a green hue before he dodge the attack by rolling to his right evading it perfectly.


    BAM!


    The heavy sword missed and hits the ground, its momentum creates a crater followed by a ssh of sand that explode because of the impact.


    While still rolling to the right, Poru unleashes a rain of arrows on Benjamin.


    Each of the arrows he sent is very fastpared to normal, Poru uses the wind to amplify the arrow''s swift trajectory increasing their speed by twofold.


    Swoosh!!


    Benjamin was shocked, but he had enough time to raise his heavy sword to block the arrows.


    But while blocking the arrows sent by Poru, one of the arrows slightly moved from its straight trajectory piercing Benjamin''s left chest, "ARGH!"


    With the arrow stabbing his left chest, Benjamin shouted as blood burst from his chest.


    Not intending to lose this fight, Benjamin gritted his teeth before he saw another volley of arrowsing toward him. He deflects the arrows by shing them with his heavy sword, and he then immediately lunges forward.


    Benjamin''s speed is increased thanks to the red aura surrounding his body, he then attacks Poru with his heavy sword but Poru is like an eel that slipped through each of his attacks.


    A wide swing sent the heavy sword crashing to the ground,


    Poru manages to evade the wide swing and takes an arrow from his quiver, he then stabbed the arrow into Benjamin''s defenseless abdomen.


    Stab!


    Blood spurted from Benjamin''s guts, he falls on his knee as his vision bes hazy.


    Seeing this, Poru stands in front of Benjamin with a mocking smile before he puts his feet on Benjamin''s head, "Just give up already", he said with a cocky smile.


    Upon seeing this, Mr. Joseph stands up and announces Poru as the winner of the fight.


    Poru is smiling in victory raising his bow to the ceiling as the other students pped, while Benjamin on the other side is taken to the infirmary to be healed.


    While this is all happening, Rex is sitting on the side in shock.


    ''An Awakened fight is truly out of this world but will Benjamin be okay? That arrow pierced through his entire abdomen, what if Benjamin suddenly died?'', he thought inside his head.


    Just as he thought of that, Benjamin already got back before the next fight even begins.


    There is no sign of injuries on his left chest and abdomen, it''s as if he''s not been in a fight before. The only proof that he just fought and was heavily injured is his heavy breath.


    But Rex then face-ps himself, Of course, there is an Awakened with healing abilities''


    ''Although thest time I saw an Awakened fight it''s like a blur, now I can somehow follow their movements. In fact, they''re moving rather slow for me which is weird''


    While Rex is thinking, the fight continues on and on without stopping.


    Mr. Joseph keeps calling students'' names repeatedly until suddenly, Rex was snap out of his daze when he heard his name being called, "Laura and Rex, you two are up!"


    Upon hearing this, Rex unconsciously looks at Laura.


    Laura raised her eyebrows in surprise hearing her name is paired with Rex, she too looked toward Rex in reflex before her surprise turns into a frown.


    "Mr. Joseph, Rex is not an Awakened. How can you pair him with me?", sheined.


    In this ss, Laura is one of the strongest. She''s a Water Elementalist in the third rank realm, from the others'' perspective this is certainly an unfair fight.


    But Mr. Joseph smiles mischievously, "


    Mr. Joseph smiles mischievously, "Just get onto the arena and fight. If you think it''s going to be easy, then try beating Rex swiftly", he said tauntingly.


    Hearing this, Rex looks at Mr. Joseph in doubt.


    ''How can he tell that I''m capable of doing that? Is it just intuition? or Is he the same as Adhara?'', Rex thought trying to figure out the meaning behind Mr. Joseph''s mischievous smile.


    But then, Mr. Joseph looks at him.


    Mr. Joseph then cracks another smile but this smile is different than the mischievous smile from before, his brown eyes stare at Rex as if he can see through him.


    ''He''s nning something!''

 Chapter 12 Rex Vs Laura

    The sky is getting dark, the windows in the training hall show the noon sun shone a golden light.


    ''Whatever Mr. Joseph is nning, I''ll just deliberately lose. Although the students are clumsy with weapons, they should be way faster and stronger than a normal person", Rex thought after breaking off his eye contact with Mr. Joseph and get into the arena.


    Laura saw Rex gets into the arena,


    She then helplessly get on the arena too,


    Laura thinks that Rex is not even an opponent for her, Her power can even rival the top of the ss and now she has to fight a non-awakened person. It is an unhonorable fight for her, this can be called bullying.


    ''He''s probably better in hand-to-handbat judging from his military background, let''s just overpower him with speed'' She thought after hawking Rex from head to toe.


    Rex has trained in hand-to-handbat in the military before, His abilities can even match the veterans. He is confident to win in hand-to-handbat but if magic is added to the mix, The favor will turn on him.


    After they both stand face to face inside the ring, Rex suddenly has a shback.


    ''Are you worthy enough to approach me?''


    ''A normal person like you should get away from me''


    ''Face reality, we''re on a different level''


    Rex gritted his teeth, the words that came out of Laura''s mouth hurt him so much.


    ''I''m confident in beating the likes of Poru, If Laura is stronger than Poru then I probably have a slimmer chance to win'', Rex thought.


    His mind is clouded by his pride that keeps prickling him to not let it slide especially when he has the power to do so.


    ''Wouldn''t it be nice if I can see the enemy''s stats, wait, I can!'', Rex thought. He looks at Laura with the thought of seeing her stats when suddenly a dinging sound was heard and a notification appeared just beside Laura.


    <Laura Frostbrand>


    Race: Human


    Power: Rank 3 Awakened (Early) - Water Elementalist


    Mental: 21


    Strength: 9


    Agility: 23


    Endurance: 12


    Intelligence: 30


    When Rex saw Laura''s status he started to sweat, ''I''m stillgging behind'', Rex notices Laura''s low strength and decided to use it.


    Laura looks at Rex and saw the sudden change in his temper, She unconsciously takes a step back.


    Rex lifts his head up and looks at Laura, Rex''s eyes stare right into Laura''s. He doesn''t know why but Laura ignites something within him, his eyes seem to lit up like a fire.


    ''What is happening? Why is my body shaking?'', Laura thought as she looks at her trembling legs.


    Meanwhile, Mr. Joseph looks at both of them in silence. The corner of his mouth quirked up.


    Other students also noticed the change in Rex,


    But they still look at him with contempt underestimating Rex''s abilities as a non-awakened, while Laura who is in the same arena as him can''t help but be alert.


    ? Suddenly,


    <DING!!>


    <Sudden Quest>


    <Take revenge on Laura Frostbrand


    The user needs to beat Laura fair and square during the fight in the arena


    Quest Reward: 400 Exp, Shell of Defense>


    ''Okay, it seems I have to go all out'', Rex goes into his battle stance as he waits for Mr. Joseph''s signal to start the battle.


    The same goes for Laura, She didn''t want to underestimate Rex so she started circting his elemental properties into her body and her new katana.


    Blue aura started to cover her whole body as water vapores out of her body,


    "START!"


    After the signal from Mr. Joseph both of them dash to each other.


    Laura shes her katana while Rex sent out a punch with his new battle gloves, Rex''s arms bulge as he sent out his punch.


    One can even feel the power by just looking at it,


    CLANG!


    The sound of metal colliding was heard from the collision, Laura is pushed back a little by the impact.


    ''What? Is her strength really way lower than mine? Howe I can only push her a bit?'', Rex thought in surprise.


    Rex then realizes, ''It''s this blue aura that is covering her, It increases her physical abilities just like what Benjamin and Poru do before''


    While Rex is deep in thought Laura was also surprised, ''Did he just push me back? A non-awakened?!'' she frowns and jumps back to make the distance between them.


    The students that are watching widened their eyes,


    "HOW?!", eximed one of the students.


    "He''s a non-awakened but he can match Laura?!"


    Adhara also gasp in shock, ''He''s really not simple, But I really can''t feel any elemental from him so how?''


    Laura snaps out of her shock, the blue glow on her body is getting intense as she bolted towards Rex vanishing from her spot.


    Rex steps back and brings his hands up in defense, he can''t follow Laura''s movement!


    Laura appeared on his right and sent a sh with her katana,


    Rex brings his hands up to block the sh when suddenly,


    BAM!


    "Argh!", Rex grunted in pain.


    The sh was a fluke! Rex got punched on his guts, He was pushed back a couple of steps to the right.


    Laura vanished once again from her spot and sent another sh while Rex is recovering from the previous punch,


    Rex''s eyes widened when he saw a katana aiming at him just as he recovers from the blow.


    The katana makes a swooshing sound as it grazed Rex''s cheeks, Blood came out of his grazed cheek.


    Rex brings his hands up to his face trying to guard his head,


    sh!<sub> </sub>


    sh!


    sh!


    ''Shit, I can''t see her movements! She''s aiming my blindspot!'', Rex thought while he''s being sh again and again by Laura.


    ''He has incredible strength but in the end, he''s only a non-awakened person. This is his limit'', Laura thought as she sent sh after sh.


    Laura''s speed is overwhelming, She is nicknamed the Water Vortex by the students because of her speed.


    Laura appeared in front of Rex, "Surrender Rex, There''s nothing to prove. Your talent is limited", she said. She flicks her katana, Rex''s blood st to the ground coloring the sand golden red.


    Rex exhales a heavy breath as his eyes spark, His body is dripping with his blood but his eyes show no sign of yielding.


    Out of nowhere, anger welled up inside him.


    A dinging sound seeped into his ears as notifications appear,


    <Night Time>


    <Increased all stats by 50%>


    Rex nced at the training hall window, the sky is already dark with a crescent moon decorating it.


    After hours of fighting between students, the day unknowingly turns into night.


    The corner of Rex''s mouth curved up, the anger within him somehow feels good that It''s started to get addicting.


    Laura raises her brows in confusion, ''Why is he smiling? Let''s just end this''


    Swoosh!


    Vanishing from her spot, Laura appears behind Rex who is standing straight, and thrust her katana towards Rex''s back.


    ''This is the end'', Laura thought as she closes her eyes waiting for her katana to pierce Rex. But the scream of pain that she anticipated nevere.


    Laura opens her eyes and gasp in shock,


    Rex held the katana by his hand!


    The other students also suck in cold breath in surprise, Mr. Joseph smiles while looking at Rex.


    ''What?!'', Laura wanted to pull the katana away but she''s can''t even move it as if the katana is held by god himself.


    Rex pulls his hands back while inhaling, his figure is towering in front of Laura.


    Laura was frozen in ce, Rex''s bearing intimidated her so much that her legs turn to jelly.


    Rex''s fist makes a cracking sound as he gripped it tightly,


    "Ground Splinter!",


    Rexunches his fist towards Laura, his muscle bulge with might as the fist descends. Rex now looks like a demigod sent by god himself with his towering figure.


    Swoosh!!


    The fist travels like a jet, it is so fast that only some students saw its trajectory.


    BAM!!


    The students look away in fright, ''Is that even a non-awakened person?!!'', This thought travels into every student''s head.


    Whooshh!


    The sand was blown by the force of the fist, The sand blocks the arena hindering other student''s vision.


    The sand slowly fades away as Rex''s shadowy figure starting to appear and another person in front of Rex, the person blocks Rex''s fist.


    Rex was surprised after seeing who is in front of him,


    Mr. Joseph steps in and blocks Rex''s attack, His hands are covered by rocks as he grips Rex''s fist.


    "Rex, this is a spar. I already assessed both of your capabilities so get down from the arena now", Mr. Joseph said while smiling.


    Laura fell to the ground behind Mr. Joseph with a dumbfounded expression,


    Rex looks at Laura and decided to ignore her as he walks down from the arena.


    Everybody makes way for Rex, They are all scared of him now. No matter how anyone looks at it, Rex is not normal.


    They all nodded in realization, ''Well if he''s really a normal person, There''s no way he could get those medals''.


    Rex walks leisurely when suddenly,


    "REX! YOU DARE TRY TO HIT MY SISTER!"


    A loud soundes from someone behind Rex,


    Rex turns his body to look at the source of the voice, It is Tom Frostbrand, Laura''s brother.


    "Eat my magic! Water Spike!", rows of spikes made of water burst from the ground aiming at Rex.


    Laura noticed this and screamed, "Tom! DON''T!!"


    Rex dodged the water spike by stepping to the sides,


    Tom leaped towards Rex and sent out a punch while a faint blue aura covers his body.


    Rex caught Tom''s fist and stopped it midtrack,


    "YOU BASTARD! LET GO!", Tom struggles to break free but Rex''s grip is too strong for him.


    Tom is just a rank two awakened, even his sister Laura can''t beat Rex in terms of strength so how can a measly rank two awakened stand in front of Rex.


    "Piss off!", Rex said as he kicks Tom''s gut that sends him screeching away while holding his stomach in pain.


    Blood leaked from the corner of Tom''s mouth, His eyes burned with hatred.


    Mr. Joseph didn''t interfere when he saw Rex turns around and left Tom alone not intending to continue.


    Mr. Joseph looks at Rex, although he is smiling his hand that is covered by rocks has a crack on it.


    ''He really is not normal''


    Meanwhile, Rex left Tom alone with a smile on his face especially after seeing the notifications that appeared in front of him.


    <DING!!>


    <Sudden Quest Completed>


    <Take revenge on Laura Frostbrand>


    <Obtained 400 Exp, Shell of Defense>

 Chapter 13 Shopping

    Laura looks at Rex''s back that is walking further away from her, She felt a sense of loss after seeing that Rex didn''t help her to get up.


    She bit her lips, ''How did he get this strong? Although I can probably beat him using my magic, even so, a non-awakened is not supposed to be this strong. Rex I didn''t mean us to be like this''


    Tom struggles to stand up and run to help Laura, When suddenly,


    Laura''s body is heating up, her forehead creased in pain. Her face turns pale as she falls down to the ground weakly, she musters her strength and whispers something to Tom''s ear.


    Tom then immediately carry Laura on his back and run towards the infirmary.


    Rex is unaware of this event, He''s smiling while looking at the system''s notifications.


    <Sudden Quest Completed>


    <Revenge on Laura Frostbrand


    Obtained 400 Exp, Shell of Defense>


    <Level Up!>


    <Increase all stats by 1>


    <Obtained 3 Attributable Stats>


    Rex grins while Mr. Joseph is talking in front of the students, Rex ignores Mr. Joseph''s lecture and opens the Stat tab.


    <Stats>


    Name: Rex Silverstar


    Level: 5 (120/500)


    Race: Half-Blood (Werewolf)


    Full-Moon: 26 Days - Dark Moon


    Berserk: 30%


    Sanity: 73%


    Mental: 6


    Strength: 18 (+3)


    Agility: 11


    Endurance: 10


    Intelligence: 0


    Attributable Stats: 3


    <Average Human Adults have 5-7 points for each stat except for Intelligence>


    Rex looks at his Stats tab and notices some changes, ''So added strength that I got from increasing my w level is disyed beside my actual stats, that''s pretty convenient''


    After pondering for a while, Rex decided to add his three attributable stats into mental stats.


    ''First thing first, I need to prepare for the full moon'' he thought.


    After assigning his stats, Rex notices that the students started to leave the training hall.


    Rex decided to walk out too when suddenly he was called by Mr. Joseph,


    "Rex! Come here for a moment", Mr. Joseph said while signing Rex toe to him.


    Rex turns his head and raises his eyebrows in confusion, He walks to Mr. Joseph and asks, "What''s wrong Mr. Joseph?"


    "Have you got your room? You do know that as a student you will be unable to get out of university until the weekend right?", Mr. Joseph questioned back.


    Hearing this, Rex was surprised, "Wait, I can''t go home?", His high-pitched voice seeps into Mr. Joseph''s ear making Mr. Joseph close his ear in annoyance.


    "Don''t overreact, Thankfully I am a considerate lecturer so I already have your room key right here", Mr. Josep said after taking a key out from his pocket.


    Then he continues, "Your room is in the Dormitory Section, district C. If you want to go out, You can just ask me. Don''t forget sses will start at 7", Mr. Joseph said after giving the key and walking away leaving Rex who is still processing his words.


    ''Sigh, I don''t know about this. I didn''t even bring any money'', he thought when suddenly a message enters his phone.


    Ting!


    Rex opened his phone and found a message sent by his mother saying, "Rex, I forgot to tell you that you will be staying in the university dormitory. I already transferred money to your bank ount, you can just check it. Love you!"


    Looking at the message, the corner of his lips quirked up.


    He opens his bank ount and gasps in shock!


    ''$500,000!, how much money does the UWO gives to make mom give me this much money!'', Rex thought after seeing the enormous money inside his bank ount.


    The world decided to use one currency during the Elpida Alliance, that currency is the dor.


    Rex never holds this much money, He never hails from a rich family so holding so much money like this makes his hand itchy.


    Rex started finding his room while thinking, ''This gigantic university doesn''t have a mall right?'', just as he was finding his room on a map in front of the training hall, he saw a mall section!


    ''Should I?'', He thought then finally he decided to go to the mall section.


    When he was looking at the map he also finds that this university has a train that goes back and forth, he decided to use it because the mall section is pretty far.<sub> </sub>


    Rex finds the train station not far away from the training hall, he waits for the train toe before entering it.


    Inside the train, many students with different styles are chatting happily.


    Rex is watching the students chatting to each other with his cold eyes but deep down he feels lonely.


    After five minutes or so, he arrived at the mall section.


    The mall section of the university is just like other malls, they got restaurants, coffee shops, branded fashion, automobiles, and many more!


    ''This university is out of this world'', Rex thought.


    He walks in the crowd of people looking left and right, He saw many branded clothing stores and restaurants. He also saw many elixir shops, magic shops, and even battle equipment shops.


    Elixir is used by the Awakened in many ways such as to help them promote to a higher rank faster, replenish their mana, heal their injuries. Magic shops sell spells and items to increase their magic power or potency, while a battle equipment shop is a ce where Awakened buys their equipment.


    The Ochyra University''s students are not all Awakened, some like Rex is a normal person.


    Rex''s ss is 1-C, 1 stands for first-year while C means elite ss. the ss is divided into A, B, C, and D where A is a normal ss full of normal people, B is a middle ss that has a fifty-fifty ratio between normal people and an Awakened, C is an elite ss full of Awakened, and D is core ss for the elite of elites student.


    ''I really don''t care about my appearance but a watch is not that bad'', Rex thought before he enters a branded watch shop.


    Unknown to him, Adhara notices him amongst the crowd and starts to follow him.


    "Wee dear customer, what can I help you today?", ask a clerk wearing a formal suit and tie.


    "I''m looking for a watch, can you rmend me some", said Rex while looking around.


    The clerk observed Rex from head to toe, He smiles and motion Rex to follow him, "Right this way sir"


    The clerk brought Rex to a collection of watches, there is a couple of series of watches in front of Rex with different designs.


    The watches are arranged neatly inside a big ss cab.


    "This is a collection of our Bronze Series, It is made by one of our best craftsmen and fully automated. It is resistant to heavy impact and if you request it we can put a rune on it to add defense properties turning this watch into battle equipment", the clerk exins with a smile.


    Rex nce at it and points at another one located on the top of the disy, "What about this one?"


    "Sir, I''m sorry but it is a pretty high-end product. Our bronze series is much affordable", the clerk said with a look of doubt on his face.


    "How much for this one?", Rex asks while pointing at the Gold Series of the watch collection totally ignoring the clerk.


    The clerk said mockingly, "It is $93,999 sir, Will you buy it? You are not an Awakened so I just trying to help you save some face by showing you the bronze series collection", the clerk folded his hands in front of him.


    After hearing it, Rex smiles mockingly. ''This guy is so annoying, judging my abilities eh?''


    He turns his head and calls another clerk that is standing in front of the shop entrance, "You theree here I want to ask you something", Rex said towards a female clerk wearing the same outfit as the clerk before.


    The female clerk approaches Rex politely and asks, "What can I help you with?"


    "How much is this one?", Rex asks while pointing to the same watch he asks the other clerk before.


    After looking at it, The clerk answers, "It is $93,999 sir"


    "Then I''ll buy it, also, add a rank 3 protection rune on it", Rex said while giving the clerk his debit card.


    Hearing this, the clerk that mocks Rex before is shocked. "Sir I can wrap that one up for you", he said pleading for Rex.


    "No Need, this miss here can do that", he replies coldly, ''Say bye-bye to your bonus'' Rex thought with a mocking smile.


    The clerk felt depressed after losing his bonus, while the female clerk brought Rex his newly purchased watch with a happy expression.


    "Thank you for your purchase! Pleasee again!", Said the female clerk while Rex exiting the stores.


    After Rex walks out of the store, He wanted to go to his room when suddenly he said, "I know you''re following me"


    Adhara that was blending with the crowd walks out after she got exposed by Rex, "How do you know?", she asks.


    Instead of answering, Rex replied with another question, "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing, just following you", she replied innocently.


    Rex studied Adhara trying to find her motive to no avail, her beauty seems to be a perfect mask to hide her thoughts.


    She continues, "Do you want to eat with me?"


    Rex replied while resuming his walk, "No, Don''t follow me"


    Adhara stood there in thoughts, ''Why is he so cold? He isn''t cold when he introduces himself before so why the sudden change?''


    Rex walks out of the mall section and goes to the dormitory section,


    He goes to the C district and found his room, Room number 13.


    While he''s walking towards the C district, he found that the room in the A and B districts is normal while the C district is two times the size and more luxurious.


    Entering the room, he found that his room has minimal furniture in it.


    One king-size bed, big Tv that is hanging in front of the bed, a study desk that is pretty big with a high-endputer on it, a brown L shape sofa, and a bathroom.


    ''This is way more than I thought'', he thought while he opens his upper clothes and crashes on the bed.


    Just as he wanted to closes his eyes, he remembered that he still didn''t do his daily quest and also he needs to meet Rosie.


    "Ughhh...", Rex wakes up from the bed, puts his clothes back on, and left the roomzily.

 Chapter 14 Adharas Suspicion

    The crescent silver moon is hanging in the lonely sky, the moonlight brings warmth to the cold night, the crescent moon smile although nobody notices the effort it put to bring tranquility.


    The university''s rooftop is a ce for students to rx and chill with seats arranged neatly, the rooftop is crowded in the busy morning but deserted during the night.


    Only a handful of people sits up here enjoying the night breeze,


    Rex finds an empty seat near the fence, he sits down and looks at the night sky while breathing deeply.


    ''Sitting up here under the moonlight is refreshing'', he thought.


    The moonlight serves as energy for Rex. No matter how tired he feels during the day, under the moonlight, it''s gone as if it never happened.


    ''Maybe this is a side effect of bing a werewolf'', he thought while heid back on his seat trying to rx his muscle.


    ''I can win against Laura without magic despite I have a 20% debuff because of the silver weapon, my scars are healing at a slow rate because of it. The others didn''t even question me when my scars are healing by themselves, or did they not notice? Speaking of Laura, I hope she''s okay'', he closes his eyes to enjoy the night breeze.


    While closing his eyes, Rex feels that his body is rxed and suddenly Rex dozes off on the seat.


    Meanwhile,


    Adhara can''t sleep so she decided to take a walk, the university is big be it fate or not she went to the rooftop of the university.


    ''Ahhh, I can''t sleep thinking about Rex. How can he be so strong despite being a non-awakened'', she thought while she''s walking upstairs.


    Just as she arrived at the rooftop, she saw nobody there so she decided to find herself a seat to try to make herself sleepy by looking at the night sky.


    Before she can even sit, in the corner of her eyes she saw someone sleeping on the corner near the fence.


    She nces at the person and noticed that the figure is familiar, ''It can''t be right?''


    She walks closer to the sleeping figure, as she walks closer she widened her eyes in realization. ''It is him, Why is he here?''


    Adhara shamelessly sit in front of Rex, she saw that Rex''s body emit a translucent blue hue that sparkles in the dark night.


    She studied Rex closer feeling curious about this mysterious guy, ''What is his source of power? When he fought Laura, he has super strength but that''s it. Then suddenly he bes so strong that he caught Laura''s sword with his bare hand, his scars also heals by itself'',


    Her forehead creased in thought, She is interested in Rex and found him fascinating, ''I noticed that he looks at the window just before he smiles wickedly, that''s when he bes so strong. Could his power be rted to night?''


    If Rex knew what she was thinking then he''s probably shocked and called her a stalker, What do you call someone who analyzing him in detail besides a stalker.


    Whoosh...


    The cold wind blew, Adhara hugged her body after she got breezed by the cold wind.


    ''I should''ve brought a jacket'', she cursed at herself.


    Adhara looks at the translucent hue emitted by Rex again, she unconsciously got closer to Rex, ''He''s warm...''


    Her body moves unwittingly, she got closer to Rex and rests her head on Rex''s shoulder.


    ''Why is he so warm'', she thought as he wraps her hands-on Rex''s arm. Then suddenly, Adhara came to a realization.


    ''Warm body? Regenerative Ability? Increase in power during the night? And... he is so rxed under the moon that he didn''t even notice me'', Adhara''s eyes widened in shock, her mouth trembled as she found a probability that makes her alert.


    <DING!!>


    <Daily Quest Completed>


    <Obtained 50 Exp>


    The dinging sound slightly disturbed Rex in his sleep,


    Rex feels something wrap his arm so he opens his eyes, just as he opens his eyes he saw Adhara cuddling his arm and looking at him dumbfounded.


    He pulls his arm and asks, "What are you doing?"


    Adhara didn''t answer his question, she just stares nkly at Rex.


    Rex looks at Adhara in confusion, he unconsciously judges Adhara''s looks once again and thought, ''She is very beautiful, even in her stupid expression like right now''


    ? Rex shakes his head and decided to gets up and leave but suddenly Adhara held his hand.


    "What is it?", Rex ask while turning around to look at Adhara.


    Adhara snaps out of her daze and questioned back, "Are you...a werewolf?"


    Rex was surprised, his mind went nk for a couple of seconds. ''How the heck did she guess that? Did I seem too obvious? Well I am pretty high profiletely''


    Although he is surprised, Rex''s expression didn''t change a bit while he looks at Adhara right in her eyes.


    After a slight pause, he answered, "There is no such thing as supernatural with a human form, That''s just stupid", he answered before leaving Adhara who seems stunned by Rex''s answer.


    ''That''s not good. I can''t afford to get caught, I need to stay low'', he thought reminding himself.


    The next day,


    Rex was in ss, today''s ss is about how to gauge a vampire''s strength and characteristics to help kill a vampire.<sub> </sub>


    "Wearing a full silver armor will help tremendously against all supernatural including vampires, Vampire, Werewolf, Demon, Witch, and Undead are really weak against silver so wearing a full armor made of silver is a must. Even if you wear silver armor, you must still put on your guard because high-level vampire has resistance towards silver to some extent, some even fully resistant to it", Mr. Jospeh exins as he warns the students sternly to not underestimate the supernatural.


    After looking each of the students right in the eyes, Mr. Joseph continues, "Vampires power is determined by the tattoo they have on the back of their neck, a pawn is the weakest while king/queen is the strongest"


    While listening to Mr. Joseph, Rex texted Rosie asking her to meet him.


    "Rosie, Can we talk?", Rex asks.


    Not long after, Rosie answered, "Took you long enough, When do we meet?"


    Rex was surprised that Rosie wanted to meet him, "How about today?"


    "Okay, where? The mall section?", Rosie asks.


    While he was texting with Rosie, Adhara sneakily walks to him and sits beside him.


    Rex looks at her with a grin, "What a pleasure having a beautiful girl sneakily sit beside me"


    Adhara looks at him with a charming smile, "Nothing much, just want to sit here because I want to sleep"


    Rex nodded his head and gets back to texting with Rosie, "Okay that sounds good" when suddenly he realizes, "Wait, You''re a student of Ochyra University too?!"


    "Duh, I''m your age remember? And I''m good enough to enter this university hmph", Rosie replied.


    Rex can already imagine her annoying expression just by looking at the texts, "Fine just meet me at the Soleria Restaurant"


    Instead of answering, Rosie only sent a face with tongue emoji that makes Rex annoyed.


    Adhara notices Rex is texting with someone and can''t help but peek at his texts, she saw Rosie on top of the chat room.


    Adhara tug Rex who is still annoyed by Rosie and asks, "Who is Rosie? Your girlfriend?"


    Hearing this Rex immediately decline, "As if I want to be her boyfriend"


    Looking at Rex''s expression, Adhara chuckles before they both pay attention to ss again.


    While listening to Mr. Joseph, Rex is deep in thought, ''My progress is a little slow if I rely on the sudden quest and daily quest. Although I''m trying to enjoy my university life, I still need to prioritize leveling up''


    Rex decided to ask the system, ''System How do I get Exp?''


    <The user can get Exp through Quests, Meditating under the moonlight, and Fighting>


    Reading this, Rex asks another question, ''I won against Laura yesterday so why is it not ounted for?''


    <Sparing match is not calcted>


    ''Fine. Then what about the meditating part, how do I do that?''


    <You need to buy meditation technique in the shop which will be avable when the user reach level 10>


    ''Then how to get the money to buy items in the shop?'', Rex asks after he recalls that he didn''t get any currency afterpleting quests.


    <The system uses gold as a currency in the shop. Gold can be received from quest when you enter level 10, the user can also exchange Dor into gold with a 100:1 ratio>


    ''Wow, that''s expensive as hell, $100 for 1 gold? That''s a scam'', Rex thought.


    Time flies, the bell rang and Rex straps his bag and wanted to go to the Mall Section where he will meet Rosie.


    Unknown to him, Laura steals nces at him while he walks out of the ssroom.


    After walking out of ss, Rex saw that Adhara is following him like usual.


    Rex turns to his back and said, "Why are you following me? Do you like me or something?"


    Adhara''s face blushed red in embarrassment, "What? No! Ehm, anyway I just want to tag along"


    Rex raises his brows and teased, "You can tag along if you agree to be my girlfriend"


    Adhara''s face bes red even more, Her embarrassed face is red like a tomato, "Hmph, Fine I''m not gonna follow you", she replies, leaving Rex while pouting.


    Looking at Adhara''s leaving figure, Rexughs before he continues walking towards the mall section.


    Taking the train, Rex arrives at the mall section in just about ten minutes.


    He finds the Soleria restaurant and found Rosie already sitting there while ying with her phone,


    Rosie is wearing casual clothes unlike when they meet the first time, her smooth brown hair is tied into a ponytail. She wears ripped white denim, a ck crop top shirt, and casual white shoes.


    Although she wears casual clothes, her looks are still as beautiful as Rex first saw her.


    Rex approached Rosie and tap her on her shoulder, "Rosie"


    Rosie lifts her head up and meets Rex''s ck eyes, the atmosphere seems tense as they gaze into each other.


    ''What''s with this vibe? It''s so awkward'', Rex thought.

 Chapter 15 Rosies Deal

    ''What''s with this vibe? It''s so awkward'', Rex thought.


    After staring at each other longer than normal, Rosie said, "What are you standing around for, just sit down"


    Rex snapped back to reality and nodded his head, they both sit on the corner of the restaurant where nobody was near enough to hear their conversations or so they thought,


    Adhara is following Rex like a real stalker, ''Is he meeting with this Rosie girl? Who is she? Well, I''m just suspicious about yesterday night event'', She thought trying to lie to herself about the reason for following Rex.


    Rosie and Rex sit in front of each other, they both still have this awkward silence covering them.


    Rosie looks like she wanted to say something but it''s stuck on her throat, so she looks down avoiding Rex''s gaze.


    Rex on the other hand is thinking about how should he ask the question, should he be direct or not.


    Finding that they will get nowhere if Rex waits for Rosie to say something, Rex decided to ease the mood a bit.


    "What ss are you in? I thought you are in high school", Rex asks trying to ease up the mood.


    Hearing this, Rosie rebutted, "I''m in ss 1-B. What? You''re saying I look like a minor?", Rosie felt wrong when hearing Rex said that.


    "I mean, you look young that''s all", Replied Rex while smiling wryly.


    After saying that, the mood changes back into an awkward mood.


    Rex observed Rosie who is still looking down, he noticed that Rosie is ying with her hands and Rex can see her fingers are trembling.


    "Are you afraid of me?", asks Rex.


    Hearing this, Rosie didn''t reply and stay silent.


    Rex smiles and said, "Don''t worry it''s a slip up of mine, It won''t happen again", Rex said. He looks at the menu trying to figure out what to order.


    Rosie nce at Rex who is flipping the menu, ''Looking at him now, I still can''t believe that he can turn into such monster''


    After ordering, Rex asks, "So, did you say anything to your parents? I''m sure I make quite a mark on your training room", Rex asks half-jokingly.


    Rosie lifts her head up and replied, "I just said that there''s a stray werewolf that breaks into the house, thankfully when they got there it left", her voice was getting lower as she says this.


    Hearing this Rex sigh in relief, "You lie expecting me to give something in return, so what is it?", If Rosie didn''t want anything from him, she definitely wouldn''t help to hide his identity.


    "I want something from you but you have to answer my question first", Rosie said while looking at Rex with a serious expression.


    Rex with his confused look nodded his head,


    "Are you on the side of Humanity? or Supernatural?", Rosie asks while still looking at Rex with anticipation, her voice is whispering afraid of being heard.


    Before Rex can answer she continues, "If you are on the side of Humanity I want you to pretend to be my boyfriend but if you are on the side of Supernatural, I want you to kill me..."


    Hearing this, Rex is sshed by a tide of confusion, His eyes widened in surprise.


    ''What the heck? Why is the request so in contrast with each other? Why did she want me to pretend to be her boyfriend or asking me to kill her? What''s her reason?'', Rex thought in his head.


    Another silence covers both of them,


    Rex is maintaining eye contact while thinking, after a minute or so, he has a guess of the reasoning behind Rosie.


    "So your family wants you to be safe so they''re going to marry you to the son of a high-ranking family with an asshole personality, You want to be with me to avoid that if I''m a good guy, but want me to end your life if I''m not a good guy. Am I close?", Rex guess trying to uncover the reasoning behind Rosie.


    Rosie smiles, "Close, My family wants to marry me to a high-ranking family to raise our family ranks after knowing that I have average talent. I can only get into rank four Awakened in my lifetime.", she exins with a smile on her face.


    If someone looks at her smile, they might think that it is a sad smile but not Rex.


    "But you knew my answer right", Rex said after he came to a realization.


    In the night when Rex transforms into a werewolf, Rex remembers that Rosie and he fight but he can''t control his body. But when he''s about to give the final blow, Rex tries so hard to control his body and jumped out of the window.


    Rosie''s smiles turn into a smirk, "Yes, that night you jumped out of the window instead of finishing me"


    Rex massages his forehead with a frown, "Basically you''re making me a scapegoat?"


    Rosie nodded her head with giving Rex her most beautiful smile.


    Looking at this Rex sigh, "How do you know that I willply with your terms?"


    "Oh, My mouth suddenly felt itchy. Should I tell dad how monstrous you are that night? That would be problematic don''t you think so?", Rosie said with an evil smile stered on her lips.


    "You..!", Rex points at Rosie but exhales a heavy breath to ease his anger, he then continues, "You know that I can get rid of you right?"


    Hearing this, Rosie walks towards Rex and sits beside him.


    She then whispers to Rex''s ear, "You can, but you won''t", she said while giving a wink to Rex, then she continues yfully, "Besides, I won''t be a bad girlfriend don''t worry"<sub> </sub>


    Rex was deep in thought, ''This girl is really...sigh forget it. Let''s just agree to her as thanks for hiding my identity''


    Rosie lift her pinky finger and said, "Deal?"


    Rex sighs helplessly, "Fine", he also lifts his pinky finger and locks it with Rosie''s.


    Before Rosie can celebrate, Rex said, "Don''t get the wrong idea, I''m just doing this to repay you"


    "Oh really sweetheart, Your eyes glued to my body the moment you arrived here", Rosie said yfully.


    Rex smile wryly, "Cut me some ck, I''m a normal guy", he said while starting to eat the food he ordered that has just arrived.


    "Don''t worry, You might do more than just looking if you help me for real", Rosie said while hugging Rex''s arm that immediately Rex shrug off followed by Rosie''sughing sweetly.


    After eating his meal, Rex and Rosie leave the restaurant.


    Rosie is hugging Rex''s arm with a brimming smile on her face like a ko, Rex just sighs letting Rosie do whatever she wants, He''s notining though.


    Meanwhile, Adhara that sits not far from them hears almost all of their conversations.


    Her eyes are nk in thought, ''Jumped out the window? Monstrous that night? End her life? What the heck did he do?!'', Adhara screams after she eavesdrops on Rex''s conversations with Rosie.


    The next morning,


    Rex prepares for his ss, as usual, he put on his casual clothes and went to the ss.


    His daily life didn''t change much besides working out and going to ss.


    The difference between these days is that every time Rex got out of his room, Rosie is waiting for him in front of his room.


    ss 1-B and 1-C are not in line with each other but Rosie insists that she will walk Rex to ss, Rosie takes no answer besides yes.


    Rex helplessly walks side by side with Rosie, He''s not used to being the center of attraction.


    Rosie is the dime in ss 1-B, she has many pursuers that give Rex an unfriendly look.


    "Who is that guy? Why is miss Rosie hugging his arm like that?"


    "No... My princess"


    "Life is unfair, How did a non-awakened trash like him get Rosie"


    Rex face-palm himself while hearing the crowd talking and cursing him, He tries to shrug Rosie from his arm to no avail.


    ''Calm down Rex, she''s crazy so you need to please her lest she did something crazy'', just as Rex thought about it, Rosie stops suddenly and dere to the crowd.


    "Listen up! This is my new boyfriend he''s in ss 1-C! If you have the guts just challenge him", She said with her chest puffed up.


    Meanwhile, Rex was struck by thunder when he heard Rosie''s deration.


    Before she can even say more, Rex put his hand on Rosie''s mouth to stop her, "What are you doing?!"


    Rosie breaks free from Rex''s hand and replies, "Well you''re my boyfriend so naturally you need to prove yourself, also, it is easier to convince my parents if you''re famous"


    Then Rosie whispers to his ear, "You''re a werewolf, you''ll be fine", she said yfully.


    Rex can''t take any of her teasings anymore so he leaves Rosie and got into his ss.


    From the ssed door, Rosie sent a kiss bye and wink at him under the gaze of his ssmates.


    Rex''s ssmates look at him in unison, he feels the unfriendly gaze of the guys in the room like a sword ready to pierce him at any moment.


    Although Rosie is in ss 1-B, she is pretty famous throughout the university because of her beauty and killer body.


    Naturally, all guys from different sses dream of bing her boyfriend even the upperssmen.


    Adhara''s and Laura''s eyes also stare nkly at him, they both have a gloomy vibe.


    Rex is regretting his decision in agreeing to Rosie, ''This is too much, I need to be low profile, LOW PROFILE!'', he screamed inside his head.


    Just when he''s about to sleep while waiting for Mr. Joseph toe to ss, a group of guys walks inside the ss and shouted, "Which one of you is Rex?!"


    Rex jolted awake when he heard his name was called,


    He thought that Mr. Joseph is calling him because he''s sleeping, but when he looks up he saw four guys standing just beside the door with an unfriendly vibe.


    ''What a great start in pretending to be Rosie''s boyfriend. The first day, a group of guys ising to beat me up, what a great day'', he thought ridiculing himself as he imagines the days he will go through in pretending to be Rosie''s boyfriend.

 Chapter 16 Blessing In Disguise

    "WHICH ONE OF YOU IS REX?"


    The students in ss 1-C knitted their brows, some students can''t take the attitude of the four groups of guys that came to their ss causing a ruckus.


    The ss president, Aldo, stands up from his chair abruptly, "Who do you think you are?! Arrogantlying to our ss bringing trouble, you think the other students will just sit idly?"


    Hearing this, one of the guys in the group that seems to be their leader scoffed, "I am Lucas tchi''s subordinates, You dare offend me?"


    Aldo gritted his teeth after hearing Lucas tchi''s name, he threw his face away and sits back down.


    "Ha! That''s what I thought", the leader of the group said disdainfully.


    Laura and Adhara nce at Rex who is scrunching his face uncontrobly, they both thought that Rex is regretting his decision in bing Rosie''s boyfriend. With that thought, Laura and Adhara smile pleasantly.


    Their thoughts were absolutely right, Rex is regretting his decision.


    ''Sigh, Do I really need to fight these kids?'', then suddenly he remembers something.


    ''System, Does fighting that group gives me Exp?'', he asks.


    <Yes>


    The system replied inly as usual.


    Rex''s mouth quirked up, ''It seems being the scapegoat of Rosie is a blessing in disguise''


    He stands up, his move attracted the group''s attention.


    "I am Rex, Let''s take this outside shall we?", Rex said confidently.


    In the military, he always ys rough although he never fights with an awakened. He used to fight with an experienced fighter so he felt wronged fighting with these kids, He doesn''t like to bully other people!


    "Ho, How bold of you. Saving your face in front of the ss? Very well then, Follow us", the group leader said.


    Rex nodded his head and follow them.


    They brought Rex into an abandoned corridor that is isted, the ce has nothing in it except for a couple of locked doors.


    "Lucas wanted us to beat you up but he is a generous man, instead of getting beaten up you can just strip naked and apologize to him while groveling. How bout it?", the group leader said yfully followed by the otherughter.


    ''Wow even in the military, this kind of thing will never happen because we are focused on the same enemy. I can''t believe kids these days'', he shakes his head in contempt.


    Looking at Rex''s calm face, the group is infuriated.


    "If you want it the hard way then so be it. You beat that guy up", the group leader said while pointing to the square-faced guy beside him.


    "dly", the square-faced guy said with an evil smile.


    His body glows bronze as he walks towards Rex, he''s cracking his knuckle to look intimidating but on the contrary, Rex found it funny.


    Rex look at square-faced guy stats and smiles,


    <Rey Blockhead>


    Race: Human


    Power: Rank 2 Awakened(Early) - Earth Elementalist


    Mental: 3


    Strength: 8


    Agility: 6


    Endurance: 4


    Intelligence: 10


    Looking at Rey''s stat, he can''t help but chuckle.


    ''In terms of power I should be around Late Rank 2 Awakened'', he thought after calcting the rough number of a Late Rank 2 Awakened.


    Rex then refocus on Rey again, ''His body emits bronze aura, it should increase his overall stats by a bit just like Laura did''


    Just as Rex was thinking, Rey bolted from his spot and sent a punch to Rex.


    Rex easily parried it and smack Rey on his head, he didn''t take it seriously because of the difference in stats and experience. In front of Rex''s eyes, his move is sluggish, and looks so much like an amateur in Noob Box.


    "You Non-Awakened! Stay where you are!", Rey said with anger.


    Hearing this Rex scoffed, "Why would I let myself get hit by the likes of you"


    Rey is angry, he runs with all his might and musters all of his power to swing down with his hands.


    While he was swinging down, Rex notices that a dull sword made of rocks started to form on his hand.


    Rex brought his hand up to block it,


    BAM!


    The sword didn''t even do anything to Rex, It just stopped mid-track by Rex easily.


    Rey was speechless, "What the? How did a Non-Awakened block my attack?"


    Rex looks at Rey in the eyes and said, "Your movement is sluggish which means you didn''t even train in close-quarterbat at all, Let me give you a piece of advice. Keep this up and you will die first when facing a supernatural"


    After saying that, Rex twists his body and sent a kick to Rey''s chest.


    BAM!


    "Whack!", Rey screamed in pain feeling the air inside his lungs was forced out by the kick as he screech towards the group leader''s feet.


    The group leader was dumbfounded, He thought that this is an easy job given by Lucas but who would''ve known that this Non-Awakened trash can be this strong.


    <Defeat Early Rank Two Awakened, Obtained 150 Exp>


    Rex smiles after reading the notifications given by the system, ''It seems beating people up can raise my level quickly, Let''s take advantage of Rosie''s pursuers'', he thought while making a n to harvest Exp.


    Rex turns his body and looks at the three guys left, "Come on, I ain''t got all day"


    The group leader was infuriated by Rex, "You two, beat him hurry up!"


    The other two guys with simr strength to Rey nodded their heads and dash towards Rex.


    They both envelope their bodies with red and blue aura and rain blows to Rex who is easily dodging and parrying them.


    For Rex who is an expert at a close-quarter fight that can even fight veteran soldiers, these kids'' attack patterns are simply child''s y.


    Easy to predict, Easy to parry, Using no brain just swinging.


    Rex quickly shoves his fist on both of their faces and knocks them out, Rex''s strength is stronger than Laura who is an Early Rank Three Awakened so these kids can''t take one of his punches.


    The group leader steps back in fright, Just like that three of his subordinates fall.


    <Defeat Early Rank Two Awakened, Obtained 150 Exp>


    <Defeat Early Rank Two Awakened, Obtained 150 Exp>


    Rex doesn''t want to waste his time, He checks the group leader''s power just in case,


    Race: Human


    Power: Rank Two Awakened(Mid) - Earth Elementalist<sub> </sub>


    Mental: 9


    Strength: 11


    Agility: 9


    Endurance: 9


    Intelligence: 14


    ''Middle-Rank Two Awakened eh? Let''s just end this'' Rex thought after looking at Brock''s stats, not even worried a little bit.


    Rex turns into a blur as he appears in front of Brock and sent a punch,


    Brock snapped from his daze, "Stone Skin!"


    Brock''s skin turns dark brown, Rex''s punchnded on the group leader''s stomach.


    BANG!


    Rex felt his hand hurting a bit, Brock''s skin is pretty hard but his pained expression tells Rex that he felt the punch too.


    Rex observed Brock and noticed that his head''s skin is not brown but his natural skin,


    Before Rex can engage once more, Brock moves first.


    He dashes towards Rex, Rex brought his guard up waiting for Brock to make his move but suddenly Rex''s right leg was gripped by rocks that make him unable to move it.


    Brock arrived in front of Rex and sent a punch aiming Rex''s face,


    Rex''s eyes sh and he grabs Brock''s fist, The fist was stopped by Rex.


    This shows the difference in their strength, Brock can''t even push Rex back even a little bit.


    If Brock''s strength is on par with Rex, he might push Rex back which will result in breaking Rex''s right leg.


    But reality proves that he is not strong enough,


    Rex held Brock''s hand and his eyes sh with ferocity, Rex headbutted Brock right on his nose.


    BAM!


    Brock covers his nose in pain, his nose is broken by Rex''s headbutt. he fell to the ground miserably with blood leaking from his nose.


    Rex didn''t sit idly and punch Brock on his face sending him to dreand right away, Rex is trained to not show any mercy so his instincts make him knock Brock out.


    After looking around, Rex smile with guilt, ''Did I go overboard?''


    <Defeat Middle-Rank Two Awakened, Obtained 200 Exp>


    <Level Up!>


    <Increase all stats by 1>


    <Obtained 3 Attributable Stats>


    After hearing the notifications Rex smile in delight, ''It''s all worth It''. Then he decided to check his stats to immediately attribute the stats to the mental stat.


    <Stats>


    Name: Rex Silverstar


    Level: 6 (370/800)


    Race: Half-Blood (Werewolf)


    Full-Moon: 26 Days - Dark Moon


    Berserk: 35%


    Sanity: 77%


    Mental: 14


    Strength: 19 (+3)


    Agility: 12


    Endurance: 11


    Intelligence: 0


    Attributable Stats: 0


    <Average Human Adults have 5-7 points for each stat except for Intelligence>


    After attributing his stats, he looks at the four unconscious guys and decided to leave them be.


    ''This university is developing awakened to help the frontline, a fight between students is probably a normal urrence, Rex thought while walking back to his ss.


    While walking, Rex sigh, ''These kids, even though they are greenhorns and fight like amateurs they can pose a threat to me because of their elemental power. I envy them for being an Awakened''


    Arriving at ss, Rex walks back to his seat leisurely under the student''s gazes and Mr. Joseph.


    "Where are you from? You know that ss already started 5 minutes ago", He said with a warning tone like a proper lecturer.


    Rex smiles and replies, "I just got back from the toilet, my stomach hurts. I won''t do it again", he said lying his way out.


    Mr. Joseph scoffs and lets Rex go after reminding him to not repeat this again.


    Rex sits on his usual seat and found that Adhara is sitting beside him,


    Adhara looks at him curiously and asked, "Did you beat them up?", she said while knitting her eyes in suspicion.


    "Didn''t you hear what I just said? My tummy hurts", Rex repliedzily.


    "You definitely beat them up", she nods her head agreeing with herself.


    Rex felt wronged when Adhara didn''t believe his lie, "I just talk to them okay?", he saiding out with another lie.


    Adhara didn''t believe him for one second and said once again, "Yup you beat them alright"


    Rex decided to ignore Adhara when suddenly notifications appeared in front of him,


    <DING!!>


    <Quest Completed>


    <Make sure that Rosie will keep the user''s identity to avoid future problems>


    <Obtained 1000 Exp, and 1 Skill Upgrade>


    <Level Up!>


    <All stats increase by 1>


    <Obtained 3 Attributable Stats>


    Rex was surprised, Now that he thinks about it the quest waspleted now rather than yesterday when he talks with Rosie.


    ''That annoying girl, so you just made up your mind after knowing I beat those guys earlier'', Rex thought while shaking his head thinking about Rosie''s annoying behavior.

 Chapter 17 Brilliant Plan

    <DING!!>


    <Quest Completed>


    <Make sure that Rosie will keep the user''s identity to avoid future problems>


    <Obtained 1000 Exp, and 1 Skill Upgrade>


    <Level Up!>


    <All stats increase by 1>


    <Obtained 3 Attributable Stats>


    ''Just a little bit more to reach level 10, Let''s speed things upter'', Rex thought, then he adds the attributable stats into his good old mental stats.


    <Stats>


    Name: Rex Silverstar


    Level: 7(570/1300)


    Race: Half-Blood (Werewolf)


    Full-Moon: 25 Days - Dark Moon


    Berserk: 35%


    Sanity: 77%


    Mental: 15


    Strength: 20 (+3)


    Agility: 13


    Endurance: 12


    Intelligence: 0


    Attributable Stats: 0


    <Average Human Adults have 5-7 points for each stat except for Intelligence>


    ''System, What is the Skill Upgrade point for?'', Rex asks when he saw the rewards he obtained frompleting the quest.


    <Skill Upgrade is used to learn skills in the Skill tab or upgrade existing skill>


    Hearing this Rex opened the system and enter the skill tab,


    In the skill tab, there are many skills that form skill trees, there are many skills that are still greyed out, Rex assumed that he still didn''t meet the requirement yet.


    He scrolls to the bottom of the skill tree and found two choices that he can choose, these two choices cost only 1 Skill Upgrade. The two skillse from the Fighter Iota and Assassin Iota skills tree.


    Rex taps each of them to see the details,


    <Body Smash>


    A skill under the Fighter Iota, Charge to the enemy smashing the enemy and everyone near them, the user will get a temporary +10 strength upon impact.


    <Cheap sh>


    A skill under the Assassin Iota increases the user agility by 10 to perform a quick sh.


    After reading the skills, Rex was gloomy.


    The skills are really in! He has high hopes for the skill tab but these two skills make him wanna puke.


    Rex scrolls to find skills that are interesting, he wanted to be physically strong and hopes he can be like an awakened who can control elements that were way cooler than this Body Smash and Cheap sh.


    After scrolling, he found almost all the other skills use elements!


    ''So I will eventually be able to control an element?! Let''s level up then'', he thought excitedly, he found a couple of skills that he wants.


    <Elemental Immunity(Locked)>


    Comprehending all of the elements will give Immunity to all elements! Unkible against all enemies using elemental attacks.


    Passive skills that make the user immune to all elemental attacks


    <Lord of the Moon(Locked)>


    Lord of the Moon, a skill of a high-ranking werewolf. Blue Full-Moon mark will appear on the user''s shoulder as a sign of the Lord, they are the dominator during the Full-Moon standing on the top area of the supernatural food chain.


    The user can control the next Full-Moon that will appear, Amplify all full-moon buff by 3.


    <Alpha Intimidation(Locked)>


    The aura of an Alpha will make even the sturdiest creature fall to their knees, the aura of the leader of the pack brings terror and mark them as formidable opponents.


    The user''s eyes will turn scarlet red during the skill activation, decrease 30% of the target''s stats. Skill will affect those who have mental stat below the user''s mental stat.


    Rex keeps scrolling for fifteen minutes looking at different cool skills but all of their requirement is too high for the current him, ''Level 50? Must be an Alpha of a pack? Must master all elements? must be an Elder werewolf? the requirement is too hard'', Rex thought after looking at the skills he likes.


    ''System, When will I evolve into a higher form of Werewolf?'', Rex asks. Now Rex is a half-blood, and many skills required him to evolve into a higher form of werewolf so he can''t help to ask the system.


    <When the user fulfill the requirement>


    Hearing this, Rex knit his brows in confusion, ''What requirement?''


    The system didn''t reply, Rex waited for a couple of minutes but the answer he was awaiting neveres.


    ''Sigh, Fine if you don''t want to answer'', Rex sigh and focuses back on Mr. Joseph.


    "Remember, the day after tomorrow will be a field test. You are all going to a tamed skeleton cemetery where you will experience fighting real supernatural", remind Mr. Joseph.


    Rex was excited when he hears this, ''I must kill as many skeletons as I can, I must reach level ten''<sub> </sub>


    RING!!!


    The bell rang, Rex walks out of the ss. He''s going to go to Rosie and proceed with his n.


    "Rex! Where are you going? Let''s go together", Adhara said while holding Rex''s hand.


    Rex nce at Adhara and replied, "I can''t today, maybe next time", Rex left ss heading towards ss 1-B.


    Meanwhile, Rosie is preparing to leave ss and go to Rex.


    She decided to trust Rex so she will be kinder to Rex the next time they meet.


    While she was preparing to leave,


    A medium-built boy with spiky ck hair approached her and sit beside her, "Rosie, Let''s go to the gold restaurant. I just book the VIP section just for us", he said with his chest puffed up.


    Rosie ignore him and stands up from his seat,


    "Rosie! You will eventually be mine, so why bother to avoid me", He said. Although he is calm and collected there is a hint of anger in his tone,


    Rosie keeps walking, she didn''t even bother with his words.


    The medium-built boy chuckled, "Where are you going? That Rex is probably in the clinic right now", he said with a grin stered on his face.


    Hearing this, Rosie turns around and said with a mocking smile, "Lucas, you probably should check out yourckeys, I bet they need a doctor right now", she then turn around and left.


    A look of puzzlement crossed Lucas''s face, "Yeah right, there''s no way that non-awakened guy can do that", he musters but his face still stered with a look of concern.


    While Rosie was walking in the hallway, many guys approach her and try to flirt with her but she just shrugs it off like it''s a daily urrence.


    She pauses in shock when suddenly a hand grabbed her waist, she is wearing her white crop top so the guy who grabs her waist is touching her skin.


    Just when she wanted to punch the guy who dares to grab her waist, She found Rex smiling at her.


    "Hello girlfriend, Where are you going? Searching for me?", Rex said with a yful smile.


    Rosie turned rosy red, "I''m not..."


    looking at their cold and indifferent goddess turns into a bashful girl, Rosie''s fanboy gritted their teeth in anger.


    One of them can''t stand it anymore, he blocks Rex and Rosie''s path and said, "You lowly non-awakened! You are not worthy of Rosie! Know your ce!"


    The guy is only a rank one awakened, so Rex pretends to fall in fright.


    Looking at this, a surge of confidence enters the fanboy''s body. He walks with big strides when suddenly Rex trips the fanboy''s legs making him fall face-first to the ground.


    "Ah, I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to!", Rex said helping the guy out.


    The fanboy''s face turns red in embarrassment, he flicks his arms and punches Rex on his face.


    "Eat this!"


    Rex bent his body to dodge the punch and stepped his feet onto the fanboy''s feet with strength.


    The fanboy was teary after getting his feet stepped on, He lifts his hurting feet and jumped like a rabbit.


    Rex wants tough so loud but he held it in, ''Damn, bullying is so much fun, I must stop lest I be addicted to this''


    While Rex is thinking, the fanboy tripped on a bench outside each of the ss and fall to the ground hitting his head.


    <Defeat Late Rank One Awakened, Obtained 100 Exp>


    Reading the notifications, Rex was speechless, ''I didn''t even do anything''


    Looking at the scene Rosie chuckles, She tugs Rex''s arm and whispers, ''What are you doing? You''re nning something, aren''t you?''


    "What are you talking about, I know you Love Me!", Rex said loudly.


    Rosie tilts her head in puzzlement, ''I didn''t say that? Are you deaf?''


    "Don''t be embarrassed! you look cute looking like that", Rex sent praise after praise hoping another guy will challenge him.


    ''I just need to keep this up, surely one of them will fight me. I literally invincible against rank two awakened'', Rex is trying to use Rosie''s fanboy to his grind in gaining Exp.


    After a while of flirting, "YOU! YOU''RE JUST SHOWING OFF AREN''T YOU!"


    Hearing this Rex smiles, he nodded his head in satisfaction praising his brilliant n.


    "I KNOW YOU GOT ROSIE SO WHY RUB IT ON OUR FACE"


    Rex''s mouth quirked up when another one was caught in his n, ''Yes, this is brilliant. I hope they are rank two awakened''


    "YOU TRASH!"


    "IF I DON''T BEAT YOU TODAY! I WILL DROP OUT!"


    "I WILL PUNCH THE SMUG OFF YOUR FACE!"


    Rex started to sweat, he turns his body around and was taken aback.


    What greeted him is not just one guy but dozens of guys looking at him with hatred,


    Rex smiles with cold sweat running on his forehead, ''Wait this is not what I expected!'', he steps back unconsciously.


    Rex looks at Rosie and smiles sweetly, then suddenly he runs the other way leaving Rosie and her fanboys behind.


    "PLANNING TO RUN? NOT GONNA HAPPEN"


    "CATCH HIM!!"


    Rex musters all of his strength to run! He''s running for his life!


    The horde of fanboys behind him makes the floor tremble.


    ''Shit, My n is too brilliant!''

 Chapter 18 Fighting With A Rank Three Awakened

    "Hey Anita, I''m out of elemental stones. I''m close to breaking through, lend me some money please...", a bald head guy said while pleading towards the girl beside him with puppy eyes.


    The bald head guy has red eyes and a muscr build, his bearing is full of confidence and he emits pressure to the students around him. From the looks of it, He is certainly a high-ranking Awakened.


    Anita nces at the bald guy helplessly, "Elemental stone even if it''s a low-quality one is roughly $2000. Noah, are you trying to rip me off?"


    "You know that you''re the best girl I know right?", Compliment Noah trying to make Anita agree.


    Anita has violet long hair that falls to her waist, although her face can be considered normal, the branded clothing makes up for it which makes her at least above average in terms of looks.


    Anita''s face blushed red, she threw her red face away and said, "Fine just this once"


    "Yes! Thank you!", Noah said before hugging her excitedly.


    Anita held her breath in surprise, her face turns redder than a tomato as Noah hugs her tightly.


    They dwell in the romantic moment, when suddenly


    "WHERE DID HE GO?"


    "THERE! I SAW HIM"


    "I AM GOING TO CHOKE HIM TO DEATH!"


    Amotion was suddenly heard, dozens of students are running around looking for something or someone.


    Noah grabs one of the students and asks, "What is all thismotion?"


    The guy who got grabbed by Noah nce at him and widened his eyes, "NOAH! It''s about Rosie''s boyfriend"


    Hearing this Noah frown, "Lucas finally got her huh?"


    "No, It''s not Lucas but someone else bes Rosie''s boyfriend. He even purposely act all lovey-dovey to rub it on our faces", the guy said with a hint of anger in his tone.


    "What?! Where is he?", Noah asks with bulging veins on his forehead. Although he didn''t see it, he can already imagine how annoying that will be.


    The guy pointed in a direction before they both run towards it while sending curses to Rex.


    Anita was speechless, she just got into a good moment when suddenly all of that copses in the blink of an eye.


    ''That bitch Rosie'', she thought while clenching her fists.


    Meanwhile, Rex was running tirelessly.


    There are still three people on his tail, Rex nces at his back and looks at their stats.


    ''1 rank two awakened and 2 ranks one awakened, Should I try?'', Rex thought while running. He is hesitating whether he can beat the three of them fast enough to not get caught up with the other.


    After decided to try, Rex suddenly makes a sharp right to a hall heading to the library.


    He gets inside the library and headed upstairs,


    The library interior is mostly made of wood, it bringsfort to the students who are reading peacefully. Rows of books are assigned neatly on each cab with the name of the section on top of it.


    After he looks around the third floor, he saw that not many students are reading here.


    He chooses a random cab and hid there, waiting for the three students to find him.


    "Where is he? I saw him go to this floor"


    "You, go to the library entrance and tell the other that he''s here"


    Rex can hear them talking, he cursed the guy that ordered one of them to tell the others.


    ''I''m going to get surrounded if I don''t move now, let''s do that trick'', Rex thought before he crouches beside the next cab where the two guys are searching.


    Rex pushes the book to make them fall near the guys,


    Thud!


    "What was that?!"


    "It''s just a book falling"


    Thud!


    "Is there any ghost story here?"


    "Based on what I know, there''s a bully victim student whomits suicide here"


    Thud!


    "This is not right! Something is making this book fall"


    The guys started to get scared, although they are an Awakened they are still human who''s afraid of a ghost.


    They both look towards their back where the three-book has fallen from the cab, just as they scaredly look around, a whisper seeps into their ears.


    "Bo!"


    The both of them jumped in fright before their neck got hit and their vision started to get hazy as they both fall unconscious.


    <Defeat a Late Rank One Awakened, Obtained 100 Exp>


    <Defeat an Early Rank Two Awakened, Obtained 150 Exp>


    "HAHA, works every time", Rex murmurs when suddenly he senses someone approaching him,


    BAM!


    Before Rex can react, a punchnded right on his face making him stumbling before regaining his bnce,


    He rubs his hurting face as he looks at the one who punches him in annoyance,


    In front of him, he saw a bald head guy with two other guys behind him.


    The bald guy has a fire burning in his eyes, his red eyes seem to lit up brighter because of the fire and his hands are scorching with fire, he is Noah.


    "You, How dare a non-awakened like you date Rosie. I will not ept this!", he dered loudly.


    Rex smirked, "Who are you to order Rosie like that? Are you her father?"


    Hearing this, Noah''s face was red in embarrassment, "Nonsense, Just know I will beat you up today"


    "Let me see you try", Rex said while waving his hand to taunt Noah.


    <Noah Farcrest>


    Race: Human


    Power: Rank Three Awakened(Mid) - Fire Elementalist


    Mental: 19


    Strength: 28


    Agility: 18


    Endurance: 15


    Intelligence: 45


    Seeing Noah''s stats, Rex was surprised. Noah beat him in every stat!


    ''How will I fight him? Should I just run? but that is so not my style'', Rex thought while hawking Noah up and down.


    While Rex was thinking, Noah''s zing hand burns brighter.<sub> </sub>


    He shot a fire sh towards Rex who is still thinking,


    The heating from the fire sh seems to burn through everything, the temperature rises when Noah releases the skill.


    Rex snapped out of his daze when he saw a fire shing at him, he rolls to the right to avoid it but still got scratched on his elbow.


    "Argh!", Rex looks at his elbow and found it a little bit burnt but it already started to heal.


    The cab, shelves, and books that are made of wood are protected from the fire by a transparent barrier, it is a defensive mechanism so it will not be destroyed easily.


    Noah looks at the guys behind him and ordered, "You two wait here, let me fight this guy"


    The guys nodded their heads in understanding, they are only rank one Awakened so naturally, they will listen to what Noah said.


    Noah stretches his body while hopping, his calm demeanor makes Rex felt insulted.


    Rex and Noah gaze into each other, their eyes burnt with fighting intent.


    Noah makes the first move, he dashes from his ce and reappears beside Rex.


    "me Strike!"


    Noah''s hands enveloped by me as he punches Rex,


    The me threatened Rex with its high temperature, Rex doesn''t have any magic so he can''t fight it head-on.


    Rex dodges the fist in the nick of time but he was still burnt by the heating from Noah''s hand,


    ''Shit, I can''t let this go on'', Rex thought while holding his burned arm.


    Rex bolted in a zig-zag manner heading towards Noah, he tries to sweep Noah''s legs but Noah predicted his intention and jumped backward.


    Rex who knew that Noah will jump backward dash forward again, Rex musters all his strength and punch at Noah.


    Noah doesn''t want to take the punch head-on, he waves his hands and forms a barrier made of fire in front of him.


    "zing Barrier!"


    Rex''s fist is alreadyunched and he doesn''t have enough momentum to pull it back so he decisively adds more power to the punch.


    "Ground Splinter!"


    BAM!


    Rex''s fist and Noah''s fire barrier sh with each other, fire sshed everywhere because of the impact.


    Noah was shocked by the power behind Rex''s punch, his fire barrier was cracking but it eventually able to block Rex''s attack.


    On the contrary, Rex was retrieving his fist with a pained expression. His fist is burned because of the intense fire emitted by the barrier.


    ''I can''t win, the gap in strength is too much'', Rex thought after assessing Noah''s power from the sh.


    Then suddenly, he remembered something.


    ''System uses the shell of defense to leveled up my fist defense'', Rex said to the system.


    <Obtained 100 Arms Exp>


    <Your Arms have Leveled Up!>


    <Increase Endurance by 3>


    The shell of defense that he got frompleting the quest is still not used, He just remembered in the heat of a fight.


    As he talks to the system, the battles between him and Noah didn''t stop.


    They both exchange blows after blows, one can see that Rex is pushed while Noah is on the offensive side. Rex dodge and steps back while talking to the system to stall for time.


    ''System, Upgrade the Ground Splinter skill'', Rex thought.


    <Three choices are avable for upgrading Ground Splinter skill>


    <Earth Shatter>


    A higher form of Ground Splinter, this skill focuses on destructive capabilities. This skill will shatter the surrounding ground making it crack to make the enemy off bnce, this skill is a strength-based skill that will be more powerful depending on the user''s strength stat.


    <sh Punch>


    A higher form of Ground Splinter, this skill focuses on speed capabilities. This skill will make the user perform a fast punch that targets one point of the enemy, this skill is an agility-based skill that will be faster depending on the user''s agility stat.


    <Force Beam>


    A higher form of Ground Splinter, this skill fire a force beam towards a target. This skill is a range skill, it is a strength-based skill that will be more powerful depending on the user''s strength stat. The skill can be fired from any part of your body and the closer the target of the attack, the more damage it will do.


    Rex doesn''t have the time to read it all, so he decided to go with Force Beam because it can be used as a long-range attack.


    Just as he was thinking of upgrading Ground Splinter into Force Beam,


    "Dragon''s Breath!"


    Noah inhales a deep breath, his mouth can be seen lit up in fire as he exhales a fire breath out of his mouth.


    Rex brought his battle gloves out of his inventory, the battle gloves immediately wrap onto his hands.


    Rex found this feature when he is looking at the systemst night, he can store items from the real world into his inventory making it very convenient.


    Whoosh!!


    The fire breath ising closer towards Rex,


    Rex inhales a deep breath and exhales slowly, his body emitted a faint white hue as if it''s steaming.


    His eyes sh with a white hue, he brought his fist backward and thrust it forward forcefully.


    Crack!!


    The tip of Rex''s fist sent out a translucent force beam that makes the fire breath disperse into two ways, the force from Rex''s skill is still heading towards Noah.


    Noah steps back deliberately in shock, ''What?! He is a non-Awakened, how can he make my fire breath disperse like that?''


    He looks at Rex in terror, Rex''s body emits a white hue that makes him look ferocious.


    Looking at the white hue, Noah''s body trembled, ''FORCE! He actuallyprehended Force!


    Noah makes a fire barrier in hurry, "zing Barrier!"


    A fire barrier envelopes his body like a bubble, Noah looks at theing force beam with sweat.


    BAM!!


    The fire barrier copse instantly and hit Noah''s chest,


    Splurt!


    Bloodes out of Noah''s mouth as he staggered back weakly, He holds his chest and turns his back when suddenly he saw a shadow approaching him from the sides.


    Rex uses his new skill Force Beam again but this time it''s from his leg,


    Just as his leg is a couple of inches away from Noah''s face, a water wall deflects his kicks stopping it instantly.


    Rex furrowed his brows in shock when suddenly, a pressuring aura that makes his legs tremble appears out of nowhere. He can''t even sense the presence of the person who emits this strong aura.


    "What are you two doing?", A domineering voice questioned from behind Rex.

 Chapter 19 Crow Angels

    "What are you two doing?", A domineering voice questioned from behind Rex.


    Rex tries to retreat from his spot by jumping away but suddenly an ice tentacle holds onto his limbs, he then looks at the source of this domineering voice.


    Behind him stands a ck-haired woman with tan skin, she wears a formal outfit with sses on. She is holding a book and her gaze is sharp as a sword, she is pretty but her expression now gives off a warning sign to Rex.


    Rex observed the woman and said with a respectful tone, "Miss must be the librarian, I apologize if I make a ruckus. It''s just me and my friends over there who likes to spar whenever we meet", he said politely.


    The woman''s eyes knitted, she gazed at him observingly.


    Under the gaze of the woman, Rex feels ufortable as if she can see through his lie.


    The woman turns her head and asks Noah, "Is that true?", she said with a cold tone.


    Noah sweats profusely, after mustering himself, "Yes miss Lia, We won''t do it again"


    Noah decided to cooperate with Rex to avoid trouble, the semester has just begun so getting a bad note is not good for him.


    The woman stares at Noah and Rex and sighs, "Don''t do it again, this is the first andst warning", she said with a warning tone.


    "Thank you miss, It will not happen again", Rex and Noah replied in unison.


    The ice tentacle lets go of him, Rex''s arms and legs are numb because of the coldness of the tentacle.


    Rex and Noah exchange nces, one gives a mocking look and one is burning with anger. After the exchange, both of them threw their head away and walks towards the exit.


    Just when Rex wanted to get out of here, "You, stay here", Miss Lia''s voice creeps into his ear making the hair on his neck stand up.


    Rex freezes on his spot, ''What did she want now?'', he turns to his back and approaches Miss Lia.


    "Do you need something from me miss?", Rex asked with a polite tone, especially when he saw Miss Lia''s stats.


    <Lia Macless>


    Race: Human


    Power: Rank 5 Awakened(Early) - Ice Elementalist


    Mental: ???


    Strength: ???


    Agility: ???


    Endurance: ???


    Intelligence: ???


    ''This librarian is strong! This is the first time I saw a rank 5 Awakened'', Rex thought while marveling at her prowess.


    Lia looks at Rex for a couple of seconds that feel like an eternity for Rex, she then said, "What is your name?"


    "Rex Silverstar", Rex replied truthfully not intending to lie in the slightest.


    Hearing Rex''s name, Lia''s eyes get a little bit wide in surprise which Rex saw even for a glimpse of a second.


    She then asks, "How can a non-Awakened like you contend with a rank three awakened?", her expression is t but Rex can tell that he cannot leave until she is satisfied with his answer.


    Rex is brainstorming his brain to find a good answer, he considered himself a direct guy so he is having a hard time thinking of an excuse.


    Just as Lia wanted to say something, "Ms. Lia, what a surprise"


    A skinny man walks towards Rex and Lia with little strides, It was Mr. Joseph!


    ''Why is he here? He usually stays inside the lecturer''s room after finished lecturing, Howe he''s here'', Rex thought after finding Mr. Joseph''s appearance is strange.


    "This student causes a scene in the library, I''m going to discipline him", Lia replied politely.


    Mr. Joseph looks at Rex who is giving him a pleading look and said, "Oh? My apologies, this student of mine is a little rowdy but he''s a good guy. As his lecturer, I will make sure he is well behaved"


    Hearing this, Lia frown, "He''s one of your students?"


    "Yes of course, so if you''ll excuse me. I''m going to discipline my student now", Mr. Joseph said while pinching Rex''s ear and brought him away.


    Lia looks at them for a moment, her expression is changing asionally before she turns around and left.


    Meanwhile, Rex and Mr. Joseph are walking side by side.


    Rex still feels that Mr. Joseph''s appearance is too well-timed, he looks at Mr. Joseph''s back while thinking about it.


    His train of thoughts was stopped by Mr. Joseph, "Rex, tell me. Are you one of the gifted?"


    Rex knit his brows in confusion, "Gifted?"


    "an Awakened is a magic practitioner that can control the elements, they are the pir of humanity. A gifted is those who can''t control elements but instead have physical properties that of a superhuman, they are the monsters of humanity", Mr. Joseph exined while putting his hands behind his back.


    ''If I remember correctly, during the time I''m in the military there is a group of people called the Crow Angels. Their members are called the five messengers, each of them is non-Awakened but has the power to fight three high-ranking supernatural and won. Their members have a ck crow tattoo on their body, the crows have multiple pairs of wings and eyes'', Rex thought after hearing what Mr. Joseph said.<sub> </sub>


    Rex was deep in thought, ''I can use this to tell people the source of my power'', Rex looks at Mr. Joseph who is also looking at him.


    "This silence means I''m correct, no? If that''s the case", Mr. Jospeh''s hand glows a ck light, he presses his palm towards Rex''s chest.


    Rex didn''t have any chance of resisting, His chest feels burnt and he also feels that something enters his body the moment Mr. Joseph''s hand touches his chest.


    After a moment, Mr. Joseph takes off his hand.


    Mr. Joseph''s back is facing Rex who is looking at his chest, Mr, Joseph then said, "In the bleak night when the night is at its coldest, the green messenger wille and visit. His eyes are venomous green, his skin is paler than the mighty vampires, he wille...so be ready"


    After saying that, Mr. Joseph was eaten by the ground and vanishes from Rex''s sight.


    Rex looks at his chest and finds a ck crow tattoo with red eyes, he tries to rubs it off to no avail.


    ''What is this? Why there''s a ck crow tattooed on me?'', Rex thought before he eventually gives up thinking and just let time do its thing.


    The dayter,


    "Rex! Are you still sleeping?!", a female voice shouted in front of Rex''s room.


    "REX! Hello!!", the voice keeps on bbering, disturbing Rex''s sleep.


    There is too much event that happened yesterday, Rex is exhausted and wanted to sleep a little bit more but the female voice keeps on shouting.


    Rex was annoyed, he gets up from his bed and shouted back, "ROSIE! LEAVE ME ALONE ALREADY!"


    Rosie from the other side got hurt and replied angrily, "What?!! I''m just being a good girlfriend and wakes you up but this is what I get! Get out of there this instance!"


    "NO! Leave me alone!", Rex replied back while covering his head with a pillow.


    "Open this door right now! Or I''ll bust it open! Don''t you dare think I''m not going to!", Rosie said while banging the door louder.


    BANG! BANG! BANG!


    Rex is gritting his teeth in annoyance, He can''t believe that he needs to argue this early in the morning.


    BAM!


    The door is busted open, Rosie walks inside with big strides.


    "Crazy woman! Do you not respect others'' privacy?!", Rex said helplessly, he is not in the mood for this but what can he do? nothing!


    "How long are you going to sleep? Just wake up we need to...", Rosie stop mid-sentence when she saw Rex lying shirtless on the bed, his refined and muscr body makes her face blushed red.


    She turns to her back and said, "Why are you shirtless? You pervert!"


    Rex was speechless, ''How am I a pervert when I''m shirtless inside my own room!''


    "What do you mean pervert?! You are the perverted one busting inside people''s room", Rex rebutted while throwing pillows at Rosie.


    "You! I came here with good intention hmph!", Rosie pouted while she folds her arms in front of her just under her chest.


    Rex was stunned and gulps unconsciously, Rosie''s folded arms are highlighting her bigger than average chest even more.


    Rosie noticed Rex''s gaze and shouted, "PERVERT!", she said before she stormed out of Rex''s room.


    Rex shakes his head helplessly, ''She is the one who started it but I be the viin''


    "Get your ass to the ss! Today is the field test, you better hurry before you got left behind", Rosie''s voice seeped into Rex''s room again which makes Rex jumped in shock.


    He bolted to the bathroom before he put on his clothes and runs to the ss.


    Arriving at the ss, everyone is already in their gear while Rex is only using his training outfit and his battle gloves.


    Rex feels like a bum when he saw the other using fancy gear, ''I should buy myself equipmentter''


    Instead of Mr. Joseph, another lecturer is in front of the ss today.


    Rex took a seat before the new lecturer exins the test, "Today you will be lead by me, you can call me Dave. Today you will go to the skeleton cemetery and you will be graded, it''s pretty simple you just have to kill as many skeletons as you can to get a higher score. there is also rank two skeleton knights there which will give you more score than the average skeletons"


    The students broke into a discussion,


    "Skeleton is the lowest level of supernatural, it supposed to be easy right?"


    "It is easy but a skeleton knight is way stronger because of their defense"


    "Will there be rewards for the top scorer?"


    Dave smirked and said, "The top scorer will naturally be rewarded, If you guys are ready then let''s move out. Let''s gather at the train station in ten minutes, those who arete will be scored 0", Dave turns into a blur and disappear from the ss.


    Looking at this, the students immediately run out of ss heading to the train station lest they camete and got 0 as their score.


    Rex smiles in delight, "Let''s grind some Exp!"

 Chapter 20 Pawn Vampire

    The sun is out shining brightly, the scenery inside the train is a sight to behold,


    Skyscrapers, big stadiums, buildings, houses, it is all peaceful and beautiful.


    Because of the war with the supernatural, humanity''s technology advanced greatly because of their desperation.


    Humanity hasten its technological progress to try to find a way to beat the supernatural, they managed to make high-tech weapons that can pose a threat towards the supernatural but it is still in the early process.


    Not only the weapons but other aspects have also advanced, nowadays bigpanies already have an AI to help their businesses.


    The train from Ochyra University is surprisingly connected to all parts of Ratmawati city and beyond, the train rail can be seen all over the city but sometimes the train enters underground in a certain area.


    Ratmawati City is vast and it''s covered by a big wall that is one thousand meters high, despite its magnificent size, the wall can''t be seen from the middle area of Ratmawati City. Outside the wall consists of smaller cities, the further the city from the Ratmawati City, the lower its level.


    Smaller cities can be divided into four types based on the distance to Ratmawati City, the closest city is considered a level 1 city where they get abundant supply from Ratmawati City and the furthest is a level 4 city.


    Level 4 cities are weak and didn''t get as much supply from Ratmawati City.


    The tamed skeletons cemetery that Rex will go to is in Strada City, it is a level 2 city located in the north of Ratmawati City.


    Rex is sitting inside the train beside Rosie and Adhara,


    For some reason the vibe around both of them is hostile, they often re at each other while scowling.


    "Rex, have you eaten yet? I made you something", Rosie said while she takes out a lunchbox from her bag and opened it.


    Inside the lunchbox is a beautiful sight, Rice with chicken katsu on the side, sd on the other side, and tofus decorating its top with sauce.


    Rex gulped seeing the food made by Rosie, he unconsciously drools just by looking at it.


    Rosie nces briefly at Adhara with a smug face, she smiles in victory.


    Adhara gritted her teeth and use her own weapon, "Rex, I''m hungry, can I have some of the food in the lunchbox?", she asks while wrapping her body on Rex''s arm.


    Rex looks at Adhara in shock, her body is too stimting. Although Rosie has a great figure, Adhara has a killer body that trumps Rosie, as a healthy man Rex can''t resist her charm.


    He sighs and gives the lunchbox to Adhara,


    Rosie looks at Adhara speechlessly, Adhara smiles back at her with a bright smile but when Rex is not looking it turns into a grin.


    Rosie''s and Adhara''s eyes spark lightning at each other while Rex is thinking about the Exp he will getter,


    It didn''t take long for the train to arrive at Strada City,


    Arriving there, the city doesn''t look like any other normal city, it has many barracks, and bunkers, unlike other cities that are dominated by buildings and houses. The people here are mostly military personnel judging by their uniforms and weapons.


    Rex notices that this barrack is guarded by the Golden Hawk troops, he remembers that general George Carrol is a ruthless leader that is very strict with his troops, the Golden Hawk. He even got the nickname of Blue Fire of Doom because of his ruthlessness and his fire element.


    The students get off the trains one by one and lined up neatly,


    After all the students got off the train, Dave signals the students to follow him.


    "Wow, there are so many troops here. I thought it will be more of a city rather than a military vibe", Rexmented while he looks left and right.


    Adhara replied, "Well this city is a ce where they tamed supernatural to use them for training, So obviously it will be full of military"


    "Does this ce hold more than a skeleton?", Rex asks curiously.


    "Yes, there are many types of supernatural here. the color of the bunker signs the rank of the supernatural held inside", Adhara exins then she pointed at a blue-colored bunker, "For example that blue bunker is for rank 4 supernatural while that one the red bunker is for rank 5 supernatural"


    Rex looks at the red bunker and bes curious,


    Looking at Rex, Laura shakes her head, "You can''t go there, It is forbidden to go there without supervision. You will be punished if you got caught"


    "They are caged, it''s not a problem. Let''s get in there", said Rex before he walks to the red bunker casually.


    Both Rosie and Adhara were caught in surprise, they call out to Rex, "Rex! Rex! Come back here!", they said whisperingly.


    Rex ignores them and walks on his own, He doesn''t know why but he is attracted to the Red bunker.


    The red bunker is heavily guarded, the soldiers in front of it are a Rank Four Awakened. He already checked it and wipe the n to forcefully get in so he only needs to try a trick of his.


    Adhara and Rosie helplessly follow Rex to try and persuade him to stop but Rex just take it as air and ignore them,


    Rex straightens his back and lifts his chin up, he arrived at the entrance where a dozen of soldiers is chatting.


    One of the soldier notice Rex, he stands up from his seat and asks, "What business you have here?", he looks at Rex top down.


    Rex answered with confidence, "I''m sent by general George Carrol to see the creature inside"


    The soldier frowns and started to sweat after hearing general George''s name, "Do you have the permission?", he asks hesitatingly.


    "Are you doubting general George''s messenger?!", Rex said with anger.


    The soldier''s face turns pale, he wanted to exin when suddenly he saw a glimpse of a ck crow tattoo on Rex''s chest, "I''m sorry sir, you can go in", he said.<sub> </sub>


    Rex was confused by the sudden change in treatment from the soldier, ''What happened to him? I saw his eyes widen for a second when looking at my chest, Did he see my tattoo?''


    ''Weird, but oh well. Everything works out if you have confidence'', After nodding towards the soldiers, Rex gets inside followed by Rosie and Adhara.


    ''They didn''t stop Rosie and Adhara? That''s surprising'', Rex thought when the soldiers just look away and let them in.


    Rex opened the metal door enhanced with magic, the door is so heavy that Rex needed to use all of his power just to open it.


    Inside the bunker is dark, only a dim light was illuminating the room.


    There is a dark shadowy figure inside the room, Rex is separated by a strong barrier with the creature inside it.


    The creature is a humanoid, it is wearing a set of formal clothes with silver hair. Its frame is thin with a bit of muscle, it is sitting in a meditative position uncaring about its surroundings.


    Rex scans its stats and gasp in surprise,


    <Max Damian>


    Race: Vampire - Pawn


    Power: Rank 5(Early) - Blood Fighter


    Mental: ???


    Strength: ???


    Agility: ???


    Endurance: ???


    Intelligence: ???


    This creature is a Vampire!


    Rex was surprised not because it is a vampire, but because it''s only a pawn and it has a rank 5 power!


    Vampires power can be divided into six, in an ascending manner it is,


    Pawn, Knight/Bishop, Rook, King/Queen. The pawn is an expendable vampire that is at the bottom of the food chain, they are the weakest among the vampire hierarchy. Knight/Bishop is the next rank after pawn, Knight is a melee-type vampire who''s good at close-quarter while Bishop is a mage-type vampire. Rook is the second-highest authority, they act as the right hand of the King/Queen, while King/Queen is the ruler of vampires the number of Kings/Queens can be calcted by two hands only.


    ''You''re telling me, a pawn vampire is a rank 5 powerhouse?! Then what about the King/Queen?'', Rex screamed in shock, reality is so hard to ept.


    Rex gripped his hands tightly, his knuckle is cracking because of it while blood starting to flow out from his gripped hands.


    Adhara and Rosie also got scared when they saw a vampire sitting inside this bunker, they looked at Rex and saw him emitting an immense bloodlust.


    The creature inside the bunker lifts its head noticing Rex''s bloodlust, it turns its head slowly and saw Rex looking at him with killing intent.


    The vampire''s red eyes locked onto Rex and the girls, It started to emit a red aura that immediately makes the three of them suffocated.


    It smiles wickedly while looking at the trio,


    Rex''s chest heaved up and down, he can feel the pressure and it is too immense! His legs wanted to give up resisting under the vampire aura while the two girls already fall t to the ground in fright.


    ''The librarian before is also a rank 5 and already considered super strong but she''s not anywhere close to this creature, on the other hand, this creature is the weakest vampire but is already this strong'', Rex thought while gritting his teeth, his eyes are red in anger as he res at the smiling vampire.


    Just as Rex is locking gaze with the vampire,


    It vanished from the spot and appeared just in front of Rex, the both of them only separated by the barrier.


    The vampire''s movement is so fast that Rex can''t even catch the shadow of it, he just blinked and the vampire suddenly appears in front of him.


    The gap in power is too much for Rex, it''s akin to a baby fighting an adult.


    The vampire looks down on Rex, its frame is huge, It is at least one and a half times Rex''s height making it towering over Rex.


    Its eyes are looking down on Rex, It cracked a wider devilish smile and said, "I can smell dogshit from you, are you even human?", it said with its baritone voice.


    Before Rex can answer, the vampire aura exploded.


    The ground where it stood makes a cracking sound, the heavy pressureing from the vampire makes the ground tremble.


    It needs a lot of willpower just to stand in front of this immense pressure, Rex''s legs are about to give up so he threw his face away and dragged the girls out of there.


    At the very least, he didn''t want to look weak in front of the vampire.


    Rex left under the gaze of the vampire, its eyes didn''t leave Rex even for a second until Rex closes the bunker door.


    "Interesting", the vampire mumbled before it sits back down and closes its eyes.


    Meanwhile, outside the bunker,


    Rex''s eyes sh with determination, ''I need to get stronger!''

 Chapter 21 The Beginning Of The Field Test

    In front of a grey barrack, first-year students of Ochyra University are chattering with each other waiting for the lecturer to start the field test.


    A male student is chattering with his friends,"Do you want to make a bet on who will get the most score?"


    "Is that even a question? Idris Crawford from ss 1-D will surely get the highest score", the guy beside him replied with certainty.


    A female student walks up to them and said, "I don''t think it will be that easy, although he is a peak rank three Awakened there is also the rising star Harmen who is also broke through to rank three Awakened"


    Amidst the chattering of students, Rex standing straight with his arm folded in front of him.


    His serious expression is unwavering amongst the crowd,


    Adhara and Rosie stand beside him while ncing at each other, they both know Rex is in a very bad mood.


    After going out of the red barracks, Rex bes a different person. They both tried to talk to him but Rex ignored them.


    Rosie and Adhara wrap Rex''s wounded hands and decided to let Rex calm himself down.


    The inside of the grey barrack is spaciouspared to the red barrack, it is as big as a football stadium. There are thirty entrances into the maze that will lead to different ces, mist ising out of the entrances and an eerie aura covers the whole maze.


    A couple of minutes pass, Dave and the other five lecturers walks to the front, "Today, you will all begin the field test. Behind me is a maze of skeletons cemetery, you all can make a group up to a five-person group. You will still be under our monitor, if you''re in danger just shout and we wille over. The highest score group will be rewarded, this field test willst for 2 days so be prepared", a muscr middle-aged man with a scar on his face said while enhancing his voice with magic.


    Then Dave continues, "As he said earlier, this ce is the skeleton cemetery, this ce holds plenty of rank one, rank two skeletons, and even a couple of rank three skeletons. rank one skeletons will give you one point, ten points for rank two skeletons, and one hundred points for rank three skeletons. Your points will be recorded by the watch we will give you, just touch the dead skeleton to add your points"


    The crowd of students broke into a chatter, one of them raises their hand and asks, "Sir, Can we steal from others?"


    Six Lecturers that are in front smirked, "Yes, you can definitely steal But! If you kill someone, we will kill you"


    Hearing this the students shudder in fear, the weakest lecturers out of six of them is a peak rank four Awakened so the students have no chance of defending.


    The female lecturer with zing red hair and eyes p her hands, "Now that you know the rules, Let the field test BEGIN!"


    The students all dashes to their chosen entrance, some are lightning-fast and some are mediocre.


    Rex followed by Rosie and Adhara goes to the right-most entrance, Rex sense that there is plenty of skeletons from this entrance so this is where he will go.


    ''Stronger! I need to be stronger!'', Rex thought as his silhouette disappears into the right-most entrance.


    Unknown to them, a group of five-people followed them inside.


    The leader has spiky ck hair and wearing a ckbat suit, he brings a saber on his right hand and his eyes sh with ferocity.


    If Rosie saw him, she will immediately know who he is, It was Lucas tchi!


    After following the path for a couple of minutes, Rex halted his steps and looks at Adhara and Rosie.


    "Have you both fight a supernatural before?", Rex asks with a questioning look.


    Both of them look at each other and replied in a union, "No!"


    Rex face palmed himself and said, "When you both face a skeletonter, make sure you crush their head before leaving them okay?"


    "Okay, I understand", Adhara replied with a smile.


    "Got it!", Rosie replied casually while rolling her eyes, she thought, ''What''s so hard about skeletons anyway''


    Rex nodded his head and resume their journey,


    The group meets a dead end, they are met with a big wall. There is no other path but to go back when suddenly,


    Raawrr!


    Roarr!!


    Dozens of skeletons started to climb from the ground, they still have a little bit of skin that is dangling from their non-existent muscle. Some of them are holding a sword or dagger, some didn''t hold any.


    Their nasty appearance shocked Adhara and Rosie, they both steps back in fright.


    Rex didn''t bother with the two of them, he immediately bolted forward and kicks one of the skeletons that are still climbing from the ground.


    BAM!


    The skeleton didn''t even realize when suddenly its head was shattered into pieces by Rex,


    <Killed Rank 1 Skeleton, Obtained 100 Exp>


    ''100 Exp? That''s a lot, I didn''t expect it to be this much'', Rex thought in delight after seeing the system''s notification.


    Rex''s eyes glint with brutality, he dives into the horde of skeletons using only his battle gloves.


    He whacks skeletons left and right, the skeletons didn''t stand a chance against Rex''s might.


    BAM!


    BANG!


    BAM!


    <Level Up!>


    <Increase all stats by 1>


    <Obtained 3 Attributable Stats>


    Bones shatter everywhere, Adhara and Rosie regain theirposure and join the fight.


    Rosie uses her wind element to sh one of the skeletons, while Adhara uses fire elements to burn the skeletons that are getting closer.


    Whoosh!


    Boom!


    Rosie sh another skeleton with her wind de and shouted, "Rex look! I kill many!"


    Rex nces at Rosie and saw a dozen skeletons lying around her when suddenly a couple of skeletons that still have their heads intact bite Rosie''s ankle.


    "Aaaahhh!!!", Rosie screamed.


    Rex immediately dashes towards Rosie, he didn''t get there in time when another skeleton stabbed Rosie with its dagger on her right foot.


    Rosie fell down with a pained expression, the skeletons around her wanted to stab her again.


    Looking at this, Rex''s eyes turn violent.


    He musters all of his strength, the muscle on his legs bugles with veins all over it.


    BOOM!


    The ground crack under Rex''s might,<sub> </sub>


    He turns into a streak of shadow that immediately appears beside Rosie, He parried the dagger and stomp with his feet.


    BAM!!


    A huge web-like crack appears on the ground that has been stepped by him, the surrounding skeletons burst into pieces.


    <Level Up!>


    <Increase all stats by 1>


    <Obtained 3 Attributable Stats>


    Rex nodded his head seeing the effect of his skill, ''The Force Beam is very convenient, it is a versatile skill. I can use it through my hands or legs, it can even be a long-range attack, very convenient'' he thought after confirming the skeletons are all dead.


    Killing the skeletons around Rosie makes Rex leveled up,


    He then approaches Rosie with a hint of worry, he kneels on the ground and checks on her wound.


    Adhara alsoes and helps, thankfully, she can use her fire to close up the wound to avoid blood loss.


    Rosie gritted her teeth when Adhara burn her injury, she looks at Rex apologetically, "I''m sorry Rex"


    Rex shakes his head, "I told you, Skeletons will not die unless their head is crushed. Can you walk?", he said with a worried look.


    "I can manage, but I think I can''t fight. Sigh, I be a burden this early", she said regretfully.


    While Adhara is patching Rosie up, Rex checked his stats.


    <Stats>


    Name: Rex Silverstar


    Level: 9 (1120/3400)


    Race: Half-Blood (Werewolf)


    Full-Moon: 24 Days - Dark Moon


    Berserk: 45%


    Sanity: 70%


    Mental: 19


    Strength: 22 (+3)


    Agility: 15


    <o>,m Endurance: 17 (+3)</o>


    Intelligence: 0


    Attributable Stats: 6


    <Average Human Adults have 5-7 points for each stat except for Intelligence>


    Rex smiles after seeing his stats, ''Nice, I raise to level 9! Where will I put it?'', Rex thought deciding whether he should add his mental stats once more or not.


    After deliberating, Rex decided to y safe.


    He adds 3 points into his mental stat and the other 3 into his strength stat.


    Now his stats look like this,


    <Stats>


    Name: Rex Silverstar


    Level: 9(1120/3400)


    Race: Half-Blood (Werewolf)


    Full-Moon: 24 Days - Dark Moon


    Berserk: 45%


    Sanity: 70%


    Mental: 22


    Strength: 25 (+3)


    Agility: 15


    Endurance: 17 (+3)


    Intelligence: 0


    Attributable Stats: 0


    <Average Human Adults have 5-7 points for each stat except for Intelligence>


    With these stats, Rex is more confident in beating Noah. Just by looking at his stats, he already entered the realm of rank three Awakened.


    While he was nodding to himself, he suddenly senses danger approaching.


    He jolted to his back and saw a fireball heading towards Rosie and Adhara, the girls were shocked when they saw the fireball and closes their eyes in fright.


    Before the fireball can even get near the girls, Rex already appeared in front of it and parries it.


    sh!


    Rex karates chop the fireball making it vanish instantly.


    Rex looks at his hand in delight, ''I''m confident to beat these kids'', he thought after looking at a group of five people in front of him.


    A spiky ck hair youth was in front of the group while dragging his big saber, If anyone were to see this they will be shitting their pants in fright but not Rex.


    Rex looks at them calmly,


    "You must be Rex Silverstar? Nice to meet you, I''m your killer by the way", Lucas said with a devilish smile stered on his face.


    The other guy beside Lucas takes out two stones from his pocket that glows grey and red respectfully.


    Rex also shows his nasty grin, ''These guys want to y dirty eh? Thankfully, I can y dirty too''

 Chapter 22 Fighting Lucas Platchis Group

    "Who are you? What do you want?", Rex asked, he puts his senses to the max and gets into his battle stance.


    "HAHAHAHA!", Lucasugh, he then stopped while holding his hair like a lunatic, "You steal my girl and instead of letting yourself get beaten, you dare beat up my subordinates?!"


    Rex knitted his eyebrows, he nces at Rosie with a frown.


    Under Rex''s gaze, Rosie threw her face away unable to maintain eye contact with Rex.


    ''Huh, a deal is a deal'', Rex thought before he looks back at Lucas again and said, "First she''s not your girl but mine, second what kind of logic is that?"


    Lucas''s face heats up in anger, hearing the words thate out of Rex''s mouth makes his mood fouler, "I''m Lucas tchi! from the tchi family! You dare offend me?!"


    "HAHAHAH!", Rex follows Lucas''s words with augh, "Dare to offend you? In my eyes, you are just trash who only hide behind the shadow of your family''s name"


    Veins pop on Lucas''s neck, his eyes are bloodshot and his breath bes heavy in anger, He points his fingers, "You..!", but he stopped midway.


    Lucas smiled sinisterly, "Well never mind, You''re going to die anyway"


    Suddenly, a notification pop in front of Rex,


    <DING!!>


    <Sudden Quest!>


    Lucas''s group is here to take revenge because the user steals his girl and beats up his subordinates, Survive the current situation!


    Quest Reward: 1500 Exp, and 2 Skill Upgrade>


    ''Nice, There is no other choice than'', Rex thought after given a sudden quest by the system.


    The four guys beside Lucas wear the samebat suit as Lucas, from the looks of it, it''s top-quality equipment. Two of them didn''t bring a weapon, the other two brings a dagger and a sword respectively.


    ''Two Elementalist and two magic fighters, They all are peak rank two Awakened'', Rex analyzed his enemies before he nces at Rosie and Adhara, ''Rosie can''t possibly help, that leaves us to Adhara and Judging from Lucas''s temper, he probably will aim at the girls if he''s backed into a corner''


    Adhara stands beside him and whispers, "What should we do? That grey stone they are holding is a magic stone to block sound froming out while the red stone is some kind of offensive magic"


    Hearing this, Rex was pulled in thoughts, ''The grey stone can block the sounds so the lecturers will not notice, the red stones is probably offensive magic of a higher rank. I need to get rid of the red stones because I can sense danger from it"


    While Rex was thinking he senses something beneath him, ''Hmm?''


    After noticing the thing he senses, Rex smiles sinisterly.


    Lucas''s group started to move, they emit their own aura respectfully.


    The power thates from Lucas''s group frightens Adhara, although she is also a peak rank two Awakened, facing a group of people with the same rank frightens her.


    Adhara looks at Rex who is calm as water, she gains courage by just looking at Rex which makes her more confident in winning.


    "Adhara, can you create a mini-explosion behind my elbows?", Rex whispers not even ncing at Adhara.


    Adhara replied, "I can but why?"


    "Just do it when I give you the signal", Rex said followed by Adhara''s nod.


    Lucas is standing ten meters away from Rex, he rests his saber on his shoulder with a grin on his face.


    He then points his saber at Rex, "KILL HIM!"


    Whoosh!!


    After Lucas said that, two guys blitz from their spot, one with a sword and one with a dagger.


    "Just ignore the girls, I will surely have fun with them after we kill him. Focus on that trash first", Lucas said with lust stered obviously on his face.


    The two guys are fast, if normal people were to look at them, they can only see shadow shing but not Rex.


    Rex puts his concentration to the maximum, He can see the two guys'' movement but it is still fast especially the guy with the dagger.


    Rex pushes Adhara out of the way and brings his hands up in front of him in defense,


    The guy with a dagger jumps high leaving a trail of gust behind him,


    He swings his dagger aiming it at Rex,


    Rex lean to the right dodging the dagger by a hair length, He can see the dagger sh past his head when suddenly,


    SLASH!


    Rex''s cheeks got shed, he was shocked and notice that the tip of the dagger is covered by a green hue that makes it longer.


    Rex backflipped trying to make a breathing space, but suddenly he saw a swording at him from his right.


    He twists his torso and jumps backward avoiding the sword,


    BAM!


    The sword hit the ground leaving a crack, the guy with the sword didn''t move when he missed the sh.


    Rex is still mid-air when he saw the elemental aura the guy with the sword gets violent,


    CRACK!


    An earth spikees out of the ground just a couple of meters away from the guy with the sword,


    Rex didn''t have the time to dodge! He brings his hand in front of him getting ready to get hit but Adhara didn''t let that happen.


    "Ignite!"


    BAM!


    The tip of the spike got destroyed by Adhara''s explosion making it dull,


    Looking at this, Rex punched the dull spike and shattering it into pieces.


    The guy with the sword was shocked when he saw Rex destroyed his spike,


    In that little gap of surprise, Rex sh steps towards the guy with the sword just a second after his feet touch the ground.


    The guy with the sword widened his eyes in shock, he then waves his hand and summons a wall made of rock.<sub> </sub>


    "Wall of Rock!"


    Rex brings his fist back to punch the wall when suddenly he grins,


    Instead of punching the wall, he steps on the wall andunches himself towards the guy with the dagger that wanted to ambush him from the back.


    The guy with the dagger was caught in surprise, Rex wanting to punch the wall is just a fluke!


    "NOW!!", Rex shouted while he sent a fist forward.


    The guy with the dagger makes an X with his arm to block Rex''s punch,


    Adhara musters her elemental mana, a red aura is emitting from her body as she creates a mini-explosion just behind Rex''s elbow,


    BOOM!


    Rex''s fist was elerated by the mini-explosion, his fist travels so fast that the guy with the dagger can only grit his teeth to prepare for the punch.


    Just as Rex fist a couple of inches away from the guy''s face, a translucent barrier of water shields the guy.


    Rex''s eyes glint with brutality, "Force Beam!"


    Rex''s fist that is strong enough to hurt a rank three Awakened bes even stronger! his fist releases a faint white hue, this punch is the strongest attack Rex has ever made!


    CRACK!


    The fist obliterated the water barrier shielding the guy, the fist didn''t stop and punch the guy on his guts.


    BAM!!!


    The guy spits a mouthful of blood as his body flung hardly towards the ground and bounces back up, he can see the world spinning.


    Before he can think another thought, Rex follows with a roundhouse kick making him fluttering away before crashing to the maze wall.


    <Defeat a Peak Rank Two Awakened, Obtained 400 Exp>


    Lucas''s group sucked in a cold breath, The power that Rex shows makes them shudder in fear.


    ''That''s the power of non-Awakened?! How could this be?!'', this thought travels to each of their minds.


    Amidst the dust of battle, Rex''s eyes shine a fierce glint as he looks at Lucas.


    Lucas gulps under Rex''s gaze, ''How can he be so strong?! This is not possible!''


    Rex cracked his knuckle, he then stomps on the ground with his Force Beam


    CRACK!!!


    A web-like crack appears on the ground beneath his feet, the power that Rex got from attributing to his strength shows on full disy.


    Rex cracked a devilish smile, "What''s the matter? Still confident in killing me?"


    After saying that, Rex takes advantage of their shock and dashes to the guy holding a sword.


    The guy snapped from his daze but it is toote, Rex''s fist is already a couple of inches away.


    BAAM!


    The guy flung away, rolling on the ground before crashing on the maze wall unconscious.


    <Defeat Peak Rank Two Awakened, Obtained 400 Exp>


    A beautiful sound creeps into Rex''s ear, "Is this the extent of the mighty Lucas tchi? What a joke", Rex said mockingly.


    Lucas''s eyes turn bloodshot, "YOU! I''M GOING TO KILL YOU!"


    "HAHAHA!", Rexughs loudly, "To think that everybody is scared of a wimp like you", Rex then stomps on the ground again using his Force Beam.


    BAM!


    The crack under his feet besrger, "Come on, What are you waiting for? Come and try killing me", Rex said trying to taunt Lucas.


    Lucas can''t hold back his anger anymore, he grabbed the red stones from the guy beside him.


    "You forced me, Rex! I will honor you by dying with this magic!", He said while holding the Red stones up.


    Rex once again stomps his feet on the ground forcefully,


    BAM!!


    "I''m waiting for you! Trash, no matter what I will not lose to trash like you!"


    Rosie and Adhara were confused as to why Rex is doing this, the magic emitted from the red stones is at least mid-rank three magic.


    "REX STOP!", Rosie shouted as she looks at Rex taunting Lucas recklessly.


    In a fit of anger, Lucas holds the stone up which starts to glow brightly.


    Rex gritted his teeth and stomp the ground once more, ''Come on! Wake up!''


    "DIE!! FIRE NOVA!!", the stones grow more brightly, fire element started to circle around it.


    The fire element concentrated into a single point and condensed into a circle of fire,


    Rex is stomping his feet multiple times, the ground is a mess because of it when suddenly,


    BOOMM!!


    The red stones fire a fire beam towards Rex that burns everything around it,


    Rex started to sweats, "GET UP!!!", Rex musters all his strength onto onest stomp!


    BAMM!


    Just after Rex stomp it, A huge skeleton burst from the ground.


    ROAAAR!!

 Chapter 23 Defeating A Rank Three Supernatural

    The lecturers are waiting on each end of the barrack, there is one lecturer each on the north, west, east, and south of the barrack while the muscr middle-aged lecturer is flying in the middle.


    ? The muscr middle-aged man is sitting crossed legs above the center of the barracks, he is closing his eyes shut waiting for the test to be over.


    On the south side of the barracks, the lecturer with fiery red hair is sitting quietly when suddenly she saw a big skeleton in the corner of her eyes emerged.


    ROAAAR!!


    She nces at the skeleton and saw a big skeletal dragon wing its way through the ground, ''Finally the first encounter with a rank three supernatural, Skeletal Dragon'', she thought with a little bit of anticipation in her eyes.


    While she was intending to see the students who met with a Skeletal Dragon, she hears a scream, "LECTURER HELP!!"


    She stopped midtrack andzily look at the source of the shout, ''Only a rank 2 skeleton? The first generation of Ochyra University is not looking good'', she thought before she vanished from her spot to help the student in need.


    Meanwhile,


    ROAARR!!


    The Skeletal Dragon burst from the ground, its body is so big that it is at least six times taller than Rex.


    Just as the Skeletal Dragon burst from the ground, it is immediately hit by a fire beam from Lucas.


    BOOOMM!!


    The st makes the ground tremble, the power from Lucas''s attack is not something to underestimate.


    Rex dashes to Rosie and Adhara while Adhara makes a fire shield around them to block the attack, the same goes for Lucas, his two subordinates make a barrier around them to shield them from the impact.


    The st sent a wave of a powerful gust of wind towards its surrounding,


    CRACK!!


    The force brought by the explosion makes Adhara gritted her teeth trying to hold on.


    Looking at this, Rosie musters her remaining strength to add mana into the barrier trying to help Adhara.


    The crack on the barrier started to close up with the help of Rosie, the barrier finallysts as the ck smoke covers their vision.


    Adhara waves her hand to get rid of the barrier before falling to the ground, her mana is exhausted because of the st.


    The ck smoke started to disperse revealing a bone dragon lying on the ground,


    ''What? A rank three supernatural fall just like that? That stone is probably an attack of a peak rank three Awakened'', Rex thought after looking at the Skeletal Dragon.


    Just as he was about to find Lucas, the Skeletal Dragon that is lying on the ground eyes lit up.


    Rex was shocked, he jumped backward to back away from the dragon.


    The Skeletal Dragon shook its body and stands back up, its movement is sluggish which implies that it is hurt.


    Rex saw Lucas just behind the Skeletal Dragon with a haggard look, it seems like the two guys in his team cannot sustain their barrier from the explosion from before.


    Blood leaked from the corner of Lucas''s mouth as he holds his stomach in pain, He looks at Rex and turns his body intending to run away.


    Rex''s veins bulge when he saw Lucas is trying to run away, while he was intending to chase after Lucas, a dinging sound was heard.


    <DING!!!>


    <Sudden Quest!>


    Lucases to the user with the intent to kill, Stop him from getting away lest he found another backup and trouble the user in the future


    Quest Reward: 2000 Exp, Primeval Blessing Stone, 3 Skill Upgrade


    Quest Failure: Hunted by the tchi''s Family>


    Rex was in a daze, he got mixed emotions while reading the quest.


    ''The Reward is really plenty but, as all people say high-risk high-reward, which means this tchi family is very strong that makes the system give so much reward'', he thought while looking at Lucas''s back, ''He must die!''


    ROAAR!!


    The Skeletal Dragon roar, the aura emitted by the dragon gives pressure to Rex. The dragon sweeps its tails in a circle, aiming for Lucas and Rex.


    Swoooshh!


    The dragon is focusing on Lucas because he is the one who hurt the dragon so naturally, the dragon hates him.


    Looking at Lucas running, the two guys in Lucas''s team also follow him.


    Just as they were on a T-junction, the dragon''s tail hit the three of them,


    BAAM!


    The dragon''s tail is harder than Iron, their bones act as their main weapon and also defense.


    The force brought by the tail is too much making them crash on the wall while spurting out blood.


    Just as Rex wanted to praise the dragon, the tail sweep didn''t stop at Lucas but continues in his direction.


    Rex curse the dragon and looked to his back,


    Rosie is lying on the ground while Adhara is kneeling on the ground with heavy breath, their faces are pale and they both look tired because of mana exhaustion.<sub> </sub>


    Rex frowns, the distance between him and the girls is quite far. The tail sweep is nearing them and Rex didn''t have the time to dash towards the girls. The lecturer will also not made it in time if he calls for help.


    He decided to readies himself, he grits his teeth as his muscles bulge under his clothes. Rex musters all of his strength and lowers his stance to hug the dragon''s tail that ising at him.


    Rex didn''t feel confident in stopping the dragon''s tail, he is doubting himself when suddenly.


    A sh of his past where his mother and father dies while he can''t do anything about it zips through his mind, his eyes turn bloodshot, "I WILL NOT LET IT HAPPEN AGAIN!"


    "Kaahkk!", A huge forcees down to him just as he held the tail, he gritted his teeth so hard that it started to bleed.


    The power from the tail is too much but Rex held it in, the life of Rosie and Adhara is in his hands!


    Rex is being pushed back by the tail, he nces to his right and found that the tail is nearing Rosie and Adhara who helplessly look at the dragon''s tail as if waiting for their deaths.


    In the heat of the moment, Rex''s adrenaline spiked.


    "AAARRRHHH!!", Rex stomp the ground heavily with his force beam and musters all his strength to stop the tail.


    BOOMM!!


    The ground cracked under Rex''s feet, Rosie and Adhara thought that the enormous tail will hit them but to their surprise, the tail suddenly stopped in its track.


    They slowly look at their left and saw Rex holding the tail with determination, their hearts flutter after seeing Rex doing his best to defend them.


    Rex can easily dodge the tail sweep if he wants to do so but he takes the tail head-on risking his life just to save the both of them.


    The dragon snapped its head to its back to look at the person who holds its tail, the dragon looks shocked when seeing Rex.


    Rex looks at the dragon with a fierce gaze, unknown to him the aura on his back makes a terrifying figure.


    Looking at the aura, the dragon steps back in fright.


    Rex''s reddish dark aura form a fierce werewolf that seems to look down on everything, the Skeletal Dragon''s instinct is sending danger signals.


    The supernatural is divided into ranks, the higher the ranks the more powerful the supernatural, and because of that the lower-rank supernatural develop a sense of natural fear towards higher ranking supernatural.


    The Skeletal Dragon is obviously a lower-rank supernatural than a werewolf so its instinct jolted by Rex''s aura, its body is frozen in fear.


    Lucas who is lying on the ground while coughing blood can''t believe what he''s seeing, the mighty rank three Skeletal Dragon is showing fear in front of Rex!


    ''IMPOSSIBLE! I HAVE TO RUN!'', he thought trying desperately to crawl his way out.


    Rex''s anger is swelling up inside of him, he notices the dragon''s fear so he decided to use the opportunity to leap towards the dragon''s chest.


    He slipped through the dragon''s rib cage and punch the blue heart located in the Skeletal Dragon''s chest, the Skeletal Dragon''s heart is blue in color and it is emitting a faint blue light. It is the weak point of a Skeletal Dragon, its source of power and life.


    the dragon snapped out of its daze but it is toote,


    SPLURTT!!


    Rex''s fist pierced right through the Skeletal Dragon''s heart, blue blood burst everywhere.


    Adhara jolted in shock when she saw Rex is piercing the Skeletal Dragon''s heart with his bare hands, "REX NO!! THE HEART WILL EXPLODE!!", she screamed in fright.


    Rex heard this but he is toote, the Skeletal Dragon''s heart is already glowing bright blue. He tries to escape but his hands are stuck at the dragon''s heart.


    The energy around the heart is starting to condense, Rex closes his eyes when suddenly, the sound that can help him seeps into his ears.


    <Night Time!>


    <Increase all stats by 50%>


    BOOOMM!!


    The dragon''s heart exploded sending a fierce explosion of blue energy, the energy is condensed and it didn''t travel so far but its destructiveness is doubled especially to the one who is near the heart like Rex.


    Rex was blown away like a broken kite before he bounces from the ground leaving a crater in the ground.


    His right hand is scorched, as he lies on the ground unmoving.


    Rosie is unconscious on the ground while Adhara is stunt looking at Rex unmoving on the ground, "REX!!!", Adhara screamed on top of her lungs.


    Tears started to flow down from her eyes, she can''t help but me herself because of her powerlessness she makes Rex suffer the consequences.


    Just as she was crying, suddenly Rex''s body shook.


    Rex sit upright while scratching his back, "Damn that hurt a lot", he nces in the girl''s direction and saw Adhara looking at him nkly.


    Looking at Rex who is casually rubbing his back, Adhara was dumbfounded.


    She saw that Rex''s right hand is starting to heal although it is not fast it is still healing, She rubbed the tears off and threw her face away.


    Rex caught Adhara''s tear as he walks towards her.


    Arriving in front of her, Rex asked, "Are you okay?", he said while rubbing Adhara''s head.


    Adhara felt touched, Instead of looking at his injuries, Rex immediately goes to her to ask about her injuries.


    She replies, "I''m okay, I''m just tired. I don''t have any healing magic so let me do it manually", she wanted to tend to Rex''s injuries but Rex cut her off.


    "I''m not done yet", Rex said while looking in Lucas''s direction.

 Chapter 24 Becoming Stronger

    "I''m not done yet", Rex said while looking in Lucas''s direction.


    Adhara follows Rex''s eyes and saw Lucas crawling on the ground bloodied all over.


    Lucas is crawling trying to save his life! He saw how Rex killed a Rank Three Supernatural andes out unscathed against the explosion.


    ''I must be dreaming, There''s no way a non-awakened is that strong!'', he thoughts while crawling away from the scene.


    Tap!


    Tap!


    Tap!


    Just as he was crawling, he heard footsteps not far away from him.


    He got goosebumps just by hearing the footsteps, an ominous feeling dreaded over him from the back.


    Lucas gritted his teeth and force his body to crawl faster but suddenly a foot stomp on his back making him unable to crawl further.


    The foot stomp started to get heavier, "Akhhk!!", Lucas splurts another round of blood. He can feel his ribs is breaking from the pressure.


    "FORGIVE ME! HAVE MERCY!! MERCY!!", he pleaded pathetically.


    The foot stops giving pressure, Rex walks to Lucas''s front and squat in front of him.


    Lucas struggles to look up to meet Rex''s eyes, Rex looks down on him while smirking devilishly.


    "Fine I''ll forgive you, Let me help you sit down. Let''s just forget about the past", Rex said.


    Lucas was smiling after getting a hint of hope, he replies, "Yes, In the name of Lucas tchi, I will forget about the past quarrel between you and me"


    Rex smiles and helps Lucas sit down,


    The body of an Awakened is way stronger than a normal human, Lucas who has multiple injuries that can kill a normal human may be able to survive.


    While he was helping Lucas sits down, suddenly Rex staggered on his feet and falls unconscious just in front of Lucas.


    Lucas''s eyes widened in shock, his shocked expression turns instantly into a brutal smile.


    He takes out a knife from his belt, "HAHAHA, You piece of shit, I will definitely kill you!", Lucas brings his knife upwards and stabs down intending to finish Rex off.


    Then suddenly, Rex opens his eyes and caught the knife. His expression is still smiling while he caught Lucas''s knife.


    He stands up while maintaining eye contact with Lucas,


    Lucas''s face drains from color, a bead of sweats started to drop from his forehead under Rex''s gaze.


    Rex once again squats in front of Lucas and whispers in his ears, "It seems Lucas tchi, for you, the past is not the past", he said with a smile that turns brutal in the next second.


    Rex gripped Lucas''s neck and held him in mid-air,


    "Me *Akh* rcy, Please *Akh* One more chance", Lucas said while struggling to breathe.


    Without changing his expression, Rex snapped Lucas''s neck with a twist of his hand.


    CRACK!!


    Lucas''s struggle instantly stopped as Rex threw him away,


    Adhara saw the scene and can''t help to gulp, Rex is simply heartless at times.


    Adhara saw at the top right of the barracks and saw a window, the moonlight shone down right on Rex decorating his already violent bearing.


    ''My suspicion is growing stronger, I still believe that Rex is not human. His temperament always changes during the night'', she thought while looking at Rex''s back.


    After killing Lucas, he saw a row of notifications appear in front of him that makes his mouth quirked up.


    <DING!!!>


    <Sudden Quest Completed!>


    <Obtained 1500 Exp, and 2 Skill Upgrade>


    <Level Up!>


    <Increase all stats by 1>


    <Obtained 3 Attributable Stats>


    <Obtained 2000 Exp, Primeval Blessing Stone, 3 Skill Upgrade, and 500 Gold>


    <Killed a Mid-Rank Three Supernatural, Obtained 5000 Exp>


    <Level Up!>


    <Increase all stats by 1>


    <Obtained 3 Attributable Stats>


    <Shop Unlocked, The user can enter Shop Tab>


    <Congrattion on reaching level 10! The host will undergo an evolution>


    Rows upon Rows of notifications appear in front of Rex that makes his eyes dizzy, he read each notification but he was stunt when he saw thest notification.


    ''An Evolution? System what do you mean of evolution?'', just as Rex asked the system about it.


    Instead of giving an answer the system replied,


    <Beginning Evolution Process><sub> </sub>


    Just as he read the system''s answer, Rex started to feel dizzy, his head is starting to spin and his vision bes hazy.


    Rex held his head in pain, his head is hurting as if there''s a needle stabbing his head from all directions.


    Soon after, his body jolted when the bones inside his body started to move uncontrobly.


    "AKHH!", Rex grunted in pain, he gritted his teeth to hold the pain in but the pain is too much.


    Rex falls to on his knees, his head is hurting, his body is hurting, everything about him is hurting. Not long after, the pain started to rise to an unbearable level as he passes out cold.


    While Rex is evolving, Adhara was watching him from the sides.


    Her eyes give off all sorts of emotions, worry, realization, doubt, scared, everything.


    Adhara is in a dilemma, her head is telling her to not approach Rex but her heart says otherwise. She checks on Rosie first making sure she''s okay before looking at Rex once more.


    For the first time in her life, Adhara let her heart take over and approach Rex.


    During his unconscious state, Rex''s face still frowns in pain there is no peace even in his state.


    Adhara felt pity towards Rex, she then held Rex''s head up and put him on herp while rubbing his head trying to help Rex ease the pain.


    While Adhara is rubbing Rex''s head, Rex''s bones are still making a cracking sound which Adhara ignores.


    The barrack is big, Rex is located on the south-most part of the barrack which is devoid of people.


    Although the barrack is big, this scene is not gone by without any witness.


    On the corner of another T-Junction, Laura and Tom saw everything that happened from the beginning to the end.


    Laura''s eyes were filled with sadness, doubt, and curiosity while Tom''s eyes burn with anger, determination, and hatred.


    ''Rex, What happened to you really'', Laura thought while biting her lips before leaving the scene.


    Thirty minutes passed, Adhara is still waiting for Rex to wakes up.


    The cracking sound is already gone so Adhara expects Rex to wake up anytime soon,


    Just as she was waiting for Rex to wake up,


    "Woohooo, we got the fourth position because of our harvest before!"


    "Yeah, we got lucky to find a group of injured students. we got almost a hundred points from them"


    "HAHAHA, yeah we got lucky! But wouldn''t it be nice to get lucky again?"


    "Don''t worry we will probably meet another injured group"


    The chatter of a group of students was heard, their sound is getting closer to Rex''s location.


    p After ten seconds or so, a group of students that consist of three guys and two girls appeared near Rex.</anda>


    The girl who seems like the leader notices Adhara and the big corpse of Skeletal Dragon in surprise, the surprise turns into a burst of loudughter.


    "HAHAHAHA, Oh my god! I can''t believe we''re this lucky", she said to her group.


    The students in her group alsough after seeing Rex''s group state, two unconscious, and one injured person seems like an easy target for anyone.


    One of the guys approach Adhara and said, "Hey you, Just give us your points", just as he said that the guy''s words choked when he notice Rosie.


    "Eeek!! Rosie!", the guy eximed in surprise.


    The leader of the group also notices Rosie and frowns, because of that she also guesses the unconscious guy is probably Rex who is the center of hatred for male students.


    She feels her throat gone dry, she knows that Rex defeated Laura from ss 1-C who is a powerful Awakened that is way above their league.


    She clears her throat and said, "You there, although you are from ss 1-C, you will not win against us so just give us your points", she said demandingly.


    Hearing this, Adhara shakes her head in pity, "If I were you, I will just go back and pretend that this never happens", she said after feeling Rex''s aura getting stronger.


    The leader of the group felt insulted, she then steps forward with a red aura enveloping her and said, "Don''t get cocky in your state, Although you are stronger there are five of us!"


    Adhara sigh helplessly, "Remember, I warned you", she said before she stops rubbing Rex''s head.


    Just as the leader wanted to rebut, she feels a devastating aura lock onto her, her mouth stops abruptly unable to let out the words she wanted to say.


    In the blink of an eye, Rex suddenly appeared in front of her with his hand around her neck.


    She didn''t even realize Rex''s appearance before Rex disappeared again followed by four screams, from her back.


    She was scared stiff, Rex is like a blur of shadow, his movements are way out of their leagues.


    The leader turns to her back slowly, the scene on her back makes her legs feel like jelly.


    Behind her, four of herrade is already on the ground unconscious.


    In the middle of all of them was Rex who is looking at the leader sharply, he approached the leader leisurely.


    Every step that he takes makes the leader want to just run away but she knows that running is impossible.


    Rex stops in front of her, Rex''s body is towering in front of her as he whispers into her ears, "You should''ve listened, I''m going to punch you now. Make sure you remember this pain and be more humble when you meet me in the future"


    The leader stands nkly hearing Rex''s words that seep into her ear, regret starting to fill her heart.


    Rex puts his left hand on the leader''s right shoulder, then in a sh, his fists nted on the leader''s abdomen.


    BAAMM!!


    "Huakk!!", the leader spat a mouthful of blood.


    Her body flung like a jet crashing to the wall making a really big crack before stopping, the advice that Rex gives that moment rang on her head before her consciousness slowly disappears.

 Chapter 25 Aftermath

    BAAM!!


    The leader shot away before crashing onto the wall in front of Rex,


    After ncing at the leader who is now unconscious, Rex walks back to check on Rosie and Adhara.


    "How''s Rosie?", Rex asks, looking at Rosie who is pale and still unconscious.


    Adhara sighs and replied, "I think she''s out cold, Let''s just asks the lecturer to take her away"


    Hearing this, Rex turns around and shouted, "HELP!!"


    After waiting for a while, the lecturer didn''te even after waiting for another minute.


    Rex frowns, as he was frowning he heard a chuckleing from his back.


    He turns around and cast a questioning look to Adhara who is still chuckling,


    Amidst her chuckle, Adhara said, "Did you forget? The grey stone is still active"


    Rex cursed himself for forgetting it, he crushed the grey stone with his hand and wanted to shout again but was stopped by Adhara.


    Rex turns his head towards Adhara in confusion,


    "Are you dumb?! You just killed Lucas and you wanted to call a lecturer?", Adhara said with a disbelief expression.


    Rex widened his eyes in realization, "Oh yeah, I forgot about that"


    Rex walks to Lucas''s corpse and picks him up, his hands trembled while picking up Lucas.


    ''Hmm, Although I feel fine, It''s still my first time killing a human'', Rex thought before he brings Lucas''s corpse and put it under the Skeletal Dragon w.


    He then stabs the dragon''s w into Lucas''s stomach in hope that the lecturer will believe that he is killed by the dragon.


    After everything is done, Rex then once again called out for the lecturer.


    p Not long after, one of the lecturers came.</anda>


    She''s flying majestically with a fire cloud beneath her that makes the surrounding temperature instantly rise, from the ground she looks like a zing fire goddess.


    Rex heard about this particr lecturer, the students always drool over her because of her beauty, and she is the weakest among the lecturer. Although she is the weakest, her destructive capabilities are the best.


    She is Hera Larson, one of the lecturers of Ochyra University known as the Red Rose.


    Heranded just in front of Rex, her red hair is matching with the fire surrounding her body that makes Rexpliment her taste in his heart.


    ''Surely that''s not her real hair color right?'', Rex thought.


    Hera looks at the skeletal dragon behind Rex and was a little bit surprised, beating a rank three supernatural is not a small feat for students.


    She looks at Adhara and Rex and shakes her head, ''There''s no way these kids can win, especially there''s this guy who is a non-Awakened in their team''


    Hera nce around the ce and was shocked, she saw many students lying on the ground or stuck at the wall as if they''re hit by a powerful force.


    "What happened to them?", she asks tly.


    Rex follows her gaze before looking back at her, "My team is fighting the Skeletal Dragon here and then the other students wanted to rob us that result in a three-way fight. My friend is injured because of that, I think she can''t go on with this field test", Rex answered and making up things to cover for his track.


    Hearing Rex, Hera summons a fire cloud and makes a protective barrier around Rosie but just as she wants to lift Rosie up with a flick of her hand, Rex beats her to it.


    Rex carries Rosie carefully, the heat thates out of the fire cloud is scorching him a bit but he can manage. He walks confidently and puts Rosie on the fire cloud under Hera''s gaze.


    Hera''s eyes widened in shock while looking at Rex who is casually approaching her fire cloud.


    All the students know that in order for a man whether he is a student or another lecturer, they need to have a sufficient amount of power just to talk to her.


    The fire emitted by her acts as some kind of filter for those weaker people, even some rank three or early rank four Awakened can''t sustain the heat so Rex who is considered a non-Awakened should have no chance of approaching her.


    ''How did he?'', Hera was speechless, she can''tprehend the logic behind what she was seeing.


    Rex notices Hera''s weird expression, he decided to smile at her to be more polite.


    ''Why is she looking at me like that? Did she caught my lie?'', Rex thought sweating bullets.


    Hera snaps out of her daze and also brought the other students to her fire cloud, she then frowns when she notices Lucas''s corpse.


    She instantly recognizes Lucas, she frowns hard after realizing who he is, ''This is going to be troublesome''


    Hera flies once more but before she gets away, she throws the watches where the other students put their points to Rex and asked, "What''s your name?"


    Rex was hesitant in saying his name but under Hera''s gaze he finally answered, "Rex Silverstar from ss 1-C"


    Hearing Rex''s answer, ''So that guy is the Rex Silverstar, no wonder'', she thought before flying away.


    Rex heaves a sigh of relief after Hera left, he looks at the watches on his hand and puts all the points into his watch.


    Rex''s points that are only about seventy jumped into one hundred and ny, he looks at the leaderboards and saw he is in the fourth position with thirty difference with the third position.


    He then walks to the Skeletal Dragon''s corpse and puts his hand on it.


    Immediately after, his points increased by one hundred rising his position to the third position.


    The second position is held by a group led by Ivy with four hundred points, while the first position is held by a group led by Gregg with four hundred and forty-five points.<sub> </sub>


    Rex is satisfied with his position but suddenly his innerpetitive nature prickles him, he wanted to be number one!


    But when he looks at Adhara, he shakes his head.


    Adhara looks haggard, her breathing is heavy and her usual rosy face is pale.


    Rex walks to Adhara and said, "Let''s rest for the day"


    Adhara nodded her head in relief, she then leans her head on the wall to rest.


    Adhara is suffering from Mana Exhaustion, it is a state where an Awakened overused their mana that results in exhaustion. Mana can be replenished naturally by resting or meditating, there are potions to replenish mana but it is considered a high-rank potion so it is very expensive.


    Rex follows Adhara and sits beside her, the atmosphere between them suddenly bes awkward.


    Adhara closes her eyes pretending to be asleep while Rex was deep in thought.


    "What did she think of me after seeing me like that? She didn''t look scared though", Rex thought while stealing nces at Adhara.


    Rex sigh in helplessness, "I got carless again, the first time is with Rosie now her", he looks at Adhara sleeping and suddenly a thought came into his mind.


    ''Should I just kill her?'', He thought but he immediately shakes his head after realizing what he is thinking.


    ''I''m not a killer! Let''s just ask herter'', He thought before closing his eyes to rest.


    Although Adhara looks calm on the outside, inside she is in a mess. She is ransacking her brain to craft words to ask Rex what he really is.


    But after a while, she decided to sleep because exhaustion takes over her.


    The maze is dark and foggy as usual, a scream can be heard once in a while but no skeletonse near them. Despite the eariness of the maze, Rex felt the mildness andfort if its not for the hard ground it will be perfect for Rex.


    After ten minutes or so, Rex opens his eyes and decided to open his stats.


    <Stats>


    Name: Rex Silverstar


    Pack: Un-Named (0/2)


    Level: 11 (1520/8900)


    Race: Werewolf


    Full-Moon: 23 Days - Dark Moon


    Berserk: 45%


    Sanity: 70%


    Mental: 30


    Strength: 35 (+3)


    Agility: 21


    Endurance: 23 (+3)


    Intelligence: 0


    Attributable Stats: 6


    <Average Human Adults have 5-7 points for each stats except for Intelligence>


    Rex notices the changes in the race section, ''So, I''m a full-fledged Werewolf now huh'', he thought.


    The thought of him bing a Werewolf still stabs his heart but he decided to ignore it.


    He also notices the changes in his stats especially his strength stats, ''An Evolution should be an overall increase in stats right? Why does my strength increase tremendously but my other stats didn''t''


    Just as he thought about it, a dinging sound was heard.


    <During the evolution process, the user''s potential has been unlocked. You can check in the skill section>


    Hearing this, Rex opens the skill section and saw a new passive skill appear.


    <Absolute Strength>


    <The user is gifted in strength, your strength is naturally stronger than other people. Every time the user level up, the increase in strength will be three instead of one>


    Looking at this, Rex was delighted.


    From little he always wanted to be strong, he doesn''t want to be the guy who dodges an attack and love a full brawn fight. He thought of this to be more manly than running away and low-blowing the enemy.


    So this passive skill or should he say potential is the one he wanted.


    Rex felt good about the skill, he is in a better mood because of it.


    He opened back the stats tab and saw the pack section under his name which he just noticed.


    ''Pack? Does that mean pack like a pack of wolf?'', he thought when suddenly he came into a realization.


    ''Does that mean I can make others into a Werewolf just like me?!!!''

 Chapter 26 Primeval Blessing Stone

    Rex stands up in surprise,


    He didn''t expect that the system can make others turn into a werewolf just like him.


    Rex decided to ask the system about the matter, ''System, can you exin the pack section'', he asks with a hint of anticipation.


    <The user has unlocked the pack section after achieving level 10, the user can turn two people into a Werewolf but they will only be a half-blood. They will then be your pack members while the user will be the Alpha, by bing an Alpha the user will get many benefits but also responsibilities to fulfill>


    After reading this, Rex was deep in thought.


    ''If it brings me many benefits, I need to make one ASAP. There are a couple of people that came to mind but I don''t know if they even want to be like me'', Rex thought as he nces at Adhara who is sleeping beside him.


    He shakes his head and decided to ask Adharater, now he shall see the profit he gains from the quests.


    Rex attributed the six stats that he got from leveling up to his mental stats just to be safe, he then opens his inventory and saw one item that is written in red color.


    <Blessing Stone that is made in ancient times, The stone is a rank 10 item that can only be found in legends. The Blessing Stone will give the user resistance to the user''s weakness>


    Rex was delighted after reading this, ''A RANK 10!! That''s practically a myth! and here I am possessing one''


    Items ranking is just like an Awakened ranking, they consist of nine rankings. One is the lowest while nine is the highest, a rank ten-item is literally godlike which no one has ever heard of, they basically non-existent. But that non-existent item is right here, right on Rex''s palm.


    Rex summons the Blessing Stone from the inventory, immediately a bright rainbow color glows from the stone bringing a nice and warm light. He looks at the stone more carefully, he saw a cluster of different colors there are two little orbs inside it with different runes marked on them, the orb is circling beautifully inside the stone and it attracted Rex as if it''s asking him to get closer to it.


    After stuffing his curiosity about rank ten-item, Rex then asked the system, ''How do I use this stone?''


    Without even bothering to answer Rex''s question, a notification appeared.


    <Absorbing Primeval Blessing Stone>


    Just right after the notification appears, the colorful light engulfs him entirely. The process is not hurt, rather it makes Rex''s body rxed. The light seems to envelop each and every nook of Rex''s body, then it goes inside Rex''s body after a slight buzz.


    After five minutes or so, the light is starting to fade until Rex''s body can be seen again.


    Rex looks at his body to spot the changes but he feels nothing, before he can ask the system, notifications appeared in front of him.


    <Congrattions for absorbing Primeval Blessing Stone!>


    <Gain 25% Resistance against silver>


    <Gain 10% Resistance against White Rye>


    <Gain 30% Resistance against White Omicron>


    Seeing the notifications, Rex can''t help to ask the system, ''I know about the silver thing but what is a White Rye and Omicron'', he asks.


    <White Rye>


    <A flower that is blessed by holy magic that can only be produced naturally by mother nature, The flower is rare and can only be produced once in tens of years. It possessed purifying abilities and is deadly towards some Supernaturals, especially for Werewolf, The flower can produce Water Rye that can instantly purify anything it touches>


    Rex was still confused, he then asks the system, ''In simpler terms?''


    <You will instantly turn to ash upon touching Water Rye>


    Rex''s hair stands after reading it, He can''t believe that an unknown flower has the potential to instantly one-shot him.


    Before Rex can even think further, another notification appeared.


    <Omicron>


    <Omicron is a celestial being that is purely fueled by the anger of Werewolfs, they are a being that is feared and loved by the Werewolfs, Their body is ethereal and sometimes they appear during full-moon. There are two types of Omicron, White and ck. ck Omicron will give a Werewolf immense power that is beyondprehension while White Omicron will massacre every unlucky Werewolf that crosses its path. In records from ancient times, 23 White Omicrons and 3 Dark Omicrons has appeared>


    After reading a long text regarding the White Rye and Omicron, Rex was deep in thought, ''The Omicron is like a lucky box, White means you die, ck means immense power. Based on the system, the Omicrons is a rare phenomenon that may not even appear during my lifetime''


    Rex sigh, ''To think that a creature can massacre Werewolfs who''s upying the high rank of supernatural''


    ? Rex shakes his head and puts the matters on the back of his head, he is thankful that he got a percentage of resistance towards his weakness.


    Rex stops his train of thought when he notices Adhara is moving in her spot, he then sits back down beside Adhara.<sub> </sub>


    Adhara opens her eyes and saw Rex looking at her from the side, her face blushed in embarrassment.


    "Why are you looking at me sleeping? It''s embarrassing", She said while her face bes redder and redder.


    Rex chuckles and replied, "Nothing much, Just checking on you"


    Just as he said that Rex notices a cut on Adhara''s back that is bleeding, he reaches out his hand to see the cut but Adhara quickly ps his hand away.


    "What are you doing?", She asks while her body started to tremble.


    Rex knit his brows in confusion, the sudden change in Adhara''s expression caught him off guard, "There''s a cut on your back, Let me see", Rex reaches out his hand once more.


    Adhara seems terrified and screams, "Kyaaa!!", her body trembled uncontrobly.


    Rex was shocked, ''Is she scared of me?'', sigh well who wouldn''t when they saw me like that.


    Just as Rex was about to get away from Adhara to give her some space, Adhara holds his hand.


    Rex nce at Adhara with a t expression,


    Adhara hangs her head low and said, "Don''t misunderstand, It''s just....",


    While Adhara is struggling to say something, Rex noticed that the cut on her back is not just a simple cut so he forcefully pulls Adhara''s gear away revealing her fair back.


    But what decorates Adhara''s fair back makes Rex gasp in shock, he saw many scars left by ded objects and even whip scars.


    Adhara tears flow down from her eyes, "Why? Is it that bad?", she said with a forceful smile.


    Rex felt guilty after seeing her back, He should''ve known not to force things but somehow the cut on her back makes him worried so he wants to look at it.


    Rex raises his eyes to meet Adhara''s and asks, "Who did this?"


    Adhara lower her head and replied, "My father..."


    Hearing Adhara''s answer, Rex nodded his head not seem to be surprised while Adhara started to weep in tears.


    Rex sits beside Adhara again and gazes in front of him nkly, "Tell me about it, I''ll listen to you all night long", he said trying tofort Adhara.


    Adhara pulls her gear to cover her back and said, "It''s a long story, My father is a caring and loving father just like others. My life is happy, My father loved my mother and me deeply but suddenly my mother dies because of a raid by the Supernatural. From then on, My father bes cold, and his hatred for Supernaturals is all he can think of. So he decided to join the army leaving me alone at home, he didn''t forget about me and send me letters every month. But just about six months ago, he came back with only one of his hands. He is handicapped and because of that he is no longer needed by the army and was sent home", Adhara is crying even more while telling her story.


    She got hups so Rex rubs his hand on her back tofort her,


    While he isforting Adhara, he can hear footstepsing towards his location.


    Rex''s hand stop as he said to Adhara, "Wait for a moment"


    After saying that Rex turns into a blur vanishing from his spot.


    Meanwhile, a group of five guys is walking cautiously, they are about one hundred meters away from Rex''s location.


    "Brother Mike, We need to find a resting ce. It''s already midnight, I''m so tired", a bald guy with a lean build said to Mike, who is standing in front of the group.


    Mike frown, he looks around and saw an open field where that is ideal for them to not get ambushed, "Wait here, I''m going to scout the front first", he said.


    Mike walks forward with extreme caution, their team is targetted all day long so he too is tired.


    He walks while touching the wall to help him stay on track when suddenly a sh of shadow blitz in front of him that is too fast for him to see.


    BAAM!!!


    A fistnded right beside his face making a web-like crack on the wall behind him, His eyes widened and his face is pale in fright.


    His legs feel like jelly as he looks at the person in front of him,


    Rex looks at him in the eyes with fierce glint, then he said while staring right at Mike''s eyes, "Take on more step towards this direction, The next one will be on your head"


    Mike nodded his head desperately, he slid down the wall feeling his legs give up before he started crawling away in tears.


    Rex''s expression returns to normal before he dashes again like a shadow heading back to Adhara.

 Chapter 27 First Pack Member

    Somewhere in Ratmawati City,


    A thin man is scratching his head like a madman, papers scatter around his room that makes it messy, different kind of machine also decorates his room from a tube with body parts inside of it to a useless machine that is malfunctioning, chemical substances also assigned neatly on the shelf with different colors.


    This particr man fits the category of a mad scientist especially with his white coat, he wears a mask that is coverin his mouth leaving only his piercing green eyes, the mask is emitting a green gas that looks corrosive, his skin is also greenish if inspected closer.


    The man is scratching his head seeming desperate about something, the veins on his forehead are bulging as if he''s thinking hard about something.


    But his thoughts are disturbed when the door opened forcefully,


    BAM!!


    "Prof.K! It''s been months since yourtest discovery! A deal is a deal, you must get out of this rat hole and find one member and test him properly to join our organization!", a muscr middle-aged man with immense pressure said just after opening the door, his bodynguage is that of a leader or rather, a king.


    The middle-aged man wears a neat set of sleevelessbat vest with a hint of red on its sides that shows his muscr arms, on his shoulder are a nine-headed crow tattoo that looks terrifying. ck crown with red jewels is also shining on top of his head, he wears a ck cape with white fur on its sides that gives off a domineering aura which makes people lowers their head in his presence.


    If Rex was to be here at this moment, he will instantly be crushed because of the pressure emitted by the middle-aged man.


    Prof.K panicked, he replied desperately, "Jax! Wait! I made one! This potion can attract nymph", he takes out a pink potion from his pocket and presents it to the middle-aged man.


    Jax scoffed and replied, "How many times do I have to say call me John! And this?", He takes the potion from Prof.K''s hands while looking at it with contempt.


    Prof.K is delighted when the potion is taken from his hand but not long after that delighting feeling crumbled.


    CLANK!!


    The potion is smashed to the ground by John, "There is already a nt that can attract nymph! Why waste resources to make this?", he said with anger written all over his face.


    Prof.K was helpless, his face seems devastated.


    John face-palm himself while shaking his head, "Why be so dramatic? You just need to go out and test this particr kid in Ochyra University that is sponsored by agent Joseph there"


    Prof.K grabbed John''s leg and begged, "NO! I DON''T WANT TO GO OUT!"


    "This is not negotiable, test that kid in these few days, if you don''t then I will destroy this rat hole", he said while trying to shrug Prof.K who is holding onto his feet.


    "Take this seriously Prof.K, the Supernatural are bing more active recently. We need to nurture more gifted people to face them", John said with a gloomy expression.


    Hearing this, Prof.K sigh and stands up straight.


    He flicks his finger and instantly his clothes change into an all-ck robe, he also wears a ck crow mask, and then he bows to John, "I understand, I will assess the kid''s aptitude and report back immediately", he said unwillingly as if the job is the hardest job he has ever got.


    Prof.K then salute and said, "May humanity rise, as the ck crow''s eyes cast"


    Seeing Prof.K, John smiles and replied, "Until supernatural demise, our Stygian Crow Organization willst"


    After saying that, Prof.K puffs into a green smoke vanishing from the room.


    Meanwhile, Rex has gone back to Adhara.


    Adhara already calmed down a bit but she still bit her lips troubled about something,


    Rex tells Adhara to continue, he''s lying to himself if he says that he is not curious about Adhara''s past.


    With that Adhara continue on her story,


    Her father bes violent when he gets back, he feels like a failure because of his ipetence. He then wanted Adhara to take revenge for her mother, so he began training Adhara harshly. Whenever Adhara made a mistake or ck off, he will hit Adhara as if she''s a pet. Sometimes he also got frustrated and got drunk, one day he also once touch Adhara inappropriately when he was drunk. Because of that, Adhara bes traumatized whenever she saw a guy reaching out his hand to her, he always remembers his father''s torture which also brings back the memory of her mother dying.


    "I know that he is not a bad father on the contrary he is a loving father, he''s just hopeless against the situation that pushed him into the corner. Because of that, I really want to get stronger, stronger to take revenge and make father proud", Adhara said while sobbing in tears.


    Rex felt that Adhara and him are simr, the thirst to get stronger to take revenge burdens them for life. Rex and Adhara also traumatize by past memories, they seem to live in a nightmare that will note to an end if they didn''t get their revenge.


    "That''s why...", Adhara stops a moment to musters her courage before he continues, "Your emotional Aura and my father is almost the same, that''s why I thought that you...you can help me in taking revenge"


    Adhara then holds Rex''s hand and gripped it tightly with tears falling down on the side of her face, "Call it a gut feeling, but I''m sure that you can help me!"


    Rex was silent, he lowers his head in thought, "What are you willing to sacrifice for power?"


    ''If her determination is the same as I then I will'', before Rex can finish his thoughts, Adhara answers,


    "Everything!", her eyes shed with determination, Rex can see himself in her eyes.


    Rex smirked after hearing Adhara''s answer, "Adhara, do you want to know what I really am?", He asks, he then stands up while looking at Adhara right in her eyes.


    While he was standing up, Rex is asking the system, ''System I want to turn her into a Werewolf. What should I do?''


    <The user need to brand her with a Rune you choose, Then you will need to bring her as close to the moon after the user makes her drink a drop of the user blood>


    After reading the system notification, Rex understands the process of it but then asks again, ''What is the avable Rune, Where do I put it, and can it be changed in the future?''


    <Strength Rune and Agility Rune is currently avable, Rune can be changed at expense of immense mana>


    <Analyzing the perfect ce for Adhara''s branding...><sub> </sub>


    <Analyzed! Location: Neck!>


    Rex then chooses the Agility Rune to brand Adhara with, the palm of his hand then started to burn and the rune symbol appeared on it.


    Adhara knit her brows in confusion, Rex then continues, "I am a Werewolf!"


    After Rex said that, the dark red aura started to manifest into a Werewolf behind him.


    Adhara gasp in surprise, although she already guessed Rex''s deration still came as a surprise to her.


    The pressure emitted by Rex makes it hard to breathe, Adhara widened her eyes as Rex''s hand gripped her neck tightly.


    "Huackk!", Adhara was shocked, she was not expecting Rex to gripped her neck so hard. She is having a hard time breathing but deep down she trusted Rex.


    "Brand!"


    Just as Rex said that Adhara can feel her neck burning, she struggles to break free but Rex''s hand gripped her tightly.


    The heat is getting hotter as she tries to struggle even more, the moonlight shone down on Adhara from the window, her body started to emit a white hue and the bone on her body is making a cracking sound.


    "AAAKKHHH!!", Adhara lets out a scream of pain, the pain is starting to be unbearable after her bones move.


    <Transformation Sess, Feed her a drop of the user''s blood>


    After getting the notification, Rex puts Adhara down who is still screaming in pain. He then scratches the palm of his hand and squeezes a drop of blood into Adhara''s mouth.


    Drop!


    The bloodnded on her mouth, Immediately after, Adhara''s scream started to fade as she slowly opens her eyes.


    Rex inspected Adhara, the rune on her neck is etched perfectly just near her back that glows green, then suddenly a notification appeared that makes his mouth curve into a smile,


    <Congrattion on obtaining the user''s first pack member!>


    Reading this, Rex knit his forehead in thought.


    After a while and feelingzy, Rex then decided on the pack name, ''Silverstar''


    <Confirmed Pack Name, Silverstar!>


    Rex then nodded his head in confirmation after seeing the pack section bes Silverstar, he then focuses back on Adhara and saw she is already sitting down.


    Adhara widened her eyes after feeling the changes in her body, her senses are amplified, even the scream of faraway students that are fighting skeletons can be heard by her.


    She looks at Rex and asks, "Did I really transform into a Werewolf?"


    Rex smiles and tosses his battle gloves, just as the gloves caught by Adhara, "Ouch!"


    The battle gloves that contain a little bit of silver stings Adhara''s hand,


    ''Hmm? The effect of Silver on her is different than mine. My stats will decrease when I touch silver but it didn''t damage me so why is it damage her?'', Rex thought before shrugging it off.


    "I really be a Werewolf", she murmurs softly.


    Adhara inspects her body and notices that nothing changes except her hair just got longer, she then widened her eyes and look inside her pants before she sighs in relief.


    "What the heck are you doing?!", Rex shouted when he saw Adhara checks her pants.


    <o>,m Adhara look at Rex innocently and replied, "I thought that my pubic hair grows longer too but thankfully it is not"</o>


    Rex face-palm himself and said, "You''re taking this rather calmly"


    "Well, as long as I be stronger. I don''t care about anything else, even abandoning my humanity is nothing", she said resolutely.


    Rex smiles knowing that Adhara has the same thinking process as him.


    Just as he wants to exin things to Adhara, he saw Adhara''s face blush while holding her neck.


    "What now?", Rex asks after looking at Adhara''s weird behavior.


    Adhara nce timidly at Rex with a blush on her face, "I don''t know...but when you gripped my neck it somehow felt..."


    Rex looks at Adhara with a questioning look, trying to guess what she is trying to say when suddenly.


    "It felt good, I might get addicted", she said while covering her blushed face.


    Hearing this, Rex was speechless, ''WHAT THE HELL!!''

 Chapter 28 End Of Field Test

    ''WHAT THE HELL!!''


    ''System, what happened to her? Is it some kind of side effect?'', he asks the system.


    <Yes, By bing your underling Adhara''s hidden desire about you bes stronger>


    Reading this, Rex was conflicted, ''What if Adhara secretly wanted to kill me? Does that mean her desire to kill me bes stronger?''


    The system didn''t answer, which brings chills to Rex''s spine.


    ''Adhara didn''t be berserk is probably because it''s not full-moon yet, I must be careful in turning someone into a Werewolf'', Rex thought fearing that someone might just stab him on his back.


    Adhara is trying out her new power, she dashes left and right like a gust of wind.


    Her speed bes unbelievably faster because of the agility rune, Her speed is probably as fast as Rex or faster.


    Rex nodded his head in confirmation, Adhara''s rise in speed is enough to match peak rank three or even early rank four awakened.


    Then, Adahara started to use her elemental prowess to enhances her body, instantly, her speed almost double. If before her movement is as fast as Rex, then now her movement is way faster than Rex.


    Rex was surprised, ''Damn, I need to be an Awakened too''


    While Rex wanted to check the shop, Adhara shouted, "REX!"


    Rex turns his head with a confused look, Adhara then continues, "My strength rises into a middle rank three Awakened! That''s a huge jump from Peak Rank Two!"


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head with a smile.


    Adhara was pissed after looking at Rex''s underwhelming reaction, "Do you even know the difference between ranks?"


    Hearing this, Rex suddenly realizes that he didn''t know anything about Awakened ranks.


    For him who is not an Awakened, knowing those things is useless because he will never be one and it prickles his ego but now with the emergence of the System he can be an Awakened.


    Adhara shakes her head after seeing Rex''s reaction, she then exins, "A rank one Awakened will first make contact with their elemental affinity, in this part, they are only a little bit stronger than regr people, then they will then umte mana of their element to raise their rank to rank Two. In rank two, they can make little tricks with their element like covering their body with their elemental mana increasing their body prowess, or make a barrier just a couple of meters outside their body. Rank three is where the fun begins, in rank three your bond with an element is strong enough to conjure them into basic magic, here you can learn spells"


    Hearing Adhara''s exnation, Rex nodded his head in understanding like a kid nodding to his teacher.


    "And now, I can learn spells!", she said excitedly, before she begins trying out her fire element.


    Rex smiles wryly, his smile has a tint of envy before he asks the system, ''System, how can I be an Awakened?''


    <In the shop section, You can buy elemental affinities>


    Hearing this Rex immediately opens the shop tab and search elemental affinities, there he saw many affinities that go frommon to legendary.


    ''The cheapest elemental affinities are 1000 Gold, I only have 500 Gold now, sigh'', Rex sigh, he is so poor!


    Rex then curls up on the ground with tears, he just wanted to be a turtle to go inside his shell and forget about the world.


    Before he goes to sleep, he remembers something and said, "Adhara, three weeks from now is the full moon. Make sure youe to my side before dawn"


    Adhara got interrupted in her meditation and replies, "Ok, I''ll remember that"


    With that Rex closes his eyes feeling tired about the day.


    The next day,


    The sun shone down the barracks, the sun brought some light to the maze reducing its eariness.


    Rex opens his eyes and notices that Adhara is not by his side, he scratches his eyes while standing up.


    "Adhara!!", he shouted while still feeling sleepy.


    After a moment, Adhara dashes from one of the T-Junction and appears in front of him.


    Rex looks at her and saw the watches in her hand show one hundred and fifty, Rex was surprised and asked, "Did you hunt the skeletons all night?"


    "Yep! I just wanted to adjust to my current power and help you get points", she said with a smile on her face.


    "When did I tell you to get points?", Rex asked.


    Adhara''s smile be wider and replied, "I saw your helpless face when you look at me yesterday, you want to get the first ce right? So did I do good?"


    Rex was surprised but that surprise turns into a smile, "HAHA, you did good", he said with his hand reaching out to rub her head but then he remembers Adhara''s fear so his hand stopped midway.


    Looking at this, Adhara said with a smile, "It''s okay, I''m not afraid of you anymore"


    Hearing this, Rex resumes his hand but then Adhara dodges it.


    Rex was confused when suddenly Adhara said, "Choke me instead", she said while revealing her alluring neck.


    Cough!!


    Rex coughs after hearing what Adhara said, he didn''t expect that kind of reaction, ''What the hell did I turn her into''


    On thest day of the field test, the lecturers are busy saving students because the students be more wreckless due to time pressure.


    Many of the students are already out of the field test because of their injury, some even got back to the field test to help their team after healing their injury, the field test bes morepetitive.


    Rex and Adhara are beating skeletons left and right trying their best to catch up to the number one spot, they already be the second position and only seventy points left to catch up with the number one.<sub> </sub>


    "Adhara! your left!", Rex said after he punches the skeletons near him to shreds.


    Adhara looks to her left and saw dozens of skeleton approaching her, she then smiles and musters her mana, and st them all with fire.


    The skeletons are charred after getting hit by Adhara''s fire, dozens of skeletons are reducing at a fast speed before thest of them turns into ashes.


    The other students who saw Adhara and Rex in action have their jaw dropped to the floor,


    "What a monstrous duo!"


    "Who are they? They''re not in Ivy''s team or Gregg''s"


    "They''re probably the holder of the second position! Rex and Adhara!"


    Adhara and Rex quickly umting points, based on the corpse of skeletons around them it is probably enough to reach the first position.


    The other students look at their watches as Adhara and Rex were collecting the points from the skeletons they killed.


    "Look! Only fifty points left before they get the first position!"


    "Forty!!"


    "Oh my god, the time! It''s running out!"


    "Thrity!!"


    "Fifteen!! They can do it!!"


    "Ten!!"


    DONGG!!


    "The field test is over! All students get back to the entrance this instant!", Dave''s voice was heard signing as the end of the test.


    Rex stopped mid-track just an inch more before he touches thest couple of skeletons, he looks at his watch and saw that he is still behind by three points from the first position.


    Rex sigh, "Well we tried"


    "It''s okay, the second position is not that bad", Adhara said while tapping Rex''s shoulder to console him.


    The both of them dashes back to the entrance, the students already gathered there crowding the entrance.


    Before long, the lecturers appear in front with a disappointed look on their faces.


    "SILENCE!!", the muscr middle-aged man said with a fierce glint on his eyes.


    "I will now announce the result of the field test! The first position goes to Gregg with five hundred and thirteen points, The second goes to Rex with five hundred and ten points and the third goes to Ivy with four hundred and seventy-four points!", he deres loudly.


    The students burn with chatter, Gregg''s team is happy with their score ignoring the fact that they are almost slipped to the second position.


    "SILENCE!!", Dave shouted after hearing the happy discussion of the students.


    He then takes out a paper and said loudly, "WHY ARE YOU ALL HAPPY?! Look at this! The Faraday University third position reach one thousand points! and you students have the guts to be happy?!"


    Hearing this, the students were silent.


    Then Dave continues, "Gregg Team! You are a group made of five ss 1-D students but you barely hold onto the first position! Rex''s team only has two members from 1-C and they got simr points with you?!"


    Gregg, the team leader for the first position group was at a loss for word, he looks at Rex with disbelief.


    ''This fucker almost got ahead of me with two members?!'', he thought while ring at Rex.


    Rex on the other hand frowns, ''Sir Dave, please stop, I don''t want more enemies right now''


    Then Hera a.k.a the Red Rose steps forward and said, "In our eyes, you are all a disappointment. I can''t believe trashes like you all pass the Ochyra University exam. Idris and Harmen who is believed to reach the top three positions didn''t even reach the top three, how pathetic"


    The atmosphere bes gloomy, the students hang their heads low as the lecturers reprimand them.


    Hera then caught Rex''s eyes, she is also surprised that Rex can reach the second position with only two members. She wanted to ask Rex a question regarding his strength but she knows that Rex will not answer.


    Rex calmly stood there, he notices that Hera is stealing nces at him.


    ''Nope not going to happen, I won''t go near her. I got too much on my hand already'', Rex thought after feeling that Hera wanted to pry into his life.


    The lecturers are still scolding the students when suddenly,


    BOOOMMM!!


    The sound of an explosion was heard from outside, the ground tremble, everyone was shocked by the sudden explosion.


    An oppressive aura envelopes the entire city, it is suffocating. The pressure brought by the thing outside is enormous that almost all the students fall to the ground.


    Rex widened his eyes in surprise, his body also felt heavy.


    ''This Aura!'', Rex looks at Adhara which in return Adhara also seems to notice the aura too.


    Adhara and Rex''s body trembled in fright, this aura is, they can''t be wrong!


    ''VAMPIRE!''

 Chapter 29 Demelza Family

    This oppressive aura can''t be forgotten by Rex and Adhara, the aura is simr to the vampire that they visited earlier.


    ''What happened? There''s no way that he escaped right?'', Rex thought fearing the possibility then suddenly he felt another aura, ''No, this is not just one! There are three of them!'', Rex sucked in a cold breath.


    The lecturer''s expression changes, "Students! Stay here!", shouted the muscr middle-aged man, his aura sted sending a shockwave to the surrounding before he blitzes out of the barracks.


    "Oh my god! What''s happening?"


    "This, I felt it before! This aura is from a supernatural above rank five!"


    "WHAT?! How can this be?!"


    "The lecturers are only rank five at most! Are we going to die?"


    The students started to panic, some started to shiver while some were already knocked out, but there is some who can maintain their stand even under the oppressive aura.


    Ratmawati City is one of the eight biggest cities, the city is heavily guarded and the citizens there felt safe behind the enormous wall of Ratmawati City. Because of that, the high-ranking family kids are out of danger which results in them being unable to hold their ground when confronted by a high-ranking supernatural.


    Rex and Adhara followed by a couple of other students walk out of the barracks to see the incident outside,


    Once they all got outside, they immediately saw soldiers gathered and nine people that are flying in front of three creatures.


    The creatures are humanoid with ck wings on their back, their skins are pale, they consist of one female and two males, they wear a ck sleeveless shirt and some kind ofbat pants, the female vampire brings an umbre and there is a barrier covering their body from the sunlight.


    Rex noticed that one of the male vampires is the vampire he saw from the barracks before, ''It seems they are here on a rescue mission'', Rex thought.


    "YOU DARE TO ENTER OUR TERRITORY?!", shouted a man wearing a military suit.


    "Yes, of course, we didn''t dare", said the female vampire.


    The vampire that just got out then follows, "You humans dare to capture me?! Sir Leon a pawn under Queen Demelza!"


    The female vampire raises her hand, signaling Leon to stop.


    Hearing this, the man wearing a military suit seems surprised, "No matter who your master is! This is not a ce where you can act arrogant!! Feel the might of I, Andre the ck Water!"


    After saying that, the man musters his mana, "Great Magic! Caustic Tidal Dragon!"


    ROARR!


    Out of nowhere, a ck water dragon shot out from the man''s hand.


    Rex can feel the immense power brought by the spell, even if Rex''s power tripled, he knows that the spell will smash him to pieces.


    The dragon shot out like a jet of water aiming at the vampires,


    The other also musters all of their mana and shot different spells at the vampires,


    Hera concentrated her mana and shouted, "Great Magic! Mortal Lava!", The ground trembles as it shotva.


    Dave also joins in the fray, the wind around him started to get violent, "Great Magic! Wind Vortex!",


    The other lecturers and high-ranking military also send out their respective spells, the forceing from nine high-ranking spells create a force that Rex never feel before.


    It''s like he''s just an ignorant boy that saw a battle between demigods!


    The female vampire''s face is covered by a veil but one can know that she is smirking under the veil, it seems to not take on the spells seriously.


    The force from the spells makes her veil flutters, her veil can''t withstand the pressure as it blew away revealing a devastatingly beautiful face. Her face is so beautiful that even kings will definitely fight over her, but her face now etched with an evil smile that makes her looks scary.


    She then points her slender finger forward and whispers, "Blood Magic: Disperse!", a drop of bloodes out of her finger.


    Whooshh!


    The drop of blood shot and merge with the spells, Immediately after, all of the spells that are aiming at her disperse as if it''s just a dream.


    Rex was shocked while looking at this scene, ''That vampire is at least rank six if she can disperse all of that powerful spells!'', he looks at the vampire girl with shock and hatred.


    The vampire girl notice Rex''s gaze, she nces in Rex''s direction too meeting him in the eyes, she then murmurs, "How can he get that form? Interesting", she then waves her hand that makes the drop of blood move again.


    The drop of blood didn''t stop, it then flew out and hit each of the lecturers and militarymen before it enters all of their bodies. It was so fast that they all didn''t have the chance to dodge the blood.


    "WHAT?! HOW CAN THIS BE?!", Dave gasp in surprise, the other also fall into shock.


    "What did you do!!", shouted Andre while holding his chest that is hit by the blood.


    Suddenly, all of them spits out blood,


    "HUAAKKH!"


    Andre grit his teeth in pain, his eyes are bloodshot as he says, "That damn blood can trace back our mana and disrupt it!"


    The female vampire smiles mockingly, her bearing be more confident as she says, "We didn''t dare toe here but unlike humans, we treasure our kin and rescue them when in need"<sub> </sub>


    "HAHAHA, you could''ve just rescue that fucker and left, but you decided to mock us! Now you can''t run away!", Andre said after feeling a familiar aura approaching.


    The female vampire raises her brows when suddenly, "Absolute Bullet"


    BANG!!


    The female vampire makes a barrier around her when she saw a bullet aiming at her head,


    CLANG!!


    The bullet hits the barrier, the bullet is emitting a blue fiery aura as it rams through the barrier.


    The barrier crack, the female vampire raises her hand to block but was shocked when she feels the power from the bullet.


    BAM!


    She was thrown away by the bullet crashing to the ground,


    Looking at this, the human''s side cheers in joy, Andre greeted a man that is walking while smoking a cigarette, "General George, you are back!", he said enthusiastically.


    "I just came back and you guys are pathetically under the mercy of a little vampire?", he asks while walking casually to the scene.


    General George wears a light brown shirt while holding his military coat on his back, his right hand is holding a gun while his left hand is holding a cigarette, he looks middle-aged with ck neat hair, he emits the most powerful aura that Rex has ever felt just by walking casually.


    "This man is General George?", Rex said with disbelief, he knows that General George is a middle rank seven Awakened one of the most influential military characters in Ratmawati City, but seeing him in real life is a different thing.


    General George then started to walk and stop just under the vampires,


    The other two vampires are shaking on their boots seeing General George approaches,


    "You guys do have fun bullying my people,", he said threateningly, "Stop feeling high and mighty and get down here", General George started to let out a glimpse of his real aura but that glimpse of aura makes the two vampires shot down crashing to the ground unable to hold the pressure he emits.


    The female vampire stands up from the debris strugglingly, wounds are covering her whole body but it starting to heal.


    General George nce at the female vampire,


    "Stop! They are the descendants of the Demelza Family! and I am Marta her student! If you know what''s good for you, then let us go!", she said demandingly.


    Hearing this, General George frowns, "Demelza eh? You tell your queen that the humans will not let this slide the next time!", he said unwillingly.


    Andre walks up and said, "But General!"


    Before he can even finish, General George shouted, "SILENCE!!"


    Andre''s words are stuck on his throat before he lowers his head and move back,


    The female vampire scoffs before she helps Leon and the male vampire under the other''s gaze, She then destroys a red stone that summons a rune under them, the rune glows enveloping them before the three of them vanish from sight.


    "General George, Why did you let them go? That''s a perfect time to weaken the Demelza Family!", Andre protested, unable to ept the General''s decision.


    General George looks at him and said, "Queen Demelza is a peak rank-seven powerful vampire, She has the ability to kill someone through a dream, the requirement is just the blood of the victim. The nine of you just got attack by Marta''s blood, which gives Queen Demelza ess to your life and death"


    Hearing this, the lecturers and the military men got goosebumps, just a little carelessness gives their life to the devil herself.


    Then General George continues, "That Marta girl is smart, She knows that fact so there is no fear on her expression when facing me. She knows that if I kill them, you nine will also be dead by the end of this day"


    Andre felt his throat gone dry, he felt dumb for doubting the general''s decision, "My apologies for doubting you General", he said humbly.


    General Georgeughs and ps his back, "No worries, At least we''re all fine except losing one of the captured vampires which you need to report, we''re good!"


    Andre smile wryly, ''You didn''t need to shift all the me to me'', he thought helplessly.


    After the incident, the lecturers then collect all the students and check on them.


    The aura of a powerful supernatural can disrupt the low-ranking Awakened, they can even get injured so a full checkup will be done before they depart back to Ochyra University.


    After checking the students, then all of the students and lecturers board a train to get back to Ochyra University.


    Rosie has already regained her consciousness, her injury is healing but she still needs some rest.


    Inside the train,


    "Apparently, those kind of attack is a regr asion for cities outside Ratmawati City. I can''t believe the horror experienced by the people outside of Ratmawati City, We almost die if not for General George", Adhara said remembering the scene before.


    Rex nodded his head and answer, "I also can''t imagine myself"


    Although Rex has experienced the war, he didn''t once saw a Supernatural above rank four so this is also his first time seeing high-rank supernaturals.


    He adjusts Rosie''s head that is leaning to his shoulder before he looks at the bright sky, today he got another motivation to be stronger.

 Chapter 30 Lauras Disease

    Four days have passed since the field test,


    Rex is doing his usual routine, working out, going to ss, and once in a while pick a fight with random people.


    Without something like the field test, raising his level is slow as a snail.


    Now Rex is inside his ssroom listening to Mr. Joseph''s lecture, today is the day they learn about the four cursed creatures that the students must avoid because they might meet one in the future.


    Aside from the Supernatural, Awakened also has to be wary of Cursed Creature. Many of them can''t be defeated using fist or magic, and they have a strange power that is out of the normal that is why students need to learn about the most dangerous one.


    Mr. Joseph can''t stop reminding the students to run when they meet one of these creatures.


    "Before I began exining, I will tell you one more time. Do not engage against these creatures when you meet one, I don''t care how confident you are", Mr. Joseph said with a serious expression.


    The students felt the importance of this matter and replied in a union, "Yes, Mr. Joseph!"


    After nodding his head in confirmation, Mr. Joseph continues, "When the Supernatural emerges, It also brings forth different kinds of effects other than Supernatural themselves. Awakened who can use magic emerges alongside Supernatural, but Curses in fairytale also bes real that is why you need to know the most dangerous one. There are four of them, We call them the Four Malison of Terror"


    The students are listening to Mr. Joseph attentively because everyone knows that although supernatural is a threat it is not as hard to defeat as the Cursed Creatures, even the Supernatural tend to avoid these Cursed Creatures.


    "These four consists of Forsaken Man, The Damned Quadruplets, White Werewolf, and Witch of Neutrality", Mr. Joseph started to write each of the curses on the digital board.


    Then he continues, "Forsaken Man is a creature that emits a unique aura, this aura will instantly hypnotize you who don''t have enough mental prowess intomitting suicide. The Damned Quadruplet is a creature born from mating between The Queen of Dryad and a high-ranking Incubus, it is a creature blessed and cursed at the same time, they can control Nature, Earth, Poison, and Water imbued with dark energy. White Werewolf is a product of forbidden love between Werewolfs, they are animalistic and three times stronger than normal Werewolf, they also have immunity to most magic. Thest one is Witch of Neutrality, she is an ancient wizard that dwells in Dark and Holy magic, She likes to curse humans and bless the Supernatural"


    After finish exining, Laura raises her hand and asks, "Mr. Joseph, How do we beat each of them and Which one should be avoided at all costs?"


    The students nodded their heads in affirmation after hearing Laura''s question,


    Hearing this, Mr. Joseph''s face turn grave, "The answer for your first questions, there is no way we can beat them besides learning the origin of their curses. For your second question, When meeting one of them you should all...run"


    The students gasp in shock, Mr. Joseph didn''t even mention anything regarding high-ranking Awakened which means no matter how powerful an Awakened, they can''t beat a cursed creature head-on!


    RINGG!!!


    The bell rang, Mr. Joseph closes the ss and let everybody leave.


    Rex is tidying up his things when suddenly, Mr. Joseph approaches him and whispers, "He wille, so be prepared", Mr. Joseph then leaves after saying those words.


    Rex looks at Mr. Joseph''s back and subconsciously touches the tattoo on his chest, ''Is he talking about the green messenger?'', Rex thought.


    He puts the matter on the back of his head, He then walks out of the ss.


    Rex is thinking about how to get Exp faster because his Exp is rising at a snail speed but then he remembers the system talking about a breathing technique, just when he was about to open the shop section he suddenly saw Laura staggering in front of him while holding her head.


    Her face is pale, she looks dizzy for some reason.


    Rex is looking at her from the back when suddenly, Laura loses her bnce and fell unconscious but Rex quickly arrives beside her and holds her.


    "Laura, are you okay?", he asks but Laura didn''t answer.


    Her brows are creased in pain, Rex can feel her body is heating up, He then decided to bring Laura to the clinic.


    ''What happened to her? Her body is trembling and her face is so pale as if there''s no blood in her'', Rex thought while he''s running to the clinic carrying Laura.


    He felt something on Laura''s back, it felt like a scar and it is heating up.


    Suddenly, a notification appeared.


    <Laura is suffering from a disease, her mana is deteriorating and so is her body>


    Reading this, Rex frowns.


    He then runs faster to the clinic worry that Laura may get worst.


    "Doctor! Help my friend!", Rex shouted as soon as he arrives at the clinic.


    An old man wearing a white coat rushes from a room inside the clinic, the clinic is big enough to amodate a hundred patients and there is three doctors room in it.


    "What happened to her?", the old man asks while checking on her pulse.


    Rex replied worriedly, "I don''t know, She suddenly staggered and fall unconscious"<sub> </sub>


    The doctor tells Rex toy her down on the bed inside the doctor''s room, then he envelops his hand in mana and started healing Laura but to his surprise, Laura didn''t be any better.


    "I will proceed with further inspection, please kindly wait outside", the doctor says to Rex, signaling him to give the doctor some working space.


    Rex although worried left the room and let the doctor do his thing,


    Rex grabs his phone and searches for Tom''s contact, he didn''t find it. He then searches for Laura''s bag and found her phone, thankfully Tom''s number is set as an emergency call.


    He dialed Tom, not long after Tom picks up.


    "Sister, What''s up?", Tom said casually.


    Rex then replied, "Tom,e to the clinic. Your sister fell unconscious"


    Hearing Rex''s voice, Tom then replied angrily, "WHAT DID YOU DO?!"


    Rex clicked his tongue in displeasure, he then said, "Juste to the clinic before you throw your tantrum", He then ended the call one-sidedly.


    ''All this time, Laura looks okay but what happened? Why did she suddenly fall unconscious?'', Rex thought, every time he looks at Laura she is always wearing that cold expression and acts cool but under all that, she is surprisingly sick.


    After ten minutes or so, Tom arrived at the clinic with a heavy breath.


    "Where is she?!", he asks Rex with an unfriendly tone, he then clenched Rex''s cor after seeing Rex not answering.


    Rex looks at Tom calmly, this little brother of Laura is always hot-tempered.


    Rex shrug Tom''s hand off his cor and said, "Calm down, she suddenly fell unconscious so I brought her here"


    Hearing this, Tom''s expression turned worried, he looks troubled by what Rex said.


    Rex studied Tom''s expression and asks, "You know her disease?"


    Tom didn''t reply, he walks back and forth feeling nauseous totally ignoring Rex.


    Rex remembers the scar that he felt when he was carrying Laura, ''Based on the scar, it is probably caused by a w or talon''


    He then tries to bait the answer out of Tom, "So, as her brother, you fail to protect her?", he said casually.


    Hearing this, Tom''s veins are bulging as he stares sharply at Rex and said, "It''s not my fault! That damn werewolf came out of nowh...", Tom covered his mouth when he realizes he said something he shouldn''t have.


    Hearing this, Rex''s eyes turns fierce, "Werewolf? Tell me everything", he said demandingly.


    Tom sighs and said, "It happens a long time ago, when we were still early teens, our family is on a trip when suddenly the Werewolf raid the ce. Father and Mother defend me and Laura well but suddenly a lurking Werewolf attacks from the back and scratches Laura''s back. We all survive the event and we''re thankful but the scratch on Laura''s back worsened and bes a disease called Wolf rash. It started to attack her internal body, and also her mana. The doctor said that she can''t live past her twenties", Tom said with tears started to run down his cheeks.


    He then continues, "Laura doesn''t want you to know about this, so she started to avoid you and says harsh words. I never liked you since we''re kids but I know for a fact that Laura cares about you", he said while avoiding Rex''s gaze.


    Hearing this, Rex was stunned, the pieces of the puzzle started to form.


    ''So all this while, she is avoiding me to protect me from being hurt when she''s gone?'', Rex thought in realization, his eyes are teary but he quickly wipes them.


    Tom''s words are like a needle stabbing his heart, ''How can you be so selfless? You shouldn''t worry about me and focus on yourself!'', Rex thought while he looks at the door where Laura is in an inspection.


    Rex''s eyes sh with determination, he then asks the system, "System do you know how to cure Wolf Rash?"


    <Wolf Rash can be treated using a mixture of Werewolf''s blood and Purified Water, the Purified Water needed will increase depending on the gap of power between the Werewolf''s blood and the Werewolf who inflicts the Wolf Rash>


    ''Purified Water?'', Rex then checks on the shop and searches Purified Water.


    He then found the Purified Water that costs a hundred gold per a hundred milliliters.


    Rex bought five hundred milliliters, Rex''s gold instantly reduced to zero. The Purified Water was transferred into the inventory.


    He then grabs Tom''s shoulder and said, "I will try to cure her"


    Hearing this, Tom stares at him nkly, "Eh?", then he snapped from his shock, "Can you really do it?!"


    Rex then nodded his head and walks towards the doctor''s room, he stops in front of the door and thought, ''No matter what, You have to live!''

 Chapter 31 Frostbrand Family

    Rex muster himself and knocked on the door,


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    The doctor then replied, "Please be patient"


    Hearing this, Rex decided to let the doctor before he tries the system''s suggestion,


    Rex sits down beside Tom, in the heat of the moment after getting a way to treat Laura from the system, Rex wanted to try it out and doesn''t think properly.


    Now that he sits back down, he was put into deep thought.


    ''What if it didn''t work? There''s no guarantee that it will work. Even if the system''s suggestion is right, will my power be sufficient in neutralizing the injury? Werewolf has a rank five power minimum, with my current power I''m still far from reaching rank five'', Rex thought, he is not confident in himself because of hisck of power, in his state, a normal Werewolf will immediately butcher him.


    He then asks the system, ''System, what if my power is not sufficient?''


    <Assuming it is the weakest Werewolf that inflicts the injury, your sess will be at 30%. If it fails, the purified blood will only act as a temporary solution>


    ''Despite the pitiful probability, If I fail, 500 ml of purified blood will probablyst until I get strong enough to remove it'', Rex thought while nodding his head with determination.


    After waiting for about twenty minutes, the doctor''s room door opened


    The doctor then walks to Rex and Tom, "She is in a critical condition, the creature that inflicts the wound on her back seems to have some kind of bacteria or poison that corrodes her internal organs"


    Rex and Tom sigh, they already expected the answer.


    The both of them thanked the doctor and asks permission to bring her home to get treated.


    Rex and Tom then brought Laura to Laura''s home by car,


    The Frostbrand''s mansion is not far from Ochyra University, Tom tells Rex that their mother and father work hard to move here after the raid in Dupok City and are finally able to get this mansion.


    Arriving at the Frostbrand''s Mansion, Rex was deeply impressed by it.


    Ratmawati City is categorized into five sectors, the first sector is the nearest to the center of Ratmawati City where high-ranking Awakened lives, theter the sectors the further it gets away.


    The Frostbrand''s mansion is an hour''s drive from Ochyra University, it is in the third sector. Rex''s stepfather is an influential man that dwells in a bigpany, with all the money he had, he manages to buy a house in sector two which is astonishing for someone who is not an Awakened.


    Having a mansion in the third sector is already can be considered great for a small family like the Frostbrand''s.


    The mansion is big, it is brown in color and has pirs decorating its entrance making it look majestic. Near the entrance lies the gardens where colorful flowers decorate it, a floating water sphere is shining beautifully just above the mansion door acting like a chandelier.


    Rex lifts Laura out of the car and follows Tom who is already knocking on the door.


    Not long after, a middle-aged woman opens the door. She has zing blonde hair just like Laura''s and Tom''s, her eyes are light blue and her bearing is that of an outgoing woman, especially with the white jumpsuit she wears. She is Tom and Laura''s mother, Marce Frostbrand.


    "Oh my, What happened to her?!", Marce screamed hysterically when she saw Laura unconscious on Rex''s hand.


    Tom replied with a darkened expression, "It''s getting worse"


    Hearing this, Tears started to run down Marce''s face.


    Not long after, a middle-aged man notices themotion and approaches them. He is Laura''s and Tom''s father, Ss Frostbrand.


    "What happened here?", he said while approaching.


    Out of nowhere, Marce flipped. Her face turns frustrated and there is a hint of anger in it as she screamed, "IF ONLY THAT TIME YOU ARE MORE CAREFUL! SHE WOULD NOT BE IN THIS STATE"


    Ss frowns, he looks at Laura who is in Rex''s hands with a devastated expression, "I know! It''s my fault!"


    Ss then holds Marce to stop her from falling, he then asks, "Who are you?"


    Rex smiles at Ss and replied, "I''m Rex, you probably forgot about me but I can potentially help Laura"


    Hearing this, Marce jumped and holds Rex''s shoulders, "Do you really have a way? Tell us! I will pay you anything!", she said desperately, the grip on Rex''s shoulder tightens and it started to hurt Rex.


    Tom who is on the side finally opened his mouth and said, "Mom, Calm down. Let''s get inside first"


    Marce can only nod her head and let them inside,


    After putting Laura in her bedroom, Marce, Ss, and Tom are already waiting in the living room.


    The three of them look at Rex in a union, Rex smile wryly and sits on the opposite sofa as them.


    Ss opened first, "So, Tom said that you have a way to cure my daughter?", he said with a questioning look.


    "If you can cure her, please cure her! I don''t care what the price is!", Marce intervenes, her heart is breaking every time she remembers Laura''s painful expression.


    Tom rubs Marce''s back to calm her down before Rex replied, "I have a way to cure your daughter, but I''m not confident in curing her"


    "Just tell us how, and we will find the best doctor out there to treat her using your method", Ss replied hurriedly, one can see that he is impatient.


    "The procedure must be done by me, If it''s not me then she can''t be cured", Rex said calmly, he knows that his words will cause this pair of mother and father to be angry.


    BAM!!


    Ss ms his hand on the table cracking the ss covering it, "WHY DID IT HAVE TO BE DONE BY YOU WHEN YOU ARE NOT CONFIDENT?! IN THE FIRST PLACE, HOW CAN A BRAT LIKE YOU CURE MY DAUGHTER WHEN EVEN DOCTORS CAN''T!"<sub> </sub>


    Rex knows that they will get angry but he''s not happy about it, he then replied with a cold look, "Mr. Frostbrand, I have a way of treating your daughter but the reason I''m not confident is not that the method may not work but on the contrary, it will definitely work but I''m just not strong enough to do it", Ss listened to Rex with anger.


    After looking at Ss and Marce briefly, Rex then continues, "If you''re wondering why it has to be me then put it in my requirement in treating your daughter, do acknowledge your ce, you''re talking to a person that is potentially the only one who can cure your daughter"


    Hearing this, Marce holds Ss''s hand in worry.


    Ss then forced his anger down and sits back down, "Fine, I apologize for my rude behavior. Please do cure my daughter, but if try anything funny!"


    Before Ss can finish his words, Rex intervenes, "No need for petty threats, I already know what will happen", Rex said before he gets up and goes to Laura''s room.


    Bam!


    The Frostbrand''s went silent after Laura''s door shut, they are anxious and nervous at the same time.


    Inside the room, Rex looks at Laura who is lying on the bed with a pained expression.


    He then approaches Laura and sits beside her, ''System, how do I do this?''


    <The user just need to put a couple of the user''s blood into the Purified Water and mix it, after mixing, The user just need to rub the purified blood into the wound>


    After hearing the system''s instruction, Rex summons the Purified Water.


    Five vials of Purified Water Appeared in front of him, he then pours all of it into a bowl. After that, he scratches his palm.


    Drip! Drip!


    His blood drips into the bowl, after that Rex started mixing the two.


    After stirring for two minutes, the white Purified Water turns grey. After hearing the system''s confirmation, he then gently opened Laura''s upper shirt.


    Laura''s fair and gorgeous upper body was revealed making Rex gulped feeling his throat gone dry, ''It''s not the time to be doing this''


    He then gently flipped Laura''s body and saw a big w wound on her back that makes her skin look nasty blue, the wound looks horrifying especially its sides that starting corrodes.


    Rex then rubs the purified blood into the wound, the purified blood quickly seeped into her skin, the nasty blue wound starting to lose its color but it is still not enough.


    Suddenly, a system notification appeared.


    <The method has failed, The gap in strength between the user and the Werewolf is too much. The purified blood will only act as a temporary solution>


    Rex sighs after seeing the notification, ''As expected, the gap is too wide''


    He then puts Laura''s shirt back on, he notices that Laura is not in pain anymore so he left the room at least with a result.


    Hearing the door opened, Marce hurriedly approaches Rex followed by Tom and Ss, she then asks, "How was it? Did it work?"


    Rex sighs and replied, "As expected, my power is not enough. I can only make a temporary solution to ease her pain, but don''t worry I will definitely cure your daughter", he then handed the bowl of Purified Blood.


    Hearing this, the Frostbrand''s sighs but still they are happy when they saw that Laura is not in pain anymore.


    Soon, the night came.


    Rex already left the Frostbrand''s mansion hours ago, he is now sitting on the rooftop with Adhara on his sides.


    "Whew, why did it feel so nice being under the moonlight", she said with a rxed expression.


    Rex chuckles and replied, "Don''t you remember? You''re a Werewolf now"


    Adhara also chuckles, then suddenly she remembers something, "Oh yeah, Rosie is searching for you all day but you seem to vanish from thin air"


    "Personal matter", Rex replied casually while breathing a mouthful of air.


    Adhara pouted and replied, "Why do you have to be secretive like that, We''re a team aren''t we?"


    "We''re not a team, but a family", Rex said with a serious expression.


    Adhara blushed, ''Family? Does he want to...Hehe, Hehe'', Adhara thought with a creepy smile on her face.


    Rex was confused by Adhara''s reaction when suddenly, "Hmm, Quite sturdy for a first-year"


    Rex felt someone is touching his hand, he and Adhara jump back to make a distance between them and the figure that just arrived.


    ''What?! I can''t even feel his presence even with my heightened senses'', Rex thought in surprise, he looks at the figure that pop out of nowhere suddenly.


    The figure is a man judging from his frame, he is wearing all-ck and a crow mask covering his face, the scary thing is that the figure has almost no presence at all.


    "Nice reflex, did you perhaps gifted in reflex as well?", the figure said while approaching casually towards them.


    Rex looks at the figure sharply and said, "Who are you?"


    A green gas seeps out of the figure''s mask, it then opened its mask slightly revealing his sharp green eyes.


    Rex and Adhara instantly felt powerless under the gaze of the figure''s eyes, it''s not bloodlust but just sheer pressure from his gaze.


    The figure chuckels, "Hasty eh? Well, it doesn''t matter, you kids can call me Prof. K but you might know me as the... Green Messenger"

 Chapter 32 New Comer, Young Alpha!

    "Hasty eh? Well, it doesn''t matter, you kids can call me Prof. K but you might know me as the... Green Messenger", the figure didn''t emit any elemental properties as if he''s just a normal person but after feeling the pressure from him, Rex and Adhara know for a fact he''s not normal.


    ''Green Messenger? Is this the person mentioned by Mr. Joseph?'', Rex thought, he remembers exactly the words said by Mr. Joseph about this person.


    ''In the bleak night when the night is at its coldest, the green messenger wille and visit. His eyes are venomous green, his skin is paler than the mighty vampires, he wille...so be ready'', that is the words said by Mr. Joseph that Rex recalled.


    The green messenger looks at them, although his eyes are covered by his mask, Rex can still feel his gaze on him.


    Rex tries to look at the green messenger stats,


    <Green Messenger>


    <Stats>


    Unidentified


    Looking at this, Rex was shocked!


    This is the first time he can''t see the stats of a person, usually, if the person is a high-ranking, the system cannot calcte their stats but can still identify their power and name.


    But this figure in front of him, not only Rex can''t see his stats, Rex can''t even see his real name!


    The green messenger straighten up his body and said, "Let''s see what you can do"


    He brought his hands up aiming towards Rex and Adhara, Rex and Adhara put their guard up expecting an attack.


    Flick!


    The green messenger flicks his fingers, Rex and Adhara were confused the flick looks ordinary when suddenly,


    WHOOSH!


    The flick produces two concentrated white forces that shot out like a bolt, it makes a whooshing sound as it pierces the wind.


    The attack is so fast that Rex doesn''t even have the time to dodge before the attack hits him,


    "Akhh!", Rex was pushed a couple of meters back because of the impact, he touches his chest in pain.


    Surprisingly, unlike Rex, Adhara manage to dodge the attack by twisting her body to the sides.


    "Hoo, so that girl is gifted in speed. Let''s try that again", the green messenger sent another round of attacks by flicking his fingers.


    The same concentrated white force appears and shot out like a bolt,


    Rex already anticipated the attack, "Force Beam!", Rex musters the force in his body and sent a white beam.


    BANG!!


    The collision between them explodes sending a gust of winds to the surrounding,


    Rex looks around, he remembers that there are a couple of students chilling here on the rooftop but what he saw is a couple of unconscious students lying on the floor.


    ''So he knocked them all out first before hees to me, I didn''t even sense that'', Rex thought in surprise, his senses never fail him but this guy is on another level.


    p! p! p!


    "So you are gifted in strength? You evenprehend a gist of Force, what a genius", the green messenger said excitedly


    "But that girl over there...", the green messenger nce at Adhara then he continues, "You are not only gifted in speed but you are also a Fire Elementalist"


    Adhara''s body is covered with a red hue, the second attack seems to be faster than before so she is forced to use her fire element.


    Rex then opened his clothes revealing the tattoo on his chest and said, "What is this? Exin!"


    The green messenger nce at him, "So you are Rex Silverstar, the guy who holds two medals of honor, the heroes of Dwight City"


    "Allow me to exin, You have been chosen by our organization and I''m here to test you", the messenger said while spreading out his hands.


    Rex knitted his brows and replied sharply, "Why am I chosen? What if I don''t want to be chosen?"


    "HAHAHA", the green messengerughs.


    "You will eventually know, for now, take this", the green messenger tossed an injection at Rex.


    Rex caught it and looks at it briefly, he saw there is a ck substance in it that looks sketchy.


    He then asks, "What is this?"


    The green messenger tilted his head and answered, "Why don''t you try it? Maybe it''s a poison or maybe it''s an enhancement. Anyway, my work here is done", after saying that, the green messenger explodes into green smoke before vanishing from sight.


    Rex and Adhara lower their guard when they feel the green messenger has already left, they look at each other briefly before they sit back down tiredly.


    "You got some exining to do", Adhara said while knitting her eyes in suspicion.


    Rex can only smile wryly before he tells everything to Adhara.


    Adhara listens attentively then she said, "I once heard from the lecturers the other day about this organization called the Stygian Crow Organization. The lecturers said that they are the rival of the Ochyra University or rather the rival of all Awakened"


    Hearing this Rex questioned, "Why did they say that?"


    Adhara holds her chin in thought, she then said while recalling the lecturer''s conversations, "If I remember correctly, they are non-Awakened who strive for power by using body enhancement..."


    After talking to Adhara for a while, Rex returns to his room.


    He crashed into the bed feeling tired and sore, ''That green messenger guy, why do he have to hit me so hard''


    While lying on the bed, Rex recalled that he still has 5 Skill Upgrade points that he still hasn''t use.


    He then opened the system and looks at his stats briefly,


    <Stats>


    Name: Rex Silverstar<sub> </sub>


    Pack: Silverstar (1/2)


    Level: 11 (5290/8900)


    Race: Werewolf


    Full-Moon: 19 Days - Dark Moon


    Berserk: 60%


    Sanity: 50%


    Mental: 36 (+2)


    Strength: 35 (+5)


    Agility: 21 (+1)


    Endurance: 23 (+4)


    Intelligence: 0


    Attributable Stats: 0


    <Average Human Adults have 5-7 points for each stats except for Intelligence>


    In the past days, Rex put his attributable stats to the mental section, he also fought a couple of students thate to make trouble but the students started to avoid him because he is too strong, so sometimes he picks a fight with others just to get Exp.


    Although it is not much, it is still decent.


    He also gain gold by defeating the students, he thought that his gold is depleted because of Laura but to his surprise there is 390 Gold in his pocket.


    He remembers that the system said that gold will be avable upon reaching level 10, the gold that he hases from beating skeletons after he reach level 10 and beating the students thest couple of days.


    After looking at his stats, he then goes to the skill tree section and looks at the skill that he can learn.


    Unlike before, there are many skills that he can learn.


    Rex opened each one and read the description but these two caught his attention,


    <Alpha Intimidation>


    The user''s eyes will turn scarlet red during the skill activation, decrease 30% of the target''s stats. Skill will affect those who have mental stat below the user''s mental stat.


    p <Moonlight Barrier></anda>


    The user will be covered by a barrier made of moonlight that will protect the user, the power of the barrier will increase depending on the user''s level and the moon. You can only use this skill when exposed to moonlight.


    Because of making Adhara into a Half-Werewolf and bing an Alpha of a pack, Rex unlocked the Alpha Intimidation skill that he wanted but he also needed a defense skill.


    The Alpha Intimidation costs a whopping 5 skill upgrades, while the Moonlight Barrier costs 3 skill upgrades.


    After thinking briefly, Rex decided to get the Alpha Intimidation considering his high mental stats.


    Thinking of Alpha, Rex remembers that he gain benefits by bing an Alpha so he decided to ask the system, ''System what is the benefit of bing an Alpha?''


    <Bing an Alpha will make you gain a 20% of the members gained Exp, Slower decrease in sanity stat, and gained 5% bonus stats the more members you have>


    ''So that''s why I get Exp when Adhara wins a spar against someone, the sanity stat will matter when I''m exposed to Full-Moon so that''s good, and the bonus stats are superb'', Rex thought, a smile blossom when he saw the benefits.


    Then he remembers something, ''System, you said about responsibilities by bing an Alpha. What responsibilities?''


    <By bing the Alpha of Silverstar Pack, you just announce to the other Pack that a new Alpha is born>


    Rex is too focused on Adhara that he didn''t see a blue spark thates out of him shot out to the sky during Adhara''s transformation, it is a signal to other Werewolves that a new Alpha is born.


    "Eh?", Rex''s brain went nk for a second after reading this.


    He then hesitatingly asks hoping that he interprets it wrong, "In simpler term?"


    <Silverstar Pack is already known by other Werewolf packs>


    The words sent lightning in Rex''s brain, his brain malfunctioned reading those shocking words, cold sweat started to run down his forehead as his hand trembled.


    ''With my current strength, I can''t fight Werewolves!'', Rex''s eyes turn into worry but then a sh of the Werewolf that kills his parents crosses his mind.


    He then gritted his teeth as his eyes turn bloodshot, ''No Matter, Let theme! I will massacre them all!''


    A couple of days ago, Inside a dense forest, Werewolves are roaming around like an animal.


    The night sky is clear without any hint of cloud and stars, only the moonlight shone brightly that makes the Werewolves rxed when suddenly,


    CRACK!!


    A blue spark shot out and explodes at the sky, all of the Werewolves look at the sky while sniffing. They smell the scent of a neer, a young Alpha.


    Inside one of a hut made of bones, a huge muscr grey Werewolf is sitting on some kind of throne, it''s size is easily five times bigger than Rex.


    It has a scar that crosses its right eye and chest, a red rune is glowing on its right shoulder, It emits a horrifying aura even when it''s sitting peacefully.


    Beside the throne is a pile of humans and animals corpse, some of them is only left with bones.


    The Werewolf is currently closing its eyes in peace when suddenly its eyes opened wide abruptly, it takes a deep breath forcefully, its eyes shone dark red, and blood leaked from its mouth.


    It felt the neer aura, he stands up and left the hut wanting to look at the sky.


    Its step is heavy making a thudding sound, it looks up at the sky, "A Contender!", The huge Werewolf then smiles evily, it feels every fiber on its body bes excited as it lets out an howl.


    Aaaaoouuuuu!!


    The other Werewolves also join in the howl in a union, decorating the silent night with terror.

 Chapter 33 Birthday

    Aaaaoouuuuu!!


    After letting out a long mighty howl, the big Werewolf wanted to go back inside the hut when suddenly he was called by someone,


    "Jarvald!"


    The big Werewolf, Jarvald stops in its track and turns his body, "What is it Zegrath?", the Werewolf that calls him looks young, it is not as big as other Werewolves.


    Zegrath then asks impatiently, "When is our next raid? I want to kill humans!", Zegrath''s eyes glow red with hatred, its body is trembling as its w bes longer.


    "No need to hurry, the raid will begin shortly when I tell so", Jarvald said before he resumes his walk.


    Zegrath didn''t take it anymore so he rebutted, "But Jarvald!", before Zegrath can even finish, Jarvald grabs Zegrath''s neck abruptly and lift him up.


    "Zegrath, remember your ce. You are only an Omega, do your job and make others happy", Jarvald said while growling in front of Zegrath''s face.


    Zegrath lowers his gaze, Jarvald then lets go of him before Zegrath left.


    In the morning,


    Rex wakes up from his sleep early in the morning after hearing someone is banging the door,


    BANG! BANG! BANG!


    Without even asking who it is, Rex already knows that it is Rosie.


    He looks at his watch and can''t help to be angrier, ''This girl, This is Saturday for heaven''s sake!''


    Rex opened the door and saw Rosie wearing neat clothes early in the morning looking as beautiful as ever, "What?!", Rex said grumpily.


    "Surprise! Happy Birthday!", Rosie said excitedly, she then gives Rex a ck box that looks ssy and a brown handbag.


    Rex looks at her in confusion, "It''s not my birthday", he looks at his phone again and notices that it is really his birthday.


    ''Oh yeah, In the military I never once celebrate my birthday. It''s so strict that I almost even forget my own birthday'', Rex thought.


    His smile blossom warmly, "How do you know?"


    Rosie wink sweetly, "Of course I know, that''s what girlfriend do!"


    Hearing this, Rex can only shake his head.


    Rex invites Rosie in, Rosie''s face blushed red but she eventually gets in with Rex.


    Rex sits on a chair, he then opens the ck box and saw a green stone inside. He cast confused looks at Rosie, "That is a rank four healing stone, it can instantly heal all of you injured", she said while puffing her already big chest up.


    "Wow, Thanks for this really", Rex thanked, the stone can potentially save his life so it''s very valuable.


    He then opened the brown handbag, opened the wrapping, and saw a ck bracelet with a red stone decorating it. The bracelet is designed like the world serpent where a snake bites its tail, Rex thinks the design looks cool.


    Rosie then said, "That is a bracelet that you must wear all the time, besides its cool-looking design it will also tell me your location", she said with a smile on her face.


    "Eh?", Rex was speechless after hearing what she said, "Am I your pet?", he said in annoyance.


    "Well I''m forced, especially when you''re gone yesterday without even telling me", Rosie said crossing her arms while pouting.


    ''haha'', Rexugh dryly, he then said, "I got stuff to do at Tom''s mansion"


    Hearing this, Rosie knit her eyes, "Tom''s mansion? you mean Frostbrand?"


    "Umm, Yes?", Rex started to sweat under Rosie''s gaze.


    "Tom is Laura''s brother, right? Are you sure you go there because of Tom?", Rosie said suspiciously, she knows that Rex is not close to Tom.


    Rex was put into a spot, he started brainstorming to find the right answer when suddenly he hears a slight knock from the door.


    "Hmm? Who is it this early how annoying, wait here", Rex said while thanking the person who is knocking on the door in his heart.


    Rex opened the door and found Adhara standing in front of him, Adhara also brought some stuff in her hand.


    "I saw on my phone that today is your birthday, so I brought you a gift", she said shyly.


    Hearing this, Rex was touched.


    Unlike Rosie, Adhara looks more like a sweet girlfriend than her, ''This is how a girlfriend should be'', Rex thought while nodding his head.


    Rex immediately opens the gift and saw a ck battle glove that emits an intense red hue, he was excited because the battle glove is exactly the style he wanted.


    The battle glove is ck in color, it only has an iron te on the back of the hand and nothing else. It is the perfect glove to defend against ded attacks.


    "You like it?", Asks Adhara.


    Rex''s eyes seem to contain stars as he replied excitedly, "Yes!"


    Adhara smile blossoms, "That glove is imbued by a rank four Fire Elementalist, it can add fire properties to your attack"<sub> </sub>


    Rex tries it on and surprisingly it fits perfectly on his hand,


    Adhara looks at Rex and said, "So did I did well?"


    Hearing this Rex nodded his head furiously when suddenly, "Then can you choke me?"


    Rex nodded his head furiously again and replied, "Yes!", then suddenly he just realized what she was saying, Adhara tries to put on her cute face.


    Rex gritted his teeth, ''I can resist it! I can...'', his hand move automatically andnded on Adhara''s neck before he slightly squeeze it.


    "Who is it, Rex? What take you so long?", Rosiees out from Rex''s back and holds her mouth in shock.


    "REX! WHAT IS THIS!", she screamed hysterically.


    Rex snaps from his daze and looks at Rosie, "It''s not what you think!"


    "Not what I think my ass!! You''re still choking her!", Rosie screamed in horror, she can''t believe Rex yed with Adhara behind her back.


    The students around started to nce at them, Rosie is screaming like a madwoman.


    "HOW DARE YOU CHEAT ON ME!"


    "AM I NOT ENOUGH?"


    "CHOKE ME INSTEAD!"


    With that, Rex''s Saturday morning began.


    "Rosie, you still mad?", Rex asks tiredly, it''s already been twenty minutes and she''s still turning her head away unwilling to look at Rex.


    The three of them are already on the way to the mall section, Rex decided that he will treat the girls to food.


    They settle in a ramen restaurant, Adhara ordered the food and sits back down.


    The tense atmosphere still fills the air, Adhara sent a mocking smile once in a while to Rosie which makes Rosie angrier at Rex.


    Just as Rex wanted to talk to Rosie, a sirene was heard all over the school.


    "Calling for all avable Third and Fourth-year students, please gear up and gather at the south entrance. A rank-four threat has appeared in Gaver City, I repeat Calling for all avable..."


    Hearing this, Rex can''t help to ask, "Wait, the students can provide support to the attacked cities?"


    Adhara replied, "Starting from Third Year, the students must heed those calls"


    "Oh yeah, I forgot that you join the university midway, let me exin some things to you. The First and Second-year students can only take tasks given by the school in their free time to get points, these points can be exchanged with things in the school treasury. When we enter the third year, we will then be a reinforcement for cities outside of Ratmawati city that are in need", Rosie exined.


    Rex was shocked, ''How can I not know this, this is a great opportunity to raise my level!''


    He then looks at Adhara and Rosie, "If that''s the case, Why did I never see you two take those tasks"


    Adhara and Rosie look at each other and replied innocently,


    "That''s tiring"


    "Not in the mood"


    Rex was speechless, ''These two ckers, Adhara need to hunt with me! She can provide more Exp because of the Alpha''s benefit but unluckily she''szy, as for Rosie, I don''t care!'', he thought angrily.


    The look of disappointment is written clearly on his face, "Where do we go to get the tasks?", he asks.


    "It''s on the first floor, there is clearly a ce called the Task Hall. It''s always crowded with students there, so I suggest you look at the tasks online first before going there", Adhara said inly.


    ''I need to go there! let''s start tomorrow, my level is stuck at 11 and that''s not good especially if the Werewolves know of my existence'', Rex swears in his heart.


    The ramen came, the three of them enjoyed the meal when suddenly Rex saw a blonde girl enters the restaurant.


    The girl''s blue eyes darted left and right, it then settles when seeing Rex.


    Rex''s heart started to beat faster, he doesn''t know why but he bes more nervous the closer the girl gets.


    That girl is Laura,


    Laura arrived at Rex''s table, the both of them stare at each other with intense eye contact.


    "I don''t like this vibe", Rosiemented from the sides.


    Suddenly, Laura hugs Rex tightly as if she''s letting out all the pent-up emotions swelling inside of her.


    Rex was shocked, he was at a loss but his hand wraps Laura''s body to calm her down.


    Adhara and Rosie on the sides were also shocked and fell into a daze, but soon they both snap from their dazes, "GET OFF OF HIM!"

 Chapter 34 Rank Eight Supernaturals Attack

    Somewhere in the supernatural territory,


    There is a woman wearing a red and ck colored dress sitting in some kind of throne room, the throne room looks majestic especially with the red carpet and big chandelier above it. Her throne seat is between a big window that shows a city with almost no light except for torches, above the throne seat, lies an elegant man painting that seems to look down on everything.


    The woman is holding a ss with a red substance in it, the devastatingly beautiful face, pale skin, and bloody smell can instantly tell that this woman is a vampire.


    Creak!


    The door opened slowly revealing two-man and a woman, they slowly approach the woman seating at the throne seat.


    If Rex was here, he can immediately recognize the three vampires. These three vampires are the vampire who makes chaos during his field test.


    After arriving in front of the woman, the three people kneel on the ground respectfully with Marta the closest to the woman.


    The woman quirked up a smile, "I see you have sessfully rescued Leon, send Leon to the battlefield to redeem his lost honor for being captured"


    "Yes your highness, we manage to rescue Leon without any casualties. As for thetter, it will be done", Marta replied while still bowing her head.


    Queen Demelza wanted to dismiss them when suddenly she saw a scar that is still healing on Marta''s face.


    "Who is it?", Queen Demelza questioned.


    "It is okay your highness, it is just a simple wound", Marta replied, she didn''t want to bother Queen Demelza with such a minor problem.


    Queen Demelza eyes glow bright red,


    BOOM!


    Her aura exploded sending waves of shockwaves around her, the aura that is covering her body is so thick that it almost looks like red flowing water.


    "Do I have to repeat myself?", she said with an authoritative tone.


    Marta bows her head even lower until her forehead is touching the red carpet and said, "Mercy your highness! It is a high-ranking human, they call him General George"


    Hearing this, Queen Demelza''s eyes shed with killing intent, "A rank-seven Awakened dare to hurt my disciple? Let me teach him a lesson"


    Queen Demelza walks elegantly towards the window with a ss in her hand, she sipped a little from her ss and reaches out with her other hands, "Thenguisher wail in joy as the siren came, before cries follow after the siren''s voice, Superior Sound Magic! Scream of Lost Siren!"


    Queen Demelza eyes sh fiercely,


    RAAHH!!


    The window was destroyed as the red soundwave sted away, a loud hollow scream was heard making the three vampires who are kneeling covers their ear in pain, their ear started to bleed under the Queen''s magic.


    Soon, the sound faded away as the soundwave gets further away.


    "My Queen, How did you manage to use Siren''s spell?", Marta asks while still feeling fuzzy from the sound.


    "HAHAHAHA", Queen Demelzaughs, "The Siren''s Queen and I tried to learn each other''s magic in order to enhance our power, and to our surprise, we can!"


    The three vampires were shocked, they lift their heads in disbelief, "Congrattion my Queen!", they said in a union.


    "Don''t worry, this is a turning point for the Supernatural. We will wipe the humans out!", Queen Demelza said confidently.


    Marta raises her head and asks, "Your highness, although you are an early rank eight, and I didn''t doubt your power but that magic can''t kill General George from this far"


    Queen Demelza smiles evilly, "Who said I''m aiming for him?"


    Strada City,


    General George is eating whileughing with hisrade, the military men sing songs while drinking to their heart content in the main barrack.


    To celebrate the return of General George, Strada City held an eating party for three days straight. The people of Strada City and the military men are happily cheering with each other.


    When suddenly,


    RAAAHH!!


    General George jolted in shock, with the time he has left, he sent shockwave to push the people out of the barrack but it is toote.


    BOOM!!


    A red soundwave appear out of nowhere aiming at the barrack, the others didn''t even notice as the soundwave hit them.


    Low ranking Awakened and normal citizen exploded into smithereens upon contact with the soundwave, one by one the people inside the barrack exploded.


    General George makes a barrier around him to tank the soundwave but the power behind it greatly shocked him, he wanted to protect the people surrounding him but if he did the barrier will crack and they all will die so he condensed the barrier smaller letting the people on the side unprotected.<sub> </sub>


    General George gritted his teeth, he can''t hold on much longer!


    He takes out an exquisite ck stone and destroys it, the stone gives ck energy to the barrier that immediately repairs the cracks.


    After thirty seconds or so, the soundwave ended as General George falls to his knee.


    He looks at his surroundings to only see a destroyed barracks, the wall surrounding him was destroyed and human internal organs scattered everywhere.


    Out of hundreds of people that gather inside the barracks, only twenty or so survived. The only ones that survived are the people pushed out of the way and two people closest to General George.


    General George''s veins bulge, his eyes turn bloodshot, he ignored all the injury on his body and shouted with hatred, "SIRENS?! I''ll KILL YOU ALL!"


    This event happened as Laura was hugging Rex,


    The both of them separated after the constant yelling of both Rosie and Adhara, "Rex can I talk to you for a minute?", Laura says with swollen eyes.


    "NO! Absolutely not!", Rosie intervene unwilling to let Rex get close to Laura.


    Rex nodded his head to Laura, "I''ll go on a date with you if you let me talk to Laura", he said to Rosie.


    Rosie pouted and let Rex go,


    Laura and Rex walk to a deserted alley, Rex is following Laura from behind with a wavering heart.


    Laura then stops and looks at Rex, she takes a deep breath wanting to say something but the words stuck in her mouth.


    She then steeled her heart and said, "I''m sorry"


    Rex scratches his head, "Don''t, Let the past be the past. I''m not even mad at you", he said truthfully.


    Although Laura said those harsh words and grows more distant, in the end, she does all of that because she wanted Rex to not be too sad when she''s gone.


    "But...all of those words, those curses surely hurt you at some point!", Laura said sadly, tears started to fall from her eyes.


    Rex smiles, "Although it hurts, I know you didn''t mean it after knowing your condition. You silly girl, I don''t need you to do all that for me"


    Rex approach Laura, he patted Laura''s head and said, "For now, just wait as I cure your injury"


    Hearing this, Laura''s heart flutters as her face blushed red, she didn''t know why but Rex seems to be dependable, "Thank you", she said from the bottom of her heart.


    Suddenly Laura remembers something, "How did you know how to treat my injury? and also How did you get so strong?", she asks curiously.


    Rex smiles mysteriously and answered, "That''s a secret", he then walks back to the restaurant fearing Adhara and Rosie will get mad.


    Laura stomps her feet in displeasure and unwillingly follows Rex,


    Rex and Laura got back to the restaurant and saw Rosie and Adhara talking about something, they asionally point at their phone.


    He approaches them and asks, "What are you guys talking about?"


    Rosie jumped in surprise, "Rex! Don''t be like that, I don''t know why but I can''t seem to sense your presence", she said after pping Rex on his shoulder.


    "Sorry", Rex smiles wryly


    He then continues, "So? What is it?"


    Rosie widened her eyes and said, "Look at this! The Strada City has been attacked by the sirens!"


    Rex frowns, the news on Rosie''s phone showcases a video of General George with a haggard look in the midst of a destroyed barracks recalling what happened to the media, from the look of it, the attack is probably so powerful that even General George can''t defend his surrounding.


    It also showcases the barracks that are full of humans inside, the girls wanted to throw up after looking at it but Rex seems unbothered by it.


    "Rex? Why are you so calm looking at that gory video?", Rosie said in shock.


    Rex shrugs his shoulders and replies, "I''m used to it, Don''t you remember? I''m from the military"


    Adhara, Rosie, and Laura look at each other before shaking their heads.


    "Can''t believe a high-ranking Supernatural, higher than General George attacks Strada City. What is their reason for that?", Adhara said, she feels her body tingles when she remembered that she was there a couple of days ago.


    Rex was deep in thought, ''We were there a couple of days ago, and I''m sure there are no Sirens being held captive there. General George also describes that the Soundwave is red in color, different from the usual blue''


    Then suddenly, Rex thought of a possibility that sent a shiver on his spine, ''There''s no way! There''s no way another Supernatural uses Siren''s magic right?''

 Chapter 35 Breathing Technique

    ''No, that''s not possible. Unlike humans, Supernatural inherit their magic affinity from their bloodline, so there''s no way they can use other Supernatural''s magic'', Rex thought, shaking his head.


    Rex then thought, ''The higher-ups have probably considered this possibility, but the most likely possibility is some kind of mutation of the siren''s magic that causes all of this''


    While Rex was in thought, "HA!"


    Rex jumped in surprise, Rosie startled him, "What are you thinking hard about? Let''s eat!"


    He felt annoyed but looking at the food, he then gulped and started eating without even paying attention to the girls.


    After eating, Rex wanted to go back to his room.


    He thought that his level is not enough and his progress will be slow if he relies on a field test from the university like before, he decided he wanted to buy a breathing technique from the system.


    The day already turned dark, Rex wanted to bid his goodbye and head back to his room.


    Just as Rex wanted to say his goodbye, Laura holds onto his hand and gives him another brown handbag.


    She then shyly said while avoiding Rex''s gaze, "Happy Birthday, It may not be much but I hope you like it"


    Rex smiles, ''She remembers my birthday, so that''s why I coincidentally found her here''


    He then looks at the handbag and found a box in it, the box looks neat andvish. He then opens the box and found a silver ring in it.


    Laura then said, "It''s a piece of battle equipment, it can enhance your physical abilities by 10%. Although it''s not much, but I hope you like it"


    "I like it! Thank you", Rex said, he then tries to wear on the ring when suddenly his fingers started to burn.


    <You will suffer from immense pain>


    Reading this Rex was shocked, ''What the? I thought Silver didn''t hurt me, what happened?''


    <Bing a full-fledged Werewolf brings many benefits but also enhancing your weaknesses, Silver might not hurt a Half-Blood but it will be toxic for full-fledged Werewolf>


    Rex forgot that he just turned into a full-fledged Werewolf, he smiles bitterly trying to hold in the pain.


    Laura noticed Rex''s stiff expression, she then asks worriedly, "Rex, you okay?"


    "I''m fine!", Rex replied hurriedly, he then bids goodbye to the three of them and left.


    Adhara on the sides chuckles, ''That''s made of silver right? HAHA, that''s funny'', she thought.


    Laura reaches out with her hands but stops mid-way, she then turns to her back with aplicated expression.


    Adhara approach her and said, "Don''t worry, I know for a fact that he likes your gift"


    "You think so?", Laura replied.


    Adhara then nodded assuringly which makes Laura''s mood brightened.


    Meanwhile, Rex is running towards the dormitory section.


    ''Shit, Shit, Shit, Shit! It hurts!'', Rex runs to his room with all his might, he is afraid that someone will notice him tossing the ring away if he takes off the ring now.


    So he decided to run as fast as he can to his room,


    While he runs past the lecturer''s room, Rex saw amotion happened there.


    A crowd of students gather outside the lecturer''s room, Rex can even hear someone is shouting inside while breaking stuff.


    "WHY CAN''T YOU DO YOUR JOB PROPERLY?! HOW DID MY SON DIE?!"


    "Calm down Sir, it''s a regret that your son died during the field test but it ispletely an ident"


    "RANK THREE SKELETAL DRAGON?! THAT THING CAN''T POSSIBLY KILL MY SON!"


    "WHO IS IT?! WHO KILL MY SON?!"


    "You cannot make a scene here sir, If you have anyints please meet with the principal. We''re only Lecturers here"


    "USELESS BUNCH!"


    BAM!!


    The door opened and shut forcefully, a muscr middle-aged man storm out of the lecturer''s room with clear anger on his face, his aura is leaking that gives immense pressure to the surrounding.


    Based on his appearance, he is at least a rank-six Awakened or even higher.


    The middle-aged man is wearing a red suit and tie, he excludes dominance and authority. On his chest lies a ck tiger badge with a crown on top of it, it seems he''s a master of a guild.


    The middle-aged man storms out of the university with clear anger on his face, he left the university shortly after he got out of the lecturer''s room.


    The students outside started to gossip about the event,


    "Is that the head of the tchi family? Duncan tchi?"


    "Yes! It seems he''s not going to ept his son death"


    "I heard he reachte rank six, he then bes the sessor of ck Tiger Guild"


    Rex hears the student''s conversation and frowns, ''That''s Lucas tchi''s father? This is troublesome. If that Duncan tchi sent out an investigation, he will surely found that Lucas died because I broke his neck before getting stabbed by the Skeletal Dragon. I need to be careful'', he thought.<sub> </sub>


    Arriving at his room,


    BAM!!


    Rex closed the door forcefully, he then grabs the ring on his finger and tossed it away.


    "Aaahhhh..", Rex moaned.


    His finger turned a little ck because of the ring, it also let out steam as if his finger is burning.


    Rex goes to the bathroom and puts his burned finger on flowing water, it still hurts but not as much as before.


    ''That hurt so much! What does it felt like when I didn''t have a 25% immunity against silver?'', he thought, Rex can''t imagine the pain Werewolves go through if they got stabbed by a silver object.


    He then sits on the bed and opens the system,


    Rex then quickly goes to the Shop tab, he then searches the breathing technique and instantly many techniques appear.


    He scans through the list of techniques and found the big line of it, ''There''s many techniques with different grades, low, mid, high, and supreme. There are two types of technique, the first one is the Full-Moon technique, it is a breathing technique that will enhance the absorption of Lunar Blessing during Full-Moon which brings huge Exp and mutation''


    He then thought a little and continue, ''The second is a basic moon technique, it is a versatile technique that can be used in any moon. Although it gives less Exp and a lower probability of mutation, it can be used every night so it is a plus''


    After a round of thinking about the pros and cons, Rex decided to get the basic moon technique, ''Although Full-Moon technique brings many Exp and Mutation, it onlyes once or twice a month and that''s not what I''m looking for''


    After decided on which types of technique, he then started to look at the price of low, mid, high, and supreme Basic Moon Technique.


    ''Low and Mid is affordable ranging from 1000 gold to 10000 gold, high and supreme is basically out of my pocket right now'', Rex thought, he then looks at his current gold.


    There is only 390 gold left in his pocket, he then looks at the exchange rate of gold to dors and found a 1:100 ratio.


    ''I have about four hundred thousand dors right now, if I convert it all into gold I get about four thousand gold'', after knowing his budget, Rex starts to search for a technique.


    The basic Moon Technique differs from each other, there''s a technique that can cause the user to be able to use elemental magic and there are others that can cause mutation.


    After summing up the affordable mid-grade technique, he got the following techniques.


    <Darren the Healer Breathing Technique - Mid>


    Using this technique under the Lunar Blessing will give 300 Exp per hour of meditation, By chance, the user can also gain a mutation. The mutation will make the user''s saliva contain healing properties.


    <Almighty Body Breathing Technique - Mid>


    Using this technique under the Lunar Blessing will give 200 Exp per hour of meditation, by chance, the user canprehend earth elements and strengthen the user''s body.


    <Robust Will Breathing Technique - Mid>


    Using this technique under the Lunar Blessing will give 250 Exp per hour of meditation, by chance, the user can gain additional Mental stats and strengthen your will.


    Rex fell into deep thought, each technique has its own pros and cons.


    ''What I need right now is leveling up, so that kick the Almighty Body out which has the lowest Exp per hour. The second thing I needed is mental stats to ready myself for the next Full-Moon'', He thought.


    After deciding on his breathing technique, Rex converts $ 300,000 into 3000 gold.


    The breathing technique costs 3300 gold,


    Buying the technique left him with a 90 gold penny left in his pocket, Rex then summons the technique, and immediately a book appears on his hand.


    The book is dark red in color, it has a wolf''s head on the cover with a ''Robust Will Breathing Technique'' ck-colored writing below it.


    Then suddenly, a notification appeared in front of him.


    <Do you want to learn the technique?>


    Rex looks at it in surprise, he nodded his head feelingzy about reading when suddenly another notification appears,


    <Learning Robust Will Breathing Technique will cost 90 Gold, Do you want to continue?>


    ''What the? 90 gold is exactly what I have left in my pocket, this System is a damn scam'', Rex thought annoyingly before he pay the 90 gold he has left.


    The red book on his hand transforms into a red light that zipped into his brain, Immediately after packed information about the breathing technique enters his brain.


    Rex immediately understands the breathing technique,


    He then left his room and headed to the rooftop, the breathing technique needs the user to be exposed to the moonlight.


    On the rooftop, Rex found an empty seat near the fence where he used to sit.


    The rooftop is more crowded than usual, some students just chat with each other, somezily sitting around, some is ying with their elemental power, and some are smoking cigarettes.


    But all of them have one thing inmon, the gloomy vibe around them.


    ''It seems University life starting to pressure them'', Rex thought before sitting on the bench.


    He then asks the system, ''Will there be any effect while I''m meditating''


    <No, Mid Basic Breathing Technique will not cause a disturbance in your surrounding>


    ''Then that means higher technique will cause disturbance'', Rex nodded his head before he recalls the breathing technique and start his meditation.

 Chapter 36 Task Hall

    The moonlight enters his body like a flow of water, his body felt refreshed from the inside and the outside.


    Rex channels the moonlight inside his body ording to the book, he felt his body growing stronger because of it.


    He took a deep breath and let the moonlight flow throughout his body,


    While Rex was meditating, Adhara is walking to the rooftop to get the moonlight.


    After bing Werewolf, she tends to go to the rooftop every night just because the moonlight is addicting for her.


    When she arrived at the rooftop, she saw Rex sitting while closing his eyes.


    Adhara smiles cheekily and sits beside him.


    She then snuggles under Rex''s arm and leans on his chest,


    Rex didn''t get disturbed in his meditation, he is currently immersed in the feeling of the breathing technique.


    With that, three hours passed,


    Rex opened his eyes slowly, he felt his body refreshed, he didn''t even need to sleep because of the moonlight.


    He then felt something leaning on him and saw Adhara sleeping soundly on his chest,


    The moonlight act as a wingman that highlights Adhara''s sleeping face, as if the moon itself reminds Rex about Adhara''s beauty.


    Looking at this, Rex decided to let Adhara sleep some more as he resumes his meditation.


    The next day,


    Rex is meditating all night long, he''s now on his bed ying with his phone.


    Last night, after meditating, he then carries Adhara to her room. Thankfully, the key to her room is in her pocket.


    Along the way, Adhara didn''t even budge, Rex almost thought that she''s sick if not for the System telling him no.


    He got 1300 Exp fromst night''s meditation, it is plentifulpare to his normal 50 Exp he got from daily quests.


    At 7, Rex wakes up from his bed and goes to his ssroom.


    Arriving at the ssroom, he sits beside Adhara as usual but today Laura also sits beside him.


    Getting another beautiful girl sitting beside him, the guys in his ssroom sent an envious gaze at him.


    ''Not only Adhara but also Laura too?! I hate that guy!''


    ''What''s so good about him anyway''


    ''My ice queen! No!''


    If Rex can hear what the guys are thinking maybe he will throw up blood because of how cringe they are, he then ys with his phone while waiting for Mr. Joseph.


    While he was ying, suddenly Adhara tugged his arm,


    Rex nce at Adhara, Adhara shoves her phone on Rex''s face, "Look at this! Last night, Zrolis City is attacked by a pack of Werewolf"


    "What?!", Rex grabbed Adhara''s phone and look at the news.


    The news said that Zrlois City has been razed by a pack of Werewolvesst night, All of the troops in the city had been killed with no survivor.


    It is also said that the motive of the attack is because of the Elemental Stone mine, It is said that Zrolis City has a high-grade Elemental Stone mine.


    The leader of the pack is a muscr grey wolf, based on the United World Organization (UWO) and the Federal Agency of Awakened (FAA), the leader is none other than the infamous Brutal Grey.


    Brutal Grey have a bounty on its head for almost three years, the bounty has already reached an astonishing $55,000,000.


    Rex then scrolls down and found footage near the bottom of the news, the footage shows the chaos of Zrolis City, Werewolves can be seen left and right massacring people.


    The Awakened rendered helpless by their number and power under the moonlight, the footage ends when a young Werewolf that seems to be a Delta wed the guy taking the video.


    The werewolf pack consists of Alpha, Shanman, Beta, Delta, and Omega. The leader of the pack is the Alpha, they are usually the most powerful. Shanman is the second in a pack, they have elemental abilities and usually defend their nest, Beta will help the Alpha in fighting, they are the next in line to be an Alpha. Delta is an adult Werewolf with power below Beta while an Omega is the weakest Werewolf used to be the pack''s stress-relieving thing.


    Rex frowns, ''This Werewolf is way out of my league, even if I meet thest Werewolf that looks like a Delta, I will probably stand no chance against it''


    He then gives Adhara''s phone back and fell in thought,


    ''I need to get stronger fast, after ss I will go to the Task Hall and take a mission there. Also, I need to help motivate Adhara to get rid of herziness'', Rex thought while stealing nces at Adhara.


    Rex then poke Adhara on her waist and said, "Adhara...", he whispers.


    Adhara looks at Rex with a rosy face and replies, "Rex, there''s Laura beside you", she covers her face feeling embarrassed after feeling Laura staring at them.


    "What?", Rex asks in confusion.


    Adhara then whispers shyly, "If you want to do that, wait until we get into your room okay?"


    Rex was speechless, ''What the heck? Is she misunderstanding my intention?"


    Suddenly, Laura said with a cold tone from Rex''s back, "Want to do what?", the cold tone stabs Rex from his back making him sweat bullets.


    "It''s a misunderstan...", just as Rex wanted to rify his intention, he saw Laura already made four knives made of water aiming at his head.


    His throat went dry, Laura''s face is not changing from her usual expression but her aura is leaking,<sub> </sub>


    "I''m sorry!", Rex said nervously, the water knives are dancing around above his head.


    ''My mother once told me, if a girl is angry for no reason, just say sorry! and it seems like it works'', Rex thought after seeing Laura calm down.


    RING!!


    After a while, the ss ended.


    Rex wanted to go to the Task Hall so Laura and Adhara tagged along, they said they will join his team.


    The three of them arrive at the Task Hall, the Task Hall is full of students from different sses and years. The students can''t randomly take a mission and submit it, they need to line up and assign their group to the queue.


    When there''s a missionpatible with them, the Task Hall staff will inform them and then they can start the assigned mission.


    The reason for the crowd of students gathering here is because the treasury is also located here, students that got points from doing missions will go here to exchange.


    Rex enters the Task Hall and takes a queue, the line is not that long only about seven people.


    Then suddenly, a high-pitched voice called him from his back, "REX!!"


    Rex nces to his back and saw Rosie running while waving at him, "How did she know that we are here?", he questioned looking at Adhara and Laura.


    Adhara then put out her tongue and said, "I did"


    Rex face-pped himself in frustration, Whenever Rosiees it''s always going to exhaust his mental.


    "Hi, guys! Adhara told me that you will be taking a mission today, so I''m here to join your group", she said cheerfully.


    Rex quickly replied, "Your application has been denied, please try on another group"


    Rosie pouted her lips and smack Rex on his head, "What are you saying to your girlfriend hmph!"


    Rex holds his head in annoyance and said, "Fine just don''t be a burden", he said while turning to his back.


    Hearing this Rosie felt her heart pinched by Rex''s words, she swears in her heart that she will not be a burden again.


    After waiting for twenty minutes or so, It''s finally Rex''s turn.


    He then walks to the counter, but suddenly Adhara whispers to him, "Rex, just say that you are Rex Silverstar and is gifted to make things easier"


    Rex nodded his head and goes to the counter,


    The staff then asks with a smile on his face, "How can I help you?"


    "I want to queue to take a mission", Rex said.


    The staff gives Rex a paper to write down his group, Rex then writes down the girls and him along with their rank.


    Rex gives back the paper, the staff then said while looking at the paper, "Laura, Rosie, Adhara, and Rex? All is rank three except for Rosie"


    "It is stated here in my database that you are a non-Awakened, yourst name is?", the staff asks politely.


    "Silverstar, Rex Silverstar, I am gifted", Rex said confidently.


    The staff frowns, "Rex Silverstar? well, I do get a hint of a rumor that you are equivalent to a rank three but can you prove it to me so I can give the mission without worry? What are you gifted in?"


    "Strength", Rex replied inly.


    The staff nodded his head, "That''s convenient if you are gifted in speed then it may take a long time to verify but thankfully you are gifted in strength. Here can you squeeze this rock please?", the staff gives Rex a white rock.


    Rex looks at the white rock in confusion, "It is a Strength measuring rock for the likes of you, try squeezing as hard as you can", the staff said professionally while signaling Rex to squeeze it.


    Rex looks at the rock, ''I wonder how strong is this rock?'', Rex thought when suddenly a notification appears beside it.


    <Strength Rock>


    <Used to determine the strength of a person, White means normal person, light green is rank one Awakened, green is rank two Awakened, light yellow is rank three Awakened and yellow is rank four Awakened>


    Durability: 50>


    ''Hmm? I can see an item''s stat? Why did I not think of this from awhile ago'', Rex thought cursing himself.


    Rex suddenly bes hesitant, ''What if my strength is not enough for a rank three Awakened? Speaking of which, can I use Alpha''s intimidation to this rock?'', After thinking that it may be possible he then activates his skill.


    "Alpha Intimidation", Rex''s eyes glow red for a second before it goes back to normal, he was stunt when he saw a notification appear.


    <The target''s stats has been reduced by 30%>


    After confirming with his own eyes, Rex squeezes the rock with all he had.


    The rock instantly turns into light yellow in color,


    The staff nodded his head in affirmation when suddenly the rock flickered between light yellow and yellow, then the flickers stop when the rock turns light yellow in color.


    The staff gasps in surprise, ''His strength is almost as good as a rank four Awakened? How is this possible for a young gifted?''


    Rex looks at the staff and said, "So did I pass?"


    The staff snap out of his daze and replied politely, "Yes, your strength is equivalent to a peak rank three Awakened, so I will give you an assessment of a mid-rank three Awakened"


    After that, Rex nodded his head and get out of the Task Hall under the staff''s still shocked expression.

 Chapter 37 Equipments And Elixir

    Rex and the girls walk out of the Task Hall when suddenly Adhara remembers something and said, "Oh yeah! Dave told me to take our reward from the field test on the treasury"


    ''I forgot about that'', Rex thought before they all go to the treasury.


    Laura is walking on the back with a troubled expression, ''I can''t even reach top five during the field test, just how did Rex get so strong'', she thought enviously.


    Arriving at the treasury, the staff there ask for their names and verify their faces before giving them their rewards.


    Adhara, Rex, and Rosie get their respective reward.


    Adhara and Rosie each got medium elemental stones, fire for Adhara, and wind for Rosie.


    Rex on the other hand only got a sleeveless battle armor, it is ck and grey in color that covers his body from his shoulder to his toes, the shoulder pads are tiger-shaped.


    Rex looks at the armor and a notification appears,


    <Sleeveless Gnt Armor>


    <A sleeveless armor made for a person using a short-handed weapon, the armor will not hinder the mobility of the user and has a high resistance against ded strikes. It is also geared with rank three protection and an anti-magic rune.


    Increase the user''s endurance and agility by 10 and 5 and give a 5% resistance to magic attacks when equipped>


    Reading this, Rex was quite surprised.


    ''If I can see item''s stats then what about the girl''s gifts?'', Rex thought, he then looks at the items given by the girls.


    <Glove of Fire>


    <A battle glove given by Adhara, it is imbued by a rank four fire Elementalist. It is a great defensive weapon and highly resistant to ded strikes.


    Increase the user''s strength by 10, it also added fire properties to your attack that can burn low resistance target>


    <Enhanced Silver Ring>


    <A ring made by silver given by Laura, if the user is in danger it will propel the user backward to avoid a critical hit.


    Increase the user''s overall stats by 10%>


    The gifts given by the girls are surprisingly all useful, Rex now also knows that equipment can increase his stats.


    ''This will be helpful during a mission'', Rex thought when suddenly his eyes caught the bracelet on his hand given by Rosie.


    <A bracelet made of iron, it is made in a pair with an earring. The bracelet and earring is imbued withmunication rune, the person wearing the earring can contact the other person and send a limited sentence through telepathy>


    ''As expected from Rosie, giving me a useless bracelet pair that only the person using the earring can send a message but not the bracelet'', Rexined in his heart.


    He looks at Rosie and saw a shiny earring on her ear,


    Rosie noticed Rex''s gaze and smiles at him, while Rex is getting annoyed the longer he looks at Rosie''s face and the earring she''s wearing.


    After wearing the equipment, Rex looks fresh and have an Awakened air around him, his stats is as follows,


    <Stats>


    Name: Rex Silverstar


    Pack: Silverstar (1/2)


    Level: 11 (5290/8900)


    Race: Werewolf


    Full-Moon: 17 Days - Dark Moon


    Berserk: 60%


    Sanity: 50%


    Mental: 36 (+2)


    Strength: 35 (+15)


    Agility: 21 (+6)


    Endurance: 23 (+14)


    Intelligence: 0


    Attributable Stats: 0


    <Average Human Adults have 5-7 points for each stats except for Intelligence>


    Rex''s stats increased tremendously because of the equipment especially his strength and endurance stats, he nodded in satisfaction seeing his increase in stats.


    After getting their rewards, Rex wanted to go back to his room feeling tired when suddenly, "Well would you look at here, thezy squad finally got out from their cave"


    A mocking voicees from Rex''s back,


    Rex turns his body and saw a dark-skinned guy with buzz-cut brown hair, he wears casual clothes but one can know that the essories he uses are top-notch battle equipment. there is an oversized blue owl with a strong aura on his shoulders as he looks at Rex disdainfully.


    Rex looks at the guy in confusion before Laura whispers to him, "He''s Gregg from ss 1-D the first ce on the field test, he called uszy because there is a leaderboard for students with the highest cleared mission count"


    "You scaredy cat should''ve stayed in your cave, the outside world is not for you", he said pridefully while puffing his chest up.


    Rex feels annoyed that a kid who knows nothing looking down on him, "What makes you say that?", he asks.


    Gregg smiles evilly and replied, "There is a saying in the Task Hall, those who didn''t clear any mission is a little scaredy-cat, HAHAHA", heughs as he passes by Rex and the girls.


    "Good luck clown! Don''t die on your first mission", Gregg said while waving his hand and left.


    Rex''s veins bulge, he never lost his cool but that Gregg guy somehow gets on his nerve.


    The girls know that Rex is pissed judging from his expression, Rex grabs Adhara''s hand and brought her away leaving Rosie and Laura.


    Rex brought Adhara all the way to the dormitory section before he finds an empty corridor,


    "What is it, Rex? What''s the hurry? We left Laura and Rosie there, we should get back", Adhara said helplessly.


    Rex holds Adhara''s hand and said, "I need to tell you something"


    "What is it?", asks Adhara curiously.<sub> </sub>


    "When I turn you into a Werewolf, I have the purpose of eliminating the other Werewolves", Rex whispers slowly while looking at Adhara''s reaction.


    Adhara''s face went nk, "Eh?"


    Then suddenly she snapped out of her daze and flipped out, "What do you mean?! We can''t fight them, Rex!"


    Rex calms Adhara down and said, "That''s why I need you to focus on getting stronger. Think about your father"


    Adhara''s lips trembled, then she rebutted, "But, They''re too strong! I..."


    Before Adhara can finish, Rex intervenes, "The reason I turn you into Werewolf is that I see hatred in your eyes, But now that I look at you, It seems the hatred that I saw belongs to your father, not you", disappointment can be seen clearly on Rex''s face.


    ''No matter what, the hatred is forced on her so it didn''t actually belong to her, but what''s done is done, let''s work with what we got'', Rex sigh, Adhara is still at a loss for words.


    "I wanted to create a pack of Werewolves to fight the Supernatural, I want them to have a taste of their own medicine. So, if not for me then for your father, be stronger for your father", Rex said before he left Adhara.


    Hearing Rex''s words, Adhara felt a sense of obedience, the aura emitted by Rex seems to bring authority over her.


    She then swore in her heart, ''No matter what, I will get stronger. For Father, and for Rex''


    A week passed,


    Nothing unusual happened during this week, the news about Supernatural also quiets down as the week passes.


    Rex does his usual routine, going to ss and meditating during the night, He sessfully broke through level 12,


    He puts all of his attributable stats into his mental stats,


    <Stats>


    Name: Rex Silverstar


    Pack: Silverstar (1/2)


    Level: 12 (7690/15000)


    Race: Werewolf


    Full-Moon: 10 Days - Dark Moon


    Berserk: 70%


    Sanity: 80%


    Mental: 39 (+2)


    Strength: 38 (+15)


    Agility: 22 (+6)


    Endurance: 24 (+14)


    Intelligence: 0


    Attributable Stats: 0


    <Average Human Adults have 5-7 points for each stats except for Intelligence>


    Adhara also shows signs of improvement, instead of idly doing nothing, she now started to absorb the mid elemental stone diligently raising her power steadily.


    Rex now is on his bed shirtless, he opens the system feeling bored when suddenly he remembers that the Green Messenger from before gives him an injection that he forgot as it sits idly inside the inventory.


    He takes it out and immediately an injection appears on his hands,


    There is a ck substance liquid in it, Rex scans with the system and immediately a notification appears,


    <Mutation Modifier - Level 1>


    <A substance made to activate and enhance the mutation of a gifted person, the substance can increase the gifted power and gives other mutation. Upon injecting, the person''s mutation will be enhanced as well as gaining night vision and supernatural sense>


    Reading this, Rex was intrigued.


    He then asks the system, ''If I inject it into my body, will there beplications?''


    <No, there will be noplications>


    After confirming with the system, he wanted to inject himself with the Mutation Modifier.


    He stabs the injection to his arms and presses down the liquid inside it, the liquid is thick and it flows slowly to Rex''s insides.


    Rex can feel the substance entering his veins when suddenly he felt sick, ''System, you said there are noplications'', he thought to the system.


    <The modifier will change a person''s mutation and it will hurt, but the user is a Werewolf so the user will go back to normal in a moment>


    After reading this, Rex can feel that his body started to get used to the substance.


    Although the veins in his body are contracting uncontrobly, he didn''t feel ufortable on the contrary he can feel the substance enhancing his body.


    After sitting in a meditative position for 10 minutes, notifications appear in front of Rex,


    <Congrattions on absorbing Mutation Modifier - Level 1!>


    <Absolute Strength has been enhanced, increase strength stat by four instead of three points upon leveling up>


    <Night Sight has been upgraded into medium-rank, you can now see better at night!>


    <Gained Supernatural Sense passive skill, this skill will help the user in sensing Supernatural better>


    While these notifications pop in front of Rex, he is shocked about the godly elixir that he got.


    He is now more interested in the organization behind Mr. Joseph and the Green Messenger, ''To give something so powerful easily means that they are a huge unknown organization, the system also identifies the elixir is level 1 meaning there is a higher level elixir'', he thought feeling excited about the organization.


    Rex looks at the rising sun from the window when suddenly,


    DING!


    His phone rang,


    Rex looks at his phone and found Adhara message him saying, "Rex, I just got the information that there is a mission for us, I will send you the mission details"


    Reading this, Rex smiles as he puts on his clothes and walks out of his room.

 Chapter 38 Vouver City

    Inside the main branch of UWO in Ratmawati City,


    A middle-aged man with white hair and a white beard is sitting on a chair inside some kind of private room, behind him is a big modern window that showcases the entire Ratmawati City.


    On his table scatter papers and documents, there is a sign on his table saying, "Sebrof Mosk"


    Sebrof''s muscr body looks abnormal for his age, he seems to be in deep thought while stroking his creased forehead.


    Suddenly the door opened,


    A man in his twenties wearing sses enters the room with a document in his hand, he bows slightly towards Sebrof


    "President Sebrof, three guilds have agreed to join hands to take back Zrolis City. These are the lists of guilds and their member that will participate in the siege", He said, although he looks calm one can see his hands are trembling while giving the documents.


    Sebrof takes the document and reads it swiftly, his eyes then widened in disbelief, "Is this a joke?", he said ring at the man.


    He then continues, "Out of 9 guilds, only 3 agreed? and also they only sent a total of 9 rank-five Awakened and 34 rank-four Awakened?! This is a Werewolf pack lead by Brutal Grey we''re talking about!", ck lightning started to circte around him, the aura of a rank eight Awakened pressed down on the man.


    The man falls to his knee unable to handle the pressure, "They said it is too dangerous for their higher-ranking member to join in blindly"


    "Too dangerous?! Do they want me to ask help from the military again?! Where will I put my face then!", Sebrof''s anger explodes hearing the half-ass excuse.


    BAM!!


    Sebrof m''s his hands on the table immediately splitting it into two, the floor trembles under his might, "Tell the nine guilds, all of the guilds need to participate and need to at least gives 10 rank-six Awakened"


    Hearing this, the man wearing sses bows his head, "Yes sir!", he then left the room hurriedly but before he can open the door Sebrof called.


    "Are you still monitoring that Organization?", he asks while sitting back down trying to calm his anger.


    The man turns to his back and replied, "Yes, they are on the move"


    Sebrof waves his hand sending the man away, he then clicked his tongue in displeasure, ''I cannot get outshine by them, more people started relying more on them than us'', he thought.


    Back to Ochyra University,


    Rex is going to meet up with the others in a cafe,


    While he''s walking, he read about the mission sent by Adhara, ''The mission is located on Vouver City, a level three city in the east of Ratmawati City. The FAA already sent two rank-two Awakened teams and one rank-three Awakened team but they all have gone missing, the supernatural said to be a Lamia with at least rank three power''


    Lamia is a creature with an upper body of a human and a lower body of a snake, they like to kidnap kids and eat them alive.


    Rex frowns after reading this, he doesn''t know why but he got a bad feeling about this one.


    After ten minutes, he arrives at the cafe and met the others there.


    "So are you excited about our first mission?", Rosie said just after Rex sit beside her.


    Rex scrunch her face making Rosie pouted and said, "This is not a game, so prepare yourself well alright"


    ? Rosie wanted to rebut but stopped when Rex suddenly said, "I don''t want you to get hurt", her face blushed red as she nodded her head obediently.


    After that, Laura then said, "When are we departing? We can just ask Mr. Joseph permission to be absent until we''re done"


    "How about tomorrow? Let''s prepare and depart tomorrow morning", Adhara said after brief thinking.


    The others agree to depart tomorrow as they left to prepare themselves.


    The next day,


    Rex is in his room packing his stuff, he brought spare clothes, food, water, and necessary items that they might need such as Healing Elixir, Protection Rune, rm Rune, Silent Rune, etc.


    He also bought a couple ofbat suit if somehow he needed to sneak around, with that the money he has decreased by a huge chunk.


    After packing the elixirs into his inventory and his clothes and weapon into the bag neatly, he nodded his head in satisfaction before he plugs his earphone and left his room.


    Rex and the girls will meet at the train station, they will go there by train because using a car is not convenient especially there are many inspections done on cars.


    They board the early train and left Ochyra University,


    The sky is still dark without a shy of light, the train is spacious as there are only a few people inside.


    Rex is ying with his phone beside Laura, Rosie and Adhara fell asleep beside each other leaving him and Laura awake.


    The cold air enters the train making Laura hugged her body, she identally bumps into Rex''s arm and felt warmth from it.


    Laura nces at him and asks, "Since when did you get this warm? and also, you''re so muscr now huh", she said while touching Rex''s rock-solid arm and muscles.


    Rex who is ying a game on his phone replied, "I''ve been like this since the military, you just didn''t notice"


    "Fine, I''ll watch you closely from now on", She said while leaning her head on Rex''s shoulder still staring at Rex.


    Hearing this, Rex bes embarrassed, "Stop teasing me already", he said helplessly.


    "HAHA, still shy as ever", Lauraughs before she closes her eyes.<sub> </sub>


    After Laura goes to sleep too, Rex watches the scenery as the train pass, he can''t shake the bad omen he felt along the way.


    The train moves so fast making Ratmawati City bes smaller and smaller.


    Unknown to Rex, they already arrive at Seumwood City, the furthest level two city.


    To go to Vouver City or any other level three and four cities, they must go by foot or rent a car because the train cannot go further from level two cities.


    Rex and the girls get down from the train and decided to rent a car, the car is a family car but geared with protection.


    Rex paid $2000 dor for a lift to Vouver City, the driver will also pick them up when they''re done.


    Rex sits in front of the car beside the driver, the driver is a middle-aged normal man in his forties, while the girls sit in the back.


    The car drives slowly along the woods near Seumwood City, the sun is already out but the dense forest blocks the sunlight making it really dim inside.


    Breaking the silence, the driver asks, "So you guys are from Ochyra University if I''m not mistaken?"


    "Yes", Rex replied politely.


    "Are you guys going on a mission in Vouver City?", he asks again.


    Rex nodded, "Yes, they said there is a Lamia roaming around"


    The driver gasp in shock, "Lamia? Ugh, I''m thankful I''m not an Awakened, I''m just too scared of them"


    Rex smiles wryly before he gets back to ying his phone.


    After two hours of driving, they finally got out of the forest, a small city without any walls or anythinges into view.


    The city can hardly be called a city, it is more like a vige instead.


    Rex and the girls get out of the car while stretching their bodies, the long bumpy trip inside a car makes their body stiff.


    Before the driver left, he said, "Oh yeah, I don''t know if this helps or not but rumor said that the people in this city are weird. For unknown reasons, they are easily tired and active at night"


    Hearing this, Rex frowns before he said his thanks to the driver.


    The Vouver City entrance is only made of wooden nk, this early in the morning the city seems deserted with no sign of life.


    The city looksfy from the outside with a flowing clear river on the back of the city, but the tall leafless trees that decorate its surroundings bring an eerie feeling to the city.


    "Is this the right ce? There''s hardly any sign of life here", Laura said while she looks around.


    Rosie takes a deep breath before she shouted, "HELLO!! ANYONE HERE!!!"


    Then suddenly an old woman with a wrinkled face appear just from the corner of the house on their right, she then points at a hotel and said, "Oh visitor, please make yourselffortable"


    Rex smacks Rosie''s head and replied, "Thank you and sorry for the trouble", he said politely.


    Rosie rubs her head in displeasure before Adhara hugs her to calm her down,


    Rex and the girls walk towards a two-star hotel, they wanted to put their luggage before investigating.


    Creak...


    The hotel door makes a creaking sound as Rex pushes it,


    Inside the hotel is a cramped space with little to no decoration and a receptionist desk, there is a woman sleeping there.


    Rex approaches the desk, "Excuse me", he said politely.


    The woman on the desk looks dead in Rex''s eyes especially with that pale skin, but suddenly she jolted awake with a smile on her face, "Wee, are you the Awakened sent by FAA?", she asks.


    Rex nodded his head and replied, "Yes, There seems to be aint about a Lamia wandering around here"


    "Yes, sadly our kids are eaten by it", she said with a sad expression but in Rex''s eyes, her expression seems unnatural as if it''s forced.


    "I''m sorry to hear that, we''ll get a room here and then we''ll investigate", Rex replied before the woman gives Rex two keys.


    Rex and the girls then walk upstairs, the hotel seems empty with no one beside them staying.


    He then found the rooms, Rosie throws a tantrum wanting to be in the same room as Rex which eventually agreed to avoid her making a scene.


    Inside the room, Rex unpacked his stuff and so do Rosie.


    "Rex, do you feel weird about the city?", Rosie asks with a troubled expression, she then continues, "The reason I wanted to be with you is because I''m scared, I just felt something is watching us"


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head in agreement, "Don''t worry, I felt it too. It seems something is off about this city", Rex replied especially after his Supernatural Sense is ringing uncontrobly,


    The system just confirmed his suspicion a minute ago,


    <The user is being watched>

 Chapter 39 Intelligent Supernatural

    After arranging his stuff, Rex and Rosie walks out of their room and goes to the other room but Adhara and Laura is not in the room,


    They both go downstairs and found Adhara and Laura chatting with the receptionist,


    Rex approached them and asks, "What are you guys talking about?"


    Laura turns her body and replied, "We''re asking about the Lamia, listen to her story", she signals Rex to get closer.


    The receptionist pauses for a moment before continuing her story, "So a week ago, a couple that lives not far from here gone missing. The people here try to search for them together but we don''t find them even after searching for a whole night, then three days ago, someone reported to the mayor that he sees a creature that is suspected to be a Lamia. He said he sees it on the south, inside the forest across the river"


    Laura intervene and said, "But Lamia don''t eat adults"


    p The receptionist nce at her with a straight expression, the gaze was too long making Laura ufortable before she replied, "Then it seems the Lamia is a mutated one"</anda>


    Rex frowns, ''If it''s a mutated Lamia the abnormal behavior makes sense''


    A mutation of Supernatural, Creature or even nt happened randomly or rather still unknown by humanity, a mutated will be even stronger and be more aggressive than normal.


    There are two paths a mutated will went through, either it will die rather quickly because of provoking a higher ranking Supernatural or be a king by stepping on other Supernatural.


    ''But in a ce like this? There''s probably little to none Supernatural that canpete with it'', Rex thought.


    "What happens to the team sent before us?", Rex asks curiously, ''Maybe she knows more'', Rex thought.


    The receptionist shakes her head and answered, "They all gone to the south wood but none of them came back, so I suggest you guys to be careful"


    Hearing this, Rex and the girls look at each other before nodding their heads seriously.


    Five minutester,


    The four of them walks out of the hotel and started going south,


    The hotel is near the river, so it didn''t take long for them to reach a bridge above the river that separates the city and the south forest.


    They walk past the bridge, Rex saw something on the corner of his eyes inside the river, he nced at the river and saw nothing, even the water is as calm as ever.


    The south forest is not any different from the forest they''ve been through, the forest is dense and dim so Rex instructed the girls to stick together while he himself separate from them to find any clue.


    ''Adhara can see in this dim forest, so leaving them to her is better'', Rex thought before he dashes to the other side.


    Rex and the girls spread out to find clues about the Lamia, but even until the sun crawl back down they still didn''t manage to find any clue.


    After night came, they regroup back and head back to the city.


    Arriving in the city, they gasp in shock seeing the beautiful decoration and crowded street unlike a deserted city like before.


    They enter the city while looking around curiously,


    The city street is bustling with people, stands of merchant also decorate the city sides, if they arrive at the city at night they wouldn''t believe the city is deserted in the morning.


    Rex was surprised when suddenly Adhara called to him, Rex! Come here, look at this!", Adhara said holding up a ss of red juice.


    Unknown to him, Adhara and Laura already in front of a juice stand.


    Rex and Rosie approach them and asks, "What is it? Is this some kind of juice?"


    Adhara point at the guy serving the juice that looks pale as a dead corpse and said, "I bought it from him, he said this is a juice that we must taste if we''re visiting Vouver City"


    The guy smiles at Rex and Rosie, "Here try some, it''s very cheap only $1 each", he said while pouring two sses of juice.


    Rex looks at him weirdly before he takes one and gives the other one to Rosie but Rosie didn''t feel like drinking it, before Rex can even give the drink back Laura already snatched it from his hand,


    "If you don''t want it, then let me have it", she said while gulping the drink follows by a satisfied expression.


    Rex was intrigued after seeing Laura''s expression, he smells the juice and immediately a fragrant smell enters his nose.


    He gulps dryly before he also chugged the drink empty, "Woah! That''s one good juice, what is it made of?", Rex asks the guy.


    "It''s made of mutated berry fruit, we don''t know what the fruit name is but we call it Sweet Mundu", he replied.


    Rex nodded his head in satisfaction, just when he''s about to move along he saw the guy suddenly holds his back in pain.


    "What''s wrong? You need help?", Rexa asks.


    The guy smiles wryly and replied, "Oh no, It''s nothing really. Have a nice night!"


    Rex turns his body hesitatingly before he left with the girls to go back to the hotel after taking a brief tour in the bustling city street.


    Inside Rex''s room, Rex is meditating as always while Rosie is practicing her wind control.


    It''s been four hours since they got back from the forest, sleepiness starting to envelop them.


    Rosie finally falls to the night and goes to sleep after saying goodnight to Rex, while Rex is as fresh as ever because of the breathing technique.


    <Mental stat has increased by 1>


    Reading this, Rex was excited, this is his first time getting an increased stat point because of the breathing technique.


    Just as he was feeling excited, his Supernatural Sense suddenly rang uncontrobly.


    <DING!!>


    <Sudden Quest!>


    <Killing Intent!


    There is a malicious killing intent towards you, find the source of the killing intent and kills it


    Quest Rewards: 50,000 Exp, 10,000 Gold, and 5 Skill Upgrade>


    Reading this, Rex immediately gets up from his meditative state.


    He nces at the window before he immediately rushes out of the door, he opened the door quickly and found Adhara also opened her door.


    Rex widened his eyes as he meets Adhara''s eyes, "Do you feel it too?"


    "Yes, I thought I sense something outside", She nods her head.


    ''Did her sense improve so much because of her transformation? No, it''s not that our senses are keen but this Supernatural seems to intendedly leaked its aura'', Rex thought.


    "Wake Laura up", Rex said.


    But then, Adhara replied, "I tried to, but she said she isn''t feeling well"


    Rex frowns, he then wakes Rosie up, "Rosie! Rosie!"


    Rosie moves ufortably in her sleep as she slowly opens her eyes, "What is it?"


    "Wake up! I and Adhara will check on outside, I think the Supernatural will make a move but Laura is not feeling well so I need you to guard her okay?". Rex said while leaving the room.


    Rosie snapped out of her sleepiness and shouted, "Okay! Just be safe okay!"


    Rex and Adhara got out of the hotel, the city is already empty again just like in the morning, well considering it''s already 1 A.M. it makes sense.


    He then dashes along with Adhara towards the source of the aura,<sub> </sub>


    Rex and Adhara follow the aura heading to the south forest, they slip past the dense forest with extreme speed, like a shadow in the night.


    The both of them have night sight, so the darkness will not hinder them especially Rex who after got an upgrade to his Night Sight can see better at night than day.


    The Supernatural is also fast but not as fast as Rex and Adhara, but suddenly the aura vanishes from thin air.


    Rex and Adhara were confused, they search around the ce but found nothing.


    Rex was pissed when suddenly he saw a little boy on the corner of his eyes wearing haggard clothes standing alone in the woods, the boy looks at Rex before he pointed in a direction.


    Rex nced in the direction pointed but when he looked back, the little boy is gone.


    He then decided to follow the direction along with Adhara, they stop when they found a cave deep inside the forest, the cave is well hidden because of the trees surrounding it and a tree trunk blocking half of its entrance.


    Rex saw the boy sitting on the tree trunk and points inside, the little boy then vanishes into thin air.


    Rex looks at Adhara but it seems Adhara didn''t notice the boy, they then look at each other before nodding their head and went inside carefully,


    The cave is big, bigger than what it looks like, from the outside, it can easily fit ten people walking side to side.


    They walk slowly getting deeper and deeper into the cave,


    When suddenly,


    Hiisssss!!!


    A hissing sound was heard, based on the sound of it, Rex and Adhara confirmed that it is a Lamia.


    After reaching the end of the cave, they were greeted by a spacious space, there are corpses of people scattered around there.


    "Where is it?", Adhara asks.


    Rex look around trying to find the Lamia when suddenly his spine shiver feeling something on top of him, he turns his body around and was shocked,


    HIIISSSS!!!


    The Lamia is slithering on the ceiling of the cave, it jumped down trying to crush Rex and Adhara but Rex reflexes are faster,


    Rex pushes Adhara to the side and avoids the Lamia crash,


    BOOM!!


    The ground trembles because of the Lamia''s weight, Rex rolls on the ground.


    Before he can breathe, the Lamia''s tail whipped him sending him screeching away.


    "Akhh!", Rex grunted in pain.


    Rex raised his head to look at the Lamia,


    The Lamia''s snake body is huge, way bigger than Werewolves. It is ck on the backside and dark brown on the inside, the upper body is a woman''s body while its hair is swaying as if it''s in water.


    Adhara muster her mana and sent fire towards the Lamia,


    WHOOSHH!


    The Lamia didn''t wait for itself to get hit, it slithers on the ground making the ground trembles trying to avoid the fire.


    Adhara''s attack misses, the Lamia propel its body forward wanting to bite Adhara, Adhara didn''t have the time to make a barrier so she braced herself.


    Rex didn''t sit idly,


    His legs bulged with muscle, he musters his strength and leaped towards the Lamia who is propelling itself to bite Adhara.


    Rex clenched his fists, his fists started to emit a white hue, "Force Beam!"


    BAMM!!


    The Lamia was flung to the cave wall making a huge crater on the wall, the cave trembles because of the impact.


    Rex newfound strength added with his equipment and Force Beam is the strongest punch Rex can muster,


    "Are you okay?", Rex asks.


    Adhara brushes the dust off her armor, "I''m okay", she then nces at the Lamia in surprise.


    ''Rex is as strong as ever'', She thought but then, she was shocked when she saw the Lamia still moving under the rumble of rock.


    HIISSS!!


    The Lamia hisses as it slithers fast towards Rex,


    Rex''s eyes glow red as he activates his skill, "Alpha''s Intimidation", but his eyes widened in surprise after getting a notification from the system.


    <Alpha Intimidation failed, the user cannot affect a dead creature>


    ''Dead creature? What the hell?'', Rex thought.


    The Lamia whipped its tail, Rex deflects it with a punch.


    BAM!!


    The collision exploded with fire elements, the Lamia''s tail flung away and it turned ck because of it.


    Rex nodded his head in satisfaction after feeling the power of a rank four battle glove given by Adhara,


    "Basic Magic! Arms of Fire Golem!", from the sides, Adhara chanted her new spell.


    Immediately after, two arms made of fire gripped the Lamia still in ce.


    The Lamia struggles to break free but the arms are gripping it strongly, "The Lamia is fighting weirdly, it''s so easy and it didn''t even use its body enhancement which they are known for"


    "Yeah, I agree. Let me check", Rex and Adhara approach the struggling Lamia.


    Rex inspected it and thought, ''This Lamia looks pale, the system also confirms that it is dead. It is also not a mutated Lamia, so why are there adult corpses here?''


    Then suddenly, Adhara called, "Rex! Look at this!"


    Rex approaches her, he found Adhara pointing at the elbow of the Lamia.


    "You are not an Awakened so you cannot see but there are mana strings attached to its body", Adhara said after looking at the Lamia''s body.


    HISS!!!


    The Lamia still struggling like it''s gone mad, Adhara frowns as she holds it harder.


    "The Lamia is already dead, you can see that there''s no blooding out of its wound, and look at its pale body", Rex said then suddenly, Rex came into a realization, "Don''t tell me it''s a puppet?!"


    Hearing this, Adhara''s face went pale in horror, "You mean there''s another Supernatural that can stage all of this?"


    ''Using another dead supernatural as a scapegoat, while it controls from afar'', Rex thought, his face bes darkened as he finally figured who is he dealing with.


    An Intelligent Supernatural!

 Chapter 40 Tree Giant

    Inside the Ochyra University Task Hall,


    The staff is attending to the student''s needs when suddenly a group of guys wearing ck attire covered with a white cape enters the hall,


    The guard approaches them but the guy in front shows a badge which makes the security let them in instantly,


    The badge has a small FAA sign on top of it and a number 6 below it,


    The group then walks to the nearest receptionist, the guy in front that looks like the leader then said, " I am Argus from the FAA, I want to take down the mission in Vouver City", he said inly.


    Hearing the name, the students were in turmoil,


    "Argus? I swear I heard that name before"


    "You don''t remember? He is the adopted son of the president of FAA"


    "Rumor said that he is a middle rank-six Ice Elementalist, the shocking part is that he is only 30 years old!"


    "What?! That''s godlike!"


    The staff smiles politely and replied, "I''m sorry Sir Argus, but may I know why?"


    Argus looks at the staff sharply making the staff sweats but then he replied, "There is a wrong assessment from the FAA, we just had information that the Anansi is the one behind the mission"


    Hearing this, the staff jumped in shock, "ANANSI?! Do you mean the Anansi Supernatural that kills the famous Jerga? a peak rank-sixva Elementalist?!"


    Argus sigh and replied, "It''s not that particr Anansi, it''s a teen nearing adult Anansi but yes if it''s an Anansi then the mission should be handled by a rank-five Awakened at least"


    The staff has a troubled expression on his face,


    Argus noticed that and can''t help but ask, "Did someone take on the mission?"


    The staff looks back at Argus worriedly and nodded his head, Argus expression darkened, "Let''s move out!", he said to his team before they disappear from the hall.


    Back to Rex,


    Supernatural can also be ssified by their intelligence, a high-rank Supernatural can think and act like a human while lower-rank Supernatural can vary from really dumb to animalistic.


    High Intelligence Supernatural is the hardest to deal with, Human is highly intelligent but they are restricted by their human conscience.


    All humans are born good, If there is no trigger then no human can do such evil acts.


    It ispletely different with high-rank Supernatural,


    They are as smart as a human but heartless, there is no such thing as wrong as long as they win in the end which makes the higher-ups really alert about them.


    "Adhara, can you cut off those mana strings?", Rex asks, the Lamia will keep struggling until the strings are cut off.


    The Lamia is still held down by Adhara''s spell, hearing Rex, she touches the Lamia''s body and closes her eyes,


    <o>,m Boom! Boom! Boom!</o>


    The strings create small explosions, after the mana strings were cut off, the Lamia immediately stop its struggle.


    Rex is standing still deep in thought, ''The Supernatural who controls this Lamia certainly has high intelligence, it mes all of the killings to this dead Lamia while it hidingfortably''


    He looks at the dead corpses, ''Un-educated people like in this city will certainly be fooled by it if they don''t know what the Lamia behavior, but...''


    Rex approaches the corpses, he kneels on one knee as it inspected the corpses.


    ''This Supernatural likes to eat kidneys'', Rex thought after seeing that the corpses are intact, only their kidneys are gone.


    Adhara inspected the corpses too and said, "This is the FAA uniform, this is in fact the team that is sent before us"


    Rex nodded his head in confirmation,


    He then said, "I don''t like this, let''s regroup with Rosie and Laura"


    Rex and Adhara dashes out of the cave,


    The sky is raining just as they got out of the cave, the ground bes muddy and the forest bes darkerpare to before.


    Rex''s and Adhara''s clothes are soaking wet because of the rain,


    They dash like a gust of wind amidst the rain, Rex ran with all he has, he felt uneasy for unknown reasons.


    Then suddenly, a notification appears in front of him,


    <A hostile Supernatural is approaching Laura''s location>


    Rex widened his eyes in surprise, he''s confused about how the system knows about this but he decided to trust it.


    Rex picks up his pace, Adhara notices Rex''s urgent expression and decided to go faster as well.


    Not long after, they arrive back in the city but they immediately went to the hotel.


    Just as they arrive at the hotel,


    BOOM!


    The hotel door is destroyed as something flew out of it passing Rex and Adhara before making a loud crash on their back.


    Rex and Adhara subconsciously look back, Rex widened his eyes as anger starting to swell up inside of him.


    The thing that burst out of the hotel is Rosie who is bloodied all over carrying Laura, her body is bruised left and right which Rex suspects from defending Laura against something.


    "Uaakhh!", Rosie spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Adhara dashes to Rosie, "Rosie? What happened?!", she asks worriedly.


    Rosie is kneeling on all four weakly, Laura is unconscious beside her without any injury. Rosie then struggles to raise her head up and points at the hotel.


    Rex and Adhara looks at the hotel,


    An ominous aura slowly seeped out of the hotel entrance, tentacles started toe out of it, a tree-like figure emerges from the hotel''s entrance exposing its hideous face.


    The figure is tree-like and its feet are made of countless tentacles, it has four long hands, its mouth is covered with razor-sharp teeth and a green gases out of it.


    On its hand hangs the receptionist woman and an old woman attached to mana strings,


    Adhara and Rex were shocked looking at this, ''That woman and the olddy is a puppet too?! She looks so real despite her weird behavior''


    Rex''s body bes alert, the Supernatural in front of him is giving alert signals,


    <Daak>


    Race: Tree Giant - Adult


    Power: Early Rank Four - Puppeteer


    Mental: 40


    Strength: 35


    Agility: 29


    Endurance: 106


    Intelligence: 68<sub> </sub>


    Looking at the Supernatural''s stats, Rex sucked in a cold breath, ''an early Rank-Four Supernatural!''


    Adhara also widened her eyes in shock, without even seeing the Supernatural''s stats she knows that the Supernatural in front of her is way stronger than the Lamia before.


    ROAAR!!


    Daak roars making Rosie and Laura tremble scaredly, "Hu..mans...will die!!", a hoarse voice seeped into everyone''s ear.


    Daak struggles to say the words but it makes the sound scarier,


    The receptionist woman and the old woman that is attached to Daak hands suddenly fell to the ground, the both of them stands up weirdly then suddenly their eyes sh green,


    The old woman''s arms turn into a sharp pointy wooden object, anything it hits will certainly leave a nasty mark.


    While the receptionist woman''s arms turn into a round object and ms to the ground creating a small crater on the ground


    Based on the looks of it, it is really heavy.


    RAARGGH!!


    The receptionist woman and the old woman roared before they ran forward in a frenzy,


    Rex''s body was filled with immense anger, the moonlight shone above him making him fearless.


    Crack!! Crack!!


    The anger boiled inside him, he musters his legs strength making the ground cracking under his feet.


    He then bolted like a streak of lightning, his hands emit a white hue as his fistnded on the old woman stomach,


    BAAM!!


    Rex then whispers, "Force Beam!"


    WHOOSH!!


    The old woman shot out like a broken kite, the force brought by Rex''s fist even prate her stomach making a gaping hole in it.


    The old woman crashes to Daak before bouncing off its body,


    Rex was surprised after seeing the toughness of Daak''s body, ''Well, 106 Endurance is not just for show''


    Just as he was in a daze,


    The receptionist woman suddenly appeared above him wanted to hit him with its ball-like hand,


    Rex''s reflex is fast, he wants to block the attack but suddenly a tentacle grabs his hands and held them in ce.


    He was caught off-guard, he didn''t have the time to block the attack when suddenly,


    BAAM!


    Adhara appears out of nowhere and kicks the receptionist woman screeching away, "Don''t forget about me!"


    Rex nce at her, "Focus on that Tree Giant, its puppet will regenerate endlessly", Rex said after seeing the old woman''s gaping hole started to regenerate quickly.


    Adhara nodded her head and prepares for a spell, fire elements started to concentrate on her.


    Rex wanted to sh the tentacle off of his hand but to his surprise the tentacle is sturdy,


    "My ten...tacle, S..trong! Foolish!", Daak said with its hoarse voice


    Hearing this, Rex smiles evilly, "Yes you''re pretty sturdy alright but..."


    Rex pulls the tentacle towards him strongly, Daak was surprised to feel Rex''s power as it got pulled in Rex''s direction.


    "I''m way stronger than you!", He then pulls the tentacle with both hands.


    Daak was pulled off of the ground as it flew forward, Daak was surprised by Rex''s strength.


    Rex''s strength added with his equipment along with the Creature of The Night passive skill brought his strength to above 70, it is almost as strong as an early rank-four Awakened that focuses on their strength.


    His eyes then glow red, "Alpha Intimidation!"


    <The target stats has been decreased by 30%>


    Daak felt its body be weaker as it propelled forward, then suddenly, Adhara''s body started to emit a zing fire.


    Her eyes opened suddenly as she shouted, "Basic Magic! Burning Schimitars!"


    SHRINGG!!


    A dozen of scimitars materialize above her, the scimitars are like a dancing sword of death circling above Adhara.


    Adhara points her finger at Daak as if she''s giving a death sentence towards it,


    Immediately, the scimitars that are circling idly above her suddenly flew towards Daak who is in the middle of getting pulled by Rex.


    Daak is in a desperate situation, Daak then raises its tentacle to block the scimitars,


    ROAAR!


    Daak screamed in pain as the scimitars made of fire stab through its tentacles, the fire from the scimitars starting to burn Daak''s inside and making Daak''s tentacle turn ck charcoal.


    Taking advantage of Daak''s situation, Rex jumped above Daak,


    He put his hands together and swung them down intending to hit Daak''s head but suddenly, the old woman arrives in front of him and takes the hit for Daak.


    BOOM!


    The old woman''s head exploded into smithereens as she was sent crashing to the ground and bouncing off of it,


    "Shit!", Rex cursed after having his attack missed but then, his right leg was caught by Daak''s tentacle.


    Daak then swung Rex around and smash him into the ground beside it,


    BAAM!!


    The ground cracked after Rex smash on it,


    "REX!!", Adhara screamed hysterically after seeing Rex got smashed to the ground.


    Daak grins after smashing Rex, it then nces at Adhara with immense killing intent.


    Adhara pales in fright feeling the killing intent emitted by Daak, ''If Rex is out of the fight, I have no chance in beating it'', she thought desperately.


    The receptionist woman and the old woman already recovered from their injury, their eyes glow green making Adhara''s legs trembles.


    Then suddenly, "You cannot show fear to your enemy Adhara, It will only feed their confidence"


    Daak jumped away after hearing Rex''s voice,


    Amidst the dust and debris, Rex walks slowly while giving an intense gaze at Daak.


    He spat the blood in his mouth, "Let''s start round 2 shall we?"

 Chapter 41 Revelation

    ROAARR!


    <The Enemy is Activating its Skill>


    <Analyzing the Enemy''s Skill...>


    Daak roared in anger after getting mocked by Rex, wood element started to suck into its body,


    Its body is getting bulkier as it gains muscles all around its body, the slim tentacles that are not thicker than Rex''s waist be bulky,


    WHOOSH!!


    A wave of wood elements filled the entire area, it then get sucked into Daak''s body strengthening it.


    Even Rex who is not an Awakened can feel the density of the wood elements emitted by Daak,


    Daak then points its tentacles towards Rex, "Hum..an, will die!"


    Rex looks at Daak''s stats and was surprised by the increase,


    <Daak>


    Race: Tree Giant - Adult


    Power: Early Rank Four - Puppeteer


    Mental: 40


    Strength: 75


    Agility: 29


    Endurance: 90


    Intelligence: 68


    Rex noticed a substantial increase in strength as it almost doubled in number entering 70s, but its endurance decreased by quite a bit.


    Rex can see the wood elements prickling on Daak''s skin, the skill seems to be quite a toll for Daak.


    Daak curls its tentacles and swung them towards Rex, the power behind Daak''s tentacle seems to be able to crush everything that gets hit by it.


    Adhara who is fighting the two puppets turns her body away in fright, she can''t bear to watch Rex got hit by it.


    BOOM!!


    The ground was utterly destroyed by the tentacles, rocks, and debris flew to the surrounding like a bullet as dust exploded covering the whole area.


    Adhara nces back at the fight and started to worry, ''No way, Rex can''t be beaten that easily right?''


    Daak cracked a grin in delight, It is happy tond a solid hit to Rex but suddenly,


    "That''s a great skill", the dust started to fade away exposing Rex who was nted on the ground by Daak.


    Blood is dripping from his mouth but the smile on his face was still evident as if Daak''s attack is ineffective.


    Adhara was delighted hearing the familiar voice,


    While Daak widened its eyes in surprise, its already hideous face bes more hideous in anger,


    Rex stands up there with his evil grin, especially after getting a notification from the system.


    <Skill Analysis Complete>


    <Checking the requirements for using the skill...>


    <The user doesn''t meet the requirement...>


    <Altering the Skill...>


    <Completed>


    <Skill Learned: Brace of Moonlight>


    After learning a new skill, Rex immediately uses it,


    WHOOSH!!


    The moonlight got sucked into Rex''s body and nourishing it, Rex''s body slowly bes bigger and bigger as he gains more muscle on his body.


    His force aura also got more condensed, the raindrop can''t even approach one meter from Rex''s body because of the force aura.


    His eyes sh with a frenzy, his aura started to take shape of a dark red Werewolf on his back.


    The aura gives out an immense killing intent that makes Rosie and Adhara struggles to breathe, Daak who is in the middle of the killing intent steps back unconsciously.


    "You... You are not hu...man!!", Daak shouted after realizing Rex''s power.


    Rosie who is hazily watching from the side breath a long breath, "Wind Favor", she musters all of her remaining mana and chanted.


    Wind Element started to gather at Rex''s feet creating some kind of wings on his feet, Rex was surprised and looked at Rosie who just depleted her mana,


    <The user''s agility has been increased by 10>


    Reading this, Rex smiles evilly, "Alpha Intimidation", he whispers as his eyes glow red.


    <The target''s stats have been decreased by 30%>


    WHOOSH!


    Rex suddenly disappeared from his spot,


    Daak panicked, it looks left and right trying to find Rex but to no avail, fear started to crawl into Daak as it felt an immense danger lurking nearby.


    Then suddenly, Rex reappear behind Daak and punch Daak''s back,


    BAAM!


    Daak was sent flying to the front after getting punched on the back, its internal organs shook because of the punch, Daak spat out a green liquid because of the punch.


    Before Daak can even stop flying away, Rex appear in front of Daak and punch Daak again,


    BOOM!!<sub> </sub>


    This sequel repeated again,


    BOOM!!


    and again,


    BOOM!!


    CRASH!!


    Daak crashed to the nearby house destroying itpletely and hitting the ground before Daak finally stopped,


    If normal people were to see the ce, they will run in fright unable to imagine the battle that took ce here.


    This happened just right in front of Rosie and Adhara who sucked in a cold breath, Rosie''s eyes were zing with admiration while Adhara smiles wryly watching Rex fight to his heart''s content.


    ''He''s so strong! He''s way strongerpared to that night, I think it''s time to bring him to my parents'', Rosie thought while marveling at Rex''s power.


    Rex walks slowly to Daak,


    His eyes were zing with ferocity, his right hand bulged with muscle and emits a white hue.


    Rex arrives in front of Daak who pathetically lies on the ground and raises his hand intending to finishes Daak off,


    Daak''s body is already torn open and green liquid covered its body from head to toe, the majority of the tentacles are already smashed and cut off.


    From the looks of it, Daak is holding onto itsst breath.


    Just as Rex wanted to finish Daak off, suddenly a dark tentacle burst out off the ground aiming at Rex''s chest.


    <o>,m BOOM!</o>


    Daak grins, Rex was caught off guard!


    He gritted his teeth after seeing the smug look of Daak, he tries to dodge to the left but it is toote.


    SPLURT!!


    The dark tentacle pierced through Rex''s right chest, blood spurted out of his mouth and chest, "Huakhkk!"


    "REX!!", Adhara and Rosie screamed hysterically in a union.


    Adhara''s eyes turn zing red, the ground beneath her explode sending her flying in Rex''s direction.


    The fire elements surge around her as she shouted desperately, "BURNING SCIMITARS!!"


    A dozen fire scimitars appeared above her and sent shing down to Daak, Daak smiles with satisfaction after piercing Rex.


    STAB!!


    The scimitars stab Daak''s body, it then closes its eyes dead after getting burned from the inside.


    Adhara runs towards Rex, she held Rex''s head and put it on herp.


    "Rex! Talk to me!", she said with tears flowing down her cheeks.


    Rosie also tries to look at Rex but her body is too beaten up and can only crawl weakly, her eyes also filled with tears.


    *Cough*


    "I got careless huh, It''s okay I won''t die", Rex said while cursing that Tree Giant in his head, when suddenly a notification appear making him sigh helplessly.


    <The user is infected with a Tree Giant''s poison, it will be very hard to move in the user current condition>


    Adhara looks at Rex''s pierced chest, it is a bloody gaping hole that looks horrifying.


    "SOMEBODY!! HELP!!", Adhara screamed feeling desperate about the situation.


    Rex and Rosie need immediate medical help because of their condition, while Laura is unconscious because of unknown reason and need to also got treated.


    As Adhara was trying to find help, Rex was deep in thought because of the uneasiness he felt.


    ''Turns out the city is controlled by that Tree Giant so the humans that we meet turns out to be a corpse controlled by it, that exins their weird behavior and pale skin, but it still doesn''t add up because Tree Giant doesn''t eat human''s kidney'', he thought.


    Rex was lying helplessly when suddenly he saw the little boy that he saw earlier pointing to the Tree Giant''s carcass as if it''s telling him to see it, the boy looks horrified of something,


    Rex looks at the Tree Giant''s carcass and saw a purple crystal on it, he struggles to position his body and inspects the crystal when suddenly his eyes widened in realization,


    "ADHARA!! RUN!!", Rex screamed and shove Adhara away.


    Adhara stumbles away, she gives Rex a confused expression, "That Tree Giant is also controlled by something!!"


    Hearing this, Adhara''s face went nk when suddenly a bone-chilling aura emerges out of the river,


    ROAR!!


    Rosie, Adhara, and Rex snapped their necks to the source of this bone-chilling aura,


    A creature emerges from the bottom of the river, it is a huge ck spider with a yellow striped back.


    The spider is easily as big as a two-story building, it has eight legs with a sharp w on its two front legs, its mouth looks hideous and filled with razor-sharp fangs, the aura it emitted is in the same level as the pawn vampire he meets before and it is suffocating.


    "ANANSI?!!", Adhara shouted with her trembling voice.


    Rex and the girls look at it with a helpless look, they are on the brink of giving in to the situation.


    The huge spider turns its head slowly in Rex''s direction, the couple of seconds of turning its head feels like an eternity.


    The huge spider''s eight horrifying eyesnded on Rex and the girls, it then raises its head smugly after sensing the helplessness of Rex and the girls.


    ''No wonder something doesn''t add up, Tree Giant didn''t eat kidneys. It turns out that Anansi is the Supernatural behind all of this, this whole city is a trap made by it. Its nickname as the Trickster Spider is not just for show'', He thought while ridiculing himself.


    Rex struggles to stand up,


    Looking at Rex''s still trying until the end, Adhara helps him up. Rex stands up on his feet only by depending on his willpower, it should be physically impossible for him to move.


    Rosie also didn''t want to be a burden as she also struggles to stand up preparing for theirst stand.


    ''I will not let it end like this!'', Rex thought with determination burning in his eyes.

 Chapter 42 Rescued

    ''If we can''t win, we need to run'', Rex searches his inventory trying to find the stuff he needs.


    He tossed Adhara and Rosie a mana and healing potion each, "Drink it hurry, we need to get out of here"


    Rex turns his head in the Anansi direction, what he saw makes him gritted his teeth in frustration,


    <Qisar>


    Race: Anansi/Trickster Spider - Teen


    Power: Mid Rank Five - Hypnosis


    Mental: 210


    Strength: 93


    Agility: 112


    Endurance: 90


    Intelligence: 165


    Looking at this, Rex screamed in his head, ''We can''t beat this, It''s on a whole new level!''


    "Let''s Run!! We can''t beat it", Rex shouted at Rosie and Adhara but he didn''t get any response.


    He looks at both of them and saw them staring nkly at the spider, they then started walking towards the spider as if they are possessed.


    Rex nces at the spider and saw its eyes glow yellow, it seems to be toying with Rex.


    He turned his head trying to avoid his gaze especially after seeing Adhara and Rosie,


    Rex ransacked his brain trying to find a way out, he saw a smoke bomb on his inventory and a rank 4 anti-magic stone.


    The smoke bomb is self-exnatory, while the anti-magic stone is a stone that can deter rank 4 magic, it acts as a disturbance to the caster and nullifying the magic.


    Rex bought this stone for a hefty price, he knows that anything above early rank-four is almost an impossible task for him to beat thus he bought this stone.


    But Rex didn''t expect to encounter a powerful rank-5 Supernatural,


    He takes out the smoke bomb and anti-magic stone,


    POOFF!!


    BLITZZ!


    Smoke exploded from the smoke bomb covering the entire area, an anti-magic soundwave also exploded from the anti-magic stone.


    Inside the smoke,


    Rex dashes to Adhara and Rosie knocking them out, he carries them both with his right hand and carries Laura on his left shoulder.


    Just as he wanted to make a run for it,


    Qisar frowns for a second because of the soundwave but it didn''t take long for it to shrug it off, it then appears in front of Rex.


    Rex falls to the ground in shock, he tries mustering all of his strength and sent out a punch.


    Rex uses all of his remaining power and skills into it, this punch is the strongest punch Rex can muster on his own.


    BAM!!


    The punchnd solidly on Qisar''s front leg but it didn''t leave a dent, there is some kind of barrier covering its whole body.


    Rex smiles wryly, ''It''s too strong, Is this the end?''


    Just as Rex wanted to give up, "HEY BIG UGLY SPIDER!! STOP BULLYING KIDS!!", a shout was heard from the entrance of Vouver City.


    Rex nce to his right and saw a group of guys in white cape appear, they wear an FAA badge on their chest,


    The shout is imbued with magic, Qisar nce at the source of the voice with bloodshot eyes,


    ''Sound Magic! That''s a rank 5 Awakened at least'', Rex thought-feeling relieved when the spider changes target and leaped towards the group of guys.


    The guy who just shouted musters the mana on his body, a bright light green rune appear majestically on his back.


    To reach rank-5, an Awakened need to condense their mana into a rune, this rune is the source for them to use higher tier magic. Uponpleting their rune, they can borrow higher-tiered magic like Sound Magic, Lava Magic, or even Ice magic. Rank-6 is where they perfected their rune and master higher-tier magic, they no longer borrow the magic from nature but can directly control it.


    He then chanted, "Sound Magic! Sound Assault!"


    WONGG!!


    The air vibrates, Qisar stops in its track and struggle madly, its right front leg is wobbling like crazy before suddenly,


    ROAAR!!


    Its front leg exploded, Qisar screamed in agony feeling its right leg destroyed, it then continues on its path in a frenzy.


    Qisar eyes glow yellow and immediately, a wave of yellow mental attack blitz from its eyes heading to the FAA group.


    The leader of the group waves his hand, a man covered with white hood steps in front, he then moves his hand in a runic pattern and chanted, "Stone Magic, Barrier of Stone!"


    The mana flows into his hand like crazy but suddenly,


    ROAARR!!


    Qisar eyes glow yellow, the mana that fills the man''s hand suddenly gone berserk and exploded,


    BOOM!!


    "AKHH!", The man was sent flying away, the cape on her back is burning as she crashes to the wooden fence,


    The leader of the group frowns, "Stay focus, Anansi can''t only hypnotize your mind but also your body!", he said with amanding tone.


    He then waves his hand and immediately an ice barrier covers them from the mental attack,


    NGIING!!


    The group leader then opens the barrier and said casually,  "Nathan, stop its movement!"


    A muscr man on his right nodded his head and chanted, "Sand Magic, Quicksand", he then ms his hands on the ground.


    ROARR!


    The ground beneath Qisar suddenly bes sand, it tries to get out of it but the radius of the quicksand is expanding at a visible rate.


    "Lindo! Restrain it!", the leader said to another man on his left, the man is small in size and he wields a metal staff that has a red orb on top of it.


    The man raises his staff, "Lava Magic! Lava Chain!"<sub> </sub>


    Immediately after, a chain made ofva exploded from the ground as it strangles Qisar''s legs and body, it ispletely trapped inside the quicksand.


    The leader then walks forward confidently, he looks at Qisar disdainfully as ice element started to gather on his hand.


    "Die you filthy creature", he said with clear disgust on his face and chanted, "Great Ice Magic, Ice Judgement!"


    SHRING!!


    An ice spike thick as a house pierced through Qisar, it wails pitifully with bloodshot eyes before its struggle stops.


    But suddenly,


    SHRING!!


    Another ice spike pierced through Qisar''s head, making sure that Qisar is definitely dead, the leader didn''t take any chances to let it live.


    "Check the surrounding", the leader said before his gaze falls to Rex and the girls.


    The FAA group scatters to the surrounding, they check every nook and corner of the ce.


    The group leader arrives in front of Rex, "You must be the kid who takes on this mission, my name is Argus and on behalf of the FAA, we give our apology for the mistake on our part", he bows a little to show his sincerity.


    Rex was confused, "First of all, I offer my gratitude for saving us. What mistake?", he asks.


    Argus straighten his back and replied, "Yes, the assessment should be a rank five Awakened in the least but we fail to know the existence of an Anansi and thus the wrong assessment"


    "You think an apology is enough for this?", Rex said sharply, although Argus saved them, they shouldn''t even be here if the mission is this hard.


    Argus frown, "Don''t go overboard kid", he said while giving Rex a warning look.


    Rex was at a loss for words, "Did you just threatened me? You need more than an apology for this", he said unwilling to back down from the argument.


    Argus and Rex were staring at each other, the stare is so intense that the guys that already came back went silent not wanting to intervene.


    The gaze stayed for like thirty seconds before Argus breaks it off,


    "Fine, I know you are Rex Silverstar. I''ll give you guys appropriate medical needs and consult with your university to give you suitable points and rewards. But the next time, don''t talk back to me kid, for this one I will let you off, your deeds saved my uncle in the war so consider this as thanks", he said pridefully.


    Rex was unwilling to let go but he felt if he pursue this further, it will not be good for him so he nodded his head.


    Although he nodded his head, he will remember this arrogant guy and repay the favor.


    The other guys reported their findings, Argus then saw a Tree Giant carcass in the middle of the city, he was surprised as he nces at Rex.


    ''Did he do this? There''s a rumor about him in the university, so it is true'', Argus thought.


    The girls are carried by Argus'' group, they then brought back to Argus'' group car and head out of the city after confirming the whole city is a corpse city that is made as a trap by the Anansi.


    On the way back, Rex looks at his recent notifications from the system.


    <Killed an Early Rank Four Tree Giant, Obtained 15,000 Exp, and 2000 gold>


    <DING!!>


    <Sudden Quest Completed!>


    <Killing Intent!"


    <Obtained 50,000 Exp, 10,000 Gold, and 5 Skill Upgrade>


    <Level Up!>


    <Level Up!>


    <Level Up!>


    Reading these rows of notifications, Rex was excited.


    Although the mission almost got him and the girls killed, it brings many benefits, the saying of ''high risk, high return'' really does applies to him right now.


    ''Looking back, the Killing Intent mission has so many rewards. It makes sense when in reality I have to kill that Anansi which was impossible for me'', Rex thought while shaking his head.


    He just leveled up to level 15, he put his 9 attributable stats to even out his stats other than strength, ''My strength stats are increased by a huge amount, I don''t need to put any to it''


    Because of his Absolute Strength passive skill, he got 4 points in strength every time he leveled up, so raising his level by three added an enormous 12 stats on it.


    His stats now looked like this,


    <Stats>


    Name: Rex Silverstar


    Pack: Silverstar (1/2)


    Level: 15 (8,900/80,000)


    Race: Werewolf


    Full-Moon: 8 Days - Dark Moon


    Berserk: 80%


    Sanity: 50%


    Mental: 41 (+2)


    Strength: 50 (+15)


    Agility: 30 (+6)


    Endurance: 30 (+14)


    Intelligence: 0


    Attributable Stats: 0


    <Average Human Adults have 5-7 points for each stats except for Intelligence>


    He nodded his head in satisfaction after arranging his stats,


    Rex is inside an SUV, the SUV is spacious even for twenty people, the girls are lying on the SUV floor covered with a sleeping bag.


    They all are hypnotized by the Anansi and fall unconscious, medical treatment is needed but it''s not incurable.


    Rex makes sure that they are heading back to the university before he too falls asleep because of the fatigue and poison that is still lingering in his body.

 Chapter 43 Future Hope

    Two days have passed, Rex and the girls have gotten better except for Laura,


    The doctor said that Laura has been poisoned by some kind of fruit, she will need to rest for a few more days before she can get back to normal activities.


    Rex remembered that during the night at Vouver City, Him, Adhara, and Laura drink the juice from the street stall while Rosie luckily didn''t. Turns out it is poisoned, Adhara and Rex are not poisoned because the poison is not strong enough for their Werewolf bodies.


    The Anansi makes a trap from Lamia to the Tree Giant, it makes this trap to test the level of the enemy, which is a terrifying intelligence for a Supernatural if Rex thinks back.


    After the mission, Argus holds his part true.


    The university gives him appropriate medical needs, university points, and rewards.


    Rex''s name bes even popr than before because of this, the university didn''t keep the information a secret and broadcast Rex and the girl''s feat, beating a rank four Tree Giant.


    Rex didn''t like the poprity but he can''t control it, some upperssmen started to know his name by now.


    Mr. Joseph gives them 5000 University Points and High Elemental Stones for the girls and armor for Rex, Rex''s previous armor already got tattered and destroyed because of the battle against the Tree Giant.


    The new armor has a simr design to the previous one but the new armor has dark yellow shining tiger eyes on its shoulder pads. It is also imbued with a rank 4 earth element rather than a rank three protection rune.


    <Sleeveless Tiger Pride>


    <A sleeveless armor made of high-quality materials, this armor is made for a person using a short-handed weapon, the armor will not hinder the user''s mobility and has high resistance against ded strikes. It is imbued with earth elements that increase its durability and resistance to fire-based attack and an anti-magic rune


    Increase the user''s endurance and agility by 30 and 10, 5% resistance to magic attacks and 10% to fire-based attack>


    Rex was happy getting the armor, mission from the university really does bring benefit.


    If other students were to hear what Rex gets from a mission, they will turn green in envy because the rewards Rex gets are the same level as a person doing twenty missions.


    The system''s sudden quest also reward him greatly, he got 10,000 gold that is equivalent to a million dor! and also 5 Skill Upgrade!


    Rex was on the way to the ss, he is looking down in thought.


    ''Hmm, what skill to get?'', just as Rex was thinking, he remembers he got a skill from that Tree Giant.


    ''The system analyzed a skill randomly, I still can''t get the pattern of it'', Rex thought before he opens the skill tab.


    There he found Brace of Moonlight skill, he then taps on it with his mind.


    <A mid-rank skill that the user got from a Tree Giant, this skill can only be used during the night under the moonlight. The user will absorb the moonlight and will temporary increases all of your stats by 20% but decrease your endurance by 20%, the skill time limit is 10 minutes and you will be in a weakened state after using the skill>


    Reading this Rex nodded his head in confirmation, he then taps the Upgrade button to check how many skill upgrade to use and surprisingly it is exactly five skill upgrade.


    ''Is this a coincidence? Or is this system just want to take all of my points?'', Rex thought, he then thinks about the pros and cons of the skill.


    ''I have an attack skill, mental attack skill, and Brace of Moonlight is an enhancement skill, I don''t have a defense skill but I can make up with my Werewolf body'', After thinking for a while, Rex decided to ask the system about the upgrade of Brace of Moonlight.


    <Upgrading Brace of Moonlight will give the user two choices, enhance the skill temporary increase in stats or reduce the decrease in your endurance and reduce weakened state duration>


    Reading this, Rex was tempted, ''If I can reduce the decrease in endurance and weakened state duration, it will make this skill a full-on buff with no side effect''


    He then decided to upgrade his Brace of Moonlight, the system shows him the avable upgrade,


    <A mid-rank skill that can only be used during the night under the moonlight, Increase your stats by 25% but decrease your endurance by 10%>


    <A mid-rank skill that can only be used during the night under the moonlight, Increase your stats by 50% but decrease your endurance by 30%>


    Reading this, Rex immediately chooses the Pure Brace of Moonlight.


    "Ouch!", He felt his brain tingles as a painful snap happened on his brain after upgrading the skill, but the feeling quickly disappears.


    After upgrading his skill, Rex wanted to buy a better breathing technique but suddenly Rosie appears out of nowhere and hugs him from the back.


    Rex was shocked but he quickly calms down, without even asking who it is he already knows it is Rosie.


    Besides only Rosie who got the guts to do this, Rosie''s ample body can''t be mistaken with another girl.


    "Rex!", She said happily.


    Rex smiles cheekily after feeling other male student''s envy gaze and replies, "What is it? Why are you so happy this early in the morning"


    She then jumped in front of Rex and said happily, "Look at this!"


    Rex raises his brows when suddenly wind mana started to gather in her hand, the mana is denser than before, "Basic Magic, Wind de!"


    A sword made of wind materialize on her hand, the sword is excluding sharpness as the wind moves around it.


    Rex was surprised, "You just got into Rank Three? well done!", he said trying hard to hide his envy.


    ''I want to use elements too'', he thought, he id determined to buy an Elemental Affinity in the system''s shop.


    After Rosie shows off, Rosie suddenlyes closer to Rex and whispers, "Meet me after ss okay? Don''t bring anyone else", she then winks cutely at Rex.<sub> </sub>


    Rex was confused but the winks make his body jolted a bit as he nodded his head.


    He then separated with Rosie, Rex is curious about what Rosie wanted to do especially added with a wink that makes his thoughts wonder about something...


    Rex shakes his head in denial, ''That can''t be true''


    Arriving at the ss, Adhara already sits in her usual ce just beside him.


    The ssroom went silent when Rex enters the ss,


    The students in his ss already heard about Rex''s feat and they started to grow more fearful of him, but instead of fear, some students be interested in him.


    Just as Rex sits in his seat, Mr. Joseph got in and begin the ss.


    Today he is telling the students about the current situation of humanity to ignite some fighting spirit.


    "As you all know, Zrolis City is still under the siege of a pack of Werewolves lead by Brutal Grey. the guilds under UWO and the FAA are working together to get the city back, they are still in the middle of preparing", Mr. Joseph said while he shows the news about the event in front of the ss.


    Mr. Joseph then looks at the students and asks, "Can someone tell me, how can Brutal Grey enter our territory and manage to siege Zrolis City which is a level three-city"


    The students fell in thought, then Adhara raises her hand and said, "Our carelessness brought the Werewolves into our territory"


    "Not quite right, anyone else?", Mr.Joseph said before ncing at the other students.


    Then, Aldo, the ss president answers, "The Werewolves are an expert at night, so it is hard to follow their movement"


    Mr. Joseph chuckles and replied, "If that''s the case, there will be no captured Werewolf but there is many captured Werewolf in humanity''s side"


    The ss then went silent, then suddenly Rex raises his hand and said, "There is not enough manpower, or should I say, Awakenedpower"


    Hearing this, Mr. Joseph smiles, "Yes, that is the right answer. Awakened is not that manypared to normal humans, if there is enough Awakened then why not just send a rank-7 Awakened to take back Zrolis City? Why can Brutal Grey never got captured?"


    Feeling the students started to catch up, Mr. Joseph then continues, "That''s right, there is no avable Awakened to do that. The Supernatural knows this, that''s why they are brave enough to enter our territory and siege Zrolis City. The high-rank Awakened are all on the border, fighting against the real horde of Supernatural, that''s why..."


    Mr. Joseph pause slightly, he stares at each of the students with determination and said, "You new Awakened are our future hope, the faster you get stronger, the fewer siege like in Zrolis City will ur, and the sooner we will win the war"


    Hearing this, the students felt the burden on their backs.


    Many of their eyes shone with determination, feeling the power to make difference makes this young Awakened blood boil.


    Mr. Joseph nodded his head in delight before he continues the ss.


    RING!!


    After hours of lesson, the ss ended.


    Just as Rex wanted to go out to meet Rosie, Aldo approaches him and stop in front of him,


    Rex looks at Aldo with a questioning look, "You guys just finished your mission, I''m here to inform you that tomorrow is the first-year internal tournament to get a spot in going to Faraday University to spar", Aldo said while giving them a list.


    "Oh, okay I''ll keep that in mind. Thanks for the information", Rex said taking the list and standing up.


    Aldo nodded his head and left Rex.


    Rex left the ss, Adhara wanted to follow him but he denied saying that he has something to do, Adhara pouted and finally left to train.


    Rex message Rosie,


    "Where are you?"


    "Wait, I''m almost finished. Just wait for me near the University entrance"


    "Okay, don''t be long"


    "I won''t"


    After chatting with Rosie, Rex puts his phone in his pocket before he walks towards the university''s entrance.


    The entrance is crowded with people, Rex rarely saw upperssmen because it is divided into their own section for different year students but the entrance is a mix of each year''s students.


    Rex yed with his phone on the corner, he missed going outside of the university, "I hope Rosie will ask me to go out of the university", Rex thought.


    Rex raises his head feeling his neck sore when suddenly he saw Rosie waving her hand from afar,


    He then walks towards Rosie,


    Rosie changes clothes, before ss she wears a casual outfit but now she suddenly transforms into a beautiful goddess wearing a red slim-fit dress highlighting the curves of her body.


    But Rex''s eyes fall to her lips, her lips are red wearing lipstick that looks mesmerizing.


    Rex was stunned for a while before he snapped back from his daze, "Why are you wearing formal clothes?", he asks feeling confused.


    But Rosie''s next word makes Rex''s heart skipped a beat, "We''re going to meet my parents!"


    "WHAT?!"

 Chapter 44 A Deal With Acosta Family

    Rex was stunned, he''s from the military so this kind of thing still makes him nervous, and for the record, he never had a girlfriend his whole life.


    His heart is thumping for unknown reasons, "Why so sudden? Do I look like I want to go out?", Rex said.


    Rosie looks at Rex up and down, a pair of slippers, a ck t-shirt, and shorts. Rex''s appearance is too casual for dinner with her parents.


    Rosie thought for a bit before she said, "It''s in a mall, so we can buy clothes first", she then drags Rex outside.


    Just as they got outside of University, "Wait, do you even have permission to go out?", Rex asks after remembering that students need the ssroom lecturer''s permission to go out of the university.


    Rosie bes annoyed by Rex asking too many questions, "Just shut up and follow me"


    Hearing this, Rex sighed and decided to let Rosie drag him.


    They both get in Rex''s car and get out of the university,


    The security which is an Awakened asks for their permission before the security let them out,


    It is already afternoon when they got out of the university, the sun is golden while the sky is deep orange in color.


    Rex felt he can finally breathe again after getting out of the university, in the university is too tense for Rex the vibe in it is notfortable for Rex.


    Compared to the outside where there are many normal wholesome people, Rex preferred the outside rather than the university.


    Rex drives the car slowly, he didn''t even turn on the air conditioner and open the windows to breathe the fresh air.


    Rosie on the side was speechless, "Why do you look like someone that just got out of prison?"


    The veins on Rex''s forehead bulge feeling annoyed, "Can you let me be? I just got out of the military if you somehow forget", Rex said annoyedly.


    Rosie chuckles and keeps teasing Rex, the drive is full of Rex''s curses and Rosie''sughter.


    They arrive at the mall where they first met, Rosie and Rex look at each other feeling nostalgic as they walk past the entrance.


    The entrance is where Rex transforms for the first time,


    While they are walking, Rex remembered that Lucas tchi is dead, "Wait, if Lucas tchi is dead, doesn''t that mean you''re free?", Rex asks.


    "Are you dumb? Of course, my parents have multiple candidates", she replied irritatedly.


    Rex scratches his head feeling dumb, ''What am I thinking, just look at her. With that kind of beauty, there will be no shortage of men lining up for her''


    Rosie looks at the time and nodded her head, they still got time to buy Rex clothes.


    They both arrive at a suit store, it is called Bugo Hoss,


    The saleswoman approaches them with all smiles, "Wee dear customer, what can I help you with?"


    "I want to find a suit for my boyfriend here, can you rmend some?", Rosie said, she called Rex her boyfriend casually as if they really are one.


    Rex was stunned on the side, Rosie noticed Rex stunned expression and whispered, "Stop doing that, if you''re not casual about us we will be in trouble when we meet my parents"


    Rex nodded his head and follow the saleswoman,


    The saleswoman brought him to the measuring room, she then measures Rex''s figure and said, "As a boyfriend, you must look good especially when you have that kind of beauty outside"


    Rex can only smile wryly while hearing the saleswoman nag,


    The saleswoman takes the measuring tape and measures Rex''s shoulder, "You''re frame is big, I rmend you ck or maroon slim-fit modern style suit and matching pants. It''ll be perfect for the both of you", she ps her hand and said with stars on her eyes.


    She then goes outside to bring the suit,


    ''Why does she look so excited? Is this marketing strategy?'', Rex thought before he chooses the option brought by the saleswoman.


    Rex tries on the maroon suit, he also asks for shoes, he can''t wear a suit while wearing slippers.


    Rosie is sitting on the sofa waiting for Rex when suddenly the measuring room opened,


    Rex got out of the room wearing the ck suit, his muscr frame fits perfectly on the suit highlighting his masculine aura more than ever.


    Rosie''s mouth went wide for a second before she reverts back to being unperturbed, ''Does he always look this good? A suit really does bring the man out of any guys'', she thought.


    Something inside Rosie''s heart moved as she looks at Rex,


    "So? What do you think?", Rex asks when he gets no words from Rosie.


    Rosie shakes her head and replies, "That''ll do, you look decent. Let''s go", she said trying to hide her flustered face.


    Rex nodded his head and paid for the suit, his wallet is bleeding after paying the suit.


    After getting Rex''s clothes, he looks fresher than before.


    If before his looks emits a bad-boy aura, now he brings a gentleman aura that attracts women.


    While walking to the restaurant, many girls can''t help but look in Rex''s direction, some even went to Rex and asks his phone number directly before get cursed by Rosie.


    The girls give Rosie a disgusted look and whisper to themselves, Rosie swears that she hears the word ''whore'' in their conversation.


    Rosie wanted to confront them but was stopped by Rex, "Don''t, you will ruin your appearance if you make a fuss", Rex said trying to persuade Rosie to stop.


    Rosie got annoyed by the girls that ask for Rex''s phone number, she''s fuming with anger but decided to ignore them, "They dare to ask for your phone number in front of me?! Did they think I am just going to stand here like a disy?!", she said angrily.


    Rex grabs Rosie''s waist, he knows this is the only way Rosie will shut up.


    Feeling her waist got grabbed by Rex, Rosie really did shut up with a blushed face.


    Not long, they both arrive at the restaurant where Rosie''s parents are already waiting.


    They both fixed their clothes before entering,


    The restaurant looks like a high-end restaurant based on the people who dine in here, it is a steak-oriented restaurant covered in a red carpet, and the ce is golden with pirs on the sides.


    Rosie looks around and found her parents near the window, the window showcased the street view from the fourth floor.<sub> </sub>


    The both of them walk toward Rosie''s parents,


    Rosie''s parent still didn''t notice their arrival and still chat with each other,


    The steps seem to be heavier the closer they got to Rosie''s parents, Rex also starting to sweat because of the invisible pressure.


    Unlike his rxed state the first time he meets Rosie''s parents, Rex felt nervous because now he will meet Rosie''s parents as her boyfriend,


    Nearing the table, Rosie''s parents notice their arrival and nce at them.


    Rex started to sweat even more, ''Why the hell am I this nervous? It''s just meeting a couple of old people no big deal'', Rex thought trying to calm himself down.


    "Rex, don''t do anything embarrassing. Remember, you promise me so don''t ruin this and let me do the talking", Rosie whispers.


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head repeatedly.


    The both of them arrive in front of Rosie''s parents, they then sit in front of Rosie''s parents.


    Muji looks at them with a judging face,pared to his friendly demeanor from before, now he is ring sharply at Rex.


    Rosie hugs Rex''s arm as she said, "Dad, Mom, this is Rex. You''ve met him before, he''s from..."


    Before she can finish her words, Muji already intervene hastily, "I know, he''s the so-called heroes of Dwight City. And more importantly, a non-Awakened", he said while emphasizing thest words.


    <o>,m "He''s different now! He''s already so strong, he defeated a rank four Tree Giant by himself", Rosie rebutted.</o>


    Muji scoffed, "A rank four Tree Giant? Don''t be ridiculous. I won''t approve of this rtionship, I already got you a candidate"


    Muji crossed his arms together and said, "Although Lucas died because of unknown reasons, I know the director of the FAA, he has a son that is already at peak rank-four in his twenty-two age. You''re better off with him", the tone Muji used is an unbreakable one.


    His tone hint that his words can''t be rejected,


    Rosie was at a loss for words, she wanted to rebut but the tears in her eyes are filling up.


    In Rex''s eyes, Rosie is a cheerful and cunning girl that seems unbreakable, she never wanted to show signs of weakness in front of Rex but the girl on his side now is not her usual self.


    Rex stood on her side and frowns, Rex knows how much Rosie didn''t want this forced marriage, she even wanted him to kill her rather than being married to a guy she doesn''t like.


    ''Fine, I''ll lend a hand'', Rex thought before he musters his words and looks at Cinta right in her eyes.


    Muji and Cinta nce at Rex with cold eyes, "How about we make a bet Mrs. Acosta?", Rex said confidently.


    "A bet? what kind of bet can you evene up with?", Muji answered coldly.


    Rex didn''t even reply to Muji and continued to stare at Cinta, he didn''t even nce or give any reaction to Muji''s cold words.


    "How dare you ignore me?!", Muji wanted to stand up fuming with anger but was stopped by Cinta''s hand.


    Looking at this, Rex smiles, "What kind of bet?", Cinta replies gracefully.


    "There is a friendly tournament with the Faraday University in a week or so, Have you ever heard of Kevin Luc", Rex said with a grin on his face.


    Cinta''s eyes lit up hearing the name, "Of course, I know him. Kevin Luc, The zing Lion of Faraday. What about him?"


    Rex positioned his suit and said, "If you know about Kevin Luc then you must know about his terrifying prowess"


    Cinta raises her brows, she already guessed where this is heading.


    Rex then continues, "What if I can be a match for him? Will you approve my rtionship then?"


    Cinta was deep in thought, she holds her chin thinking about Rex''s words.


    Muji on the side didn''t want to have it, he then said, "That''s impossible, you''re not even an Awakened", he said impatiently.


    Once again, Rex ignores Muji''s remarks and pays close attention to Cinta.


    Muji gritted his teeth in anger, but Cinta shakes her head forcing him to calm down so as to not make a scene.


    Rex nced at Rosie''s hand below the table briefly, he saw a wind de that points at her veins ready to strike at any moment.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Acosta, look at your daughter", Rex said while pointing at Rosie who is trying so hard to hold on to her tears.


    He then nces back at Cinta and said, "The consequences of rejecting my proposal and forcing her to marry the FAA director''s son is not something you can pay", Rex said hinting something at Cinta.


    Cinta and Rex locked eyes, Cinta then suddenly came to a realization.


    After getting Rex''s hint, Cinta clears her throat and said, "Rex, can you apany me to the bar for a quick chat?"


    Rex nodded his head and follows after Cinta, leaving Rosie and Muji alone.


    But before Rex can follow Cinta, "Rex, what are you doing?", Rosie stops Rex and held onto his hand.


    Rex stop and sent a reassuring smile to her making Rosie let go of Rex''s hand,


    Arriving at the bar,


    "So you''re saying my daughter will kill herself if I force her into this marriage?", Cinta asks while ordering a drink at the bar.


    Rex nced at her a bit before replying, "Yes, she already contemting killing herself just now"


    Cinta frowns, she massages her forehead in stress after getting reminded by Rex, ''If Rex didn''t warn me, then she might just kill herself'', she thought


    Rex then continues, "Just ept the bet. If I win then let Rosie off this marriage"


    Cinta turns her body and faces Rex, "What if you lose? What makes you confident?", she stares at Rex while squinting her eyes trying to read Rex''s mind.


    The corner of Rex''s mouth quirked a bit as he replies, "Do we have a deal then?", Rex said confidently without even answering Cinta''s question.


    Cinta hesitated for a bit, she bit her lips, "Fine", she replies before leaving Rex behind with a drink in her hand.

 Chapter 45 Basilisk Poison

    After talking, they both go back to the table.


    Rex sits beside Rosie and got questioned instantly by Rosie, "What did you guys talk about?"


    "You''ll see", Rex replied calmly.


    Muji is ring at Rex the whole time,


    Even Rex got confused as to why he''s this mad, ''It''s not like I will kill your daughter, why are you so mad'', Rex thought as he stares back at Muji.


    Feeling the intense vibe, Cinta clears her throat and said, "Rosie dear, I ept the bet from Rex. He will fight with Kevin Luc and he has to put up a fight in order to win this bet"


    Hearing this, Rosie''s mouth went round.


    She tugger Rex with her elbow and said, "Kevin Luc is not an easy opponent, don''t gamble using me", she said while pouting.


    Rex smile wryly, "Don''t worry, I''m strong", he said while flexing his right bicep to Rosie.


    Rosie rolls her eyes in annoyance, she can''tprehend how Rex still has the time to joke around.


    "What?! But dear, Why?!", Muji shouted looking at Cinta helplessly.


    Cinta rubs her hand on Muji''s shoulder as she whispers something in Muji''s ear.


    Muji''s eyes turned into shock, he nces at Rosie worriedly before meeting Rex''s eyes.


    His eyes show reluctance but eventually gave up, "Fine, when will this tournament begin?"


    "It''s most likely a week or so from now, you cane and watch if you want", Rex said while sipping the drink on his side.


    "What if you can''t give Kevin a fight?", Muji asks, his eyes look at Rex before falling to Rosie.


    Rosie held her head low, she doesn''t have the courage to look at her parents right now.


    Rex raises his hand and patted Rosie''s head, "That won''t happen", Rex said confidently.


    The words that came out of Rex''s mouth bring a dependable feeling to Rosie,


    She looks at Rex worriedly but Rex''s smile seems to assure her that nothing will go wrong, Rosie decided to trust Rex on this one,


    Muji and Cinta look at each other as a faint smile appears on their face, ''This kid...'',


    After clearing the urgent problems,


    Rex ps his hand and said, "Okay that''s that, now let''s eat!"


    Rosie shakes her head,


    Unknown to Rex, Rosie just found a new goal in her life and that goal is him.


    She is filled with motivation to help Rex when he''s in need and be the girl he wants. In her eyes, Rex bes one of the most important people in her life.


    The four of them eat and talk leisurely, the intense vibe before vanishes suddenly as if they''re just a happy family from the start.


    After eating, Rex and Rosie got back to the university.


    The night is alreadyte, the city street is devoid of people, only a couple of cars passes by.


    Inside the car, Rosie is watching the beautiful night sky while feeling the breeze of the night air.


    She smiles as she looks at Rex who is focused on driving, "Thank you...", she mutters lowly.


    Rex with his Werewolf sense hears Rosie''s words, he unconsciously cracked a smile while driving through the city street.


    Zrolis City,


    Jarvald the huge werewolf with a red glowing rune on its right shoulder ismanding its pack,


    The Zrolis City is already ttened by the Werewolves, the ce is in ruin as no building survives their berserk. Jarvald''s Werewolf pack consists of roughly 30 Werewolves, for a city with little to no defense, this is an impossible lineup to beat.


    In the middle of the city lies a hut made of bones, It is where Jarvald''s ce.


    Zrolis City is full of Supernatural, not only Werewolf but also all kinds of Supernatural like Ogres, Trolls, Liches, Ghouls, and even Grendels.


    These lower-ranking Supernaturals have just arrived at Zrolis City, they are numbered in the hundreds and emits a terrifying aura that makes even ants ran away from them.


    There is a couple of humans restrained in the middle of the city beside the bone hut, they are all shivering in fear.


    Jarvald walks out of the hut, many restrained humans piss themselves just as they look at the menacing Jarvald.


    He looks at the horde of Supernatural and said loudly, "Clear out the perimeter, Defend the city walls and send out scouts to inform us if any humans approach"


    The Supernatural move obediently under Jarvald''smand, the Ogres and ghouls go to the city wall, the Trolls and Liches went to the nearby ces to clear out the ce, and the Grendels scout the area.


    Jarvald nodded his head before he walks towards the restrained humans, he lowers his body and stares at the guy that has no expression on his face.


    The guy is wearing armor and he has a ck crow tattoo on his neck,


    "Where is the Silver Mooncress?", Jarvald said right in front of the guy''s face.


    The other humans besides the guy shuddered in fear, just being near Jarvald brings a lot of pressure, especially for a normal person.


    The guy throws his face away, he has no trace of desire to answer Jarvald.


    Jarvald was angered, it grabs the guy''s neck with its gigantic hand and lifts him up.


    "Akh!", The guy grunted feeling his neck choked, he struggles to break free but It is no use, Jarvald''s w is poking his neck making it bleed.


    Jarvald brings the guy closer to its face, "Let me ask you again, where is the Silver Mooncress?"


    The guy''s mouth was closed shut, it didn''t even waver in front of Jarvald.


    "TELL ME WHERE IT IS!!", Jarvald roar right in front of the guy''s face, the roar was so loud that even the guy''s ears started to bleed but his expression is still the same.


    Jarvald raises the guy and ms him down,


    BAM!!


    "Huakh!!", The guy spat out a mouthful of blood, he felt all the air on his lungs disappear instantly.


    Then suddenly while Jarvald is fuming with anger because of the guy, another grey-furred Werewolf appears behind Jarvald.


    The Werewolf looks womanly, it then held Jarvald''s shoulder.<sub> </sub>


    Jarvald nces at its back with bloodshot eyes, but after seeing the Werewolf behind, Jarvald immediately calms himself down.


    "Vivian? What''re you doing here? I told you to lead the pack to mine the Elemental Stone", Jarvald said.


    Vivian didn''t answer Jarvald as she stares at the guy with the ck crow tattoo, "Isn''t it the famous ck Hand, you be quite a pest for us these days", she said with vicious eyes.


    Hearing this, Jarvald intervene, "ck Hand? So this guy is one of the ck Hand that the normal humans are talking about?"


    Vivian nodded her head, "Tell us where it is, if you don''t I promise it will hurt", she said with a smile on her face.


    The guy was like a mute, he didn''t even talk back or even change expression, if he didn''t grunt before maybe Jarvald will think he is a mute.


    Vivan smiles turned vicious in the blink of an eye,


    BAM!!


    She kicks the guy on his chest sending him screeching away, from the looks of it, Vivian is not that weakerpared to Jarvald.


    She then like a phantom appear in front of the guy,


    Vivian squatted down as her ws got longer, without thinking much, she shes the guy''s right arms.


    SLASH!


    The guy''s right arm is sliced off cleanly, he gritted his teeth in pain but no sound came out of his mouth, as if he''s trained for this kind of situation.


    Vivian frowns, she looks at the guy and notices that his body is full of scars, and his eyes turned pitch ck.


    Jarvald walks forward and said, "I can tell he''s gifted from his unusual strength during his struggle, usually a gifted has little to no bad odor but this one has a strong odor just like an Awakened"


    "He''s an enhanced human, his gift is enhanced by something", Vivian said as she creeps closer to the guy.


    "Do you know Basilisk Poison? they said if someone got poisoned by it, they will bring pain worse than death", Vivian said with a sadistic tone.


    Hearing this, the guy didn''t even flinch and just stare forward nkly.


    Vivian noticed the guy is reactionless, she lowered her body to the guy''s level and held his chin, "The poison will torture you from the inside", she said while touching the guy''s chest with her long nail.


    Her fingernail ran through the guy''s chest slowly and scratching it, "and your internal organ will go poof!"


    Vivian signal to Zegrath who is standing on the side, Zegrath gives Vivian a bottle with a purple substance in it.


    She held the bottle in front of the guy''s face and said evilly, "The fun part is that the poison will not only poison you, but it will fly away finding your blood rtives and kill them all"


    Hearing this, the guy started to sweat profusely, his lips started to tremble, "P...Ple..asee, Don''t bring my rtive to this, It''s there...", the guy points in a direction.


    Seeing this, Vivian smiled viciously, "Toote", she forces open the guy''s mouth and pour a drop of the poison into him.


    The guy struggles but with his body restrained by magic, he can''t do anything but see the poison drop into his mouth.


    Immediately after the poison enter the guy''s mouth,


    The guy''s body started having seizures, his eyes roll to the back exposing only the white, blood started to bleed from all of the holes on his body, and foam started toe out of his mouth.


    The restrained humans passed out watching the scene,


    The guy''s body tremble violently then suddenly,


    BURST!!


    His body burst into a meat paste, the inside of his body exploded as his body be t.


    Even Jarvald turned his head away unable to watch the gory scene but Vivian is watching it closely still holding the guy''s chin and staring into his eyes.


    After the guy died, a purple mist seeped out of his skin.


    The mist then hovers around the guy''s body before flying away, based on what Vivian said, the mist will probably find the guy''s blood rtive and kills them all.


    After it all ended, Vivian got up from the ce and said, "There, search for the Silver Mooncress there"


    Jarvald sigh, he thenmands the other to search for the Silver Mooncress there.


    Vivian lean her hand on Jarvald''s shoulder and said, "After getting that Silver Mooncress, you will be one of Royalty just under the Origin"


    Jarvald smiles evilly, "And you will be there by my side as queen"


    Back to Ochyra University,


    Rex arrived at Ochyra Universityte at night, Rosie is already asleep in the car.


    Her beautiful face looks mesmerizing even when she''s asleep, she is so defenseless right now but Rex can only sigh thinking about before.


    ''Can''t believe this girl almost wanted to kill herself'', Rex thought, he then caressed Rosie''s hair before carrying Rosie.


    He walks to the university while carrying Rosie, the university didn''t have any rules limiting the student''s love life so the security let Rex in with an understanding nod.


    Rex was speechless knowing that they''re misunderstanding the situation but Rex is toozy to exin.


    After arriving at the dormitory section, Rex wanted to put Rosie in her room but he just can''t find the keys.


    He felt tired because of the day and wanted to meditate, so he decided to bring Rosie to his room.


    Arriving at his room,


    Rexy Rosie down on his bed, he looks at Rosie briefly and got tempted instantly but he shakes his head.


    ''Calm down, I know I haven''t seen much during the military but this is not right'', he thought trying to calm himself down.


    After mustering his willpower, he forced himself to start meditating,


    2 minutes into the meditation, Rex nce at Rosie, he saw Rosie''s exposed stomach before closing his eyes again.


    5 minutes, the same sequel happened again, but this time his eyes fall to her steady breath that makes her breasts heaves up and down.


    10 minutes, he gritted his teeth and finally slept beside Rosie, ''I won''t do anything funny but don''t me me for sleeping on my bed'', Rex thought as he closes his eyes.


    Sometimes, Rationalizing is what people do to fool themselves into doing things, and that is exactly what Rex is doing.


    Unknown to Rex, his decision will lead to a loud morning.

 Chapter 46 Start Of Tournament

    At Ochyra University Hospital,


    "Where is the doctor? I can''t believe I need to wait this long to even see my son''s corpse?!", Duncan tchi is pacing left and right.


    His hands are clenched so hard that it turns white,


    His face is dark and one can see that he is fuming with anger because the ces around him are in a mess,


    A woman beside Duncan is weeping in tears, "We didn''t even get to give him an immediate proper burial"


    As the two of them are getting more frustrated the longer they wait, suddenly the white door in front of them opened.


    An old doctor dressed in a white coat emerge, "I''m sorry Mr. and Mrs. tchi, your son''s corpse is infected so it needs to get purified before getting buried, I hope that you can understand and follow the..."


    Before the Doctor can even finish, Duncan flung the doctor to the side before he rushes into the room,


    A Human that is killed by a rank 3 Supernatural or above will need to be purified, the Supernatural mana that is residing in the corpses can infect normal humans and makes them fall sick even if the burial is way deeper than the normal depth.


    It can cause normal people to mutate into an abstract being, growing a limp horn, growing another head, abstract skin color change, and many more.


    Awakened can also mutate but it is unlikely,


    Because of it, the UWO has issued aw to purify corpses killed by a rank three or above Supernatural.


    In the room, Duncan found Lucas that has a gaping hole in his body, Lucas''s body is already been purified and ready to get buried.


    Looking at his dead son, Duncan''s eyes turned red as his brain gets clouded with anger.


    He grips the old doctor''s cor and lifts him up to the air, "Let me see the people that do my son''s autopsy, I want to confirm if he''s really dead because of a Supernatural or...Someone", Duncan said with fierce eyes.


    The doctor can only wail in the air and nodded his head.


    Somewhere in the Supernatural territory,


    There is a castle on a rocky cliff that is almost as big as Ochyra University, the castle looks old with little to no light decorating it only torches were ced in certain ces.


    Trees around the castle are dead as mutated crows sit on the tree branches,


    The castle is made of huge bricks that are constructed beautifully, there is only a one-pathway to enter the castle with a cliff on either side, the castle gives off an eerie vibe and mist is covering the surrounding.


    Inside the castle, a beautiful woman that looks in her early twenties is lying on the bed reading a book.


    The woman has pale skin with red ruby eyes, she has a little fang that is still growing and ws that also still growing.


    She''s reading a book called "Walking Amongst Humans", she is wiggling her legs with a happy expression as she read the book.


    Then suddenly, she closes the book and went out of her room after wearing a nightgown that covers her athletic and curvy body.


    She walks along the big corridor, there is almost no light in the corridor but she seems to walk perfectly fine.


    Every time she passes, the guard wearing a light redbat armor salutes to her.


    The woman only waves her hand gracefully every time she gets saluted, she seems to be used to the guard''s behavior.


    After walking for five minutes, she arrives at a huge door with a purple vampiric rune in the middle.


    Knock! Knock!


    She knocks on the door before the door opened,


    "Calidora Dear? What''s wrong?", a middle-aged manes out of the door and asks with a soft tone.


    Although he''s using a soft tone, the king tattoo on his neck emits pressure but it is contrasting with his soft behavior towards Calidora.


    "Father, Let me go to the human territory. At least let me see the battlefield to broaden my view", She said with pleading eyes.


    Her red ruby eyes are shining as she said those words, it is mesmerizing to even imagine such red eyes she has not less seeing in person.


    The middle-aged man was surprised before he replied with a cold tone, "No!"


    Hearing the middle-aged man answer, Calidora already expected it and said, "Father, let me see what are we fighting against. If I''m caged in this castle, I won''t be an outstanding Vampire"


    The middle-aged man seems to fell into thoughts, he seems to hesitate in making a decision after all Calidora is his one and only child.


    Unlike humans that can bear a child as long as they can,


    Female Vampires can only give birth to one child, after giving birth to a child then their reproductive organs can no longer be sustained.


    Because of that, Vampire is really possessive about their child.


    If somehow their child got killed, it will hurt twice as much as when a human lost their child.


    It is especially true for female vampires, upon having their child killed they will mercilessly find the culprit and hunt them for the rest of eternity.


    When the middle-aged man wanted to decline again concerning his wife, suddenly a woman that resembles Calidora but looks more mature appeared from behind.


    "You can go", She said calmly.


    Hearing this, the middle-aged man was surprised, "But, it is dangerous especially on the battlefield"


    The woman smiles and replies, "Just let her go, but you need to take at least three peak rank-four guards. I will ask the Haltija to send three guards to apany you"


    Calidora jumped in delight, she then runs to her mother and hugs her, "Thank you, mother! I will always be careful!"


    The woman smiles while rubbing Calidora''s head, "But you will not go to the battlefield, you will only go to a sieged human city"


    Calidora didn''t even hear what her mother says as she nodded her head repeatedly.


    Back to Ochyra University,


    "AAHHHH!!", A high-pitched scream was heard from room 13.


    Rex jumped from his sleep because of the scream and look at his side, he saw Rosie covering her body with a nket with a shocked expression.


    Rex scratches his eyes still feeling sleepy and asks, "What is it?"


    "You...You...How did I get here!", She asks still screaming.


    Rex with his half-sleeping state got annoyed by Rosie''s scream, he put his hand on Rosie''s mouth, "Quiet down will you,  just go to sleep", Rex said while closing his eyes.


    Hearing this, Rosie was put into a whole new level of shock, ''How can he be calm about this? Did he do something to me?!''


    Fearing the possibility, "AAHH!!", Rosie screamed once again as the wind mana concentrated to her hand and sted in Rex''s direction.<sub> </sub>


    WHOOSH!!


    Rex who is still in his beauty sleep suddenly got pushed hard by the wind flinging him to the wall,


    THUD!


    Rex crashed to the wall still in his pajamas,


    He jolted awake because of the pain, he scratches his head in pain, "What the heck? How did I get here?"


    "THAT SHOULD BE ME WHO IS ASKING!!", Rosie shouted from the sides surprising Rex who is sitting on the cold floor.


    Rex nce at Rosie and suddenly his memories came back, He raises his hand to Rosie who is gathering another attack on her right hand, "It''s not what you think!"


    "YOU PERVERT!!", Rosie said as she sent another st to Rex.


    BOOM!!


    Rex dodges to the side, "Calm down, it''s a misunderstanding!", Rex said trying to calm Rosie down.


    The wall thankfully is enhanced by elemental properties, so Rosie''s attack doesn''t leave a dent on it.


    "WAIT!", Rex screamed as Rosie gather another attack.


    "AAHH!!"


    "THAT''S WHAT YOU GET FOR TAKING ADVANTAGE OF ME!"


    Five minutester, Rosie finally calmed down after Rex exin it to her while dodging her attacks, she also trusts Rex after checking that her clothes are still intact and she didn''t feel funny.


    "Oooh I fell asleep, you should''ve said so from the start!", Rosieughs not feeling guilty at all.


    Rex got annoyed and replied, "If you didn''t attack me and wake me up calmly then this will not happen"


    "Oh shut up! For someone like you, it''s a miracle that you didn''t do anything to me", Rosie replied while tying her hair to a ponytail.


    Rex was speechless, just before he wanted to rebut, Rosie already gets up from the bed and enters the bathroom.


    ''Did that girl think this is her room, entering MY bathroom like that'', Rex thought furiously.


    After half an hour or so,


    Rex and Rosie are ready to go to ss, they both look matching with their ck t-shirt and jeans.


    They stare at each other for a moment before turning their heads the other way, ''I can''t believe I just slept with Rosie, I wish I can turn back time'', Rex thought trying to remember all the details he got from yesterday.


    While Rosie on the other side is blushing, ''I just slept with Rex, what do I do...''


    The both of them got out from Rex''s room and was surprised to see Adhara in front of the door wanting to knock,


    Rex and Rosie were also surprised, "Good Morning!", Rex greeted Adhara awkwardly.


    Adhara locked eyes with Rosie as Rosie''s shocked expression turns into a smug, she then leans to the side and kisses Rex on his cheek,


    Chup!


    "Thanks for yesterday night! I''ll see youter Rex", Rosie said as she waves to Rex cutely before leaving not forgetting to cast onest proud look to Adhara.


    Rex touches his cheek in shock, a smile bloom on his face but immediately disappeared after getting a re from Adhara.


    Rex whistles and avoid Adhara''s gaze before Adhara storm off the other way,


    Looking at this, Rex was guilty, ''That Rosie!! She''s a damn troublemaker!'', he screamed inside his head while cursing Rosie.


    Rex finally walks alone to the ss,


    Arriving at the ss, 1-C students already lined up neatly in front of the ss with Mr. Joseph in front.


    Rex rushes to the line and follows them,


    Today is the day of the tournament that will determine who will represent Ochyra University in a sparing tournament in Faraday University.


    Rex needs to win this because he has a deal with the Rosiana Family to help Rosie,


    The students arrive inside the training hall, the arena is already set as a barrier covers it.


    There is already packed full of students, all of the Awakened from ss 1-B to 1-D already gathered in the training hall creating a crowd of students inside.


    Rex was chilling on the back when suddenly he felt someone is looking at him, ''Hmm?


    He nces to his back and found a guy staring at him intensely,


    Rex notices that the guy is familiar, he tries to remember from where when suddenly it came back to him.


    ''That''s Gregg, I suppose he hates me because I almost take first ce in the field test'', Rex thought before he then stares back at Gregg.


    Gregg slide his fingers at his neck signaling ''You''re dead'' to Rex,


    Looking at this, Rex was speechless, he thenughs at how outdated this Gregg guy taste.


    Gregg''s veins bulge as anger creeps in him, he was angered by the audacity of Rex that canugh after getting his threat.


    Rex turns his head away from Gregg slowly, ''So, who is my first opponent?'', Rex thought as he looks at the matching board being rolled in front of him.


    Then suddenly,


    <DING!!>


    <Sudden Quest!>


    <Tournament


    A tournament is held by the Ochyra University to determine the students that will represent the Ochyra University in Faraday University. Win this tournament to hold the user''s promise for Rosie''s sake, additional rewards will be given if the user humiliate Gregg


    Quest Rewards: 5000 Exp, 2500 Gold, and Steel of Rakshasa>


    Rex was delighted after getting the sudden quest, he gazed up to the matching board when suddenly a voice seeped into his ears.


    "First Match, Rex Silverstar ss 1-C against Gregg Eerbo ss 1-D. Students that is being called please step up to the Arena"


    Rex and Gregg was surprised before their surprised looks turns into an evil smile,

 Chapter 47 First Match

    Fighting spirit burned on Rex and Gregg''s eyes, they nce at each other disdainfully before casually walking into the Arena.


    The crowd of students makes way for them,


    Rex and Gregg are famous throughout the university, one is the first-ranker in the field test and the other one is a non-Awakened that can beat a rank four supernatural.


    All of the student''s eyes were locked onto them, their aura started to rise the closer they got to the Arena.


    Some early rank-two and rank-one students feel suffocated because of Rex''s and Gregg''s aura,


    Each of Rex''s steps makes the ground around him tremble, while Gregg''s step left a gash on the ground because of his wind elements.


    The wind elements around Gregg be violent, the students around him needed to step back to avoid getting hit.


    While Rex''s aura gives the students around him goosebumps as if there is a Supernatural behind them that can kill them in a mere moment if they provoke Rex.


    They both get into the Arena with burning eyes, they looked at each other fiercely.


    Rex''s eyes glister as he looks at Gregg''s stats,


    <Gregg Eerbo>


    Race: Human - Teen


    Power: Peak Rank Three - Wind Elementalist


    Mental: 35


    Strength: 28 (+10)


    Agility: 40 (+8)


    Endurance: 20 (+15)


    Intelligence: 50


    Looking at this, Rex was contemting how to humiliate Gregg to get extra rewards from the system,


    Meanwhile, the wind elements around Gregg are getting more violent, the wind element seems to cover his whole body like some kind of barrier.


    Rex looks at the ground beneath Gregg and saw it was full of shing marks, ''That wind barrier can defend and also attack, this is going to be troublesome''


    Just as their fighting spirit is nearing its limit, the Lecturer that is in charge as a referee said, "Before we began, Students please greet the honorable Lecturers, Vice principals, and the principal of Ochyra University"


    Rex stopped in his intense stare match and nce to his right,


    Suddenly a huge tform made of translucent crystal emerges from the ground beside the Arena,


    There is a couple of seats that divided into three rows, the bottom-most row is where the lecturers sit, Rex saw Mr. Joseph sitting there.


    The middle row is for the vice-principals, there are four of them and each of them emits a terrifying aura that is stronger than the Pawn Vampire that Rex meets before.


    But Rex''s eyes fall to the right side middle row, he saw a middle-aged man wearing a military uniform.


    His hair is white due to old age but his figure is still sitting straight like an arrow, his left eye is gone and there is a scar near his left eye.


    The interesting part about him is that he doesn''t emit any aura which means he is a normal person,


    The middle-aged man wearing a military uniform is looking at Rex, Rex felt ufortable under his gaze.


    In the top-most row sits the principal of Ochyra University, he is a middle-aged man with blonde hair, he emits no aura but unlike the middle-aged man before, Rex knows that this man is so strong just by looking at his cold eyes.


    The principal gazes coldly at the Arena, he wears an all-ck uniform that emits dark energy, there is a ck saber behind him that is hard to look at.


    Rex''s eyes felt pain after seeing the sword for too long, Rex felt the ck saber stares back at him.


    All of the students bow slightly and shouted in a union, "Greeting from the students!!"


    Rex also bows slightly while taking nces at the principal, the principal notices Rex''s nce but he didn''t do anything but stare at Rex.


    Rex avoid his gaze feeling the pressure as he looks down to the ground,


    Hearing the greeting, the principal nodded his head and waves his hand gracefully,


    After getting approval from the principal, the referee continues with the match, "Rex and Gregg, the rules are simple, you cannot inflict life-threatening injury, forcing your opponents to step out of the Arena ground or surrendering will make you the winner, and you must follow my words. Breaking the rule will cause you to be disqualified and punishment, and good luck to both of you"


    The referee signals Rex and Gregg to move to the corner,


    "Who do you think will win?"


    "I can''t tell, they both in my eyes will be in the same footing"


    "Gregg will probably win, his wind elements will be his advantagepared to a non-Awakened Rex"


    Rosie who hears the student''s conversation suddenly intervenes, "Of course Rex will win, you guys are just too dumb toprehend it"


    The students were angered after getting mocked, they nce to their back and saw Rosie folding her arms beside Adhara.


    The curse words that the students want to say got stuck on their throats, "Rosie!"


    Rosie gives them a ''What?!'' face, the students got scared.


    Although they can deal with Rosie, they can''t possibly handle the consequences of angering Rex knowing that he''s Rosie''s boyfriend.


    They immediately shut their mouth, "That''s what I thought!", Rosie said pridefully followed by Adhara''s little chuckles from the side.


    On the Arena,


    Rex puts on his battle stance, he wears the battle glove given by Adhara carefully, his sense was put to the max.


    Rosie felt jealous looking at Rex who care so much about the battle gloves, she bit her lips In jealousy.


    Adhara notice this and can''t help to crack a smile,


    Gregg goes into his battle stance, wind elements started to gather at his sword, the wind elements also gather to his body again and formed a violent barrier.


    The referee nce left and right before he shouted, "BEGIN!!"


    After the referee''s signal, the violent wind around Gregg condensed into a wind spear, the wind elements started to gather more and more towards the spear,


    Rex only stands there waiting for Gregg to finish his spell, he cracked a mocking smile and taunt Gregg by waving his hand.


    Looking at this, Gregg was delighted, ''Don''t me me for beating you with one attack!''


    "Basic Magic! Violent Spear!!", Gregg shouted as the wind spear above his head gotunched towards Rex,


    WHOOSH!!


    The students felt the wind spear sucked the wind that caught in its trajectory,


    ss 1-D lecturer''s eyes lit up, "That''s a very powerful rank three magic, Gregg is indeed a natural talent to wind element"


    Hearing this, Mr. Joseph chuckles from the side.


    ss 1-D lecturer frowns hearing Mr. Joseph''s chuckles, "What''s so funny sir Joseph?"


    Mr. Joseph covers his mouth trying to stop hisughter and replied, "Nothing much sir Andric, but my students will not be beaten that easily"


    The wind spear arrives in front of Rex, the violent wind already started to prickling Rex''s skin.


    Rex inhales a deep breath as he activates his skill, "Force Beam!", he punched the wind spear with only his battle gloves.


    The students were mocking Rex who recklessly punches the wind spear but what happened next makes them sucked in a cold breath.


    BAM!!


    The raging wind spear that can pierce through anything suddenly disperse under Rex''s punch, the wind spear that looks mighty disappeared just like that.


    Gregg widened his eyes in shock, he didn''t believe that one of his attacks can be deflected easily by Rex.


    Rex straightens up his body and brushes the dust that got on his armor, "That attack is just so-so, the standard in getting into ss 1-D seems low to me", he said mockingly.


    Andric was also shocked by Rex''s feat, ''HOW?!'', he screamed in his head.<sub> </sub>


    "Let''s continue shall we?", Rex cracked his neck before dashing in Gregg''s direction.


    Gregg recover from his shock and raises his sword,


    Rex arrives in front of Gregg and sent out a punch, the punch is purely imbued with his strength.


    Gregg''s body emits a green hue, he dodges to the side and shes aiming at Rex''s ribs.


    Rex already predicted Gregg''s movements, his eyes can see Gregg''s movements clearly as he hit Gregg''s sword with his elbow.


    CLANG!


    The sword slipped from Gregg''s hand,


    Rex smiles viciously and sent a kick to Gregg''s stomach,


    BAM!!


    Rex''s leg collides with Gregg''s wind barrier, Gregg was sent flinging away as his barrier cracked.


    Greggnded on his feet but he''s still getting pushed back because of the momentum, ''What an overwhelming strength, I need to avoid his attacks'', he thought while looking at Rex.


    Rex is looking at his leg who got shed by the wind barrier, ''It''s a good skill but it didn''t do much damage'', Rex thought before he focuses back on Gregg.


    His leg is already starting to heal at a visible rate, he then smiles mockingly at Gregg, "I hope that''s not all you can do"


    Gregg was infuriated, he summons a sword made of wind.


    He then lowers his stance while aiming the sword at Rex, "Boost!", the wind elements around him gather to his body making the green hue more intense.


    WHOOSH!!


    Gregg dashes towards Rex like a jet, his movement are way faster than before.


    Rex''s eyes can see his movement clearly but his body is too slow to avoid Gregg''s attacks, in the nick of time, he decided to block the wind sword.


    CLANG!!


    The wind sword was caught between Rex''s hands, Rex was pushed back before stomping the ground to stop.


    The students watching this was in an uproar,


    "How can Rex saw that attacking?! I can''t even see anything!"


    "Not only can he see it but he can also block it!"


    "I REFUSE TO BELIEVE HE''S A NON-AWAKENED"


    The principal knitted his eyes, ''Interesting, I can clearly see he''s not an Awakened''


    After blocking the attack, Rex take advantage of Gregg''s shocked state andnded a heavy blow to his face, "Force Beam!!"


    BAM!!


    His fists collided again with the wind barrier, the wind barrier is bent trying to block Rex''s attack but the attack was too strong.


    Rex''s fistsnded solidly on Gregg''s face,


    BOOM!!


    Gregg wasunched off of his feet crashing to the ground before bouncing off of it, the Arena ground cracked under Rex''s might,


    Gregg spat out a mouthful of blood as he was screeching away nearing the end of the Arena ground,


    Andric shakes his head in disappointment, "He''s filled with rage, Wind Elementalist is fast but he didn''t take advantage of it and recklessly attack Rex"


    The principal and the vice-principal also shakes their head, they can clearly see Rex is slower than Gregg but he taunted Gregg to make him lose his cool.


    Rex''s hand that caught the wind sword is bleeding but that damage is minuscule for Rex who has the regenerative ability.


    He walks slowly towards Gregg.


    Rex arrives in front of Gregg who is kneeling on four spitting out blood,


    Just as he wanted to kick Gregg out of the Arena,


    Wind elements gather on Gregg''s right leg, he then sweeps Rex''s legs making him stumble backward.


    Gregg smiles, Rex was caught off guard!


    "Gale st!", Gregg put his hand on Rex''s stomach as wind elements gathered on his hand.


    But Rex''s reflex is in-human, he activates his skill, "Alpha Intimidation!"


    <The Target''s stats has been decreased by 30%>


    Gregg who is staring at Rex''s eyes suddenly felt his power leaving him making him dizzy,


    Rex also sent a Force Beam towards Gregg that is not covered with a wind barrier, Gregg was shocked, ''What a reflex! I can''t dodge!''


    Gregg''s hand burst with the wind element, the wind element exploded on Rex''s stomach, while Rex''s Force Beamnded solidly on Gregg''s stomach also sending him flying away,


    BOOM!!


    The both of them was sent flying away,


    The students quieted down, they held their breaths as dust covers the whole Arena.


    "Did they both lose?"


    "Sshhh!"


    The dust starts to clear, the students found Rex who is already standing back up while Gregg is still struggling on the ground with blood leaking from his mouth.


    "Huakh!", He spat another round of blood, His eyes is hazy, he lost too much blood.


    ''How can his reflex be that good? That''s practically in-human'', Gregg thought as he held his stomach in pain.


    Rex''s armor is bent but he didn''t receive that much damage from Gregg''s attack, ''Thankfully I cast Alpha Intimidation, it will be bad if I got hit without using it''


    Gregg lifted his head and looks at Rex that has just arrives in front of him,


    Rex smiles evilly and put his feet on Gregg''s head stepping on him,


    Gregg was aghast, his eyes turns bloodshot feeling the humiliation of being stepped by a non-Awakened,


    "You lose...", Rex said before he kicks Gregg out of the Arena.


    All of the students was stunned, it feels surreal seeing the things Rex do, ''One of ss 1-D''s elite lost just like that?''


    Silence filled the Arena but suddenly, "YAAY!! Rex won!!", a high pitched scream was heard.


    Rosie is jumping in joy after seeing Rex beat Gregg,


    The students shakes their head still in daze before the referee announced, "First match winner! Rex Silverstar!"


    Immediately after, the crowd burst in cheers.


    "Wow!! That''s amaizing!!"


    "Heprehended Force in his age! I better start training my body"


    The crowd sent praises to Rex, seeing Rex did the impossible makes them motivated even more to be stronger.


    "If he can do it, then it''s possible for everyone!"


    But some also cursed him of jealousy,


    In their eyes, Rex has everything from looks, power, and beauty which even having one of them can satisfy anyone but Rex has them all.


    Meanwhile amidst the crowd, a student is standing on the corner of the room, he gazes at Rex and smiles mysteriously.

 Chapter 48 Lightning Elementalist

    The fight ended with Rex as its winner,


    The students sent their praises to him, Rex bes the idol of many guys and girls.


    He got down from the Arena with heavy steps, he touches his armor that is already bent because of Gregg''s magic,


    ''I can''t overwhelm Gregg with my current power especially during the day, If I can''t overwhelm Gregg then there''s no chance I can put up a fight against Kevin Luc'', Rex thought with a frown.


    Rex knows who Kevin Luc is, Kevin always appear on the news as the genius Awakened at his young age.


    He is a Fire Elementalist that has terrifying potential, he stepped into rank three in his early fifteen years old and has the capabilities to reach rank eight in his life. Defeating an early rank four with his rank three power, trained to fight Supernaturals, and even got recruited into the number one guild in Ratmawati City, the Fire of Doom guild.


    Compared to Kevin, the current Rex will have no chance.


    ''I need to get stronger, but how'', Rex fell into deep thought, he held his chin while walking past the crowd heading to Rosie and Adhara.


    Before Rex even got near to Rosie and Adhara, Rosie already runs to him and hugs him.


    "REX!!", She said sweetly.


    Rex was surprised but he already got used to Rosie, Adhara also approach him and said, "Congrattion, the Battle Gloves seems to be useful"


    "Yeah, It''s really great! Thanks!", Rex replied while taking the battle gloves off.


    Rosie pouted on the side, she''s being left behind by Adhara because of that stupid battle gloves but then she notices that Rex is zoning out.


    "What''s wrong Rex?", Rosie asks but suddenly she realized, "Are you thinking about Kevin Luc? It''s okay if you lose really", she whispers.


    Rex nce at Rosie, he saw a helpless look on her face.


    Then suddenly something hit him, he opened his stats tab and saw that the next full moon is five days away.


    ''System, I need to get stronger fast, can you rmend me something?'', Rex asks the system, it''s worth giving a shot.


    <Analyzing...>


    <The next evolution will be in level 20>


    <Buying a high-rank breathing technique for full moon is rmended>


    <Detected 0 Intelligence stat>


    <Buying elemental affinities are rmended>


    Reading this, Rex was given two option to choose from.


    He is contemting about the two choices, he then asks the system, ''System, the Evolution before didn''t give me many benefits like stats boost, why do you rmend me to evolve?''


    After a brief pause, the system replies,


    <Bing a Werewolf gives you the power to turn others into half-Werewolf, Half-blood and Werewolf is essentially the same but thetter be a real Supernatural>


    ''System, in simpler terms please'', Rex said feeling his head dizzy.


    <Half-Werewolf can''t be a real Supernatural they will stuck at that state forever, while Werewolf is a Supernatural and can evolve into higher ranking beings>


    ''So that means Adhara can''t evolve further if I didn''t help her, but if I turn her into a Werewolf then she can evolve on her own?''


    <Yes>


    After getting a piece of useful information from the system, Rex was still hesitating in choosing.


    He wants to be an Awakened by buying Elemental Affinity but he knows it will take longer to raise his power, his fight is next week so it seems impossible.


    Buying a breathing technique on the other hand will surely boost Rex''s stats if he can reach level 20 and evolve,


    After contemting, Rex decided to buy a breathing technique for full-moon,


    He opened the shop section and search for the full moon type breathing technique, he filters the breathing technique into high rank only.


    Immediately after, rows of breathing techniques appear in front of him,


    Rex has 17,000 gold in his pocket from the quest before and killing the Tree Giant and the Anansi,


    The cheapest high-rank Breathing Technique is 15,000 gold, while the most expensive is 30,000 gold.


    He only has 17,000 gold so he can only buy the cheaper one,


    Rex filters the shop from the cheapest to the most expensive, after scrolling for a bit he found two Breathing Technique that he likes.


    <Using this technique during the full moon will bring a great amount of Exp the longer and closer the user to the moon, the exp will be enhanced greatly during the Dark Moon. The user will gain a mutation, the user''s attack will contain corrosive properties>


    <Lin the Kapre Breathing Technique - High>


    <Using this technique during the full moon will bring a great amount of Exp the longer and closer the user to the moon, the exp will be enhanced greatly during the Dark Moon. The user will gain a fire resistance>


    ''As expected of a high-rank technique, I am certain to get a mutation unlike low-rank techniques'', Rex thought.


    The first technique is an offensive one while the second is a defensive one, ''To be able to fight Kevin Luc I need to y defensive'', Rex thought.


    After decided what to buy, Rex immediately bought the second breathing technique.


    He spent 15,000 gold for it, it is the cheapest high-rank Breathing Technique that gives him the desirable mutation.


    The match continues, the students that have lower than rank three power can''t participate in the tournament so only a handful of students will fight in the Arena.


    Adhara and Rosie are watching the fight after they notice Rex is thinking about something, they decided to let Rex be.


    Rex was left with 2000 gold left, he searches for elemental affinity and filters it to the cheapest, surprisingly it is within his budget.


    He thought for a while, ''System, can I change affinitiester if I decided to buy one?''


    <The user can have multiple affinities if the user bought a low-rank affinity and wanted to upgrade it to a higher-rank affinity, then the user can just upgrade it using gold>


    Reading this, Rex was ted.


    He then browses the affordable affinities, there aremon elements such as fire, water, wind, and earth and they all cost 1000 gold for the low-rank one.<sub> </sub>


    Rex scrolls down and found exotic elements such as Shadow, Chaos, Lightning, and many more.


    ''I want my Strength to be my main stat, but I will be too slow if I focus on strength only. I need to find an element that can make me fast andpliment my high strength'', Rex thought.


    His eyes then fall to an element that costs 1500 Gold for its low-rank affinity, Lightning Affinity.


    Lightning is a destructive element just like fire.


    Although fire is the most destructive with little to almost none defensive capabilities, Lightning is almost as destructive but has speed as its form of defense.


    It is the perfect elements for Rex,


    He immediately buys Lightning Affinity from the shop, starting this day, Rex can be an Awakened just like everybody else.


    After getting the necessary preparation for strengthening himself, Rex looks at Adhara, ''System, can a breathing technique used by Adhara?''


    <Yes, all of the user''s pack member can use the Breathing Technique the user bought>


    Reading this, Rex decided if he has more gold he will buy for Adhara,


    Soon, the day turns to noon.


    The match for today ended, tomorrow the match will resume.


    The students started to go out of the training hall to attend their own business.


    Rex is walking out with Adhara and Rosie, "Oh yeah, now that I remember. Where is Laura?", Adhara asks.


    Rex and Rosie widened their eyes, "I can''t believe I forgot about her", Rex replies before face-palming himself.


    "I heard Laura is recruited by the Ice Angel guild, she''s probably busy right now", Rosie said casually.


    ''Well, she is talented and has connection I must say'', Rex thought.


    After that, Rex bid goodbye to the girls excusing himself to go back to his room tired.


    But deep down he just can''t wait to try out the Lightning Affinity, it''s been his dream to be an Awakened and now it is only a couple of steps away.


    Arriving at his room, he immediately sits down on his bed in a meditative position.


    ''First thing first, let''s learn the Breathing Technique'', Rex brought the Lin the Kapre Breathing Technique from the inventory.


    Then immediately, a book appeared on his hand.


    The book is red in color, the cover of the book is a tusked creature and the book emits a faint smoke from the creature''s mouth.


    <Do you want to learn this technique for 200 gold?>


    Rex felt pain after seeing the costs increase the higher the rank, he then nodded his head in confirmation.


    The book turns into a red light and seeped into Rex''s head, rows of information that are many times morepact than his first technique enter his brain.


    Rex felt pain in his head but he can manage to endure it, not long after he instantly learned the technique.


    After learning the technique, the moment he''s been waiting for hase.


    Rex brought the lightning affinity out of the inventory,


    Blitz! Blitz!


    An orb made of lightning appeared on his hand, the lightning is blitzing around chaotically, it even prickled his skin as if it''s attacking him.


    The orb is small, it is only the size of a tennis ball.


    ''System how do I use this?'', Rex asks the system, he felt nervous for no reason while looking at the lightning orb.


    <The user needs to close the user''s eyes, held the Lightning Orb with both of the user''s hand, and try to absorb it>


    Rex do just as the system says,


    He closes his eyes and tries to absorb the Lightning Orb on his hands,


    Rex tries to feel the lightning properties but he can''t feel anything, this continues for about an hour before finally, he can sense a little bit of the lightning mana.


    He can feel the lightning mana inside the orb, the lightning mana is a ball object that is dark blue in color and it is very minuscule in his surrounding.


    Unknown to Rex, the lightning orb already disappeared and absorbed by him.


    He is currently still in a meditative state, he remembers Adhara exined that the first rank is to feel the elements and need to umte enough mana to advance to the next rank.


    Rex tries to pull the lightning mana on his surrounding but none of them reacted to him,


    Another hour passed,


    Rex''s veins bulged, he tries very hard to attract the lightning mana but it only moved by a little bit before it goes back to floating around.


    Two hours passed,


    Every time Rex rest for even a little bit, the lightning mana that is already close to him goes back to its usual behavior which is floating around.


    Rex got frustrated but he didn''t give up,


    Finally, after five hours of meditating, he managed to attract one lightning mana after so much effort.


    Blitz!!


    He felt his body tingles as electric shock runs through his body, it didn''t hurt him but rather it felt great.


    Rex opens his eyes slowly and looks at his hand, he can feel the lightning mana coursing through his blood.


    <Congrattion! The user has be a Lightning Elementalist!>


    Reading the system notification, Rex was stunned, his brain go nk before suddenly, "YESS!!!", he shouted in delight.


    ''I finally be an Awakened!''

 Chapter 49 Dreaming

    Happiness substance inside Rex''s body rushes into his brain,


    His body trembles as the happiness meter was sent through off the chart!


    Rex wanted to scream to the world, ''I AM AN AWAKENED'', but he refrains from doing so lest he got reported by other students around his room.


    But his body can''t handle the joy of bing an Awakened,


    He decided to stand on his bed and started jumping happily like a kid given his first candy by their father.


    Although he is cold during the military, it is because the vibe there is very tense making him cold all day long but here,


    Ochyra University is peaceful, it is far away from the battlefield so Rex''s childish side that is hidden for so long finally burst out of its cage.


    He jumped for 5 minutes straight before mming his body on the bed tired,


    ''Although I got a low-rank affinity, I am an Awakened still'', The long-awaited moment of him bing an Awakened finally came, ''This is all thanks to the system'', Rex thought.


    He then wondered, ''I wonder how it will feel when I got a high-rank affinity, surely it will be much easier to attract the mana towards me''


    He then sighs, ''With hours of dedication, I can only attract one Lightning Mana''


    It is a very arduous feeling, especially when Rex lost his focus for a second and the mana started to wander off away from him.


    He wanted to pull his hair out in frustration but he finally manages to absorb one Lightning Mana,


    As he is resting on his bed, suddenly a dinging sound was heard from the system,


    <DING!!>


    <Congrattion onpleting Bing An Awakened Achivement>


    <Obtained 1 Low-Grade Mana Charm Elixir>


    <Congrattion onpleting Lightning Elementalist Achievement>


    <Obtained Lightning Spell Bundle>


    Reading this, Rex bes intrigued.


    ''So the system has an Achievement feature as well, that''s awesome!'', he thought before he opens the inventory to check the rewards he got.


    There are not many things inside his Inventory, so he quickly found the items he got,


    He taps the Mana Charm Elixir and read the description,


    <Mana Charm Elixir>


    <An elixir that can help an Elementalist to attract elemental mana more smoothly, upon use, the user can attract elemental mana 2x better than normal>


    ''HA! This is what I really need'', Rex thought happily after getting frustrated by the Lightning Mana.


    He then excitedly taps the Lightning Spell Bundle,


    Immediately after, the bundle appeared on his hand.


    A blue box that has a Lightning Rune on its keyhole appears on Rex''s hand, he thenmands the system to use it before the box suddenly floats in front of him.


    SHIING!!


    The box glows bright blue before the lightning rune dissipate as the box opens,


    Then a couple of notification appears in front of him,


    <Obtained Lightning Spell: Lightning Salvo>


    <Obtained Lightning Spell: Mystic Shock>


    Reading this, Rex was even more ted.


    One has to know that spells in this world are very expensive, only an Awakened that does research on elements can make such spells.


    We call such Awakened, the Pioneer.


    The Pioneer is highly respectable Awakened because of their job and the difficulty of the job, they needed to be respected because they are the origin of all the spells avable in this world.


    Spells that are made by these pioneers are very expensive,


    The lowest-ranking spell will cost hundreds of thousands of dors but thankfully the Ochyra University provided a wide variety of spells in the Library.


    But there is always an exception,


    There is some Awakened that can make their own elemental spell as if they are meant to use the spell, they are considered to be the genius of genius like the person Rex will fightter.


    Kevin Luc,


    Rex checks the spell he got but immediately felt down when he saw the requirement in using the spell, he has to be at least rank three in power to use the spell.


    ''Guess Adhara was right, I can''t use a spell until I got into rank three'', He thought dejectedly.


    Rex lies tiredly on his bed when suddenly he wandered to his imaginationnd,


    Inside some kind of throne room that is packed with humans,


    The humans in uncountable, it is full of humans as far as the eye can see.


    They are kneeling respectfully towards a man sitting crossed leg, it is Rex who is sitting on some kind of throne with closed eyes.


    His body emits a faint holy glow as he was sitting with closed eyes, then suddenly,


    RUMBLE!!


    Rex''s body exploded with lightning element, the vibrating electric current is blitzing chaotically around Rex''s body,


    The sky turned dark as dark clouds cover it, the sky is also rumbling with the same rhythm as Rex''s lightning.


    "OH MY GOD!!"


    "ALL HAIL THE MIGHTY REX!!"


    "His affinity towards Lightning Elements is so powerful as if the lightning nature itself chooses him!"


    "Please save us of mighty Rex!"


    Rex''s current state is as calm as water, he didn''t even faze by the cries of the pleading of millions of humans around him.


    He''s still closing his eyes in a meditative state,


    The cries didn''t stop when suddenly, Rex''s body emits another round of energy but this time it is like a rainbow.


    BOOM!!


    Another energy explosion happened, Rex''s body is sending immense pressure as a rainbow aura covers his body from head to toe.


    The mana around him got sucked into him, Rex didn''t even have to try to absorb the before the mana runs happily towards him.


    "GOD!! HE IS A GOD!!"


    "ALL OF THE ELEMENTS ARE COURSING THROUGH HIS BODY!!"


    "HAIL LORD REX SILVERSTAR!"


    Then suddenly, Rex opened his eyes abruptly.


    VROMM!!


    The air started to vibrate, the pressure emitted by Rex is so strong that even the furthest human can still feel heavy pressure from him.


    His gaze swept through the crowd of human,


    Every human bows their heads unable to look at Rex''s eyes, they are worshipping Rex in the midst of chaos.


    The elements inside Rex''s body bes more violent before suddenly,


    WHOOSH!!


    Rex''s body disappeared, he then arrives in front of hordes of millions of Supernaturals that look terrifying.


    The hordes of millions of Supernatural emits an immense bloodlust humanity has never seen before,<sub> </sub>


    In front of them, even the strongest-willed warrior with decades of experience will tremble in fear.


    The killing intent are so thick that it is starting to materialize as a giant red demon standing on top of the Supernatural with its vicious red eyes,


    Rex who is the target of the killing intent seems unfazed,


    He only felt a gentle breeze from the killing intent, he then said loudly, "I, REX SILVERSTAR SENTENCE YOU ALL"


    Rex pauses as his gaze swept through the horde of Supernatural, he points his finger to the horde of Supernatural before dering loudly, "TO DEATH!!"


    RUMBLE!!


    The dark sky that is covered with clouds suddenly rumble as it spat out ck lightning from it,


    The sight is mind-blowing, the ck lightning is like lightning judgment sent by God himself.


    Even without feeling the power, from the looks of it makes the low and mid-ranking Supernatural kneel in fear.


    Rex''s body emits a dark current, the pressure he emits makes the horde of Supernatural suffocated.


    He then gracefully waves his hand before suddenly,


    BOOM!!


    BOOM!!


    BOOM!!


    ck lightning was sent struck to the horde of Supernatural, the materialize killing intent demon didn''t even survive one attack of the ck lightning.


    "RUN!!"


    "THIS IS JUDGEMENT DAY!! EVERYONE RUN!!"


    "DEAR GOD ALMIGHTY, PLEASE HAVE MERCY!!"


    "AAAHHH!!"


    Screams of cries and wails seeped into Rex''s ears, the cries and wails are like music to his ears as heughed maniacally, "HAHAHAHA!!"


    "I WILL KILL EVERY SINGLE ONE OF YOU!!", Rex screamed as rainbow-colored mana glows from his hand.


    He flicked his hands, the rainbow-colored mana was shot to the Supernatural,


    WHOOSH!!


    Multiple tornadoes appeared out of nowhere pinching the horde of Supernatural, they are trapped in the middle of violent tornadoes.


    BOOM!!


    The ground trembles, the mountain exploded withva.


    The Supernaturals even the high-ranking ones fall to their knees, they can''t steady their bnce as regret starting to appear on their faces.


    "HAHAHAHA!! FEEL FEAR!!", Rex screamed in joy.


    Before he can even bathe himself in the joy of triumph, suddenly the dark clouds starting to dissipate,


    The ck lightning stopped attacking the horde of Supernatural before suddenly a bright golden lightes out of the sky,


    A goddess that is glowing golden brightly descends from the sky, she has a pair of mesmerizing golden wings on her back that span thousands of miles.


    Rex wanted to see the goddess but she is too bright to see, Rex felt insignificant in the goddess presence,


    The goddess approaches Rex gracefully,


    Rex tries to open his eyes but the light is too bright then suddenly, "REX!! WAKE UP!!"


    BOOM!!


    The goddess pped Rex so hard that he woke up inside his room, he felt dizzy and unconsciously touches his cheek that got pped by the goddess,


    Rex checks the time and saw 8:00 A.M. on it,


    He stretches his limbs when suddenly,


    KNOCK!! KNOCK!! KNOCK!!


    "REX!! OPEN THE DOOR!!"


    THUD!


    Rex jumped from his bed in shock, he fell face-first to the floor,


    ''No wonder the goddess in my dream has an annoying voice, it turns out Rosie is knocking on the door disturbing my beautiful dream'', Rex thought as he cursed Rosie.


    "WAIT OKAY! What''s the hurry", Rex shouted from the inside.


    "Open the stupid door! It''s been 20 minutes since I stand stupidly in front of your door", She screamed with an annoyed tone.


    Rexzily walks to the door and opened it for Rosie,


    Before Rex can even see Rosie, she already excuses herself while mumbling, "Why do you have to lock the door, you know I wille in the morning"


    "Huh?! It''s calledmon sense woman!", Rex rebutted.


    Rosie pouted while puffing her cheeks and sits down on Rex''s bed, "Hurry and take a bath, We need to go to the Arena"


    "The match will start at 9, what''s the hurry?", Rex said while taking his towel.


    Rosie looks at Rex with a pained expression, "I can''t believe you forgot, today is my and Adhara''s match before determining the quarter-finals"


    Rex raises his brows, "Oh, Good Luck!", he said casually.


    Hearing this, Rosie''s face is red in anger, "HURRY UP!!", she pushed Rex into the bathroom and m the door.


    ''Haha, I''m going to discipline her this time around'', Rex thought as he turns on the shower.


    After twenty minutes,


    Rex and Rosie walk together to the training hall, they are walking leisurely under every student''s gaze.


    Rosie puffed up her chest proudly while Rex is ying with his phone,


    The both of them arrive in the training hall, "Rosie, where is Adhara? Why is she not with you?", Rex asks,


    "I don''t know, yesterday when I texted her she said that she will be waiting right over...There!!", Rosie answers before she pointed in a direction.


    The ce where Rosie pointed is pretty secluded,


    The training hall has two floors, there is a big ss on top of the training hall to allow the sun to prate inside.


    Rex and Rosie approach the ce just under a big tiger statue, the both of them search the ce that is full of students and found Adhara standing under a shade.


    They approach Adhara,


    "Yo Adhara, Why are you here?", Rex asks as he waves his hand.


    Adhara nce at Rex coldly and replies, "Nothing"


    Rex notices Adhara''s cold response, he wraps his arm around her neck and said yfully, "Why? Are you still mad about yesterday?"


    Rosie was about to get pissed but suddenly, Adhara shrugged Rex''s arm off, "Don''t touch me", she said coldly.


    Rex was confused, "What''s wrong? Are you really mad?"


    Hearing this, Adhara threw her face away not intending to answer Rex at all.


    Rex sighs, he grabs Adhara''s hand and pulls her back to their usual spot but suddenly just before Adhara got pulled out of the shade, "STOP!!"


    "Stop bothering me and leave", she said before going back to the ce under a shade.


    ''What the? Is she on her period or something?'', Just as he was about to pull Adhara again, a notification appeared in front of him.


    <The Dark Moon is near, Adhara will get more restless>


    Reading this, Rex widened his eyes in realization, ''So that''s why she''s being weird like that''

 Chapter 50 Rosies Surprising Opponent

    Rex leaves Adhara to herself, he thinks that Adhara will probably be like that until the Dark Moon arrives.


    Rex and Rosie left Adhara alone and went to their usual ce around the middle of the training hall.


    The lecturers, vice-principals, and principals are already seated on their sit,


    The match is about to begin, the referee goes inside the Arena and dered loudly, "We will resume the tournament! The students that are called please get inside the Arena"


    The matching board started to roll again,


    "Next match! Ivy from ss 1-D and Logan from ss 1-C", the referee announced before a blue-haired woman with a dashing light blue armor walks gracefully to the Arena.


    She is waving to the crowd with a gentle smile,


    The crowd especially the guy bes hectic after getting a wave from Ivy,


    "YOU GO, PRINCESS!!"


    "SHE WAVES AT ME!!"


    "LOOK!! She wears her famous armor, Blue Current!!"


    Rex was intrigued,


    ss 1-D rarely interact with other ssrooms because they are a privileged student, they are the focus of the university.


    Rex approaches a guy beside him and asks, "Who is she? Why is she so famous?"


    The guy didn''t even turn his head to Rex as he answers, "Did you live in a cave or something? She is a celebrity, she is in the entertainment industry, movie and stuff"


    The guy is unwilling to look at Rex by sacrificing his time to look at Ivy,


    ''Huh...My bad'', he smiles wryly before focusing back on the Arena.


    Rex looks at Ivy and Logan''s stats and shakes his head, ''One is a peak-rank three, the other is an early-rank three''


    Ivy is standing in the Arena like a goddess, she still has a gentle smile on her face even after her opponent is standing in front of her.


    Her opponent didn''t stand out in any way, Logan even has a nervous expression on his face.


    The referee stands beside both of them and said, "The rules are still the same as before, no life-threatening blow, knock your opponent out of the Arena or surrendering to be a winner"


    After the referee saw the both of them nod, "BEGIN!!"


    Before Logan can even concentrate his mana, Ivy already arrived in front of him with her fist covered in a blue aura.


    "Eh?", Logan was still processing what just happened when suddenly,


    BAM!!


    Ivy''s fistnded solidly on Logan''s face, If one looks closely they will saw a tiny water explosion just after the hitnded.


    Logan was sent flying away crashing to the ground outside of the Arena,


    The referee looks at Logan before announcing, "Winner, Ivy Larson!"


    "WOOWW!!"


    "THAT''S OUR PRINCESS!!"


    "NO GIRL CAN MATCH OUR PRINCESS'' POWER!!"


    The crowd burst into cheers, the guy is racing with each other to give more praises to Ivy.


    Ivy looks at the crowd while raising her arms, she then winks cutely to the crowd making the guy''s heart melt because of her cuteness.


    Rex was standing still while folding his arms, ''That''s as expected, her power is way above that Logan guy''


    After the match ended, Ivy got down from the Arena but suddenly her eyes met with Rex''s.


    Her expression turns weird for a second before returning to her usual gentle smile expression, the change in expression was caught by Rex.


    ''Seems like she hates me too because of the field test'', Rex thought sighing.


    "Rosie, you ready? I got a feeling you''re up next", Rex said while teasing Rosie a bit by poking her waist with his elbow.


    Rosie was annoyed and replied, "Stop that! Just see as I shock you with my power", she scoffed loudly but inside she felt nervous, especially when she is only an early rank three.


    "Alright, I''ll watch over you", Rex said before his eyes glister to look at Rosie''s stats,


    <Rosie>


    Race: Human


    Power: Early Rank Three - Wind Elementalist


    Mental: 21


    Strength: 19 (+5)


    Agility: 30 (+5)


    Endurance: 12 (+10)


    Intelligence: 33


    ''Well she did improve tremendously, I think she will manage as long as the enemy is not a peak rank three'', Rex thought.


    The matching board starting to roll again, the roll felt longer to Rosie for some reason but then suddenly the matching board stops.


    The name the matching board disyed makes the surrounding students silent,


    "Next match, Rosie from ss 1-B and Adhara from ss 1-C please get inside the ring", the referee said loudly breaking the silent atmosphere.


    The words sent lightning to Rosie''s mind, she was stunned.


    Her mind went nk for a while, "Eh? ADHARA?!", she shouted feeling shocked.


    Rex was also shocked beside Rosie, ''Out of all the students that are in here, she has to fight Adhara'', Rex thought, feeling sorry for Rosie.


    "It''s okay, just do your best", Rex said trying to cheer Rosie on although it sounds dry.


    Rosie nces at Rex and saw a gist of doubt in Rex''s expression, she gritted her teeth and walks to the Arena.


    "A fight between Rex''s girlfriend and his mistress is about to begin"


    "Mistress? Adhara? Why did you say that?"


    "Well, I saw Rex flirting with Adhara. Forget it, even thinking about it makes me mad", the guy thought with a scene where Adhara got choked with a satisfied expression seeps past his mind.


    Rosie arrives at the Arena with cold feet, she held her sword tightly as she saw Adhara enters the Arena with a calm look.


    "Should I go easy on you?", Adhara said calmly.


    Hearing this, Rosie gritted her teeth in frustration.


    Rosie knows that Adhara is way stronger than her, especially when she knows that Adhara got almost half of the points during the field test alone by killing countless Skeletons.


    Rosie then gets into her battle stance as she replies, "You better not regret going easy on me"


    Adhara scoffed, "Please, Don''t overestimate yourself"


    Rex got closer to the Arena just in case, he feels that Adhara is not her usual self because of the Dark Moon approaches.


    Rex looks at Adhara''s stats and widened his eyes,


    <Adhara Alpenore>


    Race: Half-Werewolf (Silverstar)


    Power: Mid Rank Three - Fire Elementalist


    Mental: 32


    Strength: 26 (+7)


    Agility: 30 (+5)<sub> </sub>


    Endurance: 23 (+3)


    Intelligence: 40


    Looking at Adhara''s stats, Rex was shocked.


    ''She improve drastically fromst time, her physical abilities raise so much is probably because of bing a half-Werewolf'', Rex thought but seeing her intelligence, Rex knows Adhara is probably working hard.


    "The same rules applied to both of you", the referee said as both Rosie and Adhara nodded their head.


    Just as the Referee wanted to start the match, Adhara stopped him and said, "Wait, just to be fair"


    Adhara stripped her armor off,


    This scene makes Rosie''s eyes widened in shock, "You!", Rosie felt hurt, she thought that Adhara and she are close but who would''ve thought she mocks her this much.


    The students watching are also gasping in surprise,


    "She''s that confident huh?"


    "Well, they have a beef with each other so this seems right"


    "Did you forget? Adhara and Rex is like an unstoppable duo during the field testpared to Rosie who passed out cold during the field test, she is morepatible with Rex"


    "Oh yeah! Now that you said it, this will be an easy win for Adhara"


    A woman sitting on the vice-principals seat is looking at Adhara with interest, her eyes are zing with passion as she looks at Adhara.


    The referee looks at Adhara, "Are you sure?"


    Adhara nodded her head before the referee shouted loudly, "BEGIN!!"


    Swifty after the referee starts the battle, Adhara already condensed fire mana on her hands and shouted, "Burning Scimitars!!"


    Immediately after,


    Sixteen scimitars appeared above Adhara, the scimitars are circling around above Adhara''s head like a hawk stalking at its prey.


    Her Burning Scimitars bes stronger than before,


    During the field test, she can only summon up to 12 scimitars but now it increased to 16 scimitars.


    Rosie can feel the power behind the scimitars, the condensed mana is more powerful than anything shees up with.


    Adhara points one of her fingers to Rosie,


    One fire scimitar that is circling above her head suddenly jolted, it then spins its body making a burning ze of fire heading towards Rosie.


    WHOOSH!!


    Rosie gritted her teeth and shouted, "Dual Wind de!!"


    Wind Mana converges onto Rosie''s hands, she then shes both of her hands towards the burning scimitars.


    SWOOSH!!


    Two wind des shed the air and went straight to the burning scimitars, Adhara smiles mockingly seeing Rosie''s attempt.


    Both attacks collided with each other,


    Contrasting with what Rosie expect, the wind des that collided with the burning scimitars immediately dissipated as the burning scimitars bes even bigger than before.


    Her eyes went round in surprise, "Boost!", the wind element gathers at Rosie''s feet as she rolls to the side avoiding the burning scimitars.


    BOOM!!


    The ground exploded because of the scimitars, the impact sent shockwaves to the surroundings even managing to push Rosie to the edge of the Arena.


    ''Adhara has a natural counter to Rosie, Fire will only be stronger against the wind element. I''m afraid she can''t win this'', Rex thought.


    Rosie got up from the ground, ''I''m too weak, Adhara is way stronger than even I anticipated''


    "Are you feeling like giving up now?", Adhara said calmly, in her eyes Rosie is not even an opponent that can make her go serious.


    Without even answering Adhara,


    Rosie musters the wind element around her as her body glows with a green hue, she then imbued her sword with wind elements.


    The sword on Rosie''s hand glows green, the sharpness of the sword increased because of the wind element.


    SWOOSH!!


    She dashes like a gust of wind, her speed is faster than before making the lower-ranking students unable to see her movement.


    Adhara saw this as she waves her hand sending the burning scimitars towards Rosie,


    Rosie spent her all on this attempt, her sense is put to the max as she dodges each of the scimitars thrown at her.


    BOOM!!


    BOOM!!


    BOOM!!


    Rosie dodges each of the attacks by propelling herself left and right, she managed to avoid all of the scimitars because of her speed.


    "Futile attempt", Adhara said.


    She held her hands up and m it down sending six scimitars towards Rosie simultaneously,


    Seeing this, Rosie gather the wind element below her feet. She jumped avoiding all six of the scimitars.


    Adhara was quite surprised but then,


    Rosie who is in mid-air suddenly kicks the air behind her, sheunches herself towards Adhara''s direction, ''Let''s use that spell'', she thought as her hands glow bright green.


    The wind mana bes more violent on her hands as if the wind itself bes alive,


    She waves her hand, "Way of Enlil"


    Beneath Adharas''s feet wind elements are gathering like crazy, she wanted to dodge the attack but the win gripped her tightly in ce almost sucking her in.


    "First Stance, Wind Pir!!"


    WHOOSH!!


    The ground beneath Adhara exploded with wind element as Adhara propelled upwards,


    Before Adhara has the time to recover, Rosie already appeared in front of her with violent wind on her sword,


    The wind on her sword exploded violently, Rosie''s eyes turn green as she shes the air, "Second Stance, Wind Eruption!!"


    BOOM!!


    Immediately, a wind hurricane that can tear anything apart exploded from her sword heading towards Adhara.


    Adhara felt pressured by the hurricane, she can''t dodge the attack in mid-air,


    ''I Win!!'', Rosie thought as she saw the hurricane was about to hit Adhara.


    Then suddenly Adhara''s surprised expression turns into a grin, the rune on her shoulder glows brightly as she disappeared from her spot.


    Rosiended on the ground and jumped backward while looking left and right trying to find Adhara but she can''t find her,


    "Too bad, you''re too slow", a whisperes from Rosie''s back.


    Rosie snaps her head to the side and saw Adhara was already behind her, her body glows red.


    ''When did she?'', Rosie thought in surprise then suddenly,


    "Ignite!"


    BOOM!!!

 Chapter 51 The Principals Warning

    Rosie was caught off guard, she didn''t expect that Rosie can dodge her attack mid-air, ''Shit!''


    BOOM!!


    Adhara''s body exploded with the fire element, the explosion sent a devastating shockwave to the surrounding.


    The Barrier flickers because of the explosion, the barrier is only made to be able to sustain an early rank four power because no first-year got into rank four yet.


    But now, the barrier flickers which means Adhara''s attack almost as good as a rank-four.


    Rex was also shocked, he also didn''t expect Rosie can force Adhara to use her Agility Rune given by Rex when she turned into a half-Werewolf.


    The Arena was filled with smoke, the students can''t see what is happening inside the Arena.


    "Did Adhara win?"


    "Rosie definitely takes a direct hit from Adhara''s spell, It''s hard to picture Rosie still standing after that"


    "Ssstt, shut up dude"


    Soon after, the smoke starting to dissipate.


    The students can slowly see what happened inside the Arena,


    They saw Adhara is still standing with fire zing around her body, she looks annoyed for some reason.


    On the other side, Rosie is surprisingly still standing on two although bloodied.


    Her eyes are still staring at Adhara''s eyes, her eyes seem reluctant of the oue but the reality already said so.


    ''I already use my family''s skill, but Adhara is just too fast. I need to learn the third stance if I want to win'', Rosie thought with reluctance.


    Rex shouted from the side, "It''s enough"


    Rosie nce at Rex while still burning with determination, she then sighs and wanted to surrender but suddenly Adhara arrives in front of her with a zing fire hand.


    Adhara sent a punch towards Rosie,


    The referee notices this and wanted to stop it but Rex beat him to it,


    BAM!!


    Rex caught Adhara''s punch as he stares at Adhara sharply, "I told you it''s enough", Rex said while applying pressure to Adhara''s hand.


    Adhara snapped out of it, she looks at her hand and was shocked.


    Adhara''s aura vanished instantly as she looks at Rosie with guilt, "Rosie, I''m sorry. I don''t know what gotten into me"


    Rex nodded his head to Rosie before Rosie replies to Adhara, "It''s okay, I forgive you"


    Just as the three of them wanted to get down from the Arena, a devastating pressure suddenly locked onto them.


    This pressure is not like any Rex has ever felt before, Adhara and Rosie felt the pressure and were mmed to the ground unable to resist.


    Rex also falls to his knees feeling the pressure, he raises his head with great struggle and saw the principal is looking at them coldly.


    The principal''s gaze seems to carry thousands of tons that can make even kings kneel in fright, Rex felt his body was pressed down by an enormous creature that can kill him in a whim.


    The principal stands from his seat, "Rex Silverstar, How dare you interfere with the Tournament?"


    The students went silent after they hear the voice, they all look down on instinct fearing they will be targeted after Rex.


    Rex opens his mouth struggling to reply, "My apologies for stepping out of bounds, I act on instinct. It will not happen again", Rex replied while trying hard to maintain eye contact with the principal.


    The principal scorn, "There is a referee here for a reason, you don''t need to interfere or, are you looking down on the lecturers?", He said with an air of authority.


    The principal''s words are heavy, even the surrounding students fall t to the ground.


    Dark energy started leaking from the principal''s body, the saber on his back is trembling as if it''s excited because of the dark energy.


    His blue eyes sent a piercing gaze towards Rex who is not breaking eye contact with him,


    Just as the scene starting to escte, the middle-aged man in military uniform stands up and said, "Sir Principal, I think it''s enough. It is not appropriate for you to take the problem into your hands, let the lecturers do it instead"


    The principal locked eyes with the middle-aged man before he scoffed and retract his aura back,


    He cast onest look towards Rex, "I hope you will refrain yourself from doing such things again", He said to Rex before he sits back down.


    Rex and the girls can finally breathe,


    They stand up from the ground before they leave the Arena with heavy expression, ''Although I know I''m wrong for interfering, the principal shouldn''t do that to a student'', Rex thought.


    He swears that he will remember this event,


    The referee clears his throat before dering, "Although there is some disturbance, I dere Adhara Alpenore as the winner in this match!"


    The students pped awkwardly, they are still not out of the tension yet.


    Rex and Rosie got out of the training hall while Adhara excuses herself and went back to the ce under the tiger statue.


    "You did well, I''m surprised", Rex said to Rosie while walking towards the infirmary to treat Rosie''s injury.


    Her body has a few scratches because of Adhara''s attack, especially her arms that are burnt because of trying to block the attack.


    Rosie''s face turned red as she replied, "I lost, How can you be surprised"


    "HAHAHA", Rexughs before he continues, "You are fighting against Adhara, I thought you will lose miserably but you put up a decent fight well done!"


    Hearing this, Rosie stomps the ground grumpily, "Hmph!!"


    Although she looks mad, deep down she is happy because at least she is not as helpless as before anymore.


    Rex got his face closer to Rosie''s,


    Rosie''s face turned red as a tomato, ''Wait, what did he want to do? There are so many people here'', she thought.


    But suddenly, Rex only got closer to her ears and whisper, "Actually, I want to tell you something about Adharater"


    Hearing this, Rosie replied, "Okay"


    ''What am I thinking?'', Rosie thought as she turns her head away feeling embarrassed.


    After treating Rosie''s injury, they got back to the training hall.


    A rank five healer is treating the student''s injuries so, after just about a minute or so, Rosie''s injury healed until she''s back to her perfect form.<sub> </sub>


    The match continues, the fight is not as exciting as Adhara and Rosie but some are still decent especially the students from ss 1-D.


    After hours of fighting, today''s match ended.


    Rex and Rosie got out of the training hall,


    They waited for Adhara but they can''t seem to find Adhara.


    They tried searching for her, they search left and right but they can''t find Adhara as if she''s vanished.


    After giving up, they walk back and separated on the dormitory section.


    The day already turned into night, Rex was preparing himself to go to the rooftop to do his daily quest.


    Before he left, he already texted Adhara and Rosie to meet up at the rooftop.


    He arrives at the rooftop and saw Rosie already sitting in his usual spot, Rex approach Rosie and surprised her by poking her waist.


    "AAHH!!", she jolted in shock.


    Rosie then nces at Rex and hits him on his shoulder, "Stop doing that! I told you for some reason I can''t seem to sense you clearly"


    Rexughs teasingly before sitting in front of Rosie,


    Rosie rested her head on her hand and said, "So, what do you want to say about Adhara?"


    Rex looks left and right, after confirming that nobody is eavesdropping on them, "Well actually, Adhara is a Half-Werewolf"


    Hearing this, Rosie''s eyes widened in surprise, "WHAT?!!", she screamed hysterically.


    Rex nce at his surrounding, the students are all looking at Rosie, "Keep it down, do you want the whole University to know?"


    Rosie then closed her mouth with both of her hands, "You can turn others into a Werewolf?!", she asks.


    Rex nce at her before nodding his head,


    "She''s acting all strangetely is because the Dark Moon is approaching, So don''t take it to heart", Rex exins trying to make Rosie understand.


    "So that''s why", Rosie replied as she realized Adhara''s odd behavior, she remembers when Rex turns into a Werewolf for the first time and it is not pretty.


    Before Rosie can ask some more, Rex notices Adhara already arrives and signals it to Rosie.


    "Hai Rosie", She greeted coldly, her eyes thennded on Rex.


    "Rex...", She said sweetly, her tone is very different from greeting Rosie.


    Hearing this, Rosie was at a loss for words.


    She was annoyed greatly by Adhara''s bold provocation before Adhara sits beside Rex and hugs his arms sweetly,


    Rex can only smile wryly as he asks the system, ''System, you say that she supposed to be cold?''


    <The more the Dark Moon is nearing, Adhara will yearn for the user more because of the Dark Moon traits>


    Rex then asks again, ''What traits?''


    <The Dark Moon is also known as the Desire Moon, Werewolves will like to be in the dark and they will yearn for the people they are close with>


    Reading this, Rexughs dryly, ''Haha, this is going to be troublesome''


    Rex looks at Adhara who is snuggling under his arm and said, "I told Rosie about you, so you don''t have to hide it from Rosie"


    Hearing this, Adhara nce at Rosie, "Oh, Good then"


    Looking at Adhara, Rosie gritted her teeth, "I condone your behavior but...I WON''T LET YOU DO THAT TO REX!!", she shouted after seeing Adhara is wrapping around Rex like a snake.


    "Get off of him!!", she said while pulling Adhara away from Rex.


    Adhara ignores Rosie''s shouting, she pulls Rex''s hand and put it on her neck signaling Rex to squeeze it.


    Looking at this, Rosie bes more hectic, "Don''t you dare squeeze it!!", she res at Rex sharply.


    ''What have I got myself into?'', Rex thought while smiling dryly.


    After a couple of minutes of trying to take Adhara off of Rex, Adhara finally concedes and sits normally.


    Rosie is hawking Adhara up and down, she will immediately move when Adhara tries to coil around Rex again.


    Her mind wanders as she looks at Adhara, ''Why did Rex makes her into a Werewolf and not me? What''s the reason'', she thought before resting her eyes on Rex who already started meditating.


    Meanwhile, Inside a mansion that is bigger than the Frostbrand Mansion.


    The mansion is luxurious with a hexagonal-shaped garden and a big fountain in the middle of it that has a blue crystal on top of it. The mansion is filled with guards that emit a powerful aura, based on the aura alone they are not less than rank four power.


    The guard is guarding each corner of the mansion, they wear a ck uniform with a ck tiger badge on their chest which means they are a member of the ck tiger guild.


    A muscr middle-aged man is sitting while intertwining his hands in front of him in thought,


    If Rex was to see this man, he will immediately recognize this man as Lucas'' father Duncan tchi.


    Duncan was in thought, ''I knew it, Lucas didn''t die because of that skeleton. He died because someone crushed his neck, but which student has that kind of strength?''


    After giving it some thought, Duncan grabs his phone and dials a number, ''It seems I need to pull some strings with the lecturers that are in charge of the field test''


    Back to Ochyra University,


    Rex is already inside his room, he changed his clothes into his pajamas preparing to sleep.


    Just as he wants to sleep, a ck crow is pecking on his windows with a green scroll on its mouth.


    Rex wakes up from his bed and opens the window,


    The crownded on Rex''s arm as it gave Rex the scroll, it then pped its wings and left Rex.


    Rex opens the scroll and reads it,


    ''Rex, This is me. I hope you be stronger than thest time because I already assembled a team that will apany you, so be prepared to meet them soon. Also, asks your girl friend if she wanted to join our organization, her potential is pretty good. That''s all, be safe and Goodbye for now.''


    Reading this, Rex fell in thought, ''A team huh, I wonder what kind of freakish people they are''


    He then ms his tired body on his bed before closing his eyes entering dreand, but little did he care he forgot to close the window.

 Chapter 52 Morning Surprise

    The next day,


    Gregg is inside the university clinic, there are a couple of people beside him that have a worried expression on their face.


    His body is wrapped with bandages making him look like a mummy, his mouth is also swollen because of the fight against Rex.


    He touches his head with hatred,


    Gregg can still feel Rex''s feet stepping on his leg, his dignity and reputation are gone just like that.


    "Gregg, we should seek revenge. That Rex kid is bing bluntertely", a girl beside Gregg said while peeling an apple.


    The other people beside Gregg also added,


    "Yeah! Let''s just beat him up!"


    "How dare he injure you like this? Don''t he know who we are?"


    "A non-Awakened dare to do this? We can''t let this slide"


    Gregg looks at them with a heavy gaze, the zing hatred inside his heart is also knocking on his conscious as if telling him to do just as they said.


    Gregg then smiles evilly, "Of course I will have my revenge, I will beat him up!"


    "Beat him up?", the girl beside him stopped peeling the apple as she looks at Gregg in his eyes, "You must kill him"


    Hearing this, Gregg widened his eyes in shock, "What? Kill? Why would I do that?"


    The girl beside him smiles mischievously and replied, "During the field test he almost got the first rank, now he can already beat you up. If we let him continue, he will be unstoppable and he will be a thorn for our group"


    Gregg was fell into his thoughts, he then asked, "But how? Killing him inside the university is close to impossible"


    "Did you forget? You and the other top ranker will go to Faraday University. We can set a trap then", the girl said evilly.


    Hearing this, Gregg''s eyes lit up as he nodded his head, "Let''s do it!"


    Meanwhile, Rex is still in bedfortably moving around unknowing that Gregg and his group are nning to kill him.


    "Ekh...", His body turns to the right as his hand search for his pillow,


    Plump!


    Rex''s handnded on something smooth and soft, he unconsciously pulls the soft and smooth object and brought it close to him thinking that it is his pillow.


    Swiftly after he pulls the soft and smooth object, a pleasant womanly fragrant enters his nose.


    He then tightly hugged the smooth and soft object feelingfortable more than ever, unknown to him there is a woman lying beside him.


    After fifteen minutes, Rex scratches his eyes while stretching his body.


    He wakes up from his bed and looks at the time,


    Just as he turns his body to the right to see the time, he saw a woman with minimal clothing sleeping on his bed just beside him.


    Rex jolted from his bed and shouted in shock, "ADHARA?!!"


    ''When did she get inside my room? Wait, wait, wait, more importantly, why is she in my room?!'', Rex screamed inside his head.


    He''s trying to think of a logical reason for the situation in front of his eyes, his brain is still processing slowly because he just got out of bed.


    Rex approach Adhara, he shakes Adhara''s body a little trying to wake her up, "Adhara! Wake up!"


    Rex gulped nervously, Adhara is only wearing a ck tank top and ck underwear.


    Adhara is so defenseless right now that is killing Rex''s inside, her scent seeped into his nose making his face steaming red.


    Rex wanted to wake Adhara up but suddenly, Adhara''s eyes tremble.


    Adhara slowly opened her eyes,


    Her eyes locked onto Rex who is still bare-chested while looking at Adhara, Rex prepares himself to get misunderstand again but suddenly,


    Adhara''s hand wrapped onto his neck and pull him towards the bed,


    Rex widened his eyes in shock, Adhara is still half-sleeping as she pulls Rex into the bed and hugs her before closing her eyes again.


    "Hmmmpffh!", Rex''s head was squeezed by Adhara like a pillow.


    He can feel Adhara''s twin soft mountain squeezing him,


    Rex wanted to get up but his other side stopped him from moving, ''This is a once in a lifetime opportunity! How can you just get up like that'', a mini red Rex with horns appeared on his left shoulder and said.


    Then suddenly,


    A mini white Rex that has an angelic halo and wings shakes his head, ''You must be a gentleman, it is not right to take advantage of the situation''


    The mini red Rex scoffed, he pulls a red trident out of thin air and throws it to mini white Rex.


    Poof!!


    The mini white Rex disappeared, ''Don''t listen to that dumb guy, just go with the flow''


    Finally, Rex''s little bit of consciousness disappeared as he closes his eyes again unintending to get up from the bed.


    Twenty minutester,


    Adhara stretches her body feeling satisfied with her sleep, she doesn''t know why but today''s sleeping feels much better than her usual sleep.


    Adhara felt something heavy pressed onto her hand and saw Rex sleeping peacefully under her brace,


    She widened her eyes in shock,


    ''How did I?... Did I just slept with Rex?'', she thought as she tries to remember what happenedst night.


    After brainstorming her brain, she remembers she got lonely for some reason and decided to go to Rex and jumped through the window.


    Adhara''s face blushed Rex, ''What''s gotten into me? I''m so embarrassed''


    She then looks at Rex''s sleeping face and can''t help topliment him, ''He looks so fierce when he''s awake but look at him now, sleeping like a baby'', Adhara thought as she pinches Rex''s cheek.


    Rex moves his body feeling Adhara''s pinch,


    Adhara then stops looking at Rex and decided to let Rex sleep some more, she then goes to the bathroom to take a quick bath before she got out intending to make Rex food.


    Adhara came back and brought the ingredients,


    Rex''s room is a VIP so there is also a kitchen located just in front of the bathroom and the door, the kitchen is full of equipment but Rex never uses it because he can''t cook.


    He is not a picky eater so, his unable to cook is a minor thing.<sub> </sub>


    Adhara tied her hair into a ponytail and started cooking, she also didn''t forget to turn on music from her phone to apany her cooking.


    She decided to make Rex a typical American breakfast, she made an omelet, sausages, bacon, and bread.


    Her hands are preparing the food skillfully, she sliced the sausages, tend to the bacon, omelet, and also the bread simultaneously.


    The saying ''Women is good at multi-tasking'' is disyed clearly by her.


    Not long after, the smell of aromatic fragrant filled the room.


    Rex who is still sleeping like a log suddenly sniffles using his nose, the fragrant of the food enters his nose making him watery.


    He then opens his eyes slowly while adjusting to the surrounding,


    The sunlight is bright, he needs to blink his eyes a few times before he can adjust to the surrounding but the scene that appeared in front of him quickly make his eyes widened.


    In front of Rex, he saw Adhara dancing a little while cooking the food.


    The problem is that she only wears her ck tank top and underwear from yesterday! her beauty is exposed clearly right in front of Rex''s eyes making his throat dry.


    ''I wish time will stop'', Rex thought as he looks at Adhara.


    Honestly, put any man in Rex''s shoes then they will act exactly like Rex because Adhara is a top-notch beauty that can match Rosie.


    Adhara felt something staring at her, she nces to her left and saw Rex already got up.


    Her face turns red as a tomato, she turns off the music shyly before saying, "Good Morning, I just finished making breakfast"


    Adhara takes the te and ces it on the table just beside the bed,


    Rex smiles before he got up and sit waiting for Adhara to put the food on his te,


    Adhara brought the food and immediately, a vourful fragrant stings Rex''s nose making him unable to wait to dig in.


    After putting the food, Adhara looks at Rex and said, "Well, what are you waiting for? Dig in!"


    Hearing this, Rex immediately takes his spoon and fork and immediately scoop the food in front of him, and puts it in his mouth.


    Gulp!


    "It''s delicious!!", Rex said excitedly.


    The vor of sweet and sour is perfectly blended in his mouth, Rex can''t evenprehend how Adhara learns to cook amidst her training.


    Usually, an Awakened whether it is a male or a female will put all of their efforts into training their power making them literally dumb at any normal chores.


    Not all, but most of them.


    So finding that Adhara can cook makes Rex excited even more,


    In the blink of an eye, Rex''s te is already shining empty.


    There is not even a scratch of leftover left on Rex''s te which makes Adhara smile in delight, ''Hehe, he likes my cooking!''


    "Finished?", Adhara asks with a beautiful smile stered on her face.


    Rex nodded his head repeatedly with food all over his mouth,


    Adhara takes a tissue and wipes the food around Rex''s mouth for him making Rex stunned.


    After wiping, Adhara then asks, "Rex, Am I weirdtely? Does it have to do with the full moon?"


    Hearing this, Rex''s expression turns serious, "Yes, the nearer the full moon, the more restless you be. But don''t worry, I''m here to help you", He said with a reassuring tone.


    "If that''s so, Is that why I feel lonely when I''m too far away from you?", Adhara asks innocently.


    *Cough!* *Cough!*


    Rex suddenly coughs hearing Adhara''s question, he tries to construct words to exin it before answering, "Dark Moon is the next full moon, it is also known as Desire Moon. Werewolves tend to hide in the dark and yearn for the people they...*Ekhm!*...Love"


    Adhara''s face blushed red instantly, she can''t bring herself to look at Rex''s eyes, ''He knows! Stupid Dark Moon'', she cursed inside her head.


    Rex then reminded her seriously, "Remember, three days from now will be the full moon. Make sure you are near me, we probably need to ask permission to go out"


    Adhara nodded her head in understanding.


    After eating, Rex prepares himself to go to the Traning Hall.


    Just as they about to leave, they can already see Rosie walking towards Rex''s room with a shocked expression.


    Rosie approaches them hurriedly and asks, "Adhara? Why are you here? Did you arrive before me?"


    Before Rex can even answer, Adhara suddenly reminded of something.


    She leans to Rex''s side and kissed Rex''s cheek,


    Chup!


    She then looks at Rosie who is shocked by the sudden kiss and replied, "Me? I slept over in Rex''s room, I felt lonely so he let me sleep with him. Didn''t you Rex?"


    Rosie''s jaw dropped, ''This annoying girl!'' She gives the words I said back then straight back to me''


    Rex was silent on the side, Adhara is looking at him while signaling Rex to nod and somehow like he''s being hypnotized, Rex nodded his head.


    "REX!!", Rosie screamed hysterically.


    Five minutester, the three of them are walking towards the Training Hall.


    Adhara has a happy atmosphere around her while Rosie has a heavy vibeing off of her as if there''s a dark cloud above her head.


    Rex in the middle of the girls was looking down while rubbing his cheek, he got both pped and kissed on his right cheek! How could they!


    Not long after, they arrive at the Training Hall.


    This is thest day of the tournament, only eight people will get a spot to participate in sparing against the Faraday University.


    Rex is already guaranteed a spot because he already beat the number 1, Gregg Eerbo.


    Today, hees to the Training Hall because Adhara will have another fight while Rosie will also fight to determine whether she has a chance to get a spot or not.


    The referee is already inside the Arena, "Rosie from ss 1-B, and Lyn from ss 1-C pleasee into the Arena"


    Rosie is the first to be called against Rex''s ssmate, their power is about the same and they both are Wind Elementalist.


    Rosie felt nervous because if she loses, she will have no chance of going to Faraday University.


    The referee nce at both of them, "BEGIN!!"

 Chapter 53 Sensing The Plot Before It Started

    Rosie gets into her battle stance, she''s putting all of her focus on Lyn fearing she might not go to Faraday University with Adhara and Rex.


    She predicts Adhara will definitely win the next round,


    If Adhara is not giving her all when fighting against Rosie, then herbat power will be immensely powerfulpared to the other students.


    During her spare time when she''s not with Rex, Rosie always trains hard thinking back to when they''re in Vouver City.


    Not only she can''t give too much impact, but she is also almost unable to defend Laura.


    Rosie inhales a deep breath while closing her eyes, she then exhales while refocusing on Lyn who''s legs are already enhanced by the wind element.


    Wind Elementalist is known for their speed, the wind elements are unrivaled in terms of speed.


    "Boost!", Rosie also enhanced her speed preparing for Lyn''s attack.


    Lyn is a girl with brown hair, she looks normal in terms of look but the scar on her hand makes her look like a fierce woman.


    "Wind Wave!!"''


    SWOOSH!!


    A gust of wind blows the Arena hard, Rosie raises her sword in front of her to block the gust of wind.


    The wind is so strong that it actually manages to lift Rosie from the ground,


    Lyn squats a little before jumping towards Rosie,


    Her hands are covered with wind elements that are shaped like a knife, she swung her hands at Rosie intending to sh her.


    Rosie waves her hand as the wind blows to push her down, she dodges Lyn''s attack and sent out a kick to her stomach.


    Lyn didn''t intend to block, she also sends a punch to Rosie''s face.


    BAM!!


    Both attacksnded solidly but to Lyn''s surprise, Rosie''s kick is heavier than what she expected.


    "Huakh!!", Lyn wailed in pain as she was being pushed backward.


    "They both are on equal footing"


    p "The loser will be determined by their stamina, and I think Lyn will fall first"</anda>


    Rex is watching Rosie''s fight seriously, he saw that Lyn is taking heavy breaths in between the fight, unlike Rosie who still looks great.


    Rosie''s amazing figure is not just for show, she trained hard to get that kind of curve and her stamina pays off.


    Noticing the momentary advantage, Rosie dashes and deliver sh after sh towards Lyn.


    Rosie''s hand is like a blur as she dances around with a sword on her hand, Lyn can only hold her hand imbued with wind element up trying to block Rosie''s attack.


    sh! sh!


    Lyn''s arms are bloodied, the wind element that is covering her arms is not strong enough to block Rosie''s countless shes.


    Rosie raises her sword and swung heavily down but suddenly,


    The wind elements on Lyn''s hand tremble, she caught Rosie''s sword, "Twisting Snake!"


    WHOOSH!!


    Rosie was caught off guard, Lyn is as fast as her but still grabbing her sword is not what she expected to happen.


    The wind bes a gushing gust that coils around Rosie, the wind is like a snake made of wind that is wrapping around her body restraining her.


    Rosie gritted her teeth, she can''t move!


    Looking at this, Lyn smirks in satisfaction, she then dashes towards Rosie intending to finish her off but suddenly,


    Rosie''s eyes turn green, the wind mana inside his body bes violent.


    Lyn stopped in her track feeling the immense mana circting inside Rosie, she remembers this attack that Rosie use to almost beat Adhara.


    She wanted to back off but she was too slow,


    "Way of Enlil! First stance, Wind Pir!"


    BOOM!!


    Lyn got rooted on her spot before the ground beneath her exploded with gusts of wind, she was flung into the air.


    She felt her body ache because of the attack, "Akhh!"


    Rosie then appears right beside Lyn as her eyes glow green, "Second stance, Wind Eruption!!"


    Her sword trembles uncontrobly, the wind mana gathered towards her sword before she thrust forward forcefully.


    WHOOSH!!


    Swiftly after, a wind hurricane ms towards Lyn''s body as she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The hurricane mmed to Lyn and flung her to the Arena ground forcefully,


    BAM!!


    Lyn felt the air inside her lungs escaped from her lungs, she lies on the ground helplessly feeling pain all around her body.


    Rosiended on the ground beside her as she points the sword at her neck,


    "Winner for this match! Rosie!", the referee announced after seeing that Lyn can no longer fight.


    Rosie was standing still, then suddenly she jumped in joy, "YES!! I WON!!"


    "WOOHOO, Nice match Rosie!!"


    "That spell is so strong!! I think it''s a middle-grade spell!"


    The students pped their hands respecting Rosie as its winner, they also fear Rex if they didn''t p for Rosie.


    Rosie looks in Rex''s direction,


    Rex raises both of his thumbs up congratting Rosie, he is also mesmerized by Rosie''s spell and thought, ''Just a bit more and I can use spells like this''


    Rosie got down from the Arena while jumping happily,


    She arrives at Rex and said, "How was it? I''m strong right!!"


    Rex chuckles seeing Rosie''s childish behavior, but nevertheless, he nodded his head agreeing with Rosie''s statement lest she throws a tantrum.


    "You''ll surely get a spot at Faraday University", Rex said confidently.


    Hearing this, Rosie got even motivated and nodded her head.


    The match continues as usual, the intensity of the fight bes fiercer because only stronger students are left during the match.


    Adhara got into a match with ss 1-D but she easily defeated him using her overwhelming speed because of the agility rune.


    Her opponents didn''t have a chance to evennd a hit on Adhara before getting knocked out of the Arena.


    Rosie''s next match was also held today,


    Her opponent is another student from ss 1-D but he immediately concedes, ''No need to fight Rosie and bes Rex''s enemy, I''ll just concede the fight'', he thought.


    The student nce in Rex''s direction, he saw Rex staring at him fiercely.


    He immediately turns his head away breaking the eye contact, he was scared shitless because of Rex''s gaze.


    Unknown to him, Rex is oozing off while staring at him.


    He is thinking about how to get gold to buy a higher-rank affinity so he can be a rank three quickly, his thinking face does indeed looks scary though.


    With that, Rex, Adhara, and Rosie got a spot for each of them.


    Gregg and his group are watching Rex from afar, they have a darkened expressions on their faces.<sub> </sub>


    "Shit! Can''t believe Adhara and Rosie got a spot!"


    "Yeah, How can we make a trap for Rex if both of them will be beside him all the time"


    Gregg was deep in thought, he also didn''t feel confident in his n, ''Rex alone is already enough of a threat but now adding Adhara and Rosie it is impossible to trick him''


    Just as he was in thought, the girl that suggests killing Rex opened her mouth.


    "Are you guys stupid? Having Rex''s girlse will make the task a thousand times easier", she said confidently.


    The others look at her in confusion, "Gaby, What do you mean?", Gregg asks.


    Gaby scoffed and replied, "Although Adhara is probably as strong as you, Rosie is only an early rank three"


    She then smiles evilly and continues, "We can just gang up on her and kidnap her, then Rex will have no choice but toe to us"


    Hearing this, the other''s eyes lit up.


    They then also smile evilly while ncing at Rex and Rosie, killing intent filled their gaze.


    Rex was chatting with Rosie when suddenly,


    <DING!!>


    <Sudden Quest!!>


    <Killing Intent!


    There is a malicious killing intent towards you, Find the culprit and kills them!


    Quest Rewards: 5,000 Exp, 2500 Gold, and Medium-Grade Mana Charm Elixir>


    Rex was surprised by the Sudden Quest, he then snaps out of his daze as he looks around him.


    He then notices Gregg is staring at him but turns his head away when he was caught looking at Rex, Rex then smiles brutally, ''I''m nning to ignore you but you decided to kill me, let''s see who kills who''


    Gregg and his group are also smiling brutally thinking about the day they kill Rex, little did they know that Rex already knows about their n.


    Somewhere in Ratmawati City,


    There is an underground city that is full of people wearing masks and ck robes, they have one thing inmon that is the ck crow badge on their chests.


    The people in here are all tending to their business when suddenly a visitor came to their city,


    The visitors consist of two people, one male, and one female.


    They are called visitor because their clothes clearly differentiate them from the others, the male wears elegant all-white clothes that has a gold chain decorating it while the female wears haggard brown clothes that looks shabby.


    Both of them look in theirte twenties or even early thirties, judging from their mature aura.


    Out of nowhere, a figure appeared in front of them.


    He''s not different than the others, the only key difference he wears a crow mask that emits a fire gas and there is a six-headed crow badge on his chest.


    "Who are you guys?", the masked figure asks coldly, he didn''t even bother covering his rank six power threatening the visitors.


    The male visitor then bows politely and replied, "I am Devan and this besides me is Liliya, we are here as the chosen green recruits"


    Hearing this, the masked man raised his brows.


    "Show me your tattoo! If it''s fake, don''t even think of getting out of here alive", the masked man said fiercely, his voice is muffled because of the mask but that instead adds an eerie tone to him.


    Devan and Liliya both sweat because of the threat, they both then immediately show each of their tattoos.


    Devan''s tattoo is located on his chest while Liliya''s tattoo is located on her thighs.


    The masked man approaches both of them, his hands are glowing with red energy.


    He then taps both of the tattoos with the red energy, the energy looks scorching hot but instead of hot Devan and Liliya felt a cool feeling from the red energy.


    Immediately after getting tapped,


    The Devan''s and Liliya''s crow tattoo''s eyes lit up with a green hue, the green energy is fighting back the red energy before both of the energy dissipated.


    Looking at this, the masked man lowers his aura, "So you are the Green Messenger''s team, just wait here", he said after hawking at Devan and Liliya top to bottom.


    After saying that, he disappeared instantly.


    Not long after, a green mist suddenly appeared in front of them and reveals the Green Messenger wearing his usual mask.


    "Wee to the Stygian Crow Organization, Please follow me", he saidzily as if his soul is not there with him.


    Devan and Liliya looks at each other before following,


    The three of them walk to the center of the city where a huge ck castle lies majestically.


    It is made of grey bricks that look ordinary, but the castle itself takes a huge chunk ofnd in the middle of the city.


    After entering the castle, Devan and Liliya gasp in shock.


    The inside of the castle is contrasting with its outside, the inside is golden in color with many big pirs. The chandelier has many diamonds and gems decorating it, the floor is a red carpet, maids and butlers also walking around busily.


    It is simply more luxurious than anything they have ever seen, there are many unusual decorations inside the castle.


    Devan looks around him and notices a big ck skin that still has its fur that is on disy inside a ss box, the skin is located in a room that can be seen through the crack of the door.


    The skin is so big that inside the room is only the ss box.


    When Devan looks at it carefully, he saw a dark blue rune on the skin that emits a terrifying amount of mana.


    After realizing what it is, Devan widened his eyes in shock as he stumbles backward.


    Thud!


    Devan''s shoulder nudge Liliya''s back, she then looks at Devan weirdly.


    She follows Devan''s eyes and saw the ck-furred skin on disy inside a room, she immediately notices what it is, ''That... An Enchanter!!''


    An Enchanter is a title given to Supernaturals that is highly skilled in strengthening spells, they are usually the first to be targetted in war because their spells make even a rank two Supernatural to almost have a rank four power!


    Because of their crucial role in the war, the Enchanter is usually heavily guarded or located in the middle of an Army that makes killing one of them an impossible task before defeating the army.


    ''To think this organization can kill an Enchanter, based on its overwhelming mana it must be a very, very high-ranking Enchanter too'', Liliya thought in surprise.


    She now has more respect for the organization, her body even trembles in excitement.


    The Green Messenger leads them to the west side of the castle, they saw many people the same age as them with different robe colors.


    The three of them arrived at a big door,


    On top of it, there is a big sign that says ''Green Recruit''


    Below the sign, there is also a small sign that says, ''Green is Luck, Green is Tranquility, Green is Nature. Green is good but be wary of the Green Messenger''


    In front of the big door, the Green Messenger suddenly turned around and said, "This will be your ce, you cane and go as you please but you must follow these rules"


    Devan and Liliya were silent listening to the Green Messenger, their view on this organization that has just saved them turned 180 degrees because of the Enchanter before.


    Then he continues, "First, You must clear at least one mission every month. Second, You will swear loyalty to the SCO. Third, you cannot share about all the things rted to the SCO"


    Hearing this, both Devan and Liliya nodded their head in understanding.


    Then, Liliya asks with a timid tone, "Umm, How do you know that we are loyal and never talks about the SCO to others?"


    Hearing this, the Green Messenger smirked, "Oh trust me, we know. Oh I almost forgot, the mission can only be done by a group of three"


    Green Messenger wanted to leave the two but suddenly he stopped and said, "The ritual for the swear of loyalty and secret promise will be held after the third member arrives here"


    "Where''s our third member?", Devan asks with curiosity.


    "You will meet him soon, he''s young so don''t expect too much", the Green Messenger said before vanishing into green gas.

 Chapter 54 Dark Moon Arrives

    Three days have passed,


    Today is the day the Dark Moon arrives, Rex can already feel his body bes weird.


    It is still morning but Rex can feel the anger within him bubbling up slowly, the anger is like an eruption of volcanoes that will burst during the night.


    During these three days, Rex didn''t forget to do his daily quest and his meditation routine fearing that his sanity will get decreased somehow.


    He is now close to leveling up, he reckoned that today will be the day he will actually jump a couple of levels to get into level 20 where his next evolution will ur.


    Rex is weirdly calm about the Dark Moon but as soon as the day the Dark Moon arrives, nervousness started to swallow him whole.


    ''What if I can''t control myself again like before?''


    ''What would I do if both me and Adhara can''t control ourselves and go berserk''


    ''Is my stats enough to handle the blessing of Dark Moon?''


    These thoughts filled Rex''s mind since he woke up, he just can''t seem to calm his mind down.


    He attended ss, as usual, he walks with both Rosie and Adhara.


    Rex nces at Adhara, he saw Adhara''s hands are shivering for unknown reasons and her expression looks as if she''s holding something in.


    Rex was thinking hard, he must find a way to avoid direct moonlight and a ce where there is no crowd of people.


    The only ce he could think of is the Emham Forest where he first transforms or Clinnia Mountain located on the border of Ratmawati City and the seas in the north.


    The problem was Clinnia Mountain is pretty far, although Ochyra University is located in the middle of Ratmawati City it still takes about three hours more or less by train to reach Clinnia Mountain.


    The only choice Rex has is the Emham Forest,


    But he read that the Emham Forest is under FAA inspection because of the Cyclops that reside there, the Cyclop is still not found.


    ''I have no other choice'', Rex thought before he enters the ss.


    Not long after Rex and the girls enter the ss,


    Mr. Joseph arrive, he wanted to start the ss but Rex raises his hand and asks to talk with him.


    Mr. Joseph nodded his head and follow Rex,


    "What do you want to talk about? I got the news that they epted you", Mr. Joseph said after they both got out of the ss.


    Rex thinks for a brief moment, ''It''s not like I have a choice from the start anyway'', he thought.


    "It''s not about that, me, and Adhara want to take a day off. We wanted to train to prepare for the sparring tournament", Rex asks lying to Mr. Joseph''s face.


    Hearing this, Mr. Joseph raises his brows, "Are you really training? I heard the rumors of you and Adhara you know", he said with a suspicious look.


    Rex was confused, "What rumor?"


    "They said a student saw you, *Ekhm*, choking Adhara sexually", Mr. Jospeh said while trying hard not to judge Rex.


    "WHO SPREAD THAT RUMOR!!", Rex suddenly shouted in anger.


    Mr. Joseph was surprised, "No need to get so worked up, It''s just student''s rumor", he looks at Rex weirdly.


    Rex realizes what did he just do, "I''m sorry for shouting Mr. Joseph!", he apologizes while slightly bowing.


    "Hmm, no worries. Just focus on your training okay", Mr. Joseph said as he cast onestplicated look before going back to the ss.


    Rex sighs, ''Holding the anger is harder than I thought''


    After getting permission from Mr. Joseph, Rex waves at Adhara signaling her to get out of ss but suddenly Rosie already wait for them in front of the ss.


    "What are you doing?", Rex asks Rosie after they got out of the ss.


    "I''ming with you guys too, your problem is also my problem", Rosie said innocently, she has a stubborn look on her face.


    Hearing this, Rex was horror-stricken, "Rosie, go back! It''s too dangerous. I don''t even know if I can control it"


    Rosie still maintains her stubborn look and replied, "Don''t worry, I can protect myself"


    Rex grabbed Rosie''s shoulders feeling frustrated and said, "You don''t understand! My power will raise because of that, I''m saying this for your own good"


    Because of Rosie, he really needs to calm himself to not explode.


    "No! I''ming with you, whether you like it or not!", Rosie still didn''t back down.


    Rex calms himself, he then surrenders and lets Rosie follow him after she suddenly takes out a rank-four protection rune that is given by her parents.


    During all this time, Adhara is silent with trembling hands.


    Her expression is still troubled, "Adhara what''s happening? Talk to me", Rex asks feeling worried.


    After struggling to open her mouth for a while, she then suddenly screamed, "STOP TALKING!!", Adhara''s eyes turned bright yellow.


    The students passing by all nce at Adhara,


    Adhara''s scream is so loud that makes her the center of attention, Rex immediately brought her away fearing someone will be more suspicious of them.


    Rex takes the girls to his cars,


    Without a second of waiting, the car bolted out of the University heading towards Emham Forest.


    Emham forest is not that far from Ochyra University, if there''s no traffic then they should arrive in 20 minutes or so.


    Inside the car, Adhara is holding her head in pain.


    Rex takes a quick nce at Adhara while driving, ''System, it''s not night yet. Why is Adhara bing like that?''


    <Lack of Willpower will result in Werewolves being unable to maintain the anger boiling within them>


    <Even during the day, the Full-Moon properties are already lingering around. The user is only slightly affected because of the user very high willpower>


    Reading this, Rex frowns, ''My willpower is probably strengthened because of the war. Adhara is abused by her father, this is probably the cause she iscking in willpower''


    Rex stepped on the gas, he wanted to get out of the crowd as soon as possible.


    Rex really wanted to increase his pack members because they can grant him exp and also they will be his reinforcement in future problems, but if he can''t control Adhara then he won''t add another member until Adhara is better.


    The car sweep past the street swiftly, Rex is driving like a madman inviting people to honk at him in anger.


    "Is Adhara going to be okay?", Rosie asks worriedly, although Adhara sometimes is cold and harsh Rosie knows that she is like that because of the Dark Moon.


    Rex nce at Rosie through the rearview middle mirror and replied, "To be honest, I don''t know. This is the first time I turned someone into a half-Werewolf"


    "You should''ve prepared something like this better, stupid!", Rosie said harshly.


    Rex can only scratch his head feeling bad about the current situation they are in,


    After 25 minutes of crazy driving, they arrive at the Emham Forest.


    The Emham Forest is a forest that is maintained by UWO of Ratmawati City, this forest is the ce for new Awakened to hone their skills by battling mutated animals.<sub> </sub>


    The Emham Forest has many mutated animals that are ranging from normal animals to rank three in power.


    Random people can''t get inside the forest, they must at least be an Awakened to enter.


    Thest time Rex was here, he jumped into the Emham Forest in the middle of the night and didn''t get noticed by the guards.


    Emham Forest is located inside Ratmawati City,


    Rex is still confused as to how the Cyclop can wander all the way through here, it should not have been possible for a Supernatural to enter Ratmawati City.


    Rex and the girls approach the entrance of the Emham Forest that is guarded by armed soldiers, they then show their student IDs to the guards.


    The guards scan the ID before letting Rex and the girls in,


    Rosie is helping Adhara to walk inside the forest, the soldiers stare weirdly at Adhara but they didn''t meddle and let the three of them in.


    Entering the Emham Forest,


    The Emham Forest is a dense forest that is full of animals, the air around the forest is different and it is very humid.


    Upon entering the Emham Forest, Rex wanted to find a cave to at least cover Adhara from direct contact with the Dark Moon.


    The Emham Forest is untouched by humans, that''s why Rex is expecting there to be at least a cave somewhere in here.


    Adhara can''t walk properly so Rosie help her by wrapping Adhara''s arm around her neck,


    Rosie and Rex wander around the forest trying to find a cave or even something that can act as a shelter.


    The day turned into noon,


    After searching for hours, they are resting under a big tree,


    They tried to search a shelter for hours but they can''t seem to find any, they only encounter dense trees as far as the eyes can see and a waterfall.


    Once in a while, they encounter mutated animals but they are scared when they met Rex''s gaze.


    Unlike humans, the mutated animals have a more keen sense that can sense danger, they realize Rex is not the prey but rather the predator that is on top of the food chain.


    Rex also felt the anger within him raises as time passes by,


    Rosie notices that Rex became silent just like Adhara, his normal eyes are flickering between dark blue color and his natural brown color.


    The atmosphere bes intense the further into the noon,


    Rosie felt the tense atmosphere because of the silence, she can''t even stare in Rex''s direction who is currently massaging his temples.


    After resting, they started to move again.


    Rex didn''t say anything, he just suddenly gets up from the ground and signals Rosie to follow him resuming the search for a shelter.


    The sun is already starting to drown from the sky, the bright golden-orange starting to get darker.


    Rex checked the time on his stats section, the Dark Moon is already three hours away.


    Then suddenly, his body releases faint white steam.


    Rex suddenly felt ufortable under the noon sunlight, his body is aching as the sunlight stings his body.


    Based on gut feeling, he picked up his pace and goes towards the waterfall.


    Rosie is behind him helping Adhara who is already has a pained expression etched on her face, Rosie is starting to be restless too.


    Arriving at the waterfall, Rex notices a crack between the waterfall.


    He then instinctively walks inside the crack and found a hidden cave there.


    If not for his sudden instinct to look at the waterfall, then they won''t find this hidden cave behind the waterfall.


    The three of them enter the cave,


    The hidden cave is so dark that Rosie can''t even see her hands, she can only rely upon Rex''s footsteps to follow him.


    Rex suddenly stops, "Put Adhara here. Rosie, you get out of here and wait somewhere safe", Rex said with heavy breaths.


    He tries so hard to suppress the anger within him, he then continues, "Wait until I call your name, If I don''t then don''t bother finding us"


    Hearing this, Rosie wanted to rebutted but she realizes now is not the time so she nodded her head and left the hidden cave.


    After Rosie leaves the both of them, Rex slid down the cave wall while holding his chest.


    An hour passed, the day already turns into night.


    The moon shone brightly under the veil of the night sky, but somehow the moon today seems eerier and darker than usual.


    Rex is sitting on the ground, his right hand is holding onto a rock that is clenched by him.


    His chest felt a burning sensation that can burst anytime soon, he really wanted to destroy something because of the burning anger inside of him.


    Adhara is lying motionlessly on the ground, only heavy breaths can be heard from her.


    CRACK!!


    The rock on his hands shatter,


    Rex presses his head on the wall trying to hold the anger in, he started banging his head on the cave wall feeling desperate.


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    After a moment, Rex felt his limit is nearing.


    He looks at Adhara with heavy eyes,


    Adhara''s nail already gotten longer than normal, it also bes thicker and stronger as she scratches the ground madly.


    Rex looks at his hands and saw the same is happening to him, his nails be fiercer.


    Then suddenly, notifications appear in front of him.


    <Dark Moon will start in ten minutes!>


    <Checking the user''s Stats...>


    <Adding Mental stat into the user''s Sanity...>


    <Decreasing Berserk stat using the excessive Mental stat...>


    CRACK!!


    Rex didn''t get to read the notifications, he already started rolling on the ground in pain. His body started to make a cracking sound as the white steam his body emits bes denser.


    "AAAKH!!", Adhara on Rex''s side also screams in pain.


    <Dark Moon has arrived>

 Chapter 55 Mysterious Hole

    <Dark Moon has arrived>


    At the exact same moment as thest notification appear,


    Rex felt his body changing, he looks at his hands with bloodshot eyes as his body make a cracking sound.


    Crack! Crack!


    ck fur started to grow from every part of his hands, it is growing at a visible rate.


    Rex was astonished by the scene, it is his first time seeing all of this happened with a fully conscious state.


    "AAAAKKKHHH!!!", Adhara on the side is wailing in pain.


    The first time Rex transforms, he also screams despite having trained during the army to be immune to torture.


    The pain is simply unbearable for a human.


    Her scream are so loud, one can even hear the pain she felt just by hearing her scream. The scream is echoing inside the cave, it raddled through the entire cave as if it can make the whole cave tremble.


    Rex nce at Adhara strugglingly, his eyes are hazy but he can clearly see Adhara''s pained expression as her body wiggles uncontrobly, ''So that''s what happened during transformation'', Rex thought


    Then suddenly,


    Rex felt his skull cracking uncontrobly, he can see it with his own eyes that his mouth slowly turns into a snout.


    Rex started to feel the overwhelming pain, he gritted his teeth so hard that is started to bleed.


    If not for his consciousness,


    Rex is probably already bitten his tongue to distract him from this pain, but he knows if he does that then he''ll die.


    But soon, Rex''s face turns solid red.


    He can no longer hold his desire to shout, "AAAAHHH!!"


    Their scream and wails were loud but it is muffled by the waterfall


    Rosie who is not far from the waterfall is sitting under a tree, she nces worriedly in the waterfall''s direction.


    She remembers clearly when Rex transform the first time,


    Rex''s consciousness disappeared during the transformation, that night Rosie was lucky.


    She blocks the direct moonlight by closing the curtains, Rex''s willpower is also strong enough to bring back a little bit of his consciousness.


    This weakens Rex''s link with the moonlight, this helps Rex in seizing the opportunity to distance himself from Rosie.


    But now,


    Rosie looks in the waterfall''s direction, ''This is an opened field, nothing can block the direct moonlight except that cave''


    She then bit her lips in worry, ''If Rex can''t control his transformation, what should I do?''


    Meanwhile inside the hidden cave,


    Rex and Adhara''s scream turns into a growling sound, the both of them started to look more and more like Werewolf.


    Rex''s body is covered with ck fur, while Adhara''s has ck fur here and there.


    Not long after, the growling stops.


    Rex slowly gets up from the ground, he''s still connecting with his new body, his Werewolf form.


    <Transformation Complete!>


    <Congrattion onpleting Maintain Consciousness during Transformation Achivement>


    <Lunar Blessing Storage has been unlocked!>


    <Creature of the night passive skill is Active!>


    <Increase all of the user''s attribute by 150%>


    Notifications appeared in front of him, Rex is still feeling dizzy so he didn''t quite read the notifications.


    He leans on the cave wall while holding his head,


    Rex''s body is now exactly like a fully grown Werewolf unlike his half-state before, his muscle is bulging and thick. His legs turn into hind legs, his mouth turns into a snout that is filled with razor-sharp teeth, and his eyes glow dark blue.


    After adjusting to his transformation,


    Rex can feel the power coursing through his veins, he feels like he can take on anyone right now.


    ''So this is my Werewolf form, I''m probably almost as strong as a normal Werewolf'', Rex thought as he clenched his fists.


    He then suddenly notice the other changes, ''I can see everything clearly!''


    Rex looks at his surrounding,


    He was surprised by his eyesight! His eyes can catch a drop of water dripping from the cave top clearly and it is in slow motion!


    Rex nces at the surroundings, he can even see the tiniest ant that is on the corner!


    He was fully surprised by the Werewolf''s eyesight, ''It''s godlike I must say, No wonder they''re so strong''


    After inspecting himself,


    Rex wanted to see how''s Adhara doing but suddenly his eyes widened in shock,


    Adhara is not there!


    Rex immediately dashes to the cave mouth, he gripped the cave mouth with his bare hand and crushing it.


    ''I still have to get ustomed to this'', Rex thought before suddenly he caught a weird smell.


    Sniff!


    His nose caught a weird smell that ising from his south, he also smells a little bit of Adhara''s scent.


    He then looks in a direction before disappearing from the spot.


    Before Rex notice, Adhara went missing,


    Rosie who is gluing her eyes on the waterfall suddenly saw something came out of it, she knitted her eyes trying to assess the creature.


    ''Is that Rex? No...It''s Adhara!'', Rosie thought before she realizes the womanly figure of the creature.


    Adhara''s eyes are not the same as usual,


    Her eyes are glowing bright yellow, her body bes more muscr and her body emits a greenish aura as she sniffs around.


    She then seems to sense something before her eyes went bloodshot, Adhara then jumped away leaving the waterfall.<sub> </sub>


    ''Where is she going?'', Rosie thought in worry, she knows Adhara is consumed by her transformation right now.


    Just as she wanted to wait for Rex''s signal, suddenly a huge ck creature crawls out of the cave.


    Its aura makes Rosie felt a sense of oppression even though it is quite far from her,


    The creature is filled with ck fur but there is a dash of light blue fur on its right hand, its eyes glow dark blue that looks brighter in the night.


    The creature''s ws gripped the cave mouth, it smashes the rock that it grips.


    ''Is that...Rex?!! Why is he so different?'', Rosie screamed inside her head.


    Rex right now ispletely different from his half-state during the blood moon, his appearance greatly shocked Rosie to her core.


    Rosie slowly back away, ''His aura...He''s almost as strong as a mid-rank four!!''


    But then suddenly, Rex sniffs the air before his eyes slowlynded on Rosie.


    They maintain eye contact for a few seconds that feels like an eternity for Rosie, but suddenly Rex disappeared from his spot.


    The night engulfs his body, Rosie can''t keep track of Rex''s movement.


    ''What?! Where did he go? Did he manage to control it or not?!'', Rosie started to panic.


    She held the protection rune of her hand, her hand started to get sweaty as she readied herself to crush the rune.


    Rosie knows that the protection rune that she brought may not be able to block Rex during his transformation, especially after feeling his aura.


    Rosie looks around with a panicked expression, she''s desperately trying to find Rex but how can she.


    She can''t even sense Rex when he''s normal,


    Now that Rex is in his transformation state, it is literally impossible for Rosie to sense Rex. Even some rank four Awakeend might not be able to sense him.


    Just as she was getting frustrated, she suddenly feels an eerie aura behind her. The aura sends a shiver down her spine.


    Grrr!!


    A low growling sound was heard from her back, she gulps forcefully while slowly turning her body.


    What''s standing behind her make her legs turns into jelly,


    She fell to the ground butt first as her lips trembled in fright, her eyes widened fearfully, ''I''m dead!!''


    She closed her eyes abruptly but suddenly,


    "Ro..sie"


    Rex called her name weirdly, he is still not ustomed to his new body.


    Hearing Rex''s low baritone voice, Rosie opened her eyes in shock, "Rex?! You manage to control it?!"


    Rex nodded to Rosie,


    Rosie felt immense relief, she exhales a long breath after confirming Rex is in control.


    She then raises her head to meet Rex''s eyes, her hands are moving by themselves as she touches Rex''s face as if she''s mesmerized by it.


    "So this is your transformation, or should I call, your true self?", she said while embracing Rex''s snout.


    Hearing this, Rex snorted, "No, this...is not Rex. I''m a Supernatural, but...my heart is still that of... Humans"


    Rosie smiles charmingly and replied, "Supernatural or not, as long as it''s you...It doesn''t matter to me"


    He doesn''t know why but the anger boiling inside him suddenly felt cool as if Rosie''s word is filled with magic that can make him calm down.


    Rex then held Rosie''s hand and asks, "Adhara?"


    Hearing this, Rosie stepped back and replied, "I saw Adhara went that way, she looks like she''s targeting something"


    After saying that, Rex suddenly carries Rosie up in a princess style.


    "What are you...", before Rosie can finish her sentence, Rex suddenly bolted like a streak of lightning.


    WHOOSH!!


    "WAAAHH!!", Rosie screamed in surprise.


    Rex held Rosie on his shoulder, his speed is so fast that the trees are brushing past them before Rosie can even see them.


    Rex''s speed is greatly enhanced because of the Dark Moon, his speed is nowparable to at least early-rank four Awakened.


    SWOOSH!!!


    Rosie looks down at Rex''s hind legs and saw them moving like a blur, her eyes can''t keep up and she started to feel dizzy.


    Not long after, Rex suddenly stops.


    He looks at Rosie worriedly before Rosie replied, "I''m okay, just need to rest for a bit before continuing"


    Rosie held her mouth wanting to throw up, but then Rex''s voice seeped into her ears, "We''re here"


    Hearing this, Rosie looks to her back.


    She saw a big broken tree that is squashed by two huge boulders, in the middle of the two boulders is a small hole.


    The hole looks small but that is if it''spared to the two huge boulders,


    Although the hole looks small, it can fit Rex''s big burly body with still some room left.


    "What do you mean we''re here? Where''s Adhara?", Rosie asks after she nces left and right only to find trees.


    Rex frowns, ''Her scent is obviously in front of me, but where?... Did she get inside that hole?''


    Rex approaches the hole between the boulders, the hole is dark with no light at all. He felt nothing strange from the hole, it just looks ordinary and felt ordinary.


    Looking at Rex, "Go inside Rex, why are you so scared about it. You''re a big Werewolf for god sake"


    Hearing this, Rex suddenly had the urge to smack Rosie but he held it in.


    He then walks inside the hole,


    Just when his hand went inside the hole, his body suddenly vanished in front of Rosie.


    "REX?! Where did you go?!", Rosie shouted in panic.


    The cold eerie night makes her feel afraid especially when she''s all alone, the cold wind blows on her neck as the bushes shaking weirdly.


    ''I got a bad feeling about this'', Rosie thought in worry.


    She bit her lips and walks inside the hole too before her body also vanished from the spot just like Rex.

 Chapter 56 Zrolis City

    Some time ago, Zrolis City.


    The Supernatural led by Brutal Grey has finished mining the entire Elemental Stone Mine, they are transporting the Elemental Stone to the cargo that just arrives a couple of minutes ago.


    Jarvald is organizing the horde of Supernaturals to load the Elemental Stone,


    While he was busy, Vivian approaches him from the back.


    She then held Jarvald''s hand and said, "It''s close, I can already feel it", she takes a big breath with a satisfied look.


    "I know, my body is trembling with power", He replied while clenching his fist.


    Vivian smiles sweetly, "And today, the Silver Mooncress will bloom. Because of the Dark Moon, it will turn into Dark Silver Mooncress enhancing its abilities greatly"


    Jarvaldughs joyously, "The Origin blessed me with this opportunity, I am destined to be a great Werewolf", he said pridefully.


    Just as they were chatting, Zegrath approaches them timidly.


    "Jarvald, the King''s Messenger is here", he said while pointing at a Werewolf that has sharp bonesing out of its body and its ws are eye-catching because of how big it is.


    Beside the Werewolf is a woman, she has a seductive body that seems to attract the male Supernaturals to her. Two small horns on her head, a ck tail that wiggles left and right behind her, and one pair of ck wings.


    Just from one look, no Supernatural can mistake which race she''s from, A Subus.


    Jarvald frowns, "What is Bertolf doing here, and more importantly who is she? I already contacted him yesterday", Jarvald said with annoyance.


    Vivian also nces at the Werewolf and clear hate was written on her face.


    Bertolf and the Subus approach them.


    The Werewolf has a mocking expression, while the Subus wears a cold and indifferent look on her face.


    Once they arrive in front of Jarvald and Vivian, Bertolf said pridefully, "We meet again Jarvald, this besides me is the representative of all other Supernatural besides the Werewolf,dy Xenarah. I and Lady Xenarah is here to confirm if what you''re reporting about the Elemental Stones were true or not"


    Then, Xenarah opened her seductive lips and said, "The Ministers wanted to verify if what you report is true, or perhaps less than what you actually got", her eyes are squinting as she scans Jarvald''s reaction.


    "Are you doubting me?! There are only 600 kilos of High-Grade Elemental Stone there, you can check it", Jarvald rebutted.


    "I myself believe you Jarvald", Bertolf said sarcastically before he continues, "Let me check and get this over with"


    From the looks of it, Jarvald and Bertolf have a history together.


    Bertolf and Xenarah then walk to the cargo and roughly calctes the Elemental Stones in their heads, After checking the cargo they both go into the mine to see if there''s some left.


    Jarvald and Vivian have darkened expressions, the other Supernatural looks at them with doubt.


    "Is the King''s Messenger here to inspect Sir Jarvald?"


    "There''s no way Sir Jarvald smuggles a bit of the Elemental Stones for himself right?"


    Hearing the horde started talking about him, Jarvald''s head turns red in anger.


    "HAVE YOU SEE ENOUGH?! Are you satisfied in making the horde look down on me?!", Jarvald shouted in anger.


    His aura is rising to a terrifying level, the lower rank Supernatural steps back in fear.


    Bertolf who is still looking around the mine grins as if the aura is just a breeze in his walk, "You''re not scaring me"


    Vivian held Jarvald''s arms and shakes her head, "There''s a time for everything", she whispers lowly.


    Hearing this, Jarvald retracts back his aura unwillingly.


    Bertolf caught Vivian''s words as he smiles evilly, "I''ll personally escort the Cargo so you don''t have to worry much", he said.


    But when he''s about to leave, Bertolf stops and said, "I forgot, the King wanted to know. Is it true?"


    Jarvald was confused, "The new Alpha in the human''s territory?", Bertolf continues.


    Hearing this, Jarvald nodded his head in confirmation, "I can feel the aura not long ago, although it seems it''s weak. Nevertheless, I can guarantee a new Alpha was born in the human territory"


    "Huh, that''s weird. How did a stray Werewolf get inside the human camp", he replied before walking away.


    Vivian then intervenes, "The rally of the human''s guilds is approaching, the scout just informed us yesterday. So it will be better if you stay and help us"


    Xenarah and Bertolf stop on their tracks, "Why should we stay? Just leave after cleaning up the city. Your work here is done, the Elemental Stone Mine is empty", Bertolf said in confusion.


    Then suddenly, Vivian widened her eyes before turning back to her normalposed expression, "The Vampire King just notified us to wait for the princess, he told us to let the princess inspect the city for a couple of days before going back"


    Bertolf frowns, he then scoffed, "As if I will believe that, there should be at least 10 Royal Vampire to escort the princess, and based on my knowledge the Royal Vampire is on the battlefield" Bertolf said before turning his body and left followed by Xenarah.


    "It''s true, the princess is on her way here. They want the princess to not attract attention, that''s why the princess is escorted by 4 Haltija", Jarvald said defending Vivian.


    Bertolf and Xenarah frown, they nodded their head before they instructed the cargo and left Zrolis City.


    After they left, Jarvald spat to the ground in hatred, "Let''s see who will bully who after I absorb the Silver Mooncress", he snorted before going back to his hut.


    Unknown to Jarvald and Vivian, Bertolf suddenly left the cargo after telling Xenarah that he has something to do.


    Xenarah denied his permission but eventually let Bertolf left the cargo but he owes a favor for Xenarah.


    Bertolf get back to Zrolis City, ''This Jarvald and Vivian are hiding something, why aren''t they going back and risk fighting the human, vampire princess? don''t make meugh. There must be something"


    Arriving at Zrolis City,


    Bertolf sneaks around the city, his eyes darted left and right trying to find someone.


    Although his body is even bigger than Jarvald, surprisingly he can sneak around well by creeping by the side and avoiding crowded ces.


    His eyes thennded on a certain Werewolf that is not as powerful as the other, Bertolf got even certain after seeing a red mark on the Werewolf''s back, the mark of an Omega.


    Zegrath is doing his chores, he is getting the food ready for Jarvald''s pack to eat.


    But just as he wants to turn to the right to wash the meat he got, a hand suddenly grabbed his neck and pulls him into an abandoned house.


    BAM!!


    The door closes before Zegrath can even understand what''s going on, he then looks at the creature that pulled him and tremble in shock.


    "Sir Bertolf?!!", he screamed in shock.<sub> </sub>


    Bertolf looks at Zegrath with his piercing gaze, he then said threateningly, "Answer my question truthfully", the w on his hands glint with sharpness.


    This makes Zegrath gulps hard, "I swear I will reply truthfully"


    Hearing this, Bertolf nodded his head and asks, "You are the Omega of Jarvald''s pack?"


    "Yes! Although I haven''t done the ritual of joining his pack", Zegrath replied truthfully, he has a sad look while saying thetter words.


    Hearing this, Bertolf smiles evilly, ''That''s great, he''s still free''


    To join a Werewolf''s pack, the stray Werewolf needs to do a ritual that is held with the Alpha of the pack himself.


    This ritual will instill loyalty and obedience to the stray Werewolf, if the stray Werewolf doesn''t do this then they are still an unofficial member of the pack and the pack will not help unofficial members when they''re in trouble.


    "Then tell me, why Jarvald still held the horde and the pack here risking to get attacked by the humans", Bertolf asks hurriedly.


    Zegrath then exins hurriedly after feeling Bertolf aura leaking impatiently, "The princess ising, so they must keep guard of the city until she satisfied her curiosity"


    Hearing this, Bertolf was stunned, ''So the princess will reallye here''


    But then, Zegrath suddenly continues, "There is a blooming Silver Mooncress in this city coupled with the Dark Moon, that''s the sole reason Jarvald is willing to guard the princess. If there''s no Silver Mooncress, he probably will deny the request and report to the King"


    Hearing this, Bertolf widened his eyes in realization, ''So that''s why that bitch Vivian said that, you think you can kill me?!''


    ''I can''t absorb the Silver Mooncress because I''m at my limit, but I don''t want to let that Jarvald get it either. The Silver Mooncress will emit a powerful moonlight blessing, he will know if the Silver Mooncress doesn''t get absorbed instantly, I can''t just steal it'', Bertolf thought then suddenly his eyesnded on Zegrath.


    He then whispers to Zegrath, "Tell me, do you want power?"


    Hearing this, Zegrath nodded his head repeatedly as if he''s a dog wagging his tail on the owner to get food.


    "Why do you want more power?", Bertolf asks in curiosity.


    Zegrath closed his eyes for a moment before saying, "It''s been a thousand years our race has been sealed. Although I''m young when I''m sealed, the hatred within me is still burning in that thousand years"


    Hearing this, Bertolf raises his eyebrows, "I myself hates humans too but...", Bertolf looks at Zegrath''s eyes that suddenly burned alive.


    He then continues, "I think you bore more hatred than anyone I have ever seen, help me steal the Silver Mooncress and you will gain the power you desire", Bertolf said which makes Zegrath''s eyes lit up.


    Meanwhile,


    Inside the Supernatural Territory, A huge Werewolf that can easily stomp on Bertolf and Jarvald sits on his throne with a lump of meat in his hand.


    Three female Werewolves are stroking his fur seductively,


    The huge Werewolf is inside a big and spacious castle that is located in the middle of the forest, the Castle is full of Werewolves guarding it.


    There are many huts surrounding the castle where normal Werewolves live, it looks peaceful despite the eerieness of the ce.


    Then suddenly, the throne door opened revealing a seductive subus.


    She kneels respectfully after arriving at the foot of the huge Werewolf''s throne and said, "King Baralt of Scarlet Banes Kingdom, I Xenarah from San Family brought you the report from Zrolis City", She said respectfully.


    She exposes her seductive cleavage unconsciously while kneeling, King Baralt then waves his hand and sent the female Werewolves away.


    "Where is Bertolf?", he replied casually while biting a big chunk of meat on his hand.


    Xenarah bows her head deeper and replied, "He said he will keep an eye on Jarvald to make sure and will go back with the horde"


    King Baralt nodded his head, "Tell me about the report"


    "There are roughly 600 kilos of Elemental Stones mined and it is confirmed by me and Bertolf, the Elemental Stones will be distributed evenly to the other kingdoms. Jarvald said that the horde and him will stay there to babysit the Vampire princess, He also confirms the existence of the new Alpha", Xenarah said exining exactly what they have found.


    Hearing theter part, King Baralt raises his eyebrows, "Hooh, Interesting. Make sure to tell anyone who encounters that new Alpha to contact me, I want to know all of it"


    Xenarah bowed her head deeper as a nod, "That''s all your highness, I must inform the other kingdoms. I bid you farewell and good day your highness"


    Xenarah gets up and wanted to leave but suddenly, "Who gave you the permission to leave my kingdom early?"


    King Baralt walks down from his throne slowly, he then approaches Xenarah who stopped mid-track.


    "Why don''t you apany me for a while, who knows maybe you will give birth to a hybrid", King Baralt said while grabbing Xenarah''s waist.


    Xenarah''s face darkened while King Baralt grins lustfully.


    Inside Ochyra University,


    Hera is tidying up her table preparing to leave, but suddenly her phone rings.


    She looked at it, it was an unknown number but that day Vice-Principal Charles tells her to pick up her phone when an unknown number calls her.


    She doesn''t usually answer an unknown number but today is an exception, "Hello?", she said after epting the phone call.


    "Ms. Hera?", the other person on the phone asks.


    "Speaking, who is this?", Hera asks after not knowing the voice of the other person.


    The other person coughs before replying, "This is Duncan tchi, I hear that you are the one who brought my son''s corpse"


    Hearing this, Hera frowns, "Yes, I did. What''s the matter?"


    "The thing is, I want to ask who are the people there when you took my son''s corpse?", Duncan said with a cold tone.


    Hera thought for a while, ''It''s Rex, Adhara, and Rosie with other unconscious students. This smell like trouble''


    "If I remember correctly, there are many unconscious students but the conscious ones are Rex Silverstar, Adhara Alpenore, and Rosie", Hera replied.


    Duncan pauses for a few seconds, "Thank you for your time Ms. Hera", he replied before one-sidedly ended the call.


    ''How rude'', Hera thought.


    She bit her lips as she types in her phone, "Rex, Duncan tchi just ask me about Lucas incident. Don''t do anything stupid and do what he wants, you didn''t kill Lucas so there''s nothing to hide"


    After thinking for a while, "Tell Adhara and Rosie for me, Duncan is probably investigating you three"


    Hera then puts down her phone, she then nodded her head in thought, ''At least I warn them, That''s all I can do''

 Chapter 57 Godking Summit

    Inside the Scarlet Banes Kingdom,


    King Baralt held a ss of golden ss in his right hand, he is standing on the balcony looking down on his people with his forehead scrunching deep in thought.


    The morning breeze brushes past him as he was ying with his ss leisurely, but suddenly a Werewolf d in goldenbat armor approaches him from the back.


    The Werewolf has a d of red fur near its head, its yellow eyes also glow because of the shade.


    He then bowed deeply and said, "Excuse me your highness pardon to disturb you, the kings and queens have arrived and waiting for your presence. The monthly Godking summit is about to begin"


    King Baralt gulps the wine and walks past the still bowing Werewolf,


    He arrives in a big room that looks like a meeting room with a round table in the center, there are 12 seats but only five are filled excluding King Baralt.


    The six figures inside the room focus their gaze on him,


    The six figures in the room are the highest-ranking Supernatural, their aura is devastatingly powerful that even the guards need to wait outside lest they got crushed by the aura.


    The six of them each have one of their personal assistants standing by their side, tension filled the air as the six figures sit casually on their respective seats.


    King Baralt waves the scaled hide on his shoulder as he sits down on his seats, then suddenly a big red figure that has hornsing out of his head and piercing light yellow eyes opened his mouth.


    The aura he emits is like a tidal of hell me that threatened to scorch the entire ce down, "What is this meeting about King Baralt?", he asked with an impatient tone.


    King Baralt waves his hands before a Werewolf brought five big bags that are filled with elemental stones, "There are 600 kilos of Elemental Stones mined, the Werewolf will take 300 kilos of it while the rest will be divided to all of you"


    Hearing this, the others widened their eyes, but then suddenly they remember something.


    Thedy on King Baralt''s right has pale skin, there are two fangs sticking out a little and the scent of blood filled her body.


    From just a nce one will know that she''s a Vampire,


    "King Baralt, I believe your offer is too rude don''t you think?", she said disdainfully.


    King Baralt kept his calm face as he chuckles lightly, "That''s thest thing I want to hear from someone who asks my pack to babysit their daughter, Isn''t that right Queen Nezera", he said sarcastically.


    Hearing this, Queen Nezera frowns.


    She wanted to rebutted but she eventually closes her mouth unwillingly,


    "Anyone else?", King Baralt said confidently.


    "Let''s stop this useless quarrel, the Werewolf paid the most contribution so I will agree on this offer", A skull creature wearing a ck robe and a ck orb on his hand said with its astral voice.


    The other also nodded their head agreeing to the offer,


    "I agree with King Lax''rad"


    "I agree with it too"


    "For this once, I will agree with Lax''rad"


    Queen Nezera mood turns sour, she can''t believe the other gave up the Elemental Stones easily.


    But suddenly she realized something, "Fine I''ll agree"


    Hearing this, King Baralt grins in victory.


    Queen Nezera turns her head to the red figure earlier who hasn''t agree, this figure is the Demon King and he is known to be arrogant.


    Just as the Demon King was in thought, his assistant on his side whispers, "Lord Saruth, just agree on this. It''s not worth it to fight with King Baralt, the Dark Moon is near"


    Saruth gritted his teeth before he said unwillingly, "FINE!", he said before he throws his face away angrily.


    King Baralt''s grins be even wider as he felt satisfied seeing Saruth unwilling expression.


    "Next topic, How''s the spell research project?", Lax''rad asks curiously, the ck orb on his hand is trembling as if it''s excited too.


    A man that has a faceless face moved a little, his eyes are ck hollow and his arms and fingers are slender and long.


    He then said, "The task is given to the Vampire, can you tell us your findings Queen Nezera. Or perhaps, did the vampires fail?", the man said with a weird changing voice.


    That faceless man is the Shapeshifter King, King Oddity.


    Queen Nezera''s ears perked up, she then scoffed pridefully, "Of course we find something, Demelza one of the royal family under our kingdom managed to use the Siren''s skill. It is quite fascinating, she almost destroyed a city with a flick of her fingers"


    King Oddity was shocked although his face can''t show emotions, he then ps his hands, "As expected of Vampire, your talent in magic is pretty high"


    Lax''rad then intervenes, "Let me meet that Vampire, I want to know all the details"


    "Sure, but it will be under our kingdom not yours", Queen Nezera said while squinting her eyes.


    "HAHAHA", Lax''radughs, he then continues, "No need to be on guard, this is for the best of Supernatural"


    After discussing the Spell Research Project, King Baralt coughs a little to ease the tension and said, "Onto the main topic, Jarvald in Zrolis City just sent a report yesterday"


    "There is a new Alpha born out of the center of the Human territory, Jarvald is also certain that it is the aura of an unknown Alpha Werewolf", King Barat said while intertwining his hands in front of him.


    Hearing this, the other kings and queens are shocked, "How could that be?"


    "There''s zero possibility in entering the center of human territory, it''s suicide"


    Then suddenly, a woman that emits a seductive charm who is silent all this while opened her lips, "My messenger confirmed Jarvald''s attention, she can''t be mistaken about the Alpha''s aura"


    The others nodded their head, they are forced to believe that the Alpha''s existence is real.


    Queen Nezera replied, "One of the Royal Family under my kingdom just attacked a level two city, I will ask them if they encounter this matter"


    "King Oddity, the Five Conversion under you is an expert at stealth. Why don''t you send one of them to investigate this, Stray Werewolf", Lax''rad said.


    King Oddity who is listening from the sides then opened his mouth, "Oh I''m grateful for your praise King Lax''rad, I will then do so"


    "Yes, this is urgent. If there''s a possibility of a Werewolf residing in the human territory, we need to find him and find out how did it get there", Lax''rad said.


    The others nodded their head before they discuss other matters,


    Meanwhile, Rex, Adhara, and Rosie suddenly vanished from Emham Forest.


    After a while, Rex appeared in a forest that looks different from Emham Forest.


    The forest terrain is exactly the same as Emham Forest but the difference is there is no sound at all as if this ce is empty of living beings.


    Rex doesn''t know how long the time passes before he got there, the sky is washing them with water heavily.


    He tries to find Rosie and Adhara but he can only find Rosie unconscious just beside him, he then looked up to the sky.


    The Dark Moon is still lingering in the sky which means the night is not over yet.


    To make sure, Rex looks at his stats tab.


    <Rex Silverstar>


    Name: Rex Silverstar (Werewolf Form)


    Pack: Silverstar (1/2)


    Level: 15 (63,500/80,000)


    Race: Werewolf


    Full-Moon: Dark Moon (8 hours remaining)


    Berserk: 30%


    Sanity: 75%


    Mental: 100 (+2)


    Strength: 125 (+5)


    Agility: 75(+1)<sub> </sub>


    Endurance: 75 (+4)


    Intelligence: 5


    Attributable Stats: 0


    Looking at his stats, Rex was shocked.


    ''My stats are astonishing is probably because of the Dark Moon'', Rex thought.


    He approaches Rosie and tugged her a little, he is trying hard to control his power to not identally sh Rosie with his sharp ws.


    Rosie moved a little before her eyes slowly opened,


    Her eyes then suddenly opened wide as she looks around, "Where are we?!"


    Rex shakes his head, the certain thing is that this ce is not Emham Forest so it is very likely that they got teleported.


    He helps Rosie get up,


    Then suddenly, his nose picks up Adhara''s scent that is not far from here.


    He also suddenly felt his heart pained, as if his soul is attacked by something, ''System what happened to me?''


    <The link between you and Adhara is eternal, you are feeling pained because Adhara is also in pain>


    Reading this, Rex immediately grabs Rosie and bolted to Adhara''s direction.


    His heart starting to throb painfully, he started to worry that Adhara might not make it if he was a second toote.


    WHOOSH!!


    He dashed like a madman through the forest,


    Not long after, Adhara''s scent bes more evident as he got closer to the ce.


    Rex then saw a couple of huts that are not far away from him, he also noticed many big blue creatures that held big tree trunks in their hand.


    He knew that creature, it is a bunch of ogres that are making a circle while cheering.


    Rex got a bad feeling, he then picked up his pace and swiftly arrives at the crowd of ogres.


    The ogres noticed Rex''s aura as they all look back towards him, the circle slowly breaks and shows a bloodied Adhara that is fighting against an ogre.


    Adhara and her opponents are bloodied, they are in some kind of deathmatch against each other.


    Rex looks around and saw a big red-skinned creature sitting proudly on a throne made of wood, it widened its eyes as it saw Rex''s appearance.


    "You!!", the creature shouted as it stands up from his throne.


    "UGROK RIGHT!! She stinks your scent!!", The big red-skinned called Ugrok said with burning eyes while looking at Rex and Adhara.


    Rex was confused, ''Who is this thing? Did he know me?''


    Rosie climbs down from Rex''s shoulder and whispers nervously, "Rex, he seems to know you. Do you recognize him?"


    "No", Rex replied hesitatingly.


    ''Why do I felt like he''s familiar, did I really met him before?'', Rex thought, he realizes that the creature in front of him is the wanted Cyclops that is inside Emham Forest.


    ''No wonder nobody finds him, the portal looks too ordinary'', He then looks at Adhara.


    His expression darkened when Adhara is in a bad state, her right arm is broken and her face is bloodied.


    Although Adhara''s wound will heal eventually, it still pained him to see her hurt.


    Rex looks at Adhara''s opponent with immense killing intent,


    The ogre that was fighting Adhara steps back in fright, it can feel the tremendous killing intent rushing towards him from Rex''s eyes.


    <DING!!>


    <Sudden Quest>


    Your pack member Adhara is in danger, a group of ogres leads by a cyclops is toying with Adhara. Save Adhara and survive the ordeal, the rewards will be given depending on the user''s feat.


    ''This is the first time the System gives the rewards based on my feat, this must be special'', Rex thought before he raises his eyes to look at Ugrok.


    "Ugrok hate you! Ugrok will kill you!", Ugrok said menacingly as his body started to emit a reddish aura.


    Rex''s eyes glisten,


    <Ugrok>


    Race: Cyclop - Teen


    Power: Mid Rank Four - Berserk Fighter


    Mental: 60


    Strength: 127


    Agility: 82


    Endurance: 104


    Intelligence: 80


    Looking at Ugrok''s stats, Rex was not impressed.


    His mind is already clouded by anger, he doesn''t know why but seeing Adhara in a bad state pained his soul as well as his heart.


    Rex scanned the group of ogre and saw all of them are at least mid-rank three, he puts his arm in front of Rosie signaling to not interfere.


    ''I won''t interfere even if you didn''t tell me, a dozen of Ogres for god''s sake'', Rosie thought, she felt dizzy because of the Ogres aura.


    "Pure Brace of Moonlight"


    WHOOSH!!


    The thick moonlight from the Dark Moon got sucked fiercely into Rex''s body, his eyes turn pitch ck as the moonlight nourished his body.


    His muscle bulged, his big size bes even fiercer and thicker because of the moonlight.


    Rex looks like the embodiment of the abyss itself, the white hue on his body turned ck as if it corrupted by the dark moonlight.


    Ugrok felt Rex''s power raises tremendously, his instinct is telling him to run away from the Werewolf in front of him but his pride in the Cyclop bloodline on his veins wouldn''t let him.


    Rex opened his eyes abruptly, his body emits an intense ck hue.


    ROARR!!


    Rex roared menacingly before suddenly he disappeared from his spot,


    Ugrok can see Rex''s movement but he''s toote to stop Rex from his track, Rex''s ws already a few inches away from the Ogre''s neck.


    SLASH!!


    The ogre''s head that hurt Adhara suddenly flew to the sky, it didn''t know what happened before his head got shed by Rex.


    <Killed a Peak Rank Three Supernatural, Obtained 5000 Exp>


    Ugrok looks at Rex alertly,


    Rex stands menacingly in the middle of the crowd of ogres, he then looks back with his fierce eyes.


    "Blood for blood, get ready to die!!"

 Chapter 58 Cluster Domain

    "Blood for blood, get ready to die!!"


    Rex''s aura is turning more violent than ever, the aura expanded into a big Werewolf figure behind him that sent a zing re at the ogres.


    Instead of the usual red color, the aura behind Rex is ck charcoal.


    The Werewolf figure''s gaze makes the ogre''s legs tremble, the invisible pressure that Rex emitted alerts their danger sense to the maximum.


    Ugrok gritted his teeth in anger, the blood inside him starting to boil, "Ugrok will fight you!!", he shouted while the red hue on his body be more intense.


    Ugrok''s eye bes bloodshot,


    ROAAR!!


    Ugrok roared creating a small soundwave that pushes back the surroundings, his tusk and horns be sharper and stronger.


    His size bes as big as Rex with his Pure Brace of Moonlight active,


    Rosie, Adhara, and the Ogres all step back in fright, the aura thates out of Rex and Ugrok makes them felt like a puny ant in front of two monsters.


    Ugrok smiles brutally, he can feel his blood boil in anticipation.


    His Cyclop bloodlinees into y,


    The Cyclop race is a Primordial race that exists a long time ago, they are a berserker rage that loves to fight and bathe in their enemy''s blood. Legend said that they went extinct because they provoked anyone to fight, the countless enemies united and their arrogance bes the reason for their demise.


    Rex on the other hand also smiles brutally, he can feel the rising power of Ugrok and can''t help to get even more excited.


    The rage is bubbling up inside him,


    His adrenaline spiked, he can''t contain the sensation as he rushes towards Ugrok.


    WHOOSH!!


    Rex''s hands tremble as the ck hue on his right hand bes fierce, the corrupted Force inside him got condensed into his right hand, "Force Beam!!"


    Ugrok''s red aura also condensed into his right hand, he intended to takes Rex''s punch head-on.


    He dashes forward in a straight line like a jet, his big body is contrasting with the speed he shows that is astonishing.


    Ugrok''s right hand glows red brightly as he let out his skill, "Earth Shatter!!"


    The aura that got emitted from these two is astonishing, the ogres, Adhara, and Rosie already got out of the way instinctively.


    BOOMM!!!


    Both fists collided creating an explosion of Force,


    Both of them hasprehended Force, the explosion of Force grew more destructive because of the collision between different Force.


    The shockwave created by the collision ttened the ground and trees around them,


    Rosie creates a shield made of wind to defend herself but the explosion is too strong, she got thrown away because of the shockwave.


    Adhara and the Ogres on the other hand got scorched as they were blown away by the explosion,


    Ugrok and Rex who create this explosion are still maintaining their colliding fists, they re at each other brutally.


    The Force on their hand are resisting each other before suddenly,


    BOOM!


    The resisting force exploded, they both got blown away because of the explosion.


    They both got propelled like a broken kite destroying everything on their path, Rex didn''t stop until he crashes into the rocks nearby while Ugrok stops after destroying his hundredth trees.


    Silence covered the whole area,


    Rosie got up from the ground, she got a few burn marks here and there but it''s not severe, ''What happened? Where is Rex?''


    Just as she looks around trying to find Rex, suddenly a ck shadow flew past her.


    SWOOSH!!


    Rex already dashes towards Ugrok who is also already rushing towards him with fierce eyes,


    The both of them sent a punch that is filled with only raw strength each,


    BAM!


    Rex''s fistsnded on Ugrok''s stomach while Ugrok''snded on Rex''s face,


    They both smile like a battle maniac as they traded blows after blows,


    BAM! BAM! BAM!


    From the onlooker''s perspective, the fight between both of them doesn''t involve a strategy rather only a full-brawn fight where each of them exchanges hit after hit.


    They both are just like a crazed maniac that finally got a match after a long time.


    SLASH!!


    Rex wed Ugrok''s face, his w is strengthened by the Dark Moon.


    The dark energy on his ws has corrosive properties making the wound on Ugrok''s face ckened.


    BAM!!


    Ugrok replied by nting a punch on Rex''s stomach, "Grr!", Rex spat a mouthful of blood.


    ''In terms of strength, this guy is stronger than me but...'', Rex looks at Ugrok that is grinning with pride.


    But the grin got smacked away from his face when suddenly Rex''s eyes glister, "Alpha Intimidation!"


    <The enemy''s stats has been decreased by 30%>


    A sense of hopelessness suddenly seeps into Ugrok''s mind,


    Rex who is standing in front of him suddenly bes bigger and scarier inside Ugrok''s mind, then suddenly Ugrok''s body felt weak for some reason.


    ''Alpha Intimidation is so convenient'', Rex thought but suddenly his fangs started to throb.


    <Dark Moon Blessing!>


    <The dark moon has just given its blessing to the user, Drain Bite skill is unlocked and can be used>


    Reading this, Rex was surprised.


    Dark energy started to concentrate in his fangs, Rex opened his mouth and bite Ugrok''s shoulder which is still in a daze from the Alpha Intimidation.


    CRUNCH!


    "RAWRR!", Ugrok groaned in pain, the bite jolted him out of his daze.


    <Drain Bite Active!>


    <Obtained, 3000 Exp...>


    <5000 Exp....>


    <9000 Exp....>


    Rows of notifications appeared in front of him, Rex''s bite drains Ugrok of his vitality and power.


    <Level Up!>


    Ugrok felt his power draining fast, then suddenly his red skin bes scorching hot.<sub> </sub>


    Rex felt his fangs burning inside Ugrok''s body, he then retracts his bite and stepped away to make a distance between them.


    ROAR!!


    Ugrok roared but the roar sounds like a war cry instead, tearse out of his eyes but they immediately dissipated because of the heat.


    <Enemy is activating its skill!>


    <Analyzing the Enemy''s skill...>


    Ugrok nces at Rex with wavering eyes, then suddenly,


    BAM!!


    A fistnded on Rex''s stomach, "Huakh!!", Rex spat a mouthful of blood and was sent screeching away.


    Rex can''t see Ugrok''s movement before Ugrok''s fistnded solidly on him, the fist contains fire properties that seem to scorch the skin that got hit by Ugrok''s fist.


    The punch was the heaviest that Rex has ever gotten during this fight, his ribs cracked because of the punch.


    Rex wanted to get up fearing Ugrok will do a follow-up but that never happens, he looks in Ugrok''s direction and saw Ugrok kneeling on the ground with heavy breaths.


    Ugrok''s aura is getting weaker, Rex realizes that it was hisst attack.


    Adhara is lying on the ground weakly, her body got scorched and wounded everywhere so she doesn''t have the power to stand.


    Rex''s eyes thennded on the group of ogres that is not far away from him,


    The ogres got chills running on their spine as they turned stiff because of fear, every single one of them was rooted in their ce.


    With his remaining strength, Rex kills all of the ogres with little help from Rosie.


    <Killed a mid-rank three Supernatural, Obtained 3500 Exp>


    <Killed a peak-rank three Supernatural, Obtained 5000 Exp>


    <Killed a peak...>


    The crowd of ogre got dealt with quickly by thebination of Rex and Rosie, they all lose their will to fight and died swiftly leaving Ugrok alone.


    Ugrok is still on his spot,


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Rex''s heavy steps got closer to Ugrok as Ugrok tries to look at Rex with heavy eyes,


    Rex brought his w up intending to finish Ugrok when suddenly,


    DEG!


    His body suddenly thumped, and his gaze turns hazy as he lost his footing and also fall onto his knees.


    Rex held his stomach in pain, ''It seems my body is hurt more than I thought''


    Then suddenly his hand''s trembles, he lost his power before he falls to the ground weakly followed by Ugrok that also falls to the ground beside him.


    Looking at this, Rosie runs towards Rex in worry, "Rex! Are you okay?", she asked with a worried tone.


    "Arghh!!", Rex groaned in pain, the leftover of Ugrok''s energy is still scorching his inside violently like a parasite.


    Rosie panicked, she looks left and right doesn''t know what to do.


    ''What the heck is that skill? Even my Werewolf Form got hurt by it'', Rex thought before suddenly,


    <Skill Analysis Complete!>


    <Checking the user''s intelligence stat...>


    <Upatible>


    <Altering the skill...>


    <Completed>


    <Blitzing Cry skill is pending, Intelligence Requirement: 40>


    Reading this, Rex has mixed feelings, ''Well at least I can learn that skill'', Rex thought before he opened his inventory and takes out the healing stone given by Rosie.


    Rex pretended to take the stone from his pocket taking out the healing stone,


    Rosie noticed this, she then takes the stone from him and crushes it to immediately help Rex''s injury.


    The green light from the healing stone envelope Rex''s body, the green light enters his stomach and fights back the burning leftover energy inside him.


    The process doesn''t hurt instead it gives Rex a calming feeling like being massaged,


    Not long after, Rex can feel the energy vanish from his inside as he tries to clench his fists feeling his poweres back to him.


    He stands back up with the help of Rosie, "Rosie, I happen to have a rank two healing stone. Give it to Adhara", Rex said after finding the stone lying on his inventory.


    He bought the Healing Stone for the mission in Vouver City,


    Rosie takes the Healing Stone and asked, "Will Adhara went berserk again if I heal her?"


    "Just heal her, After she''s healed we''ll see if she will go berserk in front of me", Rex replied before Rosie nodded and went to heal Adhara.


    Then suddenly, notifications appeared in front of him.


    <DING!!>


    <Sudden Quest Completed!>


    <Calcting Rewards...>


    <Obtained 50,000 Exp, 10 Skill Upgrade, 5000 gold, Dark Rune, w of Diamond Wolf, and Cluster Domain>


    Looking at this, Rex was surprised by the rewards.


    ''I never get this many types of Rewards. Wait, Cluster Domain? What is that'', Rex thought before he decided to deal with Ugrok first.


    Ugrok''s face is pale, he didn''t even speak all this while even though he''s conscious.


    Before Rex wanted to kill Ugrok, "Your name is Ugrok right? Tell me what is this ce", Rex said while looking around him.


    The ce is empty, there is no sign of life besides the dead ogres and Ugrok.


    Ugrok then answers weakly, "Yes, Promise to spare Ugrok then Ugrok will tell you"


    Hearing this Rex was aghast, his expression darkened, "I can kill you now if you don''t tell what this ce is"


    Ugrok sighs helplessly, "This is a Cluster Domain made by Ugrok''s ancestors, it is a ce made for Ugrok to continue the Cyclop race. But sadly, Ugrok''s partner died during childbirth"


    Rex was shocked, "What is a Cluster Domain?"


    Ugrok doesn''t want to tell Rex but Rex''s w is already on his neck, "It is another dimension of a ce, all of the natural rules applied in here"


    ''So basically it is another Emham Forest in another dimension? That''s pretty cool, I can make this my pack base'', Rex thought, his eyes then shows signs of killing intent.


    Looking at this, Ugrok gulped hardly and said hurriedly, "If you kill Ugrok, this ce will fall! Ugrok is the owner!"


    Hearing this, Rex hesitated for a moment, then suddenly.


    "Huwaaaaa!!"

 Chapter 59 Lin The Kapre Ritual

    Baby cries were heard from inside the hut,


    Ugrok widened his eyes in fright, he tries to stand up with all of his remaining power to get inside the hut.


    Rex frowns, he lets Ugrok sluggishly walks back to his hut.


    Rex decided to follow him, ''Is that the child, I mean his child? a baby Cyclop?''


    The closer they got into the hut, the louder the cries of the baby is.


    Ugrok opened the hut,


    The hut is filled with animals hide that covers the whole floor, many animal''s tusk and horns also decorated the insides. In the middle of the hut lies a bed, there is a little creature on it iling its hands while crying.


    Ugrok eye lit up, he got closer to the little creature with caring eyes.


    He strokes the little creature gently, the fierce bloodthirsty fighter that Ugrok shows before is nowhere to be seen.


    Ugrok''s right arm is scorched and bloodied,


    The injury is nasty but although it hurts, Ugrok didn''t show any kind of pained expression while he caresses the little creature with his left hand.


    On closer inspection,


    Rex noticed that the baby Cyclop is not a pure one, Cyclop has one eye and reddish-brown skin. They also have one horning out of their head, and two blunt fangs on their mouth but the little creature in front of Rex is different.


    The baby Cyclop has the same color as Ugrok but it has two eyes, Cyclop also has a big burly body but the baby in front of him has a lean proportional body.


    Then suddenly, Rex realized something as his expression turns into shock, "HALF-HUMAN?!", he cried out in shock.


    Ugrok nces at him and said, "Yes, his mother is a human"


    Rex killing intent suddenly rises, his face darkened with disgust.


    Rex grabs Ugrok''s neck and lifts him up, "You forced a human to bear your baby?!", he roared in anger.


    Ugrok struggles trying to break free from Rex''s grip but his body is still in a weakened state, "Ugrok never force her! *Akh* It was never Ugrok''s intention!"


    Rex squinted his eyes scanning Ugrok''s expression,


    There is no sign of lying from his expression but it still hard for Rex to believe it, humans despise Supernatural so it''s almost impossible for a situation like that to happen.


    After pondering briefly, Rex lets Ugrok go,


    Ugrok catches his breath while holding his neck, "Why are you judging Ugrok?! You are a Supernatural just like Ugrok", he said grimly.


    Hearing this, Rex frowns as he remembers, ''He only knows my Werewolf form, he doesn''t know I was a human before''


    "Believe it or not, I was a human before I turned into this thing", Rex said.


    Ugrok''s expression turns skeptical, "Impossible!", he said but suddenly he remembers Adhara''s form that looks weird.


    "I don''t care what you think. tell me, why are you here in the middle of Human Territory?", Rex asks curiously, Ugrok can aim for Rosie at any moment during the fight but he didn''t, this left a good impression on Rex.


    Rex felt that Ugrok hate him more although Rex is in his Werewolf form,


    Ugrok lifts the baby Cyclop up trying to calm him down, "Ugrok''s race loves fighting, we are called the berserker but after our demise, the remaining Cyclop doesn''t want to fight anymore. So I ran away to this ce, a ce where my ancestors built to shelter Cyclops from theing war"


    ''War? Did he meant the war that is ongoing now?'', Rex thought.


    "Ugrok n is to live here until the day Ugrok die using the animals in Emham Forest as food, Ugrok doesn''t want to fight anyone, Ugrok is only afraid that the humans or Supernaturals will kill Ugrok''s son", He said with a sad expression.


    Hearing this, Rex was put into thoughts, ''My conscious doesn''t like killing someone that has no will to fight, as long as he doesn''t threaten human then it''s alright if I let him be''


    "Fine, I will spare you. But if you kill any humans, I will hunt you down!", Rex threatened.


    Ugrok nodded his head,


    ''System, is the Cluster Domain you mean is this ce?'', Rex asks the system.


    <Yes>


    ''Ugrok says he is the owner, what did he mean by that''


    <Currently the Cluster Domain is his, you just need to locate the Energy Crystal to turn it into yours>


    Hearing this, Rex stands up and asks, "I want to be the owner of this ce, where is the Energy Crystal"


    Ugrok raises his head hesitatingly, he then replied, "Promise me to let me and my son be if we didn''t disturb the humans"


    Rex nodded his head, he promised and he meant it.


    Ugrok still not buying it, "If you really mean it then swear upon your Origin!"


    Rex was confused but he nodded his head to show his sincerity, "I swear upon my Origin that I will not kill Ugrok and his son if they didn''t threaten the humans"


    Origin Swearing is a sacred promise for Supernatural, If any Supernatural breaks the promise then they will be hunted and killed by their ancestors themselves and this is the holiest promise a Supernatural can make.


    After swearing, Rex suddenly felt his body restrained by an invisible chain.


    <the Origin has bound the user, Breaking this promise will kill the user instantly>


    <Removing Origin Promise...>


    <Sess!>


    Rex smiles bitterly, ''Well this is not sincere if the System erases it right? oh well''


    Ugrok then tells Rex about the Energy Crystal that sustains this dimension, he said that the Energy Crystal will show up during the morning inside this hut.


    After that, hurried footsteps were heard from outside the hut until suddenly the hut curtain opened forcefully.


    Rosie gets inside the hut and shouted, "Rex! Adhara went berserk again!"


    Rex then got out of the hut and saw Adhara is destroying the surroundings as if she''s possessed.


    ''System, how do I calm Adhara down?'', Rex asks hurriedly.


    <Overwhelm Adhara with the user''s aura, it will activate the brand on her neck and calms her down>


    Reading this, Rex immediately went closer to Adhara and forcefully let out all of his aura.


    Adhara who is pacing back and forth like a lunatic suddenly snaps her neck in Rex''s direction, she can feel the familiarity with Rex''s aura.<sub> </sub>


    The brand on her neck also burns, it acts as a way to force a branded person down.


    The burning anger inside of her suddenly started to soothe as she whimpers submissively under a shade,


    "Adhara! Take control of it!", Rex roared trying to pull Adhara''s conscience to take the lead.


    Rex''s eyes glow brightly, he is looking at Adhara intently.


    Adhara suddenly jolted, her lips trembled as she says weakly, "Rex..."


    Her voice is so low but Rex caught it, he then said, "Try controlling your transformation, at least don''t wreak havoc this ce"


    Adhara crawls away and sits under a shade,


    "Rosie, help me keep an eye on her. I must do something for a while", Rex said as he remembers that he needs to level up quickly using the breathing technique.


    Rosie nodded her head and apany Adhara,


    After that, Rex went to an empty field.


    Lin the Kapre Breathing Technique is etched inside his head, ''First step, I need to make a ritual formation to execute this technique''


    Rex cuts his own finger and immediately draws the formation on the ground, he follows every step ording to the book.


    The formation is made of three runes symbolizing God, Gift, and Wealth.


    God is the source of the power that will be granted to the ritual user, the power then turns into gifts by the god to enhance the ritual user, and these gifts will bring an immense wealth of power for the ritual user.


    After the runes are drawn perfectly in a triangle shape, a sitting creature statue emerges from the ground.


    The creature is smoking a cigarette and its body is long and muscr, the creature looks like a living tree-like creature but it is different from a Tree Giant.


    Its two hands are stretched in front of it palm facing down,


    Rex then walks to the center of the formation just under the statue''s two hands, he then sits in a meditative position.


    The statue''s eyes then glow dark red, three dark red orbs float out of the runes creating a majestic triangle pattern with Rex in the middle of it.


    Rosie saw a statue emerge out of nowhere, ''What is he doing now? How did he know all of this stuff'', She thought.


    Rex felt the abundance of Dark Moonlight Energy around him got closer to him, he then chanted, "Absorb!"


    WHOOSHH!!


    The orbs suddenly be a ma and pull the surrounding Dark Moonlight Energy into the statue, the orb slowly turned cker by the seconds because of the Dark Moonlight Energy.


    The statue absorbs all of the Dark Moonlight energy in the surrounding endlessly, if Rex looks at his stats then he will probably notice the remaining time of the Dark Moon decrease.


    Dark Moonlight Energy pours endlessly inside the statue, the statue was filled with Dark Energy as its eyes glow with dark energy.


    Then suddenly, the statue''s hands moved.


    Its hands got closer to Rex then swiftly after,


    BOOM!!


    The Dark Moonlight Energy got transferred towards Rex, it is rushing endlessly inside Rex that makes him engulfed by darkness.


    ROARR!!


    Rex roared in pain, the transfer of Energy is way more painful than he had anticipated. Even with his Werewolf form, he still felt immense pain as if his body is stabbed countless times by invisible swords.


    The Dark Energy is flowing forcefully in his body, he felt like he will explode if this continues on.


    Rex calms himself down, he tries to execute the breathing technique to absorb the intense Dark Moonlight Energy so he will not explode.


    He steadies his breathing, the dark energy slowly got digested into Rex''s body and nourishing it.


    There is also a spark of fiery energy that came out of the statues, the fire energy helps Rex''s body to sustain the immense Dark Moonlight Energy.


    He gritted his teeth in pain as rows of notifications appeared in front of him,


    <Absorbing Dark Moonlight Energy...>


    <Obtained 40,000 Exp...>


    <90,000 Exp...>


    <Level Up!>


    <Level Up!>


    His experience points are rising like crazy, although Rex didn''t see it, he can feel his power got stronger and stronger.


    The dark energy is still flowing and rushing like crazy out of the statue, the three orbs also still has the same amount of maic powers towards the Dark Moonlight Energy and it seems the ritual will not end anytime soon.


    Meanwhile, Zrolis City.


    "Yes, just a couple of hours left before it finally blooms", Jarvald said with an excited expression.


    The Silver Mooncress is mutating slowly and it will be ready in just a couple more hours, he can''t wait to absorb it and bes a rank seven powerhouse.


    "Jarvald! The princess has arrived!", a Werewolf said from afar.


    Hearing this, Jarvald is annoyed, "Tch!!", he then left the Silver Mooncress.


    Unknown to him, Bertolf is already watching him from afar.


    He is in a dilemma, he wanted to snatch the Silver Mooncress now but it still not bloom yet and the effect will be greatly reduced but the timing is so perfect.


    Just as he wanted to take the Silver Mooncress,


    SWOOSH!!


    ''Hmm? What happened? Why is the Dark Moonlight Energy bes thinner?'', Bertolf thought before he nces at the source of the disruption.


    Bertold then thought, ''How can this be? someone is absorbing this much energy?'', he then nces at the Silver Mooncress and saw that it is wavering as the Dark Moonlight Energy got sucked out of it a little.


    ''Who in the hell done this?!''

 Chapter 60 High Werewolf

    "RAARGHH!!"


    Rex roared painfully, the ritual is still active as the Dark Moonlight Energy rushed into him like an endless current of water.


    The pores on Rex''s body are forced open and it is starting to bes red because of the intensity, Rex got careless and thought he can do the ritual without preparing himself.


    It''s only been 5 minutes into the ritual but his mind is ready to pass out, the Dark Moonlight Energy fills every inch of his body like a raging vortex.


    Rosie on the side got worried, she can see that Rex is suffering inside the current of Dark Moonlight Energy.


    The energy is relentless, it greedily gets inside Rex non-stop.


    Rex''s mind is already engulfed by pain, he can''t focus on executing the breathing technique anymore and he is on the verge of passing out.


    ''I can''t pass out or I''ll die!!'', Rex thought trying so hard to resist.


    <Warning!!>


    <Warning!!>


    <The energy is too much of the user''s body! It is advised to stop the ritual>


    <It is advised to stop the ritual!>


    The system sent danger notifications over and over again but Rex can''t move his body, he can''t think anymore and his vision bes blurry.


    In a panic, Rosie makes a wind de and shes the orbs surrounding Rex.


    SLASH!!


    The orb got shed in half but the ritual didn''t stop, she gritted her teeth and sh the remaining two orbs.


    SLASH! SLASH!


    Swiftly after the third orb got shed, the suction force disappeared and the statues crumble to the ground.


    Rosie runs towards Rex and caught him before falling to the ground, Rex''s body is steaming but Rosie gritted her teeth and endure the heat from Rex''s body.


    She held Rex''s head worriedly, "Rex, Rex! Answer me! Hey!", she said while tapping Rex''s face trying to wake him up.


    Rex''s mind is dizzy and his body is steaming, he can only see Rosie''s blurry worried expression and her voice is echoing on his ears before he fell unconscious weakly.


    The main branch of UWO in Ratmawati City,


    Sebrof is sitting in his room leisurely while reading through countless reports, the reports make a mountain of papers on his desk.


    Judging from his looks, Sebrof is already in a very bad mood.


    Then a man wearing sses that look like a secretary walks inside the room,


    He then bowed respectfully and said, "President Sebrof, the guilds will rally Zrolis City tomorrow. They already scouted Zrolis City and confirms that Brutal Grey is still there, outside of that there is no other report"


    "Good, I want to get a detailed report on Zrolis City. Tell them to send a group to search for the looted Elemental Stones, the High-Grade Elemental Stone can''t be stolen"


    The assistant bowed deeply and replied, "I will make sure to inform them"


    Just as the assistant wants to leave the room, he suddenly remembers, "Oh sir, they also said that the evacuated resident of Zrolis City is rioting to the guilds. They said for all the taxes they paid, instead of the Awakened, the people they called ck Hand is the first to lend a helping hand for them and they are unwilling to pay taxes anymore"


    "WHAT?! ck Hand? What do they look like?", Sebrof shouted in shock.


    The assistant lowers his head, "It''s them, sir, the residents said they are Un-Awakened that has the power to rival Awakened. They also have a..."


    "a ck crow tattoo", Sebrof murmurs before the assistant nodded his head.


    Sebrof is fuming with anger, his face went red before he gets up from the chair abruptly and ms the table.


    BAM!!!


    His eyes are filled with anger, "This wouldn''t happen if the guilds cooperate!! Now look at the situation, the people will start relying on this ck hand more and more!!"


    Sebrof nces at the assistant fiercely that makes the assistant flinch, he points his fingers at the assistant, "Tell the guilds, if there''s an attacked city make sure to get there under 6 hours!! I don''t care what it takes! If they don''t, I will get down there and disciplined them myself!"


    Hearing this, the assistant nodded his head repeatedly before leaving the room hurriedly.


    Zrolis City,


    Jarvald is walking toward a woman d in a ck dress that is surrounded by four creatures,


    These four creatures are definitely the woman''s guard, they look fierce and emits a dangerous aura but Jarvald doesn''t mind their aura.


    The four creatures have different skin colors, there are red, blue, green, and brown respectively.


    The red-skinned creature has a T-shaped burning horn thates out of its forehead, its body is emitting ck smoke that makes it look like the messenger of hell itself. the blue-skinned creature is the weirdest, its body is ndr, it has finsing out of its spine and its hand is like a fish, made to swim. The brown-skinned creature is made of wood, it wears spiky armor and it doesn''t have a head instead is a bunch of roots growing on its head. The green-skinned one is a creature that has four arms, its body is covered by green fur, there is an extrayer of fur on his back that looks like a cape.


    The four of them are different but there is one simrity, there are four ck dots on their foreheads.


    One will instantly recognize these four creatures, they are the Haltija or also known as Nature''s Embodiment.


    "Wee Princess Calidora, please pardon the messy ce", Jarvald said politely although his expression said otherwise.


    Princess Calidora scoffed, "Drop the pretense Jarvald, Just take me around the ce"


    Hearing this, Jarvald then smiles smugly, "Well if you say so"


    He straighten his back proudly and continues, "I''m sorry princess, I''m busy. I will let Vivian apany you on your little tour", he said before leaving the princess.


    Princess Calidora threw her face away before she left with Vivian followed by the Haltija,


    Zrolis City is destroyed but there are some houses or equipment that are scattered everywhere, but the houses attract Princess Calidora the most.


    Princess Calidora then enters one of the houses excitedly,


    The inside of the house is spacious, a casual style with a TV, Radio, and Furniture are all decorating the living room.


    "What is this thing? Is it a treasure?", Princess Calidora points at the TV and asks excitedly, her eyes contain stars as she nces left and right.


    Vivian nces at the TV, "It is an entertainment item that can show moving images"


    Hearing this, Princess Calidora''s interests are piqued.


    She presses the buttons on the Tv randomly before suddenly,


    Ting!<sub> </sub>


    The TV turns on,


    Princess Calidora got excited but soon she turns gloomy, the TV only shows a buzzing ck and white current with no moving images.


    Princess Calidora sighs, "Maybe this item can only be used by Humans"


    After that, Princess Calidora went upstairs curiously.


    Upstairs she found bedrooms, she sits on the bed and felt good for some reason, "This item is so fluffy, do they use it to meditate?", Princess Calidora asks.


    "No, they use it to sleep", Vivian replied tly.


    "Sleeping? I want it!", Princess Calidora said, the Haltija takes the bed before they destroyed the wall and jumped down to ce the bed outside.


    Vampires or rather any other Supernatural rarely sleep, they don''t need to sleep, unlike humans.


    The only time Vampires are sleeping is when they got no blood for a while which results in their body stiffening and they will be forced to sleep until they got blood from somewhere.


    After getting the bed, Princess Calidora then stumbles into the bathroom.


    She nces at her right and found a mirror there, "Is that, me?"


    The mirror shows a beautiful woman portrait d in a ck dress, the front of the dress is V-shaped that exposes her breasts a little. Her shiny purple eyes look mesmerizing, the fangs poke out perfectly, beautiful curves on the perfect ces, and her face was overwhelmingly beautiful as if the best artist carved her face carefully and creates a masterpiece anyone will not forget.


    Princess Calidora reaches out her slender hands and gently touches the portrait of her in the mirror, she was stunned by the mirror.


    But suddenly, the fire-skinned Haltija interrupts her daze, "Princess, I''m sorry but I think we should resume your inspection. I believe we may not have that much time left"


    Hearing this, Princess Calidora bite her lips, "Take this item, I want this"


    The Haltija immediately takes the mirror carefully before they all resume their inspection.


    Meanwhile,


    The next day, Rex opened his eyes.


    He blinked his eyes a couple of times adjusting to the surrounding, Ugrok''s hut interior immediately greeted him as he opens his eyes,


    Rex wakes up from the bed with difficulty, he held his buzzing head while he looks around the hut.


    He only found the baby Cyclop sleeping beside him peacefully, Adhara and Rosie are nowhere in sight and the ce is silent.


    Rex began to worry, just when he''s about to get up he saw his hands already returned to normal.


    ''The Dark Moon has ended?! Did I reach the next evolution?'', Rex thought before he opened his stats tab.


    <Rex Silverstar>


    Name: Rex Silverstar


    Pack: Silverstar (1/2)


    Level: 20 (42,000/650,000)


    Race: High Werewolf


    Full-Moon: 26 Days - Yule Moon


    Berserk: 40%


    Sanity: 78%


    Mental: 40 (+2)


    Strength: 70 (+5)


    Agility: 35 (+1)


    Endurance: 35 (+4)


    Intelligence: 15


    Attributable Stats: 15


    Reading this, Rex was relieved.


    Rex remembers what happenedst night, ''Thanks to Rosie I survived the ritual, If she''s a minute toote then I will probably die because of the Dark Moonlight Energy''


    He then notices that he also got a fire-resistance passive skill from the ritual before, and also he felt his regeneration properties have strengthened.


    <Fire Resistance - Low>


    The user is blessed by the Kapres after sessfully using the breathing technique, gives the user resistance against fire-rted skill or spells by 10%.


    He nodded his head because he buys the technique just for this, it will be useful against Kevin.


    Rex then walked out of the hut, he wanted to find the others but to his surprise, they are grilling meat in a bonfire.


    Adhara is wearing a nket because her clothes are ripped off because of the transformation, she held a cup of hot water in her hand.


    Rosie and Ugrok seem to get along fine as well, they both threw jokes at each other although Ugrok''s joke doesn''t seem right.


    "What did you do for fun back in your town?", Rosie asks curiously.


    Ugrokughs loudly while pping his thighs, "Ugrok used to watch Ugrok''s father crush animal''s skull for fun, it is exciting when Ugrok''s father beat the chief leader"


    Rosie smiles awkwardly, ''What the heck is fun about that''


    Adhara notice Rex approaching, she threw her face away weirdly.


    "Hey guys, How long have I been passed out?", Rex asks while sitting beside Adhara.


    Rosie flinched before replying, "Not long, only half a day probably"


    Rex nodded his head, he then looks at Adhara curiously, "So, how did it felt? Are you afraid of the full moon now?", Rex teased Adhara.


    Instead of fear, Adhara''s cheeks suddenly blushed, "It hurts but...I want to feel it again"


    Hearing this, Rex was speechless, "WHAT THE HELL! YOU CRAZY WOMAN!"

 Chapter 61 Preparing For Kevin Luc

    The other jumped hearing Rex''s scream,


    Rosie nce at Rex angrily and said, "Why are you screaming like a girl?"


    Rex scratches his head awkwardly before deciding to not tell what Adhara said, "Nothing, I just remember an embarrassing moment"


    Rosie scoffed before she started eating leisurely,


    ''Adhara''s personality never ceased to amaze me'', Rex thought wryly.


    He then looks at Ugrok who is also stealing nces at him, ''Oh yeah, this is the first time he''s looking at my Human Form. He''s not surprised is probably because he already saw Adhara transform''


    After eating briefly, there''s suddenly a shining lighting out of the hut.


    Rex noticed the bright light before looking at Ugrok, "Is that it?"


    Ugrok sigh before nodding his head,


    Although he decided to give the Cluster Domain for Rex, it still pained his heart thinking that this ce is made by his ancestors for him but it''s for the better.


    If Ugrok didn''t give the Cluster Domain to Rex, Rex can kill him and erase the Cyclop race from the face of the earth.


    Little did Ugrok know that Rex in his Human Form is no match for him,


    Rex gets back to the hut followed by Adhara who tag along curiously,


    The red bright light invaded their visions, the hut bes full of red energy that makes the both of them felt ufortable.


    The Energy Crystal emerged in the middle of the hut, it started to levitate majestically emitting red energy.


    Rex looks at the Energy Crystal and thought, ''So that''s why Ugrok bes strong, this Energy Crystal can enhance someone''s physique over time''


    ''System, can you transfer the ownership to me now?'', Rex asks as his eyes are glued to the red Energy Crystal.


    <Scanning the Energy Crystal...>


    ''Did the system asks me to touch it?'', Rex thought as he extended his hand trying to grab the Energy Crystal.


    Immediately after Rex touches the red Energy Crystal,


    The Crystal shone brighter, Rex needs to cover his eyes because of the glowing light.


    <Scanning...>


    Rex held the Crystal not letting it go, the system is scanning so he thought that he needed to hold it and let the system scan it.


    Then suddenly, the fiery red crystal suddenly started blitzing.


    BLITZ!


    The fiery red crystal then suddenly started turning bluer, the red energy it emitted started to change.


    Rex felt more and more familiar with the Crystal as if the Crystal can adjust its body with the energy of the person touching it.


    <Scanning Complete>


    <Transferring the ownership to the user...>


    The Crystal already turned blue with current blitzing around it, it


    The crystal then started to spin in the air, it emits lightning Energy that started to fill the ce before suddenly,


    BLITZ!!


    Rex jolted his hands back when suddenly the Blue Crystal struck the palm of his right hand, he looks at his palm and saw a moon that has a lightning bolt behind it marked on his palm.


    <Sess!>


    <The user granted an absolute authority over the Cluster Domain and have the authority to insert objects from outside of the Cluster Domain>


    The mark appeared alongside the System notifications,


    Unknown to Rex the Lightning Mana leftovers blitz around the hut before hitting the baby cyclops that is still sleeping, lightning mana suddenly course inside the baby''s veins.


    The baby Cyclops jolted for a second before its expression return to normal,


    Meanwhile, Rex was at a loss for words and so do Rosie on his side that is still looking at Rex''s palm.


    He felt the Lightning Mana around the hut starting to increase, in a blink of an eye the Lightning Mana bes abundant in the surrounding.


    ''Wow, if I can gather lightning mana in this kind of ce my Awakened power will rise tremendously'', Rex thought before he remembers something.


    He opened the Inventory and quickly found the Low Grade-Mana Charm Elixir, he got it from the system after bing a Lightning Elementalist.


    "Rosie, leave me for a bit, this will be my final preparation against Kevin Luc", Rex said with a serious expression.


    Hearing this, Rosie was touched, ''So he did all of this just for me'', she thought before nodding her head obediently and left the hut.


    After Rosie left the hut, Rex opened his inventory and took out all the materials he got from the System''s quests.


    There are three things, Steel of Rakshasa, w of Diamond Wolf, and Mana Charm Elixir.


    First, he looks at the Steel of Rakshasa material that he got from winning the tournament.


    The Steel of Rakshasa is ck in color, it is condensed more than iron and it emits a demonic aura that sent whispers to Rex''s ears.


    The whispers are luring Rex to worship something called Ravana but Rex shakes his head and reads the description.


    His willpower is too strong for something this minor like this whisperers,


    <Steel of Rakshasa>


    <Rakshasa is a male demon that is known for its crazed nature, their crazy nature makes them reckless in battles but it isplemented by their armor. Their armor is made by Chhedarahit, it is a material bathed in demonic power that grants them unbreakable defense. Upon using Steel of Rakshasa, the user will gain 500 Exp>


    Reading this, Rex nodded his head, ''No wonder those whispers are eerie, turns out it is a demonic item'', Rex thought.


    After sweeping through the description, Rex immediately fuses the Steel of Rakshasa to his body.


    The Steel of Rakshasa levitated to the air before absorbed by his body, the steel turned liquid before it started spreading throughout his body.


    <Obtained 500 Body Exp>


    <Level up!>


    <Level up!>


    <Increase Endurance by 6><sub> </sub>


    Rex felt his body bes sturdier, his body bes smoother and denser because of the Steel of Rakshasa.


    Then he turns his attention to the next item, the w of Diamond Wolf.


    The w of Diamond Wolf is red ruby in color, it glows a translucent white hue and it emits a frightening monstrous aura.


    Just from the looks of it, the w of Diamond Wolf is a material more superior than the Steel of Rakshasa before.


    <w of Diamond Wolf>


    <The Diamond Wolf is a high-ranking mutated beast that lives underground, it is affected by Crystal Mana and turns them into one. They are known for their fierce w that can cut through anything it touches, the Diamond Wolf is a very powerful mutated beast ranging from rank four to rank six power. Upon using the w of Diamond Wolf, the user will obtain 1,500 Exp>


    ''The Exp is three times the amount of the Steel of Rakshasa, as expected of a powerful mutated beast'', He then also absorbs the w.


    The w of Diamond Wolf merged into his hands, Rex can feel his hands bes sharper and stronger after the w merged.


    <Obtained 1,500 w Exp>


    <Level Up!>


    <Level Up!>


    <Increase Strength by 6>


    After absorbing the Items he got from the System, he thinks about how to allocate the 15 Attributable stats he got from leveling.


    Thinking briefly, Rex then decided to absorb the Lightning Mana first before allocating his stats.


    He pops the Mana Charm Elixir opened,


    The fragrant scent immediately fills the hut,


    The liquid inside of it is pink in color, the mana in the surrounding got attracted to the elixir even before he drinks it.


    Rex puts the elixir bottle on his nose, he takes a big whiff of the nice scent before gulping it down in one go.


    Gulp!


    The liquid rush inside his throat, everywhere the liquid went it left a nice sweet vor. The vor tease Rex''s taste buds as Rex''s body jolted in delight.


    His body then bes a ma towards the surrounding mana, although it didn''t much it''s still helped him attract mana easier.


    He then sits in a meditative state just beside the baby Cyclops and closes his eyes entering meditation,


    Meanwhile,


    Rosie, Adhara, and Ugrok are sitting patiently outside.


    Rosie is in a meditative state, she wants to get stronger to at least be a help for Rex while Adhara still has the aftertaste of turning into a Werewolfst night so she decided to sleep.


    Ugrok has nothing to do, he usually ys with his kid but the baby Cyclop didn''t cry so he assumes he''s still sleeping.


    Unlike humans, a Supernatural like Ugrok has a ma towards their mana affinity although not strong it''s still evident. Because of that, Supernatural bes stronger the older they get.


    They are living beings blessed by nature, humans need to work very hard just to achieve rank three but high-ranking Supernatural can reach it in their toddler age.


    Although they are like mas, there is some way they can hasten their growth but it is usually hard.


    Feeling bored, Ugrok decided to leave the Cluster Domain and wander around Emham Forest to hunt mutated animals as a sport.


    Because of the fight with Rex, he felt frustrated and want to vent all of his anger.


    Ugrok dashes around the forest like a maniac, his speed is lightning fast contrasting with his big burly figure.


    He spotted a mutated tiger not far on his right,


    The tiger has just finished hunting its prey and just about to eat it but little did it know that he''s now be the prey of another beast.


    Ugrok is lurking around the bushes, his eyes are sharp as he inspected the tiger.


    The tiger is brown in color, its skin is rocky and it looks sturdy and thick. The weird part is that the tiger''s mouth is sharp like a snake and its tongue is also snake-like, its yellow eyes are looking at the surrounding while eating its prey.


    Ugrok readied his club, he grips it tightly and suddenly jumped out of the bushes.


    The tiger was surprised, it jolted up from his leisure position before jumping away avoiding Ugrok''s club.


    BAAM!!


    The ground cracked under Ugrok''s might, the ground trembles uncontrobly as Ugrok vent all of his pent-up anger for losing to Rex.


    ROAR!!


    The tiger roared menacingly, it started to circle Ugrok with a fierce gaze.


    It lunges towards Ugrok fiercely, the fangs on his mouth be longer as its glow with a brown hue.


    Ugrok raises his club and swung it towards the tiger, "Earth Shatter!!"


    BAM!!


    The club hit the tiger directly sending it flying away like a broken kite,


    Roar!


    The tiger crashed to the trees and smashes through a couple of trees before stopping, its roar turns into a whimper of agony as it felt its ribs broken.


    Ugrok walks towards the tiger with killing intent, just as he wanted to finish the tiger he suddenly senses a couple of figures approaching him.


    ''Humans?!!'', Ugrok thoughts before running towards the Cluster Domain.


    Meanwhile,


    A group of five is hunting mutated beasts leisurely,


    The five of them are fighting against an oversized rank three Scorpion that is as big as a cow, they struggle against it before suddenly.


    BAM!!


    A loud crashing noise seeped into their ears, the ground trembles uncontrobly before stopping.


    The scorpion flees fearfully, it feels terrified of the aura emitted from the noise direction.


    "What''s that?! A mutated beast?!", a bald guy said while looking around.


    Then, the girl wearing a ck uniform with a ck tiger badge on her chest, "There might be a battle between high-ranking mutated beasts, let''s check it out! If we''re lucky, we might even found an injured high-ranking beast that we can kill easily", she said with a hopeful expression.


    The others nodded their head before the five of them dashes towards the noise direction,

 Chapter 62 Team Members

    Inside the hut,


    Just as Rex closes his eyes, his eyes suddenly jolted opened.


    ''Why do I keep forgetting stuff?'', Rex thought ridiculing himself.


    He opens the shop section and searches for something, ''I just got five thousand gold from the quest before, let''s upgrade my lightning affinity to the mid-rank''


    He noticed the mid-rank lightning affinity costs 4,000 gold, he immediately purchased the affinity.


    After purchasing the item, a blitzing orb stronger than the one he absorb before appeared on his hands.


    Instead of the translucent body of the orb, the mid-rank lightning affinity already turned the shape of thunder and its current is more aggressive than the one before.


    Rex then closes his eyes and enter his meditation,


    The orb of lightning started to get absorbed by Rex bit by bit until it has finally gone.


    <Congrattion on upgrading the user''s Lightning Affinity to mid-rank!>


    The system congrattes Rex but he didn''t see it, he is immersed in his meditation as his body jolted with a current of lightning.


    BLITZ!!


    If someone saw him in this state they might go insane,


    Although the system considered this affinity as a mid-rank, in the real world it is one of the highest-ranking affinities that covered the Awakened body with its elements enhancing the absorption of mana.


    In Rex''s consciousness, the abundant lightning mana around him moves towards him way faster than before.


    Before he can only absorb one lightning mana after hours of meditating but now he can absorb lightning mana in five minutes!


    Enhancing his affinity and the Mana Charm Elixir proved to be effective,


    Two hours of meditation,


    BLITZ!!


    The lightning current that covered his body started getting more intense, it is making a bubble around Rex''s body like some kind of cocoon.


    Blitz! Blitz!


    The lightning is blitzing crazily as if it''s about to explode,


    Rex who is still meditating feels the mana he absorbs settle on his head, he can feel something about to happen when suddenly,


    CRACK!


    The lightning bubble around him exploded sending a subtle shockwave around him, he can feel his body bes more familiar with the lightning mana.


    Rosie and Adhara who is outside the hut doing their own thing suddenly staggered a little bit because of the shockwave, they both opened their eyes and looks at each other.


    Their expression was that of confusion, ''That''s not Rex right?'', they both thought before approaching the hut slowly.


    ''Rex is already strong, if he suddenly bes an Awakened then...'', Rosie thought before she shakes her head.


    Arriving at the hut, Adhara peeks through the curtain and saw Rex standing while a lightning current blitzing around his body excitedly.


    She gasped in surprise before stumbling backward,


    Looking at this, Rosie also peeks through the curtain and saw the scene which makes her body turns weak all of a sudden.


    Rex''s clothes are tattered because of the lightning, the torn part exposes Rex''s solid back muscle.


    Rex is feeling his newfound power after the system''s notifications,


    <Congrattion on achieving rank two power!>


    <Obtained 10% Lightning Resistance>


    He clenches his fists feeling the lightning current streaming in his veins,


    Rex then tries to cover his body with a lightning aura just like what the other rank-two Awakened do, he tries his best pushing the lightning mana around his body to no avail.


    He can''t seem to cover his body with a lightning aura to enhance his physique,


    ''Why can''t I move the lightning mana? Did I do something wrong?'', Rex frowns before he puts it into the back of his mind.


    Rex remembers that he got another feature from the system, the Lunar Blessing Storage.


    He opens the Lunar Blessing Storage,


    <Lunar Blessing Stroage>


    13/60 minutes


    Looking at this Rex was confused, he then asks the system, ''System, what do the Lunar Blessing Storage do?''


    <Lunar Blessing Storage will help the user store the moonlight, the user then can use the stored moonlight at any time the user wishes>


    ''So I can get 100% boosts in my stats using this feature, It will definitely be useful'', Rex thought before he shakes his head, ''This feature is literally a cheat. I can activate a passive skill, how cool is that'', Rex thought.


    He''s in thought before suddenly he noticed Rosie and Adhara peeking from the outside.


    "What are you both doing?", Rex asks as he turns around.


    Rosie and Adhara was stunned for a moment, they are still in a daze while looking at Rex''s eyes


    Rex saw their stunned expression and can''t help to take out his phone and take a picture,


    Snap!


    He looks at the picture andughs before suddenly,


    "ERASE THAT!!"


    "YOU''RE SO MEAN!"


    Rosie and Adhara wails in front of him trying to grab the phone,


    Rexughs as he held his phone up, "Stop it, It''s cute don''t worry", he said teasingly.


    The girls struggle to take the phone to no avail, they then pouted, "More importantly, how did you be an Awakened?!"


    "Yeah! We never saw you Awakening so howe you be an Awakened?"


    "Do you know Lightning is rare?"


    "You''ve been keeping this from us?!"


    The girls sent a barrage of questions, Rex was overwhelmed so he decided to lie, "I just Awakened today, I was about to tell you guys", he said while scratching his head.


    Rosie and Adhara look at each other before suddenly, "LIAR!!"


    "Okay okay, I awakened a couple of days ago. It came naturally during the night, I''ve been meditating since", Rex answered honestly.<sub> </sub>


    The girls nodded their heads, they then put the matter to rest.


    Rex opened his phone and saw a message from Hera, he opens it casually but his face instantly darkened after seeing the message content.


    Adhara and Rosie saw Rex''s change in expression, "What is it, Rex?"


    "Duncan tchi is investigating us...", Rex frowns, he didn''t expect Duncan tchi to find out about him this quick.


    Hearing this, Adhara and Rosie were shocked.


    They began to worry, their family is notparable to the tchi Family in the slightest so thinking that they might be the tchi''s family enemy makes them shiver.


    Before they started getting more worried,


    ZONG!!


    Someone suddenly enters the Cluster Domain, Rex frowns before going out of the hut to see who is it.


    After going out of the hut, they saw Ugrok drenched in sweats.


    "What''s wrong Ugrok?", Rex asks.


    Ugrok catches his breath first before replying, "Ugrok just met humans wearing a ck uniform, Ugrok run from them. Ugrok think they saw Ugrok around the Cluster Domain"


    Rex''s expression darkened, he then asks the system, "Do you saw any other details?"


    Ugrok thinks briefly before replying, "They have a ck tiger badge on their chests"


    ''Can we seal the Cluster Domain entrance?''


    <The user''s authority is not high enough to seal the Cluster Domain entrance>


    ''How do I raise my authority?''


    <Cluster Domain is like a living being, the user''s authority will rise ording to the Cluster Domain''s trust. It wille naturally through time, the user can also hasten the process by bringing immense Elemental Stone and feed it to the Energy Crystal>


    The system answered in detail, Rex read it and nodded his head, ''Okay, but how do I get that many Elemental Stones'', Rex thought.


    He then nces at Adhara and Rosie, "We will leave today, so prepare to leave", Rex said before looking at Ugrok, "You will guard this ce until Ie back"


    Ugrok nodded his head before going inside the hut,


    Just as Rex wanted to check the situation outside, he suddenly felt something tugging his clothes.


    He nces to his left and saw Adhara tugging his clothes, she then said, "I don''t have any clothes"


    Hearing this, Rex was stunned.


    He looks at Adhara and saw her only covered by a nket made of animal''s hide, Rex thought for a little, ''Wait, how did my clothes still intact while Adhara is ripped off?''


    <The user''s clothing is removed during the transformation process>


    Reading this, Rex was stunned before he smiles wryly, ''That''s pretty convenient''


    He then looks at Adhara who is blushing while holding the nket around her body, ''I can buy clothes from the system but they will be suspicious if I take them out of nowhere''


    After a brief pause, "Oh, I happen to see clothes inside the hut", Rex said before he gets inside the hut.


    Ugrok notice Rex enter the hut, he was confused especially when Rex looks at the hut wall idly before suddenly,


    Swoosh!


    One-piece clothes suddenly appear on his hands, the clothes are light brown in color and it is made of animal skin.


    ''This''ll do, she will not suspect a thing'', Rex thought before he got out and brings the clothes to Adhara leaving Ugrok speechless.


    ''Did he have space magic?! Ugrok is confused'', Ugrok thought while holding his head.


    Adhara takes the one-piece and blushed hard, she wanted to change her clothes but Rex''s eyes are still glued on her.


    "Can you look away?", she said shyly.


    Rex snapped out of his daze, he chuckles awkwardly and turns to his back, "My bad"


    Adhara smiles shyly while Rosie on her side was zing with anger, she approaches Rex before suddenly.


    Smack!


    "What''s that for?!", Rex said angrily.


    Rosie flicks her hair grumpily, "Hmph!", she then left Rex.


    ''That little! I will smack her so hardter'', Rex thought.


    Rex didn''t wait for Adhara to finish, he jumped out of the Cluster Domain to see the situation in Emham Forest.


    The sun is shining brightly, birds are chirping happily.


    He nces left and right, ''There''s no sign of the humans Ugrok talked about, they might already report back to the FAA and that will be bad''


    Just when Rex wanted to go around scouting, he suddenly felt something''s watching him.


    Rex stopped midtrack and scans the surrounding, his eyes darted left and right trying to locate the figure that is watching him.


    The wind brush against Rex''s face, he''s still trying to locate the figure when suddenly,


    Bam!


    Rex felt something approaching him fast from his back, he activates his Force Beam and parried the objecting towards him.


    His reflex is on point, the bullet aiming towards him was parried just like that.


    Rex focuses his eyes above the trees on his right, "Huh, the guy told us the third member will be a newbie but who would''ve thought he''s this good"


    "Not bad indeed, he''s at least will not be a burden", a cold feminine voice seeped into Rex''s ears.


    The figures came down from the tree,


    Without even a sound, two figures suddenly appeared in front of Rex, ''They''re strong! I can''t even sense their presence if they didn''t shoot me''


    "Yo! Rex Silverstar right?", the male figure wearing all white clothing said to Rex.


    The male figure has long white hair that is tied in a ponytail, there is a de scar crossing his right eye, his smiling expression gives no threatening aura but Rex can tell that he''s strong.


    The figure beside him is a woman,


    Although the woman wears brown shabby clothes, Rex can tell she is not ordinary.


    Her beautiful dark blue eyes match the colors of her blue hair that falls covering her right eye, she looks stunning despite the haggard clothes. There is a blue and ck tattoo beside her left eye that is the shape of tree roots, the tattoo also gives a magical feeling to Rex.


    Rex looks at them cautiously, "Who are you?!"


    The man smiles, "We? We are your team members", he said with a grin on his face.

 Chapter 63 First Mission

    ''Team members? What do they mean by team members?'', Rex thought in confusion, he squinted his eyes trying to remember if he ever met these two figures before but his heades up with nothing.


    Then suddenly, Devan opened his clothes revealing a ck crow tattoo on his chest.


    Rex thenes to a realization, ''ck crow tattoo? So they''re from the SCO''


    He then checks both of their stats,


    <Devan Pummel>


    Power: Peak Rank Four - Telekinesis


    Mental: 130


    Strength: 65


    Agility: 90


    Endurance: 88


    Intelligence: 0


    Rex didn''t expect Devan wearing all white to have a telekinesis ability, it is contrasting with his lean and muscr figure. Rex thought Devan will be a melee fighter.


    The weird part about him is that he uses a white beanie that looks ufortable in this heat,


    He then nces at Liliya beside Devan,


    <Liliya Archie>


    Power: Early Rank Five - ???


    Mental: 93


    Strength: 127


    Agility: 185


    Endurance: 115


    Intelligence: 0


    Looking at Liliya''s stats, Rex frowns.


    Her stats are higher evenpared to Rex''s Werewolf form, the troubling part is that he can''t see any hints of her abilities which never happened before.


    After scanning them, Rex said, "Do you guys perhaps see a group of ck uniform Awakened?"


    Devan raises his brows before suddenly a couple of people floatinges out of nowhere, "You mean these guys?"


    Rex nodded his head, "We encounter them and they are noisy so Liliya and I knocked them all out. But one got away I suppose, he''s a quick one", Devan said before putting the unconscious people on the ground.


    Rex frowns, ''They''re from the ck tiger guild, they''re probably sent here to search for me''


    After brief thinking, Rex nces back and said, "So, Devan and Liliya, Why are you here looking for me?"


    Hearing Rex, Liliya, and Devan were surprised for a bit, "How did you know our name? We haven''t told you our name yet", Devan replies in shock.


    Rex was stunned, ''Shit, I forgot they haven''t introduced themselves yet''


    He then coughs before saying, "The Green Messenger told me, stop getting off-topic"


    The frowns on Liliya''s and Devan''s forehead disappear, Rex heaved a sigh of relief, "We got our first mission, We need to go right now. I''ll tell you about the mission along the way", Liliya said before turning her back.


    Rex hesitated for a moment, ''Adhara and Rosie are still in the Cluster Domain, I think Liliya and Devan don''t sense anything from the hole behind me. Let''s keep it that way'', Rex then apologizes to Rosie and Adhara in his heart before following them.


    After Rex left for a couple of minutes,


    Zong! Zong!


    Adhara and Rosiee out of the Cluster Domain after packing their stuff,


    Adhara looks funny because of her clothes that look like a Tarzan, Rex proposedly chooses them so she will not suspicious of him.


    If Rex takes out a beautiful modern dress from the system then, of course, Adhara will be suspicious of where did the clothese from. Ugrok can''t possibly make that kind of clothes so he settles with Tarzan-like clothes.


    "Where''s Rex?", Rosie asks looking around the ce.


    They thought something bad happened to Rex and the group of Awakened but suddenly,


    Ting!


    Rosie opened her phone and saw Rex texts,


    ''I got something urgent, don''t go look for me. Go back to the university safely, I will see you in a couple of days probably''


    Rosie then replied, ''Don''t forget the Faraday University Tournament will be held three days from now. If you''rete, you''re dead!''


    Rex only replies with a thumb emoji that makes Rosie cursed him in her heart,


    She then looks at Adhara, "Rex got something urgent to do, let''s go back first"


    Meanwhile,


    Rex was following Liliya and Archie, they are like a shadow zipping through the forest.


    Not long after, they got out of the forest and immediately went to a ck sports car that is parked outside the Emham Forest.


    "Get in", Devan said as he sits in the driver seat.


    The sports car looks manly, it is pretty low just about Rex''s shoulder height. It has four seats, the spoiler is long and thin decorating its back, and the car''s roaring engine is monstrous.


    Vroom!!


    Devan hit the pedal and drive off of the Emham Forest,


    Everyone is silent inside the car,


    Rex didn''t want to open a conversation with two strangers but if they''re his team then this awkward vibe is notfortable.


    "What''s the mission exactly?", Rex said breaking the silence.


    Devan then opens his mouth and exins, "You must''ve heard of Zrolis City right?"


    Rex nodded his head and signal to continue, "Based on SCO, the Supernatural''s movement is weird. It''s been days since the siege in Zrolis City, the clear objective is the high-grade Elemental Stone but to mine them is not supposed to be this long"


    ''Supernatural has enhanced physique and also magic, it is indeed weird they haven''t retreated from Zrolis City'', Rex thought agreeing with the SCO''s conclusion.<sub> </sub>


    Liliya who is silent all this while suddenly added, "There must be something keeping them there, our first objective is to find out and if possible prolong their stay"


    ''Is the same mission as I used to do, scouting mission'', Rex thought.


    Just as he wanted to say something, Devan intervenes, "The second objective is..."


    "Wait, there are two objectives?", Rex said in surprise.


    Devan only looks at Rex from the middle mirror and continues, "The scout from SCO has reported a sighting of five figures that enter Zrolis Cityte, the weird behavior may rte to the five figures somehow. Four of the figures are from the Haltija race, Haltija is a Supernatural born to guard something or someone which leads us to thest conclusion"


    Rex opens his ears and listens closely to Devan''s exnation, he then continues, "The fifth figure must be an important Supernatural, our second objective is to find out the fifth figure and catch it if possible"


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head, ''It''s going to be a hard couple of days''


    After exining, Devan and Rex talked with each other with light topics and they got closer at least not a stranger anymore.


    Just as Rex was looking outside the window, seeing the streets that are passing before he can even see it, his phone rings.


    Ting!


    He looks at it and found Edward suddenly texted him,


    ''Yo Rex, how have you been?''


    Rex then replied, ''I''m good, a little busy right now. How''re you?


    ''Also doing well here, okay let''s get straight to the point. I wanted to pay Kyle''s family a visit if you want to you cane''


    Reading this, the day when Kyle sacrifice himself for them seeped through his mind, ''When?''


    ''Just tell me when you can, I have free time so just let me know when you''re avable''


    ''Okay''


    After chatting with Edward for a bit, Rex''s eyes be hazy.


    He looks at the window feeling sleepy, after blinking a couple of times his eyelids be too heavy before he then falls asleep.


    Inside the ck Tiger Guild office,


    A man that has his uniform tattered enters the guild office, the crowd looks at him weirdly but he ignored it.


    He then walks inside the lift and press the 35th floor signing as the president''s floor,


    Arriving on the 35th floor, he immediately greeted by a huge door.


    The huge door is dark brown in color, it looks majestic and gives off an invisible pressure around it.


    Besides the huge door, a working table is ced neatly with a beautiful blonde woman sitting on it.


    The man approaches the woman, "I''d like to meet the president, it is urgent. I''m from the team that is sent to Emham Forest", he said politely.


    The secretary nces at the man before she takes the telephone and said, "Mr. Duncan, there''s a man wanting to see you"


    Bzztt~


    "He said he''s from the Emham Forest team"


    Bzztt~


    The secretary puts down the telephone and said, "You can go inside, don''t forget to knock"


    After getting the permission, the man smiled politely before he went to the door and knock on it.


    Duncan is sitting on his chair leisurely with a cigarette in his hand, he looks at the man who just entered the room and frowns.


    "What happened?", he said with an authoritative tone.


    The man bowed a bit before replying, "I''m sorry Mr. President, our team are wiped out by an unknown third party"


    Hearing this, Duncan''s face is red as anger started to boil inside him, "Do you see what they look like?", he asks calmly.


    The calm tone instead brings a heavier vibe more than if he just bes angry, the man has chills crawling on his spine as he answered stutteringly, "All...All I know is that they...they don''t use any mana and...and is probably Unawakened people"


    "Are you certain of that?", Duncan looks at the man intensely.


    The man felt like he''s naked in front of Duncan''s gaze, he felt any secret can be seen easily by him, "Yes! I assure you!"


    "Are you certain that Rex, Rosie, and Adhara are there? Have you checked?", Duncan asks again.


    The man instantly answered fearing he will displease Duncan, "Yes! I already ask their ssmates and confirms it with others testimony"


    Hearing this, Duncan waves his hands before the man immediately bowed and left the room.


    He takes a big whiff of smoke and thought, ''So they''re rted to that organization, I''m starting to be more certain that one of them is the one who killed my son'', Hatred shes inside his eyes before he flicks his fingers making the cigarette burns brightly.


    After hours of driving, they finally got out of Ratmawati City.


    For some reason, Devan doesn''t want to go by train although it will be faster to get there.


    He insisted to use his car and is really stubborn about it, Liliya and Rex finally give up and let Devan drive them to Zrolis City.


    Zrolis City is a level three city and it is pretty far, they need to get through a couple of level two cities before arriving at Zrolis City.


    The car then stops when they arrive at Nerphia City, a level two city just after they got out of Ratmawati City.


    Liliya and Rex gives Devan a questioning gaze, "I got business to take care of a bit, I''ll be back in an hour or two"


    "Wait, we can''t be thiste. The guild is already attacking today, we need to be present to get the best time to sneak in", Rex rebutted.


    Devan looks at him and said, "Just a bit okay, I''ll be back as soon as possible. Go to that bar over there, I will meet you guys there"


    Rex face-palm his face, ''Well he''s a rich guy, he''s probably busy but I hope he will prioritize our mission first. No, based on his serious expression before he does prioritize this mission so why is he still going there first?''


    He then shakes his head not wanting to think about it before he goes to the driving seat, Rex looks at the insides and felt dizzy.


    ''As expected of a sports car, even the insides are nowhere near any normal cars'', Rex thought but thankfully he manages to drive the car safely to the bar.


    "Youing?", Rex ask Liliya.


    Liliya hesitated for a bit, she looks nervous for some reason, "I don''t bring cash"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay for you", Rex said before they both got out of the car and went inside the bar.

 Chapter 64 Missed Being Normal

    The bar is located in front of a big office in the center of Nerphia City, it is crowded with peopleing in and out of the bar.


    The cars parked in this ce arevish and it seems to be a popr bar in this area.


    Rex and Liliya got out of the ck sports car and instantly all of the people there nces at them.


    Well considering that thevish car around here looksme beside Devan''s sports car, no wonder the people look at them curiously.


    Unknown to them, Devan''s car is one of a kind that only he has.


    The both of them walk towards the bar, they are chatting lightly with each other although it is only Rex who asks a question while Liliya answers coldly.


    After getting to know her better.


    It''s not that she''s rude, it''s just that she doesn''t know how to reply almost as if she never has friends before.


    Although it is unexpected that he get to a bar, Rex is in a good mood because it''s been so long he enjoys life like normal people.


    Then suddenly, a group of three girls approaches him.


    The three girls look dashing in their dresses, each of them emits different types of vibe but they''re all beautiful.


    Although Rosie and Adhara are beautiful, they didn''t emit this kind of seductiveness.


    He can''t help but acknowledge that if any other guys saw them, they will instantly do anything just to please them.


    But not Rex,


    The girl in front wearing a blue button-up shirt with jeans said, "Hai, my name is Casie", she said sweetly.


    Rex stopped and turn to them, "May I help you?"


    "Me and my friends just got here, do you mind inviting us to your table?", She asks seductively, her body suddenly wrap around Rex''s arms.


    The girls didn''t even acknowledge Liliya''s presence as she got pushed away,


    Rex noticed this, he shrugs the girl off of him and replied coldly, "Sorry, I''m with my friend here. Maybe next time", he grabbed Liliya''s hand and gets inside the bar leaving the girls.


    The girls stomped their feet in annoyance, they felt hurt when Rex didn''t take their bait.


    Entering the bar, Rex approaches a woman wearing formal clothes, "Excuse me, I want to book a table for two"


    The woman looks at Rex before looking at Liliya, "I''m sorry sir, the table is full"


    Rex can see the woman looking at Liliya with a disgusted expression, he nces at Liliya, ''Well, her outfit is really inappropriate for this but still''


    He nces around the ce and saw an empty table, "I saw one right there, can you book that one?"


    "Sir, I said it is full please understand", the woman replied coldly.


    The day started to darken,


    Rex knows that the woman is saying this because of Liliya''s outfit, he started to lose his patience.


    Liliya on the side is hanging her head low, she whispers softly, "Let''s go, we''ll wait for Devan in other ces"


    Hearing this, Rex felt bad.


    When he was about to open his mouth again, suddenly a group of ck sedans arrived in front of the bar.


    Screech!!


    Their wheels make a screeching sound as they stopped abruptly,


    Then, a man wearing a white shirt with a ck vest on top of ites out of the car. He''s wearing fashionable sses, he looks like a millionaire just from a nce.


    He''s followed by a group of guards behind him wearing ck suit and tie,


    Rex nces at them, ''Who''s this?''


    The man enters the bar and approaches the womanpletely ignoring Rex and Liliya, "Is the VIP table avable?"


    "Yes sir,e right this way please", the woman said politely.


    Looking at this, Rex was at a loss for words, "Hold on! You said the table is full!", Rex said angrily.


    Rex''s patience is already broken through his limits, he can''t just stand there feeling the unjust treatment he got right in front of his eyes.


    The woman nces at Rex with a pale face, "Security please escort this man out"


    "Why did he got a table while I don''t? Can you give me an exnation for this?", Rex shouted, he doesn''t know why but his pride are hurt.


    The man''s guard nce at Rex, two people thene up to him and wanted to push him to the exit.


    Rex already scans the crowd of the guard and all of them are normal people,


    Guard one and two signal Rex to go out, they are like robots moving in sync with each other.


    Rex stands there unwavering even after they shot a fierce nce at him.


    Guard one and two wanted to push Rex out but Rex easily evades them, he then twists their arms making them fall t to the ground with a pained expression.


    Thud!


    "I said give me an exnation", Rex said fiercely.


    The other guards were shocked but soon they recover, they brought their guns out and points them towards Rex.


    Looking at this, Rexughs madly, "Look at you guys, pointing your weapons to a civilian"


    Rex''s face then darkened, he then vanishes from his spot.


    BAM!


    CLAK!<sub> </sub>


    DANG!


    Rex hits every weapon on each of the guards and breaking them apart and mming them to the ground, this happened in mere seconds and before the guards know it, their weapons already got destroyed.


    The receptionist woman and the millionaire man gasps in shock, their face drains from all colors.


    All of the prideful and bossy attitude they have disappeared, they look at Rex in horror as one word crosses all of their minds, "An Awakened!"


    Rex grins, "Yes, we fight for you guys and this is the treatment we got?"


    The receptionist woman jolted from her daze and kneels in front of Rex swiftly, she banged her head on the ground, "I''m sorry! Please have mercy, I don''t know you are an Awakened!"


    Thud!


    Thud!


    The muffled banging sound of the receptionist''s head and the carpet was heard repeatedly,


    Rex squats down as he looks at the receptionist''s face that is already bleeding, "So if I''m not an Awakened then that''s okay? Is that it?"


    "No sir! I won''t do it again!! Please forgive me!", she said putting her head on Rex''s shoes begging for mercy.


    Then suddenly,


    "What''s going on?! What is thismotion", a woman wearing red zers appeared from inside the bar.


    Rex nces at her, "You must be the manager?"


    The manager looks at Rex confusedly and asks, "What seems to be the problem, sir?"


    "I ordered a table for two but this girl said the tables are all full, then suddenlyes this guy and this girl immediately gives him a table right in front of my eyes. Now I wanted an exnation", Rex said coldly, his cold eyes pierced through the manager''s eyes making her heart beat faster in fright.


    The manager sent the receptionist a questioning look,


    The receptionist can only put down her head in shame, this proves what Rex''s saying is true.


    The manager looks at the surrounding guards, there are some crawling on the ground with a pained expression while some run to the corner with fear in their eyes.


    ''He must be an Awakened, this will be bad!'', the manager thought in panic.


    Just before the manager wanted to say something,


    Liliya on the side held the corner of Rex''s clothes and whispers, "It''s enough, let''s just find another ce"


    ''She''s older than me but acts this way, what happened to her exactly'', Rex thought.


    "I''m sorry sir, please follow me to your table", the manager said politely especially after the people in the bar already started to take a video of this event.


    Rex then grins, "I don''t want to be here anymore, the services of this bar is pretty low I would say. Even Awakened is treated this way, I wonder how normal people would be treated here", he said while emphasizing every one of his words.


    Awakened is notmon, in fact, they are pretty rare. This ident will probably blow up because of how high on the socialdder an Awakened is, the bar will definitely be shut down in a matter of days.


    That''s how high an Awakened social status is.


    Cold sweat started to run down the manager''s face, "Sir, please let us apologize to you. We will give you the best treatment and you also don''t need to pay", she said with a begging tone.


    She knows that if Rex leaves the bar like this, her business will crumble.


    People will start judging the bar and there will be many terror from Awakened fanatic that wille to their doors.


    Rex scoffed coldly, he then grabs Liliya''s hand and left the bar.


    Looking at this, the manager fall to her knees.


    Rex leaving the bar is like seeing the bar closed forever, the problem can''t be fixed anymore as she sent a death re at the receptionist woman.


    They got inside the car and settles on street food near the bar, Rex is hungry so he wanted to eat at least before Devanes back.


    He ordered satay for both of them before sitting beside Liliya,


    Liliya is in a daze, she looks at the walking people nkly.


    Rex too started to see the normal people living their lives, working, dating, eating, and even day dreaming as if there''s no burden in their life.


    He then broke the silence, "Do you ever missed the feeling of being normal?"


    Liliya snapped out of her daze and looks at Rex, "What do you mean by that?"


    "I mean, just look at them. We are trying to be more powerful by the day, Zrolis City is under siege, and we know so much that our mind can''t seem to rest", Rex chuckles as he looks at the street.


    Liliya then sigh, "If you put it like that, being normal is prettyfortable"


    "Normal people dreamt of being an Awakened or even Gifted but we wanted to be normal, isn''t that ironic?", Rex said ridiculing himself or rather the world.


    "Just like a kid who can''t wait to grow up, and want to be a kid again when they already be an adult", Liliya smiles helplessly, "Ironic indeed"


    Rex felt the gloomy vibe before he ps his cheeks and said, "Well, there''s no point thinking about it. Let''s eat!", he said after seeing their satay is done.


    Liliya nodded her head and takes her satay before starting to eat,


    Meanwhile, Devan is in his office room that is spacious, it is the room located on top of the office.


    The room is decorated minimalistically, with only his dark brown wooden working table and a seat. There are also a grey sofa to attend guests and a ss table in front of it.


    There is a bathroom inside his room,


    Devan is inside the bathroom, he looks at the pill in his hand and mutters, "I hate doing this but I have to, I can''t let anyone know"


    He then put the pill in his mouth and drinks water, his body trembled for a couple of minutes.


    After a while, the trembles stops.


    He then puts his beanie back on before he adjusted his clothes and walks outside of his office,

 Chapter 65 Bubbling Storm

    After finishing their food, both Rex and Liliya then buy some juice before they seat on a bench beside the streets.


    They''re still looking at the streets while sipping their drinks,


    Rex then asks curiously, "Tell me, how did you end up in the organization?"


    Hearing this, Liliya hesitated for a moment.


    She doesn''t feel like telling Rex that story, she looks down and ys with her hand trying to ease her nervousness.


    Rex noticed this, "Well my story is pretty funny actually", he said before ncing at Liliya.


    Her hand has stopped fidgeting, she then gaze at Rex with interest before Rex continues, "A lecturer of mine suddenly noticed that I am gifted, so he brand me with the tattoo. A couple of dayster, the green messenger suddenly appeared when I''m chilling on the university rooftop"


    Remembering this, Rex shakes his head, "He started attacking me, Thankfully I can defend against him. He didn''t even give me a choice, he just tossed me the serum and one sidedly say that I''m part of the organization", Rex said feeling annoyed the more he remember it.


    Liliya was shocked, "Wait, you got tested by the Green Messenger and got the serum?!"


    "You don''t? I thought you guys also experienced this", Rex replied feeling confused.


    "No, we got contacted by one of his agents and also got tested by them. We didn''t even got the serum", Liliya said dejectedly.


    She then looks at Rex with stars in her eyes and ask, "So what did the serum do?! Is it super physique? or hidden skills?", she suddenly bes excited all of a sudden.


    Rex was stunned, he''s not used to seeing Liliya like this, "Well it''s a surprise, you''ll have to wait for it"


    "Please tell me! I''m dying to know", Liliya said as her body leans closer to Rex.


    Rex was overwhelmed, Liliya''s body is close or in fact too close.


    He can even see her assets hiding behind her haggard clothes, Rex can also smell her womanly scent.


    His super smell works against him this time, because of it he can smell Liliya''s scent more clearly making him intoxicated by it.


    Liliya''s hair falls down covering her right eye, her blue eyes is open wide with anticipation.


    Rex gulped unconsciously before pushing her lightly, "Fine I''ll tell you"


    Hearing this, Liliya was excited.


    Unknown to her, Rex almost got a heart attack, ''Shit, There''s actually a downside in my super senses'', Rex thought wryly.


    p He then cough to neutralize his breathing and said, "The first time I got injected, my gifts are enhanced, and I also got night vision ability"</anda>


    Liliya opened her mouth in shock, "THAT''S SO COOL! I want it too!", she said excitedly.


    Then suddenly Rex remembered the system''s saying, "It''s cool but I got sick afterwards, the serum is strong so you might be bed ridden for a while"


    Hearing this, Liliya nodded her head in understanding.


    "So, how did you met with Devan? Have you been to the organization?", Rex asks, he felt curious about the organization.


    Rex is also very confused about the SCO, the organization seems to pick gifted people and loathes Awakened.


    ''If that''s the case, Will I need to hide my Awakened abilities? but Mr. Joseph is an Awakened, the green messenger also asks me to recruit Adhara'', Rex thought feeling troubled about theplicament.


    "Well, Devan and I meet when we were contacted by the Organization. There we get to know each other for a bit", Liliya said while touching her lips.


    Rex got distracted for a moment, "Ekhm, anything happened during your visit?"


    "Let me try to remember...", she said while tapping her lips.


    Rex don''t know why she''s doing that, maybe she''s just thinking but it still alluring.


    "Oh!", she eximed suddenly.


    Rex jolted out of his daze,


    "We saw an Enchanter Carcass inside, it is a decoration of trophy or some sort. A powerful Enchanter at that too, it''s probably around rank 7 or even 8!", She said, Liliya exined excitedly way different than her a couple of minutes ago.


    "Really?! That''s unexpected", Rex replies in shock, he knows what an Enchanter is, they usually mentioned in every war report.


    At first, Rex didn''t hope much as long as he got benefits from the SCO then it''s all good but he didn''t expect for them to even able to kill an Enchanter.


    ''An Enchanter? The SCO is that strong?'', Rex thought.


    An Enchanter is the most guarded Supernatural, naturally they are very hard to kill almost impossible to say the least.


    Liliya also got excited, "I know right?! Who would''ve thought!"


    Just as they are chatting, Devan suddenly appeared out of nowhere, "There you are, I''ve been searching for you guys everywhere"


    He approach Rex and Liliya before saying, "Why aren''t you guys in the bar? I told you guys to wait there"


    "About that", Rex said with a wry smile.


    He then recalled all of the things happened in the bar,


    Hearing this, Devan also got angry and wanted to go to the bar but stopped by Rex, "We got a mission, let''s focus on that"


    After that, Devan nodded before they resume their journey.


    Inside the SCO territory,


    The green messenger is inside a meeting room that is filled with people wearing the same clothing as him, the difference is only in their colors.


    There are red, blue, brown, white, and ck messenger sitting around the circr table.


    There is no sound heard from each of them, they all are patiently waiting for someone like a statue.


    Not long after,


    Jax, the middle-aged man wearing ck crown with a nine-headed ck crow tattoo enters the room.<sub> </sub>


    His expression is cold, his feet stomped the ground hardly.


    He then sits on the center seat after waving his cloaks, "As you all know, one of our squadron stationed to help the military in the border has been wiped out during the Dark Moon", he said with a hint of anger.


    "Once again, we lost our already few members. Can you tell me what exactly happened?", Jax ask the messengers, he rest his head on his fist.


    His aura is overbearing, silence covered the meeting room before the ck messenger gets up from his seat.


    "Reporting your majesty, the Werewolves and the Shapeshifters were not in their usual behavior. The Alphas is going out of their nests and went out of their usual route, the report stated they are not as strong as usual but they be more aggressive. The Dark Moon shouldn''t have made them this berserk, so this is purely an ident", the ck messenger exined.


    Hearing this, Jax frowns, "White messenger, I want one of you squadron to find out what exactly happened"


    "It will be done your majesty", the white messenger bowed his head.


    "Any other report that I needed to hear?", Jax looks at the messenger one by one before his eyesnded on the red messenger.


    The red messenger stood up and said, "One of our agent has report that Sebrof has issued an order to hasten the guilds movement during city crisis"


    Jax nodded his head, "It seems we just enter their radar, keep up with caution and do not engage in a frontalbat with them"


    "Yes! Your majesty!", the messengers nodded their head in union.


    Then, the white messenger stood up and said, "Your majesty, after the godking summit there has been movement on the Shapeshifter kingdom"


    "The shapeshifters? they rarely made a move, thest time they make their move is when they assassinate General Trevor", Jax mumbles before he raises his gaze again, "Find out what their motives are, it will be major if the Shapeshifters are on the move"


    After white messenger nodded his head, "How''s Zrolis City?", Jax asks while looking at the green messenger.


    The green messenger went stiff for a moment before replying, "My team already on their move, We''ll probably hear from them soon"


    After saying that, Jax waves his hand and dismissed the messengers.


    He thenid on his seat, ''We need some kind of breakthrough, it will hasten our victory against the Supernatural'', he thought.


    Jax then stood up from his seat and sigh, ''But I think it won''t happen anytime soon''


    Inside Ochyra University,


    Rosie just arrived at the university, she is tired from the journey from Emham Forest.


    A lot happeend during this day, first Rex and Adhara transforms into a Werewolf, second they suddenly meet with Ugrok, third Rex suddenly dissappears leaving only a bunch of people from the ck tiger guild unconscious.


    She felt beat up today,


    Just when she wanted to lie down in bed, her phone rings.


    Shezily takes his phone and answers it, "Hello?"


    "Rosie, it''s me"


    "Mom? Why are you calling so suddenly?", she asks.


    Cinta hesitated for a moment before saying, "Duncan tchi just called me, he''s asking to meet you regarding Lucas. You didn''t kill him right?"


    Hearing this, Rosie was stunned, "No mom, why would I do that"


    "Well you know, you don''t want to marry him so I thought you hate him. I just hope you doesn''t get involved in this, we can''t afford to be the enemy of the tchi''s", Cinta said with a worried tone.


    Rosie bit her lips, she doesn''t want to lie to her mom but she can''t say it either.


    "Don''t worry mom", Rosie said assuringly.


    Cinta sigh a sigh of relief, "Okay, I believe you. How''s Rex? He better not cking"


    Rosie forced aughs, ''cking? He just does countless weird preparation just to fight Kevin Luc'', she thought before saying, "You will be surprised mom"


    Cinta chuckles sweetly, "I''ll be waiting for the surprise then", she said.


    The both of them talk for a little more before Cinta hung up.


    After the call ended, Rosie was in a daze, ''That Lucas tchi! Even in death he''s still annoying as ever'', she thought.


    Rosie then mmed her body on the bed before falling asleep,


    Meanwhile,


    Adhara is on her way to the rooftop, she is walking alone while ying her phone.


    Bathing under the moonlight has already bes a habit of her, after bing a half-werewolf, she doesn''t felt like sleeping anymore but the moonlight help her rx.


    It felt weird and lonely going to the rooftop alone, usually Rex will always be with her.


    Arriving at the rooftop, she then sits on her and Rex''s usual spots.


    She rxed her body, the moonlight help her steadies her breathing, ''I wonder what Rex is doing'', she thought before she too fell asleep.


    A couple of hourster, Rex arrived near Zrolis City.


    The night is silent, there is no sound that can be heard except for insects creaking.


    Rex, Devan, and Liliya already changed their clothes, they are wearing a ck crow masks that has a green mark on the right side of the mask.


    Just after they got out of the car,


    Stench of blood and corpses filled the air making Devan and Liliya closes their nose in disgust, the ce looks normal if not for the stench, the stench of War.


    They both look at Rex and ask, "Why do you look so unbothered by the smell?"


    "I''m used to it, I just got out of my service in the military", Rex said leisurely before he creeps pass Devan and Liliya to see the situation.


    Devan and Liliya looks at each other briefly before following Rex from behind,

 Chapter 66 Perfect Synergy

    The coalition of guilds is making their camps just south of Rex and about three kilometers away from Zrlois City entrance.


    Zrolis City is surrounded by walls and it is heavily guarded by Supernaturals, the west and south of Zrolis City is a swamp that shelters mutated animals. The south of Zrolis City is where the back entrance is located, while the east and north side is an open field that spans as far as the eye can see,


    The Supernatural has a dark mood, in the first battle they lost quite a number because of the sudden attack from the guilds.


    Zrlois City which is under the siege of Supernatural almost falls, the humans got a sneak attack on them destroying the city from the inside but thankfully, they manage to push the humans back with the help of Brutal Grey and his elites.


    The city walls are charred and burned, some even cracked opened by the guilds. It is not looking good for the Supernatural.


    Inside Zrlois City,


    BAM!


    CRACK!


    Jarvald is destroying things angrily in the middle of the city, every item, house, or even animal that is caught in his sight ends up destroyed by him.


    "HOW DID THE SCOUTS GOT TAKEN DOWN?! USELESS!!", He shouted maniacally, the ce that is already in ruin bes even more destroyed because of him.


    He looks at the horde of Supernatural that are putting their heads down fiercely, he wanted to kill some of them but is stopped by Vivian.


    Vivian held him and said, "Calm down, thest petal is blooming. I predict the Silver Mooncress will finish this night"


    Jarvald stops abruptly, he then looks at the horde with bloodshot eyes, "No matter what! We will ambush the Humans this night!"


    "If you fail, then don''t even hope you will keep your lives tonight!", he roared.


    Vivian then walks up and said, "The humans will put their alertness at max during the night where we''re stronger, so low-rank should make amotion at the back entrance while the rest will hide in the rear. Let''s make the humans think we''re retreating"


    After Vivian said that, the horde then immediately went on their posts ording to Vivian.


    Meanwhile,


    Rex is sneaking through the sides, they all went inside the swamp. The swamp can shelter them from the watchtower, it is also full of mutated animals so it is unlikely for them to suspect them here.


    The swamp is muddy, it is also very dark. Normal people can''t possibly see where they''re going inside this terrain, it is too dark for a normal human.


    Plop, Plop, Plop!


    The sound of their shoes colliding with the mud was heard,


    "If I know it''s this muddy then we should''ve worn other shoes", Devan said feeling annoyed, because of the mud they move rather slowly.


    Rex and Liliya ignores him and focus on their surrounding,


    Hiss!!


    Suddenly, a big snake lunged toward Devan.


    The snake is easily 20 meters long and its fangs are sharp, it hisses madly towards Devan but instead of hitting Devan, the snake stopped as if it hits something after entering three meters range from Devan.


    Rex looks at the snake and saw some kind of force field rendering it unable to move forward, it opened its mouth to attack trying to pierce through the force field.


    The snake bumped its fangs a couple of times towards the force field to no avail,


    Devan only nces briefly towards the snake before suddenly,


    Shing!!


    A blitz of metallic objects sh past the snake''s neck, the snake went stiff abruptly before the snake''s head slid and fell to the ground.


    Rex was shocked, ''What the heck is that metallic shadow I saw briefly, and what did that snake hit'', he thought


    Devan shrugs his shoulders before resuming.


    Rex then asked, "As a team, we need to know our abilities. I''ll start first, I can see clearly during the night, super strength, and super senses"


    "Telekinesis, making a force field three meters around myself, and this is my main weapon I call it Willy", Devan followed as he takes out a metallic string that can hardly be seen with naked eyes.


    ''So the snake hit his Force Field before getting sliced by that string'', Rex thought as he squinted his eyes trying to see the strings clearly.


    The string is made of metal, it is so thin and sharp judging from the way that string cut off the snake''s head before.


    After looking at the string, Rex''s eyes fall on Liliya.


    He is quite curious about her power the most, even his system can''t see it.


    Liliya open mouth meekly then said, "I don''t know where my poweres from but I call it Red Mark, the red mark I give can weaken, strengthen, explode, and track the target''s power, the downside is I need to touch the target. I also have super speed"


    ''Red Mark? More like Death Mark'', Rex thought, Lilya''s power is out of the ordinary.


    Liliya saw Rex''s and Devan''s confusion before she touches Rex''s shoulder,


    Then suddenly, Rex felt something clung to him like a parasite. A red mark with a weird pattern appeared on his shoulder, the red mark then glows slightly before suddenly,


    <The user''s stats has been enhanced by 20%>


    Rex widened his eyes in surprise, ''20%?! That''s not a number that can beughed at''


    "How is it? Can you feel your power raise?", Liliya asks.


    Rex nodded his head, he clenched his fists feeling an unknown source of power coursing through his body.


    The unknown power felt cold and eerie, it is behaving independently inside Rex''s body.


    After that, the red mark dims before Liliya touches Rex''s other shoulder again and Devan''s shoulder.


    Both of the red marks glow but this time, it is different.


    <The user''s stats has been reduced by 20%>


    Rex felt his power weaken, the red marks on his shoulder be a literal parasite that absorbs his physical power.


    On the other hand, Devan is brimming with power as Rex''s power is transferred to him.


    "That''s so cool! You definitely will be a helpful girl in this team", Devan said excitedly, he punches the trees beside him without using his telekic power.


    BAM!


    The trees copsed easily, "You''re pretty strong Rex, this is only 20% of your power?"<sub> </sub>


    Rex smiles then suddenly something hits him, ''Wait, why is he excited? His stats are high enough to destroy a tree, so why?'', Rex thought,


    Then he realized, ''System how do you calcte someone''s stats?''


    <The stats are calcted based on the target''s highest output using their ability regardless they are an Awakened, Gifted, or Supernatural>


    ''As I thought, although Devan''s strength stated 65, it is 65 if he uses his Telekic power. If he doesn''t use his telekic power then he''s probably as strong as a normal man'', Rex thought after realizing that stats can be deceiving.


    Then Rex remembers he still got 15 Attributable Stats that he still hasn''t allocated yet, after brief thinking, he puts all of his stats to strength raising his strength to 85 points.


    After exining each of their powers, the mark disappeared before they resume their mission.


    Not long after, they got near the back entrance of Zrolis City.


    They can already see the back entrance, it is quiet with no sign of Supernatural, ''It seems they focused on the front where the guilds are camping'', Rex thought.


    But just before they wanted to go out, Rex''s Supernatural senses are tingling madly.


    He then turns his body abruptly and saw red eyes watching him from way above the trees, its eyes are bloody red but its body is covered in the darkness.


    Devan and Liliya also turn to their back, Rex has the highest senses so they trusted Rex''s gut feeling.


    They all look at the creature behind them,


    The creature slowly creeps forward slowly revealing itself, it is growling while still staring at Rex with its bloody eyes.


    The creature has a furry body, it is a hulking figure with razor-sharp teeth that are bloodied. It has a thick tail behind it, and an ugly face decorating its head. The figure can inflict massive trauma by just its appearance alone to normal people, but not Rex''s team.


    Rex''s eyes glisten,


    <Lok>


    Race: Grendel - Adult


    Power: Peak Rank Four - Night Crawler


    Mental: 50


    Strength: 110


    Agility: 45


    Endurance: 60


    Intelligence: 0


    ''Grendel?'', Rex thought in confusion.


    He doesn''t know about this Supernatural before but seeing the creature''s stats, Rex bes less alert.


    Its stats are not as impressive, with Liliya and Devan around it will be a piece of cake to beat this Supernatural.


    Growl!


    Liliya mark Rex before she dashes forward, she is as fast as a sh of lightning!


    Even Rex''s eyes that have high perception almost can''t keep up with her speed, it is simply astonishing.


    The Grendel can''t even see what happen when suddenly Liliya''s appeared in front of it, her hand already touching it as a red mark appeared on its forehead.


    She then swung her legs and kick Grendel''s face,


    BAM!!


    Rex was in a daze, ''Where is her meek and weak attitude? She suddenly turns into a fierce fighter all of a sudden''


    Roar!!


    The Grendel whimpers as it shot toward Devan, it''s spitting out blood because of Liliya''s kick.


    Devan controls Willy, the string dances around beautifully before it shot out and entangled the Grendel stopping it midway.


    A fierce glint appeared on Devan''s eyes as the string tighten,


    Growl!!


    The Grendel cries out in pain, the string is pressing its body brutally. Its body is bleeding all over, its red bloody eyes be droopy as tears fall down its eyes.


    Rex came out of his daze,


    <The user''s stats has been increased by 20%>


    Rex felt immense power coursing through his body, the 50% increase from his passive skill and 20% increase from Liliya''s marks makes his stats rise tremendously.


    He looks at the wavering Grendel in mid-air that is under their mercy, he then jumped up cracking the ground beneath him.


    The moon shone from Rex''s back,


    The Grendel shiver uncontrobly, if it can talk then it might beg for mercy. It can already feel the death god peeking at it from the other side.


    Rex''s nails grow longer, he then shed the Grendel''s head cutting it cleanly.


    If there is an onlooker seeing this scene, there is only one word to describe it, Perfect!


    Blood spurt from the Grendel''s neck like a fountain,


    Devan then tighten Willy before the Grendel''s body exploded into smithereens, the team synergy they have is off the charts!


    As if they are meant to be a team,


    Thud!


    The Grendel''s head falls to the ground making a thudding sound, fear was etched on its face even before death.


    Rex''s team then walks over the Grendel''s remains and left the ce,


    Without even saying anything, they know in their heads that the fight with the Grendel just boosts their confidence in finishing their mission.

 Chapter 67 Sneaking In Zrolis City

    After killing the Grendel, Rex''s team started to move towards the back entrance of Zrolis City.


    The back entrance is only made of wood and it is easy to prate,


    While slowly approaching the back entrance, Rex was in thought, ''My w can suddenly be longer for some reason, thankfully I manage to cover it before Liliya and Devan see it. Is it because of the evolution before?''


    After slowly making their way towards the back entrance, they stopped and inspect the situation.


    On top of the walls,


    Rex saw a couple of Supernatural stands watching the back, they have green-furred skin with one tusking out of their lower jaw. They look hideous with saliva dripping from their mouth, and they are twice as big as an adult human.


    ''Trolls!'', Rex thought.


    But then, he finds it weird about the trolls, ''Why are they the ones guarding the back?''


    Trolls have poor eyesight, they will not be an effective guard if they can''t even see an approaching enemy if there''s one. Although they have bad eyesight, they have an above-average sense of smell.


    There are four trolls that are guarding the back entrance with rank two power, they are quite separated from each other.


    Two on the left and right wall of the entrance, the other two is in front of the entrance.


    The three of them nodded their head before they vanish from the spot.


    Rex and Liliya jumped to the walls silently like a shadow in the night, they are too fast for the trolls to see.


    Rex aims the trolls on the right wall,


    Grab!


    He grabbed the troll''s head and immediately crushing it, there is only a low bone-cracking sound before the troll dies just like that.


    On the other hand, Liliya is more brutal.


    She appeared just behind the troll on the left wall, she takes out a dagger and sliced the troll''s vocal chord.


    sh!


    The troll was shocked, it wanted to scream to alert the others but no voice came out of its mouth.


    Liliya smiles brutally, she stabs the dagger through the troll''s chin while locking gazes.


    The troll widened its eyes, it slides to the ground slowly feeling its soul left its body dead.


    The two trolls in front of the entrance are going to be dealt with Devan,


    From afar, Devan controls Willy.


    Willy started approaching the trolls, Willy is invisible with its thin body even for someone who has good eyesight like Rex let alone these trolls.


    It slowly arrived near the trolls,


    By the time the trolls noticed, their necks are already sliced.


    They look at each other in confusion before suddenly they saw each of their heads slid down to the ground.


    The four trolls died without a single sound,


    Rex, Liliya, and Devan look like an expert assassin taking a stroll in Supernatural''s territory, their method is also as brutal as the normal assassin.


    Putting the trolls body away, they can finally sneak into Zrolis City.


    Getting into Zrolis City, they can roughly hear somemotioning from the middle of the city.


    The three of them jumped from roof to roof,


    Their thumping feet should''ve makes a little bit of noise but using Devan''s telekinesis, they manage to muffled the sound to almost silent.


    Arriving in the middle of the city, they peek through the roofs and found a horde of Supernatural numbering in hundreds or even a thousand!


    In the middle of it is a Werewolf running rampage, destroying everything around him.


    "That must be Brutal Grey", Devan whispers as he points towards the Werewolf in the middle.


    Rex looks at the Werewolf, anger burned within him.


    Whenever he saw a Werewolf, the weak side of him stumbles as rage engulfs itpletely.


    The scene where a Werewolf kills his mother and father always reyed inside his head, he gripped the roof tiles trying to hold his anger.


    He then checks on Brutal Grey''s stats,


    <Jarvald>


    Race: Ancient te Werewolf


    Power: Peak Rank Six - ???


    Mental: ???


    Strength: ???


    Agility: ???


    Endurance: ???


    Intelligence: ???


    After seeing Jarvald''s stats, Rex immediately caged his intention.


    Jarvald is too strong!


    Rex saw a womanly Werewolf beside Jarvald walks in front and talk about their strategy, he was shocked at how clever she is.


    He wanted to inform the human guilds but he can''t, he got a mission to do.


    The horde then suddenly disperse, Rex and the other are hiding their presence as best as they can with the help of Devan''s telekinesis power.


    After the horde disperses, Rex eavesdrop on Jarvald.


    "Where is Zegrath? I need him to prepare a letter", Jarvald asks Vivian.


    Vivian frowns, "I didn''t see him all this time, where is he?", she then looks at the wandering ogres and said, "You there! Find Zegrath and bring him to me"


    The ogres nodded their heads meekly before searching for Zegrath,


    After that, Jarvald said, "I''m going to wait for the Silver Mooncress to bloom, tell me if something happens"


    Jarvald then leaves towards the east side,


    Hearing this Rex frowns, Liliya then asks, "What are they talking about?"<sub> </sub>


    "They''re talking about something called Silver Mooncress, do you know what it is?", Rex said, the sses in Ochyra University never mention the Silver Mooncress.


    Devan and Liliya fell into thoughts, then suddenly Devan snapped his fingers and said, "If I''m not mistaken, this Silver Mooncress is the opposite of White Rye. White Rye is purified and it is harmful to Werewolves but Silver Mooncress is blessed by the moon, it is a rank five mutated nt that may rise to rank eight depending on the moon that blessed it"


    Hearing this, Rex was immediately interested, ''A rank five nt? How much would I get if I use it''


    "The Silvermoon Cress is probably in that direction", Liliya said as she points to the direction where Jarvald lefts off.


    "Okay, before we check it out. Let''s find the important Supernatural first", Liliya said before they split up.


    Rex went to the north, he dashes silently blending in with the shadows.


    His eyes darted left and right trying to find the four creatures that will be the most attractive out of the Supernatural, he''s trying to find the Haltija because the Haltija will definitely by the important Supernatural''s side.


    After jumping around for five minutes, he''s back in the middle of the city.


    He''s clueless about the whereabouts of the Haltija but suddenly wails of cries attracted his attention, he follows the sound and found a group of humans prisoners gathered just beside a hut.


    They are located on the back of the hut surrounded by boxes, they are not visible to Rex''s angle before.


    Rex noticed some of them are dying due to loss of blood, some have their limbs cut, and some have gory injuries.


    They are all tied harshly, their hands are blue because of it.


    He wanted to save them but he knows it will make the operation a failure, he will probably die when he met Jarvald.


    Just as he wants to leave the ce, he suddenly saw a shy Haltijaing out of one of the houses.


    It is followed by three more Haltija and a figure in the middle,


    Rex squinted his eyes, he noticed the figure is a woman with pale skin. He concluded the figure is a vampire, especially after he saw her beautiful face and fangs.


    He then scans the five of them,


    <Calidora Silvan Blodirra>


    Race: Ancient Vampire - Teen Pawn


    Power: Mid Rank Four - Blood Magician


    Mental: 55


    Strength: 38


    Agility: 50


    Endurance: 45


    Intelligence: 100


    Rex then nces at the Haltijas and found their power is at peak rank four, the red one has high intelligence, the green one has high agility, the blue one has high endurance, while the brown one has high strength.


    ''A perfect team for guarding'', Rex thought.


    Calidora then nced at the prisoner, she suddenly had a troubled expression on her face.


    "Princess, We need to leave now. The humans will attack the city once more and it might not be safe for you", the fiery red Haltija said.


    Calidora ignores the Haltija and approaches the humans,


    Looking at this, Rex felt someone gripped his heart tight as he held his breath.


    He''s frightened that Calidora might want to kill a few of the humans in front of his eyes, he can''t bear to look at innocent people dying like that.


    Calidora approaches the prisoners, she reaches out her hand to one of the prisoners.


    Rex turns his head away, he closes his eyes not wanting to see the scene that will soone.


    But suddenly, the scream he anticipated never came.


    He slowly opens his eyes and saw Calidora loosening the tight rope around the prisoner''s hand, she gracefully helped each one of them without sparing one.


    The prisoners have a looked of disbelief on their faces, they thought they will die but Calidora proves otherwise.


    Rex was also shocked, ''She...She helped them?''


    After loosening the ropes, Calidora stands back up and smiles faintly before leaving.


    The Haltija behind her looks at each other confusedly and said, "Princess, you shouldn''t be good to humans, they are pure evil"


    "You''re too soft princess, that softness will kill you"


    "Please, be a more realistic princess"


    "The humans will repay your kindness with death, you should''ve just killed them there"


    Calidora scoffed, "I don''t believe that all of them are bad. Just like us, the humans certainly have civilians that are innocent from all of this"


    The Haltija can only shake their head helplessly,


    Meanwhile, Rex hears and sees all of the things Calidora did.


    He was still in a daze,


    Rex nces at Calidora and the prisoners, he shakes his head, ''Let''s tell the others''


    After a couple of minutes, Liliya and Devan met Rex again in the middle of Zrolis City. They asked, "You found them?"


    "Yes, I did. The important Supernatural is in fact a Vampire guarded by four rank-four Haltijas, they''re heading towards the back entrance. I think they''re going to leave", Rex said while pointing towards the back entrance.


    Devan then said, "I checked Jarvald, there is indeed a Silver Mooncress that is imbued with the Dark Moon energy. It will bloom soon but based on what you said, we need to capture that vampire first"


    After decided what to do, the three of them bolted towards Calidora.


    Not long after, they saw the four Haltijas and Calidora stopped near the back entrance. The ce is already crowded with Supernaturals preparing their cargos.


    The Haltijas suddenly halted Calidora and looks around vigntly, "Princess, I smell blood. We need to push forward cautiously"


    "Did the human prepares an ambush at the back?", Calidora asks worriedly.


    The blue Haltijas then replied, "Not sure Princess, all we know is that something happened here", it said before leading the way.


    "Excuse me princess", the brown Haltija said before he carries Calidora.


    The Haltija then sprinted out of Zrolis City while putting their senses to the max, the safety of the princess is in their hands and if they fail to protect the princess then they are a disgrace for the Haltija Race.


    Unknown to them, three ck shadows dashes out of Zrolis City just after they left.

 Chapter 68 Scary Murky Water

    Seeing the Haltijas stops makes Rex think, he''s thinking of what will he do if they decided to remain in the city and retreat along with the horde.


    If that happens that capturing Calidora will be quite a hassle,


    Thankfully, the Haltijas somehow wanted to push forward alone.


    Rex didn''t know if its the confidence they had in protecting Calidora or they are more afraid of the human''s guilds attack.


    Either way, this is the best possible oue for Rex.


    The three of them immediately follow suit just behind the Haltijas, Rex and his team keep a good distance between them.


    "We''ll wait for them to be far enough from the city, It will be dangerous if they somehow can contact the horde", Devan said cautiously.


    Rex and Liliya nodded their heads,


    The Haltijas went towards the swamp, this direction makes Rex frowns, ''Why are they going this way? Aren''t they supposed to go south?''


    The Haltijas movement is fast,


    Rex is paying close attention to them while also trying to keep up, their speed is pretty fast for him.


    The Haltijas always on Rex''s vision, even though the dense swamp Rex still locked his gaze on them.


    But suddenly,


    After making a sharp right, the four Haltijas suddenly reduced to three.


    Noticing this, Rex felt something is wrong.


    "I think they noticed us!", Rex said as he stops abruptly stomping the watery ground.


    Ssh!


    Liliya and Devan also stops, they should''ve been the ones to strike first but this situation is not what they expected.


    They are standing on some kind of big tree roots, they are surrounded by rivers.


    Rex looks at the front and saw the three Haltijas is getting further away, "We can''t get caught up with this, let''s resume!"


    Just as Rex said that,


    SPLASH!!


    Suddenly, the blue Haltija burst out of the water.


    Its body is covered with water turning it into a spiral of jet, the water is imbued with water mana making it sharp and fierce.


    SWOOSH!!


    The blue Haltija shot its body aiming at Rex, it can feel Rex is the weakest among them.


    Although the blue Haltija caught them by surprise, Rex''s reflex is faster.


    He immediately activates his skill, white energy gathered on his hand. The white hue has a hint of silvery color into it, it envelops Rex''s w as he shes the blue Haltija head-on.


    "Force Beam!"


    BOOM!!


    Rex''s w and the blue Haltija collided,


    The shockwaves sent devastating ripples to the murky water, it exploded the water around both of them making a huge tsunami ttening the surrounding trees.


    "What?!", Devan was shocked, he was caught in surprise as he got washed away by the water.


    Liliya on the other side already jumped out of the way, she''s looking towards Calidora that is getting further away.


    She then turned blurry before she suddenly appeared beside the blue Haltija, she grabs the blue Haltija''s arm leaving a different red mark on it.


    The red mark is circle-shaped with a chain wrapping around it, the red mark is glowing with bright red energy.


    The blue Haltija kicks Rex away, they got separated from each other.


    It then went into the water again disappearing inside the murky water, Rex was looking left and right.


    His eyes can''t seem to find the blue Haltija through the murky water,


    "Rex! Ignore him, he''s just there to buy time! I already mark him, follow my lead", Liliya said before she dashes towards Calidora.


    She puts a red mark on Rex''s body before the same notification appeared,


    <The user''s stats has been increased by 20%>


    Rex and Devan follow just behind Liliya, it is quite hazardous for Rex to keep up but with the red mark, he manages to not get left behind.


    Their legs are moving so fast that it turns into a blur,


    Liliya''s eyes were glued to the running Haltijas while Rex is focusing on the blue Haltija around them, "Rex! Don''t lose them", she said pointing towards Calidora.


    Suddenly, "Everyone jump!"


    Hearing this, Rex and Devan listen to Liliya and jumped in a union.


    Just after the jump, the blue Haltija suddenly shot out from the water and shes towards them but it soon shocked.


    Itpletely misses, Rex and the others suddenly jumped. They are already high on the air.


    The blue Haltija then went back towards the murky water, It continues to attack Rex''s team from the water but all of them misses thanks to Liliya.


    Liliya seems to predict every movement it made, she doesn''t even nce towards the blue Haltija.


    The blue Haltija started to get frustrated, Rex''s team already catching up with Calidora and it will not be long before they can intercept her.


    It looks at Liliya with bloodshot eyes,


    The blue Haltija dives into the bottom of the river, its eyes turn blue before suddenly the water mana around it got sucked into it.


    Its eyes turn glowing blue, "Water Goddess Lilia, heed my call. Great Magic! Water Smite!"


    Meanwhile, On the surface.


    Liliya, Devan and Rex were running with all their might by jumping from roots to roots.


    They totally ignore the blue Haltija thanks to Liliya, but suddenly they all felt something from inside the river.


    Rex nced to the water for a brief moment before suddenly, "WATCH OUT!!", he shouted but it is toote.


    BOOM!!


    The water mana turns into a murky trident, it then sted out of the water hitting Devan right on his force field.


    BANG!


    Devan got sent flying away because of the trident,


    The trident destroys the force field around Devan, it didn''t stop sending Devan into the water before pinning him down on the bottom of it.


    "DEVAN!", Liliya shouted in panic.


    ''Our first mission shouldn''t be like this! I need at least a wless mission to get his attention'', Liliya thought with a pale face.<sub> </sub>


    Rex noticed that Devan is pinned down there, ''I got no choice'', he thought.


    "Pure Brace of Moonlight!"


    SWOOSH!!


    The abundant moonlight around the ce got sucked into Rex enhancing his body greatly, his body bes more muscr as his eyes glow a blue hue.


    <The user''s stats has been increased by 25%>


    After the system gives out the notification,


    Rex jumped into theke swimming towards the trident, he felt uneasy because he''s fighting inside someone else''s element.


    He got in front of Devan who is struggling to break free with a glowing blue trident pinning him down but suddenly,


    BAM!


    Something hit him from the back making him spins a couple of times,


    Rex looks around the dark water but found nothing, his night vision ability is rendered weaker because of the water.


    He squinted his eyes and saw something moving under the water, ''That blue Haltija is so annoying''


    Rex saw the blue Haltija, its spine, legs, and hands are covered with fins and it is moving very fast under the water.


    The blue Haltija''s attack doesn''t hurt but it is quite persistent, only the trident can do some damage the others are nothing.


    BAM!!


    BAM!!


    BAM!!


    Rex got hit multiple times by the blue Haltija, he started to get frustrated.


    He then felt something approaching from his back, He nces at his back and saw the blue Haltija preparing to hit him again.


    "Alpha Intimidation!", his eyes glow making the blue Haltija stunned.


    <The target''s stats has been decreased by 30%>


    The blue Haltija was stunned mid-way,


    Rex exploits this gap, he then grows his w and sent a force beam towards it.


    SWOOSH!!


    Bubbles ripple out around the w-shaped force beam, the power behind it bes fierce adding the night boost and the red mark boost.


    The force beam grew thicker because of it,


    Just after the blue Haltija snapped out of its daze, he saw a white w in front of its eyes.


    BAM!!


    w marks appeared on the blue Haltija''s chest, it was sted away by the force beam bleeding from its chest.


    Seeing this, Rex immediately swam towards Devan.


    Devan is already weak, he''s currently out of air because it''s almost two minutes since he is pinned inside the water.


    Rex grabbed the trident but suddenly,


    sh!!


    The trident turns into a water vortex upon getting touched by Rex, his hands are bleeding because of it.


    He then gritted his teeth, ''I can manage the pain'', Rex thought before he grabbed the trident again,


    The trident went violent because of Rex''s touch, it shed Rex violently but this time Rex held on.


    He musters all of his strength and pulls the trident out,


    Devan looks at Rex who is doing all of his might, he then also joins and helps Rex pulls it out using his telekinesis power.


    "RAARGH!!", Rex shouted creating bubbles as he pulls the trident.


    The trident that stubbornly stuck to the ground before started to move, with another pull it got pulled out before turning back into the water again.


    Rex helped Devan up,


    He saw the blue Haltija already got back on its daze,


    The blue Haltija stares at Rex fiercely but suddenly, Rex saw big two yellow dots behind the blue Haltija.


    The blue Haltija felt it too, it looks to its back.


    What greet it on its back makes its face pale in horror, it wanted to run but the creature doesn''t let it.


    CRUNCH!!!


    The creature bites the upper body of the blue Haltija off, it was a gory scene that sent a shiver on Rex and Devan''s spine.


    The blue Haltija didn''t get any chance to scream before it dies miserably.


    Rex jolted out of his fear, he then grabbed Devan and swam to the surface like a madman, ''What the fuck is that thing? That''s not a Supernatural, that''s a monster!''


    He then burst out of the water apanied by Devan,


    He looks at the murky water cautiously, he turns paranoid expecting the creature toe out in any second.


    Rex nce around the ce cautiously but he noticed that he didn''t find Liliya anywhere,


    *Cough!* *Cough!*, "What the heck is that thing?", Devan asks with a pale face.


    "I don''t know, we need to get out of this water. I really don''t want to be eaten by that thing", Rex said as he finds a tree to climb on.


    Devan immediately follows him lest he bes the creature''s next meal.


    After climbing the tree, Rex said, "That creature, I never felt an aura like it. I don''t know what it is but it is definitely not a Supernatural"


    "Then it must be a Cursed Creature...", Devan said with fear etched on his face.


    Cursed Creature is something even Supernatural and Humans tend to avoid, the reason is that they are hard to kill. Many of the Cursed Creatures can''t be killed using magic or sword, this makes them avoided like a parasite.


    Rex nodded his head with a  frown.


    Sniff, Sniff!


    Rex smells Liliya''s scent not far from them, he remembers her smell clearly because of the incident before.


    "Liliya is probably chasing after the Haltijas, we need to catch up to her but...", Rex said before he looks at the river below him.


    Sweats started to appear on his forehead as he continues, "How can we get out of here", they are on a tree that is separated from the other trees.


    They are literally trapped in a tree surrounded by murky river water,


    Unlike before, they can jump on roots but this time there is nothing except for murky water, ''This is troublesome'', he thought dryly.

 Chapter 69 Cursed Creature

    Rex and Devan was shivering while looking at the murky water,


    The water bes a volcano in their eyes, something that they need to absolutely avoid.


    The creature inside it is so scary, from the looks of it the creature only attacks if they disturb its peace.


    "What should we do?", Devan asks, his face is still pale from the incident before.


    His chest heaved up and down in fatigue, ''He has telekinesis ability so he can probably lift the both of us to avoid the water but...'', Rex thought before he looks at Devan.


    ''In his state, it''s not possible unless...'', Rex opened the system''s shop and try to search for an elixir that can recover someone''s mental power.


    He scrolls in the shop before his eyes lock onto something,


    < Low-Grade Mental Elixir - 100 gold>


    Recover mental fatigue by a bit, it can be made bybining Aqloot and Pleasant water. it is useful for people with mental prowess.


    After reading the description briefly,


    Rex puts his hands inside his robe as if he''s grabbing something, he takes out two Mental Elixir before he nces at Devan.


    "Can you fly both of us? I got these to help you", Rex said while holding two bottles of Elixir.


    The Elixir is made of translucent ss, it has a spiral symbol on the side that is carved beautifully. The liquid inside of it is light grey in color, and it doesn''t have a smell.


    Devan turns his head, "I probably can but I can''t maintain it for long", he then looks at the Elixirs with a questioning look.


    "It is an Elixir to recover your mental power, with these you can take us at least there", Rex points towards a direction where they can walk on the ground again, about 100 meters away from them.


    Devan takes the elixirs with care, "There''s such thing as this elixir? I never knew about it"


    Hearing this, Rex was ransacking his brain trying to find an answer, "*Ekhm* It''s ssified so please don''t tell anyone"


    Devan nodded his head with shining eyes,


    He then inhales slowly before exhaling slowly to stabilize his breathing, he musters his telekinesis power wrapping both him and Rex.


    Rex felt something enveloping his body, he let it covers his body before his feet started to lifts off the ground.


    Devan scrunched his forehead, he''s trying his best to stabilize both of them.


    Slowly but surely, both of them started to fly away leaving the tree behind. It takes quite a toll on Devan to fly, especially adding Rex''s into it.


    If it''s just him then it''s probably not this hard,


    They levitated on the air slowly passing meters by meters,


    Rex is looking to the ground with extreme caution, he doesn''t want to get suddenly bitten off as the blue Haltija did.


    While they are slowly leaving the murky river, suddenly a figure slowly appeared from the water.


    The figure is jet ck and it is very big, bigger than any creature Rex has ever seen.


    It slowly emerges out of the water, there is no sounding out of it as if it''s just a froging out of the water.


    Even Rex who is cautiously looking down didn''t realize the figure behind it, the figure got closer and closer towards Rex and Devan. It is only a couple of inches away from Rex and Devan.


    Rex and Devan didn''t notice anything when suddenly,


    Breeze...


    They felt something blowinging out of their backs, there is subtle breathing behind them and they felt it clearly.


    The both of them were stunned, they are frozen on the spot.


    Their eyes widened in fright, they can finally feel the figure''s presence behind him. They felt the gaze of something behind them.


    Rex and Devan look at each other, they then look to their back together.


    Just as they are turning their bodies, they are frightened shitless when the corner of their eyes saw the figure behind it.


    Their body started to tremble, that tremblees from pure shock!


    The creature behind them is the same creature they met underwater, it is ck in color and its body emerges on the water all the way to the same level as them who is mid-air!


    It is a snake-like creature with glowing green eyes, it is very huge at least as wide as a house and as long as a normal train! Its body is ck covered with ck scale, there is a ck substanceing out of its body.


    The murkiness of the water turns out toe from the ck substance!


    The creature is so big that even the ck substanceing out of its body turned the water murky, it is simply shocking in size!


    Meanwhile,


    Rosie is chilling on her bed, she can''t go to sleep for some reason, ''Why am I feeling uneasy? I hope Rex is okay'', she thought before she decided to leave her room.


    She left the room with going to the rooftop in mind,


    She walks leisurely while ying with her phone, the university is quiet because it''s already past midnight right now.


    Just as she was reading thetest news, she suddenly bumped into someone.


    Bump!!


    "Ah!", she screamed as she fell to the ground.


    She already readied her butt tond on the ground when suddenly, a hand wrap around her waist preventing her from falling.


    Rosie looks at the guy who is wrapping his hands around her, they both locked gaze for a second.


    The guy looks dazed as he gazes at Rosie, they held eye contact before Rosie breaks it off.


    She tidied up her clothes before saying, "I''m sorry"


    The guy in front of them then smiles faintly, "It''s okay, I''m at fault here"


    After apologizing, Rosie can finally look at the guy properly.


    The guy has red messy hair that looks perfect on him, his eyes are burning red with a red tattoo peeking out of his cor. He is good-looking, to say the least, and there is a charismatic attraction in his eyes.


    Rosie nodded her head before she went past the guy but suddenly,


    Grab!


    "Yes?", Rosie asks meekly.


    The guy zoned out for a while before he snapped out his daze and asks, "May I know your name?"


    Rosie blushed a little, "It''s Rosie"


    "Rosie huh? What a beautiful name for a beautiful girl like you", he said teasingly, his smiles are bright and confident making Rosie felt ufortable.<sub> </sub>


    Rosie puts her head down, "Thank you", she said before she pulls back her arm and left him.


    The guy still gazes at Rosie''s running back, he then mutters, "Rosie..."


    Arriving at the rooftop, she saw Adhara on their usual spot.


    Adhara is practicing with her fire mana alone, she looks focused on training under the moonlight without a care for the world.


    Rosie approached her and sits on the bench in front of Adhara.


    Adhara looks up and saw Rosie with a flushed face, "Why are you blushing about? You sick?", she asks leisurely.


    Hearing this Rosie pouted, "Do I look sick to you?", she rebutted.


    Adharaughs, "You always look sick to me, especially when Rex favors me more than you", she teased.


    "Hmph! There''s no way Rex favors you more than me!", she answered back.


    Adharaughs once more before her expression turns into a worry,


    Looking at this, Rosie then asks, "Why are you worried? Did something happen?"


    Adhara nces at the moon briefly before replying, "Me and Rex are linked with each other, I suddenly felt uneasy. I hope that Rex is not in danger"


    Hearing this, Rosie''s face drowns from all colors, "I felt it too..."


    Back to Rex,


    Rex and Devan look at the creature helplessly, they lose all hope after seeing the creature especially after Rex looks at its stats.


    <???>


    Race: ???


    Power: ???


    Mental: ???


    Strength: ???


    Agility: ???


    Endurance: ???


    Intelligence: ???


    All of its stats are unknown! which means the creature in front of Rex is too powerful!


    The creature exhales a rough breath to Rex and Devan''s face, it looks at each of them with its green fierce eyes, "You...", a low baritone astral voicees out of the creature''s mouth.


    Rex and Devan gulped their saliva, ''a Cursed Creature, so powerful, and able to talk'', Rex thought dryly.


    They were in the mercy of the creature,


    "Green Messenger...", It said with a hint of hatred in its voice.


    Hissss!!!


    It growled in anger,


    Rex looks at the murky water and he can see the creature''s body is long that he can''t even see the end of it, "What do you want?", Rex musters himself and asks.


    The creature approaches Rex''s face, "Where is he?"


    Hearing the question, Rex thought, ''This creature seems to have a history with the Green Messenger, and it is a bad history if I must say. The uniform is probably the thing this creature recognize''


    The all-ck and the crow mask is the same mask as the Green Messenger and it is a trait of the SCO, the difference is that the Green Messenger has a green mark on the side.


    Devan''s lips were closed tight, his face was pale and full of helplessness. His telekinesis power is wavering, if this goes on then Rex and Devan might fall to the water again.


    "I don''t know where he is!", Rex answered decisively, he has to stay strong to survive this.


    The creature looks at Rex with its questioning gaze, its eyes are filled with countless lost souls that are swimming inside of it.


    It looks eerie and terrifying to describe,


    The aura it emitted is different than the Supernatural, Mutated Animals, or even Awakened.


    Its aura brought a depressing vibe to it,


    Rex felt his heartache so much it started to turn into pain, the heartache is worst than when he remember Kyle''s sacrifice. It can even rival the heartache he felt when he saw his parents died.


    It hisses madly before asking again for the second time, "Where is he?"


    "I don''t know!", Rex answered again.


    The creature ms its tail that is so far away from its current body madly, the ground and water shake because of it.


    "Then die!!", the creature opened its mouth that reveals its two sharp and poisonous fangs as it pounces at Rex and Devan.


    Rex gritted his teeth as he wanted to get out of the way but he can hardly see its movement, but suddenly,


    POOF!!


    The creature got pushed away by a green smoke thates out of nowhere, the green smoke is thick and it emits powerful energy.


    Rex notices a familiar aura from the green smoke, ''Green Messenger!''


    "Back off Prichnaa! Don''t be annoying by killing my juniors", the Green Messenger saidzily, even now he still gives off azy aura around him.


    The creature called Prichnaa hisses madly, its eyes be fierce, "Green Messenger! You came", it said with immense killing intent.


    Green Messenger ignores Prichnaa as he turns his body, "Leave this to me, go finish your mission"


    Hearing this, Rex sigh in relief before Devan also resumes.


    They both went towards where Liliya went, the both of them runs as far away from Prichnaa fearing that it might want to eat them.


    BOOM!!


    Rex and Devan left the river,


    Just after they left, they can feel the ground trembling and a booming sound was heard asionally, they are already hundreds of meters away from them but the fight impact can still be heard from here.


    ''They started fighting'', Rex thought in shock, he can''t believe the Green Messenger looks calm in front of that creature.


    ''Thankfully the Green Messenger came, I on''t know why he''s here but thank god!'', Rex thought.


    He felt thankful that God still gives him mercy and didn''t let him die today.

 Chapter 70 Capturing Calidora

    Ochyra University,


    The red hair guy that just met Rosie before is strolling around the university, he has a judging look etched on his face while looking around the university.


    "Hmm, they still use the digital map? some", he mutters to himself.


    After walking around for half an hour or so, he walks out of the university with a disappointed look.


    He walks towards the car park when suddenly his eyes glint,


    There is a woman wearing a lecturer''s uniform waiting just beside his car, she has red hair that looks beautiful just like his.


    Although her vibe is fiery, her expression is colder than ice.


    It makes anyone thinks twice for approaching her, her temperament looks contrasting with her red hair, she can even be called the cold fire queen.


    She is Hera, aka the Red Rose of Ochyra University.


    The guy approaches her, "What''s a girl like you standing beside my car at this hour?", he said. He leans his hand on the car, unbothered by the fire energy emitted by Hera.


    The fire energy that tries to push the guy away did nothing, the fire energy even got engulfs by the guy''s fire energy that is not the usual red but dark red.


    "Kevin, it is inappropriate for a figure like you toe unnoticed. It can cause problems", she said coldly although deep down she''s flushed.


    Her fire energy seems to be docile around Kevin as if they''re afraid of Kevin''s fire.


    Kevinughs, he already extinguished the fire energy around Hera, "No need to worry, Ochyra University doesn''t need to send a lecturer to check on me. I just want to see the students that are attending the sparing to determine their standard"


    Hera wanted to say something before getting cut off by Kevin, "Say, Where is the guy called Rex?"


    Hearing this, Hera frowns, "You will meet him during the sparring match, no need to stir some trouble"


    "That''s no fun", Kevinughs as he opened his car''s door.


    He gets inside the car before rolling down the window, he puts on his shades before saying, "Oh yeah, I saw a girl called Rosie today. I hope you invite her to the sparring"


    "Rosie? She is one of the students who will attend the sparring match", Hera replied in confusion.


    Kevin smirked, "That''s good then"


    Before Hera can question Kevin, he already starts the engine and drove off.


    ''Why did he mention Rosie? How did he know her more importantly?'', Rosie thought in confusion.


    Hera then walks inside the Ochyra University hurriedly,


    She went straight towards the control room where they can see all of the CCTVs that shows every ce inside Ochyra University.


    "Please search for a guy with red hair around one hour ago, let me see each of his movements", she said towards the security member.


    The security member nodded his head before searching for Kevin,


    After searching for about fifteen minutes, they finally found Kevin walking around Ochyra University while looking left and right.


    Hera takes over and watches everything he does when suddenly,


    She saw Kevin is looking to his left, in front of him was Rosie who is busy ying with her phone.


    They bumped into each other,


    Hera watch Rosie and Kevin''s encounter from start to finish, she even saw Kevin look at Rosie''s back for quite a while before finally resume his things.


    ''Don''t tell me...Did Kevin falls in love with Rosie?! This is bad'', Hera thought, a huge conflict will ur if Kevin really did falls in love with Rosie.


    She then stands up before leaving the control room hurriedly.


    Meanwhile,


    Rex and Devan already quite far from the river before,


    Rex still smells the lingering scent of Liliya, the both of them follow the scent that is starting to get stronger by the seconds.


    After moving for a while,


    BOOM!!


    Kaboom!!


    BAM!!


    They heard the sound of fighting not far from their position, "That''s definitely Liliya, we need to help her!", Rex shouted as the both of them dash towards the sound direction.


    Liliya is battling against three Haltijas,


    Although she is stronger than the three Haltijas, she still finds it quite difficult to beat them, especially with their perfect chemistry.


    Liliya was hit by the brown Haltija, she is knocked away mid-air.


    She gritted her teeth as she waves her hands drawing a symbol in front of her, a red sinister energyes out of her body as it turns into a gigantic circle full of symbols.


    The symbols are nothing like anyone has ever seen before, it glows red and it started spinning.


    The Haltijas felt the surrounding temperature has risen, Liliya''s attack makes Calidora''s guts tingle. The attack is not her usual attack, it cannot be underestimated.


    "Make a shield for the princess! Brace yourself", the red Haltija said, it chanted as the three Haltijas energy got merge into one.


    The new energy bes violent and it isn''t losing in terms of power with Liliya, "Combination Spell! Protection of Nature!", the Haltijas shouted with determination.


    The new energy shot out with brilliant light turning into a bubble around them, the bubble bes a barrier that covered the four of them.


    There is also another translucent barrier wrapping on the princess''s body,


    Looking at this, Liliya eyes be bloodshot.


    She nces at the Haltijas fiercely before whispering, "Red Mark!"


    SHIING!!!


    The spinning symbols started glowing brighter, even more, the energy got concentrated before it descends slowly at the Haltijas.


    The Haltijas felt their body went stiff, the pressure emitted by the symbols are horrifying.


    Calidora closes her eyes in fright, ''The humans are blessed with power! I can''t believe that there''s someone this strong even during their teen lives'', she thought in fright.


    Although the Supernatural are born strong, they usually will be stronger as time passes by.


    It is not a surprise for Vampires who live hundreds or even thousands of years to be a rank seven powerhouse, it is only natural because of how long they have lived. They can even be called ancient from the human perspective.


    But on the other hand, with only forty years of age humans can reach astonishing heights.


    It will be hard for high-rank Supernatural to recover their power if important Supernatural died, while humans can produce a new powerhouse in a matter of years.


    Liliya''s attack already arrived in front of the barrier made by the Haltijas, it is only a couple of inches away before colliding.<sub> </sub>


    Time seems to slow down as Rex and Devan look at the battle in front of them.


    Before they can even take another breath,


    KABOOM!!!


    The symbol that is spinning madly creates a huge explosion upon touching the barrier, the explosion is so powerful that it can be heard from miles away.


    The ground trembles under the explosion''s might, it manages to reach Zrolis City making the Supernatural there frowns.


    The explosion burns everything around it, the humid trees or even the water around got evaporates instantly.


    It also creates devastating shockwaves to the surrounding,


    The explosion erases all lives in a kilometer radius, only a couple of mutated animals that are mid rank-four or above manage to survive the explosion.


    Liliya''s attack also can''t recognize friend or foe, the explosion hits Rex and Devan who just got there on the side.


    Rex and Devan are wearing the ck uniform that they got from the SCO, it is a piece of battle equipment that can shield them from attacks but it didn''t help much.


    Rex''s skin is burned, he can feel his skin boils because of the explosion.


    The burnt skin is not a problem because he has a regeneration ability but the pain is so painful, burning his body until it''s charred.


    On the other hand,


    Devan''s mental power is already exhausted because of flying Rex and him before, his force field also got weaker. Upon contact with the explosion, his force field got destroyed immediately.


    He manages to survive because of the ring he''s wearing, it is imbued with protection rune.


    Smokes covered the battlefield, Rex and Devan cough a couple of times before they open their eyes and see their surrounding.


    After the smokes cleared out, they saw Liliya in a very, very bad state.


    It seems the spell that she uses before doesn''t only attacks them but also the user. It took quite a toll on her, she coughed a couple of mouthfuls of blood while holding her gut.


    Her left arm is broken, her uniform is tattered and her breaths are heavy.


    Liliya looks around the battlefield with her hazy eyes, she wanted to see the Haltijas state but her legs gave out first.


    She fell to the ground weakly, the spell she uses before takes up all of her stamina.


    Her heavy eyes scan the battlefield, the smoke starting to clears out exposing three Haltijas lying on the ground unmoving.


    The green and brown Haltijas are burnt, a couple of their limbs also gone missing. They are in fact dead for sure, it is impossible to survive in that state.


    She then looks at the center and saw Calidora there,


    Calidora has a face of shock and fear, she went stiff as she looks at the Haltijas in front of her in horror, ''They...they lost!''


    Her legs started to tremble, she is on the verge of breaking down.


    "Prin...cess, please run", the red Haltija said with its dying breath, it looks at Calidora with a sorry expression.


    Calidora snapped out of her daze, ''I''m sorry!'', she apologizes in her head before she started running.


    Looking at her running,


    Rex nces towards Devan and Liliya, ''The both of them are exhausted, they can''t move for a while. It''s up to me now'', he thought before he started pursuing Calidora.


    Calidora is shaken, she is moving rather sluggishly.


    Not long, Rex manages to catch up with Calidora.


    His legs bulge with muscle as he jumped to the tree beside him, he then uses the tree to propel him forwardnding right in front of Calidora.


    "Princess, you''reing with me", Rex said with a fierce glint.


    Calidora stopped in her tracks, she looks at Rex weirdly, "What are you?! Why do you smell like a Werewolf!", she asks, her lips are trembling.


    ''Hmm? Supernatural can smell my Werewolf scent?'', Rex thought with a frown.


    He ignores Calidora''s question, "Come with me or I''m forced to suppress you!", he threatened.


    "Never!!", Calidora shouted, denying Rex''s threat instantly.


    Hearing this, Rex dashes towards Calidora swiftly.


    He appears in front of her and sent a punch imbued with Force Beam towards her, his movement are so fast that makes Calidora unable to react quickly.


    Swoosh!!


    Calidora was shocked, she then snapped out of her daze and summons a blood shield.


    BAM!!


    The punch made her stumbling away inside her blood shied, she''s unable to handle Rex''s strength.


    Calidora''s eyes glow Red, she sent a mental attack towards Rex that makes Rex dazed a little bit.


    <Mental attack detected!>


    <Checking the user''s mental stats...>


    <Resisted the mental attack>


    Rex snapped out of his daze but he saw Calidora shes her own hands making it bleed, a drop of blood then levitate on top of her hands before it suddenly flew away.


    ''What''s that? a help signal?'', Rex thought.


    He uses the Pure Brace of Moonlight skill, it enhances his physical abilities making him faster than before.


    <The user''s stats has been increased by 25%>


    Rex''s eyes glow, he nces at Calidora who widened her eyes feeling Rex''s aura be more powerful.


    He vanished from his spot,


    Calidora panicked, she looked around the ce trying to find Rex but she can''t find Rex anywhere.


    Rex suddenly reappeared behind Calidora,


    She sensed Rex''s aura from her back but it is toote for her,


    BAM!!


    Rex karate chopped Calidora on her neck, the chop was clean and hard.


    Calidora felt the world spinning, her eyes be hazy and heavy before her body bes weak.


    Thest scene she saw is Rex catching her before she fell to the ground, her eyes then closed as the world turns ck.

 Chapter 71 Ambush

    Rex carries Calidora and brought her back to the others,


    Liliya is lying on the ground, her body is in a weakened state as she reaches out inside her robe with her trembling hand.


    She takes out a vial of Elixir that has a green substance in it, she gulped it down in one go before throwing it away.


    Devan on the other hand is leaning on a tree, the elixir he got from Rex is already empty during their way to here so there''s no more elixir to heal his exhaustion.


    Rexy Calidora below a tree, he then checks on Liliya.


    "Liliya, you alright?", Rex asks as he inspects Liliya''s injury that is starting to heal.


    The light injury is healing at a visible rate but her broken arm will not heal in this short time, she needs to get to a doctor or a high-level elixir to heal it.


    Liliya smiles bitterly and said, "You caught her?"


    Rex nodded his head before pointing at Calidora under a tree.


    Looking at this, Liliya then closes her eyes with steady breaths, "Let me rest for a bit", she mutters weakly.


    After confirming Liliya''s state, Rex looks at the Haltijas corpse and thought, ''They''re really strong, they manage to block Liliya''s most powerful attack from harming Calidora. There is not even a dent on her body''


    Devan walks slowly from afar and said, "We still need to go check on the Silver Mooncress..."


    Hearing this, Rex was surprised.


    He almost forgot about the Silver Mooncress,


    Rex looks at the others and frowns, "You and Liliya are not in a state for fighting, it will be suicide sneaking into Zrolis City with your current state", he said firmly.


    Devan and Liliya didn''t argue, they both know their own state.


    "There''s no other choice then, I''ll go alone", Rex said with determination, he looks noble but truthfully he just wanted to see if he can steal the Silver Mooncress instead.


    Devan denied immediately, "No! You can''t possibly sneak inside alone"


    Rex smirked, "Don''t worry, I won''t die that easily. Just keep an eye on the princess, I just knocked her out"


    Devan wanted to deny even more but he saw Rex''s stubborn look and decided to let him be, ''If he''s confident in surviving then I just need to trust him'', he thought before giving up on holding Rex back.


    After nodding his head, Rex left the ce heading back to Zrolis City.


    The cold night wind breeze past Rex''s body, it makes his hair stand on end.


    The dark swamp should''ve been a ce no humans visited during the night, the mutated animals are more active at night. Any normal person should''ve been afraid but not Rex.


    He is rushing towards Zrolis City, the mutated animals that attacked him got swatted by him dead.


    Rex also didn''t forget to take another route around the river being as far as possible from the cursed creature''s territory, that''s the only thing that can threaten him in this swamp.


    After running for quite a while, Rex suddenly stops on his track.


    His Supernatural Senses are tingling, he jumped up to the nearby trees and scout in front of him.


    p Rex''s eyes are put to full use, he saw many Supernatural around the back entrance of Zrolis City preparing a cargo and making so much noise.</anda>


    It is full of Supernaturals, they are all gathered there but all of them are low-rank.


    ''They started their strategy, the high-rank Supernatural should be on...'', Just as he was thinking he suddenly realized.


    His body went stiff as he looks around, ''They''re supposed to make an ambush for the humans guild here!!''


    Just as he wants to run away as far as possible, "HUMANS!", a rough roar was heard from below.


    Rex''s body went stiff, ''Shit they caught me!''


    Before he decided to make a run for it, he felt many bloodthirsty aura exploded below him. The aura numbered in hundreds! There are even some that reach rank 6!


    ROAR!!


    The Supernatural dashes forward, Rex was helpless to the situation but suddenly they rush past him.


    Rex who is on top of the tree didn''t get attacked, he looks to where the Supernatural is heading and saw a battalion of humans sneaking inside the swamp taking the bait from the noise on the back entrance.


    The battalion of humans d in white and blue uniform was caught off guard, they didn''t expect the Supernatural to set a trap for them here.


    "It''s a trap!! Fire the help signal now!!", a middle-aged woman ordered, she''s wearing a blue and white uniform with a blue cape on her back. She''s emitting a pressuring aura of amander, her blue eyes are fierce but now it is flickering with surprise.


    Three humans of the battalion glow with red energy, a red circle appear below their feet emitting intense red smoke that makes their hairs flutters.


    They held their arms upwards, the fire mana bubbled around their body before concentrating on their hands,


    PIUUU!


    A red ball of light shot out from their hands, it intertwined in a circle with each other before it exploded.


    BOOM!!


    The red ball of light exploded like a firework, it is eye-catching, especially during the night.


    Hordes of Supernaturale out endlessly from their hiding spots, their number seems endless as a fight breaks out between the humans and Supernaturals.


    The humans are overwhelmed, they are caught off guard so the Supernatural already take out a bunch of them before they manage to regroup.


    Liches, Ogres, and Grendels attacks the human battalion from all sides,


    They run rampant killing every human that caught in their paths, it is a gory scene where limbs flew everywhere.


    The brown ground turned red, blood bathes the battlefield in red.


    "AARGHH!! HELP!!", one of the humans cried out in agony, its hands are severed from his body.


    The human can''t cried for long before his head were bitten off by the Grendels, Supernaturals have no mercy as they brutally attack all of the humans they found.


    Some of the humans can also stand their ground, they fire a barrage of bullets imbued with mana that pierces the Supernaturals.


    BOOM!!


    With one barrage of bullets, tens of Supernaturals died instantly.


    The humans cheered in joy, the fight starting to look in their favor. They reloaded their guns and prepares for a second barrage,


    BOOM!!


    They expect the Supernaturals to die even more but suddenly,


    SHIINGG!!


    Blockage of ice exploded from the ground intercepting the bullets, it makes the battlefield trembles as it pierced the ground.


    Themander of the humans nces to the ice, she squinted her eyes and saw a couple of liches chanting behind the horde.


    She gritted her teeth, "LICHES!! Wind Elementalists follow me!", she raises her sword, her sword just pierced two Grendels that are still stuck on the sword.


    She waves her sword shing the Grendels apart before pointing to the liches.


    Looking at themander dominating the battlefield, the human battalion bes more ferocious.


    Themander dashes while shing her way through the Supernaturals, her sword glows with a blue hue as she massacred the Supernaturals standing in her way.<sub> </sub>


    She looks elegant with her sword style under the moonlight, she is dancing her way towards the liches.


    Ten soldiers that are covered with green hue appeared beside her, they all rush through relentlessly.


    Many of the Supernaturals tries to block them but they are easily dealt with,


    The liches started to panic, they chanted even faster trying to finish the spell they are casting.


    A pack of Grendels intercepts themander led by a muscr Ogre, its eyes are bloodshot as it holds a fierce club on its hand with spikes around it.


    It mmed its gigantic club towards themander,


    BAM!!


    Themander dodges to the side by somersaulting over it, "Ice Blizzard!", she shouted as she pierces her sword through the ogre''s head.


    STAB!!


    The sword easily pierced through the ogre''s head,


    Themander stays still for a while before ice mana gathers around the tip of her sword, it is getting more intense before suddenly.


    BURST!!


    Ice spike exploded from the ogre''s inside, it pierced through the ogre''s body from the inside before dropping dead.


    She nces towards the liches and widened her eyes, she is toote!


    The liches already finished their spells, a gigantic sword appears above their heads and it is violently emitting an ice aura.


    Every inch of the battlefield felt their skin gets prickled by the ice mana,


    "Ice Magic! Sword of Air''qaghas!", the liches chanted in a union, the sword glint before it shot forward faster than lightning.


    A monstrous dark icy aura covered the battlefield, it''s like they are transported into a snowy ce because of the drop in temperature. The sword is like a judgment sword sent by the devil towards the humans.


    The humans are suffocated, their hearts beat faster as if there is a devil staring at them directly.


    Themander gritted her teeth, ''If I let that went through, everyone behind me will die!'', she thought.


    Her eyes sh, she pierced her sword to the ground.


    The ice mana around the ce got sucked into her, her hair is swaying because of the ice mana around her that is rushing violently.


    "Ice goddess Amaris, daughter of Ashanda. Heed my call, grant me the power to destroy my enemy", themander chanted violently, she grabs her sword and pulls it out slowly.


    As themander takes out the sword, the ice mana circting around the sword bes stronger and stronger. The sword glows dark blue as multiple runes appeared on it.


    SHING!!


    She held the sword in front of her, her eyes glow icy blue.


    Themander gets into her stance, "ICE TEAR!!", she shouted as she shed her sword.


    The icy blue aura around the sword shot creating a blue cleave that seems unstoppable! It illuminated the night with bright blue light, it evaporates every Supernatural that identally got in its way.


    SWOOSH!!


    The Supernatural was scattering around trying to avoid the blue cleave but only some of them manage to dodge the attack.


    In a sh, both of the attacks collided with each other.


    BOOM!!


    Both of the attacks struggle against each other, they pushed each other back fiercely as shockwaves sending everyone near it flying away unable to handle the shockwaves.


    The struggle is fierce but one can see the sword from the liches is winning.


    Looking at this, the wind Elementalist beside themander nodded their head in a union. They muster every strength that they have and sent them towards the cleave, sweats started to appear on each of their foreheads as their mana got exhausted.


    Upon getting power from the wind mana, the cleave shook vigorously as it bes stronger.


    The cleave made by ice mana bes sharper, the wind mana is like a drug making the cleave stronger as it pushes the sword back before suddenly,


    BOOM!!


    It exploded sending powerful shockwaves to the surrounding,


    The shockwave is so strong that the outer swamp and Zrolis'' city wall got tten, it is so destructive that even the battlefield doesn''t get spared.


    Even Rex who is watching from quite far away doesn''t get spared from the impact, the trees he''s standing on copse. He even got pushed away unable to handle the shockwave.


    ''So strong!'', Rex thought while gripping the ground to resist the shockwave.


    After the shockwave passed, Rex gets up and looks at the battlefield.


    The battlefield is in a mess, corpses of humans and Supernaturals lied everywhere around the battlefield.


    For untrained people, they will probably vomit because of the scene.


    The dust and smoke faded away, Rex saw themander got her uniform tattered. Her fierce demeanor from before is nowhere to be seen, she is bloodied all over and she can only maintain her stand with her sword as a support.


    Although many die because of the impact, some of them survived.


    But from Rex''s perspective, it is over for humans because many Supernatural survived due to their enhanced physique while only a handful of humans survives.


    Themander looks in the lich''s direction and found only two of them are dead from five, it is not a good trade.


    Just as themander wanted to regroup,


    AOOOOUUUU!!!


    A long fierce howl was heard from the swamp''s direction,


    Themander nced in the swamp direction and saw a Werewolf there, it is growling while grinding its teeth.


    It''s emitting a dark aura, the killing intenting out of this one Werewolf is so terrifying that makes themander''s scalp twitch.


    But then, a couple more of Werewolf appears from behind.


    1...


    2...


    5...


    8!


    There are eight werewolves in total! and they are all as strong as the first Werewolf or stronger!


    The humans lost all of their will to fight, they stare at the pack of Werewolves that appeared out of nowhere with a hollow gaze.


    Themander also trembles, she can''t believe what she''s seeing, ''If only we didn''t get ambushed, dealing with them will be much easier'', she thought.


    Red eyes nced fiercely at the humans, it''s like a predator looking at its prey.


    The Werewolf looks to the surrounding, they sniffed for a moment beforending their eyes on themander.

 Chapter 72 Battle Of Werewolves

    "RETREAT!! Go Back to the camp!!", themander shouted loudly, the situation they are in is devastatingly bad.


    They got nked from their sides where they''re the weakest, the Earth Elementalist specialized in defense are in the front so getting attacked by the side destroys their formationpletely.


    Themander started to dash away trying to flee, it is not worth it to die this early.


    If they force to fight then there will be none that cane back, the Supernatural will massacre them in their broken formation.


    Hearing themander''s order, the battalion started to run back towards the camp.


    They are running in all directions, the battalion will not do an orderly retreat because their number is less than a fourth of their previous number. They can''t maintain formation with this much.


    AOOUUU!!


    Howls of Werewolves were heard from their back, it sent chills into each of the human''s spine. It''s like a death sentence to each of them, it makes their heart clenched as they ran away desperately.


    The howl is like a signal,


    Upon hearing these howls, the Supernatural roared in a union before chasing down the remaining human.


    The Werewolf is like a death demon in the night, they are fast and ferocious. In a blink of an eye, tens of almost a hundred humans sumb under their ws.


    The guilds take a massive casualty from this fight, the other side of Zrolis City is also in the same state. The humans got ambushed but luckily there are only three Werewolves there, so their casualties are not that muchpared to the battle in front of Rex.


    Rex watch all of this with a pained heart, ''If I were stronger, I can save these people''


    He turns his head with a heavy heart before he sneaks into the city, the Supernatural are busy killing the running humans which makes it easy for Rex to sneak inside.


    Zrolis City is empty, there is close to no Supernatural inside.


    ''It should be that way'', Rex thought before he dashes towards the direction he remembers where Dave went previously.


    As he was looking left and right while jumping through roofs, he suddenly felt a powerful aura.


    There are two powerful auras exploding in front of him, from afar he can already feel the power of a rank six Supernatural facing against another rank six Supernatural.


    Rex stopped abruptly, ''I can clearly feel Brutal Grey''s aura but who is the other one?''


    He then gets closer to the fight, the pressure can be felt more clearly as closer he got to the fight.


    It is like a towering mountain that can crush him in a blink of an eye, these auras are way above Rex''s league by a huge mile.


    Arriving at the scene, Rex saw Jarvald and another Werewolf facing each other.


    Jarvald is emitting a dark red aura while the other Werewolf is emitting a blue aura, their aura is so thick that it looks like a flowing red and blue waterfall around their body. Instead of mana, their body is covered by moonlight energy that feels familiar to Rex.


    "BERTOLF!! You cheap thief!! You will not be benefitted from this, why do you continuously get into my way!", Jarvald roared in anger, his eyes showing signs of desperation as he clenched his fists.


    Bertolf smirked, "I can''t absorb the Silver Mooncress but I sure in hell will not let you absorb it either, this little guy beside me will be the one absorbing that"


    Jarvald nces at the meek Werewolf beside Bertolf, he widened his eyes in shock, "Zegrath!!"


    "I wee you to the pack!! This is what you repay me with?!", he shouted with clear anger on his tone, his face scrunched in disbelief.


    Jarvald gritted his teeth with bubbling up anger inside of him that will erupt like a volcano, "TRAITOR!! I WILL DEFINITELY SKIN YOU ALIVE!", he dashes madly towards Zegrath.


    Zegrath smiles faintly,


    Bertolf arrives in front of Zegrath and defends him from Jarvald, "Your opponent is me!"


    Both of them have remarkable speed, they sh with each other like a shadow in the night and each of their collision is devastatingly powerful!


    They appear on the right before colliding on the left, their speed is simply astonishing.


    BAM!


    BOOM!


    They jumped around the ces and collided with each other, each of the shockwaves of their collision makes destroyed the ce around them leaving nothing but debris.


    It is simply astonishing, they''re in the realm way above Rex''s.


    In Rex''s eyes, there are only two red and blue shadows shing around the ce faster than what his eyes can see.


    Rex felt dizzy just by looking at their shadow, he then focuses on the shining flower in the middle of the ce.


    Silver Mooncress has six petals, the outeryer of the petals is ck in color while the inneryer is white.


    From just a nce, Rex knows that the flower is enhanced by the Dark Moon from before.


    The flower emits a fragrant smell that enters his nose, it is attracting Rex as if it''s telling him to eat it right now. He''s in a daze before realizing the flower''s position.


    The flower is located in the middle of the fight between two powerful Werewolves, even Zegrath doesn''t dare to approach and neither do Rex.


    He will instantly die if he recklessly approaches them, then suddenly,


    <Sudden Quest!!>


    <Dark Mooncress>


    The Silver Mooncress has evolved into a higher rank Dark Mooncress, it is a rank 7 mutated nt imbued with Dark Moonlight Energy that will be very beneficial for a Werewolf. Get the Silver Mooncress and use it on yourself, quest reward will be calcted based on the user''s performance


    After getting the sudden quest, Rex bes even more determined to get the Dark Mooncress.


    He''s in need of power so he needed to get gold, as of now he only knows to get gold from the sudden quest so getting the sudden quest reward is very appealing for him.


    ''It has evolved into Dark Mooncress, I have to get it no matter the cost'', Rex thought.


    The battle continues, the aura emitted by Jarvald and Bertolf is so intense that attracted the guilds outside of Zrolis City''s attention.


    In the human guilds camp,


    "Sir Marcus, the two battalions that are sent to intercept their cargo on the back entrance got ambushed. It seems they are baiting us with their movement", a soldier in a red uniform said.


    The man standing in front of him called Marcus has darkened expression, "How many casualties?", he said with a cold tone.


    The soldier paused before replying, "Based on themanders, each battalion that previously consists of three hundred people left with only seventy or even less"


    BAM!!<sub> </sub>


    "How could this happen!!", Marcus mmed his hand on the wooden table in front of him.


    The soldier jolted in surprise, he''s hanging his head low but suddenly,


    "Hmm?", Marcus suddenly felt two auras battling each other inside Zrolis City.


    He then smiles faintly, "Prepare all of the soldiers, we will attack them again tonight!!", Marcus said decisively.


    "But sire, the Supernatural is stronger in the night. shouldn''t it be best to attack tomorrow morning?", the soldier asked.


    Hearing this, Marcus nced coldly, "Just do as I say"


    Feeling the murderous intent from Marcus'' nce, the soldier nodded his head before leaving Marcus alone.


    ''The Supernatural should be outside or on the back of Zrolis City, the city is defenseless. We can use it to our advantage, and that two auras, It''s good to weaken each other before letting me get the final blow'', Marcus thought evilly before he puts on his armor.


    Meanwhile,


    Jarvald and Bertolf are still fighting, their history of rivalry is forcing them to fight each other because of pride.


    Their fight is brutal, they didn''t even grunt after getting a huge chunk of flesh bitten off or even shed.


    The adrenaline makes them fight like a bloodthirsty maniacs,


    ROAR!!


    Jarvald roared, his body is bloody all over but his eyes are unyielding, "Cursed Body Art, Berserkers Curse!"


    Swooshh!!


    Jarvald''s body bes bulkier, his eyes be all red as he is engulfed by his animalistic instinct.


    Looking at this, Bertolf dashes forward and shed Jarvald.


    "w of the Tormentor!!", Bertolf roared.


    The sh is different from the other ones before, Bertolf''s w on his oversize right hand suddenly glows dark blue.


    The blue energy turns into a huge dark blue w that shadows Jarvald''s body, the blue energy is zing as it descended toward Jarvald.


    ROAR!!


    Jarvald roared, his body is in pain but the skill he uses before shut down all of his pain receivers throughout his body. He tanks through Bertolf''s attack and bites Bertolf''s neck.


    ROAR!!


    Bertolf roared in pain, he didn''t expect Jarvald to tank the attack!


    Rex who is on the side watching the fight got notifications from the system, he''s quite happy by witnessing this fight.


    <The enemy is using a skill, Analyzing...>


    <Analyzingplete, Berserker Curse skill is pending>


    <The enemy is using a skill, Analyzing...>


    <Analyzingplete, w of Tormentor skill is pending>


    ''Who would''ve thought, these two gave me quite a powerful skills to my arsenal'', Rex thought delightfully, he didn''t expect that he got free skills from this fight.


    Rex noticed that Jarvald and Bertolf''s aura is different, ''Howe they have different auras? Do Werewolves also have different elements?'', he mutters to himself but suddenly the system answers,


    < Werewolf''s source of power came from the moon, their body is enhanced depending on which full moon blessed them during birth>


    Reading this, Rex then nces at the two fighting madly, ''So Brutal Grey is probably blood moon, I have no clue about the other one though''


    After thinking this, suddenly Jarvald was flung away smashing into the city wall.


    Bertolf smiles brutally before dashing toward Jarvald who is clearly hurt, the fight suddenly bes far away from Rex.


    ''This is my chance!'', Rex thought as he looks at the Silver Mooncress.


    Zegrath is also looking at the fight on the sides just like Rex, he then suddenly saw Rex on top of the roof looking at the Silver Mooncress.


    Rex also turns his head and meets Zegrath''s eyes, he doesn''t know why but looking at Zegrath awakens something inside of him.


    "HUMANS!", Zegrath shouted before he dashed towards the Silver Mooncress.


    Seeing this, Rex''s eyes bulge, ''System, use the Lunar Blessing Storage!''


    Immediately after Rex''smand, his body suddenly filled with full moon energy. His Creature of the Night passive skills suddenly gives him a 100% stats increase rather than a 50% increase, he got the full moon buff even though today is not the full moon.


    His body bes lighter as he dashes towards the Silver Mooncress,


    Zegrath and Rex both be a streak of shadow, they reach out their hands intending to grab the Silver Mooncress.


    SWOOSH!!


    They ran past each other creating a collision of wind, they both have a darkened expression etched on their face.


    They stand up slowly before turning to their backs, their murderous intent bes visible after they lock gazes.


    On their hands, they each hold three petals.


    Although they got it evenly, both of them are unwilling to give up the petals.


    They stare at each other with murderous intent, their eyes bulge in anger, "Give me that petals", Zegrath demands aggressively.


    Rex on the other handughs, "Not if you give me yours first"


    The atmosphere bes heavy, they both gaze into each other probing each of them like a hungry predator.


    Their body is on full alert, the moment any one of them move is the moment the fight will breakout.


    Unknown to the Supernatural outside, Human Guilds, or even Dave and Liliya that a battle between two junior Werewolves is about to begin and will birth a rivalry that will shake the entire world.

 Chapter 73 Rex Vs Zegrath

    Rex''s body trembles as he looks at the figure in front of him, absolute anger within him slowly awaken from its slumber.


    He doesn''t know if it''s the hatred buried within him or the Lunar Blessing, but either way, it is not far away from exploding.


    Zegrath is standing right in front of him with an ugly expression, Zegrath''s bloodthirsty look bore a deep hatred towards Rex or rather, humans.


    Zegrath grinds his teeth, "What are you? Why do you have our scent!"


    Hearing this, Rex smiles evilly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but maybe it''s because I just killed one of you?"


    "IMPOSSIBLE!!", Zegrath denied it immediately.


    In his eyes, Rex''s power is not evenparable to an Omega like him, let alone to the other Werewolves.


    Rex notice Zegrath is already itching for a fight, his eyes glisten as he sees Zegrath''s stats,


    <Zegrath>


    Race: Werewolf - ????


    Power: Peak Rank Four - Night Crawler


    Mental: 55


    Strength: 120


    Agility: 72


    Endurance: 80


    After seeing Zegrath''s stats, Rex felt confident fighting against him.


    Rex''s current power is around early and mid-rank four, it is way lower from Zegrath but adding with the lunar blessing 100% increase he got, he can stand toe to toe with peak rank four or even early rank five!


    Zegrath with only peak rank four power will not be his match if there are no mishaps.


    "You damned humans!! I WILL KILL YOU!!", Zegrath roared, he musters his power and lunge towards Rex.


    Swoosh!


    His speed is fast, at least as fast as Rex.


    Rex didn''t stay idle, he also lunges towards Zegrath with a white hue on his right hand as he sent a punch.


    The fist is just a couple of inches away from Zegrath but suddenly Zegrath tilted his body to the side, the attack missespletely throwing Rex off bnce.


    Taking advantage of Rex''s carelessness, Zegrath swings his w and scratches Rex''s chest.


    SLASH!


    "Arghh!", Rex grunts in pain.


    Because of underestimating his opponent, Zegrath manages tond a hit on Rex.


    ROAR!


    Rex roared before he dashes towards Zegrath,


    This time, Zegrath weed Rex''s punch with his.


    Looking at this, Rex smiles brutally knowing that his strength is way higher than Zegrath.


    BAM!!


    The fists collided sending shockwaves to the surrounding, the clear winner was evident as Zegrath flung away like a broken doll before crashing to the nearby house.


    The w injury on Rex''s chest is starting to heal, whilst Zegrath recovers from Rex''s attack.


    They both stare at each other hatefully before resuming the fight,


    It is bing even more brutal, they both sh, bite, and punch each other without even bother dodging. The fight shows how much they despise each other, they face the attacks head-on.


    BAM!


    Rex got punched on his face, although his punch is stronger it is still heavy.


    He got dazed for a moment,


    Zegrath didn''t let go of this opportunity, he shes and stabs Rex again on his stomach making him spit blood.


    SLASH!


    Before Rex can even recover, he saw a fist flying to his face from below.


    BOOM!


    His world is spinning, ''How could I lose to him? He''s fucking weaker than me!!'', Rex thought in anger, he''s currently engulfed in anger.


    "YOU BASTARD!!", Rex shouted, his body bulge with muscle there is a blue current suddenly appeared around his body.


    Zegrath can feel the increase in power, ''Human skinned Werewolf, and an Awakened too?!''


    Rex shes from his spot, out of nowhere, a fistnded solidly on Zegrath''s face.


    The punch was heavier than Zegrath anticipated, it bes at least 20% stronger than before! He spits a mouthful of blood as he screeched away.


    Rex''s eyes burned with anger, he approaches Zegrath who is lying on the ground.


    He sits on Zegrath''s chest before starting to pound Zegrath, "YOU!!"


    BAM!!


    "WEREWOLVES!!"


    BAM!!


    "KILL!!"


    BAM!!


    "MY PARENTS!!"


    BAM!!


    Rex keeps pounding Zegrath who lies helplessly on the ground, the pent-up anger in his heart starting to pour out of him.


    "HOW DARE YOU!!"


    Rex intertwine his hands together, he clenched it hardly and swung them down aiming at Zegrath''s face but suddenly something unexpected happened,


    BAM!!


    The punch that supposed tond on Zegrath''s face suddenly got held by him,


    It stopped mid-track, Rex wanted to pull it back but Zegrath held it strongly as if Rex''s hand was held by a giant so strong that he can''t move an inch.


    "Kill your parents?", Zegrath said slowly, his body suddenly emits a red aura.


    The red aura is different from the red aura Jarvald has, it is darker and more evil than anything Rex has ever felt before.


    Feeling the changes on Zegrath,


    Rex jumped backward creating distance between them, he widened his eyes in shock.


    He saw Zegrath with an overwhelming dark red aura, ''What happened? Howe his aura is rising by the seconds?'', Rex thought.


    Zegrath''s aura keeps rising, his peak rank-four power suddenly jumped! He even enters early rank five!!


    "How dare I? HOW dare I? HOW DARE I?"


    BOOOM!!


    Zegrath sent a shockwave of aura that almost pushed Rex back, the aura behind Zegrath suddenly turns into a dark red figure.


    The dark red figure is huge, it has two hornsing out of its head, its head is on fire and its body is covered by its two huge wings. It looks like a demon-like figure that came out of the seventh hell itself.


    ''What is that?!'', Rex thought in surprise, he didn''t expect Zegrath''s sudden rise in power.<sub> </sub>


    The dark red figure eyes opened slowly, its eyes thennded on Rex blowing a chilling wind towards him.


    "YOU HUMANS ARE THE ONES WHO MASSACRES OUR KIND!! MY BROTHERS!! SISTERS!!... MY PARENTS!!", Zegrath shouted angrily, blood tears started toe out of his eyes.


    He looks devastatingly sad before he continues, "1000 years!! for 1000 years I have endured this hatred!! I WILL DEFINITELY KILL ALL OF YOU HUMANS!!"


    BOOM!!


    Zegrath''s aura exploded sending shockwaves to the surrounding, it''s violently rushing towards Rex like an endless tide of hatred.


    Rex''s eyes turn bloodshot, he turns deaf ears towards what Zegrath said as his aura started to rise also.


    The scene where his parents died miserably was clear, he didn''t forget one bit of it.


    The red aura emerges from Rex''s body, the aura bes even more intense as it turns into a huge Werewolf-like figure that brings devastating pressure.


    Rex''s aura is like an eternal me of hatred burning violently while Zegrath''s aura is like a chilling hatred that is waiting for the right moment to explode.


    Both ferocious aura sh violently,


    BOOM!!


    The demon figure opened its wings spreading it widely, the wind destroyed the houses around instantly.


    Rex didn''t only let it happened, the Werewolf-like figure behind him opened its mouth and roar menacingly sending another wave of aura that destroys the surrounding.


    ROAR!!


    Rex muster all of his strength, he even circtes the lightning mana inside his body and concentrates it into onest attack.


    His w shines with a red aura, the electric current started to blitz around his w violently.


    Rex also uses his Pure Brace of Moonlight skill, his body bes bulkier and stronger after getting the moonlight energy from the surrounding.


    The mask on his face unable to take the energy he emitted as it split into two, Rex''s face can be clearly seen by Zegrath.


    On the other hand,


    Zegrath looks at Rex''s face intently before he also prepares for an attack,


    The red aura around him starting to move violently around him, it is like an excited child that is given candy for the first time. It hovers around excitedly before a circle red halo appears behind him.


    He looks like a god looking down on humans,


    A reddish tattoo appears on his chests, it looks like a straight line and it is emitting powerful energy.


    They locked gazes, it is filled with immense hatred.


    Time seems to stop as they gaze at each other,


    There is nothing more important than the enemy in front of each of them, their eyes sh with determination.


    They steeled their hearts, no matter what one of them will die this day.


    Rex clenched his jaw as his legs muscle contract,


    So do Zegrath who is preparing himself tounch his attack,


    Just as they wanted to rush towards each other, green smoke and a ck shadow shes arriving on their backs.


    The green smoke hits Rex''s aura dispersing itpletely while the ck shadow also disperses Zegrath''s attack.


    Rex and Zegrath were shocked, they looked at the person on their back who is holding them.


    "GREEN MESSENGER!! LET ME GO!! I WILL AVENGE MY PARENTS!!", Rex roared in anger, his heart can''t just let Zegrath go without even getting his attack.


    At least he must try and kill him, even if it costs his life.


    The green messenger sighs and said, "Stop it, you will both die. Live another day, besides the guilds will be here any second"


    The same goes for Zegrath,


    "BERTOLF!! LET GO OF ME!! HUMANS MUST DIE!! I MUST AVENGE MY FAMILY!!", Zegrath struggles to break free like a madman, his eyes turn red in anger.


    Bertolf held Zegrath firmly, "No Zegrath!! The humans are approaching, even if you win against him you will die at the end!"


    "I DON''T CARE!! I WANT TO KILL HIM!!", Zegrath shouted, he doesn''t care anything but killing Rex.


    Zegrath won''t stop struggling, it''s like he''s possessed by a demon.


    Without having any other choice, Bertolf hit the back of Zegrath''s neck making him faint instantly.


    Rex who hears what the green messenger said finally able to calm down, he stops struggling as he looks at Zegrath with hatred onest time trying to remember his features.


    Bertolf nce at the Green Messenger, he scoffed before leaving the ce.


    Not long after, the sound of an army marching can be heard from afar.


    It is most likely the guilds battalion taking over the city, cries of Supernatural that has lost their leader was heard.


    ''If that Werewolf survives, then what about Brutal Grey?'', Rex thought before he looks to his back.


    There is no carcass of the Brutal Grey meaning that he escaped again, ''How lucky, that Werewolf is surely stronger than Brutal Grey''


    After that, the Green Messenger and Rex left Zrolis City immediately,


    They went to the back entrance and headed towards where Dave and Liliya were, the sun is almost out.


    Rex''s uniform is already tattered, even his crow mask is broken.


    He felt weak, he exhausted everything he has to use that final attack but all got canceled by the Green Messenger.


    It clearly shows how huge the difference between the Green Messenger and his was,


    Liliya is already sitting under a tree with steady breathing,


    Dave is currently tieing Calidora with a special rope that is still unconscious, he nced at the Green Messenger and can''t help to straighten his back.


    Looking at the Green Messenger, Liliya widened her eyes in admiration, "When did the Green Messenger get here? You should''ve told me"


    "Well, when you left us. We got attacked by a Cursed Creature, thankfully the Green Messenger saved us", Dave replied, his body is trembling when he remembers the Cursed Creature.


    Liliya makes an O with her mouth, "Thankfully I didn''t encounter it", she said wryly.


    Her statement makes Dave cursed her in his head, ''You should''ve been there! It''s so scary I almost peed my pants''


    The Green Messenger then pped his hand, "Okay, you can all go back and report. I won''t be apanying you, see you soon", he said before he nces at Rex.


    He approaches Rex, "Are you an Awakened?", he whispers coldly.


    Hearing this, Rex was stunned as he wrecks his brain to think, "No, it''s an Elixir I got from the university treasury. It is myst-ditch item that I save for cases like this", he lied.


    Green Messenger studies Rex''s expression,


    Rex started to sweats a little under the Green Messenger''s gaze, "Oh, I never knew that. Goodbye then", he said, giving onest weird look to Rex before turning into a puff of green smoke.


    Rex sigh in relief, he then thought, ''How convenient is that skill, he can basically go anywhere with that''


    The three of them finally can get back,


    After the Green Messenger left, Rex tells them what he saw in Zrolis City.


    From the fight between rank six Werewolves, the human battalion that got ambushed, and even the Dark Mooncress he tells them all of it.


    Except for the Dark Mooncress part, he lied and said the Werewolves got the Dark Mooncress before him.


    Rex feltplicated, Although he got half of the Dark Mooncress that Werewolf he fights called Zegrath also got half.


    He''s unwilling and there is still lingering anger inside him but it''s already in the past, Rex is not the type to dwell in the past but her parent''s death is the only exception.


    ''At least I got half, that''s better than nothing I guess'', Rex thought, putting the uneasiness on the back of his head.


    What Rex really wants now is to go back to Ochyra University, and rest for a little bit and probably ask Adhara to cook.


    Even thinking about it already makes him drool, "Alright let''s head back!"

 Chapter 74 Princess Calidora

    The three of them are currently walking through the swamp,


    Before the Green Messenger left, he told the three of them to not make contact with the guilds, and because of that, they need to get back through the swamp.


    Rex is carrying Calidora who is already conscious but is restrained by Liliya.


    She cast three of her skills, Mark of Detonation on Calidora''s neck, Immutable Mark, and Suppression Mark.


    The Mark of Detonation is as its name implied is a mark that will explode under Liliya''smand, the Immutable Mark is a tracking mark if somehow Calidora can escape, while the Suppression Mark will restrict the target in using mana.


    It can be easily destroyed for Blood Fighter vampires who have a strong physique but Calidora is a Blood Magician, her physique is weak.


    The sun is already up signing this as a new day,


    Rex was delighted that somehow they manage to finish the mission in a day''s time, he''s itching to go back to his room and train some more.


    While they are coursing through the muddy terrain,


    Rex suddenly remembers, ''Oh yeah, the sudden quest is already finished but I haven''t seen it yet'', he thought before he opened thest notification.


    <Sudden Quest Completed!>


    <Calcting Reward....>


    <The user managed to obtained three petals of Dark Mooncress...>


    <Obtained 500.000 Exp, 10.000 Gold, 8 Skill Upgrade, Dark Mooncress Manual, and Whiro Ne of Fear>


    Seeing the massive rewards, Rex can''t help but dazed in shock.


    The sudden quest reward is simply massive!


    ''If getting three petals of Dark Mooncress got this much, then how much will I get if I get all of them'', Rex thought.


    The more he thought about it, the more he''s unwilling to let Zegrath go.


    He sighs dejectedly, ''If is a word for imagination, I just have to be thankful for what I got''


    Liliya and Devan are leading in front, they are clearing the mutated animals around.


    They already got enough rest so they volunteer to clear the ce while Rex is only tasked carrying Calidora on his back.


    Rex is in his own world, he''s looking at the rewards he got excitedly.


    <Dark Mooncress Manual>


    A book containing all information about Dark Mooncress from What and how Dark Mooncress are made, why they are made, how to use them, and even how to enhance their effects.


    ''Well it is within my expectation'', Rex thought before he looks at the item he got.


    Rex summons the item and immediately a ne appears on his hand, ''This is the first time the system gave me an equipment''


    <Whiro Ne of Fear - 1st>


    <One of the nes made and used by Whiro the Wicked Being of Death, it is a rank 6 piece of equipment that is imbued with wicked aura. she is an entity born from the negative emotions of living beings, Whiro has three items that represent her source of power, Fear, Anger, and Sadness. Whiro''s presence brought imminent fear to any whoys eyes on her, including her belongings that are filled with wicked aura.


    Increase the user''s mental stat by 30. Each time the user kills a being with higher mental stats, the user will get a +2 mental stat. It also gives an active skill Wicked Aura that will enhance all fear-rted skills, and gain a passive skill Bleak Sense.


    Reading the equipment''s description, Rex was ecstatic!


    The equipment can increase his mental stat by 30!! not only that, but he also got a bonus of two skills Wicked Aura and Bleak Sense!!


    ''Will the Wicked Aura skill stack with Alpha Intimidation?'', Rex thought. He then wears the ne and instantly felt his mind bes clearer upon wearing the ne.


    The effect immediately bes evident,


    ''What''s this Bleak Sense?'', Rex thought while looking at the ne description.


    He opens the skills tab and saw Bleak Sense on the bottom, he opened it and read the description.


    <Bleak Sense>


    Allow the user to feel fear emotion from the user''s surroundings, the area of effect is ten meters around the user''s body.


    Rex nces around wanting to try the new skill he just got, he didn''t feel anything from Liliya and Devan but suddenly he felt immense fear from his back.


    He nces at his back and saw Calidora trembling, her body bes even colder and her face is pale.


    "Are you afraid?", Rex asks while turning his head forward.


    Calidora hesitated in answering, she went silent as tearse out of her eyes.


    Feeling the immense fear from Calidora, Rex sighs, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen if you cooperate with us", he said trying to calm Calidora down.


    He still doesn''t get a response from Calidora, her body still trembling uncontrobly.


    Rex then remembers something, "Why did you help the humans before?", he asks curiously.


    He only knows that Supernatural are bloodthirsty creatures that don''t have reasoning, they have the same intelligence as humans but their personalities are twisted.


    So seeing Calidora helping the humans is a weird sight for Rex.


    Then suddenly, a weak but sweet voice enters his ears, "I...I believe some of them are innocent"


    Hearing this, Rex tilts his head in confusion, "Innocent?"


    "I thought...just like Su...Supernaturals, human has civilians too", she said meekly, but her tone said it with confidence.


    She seems to have her own principle, a strong one at that too.


    Rex was utterly shocked, ''Did she just said Supernatural have civilians too? I thought...''


    Rex calms himself down, he wanted to ask even more but suddenly Devan shouted from the front.


    "REX!! Let''s rest here first", He shouted while pointing at a big tree root.


    Rex nodded his head and follows Devan''s lead,


    The three of them sit down on the tree root.


    Rex puts Calidora down and leans her on the tree while he takes out the rations that he brought, he puts them in his inventory so there are plenty.


    Liliya, Devan and Rex are still tired from all the fighting before.


    Although their injury is somewhat healed, they''re mentally exhausted so they needed a little bit more rest before going out of the swamp.


    Rex gives out the rations before they started to eat, they didn''t ask how Rex got the rations and just started to eat.


    The swamp is cold despite the sun hanging up in the sky, they''re shivering from the cold and also they have to be aware of mutated animals sneaking upon them.<sub> </sub>


    "I''ll try and find dry wood, I can make fire with my telekinesis ability", he said before dashing away.


    Liliya''s hazy eyes nce at Devan, "Be careful!", she said.


    Five minutester,


    Liliya has already fallen asleep because of fatigue, Rex can even notice Liliya looks weaker for some reason.


    ''Now that Liliya''s asleep'', Rex nce at Calidora.


    Her ck hair is fluttering with the wind, her purple eyes dazedly looking at the surrounding, her figure is perfect without any w that can be seen.


    Rex smile wryly, ''No wonder all of the people said Vampires are bewitching, Now I see why''


    While he''s looking at Calidora, he saw Calidora''s pained expression, she''s starting to be restless and her breath is heavy.


    Vampires have infinite physical stamina so it doesn''t make sense to be tired.


    Then Rex noticed, ''The sun is out, Calidorashould be in a weakened state but'', he looks at Calidora and saw that her body is not burning while exposed to sunlight.


    ''It seems she wears an item that can block sunlight, she''s probably tired because of hours without drinking blood'', Rex thought.


    He then asks the system, ''System, will there be any side effect if I give her my blood?''


    <No, Calidora is not strong enough to harm the user>


    After getting the confirmation from the system, Rex rolled out his sleeve and hold out his left hand towards Calidora.


    Looking at this, Calidora nce at Rex in confusion.


    "You must be hungry, use my blood", Rex said nonchntly, the system already told Rex that there are no side effects so he''s not afraid of anything.


    Calidora looks at Rex nkly, she was in disbelief, "Humans can''t get bitten by a Vampire or they will instantly die if they''re lower ranked than the vampire", she warned Rex although she bit her lips while saying this.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to me. As you know, I''m not normal", Rex said casually.


    Calidora still hesitated, from her perspective, it looks like a test, "What if I do something?"


    Rex chuckles lightly, he then said mockingly, "Do you think you CAN hurt me?"


    Hearing this, Calidora bit her lips in frustration.


    She checks Rex''s reaction one more time just to make sure but there''s no reaction even after her fangs nearing Rex''s hand.


    After confirming, she then bites Rex''s hand.


    Bite!


    Immediately after Calidora''s bite,


    Rex can feel his blood got sucked out of his body, it is not a lot of blood but a few drops at a time.


    The bite stings a little but it is not significant,


    Rex''s werewolf body has regenerative properties so even if she takes a lot of blood, his regenerative abilities will generate new blood to substitute the missing blood.


    Calidora''s lips pressed on Rex''s skin gently, she is gulping with a frown etched on her face.


    Her weak demeanor bes normal again, the blood takes immediate effect as Calidora felt her body be stronger again.


    Rex knew that Calidora will be stronger after taking his blood, but he is confident in Liliya''s rank five mark.


    After a moment, Calidora''s fangs part from Rex''s hand.


    Rex rolled back his sleeves casually before saying, "How was it? Is it good?"


    Calidora nces at Rex with aplicated gaze, her mouth is rosy because of the blood, "It''s sour and sweet. I expect to taste bitter but to my surprise, it''s not, I''ll say it''s unique in its own way"


    Rex smiles wryly, ''What did she mean by expecting it to be bitter? Is it because of my Werewolf side?''


    Unknown to Rex, their casual conduct will not affect him but will affect Calidora.


    He then grabs another ration and started to eat it,


    While Rex is eating it, Calidora''s eyes never part from Rex.


    She is looking straight at Rex''s eyes with a curious gaze, it''s almost two minutes of her staring so Rex decided to ask, "What is it?"


    Calidora went silent for a moment before she asks, "What are you really?"


    "I don''t know, but I''m certainly a human on the inside", Rex answered, although he is Supernatural in the flesh he is still holding onto his humanity in his heart.


    Calidora doubts Rex''s answer, "Are you not a spy sent by the Werewolves?"


    Hearing this, Rex wanted to rebutted but suddenly Davees back.


    "Took you long enough, we''re shivering here", Rex joked as he takes the dry tree branches from Dave''s hand.


    Dave was annoyed, "Really? Don''t you remember where we are? A swamp for god sake, Obviously I will need time to search for dry branches"


    Rexughs, he puts the branches in the middle and sets it up.


    Dave flicks his finger a couple of times creating small sparks, he needs to do it many times before finally, the branches burn with fire.


    They sit around the fire, "I can''t wait to take a warm bath at home", Dave said.


    "I bet your house is in the inner section of Ratmawati City, a huge mansion perhaps", Rex said while portraying a huge mansion.


    Dave chuckles, "You cane to this HUGE mansion if you want"


    "Don''t take that back dude, and don''t regret if I destroy your mansion out of jealousy", Rex said jokingly.


    The both of themugh, they chatted for a little while before suddenly,


    Swiish...


    The bushes on their right suddenly make a rustling sound,


    Rex and Dave are still chatting casually unaware of the sound, they''re joking with each other when suddenly.


    Rex felt his Supernatural sense tingling, his expression changed instantly.


    Dave notices Rex''s change in expression, but suddenly,


    WHOOSH!!


    Rex saw a ck object piercing through the air aiming at Dave, "WATCH OUT!!"

 Chapter 75 Royal Vampire

    "WATCH OUT!!"


    Dave was shocked, his body is not listening to him as Rex warned him.


    Rex with his incredible reflex grabs Dave''s cor and pulls him out of the way, a ck object rushes past Dave grazing his right cheek.


    Kaboom!!


    The trees they sat on copses instantly, it cannot defend one attack from the ck object.


    Dave snapped out of his daze, he uses his telekinesis ability to shield Liliya who is sleeping before Rex takes her out of the way.


    Liliya opened her eyes abruptly, she was confused about what''s happening.


    Rex gazes towards his front and saw a pale man standing just a couple of meters away from him.


    Without a moment of doubt, the man in front of him is definitely a vampire.


    The vampire has long brown hair with a dash of ck, his gaze is sharp like a refined sword, he shows a stoic expression, and his hazel eyes are glowing under the shade.


    Silence covered the ce,


    A ck sword zipped past them from the back andes back to the vampire, the sword emits a red blood aura that is twirling around it.


    The vampire doesn''t emit any kind of unique aura but all of Rex''s senses are telling him to run!


    Then suddenly,


    Swoosh!!


    ck wings grow behind the vampire, the wing is furless and it spread ten meters wide blocking the sun behind the vampire.


    It majestically ps as the vampire started to levitate from the ground while staring at Rex''s team.


    The vampire stretches out his hand as he says slowly, "Hand over the princess mortal"


    Hearing this, Liliya bes agitated, "Who are you?!"


    Without even answering Liliya''s question, the vampire said, "I''m not going to repeat again, hand over the princess"


    The vampire''s expression is still stoic, his eyes are calm as water as if Liliya is nothing but an ant in front of him.


    Liliya is still looking down at the vampire, she''s confident because she thought that the green messenger is still watching them.


    Rex''s eyes glisten as he sees the vampire''s stat,


    <Seth>


    Race: Pure Vampire - Adult Rook


    Power: ???


    Mental: ???


    Strength: ???


    Agility: ???


    Endurance: ???


    Intelligence: ???


    ''We can''t beat that, it''s at least as strong as Brutal Grey. He must be one of the Royal Vampire tasked to guard Calidora, the Haltija''s from before is only to bee low profile'', Rex thought.


    High-rank vampires can be detected by the Humans, because of that they don''t send Seth to guard Calidora but they sent the Haltijas.


    Although the power of the vampire in front of him is strong, that''s not what worries Rex the most.


    The main problem is that Rex''s supernatural senses still ringing madly from all directions, based on his estimation there are at least 5 more vampires surrounding them.


    There are more vampires like the vampire in front of him around hiding, ''We''re surrounded, we can''t fight back against it. We don''t even know if the Green Messenger is still watching us'', Rex thought, he pokes Liliya''s elbow and shakes his head.


    Liliya is still stubborn, "No way! We can''t go back empty-handed! We must..."


    Before Liliya can even finish,


    BOOM!!


    The vampire lifts his finger and fires red blood energy that grazed Liliya''s cheek, it is so fast and powerful that none of them can react to its trajectory.


    Then suddenly, "Enough!", Calidora shouted, stopping the vampire.


    The vampire looks at Calidora, he turned into a blur before suddenly Calidora is already in his hand.


    Rex, Dave, and Liliya are helpless against it, it is simply too strong!


    Rex and Calidora''s eyes meet, he shakes his head trying to convince Calidora to not let the unknown Vampire attack, ''I give you my blood, at least let us go'', he said in his thought.


    Calidora notice Rex and thought that it is a warning for her, she then whispers to the unknown vampire''s ear,


    The vampire widened his eyes for a little bit before going back to normal, his eyes thennded on Rex''s.


    ''What did that girl said? Why is he looking at me?'', Rex thought, the unknown vampire''s gaze is like a gun pointing at him. He feels that he might die at any second.


    The atmosphere bes intense, although it is silent the silence brought more tension to them.


    After a moment, the unknown vampire scoffs before turning his back, "Consider this mercy", he said before he started to fly away.


    The unknown vampire''s eyes glisten, he grabs Liliya''s red mark on Calidora and instantly destroys crushed it.


    Calidora that is being carried by the unknown vampire waved her hand, "We''ll meet again", she said to Rex.


    Rex notices this but for Dave and Liliya, it seems like a threat.


    Soon enough, they fly away disappearing through the dense swamp.


    Liliya on the side grinds her teeth in anger, the veins on her head bulged, "DAMN!!", she hits the tree beside her.


    BAM!!


    A part of the tree got destroyed by Liliya''s might, her expression is that of a madwoman, she doesn''t look and acts like before.


    "It''s okay, it''s our first mission and it is too difficult. We must be thankful that we''re even alive right now", Dave said trying to calm Liliya down.


    The image Liliya shows when she''s in front of a Supernatural and in front of humans is very different, she is weak and silent in the bar but bes easily agitated and fierce during situations like this.


    ''What''s with her?'', Rex thought weirdly.


    The three of them curses themselves for resting,


    If they just keep going and not stopping to rest, Calidora might''ve still been here right now.<sub> </sub>


    They left the swamp with a dejected expression, they can only manage to find out Calidora''s standing in the Vampire Kingdom and find the Dark Mooncress. Although Rex didn''t exactly hold Brutal Grey there, he at least got the Dark Mooncress.


    In Dave and Liliya''s head, they have failed but in Rex''s, it''s still a form of sess, ''Just wait until I get stronger'', Rex thought, looking at the Dark Mooncress in his inventory.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of Zrolis City.


    Bertolf and Zegrath stopped a few kilometers away from Zrolis City.


    Zegrath is still burning with anger, he looks at the faraway Zrolis City as Rex''s face past his mind making his breathing heavy again.


    Bertolf on the side notices this, "Don''t worry, you will get your revenge soon", he looks at Zegrath''s hand and continues, "Do you get the Dark Mooncress?"


    Hearing this, Zegrath holds out his hand revealing three petals of Dark Mooncress.


    "That damn human manage to stole it?", Bertolf sighs before he continues, "It''s regretful to not get all of it but we''ll make do, I will help you reach rank five with this", Bertolf said confidently.


    Before Zegrath can answer, "But you need to be my subordinates, only then I will help you"


    Zegrath didn''t think long before he nodded his head, all he can think of is to get stronger and kill the humans as much as possible.


    Bertolf grins,


    Just as Bertolf wanted to resume back to the Werewolf Kingdom, Zegrath asks, "Did you manage to kill Jarvald?"


    "No, he escaped just before I can finish him", Bertolf said, he still curses himself for not finishing Jarvald as he knows Jarvald wille and take revenge in the future.


    The both of them then dashes and resume their way.


    ~


    One day has passed,


    After going back from Zrolis City, he immediately reports his finding to the SCO.


    They didn''t manage to finish their mission but because it is their first mission, they got off easily and not get punished.


    Rex immediately went back to Ochyra University after that,


    During this past day, he got bombarded by Rosie and Adhara questioning about where did he go but he shrugs it off and tells them he went to his mom which makes Adhara and Rosie mad.


    Rex''s lie can''t be more obvious than that so they finally stopped bothering him,


    He mostly spent his time rxing and resting because of his fatigue, he didn''t even go to ss these couple of days because of that.


    Regarding the preparation for fighting Kevin Luc, he already prepares all he can and he is confident in being a match for the ace of Faraday University, Kevin Luc.


    Rosie also didn''t ask much about that matter, she usually asks Rex to apany her to eat but always got intercepted by Adhara.


    At this moment, Rex is in a cafe drinking coffee with the girls.


    As always, Adhara and Rosie are arguing about which food to eatter.


    The both of them are like a cat and a mouse, they never get along when they meet each other.


    Rex is enjoying the scenery,


    The girls notice this when suddenly they remember something, "Rex...", Adhara calls, she seems to hesitate to say about something.


    Rosie on the side also wore a worried expression which makes Rex frown in confusion.


    "It''s about when you''re gone, did you perhaps in danger? I can''t sleep that night", Adhara said meekly, her eyes show signs of worry just like Rosie''s.


    Rex is thinking, ''How did she know?'', he looks at Rosie and found her nodding her head too.


    But suddenly, a notification appears.


    <Adhara has a special bond with the user, she will know every emotion you felt>


    Reading this, Rex nodded his head in understanding because it makes sense for Adhara a pack member of his felt his emotion but Rosie on the other hand...


    ''How the hell did she felt it too?'', Rex thought.


    He coughs a little before exining, "Well, I met danger a couple of days ago"


    Hearing this, Adhara and Rosie perked up their ears listening to Rex''s story that they have been dying to know.


    Looking at the curious girls, he then chuckles before he continues, "Yesterday, I was in somece that is a secret from you both. There, I met a really strong Cursed Creature"


    Adhara and Rosie got annoyed for a little bit, "The creature is so silent that I can''t feel its presence, it suddenly appears behind my back looking at me like a predator looking at its prey. It surprised me and I felt weak in its presence, so that might be when you both felt I''m in danger"


    Adhara and Rosie nodded their heads with a surprised look, ''If even Rex felt weak, what will I feel in its presence?'', they both thought inside their heads.


    Then Rex continues, "Thankfully, someone that is a secret from both of you came and hold the creature back. That''s why I cane back here alive"


    Rex chuckles thinking back to that moment, he still feels his scalps tingles then suddenly,


    "REX!!"


    ''Hmm?'', Rex mumble when suddenly he saw the girls jumped on him.


    BAK!!


    He fell from the chair with Adhara and Rosie on top of him, they are both weeping like a baby.


    "What the hell are you both doing? People are starting to watch us, get up!", he said in shock, he didn''t expect the girls to suddenly jump on him.


    "Don''t do that again!! Who will be my shield if you die!!'', Rosie cried, her pitiful cry makes Rex annoyed for some reason.


    On the other side, Adhara is also weeping, "Please don''t be in that kind of situation again..."


    Seeing both girls cry for him, a gentle smile appears on his face, "Alright, alright, I won''t do that again. Don''t worry, I will not die at least not now", he said reassuringly.


    Adhara notice Rex''s weird answer but she decided to shrug it off,


    After calming themselves down, the three of them went out of the cafe under everyone''s weird gazes and headed to a restaurant.


    They both chatted leisurely but suddenly, "YOU THERE!!"


    Rex and the girls continue their walk ignoring the shout, they think it must be someone else.


    "STOP!! REX SILVERSTAR!!", a boy shouted from afar, he wears expensive-looking equipment with zing red hair.


    Hearing this, Rex hesitated for a moment before turning to his back.


    Rex saw a guy a foot shorter than him,


    The guy runs towards him before stopping right in front of him with heavy breaths, he calmed his breathing for a moment before dering, "I CHALLENGE YOU TO A DUEL!!"

 Chapter 76 Petty Duel With Luke

    "I CHALLENGE YOU TO A DUEL!!"


    The guy can be considered to be short, he looks innocent and naive but he''s currently pointing a sword at Rex.


    Hearing the guy''s deration, the surrounding people stopped and nce at them.


    "Did someone started a fight?"


    "That''s Rex! Oh no, someone is messing with him again"


    "We can''t me him, Rex is not an Awakened so I get why he wanted to challenge him"


    "Who''s that guy? I have never seen him before"


    The crowd broke into a discussion, some are worried for the guy who challenged Rex while some already sent prayers to the guy who is about to get bitten by Rex.


    Rex, on the other hand, was confused, "Who are you?", he said nonchntly, in Rex''s eyes the guy in front of him is nothing.


    Rex already checked the guy''s power and it is only mid-rank three, pretty good for a young guy like him but not enough.


    "How dare you a non Awakened join the sparing tournament! You''re not worthy!", the guy said.


    Hearing this, Rex was baffled.


    His eyes turned cold, he turns to his back and walks away leaving the guy.


    Rosie on Rex''s side put out her tongue to annoy the guy, she then turns her head smugly while leaving the guy.


    The guy''s pride was hurt, he never treated this way before.


    "Wait!!", he shouted desperately but his shout is ignored by Rex and the girls.


    The guy gritted his teeth in anger, his face is flushed red.


    He readied himself with a sword on his side, the sword started to burn with dark-red fire. The fire is twirling around the sword as if it''s alive, it suppressed the fire Elementalist in the surrounding.


    "WHAT''S THAT FIRE?!"


    "Dark red fire? Is it a higher form of fire?!"


    "What a talent, he will be very strong in the future. Rex might not be able to take him on!"


    The crowd was amazed by the guy''s fire, it gives the guy more confidence. The muscle on his legs contracted as he lunges towards Rex.


    He swings his zing sword to Rex''s back, ''How dare a non-Awakened ignore me. I will teach him where he belongs''


    sh!!


    The guy shed the zing sword towards Rex''s back but Rex dodge it to the side,


    ''This guy is persistent'', Rex thought but then he remembers something, ''Duncan is on my tail and I don''t know when will hee for me but he will eventually find out, I need to raise my value in front of the university''


    The guy didn''t stop, he twists his body around powerfully.


    Dark red energy burst from within the guy, the energy gathered fiercely on his sword, "Normal Magic, Fire Dragon!"


    ROAR!!


    The guy shed as the dark red energy turned into a fire dragon swirling around the sword, it roared fiercely making the fire Elementalist around trembles.


    The fire dragon burn even brighter as it got nearer to Rex, it''s like a tide of fire wanting to swallow Rex whole.


    Looking at this, Rex''s eyes sh with lightning.


    He activates the lightning mana inside his body, the electric current started to blitz around Rex''s body viciously.


    The crowd was aghast, they can''t believe what they''re seeing right now.


    "He...He bes an Awakened!"


    "OH MY GOD!! How is this possible?!"


    The crowd was shivering in fear, they already tasted Rex''s power when he''s not yet Awakened. But now, how strong will Rex be if he suddenly became an Awakened.


    Even thinking about it makes their heart shrank, but many be inspired by Rex.


    The guy is still smiling viciously, in his mind Rex will unable to block his attack and burn.


    But reality proves otherwise,


    Rex suddenly disappeared from his spot, he just suddenly disappear in front of everyone''s eyes.


    Before the guy can even react, Rex already arrives in front of him.


    The guy panicked, he swings his sword instinctively aiming at Rex''s head.


    SWOOSH!!


    The fiery sword shed towards Rex''s head, ''Oh no! I can''t stop the attack! I might just kill him!'', the guy thought in panic, in the heat of battle he unconsciously let out his full power.


    But right in front of everyone''s eyes, Rex raises his hand and caught the zing sword.


    ? BAM!!


    A shockwave was created pushing everyone back because of the collision, the crowd sucked in a cold breath in shock.


    Rex caught the zing sword bare-handed!


    They thought that the attack might threaten Rex with its fire but what in front of their eyes shatters that thought, the attack was nothing in front of Rex!


    Rex''s hand was burning because of the dark fire but it barely burns Rex''s skin, adding with his regenerative abilities the fiery sword bes child''s y in front of him.


    The guy was shocked, he widened his eyes as his face drains from all colors, "Imp...Impossible"


    Rex''s eyes glow a blue hue, his eyes are staring right into the guy''s eyes.


    He cast Alpha Intimidation making the guy crumble in fright,


    Rex bes an unbelievably huge monster that can kill the guy in a blink of an eye, the guy''s face drains from all colors, ''He''s a monster!!''


    His legs started to tremble uncontrobly, the proud look on his face was instantly wiped off.


    "Little guy, you shouldn''t provoke someone you can''t handle. Let this be a lesson", Rex readied his fist, swiftly after, his fistnded on the guy''s making his stomach caved in.


    BAM!!


    "HUAKHH!!", the guy spat a mouthful of blood feeling the power from Rex''s punch.


    The punch was pure strength, but to the guy, it felt like he just got hit by a train.


    The guy held his gut while blood still flowing out of his mouth, he''s kneeling on the ground unable to move because of Rex''s punch.


    Rex held his punch back,


    If he uses his full power he feared that the stores on the guy''s back will get destroyed and the guy will probably be killed instantly or maybe his fist might''ve pierced through the guy''s stomach.


    He did not want any more trouble so he held back,<sub> </sub>


    Rex looks at the guy with cold eyes, he approaches the guy to ask who sent him.


    The guy that is kneeling on the ground was utterly hopeless and shocked, ''That guy is secretly an Awakened?! but I can clearly feel his lightning mana is not that powerful, how did he be so strong?!'', he thought with a shock.


    The onlooking crowd was silent, some of them expected the oue but not like this.


    Just as Rex wanted to grab the guy''s neck and questioned him, "Stop!!", a woman''s voice shouted from afar.


    Rex felt the voice is familiar, he nces and found Hera running towards him.


    "Stop! Rex! It''s a misunderstanding, Let''s talk things out", Hera said with a worried expression, she checks on the guy fearing he''s too badly injured.


    The guy is already limp lying on the ground, his expression scrunched in pain.


    "Who is he?", Rex said casually.


    Hera bits her lips, she is hesitating to answer Rex but she then sighs, "He is Luke, Kevin''s little brother"


    Hearing this, Rex raises his brows mockingly, "This is his brother? Really?"


    Luke who is lying on the ground spurted another mouthful of blood, "Just you wait, my brother will definitely beat you!"


    Rex chuckles lightly, "You should be worried for your brother, I held my punch for you but I might go overboard with your brother"


    Luke wanted to rebutted but suddenly,


    "Rex! Let''s go, why are you arguing with him anyway. He''s just a little kid", Rosie said while hugging Rex''s arm from the back.


    Rex shrugs Rosie''s hug making her pout, "Fine, let''s go"


    Just as they wanted to walk away, "You''re...You''re Rosie right?", Luke said while being helped to stand up by Hera.


    Hearing Luke, Hera wanted to stop him but Rosie already replied, "Yea why?"


    "Are you that guy''s girlfriend?", Luke asks with a hint of anger.


    Rosie puts her delicate fingers on her lips in thought, she then replies, "Well, you can say that"


    Luke was surprised for some reason, he''s currently grinding his bloodied teeth in anger, "How dare you cheat on my brother!! My brother will surely beat you, Rex!"


    Rex frowned, "What did he mean?", he asks Rosie.


    Rosie panicked, "I don''t know! I never even meet Kev...", just as she said this, she suddenly remembered the guy she bumped the other night.


    Seeing Rosie stopped, Rex was confused, ''Did she met him before? When?''


    Feeling the situation might get escted, Hera panicked and decided to intervene, "It''s not what it sounds like, Kevin is just curious about you so he visited the university yesterday night"


    "Then why''s this Luke kid said that?", Rex asks while squinting his eyes.


    Hera was at a loss for words, she wanted to make an excuse but under Rex''s eyes, she bes unable to think.


    Looking at this Rex frowns, then suddenly that frown turns into an evil grin, "Then let''s return the favor, shall we?"


    Hera was stunned, "I''m sorry I think I caught it wrong, can you repeat that?"


    "I said let''s go to Faraday University today to visit", he replied before he walks away leaving the stunned Hera.


    "Eh?...EH?!", Hera screamed in surprise, "This is bad!"


    The tournament opening should''ve been held tomorrow, the fight will then be held the day after tomorrow after the opening.


    But hearing Kevin visit his university to try and provoke him, he cannot just take that mockery and leave it be.


    He will return the favor the same.


    ~


    Meanwhile,


    Calidora just arrived in the Vampire Kingdom not too long ago,


    She gains so much experience from visiting Zrolis City, from the way humans fight, the war environment, and even socializing with the humans when she''s captured.


    Not to mention she brought a couple of goods from there, she nced at the mirror excitedly.


    The Vampire citizens sent praises to their origin for Calidora''s safe return, they sang songs and sprayed blood to the surrounding in joy.


    The guard that guards the Vampire King castle immediately bowed upon seeing Calidora before opening the entrance.


    Just as Calidora walks into the castle, her mother sobbed in delight seeing Calidora''s return.


    She runs towards Calidora disappearing from her spot and hugs her tightly, the news about Calidora got kidnapped makes her entire being tremble in fright.


    She cried day and night nonstop, her husband the vampire king even got med for it although she knew it''s her fault for letting Calidora visit Zrolis City.


    "My dear daughter...I''m so d that you came back safely", she said while crying hysterically.


    Calidora pats her mom''s back, "It''s okay mom, I''m back now!"


    The Vampire King also approach the both of them and join in the hugs, "I hope you be more careful in the near future, Don''t make your mother worry like that"


    "I will dad, I''m sorry", Calidora replied, her eyes be teary because of her mother''s cries.


    After having their reunion, Calidora said excitedly, "Mom, Dad! Look what I brought", she signals the guard to bring the mirror she got in.


    The guard held the mirror in front of them, he''s holding it carefully.


    Calidora grabs her mother''s hand and brought her in front of the mirror, "Mom look! you can see yourself through this item!"


    Nezera looks at the mirror, she already knew of this item but seeing Calidora''s face she doesn''t want to sour her mood, "Oh! I have never seen this before, deare quick! It''s a miraculous item"


    The Vampire King joins in the act, "Oh my, I''m quite handsome as expected", he said proudly.


    Hearing this, Nezera and Calidora give him a disgusted look.


    The Vampire King smile wryly, he coughs to ease his embarrassing side.


    Then Calidora said excitedly, "Father, you also won''t believe who I just met when I''m being held by the humans!"


    Hearing this, the Vampire King gives Calidora a questioning look.


    "I met the Werewolf Spy! I can''t believe the Werewolves manage to make one of their people into human-skinned", she said while shaking her head in admiration.


    Hearing this, the Vampire King and Nezera look at each other with a surprised look.


    Then Calidora continues, "That Werewolf is pretty strong for his age, I reckon he''s in his early teen just like me. I told Fredrick to not kill him, it''s because I saw a powerful helper on his side and also I don''t want to ruin the Werewolf''s spy"


    Nezera was quite shocked, "You...You met the Werewolf Spy?"


    "Yeah, he even gave me some of his blood to help me. Quite a nice Werewolf I must say, unlike the others", Calidora said, her eyes are containing stars as she remember Rex.


    The Vampire King got surrpised but then his expression turned serious, "Tell me all about him"

 Chapter 77 Intruder

    "Rex, are you serious? Going to the Faraday University to provoke Kevin is not the smartest thing to do", Rosie said worriedly, although Rex is strong she doesn''t know exactly how hepares to Kevin.


    Hearing this, Rex answered coldly, "He provokes me first bying here, he even hit on you while knowing your status. There is a limit on how much I can tolerate people"


    Adhara also joins in from the side, "Rex is right, although Ochyra University is new we are no pushovers"


    p Rosie was speechless, Adhara and Rex are on the same page that makes it harder to convince them.</anda>


    After trying for a while, Rosie eventually gives up and lets Rex go to Faraday University.


    Rex went to his room to pack his things, he looks down in thought, ''I must be more appealing to Ochyra University, tchi''s family is a high-rank family and it will be hard to deal with them''


    He is worrying more about the tchi''s rather than Kevin.


    Kevin is not an impossible person to beat but the tchi''s, on the other hand, is impossible to beat in his current state, they house a rank seven powerhouse that is way stronger than Rex.


    The gap between them is like a drop of water and the sea, it''s iparable.


    He went to take his bag and start to pack, while doing this he''s still deep in thought.


    ''The principle is out of the option, we''re not exactly on the good side because of the tournament before. That left us with the vice principals'', He wanted to find some kind of backing to help him against the tchi''s.


    He can''t ask help from the SCO because they wanted toy low right now, UWO or the FAA will bring too many consequences and he didn''t necessarily know anyone from there.


    The university is all he can count on for now.


    The tchi family is feared by many because it is one of the highest-ranking family, in addition to Duncan being the president of the ck Tiger guild, Lucas'' brother, Keith is one of the candidates to enter the UWO council, and rumor also said they''re doing shady stuff like a ck market to support Lucas'' brother in joining the council.


    Because of that, the tchi family bes one of the highest-ranking.


    Their familyfortably sits on the 25th of the highest-ranking family in Ratmawati City.


    Rex is nning about this seriously, he can''t take this as a joke anymore because Duncan is getting closer to him the longer he sits still.


    ''The first suspect he''ll probably think will be Rosie, the fact that she doesn''t want to marry Lucas makes her the main culprit. But Hera told me that Adhara and I are also on his list, so it will not be long before he figured it out'', Rex thought as he sits on his chair thinking.


    Then suddenly, he remembers the Vice-Principal that wears a military uniform.


    ''I''ll try and get his help'', He walks to the bathroom to take a quick bath, all of that thinking makes his head hurt.


    ~


    On the entrance of Ratmawati City,


    The entrance is crowded as usual, there are many people left and right.


    Huge truckse and go through the entrance,


    Because Ratmawati City is one of the eight biggest cities under the Elpida Alliance, they are also tasked to gives supply to the smaller cities around them which makes the entrace the busiest ce on the city.


    Representatives from smaller cities regrly went to Ratmawati City to get their supply, the supply may consist of elemental stones, equipment, spell books, materials, and many more.


    The guards guarding the entrance are split into two groups, one wearing military uniform while the other is wearing FAA uniform.


    Federal Agency of Awakened is an organization tasked to maintain peace around the cities, they also takes missions if the cities are harassed by Supernatural or even under attack.


    FAA can be called the police of Awakened, they are thew in Elpida Alliance.


    The entrance of Ratmawati City is so big that the humans looks very tiny beside it, one hundred truck can go in and out at the same time through the entrance.


    This entrance is not the only ce to go out of Ratmawati City but it is the only ce for people from smaller cities to enter Ratmawati City.


    One can imagine how big it is for one hundred huge trucks to fit through at the same time.


    To enter Ratmawati City, there are procedures they need to follow.


    First, they need to show their identity card, then they must do a human scan, getting their trucks checked, andstly show their pass permission before the guards let them in.


    It is quite a strictw and it is never got breached by Supernatural or even humans.


    The guards from the FAA usually guards inside the entrance keeping watch from the inside while the military guards usually guard the outside, they also are the one to perform all of the procedure.


    "Whew! It will be noon before we manage to get inside, this ce is crowded as usual", an old man said, he''s driving a truck wearing a farmer hat.


    The teen beside him then replied, "Old man! there are so many trucks! and look at the entrance! It''s so big and sturdy!"


    The teen eyes lit up in amazement, he looks at his surrounding excitedly.


    Looking at this, the old manughs while hitting the teen''s head lightly, "Boy, if you manage to be an Awakened, your life will instantly change! delicious food, huge mansions, or even beauties will alle to you so work hard!"


    Hearing this, the teen nodded his head repeatedly. His eyes shed with determination, it is his big dream to be an Awakened and live in Ratmawati City.


    Their trucks move forward as the trucks in the front move, they are currently queuing.


    "Boy, we''re almost there. Take the identity card on the back", the old man ordered the boy.


    The boy nodded his head and went to the truck''s back, he gets out of the truck and went to the back before entering the truck''s trunk.


    Entering the trunk, the boy turns on the shlight on his phone because it is dimly lit.


    He went to the bag on the corner, he opened the bag and start to search for the identity card.


    While he was searching, unknown to him there is something on his back watching him.


    He felt something staring at him, he turns to his back and saw a faceless figure on his back which makes him dropped the bag in fright.<sub> </sub>


    The faceless figure tilts its head a little while facing the boy.


    It doesn''t have any eyes, nose, ears, or even mouth!


    On closer inspection, the faceless figure is only covered with grey muscle tissue with no skin, its face is ck in color with no features, its body is quite huge, and it wears abat pant, shoes, and a reddish-brown robe that exposes its chests.


    Looking at the figure, the teen is so shocked that it can''t utter a single word.


    His scream got stuck on his throat as if there''s something holding it back, he tries to scream but no sound came out of his mouth.


    As he was panicking, the faceless figure''s hand went blur before returning back to normal.


    He was confused as to what is happening to him but suddenly, he felt a sting on his neck.


    He tries to hold his neck but to his surprise, his head is slipping from his neck!


    All of his dreams and determination sh in his eyes, he doesn''t want to die but god told him otherwise.


    Out of all the trucks out there, the Supernatural in front of him chooses this truck.


    He can only curse his luck for the very bad situation he''s in, he bes the first person that met a Supernatural at Ratmawati City''s entrance.


    The teen''s head falls to the ground, he can clearly see the faceless figure slowly turns its body into his.


    In a blink of an eye, It bes perfectly identical to him!


    The faceless figure that already bes the teen, his hand then turns into liquid before devouring the teen''s corpse.


    It then clears its throat, "Ekhm, Old man! I found it!"


    "Come back here hurry! It''s almost our turn!", the old man shouted from the front, unknown to him the teen that he will meet is no longer the teen he knew.


    The teen gets back to the front with two identity cards in hand, "Here", he said giving the cards to the old man.


    After the old man got the card, a military guard walks to them, "Identity Card?"


    "This is mine, and this is my nephew''s", the old man said while giving the identity cards.


    The military guard looks at the identity card for a brief moment before looking at the old man and the teen.


    Afterparing the two, he then waves his hand signaling the two can proceed.


    The truck moves forward before stopping at the human scanning part, they need to get out of the truck and get scanned before proceeding.


    "Boy, let''s go down. We need to get scanned", the old man said.


    Hearing this, the teen then asked, "Why do we have to get scanned?"


    The old man chuckles lightly, "Well it is a procedure to spot a Supernatural trying to sneak in, although it never happens before we still have to obey the procedure"


    The teen frowned, he paused for a brief moment before saying, "Old man, I need to pee! Please excuse me", he said before leaving the truck.


    "Hey stop!! Just pee after we get in!!", the old man shouted but got ignored.


    The old man frowned, "What''s wrong with him? he never asks for permission before, he usually just run off to god know where. Huh, at least he became a decent kid", the old man thought as a smile bloom on his face.


    The teen looks around the crowded ce, the ce is crowded with people so it''s hard to see the surroundings.


    After searching for a while, he found an entrance that is only used by the guard to went in and out.


    The entrance is guarded by a military guard.


    He then approaches the guard innocently.


    The guard who is keeping an eye for any sudden threat was surprised when he saw a teening towards him, "Stop! You cannot enter here", the guard said.


    "I''m trying to find...", the teen mumbles lowly.


    "What? Speak louder I can''t hear you", the guard said, he then sighs before he approaches the teen.


    The guard was annoyed but he also pities the teen, "What is it? Are you lost?"


    Just as the guard got near the teen, the teen suddenly raises his head and stares at the guard, his eyes sh with dark energy.


    The dark energy immediately prates the guard''s head and swallows the guard''s consciousness.


    In a blink of an eye, the guard bes hypnotized under the teen''s control, "Let me in and forget about everything that happened five minutes ago"


    The guard steps to the side letting the teen in before going back to his usual position.


    Not long after, he snapped out of the hypnosis, "What the heck happen? did I fell asleep?", he thought while scratching his head.


    The teen sessfully got inside Ratmawati City, it became the first Supernatural to step inside Ratmawati City.


    He went to a nearby alley to avoid crowded people but suddenly,


    "HEY YOU!! STOP!", a shout was heard from his back.


    The teen looks to his back and saw two guards wearing FAA uniform, from the looks of it they''re at least early rank four in power.


    Looking at the FAA guard, the teen smiles brutally, ''A better vessel''

 Chapter 78 Preparing For Faraday University

    Rex is sitting on his bed in meditation,


    He already packs all of the things he needs to go to Faraday University, he didn''t pack much but if he needs something he can just buy it from the system''s shop.


    Because of his mid-rank affinity, absorbing lightning mana bes easier although not as fast as when he''s in the Cluster Domain.


    Specific element mana will be abundant if there''s a natural phenomenon going on, for example, if one wants to find fire mana then they just need to make fire on their surroundings without using mana.


    For Rex, if he wants to find abundant Lightning Mana then the best time will be when there''s a storm that spat lightning. That lightning will then left lightning mana which can be absorbed by an Elementalist.


    But for some reason, the Crystal on Rex''s Cluster Domain makes the lightning mana abundant and it is very useful, it can be ssified as a high-rank treasure if known.


    Not long after, Rex opened his eyes.


    Rex can feel his power growing every time he finishes a session of meditation, he then opens the stat section to checks his stats.


    <Rex Silverstar>


    Pack: Silverstar (1/2)


    Level: 20 (547,500/650,000)


    Race: High Werewolf


    Full-Moon: 23 Days - Yule Moon


    Berserk: 60%


    Sanity: 75%


    Mental: 40 (+32)


    Strength: 85 (+13)


    Agility: 35 (+1)


    Endurance: 35 (+7)


    Intelligence: 33


    Attributable Stats: 0


    <Average Human Adults have 5-7 points for each stats except for Intelligence>


    ''Hmm, my stats rose for quite a bit, my strength can match that of a mid-rank four but it can match early rank five during the full moon'', Rex thought.


    After seeing his stats, he opened the system''s shop and filter it to equipment only, ''I got 10% Fire Resistance but if Kevin''s fire is just like that Luke kid...I need more resistance''


    The dark fire although it can''t leave a dent on Rex''s skin it still hurts, Luke is only a measles rank three but that Kevin Luc is certainly a rank four.


    He searches for equipment that gives fire resistance, there are many options but his eyes catch something.


    <Sakhmet Tattoo>


    A tattoo that is made by Khneum the water king, the tattoo is made using the damned fire queen Sakhmet blood. Queen Sakhmet is beloved by the Eternal Fire making it extremely scorching, Khneum suppressed this blood and turn it into a tattoo.


    Grant the user 15% fire resistance (Can be stacked), the tattoo can be summoned at will.


    Reading the item''s description, Rex got excited!


    Sakhmet Tattoo will give him 15% fire resistance! It will bring his fire resistance to 25% which is astonishing!


    This equipment will give him the edge against all Fire Elementalist, in the future, he might even have a perfect resistance to fire!


    In the UWO list of official Awakened, Fire Elementalist upy 27% of it.


    This means that more than a quarter of all listed Awakened has fire-rted abilities and spells, and having fire resistance will certainlye in handy in fighting future enemies.


    That''s why Rex wanted Sakhmet Tattoo badly.


    He wanted to immediately buy it but the cost for Sakhmet Tattoo makes him stunned, ''Eh?''


    Rex looks at the bottom right corner of the Sakhmet Tattoo description and found an astonishing 15,000 gold!


    He currently only has 10,430 gold which is not quite far off from the costs.


    The most expensive thing he bought from the system is the mid-rank affinity, but this equipment he wanted to buy costs almost two times more than the mid-rank affinity!


    His heartache looking at the item, ''I really want it, it will guarantee my win against Kevin Luc''


    Rex was thinking about how to get Sakhmet Tattoo, he badly wants the item, ''Sudden Quest and Dor is the only way to get gold...''


    Just as he was thinking, he remembered that there is still the Killing Intent quest from Gregg.


    He checks the system''s sudden quest and found the killing intent quest still there, ''Will the quest disappears when the quest bes unavable? using that logic, then Gregg will probably still try to kill me'''', Rex thought.


    Although the gold reward will not be enough, at least it will bring him closer to buy Sakhmet Tattoo.


    An evil grin blooms on Rex''s face, his eyes sh with killing intent as he went out of his room.


    ~


    On another dormitory not far from Rex''s,


    "Gregg! There''s a change of n, Rex decided to go to Faraday University today. We need to fast forward our n into today", a woman said hurriedly.


    Hearing this, Gregg frowns, "Gaby? What happened? Why do we need to hasten our n?"


    "Kevin Luc provoked him, he then decided to return the favor by going to Faraday University", Gaby said while packing her stuff.


    Greggughs madly, "That Rex thinks he can beat Kevin? Too bad he will not be able to arrive at Faraday University"


    After saying that, Gregg dialed his phone and calls someone.


    Not long after, the person answers Gregg''s phone, "I need you to send the people to the designated ce today", he said.


    *Bzztt* *Bzztt*


    "There has been a change of n, I''m sorry for the sudden request", Gregg said politely.


    *Bzztt* *Bzztt*


    Gregg was stunned for a bit, he snaps out of it before answering, "Yes, I will pay triple the amount no problem, but are you confident?", he said with a bead of sweat dripping on his forehead.


    *Bzztt*


    Hearing the answer from the person on the phone, Gregg smiles evilly, "I''ll look forward to that", he then hung up.


    Gaby on his side then asks, "What did they say?"


    Gregg nce towards Gaby for a brief moment before saying, "They said they have never failed, Rex will certainly die by my hands"


    ~


    After going out of his room, Rex met up with the girls.


    They will go together by train, it''s quite convenient to have an exclusive to students train inside Ochyra University and they will make use of it.


    It is quite far from Ochyra University to Faraday University, it''ll take eight hours to go there.


    The three of them met in a cafe near the train station,


    Rex is wearing his casual style clothes, a in ck t-shirt with a silver ne decorating it, ck chinos tightly hug his legs, and also his watch that he bought before.<sub> </sub>


    The onlooking girls instantly fall in love with Rex''s masculine looks.


    Although he always looks scary all the time, this time that scary look was covered by his handsome face and also his fashion.


    The surrounding girls take a couple of nces towards Rex, especially when his good looks are backed with immense power behind them.


    Rex approaches the girls who are already sitting at a table, they both look gorgeous in Rex''s eyes.


    Adhara is sitting gracefully sipping her coffee while Rosie is waving her hands towards Rex.


    Rosie is wearing a white crop top t-shirt with a ck crop top baseball jacket as its outeryer, she wears light blue ripped jeans that tease the eyes with her silky smooth skin. She wears a white beanie on her head, there''s also a cookie between her mouth.


    Rex maintains his stoic look although Rosie looks beautiful today, his eyes then nce at Adhara on Rosie''s side.


    Adhara is the pr opposite of Rosie, shepliments the sexy but shy looks.


    She wears an oversized grey sweater that falls down almost covering her knee, Rex can''t see what pants she''s wearing because it''spletely covered by the sweater exposing her long slender legs.


    Rex gulped hardly, the saliva on his mouth suddenly went dry.


    "Yo Rex!! You seem popr I see", Rosie said teasingly although she res at the surrounding girls while saying this.


    Rex waves back before chuckle lightly, "Me? How about you two? Look at the guys drooling over you both", he said while ncing at the passerby guys getting stunned after getting a sight of Adhara and Rosie.


    Some of them even got stunned even though they''re holding their partner, rewarding them with a smack on the back of their head.


    Hearing this, Rosie flicks her hair with her hand confidently, "Of course, a beautiful girl like me is used to this"


    Rex''s stoic expression turns into a disgusted look,


    If his face can talk, then it will probably say, ''Where''s this overconfident gories from?''


    Seeing Rex''s face, Rosie cried out and pinch Rex''s cheeks, "Why are you looking at me like that! Take that back! Huwaaa..."


    While Rosie is wailing like a kid, Adhara approaches Rex, "You ready?"


    Rex pushes Rosie off of him, "Yep, I got all of the things in my bag"


    After that, Adhara and Rex walk side by side while joking with each otherpletely forgetting Rosie.


    Rosie that is left behind was shocked, she looks at Rex with a disbelieving look.


    She gritted her teeth in annoyance,


    Wind Mana started to gather on her hand, this wind mana swirl on her hand covering her handpletely.


    The Wind Mana in her hand takes the shape of a sharp and pointy object as if there''s an actual de on her hand, it makes her hair flutters the same rhythm as the wind.


    Rosie''s eyes sh, "Normal Spell, Wind Thrust!"


    SWOOSH!!


    She disappeared from her spot turning into a gust of wind!


    The wind acts as her friend, it enhances her speed and sharpness as if her body itself bes one with the wind.


    Rex felt the mana disturbance in the surrounding, a smile blooms on his face.


    Rosie arrives right behind Rex, she thrust her hand forward aiming at Rex not even caring if Rex might get hurt from it.


    Before her hand can even hit Rex''s back,


    Rex like a blur already turns to his back and caught Rosie''s attack, there is a smile stered on his face while blocking Rosie''s attack.


    "How is it?", Rosie asks cheekily.


    Hearing this, Rex grins, "Ho...you manage to enter mid-rank three almost reaching peak rank three"


    Rosie smug proudly, "Don''t worry, I won''t be a burden in the tournament"


    Rex nodded his head in understanding, his eyes glisten as he looks at Rosie''s stats.


    <Rosie>


    Race: Human


    Power: Mid Rank Three - Wind Elementalist


    Mental: 24


    Strength: 23


    Agility: 37


    Endurance: 19


    Intelligence: 43


    ''Pretty nice, with this she probably can take care of her own in Faraday University'', Rex thought while nodding his head when suddenly,


    Swoosh...


    A gentle mana wave stroke him from his right,


    Rex nce to his right and found Adhara emitting quite a powerful energy, "I want to show off too...", she said as her energy kept rising.


    Adhara''s red aura bes more intense, it kept rising by the second until,


    Swoosh!


    A gentle shockwave of energy exploded from her body, it is quite intense making the onlookers nce towards them.


    "Peak Rank Three! I thought you guys are cking but here I am getting shocked", Rex said in delight, although he will probably protect the two of them it is not bad having the ability to protect themselves.


    He then looks at Adhara''s stats,


    <Adhara Alpenore>


    Race: Half-Werewolf (Silverstar)


    Power: Peak Rank Three - Fire Elementalist


    Mental: 34


    Strength: 28


    Agility: 40


    Endurance: 25


    Intelligence: 56


    ''That''s good, she''s starting to get serious in training. It seems it''s not the wrong choice to make her one of my pack'', Rex thought in relief, he''s afraid that Adhara doesn''t have the will to avenge her father.


    Then suddenly Rex notices Adhara''s race section, ''I should probably makes her a full-fledged Werewolf right? I''ll do itter''


    After showing off their power, the three of them takes their bag and head towards the train station.


    They yed with their phone waiting for the train when suddenly, "HOLD ON!!", a woman voice shouted from afar.


    Rex looks at the voice direction and frowns, ''What is she doing here?''

 Chapter 79 Element Evolution

    ''What is she doing here?''


    Rex saw Hera running towards them, she wears the lecturer''s uniform of Ochyra University that is a white zer with a roaring panther on its right chest.


    She approaches Rex and the others, "Hello there", she said with heavy breaths.


    "What are you doing here?", Rex said with a cold look.


    Hearing this, Hera frowns for a second because of Rex''s cold tone.


    She wanted to rebut Rex and teach him some manners, she looks at Rex but suddenly the words that are about toe out got stuck on her throat.


    Rex is looking at her with cold eyes making her back sweats, ''Why? Why did I feel threatened by his presence? I''m a peak rank four Awakened for god''s sake'', she thought.


    Hera knows that she is of a higher rank but every time she looks at Rex, she felt an unconditional pressure as if Rex is of a higher rank than her.


    Before Hera can answer, she suddenly remembers what the vice-principals said from one hour ago.


    ~


    "Ms. Hera, you will be tasked to keep an eye on Rex to Faraday University", a man said with a strict tone.


    Hearing this, Hera frowns, "Why me? I''m sure there are others who can do better than me"


    The man sighs, "Mr. Joseph decline due to personal matter and we know there are others but I think the other will only irritate Rex, on the other hand, you already make contact with him so it should be fine"


    Hera bit her lips, it''s not that she didn''t want to but she just felt uneasy around Rex.


    Seeing Hera hesitate, the man said, "You will not lose out on this, Rex is the most talented first-year and I got a feeling something will happen in Faraday University that''s why I need to give you this task. Of course, as a reward, the university will help you breakthrough rank five"


    With the condition given. Hera can only shut her mouth and nodded her head.


    Rex is undoubtedly the strongest first-year, she gets why Rex is important but what she didn''t understand is the pale expression of the vice-principals in front of her.


    ''Why is he look so terrified?'', Hera thought.


    "Oh, and one more thing, you must treat Rex better. It''s a hunch but I think the Faraday University will try and poach him"


    ~


    "Hello? Am I talking to a wall here?", Rex snaps his fingers in front of Hera who is in a daze.


    Hera snapped out of her daze and got embarrassed.


    She coughs to ease her nervousness before saying, "I''m tasked by the vice-principals to apany you"


    Rexughs, "Just be honest, they sent you because they want you to monitor me right?"


    Hearing this, Hera only smiles wryly.


    "Well it''s your job and I will not make it hard for you, let''s go", Rex shrugs her off before getting into the train that has just arrived.


    The four of them walk inside the train, the students who also want to take the train stopped abruptly.


    It''s not that the train leads to other destinations but the train clearly has a VIP sign carved above the doors.


    The train Rex in is different from the train they use before, this one is more luxurious and bigger than the one they use before.


    Because Rex announces he will go to Faraday University, Hera takes her time to book the best train for them to ride on because it will affect their reputation, and also the vice-principals warn her to treat Rex with the best services.


    Each car can only amodate eight people, it is very spacious and is filled with gold colors.


    There are many things to apany the passengers, there are a meditation room, spa room, TV''s to watch, and even a bar to hang out and have fun.


    Usually, this train can only be used for Vice-principals, principals, and a handful of powerful second and third-year students but now Rex is using it too.


    "Wow! What is this train? I have never seen something this luxurious before", Rosie cried out in amazement.


    Adhara on the side also make an O with her mouth, she looks at the surrounding with excited eyes.


    Hera coughs to gather their attention, "It is the VIP train, Rex bes one of the few students who can use this train by bing the number one first-year student", she exins with a proud look.


    The train is one of the masterpieces of Ochyra University, not only it is spacious but the ce is filled with treasure.


    The spa can help one to rxed and open up their pores, it will greatly increase the power of absorption of an Awakened. The meditation room also has treasures to change the surrounding mana, it is a very high-rank treasure and many more other treasures!


    Because of these privileges the students race against each other to be the number one because of the privileges they got, it is simply astonishing!


    Rex nodded his head in acknowledgment, this train is truly beautiful.


    The four of them sits on their respective seats,


    Rosie isining as usual because the seats are far apart and she can''t sit beside Rex, Rex needs to send a re before she pouted and sit on her seats.


    Not long after, the train started to move.


    Rex looks at the passing students whough and y with each other, ''How good will it be if every ce will be like this'', he thought.


    Ratmawati City is a safe ce guarded by many powerful Awakened, that is why the people here are happy. Other smaller cities are not quite like this.


    For example, Vouver City, Zrolis City and Strada City got wiped easily by the Supernatural.


    The feeling of safety and peace makes the people from smaller cities dream to be inside of Ratmawati City, if given a chance they might even kill each other to live here.


    Rex can saw the train leaving Ochyra University,


    It''s about noon now, the sun is hanging high up in the sky shining on Ratmawati City.


    ''It will be night when we got there, let''s just meditate'', Rex thought before he gets up from his seat.


    But to his surprise, Adhara and Rosie also get up from their seats.


    "Where are you two going?", Rex asks.


    Rosie rolled her eyes in annoyance and replied, "I want to go to the spa room, I certainly will use this opportunity"


    Adhara on the side also answers, "Same here, it''s very beneficial for both of us"


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head before he excuses himself to the meditation room.<sub> </sub>


    The meditation room is a box of ss with a mattress in the center to sit, it is empty with only a glowing red crystal on the top that emits fire mana.


    Rex saw a tablet etched on the ss wall just beside the door, he taps on it, and immediately the room settings appeared.


    There, Rex can adjust the surrounding environment to his preference and also the crystal.


    He searches for the lightning crystal but to his surprise there is none, ''It seems lightning is really a rare element, but there are many elements that are more expensive than the lightning element in the system''s shop'', Rex thought.


    After sighing, he then decided to just adjust the environment into the night with the full moon shining brightly.


    The ss flickers for a little bit before turning dark, the roof of the room turns into the night sky illuminating the room with moonlight.


    ? Rex felt his body rxed, he feelfortable in this kind of ce.


    The meditation room enviroment adjustment felt real, he can feel the sound of insects and the cold night wind brushing his senses, it feels as if he''s bathing during a real night.


    After taking a deep breath, he takes out the Dark Mooncress manual from his inventory,


    Swiftly after, a ck-purplish book appears on his hand.


    The cover of the book is the Dark Mooncress flower, the book emits a dark aura that envelops the surrounding making the ce darker.


    Rex  takes out the three petals of Dark Mooncress and put them in front of it,


    He examines the petals for a while and notices the dark auraing from the book got attracted to the Dark Mooncress, the dark aura intertwine with the Dark Mooncress before it got sucked into the Dark Mooncress.


    Rex felt the Dark Mooncress aura bes stronger for some reason, he picks up one petal of it and scans it with the system.


    <Enhanced Dark Mooncress Petal>


    The petal thates from a rank seven mutated nt Dark Mooncress, contains dark moonlight energy that gives it corruption properties. It is enhanced by the Dark Mooncress Manual increasing its effect by 25%.


    Looking at the description, Rex felt good about the book!


    Turns out by being in the presence of the Dark Mooncress manual enhances its effect by 25%!


    After examining the petal, he finally opens the manual.


    The system asks Rex if he wants to learn the book instantly but he decided to refrain from doing so, especially when it costs 500 gold.


    The first, second, and third chapters are exining about the origin of the Dark Mooncress, its properties, and how to enhance its effect.


    He scans through the book until finally, he found the ''how to use Dark Mooncress'' chapter,


    Rex read through the chapter thoroughly to not miss any details, he didn''t want the ritual situation to happen to him again where he almost died because of carelessness.


    After about an hour of reading, he finally gets the gist of it.


    The Dark Mooncress can be used in many ways depending on the petals it bloom, normally its petals range from four to seven.


    It can be used to give corruption properties to one''s body or equipment, enhance Dark Elementalistprehension, Make an elixir to cure certain poisons, and even make a poison but Rex''s eyes fall to thest one.


    Element Evolution...


    The book stated that the Dark Mooncress can be merged with any element to give it a corruption properties, it will then evolve the elements into higher ranking element.


    This caught Rex''s attention, his lightning element can be enhanced into a higher rank!


    But based on the purpose of the Dark Mooncress, it also needs a different amount of petals to work with.


    For example, to imbued corruption properties to the body will need a whopping seven petals while making potions will only need one petal each.


    Rex on the other hand, for Element Evolution, will only need three petals.


    He doesn''t know why it is much cheaper than the other but he is happy to see it, he then follows the manual to evolve his elements.


    The manual said to drink holy elixir first before continuing, the elixir rank must match that of the user''s rank.


    In this case, Rex is a rank two Lightning Elementalist so he needs to buy rank two holy elixirs from the shop.


    He''s hesitating to buy the potion because of the Sakhmet tattoo but he finally buys it for 500 gold after convincing himself that it will be worth it.


    Rex also buy elemental string elixir for thest part of the process, thankfully it only costs 200 gold for the rank two one.


    Two vials of elixir appeared on his hand, the liquid inside the holy elixir is pure white while the liquid inside the elemental string elixir is blue in color.


    Holy Energy can be felt from the elixirs, it creates a disturbance to the surrounding dark aura and the Dark Mooncress petals.


    After buying the items needed, the manual said to eat two petals first before drinking the holy elixir.


    Rex did just that, he takes two petals of the Dark Mooncress and put them into his mouth, his heartbeat rose because of it.


    Immediately after, he felt his throat burning because of the dark aura.


    He gulps hardly to put it down to his stomach with difficulty,


    The petals drop to his stomach and swiftly after the petals invade Rex''s body with its Dark Energy, it went inside every nook and corner of his body corrupting them.


    Rex felt his body burning, his eyes widened in shock.


    His blood trembles, his throat heaved up and down when suddenly, "Huakh!!", he spat a mouthful of blood.


    Without waiting for another second, he grabbed the holy elixir.


    Thanks to his regenerative ability he manages to hold on, he immediately opens the elixir and drinks it in one go.


    Gulp!


    The holy liquid went into his body and collided with the dark energy,


    Blood seeped out of the corner of his lips, he''s hurting from all over his body because of the two energy collisions but not long after it started to calm down.


    The next step is to activate his lightning mana, he tries to do that but suddenly, "Akhh!!", He spat another mouthful of blood.


    Every time he wanted to activate his lightning mana he felt a thousand needles stabbing his inside, his body jolted in pain everytime he tries to use his lightning element.


    ''This is going to be harder than I thought''

 Chapter 80 Black Lightning

    The room is already bloodied because of Rex,


    Blood gushed out of his mouth every time he tries to activate his lightning element, it paints the ground crimson red.


    ''It''s not that painful but every time I do it, the pain shocked my body'', Rex thought while holding his head, he started to feel dizzy because of the loss of blood.


    He forced himself to focus, there is a time limit for this and it is only 10 minutes.


    Rex gritted his teeth, he musters all of his willpower and tries to activate his lightning element.


    Blitz!!


    The electric current started to envelop his body, it''s blitzing around his body while making contact with the dark energy inside of him.


    Rex can feel his insides are stirred by the three elements, blood wanted to gush out of his mouth be he forced it in fear that he will lose focus.


    The dark energy, holy energy, and the lightning element dances around Rex''s body, they are twirling around each other.


    The dark energy is super strong, it started to engulf the lightning element like a ck hole but this is where the holy element stepped in.


    It intervenes against the two elements making the dark energy weaker,


    The lightning mana bes aggressive, it attacks the invading elements powerfully especially the tyrannical dark energy.


    Not long after, they started to merge with each other but suddenly,


    BOOM!!


    Lightning current exploded from Rex''s body sending shockwaves to the surrounding,


    "AAHHH!!!", Rex shouted in pain, the lightning is attacking Rex''s body uncontrobly, it is starting to wreak havoc.


    The lightning element inside Rex''s body started to merge turning ck in color, it is running rampant inside the meditation room attacking the surrounding and Rex.


    In the midst of the chaos, Rex opened his eyes a little and grab the other elixir.


    With much effort, he brings the elixir to his mouth and pours all of the content inside of it to his mouth.


    The next process of the evolution is to enter the catalyst to the ck lightning, it will act as a mediator to ease the rampaging ck lightning and suppressing it.


    After drinking the elixir, a blue string appears around the rampaging ck lightning.


    It started to catch the rampaging ck lightning and tying it down.


    The supposed rampaging ck lightning bes calmer after merging with the blue string, Rex can even start to take control of the ck lightning little by little.


    ''Thank god I manage to pass the processes, now for thest part'', Rex thought before he takes thest petals.


    He held it between his two hands and start to meditate,


    Thest part of the evolution is to enhance the power of the element by absorbing thest petals, the ck lightning is in the early process and it is still merging so this is the perfect time to add more mana into it.


    Until it is fully formed and returns to normal, the ck lightning will gain 2x the normal absorption amount.


    Little by little, thest petals on Rex''s hand started to fade.


    Rex''s scream of agony before is not heard by the others thanks to the room, it is equipped with a soundproof rune that will not let out any sound.


    two hours have passed, thest petals are already halfway through.


    Rex can feel he was about to break through to rank three but suddenly, ''Huh?'', he frowns during meditation.


    He can''t absorb more of the dark energy for some reason, he then forced to open his eyes.


    The evolution is over,


    Rex has managed to sessfully turn his lightning element into ck lightning, it supposed to contain corruption properties but he still didn''t know how it works exactly.


    Rex opened his eyes and was surprised to see the room''s condition,


    The ground is no longer translucent rather it is crimson red, the surrounding ss wall is still disying the night sky.


    ''Why didn''t it got damaged? I swear the lightning zap them'', Rex thought but suddenly he saw a glowing rune on top of the room.


    It is a rank-five protection rune...


    Rex smiles wryly, ''Of course there will be a protection rune''


    Then suddenly, notifications popped out,


    <Congrattion onpleting ck Lightning Achievement>


    <Obtained sh Spell>


    <Obtained ck Field Orko Spell>


    Reading the system''s notification, Rex smile wryly to himself, ''Got more spells that I can''t use, nice!''


    After getting the notification, Rex nce at the spells briefly and his eyes suddenly widened seeing the sh spell.


    <sh>


    A low-rank utility spell for Lightning Elementalist users, increased the user''s speed by 1.5x instantly for a brief moment. It is typically used for closing the distance or escaping.


    Requirement: Rank Two Elementalist with 20 Intelligence


    Rex was surprised because he can learn this spell, without thinking much he instantly learn the spell at the cost of 200 gold.


    After paying the system, the skill instantly turn into light and seeped into his brain.


    He instantly learned the sh skill, he can''t wait to try it out but he knows he can''t do it in this cramped ce.


    Rex opened his palm and felt the ck lightning coursing through his body, he tries and activates the ck lightning, and swiftly a ck electric current started to envelop his body.


    Blitz!!


    The lightning is ink-ck in color, it is blitzing constantly as if it''s happy it just transform and it is definitely more powerful than the normal lightning.


    ''What rank is this lightning?'', Rex asked curiously.


    <ck Lightning is a peak rank two lightning element>


    The system popped out suddenly,


    Looking at this, Rex nodded his head in satisfaction, he''s happy with the oue of the Dark Mooncress.


    Elements are divided into rankings, it is divided into three rankings.


    The first rank is the elements for new Awakened ranging from rank one to rank three, this element is where all of the Awakened start with and it will only help them until they reach peak rank three.


    The second rank is called the high-rank element, this element is a higher form of the first rank element and will help Awakened to reach rank four to six. This is why not many manage to reach rank four, theyck resources to evolve their elements.


    The third rank, however, is called the ultimate element, it is an even higher form of elements and they can guide Awakened to rank seven or eight. They are the absolute pinnacle of elements and unrivaled against all other weaker elements.


    The second and third ranks will be further divided into early, mid, and peak.


    They will be the greatest measure to how far an Awakened reach,


    For example, an Awakened with early second rank element can only reach rank four until they manage to evolve their early second rank element into higher rank elements.


    Awakened with peak second rank element on the other hand can further reach rank six without having the need to evolve their element.


    Having ck Lightning means that Rex can reach rank six without an obstacle in his path, he just cleared the most difficult obstacle that blocks an Awakened path to rank four.


    ''With this, I am now confident in fighting Kevin Luc'', Rex thought.


    He then turns off the meditation room, he then walks back to his seat feeling tired.


    His shirt is ck so the bloodstain on his shirt can''t be seen, although that didn''t help when suddenly,


    "AAHH!!", Rosie shouted in surprise.


    She walks past the meditation room and saw the ground filled with blood.<sub> </sub>


    Hera runs to her followed by Adhara and asks hurriedly, "What''s wrong?"


    Rosie covered her mouth in shock and points towards the meditation room where Rex just left, her hands are trembling while pointing towards the room.


    Following Rosie''s hand, the both of them look to the side and saw the bloody scene.


    Adhara widened her eyes in shock but she soon recovered, while Hera on the other hand is gasping uncontrobly.


    She can''t believe what her eyes are seeing.


    ''This room is the one Rex used, then that means this is Rex''s blood right?'', she thought before ncing at Rex.


    "Excuse me! Can you please clean this up?", Hera shouted to the train attendant.


    After that, she immediately approaches Rex to see his condition but to her surprise, Rex is already fallen asleep, fatigue overwhelms him making him instantly fell asleep.


    Rosie and Adhara also pops their head from her back and saw Rex sleeping,


    Hera wanted to touch Rex''s forehead to feel his temperature but to her surprise it is hot, she felt worried but Rosie intervenes, "It''s okay, he''s always this hot"


    Hearing this, Hera hesitated before decided to trust Rosie.


    Just as they wanted to leave Rex to rest,


    Hera saw a ck current shing around Rex''s hand from the corner of her eyes, she turns her head to look at it but there''s nothing, ''Maybe it''s just my imagination''


    Hours have passed by,


    Rex''s eyelids tremble slightly before he opened his eyes slowly, he adjusted his eyes to the surroundings and found the girls and Hera sleeping.


    He stretches his body before straightening it,


    The ck lightning inside his body has already fully merged, he can feel it coursing calmly unlike before.


    ''I want to test it out but there''s no training room, I''ll just try to y with it'', Rex thought.


    He then activates the ck lightning and ys with it on his hand,


    The ck lightning is filled with corruption energy, he can even feel some dark mana intertwining with the ck lightning.


    Rex felt stronger for some reason, he controls the ck lightning to envelopes his body and felt his power increase dramatically.


    He then opens his stats tab and sees the changes,


    <Rex Silverstar>


    Pack: Silverstar (1/2)


    Level: 20 (547,500/650,000)


    Race: High Werewolf


    Full-Moon: 23 Days - Yule Moon


    Berserk: 60%


    Sanity: 75%


    Mental: 40 (+32)


    Strength: 87 (+13)


    Agility: 48 (+2)


    Endurance: 35 (+10)


    Intelligence: 38


    Attributable Stats: 0


    <Average Human Adults have 5-7 points for each stat except for Intelligence>


    Reading the stats, Rex frowns, ''It raises my stats for quite a bit especially my agility but why am I still rank two? I remember Rosie''s intelligence is 43 and she is mid-rank three but mine, on the other hand, is 38 but I''m still peak rank two?''


    Rex was confused but suddenly the system answers,


    <ck Lightning is a peak second rank element thus to reach rank three the user need to have 45 intelligence stat>


    ''Oh, so that''s it. Although my elements be stronger, the requirement to reach next rank also bes heavier'', Rex thought.


    After ying with the ck lightning for a bit, he gets up from his seat and went to the bar.


    The bar is empty with no one except him and the bartender.


    He takes a seat and said, "Give me any drink"


    The bartender nodded her head and takes a bottle from the cab, she takes a ss and put it in front of Rex.


    She then puts a couple of ice before pouring the drink professionally.


    Rex takes the ss and drinks it in one go,


    Gulp!


    He ms the ss on the table in satisfaction, he''s currently looking down in thought.


    Out of nowhere, he felt nervous, the closer the train got to Faraday University the faster his heartbeat.


    Maybe because of how hard he prepared for this fight, he bes like this, ''I''m confident in fighting against Kevin Luc, I prepare so hard but there''s always the possibility of losing. If I lose what then?''


    He leans his head on his hand with a frown,


    The bartender notices this, she approaches Rex and asks teasingly, "So, the strongest first-year. What''s seems to bother your mind?"


    Rex raises his head and saw the bartender asking him with a bright smile while wiping a ss,


    The bartender looks in herte twenties, her blonde hair is twirling until her shoulder, her hazel eyes glow that will surely attract him but Rex decided to turn his head away.


    "Nothing really, just give me the damn bottle", he said.


    Hearing this, the bartender chuckles lightly before putting the bottle beside Rex.


    Rex pours himself a drink, he gulped it all in one go without a care in the world.


    Not long after, the bottle is already empty and his head is already lying on the bar counter drunk.


    "I work hard to beat that Kevin, so why am I so nervous?", Rex started mumbling, his mind is not in the right ce right now.


    The bartender approaches Rex, "Well, pour it all out. You can tell me anything, I''ll listen to you"


    Rex nodded his head dazedly, "Do you want to know? I just evolve my element! how cool is that? I''m cool!"


    "Wow really? What did it be?", the bartender asks curiously.


    Rex flexed his hands as ck lightning started to course on his hand, "Peak Rank Two! Ha!*Hic* How cool is that? I will *Hic* reach rank six smoothly"


    Hearing this, the bartender widened her eyes in surprise, "That''s great! No wonder you''re the strongest!", she said while pping lightly.


    After flexing, he mmed his head on the counter, "No worries,*Hic* I will certainly use this power to kill all Werewolves! How dare they *Hic* Kill my parents"


    Tears started to fall down from his eyes,


    The bartender was quite shocked by the sudden change, she approaches Rex and stroke his head gently, "There, there, you will certainly avenge them I don''t doubt it. How did you get so strong? have you killed anyone with this much power?"


    "I killed many Supernatural and annoying people, they''re all annoying people. and why am I so strong? HAHA, Of course, that''s because I''m a We...", before he can finish, he suddenly passed out.


    The bartender clicked her tongue in displeasure, she then helped him up before bringing him back to his seat.


    She then went back to the bar and takes her phone, "Sir, I got some news and I assure you it will be quite useful", she said to the person on the phone.

 Chapter 81 White Ninja

    A couple of hours passed,


    The VIP train that Rex and the girls are in finally stopped.


    The train stops on the northwest side of Ratmawati, the ce is full of people and many of them are wearing white coats.


    Rex and the others walk out of the train with their luggage,


    They all looks around them and were quite shocked, this ce is literally the embodiment of future technology.


    All of the things in this part of Ratmawati City are developed to the highest level of technology, even the buildings, and transportation here can even fly!


    Hera steps in front and said, "Wee to Sector 2E also known as the Research Sector, the ce where all of the researches about Technology, Supernatural, Weapons, and Awakened are conducted.


    Ratmawati can be divided into five sectors starting from 1 to 5, these sectors will then further divided into the alphabet starting from A to E. A means north part, B means east part, C means south part, and D means west part.


    E on the other hand is a special ce, it is created for a special ce just like this ce. So 2E from before means Sector 2 - Special part of Ratmawati City.


    Rex and the girls nodded their heads in amazement, the ce is simply a sight to behold.


    After getting out of the VIP train, Hera asks them to follow her.


    Because they don''t know anything about the ce, Rex and the girls decided to just follow her lead.


    As far as the eyes can see, the ce is colored full white.


    Hera said that the materials made in this ce are sturdier than in other sectors, it is the same materials as the materials used to make the great wall surrounding Ratmawati City.


    Through years of in-depth research, the scientist finally able to manipte these materials.


    "Rex! Look at that! That building is literally flying!", Rosie said excitedly while pointing in a direction.


    Rex only replies with a gentle smile, he''s touching his temple with a frown, ''Damn, I drink too much. Thankfully my Werewolf body can make me sober up faster, if not I don''t know if I can even walk'', his mind is somewhere else.


    After exiting the train station, a white car stopped in front of them making a screeching sound.


    Rex and the others stopped,


    The door of the car opened revealing a man wearing a white uniform, he''s standing straight like an arrow with a gentle smile on his face.


    He approaches Rex and said, "You must be Rex Silverstar am I correct?", he stretches out his hand for a handshake.


    Hearing this, Rex was confused, "That''s right, and you are?"


    "Forgive me for myte introduction, I am Mathias one of the lecturer''s assistants of Faraday University assigned to be your assistant during your visit", he retracts his hand before replying politely.


    Rex rubs his chin in thought, "How do you know I''m here?"


    Mathias points above the train railway, there lies a round object that surrounded the railway, "That thing will scan all the people and items a train brought, it is one of ourtest discoveries", he said with a proud look.


    ''Huh, that''s a good security system'', Rex thought while nodding his head.


    Hera steps forward and asks, "Mathias, Why can''t the train go further? this ce is still far away from Faraday University"


    "There is an ident in the station in front of this one, it suddenly exploded. The FAA is investigating this so we must go by car", Mathias exins.


    Rex looks to his side and saw smoke hovering in the sky, what Mathias said was indeed the truth. There seems to be an explosion in front.


    After exchanging pleasantries, Mathias offers to give them a ride to Faraday University for convenience reasons.


    Rex didn''t decline and enter the car.


    The train station is quite far from Faraday University,


    Unlike Ochyra University that has a train station inside of it, Faraday University doesn''t have one because they are not as gigantic as Ochyra University.


    They are more of a high-requirement university that focuses only on the best of the best.


    The car they are riding is fast, only thirty minutes and they manage to cover 125 miles half of the journey to get to Faraday University.


    Rex looks outside and saw that the ce they are in is not that crowded unlike before, only a couple of people can be seen walking around.


    "Where are we? Why is it so dested?", Rex asks, his gut is telling him something is wrong.


    Mathias looks outside and frowns, "This is not the way to Faraday University, excuse me for a moment"


    Mathias nce at the driver and shouted, "Hey! Where are we going? We got direct order to bring Rex to Faraday University"


    The driver didn''t answer and only keeps on driving like a robot.


    "This guy? I''m sorry, let me teach him a lesson", Mathias said before he walks to the front.


    But suddenly,


    Tik...


    Tik...


    Rex''s ears caught something clicking, he focuses on the sound when suddenly his eyes widened in surprise.


    He grabs Rosie, Adhara, and Hera before smashing the car''s window to jump out.


    Mathias was shocked, he doesn''t know what Rex is thinking when suddenly,


    Tik...


    BOOM!!!


    The driver in front exploded blowing the car into smithereens, it destroyed the car leaving nothing but a pile of metals.


    The four of them got sted away crashing into a building next to the road, they only got minor injuries but it was still quite a shock to them.


    Mathias is nowhere to be seen, he''s probably dead under the explosion.


    ''That was close! Who did this?!'', Rex thought as he checks on the other.


    The girls and Hera were shocked by Rex''s sudden movement but seeing the explosion they thanked Rex in their hearts, if Rex didn''t bring them out then they will probably die!


    Hera was in disbelief, "Who the hell has the guts to do this?! Although Ochyra University is new, our principal is one of the strongest out of all major universities!"


    Rex was also in thought, ''Is this Gregg''s n? to kill me in a fucking car?''<sub> </sub>


    Before they can breathe easily,


    Rex suddenly felt something approaching them, he can feel it from afar many strong aura is approaching them.


    "Guards up! We have visitors", Rex said to the others.


    Hearing this, the others were stunned.


    After jumping out of the car, they are flung away crashing into an abandoned warehouse nearby.


    The warehouse is huge, there are many unfinished vehicles inside of it with many big tractors filling the warehouse.


    Not long after, a group of people d in all white appeared around them like a ghost.


    They are numbering twenty plus peoples, they wear clothes like a white ninja with a katana on their backs, and all of them emits a threatening aura.


    Even dumb people will instantly know what they are, Assassins!


    Looking at the group of people, Hera sucked in a cold breath.


    She''s expecting a quarrel between students in Faraday University but who would''ve thought that before even arriving at Faraday University they already got ambushed by a group of people.


    Rex looks at his surrounding, there is two peak rank four and three early rank four that can threaten the girls. Hera is a peak rank four while he himself without the full moon is equivalent to a mid-rank four.


    The rest of the white ninja is mid or peak rank three, it will be quite difficult to get out of this situation.


    ''If worstes to worst, I will use the remaining lunar blessing to massacre all of them'', Rex thought as his eyes glisten evilly.


    ~


    Meanwhile, in the Vampire Kingdom.


    The Vampire King is walking along a hallway alone in thought,


    He walks with steady steps that are not fast or slow, his eyes are nk as he seems to be thinking hard about something, and not long after he arrived at a huge door.


    The door is sealed and there is a huge red glowing rune in the middle of the door.


    The Vampire King exhales gently before pushing the door open,


    What greets the Vampire King is a ck majestic coffin in the room leaning on some kind of throne,


    There are many paintings of their Vampire Ancestors on the sides but the painting above the ck coffin is the biggest.


    It is chilly inside the room, sinister red energy leaked out of the majestic coffin like an endless tide of blood.


    The Vampire King approaches the ck coffin and kneels in front of it, his kingly demeanor vanished instantly in front of the ck coffin.


    He ps his hand and immediately a group of Vampire Guard came out of nowhere inside bringing fifty human women, they all have nk gazes as if there''s no soul inside of them.


    BURST!


    With a flick of the Vampire King''s finger, the fifty women burst into blood and twirl above his head.


    The mass lump of blood then levitates into the air before approaching the ck coffin.


    Upon getting closer to the ck coffin, the blood suddenly got sucked into the blood coffin and in a blink of an eye, it all got sucked into it without leaving a single trace.


    CLANG!!


    The ck coffin''s lid opened abruptly,


    The Vampire King lowers his gaze avoiding the creature inside of the coffin''s gaze, he felt suppressed by the aura of this creature.


    "Elder Nc, I rejoice upon your temporary awakening", the Vampire King said while kneeling.


    Nc who just got awakened from his slumber walks out of the coffin, his w gripped the coffin tightly before he walks outside.


    The bats that are sleeping on the roof of the room suddenly flew toward Nc, it then hovers on his back before turning into a ck robe covering his entire body.


    He opened his eyes slowly and looks at the Vampire King in front of him, "Solomon, my child, why have you awaken me?", an astral voice seeped into Solomon''s ear.


    "My deepest apologies Elder, this lostmb simply wants to ask a question", Solomon said with a trembling voice.


    He tries to raise his head to be more polite while asking but Nc''s dark red eyes give a natural fear to him, he can''t bring himself to raise his head.


    Nc frowns, "What is it you want to ask? Speak your mind, Solomon"


    After Nc allows him to ask, Solomon then opened his mouth and said, "There is a weird urrence, there is a human-skinned Werewolf that emerges amongst the humans. I''m asking if elder knows something about this"


    Hearing this, Nc''s stoic expression bes a little bit surprised for a second.


    He walks to the side in thought before saying, "There is one moment that I remember, my ancestors once told me there are rituals to possess a human body"


    Solomon perked up his ears after hearing Nc''s words, he never knew of this ritual.


    "The exact ritual is a secret so I don''t know how, but the Werewolves might know it", Nc said, he scoffed in despise after mentioning the Werewolves.


    Solomon bowed his head deeper and replied, "Based on the Werewolves, they said it is not one of them"


    Nc''s face was etched with disgust while looking at Solomon, "You believe the Werewolves simply because of their statement? Hah! you''re too naive, but if it''s true then there''s only one possibility"


    The mockerying out of Nc''s mouth makes Solomon''s body shiver, he''s afraid that he might get pped to death right this moment.


    Nc grins showing his two sharp fangs, "There is a forbidden ritual from ancient times, only the demons know of this forbidden ritual. Ask the demon''s ancestor about this, tell them you represent me before asking them, tell Tilrith that we will be even if she tells you this ritual"


    Solomon nodded his head, he will immediately do as Nc said.


    But then a frown appeared on Solomon''s face, "I''m sorry elder, but what is this forbidden ritual you speak of?"


    Nc wanted to go back to his coffin but was stopped by Solomon''s question, he nces with his dark red eyes at Solomon briefly making him scared shitless before answering, "Possessing humans is temporary, the human''s innate power will eventually push us out but, the forbidden ritual can turn human into us..."


    BOOM!


    Hearing Nc''s words makes Solomon''s heart thump faster, it''s like a lightning exploded on his brain making his breathing heavy.


    ''We...We can turn humans into our kind?!'', Solomon screamed inside his head.

 Chapter 82 Abnormal Students

    Solomon walks out of Nc''s room with aplicated expression,


    Creak...


    Boom...


    The door shutpletely,


    Before leaving the ce, Solomon bowed onest time before finally leaving the ce.


    He was in deep thought, ''Ritual that can turn human into our kind? Is that even possible?'', the information he got from Nc is big news that can potentially be used as a weapon, he is so excited to find this ritual Nc speak of.


    ''Demons huh, I wonder what will Saruth think'', he thought.


    Because of Nc, Solomon bes more positive in the war against humans.


    "Seth!!", Solomon called.


    In a sh, a vampire appeared in front of him kneeling on the ground. If Rex was here then he will certainly recognize this vampire as the one who rescued Calidora.


    "Yes my lord", Seth greet politely.


    Solomon then ordered, "Bring me an Abaddon Stone from our treasury, and prepare to go to the demons"


    Hearing this Seth bowed his head and asks, "Forgive me for asking, but why do we need to bring the Abaddon Stone, my lord?"


    "Call it etiquette for meeting demons, we will leave after dawn", Solomon said before walking past Seth.


    ~


    Meanwhile,


    Rex is looking around him, his enemies surrounded them from all angles.


    The warehouse is abandoned and there are no people in this vicinity or rather it has been taken care of by these guys.


    ''They came instantly after we got sted here, so it is their n to get us here. The train station explosion and the driver must be their doings. They seem to have a pretty deep connection to have a driver from Faraday to blow up just like that'', Rex thought.


    Rex and the others are looking around cautiously, there is no way out except to fight!


    Then suddenly,


    <Sudden Quest!>


    <Ambush!>


    Defeat the white assassins without getting substantial injuries.


    Quest Reward: Sabertooth Lion Fang, 100,000 Exp, and 1000 gold


    Quest Failure: The user will be crippled.


    Looking at this, Rex got another reason to fight as an evil smirk appeared on his face.


    Hera gritted her teeth, she looks at two people who are standing on a fence that looks like the leader and said, "How dare you attack us! We are from Ochyra University!"


    Rex can tell one is a male and one is a female, they both wearing masks and emits a cold chilling aura.


    The male leader of the white ninja didn''t answer her question, his eyes just look coldly from behind his mask.


    Rex''s eyes glisten,


    <Kiru>


    Race: Human


    Power: Rank Four(Peak)- Smoke Elementalist


    Mental: 76


    Strength: 68


    Agility: 78


    Endurance: 41


    Intelligence: 110


    ''Smoke Elementalist with well-rounded stats and high intelligence, this will be troublesome'', Rex thought before his eyes fall to the female leader.


    <Miru>


    Race: Human


    Power: Rank Four(Peak) - Poison Elementalist


    Mental: 55


    Strength: 58


    Agility: 105


    Endurance: 48


    Intelligence: 107


    Just after seeing Miru''s power makes Rex''s eyes bulge, ''Poison Elementalist with really high agility! I can already tell she''s going to be the most troublesome to deal with, I need to prepare''


    Rex opens the store section and skims through trying to find an antidote elixir, "Who are you?", he asks trying to buy time.


    Kiru jumped from the fencending a couple of meters away from Rex, "Your killer"


    "Miru and Kiru, I suppose you both are more than just arade am I right?", Rex said with a smile on his face, he slowly gets closer to the girls before giving them the elixir he bought.


    Rex is in front of the girls so his back is towards them, he puts his hand on his back and shakes the antidote elixir signaling the girls to take it without alerting the enemies.


    Miru jumped to Kiru''s side, her mask covered her expression but Rex knows she''s shocked.


    "How do you know our name?", she asks with a cold tone.


    Rex simply chuckles and said, "What do you think?", a cheeky smile appeared on his face.


    Miru and Kiru seem hesitant, they look at Rex warily.


    ''Drink the elixir after my signal, I will attract their attention'', Rex whispers to Adhara on his sides.


    Hearing this, Adhara also tells the others of Rex''s n.


    Kiru and Miru takes saw Rex suspicious move and take out their katanas from their back followed by the other white ninja,


    Shing!


    Shing!


    Shing!


    But before the White Ninja do anything,


    Rex''s right hand started to emit a white hue, he already activates the Lunar Blessing storage and musters his strength before he punched the ground, "Force Beam!!"


    BOOM!!


    The ground shatters under Rex''s punch sending debris to the surrounding, he decided to finish this quickly because of the dangerous Poison Elementalist


    In the moment of surprise,


    Rex chugged the elixir he bought from the system before dashing to his right, his move was extremely fast.


    Swoosh!!


    The white ninjas that are on his right were surprised by Rex''s sudden movement,


    SLASH!!


    Rex grows his ws a little before shing the two early rank four ninjas on his right, they didn''t even understand what happened before their necks suddenly burst with blood.


    Miru and Kiru are toote to react, Rex''s movement is too sudden for them.


    "HERA!!", Rex shouted as he signals to Kiru on her left.


    After chugging the elixir, Hera''s body burns with intense fire before she bolted towards Kiru.


    "Smoke Magic! Smoke Domain!!"


    SWOOSH!!!


    ck smoke exploded from Kiru''s body, it envelopes the surrounding in smoke hindering everyone''s vision.


    There is a greenish mix inside the smoke, ''It''s mixed with Miru''s poison magic'', Rex thought.


    Hera stopped abruptly, she lost sight of Kiru.


    Adhara and Rosie put their back on each other, they can''t fight against Miru or Kiru because of their lower rank so they decided to stick with each other.


    Tap! Tap! Tap!


    The sound of light footsteps was heard from their surrounding,


    Rosie and Adhara already activated their aura, their alert was put to the max.


    Two white ninjas suddenly appeared from their side with their mana imbued katana, they both sh at each Adhara and Rosie respectively.


    sh!!


    Rosie surrounded her hands with wind mana enhancing her hand before blocking the attack, while Adhara already summons 24 scimitars around her and also blocks the attack.


    After attacking, the ninjas disappeared into the smoke again.


    Rex on the other hand, after killing the two early rank four ninjas he''s also engulfed by the smoke.


    ''This is bad! I can''t locate Adhara and Rosie, this smoke is messing with my vision and smell'', Rex thought, the smoke around him is so thick that he can''t see anything beyond it.<sub> </sub>


    The sound of fighting can be heard asionally, it seems the others are fighting too.


    Then suddenly, he senses a sharp object slicing through the wind. There are two katanas aiming at his legs and head.


    With his inhuman reflex, he jumped sideways and kicks the ninja aiming at his leg,


    BAM!


    The ninja that got kicked was sent away before a loud crashing sound was heard,


    ''What?! How is that possible? His reflex is insane!'', Miru thought before she goes back into the smoke.


    Before Rex can breathe, Miru already attacked him again.


    sh!!


    Rex manages to dodge the attacks but she keepsing from all sides! the attacks are relentless!


    ''Shit! I can see that the katanas have a green substance on them, it must be poison'', Rex thought as he dodges Miru''s attack desperately.


    Although he already drinks the elixir from the system, it is not wrong to be extra careful.


    Just as leans his body to the side to dodge Miru''s katanas, she suddenly spits a needle from her mouth.


    Swish!!


    Caught off guard, the needle stab Rex on his chest, "Argh!!"


    He can feel the poison enters his body but thankfully the elixir from before immediately fights the poison back. Before the poison can spread, it is already dealt with by the elixir.


    Miru smiles after seeing Rex got stabbed, she readied her katana and dashes towards Rex.


    Her eyes glint evilly, she stabbed her katana towards Rex from his back.


    Stab!!


    Just before it hits Rex, his body suddenly cracked with ck lightning.


    BOOM!!


    It hovers around his body chaotically attacking his surrounding, it even grazed Miru''s mask destroying it immediately.


    ''Eh?'', Miru was shocked!


    Before she can retract her katana back, Rex suddenly turns to his back and caught her hand, he then grins, "Caught you!",


    Miru was shocked after getting her hand grabbed, she then suddenly felt her hand got pulled before getting mmed to the ground.


    BAM!!


    "Huakhh!", Miru spat a mouthful of blood.


    The air on her lungs got forced out, blood burst from her mouth because of the impact, ''Why is he not poisoned?'', she thought.


    The ck lightning stunned her body for a second making her loses focus and got mmed, ''and What is this ck lightning?! High tier element?!'', she cried out in surprise.


    Rex raises his hand intending to finish Miru off but suddenly,


    Miru snapped out of her daze "Poison Magic, Venomous Breath!"


    WHOOSH!


    Miru spat green gas from her mouth, it caught Rex off guard!


    He immediately pulled his hand back from Miru and covers his nose trying to not breathe and jumping away.


    After Rex''s hand got off from Miru, she immediately gets back up and dashes into the smoke escaping Rex.


    The green gas prickled his skin but it is not a problem, his regenerative ability is stronger.


    After Miru decided to retreat back, Rex hears a fight is happening on his left, ''That must be Hera fighting against Kiru, this smoke is annoying so we need to defeat him first'', he then dashes towards Hera direction.


    Meanwhile, Adhara and Rosie are bloodied, their clothes are tattered with scars.


    There are about six, rank-three ninjas attacking them through the smoke relentlessly. They attack and immediately disappear not letting themnd an attack.


    Rosie and Adhara wanted to back off a bit but suddenly the ground gripped their legs,


    She looks down to the ground and saw a hand made of rock holding her leg in ce before suddenly six white ninjas appeared from all of their sides.


    She gritted her teeth before suddenly her eyes glow green, "First stance, Wind Pir!"


    BOOM!!


    Wind mana exploded from beneath her feet sending both her and Adhara flying,


    The six white ninjas missed their attacks, they nce at Rosie and Adhara who is mid-air before suddenly,


    WHOOSH!!


    The wind mana around them suddenly wrap around their body restraining them, it is like a wind tentacle holding them in ce.


    Looking at this, Adhara didn''t waste the opportunity.


    Fire mana gathers around her mouth, her mouth bes fiery red as the fire mana grew more intense by the seconds.


    She takes a deep breath, "Normal Magic! Fire Breath!"


    SWOOSH!!


    Fire gushed out of her mouth endlessly, it burns the ce with fire.


    The six white ninjas tried to dodge but only two of them manage to break free of the wind tentacle and dodge it.


    "AARRGHH!!", the others scream in pain as they felt their bodies burn.


    Some of them use mana to shield them from the attacks but it is not enough, their skins started to make a bubbly pop under the intense heat before their body turns ck dropping dead.


    Adhara''s attack can rival that of an early rank four, she''s almost unbeatable on her realm.


    After scorching the white ninjas she didn''t stop,


    The rune on her neck glows green as her movement bes faster, in the blink of an eye, she arrives between the ninjas that managed to dodge.


    She stretches both of her hands towards the two white ninjas that manage to dodge her attack and chanted, "Ignite!"


    BOOM!


    Both white ninjas got flung upwards before they can realize what''s going on, they saw Rosie on their sides with glowing green eyes.


    The wind mana already viciously gathered on her hand, "Wind Eruption!"


    BOOM!!


    Wind hurricane exploded from her hands, it is much more powerful than before because of her higher rank.


    It threatened to tear the white ninjas apart.


    The remaining white ninjas didn''t have the time to chant before the hurricane hits them, "Leader! Save us!! ARGHH!!", they shouted desperately but it is toote.


    The wind hurricane ripped their body apart making the hurricane turns red in blood.


    Rex on the other side hears this scream as a smile appears on his face, ''They both have done well'', Rex thought. There are currently many white ninjas corpses around him, he already killed off the remaining white ninja on his way.


    Kiru is currently fighting against Hera,


    "Fire Magic!! Nova sh!!"


    SWOOSH!!


    Red cleave rushes out of Hera''s hands, it burns the ground ck heading towards Kiru.


    Kiru vanishes into a smoke dodging the attack before he jumped upnding on the fence he stands before, he felt something is wrong.


    Not long, Miru appeared beside him with a haggard look.


    "Miru? What happened? Who did this to you?", Kiru said in confusion, aside from Hera there should be no one that can threaten her.


    Miru replied with heavy breaths, "It''s Rex! He''s not a rank three, he''s inhumanly strong!"


    Hearing this, Kiru frown.


    The smoke started to clear out revealing all of the white ninja''s corpses.


    He was shocked to his core, ''Didn''t they say he''s probably peak rank three? How can he push Kiru until this state and kill off all the others?!''


    Kiru looks down and saw Rex and the girls covered with blood,


    They are not like normal students that he always fights, it feels like fighting a group of trained soldiers that is used to killing.


    ''They''re not normal!'', Kiru screamed in his heart.


    Rex looks around and saw Adhara and Rosie fine, he also saw Hera still burning with vigor.


    He got 50,000 Exp from killing the white ninjas, it is quite a harvest for him.


    He then nces at his surroundings and saw the girls were shocked while looking at Rex.


    ck lightning is hovering around his body like a shield, it gives off a powerful pressure although he is quite far away from them.


    ''Is that Rex?!'', this thought seeps into the girl''s and Hera''s minds.


    Looking at the unfavorable situation, Kiru gritted his teeth and said, "We shall retreat, let''s report back our findings"


    Kiru and Miru turns to their back and wanted to dash but suddenly,


    "Where did you think you''re going? You''re staying with me!"

 Chapter 83 Novice Assassins

    "Where did you think you''re going? You''re staying with me!"


    The ck lightning bes more intense around Rex''s body, he looks at Miru coldly, "sh!!"


    SWOOSH!!


    Rex''s body disappeared from the spot leaving sparks of ck lightning,


    He uses his newly acquired skill from the system that he just learned, it is a utility skill that increased his speed briefly.


    In a blink of an eye, he turns into sparks of ck lightning.


    Then suddenly, he appeared beside Miru just a couple of inches from grabbing her neck.


    One has to know that Miru is a speed specialist based on her high agility stats, although she is hurt, she''s still a fast Elementalist.


    ''Eh?", she looks to her back and saw Rex right behind her back.


    Miru widened her eyes in surprise, she didn''t expect Rex can be this fast based on the fight they had before where Rex barely catch up to her.


    Without giving her another chance to run, Rex grabbed her neck and mmed her down back to the warehouse.


    Kiru on the side was also shocked, ''When did he catch up to us?''


    BOOM!


    Miru mmed to the ground making a huge web-like crack, "Argh!!", she grunted in pain, blood gushed out of her mouth like a fountain.


    Rex knew based on Miru''s stats that she is a ss cannon who can''t take hits, getting mmed two times was her limit.


    He thennded beside Miru who is lying helplessly on the ground, he stomped his feet on Miru''s neck pinning her down on the ground.


    Miru struggles to move Rex''s feet to no avail, her bones are broken in numerous parts of her body and Rex''s strength is way above her league.


    Looking at this, Kiru stopped with his eyes bulged crazily. He then dashes back to the warehouse fuming with anger, "LET HER GO!!", he shouted angrily.


    Hearing this, Rex only chuckles slowly, "Or what?", he put more force on his stomp making Miru cough blood.


    "STOP!!", Kiru panicked, he looks at Miru with sorry eyes before raising his gaze to meet Rex, "What do you want?"


    "What do I want? You''re asking me that?", Rexughs.


    The white ninjas attack him out of nowhere, and how can he let them go just like that after threatening his and the girls'' lives.


    His eyes then turned cold abruptly, "Who sent you?"


    Kiru gritted his teeth desperately, his assassin side won''t let him say it but looking at Miru''s condition makes him struggle internally.


    Rex studied Kiru''s expression and said, "What are you doing? You''re an assassin, this is the time where you leave and report to your client", he then grins while pressing his feet on Miru''s neck, "Oh, I know! Is it because this girl is your sister?"


    Rex noticed that Kiru and Miru look simr, they are also different from the assassins he knows.


    He once met a group of assassins called the Crimson Smile, they are a group of specially trained Assassins during his time in the military. they hardly show any emotion or even socialize, and they are decisive enough to leave their caughtrade unlike Kevin in front of him.


    It''s a bit extreme but it''s how they supposed to be, any information about their client cannot be leaked because it is taboo for an assassin.


    Based on his perspective, these duo assassins are probably forced to be an assassin.


    Hera is watching this from Rex''s back, she sucked in a cold breath, ''So that''s why my instincts told me to avoid him, he''s a cold-blooded monster himself''.


    Her back is drenched in a cold sweat,


    Looking at Rex changes her view of him, she can''t see Rex as her student anymore.


    Even imagining Rex win against Kevin is not an impossible task anymore, rather, she will not be surprised if Rex totally wins one-sidedly.


    Adhara and Rosie on the other side are already used to this, they have seen Rex bes this cold multiple times.


    He bes like this whenever any of their lives were threatened.


    Rex''s ears perked up, he hears somethinging their way, "Surrender now, If not I will kill your poor little sister. Time''s limited, make your decision now"


    Kiru is still internally struggling, but seeing Miru''s bloodied eyes and painful wail makes him finally let go of his katana.


    ng!


    Looking at this, Rex''s smile bes even wider.


    He signals Hera to take the guy''s weapon and restrain him, he wanted to interrogate themter.


    Rex can hear the FAA approaching the warehouse because of the explosion from before, he doesn''t want them to capture Miru and Kiru for personal purposes so he decided to hide them.


    He opened the system and search for restrain items, he bought two items that are Aura Lock and level four Seal Chain.


    Aura lock is an item that can hide an Awakened aura for a day while a level four Seal Chain is a chain that can seal the power of a rank four Awakened or below for a day.


    His heart is bleeding because of the costs of these items especially the level four Seal Chain, he sighs, ''This''ll do'', Rex thought, he then put the item he bought to Miru and Kiru.


    The Seal Chain is just like a normal chain but has a weird aura surrounding it, it bes invisible after it is used on Miru and Kiru. The Aura Lock on the other hand is a tattoo etched on the target''s body, it is a ck skull-shaped tattoo.


    Kiru didn''t struggle because Miru is still under Rex''s feet, he obediently let Rex do his thing.


    He felt his body loses all power, for years of being an Awakened this is his first time feeling like a normal person again, ''What is this?'', he thought looking at the invisible chain wrapped on his body.


    After restraining Kiru, he then lifts his feet before started restraining Miru.


    Miru is in very bad shape, her voice is hoarse and she can''t even get up properly alone.


    She can only look at Kiru with a sorry expression, she probably felt guilty because of her getting caught.


    After putting it on Miru and Kiru, Adhara approached Rex and said, "Rex, the FAA ising"


    "I know, help me hide them", Rex replied after restraining both Miru and Kiru.


    Looking at this, Hera was confused, "Why do you intend on hiding them?


    "Ms. Hera, there must be people after our back so I need to know who. Relying on the FAA will only put me in the dark, so I will be the one doing the interrogating", he said nonchntly.


    Hera nodded her head, she then asks, "Okay...but how did you know the FAA ising? I don''t hear anything"


    Rex and Adhara were stunned and didn''t answer, they were thinking how to answer, "You didn''t hear it? I hear it too", Rosie intervenes with a smile.<sub> </sub>


    Hera was confused but suddenly,


    VROOM!!


    The sound of many vehicles arrives in front of the warehouse, from the sound Rex knew it is the FAA.


    Miru and Kiru who now can''t move their body were put in the back of a white truck not far from Rex and covered by a nket they found.


    They can only helplessly lie down lest they want to get caught by the FAA which is worse.


    ''At least we might survive if we stay silent, if we got caught by the FAA then we will definitely be executed'', Kiru thought as he signals Miru to stop wailing.


    Thud!


    Thud!


    Thud!


    The sound of footsteps was heard from the outside,


    Not long after, the warehouse entrance was opened revealing a group of people wearing FAA uniforms.


    The leader of the group is a robust old man, his eyes gazed at the surroundings sharply.


    He was quite shocked looking at the piles of corpses scattered around the ce, his eyes thennded on Rex''s group.


    He approaches Rex''s group and said, "Who are you?"


    Before anyone can answer, Hera already stepped forward and replied, "We are the representatives of Ochyra University for a tournament in Faraday University, my name is Hera, one of the lecturers of Ochyra University"


    The old man squinted his eyes and saw Hera''s uniform, "What happened here?''


    Hera exins to the old man about the event starting from when they got here, she didn''t miss out on any details except for Rex saving them from the explosion before.


    She feels that it will be hard to believe if she said that, well Rex is a student after all.


    Hearing Hera''s exnation, the old man was angered, "How dare they ran havoc here, MEN!! SEARCH THIS PLACE", he shouted.


    The FAA people then started to search this ce,


    It makes Rex and the others sweat a little fearing they might found Miru and Kiru,


    If the FAA found out about Miru and Kiru then they will probably question Rex and the others further, it will be a pain if they manage to do so.


    ''Hopefully, the items I bought are not for nothing'', Rex thought.


    Not long after, "South CLEAR!!"


    "North CLEAR!!"


    "West CLEAR!!"


    The FAA people reported one by one, their report is like a beautiful song ying on Rex''s ear.


    ''They didn''t find them!'', Rex thought relieved, but suddenly,


    "I think I hear something!! Eastside!!"


    Hearing this, Rex and the others started to sweat.


    Miru and Kiru are on the white truck on their east, it makes their hearts beat faster.


    Rex held his breath, ''Shit! They found them?''


    The old man walks towards the east side, he wanted to check what''s the sound they''re hearing.


    He looks around the ce then suddenly, "Please, don''t kill me"


    A white ninja survived Rex''s attack, his right arm is chopped off his body and his face is pale in pain and fear.


    Looking at this, the old man waves his hand signaling to bring this man.


    Rex and the others sigh in relief, they were thankful that Miru and Kiru are not caught by the FAA.


    Hera then steps forward and said, "Sir, can you take us to Faraday University?"


    The old man nces at Hera briefly before waving his hand.


    A manes towards him and salutes, "Let them fill in a report about what happened before escorting them to Faraday University"


    Hearing this, the man salutes again before guiding Rex and the others.


    After about half an hour of making a report, they finally resume their journey towards Faraday University.


    They are currently in an FAA van heading towards Faraday University, the four of them are sitting on their backs with tired expressions.


    "Rex!! When did you get the ck lightning?! You''re keeping secrets again!", Rosie pouted, Rex keeps getting further and further away from her.


    Adhara and Hera also got their ears perked up waiting for Rex to answer,


    Rex chuckles lightly, "I''m not keeping secrets, I just evolved my elements during our time in the VIP train"


    Hearing this, the girls were shocked.


    "That''s not fair! How can you evolve your element like that?! Where did you even get the resources to do that?", Rosieined.


    Adhara on the sides also added, "Yeah, it''s very expensive to evolve an element. Even talented people need at least months of dedication to evolve their elements"


    Hearing this, Rex felt overwhelmed because of their attempt to pressuring him to answer, "Fine, I got it from the trip I told you about. I meet an opportunity there, that''s why I got the resources to evolve my element"


    Rosie and Adhara''s eyes turn green, "BRING US IN YOUR TRIP NEXT TIME", they shouted in a union.


    Rex can only nod his head helplessly, ''I can''t possibly bring you guys, not if you''re not a part of SCO'', he thought.


    Because of this event, Hera changes her perspective of Rex.


    ''Power matching that of a peak rank four, ck lightning, and coldly decisive. He will be a great person in the future'', Hera thought while looking at Rex who smiles helplessly under Adhara and Rosie''s pressure.


    She chuckles wryly, ''This guy...'', she can''t believe that this smiling and innocent-looking guy just killed dozens of people about an hour ago.

 Chapter 84 Faraday University

    <Sudden Quest Completed!>


    <Killing Intent!>


    <Obtained 5000 Exp, 2500 Gold, and Medium-Grade Mana Charm Elixir>


    <Sudden Quest Completed!>


    <Ambush!>


    <Obtained 100,000 Exp, Sabertooth Lion Fang, and 1000 gold>


    <Level Up!>


    <Obtained 3 Attributable Stats>


    Rex smiles after he got the system''s notification, but he was confused as to why the Killing Intent gotpleted like that.


    ''Oh well, thanks for the free reward'', he then put the attributable stats into his endurance. He got a feeling that he will need it.


    He closes his eyes to rest or at least that''s what he wanted.


    But as soon as he closes his eyes, his head was filled with thoughts about everything that happened to him recently.


    ''I need to go back to the warehouse again to get Miru and Kiru, I''ll probably do it tonight'', Rex thought. Miru and Kiru are currently in the warehouse hiding, the ce is still filled by FAA so it is still a mystery whether Kiru and Miru will still be there when he got back.


    He then remembered about the ambush before, ''Whoever sent them, they will be alerted about how strong I currently am. But it''s odd, I don''t sense any killing intent from them as if they''re just wanted to injure me or test me''


    From the way the assassins move, they never attack Rex''s group vital part. Even Rosie and Adhara only got shes on their body, none of them was injured badly.


    It seems the assassins only wanted to injure them.


    After shrugging it off, Rex then opened the system tab remembering he still got 8 Skill Upgrade,


    He opened the skill tree tab to see if there''s anything that catches his eyes, he needs more skills in his arsenal before he reaches rank three.


    ''I need defensive skill, it will be useful during hard times. I can''t just keep relying on my regenerative abilities'', Rex thought.


    After scrolling for a minute in his mind, his eyes caught a skill.


    <Force Maniption - Level 1>


    Force is an aura that is produced by a strong fighter that trains their body to their max, it is a sign of a master hand-to-handbat fighter. This skill can help the user to feel and manipte force that can greatly increase the user''s body durability, it can be applied to anything the user thought.


    Seeing this skill, Rex was tempted.


    Not many peopleprehended force in this era because of Awakened powers,


    An Awakened usually focuses on their elemental mana which can also increase their physical power but mainly uses spells, the Force however needs an astonishing amount of physical training and will increase their physical attributes more than elemental mana can.


    Because of learning Ugrok''s skill and upgrading it to Force Beam, Rex can tap on this Force power but he still can''t feel or control it.


    The Force only gets activated when he uses Force Beam.


    ''Let''s learn this skill'', Rex decided to learn Force Maniption. The skill costs 5 Skill Upgrade and it is divided into three levels, the cost for this skill is 15 for level two, and 30 for level three.


    With the amount he has now, Rex can only buy the first level.


    He then learns Force Maniption skill,


    Immediately after, rows of information enter his brain and his body jolted a little. Unlike learning books or spells, skills from the skill tree didn''t cost any gold.


    His body glows with a white hue, he felt his body bes stronger and more powerful than before.


    Rex can also feel different entities in the surrounding, there is a white, dark yellow, and red substance dancing around along with elemental mana.


    It is a bizarre entity,


    Every time it gets close with Elemental Mana, the Elemental Mana simply changes its routes but if they do collide the Elemental Mana will just go through the entity.


    ''That must be Force'', Rex thought, he then tries to absorb this Force.


    Unlike Elemental Mana, this Force can be absorbed easily but Rex can only absorb the white Force. The dark yellow and red Forces didn''t budge no matter how hard Rex tries to attract them.


    He was confused but he then suddenly realize, ''That must be a higher-level force, that''s why I can''t absorb it yet''


    After absorbing the White Force for about a minute, he then suddenly can''t absorb this White Force anymore.


    There is a limit to how much he can get this White Force.


    He can feel his body filled with these White Force and he also felt stronger!


    ''I must try this outter, I reckon that my physical abilities raise for quite a bit'', Rex thought, he then tries to surround himself with the White Force.


    His purpose for getting this skill is to make a barrier made of force, it will act as a defensive measure.


    Rex puts his focus to the max, he guides the White Force to surround his body like a barrier.


    The White Force easily covered Rex''s body creating a thin white barrier that hardly seen by naked eyes, it makes Rex''s skin brighter.


    ''Let''s try out its durabilityter when I got to Faraday University'', Rex thought.


    Just as he wants to open his eyes, Rosie already shouted from his side, "REX!! We''re here!!"


    Rex jolted because of Rosie''s shock, he opened his eyes and straightens his body forward but slipped and stumbles to his other side.


    Squish!


    His headnded on something squishy, "Eh?", he was stunned for a moment.


    A sweet womanly fragrant seeped into his nose, it smells like a sweetvender that felt soothing to his nose. He can''t help but praise the person wearing this perfume, he nodded his head repeatedly but suddenly.


    Tsss!!


    Rex''s head suddenly felt scorching hot, he looks behind him and can''t help to sweat.


    His head identallynds on Ms. Hera''s twin big mountains, itnded perfectly in the middle.


    They are currently in a van so the seat is face-to-face with each other, Hera, Rex, and Rosie is on the left side while Adhara is on the right side facing them.


    ''So that''s why it''s weirdly squishy and soothin'', Rex thought but his expression suddenly freezes when he saw Ms. Hera''s expression.


    "Ms...Ms. Hera...", he said stutteringly.


    Hera''s red aura started to leak out, her face bes red like a tomato.


    Rex is preparing himself to get pped, he closes his eyes epting his punishment but that p neveres.


    He opened his eyes and peek at his front, he saw Hera looks down embarrassedly.


    He wanted to apologize fearing Hera will report him but suddenly, Hera only turns her head away and leave Rex''s head be which is stillying on her chests.<sub> </sub>


    "Eh?", Rex was stunned, he still can''t process what Hera''s action meant.


    Just as he wants to clear the misunderstanding, suddenly two hands grabbed both of his shoulders.


    His back started to sweat, he felt two tigresses looking at him from his back.


    He slowly looks at his back and saw Adhara and Rosie with bulged veins, they are smiling gently but their aura is intending to explode at any moment.


    Crack!


    Their knuckles make a cracking sound, it is starting to get intense.


    Rex looks at suddenly saw his own body releasing a pale ck aura, his Bleak Sense saw immense fearing out of his own body!


    "Wait, It was an ident", Rex said wryly.


    Adhara and Rosie didn''t even want to hear Rex''s exnation before suddenly, "AAHHH!!!"


    ~


    In an office somewhere in Ratmawati City,


    "Where are they? Why haven''t they reported back yet?", a man wearing a ck suit shouted with clear confusion, his eyebrows scrunched together in thought.


    The person in front of the man replied, "I don''t know Mr. President, we haven''t got anything back from them"


    The man touches his chin in thoughts, "That''s weird, there should be at least one of them reporting back"


    "Yes, It''s not their usual style at all. There''s no way this Rex Silverstar beat them all right?", the person said with a frown, he looks worried.


    The man leans to his chair, and lights a cigarette, he then said, "How many White Assassins did you send to test them?"


    The person looks down on a paper and replies, "I sent twenty-plus people, two peak rank four, and a couple of early rank fours to handle him, the rest are rank three. It should be enough to test a student like him"


    After pausing briefly, the person continues, "The lecturer, Hera is only a peak rank four. So the mission should go smoothly"


    Hearing this, The man chuckles a little, "Even Kevin can only hold his own against a peak rank four Awakened, let alone a nobody from Ochyra University. Let''s just wait for a little"


    ~


    Rex and the girls are currently walking towards Faraday University entrance,


    Rex got a huge bump on his head because of Rosie and Adhara earlier, he follows the girls while holding his bump.


    "I didn''t even do it intentionally", Rex mumbles to himself.


    Just before they arrive at the entrance, a woman wearing blue zers with a white t-shirt underneath is waiting for them in front of the entrance.


    Based on her clothes, she is definitely one of the lecturers of Faraday University.


    Hera leads the others towards the woman, she puts on her stoic professional look as they approach the woman.


    "Wee to Faraday University, I''m Rita one of the Lecturers here", the woman said while bowing slightly.


    She then continues, "You must be the representatives of Ochyra University, it''s my pleasure to wee you all here. I heard about the ident, my sincere condolences"


    Rita nce at them before her eyes widened for a second, then a frown appears on her face.


    Rex caught this weird reaction, ''Why she looks shocked after looking at us?''


    Hera also notices this and then said, "Thank you, we thankfully manage to kill all of them"


    Hearing this, Rita can''t cover her shocked expression anymore. She then smiles awkwardly and said, "You must be tired then, please follow me to your rooms"


    They then follow Rita to their rooms,


    Faraday University is just like sector 2E, they are covered with white-colored and look futuristic.


    The buildings are made of the same materials as sector 2E and it isfortable to walk in, a huge levitating chandelier with a red crystal on top of it that emits a translucent red light greets them after they enter Faraday University.


    It majestically shone on all corners bringing afortable feeling.


    ''Hmm, the fire mana is dense here. Is that chandelier a treasure?'', Rex thought.


    The students here are also wearing white uniforms, and they are all looking stoic and serious. It''s not bustling like Ochyra University, they are all like robots.


    Some of the students are wearing high-tech equipment that Rex has never seen before, firearms are also amon thing here.


    Just by looking at them, Rex already knows they are all boring geniuses. He feltfortable in this quiet atmosphere.


    After walking for a while, they finally arrive at their rooms.


    It is located on the outer-most dorm section, it is not luxurious like his room in Ochyra University but it''s alright.


    "Here''s the key for your rooms, please if you need anything just call me by pressing this button", Rita said pointing at the hologram etched on the wall.


    The other nodded their heads before Rita finally left them.


    Just after Rita left, Rex said, "They''re the ones who send the white assassin before right?"


    "Yes, her expression is like an opened book", Hera said sharply, she''s fuming with anger but she held it in.


    Adhara also added, "Yes I can see her surprise aura and it is very intense, she definitely thought we will be in a bad shape"


    Meanwhile, Rosie on the other hand got left out.


    From the moment they arrive at Faraday University, her focus goes to the surrounding ce that looks like a spaceship.


    She didn''t understand what''s going on, "Wait what?", she said confusedly.


    ~


    "Hello? Did you get Rosie? Where is she? I will immediately go there?", Gregg asks the person on his phone.


    Bzztt!!


    Gregg frowns, "What do you mean Rex has a peak rank four-guard protecting him? He''s just a nobody"


    BZZTT!!


    Tuut~


    "WHAT THE HELL!!", Gregg shouted madly, he can''t believe that his n failed just like that. He wanted to kidnap Rosie to lure Rex into a trap but who would''ve thought that Rex has guards on his side.


    Gaby approaches him with a curious look, "What is it?"


    "They failed, they got attacked by White Ninjas out of nowhere", Gregg said with a darkened expression.

 Chapter 85 Training Ground

    Rex approaches Rosie and smacks her head,


    SMACK!!


    "What''s that for?", Rosie pouted while holding her head, she looks dumb right now.


    Rex sent her a mocking look and said, "Pay attention to your surrounding, don''t get caught up with unnecessary things"


    "It''s my first time here, why do you have to be so mean", Rosie rebutted, turning her head away.


    After talking briefly, Rex and the others unpack their things and settle down.


    They all will stay in this room for the rest of their visit.


    The room is spacious and has two king-sized beds. It is decorated neatly with futuristic white and grey furniture, hologram clocks, voice control hologram telephone, and it even has its own automated kitchen and bar.


    All in all, it is quite a spacious room.


    Rex felt he''s living in the future just by seeing the stuff they use, it''s nothingpared to Ochyra University''s medieval-style building.


    He was the first to unpack his stuff, the girls still have tons of things on their bags.


    The room also showcases the full view of sector 2E from its windows, it is breathtaking, to say the least in Rex''s opinion.


    The street is covered with greenery and a ss shield on top of it, skyscrapers reach high touching the sky, and there is also a flying castle way above the sky that is located way higher than the flying cars.


    Rex was curious about the castle, he will try to remember and ask itter.


    After seeing the scenery, Rex then went to the bathroom to freshen himself before going to the training ground.


    He didn''t forget what he came here to do, he wanted to provoke Kevin.


    Ten minutester,


    "REX!! Open up, I need to pee", Rosie shouted while banging on the door.


    Rex is currently looking at the mirror, "Wait a sec, I need to brush my teeth!", he shouted back.


    He grabbed his toothbrush and wanted to start brushing his teeth but suddenly he notices something, he stares at his teeth in confusion.


    He suddenly can sharpen his fangs at will, it is like a muscle on his fangs that he can control.


    From the moment he bes a High Werewolf, all sorts of changes happened to him starting from his nail that can turn into a w, and now his teeth can be longer at his will.


    ''Huh, I''m not going to turn into a real Werewolf right?'', Rex thought.


    Although he can extend his fangs, he can''t imagine biting someone''s limb off. Thest time he did it was when he fought Zegrath and he didn''t even bite off his limbs, he only bites it. He does that purely because of the heat of the moment, and instincts.


    BANG! BANG! BANG!


    "Rex open the door?! Why are you taking so long like a girl?", Rosie shouted again.


    Rex started to get annoyed, he finally opens the door and walks out, "You''re so noisy, keep it down will you?"


    Rosie only scoffed before mming the door at him.


    ''This girl is always as hectic as ever if only I didn''t agree to be her boyfriend'', Rex sigh.


    He wanted to get dressed but suddenly,


    Thud!


    Hera who is sitting on the bed was surprised when she saw Rex, the phone in her hand falls to the ground making a thudding sound.


    Rex saw Hera''s surprised look, he looks down and found that he''s only covered in a towel.


    His muscr build that can even make the most muscr man to shame was exposed, his towel only covers his private parts revealing his V-cut all the way down to his knee.


    Adhara saw this and said, "He always do that ms, you have to get used to it"


    Hera turns her red face away and nodded his head, ''You''re a teacher Hera, snapped out of it'', she thought.


    She''s always cold to men in general, because of that she never has any kind of rtionship. This is her first time seeing a man''s body, it makes her feel stiflingly hot for some reason.


    Rex got dressed quickly, he then said, "I''m going to the training ground"


    Before he can even open the door, "Let mee, I''ll apany you", Hera said hurriedly while taking her bag and phone.


    Rex didn''t argue and let here, ''She''s probably scared I''m going to make a scene here''


    Adhara didn''te because she''s not done unpacking her things.


    After that, they both went out of the room and search for the training ground.


    The sun is already got engulfed by the night, it is stillte so Rex is in a hurry to find Kevin, ''I''ll just go to the training ground to test out my new skills, I''ll make a ruckus there to lure Kevin'', Rex thought.


    While both of them are walking side to side, every student they met along the way casts them a curious gaze.


    Some even tried to talk to Rex but he quickly realized that they''re filming him, so he decided to ignore them.


    "It''s a visitor! Which university did theye from?"


    "I don''t know, quick post it on the university web!"


    "They''re probably the representative from the new university, Ochyra University. This is going to be fun"


    Rex hears all of their whispers with his enhanced hearing, ''Well, at least Kevin will know I''m here because of them'', he thought.


    It''s easy to find the training ground, unlike Ochyra University.


    There is a small robot in every corner of the ce, it can help the students or visitors in finding ces or even report something.


    The little robot is like a small astronaut, its eyes are blue and it can change emotions depending on its mood.


    "What can you help me? I mean What can I help you?", the little robot said.


    Rex and Hera chuckle a little before saying, "Can you guide me to the Training Ground? I don''t know where it is"


    The robot''s emotion turns into a surprised look before it replies, "You must be a visitor then, Let me guide you", it said before starting to guide Rex and Hera.


    It looks cute especially when it moves its tiny legs to guide Rex to the training ground.


    After about five minutes, they finally arrive at the training ground.


    The little robot bids its goodbye after apanying them to the training ground, it gives Rex and Hera a card before it waves its cute hands and going back to its original spot.<sub> </sub>


    Hera''s eyes shone while looking at the robot,


    From a nce, Rex definitely knows that she thinks the robot is cute, if not for Rex here, she probably will y with the robot some more.


    Rex then looks at the training ground in front of him, he''s still at the entrance so he can''t see the inside yet.


    The ce has more crowdsing in and out of the training ground, it is more livelypared to other parts of this university.


    The students notice Rex''s weird clothing, they then whisper among themselves.


    Rex ignore the student''s curious gaze and studied the students getting into the training ground, they queue neatly to get inside the training ground.


    They show the card to a robot at the entrance of the training ground.


    The robot then takes the card and scans it, then they scan the person who gave the card before suddenly the person''s information appears on the screen beside the robot.


    "Ka Sklire, Second Year, Grey", the robot said with a robotic voice before letting the person inside.


    Looking at this, Rex was confused, "I understand the first two but what did Grey mean?"


    Hera shakes her head, "Let''s just try it, I''m sure it will be fine", she said before pushing Rex to go first.


    ''You said it will be fine but you push me to do it first'', Rex chuckles.


    He then queues up the line and not long it is his turn, he gave the card he got from the little robot.


    The robot did the exact same procedure as before, it scans the card before scanning Rex''s body.


    It shot a light blue light from its eyes towards Rex''s toe all the way to his head, then Rex''s information appears on the screen.


    "Rex Silverstar, Visitor, Brown", the robot said before letting Rex through.


    Hera was up next, "Hera Larson, Visitor, Brown"


    After they both got scanned, they look at each other before looking at the entrance in front of him.


    The entrance of the training ground is only covered with blue buzzing energy, it renders everything behind it unseeable from the outside.


    Rex already saw the other students and they only walk past this entrance.


    He then stretches out his hand and inserts it into the entrance,


    Bzzz...


    It makes a buzzing sound, he looks at his hand and saw that it was swallowed by the entrance but he can still feel his hand.


    After making sure, he went all the way inside.


    Bzzz...


    Rex and Hera went inside the entrance, they close their eyes because of the bright light but soon they adjusted.


    They opened their eyes slowly and greeted by the huge training ground filled with students.


    Sound of fighting and shout can be heard from all direction, many students are training with their weapons, some is meditating in a quiet room on his right, and some are sparing with each other.


    It brings different kinds of vibe from the quiet vibe on the outside.


    Rex''s eyes shone brightly when he saw many facilities that help the students in training, ''No wonder Kevin is cocky, our training ground iscklusterpared to this'', Rex thought.


    Hera on Rex''s side is writing something on her phone, it looks like she''s documenting this ce.


    Rex was confused about an orb floating above everyone in this training ground, he has one of these floating orbs too and it is brown in color. There are four colors of these orbs, Red, Grey, Brown, and Gold.


    He was curious as to what these orbs signify but then suddenly,


    Rex''s ears are attracted to something on his right, it is the sound of a fight.


    There are students inside some kind of arena, the arena is a circle shape and it is covered with blue energy that looks slightly different from the entrance.


    Rex is not stupid so he immediately knows that it is a barrier made to keep the fight inside the arena.


    There are about ten arenas on his right, and it is all used by students.


    Rex saw some of the students inside the arena is not fighting another student, rather, they fight against a robot that Rex has never seen before.


    "What is that?!", Rex shouted excitedly as he approaches the arena.


    The robot inside of the arena looks drastically different from the little robot he met before, the one inside the arena looks tough and more fearsome.


    It is human-shaped with different models, some use firearms, some use elemental attacks, and some are purely physical. They also vary in size, the robot using a firearm is massive, the one using an elemental attack is lean, and the one using a physical attack is muscr.


    Rex was excited to fight these robots.


    He then saw an Arena that many people gathered to watch, it is the center-most arena with a man inside of it.


    The man is wearing a sleevelessbat suit, his legs are covered with armor and he''s swinging his saber against a ck human-shaped robot also using a saber that fully utilizes physical attacks.


    "Here goes Bruce challenging a level four P-1 robot, he can''t win this"


    "I saw him train hard for this fight, but P-1 is too much. Its physical abilities can match that of an early-rank four Supernatural, it''s not a peak rank three opponents"


    BAM!!


    Bruce got pushed back after colliding with P-1, his eyes are still calm as water.


    P-1 didn''t give him the chance to breathe, it dashes towards him and sent a roundhouse kick aiming at Bruce''s head.


    Looking at this, Bruce raised his arm to block but suddenly.


    P-1''s leg makes a mechanical sound before it suddenly changes its kick trajectory to Bruce''s stomach, it caught Bruce off guard as itnds a heavy kick to Bruce''s stomach.


    BANG!!


    "Akh!!", Bruce was thrown away crashing to the arena walls.


    Looking at this, Rex shakes his head, "That P-1 is faster than that guy, it also has some martial arts programmed into it making it lethal. The guy''s good but it''s not enough, if it was me I can defeat it easily", Rex mumbles.


    "It''s not that the guy is bad, you''re the one who is a freak", Hera said from the sides.


    Rex only replied with slight chuckles when suddenly, "Oh really?", a voice interrupted them from the side.

 Chapter 86 Testing Training Robot

    "Oh really?"


    Rex and Hera nce to their side and saw a man wearing abat suit, he''s as tall as Rex but much leaner than Rex.


    "What do you want?", Rex said coldly.


    Hera on the side started to panic, she didn''t know what to do. Rex is giving a re to the guy and it makes her heart thump, ''One wrong move, this guy will be done for'', she thought.


    She wanted to interrupt it but the guy beat her to it, "Chill dude, I''m just asking. The name''s Bennie", he said while stretching out his hand.


    Rex''s frown disappears, "Sorry about that, My name''s Rex. Rex Silverstar from Ochyra University", many people came to provoke him so he subconsciously answers with a cold tone to any stranger that greets him.


    Hearing this, Bennie freeze a moment with a frown, "Rex Silverstar? I heard that from somewhere"


    Then suddenly,


    Snap!


    Bennie snap his fingers and said with a surprised expression, "Rex Silverstar! The one awarded two medals of honors from UWO!"


    Rex smiles awkwardly, ''My name is quite famous I must say, well a teenager that brings changes to the war is certainly something'', he thought.


    Bennieughs, "That''s a surprise, what are you doing here?", he asks.


    "I''m one of the representatives of Ochyra University", Rex replied nonchntly, he turns his head to watch back the fight in the arena.


    Bennie nodded his head and said jokingly, "So, what did you said earlier about he''s not good enough and you can beat that robot easily?"


    "It''s up to you to believe it or not, but that''s simply the truth", Rex said calmly.


    For him the robot has too many ws, it is programmed so he can''t me the robot.


    "That person inside is Trevor, he''s a peak rank three Awakened and is known for his hand-to-handbat. He is arguably one of the best fighters in Faraday University", Bennie exins.


    Rex listens to him and nodded his head, he can see Trevor has a gold orb above his head.


    He bes more curious about the floating orbs, "Say, what are these orbs on top of my head and the others", Rex asks Bennie.


    Bennie chuckles making Rex felt embarrassed, "It''s my first time here, stopughing"


    "These orbs signify our status, Grey means it is a normal student, Brown is for visitors like you two, Red is for students that breach the training ground rules multiple times, and gold is a top ranker of Faraday University", Bennie exins while pointing at each of the orbs.


    Hearing this, Rex understands the gist of it.


    The students around him mainly have grey orbs, he can see some of the students with red orbs but he can''t find any students with gold orbs except for this Trevor.


    "What''s this rule you talk about?", Rex asks.


    "The rules are simple, everyone in this ce can challenge each other except for people with red orbs, a student can decline people with red orbs. And also it is prohibited to inflict permanent injury or ganging up without permission", Bennie said.


    Hearing this, Rex was quite a shock by how simple the rules are, ''Then these red orbs students must be really violent'', he thought.


    After looking around, Bennie suddenly said, "Why don''t you try fighting the robot then?"


    "I can do that? I''m a visitor, is that even allowed?", Rex asks.


    Bennieughs a little, "Of course, especially since you''re a guest you can use this arena to your will"


    Just as Rex wanted to try it, Hera on the sides held him, "Rex, don''t make a scene please"


    Rex can only send Hera a smirk before leaving her.


    Her worried expression crumbles turning even paler, she can only follow Rex helplessly.


    Trevor is already beaten by the P-1 as the fight ended, the students around cheered him up but his expression is darkened. Rex can immediately tell that he''s a hard-working student just by looking at him.


    After Trevor walks out, Rex walks past him followed by Bennie and Hera.


    Looking at them, Trevor held Bennie and ask, "Who are they?"


    "The representatives of Ochyra University, that guy said he can beat level four P-1 easily", Bennie said before he shrugs his hand off and left Trevor.


    Trevor squinted his eyes as he studied Rex, his expression then turns into shock, "F...Force!!"


    The arena has a changing room inside of it, it is a ce where fighters change into their equipment and set their opponents via hologram.


    "Did you bring your equipment? If not I can lend you mine", Bennie said after seeing Rex didn''t bring anything.


    Rex only waves his hand as he takes out his battle gloves from Adhara.


    Bennie was speechless, "You need armor to fight them, it''s suicide to fight P-1 without equipment"


    Hera on the side held Bennie, "It''s okay, he always fights like this"


    ''What? Is he cocky or just that good?'', Bennie thought before letting Rex went inside the arena.


    Rex adjusted the robot into the same one Trevor fought, he wanted to test the robot''s skill and also his Force barrier.


    ''I''m not going to fight with my ck Lightning, let''s save that for the fight with Kevin'', Rex thought.


    He then enters the arena under the Faraday University''s students.


    "Who''s that? He wanted to try fighting level four P-1 that even Trevor can''t beat?"


    "He''s a visitor, look at his orb"


    "A cocky fighter from another University, I''m going to enjoy him losing"


    Rex ignored the crowd of students and started to stretch, his calm demeanor makes the students sent a mocking look to him.


    Not long after, the entrance on the other side of the arena opened revealing the P-1 robot.


    On closer inspection, the robot is already recovered from the fight against Trevor. It is ck in color with yellow glowing eyes, it is muscr and as tall as Rex, its face is covered with a mask, and it''s covered with armor from head to toe.


    If any other fighter that uses a battle glove fight this robot, they will be at a huge disadvantage because of the thick armor covering its body.


    But Rex is no ordinary fighter.


    Trevor watches Rex intently from the side, he wanted to see the extent of Force user that he always dream of.


    Rex squat down and touches the ground, ''It is the same sand as the training hall in Ochyra University, It''ll be easier to fight it then'', Rex thought.


    He''s already used to this terrain so he''s not worried,


    A fighter that has never fought on sand terrain will use unnecessary stamina to move because of the sand, they can easily get tired if they''re not used to the sand. The sand is also dune so it makes moving rather hard, it tends to suck in the fighter''s feet when they make a sudden move.


    P-1 drags the huge saber on its hand leaving a straight line on the ground, the saber looks heavy and menacing to other students.


    Looking at the approaching P-1, Rex focuses the force in his body to make a translucent barrier.


    His eyes then glisten,


    Race: Robot


    Power: Rank Four(Early)


    Mental: 0


    Strength: 75<sub> </sub>


    Agility: 55


    Endurance: 50


    Intelligence: 0


    ''A well-rounded stat, it only has physical stats just like it''s programmed'', Rex thought.


    Teng!


    A ''Ready'' sign hologram appeared above the arena, it then started to count down from three.


    Rex activates his Force to cover his whole body like a nket, then a notification appeared.


    <The user''s stats have been increased by 10%>


    Looking at this, Rex was delighted, ''Not only I have an extrayer of protection, but I can also increase my stats without the moon''


    He then looks at the robot in front of him with excitement, his body unable to hold in the excitement as it started to tremble.


    He wanted to try out his new skills and also taste the technological development of humans in thisst decade.


    Teng!


    ''START!''


    BOOM!!


    P-1 dashes towards Rex immediately exploding the sand beneath it, it was programmed to be an aggressive fighter.


    Rex jumped back to guard and wait for P-1''s move,


    P-1 shes Rex with its huge saber creating a crescent shockwave, the power behind the sh is not to be underestimated.


    The sh was fast, it approaches Rex like a shadow but Rex can see it clearly.


    His high perception due to his Werewolf bloodline can see the sh clearly, it is a fast sh but he manages to raise his arm to block it.


    ng!!


    The saber seems to sh with the metal te of his battle glove creating a nging sound that can be heard throughout the training ground.


    But if one looks closely, there is a thin white barrier that blocks P-1''s attack.


    The saber got blocked cleanly by Rex, ''The Force Barrier seems sturdy enough to block an opponent with 75 Strength''


    P-1 makes a mechanical sound before the saber sh again towards Rex.


    Rex react to this sudden movement and jumped away dodging the saber, it didn''te close to touch Rex.


    BAM!!


    The saber hits the ground creating a ssh of sand, it misses Rexpletely.


    P-1 didn''t stop, it keeps dashing towards Rex madly sending a flurry of shes that keep getting blocked by Rex easily.


    "Look at that guy on the defensive, he can''t do anything against P-1''s flurry attacks"


    "Of course, that is level four P-1 that even Trevor can''t defeat"


    Bennie also shakes his head in disappointment, he thought Rex will be different but who knows he can''t defeat level four P-1.


    Hera on the side notice Bennie''s expression and said, "You better keep watching"


    Meanwhile,


    P-1 started to use its hand and legs to attack Rex alongside its saber, it raises its arm and makes a heavy sh towards Rex.


    Rex held his arm up to block the saber but suddenly he heard a mechanical sound on P-1''s leg.


    Just when the saber wants to connect, it suddenly stopped mid-track as P-1 sent a kick towards Rex''s head.


    It is the same move as the one that finishes Trevor.


    Rex already figured out P-1''s pattern as he dodges the kick by rolling to the side and punch P-1''s shoulder joint.


    CLANG!!


    The punch shatters P-1''s left arm like it was nothing, it stumbles back before stabbing the saber to the sand and stopping.


    The crowd was dead silent seeing this scene, they can''t believe that P-1 that only a couple of second and third-year students can beat got shattered like that.


    It is simply a p to every student''s face that mocks Rex earlier.


    Bennie was also shocked, he scratches his eyes trying to make sure what he''s seeing is true, "Oh my god! He shattered it!! P-1''s arm just got shattered by his bare fist!!"


    All of the doubts Bennie has over Rex got washed to the drain, he''s simply astonishing.


    Hera on the side also cracked a smile, ''He didn''t even use his elements, it felt good to have a student like him'', she thought.


    In the arena,


    After shattering P-1''s arm, Rex didn''t stop and dashes towards P-1 that just got up.


    He pulls back his arm as his eyes glint ferociously, "Force Beam!"


    P-1 raises its other arm to block Rex''s punch, but it is useless.


    CLANG!!


    P-1''s other arm got shattered by Rex''s punch, itpletely crumbles into pieces like broken ss. It got pushed back stumbling a couple of meters, P-1''s condition is pathetic to describe.


    The saber on P-1''s other hand that just got shattered falls and stabs to the ground.


    Rex pulls this heavy saber off the ground under each student''s gaze, he then swings the saber in a crescent shape.


    sh!


    The saber cuts P-1 in half, it buzzes for a moment before its yellow eyes died down.


    Teng!


    ''Winner! Rex Silverstar!''


    After the announcement, the students were still silent as they refuse to admit what they have just witnessed.


    Hera on the other hand is pping her hands madly followed by Bennie, she was so hyped about Rex''s win.


    Trevor on the outside was also speechless, ''So that''s the power of a Force User'', he thought with excited eyes.


    "Yep, that''s not much of a challenge", Rex mumbles as he walks out o the arena.


    Just before he turns his body an announcement suddenly appeared above him,


    ''New Challenger!'', a mechanical voice seeped into Rex''s ear, it makes everyone look at the other corner in confusion.


    Rex also cracked a grin, ''Challenger? This is gonna be fun'', he thought

 Chapter 87 Meeting A Friend

    ''New Challenger!''


    The other end entrance opened revealing a masked guy not wearing any armor just like Rex,


    He wears a ck tank top with a ne decorating it,bat pants that hugged his legs tightly, and his body is jacked, unlike the usual lean students.


    From a nce, Rex can already feel this guy''s dominating pressure.


    He somewhat felt the guy''s aura is familiar, ''Did I know him?'', Rex thought with a frown.


    The guy started to walks inside the Arena with steady steps,


    His demeanor tells Rex that he''s not impressed with Rex''s feat before, his long strong stride adds a confident aura around him making Rex feel annoyed.


    The guy stops about five meters away from Rex, his back is straight as an arrow.


    Rex is trying to figure out the familiar guy in front of him, he just can''t put his thumb on who this familiar guy is.


    "Who''s that?"


    "Masked student? I never saw him before"


    "But his demeanor looks simr to that guy, the first-year top three ranker"


    "Now that you said it, he indeed looks like that guy. He even has a gold orb"


    The guy stares at Rex from behind his mask, "You changed, I''m quite surprised that you have be this strong. It also shocks me to see you here, I thought you will not be interested in this kind of tournament", he said with a muffled voice.


    Hearing this, Rex bes more certain that this guy is someone he knows.


    Before Rex can even answer,


    ''Begin!''


    The hologram screen announces the start of the fight, the guy instantly dashes towards Rex.


    He wears brass knuckles simr to Rex''s, the decisive dash and movement are all telling Rex that this guy is an expert!


    BAM!


    Rex blocked the guy''s right punch, he can feel his force barrier trembling for a bit.


    ''This guy is strong!'', Rex thought, he then jumped back to create a distance between them trying to restart the match.


    Rex knows that the first one to close the distance will have the momentum in hand-to-handbat, so he''s trying to restart the fight.


    Looking at Rex jumping back, the guy smirk.


    Swoosh!!


    The guy''s body glows with a red aura, his movement bes even faster as he rains a flurry of punches towards Rex.


    BAM!


    BAM!


    BAM!


    Rex got pushed back because of the punches, it is way heavier than P-1''s attacks before.


    He dodges the guy''s left hook and counter with an uppercut towards the guy''s chin, Rex''s counter is wless and it is very hard to dodge or block it.


    Just before the punchnded, the guy suddenly jump dodging the punch by a hair''s length.


    ''What?! His reflex is pretty good, he''s even better than any students I fought'', Rex thought, he was surprised that his counter got dodged easily.


    The guynded a couple of meters away,


    ''This is my chance!'', Rex thought as he dashes like a shadow, he arrived in front of the guy in mere seconds.


    Rex can see the guy is surprised, he then rains punches towards him.


    Every punch he sent is targeted and decisive, it should overwhelm any opponents he fight even during his military times against veterans but the scene in front of him shocked him to the core.


    The guy''s defense is rock solid, he blocks and dodges every punch and even has the time to counter some of them.


    The crowd was mesmerized by the fight, even the other fight stops after seeing Rex''s.


    "Oh my god! They''re even!"


    "I don''t know which one to root anymore, they''re both good!"


    Trevor''s eyes glued on the fight, it is his passion to be an expert of hand-to-handbat.


    Hera was also shocked, she can''t believe that someone can be on par with Rex''s hand-to-handbat that even no students in Ochyra Universitye close.


    Rex dodges the guy''s counter and sends a kick towards his right kidney,


    The guy noticed that he can''t dodge it so he quickly twists his body and sent a spinning back fist towards Rex''s head.


    BAM!!


    Both of them got hit,


    Rex''s kicksnded on the guy''s back because of the guy''s movement, while the guy''s spinning back fist got nted right on Rex''s face. They got flung a couple of meters before stopping.


    Blood leaked out of both of their mouths, the attack they receive is heavy and it definitely hurt them both.


    After a brief pause, they dash to each other again.


    ''His defense is rock solid! I need to aim his legs'', Rex thought, during the military, he is taught to aim at the opponent''s legs if they are turtling. It will make them opened up and do mistakes.


    Rex swing a low kick but suddenly,


    Grab!


    Before Rex can even aim at the guy''s legs, the guy already anticipated this and grab Rex''s leg and push him to the ground.


    ''Shit!'', Rex fell to the ground.


    The guy quickly get on top of him pinning Rex down,


    Rex''s hands is held by the guy, he''s in an unfavorable position with his chest exposed to attack.


    Just as Rex wanted to get out of the position, he saw the guy''s mouth started to get fiery as fire mana concentrate.


    In the nick of the moment, Rex manages to pull his leg and kick the guy off of him.


    Rex then rolls backward and stand back up with his battle stance, he then said, "That''s cheating, I thought we''re fighting using fist only"<sub> </sub>


    The guy didn''t respond,


    Looking at this, Rex decided to also use his skill.


    Force started to gather on his hand fiercely creating a white hue, it makes the wind flutter. Because of Rex''s Force Maniption skill, he can control the amount of Force in his Force Beam and he can even use all of the force in his body to gather on his arm.


    His Force Beam skill grows stronger thanks to the Force Maniption skill.


    The guy didn''t sit idle, Fire mana started to twirl around his fist before turning into a red hulking figure.


    It stares at Rex fiercely before he dashes towards Rex.


    Rex epts the guy''s challenge as he dashes towards the guy with intense Force swirling on his arm.


    "Force Beam!!"


    "Fire Titan Art, Colossal Punch!"


    BOOM!!


    Both fists collided creating a huge explosion of energy,


    The explosion makes the sand burst creating a shockwave to the surrounding, it makes everyone inside of the Training Ground nce at the arena feeling the intense fight.


    It sted both Rex and the guy away towards the Arena''s wall,


    BAM!!


    They both got nted inside the Arena''s hall creating a huge crater on it, the Arena barrier even flickers because of the impact.


    Rex gets out of the Arena''s wall with a smirk etched on his face, his full of injuries body seems to not hurt him at all.


    On the other side,


    The guy is also going out of the Arena''s wall, he also has a smirk on his face as his mask cracked.


    "It''s been quite a while...Edward", Rex said with a smile.


    Edward scratches his head chuckling, "I wanted to keep it a secret some more but you caught on too quickly Rex, That''s no fun", he said with injuries all over.


    He then walks toward Rex before giving him a bro hug, "How are you dude?"


    "Hah! I''m fine. I was quite surprised and confused when you can hold against my attacks, but your military-style takedown gives it off", Rex replied.


    All this while, Rex never meets an equal in hand-to-handbat. He was quite shocked at first when he found a pretty sturdy guy in this ce but who would''ve thought that this guy was Edward all along.


    "No wonder It''s hard, it''s you all along", Rex continues before tapping Edward''s shoulder.


    Edwardugh out loud and said, "Of course, they didn''t call me Turtle King for nothing. Let''s catch up, I know a ce around here"


    Rex nodded before they both walk out of the arena.


    The crowd was speechless, the fight ended just like that. They both left the arena while joking with each other like an old friend, which makes the crowd confused.


    Hera and Bennie follow from the back,


    Hera was quite confused and shocked by Edward''s sudden appearance but Bennie doesn''t, she then asks, "Who is he?"


    Hearing this, Bennie answered, "He''s Edward, the other guy who got the same two medals from UWO just like Rex. Heroes of Dwight City"


    "That''s the Edward?! No wonder he can match Rex, How can every ex-military personnel be this strong?", Hera said wryly, she still can''t believe there''s another monster that canpare to Rex.


    Bennie chuckles lightly, "I don''t think so, it''s just them I must say. Heroes of Dwight City really lives up to their name"


    After walking out of the Arena,


    "That''s the guy on the web! Rex Silverstar!"


    "No wonder he knows our top ranker, Edward Rearta"


    "Why are they so fierce, Military Personnel are so scary"


    The crowd looks at them with different gazes, but one thing for certain. They will not mess with Rex.


    "I never ask you where you are but who would''ve thought you''re in Ochyra University after those injuries", Edward said while shaking his head. He then continues, "Now look at you, you''re so strong and you can even match me without using your Awakened power. That''s so cheeky of you, Noob Awakened"


    Rex smiles, he then said, "You notice I be an Awakened?"


    Edward chuckles lightly, "Really? Your elemental aura is reeking as if it was about to burst out of you"


    "A lot has happened, I''m d to see you", Rex said genuinely.


    "Hey, hey, I''m not used to you being like this. Usually, you would''ve said something like, ''Yes, I will use this power to kill Supernatural!'', or something like that", Edward said jokingly.


    Rex can only chuckle wryly, remembering his days inside the Noob Box.


    "Oh yeah, after the tournament we can visit Kyle''s parents", Rex said, he remembers the conversation he had with Edward before.


    Edward widened his eyes and replied, "I just remembered that, let''s do that then"


    Bennie and Hera were ignored on the back, they haven''t said a word since they left the Arena.


    Just as they''re talking, Rex''s phone rings.


    Ring!


    Rex looks at it and saw Rosie calling him,


    Edward saw it from the side and said jokingly, "Is that you''re girlfriend? I''m not surprised to see you fall to a girl knowing how long you''re in the military"


    "Well sort of", Rex replied before answering Rosie.


    Edward on the side was shocked, "Wait, I just said that as a joke, a JOKE! I can''t believe you really have a girlfriend", he said with a surprised expression.


    Rex ignores Edward''s shout, "What is it?"


    "Why are you so grumpy? We''re done packing our stuff, where are you", Rosie shouted.


    Hearing Rosie''s shout, Rex can only put away his phone for a bit before answering, "I''m going to catch up with a friend of mine, I''ll send you the locationter"


    "Okay, don''t forget to send it", she replied before ending the call.


    "Quite a sassy one you got, she''s perfect for you", Edward joke.


    Rex replied Edward with a re making him shut his mouthpletely, ''He''s still as scary as ever'', Edward thought.


    Just as they wanted to leave the Training Hall, a voice called out to them, "Ho, it''s the hero of humanity Edward, who''s that on your side?"

 Chapter 88 Wicked Smile

    "Ho, the hero of humanity Edward, who''s that on your side?", a mocking voice seeped from their backs


    Hearing the voice, Edward frowns as his face turns red in anger.


    Rex noticed Edward''s changes before he looks back with a cold look, he wanted to know who''s the one that can make the outgoing Edward angry like this.


    On his back is a group of students,


    The leader of the group is the one who called out to Edward, his disgusted expression can be seen clearly when his eyesnded on Edward.


    He has red hair that falls down to his right side, a big scar crossing his chin all the way to his neck that looks brutal, and also he brought two people with him.


    "What do you want?", Rex answered coldly, he doesn''t know why but his anger is bubbling.


    The guy nce at Rex mockingly, he puts his face just a couple of inches away from Rex as he said fiercely, "Do you know who you''re talking to? a trash''s friend will also be trash, so zip your mouth if you don''t want to get hurt"


    "Just beat him up Chris, he needs a good beating", a womanughs from the side while tapping Chris''s shoulder.


    Rex stands there motionless, his expression darkened.


    Hera started to sweat, he can feel Rex will explode at any moment, ''What do I do? my body refuses to move'', she thought, Rex''s aura and the scene before makes her body trembles even if she wanted to stop them.


    "What is your problem with Edward?", Rex asks coldly, he doesn''t want to be impulsive in this kind of situation. From Chris''s confidence, he''s probably got a great background and Rex has too many troubles on his hands already, he didn''t want to add another.


    His eyes glisten as he sees Chris''s stat,


    <Chris Sullivan>


    Race: Human


    Power: Rank Three(Peak) - Fire Elementalist


    Mental: 28


    Strength: 26


    Agility: 34


    Endurance: 30


    Intelligence: 50


    Seeing this, Rex was confused, ''This guy can''t possibly defeat Edward, he can''t evene close to Edward''s skills'', he bes more certain that this guy has a solid backer.


    Chris points at Edward who is putting his head down in anger, he pokes Edward''s head repeatedly while saying, "This guy attack me just because I mock his friend, what''s the dead kid''s name again?"


    "It''s Kyle, what a loser. He got killed by a lowly Ghoul", The woman on Chris''s sideughs hysterically.


    "Yeah right? A loser got a medal from dying against a ghoul!", Chris''s said while holding his stomach inughter, tears came out because of his excessiveughter.


    Hearing this, Edward''s veins bulged angrily, "YOU BASTARDS!!", he raises his hand but got stopped.


    <Warning!! The user''s berserk stat has exceeded 90%!>


    Rex''s body is trembling, his aura started to leak chaotically as his body cracks with a little bit of ck lightning.


    He looks up and res at Chris with murderous eyes, the anger within him erupted like a volcano. He unconsciously activates Alpha Intimidation as his eyes glow red.


    "Eh?", Chris freezes under Rex''s gaze, he doesn''t know why but his whole body started to tremble under Rex''s re. It felt like his body is restrained by waves of water, it is hard to move or even breathe. Rex''s killing intent is so thick that he felt scared, he can''t even look at Rex.


    <Berserk Quest!>


    Due to the user''s berserk stat exceeding 90%, Berserk Quest has been triggered. Kill Chris as a sacrifice for the user''s dear friend, failing this quest will bring a tremendously high penalty.


    Time Limit: 10 Hours


    Quest Reward: 500,000 Exp, 8,000 gold, Invincible x1, and High Ore of Vindication x10


    Quest Failure: -50% Sanity, -50% Mental stat during the next full moon.


    Rex''s suppressed his anger as his murderous gaze turns into a smile, he then bowed a little, "I''m sorry for wasting your time, please excuse us", he can already feel the immense fear emitted by Chris so he didn''t want to scare him more lest he finds shelter from him.


    He then signals to the others to leave, even Edward turns his body and left unwillingly.


    Hera and Bennie sigh in relief, they thought Rex will go berserk and attack Chris right this moment. If that were to happen, they can''t even imagine the consequences.


    The girl beside Chris shouted, "How dare you leave before we let you! Come back here!", she then spit onto Rex.


    The spitnded on Rex''s back making him stop abruptly, "You got a problem?", the girl said mockingly.


    Everyone around Rex got stunned by this scene, they can''t even fathom someone did it to them nevertheless to Rex!


    Rex exhales slowly as he ignores her and left the scene.


    She then scoffed in annoyance and said, "Chris, why did you let them go like that? You have to beat them up, if not they will be more full of themselves in the future"


    Chris didn''t answer the girl, he doesn''t even move from his spot.


    "Chris?", the girl approaches but what greeted her was Chris with a pale expression, she touches Chris''s shoulder and she can instantly feel his body trembling.


    ''What is that?! He''s...He''s a monster!!'', Chris thought in fear, he needs a couple of minutes after Rex left before he can finally move his body.


    After leaving the training hall, Edward shouted at Rex with anger.


    "How can you let them be like that?! It''s Kyle for god''s sake, he sacrificed himself for us! I don''t care, I will go back and beat them", He''s frustrated with Chris''s group.


    He wanted to go back to the Training Hall but suddenly Rex gripped his shoulder,


    Edward nce at Rex with confusion but Rex''s expression makes him jolted.


    Rex''s face is decorated with a wicked smile that makes Edward jolted in shock, he gripped Edward''s shoulder tightly, "Oh they will be sorry alright, just follow me"


    He''s doesn''t want any more enemy but something just can''t be tolerated, he even got a quest from the system which boosts his motivation for killing Chris. Out of all, he just can''t tolerate people mocking his friend especially


    "What will you do?", Edward asks before getting a twisted expression reply from Rex.


    ~


    Back in Noob Box,


    It is already night with the moon hanging up in the sky brightly, there is little to no sound in the Noob Box as the recruits were all getting ready for bed.


    Rex on the other hand is cleaning the Captain''s room, he''s the one in charge of it today.


    He just finishes the cleaning and started to walks back to his barrack, he''s covered with sweat from head to toe so he decided to go take a shower real quick.<sub> </sub>


    Other recruits that have night shifts like him avoid him when they met, he''s always known as the weirdest.


    The other recruits once hear him sitting on his bed while mumbling, ''T-shaped Red Rune on his shoulder, 9 foot tall, greyish ck fur, deformed ears, and ck aura'', he keeps saying this over and over again like a lunatic.


    Some even heard him repeatedly mumbles, "I will kill you'', some even saw him suddenly cry in the middle of his mumbles.


    Because of that, the other recruits avoid him thinking that he went crazy.


    But not all of them think like that, some sympathy him for having PTSD and one guy especially keeps himpany every time he wanted to cry.


    His name is Billy, but other recruits called him Lil Billy because of his small frame.


    Rex always finds a remote ce when he wanted to cry, but somehow Billy always found him and listens to his cries. In the morning they often got punished for not sleeping on time, but Billy takes the punishment with no regret.


    He doesn''t know why but he felt Billy knows what he feels, Billy feels like an older brother for him.


    Just after Rex wanted to wash from sweat, he suddenly hears a noise near the bathroom.


    ''Who is it? Aren''t they afraid they will get caught by the patrol guard?'', Rex thought, at first he thought a group of recruits sneaks outside to smoke.


    But when he got closer he recognizes a familiar voice,


    "I can''t, my hands haven''t recovered from yesterday''s punishment"


    "What do you mean Lil Billy? I told you to do my shift, you dare to talk back to me?"


    "Yeah Lil Billy, doesst time''s beating not enough?"


    Hearing this, Rex peeks at them and saw Billy cornered by two recruits. They are smacking Billy while mocking him.


    The guy looks at Billy disdainfully and said, "Fine, where''s your dinner. Give it to me"


    Billy takes out a couple of bread and fruit from his pocket and hands them over to the guy, he didn''t even fight back.


    "That''s a good boy", the guy pushes Billy making him fell to the ground.


    The other guyughs mockingly as they opened their zipper and piss on Billy, once again Billy didn''t fight back and let them piss on him.


    Rex who is looking at this scene gripped the bucket he held strongly, his eyes bulged as immense anger erupted within him making him threw the bucket full of water to the two guys.


    Ssh!


    "What the heck?! Who''s that!"


    Without even pausing, Rex attacks them with erupting anger.


    He punches the guy''s stomach, the guy felt the heavy blow from Rex before he kneels on the ground holding his gut.


    The other guy wanted to attack Rex but Rex is faster,


    He held the other guy''s head and m his head towards the other guy''s nose,


    BAM!!


    The guy''s nose broke as blood spurted out of his nose, he then fell to the ground holding his bleeding broken nose.


    Rex didn''t stop, he kicks the guy who is kneeling on the ground right on the face.


    BAM!!


    The guy got smashed to the wall, "Argh!! Stop!!", the guy pleaded but Rex is not that merciful.


    He held the guy''s head and m it to the wall, it immediately knocked the guy unconscious as blood dripped from his head.


    Rex with his murderous eyes and a smile nce at the broken nose guy,


    "Rex! Stop, it''s enough!", Billy held Rex''s arm trying to stop him from continuing the fight but got smacked away by Rex.


    Rex already got engulfed with anger as he sits on the guy before starting to pound him repeatedly,


    BAM!!


    Two of the guy''s teeth got knocked out of his mouth,


    BAM!


    The guy''s right eye got bloated as it turned dark blue, he can only helplessly receive Rex''s punch without even having the energy to defend himself.


    Looking at this, Billy ran to the nearby barracks and shouted, "HELP!! There''s a fight!!"


    The sleeping recruits woke up abruptly, their intense training makes them easy to wake up before all of them rush following Billy.


    The group of recruits saw Rex pounding at the guy as they rush to separate them.


    "LET GO OF ME!!", Rex struggled, he pushes everyone that held him back crazily. The disturbing part about this is that a smile was stered on Rex''s face all the way through the end, he didn''t even feel bad about destroying both guys.


    The recruits got overwhelmed by Rex, "Help! He''s strong I can''t hold his right arm alone"


    After a while, they finally manage to separate Rex from the battered guy with the help of eight guys holding him back.


    The next day, Billy thanked Rex wholeheartedly and said that he doesn''t need any help. He said that if he needed help then he will ask Rex, but all this time he never said anything.


    The event caught the captain''s attention.


    The captain sent the two guys to prison while giving heavy punishments to both Rex and Billy,


    Rex and Billy got chained and whipped 100 times in front of the other recruits, they are punished for disturbing the Noob Box''s peace and not following the order.


    Rex then got the most intense training without food until dinner and went on therapy, while Billy disappeared from the Noob Box.


    Through those rigorous punishments and training his hatred for Supernatural still buried deep within him, the therapy doctor even deemed him uncurable.


    And from then on, he got transferred to the Special Reconnaissance Unit where he finally ends up meeting Kyle and Edward.


    ~


    Edward got a shback of that event, he''s still new at that time and he saw how Rex brutally beat the two guys half death, it is a gory scene with blood spilling everywhere.


    He himself as an Awakened can''t possibly have the mental to beat a guy half-death, or at least he can''t do it back then.


    It was a scene that he can''t forget, and the expression Rex gives to him is the same as that scene.


    ''Chris is dead, he provokes the wrong guy''

 Chapter 89 One Condition

    Inside one of the vice-principals offices,


    "What?! How can they be unharmed?!", a man shouted with anger.


    A woman in front of him jolted in fear, she puts her head down, "I don''t know, they shouldn''t be able to defeat twenty-plus White Assassins with two Peak Rank Four leading them"


    The man paces left and right in panic, beads of sweat started to emerge on his forehead, "You don''t understand, this is a request from..."


    RING!!


    Before he can even finish, the hologram telephone rang just beside the woman.


    She drags the hologram towards her with trembling hands, "Sir Manuel, there''s a phone call for you", she said meekly.


    Manuel was stunned, his face starting to turn pale before ha answers, "Hello?"


    "Manuel it''s me, how was it? Is there anyone from them that uses a brute style of fighting and can kill my son with only their raw strength? Is it Rex Silverstar?", the person on the phone said with an impatient tone.


    If Rex hears this, he will recognize this voice as Duncan''s voice.


    Manuel''s breaths be heavy, he then answered stutteringly, "It''s...It''s definitely Rex, I assure you", he lied desperately fearing the man on the phone knows that he failed.


    "I knew it", Duncan said before he hung up.


    The woman lost all her face colors, "Sir, Why did you lie? If that person finds out then..."


    "Shut it! Let''s just hope there will be no problems", Manuel said, he then sits on his chair roughly while messaging his forehead.


    ~


    The pale crescent moon shone like a silvery w in the night sky, the streets be silent with almost no people around.


    It''s already night when Rex and the others got out of the university,


    Because of the event before, Rex decided to postpone the catchup with Edward to a different time.


    He needs to finish the Berserk Quest that he got as soon as possible because he still needs to go back to the warehouse to check on Kiru and Miru.


    ''So when my Berserk stats exceed 80% I will get this kind of quest? but the system gives me a warning before the quest suddenly appear'', Rex thought,


    He didn''t know how the Berserk Quest works, he tries to ask the system but this time the system didn''t answer.


    They are currently in the nearby cafe with an intense vibe, it subconsciously makes Hera and Bennie''s mouths dry.


    They can feel Rex and Edward''s sour mood.


    "Hera, Bennie, Leave me with Edward. I want to talk to him alone for a moment", Rex said calmly, he wanted to talk to Edward about the quest.


    Hearing this, Hera and Bennie look at each other nervously.


    Bennie is the first one to gets up, "Well, I got something to do as well. Nice to meet you, Rex, I''m going now", he said before he left.


    Hera was hesitating, her guts tell her that Rex is going to do something bad.


    But under Rex''s eye contact, her confidence crumbles before she left the cafe too following Bennie.


    After they both left, Rex looks at Edward with a meaningful look.


    "What do you want to do? I know that look and I say it is madness!", Edward rebutted, he knows that Rex intends to kill Chris.


    Rex smirks evilly, "Why are you so dense, do you not want to kill him?"


    Edward straightens his body, he sighs before saying, "Believe me I wanted to, you see the scar on his face? That''s my doing"


    Hearing this, Rex was quite surprised, "I know that you can beat him easily, whose behind him?"


    "I really want to kill him but Chris is from the Sullivan Family, a high-ranking family just under tchi Family. I got banned from challenging Chris, and I also almost got kicked out of the university", Edward said peevishly, his hand trembled while remembering this event.


    ''As I predicted, he''s indeed from a high-ranking family'', Rex thought.


    He then notices, "tchi Family? what''s Sullivan Family''s rtion with the tchi''s?"


    Edward thinks for a while, "The 25 Golden Crest is the rank for the highest family in Ratmawati City, because of that the tchi and Sullivan didn''t get along in fact they''re rivals. If I remember correctly, it''s been three years since Sullivan Family tries to overtake tchi Family''s 25th ce but fail"


    Rex listens to Edward closely before asking, "What is this 25 Golden Crest standing? Is it possible for one of them to hire assassins to attack someone?"


    Edward was confused, Rex''s question is out of context but he still answers it, "For the 25 Golden Crest families, it is easy to hire assassins but if that someone is an Awakened then they can''t kill them until they get enough to prove them guilty but that only applies when they''re being monitored"


    He looks towards the night street before he continues, "The Sullivan can''t kill mindlessly because they''re not the part of the 25 Golden Crest, the tchi is also under UWO watch because of their illegal business, so they certainly can''t kill mindlessly"


    Hearing this, everything clicks inside Rex''s head as he said, "Come with me, we''ll go somewhere first", he then walks out of the cafe leaving Edward.


    "What the heck, he didn''t even pay!", Edward mumbled, he paid to the cashier before following Rex.


    After a while, Edward and Rex arrive at the warehouse where Kiru and Miru are hidden.


    There are no people around the warehouse,


    There''s still a couple of FAA officers around the warehouse but there are only a couple of them, only one unit consisting of four people is in front of the warehouse guarding it.


    Rex already scans the four of them and saw they are only mid-rank three, so sneaking around them is easy for Rex and Edward.


    He decided to not bring Rosie and Adhara as usual because the lesser the people know what he''s about to do, the better.


    ''I hope they''re not caught'', Rex thought, he enters the warehouse silently.


    Rex and Edward is an expert of sneaking in, they''re drilled in Noob Box and they can proudly say that their skills are above the majority of people in terms of sneaking in a ce.


    He then walks to the white truck where he put Kiru and Miru, he takes a big breath before he opens it.


    Thankfully, Kiru and Miru are still there staring at him sharply.


    "Why are we going here? Aren''t we supposed to talk about Chris?", Edward said, he peeked his head inside and saw two people with assassins'' outfits.


    He was quite surprised before he asks, "Who''re they? How did you know they''re here?"


    Rex ignores Edward before he grabbed Miru and Kiru and left the warehouse through the backdoor.<sub> </sub>


    Edward can only helplessly follow him.


    They then went to a small warehouse located on the back like a shadow in the night.


    Rex tossed Kiru to the ground roughly before signaling Edward to close the door.


    "Rex tells me what are you nning, I hate to be left out in the dark", Edward said helplessly, Rex continues to ignore him along the way making him feel frustrated.


    Rex nced at Edward briefly before saying, "After this, I''ll tell you"


    Rex whispers to Edward what he wanted Edward to do before his eyesnded on Kiru.


    Edward was surprised for a little before he nodded his head, he then left Rex and went to the other room bringing Miru with him under Kiru''s eyes.


    Kiru panicked but Rex''s words interrupted him, "Who sent you?"


    Hearing this, Kiru sighs before answering, "I want you to promise to let me and my sister go if I tell you everything"


    Rex sent Kiru a weird look, he then approaches Kiru slowly.


    Kiru''s heart thump faster every time Rex''s step got closer to him, he felt an overwhelming pressure from Rex''s presence.


    "I think you don''t know the position you''re in", Rex said before he gripped Kiru''s neck and m him to the wall.


    BAM!!


    "Argh!", Kiru grunts in pain, the stuff inside the warehouse trembles because of it.


    Rex puts his head closer to Kiru, "You and your sister''s life is under MY mercy, so start talking before I told my friend to do something exciting to your sister there"


    Hearing this Kiru''s eyes bulged in anger,


    If eyes can kill, Kiru would''ve killed Rex a million times.


    Kiru''s body trembles before he sighs helplessly and said, "We are from the White Terror sent by Manuel, one of the Vice-Principals of Faraday University to test and injure you", he turns his head away in defeat.


    Rex studied Kiru''s expression, "Are you lying to me?"


    "I swear on my sister''s life it''s true!", Kiru said desperately, he looks sincere but Rex is not that innocent.


    Grip!


    Rex tightens his grip on Kiru''s neck, "Do you really think I believe that?", he then threw Kiru to the wall before he said to Edward in the other room, "Edward! Come here!"


    Hearing this, Kiru raises his head to see Miru.


    He saw Miru got dragged out of the other room roughly, "You MONSTER!! You''re not a student!! Damn you!!"


    Miru has no power in her body, her injury added with the level four Seal Chain makes her unable to move an inch.


    Rex then said, "You can do whatever you want to her"


    After getting Rex''smand, Edward reaches out his hand with an evil smile intending to strip Miru.


    "Stop! Get your hands away from me!", Miru struggled to no avail, her body can hardly move.


    Rex''s smirk got wider, he pins Kiru down with his feet and said jokingly, "By the way, my friend there is a pretty nasty sex sadist. I''m not quite surprised if your sister will begin begging to die in a minute"


    "NO! PLEASE!! IT''S THE TRUTH!! I DIDN''T LIE!!", Kiru shouted helplessly under Rex''s feet, he wanted to help Miru but he''s unable to move Rex''s feet.


    Edward already stripped Miru off of her armor, only a thin whiteyer left from exposing her body.


    Kiru is struggling madly as if he''s possessed by a demon.


    "Do you feel like telling the truth now? Who sent you?", Rex said, his words rang on Kiru''s mind along with the sound of Miru''s wail.


    He''s in a helpless situation, "STOP!! I WILL TELL YOU!!"


    Rex signals Edward to stop before he gazes at Kiru, ''If what I predict it''s true, then I can proceed with the n'', he thought.


    "I don''t know who it is but Manuel said that this mission is an order from an important person", He said truthfully, he can''t bear to see his own sister got yed by Edward.


    Rex put more strength on his feet, "Who is he? Tell me a name"


    Kiru answer helplessly, "I really don''t know! Manuel only said that I swear!", immense desperation can be clearly heard from Kiru''s hoarse voice.


    Tears still decorated his face while he looks at Miru who is also teary.


    Rex studied his expression one more time before he finally nodded his head, it seems Kiru''s words are true this time.


    ''It''s not clear but Duncan is the main suspect, it''s safe to think Duncan is the one behind this'', Rex thought, he already matches all the puzzles and it all directed him to Duncan.


    He lifts his feet before he walks slowly towards Miru.


    Edward is looking coldly at Kiru who is coughing blood because of Rex''s stomp, he seems unbothered by it.


    "Fine, if that''s true then I have a condition before I let you both go", Rex said.


    Kiru raises his head with a questioning look before Rex continues, "I want you to bring me a guy called Chris Sullivan in four hours, that is if you want your sister to live"


    "He always drinks in a ce called Holyclub at night, you can find him there", Edward added from the side.


    Hearing this, Kiru frowns hard but he eventually nodded his head, "I''ll do it! Just don''t hurt my sister anymore"


    Rex smirked, he opened the seal chain calmly.


    It''s night, Rex didn''t even felt concerned that Kiru will take them by surprise and brought Miru away.


    Kiru was also stunned, he looks at Rex who looks calm before Rex''s eyes suddenly glow red.


    He felt immense fear after he looks at Rex''s eyes, he immediately threw away all of his thought about fighting Rex.


    Rex looks at his phone before saying, "Time''s ticking"

 Chapter 90 Kidnapping Chris

    Edward looks at Rex with a disbelieving look, "Sex sadist? Really?"


    Rex can only chuckle from the side, he needs to do that to at least make Kiru more desperate.


    "So what''s your n? I don''t understand any of it", Edward asks, he''s been in the dark all the way until now and he demands to know the n.


    Kiru already left the ce, he''s already on his way to kidnap Chris.


    Rex found a chair and sits on it before he replied, "Recently I make an enemy, he''s Duncan tchi"


    Hearing this name, Edward was shocked.


    Duncan tchi is not a nobody, he''s the ck Tiger Guild president and also the head family of the tchi Family. He often shows up in the news so everyone will naturally recognize the name Duncan tchi.


    "Are you mad?!", Edward said as he put Miru inside the other room.


    He walks back towards Rex before he also sits down on a chair, "How the hell did you make him your enemy? and what does Duncan tchi have to do with killing Chris?"


    Rex smirked, "I killed his son Lucas tchi"


    "You...You kill his son?!", Edward gasp in surprise.


    Rex ignores Edward and continues, "You said that the tchi is an enemy of Sullivan''s right? The White Assassins is sent by Faraday University as a request from Duncan to test me, so what happens when a White Assassin that was sent for a nobody like me kidnaps Chris the son of the Sullivan Family, and then they found Chris dead on the street?"


    Edward was in thoughts, he then realized, "Then the Sullivan will think that Duncan testing you is only an excuse to kill Chris! Especially since Lucas died, the Sullivan will have more than enough reason to me this all to Duncan!"


    "Exactly", Rex smirked evilly under the moonlight.


    Edward felt a cold chill running on his spine as he looks at Rex, ''He came up with that? I always know he''s scary but this...''


    ~


    Outside of the Holyclub,


    The ce is silent from the front, there is no music heard from anywhere around this ce except for two bouncers in front of a metal door.


    But when people opened the door and left, immediately the loud DJ music was heard.


    The Holyclub seems to be fully soundproof from the inside, it didn''t bring any difort to their surrounding.


    There are hardly any people left in the street, it is already night and not many ces are open for business.


    "Did you look at the girls brought by Chris from the Sullivan Family? They are all top-notch beauties!", bouncer 1 said while creating a sexy figure by waving his hand.


    Bouncer 2 on the right chuckles, "Don''t dream about it bro, you''re not even an Awakened there''s no chance for you to get that kind of girl"


    Bouncer 1 p Bouncer''s 2 shoulders annoyedly, "Man shut up, you''re killing my vibe"


    They both joked with each other to pass time, unknown to them there is a figure watching them from an alley located on their side.


    The figure is undoubtedly Kiru.


    Chris is not a nobody so Kiru knows exactly which Chris Rex is talking about, there is only one Chris that is major enough to be assassinated at Faraday University.


    Kiru looks at the surrounding, he is also a citizen of sector 2E so he knows what he needed to watch out for.


    Sector 2E is an advanced sector and it is almost covered with a 24/7 CCTV drone that roams around the ce as well as normal CCTV.


    It is very hard to do criminal things in the heart of Sector 2E especially near Faraday University where the poption of Awakened people is morepared to the outskirt of Sector 2E.sdwrt


    Kiru saw a small drone flew towards his ce, he then turns his body into smoke.


    The drone looks around the ce not noticing a cloud of smoke that went under a car that is parked on the side, it then flew away towards another direction.


    Without wasting another second, Kiru notice a group of people leaving the Holyclub as he seeped past them and went inside.


    "Why do I smell something burning all of a sudden?", Bouncer 1 said while rubbing his nose.


    Bouncer 2 looks at him weirdly and replied, "This is Sector 2E, it''s literally impossible for something to caught fire in this ce"


    "Huh that''s weird", Bouncer 1 said before they talk other things.


    ~


    Inside the Holyclub,


    The ce is crowded with people from all ranges of ages, the DJ is jumping up and down with the beat while the crowd of people dances to the rhythm. The music makes their hearts tremble with excitement, the shing light makes them drunk in the night, and there''s even a dancing robot on the stage.


    Holyclub is the perfect ce for men or women to let out their stress and dance with each other, Forgetting about their identities and indulge in the night.


    p "CHEERS!!"</anda>


    One of the rooms that are located in the VIP section burst withughter, they''re all drinking to their hearts'' content.


    The difference between this specific room and the others is that there are a couple of guards in front of the room wearing ck sses. From a nce, everyone around the ce knows that someone important is inside of the room.


    "Chris!! I heard you just embarrass Edward in the training ground! I should''ve seen that", a man said with a beautiful blonde girl on hisp.


    Chrisugh while flirting with the girl beside him, "HAH! Of course, that fucking loser is lucky my father prohibits me from killing him"


    "No worries! I''ll drink to that!!", the guy replied while raising a ss.


    Chris epted the guy''s toast and m the ss together before drinking it in one go.


    The world is spinning in Chris'' perspective, he had too much drink that makes him unable to think straight anymore.


    Awakened is basically superhuman, they have enhanced everything that can put even the strongest normal human to shame. Although they are strong, they also have a downside.


    All of the poisons that manage to get inside their bloodstream will also spread faster, it is because of the intensity of what they can do with their Awakened power that can speed up their heartbeat or even hasten their metabolism.


    Because of this, poison or even alcohol is very effective for them. They can die twice or even thrice as fast as normal humans.


    Chris got addicted to the feeling of getting drunk, he''s currently making out with the girl beside him.


    Amidst the hectic night in Holyclub, one infiltrator manages to get inside.<sub> </sub>


    Kiru still in his smoke form stick to the floor as he seeped past every people that manage to get in his way without alerting them.


    It went smoothly because of the loud music and drunk people.


    After scanning the ce, he then notices a couple of guards in front of a room, and these guards are an Awakened unlike the other majority of people in here that is a normal human.


    He then felt the guard''s aura and all of them is weaker than him, he then slowly approach the guard.


    The guard frowns when they felt something is off, they look around but they unable to notice anything.


    Without a moment''s pause, there''s suddenly a white sh that blinds them.


    They can''t react to the white sh, their necks suddenly got shed and all of them fell one by one in front of the room.


    Thud!


    The people around didn''t notice three guards fell to the floor before Kiru drags them to the corner and cover them with a ck cloth he found on his way there.


    ''There should be more Awakened inside, I need to make a disturbance'', Kiru thought as he waits in his smoke form beside the room.


    He waited for someone to walk past the room,


    Not long after, he found a man walking sluggishly towards the room''s direction.


    Looking at this, Kiru tripped the man by hitting his leg before the man stumbles and fell towards the room''s door opening itpletely.


    "Ah!!", the man grunt after he fell.


    The people inside the room nce at him with hostility, "Who the fuck are you?! Breaking in here like that?"


    The man didn''t even hesitate, he left the room hurriedly.


    Seeing this, three people inside the room ran after him leaving the room.


    Kiru on the side smirk, ''two ranks three Awakened and one rank four awakened left the room, that''s good'', he then crept through the door and notice that there are only four people inside.


    He closes the door silently before he scans the room.


    The room is luxurious with a circle sofa in the middle around a firece, it has its own bathroom, pole for the dancer, a bedroom, and even its own bar where they can call the bartender to makes their drinks.


    Kiru already looks around the room with his smoke form and already created an escape n.


    Chris and his friend are currently making out with two girls, the room filled with lustful atmosphere as their hands started to grope the girl violently.


    "Ahh", the girls moan in pleasure.


    Unknown to them, there is a white figure standing just beside them looking at them coldly.


    Kiru silently goes to the other guy on the sofa that is moving his hips like crazy, the girl under him is gripping the guy''s body while moaning crazily.


    "You like that?! You want me to go harder?!", the guy said while pulling the girl''s hair.


    The girl keeps moaning in pleasure, her moan makes the guy motivated and started moving his hips even faster but suddenly.


    "Huh?", the guy was confused, the moan suddenly stopped.


    He looks up heavily, the alcohol is still messing with his mind while he keeps moving his hips but then he saw the girl''s neck is sliced by something, his eyes widened for a moment.


    He wanted to push the girl away in panic but his throat also got sliced by a white sh,


    Without even creating a single sound, the guy and the girl''s died before Kiru pulls them both slowly and puts them behind the sofa.


    This happened without Chris knowing anything, his mind is currently between the girl''s breasts.


    After hiding the corpses from Chris'' sight,


    Kiru sneaks silently towards Chris, ''He said to bring this guy to him, so it''s okay if I hurt him a bit right?''


    He arrives behind Chris, he takes out his katana slowly without a sound.


    Chris should''ve noticed someone is behind him but his senses are dull because of the alcohol, it makes sense for him to not notice Kiru especially with such a beauty in front of him.


    He then started to strip the girl while the girl started to strip him,


    Kiru lets them both strip each other, he senses that Chris''s shirt is emitting a weird aura so he wanted him to take it off lest it has defensive properties.


    And sure enough, Chris takes off his shirt not long after.


    Looking at this opportunity, Kiru takes his katana and drives it through Chris''s right shoulder.


    STAB!


    A katana suddenly stabbed through his shoulder all the way hitting the girl''s throat killing her, "Akh!!", he was confused about what just happened.


    His blurry eyes try to look at his front before he realized, "WHO THE FU...", before he can even struggle.


    Kiru hits the back of his neck sending him to dreand immediately, Chris doesn''t have a chance as a peak rank three Awakened against Kiru who is a peak rank four Awakened.


    ''That''s pretty easy for a son of a high-ranking family'', Kiru thought.


    Just when he''s about to take Kiru, he hears footsteps from the outside. It seems the people that just left were about to head back.


    Without wasting a second, Kiru lifts Chris''s body before he went to the bathroom and exits through the window.


    Not long after, a group of guys arrives at the room, "Where''s the guard? Are they cking again?"


    "I don''t know, that''s weird", another guy replied.


    When they look at the room, their faces turn pale in a matter of seconds.


    "SEARCH THIS PLACE!!"

 Chapter 91 Eyes Of Terror

    In the Vampire Kingdom,


    "Princess, please, you have to drink at least this ss of blood, or I will be in trouble", a vampire wearing a maid outfit pleaded to Calidora.


    Calidora threw her face away not intending to drink the blood in front of her.


    The maid sigh helplessly, "Why princess? You hardly reject any blood in the past, why did you suddenly be like this?"


    Calidora pped the ss, the ss smashes to the wall before it shatters into pieces, "I already told you, I want that Werewolf blood! I don''t like humans blood anymore", Calidora said angrily.


    The maid was surprised, she never experiences this side of Calidora since birth.


    It''s not that she didn''t want to get Werewolf blood for Calidora, it''s just that it can spell civil war amongst the Supernatural kingdoms from one minuscule mistake.


    The supernatural is also in a temporary peace with each other just like humans, and civil war during a war against humans is devastating for them.


    Unknown to her, Calidora is talking about a different Werewolf.


    She then started to clean the shattered ss when suddenly,


    Creak...


    The door opened revealing a stunning vampire wearing a ck and red dress. The dress only covers her upper body, a red skirt decorates the dress covering her buttocks, and an extended flowery pattern blooms on her right shoulder. ck stockings cover her calves with ck heels at the end of them.


    Her pinkish hair, pink lips, and her pink fingernails mixed beautifully on her appearance. She is Nezera, Calidora''s mother, and she is breathtaking, to say the least.


    "Calidora, my daughter. Why do you refuse to drink human blood?", she said gracefully, her soothing voice echoed in the room.


    The maid lowers her gaze and kneels on the ground respectfully.


    Calidora nce at her mother and said, "I want that Werewolf blood, and I will get it!"


    Nezera frowns, Calidora never acts like this in front of her especially when she always treats her good, "Is it because of the human-skinned Werewolf you met?"


    "I WANT HIS BLOOD!!"


    Tremble!


    Calidora''s voice makes the room tremble, her eyes glow zing red with a weird pattern in them.


    Looking at this, Nezera was taken aback, "Vam...Vampiric Eyes! Eyes of Terror!"


    Nezera can''t believe what she''s seeing,


    Calidora''s eyes make even herself felt suppressed, Calidora''s eyes are looking down on her as if she''s an inferior vampire that is looking into a queen of vampires.


    Her body trembles with excitement, "Wonderful! this is the time to celebrate! I will do all I can to obtain that Werewolf''s blood", she said with a wide smile on her face, she wanted to go out and tell Solomon about this but stopped by Calidora''s voice.


    "No, I want to get his blood myself", Calidora said decisively, a crazed smile appear on her face.


    Nezera stopped on her track and replied, "Yes, I will ask your father to do a Bloodfest ritual. After that, you can get that Werewolf''s blood yourself"


    After receiving the great news, Nezera left the room with a smile.


    "Your highness, the Undead King, King Lax''rad has arrived and is waiting for you", a guard suddenly approaches her and said while bowing his head.


    Nezera just got out of Calidora''s room, she waved her hand, "Bring him to the throne room, treat him with respect"


    After getting Nezera''smand, the guard bowed before he left her.


    Not long after, Nezera is already sitting on the throne beside the main throne where Solomon usually sits, the throne door then suddenly opens revealing Lax''rad and his guards.


    Lax''rad is d with a ck robe that covers all of his bodypletely, his skeleton head has astral white hair that flutters every time he steps. a circle ck runic pattern floats on his back, and white smoke came out of his inside making the ground misty.


    The guards beside him are d in full armor with a bluish aura around them, two horns came out of their skeletal heads, and they are all moving in sync.


    Lax''rad spread his hands while holding a ck staff that emits a death aura, "Nezera my beautiful friend", he greeted.


    "Lax''rad, wee to my humble castle", Nezera replied, she also spread her ck wings as an act of dominance in front of Lax''rad.


    Lax''rad chuckles with his astral voice as they both approach each other, although they look friendly one can feel the tension filling the air around them.


    "I must say, your wing grew for quite a bit from thest time I saw them", Lax''rad said while holding his chin, his skeletal hand makes a weird cracking sound as he moves it.


    He then continues, "Where''s Solomon? I didn''t quite see him for a while", Lax''rad stops a couple of steps away from the throne.


    Nezera ignores Lax''rad''s remark with a cold look, "You came here to see Demelza am I correct?"


    "No pleasantries? Well whatever, indeed I came here to check on the spell research that your race im to have managed to break through, allowing us to use different races spells", Lax''rad said with a doubtful look, his hollow eyes then notice a figure on his right.


    Nezera smirked pridefully, "Well, how about you talk to her now? Demelza, please", she signals before a woman appears from the dark corner.


    ~


    Meanwhile,


    Rex is waiting for Kiru to get back with Edward, he''s currently in thought, ''I bet everything on Kiru, if not then the next full-moon I will certainly go berserk"


    His train of thoughts interrupted by Edward, "So, you''re fighting Kevin huh?"


    "Yeah, I promised someone to fight him so yeah, here I am", Rex replied nonchntly, the scene where Rosie almost killed herself in the restaurant in front of her parents seeped past his mind.


    Although he doesn''t like being used like this, he can''t help to admit that he felt something for her.


    "I''m guessing it''s your girlfriend right?", Edward said after studying Rex''s expression.


    Rex nce at him briefly, he then sighs, "Is it that obvious?"


    "Yep, pretty obvious for me", Edward chuckles lightly, Rex''s expression as soon as he tells that can be read easily by him.


    Rex scratches his head, "Just change the topic, I don''t want to talk about that"


    Edwardughs lightly, "So you can be embarrassed like that? That''s new. Fine, then what about your awakening? When did you Awakened?", he asks.


    "Just a while ago, I''m still new to this Awakened power", Rex answers.


    Edward studied him with a frown, "Why can''t I forcefully sense your element? There''s no way it''s a higher rank element right?"


    Hearing this, Rex wanted to show Edward his ck lightning but suddenly he senses a figure approaching them.


    "Take the girl, he''s back already", Rex said.


    Not long after, the door opened revealing Kiru with Chris in his hand.<sub> </sub>


    Rex looks at Kiru before he looks at his phone, "That''s quite ahead of schedule, I''m impressed", he said nonchntly.


    "Give my sister back! I brought you what you want", he said before throwing Chris in front of Rex.


    Rex looks at Chris in delight, at least he doesn''t need to find a way to kidnap Chris in this Sector 2E which he didn''t know anything about.


    Edward got out of the other room with Miru in hand, she has no energy left.


    Kiru noticed that Miru still has her clothes on so he was relieved, he then nces at Rex, "Give her back! We have a deal"


    "I know but you know that this thing CAN get leaked right?", Rex said as his body cracked with ck lightning.


    Looking at this, Edward was shocked while Kiru''s face went pale.


    Kiru steps back unconsciously as he felt his element got suppressed, the ck lightning is emitting a terrifying amount of energy that he got rooted on the ground.


    "But...but you said we have a deal!", Kiru said desperately.


    He looks at Miru in worry, he can feel that he will not survive this next minute. As soon as Rex makes his move, he will probably lose his life.


    Rex''s eyes glint fiercely, ''I''m sorry but I can''t let you guys live, Duncan will certainly find you guys and interrogate you'', Rex thought, he felt wrong but he has to do it.


    Just as Rex wanted to strike, his eyes then suddenly saw a glistering item.


    He looks towards this item on Chris''s ne, his eyes glister as he checked the item.


    <Ne of the Sullivan>


    The ne is specifically made for Sullivan''s family members bybining Mirage Steel and Sonar Crystal that will transmit energy to the Ne watcher, the wearer of this ne''s location is tracked by the Sullivan Family.


    Reading this, Rex widened his eyes in panic.


    He already felt an immense aura approaching them fast, it is definitely the Sullivan''s.


    Rex ripped the metallic bookcase''s handle and threw it at Chris immediately killing him, his decisive manner greatly shock everybody but he has to do it.


    If he waited for a little while longer, he''s afraid that Chris can''t be killed anymore.


    Chris died just like that without even being conscious, he didn''t even know how and who killed him.


    <Berserk Quest Completed!>


    <Obtained 500,000 Exp, 8,000 gold, Invincible x1, and High Ore of Vindication x10>


    <Killed a peak rank three Awakened, Obtained 5,000 Exp>


    Rex didn''t have the time to check the system''s notification as he shouted, "Edward! Run!!"


    BOOM!!


    Before they can even move from their spot, the ground trembles as somethingnded in front of the small warehouse they''re in.


    Rex felt the immense aura from the outside that is raging violently,


    Kiru, Edward, and Miru got flung away because of the shockwave before they hit the wall, Rex was able to stand the shockwaves because he was ready for it.


    Without any suspense, the figure that has justnded creates a fire w and ripped through the warehouse.


    GRAK!!


    The warehouse front got ripped all the way through revealing the insides.


    What greeted Rex is a bulky man as big as him, he wears a brown shirt with leather straps all over him andbat pants. A huge battleax hung behind his back emitting an intense heat, it certainly is high-rank battle equipment.


    His hazel eyes nce at Rex and the others, he saw Chris'' corpse with a darkened expression, "You brats dared to kill the sessors of Sullivan''s family?! I will kill you all!", he roared in anger.


    The roar was mighty and loud, it frightens Kiru and Miru. They can feel the heavy suppressing aura from the man.


    Rex''s eyes glister,


    <Mad Ronald>


    Race: Human


    Power: Rank Five(Early) - Eternal Fire Elementalist


    Mental: 70


    Strength: 150 (+20)


    Agility: 60


    Endurance: 95


    Intelligence: 200


    Rex gritted his teeth, ''System, what is the Eternal Fire rank?''


    <Eternal Fire is a mid-second rank element>


    Reading this, Rex thought, ''Although my ck lightning is of a higher rank, it is still bad, their rank is too far apart and he can''t overpower Ronald with his element.'', he then nces to his side, ''Edward is still here, and this can be really bad''


    He can''t run, if he runs then all of his ns will be exposed and two families will hunt him down.


    The only thing he can do is to fight!


    Crack!


    Rex cracked his neck as he walks forward, "You should''ve let me kill him, now I will have to kill you too", he said while ck lightning current started to blitz around his body.


    The man raises his eyebrows, "High-rank element, you''re a pretty good kid but I can tell that you''re only rank two", he said with a mocking smile.


    Edward from the side was also shocked, this is the first time he saw Rex''s element and it is a peak rank two-element nheless!


    The crescent moon shone Rex''s back like an illuminous smile in the night sky.


    Rex stretches out his hands, a brutal smile appeared on his face as he said menacingly, "Let''s see who will survive this night!"

 Chapter 92 Killing Chris Sullivan

    Rex wears his battle gloves as he spreads his hands, "Let''s see who will survive this night!"


    BOOM!!


    The ground cracked under Rex''s might,


    Rex shes from his spot turning into a ck current, he already envelopes his body with Force and also ck lightning.


    His movement is lightning fast, Ronal grabs his battleax and puts it in front of him in defense.


    BAM!!


    In a sh, Rex already sent a punch but got blocked by Ronald''s battleax.


    "Your talent is limitless, I don''t know who you are or where youe from, but you will die today!", Ronald said as a red rune on his left arm glows fiery, fire mana started to havoc around his body, it then creates concentrated fire mana before suddenly, "Nova Burst!!"


    BOOM!


    The red barrier exploded right in front of Rex sending him flinging away, his skin is scorched by the fire.


    Fire burns the surroundings making the night lit up in me, the fire stubbornly envelops the surrounding inme even though water came out of the white ground after detecting the fire.


    Rex regains his standing but Ronald already dashes towards Kiru, he didn''t even jump over Chris''s corpse in respect.


    Kiru was still shocked but he shakes his daze and turns into smoke, he turned into smoke right before a fiery battleax shed past him.


    Swoosh!!


    It sent devastating shockwaves to the surrounding, it scorched everything that caught in its trajectory.


    Although Kiru can evade the attack, the high-rank fire still scorched him because of the heat it emitted, and also the fire got enhanced by the battleax Ronald wield.


    "Ahh!", Kiru''s smoke form got swatted away as he turns back to normal.


    Before he got back up, Ronald''s hand already burns with fire as he spits out a bright orange me from his hand burning Kiru''s body.


    Kiru''s well-being is unknown, he is burning with me.


    Ronald''s eyes glister, he then nces at Edward fiercely before dashing in like a raging fiery bull.


    "Fire Titan Art! Unbreakable Body!", Edward chanted as his body cracked with fire, it sways around stiffly because of Ronald''s fire suppression but the fiery figure still emerges from Edward''s body and shields him.


    CLANG!!!


    The fiery figure got destroyed instantly,


    Edward who is an early rank four Awakened doesn''t stand a chance against Ronald, he got flung away crashing into the wall before breaking it.


    Blood spurted all around his body endlessly, only one attack from Ronald almost killed him.


    Ronald didn''t stop, he intended to finish all the guys around before fighting Rex.


    It is a good strategy because he can feel that killing Rex will be harder than the rest, although Ronald can only feel a rank two power from Rex, Rex''s demeanor makes him on guard.


    He raises his battleax and swung it down intending to finish Edward but got intercepted,


    Rex gritted his teeth as he uses his sh skill to intercept the battleax, he can''t watch his only friend died again.


    BAM!!


    Rex crossed his arm in front of his body, the battle gloves sh against the battleax violently.


    Fire shockwave gushed out because of the impact, the ground beneath Rex cracked making him kneel on one leg!


    The Force Barrier around him got destroyed, one can also see that Rex''s battle gloves can hardly sustain one attack from Ronald, ''It''s heavy! I don''t have much choice''


    On the other hand, Ronald was shocked!


    ''This kid, he can even block my attack?!'', he thought, he can''t believe that a teenager like Rex can be his match.


    Out of nowhere, Rex''s body glows as moonlight energy got sucked into him.


    <The user''s stats have been increased by 25%>


    Rex felt his power brimming with energy, he turns his hand and gripped the battleax.


    Ronald was surprised to see the sudden change,


    Rex''s hands got burned by the Eternal Fire but he held on with the help of his fire resistance that yed their part, Rex can somehow felt that some of the fire heat got canceled.


    He then stands back up while holding the battleax under Ronald''s gaze,


    Seeing this, Ronald''s eyes widened even more!


    Before Rex can do anything,


    Edward didn''t want to be a burden, he jumped from Rex''s back and punches Ronald''s face, "Colossal Punch!"


    BAM!


    The punchnded solidly but Edward''s fire didn''t scratch Ronald''s,


    "You pesky little brat! You can''t hurt me!", the punch didn''t even move Ronald even for a bit but that gives a solid two seconds window for Rex.


    Rex parry the battleax, he goes under Ronald as his fists glow with a white hue,


    "Force Beam!!"


    BAM!!


    "Huakh!!", Ronald was caught off guard because of Edward''s distraction.


    He was surprised by the strength from Rex''s punches, he didn''t expect Rex''s punch to be this heavy as he spat a mouthful of blood.


    Ronald gritted his teeth before he punches Rex making him flew to the side, Ronald is still a rank five Awakened and his hit are all very powerful.


    He then looks at Edward fiercely as he reaches out his fiery hand to Edward,


    Edward can only roll to the side dodging Ronald''s hand, he knew that another hit from Ronald will certainly end him.


    SWOOSH!!


    Edward frown in pain, although he dodges it the heat Ronald emit is no joke.


    The Eternal Fire corrodes his body even though he''s also a Fire Elementalist.


    From the corner of his eyes, he saw Rex is sneaking from the back so Edward decided to just hold on a bit longer.


    Ronald is swinging his fiery battleax madly, he didn''t care what got in his way.


    Although Ronald''s movement is fast, Edward manages to dodge with as little movement as possible thanks to his training in the military.


    Just after Edward desperately dodges Ronald''s attack,


    Ronald suddenly stops in his track, the heat emitting from him started to grow hotter and hotter, "Do you think I will fall to the same thing again?!", he roared.


    His eyes sh as if a me burning inside it, he nced at Rex who already leaped towards him.


    Seeing this, Rex wanted to dodge but he can''t change his momentum suddenly to dodge Ronald''s attack.


    He can see that Ronald''s next spell is a very powerful one, the fire mana gather like crazy and it is also enhanced by the rune on his arm.


    The fire around Ronald''s body bes thicker, it turns into two circles enveloping his arm and also his battleax.


    The rune on his left arm glows responding to the two fire circles, fire mana got condensed into his battleax making the ground tremble, "Great Magic! Ring of Hellfire!"


    In the nick of the intense moment, ''What do I do? I can''t dodge this'', Rex thought.


    ''This attack will surely cut me in half, I can''t defend against this. Even if I use Alpha Intimidation, it will still cut me in half'', his eyes are glued to Ronald.


    He''s trying to think of something then he realized, ''The system''s reward!''


    From killing Chris he just got an item that he didn''t know, he got 10 High Ore of Versatility. Without thinking much, ''System! Use every item I have to enhance my body!''


    10 Ores and a white fang suddenly appear out of nowhere and merge with Rex''s body, then notifications appeared.


    <Obtained 4000 Body Exp>


    <The user''s body leveled up to level 8!>


    <Increase the user''s Endurance stat by 15><sub> </sub>


    <Obtained 2000 w Exp>


    <The user''s w leveled up to level 5>


    <Increase the user''s Strength stat by 6>


    Rex puts everything on the line, he activates Alpha Intimidation to lowers Ronald''s firepower.


    <The target''s stats has been decreased by 30%>


    SWOOSH!!


    Ronald got dazed for a little but he still swings his battleax in a circle, it sent a fire sh around his body threatening to burn the surrounding in me.


    The fire sh is akin to volcanoes erupting within Ronald''s body, it turns the surrounding in red.


    "What happen here?", a couple of FAA members hears the loudmotion.


    They wanted to check where themotion came from but were greeted by a devastating battle, their legs went weak in shock as they saw a fire sh aiming towards them.


    Rex''s eyes turn bloodshot, he gathers all the white force he can and split them into two. One for enveloping his body while one gathers on his hand.


    He did this in less than a second, the fire sh is already in front of him.


    It brought an unimaginable heat as if Rex is standing beside a volcano, it sizzles everything into ck charcoal no matter what it is.


    Edward already takes cover behind the small warehouse wall, he will not get hit directly by the fire sh.


    Rex on the other hand already gritted his teeth as he punches the fire sh with all his might, he also added his ck lightning, "Force Beam!"


    BOOM!!


    The force, the ck lightning, and the fire mana shes violently resisting each other, this creates powerful shockwaves of different colors.


    Rex held out his punch not intending to back down, he can feel his bones cracking and his skin burning.


    His battle gloves shattered because of the collision, it can''t handle the amount of heat from the fire sh.


    "RAARGHH!!", Rex roared as the fire sh destroyed his Force Beam and sh his gut.


    BOOM!!


    The fire sh exploded upon contacting Rex''s body, It was so devastating that it destroyed all of the areas in hundreds of meters diameter.


    A ck cloud of smoke covers the whole ce, it envelopes everyone''s vision.


    Ronald stands straight as he looks at the cloud of smoke, he squinted his eyes trying to locate Rex''s whereabouts, ''He''s dead, right? There''s no way he can be alive after that''


    His breath is heavy, it takes a huge chunk of his stamina by using that skill.


    The ce is in ruins, the warehouses got ttened, and even the ground is broken.


    *Cough* *Cough*


    Edward coughs as he struggles to stand up, he then realized that Rex just got hit by Ronald''s ultimate attack, ''Rex?! Where is he?!''


    The ce is silent, there is no sounding out of Rex''s direction.


    Ronald nodded his head as he nces at the remaining people,


    Edward was stunned as he felt Ronald''s nce, he''s in a bad shape. His head is bleeding and his arms are burnt.


    On the other hand, Kiru and Miru are not that much better either.


    Kiru is coughing blood, he got hit by Ronald''s Eternal Fire and it still feels like his body is burning and he''s paralyzed while Miru is unmoving.


    Thud!


    Thud!


    Ronald stomps the ground angrily towards Edward, he got a brutal smile on his face.


    Although Ronald looks okay, Edward can see that Ronald is exhausted. He''s probably will end up with Mana Exhaustion if he keeps on going, ''I must stall and make him more tired''


    Edward gets into his battle position forcefully, he needs to at least buy 10 minutes.


    But just before Ronald can get any closer,


    BLITZ!!


    "Huh?", Ronald nce to the side and saw a w enveloped in ck lightning right in front of his eyes, he widened his eyes in shock.


    SLASH!!


    "AAKHH!! YOU BASTARD!!", Ronald shouted in pain, he''s holding his right eye that is already hollow with nothing in it.


    He kneels while holding his head, the pain from having his right eye removed is not something he can endure.


    Rex appeared out of nowhere with heavy breaths, Ronald''s right eye is on his hand.


    He''s in very bad shape.


    There is a brutal sh wound on his stomach that is bleeding profusely, his head is bleeding, his body is burnt in multiple ces, and his clothes got burned leaving him shirtless.


    His regenerative ability help him to sustain his injury, and also his sheer willpower.


    "HOW?! YOU''RE JUST A DAMN RANK TWO!!", Ronald roared angrily, his strongest attack can''t even kill a rank two Awakened.


    It''s not that he''s weak, regr rank two Awakened or even peak rank four Awakened will definitely get obliterated by him but Rex is not just only a rank two Awakened, he''s also a Werewolf and have the system.


    Rex inhales a deep breath and closes his eyes, he then exhales while slowly opening his cold eyes before he suddenly disappears.


    He uses sh to close the distance between him and Ronald with his arm glowing with a white hue, his nails turned into ws as he intended to finish Ronald off.


    It is at lightning speed that even Edward got dazed by Rex''s movement.


    Ronald forcefully stands back up,


    He tries to gather fire mana but to his surprise, he can''t do it.


    He widened his eyes, something is messing up with his mana channeling and he doesn''t have enough mana to remove it forcefully.


    Rex''s attack before contains his ck lightning, due to Ronald weakened state the ck lightning manages to disturbed his insides.


    Awakened can also get exhausted, if they got exhausted then they can''t gather mana. Force, on the other hand, is limitless.


    Rex can use it infinitely because his body naturally absorbs Force, unlike mana that needs to be replenished.


    "NO!! I can''t lose to a brat!", Ronald shouted but it was no use.


    CRACK!!


    Rex''s w pierced straight through Ronald''s right chest, blood started to flow violently as Ronald''s eyes turn red.


    He can''t even react before Rex''s w stabbed through him, Rex''s w prate his chestpletely until it came out of his back.


    ''What? How did he?''


    Spurt!!


    Ronald coughs out blood as he holds Rex''s hand, he raises his head up to meet Rex.


    Rex''s murderous eyes stare at Ronald coldly,


    Ronald can see Rex''s wounds emitting white steam as it started to close little by little, it was a bizarre scene making Ronald''s eyes widened helplessly.


    "What are you?", Ronald struggles to say the words.


    Rex smiles deviously, he then pulls out his hands violently before he answers slowly, "I''m...not a human"


    Ronald went on his knees with widened eyes, he struggles to look up and saw Rex''s devious smile.


    Fear started to envelop him but it didn''tst long,


    SLASH!!


    He shed Ronald''s head off without even batting an eye,


    Ronald can only widen his eyes as Rex''s words permeate into his brain all the way until his soul got ripped by the grim reaper itself.

 Chapter 93 Where Did She Go?

    Because some of you guys said that it is in to have the elements divided into first to the third rank, I decided to change it up from now.


    The element rankings will be divided into Basic Element, Great Element, and Ultimate Element. Great and Ultimate element will be divided into low, mid, and peak.


    I changed it up so it will be easier to understand and not as confusing.


    I read all of thements so keep sending me feedbacks and Happy Reading!


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~


    <Killed an early rank five Awakened, Obtained 150,000 Exp>


    The ne on Rex''s chest glows with a wicked aura before ck energy came out of Ronald''s corpse and got sucked into the ne.


    <Whiro Ne of Fear activated, obtained +2 Mental stat>


    Rex fell down to his knees after killing Ronald, he uses his all to fight Ronald, and thankfully the reward from the berserk quest saved his life.


    If he didn''t kill Chris and get those rewards, then he probably would''ve been cut into two by now.


    ''I got +2 Mental stat? Oh, the system didn''t count the added stat only the raw stat. So instead of 72 Mental stat, the system recognizes mine as only 40 which activated the Whiro of Ne effect'', Rex thought.


    He somehow manages to kill a rank five Awakened with a little help from Edward, if one was to saw this then they might get shocked to death.


    There''s no record in history that a rank two Awakened manage to kill a rank four, nevertheless a powerful rank five Awakened.


    Even for a rank four Awakened, there''s only a handful that can challenge a rank five.


    The reason behind this is because a rank five have at least a mid-Great Element and already created their element rune, upon creating an element rune the Awakened will have every spell they cast enhanced by a few times. Their control over their elements is also way better than a rank four, so It will be a foolish act to challenge a rank five that is better in every way.


    Rex is exhausted, his heavy breaths indicate it clearly.


    His eyes thennded on the big battleax that Ronald used before, without thinking much he grabs it and put it in his inventory.


    Edward was dazed so he didn''t saw Rex put the battleax inside his inventory,


    He wakes up and stares at Rex nkly, he didn''t have the time to think before because he needs to focus on surviving but now that it''s over, he just realized Rex just killed a rank five!


    He walks slowly towards Rex with a shocked look, "You...you kill a rank five?!", he said in disbelief.


    Hearing this, Rex can only chuckle, "You''re good yourself, you manage to survive against a rank five attack!"


    Edward rolled his eyes, ''You take a serious attack from a rank five yourself!''


    Rex is in a bad state, his body is trembling now that the adrenaline has gone. The exhaustion finally hits him as hey on the ground.


    "Edward, check them and kill them if they''re alive. Make sure to use fire to kill them", Rex said while pointing at the small warehouse remains.


    Edward nodded his head, he already got involved so he also needs to stop this event from getting leaked.


    ''I should''ve killed them myself but...'', Rex thought, he wanted to get the free exp from a rank four Awakened but he can''t level any trace and also his body is not listening to him.


    After approaching the small warehouse remains, Edward notice Miru is already dead because of internal injury while Kiru is still breathing but heavily injured.


    Kiru looks at Miru with immense guilt, he then looks at Edward and smiles, "Please, just kill me"


    Without wasting any time, Edward nodded his head.


    He put his fingers on Kiru''s forehead, after confirming with Kiru one more time his hands zed with fire as Kiru''s forehead got pierced and instantly killing him.


    It was a painless kill, Kiru''s expression didn''t even show any sign of pain before he died.


    Edward went back towards Rex and saw Rex lying on the ground, "You''re trying to make two families fight against each other, but that guy was killed by your ck lightning"


    Rex slowly wakes up from the ground, "Don''t worry, I''m a rank two. The element will disappear in a bit"


    They both then went back, leaving the scene as it is.


    Not long after, a robot came to the scene as it rings a loud siren.


    The robot is a product of sector 2E and in a sh, the local police and the FAA arrive at the scene.


    They arrived at Faraday University after a couple of hours using Edward''s car, it''s a long journey because their body is hurting so much.


    Rex already bought a healing elixir from the system and gave it to Edward,


    His and Edward''s injuries healed for a little bit but the burnt skin still there, the Eternal me is not letting the tissues heal.


    "We can''t get back like this, we need to go to the infirmary first", Rex said.


    If he darees backte at night to his room, he will certainly get scolded by the girls heavily especially he didn''t even reply to their texts.


    For now, Rex wanted the girls especially Adhara to power themselves up.


    Adhara will certainly apany him in the future because of being in his pack, so she must be strong enough to help him in the future.


    Edward nodded his head in agreement, they went to the infirmary not far from the entrance.


    They avoid the crowd of students, they don''t want any leaks in their n. Rex even bought a normal shirt from the system so that he doesn''t walk around shirtless.


    Although going to the infirmary has risks, they have to go there.


    Arriving at the infirmary,


    Rex was greeted with advanced medical equipment that decorates the entire ce, there were only four beds here and it is quite small.


    ''Well, I can''tpare this to Ochyra University. Our students are easily ten times more than here'', Rex thought as they approach the doctor there.


    The doctor is a middle-aged man that looks ordinary, he wears a white coat just like any other doctor.


    "What happened to you guys?", The doctor asks in worry.


    He approached Edward who is supporting Rex to stand, they both looks like they just got out of hell with many burn marks.


    Edward smiles awkwardly, "We''re training, we got a little bit too excited"


    The doctor shakes his head, he then signals both of them toy on their respective beds, "You guys should be more careful, although it can easily be treated it is still dangerous"


    Rexid on the bed, he then said, "Doctor, I need to go back this night. Is that possible? I don''t want to worry my lecturer"


    Hearing this, the doctor looks at Rex and sighs, "I know you, you''re all over the university web. I can''t guarantee it but I''ll try to heal you enough so you can head back"<sub> </sub>


    The doctor then taps on a hologram beside Rex''s bed before a medical machine came down from the roof towards Rex.


    It then shoots a redser into Rex''s body scanning it,


    Rex''s condition got projected to the hologram in front of the doctor, the doctor analyzes the injuries and was quite surprised, "Why is the fire so powerful? Who did you fight against?"


    "We''re sparring against a lecturer, it seems he got carried a bit", Edward answered hurriedly.


    The doctor frowns for a second before he started the treatment,


    A needle came out of the machine as it went towards Rex''s burned areas, Rex got the first treatment because Rex''s burned areas are worst than Edward''s.


    The needle injected a translucent substance, "We need to prevent the infection first, it is a nasty wound so bare with me"


    Rex can feel the needle went inside of it, it doesn''t feel like anything but it started to hurt when the substance got inside.


    Edward also got injected just after finishing Rex''s.


    Then, the doctor''s hand glows with a green light as the dead tissue on Rex''s burn injuries started to heal at a visible rate.


    It got a few blowbacks from the Eternal me but is got controlled by the doctor,


    ''The doctor is at least rank five, that''s quite amazing for a doctor'', Rex thought.


    Not long after, the treatment ended and Rex can feel he got better than before.


    Just before they left the infirmary, "Rex Silverstar, you''re quite blessed. To be gifted in Regenerative abilities is a blessing, after I got rid of the fire mana it started to heal at visible rat"


    The doctor wrote in a report as he continues, "I have never seen something like that, your ability can even match a Vampire or even a Werewolf", he joked.


    Rex can only smile wryly in reply, ''It''s not that I can match them, but I am one''


    ? "You are gifted?! You''re probably gifted in many aspects seeing how strong you are before", Edward said, he felt down after seeing Rex''s power.


    Rex p his back encouragingly, "Don''t feel down dude, just get stronger"


    Edward can only sigh before they both separated and went to their own rooms.


    Although Rex is healed, there are still burnt injuries around his body that are still healing. It is quite obvious so he needs to hide it from the other.


    Thankfully, the injury mainly is around his stomach because of the fire sh.


    Creak...


    Rex opened the door but was soon shocked,


    Adhara, Rosie, and Hera were standing beside one another in front of the door. They all have different expressions but Rosie is clearly mad.


    "Where were you?", Rosie ask tly.


    Rex slowly closes the door behind him, "I...I catch up with Edward and forget the time", heughs awkwardly.


    Rosie studied Rex''s expression, she then huffed annoyedly, "You owe me food tomorrow", she then left and m her body on the right bed.


    Hera and Adhara look at Rex with a meaningful look before they left Rex alone and went to bed.


    Rex sighs a sigh of relief, he changes his clothes in the bathroom and wanted to go to bed because he felt extremely exhausted but, "Rosie why are you there?"


    Rosie is on the right bed while Adhara and Hera are on the left bed.


    Hearing Rex''s remark, she wanted to rebut but Rex beat her to it, "Okay fine! I''m sleeping there", he said.


    He''s exhausted, and arguing with Rosie is not worth it.


    Rex then m his body to the bed and immediately closes his eyes,


    He felt Rosie snuggles on his chest but he didn''t give any reaction, all he wanted is to sleep and that is what he will get.


    ~


    In the middle of the night,


    Rex and the others are already asleep,


    He''s currently dreaming but then, a figure wakes up from the left side bed.


    The figure gets out of bed slowly without alerting anyone, she then went out of the room and came back not long after.


    Rex is already up sensing the figure, he felt nothing from the figure so he pretends to be asleep.


    He even already knows that it is Adhara because of her scent, ''What is she doing?'', Rex thought as he pretends to be asleep.


    Adhara kneels beside the bed before her warm hand pulls up Rex''s shirt.


    Rex was shocked but then, Adhara''s fingers started applying a lotion on Rex''s burnt injuries on his stomach.


    It brought a cool feeling as it touches his injuries.


    After applying the lotion, Adhara closes Rex''s shirt before she steps back.


    Rex smiles gently, ''Of course she knows, I''m sorry for hurting you'',


    Adhara and Rex''s feelings are linked with each other, just like during the Dark Moon when Rex can feel Adhara is hurting, she can feel Rex''s too.


    By the reaction from Rosie and Hera, Adhara probably held the pain in to not worry the others.


    Because of that, he was quite touched.


    ''She adapted pretty fast, she didn''t panic every time she felt I''m in danger and that''s probably for the best'',


    But then, Rex sense Adhara standing still not far away from him.


    Rex hears Adhara walks away and passes the bed.


    He then heard Adhara went out of the door before the door closed again, Rex opened his eyes and looks at the door direction with a frown, ''Where did she go thiste?''


    ''

 Chapter 94 Decreased Sanity

    The next day in Faraday University,


    All of the students and even the entire sector 2E are shocked by the news they just received, Chris Sullivan has been killed yesterday night by an unknown person.


    It is huge news that shocked the entire sector, they all know who Chris is and they can only be grateful for not born in an influential family that gets hunted by others.


    They all thought that it is a conflict of huge families, they didn''t think that an ordinary person can kill Chris like that.


    All kinds of organizations went to Faraday University to consult about the event.


    Many agents from the FAA, UWO and other organizations filled the ce, the death of Chris is not a small matter.


    The death of Lucas tchi before is also a big deal but Ochyra University is the one that handled it, they shove the me on Lucas'' ipetence during the field test so the university is not affected.


    Chris on the other hand is different, he''s assassinated.


    Thest thing the UWO or all other organizations wanted is to have an inner conflict when they''re still in war, so it is very big news that shook the entire sector and even neighboring sectors.


    It is literally chaos inside the university, and the one who did it just got up from his sweet dreand.


    Rex sits on the bed while scratching his eyes, his body is sore because ofst night.


    The scene where Adhara, Rosie, and Hera gathering together while looking at a phone greets him, it broadcasting a news report about Chris Assassination.


    Adhara sneak nces at Rex, she was suspicious about him.


    Rex turns his head away avoiding Adhara''s nce, he felt nervous because of Adhara''s gaze.


    Just as he wanted to do his morning routine, a notification appears from the system.


    <-5% Sanity Stat, please check the user''s stat tab for more information>


    Rex frowns, ''My sanity stat increase and decrease without a notice, so why did the system gave me a notice now?''


    He then checks his stat and was confused,


    <Stats>


    Name: Rex Silverstar


    <strong>Pack: Silverstar (1/2)</strong>


    Level: 21 (702,500/1,000,000)


    Race: High Werewolf


    Full-Moon: 22 Days - Yule Moon


    Berserk: 75%


    Sanity: 70%


    Mental: 42 (+32)


    Strength: 95 (+19)


    Agility: 48 (+2)


    Endurance: 38 (+25)


    Intelligence: 38


    Attributable Stats: 0


    <Average Human Adults have 5-7 points for each stats except for Intelligence>


    He noticed that the pack section is colored red instead of the usual ck, he was confused, ''Does the system want me to add more members? I''m still not sure to turn someone into a Werewolf again'', he thought.


    Rex mmed his body to the bed again as his hand touches the burn scar fromst night, it is already fading but it is still ck and rough.


    ''My ck lightning seems to have disturbance properties, I can clearly see Ronald''s fire mana got canceled when I give him the final blow'', Rex saw his ck lightning intercepted the fire mana on Ronald''s hand and battleax.


    Even when he''s still in rank two, he can disturb a rank five channeling.


    It was quite shocking for Rex to see his element in action, ''It probably manages to do that because this ck element is a higher rank than Eternal Fire, that''s the obvious reason''


    The girls are still busy with the news, it is in the headline so everyone is interested in it.


    Rex wakes up and went to the bathroom, he''s currently in thought and he didn''t want to get disturbed by the girls.


    The girls noticed Rex but Rex went straight into the bathroom without saying anything,


    He immediately turns on the sink, the water flows making a calming sound as he looks at himself in the mirror.


    ''I almost died again, my level growth is too slow if I''m here. After the tournament, I will take as much mission from the university to meet more Supernatural I can kill'', Rex thought, he decided to go out of the university more to earn more experience.


    He then remembers that he already got enough gold thanks to the hectic eventst night, he opens the system and bought Sakhmet Tattoo.


    It costs a lot but he got the money to purchase it.


    Rex equipped the tattoo then suddenly, a red woman figure appeared out of nowhere on his sides.


    She''s made by red energy, she appeared in front of Rex as she stretches out both of her hands to stroke Rex''s chin.


    Rex was confused but he knows that it is the Sakhmet Tattoo.


    Her smooth hands stroke Rex''s chin before her entire being got sucked into Rex''s body, then a red tattoo appears on his right arm.


    It is shaped like fiery eyes located just under Rex''s wrist.


    The woman figure disappeared after the tattoo appears, it left the bathroom warm.


    Rex looks at the tattoo with delight, the tattoo seems to stare at Rex''s eyes and it is emitting a slight fiery aura.


    <The user''s resistance to fire is increased by 15%>


    He smiles before he thenmands the tattoo to disappear, it then disappears from Rex''s hand followed by the reduction of fire resistance.


    After doing his morning routine, Rosie approaches him shyly.


    She then said, "Rex, my parents are here for the opening. The opening is still unclear because of Chris''s death so can you apany me to meet them?"<sub> </sub>


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head.


    He already promised to Rosie''s parents and he''s not the guy to break promises, ''After this, I''ll focus on adding my pack member and Adhara''


    Hera needs to go to a meeting with the university staff about the tournament, while Adhara said that she needs to go somewhere.


    Rex was curious for a second but he didn''t want to meddle in her things,


    Rosie and Rex went side to side as they went out of the university to meet Rosie''s parents that are waiting in a restaurant.


    The surrounding is filled with agents, he acts as calm as he can without a hint of worry.


    While they are walking, Rex suddenly bumped into someone.


    Bump!


    "Oh, sorry I didn''t see you there", Rex said politely, the guy in front of him is quite short so he really didn''t notice him.


    The guy''s face is not seen under his hood, he didn''t even look up to Rex.


    He went past Rex without even answering, Rex noticed a faint smile under the hood and suddenly, in a split second Rex felt something.


    Rex Supernatural Sense is giving him signals for a slight moment, he looks back to find the guy but he''s already gone, ''Did I sense it wrong?'', Rex thought.


    He then shakes his head, ''No, it can''t be wrong. But how? A Supernatural? In the heart of Ratmawati City?''


    "Rex? What''s wrong? Don''t be salty because of that, let''s go!", Rosie said while pulling Rex.


    Rex hesitated for a while before he finally follows Rosie.


    They both went out of the University and met Rosie''s parents in a restaurant nearby, it is not luxurious but Rosie said the students here said they make the best sushi.


    He needs to pretend as a boyfriend in front of Rosie''s parents, so this much is what he willing to do.


    Rex went in with Rosie while wrapping his arm around her, they look good with each other but Rex''s mind is not here.''


    Muji and Cinta wave to them from afar, they look friendlier than when they met the first time, "Here!"


    Rosie approach them excitedly, "Mom, Dad, How are you two?"


    "We felt great! How about you honey?", Cinta replied softly, her face is brimming with excitement.


    "I''m great! Rex here boasted he will beat Kevin", Rosie joked while tugging Rex with her elbow.


    Rex snapped out of his daze and said with a smile, "Don''t worry Mr. and Mrs. Rosiana, I will certainly keep my promise to both of you"


    Hearing this, Muji and Cinta look at each other with confidence.


    Rex''s words give off a confident aura that makes the both of them assured of his statement, they didn''t even worry at all.


    They then started to eat while talking to each other about the tournament,


    While they''re chatting, Rex got a message from Hera saying that the opening will not be postponed and will be held today.


    After getting the news, they all went to the opening.


    The opening is held on Faraday University''s auditorium called the Ring of Tenacity, it is a ce located on the fourth floor of the building where there is only the auditorium there.


    The ce is crowded with people from all sorts of families,


    Rex can see some parents that are standing pridefully beside their kid, some wear expensive-looking clothes, some wear normal clothes, there''s even a poor-looking family amongst them.


    They''re standing beside their son while getting res from the surrounding.


    ''There are low-ss people too? I thought Sector 2E is only for researchers'', Rex thought, he was surprised to see these kinds of families here.


    He didn''t look down on them but it is just surprising to see their kinds of family in this high-ss ce.


    His eyes thennded on the kid, he saw a gold pin on his chest with a number four on it


    Just as he was wondering about that, Hera suddenly approach them and said, "Rex! Rosie! Come to the backstage, you guys will gather there"


    ''Where''s Kevin? I really want to mess with him'', Rex thought evilly, he didn''t get the chancest night because of all the things that happened so he''s itchy to mess with Kevin.


    Adhara is also beside Hera, she signals Rex toe closer.


    Rex was confused but he still approaches Adhara, "I saw Kevin, he''s also looking for you", she whispers.


    Hearing this, Rex smiles as Adhara tells him at the right time as if she knows what he''s thinking.


    The auditorium is different from the outsides, it is circle-shaped and it is metallic color dominant that looks majestic and aesthetic.


    It can probably sustain thousands of people inside.


    Rows of seats were lined up neatly, the seats are divided into three floors where the first floor for normal guests, the second for the Faraday University''s students and parents, the third floor is for the higher-ups of the university.


    In front of the seats is a ss that is covering the ce in a circle.


    It gives the view to the middle part of the auditorium that looks like a colosseum type and it is very big, many engineers are preparing the colosseum as the seats is still half empty.


    Rex follows Hera as he looks around the ce.


    Hera guides them to a stair that goes under the ce, two big terrifying robots are guarding the stair that Rex has never seen before.


    It lets them through after Hera shows the robot her id.


    Rex''s eyes are still glued on the robot, ''They have to be at least rank five in power right? I can clearly feel the threatening aura they emitted'', Rex thought.


    He then arrives in the back room where there are the other representatives of Ochyra University, there are five others excluding Rex and the girls.


    Gregg is also amongst them and he is giving Rex an unfriendly look that got ignored by Rex.


    There''s also one other lecturer aside from Hera, and Rex has never seen him before.


    "Where''re the Faraday University representatives? Will, they also gather here?", Rex asks Hera, he wanted to see this Kevin.


    Before Hera can answer, the other lecturer said, "No they won''t, it will be chaos if they''re here"


    Hearing this, Rex was annoyed but he can understand it, ''That''s well thought by themittee, If he''s here I probably can''t hold myself back''

 Chapter 95 Kevin Luc

    In the ck Tiger''s guild office,


    Duncan is seating on his desks while attending to the piles of paper in front of him, he looks quite busy.


    The sun is shining bright behind him and he felt refreshed when suddenly,


    BAM!


    "Dear!!", a woman shouted after mming the door open.


    The secretary follows after she tries to hold her back to no avail, the woman''s face was in a panic as she strides towards Duncan.


    Duncan raises his gaze, "What are you doing here, can''t you see I''m busy?"


    He looks calm and collected even thoughst night he already knows the killer of his son Lucas, it is highlymendable patience that is pretty terrifying, to say the least.


    The woman then said, "The Sullivan just sent us a Red Wing! They attack our cash stack in Aenira Church and left a red wing letter"


    "Red Wing? But we didn''t even approach much less kill one of their family members", Duncan replied with a frown, he didn''t know why they sent him a red wing.


    The woman held her forehead, "They me us for the death of Chris"


    Hearing this, Duncan stands up abruptly with clear anger, "How dare they?! Do they really think I will be that petty? Killing their son because my youngest son is dead?!"


    Just as they''re talking, the phone on Duncan''s desk rings.


    "Sir, there''s a guest in the meeting room. It''s the Sullivan Family"


    Duncan mmed the phone and stormed out of the room leaving the woman,


    He arrives at the meeting room and saw five people wearing red formal clothes with a Hellcat crest on their chests, they are all sitting calmly on their respective seats but a terrifying chill can be felt from them.


    The five of them send a cold re at Duncan just after he arrives at the room.


    "What is the meaning of this?! How can you think so lowly of me to do that", Duncan shouted in anger, he felt his pride got hurt because of their usation.


    A woman with blonde hair stares at Duncan''s eyes coldly, she stands up slowly and said, "This is too far Duncan, our family has been a rival for years but I can''t believe you stoop this low"


    Duncan points at the woman angrily, "I didn''t do such things! This is nonsense!"


    p!


    The woman threw a photo on the meeting table, "The evidence is pretty obvious, these are your doings"


    Duncan grabbed the photo angrily, he looks at the photo and can''t help to get shocked, ''What? Why are the assassins sent by Manuel are there?'', he thought.


    The photo shows Chris'' corpses beside two white assassins.


    "Stop your acting Duncan, although our family is weaker than yours, we will not stand by and let you trample on us. You did this, and we demand the red wing, " the woman said, her words raise the room temperature.


    She then squinted her eyes and said meaningfully, "I could''ve just killed one of your family but I decided to send the red wing, Blood will demand to be paid by blood"


    Duncan was at a loss for words, he''s thinking about how can this happen.


    Then suddenly a thought came to mind, ''These white assassins are sent to test Rex, is this his doing?! He knows I''m after him so he decided to strike first?''


    He grinds his teeth in anger, "Diana, you must believe me! it''s not me! It''s that kid Rex doing!"


    Hearing this, Diana nce at Duncan in confusion, "Rex?"


    "It''s the kid from Ochyra University! He also killed my son!", Duncan said desperately, he was still shocked to realizing Rex''s scheme.


    Diana chuckles, she then cast a mocking gaze, "That''s your best excuse? Unlike your son, my son is guarded by a rank five. Your excuse is pretty pathetic I must say"


    After saying that, Diana signals to the others and left the room.


    Family war ising and the Sullivan is not backing out of this, leaving the room means they''re set in stone to have the tchi family pay by blood.


    Duncan was left speechless in the room, his hands burn with blue fire as he smashes the meeting room table to pieces.


    BAM!!


    "REX!!!", he shouted frantically.


    ~


    Back to Ring of Tenacity,


    Rex is sitting on a metallic chair in the backroom waiting for them to be called, the others also minding their own business.


    The lecturer brought back a device that shoots a blue hologram.


    "Gather around, I will introduce you guys and exin the tournament", the lecturer said as the students gather.


    The opening is already started as they can hear the principal of Faraday University already started his speech.


    Rex listen to the lecturer attentively,


    "First let me introduce myself, I am Anthony that is in charge of managing students during outside tournaments like this. You can call me Tony, and I will be your instructor", Tony briefly introduces himself.


    Rex studied Tony and see that he''s quite good, he''s a mid-rank five Metal Elementalist.


    He looks well built wearing a training uniform, ck hair, a kind aura, and there is a grey rune on his cheeks.


    Tony then continues, "The tournament consists of three stages, Mana Control, Supernatural Hunt, and Duel. In the first stage, you will be tested on your control of mana by making any weapon using purely mana. In the second stage, you guys will hunt down a Supernatural. Andstly, you will fight against Faraday University students one on one"


    "We are not expecting this, we thought that the tournament will only be a one on one duel but this is unexpected", he said while shaking his head.


    They thought that it will only be a regr match but who knows it bes like this.


    Hera also added, "I tried to speak with them but they can''t change the tournament, so we must make do. They wanted us to look bad, so we must prove them wrong"


    Hearing this, Rex frowns as he was not expecting to be like this.


    The other representatives alsoin about it, it was understandable for them to be mad.


    The mana control is a bit new for Rex, he only relies on the system on using spells and he never fought an opponent that can utilize mana like this.


    "Adhara, do you know how to do the Mana Control?", Rex asks.


    Adhara nce at Rex briefly and said calmly, "You need to be at least rank three, if you manage to enter rank three in one day which sounds impossible then I can help you not that I''m any good at it"


    ''Seems like I need to use the mana charm elixir today, it''s embarrassing for me to be still in rank two'', Rex thought.


    After Tony exins the tournament, he also gives each of the representatives a badge and a uniform.


    Rex got the number 1 badge, ''Are this based on the student''s ranking?''


    The badge is ck in color with a white number carved on it from 1 to 8, the uniform is almost simr to the lecturer''s uniform worn by Hera before.<sub> </sub>


    Rex and the other representatives went to the changing room and change to their uniforms,


    He looks at the mirror and was satisfied with the uniform''s design, it is white in color with a golden outline, a white cape with red color underneath it that flows down covering their right shoulder.


    Rex went out of the changing room and saw his uniform is the only one that is sleeveless, ''Huh, that''s thoughtful''


    The female outfit has the same design but the stomach part, the male one is coveredpletely whilst the female one''s belly button area is exposed.


    After they change their uniforms, they round up because they can hear the principal has already stopped his speech.


    The representatives started to line up, they will be called out soon.


    "Remember, the opening is only a stand out against Faraday University. You guys will not fight or even mock them, just wave to the crowd ande back", Tony reminded.


    Hearing this, the corner of Rex''s lips quirked up a little.


    "Stop it, I know what you''re going to do", Adhara whispers from the side, she can feel Rex''s excitement just from his expression.


    Rex chuckles a little, "What? I''m only going to say hi"


    Just as they''re waiting to be called, a guy on Rex''s other side tugged Rex''s elbow.


    Rex nce at the guy who he has never seen before while raising his eyebrows in question.


    "My name''s Brock, I''m a huge fan of yours. You''re my Role Model!", he whispers excitedly, his eyes are containing stars as he looks at Rex.


    Rex got stunned for a second, his brain can''t process the unexpectedness of Brock''s words.


    Brock then continues, "After seeing your fight against Gregg, I got so pumped and manage to get a spot in here. Thanks to you, I started to work hard even though I don''t have much talent"


    Rex felt bad to ignore him so he answers, "I''m d I can be a good role model for you"


    Hearing Rex''s answer, Broc got excited even more but suddenly,


    "Please Wee, the challenger!, the newborn tyrant!, the representatives of OCHYRA UNIVERSITY!!"


    The announcer announces excitedly, the crowd is going wild because of it.


    The metallic gate in front of them opens revealing a crowd of people from all sides, shlights can be seen from all around the corner and the spotlight shines on their entrance.


    Hera approach Rex, "Wear this, you will be asked some questions to hype the match. Just don''t say anything too stimting", she said while she puts on a wireless mic on Rex.


    Rex nodded his head before Tony signals them to go in.


    Rex and the other representatives of Ochyra University walk inside the Arena under everyone''s gaze, the crowd shouted as they burn with excitement.


    They are lined up in three rows, and they started marching into the Arena.


    Rex is located on the back of the line as they march inside, they march neatly with arched backs like elite students.


    They stopped when they arrive in the middle of the big arena,


    In front of them are rows of the first floor and the second-floor audience cheering for them, Rex can''t even open his eyes properly because of the shlights shing in front of him.


    Rosie''s parents cheered loudly from the second floor, they''re proud of seeing Rosie in the arena.


    The cameraman from different channels can also be seen in front of the audience, it seems the tournament will be broadcasted.


    "These students d in bright golden are the challenger!, Open your eyes wide and meet the ELITES OF OCHYRA UNIVERSITY!!", the announcer said hyping the audience.


    It bes absolutely wild, even other universities are also watching this tournament of Ochyra University debut.


    He then continues, "The Ochyra University representatives are lead by the rising star! The rightmost man that stood tall like a tyrant, let me introduce to you!!! REX SILVERSTAR!!"


    "WOOOO!!!"


    The crowd went crazy after they got introduced to Rex,


    Although this is the first time Rex went to a tournament, normal people all over the Elpida Alliance always watch these kinds of tournaments. Some of them even came all the way from corners of Ratmawati City to Sector 2E just to watch the tournament.


    Awakened is pretty rare amongst humans so it took a huge chunk of the entertainment market, neers like Rex are always weed by the citizens.


    "The lecturer ims that he is unbeatable in Ochyra University, the pride of the newly made university that wanted to take the spotlight of all other universities!!"


    Adhara on the side ps Rex''s arm,


    Rex''s arm got flung upwards making the crowd went crazier!


    Rex nce at Adhara in annoyance but got a chuckle reply from her.


    After the announcer finishes introducing each one of the representatives of Ochyra University, and the audience has quiet down, he then continues, "On my left, we will bring out the host of today''s tournament!"


    "ARE YOU READY!!", the announcer shouted.


    The crowd cheers with excitement, it went even crazier than the excitement when Ochyra University went out before.


    "PLEASE MAKE WAY! TO THE ELITE OF THE ELITE! the representatives of FARADAY UNIVERSITY!!"


    Hearing this, Rex''s head turns to his right.


    He was also excited to meet the students that will be fighting against him, especially Kevin.


    The metallic gate on his right opened abruptly, white gases out of the gate when suddenly,


    BOOM!!


    A huge dark red fiery lion came out of the gate making the temperature rise, it was zingly bright and there are eight people on top of the lion.


    Different fireworks shot around the arena making the scene look epic.


    "KEVIN!!"


    "KEVIN!!"


    "KEVIN!!"


    The crowd cheer one name that makes the Faraday University famous, and the person that Rex is itchy to fight against.


    SWOOSH!!


    The lion circle around the arena before it leaped andnded just beside the line of Ochyra University,


    A man leads the group down from the dark fiery lion, he then snapped his finger before the dark fiery lion vanished instantly.


    Adhara leans towards Rex and said, "That''s Kevin, the zing Lion of Faraday University from the Luc Family. He''s the second child of the Luc just after Evelyn his sister"


    "That''s Kevin?", Rex said while a smirk crept onto his face.

 Chapter 96 Ill Screw Your Sister

    SWOOSH!


    The dark fiery lion vanishes as Kevin snapped his fingers.


    He leads the other Faraday University representatives in an arrogant manner, the way he walks is brimming with confidence as if he''s the king of the ce.


    The Faraday University waves to the crowd like they already won, they didn''t put Ochyra University in their eyes.


    They all wear normal clothes but then suddenly,


    Woosh!!


    Their clothes burn with fire as it turns into a bright red uniform, it is definitely an eye-catching transformation that makes the crowd goes wild.


    Red uniform with leather red pants wrapped on their body, they wear ck gloves and shoes that match their belt.


    "LADIES AND GENTLEMAN, I PRESENT YOU OUR HOST!! FARADAY UNIVERSITY!!", the announcer shouted excitedly.


    The audience gets up from their seats frantically as Kevin waves at them, all cameras got directed to Kevin.


    ''He is quite popr I must say'', Rex thought.


    Kevin Luc is a well-built guy with red zing hair the exact same as Luke, his fiery red eyes match his uniform with two silver earrings on his right ear. He''s not as tall as Rex in fact much shorter than Rex but his confidence is off the chart based on how he walks, and he also has human fangs peeking every time he opened his mouth.


    He then nces at his shoulder arrogantly ncing at Rex, a mocking smile appear on his face after he looks at Rex.


    "Faraday University is lead by the zing Lion, KEVIN LUC!!", he said while he points at Kevin.


    After the crowd quiets down, Faraday University''s representative lined up in front of Ochyra University.


    The eight of the Faraday University look overly confident with their smiles, they are all looking at Ochyra''s university students with a lowly gaze as if they''re looking down on them.


    Some of the people caught Rex''s attention, he saw Edward and the guy with the number four pin on his chest.


    Edward was all smiles as he looks at Rex, he was making dumb faces at him making Rex chuckles a bit.


    Rosie and Adhara saw this and they already guessed that is Rex''s friend that he said yesterday.


    The announcer then continues, "Rex Silverstar and Kevin Luc please steps forward"


    Hearing this, Rex and Kevin step forward facing each other.


    The announcer went to the middle of them and asks Kevin, "Kevin, what do you think about the match against the newborn Ochyra University tomorrow?"


    "Of course we will win like we always do, they''re nothing but amateur in my eyes", Kevin said arrogantly, he even locks eye contact with Rex while saying this.


    The announcer chuckles, "That''s bold of you Kevin, what is your response about that statement Rex?"


    Hearing this, Rex who towers over Kevin nce at him up and down.


    Rex chuckles a little before he said mockingly, "Well I must say, It''s quite hard to take someone LOWER than me seriously"


    Hearing Rex mock Kevin viciously, the crowd burst into excitement.


    Because of Rex''s confidence in saying that, some people from the audience went to his side, while most of them booed Rex but Rex definitely takes the audience''s attention.


    Kevin''s face darkened, he was shocked at how bold Rex in his home territory.


    Dark Fire started to envelop Kevin''s body threatening to burn his surrounding, his aura is leaking and everyone can tell that Rex''s words hit him hard.


    BOOM!!


    His aura exploded as he raises his gaze crazily meeting Rex''s eyes,


    It makes the announcer stunned for a bit, he wasn''t expecting Kevin who is always confident got angry all of a sudden.


    Then suddenly,


    BLITZ!!


    Rex also replied by bursting the lightning mana around him, it is not as strong as Kevin because of the miles difference in rank but it is still a Peak Great Element just like Kevin''s Dark Fire.


    It makes the crowd shocked to see such bizarre elements from students like Rex.


    In their eyes, Kevin''s Dark Fire is considered amazing for a student to have because there''s only a handful of students that has Peak Great Element in their fourth year lest a first-year like Kevin.


    So seeing Rex have the same rank element as Kevin surprised them so much.


    Kevin widened his eyes in surprise, he was surprised by Rex''s element but he quickly returns to his normal expression.


    "Bring it on little guy", Rex said making the arena even more intense.


    Their elements are shing against each other, it creates a subtle element spark that makes the wind flutter.


    The audience held their breaths as they also felt the tension, it makes them suffocated.


    Just as the tension begins to rise, the announcer intervenes, "Let''s hold our excitement for tomorrow shall we?", he said while tapping bot Rex and Kevin''s shoulder lightly.


    Kevin was annoyed but then he felt someone watching him from the third floor so he decided to stop.


    "Just wait for tomorrow, I will teach you our differences", Kevin said as he turns his head away unwillingly.


    After Rex and Kevin separated, the announcer continues, "HOW EXCITING!! I can''t wait for tomorrow, it will be epic!!", he said, luring the audience''s attention back to him.


    "Let me exin the tournament rundown. The first round is a test for your mana control, it is self-exnatory so I don''t have to exin much", the announcer joked.


    "The second round however is a little bit interesting", he said before two huge holograms appeared above the arena.


    "Each team will fight a Supernatural! The first Supernatural is a peak rank four Mummy!", the announcer pointed at the hologram on the left.


    The hologram then shows the Mummy that is attacking a group of Awakened using sand and insects.


    Its body is rotting with flies hovering around it, It is very agile with bandages wrapping all over its body from head to toe and a metallic scimitar that is glowing with a green hue on its hand.


    Looking at this, Rex was in thought, ''Mummy? I only know they''re able to manipte sand''


    <Mummy><sub> </sub>


    A high-ranking undead with human-like intelligence relies on magic with the purpose of guarding a ce, is resistant to ded, poison, and corrosive attacks. Mummy can manipte sand, insects, and are practically an immortal Supernatural. They are very weak against fire and water elements but their ability to turn into sand makes them very agile.


    Reading this, Rex was shocked.


    ''The system knows so much about these things? I should''ve known'', Rex thought helplessly, it will be a big help if the system can tell every Supernatural in detail.


    Then the right hologram flickers revealing the next Supernatural, it is a Manticore!


    "The other Supernatural surprisingly is a deadly Manticore!! This Supernatural is a nightmare for us Awakened!", the announcer said.


    Seeing this, the student''s faces was surprised when they see the manticore appear.


    It was a devastating Supernatural that killed many people during the emergence of Supernatural, it brings terror to look at. Even the audience gasp in surprise.


    Rex also knows about this Manticore, it is truly a dominant Supernatural.


    ''System, tell me about Manticores'', Rex thought.


    <Manticore>


    A high-ranking beast with low intelligence that relies on brute strength, fast attacks, fire breath, and wind pressure. They have pretty dense skin that renders ded strikes useless, their body is resistant to fire, their tail is resistant to lightning, and their wings are resistant to wind elements, they also have regenerative abilities. They are mainly killed using brute strength, but their biggest weakness lies in an orb located on their tail, crush it the manticore will lose its tail and wings making them vulnerable to wind and earth elements.


    After showing the Supernatural, the announcer then said, "Faraday University will get the privilege to choose the first pick for their home advantage, Kevin please pick your Supernatural"


    Seeing this, Kevin smirk, "I choose the mummy", he dered loudly.


    "Great choice from Kevin! Ochyra University will be having a hard time fighting a Manticore that has multiple resistance", the hologram then disappears.


    The other Ochyra University frowns, one of them approaches Rex and said, "What will we do? Manticore is obviously a harder Supernatural for us"


    "Yeah, we might not be able to beat the manticore"


    "This tournament is rigid, howe they got the first choice instead of us"


    Hearing the other rambling, Rex intervenes, "Manticore is better for us, just trust me on this one. They will be surprised"


    The other hesitated for a while but eventually nodded their heads, Rex is an undisputable leader of them so they must at least work together against another university.


    Although Gregg on the side is not having it, he''s still salty about Rex.


    Rex notices Gregg''s aggression but he ignored it, Gregg is no longer an opponent he should be wary of.


    Kevin nce at Rex and sent a mocking smile, he thinks he put Rex in a spot.


    ''The system exins both Supernatural in detail. Although Manticore has much resistance, its power will drop dramatically if its tail got cut off. Mummy, on the other hand, relies on magic'', he smiles pitifully towards Kevin.


    ''The system didn''t tell their magic so I assume it will be troublesome unlike Manticore who relies on brute strength'', Rex thought.


    Kevin thought that by giving them the Manticore they will struggle especially with so much elemental resistance, but he doesn''t know Rex is a Werewolf with high physical abilities.


    After choosing the Supernatural for round two, the announcer dered, "For the third round, it will be a duel against two universities. It will be random but because of the tension between Rex and Kevin, they will fight at the end of the tournament"


    The audience cheered after getting the huge news, they really want to see Rex and Kevin battle head-on.


    After exining the tournament, the announcer tells each side to go back and gather here tomorrow before the opening ended.


    It is quite thrilling for the audience to see Rex''s bold move, Rex bes famous because of it.


    In the backroom, Tony and Hera gave the students another briefing.


    "Okay, you guys heard them. The rest of the day, we will go to the training ground to at least let you guys know each other", Tony said while shaking his head.


    Hera then steps forward, "We are not prepared for this so I hope you guys can prepare as best as you can during thisst final day"


    After they got their briefings, they went out and go to the training ground.


    The crowd of the audience is still crowding the ce so they need to go out from the other way, it will be a ruckus if they meet the audience.


    While they''re walking, they suddenly met Faraday''s representatives.


    Kevin approach Rex slowly, he seems to still want to mess with Rex even after the opening is finished.


    He arrived in front of Rex, but his eyesnded on Rosie beside him.


    "I can''t believe you''re this loser''s girlfriend, why don''t you be mine and leave this loser", he said to Rosie.


    Rosie was quite annoyed, "Mind your own business, don''t be sorry tomorrow when you lose"


    Kevin chuckles a bit, "Quite feisty but cute, say...", he then nces at Rex smugly, "Why don''t we bet on your girl right here, I''ll bet my girl over here, I''ll even use anything to bet against you in exchange for her", he said while bringing a girl beside him.


    She was quite angry by Kevin''s remarks but she held it in.


    Kevin wanted to make Rex lose his cool, he lost the mental war in the arena so he needed to win this one.


    Instead of answering Kevin, Rex walks past him and said, "I must say, the training ground here is quite good"


    Hearing this, Kevin was aghast, "Aren''t you going to answer my question?"


    Rex stopped in his track, he then smirks, "I heard you''re the second child of Luc Family", he keeps ignoring Kevin''s remarks.


    "So? What did that have to do with our bet?", Kevin said feeling annoyed.


    "Okay, let''s bet then. I''ll give you Rosie if I lose to you", Rex said with a slight grin on his face.


    Rosie was shocked, she was not expecting Rex to agree with the bet, "Rex! How could you think of me as an object!", she shouted in anger.


    She felt disappointed and hurt by Rex''s words.


    Rex raises his hand signaling Rosie to stay out of this.


    Looking at this, Kevin bes even more daring, "So? What should I give if I lose? I can bet anything I have"


    "That''s an interesting question", Rex said while pretending to think.


    He approaches Kevin, he stopped just beside Kevin''s side and whispers slowly, "If you lose, I''ll screw your sister. How about it?"

 Chapter 97 Manticore Weakness

    "If you lose, I''ll screw your sister. How about it?"


    Hearing this, Kevin was utterly shocked to the core.


    He can''tprehend the bold words that came out of Rex''s mouth, he turns his head in shock, "What...What did you say?"


    "You heard me, you said you will bet anything? Then I''ll say if I win I can screw your sister", Rex said loudly, he''s raising his voice as if he wanted everyone to hear it.


    The others were also shocked, hearing the words from Rex''s mouth is like thunder ringing on their ears.


    Edward who is leaning on the wall chuckles from it, ''You really have to do him like that?''


    Kevin lowers his head with a darkened expression, his body is trembling in anger as if a volcano was about to erupt from within him.


    Even the representatives of Ochyra University were all dumbfounded.


    Although they know Rex is as daring as ever, they can''t believe that even towards Kevin Luc who is the number one student of Faraday University and also the first son of the Luc family he didn''t show any kind of restrain.


    Rex walks away from Kevin with steady steps, "So? How about it Kevin Luc?"


    Getting mocked around by Rex makes Kevin fuming in anger, he wanted to get Rex back for humiliating him in front of the audience but who would''ve thought that it turns like this.


    Kevin gritted his teeth, "I''ll see you in the arena", he said while leaving Rex.


    After the other Faraday University representatives left the scene with obvious anger, Rosie smacks Rex''s head.


    Smack!


    "How dare you use me to do that! Hmph!", she pouted, she''s still salty to be used as a bet.


    Rex nce at Rosie, "I didn''t use you as a bet, he''s the one who brought it up", he tries to defend himself.


    Rosie didn''t buy it as she turns her head away in anger.


    Then suddenly, Adhara tugs the tip of Rex''s uniform and said, "Do you really want to screw Kevin''s sister?", an ominous aura brushes past his neck.


    "I...I didn''t, I don''t even know his sister. You told me before he has a sister", Rex replied nervously, he didn''t know why but Adhara makes him felt nervoustely.


    Hera then said, "Rex, we will be waiting in the training ground to know each other better. You''re the leader so at least showup, don''t wander around making a scene"


    After telling Rex that, Hera guides the others to the training ground leaving Rex and the girls.


    Rex nodded his head, "I''ll be there in a min, don''t worry"


    Just as Rex wanted to defend himself again, Edward approaches them, "Yo Rex! So, which one is your girl?"


    Rex punches Edward''s gut jokingly, he then introduced, "Rosie, Adhara, this is my friend from the military. You can call him Edward, a good friend of mine"


    "Hello, I always wonder who can make Rex this soft. Now I can see why", Edward joked.


    Adhara and Rosie chuckle because of Edward''s funny remarks, they then also introduce themselves before they leave the ce.


    They talk to each other especially Rosie and Adhara who are curious about how Rex was like during the military, their eyes sh with curiosity.


    "You won''t believe how much of a lunatic Rex is", Edward said.


    The girls'' interest was piqued hearing this, he then continues, "One time, I heard him mumbling in his sleep ''greyish ck fur, deformed ears, I will kill you'' and all other stuff before he suddenly cries. It was weird, I even heard that he punches a guy during his sleep"


    Adhara and Rosie chuckle but then they realized, "Why would Rex said that in his sleep?", Hera asks.


    "You didn''t know? When Rex is little he-", before Edward can finish, Rex already cover Edward''s mouth with his hand, "Okay, that''s enough of talking about me"


    Rex pushes Edward to the side, "Okay off you go, we have to train to beat you guys"


    "No fair dude, although you''re stronger than me don''t think I will stand still and let you win", Edward taunted, he then waves his hand and left.


    Adhara and Rosie were sad, they wanted to know more.


    ''Amidst that strong front, turns out Rex has a weak side too'', Adhara and Rosie thought after they heard Edward''s story.


    They both then promise to themselves to be the one Rex head to when he''s feeling weak.


    Arriving at the training ground,


    They went straight to the quiet room where the others gathered, it was in the corner-most room where the sound of fighting can''t even reach there.


    Rex and the girls enter the door and saw Tony and Hera are currently forming a n.


    The quiet room is quite spacious that can probably fit thirty people, there is a table in the middle with cushions surrounding it to sit.


    "You''re here, take a seat", Tony said.


    Rex went and take a seat near Hera and Tony, "So, how is it going for the tournament n?"


    Hearing this, Hera taps a hologram beside her and pushes the hologram to the middle of the table, the hologram shows the manticore footage and its description.


    "We are still talking about the Manticore that we will fight, theposition of our team is not a good one against a Manticore", Hera exins.


    The footage is showing a Manticore fighting a group of Awakened, it is gruesome.


    Tony then added, "Our team consist of two Fire Elementalist, two Earth Elementalist, one Water Elementalist, two Wind Elementalist, andstly you, Lightning Elementalist"


    He then erges the hologram footage and continues, "As you can see, the Manticore has multiple elemental resistance because of their nature. They have fire, wind, and earth resistance and are very agile for their size. It is a bad match for us, so our n is to make Rex our main damage dealer because of his Lightning Element, it is the only shot we have"


    Ochyra University team has only 1 Water Elementalist, the Manticore is a bad matchup for them.


    Hearing this, Rex frowns.


    He recalled the system''s description, "Manticore doesn''t have resistance to the earth element"


    Tony was confused, he then reyed the footage, "As we can see here, the rock broke instantly upon hitting the manticore"


    The footage shows a peak rank four Awakened using a spell to summon a boulder crashing towards the Manticore but it broke easily as butter after getting hit by its tail.


    From a nce, it looks like the boulder is ineffective but Rex trusted the system.


    Rex squinted his eyes before he drags the hologram towards him, "If you look closely, the tail of the Manticore attacks the boulder as soon as it got close to its body"


    The others squinted their eyes and saw the Manticore flinch to the side as it attacks the boulder with its tail.<sub> </sub>


    "But based on the record, the Manticore''s tail gives them earth resistance", Tony said while scrolling through the description, he was still doubting.


    Rex stands up as he erges the footage even more, he then zooms in to the Manticore''s tail, "Pay close attention to this scene"


    The footage shows the Manticore''s tail movement, it was fast so it is blurry.


    But when Rex slowed the footage and zoomed in to the tail, the other saw something astonishing.


    "That''s...That''s Lightning Element!"


    "What? How could this be? The UWO manual will never make this kind of mistake"


    Rex then continues, "There is only a few Manticore so the UWO probably didn''t pay close attention to this one. The Manticore''s tail is imbued with Lightning Element. Their skin is not very tough and Earth Element is weak against Lightning, that''s why it evaded the boulder from hitting its body"


    After realizing this, they all were utterly amazed by Rex''s perception.


    The tail moves lightning-fast and it didn''t even emit any kinds of Lightning Mana, but when one pays attention closely they can see a faint spark of lightninging from the Manticore''s tail.


    "The Manticore doesn''t have multiple resistance, it''s just specific parts of their body that have different resistance. Using its fast movement, it can adjust the elemental attack to its respective body parts to avoid injury", Rex exined.


    The others nodded their heads in realization, even Brock''s eyes started to glow in admiration.


    But then, Rosie follows, "If that''s the case, it bes harder to fight it knowing that your attack can be negated by its tail"


    "That''s true"


    "Now who can damage it? Ivy is the only Water Elementalist, and there is only two Earth Elementalist on our team"


    Rex raises his hand to stop the others ranting and said, "Don''t worry, the Manticore we will face tomorrow is only a peak rank four. It can''t block my attack"


    ''I can even kill it using my brute strength'', Rex thought silently.


    Supernatural resistance bes stronger the stronger they get, it is amonly known fact.


    For example, rank four Manticore can resist a fire attack from a rank four Awakened but if the Awakened have Mid Great Element, then they can''t resist it. But as soon as the Manticore reach rank five, then they can resist the Mid Great Element but cannot resist Peak Great Element.


    Using this logic, Rex''s ck Lightning is a Peak Great Element which means it can only be resisted by a rank six Manticore.


    "So what''s the n for tomorrow? Should we divide each student by their element and give them the Manticore''s body part they have to target?", Tony asks Rex.


    Rex leans both of his hands on the table, "Yes but with a little bit of twist"


    The others listened attentively, they subconsciously already epted Rex as their leader because of this.


    "The Manticore has a weakness, we will aim for its tail first. There is an orb on its tail, crush it then the Manticore will be greatly weakened", Rex exins briefly.


    Hera and Tony look at each other, ''Are the military more adept than the UWO?"


    They started to doubt the UWOpetencepared to the military, they thought Rex knows all of this from the military archives but little do they know Rex have the system with him.


    "So here''s our n-"


    ~


    "Sir, please I''m sorry. I don''t know that it will end like this, I swear!"


    In a room inside of the Faraday University, Manuel is shivering after getting cornered by a group of people.


    If Rex was here, he will certainly know these people are from the tchi Family.


    Duncan was among them, "You said that you tested Rex, how can the White Assassins you sent killed Chris!", he said while showing Manuel the photo that was given by the Sullivan.


    "Truthfully, the White Assassins never came back. We suspected Rex massacre them all", Manuel said with a shivering tone.


    He looks left and right that is filled with Awakened from the ck Tiger Guild but they all are not wearing the ck Tiger uniform, they seem toe here in secret.


    But one thing they have inmon, they all emit a horrifying aura.


    BAM!!


    Duncan punches the wall beside Manuel creating a hole in it, "DAMN!!"


    He scrunched his face in frustration before he approaches Manuel again, "Because of you, the UWO and the FAA will find out about this"


    Manuel was so scared about the situation,


    Although he is a Vice-Principal of the university, if known that he helped Duncan, he will be cklisted from the university and will be exiled.


    Duncan paces around the room with clear anger, "I WILL KILL THAT BRAT!!"


    "Sir, calm yourself. The scandal makes the FAA monitor us, and now that it escted like this, we can''t afford to be reckless", a guy said from the side.


    "I KNOW GOD DAMN IT!", Duncan shouted in frustration.


    He then inhales a deep breath trying to calm himself down, after reducing his anger for a bit he said, "We can''t be here for long, and we can''t have any witnesses. Kill him"


    Hearing this, Manuel''s face drains from all colors.


    "SIR PLEASE SPARE ME! I''LL FIX THIS!", he said desperately, he can feel his time is about toe.


    Manuel grabbed Duncan''s leg, he''s pleading for his life.


    Duncan nces at him coldly, "The FAA will question you, it will damage our reputation if this got leaked out. So, you will die either way. Just me yourself for creating this shit", he kicks Manuel making him stumbles to the ground.


    He then gets a white crystal from his pocket before he teleported away.


    The people around the room nce at Manuel murderously, his back is drenched with sweats as his spine grew cold.


    One guy walks up to him while cracking his knuckle.


    He squatted down in front of Manuel as his body started to emit a powerful aura, "Goodbye!"


    CRACK!!


    He punched Manuel in the face bursting his head into meat paste, he then licked the blood on his hand before he signals the other to leave.

 Chapter 98 Too Curious

    After the meeting for the tournament tomorrow,


    All of the other Ochyra University representatives went to prepare themselves for tomorrow, they already discuss what each of them can do and already made a n for tomorrow.


    Rex and the girls are currently in the other quiet room, they just started to meditate.


    The ce is different from the ce where they did their meetings before, this ce is smaller and can only amodate five people.


    It has five big boxes made of ss with a cushion in the middle to sit.


    These ss boxes are called by the Faraday University students as the Priming Box, it is a ce where all Awakened meditate to increase their power.


    The Priming Box amodates all types of Elemental Crystal just like Ochyra University''s VIP train but it is two ranks lower.


    Although the Elemental Crystal in here is of lower rank, it is still good enough.


    Rex takes the Mid Mana Charm Elixir from his inventory and drinks it in one go, it tastes sweet and he can definitely felt the changes immediately.


    He adjusted the Elemental Crystal to lightning crystal before he sat back down.


    The box turns bluish and it can be seen from the outside, lightning mana filled the room that makes Rex''s body tingles.


    ''It''s enough, although it''s not as abundant as the VIP train it is still great'', Rex thought as he started to meditate.


    Adhara and Rosie are also meditating in their respective box, they started way earlier than Rex because Rex needs to do something before.


    ~


    10 minutes ago,


    Rex separated from the girls for a brief moment with the excuse to go to the toilet, he wanted to do something.


    Fromst night he was curious about something.


    He thought that he could shrug it off but he eventually got too curious about it,


    "Edward!"


    "P"


    "P"


    "P"


    Rex texted Edward, he''s spamming Edward like crazy.


    "Bro, why the hell are you spamming?", he said annoyedly, he''s currently in his room ying games when suddenly these rows of notifications from Rex came.


    "Can I ask you for a favor?"


    "Just say it, if you ask me something unreasonable I will definitely beat you up!"


    "It''s not don''t worry, It''s about Adhara"


    "What about her?"


    ~


    Thirty minutes into the meditation,


    Rex''s body is undergoing some changes, the lightning mana around his body bes dense and it still bes denser.


    It envelopes his bodypletely in ck, the ck lightning current is sizzling inside the Prime Box.


    Because of Rex''s ck Lightning nature, the lightning mana turns ck upon being released from Rex''s body and it was a sight to behold.


    Crack!


    His body makes a cracking sound as a subtle lightning breeze blew.


    Rex just enters the third rank and he can feel his body bing closer to the lightning mana, it feels like he can control the lightning mana in the surroundings and bend them to his will.


    It is a new feeling to Rex but he didn''t stop meditating, he didn''t want to waste the precious elixir he used.


    After about four or five hours, Rex hears the Prime Box''s door next to him open.


    It''s already afternoon turning night, he can tell from the lingering moonlight energy.


    The effect from the Elixir he got from the system is astonishing, he can absorb literally tens of lightning mana in minutes! It was simply astonishing!


    If anyone knows about this, they will definitely puke blood from shock.


    Rex opens his eyes slowly, he then sees his stat,


    <Stats>


    Name: Rex Silverstar


    <strong>Pack: Silverstar (1/2)</strong>


    Level: 21 (712,500/1,000,000)


    Race: High Werewolf


    Full-Moon: 22 Days - Yule Moon


    Berserk: 60%


    Sanity: 75%


    Mental: 42 (+32)


    Strength: 95 (+19)


    Agility: 48 (+2)


    Endurance: 38 (+25)


    Intelligence: 52


    Attributable Stats: 0


    <Average Human Adults have 5-7 points for each stat except for Intelligence>


    Looking at his intelligence stat, he was quite proud of it.


    In just hours of time, he manages to raise his intelligence stat by 14.


    ''I can raise roughly the same with the same amount of time before, is it because it will get harder the more I rank up?'', Rex thought.


    Although 14 raise is admirable, this speed is expected just when he drinks the same elixir before.


    The difference is that today he drinks a higher grade of Mana Charm Elixir but can only manage to raise his intelligence by 14, even though he can absorb more lightning mana than before.


    This can only mean one thing, it will get harder to increase the more he raises his intelligence.


    Rex looks to the side and saw Adhara and Rosie just finished their training, they turn their heads and signal Rex that they wanted to eat.<sub> </sub>


    He signals that he will eatter before the both of them left.


    Just as he wanted to meditate some more, he remembers that he got into rank three so he can finally learn other spells.


    ''Let''s learn some spells, I will also need to learn for the Mana Control round'', Rex thought before he also left the room.


    The quiet room is divided into many rooms, it is an all-function ce.


    The meeting room is just like before, the meditation room that he just used, andstly is the training room where students can practice their spells.


    It is really convenient and it shows the stand of Faraday University based on the facilities they provide.


    Rex didn''t get disturbed today, it is weirdly calm without any interruptions.


    ''I wish every day are just like today, it''s refreshing to be alone'', Rex thought, he then went to an empty training room.


    Entering the room, it was different from any training room Rex has ever seen.


    The room has natural light from the window above it, the ground is made of sand to amodate the students, there are rows of different kinds of weapons on the side arranged neatly, a training dummy, and even a training robot.


    It has everything Rex has ever hoped in a training room.


    ''I''m quite tempted to move here now, it''s really an elite school'', Rex thought.


    He then walks to the control pad on the side, he clicks on it before a hologram popped out showing many functions.


    In the control pad, Rex can adjust many things.


    The training robot difficulty, the training dummy durability, videos of different arts of weapon, but his eyesnded on a function.


    It is the training dummy function that can measure an attack power, he wanted to give it a try.


    He clicked on the dummy function and set it to rank five, he then ticks the measuring function before he pressed okay.


    ZONG!


    The training dummy on the right got sucked into the ground before a new dummy appears, it makes a mechanical sound before it stopped.


    Right in front of Rex''s eyes, a white human-shaped training dummy appears.


    Rex approach the training dummy, he notices the room is getting dark, ''I need to be quick if I want to test out my raw power''


    If the night came and his passive skills activated, then his stat would''ve raised by 50% then he can''t measure his raw power anymore.


    He positioned himself before he punches the dummy with only his raw strength,


    BAM!


    The dummy''s gut area turns red because of Rex''s punch, "Power 956, Mid Rank Four", a mechanical voice said stating Rex''s punch power.


    Rex was confused about the power the voice said but he thought that it was only a scaling made by Faraday University.


    After testing his raw strength, Rex activates his force and punches it again.


    BAM!!


    "Power 1045, Mid Rank Four"


    Rex nodded his head, ''My raw punch during daytime is a solid Mid Rank Four thanks to the Force Maniption skill''


    He then added his ck lightning to the mix and got a new high score, "Power 1090, Mid Rank Four"


    Although it didn''t rise by much, the speed his punch travel bes faster than his usual.


    Just after he punched the dummy, a notification from the system appears.


    <Night Time! Increased the user''s stats by 50%>


    After his passive skill is activated, Rex then puts all of his power into one punch.


    His fist emits a white hue from the Force and the Moonlight Energy, ck lightning is sizzling on his arm like a ck snake wrapping around his arm before he punches the dummy once again.


    BOOM!


    The punch creates an exploding shockwave that charred the dummy, Rex puts his all into it.


    It was evident from the impact Rex make that it will be at least early rank five, but seeing it in person still greatly shocked him.


    ''No wonder I can punch the living hell out of Ronald'', Rex thought.


    After testing out his power limit,


    Rex opened the system to see the spellbooks he had from before, he got quite a few of them lying around.


    He got a couple of spellbooks that he got from the system, there''s Mystic Shock, Lightning Salvo, and ck Field Orko.


    Rex takes the books out of the inventory, two blue books and one dark blue spellbook appear in front of him.


    He knows that the dark blue one is the ck Field Orko, he got it from when he became a ck Lightning Elementalist before so he decided to save it for thest.


    It is definitely the hardest to learn.


    This time, Rex wanted to save his gold and decided to learn the spellbook by himself.


    He realized the scarcity of gold and he decided to save it, he got a couple of thousands left in his pocket and he''s nning to keep it that way.


    ''Just think of this as Mana Control training, yes that''s it'', Rex thought trying to assure himself.


    Rex takes the Lightning Salvo spellbook and opens it, he read the introduction of the skill, ''So this spell is rted to the Mystic Shock spell, I should learn this one before Mystic Shock''


    The spellbook stated that Lightning Salvo is a spell that summons lightning to strike a target, it is done first by channeling the lightning mana to the fingers.


    Rex stands up and closes his eyes, he concentrates on the lightning mana on his body.


    He can vaguely feel the lightning mana coursing through his body and also the surrounding, he thenmands the lightning mana to his fingers.


    The lightning mana stopped flowing as it went to Rex''s arm.


    Rex frown, he can felt the heavy burden to guide the lightning mana to its new path.


    Not long after, just as the lightning mana enter his arm he lost his concentration before the lightning mana went back to its original path.


    When he learns a spell through the system, his body instantly remembers the path of doing that certain move.


    Take sh skill, for example, his body instantly remembers the path to use sh skill.


    Doing it the normal way, however, is rather hard because it needs a lot of concentration and training.


    The system is connected to Rex''s body somehow, it can help his body to instantly remember the path of a certain skill.


    "This is gonna be harder than I thought"

 Chapter 99 Learning A Spell

    Rex tries to channel the lightning mana to his fingers repeatedly,


    Blitz!


    "Come on work! I need to at least learn this one skill", Rex shouted desperately, he''s training is not going well.


    Every time he channels the lightning mana to his fingers, it failed because it is really as heavy.


    It is akin to his body pulling an anchor from the bottom of the sea, it is really heavy that a new Awakened like him can''t handle.


    The lightning mana inside his body always went back to their original path after they got into Rex''s arm, while the surrounding lightning mana is even harder.


    During hours of training non-stop, he tries hundreds of times but fails.


    He mmed himself to the ground with heavy breaths, it is mentally tiring to channel mana to conjure spells.


    If someone knew how many times Rex tried, they might''ve fainted from shock to just how much stamina Rex has that even a master of Mana Control can''t do.


    "No matter how much I try, it''s just not working", he''s looking at the night sky tiredly, but the drive within him is still burning.


    He sits back down and closes his eyes, ''Okay let''s calm down, let''s try to feel the sh spell first''


    Rex stands up and activates the sh spell,


    The lightning mana rush to his legs instantly as if there''s no obstruction, it didn''t stop and gather on his leg wrist.


    It created a bubble before suddenly,


    SWOOSH!!


    His body shes into a ck current before appearing at the other end of the room, Rex was feeling the course of lightning mana.


    He did that a couple of times before he finally gets a hint from it.


    ''Every time I activate the sh spell, the lightning mana in the surrounding only got sucked into my legs'', Rex thought.


    He can clearly feel the surrounding mana only got sucked into his legs, unlike how he tries before.


    During his tries, he absorbs the lightning mana to anywhere inside his body before he channels it to his arms, this causes the burden to be too heavy.


    Snap!


    "That''s it! I should focus the absorption of the surrounding lightning mana to my arm that way it will lessen the burden to channel it", he then immediately tries it out.


    He absorbs the surrounding mana straight to his arms, he also channels the lightning mana inside his body at the same time.


    Rex frowns for a bit but it is not as hard as before, he can channel it to his arms.


    Blitz!


    His fingers are cracking with ck lightning, he sessfully gathers the mana to his fingers and he can see ck lightning blitzing around his fingers.


    "Shit!", he stumbles as he can''t contain the mana in his fingers.


    BLITZ!


    The ck lightning reaches a couple of meters in front of him before it disappears, it was also rather weak.


    Rex is excited seeing this, he manages to conjure a spell without the system.


    He tries this multiple times, the channeling inside his body started to smoothen up as his fingers cracked with ck lightning.


    "Hold it...Hold it....", Rex tries to hold the mana in his fingers.


    The lightning mana started to gather like crazy making a literal bubble in his fingers, the ck lightning is coursing like a snake crazily.


    Rex then aims it towards the training dummy before he let it out, "Lightning Salvo!"


    BLITZ!!


    This time, the ck lightning reaches more than ten meters away striking the training dummy.


    The training dummy got zapped by the ck lightning, it only charred some of it but it is evident that this time it is almost a perfect Lightning Salvo spell.


    Rex nodded his head, he''s feeling rather proud but he didn''t get it to his head.


    He knows that the spell he used is rather normal than the other one he has, and also Lightning Salvo is not an offensive spell rather it is a Utility Spell.


    The training dummy didn''t get much damage from it but Rex can see there''s a feeble piece of ck lightning that is stuck on the training dummy.


    It is small and almost unseen by the eye but it is there.


    Looking at this, Rex takes the spellbook again and reads it some more.


    It is stated in the Lightning Salvo spellbook that the spell''s purpose is to leave those marks on a target, it can be chained by the Mystic Shock spell.


    The Lightning Salvo spell didn''t stop there, the true Lightning Salvo attack is versatile.


    It is a spell to leave marks by striking them with a lightning strike that can bend, it is supposed to be an attack that can change trajectory to intercept the dodging enemy.


    Rex tries to bend the spell but it is way harder than it said, it is so hard for him to control the Lightning Salvo the further it gets.


    He tries it multiple times before he finally calls it a day.


    The quarter moon shone down from the sky like an angel amidst the darkness, it brings afortable feeling for a Werewolf like Rex.


    Just as he wanted to go out, Rex remembered the reward from the system.


    He opened the inventory tab and tap the Invincible item description,


    <Invincible>


    A rank ten one-time use defensive item that can block one attack from a rank ten or lower entity. You will be in a weakened state after using this item.


    Reading this, Rex was surprised, ''Another rank ten-item, it can block any attack from rank 10 or below? Wait a minute, is there even a rank ten?''


    The system describes a rank ten as if there''s a rank higher than that, it makes Rex thinks the unthinkable, ''There''s no way that there''s an even higher rank than 9 right?''


    Any Human, Supernatural, or even Mutated Beast only got ssified to rank 9, there are no such records of a rank higher than nine.


    This makes Rex quite shocked, if this news was spread then it will be chaos.


    After that, Rex decided to not think about it as he got out of the training room to get some food outside, he''s starving from all that training.


    "I wonder if Edward already does my favor", Rex thought as he walks slowly to a nearby food store.


    ~


    Meanwhile,


    Adhara and Rosie after they left the quiet room they went out to get food, they ate in the university cafeteria before they went outside of the university to find ice cream for Rosie.


    After buying ice cream, they wanted to go straight back.


    They''re currently on the back entrance of the university to avoid the crowd, Faraday University students like to mess with them and it is annoying.


    "Are you nervous about tomorrow?", Rosie asks while she''s licking the vani ice cream.


    Adhara shrugs her shoulders and said, "It''s a lie if I say I don''t but I''m not that nervous for the fight tomorrow, maybe a little bit nervous during the third round"


    "I know right, especially Rex will definitely mock us if we lose", Rosie said while picturing Rex''s annoying face, she bites the ice cream cone angrily because of that.<sub> </sub>


    While they''re walking up the stairs, Adhara suddenly frowns.


    She tries to rx her body and walks normally, she then said, "Rosie, didn''t you say you wanted to go to the toilet? There''s a toilet there, I''ll wait here for you"


    Rosie pped her forehead, "Oh yeah, I forgot that I wanted to pee", she then ran towards the toilet.


    After Rosie went out of her sight, she then said slowly, "I know you''re there, there''s no point in hiding"


    Adhara felt that someone is tailing them, although she didn''t look much she''s also a half-Werewolf and her senses are sharper than a normal human.


    The back entrance is just beside the back cafeteria of the university, the students of Faraday University didn''t hang around here because the stores on this side closed earlier than the main cafeteria.


    From the corner of the ce, a white figure appeared.


    The white figure is tall and robust, he''s wearing a white mask that covered his face and also he''s emitting a fiery aura that suppressed Adhara''s fire.


    The only thing noticeable from the white figure is the reddish daggers on his waist.


    "Who are you?", Adhara asks calmly but her head is a mess.


    The white figure walks around yfully and said, "Why don''t you try and find out?"


    He then dashes like a phantom, he appears in front of Adhara and sent a fiery punch to her from the sides like a coiling snake.


    His move is smooth and calcted, his movement screams expert.


    BAM!


    Adhara held up her arms and blocks the white figure''s punch, the collision spat fire to the surroundings and sent Adahra screeching on the ground.


    She then rolled to the side and get back on her feet.


    "Hmm, not bad but I expected more for someone around Rex Silverstar", the white figure said jokingly, his voice is muffled so it is hard to hear his voice.


    Hearing this, Adhara frowns in confusion.


    ''He knows Rex? Is he from the white assassins from before? but that''s impossible, Faraday University''s students?'', she thought but she can''t pinpoint who exactly the white figure is.


    "Stop thinking so hard, focus on me", the white figure said.


    Adhara readies her stance, the exchange from before instantly tells her that the white figure is at least a rank four Awakened and an expert in close-quarterbat.


    Although her heart is beating like a drum, she felt no hostility from the white figure.


    But just as she was studying the white figure, the white figure suddenly vanished like a phantom and appear on her back.


    It was so fast that she can''t react fast enough,


    BAM!


    A punchnded solidly on Adhara''s waist, it was a heavy right hook that makes her gritted her teeth in pain.


    The white figure didn''t stop, he rains blow after blow endlessly.


    Adhara was overwhelmed, every time she counter-attacked somehow the white figure already predicts her movement and punch her blind spot.


    She was utterly outssed by the white figure in close-quarterbat.


    BAM!


    Adhara was pushed backward with bruises all over her body, she raises her gaze and said fearlessly, "You know that there''s CCTV everywhere here right? you will not be able to walk from this"


    Hearing this, the white figure chuckles, "Don''t worry about that"


    The white figure turns his body and waves to the CCTV on the corner, "Hello there, enjoying the show?", he said yfully.


    Seeing this, Adhara was stunned, ''He''s definitely a part of the university, did theye to take revenge this fast?'', she thought.


    She then gathers the fire mana around her body, she wanted to make a loud noise to attract people.


    "Good decision", the white figure said.


    Then suddenly, fire mana around the white figure get contracted as it burst into a scorching me that wanted to engulf Adhara.


    SWOOSH!


    Looking at this, Adhara makes a fire barrier around her as she tries to dodge it.


    Her movement is not fast so she got engulfed by the white figure''s me, her barrier didn''tst long as it got destroyed.


    The fire burns her body making some of her clothes burned, it exposes her arms.


    The white figure was quite shocking at the scene, he was not shocked by how Adhara survived his attack but rather the scene in front of him.


    ''This girl, he will be quite surprised after I tell him this'', the white figure thought.


    Then suddenly,


    Creak!


    Rosie came out of the toilet while humming a song, she was not aware of the fight that happened to Adhara.


    Adhara nce at Rosie with a panicked look, she looked back to the white figure but he''s already gone.


    "Adhara?! What happened to you?!"


    ~


    Rex already ate kebabs to his stomach content, he was satisfied and his mood lightens up.


    He ordered the kebab on a store outside of Faraday University, he''s currently on his way towards the entrance of the university.


    While walking, a few students that still up nce at him.


    They''re whispering to each other, Rex can hear that some of them are mocking him while some of them are curious about him.


    His room can be essed through the side entrance, he''s bored so he decided to go back through a different path rather than the main entrance.


    The path to the side entrance is quite dested, maybe because it''s alreadyte that it is dested.


    On Rex''s side, there''s a big garden beside the Gem of Knowledge building. It is the ce where the students study researches, hang out, and also the library.


    Rex wanted to finish his usual daily quest so he decided to sit on the garden bench.


    He nced at the surroundings and saw that there''s literally nobody here, there''s even no CCTV.


    His senses are so sharp that he''s never unaware of the CCTVs around the university but this time, he didn''t found any CCTVs so he felt rxed.


    The sound of insects singing together and also the shining moon makes him rxed, "This is nice"


    He closes his eyes trying to enjoy the night, the night breeze charges his mind from the event that happens in thest couple of days.


    After 30 minutes, his eyes opened abruptly.


    Rex stands up from the bench and looks around with an alert expression, his Supernatural Sense suddenly tingles just like before!


    He looks around the ce when suddenly a hand taps his shoulder.

 Chapter 100 Shapeshifter

    Tap!


    A hand suddenly grabbed Rex''s shoulder, he jumped in surprise.


    Rex jumped away andnded a few meters away from the figure behind him, his heart is thumping as heid his eyes on the figure.


    The figure is a guy wearing a Faraday University uniform that is covered by a brown hood, he''s small and scrawny but he emitted an aura that even Rex felt pressured.


    Rex''s senses are on full alert,


    It''s not just the figure''s aura that makes him alert but the figure got behind Rex without him even noticing, this is the first time anyone manages to do this.


    It is seen clearly judging from the long slender fingers of the figure, he''s definitely a Supernatural.


    Rex''s eyes glister as the figure''s stat appear,


    <Syn>


    Race: Pale Shapeshifter


    Power: Rank Five(Peak) - ???


    Mental: ???


    Strength: ???


    Agility: ???


    Endurance: ???


    Intelligence: ???


    Seeing this, Rex bes even more certain, ''This guy is strong! Peak Rank Five is not something I can defeat'', he thought.


    "Hello there, nice to meet you fellow friend", Syn said, all of Syn''s body and even voice is that of a human except for his long slender fingers.


    Rex is backing away slowly, he trusts his senses and all of his senses are telling him to run.


    ''Fellow friend? Did hee here because of the day when I turn Adhara into a half-Werewolf?'', Rex thought.


    He then opened his mouth and said, "Why are you here?"


    "How can a Werewolf like you live amongst humans, how did you get that body?", Syn said, hepletely ignore Rex as he studied Rex up and down.


    ''So the Supernatural finally found me, they came to me to determine my position between the human and the Supernatural'', Rex knows this day wille but he didn''t expect it toe this soon.


    Meeting an intelligent Supernatural is not what he''s looking for, especially a high-rank one.


    "Why should I tell you? Why should I tell a shapeshifter like you?", Rex said, his eyes darted left and right trying to find something or an opening to escape.


    He decided to try and act like a Werewolf, it is at least what he can do right now.


    Rex cursed himself to be alone in this ce,


    There''s no CCTV around this area, it ispletely blind in this garden.


    Syn tilted his head weirdly, his human eyes suddenly turn ck hollow, "You caught on quick, my name is Syn from the Conversion. I''m here to judge whether you''re a friend or foe"


    From the way he talks, Rex can tell that Syn is a proud shapeshifter.


    Hearing this, Rex answered, "Only one Supernatural that can turn into almost a perfect human, so it not that hard to guess. A bastard like you is what we Werewolf hate"


    Syn walks circling Rex slowly, he chuckles lightly, "Hate? You said you hate Shapeshifters?"


    Rex stepped back unconsciously, he can feel Syn''s aura bes violent all of a sudden.


    He''s ransacking his brain in panic, ''Did I say something wrong? Why did he suddenly be hostile as if he''s seeing his natural enemy''


    Syn''s eyes nced sharply, "So, you''re from the human side? a spy created by the human?!"


    "What do you mean? I''m not on the Human side!", Rex shouted, he can feel the tension filling the air.


    The wind is fluttering roughly as if there''s a storm about to burst.


    Syn ck hollow eyes be darker, he looks at Rex sharply, "Werewolf and Shapeshifters have no hostile history with each other, you not knowing that means you''re a fraud!!"


    BOOM!


    Syn sted like a bolt, his movement is almost faster than what Rex''s eyes can see.


    SLASH!


    In the blink of an eye, Rex''s stomach got shed by Syn''s ws.


    He didn''t even notice what happened before suddenly blood burst out of his gut, a nasty sh wound etch on his gut as he held it tightly.


    Rex felt the painful sting from the wound but he held it in, there''s only one way to escape from this.


    ''Adhara definitely felt my situation, I''m still in the university so she will bring help'', Rex thought, he''s standing straight unfazed trying so hard to hold back his pain.


    Syn looks at Rex with hostility, "You seem weak, even weaker than a normal Werewolf", he said while he licked the blood on his ws.


    He looks confident in beating Rex, it was evident from the smile on his face.


    ''I can''t beat him, it''s the only way'', Rex thought, he then smiles creepily while looking at Syn.


    Looking at this, Syn was confused.


    "What are you smiling at? You want to die?", he was feeling unsettled by Rex''s smile but he shakes the feeling off.


    Rex spread his arm mockingly, "It''s funny that they say Shapeshifters is the weakest amongst the high-rank Supernatural, and now I can see why"


    Syn was stunned, he didn''t expect to hear that from Rex.


    "You can''t even react to my attack, trying to act tough?", Syn said mockingly, he didn''t believe Rex''s strong front.


    Rex''s smiles got even wider, heughs maniacally, "It''s not that I can''t react, it''s just I don''t have to react to such a weak attack from you"


    The wound on Rex''s stomach is starting to heal up, it makes Syn shocked.


    He was starting to hesitate because of it, Rex''s regenerative ability is akin to that of High Werewolf that even Syn can''t look down on.


    "What''s the matter? Are you done trying?", Re said confidently.


    Syn gritted his teeth and said, "Big talk for a weakling, I can feel you''re not even close to my power. I''m going to attack your left leg now, try and keep your tough front"


    Hearing this, Rex uses his all to strengthen his body.


    ''This is it, after this, he will surely take my bait'', Rex thought, he needs to at least make Syn bleed.


    Right in front of Rex''s eyes, Syn''s hands that look like a normal human''s hands suddenly turn into a huge skin-colored de that looks sharp.


    It makes Rex regret taunting Syn but he has to survive this next attack.


    BOOM!


    Just like before, Syn disappears from his spot like a phantom in the night before he arrives in front of Rex and shes his legs.<sub> </sub>


    In Rex''s eyes, Syn''s movement is so fast that even his body can''t match.


    Suddenly, Syn''s body split into two as they both attack each of Rex''s legs respectively.


    Rex was shocked but he instantly collected himself.


    Without thinking any further, Rex imbued all of his mana into his legs that makes them cracking with ck lightning.


    He also lengthens his ws to at least touch Syn''s body, he needs only a little scratch that he can use to keep taunting Syn.


    Rex focuses the force around his body to reinforce his legs, he needs all the defense he can gather.


    SLASH!


    "Eukh!", Rex grunted as his legs got a brutal injury on them.


    He wanted to kneel on the ground because of the nasty sh wound but he didn''t do it, he''s still standing with a stoic expression trying to hold the pain in.


    Although he can see his bones through the wound on his legs, he still didn''t budge.


    The pain he felt is extremely painful but he needs to put up a strong front, it is his n to make Syn go all out.


    He can already smell Adhara''s scent nearing him, it seems Adhara really brought him some help.


    "Even when I didn''t do anything, you can''t sh my legs off. You even get a little blowback from me, as you can see if I want to you''ll be dead already", Rex said mockingly.


    Syn on the other hand was stunned, his hands got zapped by the ck lightning and his face got touched by Rex''s ws.


    There is a small scratch on his face, it is slightly bleeding.


    It was due to pure luck that Rex manages to scratch Syn.


    If Syn didn''t underestimate Rex, then Rex will certainly die in mere seconds against him.


    Syn touches the scratch on his face slowly, he looks at the bloodstain on his hand in disbelief, "You....scratch me?"


    "It''s a little gift for my little Shapeshifter, piss off now", Rex said.


    Hearing this, the ck aura around Syn exploded.


    BOOM!!


    The aura emitted by Syn makes the air trembles as he nces at Rex slowly, it is extremely dark.


    Rough dark shockwaves breezes Rex''s body along with the wind, it was utterly powerful.


    Rex felt the pressure got heavier, his injury bes even worse just by trying to fight back the pressure and standstill.


    If he let go of his strong front now then it will be over.


    ''This guy, he unleashed his Supernatural aura recklessly. The lecturers and other Awakened nearby will definitely sense this'', Rex thought.


    Rex knows that Syn is a prideful Shapeshifter, he sounded proud just by saying that he''s from the Conversion.


    Because of that, Rex knows the way to make a prideful Syn mad is by mocking the Shapeshifter.


    "A measly fake Werewolf like you...dare to scratch me?", Syn said slowly, his tone is getting lower and lower along with the pressure getting heavier.


    It suffocated Rex making him dizzy but he tries his best to fend it off.


    Syn''s body merge together again as his de hands glow with a dark hue,


    The dark hue is so dark that even the surrounding light got engulfed by it as if it''s a hungry hell hound eating away the light, it was a horrifying sight that can make trained soldiers feel fear.


    ''Dark Element! This guy is no joke!'', Rex thought.


    Dark Element and Light Element is two of the rarest element there is, both of the element can bring an Awakened directly to rank five without even needing to raise them to a higher rank element.


    It is an element that is owned by seven people in the whole Elpida Alliance.


    And that rare element is used by the Shapeshifter in front of Rex!


    "I have seen countries fall! I have seen brethren die in vain!", Syn shouted as the dark mana gather crazily on his de hand.


    Without even needing to check it, Rex knows that he will die if he got hit by that attack.


    Syn looks at Rex crazily, "I killed thousands of normal Humans! I even killed hundreds of Ancient Humans!"


    "I AM TWO THOUSAND YEARS OLD! YOU CAN''T KILL ME!"


    BOOM!!


    The ground cracked under Syn''s might, it got destroyed easily like butter.


    He dashes like a madman turning into a ck shadow filled with dark elements.


    Rex can feel the immense pressure that even he himself is on the verge of kneeling, it is akin to a colossal monster stepping on a normal human''s back.


    As Syn got closer to Rex, he can feel the area around him got locked.


    He can''t even move an inch, the darkness is like a sticky liquid that restrains his movement in ce.


    "Great Magic! de of Darkness!", Syn arrived in front of Rex and shes aiming at Rex''s head, he intends to sh Rex''s head in one clean strike.


    Syn''s de hand is wrapped by the dark element,


    The dark element turns into abyss eyes that sentenced Rex to death, it freezes Rex''s being in ce.


    Syn didn''t let Rex do anything, it happens in a sh.


    In the nick of time, Rex shouted inside his head, ''SYSTEM USE INVINCIBLE!!''


    BOOM!!


    The shnded cleanly towards Rex''s head, the collision creates a huge shockwave that turns the night darker.


    "What the hell is that?!"


    "An attack? Rebels?"


    "Dark Element?! How can a Dark Element Elementalist appear here?"


    The collision between Rex and Syn caught the attention of many, they''re alling towards the garden near the side entrance.


    Meanwhile,


    Syn was shocked, he can feel his hand got stuck on something and he can''t sh through it.


    He raises his gaze and saw his de hand can''t sh Rex''s neck!


    The scene in front of him greatly shocked him, even in his wildest dream he didn''t expect there to be a really high-ranking Werewolf live amongst humans.


    "Wh...What?"

 Chapter 101 King Mark

    "Wh...What?"


    Syn''s de hand that is coated with dark element got stuck on Rex''s neck, no matter how hard he tries he can''t manage to slice Rex''s neck.


    It feels like he''s shing a rock using a wooden sword, it can''t slice through!


    Syn''s de hand got stopped by dark reddish smoke, he didn''t even manage to touch Rex''s skin before the red smoke stopped him.


    The night moonlight suddenly shot towards Rex, the usual white moonlight turns into a red moonlight that shone every inch of Rex''s body.


    The moonlight nourishes Rex''s body with immense energy, it is going into every inch of Rex''s body.


    At this exact moment, Rex felt the power he never felt before.


    He felt that if he has this power he can take on anything in the world, and he will be unstoppable!


    Rex''s eyes burst with dark reddish smoke, it brings an eminent feeling of fear.


    Red markings started to appear all over Rex''s body, it is dark red in color and it is all connected to the red moon mark that emerges on his forehead.


    Even Syn widened his eyes in shock, his body started to tremble.


    He saw the dark reddish smoke bursting from Rex''s eyes, it is swirling around Rex''s body.


    Syn immediately jumped away in fear, "King...King Mark?!"


    Looking at Syn who in Rex''s eyes is emitting an immense fear aura, he was confused himself.


    Rex is confused as to why Syn looking at him with fear until he notices the markings all over his body, he was quite shocked by the Invincible item effect.


    Taking advantage of the situation, Rex said, "You see now? In my eyes you''re nothing, now leave before I change my mind"


    Without even answering, Syn turns into a shadow and left the ce.


    He didn''t even waste another second fearing Rex would change his mind, he left the ce immediately.


    Rex stands still for a moment fearing that Syn hasn''t left yet,


    After sensing that Syn is gone, the markings all over Rex''s body and the dark reddish smoke disappeared.


    He then felt weak as his injury pain hits him again, ''Damn, Invincible item is great but the weakened state for using it is a problem''


    <The user is weakened due to using Invincible item, reduce your stats by 30% for two days>


    ''30% for two days?! That''s too much'', Rex thought, he needs all of his power for tomorrow but who would''ve thought that this happened.


    Rex drop to the ground weakly, his leg injury is brutal.


    Blood is still flowing out of his shed legs, his regenerative ability works its magic but it''s still far from closing the wound.


    He needs at least a couple of hours to at least stop the bleeding.


    Rex leans on a concrete pot, ''System, what is that red mark that appears during the Invincible process? What''s a King Mark?'', he asks.


    <Invincible item activates the user''s current maximum potential to block an attack>


    <King Mark is a mark that appears on an extremely powerful Werewolf that already masters their associated Full Moon, the Werewolf race called these types of Werewolves as King>


    Reading this, Rex bes even more curious.


    ''So in my current state, I can potentially be these so-called Kings'', Rex thought, the power that courses through his body before felt really good.


    In that state, he is even confident to say that he can defeat the strongest Awakened, bold words but he probably can.


    He then asks, ''System, tell me more about this King Mark''


    <There are twelve types of Kings Mark associating with each Full-Moon. Normally a Werewolf can get these marks if they manage to master their associated Full-Moon, they then will be Kings and is highly respected by the Werewolves and also other Supernatural>


    Rex was in thought, he notices that King Mark before is bloody red which means he is associated with the Blood Moon.


    <The user''s first transformation is during the Blood Moon, Werewolf called it their birth moon>


    ''No wonder my Werewolf aura is dark red, turns out it differs ording to a Werewolf birth moon just like the two Werewolves in Zrolis City'', Rex thought.


    Just as he wanted to ask some more, he can already hear many footsteps approaching.


    He can also already smell Adhara and Rosie scent amongst them.


    Not long after, Adhara and Rosie run towards him hurriedly.


    They are followed by dozens of students that heard the fight, there is also a lecturer amongst them wearing a white coat.


    "REX?! What happened?!", Rosie shouted in panic.


    Rex is leaning on the concrete pot weakly, there is a pool of blood beside him because of his nasty injuries.


    Adhara also approaches Rex and saw the injuries on Rex''s body, her hands started to tremble.


    "Let''s talk about this in our room, there are too many people here", Rex whispers to Adhara, the crowd of students already circles him with curiosity.


    Some of them saw the fight Rex had in the training ground and they''re shocked to see Rex''s state.


    He''s unbeatable inside the training ground, for him to reduce to such a state means that the one he fought is someone they can''t even touch.


    The lecturer wearing white coats approaches them, "What happened here? Who dares attack inside the Faraday University ground"


    Rex smiles weakly, he wanted to answer but got cut off by Adhara.


    "Sir, let''s bring Rex to our room first", Adhara said, she''s concerned about the nasty injuries on Rex''s legs.


    The lecturer nodded his head, "Shouldn''t we bring him to the infirmary?"


    Adhara nce at Rex and saw him shakes his head, she then replied, "No need, we''re from the Ochyra University and we came prepared there''s no need to worry"


    Hearing this, the lecturer nodded his head in understanding.


    Unknown to Rex, there''s a passerby who saw his fight against Syn from start to finish.


    A couple of minutester, Rex arrives in his room while leaning on Rosie and Adhara.


    They both helped carry him because Rex can''t walk properly, the injuries on his legs are too brutal and without the adrenaline, he can''t possibly walk normally.


    Rex lies on the bed as he said, "Rosie, can I ask you to buy me a healing elixir?"


    Rosie nodded her head repeatedly before she bolted out of the room, she didn''t even think twice about it.<sub> </sub>


    Adhara knew that Rex wanted to talk to her alone, that''s why he told Rosie that.


    "What happened?", she asks.


    Rex fixed his position and said, "A Supernatural just attacked me while I''m bathing under the moonlight, it was a Shapeshifter"


    Hearing Rex''s words, Adhara was utterly shocked to her core.


    Out of all that could happen to Rex, she didn''t expect that a Supernatural attacked him, "Shapeshifter? In the heart of Ratmawati City? How did this happen?"


    "I know it''s hard to believe but it in fact happened, I almost died fighting him", Rex said truthfully, without the Invincible item he got from the Berserk Sudden Quest he will probably die from that encounter.


    Adhara widened her eyes with mixed emotions, "But why did they target you? They''re definitely targeting you to ambush you alone"


    "There''s something I need to tell you", Rex said.


    Adhara nce at Rex in question,


    Rex thought that he didn''t need to inform this soon to Adhara but the condition forced him to, the Shapeshifter attack is the first and it will certainly not be thest.


    "During the day I turn you, the Werewolf sense my aura. I thought that we''re safe in the heart of Ratmawati City but this night prove it wrong, that''s why I need to tell you this", Rex exins.


    Adhara''s body trembles as soon as she heard it.


    Rex notices this but he didn''t me her, knowing that the Werewolf that is the top dog of Supernatural knows of their existence is pretty scary.


    He then says gently, "Are you scared?"


    Adhara clenches her trembling hands, "Yes, but I''m all with you. Just don''t keep any secrets and tell me how I can help you"


    Rex didn''t expect Adhara to so willingly follow him. it caught him off guard.


    A smile crept on Rex''s face, "Okay, I won''t keep secrets"


    "So what is your n?", Adhara asks, she is determined to help Rex.


    Rex pause for a while before he said, "We two alone can''t fend them off, we need more members"


    The sanity decrease from the system forced him to increase his pack members, he still hesitating in doing so but the condition forced him to.


    "Member?", Adhara frowns but then she continues, "Do you have any requirement in mind?"


    Rex thought a moment before he said, "I don''t care of their power, I just need them to have a truthful character and also loyal"


    He doesn''t care about the candidate''s power, he can help them gain power with the help of the system.


    But then Rex suddenly remembers, "I almost forgot, I will turn you into a full Werewolf now. Make sure to get ready, I want you to be my right hand"


    Adhara got nervous because of the enormous burden Rex gave, but then Rex continues with shing eyes, "No, I need you to be my right hand"


    Hearing this, Adhara blushes but she returns to normal rather quickly.


    Then Rex suddenly remembers, "I will tell the others that I got attacked by the White Ninja from before again, make sure to keep the Supernatural thing a secret"


    Adhara was confused, she doesn''t understand why Rex would do that.


    "Why? Isn''t it a big deal so we have to tell the others?", she asks.


    Rex shakes his head, "That''s exactly why we need to keep it a secret, if the others know that a Supernatural got into Ratmawati City it will blow up all over Ratmawati City. If that happens, then they will tighten their security and scans the whole City and it will blow our cover"


    Adhara nodded her head, it will be catastrophic if that happens.


    Even imagining that Ratmawati City knows that they''re a Werewolf makes her spine went cold, they will certainly get dissected and studied.


    Rex nce at Adhara''s arm and saw something poking out of her long sleeves, he was curious about it but Adhara pulled her sleeves to cover it.


    Just as Rex wanted to ask, Rosie suddenly came back.


    Rosie got back with a couple of rank four healing elixirs followed by Hera and Tony.


    The Ochyra University representatives heard of these idents and they''re all getting concerned, it is only natural because their leader Rex might not participate in the tournament tomorrow.


    If that happens, then they will definitely get humiliated by Faraday University.


    "Why is this happening now, right before the tournament", Hera said helplessly, she''s stressing out after looking at Rex''s wounds.


    Tony also frowning on the corner, from the looks of Rex''s injury it will be hard to heal him to 100% by tomorrow.


    He then asks, "What happened? Don''t tell me this is Faraday University doings?"


    Rex shakes his head and said, "No, I got attacked by the White Assassins that ambushed us yesterday"


    Tony frowns, he nces at Hera, "I told you before that we got attacked by White Assassins"


    After exining to Tony, he then left the room after asking if Rex will be able to attend the tournament tomorrow.


    Rex tells Tony that he will certainly still participate in the tournament.


    After Tony left, Rosie applied the healing elixir to his injuries all over his body.


    The injuries healed at a fast rate but it is unlikely to be healed by tomorrow.


    Rex felt tired and wanted to rest, these two days are like hell for Rex.


    Before the burnt injuries he got from Ronald healed, the Shapeshifter added more nasty injuries to him and also tear open some of them that are already healed.


    Feeling thefy bed, Rex instantly fell asleep.


    ~


    During the middle of the night, Rex woke up suddenly after he heard a rustling.


    The attack from the Shapeshifter makes his body more alert at all times, it is exhausting but it is necessary.


    Cling!


    Adhara is up again this night, she''s doing something.


    Rex didn''t open his eyes and pretend to sleep, he doesn''t want to get caught for some reason.


    Not long, the sound of the door opened and closed was heard.


    Adhara left the room again which makes Rex even more curious, ''She''s up again? Where is she going?''

 Chapter 102 Stalking Adhara

    Adhara left the room without even knowing Rex notice she went out.


    Rex is very curious about what he saw on Adhara''s arm, ''Is that a scar? I never notice she has that so that must be new'', he thought.


    He didn''t sure what it was but now he realized that it is a scar.


    Adhara didn''t want Rex to see it based on how she covered it up, this makes Rex confused.


    ''I hope Edward found something'', He thought before he went back to sleep, he got a rough day so he wanted to sleep some more.


    Meanwhile, Adhara walks on the corridor alone.


    She''s heading towards the entrance of the university, she looks impatient for some reason.


    The university is already empty with only a few people around, It is currently in the middle of the night so it is natural to be empty.


    Adhara looks left and right as she headed outside, the attack she got before makes her alert.


    Unknown to her, the figure that attacked her before is still following her.


    He keeps a good distance with Adhara to not get caught, ''Rex said that she has quite sharp senses, this distance will do'', he thought.


    Adhara went out of the university and called a taxi.


    Seeing this, Edward frowns, ''Where is she going in the middle of the night? All of the stores are closed'', he thought.


    He then takes out a gun and fired it at the taxi, it didn''t make any loud sound.


    Tap!


    A ck bullet hit the car before it flickers with red light, Adhara heard the light tap sound but she didn''t think much of it.


    After sessfully pinning the taxi, Edward went to his car and follow it.


    The ck bullet turns out to be a tracker bullet, it is a convenient bullet that he bought for times like this.


    He opened the map on his phone and saw the red flickering light is moving, it is the taxi that Adhara rode.


    In the car, Edward was confused about where Adhara is going.


    ''She seems to head to the edge of Sector 2E, is she going out of the sector?'', he thought.


    But not long after, the flickering red light on his phone stopped.


    It stopped at the area near the border of sector 2E, there''s not much there except for a couple of border guards.


    Sector 2E is a special ce, so not everyone can just get in and out of the sector.


    Edward arrives at the scene, he looks around and saw Adhara paying for the taxi.


    He looks to the ce behind Adhara and bes even more confused, ''Yichi Grove? What is she doing here?''


    Adhara stopped at the Yichi Grove named after the strongest mutated beast in it, the Venomous Snake Yichi. Although it is called Grove it is not a small jungle, it is quite a vast ce that is filled with mutated beasts.


    Yichi Grove is the same as Emham forest, it is also used by Awakened in Sector 3E to train.


    These kinds of ces are not umon throughout Ratmawati City, in fact, each sector has its own training ce for the Awakened living there.


    Adhara went inside the Grove after verifying the guards that she is indeed an Awakened.


    The Yichi Grove is a public area and can only be entered by any Awakened, normal people are not allowed because it is dangerous for them.


    Seeing Adhara went in, Edward follows her from the back.


    Inside Yichi Grove is filled with huge trees with the width of houses, it is abnormally big that makes humans look tiny.


    Rows of trees stand neatly as far as the eyes can see, it can be hard to decipher where you''re going because of how identical each tree looks.


    Upon entering Yichi Grove, Edward can instantly sense many beasts eyeing him from the shadow.


    These mutated beasts didn''t scare him because they''re still in the outer area, if he went deeper and enter the mid area then he will have to be alert.


    Early rank four mutated beasts and above is not something he can fight, especially the Venomous Snake Yichi. It is a peak rank five mutated beasts, if he encounters it then he will surely die.


    Edward looks around and saw Adhara disappeared on the corner, he immediately follows her fearing that he will lose her from his sight.


    He''s stalking Adhara from the back.


    Adhara swatted low-rank mutated beasts with her dagger easily, she seems to be going deeper.


    She finally stopped until she met a waterfall on the edge of the outer area, it is the ce where rank three to rank four mutated beasts lurk around.


    ''Did she came here to train? Why did she have to hide it from the others?'', Edward thought.


    The loud crashing sound from the waterfall filled the ce with the creaking of insects matching the waterfall''s melody, it creates an enjoyable sound that makes one rx.


    Adhara is looking left and right trying to find something, if shees here to train then she definitely searching for mutated beasts.


    Not long after, Adhara encounters a Hard Skin Rhino.


    Hard Skin Rhino is a peak rank three mutated beasts, it has rock-solid skin that is hard to prate using normal weapons. Its downside lies in its movement, it is very slow so evading it will be easy especially for Adhara.


    She studied the mutated beasts for a moment, she takes out a pair of daggers from her side.


    Without waiting for the Hard Skin Rhino, she instantly leaped and started a fight with it.


    The dagger dances around the night adding a deep red sh here and there, her fire magic imbued the dagger as she dodges and strikes the Hard Skin Rhino.


    Edward is watching from the side, he''s mesmerized by the scene.


    ''Adhara seems toe here to train, she seems to be learning to use a dagger'', Edward thought.


    As a dagger user himself, he can see the w in Adhara''s movement.


    His expertise in using daggers came from the military, he honed his dagger skills for years until he bes confident enough to call himself a dagger expert.


    Edward watches as Adhara slowly wears out the rhino, her fast movement overwhelmed the rhino.


    While watching this, he frowns, ''But still, she could''ve just done this during the day. Why would she keep it a secret from Rex?''


    After fighting the rhino for twenty minutes,


    The rhino finally exhausted itself, it can''t keep up with Adhara''s movement before she rain stabs all over its body.


    The daggers imbued with fire mana finally manage to pierce the rhino''s hard skin, it stumbles a few times before it died because of blood loss.


    Adhara looks exhausted, her heavy breaths are the sign for it.


    She fell to the ground weakly, the fight is won but she felt exhausted because of all the dodging and striking using mana.


    Looking at this, Edward wanted to leave but suddenly.<sub> </sub>


    On the corner of his eyes, Edward saw Adhara approach the rhino''s carcass.


    She sliced a huge chunk of the rhino''s meat before she leaped to a tree beside her, this weird behavior makes Edward stops in his track.


    He then leaped to another tree silently to get a look at her.


    Edward is a master of sneaking so his movement is silent, he will be very surprised if Adhara manages to notice him.


    On his line of sight, Adhara is holding the meat while ncing left and right.


    After checking if there''s anyone around her, she brought the meat close to her before she started eating the raw meat.


    Bite!


    Edward stumbles on the tree trunk, even in his wildest guess he didn''t expect Adhara to eat it.


    Looking at Adhara eating the raw meat makes him remember the first time he ate raw meat during hisst mission with Rex, even thinking about it makes him sick.


    Adhara kept eating the meat without any hesitation, in a moment the meat on her hands is already gone.


    Looking at this, Edward backs up slowly but then his foot got tripped as he fell to the ground, "Shit!"


    Adhara heard the rustling sound, she is alerted as she nces in the sound direction but she didn''t find anyone there.


    She saw a silhouette fell to the ground for a minute before it disappeared.


    "Weird, I thought I heard someone''s voice, or is it just a mutated beast?", she said before she resumes her eating.


    ~


    The next day,


    Rex is the first one to get up, he didn''t get much sleepst night because of his curiosity.


    He looks to the side and saw Adhara sleeping on the other bed with Hera wearing long sleeves, she looks peaceful in her sleep.


    The sun is barely out, it is still less than 5 o''clock.


    Rex approach Adhara slowly, he then silently looks at her arms and saw a scar there that just got healed.


    ''This is a scratch scar and it is definitely new, where was she yesterday?'', Rex thought.


    Adhara is a half-Werewolf,


    Although she barely has a Werewolf bloodline, she also has a regenerative ability that can perfectly heal any scars in a matter of days.


    So by having a scar means that the scar is rtively new.


    Rex nce at Adhara and thought, ''You said no more secrets but you still have one, silly girl'', he caresses Adhara''s hair gently.


    After looking at Adhara, Rex wanted to wash up.


    But before he washes up, he always looks at his phone to open the news lest there is something important.


    Right after he clicks on his phone, he saw many messages from Edward.


    22:17


    "Yo Rex, I prank Adhara earlier"


    "I tested her out of fun and you won''t believe what I saw, her arms are filled with scars!"


    "She must''ve been training like crazy!"


    "I know you ask me to follow her but she seriously needs to up her hand-to-handbat skills, I mean she''s in your team right?"


    03:21


    "Rex! That girl is crazy!"


    "I follow her to Yichi Grove, and I was confused"


    "Like, why would she hide her training from you but then something unexpected happened"


    "I stalk her from behind and saw her training her dagger skill, she fought against a Hard Skin Rhino but then something unbelievable happened"


    "I can''t say it here, I''ll tell you when we meet"


    Reading this, Rex bes annoyed, ''Seriously? You need to make me even more curious this early?'', he thought.


    Just as he wanted to wash up, a notification from the system appeared.


    <Faraday University Tournament>


    The Faraday University Tournament will start, Win the Faraday University Tournament during the user''s weakened period.


    Quest Reward: 8,000 Gold, 500,000 Exp, ck Devil Gloves


    Seeing this, Rex nodded his head.


    He remembers that the gloves Adhara gave shatters during his fight against Ronald, the ck Devil Gloves piqued his interest.


    ''I don''t have any weapons, fighting a Manticore using battle gloves is rather stupid. Let''s just use swordter'', Rex thought.


    Rex went to the bathroom to wash up first, a big day has arrived.


    This day will be the day where Rosie''s future depends, he bes rather nervous due to the 30% weakening from using Invincible.


    30% is not a small number he can just brush off.


    He washes his face before he looks at the mirror, ''After this day, my debt to Rosie is basically done. I will focus on strengthening myself and my pack'', he thought.


    There are many threats that appeared day after day around him, there''s no time to y around.


    After finishing Kevin, Rex swears to himself to focus on bing more powerful.


    The conflict he had with the tchi Family is still unfinished, the Supernatural that attacked him yesterday, and also the decrease in sanity stat each day.


    These are all needed to be handled, it will be bad if he didn''t end it as soon as possible.


    Even Adhara is training crazily leaving those scars, ''I turn Adhara into a Werewolf so I have to be responsible for it, she got dragged into this mess so at least I will have to be a pir for my own pack members''


    <-5% sanity stat, please check the user''s stats tab for more information>


    The system notice appeared again, it decreased Rex''s sanity stat again.


    Looking at this, Rex bes even more determined, ''So it will decrease each day, this will be troublesome''

 Chapter 103 The Demon Kingdom

    Supernatural territory, the Demon Kingdom.


    The Demon Kingdom territory is not bordering with the human''s territory, they''re deep inside the Supernatural territory.


    There are seven Supernatural Kingdom territories that border with the human territory, the Vampire Kingdom, Werewolf Kingdom, Undead Tomb, Shapeshifter Temple, Fairy Forest, Dargonman Cave, and the Siren Kingdom.


    Although their territory borders with the humans, they are wide apart.


    For example, the Werewolf and the Dragonman.


    They are tens of thousands of kilometers apart from each other, this makes them basically never meet except during the decennial GodKing Summit.


    The Demon Kingdom territory neighbors with the Vampire, and the Undead.


    Although they are neighboring each other, they are still hundreds of kilometers apart.


    The Demon Kingdom is deep inside the Supernatural territory, their territory is a brazennd with no sign of life or water.


    Just a barrennd as far as the eyes can see.


    Their Kingdom is located underground with only one way in and one way out.


    The entrance into the Demon Kingdom is a huge demon mouth that is made of stone, there are two demon guards on the entrance.


    They are big-humanoid demons with fiery bodies, they are bright red and have hulking bodies. Their bodies are dripped withva that also filled their insides, huge spiky maces are in their hands.


    If Rex were here, he would instantly flee after feeling the disparity between their powers.


    While the demon guards are guarding the entrance, they saw a carriage approaching them from afar.


    They walk forward with their fiery maces, they''re unsure of what the carriage is.


    Upon closer inspection, the carriage has a bloody crest on it with two big mutated beasts that look like grey crawling bats pulling it.


    The beasts are galloping roughly, their feet are a blur because of how fast they''re going.


    The sound of the mutated beast''s heavy steps was heard the closer it gets, the carriage stopped in front of the two demon guards.


    A man wearing a butler outfit gets down from the carriage and opens the door politely before a pale man came out of it.


    The pale man emits a horrifying bloody aura, he''s d in ck gear, ck robe covers his side necks as it flutters with the wind, there is a red skeleton-shaped vial strap on his body, with a ck sword on his side that is the source of the pale man''s bloody aura.


    Without even asking, the demon guards know who the pale man is.


    "King Solomon, why have youe here?", one of the demon guards asks.


    Solomon nces at the two demon guards with his zing red eyes, there are ck dots that are swirling inside them.


    Without even answering, his eyes sh with red energy.


    The demon guards felt a huge pressure pressing on them as they fall to their knees heavily, the red energy hovers around them violently.


    BAM!


    The ground cracked, the demon guards can''t move their bodies.


    For Solomon to make two terrifying demon guards that literally guard the Demon Kingdom entrance fall to their knees speak of his power.


    "Who are you two to be higher than me", he said disdainfully.


    The two of the demon guards are way taller than Solomon and he seems to not like them looking down on him.


    Before the demon guards can say anything, "Bring me to King Saruth"


    Hearing this, the demon guards nodded their heads before the pressure from Solomon disappear.


    They then guide Solomon and the other vampire inside of the Demon Kingdom.


    Upon entering the Demon Kingdom, Solomon was greeted with bright redva that lit the ce in red.


    There are many lesser demons crawling inside of it,


    After they notice the demon guards guiding two vampires, they started to make way for them.


    They are usually not this organized to even make way for people, but the aura from Solomon makes them felt frightened as they instinctively make way.


    A big castle lies in the center of the ce, it is big with ademonic pig symbol on top of it.


    Looking at this, Solomon frowns.


    "Why do I feel like this ce has changed?", Solomon asks, this is not his first time going to the Demon Kingdom and he felt that it has changed.


    One of the demon guards answered, "It is King Saruthmand, he changed the Kingdomyout"


    Hearing this, Solomon chuckles, "Let me guess, he was bored?"


    The demon guards can only lower their heads, they didn''t deny what Solomon said which means it is true.


    While they''re approaching the castle, Solomon got curious, "What did he change?"


    "The Demon Castle starting from now will be a survival of the strongest, as you know we demons get stronger the more we get demonic energy. The Demon Kingdom is now divided into 8 floors, the higher the floor, the closer they are to the Demonic Eye", the demon guard exins.


    Solomon nodded his head and said, "So these 8 floors can be taken by each Archdemon?"


    The demon guards nodded their head, "There are seven Archdemons including King Saruth in the Demon Kingdom, and they all have their own people. An Archdemon can fight each other to upy a higher floor"


    Hearing this, Solomon nce at the symbol on top of the castle, ''The first floor is upied by the Archdemon Beeltopheles''


    Solomon knows instantly when he saw the symbol, he knows all of these archdemons because he already met with each one of them.


    They skip past the castle and went behind it where there was a crimson portal.


    There is an even stronger demon guarding the crimson portal, there are two ck scaled womanly demons with big crescent horns and a long tail behind them.


    Solomon approach them and said, "Bring me to King Saruth", he said calmly.


    The womanly demons nce at Solomon, they made weird aggressive sounds before they let Solomon in.


    Solomon does this six times as he went portal after portal.


    He saw each of the floors with his own naked eyes and was mesmerized by it, the demons here are prospering because they''re not near the human borders.


    Unlike the Vampire Kingdom, they must always be alert because of the human skirmishes.<sub> </sub>


    Every time they meet humans skirmishes, they almost always suffer casualties because of the encounter.


    Solomon and the butler vampire were quite shocked when they''re on the sixth floor, the demons here are at least peak rank five and above.


    What makes them shocked was because how many of them.


    They''re numbering in the hundreds, making them an unstoppable force but all of them seem to be hibernating.


    The sixth floor was upied by Archdemon Lucius, he was strolling around when he saw Solomon.


    "King Solomon, what are you doing here little vampire?", he said pridefully.


    Lucius is a ten-foot Archdemon with razor-sharp teeth, his frame is huge especially adding the huge demonic wings on his back. His muscr body looks unnatural with a huge saber on his hand.


    His muscr hind legs make the ground crack each time he steps, his demonic energy is rampaging around him freely pressuring his surrounding.


    Even the Vampire beside Solomon hardly stands his ground.


    Solomon smirk, "Isn''t it Lucius, I''m impressed you manage to beat the other Archdemons with that tiny demon brain of yours", he said mockingly.


    Hearing this, Lucius approach and stopped in front of Solomon.


    ROAR!!


    He roared menacingly right in front of Solomon''s face, saliva came out of Lucius''s mouth but got blocked by a red barrier around Solomon''s body.


    Solomon is not fazed by Lucius'' roar, he even chuckled a bit because of it.


    "Don''t forget that you''re in our territory", Lucius said brutally.


    Solomon only smiles mockingly, he doesn''t mind Lucius'' behavior because he has the power to back it up.


    Lucius'' demonic aura is attacking Solomon openly, he looks like he wanted to fight with Solomon.


    Looking at this, Solomon can only raise his hand signaling to stop, "I don''t have the time to y with you, I''m here to see King Saruth"


    Hearing this, Lucius take back his aura and scoffed.


    "King Saruth already knows of your presence", he said while he makes way for Solomon.


    Right before Solomon wanted to go inside the portal, he then realizes, "Wait, I thought there are only seven Archdemons, Why are there eight floors?"


    Lucius nce at him, "Just go to the crimson portal, ignore the dark blue portal"


    Solomon got curious but he shrugs it off, he came here for a reason so he will just try to find out about itter.


    He saw the dark blue portal just beside the crimson portal, it roughly emits the same amount of energy with the crimson portal leading to the eighth floor where Saruth is.


    Just as Solomon wanted to get in the crimson portal, a terrifying creature suddenly emerges from the dark blue portal.


    The creature''s body is ck charcoal with blue sharp eyes, its elbows are sharp with a blue glowing rune on its chest. Its horn is spiky and thick, there is a ck spear on the demon''s hand that is zing with blue fire on its tip.


    Solomon jumped away instinctively, ''What? What happened?''


    The Vampire beside him was also shocked, he didn''t expect Solomon to jump away suddenly.


    ''What is this? My body felt danger? You''re telling me this demon can potentially be on my level?'', Solomon thought in shock.


    As a Vampire, his danger sense is heightened to its max.


    His body can tell which creature can potentially hurt him, it is his natural instincts as a Vampire.


    Even when he met Lucius before he didn''t felt threatened, even though he is the strongest Archdemon second only to Saruth.


    ''This demon is at least as strong as King Saruth'', Solomon thought.


    The ck demon was also surprised to see Solomon, "Vampire? I''m sorry to have startled you", he said politely.


    Hearing this, Solomon gets back to his cool, "I never know you before, who are you?"


    Lucius also came flying from Solomon''s back, he was also shocked to see the ck demon out of the dark blue portal.


    "I was told that you''re strong and I wanted to fight with you, but not anymore", he said wryly.


    The ck demon''s presence instills fear in his entire being, he can''t believe that there is another demon who is as strong as King Saruth.


    The ck demon''s aura is pure ck, its blue eyes make Lucius lower his gaze.


    Looking at this, Solomon was confused, "You don''t know this demon Lucius? Howe you didn''t know him?"


    Lucius was also confused about how to exin it.


    Before he can even answer, the ck demon intervenes, "King Saruth is waiting"


    Solomon and Lucius nce at the ck demon in a union, they both felt overwhelmed by the ck demon''s appearance.


    It is quite an unexpected surprise for Solomon, he didn''t expect to find this ck demon here.


    King Saruth himself has a high chance of beating Solomon.


    Vampire''s power relies on blood and demons don''t have any, they''re the natural counter for Vampire because of this.


    ''Where did that prideful demon found this ck demon? Did he did something behind the other Supernatural backs?'', Solomon thought with a frown.


    While he''s thinking, Lucius said, "This Vampire here is Solomon, the King of Vampire"


    Hearing this, Azzen nodded his head and gave a slight bow to Solomon.


    Solomon was shocked, he didn''t expect Azzen to be this humble judging from his power.


    "I''ll be meeting King Saruth then, don''t disturb us", Solomon said, he felt weird for someone like the ck demon to be respectful in front of him.


    Seeing the ck demon''s slight bow, Lucius bes more awkward.


    The ck who is definitely way stronger than him is kneeling in front of Solomon, while he on the other hand roared in Solomon''s face.


    "Then I''ll be going now", he said before he walks past Solomon and Lucius.


    Solomon nodded his head and went inside it, ''Seems like Saruth need some exining to do''

 Chapter 104 Elder Tilrith

    Solomon enters the crimson portal, he felt his body got transported.


    Upon entering the eighth floor where King Saruth lives, he immediately felt the catastrophic demonic energy in the surrounding.


    The Demonic Energy is so thick that one can see it with their naked eyes.


    In front of Solomon sits King Saruth in his throne,


    King Saruth is leaning his head on his handszily, his massive and muscr body is more humanoid than the other Archdemon, his sclera is pure ck while his retina is red, and there''re two ck curved horns sticking out of his head.


    There is a demon woman on hisp, her red lips can seduce any man, her humanoid naked curvy body, and her ck ink hair makes her almost identical to humans.


    The differences between them are her are two goat-like horns on her head and a ck long-tail poking out of her back.


    Her skin is ashy grey, she didn''t look like a regr demon.


    The throne is vast with rows of stairs to get to the throne, there is only one way towards King Saruth with a sea ofvas on both sides.


    Above the throne lies a ck reddish ball that is the source of the Demonic Energy, it opens slowly revealing an eye in it.


    The eye looks at Solomon intently, it follows Solomon''s move while he walks closer.


    Beside Saruth is a big red bastard sword that is levitating, it was emitting a fiery aura that scorched the entire ce making it even hotter.


    The Vampire''s beside Solomon felt his skin heating, his body can''t handle the heat.


    The surface of his skin creates bubbles because of the scorching hot ce, his mana is not strong enough to block the heat on the eighth floor.


    "Don''t get closer, you''ll die", Solomon said to the vampire.


    The Vampire nodded his head with a pained expression, he is already at his limit.


    Solomon walks closer and said, "I see you copy my castle road"


    "Hah, please, my throne is way better than your puny throne", he said pridefully.


    Saruth gets up from his seat while he descends on the stairs towards the throne, he spread his hands to the side and said, "Wee to my Kingdom that even calling it hell is an understatement"


    Solomon chuckles, "You didn''t change at all"


    "What brought you here?", Saruth asks, Solomon visit is not something he expects.


    Before Solomon answers, he looks at the demon that is still sitting on Saruth''s throne handle yfully.


    Saruth notice this and said, "Alonya, leave us"


    Hearing this, Alonya chuckles sweetly before she approaches them slowly.


    Her steps make a cking sound as she descends from the stairs, her hips swayed left and right while she nces at Solomon.


    Solomon averts his gaze, he felt troubled upon seeing Alonya.


    Alonya arrives beside Saruth before she creeps closer to Solomon, she poked Solomon''s chest with her long sharp fingernail seductively, "We meet again King Solomon"


    "Stop it Alonya, we have important matters to discuss", Solomon said while holding himself back.


    Solomon knows exactly who Alonya is, she is the Archdemon of Lust also known as the Queen of Demon.


    She''s the most sadistic and evil demon of them all, many Archdemons stay away from her because of her chaotic behavior that only follows Saruthmand.


    Alonya poked Solomon''s chest slowly and run it down as she whispers in his ears, "Why are you so careful around me? Are you afraid there will be a second time?"


    Hearing this, Solomon gulped hardly.


    He remembers thest time they met and he still wants to forget about it, since then he always activates his mental barrier.


    Although Vampires are undead, they still have human-like traits just like Werewolves.


    "Enough!", Saruth saidmandingly.


    Alonya smirk seductively at Solomon before she waves and walk past him.


    Her sweet chuckles reverberated to the surrounding until she left the ce, her chuckles make Solomon''s skin crawl.


    After Alonya left the ce, Saruth said, "So, what is this important matter you want to discuss with me"


    Solomon tidied himself, "I want to ask your ancestor a question"


    Hearing this, Saruth widened his eyes and nce at Solomon disbelievingly, "What?! Even I don''t dare to do that and you''re asking me to wake one of my ancestors up?!"


    Saruth himself didn''t have the guts to wake the ancestors if there''s no emergency, so hearing Solomon said what he said so casually angers him.


    "Before you get mad, I want to ask Elder Tilrity to repay her debt to my ancestor", Solomon said.


    He expected Saruth''s reaction,


    If someone asks him to wake one of his ancestors randomly then he will be angry too, so Saruth reaction is natural.


    Saruth nces at Solomon, "Even if you have the permission of your ancestors who have a history with my ancestor, it is hard to temporarily awaken Elder Tilrith"


    "We didn''t find the resources to do that, the world is not ready yet", he continues.


    Solomon smirks, he then waves his hand before the vampire who is lying t on the ground because of the pressure takes out a stone from his pocket.


    He struggled a bit before an ashy green stone lit up the ce.


    Looking at this, Saruth was shocked to his core before a smirk crept on his face, "You damn vampire, you keep this stone for yourself knowing that we needed it the most?"


    "Well here I am giving it to you", Solomon said casually.


    Saruth walks to the vampire with heavy steps, his steps make the ground tremble.


    He then takes the stone before he brings it up as he inspected it, "This will do"


    "I hope your reason is good enough to not anger Elder Tilrith, I''ll trust you this time", he said before he started walking to the back of his throne.


    He then signals Solomon to follow him, there is a secret way behind Saruth''s huge throne that can''t be seen from the front.


    Saruth gripped a skull embedded on the ground before he twists it,


    The skulls around his throne are uncountable, they''re scattered, and many like ants.


    The ground cracked revealing a secret passage before they went deeper underground, there are rows of stairs leading down and it didn''t have any light.


    While walking, Solomon said, "You sure it''s okay to bring me here? this looks like a ce where a Vampire like me shouldn''t know"


    Saruth chuckles lightly, "Are you afraid that I will kill you here?"


    "Please, you know I won''t die that easily", Solomon said.


    The stairs kept going deeper, it feels like they walk for twenty minutes but the stairs kepting endlessly.


    Breaking the silence, Saruth said, "All Supernatural are allies now, you don''t need to worry about a thing because all I want to do is to exterminate humans for what they did to demons"


    Solomon nodded his head in understanding, he too is filled with hatred for humans.


    After another ten minutes of walking down the stairs, they finally reach the end of it but it is pitch ck.


    Light can''t prate here leaving the ce in darkness.<sub> </sub>


    Saruth flicks his finger before a big fire appeared from his hands, it split into hundreds of little fireballs and scatters around illuminating the ce.


    What greets Solomon greatly shocks him.


    There is a huge eight wings demon statue in front of him,


    Just from a nce, Solomon can feel his eyes burning when he saw the eight wings demon statue.


    He averted his gaze and realizes that there are hundreds of statues around them.


    The statues vary in size from his size to a hulking size that makes him look tiny, they have different kinds of symbols on them that give out a terrifying ze upon seeing them.


    ''This ce is literally a tomb of very powerful demons! many of them are on par with Elder Nc!'', Solomon thought.


    He can tell that each statue here is all alive, they are hibernating just like his ancestors.


    Saruth walks deeper into the ce,


    The road in this ce is wide that can fit hundreds of people in one go, Solomon follows Saruth who seems like looking for something.


    He then stopped in front of a statue, there is a purplish eye symbol on the statue''s chest.


    "We''re here, this is Elder Tilrith", he said calmly, he takes out the Abaddon Stone and puts it closer to the purplish eye symbol.


    The Abaddon Stone reacted to the symbol, its energy got sucked by the symbol.


    Saruth let go of the stone as it hovers in the air, "Remember, ask your questions and leave this ce. Think if as a gracious act of kindness from me, for giving the stone"


    Solomon nodded his head, he can tell Saruth is being cheeky.


    Not long after, the ashy green luster from the Abaddon Stone got sucked by the purplish symbol before it died down.


    ng!


    The stone fall after its energy disappears.


    Crack!


    Elder Tilrith statue cracked as purple energy cracked it open.


    The crack first happened at her wings, it reveals gorgeous purplish wings that emit an immense Demonic Energy that is almost as dense as the Demonic Eye above Saruth''s throne.


    Saruth can even feel he bes more powerful just by standing beside Elder Tilrith.


    The scales of her wings glow with a purple luster as it breaks her rocky body,


    CRACK!!


    The wings cracked open Elder Tilrith''s rocky body revealing a woman with violet hair, her beauty surpassed Alonya from before as her breath leaves a purple mist.


    Saruth kneels in front of her followed by Solomon.


    Although Elder Tilrith is not his ancestor, he still must show the courtesy of being a guest lest he angered Elder Tilrith.


    "Emmhh....", Elder Tilrith moaned as she stretches her body.


    Saruth and Solomon didn''t dare to nce at her, even thinking about ncing at her didn''t cross their minds.


    Her violet hair matches her violet eyes that are looking at both Saruth and Solomon.


    She then said with her smooth voice, "Saruth... how did you awaken me?"


    "Elder Tilrith, it''s a long story but Solomon from the vampire here wanted to ask you something", Saruth said truthfully.


    Hearing this, Elder Saruth''s eyes glow violently as Demonic Energy surges within her that make Solomon suffocated, "You awaken me because of that? How did you manage to break the seal?"


    Saruth panicked under Elder Tilrith''s energy, "Trust me Elder, after you answer Solomon''s question then I will exin the situation to you"


    "Elder Tilrith my deepest apologies for disturbing you, I''m here as the representatives of Elder Nc. He says that if you answer my question truthfully, you and he will be even", Solomon follows Saruth hurriedly, he doesn''t idle around and angers Elder Tilrith.


    The pressure vanishes instantly, "Nc? Emmhh, fine tell me your question"


    After getting her permission, Solomon then asks while still bowing his head, "Elder Nc said you knew about the Forbidden Ritual that can turn humans into our kind"


    Saruth on the side was shocked, ''There''s such a ritual?''


    Hearing this, Elder Tilrithughs sweetly, "Nc, you sure know how to make use of my debt"


    "But it is called forbidden for a reason, they will obliterate us if they know we''re using this ritual", she continues with a hint of fear in her voice.


    Solomon frowns, "They? Who are you talking about?"


    Elder Tilrith nce at Solomon with her violet eyes, even Solomon can sense fear from her, "Of course, it''s the Executor"


    Hearing this, Solomon was shocked.


    Saruth was also shocked before he intervenes, "Elder, they''re gone now. It''s a new age, the age of Supernatural!"


    ''This is the first time Elder Tilrith awaken so she doesn''t know about the human regression'', Solomon thought.


    "What? That''s impossible, I don''t want to risk getting killed by them", Elder Tilrith said, she still doesn''t understand the situation and believe Saruth''s words.


    Saruth was at a loss, "Excuse me Elder, I will be back"


    He turns into a blur and vanishes from the ce, it doesn''t take long for him toe back down with something in his hand.


    St!


    Saruth put human corpses in front of Elder Tilrith, "Look, I killed a bunch of them"


    Looking at this, Elder Tilrith stumbles back in fear, "Have you gone mad?! It''s over! They will annihte us because of you!"


    "No Elder, I already killed them for years and I''m still alive. The Supernatural allied with each other, we''re at war with them, and we already take half of the world", Saruth said trying to convince Elder Tilrith.


    Elder Tilrith walks back slowly, she looks at the corpse and frowns, "It''s true that these humans are so small and so weak"


    After checking the corpses, Elder Tilrith suddenly got delighted.


    "I never thought this day wille!!", Sheughs maniacally until tears came out, knowing humans have regressed makes her brimming with joy.


    She''s tearing the human''s corpses one by one with her hand, she let out all the pent-up anger at them.


    Solomon from the side said meekly, "Elder, about my question"


    Elder Tilrith nce at Solomon, one can tell that her mood is way better than before, "Now it hase to this, I will tell you"


    "The Ritual for my demon race is this", Elder Tilrith points her finger at the ground.


    Her fingers glow with purple demonic energy as it draws a circle filled with symbols, it is glowing with purple demonic energy.


    It creates some kind of formation with a circle on its center, Elder Tilrith then waves her hands again.


    Writings made of purple demonic energy appeared in thin air,


    Looking at this, Solomon was mesmerized, "This..."

 Chapter 105 Bloody Mirror

    "LADIES AND GENTLEMAN!!"


    "ITS THE DAY WE HAVE ALL BEEN WAITING FOR!! THE TOURNAMENT, THE FIGHT, THE RUMBLE... OF THE NEW TYRANT AGAINST THE LOCAL TYRANT!! OCHYRA UNIVERSITY!! AND FARADAY UNIVERSITY!!"


    "WOOOO!!"


    The crowd burst with excitement as the announcer called out both universities, it is really hype and crowded with thousands of people gather around the Ring of Tenacity.


    It is more hecticpared to the opening, people stack against each other on the first floor.


    The day where Rosie''s fate will be determined hase, and the miss of the hour is currently fidgeting her hands in the backroom.


    Rosie felt immense pressure from the tournament, her expression is pale as cold sweat run down her forehead.''


    For her, this tournament is not just a tournament. It is her life.


    Adhara came from the side, sheforts Rosie, "It''s okay you don''t have to be so nervous, it''s just a tournament. You just need to do your best, I''m sure you''ll be fine"


    Rosie nodded her head, ''If it''s just a tournament, then I won''t be this nervous''


    She then nces at Rex who is looking through the weapon provided, he notices Rosie staring at him.


    He nces back and smiles reassuringly,


    Seeing this, Rosie averted her gaze, ''It''s Rex, there''s no way he will lose instantly against Kevin''


    Meanwhile, Rex is also nervous because of the burden.


    ''Calm down, you''ll be alright even with the 30% stats reduction. No worries'', Rex thought, he''s trying to calm himself down.


    Although he looks calm on the outside, he ran through each sword to ease down his nerve.


    He tries each of the swords but he doesn''t feelfortable with all of them, ''These swords are notpatible with me''


    Rex takes a random sword, he approaches Hera and said, "Ms. Hera, I will go look if they have any other weapons"


    "What''s wrong with these ones? There''re 10 swords and you''re telling me there''s none to your liking?", she said.


    Rex shrugs his shoulders, "Nope, let me just look the other I won''t be long", he holds the random sword while leaving the backroom.


    "It will start in thirty minutes! So pleasee back before then", Hera shouted.


    ''Well, Faraday University sent assassins to test me. I don''t trust the weapons they provided'', he thought.


    While thinking this, Rex is unsure of his nervousness.


    He''s unsure whether he''s skeptical or because he needs fresh air. Or perhaps both.


    Rex went out of the backroom, he walks past the robots guarding the backroom.


    ''Where can I find weapons? the System? but I don''t want to use my gold for a one-time use thing'', Rex though, he mainly use battle gloves so buying a sword with the little gold left makes him uncertain.


    He went to the hallway aimlessly, he''s uncertain as to what will he do.


    The backroom entrance is in the basement, they''re not using the regr entrance because of how packed the first floor is.


    It is specially made for contestants to prepare,


    Faraday University''s backroom entrance is on the other side, so Rex won''t meet Kevin here.


    Rex paces around the hallway aimlessly, he then decided to went to the bathroom to wash his face.


    Arriving at the bathroom, he roughly tossed the sword and turns on the sink,


    He then washes his face,


    Ssh!


    ''What''s wrong with me, why am I feeling so uneasy for some reason'', Rex thought.


    Although Rex felt nervous about the uing match, he shouldn''t be this nervous.


    He felt his breaths are heavier than usual, the air around him felt suffocating as he loosens the button on his cor.


    While he washes his face, he suddenly realizes.


    ''Wait, the SCO is an anti Awakened organization. I use ck Lightning in front of the whole world yesterday, they certainly will know about it'', Rex thought.


    He didn''t pay any attention because of the moment hype but now he realizes what he did.


    Rex leans his hand on the wall, ''Is that why I unconsciously get nervous? Because I''m scared that the SCO will find out? No...''


    He scoops the water from the sink and sshes it on his face,


    But then, he felt something wrong.


    Rex opened his eyes, he jolted back when he saw the water he ssh to his face turns into blood.


    "What''s happening?! What?", he steps back unconsciously.


    The blood on his hand is so thick, the smell of blood infiltrates his sense.


    He looks at his hand and he can see it is filled with blood, the sink is also spewing blood and it started to spill on the floor.


    Rex was shocked, he didn''t know how did this had all happen.


    He then looks at the mirror and what he saw greatly shocked him to his core,


    In the mirror, he saw a horrifying creature that is bathed with blood.


    Her body is covered with blood from head to toe, she''s standing on a weird symbol with chains on four of her limbs. They seem to be doing a ritual, all of them are chanting weird chants as the creature struggled to break free.


    The creature''s eyes are zing red with weird ck patterns in them, it was horrifying.


    While Rex gazes into this creature''s eyes, the creature suddenly stopped struggling.


    Rex held his breath unconsciously, his eyes started to widen when he saw the creature''s head slowly turn in his direction.


    She stares at Rex''s eyes directly, a smile crept on her face revealing four sharp fangs.


    The creature then stretches out her hand and points at Rex, her red zing eyes started to shed tears of blood.


    Rex''s heart thumps faster, the creature seems to points directly at his soul.


    A creepy smile appeared on the creature''s face, she then whispers lightly, "I...will find you",


    "AAHH!!"


    Rex shouted as his surroundings turn back to normal, he''s gasping for air.


    ''What was that?


    Just as Rex wondered, a system notification appeared in front of him.


    <Sudden Quest>


    <Eternal Curse>


    The user has triggered a curse creating a connection between the user and the cursed creature, it is a very powerful curse that will bound with the user eternally until the user dies. Find a way to break the curse!


    Quest Reward will be calcted based on the user''s performance.


    Quest Failure: The user will die<sub> </sub>


    Rex looks at this with a huge shock, he still didn''t know what happened and where the quest came from.


    He touches his chest with heavy breaths, ''What the hell was that?''


    ''System what was that? What happened to me?'', Rex asks, he can only rely on the system during these times.


    <The user has triggered a curse>


    Reading this, Rex asks again, ''I know that, but how did I trigger it?''


    The system didn''t answer even after he waits for a while, the system''s silence makes Rex felt troubled.


    After the incident, Rex takes his sword and left the ce. He didn''t even turn off the sink.


    The words from the creature he saw are still reverberating in his mind, he can''t shake it off.


    Rex grabbed the door handle and opens it but was startled, there''s a person standing in front of the door.


    The person was also startled but quickly change her expression to normal,


    Looking at her, Rex was confused, "I think you''re on the wrong toilet, the girl toilet is over there", he said.


    He walks past the woman, his mind is filled with many things right now.


    "You must be Rex Silverstar", a soothing voice crept to Rex''s ears, the woman called out to him.


    Hearing this, Rex frowns, ''Now that I remember, this ce can only be entered by Ochyra University representatives''


    Rex turns his body and said, "Who are you?"


    The woman looks graceful, her slender legs, her upright posture, and even the way she walks gave a noble vibe to it.


    There is a sword on her waist, it looks gorgeous from a nce.


    ''That''s definitely a high-ranking sword, she''s definitely from some well-known family'', Rex thought.


    Her high heels click every time she steps, "I thought you will recognize me, I''m sad"


    Although she said she''s sad, Rex can tell she''s just pretending.


    Rex got even more confused, he never has a hard time remembering people''s faces so if he didn''t recognize someone then he''s sure he never met them.


    "I''m sorry, we never met before", Rex shrugs her remarks.


    The woman chuckles lightly, her slow stead steps were light and graceful, "Well considering you made fun of my brother using me, I thought that you recognize me"


    ''Brother?'', Rex thought, he then realizes who this woman is.


    "So, you''re Kevin''s older sister", Rex said, he realizes that this woman in front of him is Kevin''s sister.


    Well now that he realizes it, the simrity bes evident in his eyes.


    Her red hair matches exactly with Kevin''s, her silky smooth skin added with her fine delicate face gives her a graceful look.


    The woman smiles gently, she then said, "I never met someone as daring as you, I''m impressed"


    Rex chuckles, "Well it seems Ms. Luc, you haven''t met a man yet"


    "I clearly haven''t indeed", she replied with a smile.


    The woman''s aura makes Rex felt uneasy, he wanted to taunt her and go but somehow her aura makes him unable toe out with the words he wants.


    He then said, "Why are you here Ms. Luc"


    "I''m just here to say hi, and to thank you for making meugh", she said gracefully.


    She then nces at Rex''s sword, "That''s not a sword for a top student", she said while looking at the basic sword Rex held.


    Rex got embarrassed, "I don''t normally use a sword, I only use it for the Manticore"


    "Ah Manticore, yes, quite a beast I must say", she mumbles, her hands then travel to the sword hilt before she suddenly takes the sword out.


    BLITZ!


    Rex jumped back, her movements startled him.


    The woman waves the sword in front of her, it is blitzing with electricity even when the woman just held it in front of her.


    She then smiles, "Silver Copious Sword, made by a rank seven Heaven Lightning Elementalist"


    Rex looks at the sword and was instantly mesmerized,


    The sword waves majestically under the woman''s hand, its roar of sharpness can even be heard as it cut through the wind.


    The cross-guard spread with two dragon heads, there is a blue jewel on its center.


    Looking at Rex who is mesmerized by the sword, the woman smiles before she tossed the sword to Rex.


    Tap!


    Rex caught the sword, he was confused but the sword distracted him.


    The blitzing cry of lightning reverberated in his ears, he can feel the heaviness of the sword and it feels perfect.


    He touches the sword, the electricity didn''t attack him. In contrast, it became subtle.


    Rex ran through his fingers on the detailed lines on the sword''s fuller, he was mesmerized by the sword as he gave it a few swings.


    BLITZ!


    It dances through the air beautifully, one word came to his mind. Impable!


    "You like the sword?"


    The woman''s voice snapped Rex back to reality, "It''s impable, I never saw a sword this beautiful"


    Although Rex doesn''t consider himself as a sword expert, with years of training in the Special Reconnaissance, he has his share of swords.


    And out of all of them, this sword is the best he ever wield.


    The woman walks closer to Rex,


    She reaches out her hands and fixes Rex''s cor gently, "I''ll let you borrow the sword", she said.


    After fixing Rex''s cor, her hands slowly went down to Rex''s pocket before she continues, "Just don''t forget to give it back to me"


    She taps Rex''s pocket a couple of times before she turns her body.


    The woman walks along the corridor gracefully, she stopped at the end of the hallway before she nces at Rex.


    "Nice to meet you, Sir Rex Silverstar. And, Good Luck!", she said before she disappears around the corner.


    Rex was stunned, he looks at the sword in his hand and thought, ''How did she know I will use a sword''


    ''More importantly, I forgot to ask her name'', he then remembers the scene before.


    Rex checks his pocket and found a note there,


    He opened the note, "157-555... Call me if you want to meet, Evelyn Luc"


    Reading this, Rex looked back to where Evelyn disappear and mumbles, "Evelyn huh..."

 Chapter 106 First Round

    In the Ochyra University representatives backroom,


    Tony was briefing the others, they''re all gathering in a circle as they pray for the tournament sess.


    This is the first event that the first-year students of Ochyra University, this tournament is the first time for Ochyra University to make a name for themselves.


    For Tony and Hera, this tournament is the best moment to establish Ochyra University''s reputation.


    "Remember, stay calm and focus on your channeling in this first round. It''s all about the focus, channel the amount of mana you can perfectly control to create an elemental weapon that you''re mostfortable with. Like this", Tony said.


    His hands glow with a grey hue, the mana is not excessive but enough.


    Slowly but surely, a metallic sword filled with mana materializes in front of him.


    The greyish mana gather in front of Tony and started to create a sword slowly, it turns into a long sword that reaches almost three meters.


    After the sword waspleted, Tony grabbed it andy it on his shoulder.


    He looks at the students and said, "Just like that, no need to rush. At least you need to make one, I hope nobody fails to do this"


    "You''ll be scored by how fast you can materialize it, how durable it is, and how strong it is so if you can''t make it fast just focus on the other two"


    The students nodded their heads with determination, Ochyra University''s name is on their shoulders.


    Hera then added from the side, "I will be watching for you all, so do your best!", she said with a smile.


    After getting ready themselves, they can hear the announcer was about to call them.


    Tony ncestly at the students and reminded, "Our leader Rex just Awakened, so it will be hard for him to do the first round so you guys need to make up for hiscking"


    Just as he said this, Tony then frowns, "Wait, where''s Rex?"


    Hearing this, Hera also realizes Rex is missing, "He left to search for a sword, I already told him to be back in thirty minutes"


    "He''s here", Adahra said calmly.


    After Adhara said that, Rex got into the backroom with hurried steps.


    The other was looking at Adhara weirdly, they''re confused as to how she knows Rex is near but they shrug it off.


    All attention falls to Rex and the sword on his waist.


    Although the sword Rex borrowed from Evelyn is still inside the scabbard, the others instantly notice that the sword is not a regr sword.


    The sword is roaring with electricity, if not for the scabbard then maybe it will run rampant.


    "What are you guys looking at? Am Ite?", Rex asks innocently, his words snapped everybody back to reality.


    Hera then asks, "Where did you get the sword from?"


    Rex smiles mysteriously, "Someone let me borrows it"


    Hearing this, the others were confused.


    Rosie and Adhara were also confused, ''Who would lend Rex such an extraordinary sword?''


    "PLEASE WELCOME, OCHYRA UNIVERSITY!!"


    The announcer shouted excitedly making the crowd goes wild, many of them wanted to see Rex who taunted Kevin publicly.


    The gate opened revealing the cheers of thousands of people, the bright light shone to the Ochyra University representatives as Tony signals them to go in.


    Rex walks first as he''s the leader, he waves to the crowd.


    Hera especially said to him to be friendly to the crowd,


    Rex needs to at least make the front of a likable character for the Ochyra University, he doesn''t want to but Hera requests this to him. She even begged him.


    In the end, Rex agrees to it because Ochyra University is also his university.


    On the other of the arena, Rex saw the Faraday University representatives already lined up.


    Faraday University and Ochyra University representatives are split by a translucent barrier, which divides the arena into two.


    The barrier is there to prevent them from fighting.


    The first round is topare their mana control, it will deduce how well of an Awakened these students are.


    "Faraday University, the host of the tournament is on my left. The challenger is on my right, Ochyra University"


    "The first round of this tournament will be mana control, each side will send one student for each turn to show off their mana control and it will be picked randomly"


    After the announcer said that, Rex looks to the Faraday University representatives.


    He then scans each one of them, ''There''s five fire Elementalist, one wind Elementalist, one earth Elementalist, and one water Elementalist. For a university that shines in their fire element, it is as expected''


    Rex looks at them and saw they all have confident looks, it is really different from his team''s look.


    Especially Rosie''s expression, her expression is very pale that one can tell that she''s dead nervous.


    She once in a while nce at the second floor trying to find her parents.


    It is as expected because Faraday University has years of history while Ochyra University just opened, the embedded pride and confidence are way in favor of the Faraday University.


    Rex then looks at Kevin and scans him,


    <Kevin Luc>


    Race: Human


    Power: Rank Four Awakened(Early) - Hell Fire Elementalist


    Mental: 43 (+20)


    Strength: 42 (+56)


    Agility: 61 (+10)


    Endurance: 36 (+26)


    Intelligence: 82


    Kevin''s stats are stacked with high ranking gear,ing from a big family and also as the star of Faraday University his equipment didn''te in a shock.


    Looking at this, Rex immediately opens his stat tab.


    He wanted to check how his weakened statspared to him, ''It will certainly somehow even with him now, my power is in the mid-rank four realms before''


    <Rex Silverstar-Weakened>


    <strong>Pack: Silverstar (1/2)</strong>


    Level: 21 (715,500/1,000,000)


    Race: High Werewolf


    Full-Moon: 21 Days - Yule Moon


    Berserk: 50%


    Sanity: 65%


    Mental: 42 (+32)


    Strength: 66 (+68)


    Agility: 34 (+2)


    Endurance: 27 (+25)


    Intelligence: 52


    Attributable Stats: 0<sub> </sub>


    <Average Human Adults have 5-7 points for each stat except for Intelligence>


    Looking at his stats, it decreased drastically because of the 30% decrease.


    His stats look even with Kevin who is only an early rank four, his force can increase about 10% of his physical stats and that can''t make up for the huge 30% loss.


    ''Kevin''s agility is so high! I never would''ve thought about this'', Rex thought, he knows that fast opponents are his nemesis.


    Just like when he fought Miru before, he got shed multiple times by her.


    Although he manage to defeat her that day, it was only due to luck making Miru caught off guard.


    If Miru was to fight him with care, then it will be hard to defeat her.


    Rex''s eyes then fall to his strength stat, he saw a big increase in the added section.


    He was shocked when he saw his strength stats.


    He looks at the sword given by Evelyn before with shock, ''The best equipment I have is the ne adding +30 to my mental stat but this sword adds me raw +50 strength!''


    The sword is definitely a great sword that only a few can have, it was a miracle for someone like him can hold such a sword.


    While he''s admiring the sword, he suddenly realizes something.


    Rex looks at Kevin who is smiling smugly at him, there''s a zing red fiery sword on his sides.


    The lining and the materials it made look simr to the sword given by Evelyn, in fact, the only difference is the embedded element.


    It emits a threatening fire aura that can even match the sword given by Evelyn, the swords are definitely in the same rank.


    Rex smiles, ''So that''s why she borrowed this to me''


    "We will start the first round of the tournament, the jury for judging your final elemental weapon is on your right. Please number 3 of Faraday University and number 6 of Ochyra University step up"


    Ivy who is the one wearing the number 6 pin was stunned, she then snapped out of her daze and walks calmly.


    Although her walk looks okay, Rex can saw a slight tremble on her legs.


    The number three of Faraday University is a guy with long blonde hair, there''s a blue circle mark on his forehead that stands out.


    He walks a couple of steps confidently before stopping,


    Ivy and the number 3 stare at each other for a while, they''re both Water Elementalist and thepetitive aura between them sparks.


    "The scoring will be based on your speed of materializing an elemental weapon, the durability, and the power of it"


    There are three juries on the side, one of them is the lecturer from Faraday University, the other is Tony, and thest one is a man from a neutral party.


    "BEGIN!"


    After the signal from the announcer, number three starts first.


    He stretches out his hands as water mana got sucked into between his hands, it was at a shocking speed that in just seconds it started to take shape.


    Ivy gritted her teeth, the momentary pause makes number three got the lead.


    She started to gather the water mana, although it is a little slowpared to number three it is not that bad.


    The crowd sent cheers for both of them, seeing the future of Awakened makes them excited and also felt secure.


    The stronger the Awakened students, the more excited they get.


    In a sh, number three finished his elemental sword in the shape of a blue sparkling trident that is emitting intense water mana.


    The water inside it is twirling like a vortex, it emits strong water mana.


    Ivy also follows through, she made a water spear stretching for about four meters.


    After seeing they''re done, the juries raise their first score for the firstponents.


    From the look of it, it is obvious for number 3 to win the speed of making it. The difference between them is about five seconds.


    Although it looks slight, in battle this can determine life and death.


    Three of the juries raise the Faraday University crest as their firstponent, they all agree the first score goes to Faraday University.


    After that, the announcer continues, "Three of the juries vote Faraday University for the speed, now participant please ready your weapons"


    Hearing this, number three and Ivy focus on their own weapons.


    They both don''t know about how they will get tested when suddenly,


    ZONG!!


    A vibrating mana wave suddenly appears out of nowhere aiming at their weapons, it disturbs their mana channeling making their weapons vibrate.


    The wave of vibration bes stronger for each passing second,


    Ivy frowns heavily as her elemental weapon started to vibrate heavily, the wave of vibration makes her dazed.


    It didn''t only attack the elemental weapon but also herself.


    Rosie bits her lips after feeling the wave of vibration, even when she''s not maintaining an elemental weapon she can feel her vision bes blurry.


    Rex notices this, he then shakes his head, ''The tension is overwhelming her''


    Number three also struggled to keep his elemental weapon in check but suddenly, the vibration stops.


    Ivy and number three finally manage to steady their elemental weapons, just when they almost gave up the wave of vibration stops.


    They both look at the juries and saw the three of them holding the Faraday University crest.


    Tony looks unwilling but he needs to keep it fair,


    Ivy was confused as to why she lost so one-sidedly, even Tony voted for number three.


    She nces at her water spear and saw it still trembling uncontrobly, even when the wave of vibration stopped it''s still trembling.


    Her shocked expression was evident on her face, "Why can''t I stop the trembling?"


    "As you all can see, the vibration contains disruptive properties that will still linger even after the vibration disappear"


    "The weaker elemental weapon will vibrate more, it can even be destroyed"


    Hearing this, Ivy held her head down in shame.


    She''s the first toe first topete and she lost two points overwhelmingly, she can''t even make one of the juries support her.


    Number three smiles mockingly, he pridefully waves to the crowd.


    "FARADAY!!"


    "FARADAY!!"


    The crowd cheered for the host of the tournament, number 3 overwhelming victory excites them greatly.


    Kevin from the sides was smiling mockingly,


    The person beside him approach him and said, "This will push his pride down, he will surely falter in this tournament if this keeps up"


    "Even if he''s in full shape, he will not beat me", Kevin said with a grin.


    In his line of vision, Rex was looking at Ivy with aplicated expression.


    Kevin thought Rex is starting to get nervous because of the overwhelming first victory of Faraday University but in reality, he doesn''t.


    Rex is currently thinking about how can he win against Kevinter, he doesn''t care about the other rounds.


    All that matters is for him is to finish the promise he made to Rosie.


    He''s in a hurry because of all that is happening to him, ''It''s going to be hard to defeat him on a broad day''

 Chapter 107 Cheating

    Ivy lost instantly after losing two scores, she doesn''t even get to the third part.


    The crowd cheered for Faraday University, the difference in skill between Ivy and number three is obvious.


    From the five seconds difference to the trembling elemental weapon.


    Ivy was outssed no matter the view, the usual smile on her face fades instantly.


    It greatly affected the morale of Ochyra University, the other Ochyra University representatives started to get nervous themselves.


    Hera bit her lips in worry, she then cheered from the side, "Stay focus, it''s still the first one. Have faith in yourself"


    She tried to at least keep the others from getting overwhelmed, it will be disastrous if it was to happen.


    ''If we want to win, the next round should be our overwhelming victory but how'', Rex thought.


    He then tried to ask the system about the elemental weapon,


    <To make a strong Elemental Weapon, the user needs to match the behavior of the user''s current element. For example, Earth Elementalist is best to create a shieldpared to a weapon>


    Reading this, Rex closes his eyes and tries to feel the ck Lightning.


    The lightning mana is blitzing around his body, they''re moving firmly and fast in the surrounding.


    He then absorbs it and converts it into ck lightning.


    Instantly, the lightning mana that got converted into ck lightning bes chaotic.


    Its behavior changed from a firm and fast into this fast and chaotic nature of lightning, they can''t seem to stay in ce.


    ''If the ck Lightning likes to move chaotically, then...'', Rex opened his eyes.


    His eyes are blitzing with ck lightning, he smirked after he figured out what form he will take to create an Elemental Weapon.


    The announcer called out the next pair,


    It was number seven from Ochyra University and number eight from Faraday University.


    Number seven got destroyed just the same by Faraday University making them win two consecutive rounds.


    It was over in a sh, the speed was separated by more than eight seconds while the durability didn''t evenst for half a minute before number seven''s elemental weapon got destroyed.


    Number seven was blown away because of the explosion.


    The medic team went in and checks number seven''s wound, some of the wind mana from the explosion injured him.


    After another loss for Ochyra University, the morale was on an all-time low.


    Rosie was affected the most, she''s turning paler and paler as time goes by.


    Although Rex is the one who will determine her fate, her parents are watching and she didn''t want to look bad.


    Adhara notices this, just as she wanted tofort Rosie who is really nervous for some reason her name suddenly got called.


    "Number two from Ochyra University, and number five from Faraday University please step up"


    The announcer called out Adhara and number five from Faraday University.


    After dominating the selection tournament before, she manages to reach second ce just under Rex giving her the number two spot.


    Adhara calmly looks to her front, she looks serious while she walks forward.


    A woman from the Faraday University representatives also walks forward, she has the ssic arrogant look like the others.


    The only thing that stands out from her is her big and muscr body, her body puts normal men to shame.


    They both are a Fire Elementalist, it piqued Rex''s attention.


    "BEGIN!"


    The announcer signals as they both instantly conjure their own elemental weapons, the both of them are a close match in terms of speed.


    The crowd held their breath, they can feel the tension-filled air.


    In under eight seconds, they both finished their elemental weapon.


    Adhara creates a big battle-ax that makes the ground cracked because of its weight, while number five on the other hand creates a human-sized bow.


    The juries held two Ochyra University''s crest and one Faraday University crest.


    Seeing this, the crowd roared in excitement.


    Adhara helps move some of the crowd to their side, her performance is not in any way inferior to Faraday University''s performance.


    The other Ochyra University''s representatives gasp in surprise, they didn''t believe Adhara score 1.


    The speed of making an Elemental Weapon is the hardest, so winning in that part is quite impressive for Adhara shocking many peoples.


    "NICE!!", Tony clenched his hand in joy.


    The neutral jury beside him chuckles while Faraday University''s lecturer scoffed, "It''s looking tight, I''m starting to think this is worth watching"


    Tonyughs happily, "Of course, our students work hard for this"


    Adhara also smiles after winning the first part, she looks at her hands in relief.


    Number five from the sides got angry, she nces at Adhara and shouted, "Don''t get cocky Ochyra brat, I''ll obliterate you in the next one"


    Hearing this, Adhara didn''t reply or even nce back.


    She just thought of it as a dog barking, she didn''t give the slightest attention.


    This act makes number five grind her teeth in anger, she''s offended by Adhara''sck of respect for her.


    They both then ready themselves for the second part,


    The crowd quietened down, they even held their breath fearing they might disturb their focus.


    ZONG!!


    The same wave of vibration came from all sides attacking Adahra and number five, it creates somekind of distortion in the air around it making it shaky.


    Upon getting hit by it, Adhara was shocked.


    "Argh!", she grunted, the wave of vibration was heavier than what she expected.


    The wave of vibration makes her fire battle-ax tremble, she can feel that the vibration this time got stronger.


    Rex from the side frowns, he studied the vibration.


    He can somewhat feel that the vibration is stronger than before, it almost got doubled from the one before.


    ''These people are cheating'', Rex thought.


    The wave of vibration on Ochyra University''s side got stronger while Faraday University didn''t.


    Rex looks at his surrounding but was confused,


    He can clearly feel the changes in the wave of vibration but the others seem to not feel the changes.


    Even Hera who is inside the arena with them didn''t notice these changes.


    Rex tries to feel the wave of vibration and notices that it is not made by mana, it seems to be created by a device or some sort.


    ''They did something, if you''re ying dirty then I won''t hold back either'', Rex thought.<sub> </sub>


    He inspects the barrier separating the arena and notices that it is made by mana, which means someone created this.


    ''System, can you tell me what element that barrier made of''


    <It is made of Mirror Water element, it is a Mid-Great Element>


    Rex remembers that his ck lightning can disturb someone''s mana channeling, ''System, my ck lightning is a Peak Great Element which means I can disturb that barrier right?''


    <Yes>


    Reading this, Rex smirked evilly.


    Adhara is still lingering on with her fire battle-ax,


    Her fire battle-ax started to tremble violently while number five is not even fazed by the wave of vibration.


    Not long after, the wave stopped.


    Adhara looks up to her trembling fire battle-ax before she nces at the juries,


    The juries held three Faraday University crests after seeing number five''s elemental weapon didn''t even tremble, it was evident for them that Adhara''s is weaker.


    Adhara is angry, she can feel the changes but nobody said a thing.


    Even Ochyra University''s lecturers didn''t say a thing, ''Didn''t they felt that too? It''s obvious the wave is stronger than before''


    She then nces at Rex and saw him with a meaningful look.


    Adhara gritted her teeth to try and calm down before the announcer settled the second part winner.


    "Thest part will be testing each elemental weapon''s power, please hit the target in front of you", the announcer said.


    The sand in front of Adhara got sucked under before a big dummy appeared.


    It was almost the same as the dummy Rex used before but a little bit different, the one''s now is way bigger and it is ck in color.


    After the dummy appeared, "Please number five, you can go first"


    Hearing this, number five draws out her fire bows preparing to fire at the dummy in front of her.


    She draws the fire strings as fire mana gathers on the bow creating an arrow made by mana.


    SWOOSH!!


    Number five let go of the strings as the fire arrowunches towards the dummy.


    It burns everything on its path with fire,


    Fire dances around the arrow turning it into a vortex of fire bolting towards the training dummy.


    BOOM!


    The arrow exploded upon hitting the dummy right on its body.


    The crowd was jolted because of the sudden loud explosion, it makes them give more respect to these Awakened.


    "577, Peak Rank Three", a mechanical sound was heard.


    Hearing this, the crowd cheered for her.


    Number five nodded her head confidently, it seems for a peak rank three that kind of score was impressive.


    After number five finished, it was Adhara''s turn.


    She looks at the training dummy in front of her as she clenched the battle-ax.


    Adhara''s eyes glister with fire mana as the agility rune on her neck glows with a green hue, her uniform covered her neck but one can see a slightly green hueing from her neck.


    She then dashes forward with the battle-ax in hand.


    The fiery battle-ax was dragged by her, scorching the sand in ck.


    Her movement was fast for a peak rank three,


    The crowd can only see her shadow before she suddenly jumped with her battle-ax.


    She then shes down the battle-ax with all her might aiming at the dummy''s body, the fiery battle-ax dazzled the crowd.


    BOOM!!


    An even bigger explosion was created, shockwaves breezes the arena as sands flew around.


    Rex nodded his head, he knows that attack was a strong one.


    Even the crowd can tell that Adhara''s attack was definitely stronger as a mechanical sound echoes to the surrounding, "603, Peak Rank Three"


    The crowd was silent, the mechanical voice stilles as a shock.


    "The...the third bout winner!! Ochyra University!!", the announcer shouted after snapping out of his daze.


    Hearing this, the crowd immediately roared with excitement.


    "NICE! THERE''S A NEW UNIVERSITY IN TOWN!"


    "WOOHOO!"


    "HER BATTLE-AX IS SO COOL!"


    "I WANT TO BE JUST LIKE HER!"


    The crowd sent praises towards Adhara, it was a direct morale boost for Ochyra University.


    Even Tony and Adhara jumped in joy, they at least manage to get one.


    Adhara heaved a heavy breath, she was also shocked herself.


    She can''t hold herself back as her head turns towards Rex''s direction, there he saw Rex ps his hands in acknowledgment.


    ''She even manages to win despite the cheating, it seems making her one of my pack was not a mistake'', Rex thought.


    He was quite impressed by her performance,


    Not only was she stronger, but she can also even win despite the cheating done by Faraday University.


    The lecturers from Faraday University scoffed, their expression looks sour.


    Even some of the higher-up in the third floor was shocked, to be beaten by a new university that didn''t even have one year of history was a disgrace for them.


    Number five walks back to her line with head down, she was ashamed.


    Kevin approaches her, his hands suddenly burn with fire as he gripped number five''s neck, "You pathetic, how dare you disgrace our university by losing"


    The fire started to burn number five''s neck, she was struggling fearfully.


    "Kevin *Akh* I didn''t mean *Akh* to do that", number five said strugglingly, the fire on Kevin''s handpletely suppressed her fire.


    Hearing this, Kevin mmed her to the ground before kicking her away, "Don''t ever try to represent Faraday University again, you''re not worthy enough", he said coldly.


    Anger can be clearly seen on Kevin''s face, he looks at Rex disdainfully.


    The situation started to look better for him but suddenly this happened, boosting Ochyra University''s morale.


    ''What a bunch of fools''

 Chapter 108 Elemental Weapon

    The tournament continues,


    With the victory brought by Adhara, the other Ochyra University representatives be slightly better.


    One can instantly notice their changes, now they can hold their head up a little.


    Adhara walks back to her line, many of the other taps on her shoulder in acknowledgment


    They started to open up on Adhara because of her deeds even though she is one of Rex''s friends.


    "Good job Adhara! That was super!", Hera said cheerfully.


    Adhara nodded her head, "Thank you Ms.Hera, I tried my best and thankfully I won"


    After that, the tournament continues.


    The next pairings after Adhara got obliterated again by Faraday University, one of Ochyra University lost miserably.


    It was Gregg who lost miserably to number six from Faraday University, he can''t even maintain his focus.


    His Elemental Weapon exploded in about one minute, this greatly shocked the others because Gregg is the number 1 of Ochyra University before Rex and Adhara took over.


    The situation got worst after that, the other lost hope again.


    It is clear that Faraday University has better students than Ochyra, their top ranker can easily beat Ochyra University''s top ranker.


    Out of four-bout, only one victory goes to Ochyra University because of Adhara.


    "The next pairings, please step forward. Number four from Faraday, and number eight from Ochyra", the announcer called out.


    Hearing this, Brock steps forward confidently.


    Brock is at the bottom of Ochyra University representatives, he is in eighth ce. Many call him lucky to get a spot for the tournament.


    He didn''t forget to wave at Rex before he confidently steps forward.


    Rex can only wave back awkwardly, Brock is always brimming with positiveness making Rex ufortable.


    Number four also walks forward, it is the guy Rex saw who came from a low family.


    ''Someone like him is the rank four of Faraday University? He must''ve been training hard to get that ce'', Rex thought.


    For an Awakened without having any background, it is hard to be strong.


    Many of these students with high backgrounds used Elemental Stones to train, which amplifies their mana absorption rate multiple times.


    To be the number four with such low background takes dedication and hard work.


    Number four is a muscr guy, his dark blue eyes focus on Brock. His gaze is sharp, it was akin to a tempered de in front of your throat.


    One can tell that he''s a man of focus, the crowd didn''t faze his concentration from studying Brock.


    After the both of them readies themselves, "BEGIN!"


    Brock and number four started to create their own Elemental Weapon but something is strange.


    Number four finished his Elemental Weapon in just 5 seconds, it was the fastest one from all the previous bout.


    Brock finished at 12 seconds, he was pretty satisfied.


    But when he saw number four''s score, he was quite stunned.


    The difference between them is an astonishing 7 seconds, number four was more than double his speed.


    It was a huge defeat and Brock knows it.


    The crowd was expecting Brock to be stunned or down because of it, but in contrast, he just shrugs it off and said, "Nice one brother! I can see you trained hard"


    Hearing this, a smile appeared on number four''s face.


    Brock''s Elemental Weapon takes the shape of a mace with spikes on its round end, while number four makes a square-shaped shield.


    ''He definitely knows what he''s doing'', Rex thought.


    The system said earlier that Earth Elementalist is morepatible to make shields rather than weapons because of their nature, and number four did just that.


    After that, the next part was about to begin.


    ZONG!!


    The wave of vibration enters the arena, it makes the air shaky.


    Number four and Brock close their eyes in focus, both of their Elemental Weapons didn''t tremble upon hitting the wave.


    This scene makes the crowd shocked,


    After all the pairings before, the wave manages to make their Elemental Weapons tremble instantly.


    But this time, the wave didn''t even budge both Elemental Weapons.


    From the sides, Rex can sense that the wave of vibration bes normal again, ''They turn it off, why do they turn it on during Adhara specifically?''


    Adhara came to Rex''s side and whispers, "Do you sense it too?"


    Rex nodded his head, ''It seems only me and Adhara can sense it, the other didn''t seem to sense it. Did they use somekind of treasure? Why can it only be sensed by us?''


    ZONG!!


    The wave of vibration keeps going, it is already two minutes.


    The wave will get stronger as time went by, and only these two can hold out this long.


    Brock''s Elemental Weapon started to tremble, it seems number four got the upper hand but suddenly.


    Number four''s Elemental Weapon also started to tremble just the same.


    It was a close fight, it is unclear who got the upper hand.


    Approaching three minutes mark, both Brock and number four started to frown heavily as the wave bes even stronger.


    Both Elemental Weapons are trembling crazily but both of them held on.


    After the time hit four minutes,


    Rattle!


    Brock''s earth mace crumble, it turns back to normal rocks as he fell to the ground with heavy breaths.


    Number four also follows not long after,


    His earth shield also crumbles before he too fell with heavy breaths, both of their stamina shocked the crowd.


    "Winner! Number four from Faraday University!!", the announcer said after the juries gave out their scores.


    Brock got eliminated after losing two consecutive rounds.


    He then sighs before he walks back to Ochyra University''s line but then, a voice crept to his ear, "That was a good match, I too know that you trained hard"


    Brock stopped on his track, he turns his body, "Thanks!", he said while giving a thumbs up at number four.


    Seeing this, the crowd burst into cheers.


    The act of sportsmanship from these two greatly touched them, they both show respect as an Awakened.


    Rex also gives encouragement to Brock,


    Although he lost, the stamina he shows makes him deserving of praise.


    If Brock was to paired up with others, he would definitely win in the mana control.


    Just after he taps Brock''s shoulder, the announcer said, "Next up! Number two from Faraday University and Number one from Ochyra University please step forward"


    Hearing this, Rex straightens his back and steps forward.


    The person he will be fighting is surprisingly Edward.


    ''Edward is the second in Faraday University? Honestly, I''m not surprised'', Rex thought, he expected Edward to be the top ranker with his Early Rank Four power.<sub> </sub>


    It will be shocking if he wasn''t the top ranker.


    "Both Heroes of Dwight City has gathered here! This pairing will surely be the most exciting out of all of them!!", the announcer shouted excitedly.


    The crowd bes crazy, this is the moment they''ve all been waiting for.


    Every single one of them knows who Edward and Rex are, many of them are normal people so many of their husbands and sons survived because of both of them.


    Many of them started to tear up, Rex and Edward are real heroes for normal people.


    From the opening where he taunted Kevin, all of the people who watch or even attend this tournament are waiting to see Rex''s skills.


    They wanted to know whether he got the skill to back it up.


    "Whew! What a crowd, you sure be pretty famous", Edward said jokingly, he looks at the crowd of people cheering for Rex.


    Rex smiles cheekily, "What? You jealous?"


    Hearing this, Edwardughs lightly, "Oh please, don''t you lose now. It''s going to make me feel bad to bully a new Awakened"


    Rosie''s parents stand up from their seats, they wanted to witness Rex''s power that makes him confidently said he can beat Kevin.


    Rex and Edwar ready themselves, they both are smiling cheekily.


    "BEGIN!!"


    BLITZ!!


    SWOOSH!!


    Rex instantly gathers the surrounding lightning mana as well as the mana inside of him, he raises up both of his hands as a ball of lightning started to form on top of him.


    It was gaining mass at a rapid rate while spitting lightning strikes around it.


    Edward also didn''t want to lose, his fire mana started to create two weapons on both of his hands.


    It was sshing fire to the surroundings aggressively, it started to take the form of two fiery daggers that raises the arena''s temperature.


    Both Rex and Edward almost finish at the same time, it was hard for the jury to make the decision.


    They both created their Elemental Weapons in exactly 6 seconds.


    Tony and the Faraday University lecturers voted for their respective universities, it was only the neutral jury left to give his score.


    After brief thinking, the neutral jury said, "I''ll say it''s a tie!"


    Hearing this, the crowd roared in excitement.


    They didn''t seem to get tired as theyid their eyes on the arena intently.


    The decision makes many of them doubted the neutral jury but it is hard to discern which is faster, Rex and Edward finished at the same time.


    "Senior, I almost beat your years of experience", Rex said jokingly.


    His remarks make Edward annoyed as he rebuts, "I''m going easy on you, I don''t want to make you look bad"


    Just as the next round about to start, "Can you even called that an Elemental Weapon?"


    Number three from the side said loudly, he steps forward and nces at the juries, "That little bulb can''t even be called an Elemental Weapon, just look at it blitzing chaotically"


    Rex nce at number three coldly while Edward sighs.


    He decided to make a ball of lightning on top of him, it was suited for his chaotic element.


    Hearing number three''s remarks, the jury from Faraday University follows, "That''s right! It didn''t evene close to weapon-shaped, it''s only a ball of lightning"


    The crowd went silent, they know that dispute will eventually happen.


    "Of course it is, there are no rules stating the shape of the Elemental Weapon!", Tony said.


    As the lecturer of Ochyra University, he can''t sit still while one of his students got bullied by the opposing team.


    "Now that number three said it, it can''t even be called an Elemental Weapon!"


    "Yeah!"


    Faraday University''s crowd started to help, they started to criticize Rex''s Elemental Weapon.


    The Ochyra University''s side started to get worried, they fear that Rex''s reputation as the new start of Ochyra University will crumble.


    Making a name for themselves will be ruined if that were to happen.


    Rex expression darkened, he then said to the system, ''System, exin an Elemental Weapon for me''


    After asking the system, Rex said loudly, "Dear Juries, What is an Elemental Weapon?"


    Hearing this, the neutral jury nce at Rex and said, "It is a weapon made of a certain element that can help an Awakened in battle, whether it is for attacking or defending"


    "Exactly, Elemental Weapon is a weapon created using a certain element with its respective element''s nature in mind. An Elemental Weapon must be useful for an Awakened whether it is for defending or attacking", Rex added.


    Rex nces at number three with a smirk, he continues, "No matter the shape of it, as long as this lightning ball can help an Awakened in battle then it can be ssified as an Elemental Weapon right?"


    Seeing this, number three clenched his fists in anger.


    "Then what did that lightning ball do? Tickling others?", number three mocked.


    The Faraday University''s representatives follow with augh, they''re also starting to mock Rex except for Kevin.


    Without even answering, Rex said, "So dear juries, is there any problem?"


    Hearing this, the neutral jury raises his hand and said, "Continue with the tournament, the lightning ball can be ssified as an Elemental Weapon"


    Kevin''s crowd immediately went silent.


    The neutral jury doesn''t have the most powerful authority amongst the jury but the other two will definitely side with their respective side, which gave him the most power automatically.


    People that supported number three''s remarks are embarrassed, especially the jury from Faraday University.


    He looks at Rex with hatred, he didn''t even try to hide it from Rex.


    Rex notices this before he looks at the jury disdainfully, he''s not even the slightest bit scared of him.


    The Faraday University jury is a peak rank five.


    Compared to the Shapeshifter that attacks him before, the Faraday University jury didn''t scare him one bit.


    Rex then nces at number three who walks back to his line unwillingly, he then sent a mocking smile towards him.


    This act makes number three even angrier, his neck veins started to bulge.


    Before he can even say something else, a hand suddenly gripped number three''s mouth roughly from the back.


    Number three was shocked, he nces at his back and saw Kevin ring at him.


    "You moron, don''t talk if you don''t know a thing. You make me look bad", He said coldly, the usual cool and confident Kevin was nowhere to be seen.


    Number three''s expression drain from all color.


    Kevin''s eyes are zing with dark red fire, it sent a shiver down his spine, "I''m...I''m sorry!"


    Hearing this, Kevin tossed him away like a fly.


    He then nces at Rex who is getting ready for the next part.


    Looking at Rex with a triumphant smile, Kevin unconsciously gritted his teeth in anger.


    This scene caught by someone on the third floor, she chuckles lightly, ''What an amusing guy, I never saw Kevin that angry before''


    "Evelyn? What are youughing at?", a middle-aged woman said from the side.


    Beside her is a middle-aged man who has the same zing red hair just like Kevin, "That brat, he makes Kevin look bad!"


    Hearing this, Evelyn chuckles, "Don''t worry dad, he''ll be okay"

 Chapter 109 Silent Distortion Bomb

    The tournament continues, the jury''s decision silenced Faraday University''s representatives.


    ''They will surely cheat again, they will make it harder for me to win'', Rex thought.


    He concluded that Faraday University aims at him and those close to him, there''s no other exnation besides that.


    Considering Rex taunted and mocked their first ranker, it makes sense for them to do this.


    ''I don''t think I canst long, but I can''t just let them have this one'', Rex thought.


    In the first part, Rex and Edward are tied.


    If Rex loses the second part, he can only tie things if he wins the third part.


    Although Rex''s element is of a higher rank than Edward''s, the difference between their Awakened strength was miles away.


    Rex just got into rank three while Edward already reached early rank four.


    In rank four, an Awakened already started to make runes that can amplify their spell power by multiple times.


    This is a huge advantage of rank four from rank three.


    ZONG!


    The wave of vibration came,


    Rex readies himself but he was shocked by the power of the wave, he can feel his head throbbing in pain because of the wave.


    What he concluded is true, Faraday University cheats again.


    He gritted his teeth as he tries to focus on his elemental weapon, he can feel that this wave is even stronger than the wave power they used on Adhara.


    ''They really want me to lose'', Rex thought.


    A minute passed,


    This minute feels like an eternity for Rex, the wave bes unbelievably stronger.


    "Look at Rex, he''s struggling! It''s only been a minute"


    "What the hell, I thought he will at least reach the third-minute mark"


    "All talk with no skills"


    The crowd that supported Faraday University started to criticize him, they started to open their mouths again.


    Approaching the two-minute mark, Rex''s lightning ball started to throb uncontrobly.


    It was trembling left and right as ck lightning started to zapped around, from the looks of it, he will not survive the next few seconds.


    Edward from the side was confused,


    He knows that the wave of vibration is hard but not this hard, seeing Rex''s trying desperately to hold on greatly shocks him.


    ''Is he that bad? Or?'', He thought in confusion.


    Before he can even finish thinking, the lightning ball on top of Rex was trembling crazily.


    Seeing this, Kevin unconsciously smirks.


    He really wanted to at least see Rex''s embarrassed expression, this might just be the time where Rex will stumble.


    BLITZ!!


    Rex''s elemental weapon exploded with ck electricity, it zapped around the arena chaotically.


    Sand sshed around the arena covering the other''s vision, every time the ck lightning zapped it scorched the sand in ck.


    Some of the ck lightning zapped the barrier splitting the arena in two, which makes the barrier flickering slightly.


    Hera creates a barrier to shield the other representatives from the explosion.


    The jury stopped the match as the medical team strides inside, they thought that Rex will surely be injured because of it.


    Seeing this, the jury from Faraday University smiles evilly.


    "REX!!", Rosie shouted in worry, she''s afraid that Rex will be injured.


    She is worried If Rex got injured, he will lose to Kevin miserably. The agreement with her parents will be called off.


    Adhara on the other hand is not worried, she can feel Rex is okay.


    The sand fades off revealing a shadow in the center of it, the crowd gasps in surprise when they saw Rex standing there unharmed.


    Even the jury from Faraday University was shocked.


    Rex just brushes off the sand that got into his uniform nonchntly, he''s brushing it off as if the ck lightning explosion from before was nothing.


    Looking at this, the medical team froze before they went back.


    It was clear from Rex''s demeanor that he is not harmed, in fact, he''s not injured at all except for a few dents on his clothes.


    ''I didn''t train for this, it''s a good thing to be able to hold it for that long'', Rex thought.


    He''s not worried about the first round of the tournament,


    Even if he wins against Edward, the Ochyra University has already lost four times.


    So winning the first round is already out of their reach.


    Rex brushed off his uniform before the juries stated Edward''s win, it was obvious because Edward didn''t have a hard time tanking the wave.


    But he''s skeptical about the wave, he just didn''t believe Rex is that bad.


    The next part will be power testing.


    Edward is up first, he dashes towards the dummy with two fiery daggers in hand.


    His movement is fast, it makes Edward looks like a fiery shadow, "Fire Titan Art! zing sh!"


    SLASH!


    Edward shes the dummy leaving two burnt sh marks on it, it created an X mark on the dummy''s head.


    Rex didn''t pay attention to Edward, he''s looking at the sand.


    His eyes darted to the sand on Faraday University''s side, he seems to be searching for something before a smirk appear on his face, ''Nice, it went through''


    "810, Early Rank Four"


    A mechanical sound was heard as it states Edward''s power.


    The crowd cheered for Edward, his score is the highest out of all previous pairings.


    But some of them were not surprised, Edward is second only to Kevin so his high power was expected.


    After Edward heard his score, he nces at Rex to only find him not paying attention to him.


    He felt hurt because of Rex''s action.


    Rex notices this before he smiles awkwardly, he saw Edward''s pained expression.


    It is Rex''s turn now, he knows that Ochyra University will definitely lose this round but he didn''t want to look bad.


    He musters all the surrounding mana and feeds them to the lightning ball.


    The ck lightning ball above Rex bes bigger by the second, it bes even more chaotic as it blitzing with electric current.


    It was a sight to behold, the lightning ball was the size of a human.


    His hand then cracked with ck lightning, he points his fingers towards the lightning ball before he shouted, "Lightning Salvo!!"


    BLITZ!!


    A lightning strike came out of his fingers as it attacked the lightning ball.


    The lightning strike hit the lightning ball making it cracked with lightning, it lit up crazily with immense lightning mana.<sub> </sub>


    It lit the ce ck, it looks like a blitzing ck hole.


    After that, Rex points his fingers to the dummy in front of it before the lightning ball sent a thick ck lightning strike towards it.


    KABOOM!


    The lightning sound makes the crowd jumped in shock,


    Some of them can''t help but close their ears, the sound from the lightning strike was akin to a gun firing beside their ears.


    In a sh, it zapped the lightning before a mechanical voice rings out.


    "650, Peak Rank Three"


    Hearing this, the crowd was speechless,


    "All that is only 650?"


    p "I thought it will be higher than that"</anda>


    It was logical for them to criticize Rex because he is the strongest in Ochyra University, they expected more but Rex''s score greatly disappoint them.


    Muji, Rosie''s father frown, "He can''t even beat the second rank, how can he beat Kevin"


    Hearing Muji''s remark, Cinta also frowns, ''Where did he get that confidence from? Is this really his maximum power?''


    For someone who doesn''t know Rex, it is indeed a low score.


    But for Ochyra University''s representatives especially Adhara, Rosie, and Hera, this score makes them utterly shocked.


    They know that Rex bes an Awakened recently.


    He''s not even a month old in being an Awakened, but his score was an astonishing 650!


    Rex''s score matches everyone who already bes an Awakened for years, he even beat Adhara in terms of score.


    "How? His growth is too fast!", Hera said while covering his mouth.


    Adhara and Rosie were also speechless, they''re beside Rex all the time but Rex bes way stronger than them without them even noticing.


    ''Can I even match him? Will, he even need me?'', Adhara thought.


    She looks down at her scarred arms before he looked back at Rex, she has aplicated expression on her face.


    Edward won the match, it was evident that Rex is still far away from him in terms of Awakened power.


    Rex walks back calmly, his loss didn''t even phase him.


    From the third floor, Evelyn studied Rex''s movement, ''That''s weird, I''m sure he''s stronger than that. I can feel his overwhelming power from our meeting before''


    Kevin on the side was silent, he studied Rex from afar.


    Although Edward won against Rex, Kevin is still not convinced of how powerful Rex is.


    ''I''ve done research on him and I know that he''s not an Awakened before, which means that he just Awakened recently, Kevin thought.


    He''s thinking when suddenly, he realizes, ''If he Awakened recently, how did he get to peak rank three so fast?!''


    Kevin was shocked to his core, even he himself didn''t have that kind of talent.


    Kevin was up next and he instantly wins both parts with 4 seconds in making his Elemental Weapon, and two minutes holding it before his opponent''s elemental weapon exploded.


    His Elemental Weapon is a fiery sword that emits a threatening aura, it increases the temperature in the arena to a terrifying degree.


    Rosie was the only one left, she''s already helpless in the situation.


    She''s paired with number 7 that is also a Wind Elementalist just like her.


    The match begins and both of them started to create their own Elemental Weapon, the air started to rush towards both of them.


    Rosie created a sharp katana with wind mana twirling inside it, she manages to do it in 9 seconds.


    But she lost because number 7 manage to create hers in 7 seconds.


    Rosie''s parents were silent, they can see Rosie''s nervousness as she held her head down.


    ''She''s really nervous about this tournament huh'', Rex thought.


    Rex didn''t me her because if he''s put in Rosie''s shoes, then he will feel incredible pressure from this tournament.


    He then nces at number 7 before he smirks, ''But don''t worry, I''ll help you''


    The second part started as the wave of vibration attacked both Rosie and number 7.


    They both can handle the wave in 10 seconds, but then Rosie''s Elemental Weapon started to tremble.


    ''It started again'', Rex thought.


    The Faraday University is definitely aiming for those around Rex, the wave of vibration bes unbnced again.


    Seeing this, Rex smirks evilly before he mumbles, ''Activate''


    Puff!


    A slight puffing sound was heard from amidst the sand under number 7''s feet.


    After that puffing sound, number 7 felt her mind suddenly got hit by a truck.


    She suddenly can''t maintain her Elemental Weapon anymore,"What''s happening? I can''t control it!", she shouted in panic.


    The Elemental Weapon is throbbing like crazy before suddenly,


    BOOM!


    It exploded shing number 7''s body,


    She was blown back because of the wind explosion, sh injuries can be seen all over her body that started to bleed.


    The Faraday University''s jury stands up in shock, he didn''t expect this to happen.


    It was so unexpected, number 7 looks fine but then she suddenly loses focus resulting in her Elemental Weapon exploded.


    ''Did they mess up? How did she lose focus like that'', he thought in confusion, but then he saw Rex staring at him.


    Rex stares at the Faraday University jury with a smirk,


    This act makes him froze in his spot, ''Did that kid do something?!''


    Rex indeed did something.


    Adhara who is beside Rex looks at him suspiciously, "Did you do that? I can sense something exploded from under number 7''s feet"


    Hearing this, Rex smiles mysteriously.


    Adhara instantly knows that Rex did something, ''But how?''


    When Rex''s Elemental Weapon exploded, he purposely aims at the barrier that splits the arena in two.


    The system said that he can create a disturbance in the barrier.


    It makes the barrier flicker because of Rex''s ck lightning, and at that moment is when Rex flicks an item he bought from the system.


    The explosion covers the whole arena making it the perfect time to do it.


    ''Silent Distortion Bomb, although we will not win this round at least Rosie will calm down'', Rex thought.


    From the looks of it, Rosie was shocked in the arena.


    Number 7 after having her Elemental Weapon exploded cannot continue the match, making Rosie the winner of the round.


    Rosie went back to the line with a dumbfounded expression, she was still confused.


    She doesn''t know that Rex helped him nor does Rex wants to tell her.


    ''ying dirty? I''ll show you how to y dirty'', Rex turns his head away with a smirk.

 Chapter 110 Killing The Manticore

    "Winner of the first round! With 6 wins to 2! FARADAY UNIVERSITY!!"


    The crowd cheered excitedly, Faraday University is the favorite so their victory makes more than half of the crowd crazy.


    The day is already noon, the crowd is still energized.


    It''s not an everyday thing where a tournament of Awakened was held.


    The announcer then points to the gates beside each of the representatives, the gates are made of steel that is imbued with protection runes and enhancement.


    "For the next round! Our contestants will fight creatures that bring terror to humanity!"


    While the announcer was hyping the crowd for the second round, Rex nce at the gates.


    He can feel an ominous power behind it, "Are we going straight to round two?", he asks Hera.


    "Yes, I can''t be inside the Arena. Remember the n, and good luck!", she said before she left the Arena under the other''s gaze.


    After she left, the announcer shouted, "The first one to kill their Supernatural win, OPEN THE GATES!!"


    RATTLE!


    The sound of chains follow by the gates opening reverberated through the Ring of Tenacity, it makes the crowd quietened down as everyone felt the bone-chilling aura from the gates.


    Both universities will fight their Supernatural at the same time.


    Ochyra University will fight a peak rank four Manticore, while Faraday University will be fighting a peak rank four Mummy.


    "Get in position! Earth Elementalist stand on vanguard!", Rexmand.


    Hearing this, Brock and another guy went to the front with two big shields in their hands.


    The sand breeze kisses their feet as they wait for the Manticore they were supposed to fight, it makes everyone''s throat go dry.


    From inside the gates, two red dots suddenly appeared.


    It red at each of Ochyra University''s representatives aggressively, everyone except for Rex and Adhara steps back unconsciously.


    Thud!


    Thud!


    The Manticore walks out slowly revealing its entire body.


    The light shone down on the Manticore''s body revealing a huge creature with razor-sharp fangs. Its body and head are that of a lion, its tail is a snake that coils behind him with bat wings on its back.


    ROAR!!!


    It roared menacingly vibrating the air around it.


    From that roar alone, many normal people in the crowd started to tremble in fear.


    Manticore is a Supernatural that is responsible for the destruction in five major cities across all countries during the Emergence of Supernatural.


    Their kill count reaches millions of people, it is a living terror.


    Rex''s eyes glister, he checks the Manticore''s stats.


    <Kai>


    Race: Infant Manticore - Lion


    Power: Rank Four(Peak) - Fire


    Mental: 75


    Strength: 97


    Agility: 80


    Endurance: 121


    Intelligence: 0


    Seeing this, Rex nodded his head.


    The Manticore''s stats are somewhat in his expectation, he knows that Manticore is a durable Supernatural.


    But then, his eyes caught something, ''Lion? Don''t tell me''


    Rex nce at the Manticore''s tail as his eyes glister,


    <Rai>


    Race: Infant Manticore - Snake


    <o>,m Power: Rank Four(Early) - Lightning</o>


    Mental: 50


    Strength: 71


    Agility: 95


    Endurance: 47


    Intelligence: 0


    The Manticore is a mix between beasts, Rex knows this.


    But what he didn''t expect is that each of these beasts has its own consciousness, which makes them able to react independently.


    It''s like fighting two Supernatural at the same time.


    ''Shit, then the n will not work'', Rex thought.


    He then shouted, "The Lion and the Snake each have their own consciousness, we can''t use diversion to aim for its tail!"


    Hearing this, the others were shocked.


    But before they can even snap out of their daze,


    ROAR!!


    The Manticore opened its fiery huge mouth, it started to p its wings away before suddenly,


    SWOOSH!


    It spat out fire breath that engulfs the entire arena, it lit up the sky as if a suning towards them.


    "Basic Spell! Wall of Earth!"


    "Basic Spell! Bubble!"


    Both Earth Elementalist created an earth wall that enveloped the others before a bubble cover the earth wall adding an extrayer of protection.


    The fire evaporates the bubble as it hits the earth wall.


    The heating from the fire turns the water bubble into steam.


    Its fire breath is so hot that makes the others sweat inside the earth wall, it was so powerful that the earth wall almost instantly crumbles.


    Looking at this, Rex gritted his teeth.


    He activates his force to envelope his body,


    <The user''s stats have been increased by 10%>


    After seeing the notifications, Rex mmed his body to the earth wall side creating a hole in it.


    "Cover me!", Rex shouted before he jumped towards the Manticore.


    His legs bulge with muscle as he propels himself upwards, it makes all of the crowd gasp in shock seeing Rex jumped so high without even using any mana.


    Seeing this, the Manticore pped its wings away before it sent a fire breath towards Rex.


    "Sakhmet Tattoo!", a red woman figure that looks astral appeared on Rex''s side, it caresses Rex''s head before it turns into a red tattoo on his wrist.


    Evelyn looks at Rex in shock, ''What is that? Is he going to tank a Manticore''s fire breath like that''


    SWOOSH!


    The fire breath hits Rex directly, it engulfs Rex''s body in me.


    The crowd gasps in shock, they can''t even imagine themselves being hit by that fire breath. They will instantly get vaporized if they got hit by it.


    But then, something shocking happened.


    Rex''s arms are burn but he still has the momentum towards the Manticore, it was a shocking scene.


    "What?! The fire breath didn''t manage to push him back?", Bennie shouted amongst the crowd. Beside him is Trevor who is also opening his mouth in shock.


    The principal of Faraday University on the third floor also saw this, his eyes widened for a second before they went back to normal. He rubs his chins in thought while looking at Rex fighting the Manticore.


    The others didn''t sit idle, all of them attacked the Manticore with each of their respective spells hitting the Manticore from all sides.


    ROAR!!


    Some of them hit the Manticore but it did little to nothing.


    Rex arrived in front of the Manticore before his eyes shes, "Force Beam!!"


    SLASH!


    Rex uses his new sword to use his Force Beam skill, a white energy sh with ck lightning current enveloping it shot towards the Manticore.


    In the nick of the moment,


    BOOM!


    The snake tail of the Manticore suddenly shot out colliding with the Force Beam, it was so fast that it happened in a blink of an eye.


    It immediately destroyed the Force Beam upon colliding.


    Seeing this, Rex was shocked as he falls down.


    He looks back at the Manticore who is still flying, ''The snake has Lightning Resistance but it seems it cannotpletely nullify it'', Rex thought.


    The snake''s skin got charred, it looks like it got hurt by the Force Beam.


    "Keep bombarding it with spells, we need to cut off its wings", Rex shouted, the Manticore kept on flying.


    Earth Elementalist on their team bes ineffective because of this.<sub> </sub>


    Meanwhile on the other side,


    Faraday University was overwhelmed by the Mummy they fought.


    The terrain of the Arena is made of sand, it gives the Mummy a huge terrain advantage against them.


    Every time they attack the Mummy, it turns into sand.


    The Mummy''s movement is fast that almost none of Faraday University''s attacksnded on it.


    It hovers around like a ghost sending swarm of rank three insects to attack, it was chaos that even Kevin himself was struggling.


    Although Mummy is very weak against Fire, they forget to take into ount the terrain.


    Faraday University has five Fire Elementalist, which seems to be a perfect match for them but they underestimated the Mummy''s agile movement and high intelligence.


    Because of its high intelligence, the Mummy knows its own weakness clearly making it a harder Supernatural to fight.


    The Manticore, on the other hand, has only an animalistic intelligence.


    Its head was filled to kill the opponents in front of it, it doesn''t aware of its own weakness especially because it''s still only an infant.


    "Wind Enhancement!", Rosie chanted as wind hovers on Rex''s legs.


    Rex can feel his body bes lighter, "When I attack it, aim for the snake!", Rex said before he bolted towards the Manticore.


    He knows that he can''t dodge the snake if it decided to attack him, it was too fast for him to react even with his unbelievable reflex.


    The crowd notices his increased speed which makes it hard for normal people to see.


    ck electricity ran rampant around Rex''s body, it also got enhanced by the sword he wields making it almost double in power.


    Rex jumped towards the Manticore fiercely.


    This time, the Manticore pped its wings away trying to avoid Rex because of the exchange before.


    Seeing this, Rex smirks, "sh!"


    BLITZ!


    Rex''s speed bes even faster as he jumped towards the Manticore again, it caught the Manticore off guard.


    It was shocked by the sudden change in direction.


    The Lion opens its mouth intending to burn Rex with its fire breath,


    Rex puts his arms in front of him again to block but then suddenly, his hands started to be enveloped by rocks.


    "Basic Spell! Rock Armor!", Brock chanted.


    Seeing this, Rex''s smile fiercely.


    The Manticore reacts fast, it knows that its fire breath does little to nothing before and will be ineffective with the rock armor on.


    The snake''s eyes turn blue, it seems it wanted to block Rex''s attacks again but suddenly.


    BOOM!


    It got hit by fire scimitars from behind,


    Adhara''s spell burns the snake''s back, it makes it hiss in pain as it re at Adhara.


    Because both the Lion and the Snake got distracted by Rex''s threatening attack, Adhara manage tond a hit on the Snake''s back.


    SLASH!


    Then a wind sh followed by other spells attacked the snake, it wails left and right trying to dodge the spells.


    This makes the snake got distracted, "Force Beam!"


    SLASH!!


    ROARR!!!


    Rex manages to bypass the Lion with his sh skill before he cuts off the Manticore''s wings cleanly, the sword borrowed from Evelyn helped him cut the Manticore''s wings despite its high endurance.


    Blood started to burst from it painting the ground in red as it falls down from the sky.


    BOOM!


    The ground trembled as a web-like crack appeared because of the Manticore.


    The crowd went crazy when they saw the Manticore fall down brutally, Ochyra University''s team was on the verge of killing it.


    "Trap it now!!"


    The Earth and Water Elementalist chanted as they trapped the Manticore.


    Water tentacles gripped each of the Manticore''s limbs before rocks entangled its body pinning it down in ce.


    ROAR!!


    The Manticore wails around trying to break free, it sent a fire breath to the surrounding chaotically.


    Adhara and another Fire Elementalist create a fire barrier to block the attack, but it''s still too strong for them.


    "ARGHH!"


    Some of the Ochyra University team got charred because of the fire, the water tentacles, and the rocks entangling the Manticore got weakened.


    Seeing this, Adhara chanted, "Fire Schimitars!"


    SWOOSH!


    Twenty plus Fire Schimitars stabbed all of the Manticore''s limbs, it pinned down the snake but it didn''t manage to pierce the lion''s skin.


    Then suddenly, the Manticore''s body burns in me.


    Rex saw the orb on its tail moves from its tail towards the Manticore''s mouth, ''What is it going to do?''


    ROAR!!


    The Manticore''s mouth turned fiery red as it raises the arena''s temperature into scorching hot, Rex can feel the immense energy the Manticore emits that is way stronger than before.


    It emits a fire around its body making everyone felt their skins boil upon nearing it, it looks like it will explode!


    "No you don''t!!", Rex dashes towards the Manticore.


    The Manticore''s red eyes nce at Rex before suddenly, "Alpha Intimidation!"


    <The Manticore''s stats has been decreased by 30%>


    After Rex sessfully uses Alpha Intimidation, Rex dashes towards the Manticore with a ck lightning current blitzing on his sword.


    He can feel his body scorched in me, if it''s not for his fire resistance he probably will melt.


    SLASH!


    Rex shes his swords destroying the orb in its mouth.


    Roar!


    Right after the orb got destroyed, the Manticore stumbles backward as it roared weakly. The orb is essential for it, destroying the orb makes the Manticore weakened.


    "NOW!!"


    All the others that are still able to fight chanted fiercely, their auras ze with their respective elements.


    STAB!!


    Earth Spike, Fire Schimitars, Wind sh, and many other spells stab throughout the Manticore, its weakened state makes it easy to pierce its skin.


    "This is it!", Rex uses sh to approach the Manticore.


    Kevin on the side was shocked, he heard the sound of cheering and the weak roar of the Manticore.


    He looks at his side before he gritted his teeth, "Burn these insects! I''m going to finish this!", he shouted in anger.


    Faraday University''s team nodded their heads.


    Kevin recklessly jumped skip the insects as his teammates burn the insects approaching him, he was aiming for the Mummy.


    Seeing this, the Mummy points its rotten fingers towards Kevin.


    The terrain suddenly got engulfed by sand storm making Kevin stopped on his track, many insects swarm him from the surrounding.


    ''I can''t lose! Do I have to use it?!'', he thought desperately, his legs got sucked by the sand.


    Kevin waves his fiery sword creating a fire vortex every time he shes his sword, it charred every insect approaching him but the insects seem endless.


    His eyes bulged in anger, ''I don''t have enough time even if I use it, Damn it!''


    Just as the insects got closer to him, it suddenly stopped alongside the sand storm.


    Rex waves the bloodied sword in his hand, the Manticore''s blood painted the sand around him.


    The ck lightning shes around as he waves his swords, he then flicks the sword before putting it back in the scabbard.


    Click!


    "WINNER! OCHYRA UNIVERSITY!!"


    Hearing the announcer, the crowd burst in cheers and excitement.


    The Manticore''s head got shed off by Rex, its big bloodied head roll on the ground.


    Rosie''s parents from the second floor also jumped from their seats, they were happy and shocked seeing Rex showing off his powers.


    Ochyra University wins the second round even though their opponent is a Manticore.


    Hera jumped in joy, she still can''t believe that Ochyra University manages to win against the notorious zing Lion of Faraday University, Kevin Luc.


    "Evelyn, is that your sword?", Evelyn''s mother beside her asks.


    Hearing this, her father also asks with a shocked expression, "Why did you give him that? Kevin lost because of that"


    "Mom, Dad, It''s good for Kevin to experience a loss. He''s too prideful these days", Evelyn said.


    Although she looks innocent, a smirk appeared on her face when she turns her head away from her parents, ''Rex Silverstar, What an amusing guy''

 Chapter 111 Adhara Is Sick

    The second round ended as Ochyra University killed the Manticore first, ites as a shock even for the crowd because of how bad they were doing in the first round.


    In thest round, Rex lookspletely outssed by Edward.


    Rex just became an Awakened recently, his skills in using mana is not that good even though his progress is still shocking.


    But during the second round, this is the ce where Rex shines the most.


    He''s adept in fighting Supernatural, his main power lies in his physical strength that surpassed many or even all of the students around his age.


    "Good work all of you! We can win this!", Hera said as soon as the round is over.


    All of the Ochyra University representatives are already in the back room, they are currently resting and tending to their wounds.


    Many high-ranking medical Awakened came to the back room treating their wounds.


    Because of the fire breath from the Manticore, many of the students that are not Fire Elementalist or Earth Elementalist suffer burn injuries. Including Rosie.


    It was a devastating attack from a peak Rank Four Supernatural, if not for Rex then all of them will not able to beat it.


    Hera knows this perfectly too, "How did you know that destroying the orb will end the Manticore''s final attack?", she asks.


    Rex shrugs his shoulders, "Instincts"


    "If the Manticore manages to do that attack, I''m afraid the other will not get out with these light injuries", she said while looking at the injured students.


    Rex walks towards Adhara and said, "You don''t need to thank me, I''m a part of Ochyra University too"


    Hera nodded her head but then Rex continues, "Besides if I didn''t do it, Adhara will"


    Before Rex destroyed the orb on the Manticore''s mouth, he saw about ten fire scimitars aiming at the orb as well.


    Adhara stopped it when she saw Rex destroyed it first.


    From this, Rex knows that Adhara felt the threatening attack too and has the clear mind to decide and attack it.


    He also notices that Adhara is moving faster, it looks like she got stronger.


    ''Well, Edward did say that she trains hard so I''m d to hear it. But Rosie...'', Rex thought as his eyesnded on Rosie.


    She''s currently got her injuries healed by the medical team, she looks like she''s in pain.


    Rex notices many changes in Adhara''s power, he notices that the fire scimitars got even stronger than thest time she used them.


    He also notices that there is a dagger on Adhara''s thigh.


    But Rosie on the other hand, Rex hardly saw any changes in her power.


    She manages to raise a rank but her growth is still far too slowpared to Adhara, Rex also never got a glimpse of her hard work.


    Rex arrives at Adhara who is sitting on a bench, "I notice you got stronger", he said before casually sitting beside her.


    Adhara blushes slightly, "I know you need more help"


    Hearing this, a smile crept on Rex''s face.


    But then, he suddenly remembered, ''Wait, Edward wanted to say something about Adhara and it seems like a big deal but what'', he thought.


    Adhara looks at Rex from the side with an innocent look, "What''s on your mind?"


    Rex snapped out of his daze, "It''s Nothing"


    Adhara got suspicious for a moment when suddenly, Rex''s phone rings.


    ''Speak of the devil'', Rex thought, Edward called him just after he wonders what he wanted to say about Adhara.


    "Hello?"


    "Rexe outside, it''s still half an hour before the third round start"


    "Where are you?"


    "Just go to the second floor, I''ll be waiting in the toilet"


    After saying that, Edward hung up.


    "Who is it? Is it your friend?", Adhara asks, it''s not an everyday thing Rex got a phone call.


    Rex stands up and said, "Yep, just wait here it''s just going to take a minute"


    He went out of the backroom under Hera''s nag.


    "Rex", Rosie called out to him just before he went out of the backroom.


    Rex nce at Rosie before he said, "Sorry Rosie, I need to go somewhere real fast don''t worry I''ll be back"


    Hearing this, Rosie can only nod her head.


    She looks at Rex fading back before she sighs.


    Arriving on the second floor, Rex immediately went to the toilet where Edward is waiting.


    ''Why does it have to be the toilet'', Rex thought.


    He went to the toilet and immediately saw Edward picking his nose in the toilet, "Oh Rex! You''re here"


    "What''s the thing you want to talk about? Is it about Adhara?", Rex said, he went straight to the point because his curiosity is killing him right now.


    Edward thinks for a moment before saying, "I don''t know how to say it, there''s no way to ease into it but I think Adhara is sick, she ate a raw mutated beast meat!"


    Hearing this, Rex widened his eyes in shock.


    Rex looks at Edward with a questioning look, his eyes are judging Edward, "I swear man! I saw her eat the dead mutated beast right in front of my eyes!"


    "I don''t mean like a little bite to the dead rhino, but dead ass munching it!", Edward said desperately, he tries to mimic how Adhara eats it making him look silly.


    Rex studied Edward''s expression but it seems like he''s telling the truth.


    ''Why did she eat a dead mutated beast?'', Rex thought, he then asks the system about it.


    <Adhara is a Half-Werewolf born from the Dark Moon, she cannot be stronger using the moonlight energy. The odd feeling she gets every time she''s exposed to the moonlight will make her desperate, this desperation can lead to many things>


    ''What do you mean by many things? Do you mean that every Half-Werewolf uses their own methods to ease this desperation?''


    <Yes, Adhara was born from the Dark Moon. Half-Werewolf born in this moon usually satiate their desperation by eating raw meat because of the Dark Moon devouring nature>


    Reading this, Rex frowns hard.


    He didn''t expect that turning Adhara into a Half-Werewolf will have many implications that he doesn''t know.


    "Be careful dude, you might be the next person she will eat", Edward said.


    Hearing this, Rex punched Edward''s shoulder jokingly, "Shut up"


    After saying that, Rex and Edward went to the same lifts.


    They both are going to the basement, "By the way, who give you that sword? That sword''s design looks familiar with Kevin''s"


    "Kevin is like the fire version of it while yours is the lightning version, it''s a weird coincidence considering that Kevin''s sister is a Lightning Element", But then, Edward froze when he realizes, "Don''t tell me?!"


    "I don''t know why she borrowed me this okay, she''s the one who came to me", Rex said defending himself.


    Edward look at Rex with disbelief, he held Rex''s shoulder and said, "Dude, I know that Kevin is a pain sometimes but to actually screw his sister, that''s not cool"


    Rex wanted to punch Edward in the face but they already arrive at the basement.<sub> </sub>


    Without saying anything, Edward ran out of the lift and bolted towards the Faraday University side, "Good luck! and don''t get eaten!", he said while running.


    Rex got annoyed but Edward already disappears in the corner.


    He walks back to the back room, he''s still thinking about Adhara, ''If that''s the case, then I need to turn her into a full-fledged Werewolf as soon as possible''


    ~


    "LADIES AND GENTLEMAN! WE''RE REACHING THE END OF THE TOURNAMENT! ROUND THREE WILL START, IT''S A ONE-ON-ONE DUEL THAT WILL DETERMINE THE WINNER!"


    The crowd cheer in excitement, their voice is like the chirping of thousands of birds that slightly makes the ce tremble.


    At this moment, the crowd already knows their idol.


    Some of them stick with the Faraday side and some of them started cheering for the Ochyra side, the crowd split evenly between sides.


    The match instantly started, the announcer called out each pairing.


    Two of the Ochyra University representatives got defeated one-sidedly, from the looks of it, it was clear that Faraday University has better-quality students.


    It was looking bad for Ochyra University once again, but Rex already made a n.


    From the start, If they lost to Faraday University in a clean manner then he will acknowledge their loss even surrendering the quest he got from the system.


    But now, knowing that Faraday University decided to cheat on the first round. Rex will y dirty as well.


    "Wind Spear!"


    "Basic Spell! Whip of Fire!"


    CLANG!!


    Gregg is currently fighting with a number eight, a Fire Elementalist from Faraday University, and they''re both evenly matched.


    It was hard to predict who will win, both of their mana is decreasing fast.


    Gregg waves his wind spear left and right, number eight dodges each of them easily.


    Every time Gregg uses a wide swing, number eight dodge it and counterattacked using the fiery whip on his hands.


    ''They understand a little bit of hand-to-handbat, unlike Gregg who attacks carelessly'', Rex thought, but then he notices something.


    It''s already been five minutes of fighting, Gregg''s mana is almost depleted.


    Rex nce at number eight and saw that he''s still in good shape, despite his heavy breaths, his attacks are still as strong as the first minute they fought.


    Now that he noticed it, the other before was also didn''t run out of mana.


    Rex didn''t need another exnation, he knows that they wear somekind of treasure to help their mana restoration.


    ''If that''s how you y, then so be it'', Rex thought.


    He''s currently watching from inside the backroom, the backroom has windows facing directly to the Arena where Gregg is fighting.


    Rex notice Gregg is gathering wind mana like crazy, he puts his all in this final attack.


    In the nick of the moment, Rex looks at number eight with immense killing intent.


    The killing intent is so thick that number eight can even feel it through the window, it makes him jolted unconsciously.


    Number eight got distracted as he nces towards Rex, at that moment when number eight looks at his eyes, "Alpha Intimidation!"


    <The enemy''s stats has been decreased by 30%>


    "Basic Spell! Violent Spear!"


    SWOOSH!!


    Number eight suddenly felt his power got sucked, he was dazed because of Rex''s Alpha Intimidation when suddenly he saw a violent spear made of wind aiming towards him.


    He wanted to defend but it was toote, "ARGHH!"


    BOOM!


    Number eight got hit by the violent spear as his body got flung away crashing to the Arena wall, this makes the crowd stunned.


    From the start, number eight already dominated the fight but this suddenly happened.


    Gregg was also shocked by his own spell, he doesn''t expect that his attack will finish number eight instantly. He even did that as ast-ditch effort, his mana already depleted.


    "Winner! Ochyra University!!"


    The crowd roared in excitement, it was an unexpected win and they love it.


    Hearing this, Gregg snapped out of his daze before he raises his hand and shouted, "YES!! I WON!!"


    Rex smiles from the side,


    Adhara notices this as she whispers, "You did something didn''t you? I can tell from your smile"


    "What are you saying, I didn''t do anything", Rex said while shrugging his shoulders, his tone was believable but his smiling face was not.


    This happened again in the next match, Faraday University lost again because of Rex''s Alpha Intimidation.


    The victim didn''t even know what happened before they suddenly got hit.


    Even after they snapped out of their daze and lost, they didn''t remember Rex''s mental attack that makes them vulnerable.


    They only notice Rex is ring at them.


    This event didn''te unnoticed, the principal on the third floor can feel the sudden mental attack but he can''t see who is it.


    Rex is inside the backroom,


    The principal can''t see anything because of his angle, he''s right on top of Ochyra University''s backroom so he can''t see Rex doing this.


    "Next up! Number two from Ochyra and Number two from Faraday!"


    Hearing this, Rex nce at Adhara.


    Adhara got called by the announcer, her opponents will be none other than Edward.


    "You can do it, don''t worry", Rex said.


    Hearing this, Adhara nodded her head.


    But deep down she knows that fighting Edward who is Rex''s friend will not be easy, she even felt it''s impossible.


    In her perspective, Rex''s friend will surely be strong or if not as strong as Rex.


    She went into the arena under the crowd''s gaze, Edward also enters the arena nonchntly while putting his hands in his pocket.


    "BEGIN!!", the announcer shouted.


    They both faced each other, even after the announcer shouted to start they still didn''t move from their spot, "Adhara, good luck fighting me", Edward said jokingly.


    Hearing this, Adhara chuckles lightly, "For Rex''s friend, you''re personality is pretty different than him"


    Edward smiles before his eyes nce at Rex.


    Rex signals Edward to go all out with Adhara, he wanted to assess Adhara''s strength.


    He then nces back at Adhara, "Well, here I go!!"

 Chapter 112 Your Best Is Just Not Enough

    "Well, here I go!!"


    SWOOSH!!


    Edward dashes towards Adhara with both of his fists burning with fire, he is even faster than what Adhara expects.


    Seeing this, Adhara back away while taking out her dagger.


    The training she did behind Rex''s back makes herfortable enough to use a dagger in this match, she started to be a dagger wielder just like Edward.


    CLANG!


    Edward''s punch hits Adhara''s dagger.


    From that exchange alone, Adhara was flung back even though she blocked Edward''s attack.


    Edward smiles cheekily, "You of all people should''ve known this, especially if you''re hanging around Rex all the time"


    Adhara perked up her ears before he continues, "When fighting an opponent who uses any kind of weapon, there is only one unbreakable rule that you must follow. The first to strike will be the first one to kill"


    Hearing this, Adhara frowns. Getting reminded of something about Rex that she doesn''t know makes her angry for some reason.


    She''s born from an ordinary family raised by her father,


    Although her father was also from the military, he usually trains Adhara physically, he never teaches anything aboutbat. or he didn''t have the time to.


    SWOOSH!


    Edward shes again, he was even faster than before.


    Seeing this, Adhara activates the green rune on her neck before she tries to dodge Edward''s attack.


    BAM!


    BAM!


    Edward''s attack was fast and precise, it always changes patterns.


    This makes Adhara felt overwhelmed, the feeling is simr to the person who attacks her that night.


    Edward aims for her legs but only changes direction to her stomach, his never-ending attacks rain down on her, and many of them manage to hit her.


    It was akin to fighting a snake, trying to dodge its head and not realizing that its body already entangled her.


    The crowd cheered after seeing Edward''s relentless attack, it was a one-sided battle because of Edward''s attack patterns.


    The momentum makes her jumped back and back before she suddenly bumped into the arena''s wall.


    Adhara looks to her back and saw the wall is already right behind her, she tries to dodge Edward''s attacks and unconsciously already got pinned to the wall.


    She looks at Edward and notices the dagger on Edward''s side, ''That daggers look familiar''


    "You see now? Momentum is everything. Engaging in close-quarterbat will definitely result in blood, by attacking first will save you from the losing end", Edward said.


    He''s trying to teach Adhara even in the middle of the fighting.


    "ming Scimitars!"


    WHOOSH!


    Dozens of scimitars appeared above Adhara''s head, it was hovering idly and it emits a powerful heat that makes it zing red.


    But this heat didn''t faze Edward, he only looks at Adhara with a smile.


    Adhara waves her arms as the fire scimitars surround Edward from all sides like lurking beasts, it trapped Edward in the middle.


    "What a powerful spell, I can tell that you hone this one to perfection", Edward said.


    Although he praises Adhara''s spell, the grin on his face didn''t disappear in fact it got wider, "Fire Titan Art, Unbreakable Body!"


    Edward''s body starting to emit red energy that shields him, a red figure engulfs his body acting like some kind of armor that protects his entire body.


    The crowd knows that Edward''s fire is of a higher rank than Adhara''s fire, it was evident from the way Adhara''s fire swayed meekly when it got exposed to Edward''s fire.


    Before Edward can even finish, Adahra immediatelyunches the fire scimitars towards Edward.


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    The fire scimitars hit Edward again and again creating a booming sound, fire sshes everywhere as the scimitars exploded after hitting Edward.


    It makes the crowd gasp because of the heat emitted from the arena.


    Adhara nces at the zing fire that engulfs Edward, her mind is still focused because she knows that Edward will not lose that easily.


    Then, a silhouette appeared in the center of the zing fire.


    Adhara widened her eyes in shock,


    Edward walks out of the zing fire without a dent in the red-figure around his body as if the fire scimitars from Adhara are nothing.


    Adhara knows that he''s strong but to actually came out unscathed is stille as a shock.


    Without wasting a single second, Adhara dashes towards Edward while imbuing her dagger with fire.


    "That''s it, you''re starting to learn something", Edward praised.


    CLANG!


    Edward didn''t move from his spot, the dagger collided with the red figure as it got stuck on it.


    With all the power she had, Adhara can''t seem to prate Edward''s unbreakable body.


    It felt like hitting a rock with a wooden dagger, the attack didn''t hurt Edward at all but in contrast, it hurt Adhara''s hand because of how rock-solid it is.


    "At this point, you can just forget about being by Rex''s side", Edward said harshly.


    Adhara jumped back to create a distance, her expression darkened, "Stop telling me that", she mumbles lightly.


    Her hands are trembling slightly, she got hurt by Edward''s remarks.


    "I know already! I know that I can''t help him in the slightest, I tried my best okay! I did everything to be stronger!", she shouted desperately.


    She knows from Rex himself that he needs someone that he can rely on, she tried to train in order to be that person.


    But instead of getting closer to Rex, the gap between them be even wider.


    The tournament today shows Adhara how far away Rex is from her, Rex even manages to reach peak rank three in such a short time.


    Rex is growing too fast, she can''t keep up with him.


    Adhara knows perfectly well that the current her will never win against Edward, whatever she does in this fight, she will definitely lose in the end.


    Edward is miles stronger than her, and she knows it.


    This scene makes Edward shakes his head, he didn''t expect it to be like this.


    BAM!!


    Out of nowhere, Edward suddenly appeared beside her as he sent a fiery roundhouse kick directly to Adhara''s stomach.


    "Huakh!!", Adhara was sent screeching to the other side.


    Her body got flung away before stopping a couple of feet away, she spat a mouthful of blood that colors the ground around her.


    Adhara''s body is trembling because of the kick, It hurts her a lot.


    She tried so hard to get back on her feet with a dagger in her hand, she manages to do it despite the pain all over her body.<sub> </sub>


    Edward walks towards her slowly, "It seems your best, is just not enough", he said while taking the daggers from his sides.


    Seeing the red dagger, Adhara widened her eyes.


    "That dagger...you''re the one who ambushed me before!", she shouted as she realizes.


    The white figure that ambushed her that night is also a Fire Elementalist, his movement was precise and calcted, and he also has two red daggers on his side.


    It is so simr to Edward''s fighting style, the eye-catching red daggers give Edward off.


    Hearing this, Edward smiles, "You caught on, at least you''re not slow to realize", he said.


    "Why did you ambush me?", Adhara asks slowly, she thought that the white figure was an enemy that wanted Rex but it''s actually Edward.


    Edward is Rex''s friend so ambushing her doesn''t make sense.


    Just as Adhara bes even more confused, Edward turns his head to Rex before he said, "Why you ask? Of course, Rex is the one who asks me to"


    Adhara widened her eyes in shock, she didn''t understand why Rex would do that.


    Edward then continues, "And from what I experienced, I must say that I''m not impressed. It''s even a little bit disappointing"


    ''Why did Rex do that? Is that a test for me? Will he abandon me now that he knows that I''m not up to standard?'', Adhara thought in panic.


    She''s overthinking the situation, she even got dazed from the arena because of it.


    Adhara nces at Rex and saw that Rex turns his head away, he knows that Adhara will lose this before he signals to Edward.


    Seeing this, Edward puts the daggers back before his body burns in me.


    From the way Adhara currently looks, she didn''t have the will to continue to fight anymore.


    He then nces at Adhara still with his smile, he raises up his fist that emits terrifying fire energy, "Goodbye"


    "Colossal Punch!"


    SWOOSH!


    ''No, please don''t! Rex!'', Adhara screamed inside her head as Edward''s fists arrive in front of her.


    She looks at Rex desperately, before suddenly,


    BAM!!


    Edward''s fistnded solidly on Adhara''s stomach, it was as fast as lightning and she felt as if she got hit by a car right on her stomach.


    "Akhh!!", She shouted in pain.


    BOOM!


    Her body got flung like a broken kite before she hits the arena wall creating a web-like crack.


    Adhara''s body got nted on the arena wall, it happened in a sh that even Adhara herself didn''t get any time to react.


    She raises her head to look at Edward with blurry vision.


    Not long after, her vision bes even more blurry as her eyes close amidst the cheer of the crowd.


    The scene where Rex turns his head away is thest thing she remembers before she passed out.


    The medic team went inside and take Adhara out of the arena.


    Adhara fell unconscious because of Edward''s punch, it was too heavy even for her half-werewolf body.


    Inside the backroom, Rex sighs.


    He''s not worried about Adhara''s well-being, she''s a half-werewolf so her regenerative ability will definitely help her recover faster.


    ''Well, she got stronger but her opponent is Edward so I don''t me her'', Rex thought.


    Rosie on the other hand is still sitting on the bench, she''s currently steadying her breath because of the nervousness that doesn''t seem to go away.


    She saw Adhara got beaten badly by Edward, and that makes her even more nervous.


    The third round continues,


    After another round where Rex uses his Alpha Intimidation, Kevin started to be suspicious.


    All of the Faraday University representatives wake up stating the same thing, they didn''t know what happened but they suddenly got dazed.


    ''What is happening? Who could''ve caused all of this'', Kevin thought.


    His head unconsciously nces at the Ochyra University''s backroom, out of all the possibilities his hunch is telling him that Rex did it.


    The fight keeps on going with Rex helping his teammates.


    He keeps using his Alpha Intimidation and it always works because his Mental Stats is overwhelmingly high for early rank four even when it''s weakened.


    Thanks to Whiro''s Ne, his mental stats got boosted by 30 which is a lot.


    ''Alpha Intimidation is the best skill I currently have, it is overwhelmingly useful as long as my mental stat is high'', Rex thought.


    Because of this day, he realizes the Alpha Intimidation skill he has is very strong.


    He decided to groom this skill because he thought that the skill will keep on being useful, 30% stats decrease is a lot.


    ''System, how may Skill Upgrade do I need to upgrade Alpha Intimidation skill?''


    <Upgrading Alpha Intimidation skill requires 20 Skill Upgrade for its next upgrade, Alpha Bearing>


    Reading this, Rex frowns.


    20 Skill Upgrade is a lot, even if hebined all of the Skill Upgrade he got until now he''s still short a couple of Skill Upgrade.


    ''It''s so expensive, what is this Alpha Bearing skill do?'', Rex asks.


    He was curious to what kind of powerful skill it turns into for it to require an astonishing 20 Skill Upgrade.


    <Alpha Bearing>


    The user''s body will radiate the bearing of an Alpha, everything with lower mental stat who gaze onto the user will have their stats decreased by 30%. The user''s presence will bring imminent fear to lower life forms, and the fear effect can be stacked.


    Seeing this, Rex''s eyes bulge in shock.


    Alpha Bearing skill is a very powerful skill, it can decrease anything that gazes onto him.


    ''This skill is basically Alpha Intimidation that can affect countless enemy, unlike Alpha Intimidation that can only be used to one person'', Rex thought.


    Because of reading this, he really wants to learn this skill.


    It was akin to a debuff to anything Rex fights, it is an effective skill that is made to fight multiple enemies at once.


    While Rex was thinking, Hera and the others were cheering happily.


    They manage to get the lead somehow making Faraday feel threatened to lose the tournament, they all didn''t know that all of their wins are thanks to Rex.


    Just then, Rosie suddenly got up from her seat.


    Rex notices this, he nces at Rosie and finds her trembling slightly as she walks to the gate.


    ''It''s her turn?'', Rex thought.


    Because of his conversation with the system, he didn''t hear Rosie got called.


    Rosie didn''t talk to him as she went straight for the gates, it was so unlike Rosie that makes Rex quite surprised.


    ''What''s wrong with her?'', Rex thought.

 Chapter 113 Rosies Fight And The Main Event

    It is currently 4-2 between Ochyra University and Faraday University.


    Number four from Faraday University got another point from Ochyra University, his control over earth element is terrifying, to say the least.


    His opponents can''t break through his defense even until their mana got depleted.


    Number four got the nickname of the Ultimate Defense by the crowd, his defense is absolutely astonishing that even Rex got interested in him.


    ''That guy, he''s really good'', Rex thought.


    He intends to find out more about number fourter, he felt it is worth the trouble.


    Number foures from a low family that seems out of ce, Rex thought that it will be weird if he doesn''t have any kind of motives that he can use to pull him into his side.


    Because of Rex,


    Ochyra University got an immense lead from Faraday University, if Faraday University loses another round the deal will be sealed.


    Faraday will lose this tournament.


    It is Rosie''s turn and her opponent is a Fire Elementalist.


    From the match-up alone she''s at a disadvantage,


    The fire element is weak against water but strong against wind elements.


    It wasmon knowledge for Awakened to know each of the responses of the elements against each other, it is useful to decide which strategy to use.


    Rosie went inside the arena, she looks at the opponent in front of her.


    Her opponents wield a katana that looks sharp, it was lustering with fiery mana that makes the katana glows with a red hue.


    Seeing this, Rosie looks at the sword in her hand.


    From the look of the katana, Rosie''s sword is of a lower rank than the katana.


    Both of them stares at each other,


    Rosie felt the pressure from the guy is increasing the longer he stares at the guy, it makes her tremble even evident.


    The guy notices this, "Are you even worth fighting? You can just yield", he said arrogantly.


    Before even the fight started, the guy can already see that Rosie is trembling slightly making him look down on her.


    Hearing this, Rosie gritted her teeth trying to calm herself down.


    "Begin!"


    SWOOSH!!


    The guy immediately sent a fire sh towards Rosie, it is crescent-shaped and it scorched the ground in ck.


    "Boost!", Rosie activates her wind element as she dodges to the side.


    Although the fire sh is strong, she can clearly see the trajectory and dodge it cleanly.


    Just after she dodges it, the guy already arrives in front of her with his katana covered with zing fire.


    Rosie was stunned, she raises her sword to block it.


    CLANG!!


    The katana and the sword collided with each other creating a spark, Rosie got pushed back a little because of the impact.


    The heat emitted by the katana scorch Rosie''s hand a little.


    Rosie then parries the katana, the wind element gathers on Rosie''s arms as she shes, "Dual Wind de!"


    Two crescent-shaped shes came out of Rosie''s sword and shot towards the guy, it was a fast attack that caught the guy off guard.


    "Fire Burst!"


    WHOOSH!


    Fire exploded around the guy''s body, it immediately disintegrates Rosie''s attack.


    Seeing this, Rosie didn''t stop as she sent another Dual Wind de.


    A grin appeared on the guy''s face as he chanted, "Basic Spell, Ball of Fire!"


    SWOOSH!


    A fireball materializes in front of the guy before it shot towards Rosie, it was as big as a car.


    Rosie''s Dual Wind de hits the fireball,


    Instead of colliding with the fireball, the Dual Wind de got absorbed by the fireball before it gets bigger and stronger than before.


    ''Wind will only strengthen Fire, she''s at a big disadvantage'', Rex thought.


    But then, the guy was shocked to find Rosie nowhere to be seen.


    From the exchange before, Rosie uses that time when the guy chanted to close their distance.


    Rosie''s legs glow with a green hue as she dashes to the side, the sword in her hand glows with a green hue making it even sharper before swings it.


    SLASH!


    The guy got shed on his stomach, he just manages to dodge it in time.


    Seeing how Rosie manage to sh the guy, the crowd burst in excitement.


    Even Rex who is watching from the side is surprised, ''Her battle instincts are better than I thought, but she had that from before'', Rex thought.


    Rosie''s sword can only scratch the guy''s stomach, it was not deep enough to be a fatal injury, ''I have no choice!'', she thought.


    Wind mana is gathering like crazy under the guy''s feet as she chanted, "Way of Enlil!"


    "Huh?! What''s this?", the guy said in confusion.


    Before he can even recover from the previous attack, wind mana started to grip his legs.


    The wind mana under his feet was entangling his body making him unable to move, it was gripping his legs tightly before Rosie''s eyes glint with fierceness.


    But before she manages to use her next stance, a grin appears on the guy''s face.


    "Ignite!"


    BOOM!!


    The ground beneath the guy''s feet exploded as it destroyed the wind mana around him, Rosie''s attack got canceled just like that.


    Seeing this, Rosie widened her eyes in shock.


    The green hue on her eyes disappear as her spell got canceled, "H...How?"


    "Do you really think this little wind mana can trap me? Did you really think it will work?", the guy said whileughing.


    Tears came out of his eyes as he looks at Rosie like an idiot.


    Rex from the sides sighs, ''Although it is a good n, the guy''s mana control is surprisingly great''


    Rosie expects the guy to explode himself.


    By destroying Rosie''s spell with fire makes the fire around him to be stronger, it will then exploded alongside the guy.


    It was a probable n but what she didn''t expect is that the guy control is amazing, he can suppress the fire mana enough to cancel the explosion.<sub> </sub>


    Rex turns his head away, he then sits on the bench.


    He didn''t want to look at Rosie''s fight because he knows the end result, he didn''t want to watch the fight anymore.


    Rosie notice Rex walks away, her feeling is a mess.


    From the way Rex looks, Rosie knows instantly that Rex is disappointed in her.


    ~


    Rex is sitting on the corner while he enters a brief meditation,


    He wanted to prepare himself as much before the fight with Kevin, he needs all the power he can get to be able to fight with Kevin.


    ''I have to win against him, the Sudden Quest will fail if I lose'', Rex thought.


    The score between Ochyra University and Faraday University is 4 to 3 because he knows that Rosie will lose, thest match will be Rex against Kevin.


    Rex didn''t want to help Rosie with his Alpha Intimidation because he''s testing her just like Adhara.


    He wanted to know their progression because after dealing with this tournament there are many things he needs to handle.


    The fight between Kevin and Rex was purposedly held as thest match because they want to save the main event for thest.


    A couple of minutester,


    The gate opened as Rosie got brought by the medical team, there are many burn injuries all over her body because of the fight.


    Rex opened his eyes slowly, Rosie is unconscious as she got brought out of the backroom.


    ''It''s my turn now'', Rex thought.


    All of the other representatives look at Rex subconsciously, the win of the tournament is all dependent on him now.


    If Rex loses then the tournament will end as a draw, and if he wins then they will win.


    The other hesitated for a moment, they all didn''t like Rex because since Rex joins Ochyra University, he takes all of the spotlights from them.


    It makes them envious of Rex, but this moment is different than any other.


    "I''m rooting for you Rex"


    "You need to win this, Ochyra University is our university after all"


    "Yeah, we''re a team. So please win this, I know you can do it!"


    All of them started to cheer on Rex, it was a weird sight for Rex who always got the cold backs from them.


    Even Gregg approaches him from the side, "Show them the number one of Ochrya University, show them that we''re not just a second-rate university", he said.


    Hearing this, Rex smiles in amusement.


    "Rex you can do this! I believe in you!", Brock suddenly said enthusiastically, his eyes are shining with stars as he looks at Rex.


    Rex nodded his head, he knows that Brock''s encouragement is genuine.


    Unlike the others, Brock is a genuine guy.


    He''sughing inside because of all of their praises especially Gregg, "No need to worry, I''ll win this"


    ~


    "LADIES AND GENTLEMAN! The time hase for the main event!


    "The fight that we''re all been waiting for!!"


    The announcer shouted followed by the cheer of the crowd that bes even crazier, it was the moment that all of them are waiting for.


    "The fight between the number one of each university!"


    "Ready your seat for the fight that will shake the entire arena!"


    "The zing Lion of Faraday University! fighting against The Nameless Terror of Ochyra University!"


    ROAR!!


    The crowd roared in excitement, all of them stands up from their seats in excitement.


    The Nameless Terror is the nickname the crowd given to Rex because of his sudden appearance, it was a befitting name for a nobody that shakes the entire university just from one month being there.


    Kevin and Rex walks into the arena under the crowd cheers,


    They both unleash their auras from the get-go, they didn''t even bother to wait for the sign to start as their auras envelope the entire arena.


    Rex walks in with a sword that spits lightning chaotically, he''s walking confidently with his smug expression.


    Kevin on the other side wields a fiery sword that amplifies the fire around his body, every step of his makes the sand melt because of his dark red fire.


    Both of them approach each other slowly,


    They lock eye contact as soon as they walk inside the arena, the tension that filled the entire Ring of Tenacity makes the crowd suffocated.


    It was so thick that even the representatives felt the suffocating tension.


    Arriving in the middle of the arena, they stand in front of each other while their aura shes violently with each other.


    "You did something didn''t you?", Kevin said slowly.


    Although it sounds normal, Rex can tell that Kevin is suppressing his anger just from the tone of his voice.


    Rex grins cheekily, "What if I did? What will you do about it?"


    Kevin is talking about the sudden loss of the other representatives, his hunch tells him that Rex did it and Rex''s answer confirms it.


    Just as Kevin wanted to rebut, he suddenly saw the sword of Rex''s hand.


    Seeing the sword, Kevin''s eyes widened in surprise, "That sword?! How did you get that sword?!", he shouted in shock.


    Kevin recognize the sword Rex wields, it is his sister''s sword. Silver Copious Sword.


    ''She likes to see Kevin angry right, I''ll give her my thanks then'', Rex thought.


    He then raises the sword and said mockingly, "Didn''t I tell you before? I''ll screw your sister and I did just that"


    Hearing this, Kevin froze in his spot.


    The words that came out of Rex''s mouth greatly shocked him to the core, ''Evelyn? With this guy?''


    BOOM!!


    Kevin''s aura exploded as he re at Rex crazily, his aura bes even stronger than Rex''s aura got pushed back a little bit.


    The fiery aura emitted by Kevin engulfs the arenapletely!


    "YOU BASTARD!!"


    ~


    Meanwhile, on the third floor.


    Evelyn wasughing hysterically while holding her stomach, it was a sight to behold seeing Kevin angry like that.


    ''That''s so funny! Thank you Rex!'', she thought whileughing.


    She wipes herughing tears before she looks at Kevin burning with anger, ''I hope he will win, it''s a good thing for Kevin if he wins''

 Chapter 114 I Lost

    The third round is conducted just after a brief break for each university to rest.


    Although their wounds got healed after the previous two rounds, it is still taxing mentally because of the continuous activity.


    The mana control exhausts their mental while the second round tires their body.


    It will not be possible if there''s no high-ranking Awakened with healing abilities, the tournament will need to be dragged for days if that were to happen.


    "LET''S GO!!"


    "FIGHT! FIGHT! FIGHT!"


    The crowd burst with cheer and shout, their eyes are glued to the arena.


    Rex and Kevin are currently fighting with each other, they''re making sparks of fire and lightning element every time they collided.


    "HOW DARE YOU!"


    CLANG!!


    Both of their swords collided, they''re currently in a stalemate.


    Rex grins cheekily, he knows that Kevin is pissed off because of the sword in Rex''s hand.


    The swiftness of Kevin''s speed is not something to shrug off, he shes all over the ce.


    Kevin is attacking Rex madly, he doesn''t want to believe that his sister gave the sword willingly to Rex.


    Rex got attacked from all sides as Kevin shes left and right, his inhuman reflex is the only thing that shields him from Kevin''s relentless attack.


    "Fire Demon Art, Ifrit Hellfire Domain!"


    SWOOSH!!


    Kevin''s body burst with dark red me as the me covers the whole arena ground in me, the dark red me blocks the sand.


    Seeing this, Rex jumped upwards.


    Rex backflipped on the air when suddenly his eyes widened, the arena ground ispletely covered, ''What a powerful spell, to actually cover the entire arena''


    He didn''t have anywhere tond, he''s forced tond in the me.


    PSSHH!!


    Burning sound is instantly heard when Rex''s feet touch the fire, it scorches Rex''s feet before he activates the force to protect his body.


    After the force barrier appears, the fiery ground can''t scorch Rex''s feet anymore.


    He looks to Kevin to only saw burning eyes staring at him,


    Two redwings appear on Kevin''s back that are made by fire, it is emitting intense heat because of the fiery arena.


    ''The Fire Demon Art seems to amplify all fire-rted spells'', Rex thought.


    SWOOSH!!


    Kevin disappear from the spot, it happened in a blink of an eye.


    Rex was shocked, Kevin''s speed got even faster somehow.


    For a Fire Elementalist to have such speed, it is unheard of but Kevin did just that.


    Fire Elementalists are known for their destructive spells that can destroy cities in a wave of their hands, it was their element nature to cause destruction.


    Although they have powerful spells, their speed isckingpared to the others.


    It was amonly known fact about Fire Elementalist that they''re slow, it is the rightful handicap for having destructive spells.


    Kevin on the other hand takes another route.


    He focuses on spells that can increase his speed to cover that weakness making him an unorthodox Awakened.


    This makes it harder for Rex to caught onto him.


    ''Damn this debuff, I can beat him easily if I''m not weakened'', Rex thought.


    Kevin suddenly appear behind Rex as he swings his fiery sword at Rex, it is enveloped by dark red fire that threatens to sh Rex in half.


    SLASH!


    Rex twisted his body as he dodges the sh, he moves in an unnatural way.


    Although he dodges it, the sword still sliced his abdomen a little as it started to bleed.


    Seeing this, Kevin is shocked by Rex''s movement, ''He manages to dodge that? What kind of insane reflex is that?!'', he screamed inside his head.


    Rex once again manages to dodge it due to his insane reflex.


    He sidestepped to the right, "Force Beam!"


    sh!


    Rex''s sword creates crescent-shaped white energy that scars the fiery ground, it makes the ground rumble.


    Kevin replies with one of his fire shes but to his surprise, it got destroyed instantly.


    Unlike Kevin''s sh that relies on mana, Rex''s Force Beam is based on his super high strength that can even rival higher-ranked Awakened.


    Kevin pped his fire wings as he dodges them to the left,


    ''I need to do something about that wings'', Rex thought, he then suddenly saw a smirk appeared on Kevin''s face.


    Rex frowns, he looks around before suddenly.


    BOOM!


    The fiery ground beneath Rex suddenly exploded, it charred Rex''s body propelling him to the air.


    Before he can even regain his standing, Kevin already charge his sword with fire.


    He held his sword in a stance as hellfire mana got sucked into his sword crazily, "Fire Demon Art! Wrath of Hell!"


    BOOM!


    The ground cracked under Kevin''s might, his eyes turn fiery before he shes his sword at Rex.


    ROAR!!


    Kevin''s sh shot out dark red energy towards Rex,


    That energy turns into a dark red hulking lion that roared menacingly at Rex, it raises the already burning ce''s temperature to a terrifying degree.


    It was the spell that gave Kevin his nickname, his signature spell.


    Rex gritted his teeth, he''s currently in mid-air and Kevin''s attack is approaching him fast.


    Then suddenly,


    Rex''s body glows with a hue, there are two kinds of energy enveloping his body creating thick white and ck energy all over his body.


    "Force Beam!"


    BOOM!!


    Under the crowd''s eyes, Rex punched Kevin''s attack.


    The collision creates intense colorful shockwaves around the arena, the wind from the shockwaves can even be felt by the crowd because of how powerful the collision is.


    ''You dare to punch it with your bare hand? You underestimate me too much'', Kevin thought in contempt.


    Out of all his opponents through the years, he never once encounter an opponent that is daring enough to attack his Wrath of Hell art with their bare hand.


    He''s confident with his art''s power, and it can''t be destroyed easily.


    But then, his eyes widened in shock.


    The dark red energy got stopped on its track, it can''t push Rex''s hand back even with its insane power.


    "RAARGH!", Rex shouted as he drives his fist into the dark red energy.


    BOOM!!


    Kevin''s attack exploded, the mighty hellfire lion didn''t manage to engulf Rex in me.


    It makes the crowd gasp in shock,<sub> </sub>


    "That''s Kevin''s signature art! He destroyed it with a punch!", Evelyn shouted in surprise.


    She knows that Rex is a powerful Awakened, but to see one of Kevin''s strongest spells got nullified with his barehand was stille as a shock for her.


    Rex got flung to the arena''s wall because of the momentum in mid-air, he stepped the arena''s wall creating a crack on it before his eyes shes.


    Seeing this, "WHAT?!", Kevin shouted in shock.


    His attack didn''t manage to heavily injured Rex, even his fist only got slightly burned.


    Thanks to the fire resistance Rex got, he manages to tank Kevin''s attack with no threatening injury that can faze him.


    For him, this slight burn is nothing.


    Rex''s eyes glint as his arm muscle contracted, he gripped the sword tightly before he threw it towards Kevin.


    SWOOSH!!


    The sword slice through the wind like butter, it is lightning fast because of Rex''s ck lightning and the sword amplification that propels it faster.


    Kevin jumped to his left, he didn''t want to confront it head-on.


    ''Throwing his weapon? What kind of dumb move is that'', Kevin thought but suddenly, "Lightning Salvo!"


    BLITZ!


    Kevin widened his eyes, there''s a lighting strike blitzing towards him.


    He jumped up to avoid it, he manages to dodge it with just a hair''s length.


    Kevin smiles mockingly when suddenly, a fist appeared right in front of his eyes.


    Rex uses his sword to make Kevin dodge before he uses Lightning Salvo, in the moment where Kevin''s focus was on the Lightning Salvo Rex already dashes towards him.


    Kevin didn''t have any chance to dodge, "Force Beam!"


    BAM!!!


    Rex''s fists destroyed a translucent barrier around Kevin''s body before his fist hit Kevin right on his face.


    Kevin''s face makes a cracking sound before he crashed to the arena''s wall like a jet.


    BOOM!


    Kevin crashed to the arena''s wall before he bounces off of it, "Akhh!", blood gushed out of his mouth because of the impact.


    His nose is bleeding, it looks like his nose is broken because of Rex''s punch. He leans on the ground with both hands, Rex''s punch hurt him a lot.


    Seeing this, the Faraday University jury stands up in shock.


    ''No, It can''t be! How did it be like this!'', he thought desperately, Kevin almost never got hit and it is for good reason.


    From his stats alone, Rex knows that Kevin can''t take many punches.


    Unlike him who has a regenerative ability, Kevin is only a human and his low Endurance can mean instant loss if he got hit.


    Rumble...


    The arena''s wall crumbles because of the impact, Rex takes his sword coldly.


    Kevin raises his gaze to meet Rex''s cold eyes, he then stands up with difficulty with heavy breaths.


    "I''M NOT DONE YET!!"


    BOOM!!


    The fire around the arena''s ground got attracted as it swirls around Kevin''s body, it creates some kind of vortex around him.


    Seeing this, Rex nodded his head, ''Kevin is strong, he will be something in the future'', Rex thought.


    Although Kevin provoked him, he didn''t do anything disgraceful to him.


    Rex knows this because of the small exchange at the beginning of the fight, Kevin is angry because Rex cheated on the tournament.


    This means that Kevin didn''t know about the cheating.


    Rex concludes that Kevin did everything he did to him just to make him go all out, he''s justpetitive.


    The fire swirl around Kevin''s body creating a big fireball on top of him, it bes bigger for each passing second.


    Kevin''s fire wings cover the fireball, it is controlling the fire mana around it.


    The fiery terrain makes the fireball bes even stronger, it sshes fire to the surroundings aggressively.


    Rex smiles as he looks at Kevin who''s fighting with his all.


    The stubborn look on his face even makes Rex chuckle, ''System, how much time is left stored in the Lunar Blessing Storage''


    <Lunar Blessing Storage: 0 Minute 5 Seconds>


    Seeing this, Rex nodded his head, ''That''s more than enough, let''s finish this''


    BOOM!


    Rex gathers all of the force he can gather, he activates his ck lightning as it cracked the ground beneath him.


    The fiery ground around Rex got canceled by Rex''s ck lightning.


    The crowd stands up from their seats, they can feel that thisst sh between both of them will be the final sh that will determine the winner.


    Ring of Tenacity is covered in silence, only both Kevin and Rex''s powering up in the arena, Kevin aims the fireball towards Rex.


    "Fire Demon Art! Demonic st!"


    BOOM!!


    The fireball exploded sending a dark fire st towards Rex.


    It disintegrates the arena''s ground upon touching the st, it is the most powerful art Kevin has right now and he puts all of his mana in it.


    ''If he survives this, then I''ll have to admit that he''s stronger than me'', He thought.


    But then suddenly,


    Just after he thought about that, a sword suddenly sliced through the fire st.


    it cleanly split the fire st into two before it stopped just after touching Kevin''s neck, blood dripped from his neck.


    WHOOSH!!


    The wind flutters Kevin''s hair as the sword stopped,


    He doesn''t even know what happened before suddenly Rex already arrives in front of him with his sword pointing at him.


    Kevin widened his eyes, "I...I Lost...", he mumbles.


    The arena is dead silent even after Kevin announce his loss, it felt surreal for the crowd to hear the wordsing out of Kevin''s mouth.


    Hearing this, Rex retracts the sword before he leans it on his shoulder.


    "HE WON!!", Muji shouted as he punches the air in delight.


    Cinta on Muji''s side puts her hands on her mouth as she gasps in surprise, the thing that is impossible is currently happening in front of her eyes.


    Roar!!!


    After Muji''s shout, the crowd burst in excitement.


    They all shout and cheer for Rex as they stand up from their seats, every people on the first floor start throwing roses to the arena.


    "REX SILVERSTAR!"


    "REX SILVERSTAR!"


    The crowd shouted Rex''s name in a union,


    Kevin fell down to his knee as Rex waves his sword creating sparks of ck lightning around him, he then raises his sword as a sign of victory.


    The crowd got even crazier as they keep chanting his name,


    Because of his win against Kevin, he finally fulfilled the promise he had for Rosie and her parents.


    From now on, it will be even crazier, ''Now that this is done, next up, the tchi...''

 Chapter 115 Faraday Universitys Offer

    Ochyra University came out as the victor of the tournament, the lecturers and the other representatives decided they will celebrate their victory.


    After the tournament ended, Rex''s name bes even more popr.


    Because the tournament was broadcast through various tv channels, Rex bes the icon of Ochyra University.


    The night came right after the tournament ended,


    Rex is currently on his way to the clinic to check on Adhara and Rosie, they both got defeated and injured badly.


    While walking, Rex is talking with the system, ''System, how do I turn Adhara into a full-fledged Werewolf?''


    <The user needs to create a unique mark for the Silverstar pack. Then, the user needs to mark Adhara with this unique mark before the user give a sufficient amount of blood to the unique mark>


    Reading this, Rex asks, ''Why do the unique mark do?''


    <Unique Mark will be the symbol of your pack, and also a catalyst to turn Adhara into a Werewolf>


    ''Catalyst? Does that mean It will take time to turn her into one?''


    <Yes, 7 nights needed to turn Adhara into one or 1 Full-Moon night>


    After talking to the system about Adhara, Rex finally got into the clinic without even realizing it.


    He opens the clinic door,


    This particr clinic is reserved for Ochyra University only, there are many beds to anticipate Ochyra University''s loss.


    ''How nice of them, reserving one clinic for us specifically'', Rex thought sarcastically.


    Faraday expects their students will win over Ochyra''s students but thanks to Rex, they manage to clutch the tournament and take the win for themself.


    The clinic is a hall that is filled with metallic colors, there are a couple of rooms for heavily injured patients.


    Rex nce around the room and found a nurse writing on a paper at the end of the hall, he approaches her and asks, "Hello, Can I know which is Adhara Alpenore''s room?"


    Hearing this, the nurse lifts her head up to see Rex.


    She paused for a while before she clears her throat, "It''s room number 3, she''s already awake", the nurse pointed at a door with a green light on top of it.


    After knowing Adhara''s room, Rex thanked the nurse and enters it.


    Creak...


    Rex opened the room and saw Adahra already sitting on the bed, she''s in a daze but when she saw Rex her eyes lit up.


    "REX!!", she shouted before she jumped out of bed.


    She runs towards Rex before she hugs him tightly, she hugs Rex tightly as if she''s afraid of losing him.


    Rex was surprised, he then holds Adhara''s back, "Hey, what''s wrong?"


    Sob...


    Feeling that Adahra started to cry, Rex is even more surprised, ''Did Edward hit her too hard? I''m sure Edward held back that punch'', Rex thought.


    "I...I thought you''ll abandon me", she said while sobbing.


    Hearing this, Rex smile wryly.


    He looks at Adhara''s teary eyes and said, "What are you saying? When did I say that?"


    Rex bes confused,


    He never said anything about leaving her, heck he even told Adhara that he needs more members for the Silverstar pack.


    If Rex decided to abandon her, then why would he say that.


    "Edward told me that you send him to test me that night, I thought you will abandon me because I''m not that strong", She said while looking at Rex with her innocent eyes.


    Rex chuckles because of this, "I ask Edward to follow you, he tested you as a prank"


    Hearing this, Adhara was at a loss for words.


    She got stressed because of what Edward said and now Rex said that it was a prank, which makes her annoyed at Edward.


    "Wait, Edward followed me?!", Adhara shouted in shock.


    Rex nce at Adhara before he sits on a chair, "Do you have something to tell me? Or you want me to say it first?"


    Adhara puts her head down, if Edward followed her then Rex definitely knows.


    She bit her lips before Rex continues, "You told me no more secret, so why did you sneak behind me, and the worst part is Edward knows about it"


    "I''m just afraid that you''ll be disgusted by me, so I thought I''ll do it when you''re not looking", she said.


    Adhara looks at Rex with a troubled expression.


    Seeing this, Rex gets up and said, "Don''t worry, Edward thought nothing of it. And I''ll turn you tomorrow night, rest here until tomorrow okay?"


    After saying that, Rex left Adhara''s room.


    He then nces at the number 2 door on his right with a green light on top of it, ''That room must be for Rosie'', Rex thought.


    Rex wanted to visit Rosie but his hand stopped after he holds the door''s handle.


    ''My deal with Rosie is done. Although her parents might think we''re still dating, in reality, it''s just a deal'', Rex thought.


    He then left the clinic without even visiting Rosie.


    Just after Rex went out of the clinic, he''s greeted by a man with Faraday University emblem on his chest.


    Rex nce at the man and walk past him but then,


    "Rex Silverstar", the man called out to him.


    Hearing his name called, Rex turns to his back with a questioning look.


    The man approach Rex and said, "I''m tasked to escort you to the principal''s office, can you please kindly follow me?"


    ''The principal''s office?'', Rex thought.


    He then nodded his head before following the man.


    Arriving at the principal''s office,


    Rex is immediately greeted with a spacious ce that is filled with wooden interior, it has an old vibe in its design.


    It is a contrasting design from the rest of Faraday University,


    The Faraday University looks futuristic that is way more developed than Ochyra University, but the principal''s room looks traditional evenpared to Ochyra University''s medieval style.


    Rex is told to wait for the principal here in a minute, he sits on the sofa while looking around.


    ''Why does it feel refreshing here? The smell of this ce is nice'', Rex thought.


    He doesn''t know why but the moment he enters the room, a scent prates his nose that makes his mind refreshed and clearer.


    It is rxing especially after the tournament.


    Rex nce to his right and saw a wooden staff that is disyed on the wall, it looks ordinary but Rex can feel the faint mana emitted by it.


    There is another door inside the Principal''s office, ''That must be the principal''s room'', Rex thought.


    Spellbooks, books, and trophies can also be seen around the room.


    Just as he looks at his surrounding, the principal''s room door open revealing a man in his sixties with a cane in his hand.


    His white hair is slick back, and although he holds a cane he''s still walking normally without the need of it.


    Seeing the principal, Rex stands up in respect.


    Although he''s strong, he''s not prideful enough to disrespect the principal; of Faraday University.


    He learned his lesson with Ochyra University''s principal, with just a stare from his cold eyes can make Rex suppressed heavily.


    "Sit down youngd, there''s no need to be so stiff", the principal said with a friendly smile.


    The principal is not alone, he''s followed by the tournament jury from before.


    When Rex saw this jury, his eyes turned cold.


    He knows that this Jury is the one who coordinates the cheating before, and Rex didn''t like him one bit.


    The principal sits down on the sofa in front of Rex while the jury stands by his side.


    "Rex Silverstar, the Hero of Dwight City and the number one of Ochyra University", the principal said with marveling eyes.


    Hearing this, Rex smile wryly.<sub> </sub>


    The principal tugged the jury''s side and said, "What do you want to drink?"


    "Water is fine thank you", Rex replied.


    The jury from before then put two sses of water on the table politely, he looks unwilling to serve Rex but the principal is staring at him.


    "I looked through your military file, one of the best close-quarter fighter, broke one militaryw, join the special reconnaissance unit, and is still a private even with years of service", the principal said while rubbing his chin.


    Hearing this, Rex didn''t get surprised by this.


    With the authority of a principal of a university, these kinds of files are easily essible for such high-caliber people.


    "I''m guessing that''s because of your age, and the punishment?", the principal said.


    Rex nodded his head, the principal read him like an open book.


    The reason Rex is still stuck at Private is that Rex broke militaryw and also he''s too young to raise in the military rank, but he didn''t rank up mainly because of the militaryw.


    "I heard that your friend Edward is here, how''s that for you?", the principal asks.


    Rex nodded his head, "I''m surprised to see him here too, It was a great surprise"


    "I''m sorry, but why do you invite me here?", Rex asks politely, but deep down he already knows what this meeting is about.


    The principal nce at Rex and said, "Forgive my manner, let''s cut to the chase"


    "I want you to transfer to Faraday University, we acknowledge your power and wondering if you want to join our university"


    Hearing this, the jury beside the principal widened his eyes in surprise, "Sir Principal, that''s not possible because the recruitment for this semester has already ended"


    Without even seeing the jury, the principal replied, "Who are you talking to? I make the rules not you"


    The jury immediately shuts his mouth after getting a cold re from the principal.


    Rex didn''t mind the jury as he''s in thought, ''The training ground here is great, the ce is even better because Ochyra is too crowded, and there''s also Edward''


    From a couple of days living here, Rex felt Faraday is a better option than Ochyra.


    Rex is seriously considering transferring to Faraday but he still held his stoic expression, "It''s an appealing offer, but...", he nced at the jury with his cold eyes.


    Seeing this, the principal smiles.


    He stands up from his seat before he taps the jury on the shoulder,


    BAM!!


    The jury suddenly mmed to the ground, "Argh!!"


    Just from a tap from the principal, the jury who is a peak rank five got pinned down on the ground without any resistance.


    Looking at this, Rex widened his eyes slightly.


    The jury got st to the ground as if there''s an invisible pressure holding him down.


    ''So that''s why he brought the jury here, it seems he knows and already expects that I will bring that up'', Rex thought.


    "Principal! What did I do?!", the jury shouted helplessly.


    He said that with difficulty before the principal squatted, "You''re still asking? a middle-aged talentless like you dare to provoke a talented future of human-kind by cheating in the arena?"


    The jury''s eyes bulged, he didn''t expect the principal would notice.


    Seeing the jury''s shocked expression, the principal smiles coldly, "Do you think I wouldn''t know?"


    "Sir, I think it''s...", Rex tries to intervene but the principal cuts him, "Of course you will not be satisfied with this"


    The principal stands back up,


    He looks at the jury with cold eyes before a red barrier suddenly envelopes the jury''s body.


    Seeing this, the jury struggles hardly, "Sir Principal please! Forgive me! I will not do it again! I will even resign from the university", he said desperately.


    He looks at the barrier in horror, it seems that he knows what the red barrier is.


    Seeing this, Rex is also horrified.


    He can feel the unbelievable amount of mana that gathers on the barrier, it makes his body jolt slightly because of it.


    Rex also can feel that he can''t feel the lightning mana anymore as if the space around him got locked making him unable to use mana.


    The principal smiles at the jury before he taps his cane to the wooden floor,


    Thud!


    Immediately after that,


    SPLAT!


    The jury''s body suddenly exploded staining the red barrier by his insides, if seen by untrained eyes then they might vomit from the scene.


    Rex''s eyes widened in shock,


    Out of all the things that would happen to the jury, he didn''t expect the principal to kill the jury without even batting an eye.


    "Ah, that''s refreshing. I always wanted to do that", the principal said while sitting back down.


    Rex straightens his back in horror, he got even more nervous by sitting in front of such a high-ranking Awakened.


    By looking at a glimpse of the principal''s power,


    Rex knows that if the principal wanted to he will die without even knowing how he dies.


    ''This man is scary'', Rex thought.


    Then the principal said, "Don''t worry, I will not force you. Just think about my offer as it will always stand open for you"


    Hearing this, Rex immediately nods his head.


    "If you decide to transfer here, we will give you three high lightning stones per month, a tutor from our best Lightning Elementalist, and also $2,000,000 each month", the principal said.


    This offer makes Rex shocked, it is out of his expectations.


    Seeing Rex''s surprised expression, the principal added, "You might ask why Ochyra University didn''t give you any benefits, well that''s because they''re new"


    "They didn''t get the yearly supply from Ratmawati City because they''re new. Ratmawati city will give supplies to all of the universities after they got ranked at the end of the year, the yearly achievement of a university will be ranked by the UWO to determine each of the university''s supply"


    "After getting ranked, they will distribute the supply in January"


    ''So that''s why'', Rex thought.


    Even after bing the strongest first-year, Rex only gets a VIP train that he just knew.


    There''s no kind of benefits he gets from the Ochyra University as the number one student, and even if Ochyra University got their supplies, it will be divided by the immense numbers of Ochyra University students.


    This will make the benefit for the number one student thinner.


    "I''ll think about it, thank you for your offer", Rex said politely, he''s seriously thinking about transferring here.


    Just after Rex said that,


    "It''s about time we end this meeting", the principal said while he nces towards the door where Rex enters before.


    Seeing this, Rex is confused but then he suddenly heard some shouting in front of the door.


    They both then bid their goodbyes, "I hope you will ept my offer"


    "Thank you again, I''ll consider it and will notify you as soon as possible", Rex said before he bowed respectfully.


    Just after leaving the principal''s office,


    "Let me in! I have the right to know why my student is here!"


    "You can''t, please don''t make it difficult for us"


    "Get out of the way!", Hera shouted as her body burned with fire, she wanted to forcefully get in but then she saw Rexing out.


    "Rex!", Hera called while running to him.


    The guards finally let Hera slip past them and went to Rex.


    Hera held Rex''s hand as she asks, "What are you doing here? Why did the principal ask you to meet him?"


    A barrage of questions got thrown at Rex, but he only replies with a mysterious smile.


    "Nothing, let''s celebrate our victory!", he said before walking past Hera.


    From this alone, Hera knows that Rex is hiding something from her, ''Did he already got scouted by Faraday Univesity?''

 Chapter 116 Stone Tablet

    Meanwhile,


    Prof.K is currently in hisb studying a mutated beast, he''s wearing ab coat and he looks serious as he dissects the mutated beast.


    Theb is a mess and it reeks with an unpleasant smell that filled the room.


    There is a little mutated fox tied to the metallic table, he''s looking around the fox''s inside when suddenly.


    Poof!


    Prof.K identally poked a hole on one of its insides, it suddenly spits weird energy.


    He stumbles back a couple of steps, the weird energy clings onto him like a ko, and doesn''t want to let go.


    Then suddenly, "What? This is Marvelous", he said excitedly.


    Because of the weird energy, Prof.K suddenly got fazed as many of his loved ones appeared in his vision.


    "Interesting, this little guy surprisingly can emit an energy that can make its enemy delusional", Prof.K mumbles.


    The weird energy can even make Prof.K delusional even though he''s using ab mask.


    He then disperses the weird energy from his body as his vision return to normal, "What a strong energy, this is simply a new discovery!"


    Just as he celebrated his new discovery, he suddenly remembered something.


    ''The recruitment ritual is about to begin, I forgot to tell those kids'', he thought when suddenly the door to hisb is opened.


    The red messenger enters hisb abruptly.


    Prof.K looks at him with a questioning look, "What are you doing here?"


    "I don''t mean to interrupt your research but you have to look at this", the red messenger said as he shows a video on a tablet.


    Prof.K looks at the video as his eyes widened in surprise.


    "Yes, he''s indeed an Awakened. You need to address this yourself", the red messenger said.


    Hearing this, Prof.K frowns, ''I know that he''s not an Awakened during our first meeting, so he must be Awakened recently''


    He then suddenly remembers, ''That time, when he fought the Werewolf''


    After remembering this, Prof.K pushed the red messenger to the side as he left hisb with hurried steps.


    He went straight to an office on the top-most floor,


    Prof.K knocked on the door gently before a voice greeted him, "Come in!"


    Entering the room, Prof. K saw Jax sitting on his chair while looking at a few reports in his hands.


    "Jax, about the...", Prof.K said but before he can finish.


    Jax cuts him, "You''re asking me about the Awakened kid on your team? What you should do about him?"


    Hearing this, Prof.K nodded his head.


    Jax puts the reports in his hands down before a mysterious smile crept on his face,


    ~


    Two days passed,


    These couple of days are spent by Rex resting and taking a walk because tomorrow he will go back to Ochyra University.


    Yesterday Rosie''s parents congratted him and ept Rex to be Rosie''s boyfriend officially, and on that day marks the end of the deal with Rosie.


    This night will be the night where Rex turns Adhara into a full-fledged Werewolf.


    Rex also already got his rewards from the Sudden Quest, he leveled up to level 22 and he puts his attributable stats into his mental stats.


    Because Mental will not increase every time he levels up, he decided to increase it using attributable stats.


    From the rewards of the Sudden Quest, Rex is mostly excited with the ck Devil Gloves.


    He''s currently walking in the 2E sector while looking at his inventory,


    <ck Devil Gloves>


    <ck Devil Gloves are a glove made using the skin of the ck Devil Kairoh which is known for its hard skin. Aside from its high durability, the ck Devil Gloves also have innate lightning enhancement properties.


    Increase the user''s Strength and Intelligence stats by 40 and 20, and all lightning-rted spells cast while using the ck Devil Gloves will be amplified by 30%>


    Rex is quite thrilled by the ck Devil Gloves as he walks with the others, he already tried the gloves on before and his stats look like this,


    <Stats>


    Name: Rex Silverstar


    Pack: Silverstar (1/2)


    Level: 22 (215,500/1,500,000)


    Race: High Werewolf


    Full-Moon: 19 Days - Yule Moon


    Berserk: 60%


    Sanity: 55%


    Mental: 45 (+32)


    Strength: 99 (+60)


    Agility: 49 (+2)


    Endurance: 39 (+25)


    Intelligence: 52 (+20)


    Attributable Stats: 0


    <Average Human Adults have 5-7 points for each stat except for Intelligence>


    "They say that the Museum here is the best out of all sectors in Ratmawati City, we should check it out", Adhara said.


    Hearing this, Rex''s interest got piqued.


    He then nodded before all of them went to the museum.


    Arriving at the museum, Rex is marveled at the sight of the huge museum in the center of sector 2E with many peopleing in and out of it.


    The museum is an outdoor spacious ce, some of its items can be seen through the streets as it works in a temple-based manner.


    There are three temples of the museum and only two of them are avable for the public.


    Rex went to the entrance, he wanted to pay for their entrance but upon seeing Rex''s face, the woman selling the museum ticket said that he didn''t have to pay.


    Hearing this, Rex wanted to insist but got declined.


    He then thanked the woman before they enter the museum,


    The first temple of the museum is the most crowded and this is where weapons, writings, and even spellbooks made by famous Pioneers that are already dead are disyed.


    It makes the other excited, and so is Rex.<sub> </sub>


    Rex nce around the room as he scans each item one by one.


    He found that all the items here are at least in the same ranking as his Whiro''s Ne of Fear which makes him surprised.


    The first temple is a general ce that consists of items made by famous people or used by famous people, all of it has a history worthy enough to put in this museum.


    After looking around the first temple, they went to the second temple.


    The second temple is where the fun part lies.


    Rex enters the second temple,


    The second temple takes a huge chunk of the entire museum because this temple consists of high-ranking Supernatural carcasses.


    "Whoa, look at this ce", Adhara said as her eyes shed in excitement.


    Hera and Rosie also widened their eyes in surprise but they''re unusually quiet today, especially Rosie who hasn''t open her mouth all this while.


    Just after entering the second temple, Rex is greeted by a huge carcass on his right. ''


    It is put in a bubble-shaped ss that is enhanced by a protection rune, and even so, Rex can still feel the carcass''s energy.


    There is a description in front of it,


    " the Demon of Storm - This supernatural belonging to the Demon race destroyed 12 major cities killing 30 Million humans before Martin Roger fights it for 3 days and 2 nights and ending its terror"


    Rex read this as he looks back to the carcass in horror, ''30 Million lives? Such a powerful Supernatural''


    The Demon is humanoid and its hair is made of ck spikes, a weird tattoo covers all of its body, and its body radiate with energy when suddenly,


    CRACK!!


    Lightning suddenly shes around the Demon''s body before it got blocked by a barrier around it.


    Rex''s group and the other visitor jumped in shock.


    The thundering sound was so loud that even the other visitor on the first temple can hear it, the sound makes their eardrums ring madly.


    The guard who''s a standby in the room said, "It''s okay everyone, it''s the evesting mana of the demon that sometimes can create this thundering sound"


    Hearing this, the visitor looks at the demon with fear.


    To actually still possess mana even in death greatly shocked them.


    Rex nce at the carcass with a frown, ''If I want to eradicate Supernatural then I need to kill these kinds of Supernatural''


    There is a history description below the short introduction but Rex didn''t read it, he went to the next Supernatural.


    In the next ce, there is another huge Supernatural carcass.


    It is a dragon that spans 500 feet from its head to its tail! Its huge body makes Rex and the others look extremely tiny inparison.


    Rex walks around the dragon in awe, the room temperature is very high.


    Some of the normal people that wanted to see the dragon need to use a protection bracelet from the guards because of how high the temperature is.


    The dragon is red in color and it is chained on the ground by many huge chains imbued with a terrifying amount of mana, there''s also a huge hole in the center of its chest.


    The mana emitted by the chains is so thick that even normal people can see it.


    "Kaiser the Bringer of Destruction - Belongs to the Dragonman race, it wreaks havoc in 30 cities across the globe killing 80 million people. Its fire breath can melt even the strongest Metal. Kaiser was killed by 8 powerful Awakened from the Ice Angel Guild"


    Reading this, Rex is surprised.


    Not because of how many lives Kaiser takes but because of the guild who killed it, ''Isn''t that the guild where Laura got recruited?''


    He then smiles, ''At least she got into a great guild''


    Moving onto the next Supernatural,


    ? The vibe suddenly bes eerie as if Rex and the others are walking to a powerful Supernatural that is still alive.


    "I don''t feel so good", Hera and Rosie said at the same time.


    Hearing this, Rex looks at both of them with a frown, ''What kind of Supernatural can cause this? to be this threatening even after death''


    Upon entering thest chamber of the second temple,


    Rex is greeted by a small room that is not as big as the others, in fact, it is really small.


    He then nces to his right and saw two eyeballs disyed on the ss, it is normal sized but its pupil and iris are pure red with weird runes rotating in it.


    It is still moving left and right creepily.


    "Vampiric Eyes of Terror - Ludris is a vampire that possesses these eyes. Ludris went berserk after drinking the blood of a woman, he then went rampage and kill ten rank 8 Awakened. The day he went on a rampage is remembered as the Crimson Massacre in respect for the dead Awakened"


    Reading this, Rex was also surprised.


    ''It seems it gets more powerful the deeper it goes'', Rex thought.


    He reads the history description and saw the story of the woman''s friend that got killed by Ludris.


    "There are many Awakened but Ludris aims at my friend, he ignored the other Awakened as if he''s obsessed by my friend. After days of running from Ludris with the help of the Awakened, we notice one thing. Every time Ludris got close, my friend''s nose will start to bleed"


    ''What a terrifying story, to be targetted by a Supernatural that can kill 10 high-ranking Awakened is a real-life nightmare'', Rex thought.


    The girls are also reading the description and they felt their spine tingle.


    They can''t imagine if they''re in the woman''s position, it makes them all shake their head.


    After seeing through the second temple, Rex got even more curious about the third temple.


    He approaches the guards guarding the third temple and said, "Can I take a quick look? I''m an Awakened so I think I''ll be okay"


    The guard nce at Rex before their eyes widened, "Sir Rex! Please go ahead and look around", the guard said politely.


    ''Winning the tournament sure is convenient'', Rex thought.


    He then walks inside the third temple followed by the girls who are also curious about the third temple.


    Unlike the other temple, the third temple is a spacious circr hall.


    From entering the hall, there is a long red carpet leading to the center of the hall.


    In the center of a hall lies a stone tablet inside a ss that is facing the other way, there are four big white hooded statues on each corner of the hall.


    The writings on the stone tablet can''t be seen because it''s facing the other way.


    Rex follows the carpet, judging by how it is disyed Rex knows that this thing inside the ss box is not ordinary.


    He went around the ss box to see the thing when suddenly,


    TING!!


    Upon getting a nce at the stone tablet writing inside the ss box, his eyes suddenly started to bleed uncontrobly.


    Blood came out of his eyes, it doesn''t take a long time before it started to drip on the floor.


    It came out of nowhere, it was so painful that even Rex himself fall to his knee. It was akin to getting stabbed repeatedly in his eyes as his body started to tremble.


    Without even dying for a second, Rex approach Adhara using what little vision he has left and hugs her, "Don''t see it, you''ll die", he whispers.

 Chapter 117 Silverstar Mark

    "Don''t see it, you''ll die", Rex whispers to Adhara.


    Rex immediately hugs Adhara because the system sent a warning to him upon seeing the stone tablet.


    <Warning!>


    <Remnant of the White Omicron detected, <strong>DO NOT</strong> look at it>


    The system warning came just before he nced at the stone tablet, and instantly after heid his eyes on it, his eyes started to bleed uncontrobly.


    Rex is surprised when he sees the word ''DO NOT'' bold and red, the system has never done it before until now.


    His eyes are still throbbing madly even though he already closed them.


    Feeling Rex hugging her to cover her vision, Adhara widened her eyes before she too looks away.


    She didn''t even hesitate as soon as she saw Rex''s eyes bleeding, she knew that if Rex is hurt by it then what would happen to her.


    "Rex?! Are you okay?!", Hera shouted as she approaches Rex.


    Rosie also followed behind her with hurried steps, the situation escted in the blink of an eye.


    Both Rosie and Hera were so shocked by the sudden situation, they both unconsciously avoid seeing the stone tablet because Rex got hurt by it.


    "What happened? How did this happen?", Hera asks worriedly.


    Rex covers his eyes with his hand and said, "Let''s just go, I can''t be here for too long"


    ? ''Did that stone tablet got something to do with Werewolf? There''s not another exnation for this sudden situation'', Rosie thought as she followed the others outside.


    Rex already wipes the blooding out of his eyes,


    Although he already wiped it, one can still see the bloodstain on his face and his shirt.


    The guards nced at Rex with a confused look, they didn''t understand what happened to Rex''s eyes and shirt because they know that the stone tablet inside is not aggressive like the Supernatural carcass.


    After the museum incident, they all went back to their rooms.


    Hera questioned Rex about the incident before but Rex told her that this happened because he''s still tired and weak from the tournament.


    She seems skeptical about it but she finally puts it to rest.


    Now, Rex is alone in the second-floor hall.


    After resting for a while, Rex went to the second floor after he changed his clothes.


    He''s currently trying to find a room with the number 505 on it, ''She said that her room is around here, oh! there it is'', Rex thought.


    Room 505 is on the corner-most room and it is decorated differently.


    There are only a few rooms in this section of the second floor, the door is carved with a family crest, and the front of room 505 is guarded by two early rank four female guards.


    Rex approaches the room before he got held by the guard.


    "You''re in the wrong ce, please go back", one of the guards said, she''s looking Rex up and down.


    Rex then replied, "This is Evelyn''s room right? I have an appointment with her"


    Hearing this, both guards widened their eyes in surprise, "How dare you call our miss like that! You will be hanged for that!"


    One of the guard''s bodies started to envelop in mana as anger bubbled up inside her.


    Rex is confused, "What? I called her Evelyn just like any other normal people would", he said trying to defend himself.


    He didn''t feel wrong to call her that, it''s her name.


    Before the guard bes even furious, the door suddenly opened revealing Evelyn in an inappropriate pajama.


    Seeing this, Rex turns his head away.


    "Stop it, he''s a guest of mine so let him in", Evelyn said gracefully before she goes back inside.


    Hearing this, both of the guards bowed deeply and said, "Forgive me Lady Evelyn", they then let Rex enter the room.


    After Rex and Evelyn enter the room, both guards look at each other in shock.


    "Since when did Lady Evelyn have guy friends?"


    Inside the room,


    Rex looks around the room as he nodded his head,


    The room is decorated in ck, gold, and red. The floor is covered with ck and red carpet, there are a couple of chairs and tables to attend guests, a majestic purple sword hanging on the wall and there is a family photo of the Luc Family on the wall.


    Rex looks at the family photo, there are four people in it and Kevin is one of them.


    Just as he looks around, a soothing voice crept to his ears, "Are you done looking around? Is my family photo more interesting than me?"


    Hearing this, Rex turns to his back.


    The scene that greets him greatly shocked him to his core.


    Evelyn who wears revealing pajamas is sitting on the edge of the bed, her zing red hair is tied, and she looks at Rex seductively.


    She crossed her legs slowly, the graceful air that she always has vanished.


    The scene makes Rex gulped his saliva hard, his vision filled with purple lust, "I...I want to give this back to you", Rex said.


    He takes the sword on his side andys it on the table.


    "Without the sword, I might not be able to beat Kevin, and it seems you know that", He added.


    Evelyn untied her hair making it fall gracefully to her side, it covers one of her eyes as she said, "Is that the only thing you want to say bying here?"


    Rex''s mind went wild, he then forcefully held it in and said, "I owe you one"


    Hearing this, Evelyn stands up from her bed while her hair swayed left and right following her body''s movement.


    She started approaching Rex closer, "I must say, I''m quite interested in you"


    Rex''s body froze, he can only watch Evelyn getting closer to him.


    Her womanly scent prates Rex''s nose as she got closer and closer, Evelyn''s slender hands then touch Rex''s chest slowly making Rex''s body stiffen.


    She then wiped the slight bloodstain on Rex''s cheek and said, "Then I''ll make full use of it when the timees"


    Evelyn kissed Rex''s cheek before she called the guards to escort Rex out.


    After giving back the sword to Evelyn, Rex held his chest.


    His heartbeat is thumping hard right now, and his face is red because of Evelyn. ''I need to get myself together''


    It is already night now,


    Adhara is already waiting for him in the Yichi Grove, they decided to go there separately to lessen the suspicion of wandering eyes.


    Because of the tournament before, he bes famous throughout the university.


    Many people started to pay attention to him when he walks around, it feels weird but Rex got used to it.


    While he''s walking along in the university lobby, his hand suddenly got grabbed.


    Rex didn''t get surprised because he can already smell the scent of Rosie, "What is it, Rosie? I need to go somewhere", Rex said coldly.


    "I want to talk to you, please it will be just a minute", Rosie said pleadingly.


    Rex nodded his head, the night is still early so he''s not in a hurry to turn Adhara.


    They both went to a quieter ce, Rex notice Rosie is fidgeting her fingers while walking beside him.


    "What is it? What do you want to talk about?", Rex asks.


    Rosie bit her lips for a moment, she then said meekly, "What will happen to you and me now? I know that the deal is done but can we..."


    Before she can finish, Rex intervenes, "Our deal is done, and that''s that"


    "I can still pretend to be your boyfriend in front of your parents but aside from that, we have nothing between us"


    Hearing this, Rosie is stunned.


    Rex''s cold words make her heart ache, she knows this will happen but it still hurt her.


    After saying that, Rex wanted to leave but got held by Rosie again.


    "Can I ask why?", Rosie said while putting her head down.


    Her question is simple but Rex knew that if he told her, then she will try to prove to him and that is not what Rex wanted.


    He doesn''t want someone who only does things for him, that''s not what he''s looking for.<sub> </sub>


    ''She''s just not the right person'', Rex thought before she left Rosie. He left Rosie without even answering her question.


    Rosie can only see Rex''s back getting farther away from her, she stretched her hand but she held it back before a tear falls down from her eyes.


    Thirty minutester, Rex arrives in the Yichi Grove.


    There is a digital billboard in front of the Yichi Grove that states who is currently in it.


    All of the Awakened that went inside the Yichi Grove will be ounted for, and if someone doesn''te out within 24 hours without notice then the retrieval team will search for them.


    There are sixty-two people currently inside it, and Rex can see Adhara''s name among them.


    Rex went inside after he got checked by the guards.


    After entering the Yichi Grove, Rex was immediately greeted by huge trees.


    The ce in front of him looks the same no matter what angle he looks it from, it will be hard for a new person like him to navigate around the ce.


    That''s why the guards give him a map of the Yichi Grove.


    Yichi Grove can be divided into three areas, outer, middle, and inner.


    The mutated beasts vary in rank between each area, but all of the mutated beasts here are already ounted for and explored.


    Finding Adhara is easy, they both are linked with each other.


    After a couple of minutes, Rex manages to find Adhara near the waterfall.


    "Adhara, there you are", Rex said as he waves to Adhara.


    Hearing this, Adhara nce at Rex and waves back, "Here!", she''s currently sitting on a rock beside the waterfall.


    Rex approached her before she said, "I picked this ce so if I shout then it won''t be as obvious"


    The waterfall sound is loud, even Rex and Adahra need to speak up just to talk to each other although they''re beside each other.


    Both of them scout the surroundings to make sure there is no one around.


    While scouting the area, Rex senses a familiar presence before he sighs and went back to Adhara.


    After they both done scouting the area,


    Rex lifts a couple of huge rocks to cover them from all sides, it is an extrayer of protection if somehow someone manages to get here while he turns Adhara into a real Werewolf.


    He can just buy an item from the system but he doesn''t want to be wasteful with his gold.


    ''System, how can I create the unique mark?'', Rex asks the system.


    Just after he said that a hologram tab appeared in front of him.


    Rex looks at the hologram tab and saw that he can create whichever shape of his unique mark just by thinking of it.


    ''Silverstar huh, well let''s just make it literally a silver star'', Rex thought.


    The silver star-shaped mark appeared on the hologram tab, after nodding his head the hologram disappears before a notification appears.


    <Where would the user like the Silverstar Mark be ced on the user''s body?>


    ''Does it matter where I ce the Silverstar Mark?''


    <Yes, the ce of the Silverstar Mark is the ce where the target will have to be touched to mark them with the Silverstar Mark>


    Reading this, Rex then decided, ''If that''s the case, put the Silverstar Mark on the palm of my hand''


    <Confirmed>


    After thest notification from the system, Rex can see that a Silverstar Mark appears on the palm of his right hand.


    Adhara saw this, "What''s that?"


    "Our pack unique mark, after I mark you with this you will turn into a Werewolf in 7 days", Rex said.


    Hearing this, Adhara marveled at the unique mark.


    But then she suddenly remembers, "Will you choke me again?"


    Rex stumbles because of Adhara''s question, he didn''t expect Adhara to bring it up again.


    "Fine if you want to be choked that much, let''s put it here!", Rex said before he held the back of Adhara''s neck.


    ''System, Mark her!'', Rex thought before the Silverstar Mark glows.


    Right after the glow, "AAAHHH!!", Adhara started to scream hysterically.


    Her scream is louder than when she first turns into a half-Werewolf, her face distorted in pain as her eyes turn yellow.


    Rex can see the Silverstar Mark burns Adhara''s neck as the mark started to appear.


    Adhara''s body started to emit white steam, Rex can feel her body heating up.


    The back of Adhara''s neck started to bleed uncontrobly, it was a gruesome scene and Rex can''t let go of Adhara''s neck no matter how hard he tried to let go.


    It feels like the palm of his hand is glued to the back of Adhara''s neck.


    "RAAGHH!!", Adhara kept screaming, her scream reverberated to the surrounding.


    If not for the loud waterfall, the Awakened around this area will definitely hear Adhara''s loud painful scream.


    This processsts about three minutes before it ended.


    Rex let go of Adhara before she fell down to the ground,


    Her chest heaved up and down roughly, her body is letting out white steam, and there''s a Silverstar Mark on the back of Adhara''s neck.


    Looking at the Silverstar Mark, Rex frowns.


    The Silverstar Mark on the back of her neck is ck, it is different than Rex''s silver color.


    <Adhara has been sessfully Marked, please continue with the process>


    Reading this, Rex turns his right hand into a w before he shed the palm of his left hand making blood gushed out of it.


    He didn''t want to get distracted so he held the back of Adhara''s neck again making her groan.


    <5%...>


    <9%...>


    <14%...>


    The notification keep raising as his blood got sucked by the Silverstar Mark,


    The ck Silverstar Mark started to turn color, the longer he feeds it blood the more it changes color.


    <100%...>


    <Completed, Adhara will turnpletely in 6 Days 23 Hours 59 Minutes>


    After getting the system notification, Rex let go of Adhara''s neck again before he started to inspect the Silverstar Mark.


    The ck-colored mark now bes paler, ''Will it turn silver at the end of the countdown?''


    While Rex is inspecting the Silverstar Mark, Adhara coughs a couple of times as she still felt the burning sensation on the back of her neck.


    Rex is inspecting the mark when suddenly his eyes begin to throb again, ''That White Omicron Remnant really hurt me'', he thought.


    Although his eyes are already healed,


    Rex can still feel slight leftover pain from before, it seems the pain will stick with him for a while.


    Adhara then takes out her phone before she lifts her hair up and takes a photo of the back of her neck.


    Adhara then looks at the photo and bes excited, "Is this the Silverstar Pack Mark? It''s beautiful", she said.


    The mark is glossy and it bes one with her skin.


    It''s like a freshly new tattoo but this tattoo can turn her into a Werewolf, "Why is it more ck than yours?", she asks.


    "It will be the sameter, tell me if you feel any changes during these 7 days", Rex said.


    He needs to do this thing more in the future, his sanity kept decreasing each night so he needs to add another member as soon as possible.


    Because of that, he wanted to know the detail of Adhara''s transformation.


    Just as he''s thinking, Rex senses a person approaching them, ''Why is she so presistent?''

 Chapter 118 Alley In The Night

    Rex senses a person approaching him and Adhara.


    From the scent the person emitted, Rex knows clearly that the person is Rosie who he felt while scouting before.


    Sensing this, Rex jumped and sits on one of the huge rocks.


    He saw Rosie approaching him slowly, she walks with unsure steps.


    Rex''s piercing eyes stare right at Rosie, he didn''t want to see Rosie, especially after their exchange before.


    "What are you doing here Rosie?", Rex asks coldly.


    Seeing Rex''s pissed expression makes Rosie''s body jolted, "Is Adhara with you? What are you guys doing?"


    Hearing this, Rex wanted to send her away but Adhara intervenes.


    "Don''t be harsh Rex, she''s the first one that knows who you are and kept it for herself", Adhara said.


    Adhara''s words make Rex stopped before she looks back at Rosie.


    She then lifts up her hair and shows the Silverstar Mark to Rosie, "Look, I officially be Rex''s pack now"


    Looking at the glowing Silverstar Mark, Rosie bit her lips.


    Rosie looks at Adhara''s mark with envy, she then looks at Rex and said, "Why is she chosen and not me?"


    Hearing this, Adhara was stunned.


    "What do you mean I''m chosen?", Adhara asks confusedly, she doesn''t know what Rosie means.


    Rosie looks at Rex with determination, her eyes glister fiercely, "What does she have that I don''t? What do you see in her that you don''t see in me?! Just WHY?!", she shouted desperately.


    Rex only looks at Rosie with a stoic expression.


    "Turn me into a Werewolf!! I''ll abandon my humanity for you!", She shouted as tears fell from her eyes.


    Adhara is in a spot, she looks at Rex with a confused look, "Why don''t you turn her?"


    Without even answering Adhara, Rex jumped down from the huge rock and said, "That''s exactly why I will not turn you, you''re doing this for me and that''s not the intention of my pack"


    "You see, the purpose of my pack is to kill every single Supernatural and your motive of joining in my pack is not on track with our pack''s motive"


    Hearing this, Rosie was at a loss for words.


    She thought that Rex didn''t want to turn her into a Werewolf because she never asks Rex, but it turns out she never was a candidate in Rex''s eyes.


    A disdainful smile appeared on Rex''s face, "If you really want to know, then I''ll tell you"


    "Adhara have somekind of hatred for Supernatural while you don''t, she trained hard and reaches number two just below me in Ochyra University while you don''t"


    "Aside from all of that, I didn''t want to turn you because you don''t have any...Ambition"


    BOOM!


    Rosie''s mind trembles as Rex''s words echoed in her mind, it was akin to lightning thundering inside her brain that makes her body froze.


    Adhara also gasps in shock, she didn''t expect Rex to be this mean to Rosie.


    Rex then puts his hand in his pocket after he signals Adhara to follow him, "I don''t want a burden in my pack. Our deal is done, there''s no need for you to see me anymore"


    He walks past Rosie who is still frozen like a statue after saying that.


    Adhara looks at her with pitiful eyes, "I''m sorry, I''ll try to talk to him"


    After Rex and Adhara are gone, Rosie fell to her knees with tears flowing out of her eyes like a mountain.


    But instead of sobbing, a pitifulugh came out of her mouth.


    Herugh got engulfed by the waterfall sound but her crazed expression can still be seen, it is a poetic scene that matches perfectly with the night.


    Because of the incident before, Rex and Adhara decided to walk back to Faraday University.


    Silence covered both of them,


    Adhara knows that Rex is in a bad mood so she decided to let Rex be.


    They both walk on the sidewalks, sector 2E is already devoid of life because it''s nearing midnight right now.


    While walking slowly, they suddenly heard somethinging from the alley on their right.


    Rex and Adhara look at each other before deciding to check it out.


    Both of them sneaked to the alley before Rex poked his head to see, he saw a group of three men wearing t-shirts circling a man with ashy skin.


    The group of men are currently kicking and stomping the ashy-skinned man on the ground while one of them is holding a woman.


    "You filthy creature, how dare you to talk back to me!", one of the men wearing t-shirts said.


    The ashy-skinned man held his arms in defense, "I''m sorry! please don''t touch her, she''s my wife", the man pleaded for mercy.


    "Although you''re filthy, your wife here is quite gorgeous", the man said, he held the wife who struggles to break free while kissing her neck.


    These happened in front of Rex''s eyes,


    He wanted to help but when he scans all of them, he''s quite shocked by what he saw as his body stopped mid-way.


    The man pleading on the ground and his wife turn out to be a Supernatural while the group of men wearing t-shirts is human.


    ''A Supernatural? I never knew they can live here'', Rex thought.


    Rex mainly lives his life in the military so he hardly goes out to see the world, all he knows is war, war, and war.


    He knows that there''s some war prisoner but these Supernatural looks ordinary.


    War prisoner that he met during the military is usually an important Supernatural,


    For example, the child of a high-ranking Supernatural family, powerful Supernatural General, or others around that kind of caliber.


    So he''s quite confused about seeing this.


    "Why are we here? I''m feeling really ufortable right now", Adhara said.


    The guys are already started raping the Supernatural''s wife, it was a disturbing act that even Rex himself finds disgusting.


    Rex nce at Adhara and said, "Let''s wait here, I''m curious about something"


    After half an hour or so, all the guys already took their turn while pinning the Supernatural on the ground who kept begging to stop.


    The group of men walks out of the alley with a satisfied expression before they met Rex and Adhara.


    "What are you looking at punk? Never see someone''s having sex before?", one of the guys said harshly.


    Hearing this, Rex activates his ck lightning mana.


    It makes the group of guys tremble before their expression turns pale, "He''s an Awakened!! I''m sorry please let us go"


    Rex waves his hands before the group of men ran for their lives.<sub> </sub>


    He then went inside the alley and find the Supernatural hugging his wife while sobbing, his wife''s eyes are already nk because of the act that group of men did.


    Rex approaches them carefully,


    Looking at Rex approaching, the ashy-skin man jolted as he held his wife tightly, "Please no more, I beg you please just hit me! Don''t bring my wife into this"


    Adhara bes pitiful of them,


    After a closer look, she realizes that the man and his wife are a Supernatural.


    "Why didn''t you fight back? You had the strength to do so", Rex asks the ashy-skinned man.


    Rex already checked both the wife and the ashy-skinned man stats before, he found that both of them are early rank four.


    The odd situation that Rex found weird is that the group of men before is not an Awakened.


    With a rank four power, they can easily kill those men before with a snap of their fingers but they chose not to do so.


    The ashy-skinned man nce at Rex with teary eyes, "Don''t make fun of us!"


    "I''m being serious, I don''t know why you didn''t just fight back before", Rex asks, he really doesn''t know why these creatures didn''t fight back.


    Hearing this, the ashy-skinned man looks back at Rex.


    He studied Rex''s expression before he said, "We''re civilians, we make an oath to our Origin that makes us unable to use our power"


    ''Civilians? Are they the Civilians Calidora said before?'', Rex thought.


    Rex remembers when he captured the Vampire in Zrolis City he asked her why she helped the human prisoner, and she said something about Supernatural also have Civilians.


    It was a bizarre concept that Rex finds hard to believe.


    But now, he encounters one of these civilians Calidora talked about, "How many Civilians do Supernatural have?"


    Hearing this, the ashy-skinned man said, "Why should I answer you?"


    "I''ll forcefully do your wife again if you don''t answer", Rex said coldly.


    Fearing that Rex would really do her wife again, he then answers hurriedly, "It''s different from each race, some fighting races like Demon and Undead have little civilians while races like Siren have many civilians"


    After getting his answer, Rex then asks, "Where did youe from? How did you guys get here?"


    Rex never knew a Supernatural living in human society, even Adhara on his side also looks confused with these Supernaturals.


    "We got captured by humans, we''re brought into some kind of market to be sold but we manage to escape", the ashy-skinned Supernatural said.


    Hearing this, ''Market? Did it have something to do with tchi''s business?''


    Rex remembered that Edward said that the tchi have somekind of illegal business to fund their son, he didn''t know what kind but this might be the one.


    "Where''s this Market? Tell me its location", Rex asks while gripping the Supernatural''s cor.


    The Supernatural whimper weakly before he answered, "It''s in somekind of shop that way, we came out through the sewer so I didn''t get to see it", the ashy-skinned Supernatural pointed in a direction.


    Rex gripped the Supernatural''s cor tightly while ring at him.


    "I swear! that''s all I know!", the Supernatural replied desperately.


    After studying the Supernatural''s expression, Rex pushed him before he stands back up.


    Adhara looks at the ashy-skinned Supernatural who looks pitiful coldly, she nced at Rex when suddenly, "Please kill us"


    Hearing the ashy-skinned man, Rex looks at him weirdly.


    Feeling the weird expression of Rex, the ashy-skinned Supernatural added, "I can tell you''re strong, please kill both of us"


    "I don''t think we can get out of here, and my wife...", the Supernatural nce at his wife.


    His wife already lost it, her nk and lifeless expression said so.


    "Please just end our suffering", the ashy-skinned Supernatural said with a determined expression.


    Rex smiles mischievously, "I never said I won''t kill you", he said with an evil smile.


    Without wasting another second, Rex shes to both of them as he held their heads.


    Rex lifts both of them up, "Force Beam!"


    CRUSH!!


    Rex crushed both of their heads easily, his high strength stats and his Force Beambined make his grip stronger as he crushed their heads like melons.


    <Killed An Early Rank Four Supernatural, Obtained 40,000 Exp>


    <Killed An Early Rank Four Supernatural, Obtained 40,000 Exp>


    After getting the notification from the system, Rex tossed their corpse into the bin.


    He doesn''t feel any remorse for killing the Supernatural, he just felt bad that they get defiled by the group of guys before.


    Just after both Adhara and Rex left the alley,


    Rex can feel something looking at him, he nces at the tree on his right and saw a ck crow looking at him on the tree trunks.


    Seeing this, "You go on ahead, I need to do something"


    Adhara looks at Rex before she nodded her head, if Rex wanted to tell her then he will. Adhara didn''t want to rush Rex.


    After Adhara left, Rex walks to a quiet ce.


    Not many people are on the street so it''s easy to find a quiet ce.


    While he''s walking, the ck crow followed him to the quiet ce before Rex stretches his arm as the ck crownded on it.


    There''s a small bottle on the ck crow''s mouth,


    Rex took the small bottle before he opened it.


    Thest time this happened is when Prof.K send him a letter, so he knows that this ck crow is from the SCO.


    There''s a small letter inside the bottle, Rex opened the letter and read it.


    "One week from now, Midnight"


    The letter is short, there''s an address on the bottom of the letter.


    Reading this, ''They definitely know about me being an Awakened, should Ie?'', Rex thought.


    Stygian Crow Organization is an organization that rebels against the Awakened, this means that all of their members are not an Awakened.


    After the tournament before, Rex''s ability is known worldwide.


    So it''s safe to assume that the SCO knows of his ability which means there will be repercussions of him being a member of the SCO.


    ''Let''s just see, I just Awakened recently so I''m not in the wrong here''

 Chapter 119 Fire Band Market

    After reading the content from the SCO, Rex nodded his head before the crow on his shoulder pped its wings away.


    He already decided to go to the SCO''s meeting at a designated time.


    Before going back to Faraday University, Rex decided that he will investigate the shop the Supernatural said earlier.


    ''It''s that way right? It seems I need to stay here longer'', Rex thought.


    He never thought that the tchi''s illegal market would reach this far.


    Rex went in the direction pointed by the Supernatural before, there are many shops along the street and many of them are already closed.


    He didn''t know which shop the Supernatural means so he sat on a bench and waited.


    It''s already past midnight now, the moon still shines above him brightly.


    Rex uses the time he waited to meditate using his breathing technique, now he can meditate and is still aware of his surrounding simultaneously.


    Thanks to bing an Awakened, meditating using breathing techniques bes easier for him. Focusing is no longer a problem for Rex.


    All this while Rex never forgets to finish his Daily Quest and meditation.


    No matter how rough the day was, he always spends some time doing his daily quest and meditation. He had no choice.


    ''Hmm... I wonder what mother up to, she hasn''t called yet'', Rex thought.


    He takes out his phone and started to message his mother, with the tournament before, she should''ve called to congratte him.


    After messaging his mother, Rex browses through the system.


    He has about over 10,000 gold sitting in his pocket right now, so he''s trying to find something to give Adhara.


    ''Upgrading Adhara''s elemental affinity, and giving her a breathing technique is a great idea'', Rex thought.


    Rex quickly scrolls through the shop section and found mid-rank fire affinity costing only 2,000 gold.


    ''System can others use elemental affinity, and a breathing technique I bought from the shop?''


    <Yes, anything in the shop can be materialized in the real world. The breathing Technique can only be used on a Werewolf, Adhara will be able to use it after she transforms>


    Reading this, Rex bes delighted as he buys the mid-rank Fire Affinity.


    Seconds be minutes, minutes turn into an hour, and there are no people around.


    It''s like a dead street, in this hour Rex didn''t saw anyone except for him.


    Even after browsing through the shop, Rex still didn''t saw anyone around this block that can potentially lead him into it.


    Rex still can''t decided which breathing technique for Adhara, so he postponed buying it.


    Just after Rex wanted to leave, he suddenly remembered.


    ''Wait, that group of guys is not shocked by the Supernatural'', Rex thought.


    If the ck market is not an easy to ess ce, that means normal people should''ve been afraid when they saw Supernatural.


    But those guys, instead of being afraid they have the guts to mess with them.


    Rex stands up from the bench, ''Let''s find them'', Rex thought as he went to the alley where he meets those guys before.


    He then takes a sniff of the ce and caught one of the guy''s hats on the ground.


    One of them left their hat because of how scared they are for offending Rex, the guy didn''t even take his hat back.


    Rex takes the hat before he smells it.


    After bing a Werewolf, his senses are not that of a human anymore.


    His senses be really strong especially his hearing and smelling, he can even hear someone whispers amongst the crowd if he focus on it and smell a person''s odor from afar.


    Because of that, Rex manages to track down the group of guys instantly.


    Rex went from block to block dashing around the ce, nobody is around so he can move however he wants.


    If it''s the day then Awakened are refrained from using their powers.


    Aside from keeping the safety of normal people, it will also make Awakened look petty if they use their powers to do something that''s not important.


    Not long after, Rex found the group of guys in another block alley.


    They''re smoking cigarettes while talking to each other.


    Seeing this, Rex immediately dashes towards them before hended just in the middle of them.


    Thud!


    Hended gracefully in the middle of them making them shocked.


    "What the-"


    "That''s the Awakened from before! Run!"


    "I have a kid, please don''t do this"


    The two of them begged under Rex''s mercy, they''re so scared that even one of them started to pee their pants.


    Rex red at the other one making him froze in his spot before saying, "I will let you guys live if you answer my question"


    "Anything, please we''ll answer truthfully", the guy who peed his pants said meekly, his hands are trembling uncontrobly.


    "You guys seem to know where those Supernatural came from, I want to know where they sold that kind of Supernatural", Rex said coldly.


    He pretends that he wants to buy that Supernatural before, he uses it as an excuse.


    The guy who peed his pants then replied hurriedly, "Zaki, you work there! Just tell him, I don''t want to die!", he points at another guy wearing a red shirt.


    Rex nce at the red shirt guy with a questioning look.


    Seeing this, the guy stumbles backward before he said, "I...I can''t tell you"


    Just after saying this, Rex''s body exploded with mana making all of their legs weak as they fell to the ground.


    "Please! I''ll tell you!! I''ll tell you!", the redshirt guy said while signaling Rex to stop.


    Hearing this, Rex stopped his mana as he squats down in front of the red shirt guy, "Talk..."


    "There''s a candy shop around that area called Emma''s Candy, just knock on the shop''s door and say I want to buy the best ck candy", he said with a trembling voice.


    He then added, "It''s only open from 10 pm until 4 am"


    Rex bes skeptical of this, it''s not that he thinks the guy''s lying but because if he did lie then he will definitely look stupid.


    "Are you lying to me?", Rex said slowly as he activates the ck lightning again.


    The ground cracked under his feet sending a subtle shockwave around him, he did it just to break the guy''s will.


    Feeling the pressure bes heavier, "I swear! It''s the truth!"


    After adding more pressure to the group of guys until their noses started to bleed, Rex finally stops after he doesn''t get any other answer.


    "If you lie, I will find you", Rex said before he left.


    Rex went back to the ce where he waited and immediately find the shop beside a hotel, he didn''t forget to use a mask and a ck hood he bought from the shop.


    If this ck market is the tchi''s business then he doesn''t want to get caught.


    He went to the shop before he knocked on the door three times.


    Knock, Knock, Knock!


    The door is white in color and there''s a bell on the side, ''the guy said to knock so let''s just follow his instructions''


    After he knocked on the door, there''s no response from the other side.


    ''Did he trick me?'', Rex thought.


    But then, the sound of footsteps approaching the door was heard before the door opened a little revealing a woman in a clerk outfit.


    "We''re close,e again tomorrow", the woman said.


    Hearing this, Rex then answered whisperingly, "I want to buy the best ck candy"


    Just as he said that the woman paused for a second, she looks at Rex up and down before she opened the door.


    "Dear customer, please follow me", she said.


    ''It worked! It seems he''s not lying'', Rex thought before he follows the woman.


    The woman guides him to the back of the store, she then steps on a floor in the storage room before it makes a clicking sound.


    Click!


    The floor snuggle before it reveals a pathway underground.


    Seeing this, Rex bes even more determined that this is a ck market but the question on his head is whose ck market is it.


    Rex follows the woman, they walk down for a minute before they arrived.


    The woman opened the wooden door in front of her,<sub> </sub>


    Immediately after the woman opened the door, the sound of a bustling crowd is instantly heard by Rex.


    Even with his enhanced hearing, he can'' hear it from the outside.


    ''This ce is soundproof, I can''t even hear any of their voices'', Rex thought as he was greeted by the market with many people wearing disguises around and all of them are an Awakened.


    In front of him, there are many cages with different kinds of Supernatural on them.


    "Wee to the Fire Band Market, Are you new to this ce?", the woman said while she bowed slightly.


    Rex replied with a nod before the woman exins, "New customer, let me exin to you about this market"


    "Just like a regr market, this is a ce where you buy and sell anything. You can buy and sell literally anything here, if the goods you''re looking for is not here then you can ask me directly to request the goods you want"


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head.


    He half-listened to what the woman said because the scene in front of him greatly surprised him.


    In front of him, there are many goods that he didn''t even think can be transacted.


    There are many things such as spellbooks, battle equipment, elixir, human ves, Supernatural, materials, misceneous items, all of them are here.


    He even saw a powerful Supernatural that is drugged sitting in a cage weakly.


    "What are those Supernatural sold for? Can we even brought them outside?", Rex asks the woman while pointing at a human-sized dragon.


    The woman looks at the dragon before he said, "I''m sorry but to have such Supernatural you will need to be a diamond member of our Fire Band Market, it will be troublesome if the customer can''t keep the Supernatural in check"


    After she said that, she added, "But for new customers like you, we rmend the Subus to pleasure you. It is a famous service here and It only cost $10,000 a session"


    Rex is shocked by the astounding cost, it''s super expensive even for him.


    "How about the human ves? Can I buy them?", Rex asks.


    The woman replied with a nod.


    ''Should I buy a ve to fill my pack? No, that''s just not the right thing to do'', Rex thought but he''s still curious.


    ''System, is there anypatibility in turning someone into a Werewolf?''


    <Yes, people with Gifts will be a stronger Werewolf when transformed rather than an Awakened>


    Reading this, Rex nodded his head in thought, ''Werewolf is not a Spell-based Supernatural so it makes sense for gifted to be a stronger Werewolf''


    Rex then thought, ''System, Can you tell me if you find any gifted person?''


    <Yes, Activating scanning field>


    Right after thest notification, many tabs appeared on top of each people''s head in his line of sight.


    Some of them have a nk tab while some of them don''t.


    Seeing this, Rex thought wryly, ''System, if you can do this why don''t you use it from the first ce to filter which one is an Awakened and which one is not?''


    <It is already stated in the stats tab>


    ''No it''s not, there''s only one exnation in the power section''


    <The user need to click on the power section to see other insignificant gift or elements a person have, the system only shows the most significant one>


    After reading this, Rex widened his eyes in surprise.


    He then picks a gifted person inside a cage as his eyes glister,


    <Alma Ryze>


    Race: Human


    Power: Rank Two(Mid) - Super Strength


    Mental: 10


    Strength: 16


    Agility: 12


    Endurance: 6


    Intelligence: 0


    After seeing the stats, Rex then taps on the ''Super Strength'' before another tab opened revealing further description of the person.


    Super Strength - Gift


    Super Speed - Gift


    Rex scrunch his face, ''Damn, I should''ve known''


    After talking with the system briefly, Rex then asks the woman, "Is there any way to sell or buy information?"


    "Yes, please follow me", the woman said.


    He followed the woman through the crowd.


    While walking, he suddenly saw an animal tattoo that almost every one of the customers here has on their wrists.


    Rex wanted to see it closer but he already arrived at the ce.


    He is brought to a stall, this stall is devoid of people and there''s a man with a gruesome scar on his face that looks horrifying.


    "What do you want to buy?", the man asks.


    Rex with his muffled voice replied, "Ie here to sell an information, are you down?"


    The man scoffed before he said, "What kind of information"


    "An information about the negligence of this ce''s staff", Rex said slowly, he wanted to ask for the tchi''s but it will be suicide if this ce is owned by the tchi''s.


    But he got a n for it, and if it fails it will bring tremendous risk but he has to do it.


    Hearing this, the manughs, "What kind of information is that? We''re professional here, there''s no way our staff did anything like that"


    Rex smiles, "Well then if you''re not interested so be it", he said while leaving the stall.


    Seeing this, the man hesitated for a moment before he called out to Rex, "Youe back here, I will buy the information if it''s true"


    "There''s two Supernatural that escaped this ce, I met them outside", Rex said.


    If this is really a ck market, then this information should be important and Rex can get something out of it.


    Hearing this, the man widened his eyes in surprise, "What?! That''s not possible!"


    "You can find their bodies in the trash nearby, I killed both of them", Rex said calmly, he then sits on a chair nonchntly.


    The man stares at Rex for a while before he signals the guards to check it out.


    Rex stares at the man through the mask calmly, he''s sitting on the chair as if he owned the ce.


    Not long after, the guard came back and told the man it''s true.


    The man then looks back at Rex with aplicated expression, he then said, "What do you want to be paid with? Cash or Items?"


    "Cash please", Rex replied calmly.


    He wanted cash because that cash can be converted to gold, it will not leave any evidence that he''s here.


    Hearing this, the man then said, "I''ll give you $10,000 for it, I will-"


    Before the man can even finish, Rex intervenes, "$10,000,000"


    The man is shocked, he didn''t expect Rex to be so blunt about it, "The information you provided is not worth that much"


    "This woman right here said that the subus service is pretty famous, How much is it again? for a session?", Rex asked.


    The woman nced at the man but before she can reply, Rex said, "Oh right, $10,000!"


    "Looking at the crowd here, I think it''s safe to say that you earn quite a bit from that alone", Rex said nonchntly.


    The scar-faced man''s expression darkened, he already know where this is going.


    "I demand $10,000,000 from it, it''s a fair price, right? Is $10,000 the price for this ce getting exposed?", Rex said while shrugging his shoulder, he looks nonchnt even with the guards approaching him.


    Rex already scans the area and there''s only two peak rank four in the house, he''s not scared of them. Especially during the night.


    The scar-face man raises his hand to stop the guards, "$5,000,000"


    Hearing this, Rex immediately stand up from his seat and stretches his hand, "That''s a deal, I want it right now"


    The scar-faced man was shocked, he gritted his teeth before signaling the guard to bring the money.


    "Well now that the money''s is here, I want to buy something from you", Rex said.


    The scar-faced man looks at Rex weirdly before he sits on his chair, "What do you want to know?"

 Chapter 120 Back At Ochyra University

    "What do you want?"


    Rex nce at the man, he paused for a moment before saying, "Do you have information about the 25 Golden Crest?"


    Hearing this, the scar-faced man widened his eyes in surprise.


    "You...", the scar-faced man stutters, he didn''t believe what he''s hearing from Rex''s mouth.


    "Oh, you don''t have any? I thought you have all kinds of information", Rex taunted.


    He then prepared himself to leave when suddenly the scar-faced man called, "Which one do you want? don''t be reckless with your choice sir"


    ''By the way he said it, this ce is definitely owned by one of the 25 Golden Crest'', Rex thought.


    Rex sits back down before saying, "I heard the Sullivan and the tchi are having a quarrel, for personal reasons I want to know all about the Sullivan''s"


    Just after he said that the scar-faced man''s face darkened.


    Many of the guards started to grip their weapons tighter, the atmosphere bes intense all of a sudden.


    ''Shit, did I gamble it wrong? Was this not the tchi''s market?'', Rex thought in panic.


    Although he started to be worried, Rex still maintains a stoic expression waiting for the scar-faced man to answer.


    He already bought a teleportation crystal from the system if something went wrong.


    Suddenly, the scar-faced manughs.


    Thisugh caught Rex off guard, the guards around him alsoughs.


    "Why don''t you say so from the start,", the scar-faced man said while taking a report from the drawer.


    He then continues, "You came to the right ce my friend, this is the report of all Sullivan''s business, recent activity, members, and some of their core Awakened"


    Hearing this, Rex wanted to take the report but got held by the scar-faced man.


    "It cost $1,000,000, but for a friend you can get it for $800,000", the scar-faced man said with a smile.


    Rex didn''t move, "I''m also taking the kid there", he said before tossing $850,000.


    He''s pointing at a kid inside a cage that he scans earlier, the kid has Gifts so he''s tempted to recruit the kid into his pack.


    The scar-faced man then signals the guard to take the kid before the guard sedates him.


    Rex decided to buy the kid with gifts before because he feared that he might not find anyone up to standard to turn to, the kid will act as a backup n if the worstes to worst.


    "Where do you want the kid to be sent?", the scar-faced man asks.


    Rex then replied nonchntly, "I have a business to attend to near Ochyra University, I''ll send you the addresster"


    The scar-faced man nodded his head before he gave Rex a contact number.


    Then, the scar-faced man gave the report.


    Rex scans the report to make sure it''s real before saying, "Pleasure doing business with you", he stretches out his hand for a handshake.


    Seeing this, the scar-faced man shakes Rex''s hand.


    Rex nce at the scar-faced man''s wrist with a smile, he then left the ce under everyone''s gazes.


    Just after Rex left, the scar-faced man then said, "Follow him, find out if he''s from the top 20"


    Rex went out of the candy shop, there''s a smile on his face.


    Aside from getting $4,150,000 from a lucky exchange, Rex also realizes something important from before.


    ''They''re definitely the tchi''s, that tattoo is the ck tiger''s guild tattoo isn''t it'', Rex thought with an evil smile.


    From the handshake before, Rex finally saw the tattoo clearly.


    The scar-faced man''s sleeves went up revealing the tattoo on his wrist, Rex caught this tattoo clearly and it is a ck tiger tattoo.


    Many of the Awakened insides has this ck tiger tattoo, it seems many of the ck Tiger guilds got ess to the Fire Band market.


    "To think I stumble into their business by chance", Rex thought in delight.


    Just after he finished the tournament,


    Rex wanted to deal with the tchi, who would''ve thought he will encounter them this quickly.


    Rex went back to Faraday University when suddenly he senses someone following him, he then turns to an alley on his left,


    The man who is following Rex goes to the alley as well but he was surprised to find Rex disappear like a ghost.


    Then suddenly, the man suddenly senses someone behind him.


    He looks to his back and to his surprise, he found another person with w-like hands appeared behind him suddenly.


    The person wears a different mask and its body is emitting a thick dark red energy, which makes the man''s legs turn into jelly.


    In a sh, the person gripped the man''s neck with its w-like hands.


    Blood started to flow down from the man''s neck as the w scratches him, "Go back to your market while my master is still being nice"


    Hearing this, the man nodded his head repeatedly.


    The person with w-like hands let the man go before the man run back to the market.


    Unknown to the man, the person with w-like hands is actually Rex.


    After he went to the alley, he immediately buys a different cloak and masks to disguise himself as somebody else.


    He even emits his Supernatural aura intentionally to the man.


    Because of knowing that Supernatural is transacted in the market, Rex felt that it''s okay to use his Supernatural aura.


    The objective of going to the Fire Band Market is to find out if it''s really the tchi''s, after Rex is certain that they''re the tchi''s then he wanted to create another identity.


    Rex wanted to make this powerful person with a high background that wants to raze the Sullivan, it will be good to find informationter on if he''s strong enough to help the Sullivan fighting the tchi''s.


    ''It''s risky but it pays off, with this they will certainly believe me'', Rex thought before he left.


    ~


    Back at the market,


    The man that follows Rex before runs back to the scar-faced man with heavy breaths.


    Seeing this, the scar-faced man asks with a confused look, "What are you doing? Why did youe back so quick?"


    "He has a protector, it''s a Supernatural with at least peak rank four power or even rank five!", the man said with heavy breaths, he still felt the grip on his neck by the Supernatural.


    Hearing this, the man nodded his head, "It seems he''s indeed from the top 20"


    ~


    The next day,


    Rex wakes up from his bed withzy eyes, the incident yesterday night is quite tiring for him because of the tension.<sub> </sub>


    He looks to the side and found Adhara hugging him.


    Just as he wanted to wake Adhara up, he saw that Adhara is wide awake while hugging Rex.


    "I can''t sleep all night", Adhara said meekly.


    Hearing this, Rex was confused.


    From the moment he went back to the room, he found Rosie and Hera sleeping on the other bed and Adhara ying her phone on his bed.


    He crashed to the bed beside Adhara and instantly went to sleep.


    But throughout the night, turns out Adhara is still wide awake and unable to sleep.


    Rex scratches his eyeszily before he said, "Why can''t you sleep? I thought that you''re one heck of a sleeper"


    Adhara leans to Rex''s ear and whispers, "I can''t sleep, and I didn''t feel tired either"


    Hearing this, Rex widened his eyes in surprise.


    He looks at Adhara and saw her pointing at the Silverstar Mark on the back of her neck, it is still glowing just likest night.


    ''System, Why can''t Adhara fell asleep?''


    <Werewolf does not need to sleep for weeks, some can even stay awake for months>


    ''Is this the side effect of bing a Werewolf? Then why can I sleep soundly unlike Adhara?'', Rex asks the system but he got no answer.


    ''Okay, can you tell me what changes will Adhara experience?''


    After waiting for a moment, the system also didn''t answer.


    Rex then sighs before he whispers to Adhara, "It''s the side-effect of bing a Werewolf, you''ll get used to it"


    The position Rex''s in is too close with Adhara.


    Adhara is only wearing a tank top and shorts while Rex is shirtless, the back of Adhara''s neck is exposed and this scene caught Rosie''s eyes who is also already awake.


    Rex nce at Rosie before he went to the toilet.


    After freshening himself, Rex went out of his room with Adhara after Hera told him to gather at the lobby in three hours.


    "Rex let''s eat! I want to eat!", Adhara said excitedly.


    Rex looks at Adhara weirdly before he said, "Let''s go, I''m hungry too"


    The both of them went to the cafeteria to find something to eat, they''re looking through the avable menu when suddenly a guy sat down beside Rex.


    Rex nce at the guy with a frown,


    "Rex Silverstar, I''m Brim from the Assault Guild", Brim said while giving Rex a name card.


    He then continues, "Do you have time to talk about business for a moment?"


    Rex nced back to Adhara who puffed her cheeks in annoyance before he said, "I''m in the middle of eating now, after this we can talk"


    "My apologies for interrupting you, I''ll wait for you then", Brim said before he sits at another table.


    Adhara nced at Brim grumpily and said, "It''s too crowded, I hate it"


    "Just eat, are you on your period or something?", Rex said with a slight chuckle.


    After eating,


    Rex talked to Brim from the Assault Guild before he heads back to Adhara and left the cafeteria.


    "What did that guy say?", Adhara asks.


    Rex looks at the contract in his hands and said, "They want me to join their guild, it''s an interesting offer but I don''t know if I should join one"


    "Don''t join a guild, let''s just take missions from the university and be free", Adhara said.


    ''She has a point, if I join a guild then I can''t level up fast if they gave me a mission like scouting'', Rex thought.


    Just after they left the cafeteria, another man approaches Rex.


    Rex looks at the man and thought, ''This going to keep happening isn''t it?''


    Three hourster,


    Rex and the others are currently inside the VIP train heading back to Ochyra University.


    In thest couple of hours, Rex got scouted 7 times by 7 different guilds that ask him to join them with different benefits.


    The encounter takes much of Rex''s time making Adhara grumpy.


    She even asks Rex to sit in a different cart because she wanted to be in a quieter ce, this makes Rex confused because Adhara never bes this noisy.


    While on the train, Hera approaches them, "Rex, Adhara", she called.


    She then gave Rex and Adhara a pouch, "This is the rewards we got from the tournament, there are elemental stones and a spellbook inside the pouch"


    Hearing this, both Adhara and Rex looks inside the pouch and see its content.


    In Rex''s pouch, there are two blue blitzing stones, many smaller blue stones, and a purple spellbook called ''Purple Detection'' signed on its cover.


    Rex thanked Hera before he takes a blitzing blue stone.


    He scans it with the system before a notification appeared,


    <High Lightning Stone>


    Lightning Stone is created naturally in a ce with high lightning mana concentration, it will help an Awakened absorb mana faster because of its pure mana content.


    After reading the description, Rex held it up and studied it.


    The stone is dark blue in color and there are sparks of lightning inside of it, it blitz inside the stone beautifully as if it''s asking Rex to consume it.


    He then decided to enter meditation and so is Adhara.


    A day passed,


    After arriving at Ochyra University, Rex and Adhara stayed in Rex''s room because Adhara decided to move into his room.


    Rex didn''t mind it because he gets to eat a delicious breakfast every morning.


    ''I need to buy a ce for the kid'', Rex thought.


    The kid he bought from the Fire Band Market will be sent by them, so he needs to set up a ce for the kid to stay before turning him into a Werewolf.


    After taking a bath and breakfast.


    He decided to take a mission from the task hall before finding a ce for the kid.


    Rex and Adhara went to the task hall to pick a mission, ''Let''s start leveling up, that''s my priority right now''

 Chapter 121 Right Hand Preparation

    The Task Hall is crowded as usual, which makes Rex slightly ufortable because it is so differentpared to Faraday University.


    Many students look around to get missions as well, but most of them are second-year or above students.


    Only top rankers can freely do missions, if a student is not a top ranker then they will need to attend ss to learn more about the theories.


    It is beneficial for Rex to attend these sses.


    He is in a need of strength, and the System knows many things about Supernatural so he''s not worried.


    He rather does missions to raise his level than learning more about the Supernatural in sses.


    Rex and Adhara went to see the lists of avable missions,


    While they''re looking inside the Task Hall, many students decided to greet him because of his achievement against Faraday University before.


    In their perspective, Rex brings Ochyra University''s name to new heights.


    It will benefit the universityter on because of Rex''s win, they will probably get supply from Ratmawati City equal to Faraday University or perhaps even more.


    They all be friendly to him because of it, and they all got Rex''s cold shoulders.


    "Rex, we can take this one", Adhara said while pointing at the mission, she''s pointing at a mission in the peak rank three sections.


    Rex nce at it before he said, "Let''s try to find early rank four missions, it will be good to be used to fighting stronger opponents for you"


    Although he looks considerate, he''s saying that because it will take a long time for him to level up if he only fights against a peak rank three Supernatural.


    He then scans the lists before his eyesid on one mission,


    Adhara saw the mission Rex is looking at before she shakes her head, "Are you serious? a battalion of orcs lead by a Warchief?"


    Rex smiles, he then takes the mission before he gave it to the counter.


    "I''ll take this mission, can you sign this mission to both of us?", Rex said to the staff.


    The staff looks at the mission, he wanted to say something but when he saw Rex the words got stuck on his throat, "Okay, I''ll sign it to you right away"


    Rex nodded his head before Adhara intervenes from the side, "I''ll be a burden if we go there"


    Hearing this, Rex chuckles, "Don''t worry, I''ll give you something after this"


    Not long after, Rex and Adahra got assigned to the mission before they left the Task Hall to instantly prepare to depart.


    The mission will take ce in Wedron City a level four city that houses a few thousand people, it takes about two days of train travel and about eight hours of driving because it''s a level four-city.


    It is stated that a battalion of orcs is currently sieging the city because of unknown reasons.


    The city is far from Ratmawati City so it didn''t get the reinforcement it needs, it''s a horror for humans that live in level 3 and 4 cities because they''re not important enough to be protected by Ramtawati City.


    Time is rough these days, and many cities that can''t keep up will be abandoned.


    Arriving at their room, Rex immediately tells Adhara to sit down before he takes out the mid-rank fire affinity that he bought from the system.


    A fire orb appeared on his hand making Adhara widen her eyes.


    "What is that? I can sense dense pure fire mana in it", she said with marveling eyes, she never seen this kind of orb before.


    Rex then hand the fire affinity to Adhara, "Take this and try to absorb it, it will boost your power"


    After saying that, Adhara shuts her mouth before she follows what Rex told her to do.


    Although Adhara is shocked because Rex can take this orb out of nowhere, she didn''t question it because she trusts that Rex will tell her at some point.


    After a couple of hours, the orb between Adhara''s hand disappear.


    Adhara''s body sent a subtle shockwave that breezes Rex''s cheeks, fire started to envelop her body as another gentle breeze exploded within her.


    Not long, Adhara opens her eyes which glint with a fiery ze.


    She clenched her hands before she said, "I don''t feel any changes in my power, what is that thing Rex?"


    "Try to meditate", Rex replied with a smile.


    Hearing this, Adhara closed her eyes before she started to meditate.


    The red ball that floats around her suddenly got sucked way faster than before, the increase in absorption speed is astonishing.


    Adhara paused her meditation before she looks at Rex with a shocked expression.


    "Amazing isn''t it? Now you can be strong faster than before", Rex said before he started to pack his stuff.


    Just after he said that Adhara said, "It''s really great but I can''t breakthrough rank four"


    Rex got confused, he bought the affinity so that Adhara will be his right hand in the future but this caught Rex off guard.


    Adhara nce at Rex before she said, "My element is still basic, I can''t raise to rank four"


    BOOM!!


    These words sent lightning inside Rex''s brain, he forgot that in order to enter rank four an Awakened need to upgrade their element into Great Element first.


    If an Awakened only has a Basic Element then an Awakened will be stuck at rank three.


    Basic Element can''t create a rune to amplify an Awakened mana, only Great Element or above can create these runes.


    This is the cause for so many people to be stuck at rank three, upgrading their element is not something easy to do because they need an immense amount of resources to do that.


    To upgrade a Basic Element to a Great Element, an Awakened needs two things


    The first one is to have a remnant of a higher rank element to be their upgraded element, the second one is to have a catalyst to make the higher rank element merge and engulf the basic element.


    If an Awakened manages to find a remnant big enough to turn their entire element, they don''t need the second ingredient.


    Just like Rex when he found the Dark Mooncress,


    He can turn his lightning element to ck Lightning with the help of a catalyst.<sub> </sub>


    If he somehow manages to find many Dark Mooncress petals, he can instantly turn his lightning element without the need of using a catalyst and went through the horrendous process.


    Rex face-palm himself in frustration, ''How am I so careless''


    He then scrolls the system shop and found a couple of remnants for Adhara, he only chooses a remnant that can make Adhara''s element into a peak Great Element.


    There are two choices that he found the most attractive,


    <Fire Soulstone>


    A stone that resides a slight essence of True Fire, it can be used as a material to upgrade a Basic Element into a Peak Great Element, Purple Fire, or also known as Fire of Jealousy. It is a type of fire below True Fire, it will be stronger the more emotion the user puts into it.


    <Magma Flower>


    A mutated flower that can only be found inside a volcano, it can be used as a material to upgrade a Basic Element into a Peak Great Element, Lava. It is a higher form of Fire that can melt anything upon its touch.


    Reading this, Rex besplicated.


    He wanted to ask for Adhara but he refrains from doing so.


    "Wait here for a second, I already thought of that", Rex said pretending that he didn''t forget about that.


    Adhara looks at Rex who is running outside with a confused look,


    Rex waits for a couple of minutes before he came back to his room with the Fire Soulstone in his hands.


    He can tell Adhara about the Werewolf thing but not his system.


    The Fire Soulstone shines under the light, the crystal-like stone is bright red and there''s a slight purple fire inside it that dances around as if it wanted to break free.


    Adhara looks at it with a surprised expression, she can feel the fire mana inside her got stirred.


    Rex gave Adhara the Fire Stone as Adhara held it with trembling hands, she knows just from a nce how precious this item is.


    Seeing this, Rex nodded his head, ''It''s good that you held it with care, that''s 6000 gold worth of item!'', he thought with a satisfied expression.


    Although it is expensive, Rex can''t take revenge on the Supernatural alone.


    That''s why he invests so much in Adhara, he needs a right hand that he can trust because he can''t be in different ces even if he''s really strong.


    The war is not only about himself, he understands it perfectly.


    "Where did you get this? This...This is beautiful", Adhara said with a shaky voice.


    Rex then said, "It''s called Fire Soulstone, it can be used to upgrade your elements into a Peak Great Element, Purple Fire"


    Hearing this, Adahra widened her eyes.


    She looks at Rex in disbelief, "You...Did you buy it for me? How much does it cost?"


    Rex chuckles lightly, "You don''t need to think about that, just get stronger for me"


    He can''t say that he bought it from the system for 6,000 gold, it''s about $600,000 if converted into dors.


    This much is not that expensive for the current Rex,


    With his $4,150,000 in the inventory, he got about 41 thousand gold right now.


    If Adhara heard this then she will faint from shock, not because it''s so expensive but because it''s utterly too cheap for this high-rank item.


    Normally, an item that can upgrade an Element into early Great Element will cost a few million.


    It''s even more expensive than buying the Fire Soulstone from the system''s shop.


    An Item like this Fire Soulstone if words got out will make even the strongest family pour out their money, it''s akin to buying a high-rank Awakened and it will easily reach tens or even hundreds of million dors.


    Adhara nodded her head in determination, she looks at the Fire Soulstone fiercely.


    "Wait here, I will definitely upgrade my element sessfully with this Fire Soulstone", Adhara said before she left the room.


    Rex looks at Adhara determined face with a smile, ''Let''s pack up''


    ~


    Inside the Vampire Kingdom,


    King Solomon and Nezera are inside their beds with darkened faces, they pace around the room in worry.


    "What should we do? She became unstable now", Nezera said worriedly.


    She then added, "We need to find that Werewolf, let''s just catch him and feed him to her. I can''t see her like this, it breaks my heart"


    King Solomon sits on the bed with a frown,"But if we do that, the Eyes of Terror will be weakened. It''s a miracle that we got to see these eyes twice in our lifetime, it''s supposed to be an ultimate power!"


    Hearing this, Nezera eyes glow as she shouted, "BUT THAT''S OUR DAUGHTER!"


    BOOM!!


    The ground trembles because of her erupting might, this caught King Solomon off guards because of Nezera''s sudden aggression.


    King Solomon then approaches her, "We''ll figure this out, let''s ask the elder"


    "Fine, but if you take too long then I will be hunting that Werewolf myself!", Nezera said while turning her face away in anger.


    King Solomon sighs, he wanted to leave the room when suddenly Nezera called.


    "How''s meeting the Demons? Do you find anything?", She asks.


    King Solomon stopped in his track, he then turns his body with a smile, "I found a way to increase our number, the Demon will start to do it soon too"


    "What is it? How can we do that?", Nezera asks impatiently.


    Looking at her expression, King Solomonughs, "If this bes sessful, added with the Spell Research, Humanity will face their doom"


    He nces at Nezera wickedly, "I manage to create a method to turn humans into Vampire with the help of the Demon''s elder, this can end the war against humanity once and for all"

 Chapter 122 The Start Of The Grind

    It''s already noon now,


    Rex is currently looking through the news while he waits for Adhara to finish evolving her fire element into Purple Fire.


    The news is filled with the victory of Hendrick in the Rombust Sea.


    Hendrickson won the war in the Rombust Sea against the Supernatural and sessfully taken a strategic territory in their territory, the news blew up because of his endeavor.


    He even manages to kill a rank seven Seadra, one of the beasts under the Siren''s race.


    Humanity almost has no sea territory, many of these mutated beasts and Supernatural filled the sea so it is so hard to even go overseas through water without the help of a high-rank Awakened.


    p Almost every time humans went by ship, they will certainly take casualties.</anda>


    The news about Rex''s win in Faraday University soon dimmed, the spotlight was taken over by Hendrickson from the Assault Guild.


    Rex scrolls through his phone and found another interesting piece of news,


    ''ck Hand?'', Rex thought as he taps the news.


    The news said that there are many riots in level four cities, many of the people in level four cities found it unbearable for them to be abandoned by Ratmawati City.


    Many of them started to band together, they be one single group called AbL in short for Abandoned by Light.


    It is not clear where their confidence for rioting against Ratmawati City but from an interview, a man said that they''re blessed to be helped by the ck Hand and said that the Awakened are not heroes of Humanity.


    ''ck Hand is the members of SCO right? If I remember correctly, I saw one in Zrolis City before'', Rex thought.


    This is shocking news because the level four cities that banded together are not few.


    There are 51 reported level four cities in the north that banded together to create this AoL, their numbers reach 300,000 people.


    Many organizations such as UWO and FAA started to make a deal with them, it will not be good if rebels started to appear amidst the war.


    It will definitely bring Humanity to the grave if that were to happen, the situation bes critical.


    Reading this, Rex is in thought, ''What is their objective? I''m still left in the dark here''


    Because of this news, Rex bes curious about what the SCO''s objectives are.


    Right now, he only knows that the SCO also wanted to eradicate the Supernaturals although they don''t exactly like the Awakened themselves.


    But for now, their main objective should be fighting Supernatural.


    Rex also manages to find news about a group of four people wearing military outfits who were seen massacring the battlefield on the border against the Dragonman race.


    This group of people killed rank five Supernaturals like chickens.


    The clip showed a silhouette wearing a military outfit ripped the wings of a Dragonman, he/she then tear the Dragonman''s body with their bare hands.


    It is dark in the clip and it is shaky, Rex can''t see the person''s unit emblem.


    Usually, any military men or women have a unit emblem on their right shoulder just under their military ranks.


    Although not many knew about the different kinds of emblems, Rex knew most of them.


    As a part of Unit of Special Reconnaissance, It is one of a requirement for him to know these unit emblems to identify the dead body of a fallen soldier.


    It will help in knowing which unit sends them on this mission and knowing the mission''s regrity.


    ''Too bad the clip is too dark, they''re definitely Gifted people'', Rex thought.


    Just as he wants to read more, his phone suddenly rang and his mom''s photo appears on the screen.


    His mom called,


    "Rex my son, I''m sorry for not calling you sooner", His mom said with an apologizing tone.


    Hearing this, Rex felt bad as he said, "It''s okay mom, How are you mom? What are you up to these days?"


    "Oh, I''m fine don''t worry. I''m in the spa right now, you shoulde here sometimeter", His mom replied with a cheerful tone, she sounds happy.


    She then continues, "I saw that you be an Awakened! I brag that to all of my friends!"


    Rex chuckles lightly, his mother just knew that he became an Awakened because of the tournament before, "Yeah, I''m lucky to be an Awakened"


    "What are you saying, I''m so proud of you", his mother praises.


    Knowing that his mom is enjoying life and she feels proud of him, Rex felt happy, "That sounds good, you should take care of yourself more"


    "Yeah about that", Rex''s mom said, her tone changes suddenly.


    Hearing this, Rex frowns, "What''s wrong mom? Did you need anything?"


    His mom''s tone makes Rex worried, he never likes seeing his mom sad and he will do anything for his mom.


    "It''s just that I''m running out of money, we won''t be able to pay the Property Tax for this year. Robert is having a difficulty in his work so it''s going to be tough", His mom said with a sad tone.


    Rex immediately replied, "How much do you need mom? Is $2 million enough?"


    Hearing what Rex said, his mom gasp in surprise, "It''s more than enough! Where did you get this much money from? Is being an Awakened brings that much money?"


    "You don''t have to worry about money anymore, I''ll send it to you right away", Rex said lightly.


    For him, his mother is his everything.


    When his real parents died, Mrs. Greene is the one who took after him despite being in a bad condition herself.


    She and herte husband is not that well off, and even so she still takes care of Rex.


    Nothing in this world can bepared to how important Mrs. Greene is to Rex, he will even fight the whole world if something bad happened to her.


    For him, Mrs. Greene is his light.


    Rex then ended the call, he then immediately transfers the money.


    He doesn''t felt any kind of remorse by giving half of his money to his mom, there''s no hesitation in his eyes even though he knows that he can buy many things in the system''s shop with it.


    Just after he did that, the door opened abruptly.


    Adhara is already back in the room with burning scars all over her body, but despite all of that her face is brimming with happiness.


    From just a nce Rex already knows why.


    She then raises her hands as a purple fire hovers around her hand, it looks gorgeous and Rex even felt that his ck Lightning feel threatened by it.


    "With this, the fire orb earlier, and the fire stones, I can reach rank four easily", she said with a confident look.


    Rex nodded his head, "Great, then you need to reach rank four before we get to Wedron City"


    ~


    Somewhere in Ratmawati City,


    "Baby, What took you so long? I''ve been waiting for you", a woman said while she wraps her arms around the guy''s neck.<sub> </sub>


    The guy looks at the woman weirdly, he then enters the house.


    Seeing this, the woman pouted cutely, "Why are you ignoring me? That''s so unlike you"


    Without even answering the woman''s pout, the guy went to the kitchen before he started to open all of the cabs to find food.


    CLANG!


    tes, sses, everything around the guy falls to the ground as he ransacked the kitchen.


    It bes messy in a sh with broken sses around the floor, it greatly shocks the woman who follows the guy to the kitchen.


    "WHAT ARE YOU DOING! STOP!", the woman shouted.


    CLANG!


    The woman jumped in shock when a te falls near her feet, it makes her look at the guy in disbelief, "Malik! What happened to you?!"


    She then held the guy''s arm but then she got flung to the side.


    It was just a flick of the guy''s arm making the woman hit the wall beside them, "Akhh!", the woman shouted.


    The guy then started to open the fridge, his eyes shone when he saw the food.


    He takes the food inside the fridge roughly, his mouth then suddenly opens wide before he put all the food in his mouth.


    Looking at this, the woman widened her eyes in surprise.


    She''s surprised not because of the weird behavior of the guy but because of how wide the guy opens his mouth.


    It opened so wide that it is humanly impossible to do.


    Razor-sharp teeth decorate Malik''s mouth making the woman slowly backs off from him, she finally understands that the person in front of her is not a human anymore.


    "King Oddity, he''s not just another Werewolf"


    "Yes, he has the mark of Kings. I can''t even scratch him, he''s too strong"


    "It''s the blood moon mark"


    The woman heard the guy talking to himself, she takes her phone on the table wanting to call for help.


    Just as the woman takes her phone, the person suddenly appears on her side and grabbed her phone, and crushed it alongside her hand.


    "AAAAKKKHH!!", the woman screamed in pain.


    Her hand got crushed just like that, her phone''s debris stabbed through her hand turning it bloodied.


    The guy appears out of nowhere, he is like a ghost that can emerge from the darkness.


    The woman backed herself away, "What...What are you?"


    A very wide creepy smile appeared on the guy''s face, it looks unnatural because of how far his mouth stretches.


    Seeing this, the woman wanted to scream.


    But in a sh, she suddenly can''t speak anymore even though she tried so hard.


    The woman opened her mouth trying to shout but no voice came out, it makes her be even more desperate about the situation.


    She looks down to the ground and saw her tongue got cut off without her realizing it, it makes her face drain from all colors.


    The woman looks at the guy and saw the same creepy smile on his face.


    ~


    Inside the ck Tiger guild,


    Duncan is sitting on his desk with a frown, his clothes are tattered and he looks untidied for some reason.


    A woman enters the room, she is his wife.


    "Dear, Our cash deposit in Sector 3C has been raided by the Sullivan''s again", the woman said with a tired look, she sits on the sofa with a sigh.


    Hearing this, Duncan bes even more agitated.


    His mana is leaking everywhere before he suddenly ms the desk in anger.


    BAM!!


    "FUCK!! If they don''t want to peace talk this, we''llunch an attack ourselves", He said with anger stered on his face.


    The woman nodded her head, she seems to already expect this.


    She then said, "What about the kid? Our agent told me he''s heading to Wedron City for a mission"


    Duncan nces at the woman with bulged eyes, he then shouted, "LEON!!"


    Just after he said that a man enters the room before he bowed slightly in respect, "You call me, President?"


    "Send a team to Rex! I don''t care anymore, bring his head to me no matter the cost!", Duncanmanded in anger, he seems fed up with all of this.


    Leon nodded his head before he said, "Consider it done president"


    ~


    Three hourster,


    Rex and Adhara are already in the VIP train heading towards Wedron City.


    Rex already assign a ce for the kid to be delivered in Sector 3C, it is not too far from Ochyra University and also it is rather cheap.


    Normal people are a majority there, so Rex felt that putting the kid there will be okay.


    The Fire Band Market will ship them to the ce themselves, Rex also already paid some people from the Fire Band Market to guard the ce until he came back from the mission.


    Back to the mission, Wedron City will notst long.


    Another team is already there helping them, they already reported back that the situation bes worst for each passing day and they need reinforcement.


    Orcs army nk them from all sides during the night,


    The only break they got is during the day where all of the orcs recess, it bes even more serious the longer the siege goes.


    It is all stated in the report they got before Rex left Ochyra University, he also got the contact number of the team that is already in Wedron City.


    While on the train, Rex and Adhara spent meditating.


    With the High Elemental Stones, they both got from the tournament rewards. They both started using the stones because it will amplify their meditation by many times.


    Adhara is also determined to reach Early Rank Four before reaching Wedron City.


    Unknown to both of them, a huge storm is approaching them in Wedron City that will test their limits and trust.

 Chapter 123 Make Me An Awakened

    Rex is currently sitting in the meditation room,


    He already set the lightning crystal to make the surrounding lightning mana abundant, there''s also a lightning stone on his hand.


    The hand-sized dark blue stone is already dim,


    Rex already meditated for almost two days on the train, one high lightning stone can be used for two days apparently.


    In thest few days, Adhara and Rex didn''t stop their meditation.


    Because of the high elemental stones they got, both went instantly to the meditation room and never left.


    If one looks closer, there''s a rune on Rex''s left elbow.


    The rune on his left elbow is diamond-shaped, its edges are sharp, and it coils around his elbow like a snake. It looks more like a scar than a tattoo because of its pale color.


    ck Lightning sshes around the rune as it is still not finished yet.


    The center of it is a hollow circle, there are two symbols starting to take shape on it.


    After a moment, the ck lightning scarred Rex''s shoulder as it nearing its finish.


    The symbol starting to take shape.


    The symbol on the left is a key facing down with a cold eye above it, the eyes are sharp and it creates an illusion as if it''s looking at anyone looking at it.


    While the symbol on the right is a lightning symbol with many branches on it.


    Both symbols signify Rex entering new heights.


    The first step of entering early rank four is to create theyout of the rune, it will be finished when the rune appears on the Awakened body.


    Rex''s eyes tremble slightly, he can feel the surge of mana exploded within him.


    He opened his eyes before he nces at his shoulder, he can still feel a slight pain from his left shoulder, ''So this is my rune, it supposed to represent my element'', Rex thought.


    Rex studied the rune on his left shoulder,


    ''The symbol on the right definitely means lightning, so the right one means the properties given by the Dark Mooncress which is distortion right?'', Rex thought.


    The rune glint with ck lightning, all of its lines, curves, and edges fit perfectly on Rex''s elbow.


    Rex still can''t believe this rune is what makes Awakened so strong.


    After studying the rune for a little longer, he then opens his stats.


    <Stats>


    Name: Rex Silverstar


    Pack: Silverstar (1/2)


    Level: 22 (215,500/1,500,000)


    Race: High Werewolf


    Full-Moon: 17 Days - Yule Moon


    Berserk: 60%


    Sanity: 45%


    Mental: 42 (+32)


    Strength: 99 (+60)


    Agility: 49 (+2)


    Endurance: 39 (+25)


    Intelligence: 80 (+20)


    Attributable Stats: 0


    <Average Human Adults have 5-7 points for each stat except for Intelligence>


    His intelligence stats experience a huge change,


    Rex felt that it will get harder for him to raise his rank but because of the high elemental stones, he manages to reach early rank four in a matter of days!


    This is all thanks to the high elemental stone,


    From this alone, Rex deduces that using elemental stones in meditation is really important. It can potentially skip months of meditating.


    Although elemental stone help,


    The speed of Rex''s growth is still unheard of in any part of Ratmawati City, it is simply too fast!


    ''I manage to reach early rank four, let''s try and learn other spells'', Rex thought as he takes out the Mystic Shock Spellbook.


    He spent his time reading and trying the spell in the meditation room.


    After a couple of hours, Rex went out of the meditation room with a satisfied expression.


    He ordered breakfast from the train staff before he started to eat his dinner, ''It''s about time we arrive, let''s get ready'', Rex thought.


    Not long after, the train stopped as they arrive in a city near Wedron City.


    The city they arrive at is not a city, it is more like a resting ce for people who are on a long journey like Rex himself.


    There are many small people selling food, drinks, rooms, and even massage service.


    All of them are wearing haggard clothes, the difference between the people here and Ratmawati instantly bes evident.


    This city only has hotels and a small number of houses, it''s only a resting ce so there are no defenses for wandering mutated beasts or Supernatural that decided to attack them.


    It is suicide to live in this kind of environment but many don''t have the option to move out.


    Adhara got out of her meditation room before he went to Rex.


    Rex is currently packing his stuff, he notices Adhara already got out of the meditation room.


    He nces at Adhara and said, "Pack your thing, we need to travel by car after this so we can''t waste anymore time here"


    The SCO meeting will be held three days from now, so Rex needs to finish this mission fast.


    Hearing this, Adhara nodded her head.


    After a couple of minutes, they both wanted to get out of the train when suddenly Rex widened his eyes when he saw Adhara''s eyes.


    "Wait! Come here", Rex said while signaling Adhara toe closer.


    He bought an item from the system before he takes it out and said, "Here use this, make sure to use it all times to avoid suspicion"


    Adhara was confused, she looks at Rex with a questioning look.


    Rex signals Adhara to look at her eyes, she opened her phone and looks at her eyes before she gasps in surprise.


    Her usual brown color eyes change drastically.


    Now, her eyes turn into bright yellow colors that are piercingly sharp. It even glows a bit when it got hit by light.


    Looking at her eyes, Adhara immediately uses the item Rex gave.


    Rex bought a soft lense from the system that can be used at all times, the system thankfully has anything he needed in the shop so it''s okay for now.


    Adhara looks at Rex, "Is it fine now? How do I look?"


    "It''s fine now, you don''t have to change soft lense because that can be used forever", Rex exins before he turns his body around.


    But then, his body suddenly feel weird.


    Rex''s eyes be hazy, his breathing bes heavy when he saw Adhara.


    ''System, what''s happening to me?'', Rex asks but got no answer from the system, his hand started to stretch out to Adhara.<sub> </sub>


    Seeing this, Adhara looks at Rex weirdly.


    He then grabs Adhara''s waist before he pulled her closer.


    Adhara widened her eyes in surprise, the sudden change in Rex''s moode unexpectedly, "Rex? What''s wrong?", she said with a rosy face.


    Rex didn''t answer Adhara before his nose run down on Adhara''s neck.


    Adhara felt Rex''s warm breaths brushing on her neck, she started to breathe heavily herself, "Rex we need to go, there are people here", she said meekly.


    This scene was caught by two train staff, they stand beside the door awkwardly.


    Hearing this, Rex pulls himself from Adhara before he shakes his head, ''What''s wrong with me? Why did she look more appealing now''


    Both of them leave the VIP train, they''re searching for a ride to Wedron City now.


    The day already turned dark, the streetmp started to lit up as Rex and Adhara walk around the street.


    "Excuse me, Can you tell me where I can get a lift to Wedron City?", Rex asks a man sitting on the edge of the street.


    The man looked up, he nces both at Rex and Adhara before he answers, "Wedron City? That city is sieged by Orcs now, are you two an Awakened?"


    Rex and Adhara nodded their heads.


    Seeing this, the man stands up from the street and said, "OH! I can show you the way, pleasee with me"


    Just before Rex and Adhara wanted to follow the man,


    "Mister, Are you an Awakened?", a teen that looks in his 16 tugged the corner of Rex''s clothes, his eyes are sharp, and his posture is quite good for a kid.


    Rex nce at the teen, "What if I am?"


    "How did you be an Awakened? Can you tell me?", the teen said with a demanding tone.


    Hearing this, Rex smirks as he turns his body towards the teen, "Is that really the tone you use to ask for something?"


    The man then interrupts, "Just leave him be. He just lost his sisters, his mind is already lost it now"


    Rex didn''t respond to the man as he stares straight into the teen''s eyes.


    The teen didn''t faze under Rex''s eyes, Rex didn''t saw a crazy person through the teen''s eyes but a resolute one.


    "Make me an Awakened", the boy said with a demanding tone again.


    Rex scans the boy and he''s disappointed at what he saw,


    <Kyran Cervantes>


    Race: Human


    Power: Rank Zero - Super Sense


    Mental: 10


    Strength: 3


    Agility: 5


    Endurance: 3


    Intelligence: 0


    Although Kyran is gifted, he''s only gifted in Super Sense which is not a fighting-based gift.


    Rex''s sense is already powerful enough that he thinks that he didn''t need someone like Kyran, he only needs someone with high fighting power to add to his pack.


    Before he can answer the teen,


    "GOBLIN ATTACK! EVERYONE RUN!"


    Rex heard someone shout from afar followed by the sound of people screaming and panicking all around the city.


    ''Goblin? a Rank Two Supernatural, I''ll might as well help the city'', Rex thought.


    He wanted to immediately massacre the goblins but then a voice interrupted him, "Make me an Awakened"


    The teen still stands still in front of Rex unmoving, his eyes are still glued on stubbornly.


    Rex then sighs, "If you want me to take you with me, bring me two goblin heads"


    There are many normal people who ran around fleeing from the goblins, two heads is not much but for Kyran it should be impossible.


    ''He''ll probably give up'', Rex thought.


    Green small creatures appear out of nowhere like a horde of bees, many of them wear gears like chain mail, sword, and daggers. It is a really scary scene for normal people, even the man got closer to Rex and Adhara in fear.


    Rex and Adhara nce at each other before they nodded their heads.


    Both of them then vanish from sight as they went to the horde of goblins and started to massacre all of them, the ground instantly turn red everywhere they go.


    The goblin has no chance, "Lightning Salvo!"


    Lightning mana gathers on Rex''s fingertips, the rune on his shoulder be concentrated with mana before suddenly,


    BLITZ!!


    Lightning strike pierced every goblin that got caught in its path, dozens of Goblins died in a sh, the goblins got charred by the lightning strike.


    Adhara also arrives on the other side, "Fire Schimitars!"


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    Adhara''s Fire Schimitars exploded upon hitting the horde of goblins, she kills hundreds of them in a blink of an eye.


    Although she''s still in peak rank three, the rune on her arm is almost done. She is on the edge of breaking through early rank four.


    The city''s people stopped on their track as they saw the goblins got massacred.


    Kyran and the man also look at Rex and Adhara with a surprised look,


    They saw the destructive power of Rex and Adhara that easily killed dozens of goblins in one strike, it''s not an everyday thing for them to see a powerful Awakened fight.


    There''s only Adhara and Rex that can defend the city. They are the only Awakened.


    Seeing this, Kyran suddenly takes a rock on the ground before he left the man''s side to find goblins to kill.


    Just after a couple of minutes, the horde of goblins that threatened to tten the city died just like that.


    The city''s folks look at Rex and Adhara in awe.


    Rex and Adhara went back to the man, they saw Kyran is nowhere to be seen.


    ''Did he die?'', Rex thought as he turns his head around trying to find Kyran who recklessly try to do the impossible task from Rex.


    Just as he wanted to tell the man to guide him, he senses someone approaches him.


    Thud!


    A thudding sound was heard as something roll to Rex''s feet, he looks to his back and saw Kyran''s bloodied.


    Kyran got many scratches around his body, blood decorates many parts of his body, and his right arm looks broken by the way it twists.


    Rex look to his feet and saw four goblin heads! Four!


    It should be impossible for someone like Kyran to kill two much less four! It''s beyond Rex''s expectations.


    Adhara also looks at Kyran with a surprised look, she then nodded her head.


    "Make me an Awakened"

 Chapter 124 Orc Camp

    "Make me an Awakened"


    Rex snapped out of his daze after hearing Kyran''s demanding request.


    Although he''s surprised by the goblin heads brought by Kyran, his expression remains stoic as he slowly looks back at Kyran''s eyes.


    He then said, "How did your sisters die?"


    "Killed by a wandering Ogre", Kyran replied tly, his tone bes monotone.


    Rex studied Kyran''s expression, "Parents?"


    "They left me when my home city got raided by Dark Elves", Kyran replied tly again, his eyes are still glued on Rex and his expression is t even with the injuries all over his body.


    Hearing this, Adhara tugged Rex''s hand.


    Rex nce at Adhara before she gives Rex a convincing nod, Rex understands this instantly.


    He then turns his head back to Kyran, Rex paused for a moment making the others be nervous before he said, "What do you want to do if you be strong?"


    Kyran lowers his eyes,


    With a deep breath, he looks back at Rex''s piercing eyes, "I want to protect innocent people, I don''t want them to experience what I experience"


    "Do you hate them?", Rex asks.


    Kyran looks at Rex with a confused look, "Supernatural", Rex added.


    He nces at Adhara on Rex''s side who looks at him attentively, he then said, "Yes"


    Hearing this, a smirk appeared on Rex''s face.


    After a while, Rex, Adhara, and the new member Kyran arrive near Wedron City.


    From the Goblin attacks before, Rex manages to reap about two hundred thousand exp.


    The city folks proposed to drive Rex to Wedron City in thanks for saving their city, it is a much-appreciated offer that Rex thought reasonable.


    It is already noon when they got there, the golden sun is swimming in the sky.


    They''re currently in an abandoned city that still rots with the memory of the Supernatural Emergence, sky-high buildings are already ck and destroyed, many kinds of nts decorate the abandoned buildings, and abandoned vehicles are all over the ce.


    The ce is a dead city, it is abandoned after the UWO issue everyone retreat to Paris which is now be the center of Ratmawati City.


    Many Awakened from Ratmawati City then clear out their surrounding from mutated beasts and Supernatural, it was a great battle and this ce is the witness of it.


    The bustling city now left like this, dusted, silent, and empty.


    "Sorry sir Rex, I can''t go any further because the Orc scout is scouting the perimeter", the driver said to Rex.


    Rex nodded his head, he then steps out of the car.


    The car left under the other''s gaze, they then started to walk forward while keeping their senses up for potential attacks.


    Without the driver even telling, Rex can already sense an ominous presence around him.


    He can tell that something is near them, his Supernatural Sense does its magic but then, "There''s someone two hundred meters on your right, it must be the scout the driver mentioned"


    Hearing this, Rex nce to his right, and to his surprise, he can see a silhouette.


    Rex then uses his sh skill before he gripped the scout''s neck, he''s so fast that the scout didn''t have time to react before Rex crushed the scout''s neck.


    <Killed a peak rank three Supernatural, Obtained 10,000 Exp>


    Adhara and Kyran soon arrive beside him, they look at the dead scout.


    The scout''s skin is dark-green, it has two fangsing out of its mouth, long braided jet-ck hair, and many skulls essories around the scout''s body. Its body is covered with leather armor, and the scout is wearing a grey cloak that blend with the surrounding.


    "This is an Orc alright, I found it weird for Orcs to siege this city", Adhara said.


    Orc is a very aggressive Supernatural, their race likes to fight and colonize ces so it makes sense for them to attack Wedron City.


    The weird part is that Orc has some sort of code, they don''t like to fight the weak and defenseless enemies.


    Orc is a proud race and they''re confident in their strength, they are born to fight and colonize. Killing weak and defenseless enemies is a disgrace for their race, that is why Orcs very rarely attack weak cities.


    Rex squats down and flipped the scout''s carcass.


    He then grabs the leather straps that wrap on the scout''s chest before he ripped it.


    Click!


    The steel hook that tied the leather straps breaks, it makes a clicking sound before Rex inspects the scout''s body.


    "What are you doing?", Adhara asks.


    Rex flipped around the scout''s body as he exins, "Orc Scouts usually have a tattoo of their ns, the tattoo is usually hidden underneath their armor. It will be revealed when the Orc Scout meet an ally Orc to avoid conflict"


    Adhara nodded her head,


    Kyran on the other hand is also paying attention to Rex, he''s still new to all of this.


    "Found it", Rex said as he found the tattoo just under the scout''s armpit.


    Rex studied the tattoo,


    The tattoo is ck, it is as big as a ping-pong ball and it is shaped like a growling wolf head wearing three bone nes.


    There is a scar on top of the tattoo, it''s a three-ded scar.


    Seeing this, Rex stands back up, "This guy is a traitor of the n, there''s a three-ded mark on top of his tattoo which means traitor"


    "The bone nes signify it is a third-rank Orc n that usually led by a Warchief but, why did the Warchief use Wolf''s head as its n''s symbol", Rex said before he fell in thought.


    Adhara is listening to Rex from the side, she then asks, "What''s wrong with Wolf''s head?"


    "Only fourth rank n or above can use a fanged animal as its n''s symbol, this Warchief must be a powerful one. He''s probably mid or peak rank four", Rex said with a frown.


    The mission should be an early rank four mission, this is not what Rex expected.


    Kyran is standing by their side quietly, he heard Rex''s conversation and started to be nervous.


    Rex notices this, he didn''t me the kid because it''s a rank-four Supernatural they''re talking about.


    "Give me your hand", Rex said to Kyran.


    Hearing this, Kyran stretches out his hand in confusion.


    Rex then put something on Kyran''s hand before he said, "Wear these, you will be safe as long as you wear these on"


    He handed two rings, one silver ring, and one brown ring.


    The silver is a present he got from Laura that can raise a person''s physical stats by 10%, he can''t wear it because it''s made of Silver but Kyran can because he''s not a Werewolf yet.


    The brown ring is a ring he bought from the system for 500 Gold.


    Kyran looks at the rings, he then wears it, "Thank you"


    Rex nodded his head, he then thought, ''This kid can sense the scout from this far even before I turn him into a Werewolf, what a frightening sense''


    The three of them then resume their journey.<sub> </sub>


    Wedron City is the city after this abandoned city, it is not far but it will take time if they''re walking there.


    While walking, Rex told Kyran to tell him if he senses something.


    Just halfway through the abandoned city, Kyran already senses five other scouts that got dispatched by Rex and Adhara quickly.


    Because of Kyran, everything went well because they found the scout first.


    If it''s the other way around, if the scout found them first then they might be swarmed by the Orcs in no time.


    "Wait, there''re many of them in front", Kyran said while signaling to stop.


    Wedron City can already be seen, it is not far from them but they can see a couple of smoke around the city where the Orcs Camps are located.


    The day is already night when they got there, Rex''s and Adhara''s strength has risen.


    Kyran looks at both Rex and Adhara weirdly, he can feel the sudden increase in Rex and Adhara''s aura that bes stronger out of nowhere.


    "Kyran you hide here, I''ll go check with Adhara", Rex said.


    He and Adhara then dash silently leaving Kyran alone, they dash like a ghost with almost no sounding out of their steps.


    They went to one of the Orc Camps, it is dark but their vision is better in the dark.


    Rex and Adhara stopped thirty meters away from the camp, they both saw many Orcs wandering aroundughing, and eating around the bonfire.


    The camp is inside an abandoned building, the bonfire is lit inside a barrel.


    ''The Warchief is not here, let''s go through here'', Rex thought.


    He then whispers to Adhara, "There''re fifteen Orcs in this camp. You go kill the four Orcs around the Bonfire while I take care of the rest"


    Adhara nodded her head before she separate from Rex heading to the bonfire.


    Rex already scans all of the Orcs and found that the Orcs around the bonfire are only around mid or peak-rank three so Adhara can manage it.


    ~


    Adhara went to the bonfire silently, she''s prowling like an animal.


    She already takes out her dagger as she approaches the lone Orcs on the side, the Orc is drinking something as his body sways around weakly.


    "I run to the battlefield with my Ax~"


    "The drum of battle rang on my ears, the drum of war makes me smile~"


    It seems the Orcs is drunk, it''s singing a weird song using its weirdnguage.


    After getting close enough, Adhara imbued the fire mana to her dagger before she jumped and stab the Orc''s throat.


    "I run, I run, I run with a smi- RAGHKK!", the Orc''s singing stopped.


    STAB!


    The Orc''s singing got interrupted as blood spurted out of his mouth, he swings his arm to his back before he fell to the ground.


    Adhara looks at the Orc who looks at her with bulging eyes, it then stopped moving.


    ''I almost got hit by it, it will be bad if I got hit by them'', She thought, the Orc''sst attempt creates a whooshing sound because of the power behind it.


    Adhara can''t manage to take many hits like that.


    Just after she kills the first Orcs, the other Orcs around the bonfire look in her direction because of the sudden silence.


    Two of them stand up and walk in Adhara''s direction.


    Looking at this, Adhara immediately dashes behind a box to hide from theing Orcs.


    She can''t move the dead Orc''s body because of how heavy it is, she can only leave it there to be found by theing two before she attacks them.


    "Where is Yar? His ugly singing suddenly stopped"


    "He''s probably passed out"


    Adhara can hear the two Orcs approaching,


    A momentter, the two Orcs found the dead Orc''s carcass before they widened their eyes in surprise, "YAR!"


    But just as they say that a dagger pierced both of their throats.


    The two Orcs hold their throats in surprise, their throats are burning and they started to get choked by their own blood.


    Orcs are slow, they''re massive creatures with high strength but their downside is speed.


    For Adhara who has the Agility Rune from Rex, the Orcs has no chance of detecting her movements, it is simply too fast.


    <o>,m ''One more'', Adhara thought.</o>


    But then suddenly,


    SWOOSHH!


    An Ax suddenly flew towards her, it is spinning madly threatening Adhara''s head before she tilts her head to the side avoiding it.


    BAM!


    The ax flew past her before hitting the wall behind her and got stuck.


    Adhara looks at thest Orcs, its hulking figure covered Adhara''s vision, anger can clearly be seen in its eyes, and there''s another ax in its hand.


    ''Let''s use that spell'', Adhara thought.


    The Orc then jumped with its ax, the Orc swing downwards with both hands like a madman.


    BOOM!


    The ground cracked, Adhara manages to jump back before the Ax even got near her.


    She then smiles, "Bye!"


    Looking at this, the Orc is confused.


    The Orc looks to the ground and to its surprise, he''s inside a circle of fire.


    Adhara manage to chant her spell without the Orc even realizing, it stands inside in the circle of fire before suddenly,


    BOOM!!


    The ring of fire glows before it exploded alongside the Orc.


    The explosion is so loud that even Kyran heard it.


    Without even confirming it, Adhara knows that the Orc is certainly dead.


    Adhara looks to her side and saw Rex approaching her while dragging a dying Orc, "Oops my bad, I don''t know it will be that loud", she said innocently.


    Hearing this, Rex scrunch his face, ''The other camps must''ve heard it...''

 Chapter 125 Mad Awakened

    "Is that the new spell you got from the pouch before?", Rex asks.


    He saw how the Orc standing inside a circle of fire before it exploded, he never saw such a spelling from Adhara.


    Adhara nce at the fire before she said, "Yes, it''s called Ring of Fire"


    She then nces at the struggling Orc Rex held and said, "What''s that for? Do you want to interrogate it?"


    "I don''t speak Oguage", Rex said, he then nces in Kyran''s direction.


    Adhara looks at Rex with a skeptical look, ''Even if you can speak Oguage, I wouldn''t be surprised'', she thought.


    Rex waves his hand in Kyran''s direction, he signals Kyran toe here immediately.


    The explosion from Adhara''s spell is too loud, the nearby camps will definitelye here so they need to move fast.


    Not long after, Kyran arrives with heavy breaths.


    He looks at Rex and said panicky, "They''reing, I can sense many of them from the east and west"


    Just as he said that he saw the struggling Orc beside Rex.


    Rex then said, "Kyrane here"


    Hearing this, Kyran steps closer to Rex with shy steps.


    <o>,m "Kill this Orc for me", Rex said while signaling Adhara to borrow Kyran her dagger.</o>


    Kyran widened his eyes in shock, he wanted to say why but Rex intervenes, "You can act tough all you want, but your body can''t lie"


    Rex points to Kyran''s trembling hands and said, "Your hands still trembling since you kill those Goblins"


    Adhara looks at Kyran''s hands and saw his hands are trembling uncontrobly, it is the same as when she killed her first Supernatural.


    She then gives her dagger to Kyran with a smile, "You need to get used to this"


    Kyran takes the dagger with his trembling hands, he then nces at the struggling Orc under Rex''s mercy.


    The dagger on his hands makes a clicking sound because of the tremble.


    "How can you save others when you didn''t have the gut to kill, go on, kill it", Rex said while throwing the half-dead Orc in front of Kyran.


    Kyran walks towards the helpless Orc, he steeled his will, "RAAGGHH!!"


    STAB!


    STAB!


    STAB!


    He keeps stabbing the Orc on its chest, the Orc can only growl in agony as Kyran''s dagger pierced him multiple times.


    It didn''t take long before the Orc breathes hisst breath.


    Looking at this, Rex nodded his head in confirmation.


    He approaches Kyran before he gripped the dagger in Kyran''s hand.


    Kyran''s snapped out of his daze when Rex gripped the dagger, he looks at Rex withplicated eyes before he let go of the dagger.


    ''He''s still young, but if this goes on he will be a worthy member'', Rex thought.


    After that,


    Rex lift Kyran before they dash away from the ce,


    GROWL!


    Many growling sounds of Orcs can be heard from their sides, the horde of Orcs is near and Rex guessed that there''s at least 60 of them.


    Both Adhara and Rex imbued their body with mana, they run as fast as they could.


    In front of them, they saw a wall barricade.


    It is the entrance of Wedron City, they can already see the people guarding on top of the wall barricade wearing military outfits.


    The guard on top of the wall saw Rex and the others,


    Seeing this, they immediately shouted to the others, "REINFORCEMENT!! Cover them! Unit 5 and 6 open the gate and clear the perimeter"


    Just as the guard said that, many military men and women opened the gate.


    They have guns on their hands that Rex has never seen before, they started to fire at the Orcs that are chasing after Rex and the others.


    Kyran on Rex''s shoulder can see the Orcs behind them, it sent a cold shiver on his spine.


    The Orcs behind them are uncountable, they all have ugly and scary faces, growling as if they''re seeing their nemesis with axes on their hands.


    ROAR!!


    Many Orcs roar in pain, the weapon is working on them.


    ''What kind of weapon is that? It actually manages to fend off the Orcs'', Rex thought.


    He has just been out of the military for two months, it is shocking how much the military develops in just two months.


    Rex dashes inside the gate before the military retreat and closed the gate.


    Because of the help from these military men and women, Rex and the others manage to enter the city without mishaps.


    CLANG!


    The gate closed after everyone got in, the military move in an orderly manner.


    Then, a man in charge approaches Rex and said, "Greetings, my name is Troy and I am in charge of this ce. May I know who you are and where you came from?"


    "We''re the team sent from Ochyra University, we''re tasked to help you guys clear the Orcs sieging this city", Rex answered.


    Hearing this, Troy smiles, "Wee, please follow me"


    Rex and the others nodded their heads, they then follow Troy under the military personnel''s gaze.


    The city is the same as the abandoned city before, the only difference is that the street is cleared of abandoned vehicles, and there are no nts growing in the buildings around.


    It is a well-maintained city, especially the wall barricade that manage to hold on to the siege.


    Rex and the others brought into one of the buildings, it looks like the city hall and there''re many people around.


    Around Rex, the city citizen is lying on the ground and many of them are wounded.


    It is a sight that even Rex and Adhara felt bad for them, there''re thousands of them scattered around the main hall to the street with lush mats as their beds.


    The scene is heart-breaking to describe.


    "What happened here?", Rex asks.


    Troy then exined while walking, "The Orcs suddenly attacked the city and breached the wall, many of them run rampant in the city killing many before us and the Awakened pushed them out"


    Kyran nces around, many kids are crying.


    Some of them have severed limbs, some of them have nasty injuries, and some of their injuries already got infected.<sub> </sub>


    Adhara notices this too, "How long has the siege been going?"


    "It''s been one month, our food supply is running thin and we can''t contact our main base to send reinforcements for days now", Troy said with a sigh.


    Hearing this, Rex frowns, ''We are thest reinforcement, if we fail then this city will be abandoned'', he thought.


    Just by being unable to contact the main base, Rex knows that this city will be abandoned.


    For humans in this current time,


    They will pour all of their forces to take back strategic cities such as Zrolis City before, cities such Wedron City that have no strategic value will eventually be abandoned.


    They then enter the city hall,


    In the city hall, Rex was greeted by a man wearing a ck hood.


    Rex saw this man and instantly scans him, ''He''s a peak rank three, but I can''t sense any mana from him which means he''s not an Awakened''


    Just as he walks past him, the man called, "Are you the reinforcement?"


    Rex stopped in his tracks, he then said calmly, "Yes, who are you?"


    Without even answering, the man turns his head away not intending to answer Rex''s question.


    But then, Rex saw a tattoo on the man''s arm.


    ''Is that a ck crow tattoo?'', Rex thought in surprise.


    He saw a ck crow tattoo on the man''s arm, it is identical to his, ''He''s from the SCO too?! Did they send help to this city too? But why?''


    Rex and the others then arrive in a room,


    Troy signals Rex and the others to sit on a sofa before he sits on the opposite sofa.


    "Let me update you guys of the situation", Troy said before he signals the other military personnel to leave the room.


    He then continues, "The Orcs surrounded this city from all sides, there''re hundreds of them but we haven''t seen their leader yet. Our supply is running thin, we need to break this Orcs as soon as possible"


    Hearing this, Rex is in thought, ''The people outside will die in a matter of days, their injuries are already infected and food is also limited''


    "Where''s the team sent before us?", Rex asked.


    The mission stated that there''s a team sent before them, they should be here.


    Troy nce at Rex with aplicated look, he then said, "Don''t depend on them, they went mad because of the pressure"


    Rex and the others frown, "Where are they?"


    ~


    Rex and the others got to lead by Troy to a house,


    "They''re in here, we can''t stop them because they''re Awakened. I did what I can", Troy said before he left Rex and the others.


    Looking at Troy''s darkened expression, "Wait here Kyran", Rex said.


    He then stretches out his hand and opened the door,


    After a clicking sound, Rex is immediately greeted by a scene that makes his anger boils.


    The door opened revealing two guys and one woman drinking and partying alone, there''re other citizens too beside them partying.


    They''re having the time of their life, drinking, eating, and dancing as if there''s no problem at hand.


    Seeing this scene, Rex''s face darkened.


    "Hey! Pass me that drink!", a guy shouted, his eyes are glossy and red.


    The stinks of alcohol filled the air, all of them are drunk like there''s no tomorrow.


    Another guy stands up and takes a bottle before he tossed it, "Here you go, stop being selfish bro give the other some!"


    Before the bottle reach the guy,


    SPLASH!!


    The bottle shattered, Rex ps the bottle destroying it instantly.


    "What the- Who the fuck are you? How dare you destroy an Awakened drink!", the guy said, he walked towards Rex with trippy steps.


    He knocked many things before he arrives in front of Rex, "Look at this, I''m an Awakened you know", the guy said while summoning a fire on his hand.


    It was a feeble fire, even Adhara found itughable.


    The guy keeps spouting nonsense in front of Rex''s face, the alcohol affected their senses making them unable to discern that Rex is an Awakened too.


    ''They think they will die, so they selfishly use all of the resources'', Adhara thought.


    She''s standing on the side but then suddenly, she can feel Rex''s bubbling anger.


    Rex''s body is trembling in anger, Adhara can feel that he''s about to explode and will kill all of them if this goes on.


    Adhara then dashes at the guy and punches him hard in the face.


    BAM!!


    The guy sent flinging away crashing to the wall,


    It happened in a sh, the guy spat a mouthful of blood because of Adhara''s fiery punch.


    This scene greatly shocked the other two Awakened, they then stand up while imbuing their body with mana readying to fight.


    Adhara nce at the other two before she nted two fists to their guts.


    "HUAKHH!", the two Awakened coughs as blood spurted out of their mouths, they fell to the ground while holding their stomach.


    The three Awakened power didn''t evene close to Adhara, the three of them got beaten by her in just a few seconds.


    It was also the alcohol, they''re drunk like there''s no tomorrow.


    The other citizens in the room gasp in shock, seeing the three Awakened got beaten so easily they ran out of the house in a panic.


    Adhara steps forward slowly, she went to the guy who got flung to the wall.


    She then grabbed the guy''s head roughly, "Tell me, which university did youe from?"


    The guy spits to Adhara''s face with a smile, "Fuck you, I''m an Awakened you can''t kill me", he said whileughing maniacally.


    Hearing this, Adhara''s body stopped.


    SWOOSH!


    CRACK!!


    Rex came out of nowhere and crushed the guy''s skull, it was so fast that Adhara didn''t even react before the guy''s head exploded.


    "You''re not an Awakened", Rex said coldly.

 Chapter 126 Exceeding Blood Limit

    "You''re not an Awakened", Rex said coldly.


    <Killed a Peak Rank Three Awakened, Obtained 8,000 Exp>


    The guy''s head split like a watermelon, blood spurted out of his head staining Rex and Adhara''s faces in red.


    Kyran saw this from the door, he turns his head away from the scene.


    Seeing this, the other two Awakened widened their eyes in shock, "How dare you! You''ll be hanged by the FAA if they know you just killed an Awakened!"


    "Just you wait! We''ll definitely report this!", the other Awakened added.


    Adhara looks at Rex with a worried face, she knows the consequences of killing an Awakened without solid evidence.


    "Rex, what do we do? it will be bad for us if that were to happen", Adhara whispers.


    Hearing this, a devious smirk crept on Rex''s face.


    He then nces at the two Awakened with his piercing eyes, "The Orcs breached the wall attacking the people in Wedron City, Three Awakened dies after bravely fighting off the Orcs risking their lives to protect thousands of people"


    The two Awakened froze on their spot, they even unconsciously held their breath.


    The wordsing out of Rex''s mouth greatly stunned them, they didn''t expect to meet a ruthless Awakened just when they''re partying.


    "How''s the story? It''s pretty good right?", Rex said with a devious smirk.


    Rex''s smile sent a shiver on the two Awakened''s spine, "They will certainly find out! There are many witnesses here!", one of them shouted.


    "You take all of their food, you drink all of their drinks, you even give up helping them. Compared to me the soon-to-be savior of this city, which one do you think they will choose?", Rex said while rubbing his chin mockingly.


    The words make the two Awakened''s throat dry, they can''t believe what they''re hearing.


    "Goodbye..."


    SPLAT!!


    ~


    Rex and Adhara went out of the house after finishing off the three Awakened, there''s no remorse on Rex''s face but Adhara is still shocked.


    She didn''t manage to stop Rex from killing them, Rex is too ruthless.


    Kyran is also walking beside them, he''s weirdly silent.


    "Why did you kill them?", Kyran said suddenly.


    Rex and Adhara stopped,


    He then nces at Kyran, "Why shouldn''t we kill them?", Rex asks back.


    Kyran gazed at Rex for a moment before he answered, "Although they''re bad people, I think they can change in the future. They''re also an Awakened, they can help humanity to some extent"


    Hearing this, Adhara then approaches Kyran with a smile.


    She held Kyran''s shoulder gently and said, "Sometimes, bad people like them just can''t change"


    Kyran wanted to rebut but then Rex added, "Although we''re an Awakened, we can''t think ourselves higher than normal people. Those guys I killed, they take the normal people''s resources just because they''re an Awakened"


    "This is the same as killing thousands of normal people, think about that", Rex said before he resumes his walks.


    He doesn''t like selfish people like that who bring other down, they''re still humans and they should''ve tried until the very end.


    Adhara rubs Kyran''s hair gently, she smiles before she signals Kyran to follow them.


    They went back to see Troy, it''s time to start their operation.


    "There are two hundred soldiers at first, but now there are only thirty lefts", Troy said with a sigh, he looks helpless about the situation.


    He then continues, "The Orcs is seizing us from all sides, and they are numbering in hundreds. The Orc will probably attack us again, we need to ready ourselves"


    Hearing this, Rex fell in thought.


    ''I can just go there and kill all of them if the Warchief is a mid or peak rank four'', Rex thought.


    If the Orcs are really as expected, then with his current power he can just massacre all of them but the thing is he still doesn''t know the Warchief''s power.


    He felt skeptical because of the Orc''s n symbol, he just feel it isn''t right.


    "Have you seen the Warchief leading the orcs?", Rex asks.


    Troy thinks for a second before he said, "No, we haven''t seen the Warchief but I know where he might be residing"


    "Let me settle down first, we''ll be right back", Rex said.


    Hearing this, Troy then leads them to their temporary room to settle down.


    Inside the room,


    "Adhara, do you still have your elemental stones?", Rex asks as he put down his things.


    Adhara nce at Rex, "I still have, don''t worry I''ll break through rank four in just a bit", she said while taking out her equipment.


    She then nces at Rex with a meaningful nod.


    Seeing the nod, Rex look at Kyran and said, "You,e with me for a second"


    Kyran is surprised by the sudden call, he then stands up immediately before he follows Rex outside of the room.


    Rex leads Kyran while avoiding the people in the city hall, he''s trying to find a remote ce.


    They then arrive in an empty room Rex found around the corner, it was locked and isted but Rex forcefully gets in.


    Kyran nce around the room in confusion, he didn''t know why he''s brought here.


    "Kyran", Rex called.


    Kyran turns to his back and looks at Rex who is closing the door, "Why did you bring me here?"


    "You said you want to be an Awakened, I got good news and bad news for you", Rex said as he walks to the window and opens it.


    Hearing this, Kyran frowns.


    "The good news is that I can make you stronger, the bad news is that you will not be an Awakened", Rex said frontally.


    He doesn''t like to beat around the bush, "Do you still want it?"


    Kyran fell into thoughts, his eyebrows are scrunched before he said, "If I have this power you speak of, will I be able to save people?"


    "Of course, you will be stronger and can still think for yourself", Rex said with a mysterious smile.


    Silence covers the whole room, Kyran is still contemting Rex''s words.


    He looks down and back to Rex a couple of times, he then finally steeled his will and said, "Then you can do it, as long as what you said is true then I don''t mind"


    Hearing this, Rex smiles.


    ''Well it''s the truth, I just didn''t tell him about the full-moon'', Rex thought.


    By bing a Werewolf, Kyran will definitely go berserk during the full moon. He might hurt other people but Rex will definitely be there to babysit him.


    He then said to the system, ''System, What is the avable rune to turn Kyran into a half-Werewolf?''


    <Strength Rune and Dark Rune are avable><sub> </sub>


    Reading this, Rex then asks, ''Can rune be purchased in the shop?''


    <Yes, the shop feature has everything the user need>


    Rex then browses through the system, the avable rune is notpatible with Kyran''s gifts in sense.


    He wants to find some rune to amplify Kyran''s senses.


    ''Hmm, there should be a rune to amplify senses right'', Rex thought as he scrolls to through the shop.


    Not long, he then suddenly thought, ''Wait, bing a half-werewolf will amplify his gifts. That means his senses will already be amplified, then I should give him a rune to help him be mobile''


    Rex decided to search for the rune in the shop when suddenly he remembered the Dark Rune.


    He then read the description of it,


    <Dark Rune>


    This rune can be used to add dark properties to a branded target. The target can blend with the dark, silent steps, and their aura will be suppressed. It''s a perfect rune for hiding and ambushing.


    Reading this, Rex nodded his head.


    ''If he''s going to be our eyes and ears, then he will need this rune'', Rex thought.


    He then looks at Kyran with a smile, this smile makes Kyran steps back unconsciously feeling the bad intention of Rex.


    Rex approaches Kyran with a smile, he stretches out his hand.


    Kyran wanted to back up but his back hits the wall, he felt Rex be a scary being as the dark red aura materializes on Rex''s back.


    Rex then puts his palm to Kyran''s chest and pinned him to the wall.


    "Brand!"


    SHING!


    The rune on Rex''s palm glows as it started to burn Kyran''s chest, "ARGHH!!", Kyran started to scream because of the burn.


    CRACK!


    His body started to make a cracking sound, the bones move in a weird manner.


    This makes him scream even louder, his shout is so loud that Rex decided to muffled Kyran''s mouth fearing the other will hear him.


    Rex then dragged Kyran''s body and held him in front of the window so he can bathe in the moonlight.


    The process takes longer than Adhara, it is already past five minutes.


    Kyran''s eyes started to tear up, the bone in his body bes even sturdier and thicker. The pain must be unbearable just by the looks of it.


    <Transformation Sess, feed Kyran a drop of the user''s blood>


    After getting the confirmation from the system, Rex scratches his hand and feeds Kyran his blood.


    The blood flows into Kyran''s mouth,


    Because of Kyran''s struggle, it''s hard to just drop blood to him so Rex just muffled his mouth with his injured hands to let the blood went inside his mouth.


    But then suddenly,


    "AAAARRGHHH!!!!", Kyran screamed even louder.


    <Exceeding blood limit, please stop feeding Kyran the user''s blood>


    Reading this, Rex immediately stops putting the blood in Kyran''s mouth, ''There''s a limit to it? What will happen now?''


    Thud!


    Kyran fell to the ground before he started rolling on the ground.


    His eyes started to roll to the back, Kyran is in so much pain that he started to scratch his body injuring himself like a madman.


    ''System, what''s going on?'', Rex asks.


    <The user feeds too much blood. The blood makes his transformation almost nearing perfect Werewolf, his survivability will depend on his will>


    Reading this, Rex looks at Kyran in worry, ''Damn it, Can I do anything to help him?''


    <No, it purely depends on Kyran''s will>


    Rex then buys from the shop Silent Rune, he wanted to muffle the room so that Kyran can shout however he wants without restraint.


    That''s at least what he can do for Kyran, for his careless mistake.


    After a while, the screaming stopped.


    Kyran''s body lies on the ground unmoving, it happened suddenly.


    Rex looks at Kyran in worry, he immediately checks Kyran''s vein and found out that there''s no pulse anymore.


    ''Damn it!'', Rex cursed himself.


    He paces around the room in guilt, his careless result in Kyran''s death.


    But then suddenly,


    Kyran opened his eyes abruptly, he breathes a deep breath as he stands up from the ground in panic.


    "What happened to me! Is it over?", He asks Rex in confusion.


    Kyran touches his own body with a panicked face, he felt that his bones moved so he''s trying to check if there are any changes in his body.


    His face is pale in fright, the process he went through scarred him.


    Seeing Kyran still alive, Rex sighs a sigh of relief, "It''s alright, It''s alright, It''s done you can rx now", Rex said trying to calm Kyran down.


    Kyran steps back from Rex in fear, "What did you do to me?"


    Before answering Kyran, Rex''s eyes glisten as he looks at Kyran''s stats.


    <Kyran Cervantes>


    Race: Half-Werewolf


    Power: Rank Three(Peak) - Sense Overload


    Mental: 43


    Strength: 37


    Agility: 67


    Endurance: 36


    Intelligence: 0


    Seeing Kyran''s stats, Rex widened his eyes in shock.


    His usual stoic expression that he usually can maintain although he''s shocked crumbles, Kyran''s stats are simply astonishing.


    ''Gifted people turn into a better Werewolf than I expected'', Rex thought.

 Chapter 127 The Woman With Cloudy Eyes

    Rex looks at Kyran with a surprised look, his increase in strength is simply out of this world.


    To be able to strengthen a person with a rank zero power to a peak rank three is godlike, it will be called a miracle if this information got out.


    ''System, How did he get so strong?'', Rex asks.


    <It depends on the target''s aptitude with Werewolf bloodline, Generally giving more blood will result in a stronger half-Werewolf. Exceeding this aptitude will result in a gamble, the death probability is very high but if the target survives, they be a more powerful but different kind of Werewolf>


    Reading this, Rex frowns, ''What do you mean by a different kind of Werewolf?''


    The system didn''t answer, it makes Rex frustrated because he doesn''t like these kinds of surprises.


    Rex then looks at Kyran who is still checking his body, "I make you stronger, that''s what I did", Rex said nonchntly, he then sits on a dusted sofa.


    "How do you feel? Are you feeling different than before?", He asks.


    Kyran clenched his hands a couple of times,


    Now that he''s calmed down, Kyran can feel the changes in his body, "I feel better, I never feel this good in my life. I can feel that I be stronger, I think I can kill an Orc with this power"


    Rex smiles, ''You will be shocked to find out how strong you get''


    Seeing Kyran checking out his own body, Rex notices some changes from him.


    ? Kyran''s already good posture bes muscr, his muscle can be seen through his haggard clothing. His arms be hairy, and fangs appeared on his top row teeth.


    To be able to have more pack members, the user needs to prove that the user can manage Silverstar Pack. Prove the user''s leadership by taking Carabidis Gem in Carabidis Temple.


    Quest Reward: +3 Pack Members Limit, 20 Skill Upgrade, 10,000 Gold, 20,000,000 Exp, and Silverstar Howl Skill


    Reading this, Rex widened his eyes in surprise.


    ''Is this the quest from reaching the member limit? The reward is rich, I''m guessing this Carabidis Gem is very hard to get'', Rex thought.


    From seeing the rewards alone, Rex knew that this quest is the hardest one he ever had.


    Rex then stands up from the sofa and said, "Let''s go back, I want you to get used to this power and help me outter"


    Both of them went back to the room where they found Adhara sitting with a smile.


    She then raises her arm showing a pale dragon tattoo, the tattoo starts from her wrist all the way to her elbow. The dragon''s head is facing her wrists, and Rex can hear the imaginary dragon''s roar as if it was real.


    "You reach rank four?", Rex asks with a smile.


    Adhara shows off her purple fire as she said, "Of course, I won''t be a burden don''t worry"


    After saying that, Adhara''s eyesnd on Kyran.


    She can feel Kyran is no longer human, it was evident from Kyran''s changes, "Wee to the family, I know it''s a bit painful but you manage to pass it!"


    Adhara approach Kyran to congratte him making Kyran blush.


    Rex then whispers to Adhara, "Help him get used to his new power, pay attention to him to see what his new habits are. And also, he doesn''t know I turn him into a Werewolf"


    He then left the room leaving Adhara and Kyran.


    Rex went to Troy and asks him to show him the Warchief''s location, he wanted to see the Warchief himself.


    While walking on the street, Rex saw the poor citizens again.


    He''s ncing left and right before his eyes caught something, "What''s that? Why is the light still on?"


    "It''s the citizen thing, they''re very religious and the pastor bes a very important person here. The pastor said that a woman is the cause of all of this, he condemned the woman as a witch because he said he saw the woman hanging around with an Orc", Troy said while shaking his head.


    Hearing this, Rex nce back at the church and said, "Leave them be, it''s just impossible for an Orc to be friendly with a human"


    Troy chuckles lightly, "Even if the Orc did decide to be friendly, no human wanted to be their friend. The woman must be blind to even hang out with an Orc"


    They both then went to the top of the wall barricade, other guards on top let them through.


    "That''s where we think the Warchief is, that camp is the biggest", Troy said while pointing in a direction in front of them.


    Rex nces in the direction and saw a big hut there, he can also see some Orcs there.


    The hut is located in the street, it looks out of ce because of the traditional hutpared to sky-high buildings around them.


    Rex knit his eyes, "It''s the logical ce for a Warchief, let me check it out"


    "What?! You''re gonna go there alone? Are you mad?", Troy said in shock, he saw what the Orcs can do and he didn''t believe Rex that looks young can survive even though he''s an Awakened.


    He doesn''t know who Rex is, Troy is in the military so he doesn''t have the time t watch tv or read the news.


    Without even answering Troy, Rex jumped from the wall and went towards the big hut.


    ~


    Meanwhile,


    Rosie is sitting on the rooftop in thought, she looks depressed while sipping a drink under the moonlight.


    "What happened to her? Did he get dumped by Rex?"


    "Probably, she''s only pretty but doesn''t have the talent nearing Rex. It''s logical for him to dump a girl that can''t keep up with his pace"


    "Dude, stop acting like you''re some sort of bigshot"


    "Yeah! If Rosiees clinging to you, I bet you and your junior will ept her even though she''s talentless"


    The other students talked about Rosie behind her back with augh.


    Rosie heard theirments but she didn''t have the energy to care, "Talentless huh...Is that really the reason?"


    "Or is it the fact my Ambition and his are different?", She mumbles softly.


    The moonlight shone on her as if it consoling her, the tears on her face sparkles as if it''s trying to draw the attention of the person that causes them to fall.


    Rosie wipes the tears from her face but it is futile, more tearse and rece them.


    She then mumbles while sobbing uncontrobly, "Rex...Why did you do this to me? All I want now is to be with you, but why are your eyes turns cold so fast"


    "Don''t you feel any emotion when you see me? Are you really just helping me to keep me from revealing your identity? Is that it?"


    Rosie started crying, she ignores all of the stares she got from the others.


    She then looks at the moon with teary eyes, "I swear, I swear I''ll make you look at me with the same excitement as before"


    "Just you wait"


    "Just you wait"


    ~


    Rex finally arrives near the big hut where the Warchief is located, he''s currently sneaking through the ce.


    He found a couple of Orcs around but they all didn''t sense Rex.


    ''Why are there few Orcs here?'', Rex thought as he sneaks around, he then went to the hut in the middle where many big burly Orcs guarded.


    Their features are different than the normal Orcs, aside from their bigger and muscr body, their tusks are longer and deadlier. They wear animal hide, and their weapons are imbued with a rune.


    All of them are early rank four, they are stronger than regr Orcs.<sub> </sub>


    Rex wanted to get inside the hut to see the Warchief but it will expose him, so he went to the back of the hut instead.


    He saw a big silhouette inside the hut, Rex deduces the silhouette is the Warchief.


    The hut is made of leather, it is thick and muffled the sounds inside but Rex''s super hearing can still catch what they''re saying.


    "Chief, I got a report"


    "What report? It better be a good one"


    Rex heard their conversation but he doesn''t understand theirnguage, he only hears them grumbling.


    ''System, can you trante what they''re saying?''


    <The user can learn Orc Language for 500 Gold, Do the user want to learn it?>


    Reading this, Rex then immediately says yes.


    He got thousands of gold right now, learning anguage permanently for 500 gold doesn''t like a bad trade at all.


    "Chief, the humans receive another backup. We didn''t manage to stop them, they''re strong", an Orc said with a trembling voice.


    BAM!!


    The Warchief mmed something before he said, "Pathetic! Why are you cowering! It''s good if they''re strong, it will be a glorious day to save Xoruk!"


    "Chief...At this rate, we can''t breach their walls. Many Orcs will die", the Orc said meekly.


    Rex saw the Warchief''s silhouette stops, the vibe suddenly bes intense as the Warchief walks closer to the Orc.


    "ARE YOU TELLING ME TO ABANDON XORUK!!", the Warchief shouted.


    The shout is full of force, the Warchief''s baritone voice makes Rex''s heart tremble, ''From the aura alone, he''s around mid or peak rank four'', Rex thought.


    "But chief, he ran away from home. Even if Xoruk is here and somehow he''s not caught by the humans, he''ll probably run away again from us", the Orc said trying to convince the Warchief.


    Hearing this, the Warchief got angrier, "I KNOW HE''S HERE! FIND HIM AND BRING HIM HOME NOW!"


    "Our army is already attacking at this moment, we''ll going all out this time", the Orc said while pointing to Wedron City''s direction.


    The Warchief then answered, "If that''s the case, let''s join then"


    Rex widened his eyes in shock, he immediately dashes towards Wedron City, ''They already attack the city? I got careless, Kyran and Adhara can''t handle that much Orcs''


    ~


    "Men! Split into four groups and defend the walls! The Orc has started attacking", Troy shouted to the military personnel.


    Hearing Troy''smand, all of them went to their spots immediately.


    The guy with the ck crow tattoo approach Troy and said, "I''ll go to the south wall, there are many Orcs there"


    Troy nodded his head before the guy dashes away.


    Not long after, Adhara and Kyran also arrives and saw much military personnel gearing up and the citizens tremble in fear.


    "Where''s Rex?", Adhara asks, she can already hear the sound of guns firing.


    Troy nce at Adhara and said, "He just left to check the Warchief, we can only hope he heard the fight and came back"


    "You go to the north wall", Troymands while pointing at Adhara.


    He then points at Kyran and said, "You, go to the west wall. the Orcs attack us with all they got this night, It seems this is theirst attack"


    Hearing this, Adhara nodded her head.


    She then looks at Kyran before she held his shoulder, "Remember if you''re in a difficult position you can always retreat, just stall time until Rex came back"


    Kyran looks to the surrounding, he saw the citizens shiver in fear.


    He steeled his will before he said, "I will be okay, let''s hurry and help the others"


    The fight against the Orc started.


    ~


    Meanwhile, Inside the church in Wedron City.


    There is a blonde woman that looks breath-taking chained in front of the altar, there are many wounds around her body, and her eyes are cloudy.


    Many people gather in the churches, they''re all staring daggers at the woman.


    "Mary Liconstein, will you admit your sins and pray to God for forgiveness", the pastor standing behind the altar said.


    Cling!


    The chain makes a clinging sound before Mary answered, "I refuse, I im to never have an Orc aplice"


    "BLASPHEMY! You dare sin in front of God? You will be crucified for your action!", the pastor said with immense anger.


    People started throwing rocks at the woman who started to cry.


    Two men approach the woman and forcefully held her and pin her on the cross, the woman struggles to break free but she can''t overpower the two men.


    Both of them started hammering the nail into the woman''s hand, "RAAGHHH!!!", the woman shouted as the nail pierced her hands.''


    "WITCH!"


    "YOU WITCH!! LOOK AT WHAT YOU''VE DONE!"


    "MY SON DIED BECAUSE OF YOUR SIN!"


    Many of the people started to call the woman a witch, their hatred for the woman can be seen clearly.


    Tears fell from the woman''s eyes, she kept denying what she''s used of.


    Her hands finally got pinned to the cross, the blood dripped to the wooden cross staining the floor red.


    As if the woman''s pain is not enough,


    Both men then went to her legs, the woman struggles to break free her legs desperately. The pain of being crucified makes her crazy, she shouted non-stop.


    "Please, please, I beg you to have mercy", she shouted with a horse voice.


    The woman''s legs got held by the two men, the sharp nail already got into position. One of the guys brings the hammer.


    Without even hearing the woman''s plead, the men pinning her down nce at the pastor.


    The pastor nodded his head with cold eyes, he didn''t have mercy for the woman as he started praying to God.


    In the nick of the moment, the woman nces at the window beside her.


    She looks at the figure outside the window as if she can see, she then mumbles, "It''s okay"


    The men raised the hammer intending to pierce the woman''s leg, all of the people turn cold eyes on her when suddenly,


    "NO!!!"


    BAM!!

 Chapter 128 Church Incident

    Meanwhile, the city is attacked by Orcs from all sides.


    They''reing towards them like a pack of crazed animals, they keep on rushing forward without even ncing at their fallenrades.


    On Adhara''s side, the Orcs areing fast and they are numbering around 90 near 100.


    She cast Fire Schimitars to attack the Orc from far away, it is effective because many Orcs got charred and died.


    The Fire Schimitars is different this time, it is purple in color and it is emitting more threatening and dense energy than before.


    BOOM!


    It exploded killing many Orcs in its process, Fire Elementalist like Adhara is very effective in these kinds of fight.


    Because of entering early rank four, these Orcs didn''t stand a chance.


    There is a couple of military personnel beside her, they are firing their guns trying desperately to stave off the Orcs.


    "At this rate, we can hold them off!", one of the military personnel said.


    He saw how Adhara killed many of them with her spells, her spells alone can potentially hold onto this side of the wall.


    ''I need to hurry, the east side is only guarded by the military and there''s also Kyran'', Adhara thought.


    She fires another barrage of Fire Schimitars when suddenly, "Huakhh!"


    Adhara suddenly spat a mouthful of blood, it shocked the other military personnel. Even Adhara herself was shocked.


    ''What happened? Did I exhaust myself?'', she thought in confusion.


    She never exhausts her mana when using Fire Schimitars spell, this is the first time she experiences this kind of situation.


    The others started to shoot at the Orcs wildly,


    The Orcs already started to pound on the wall barricade, the metallic wall started to dent under the many Orcs pounding.


    ''It''s because of my new element, I still haven''t ustomed to using it yet'', Adhara thought while gritting her teeth.


    CLAP!


    She then sps her hands making a loud pping sound, a big circle of fire appeared on the ground beneath the rampaging Orcs.


    Blood started to flow down her mouths, she gritted her teeth and chanted, "Purple Fire Magic, Ring of Fire!"


    BOOM!!


    The ground cracked as it explodes with purple fire,


    GRAHH!!


    ROAR!!


    Many Orcs got charred by the purple me, the purple me instantly vaporized tens of Orcs that are pounding on the wall.


    The effect is devastating, but it alsoes with a cost.


    Cough!!


    Adhara fell down to her knees after using that spell, she coughs blood as her mana got exhausted.


    "Are you okay? Medic! Come here!", one of the military personnel shouted.


    They saw Adhara charred many Orcs reducing their number greatly but she''s also injured, one woman went to Adhara and checked her condition.


    "Her physical is normal, it''s internal damage. I think she exhausted her mana", the woman said.


    All of the injuries caused by mana can''t be healed by normal people, normal people can''t even see or sense mana so it''s logical for them to not be able to do anything to treat Adhara.


    Roar!!


    The remaining Orcs roared in anger, seeing their fallenrades burnt bodies makes them go berserk.


    Adhara got pulled to the back, she needs time to recover.


    The military personnel started firing at the Orcs again, there are still about twentyish Orcs remaining and the wall will notst long.


    When suddenly,


    ROAR!!


    A loud deafening roar was heard as the ground tremble,


    A big Orcs twice the size of the others appeared, he wears an animal''s hide with gruesome and hideous fangsing out of his mouth.


    Just from a nce, all of the others knew that this Orc is stronger.


    After roaring menacingly, it then started running towards the wall barricade with its heavy steps.


    Seeing this, the military changes target and fires at the big burly Orc that is running towards the wall. He runs like a tank knocking any bullets or even Orcs that caught on his way.


    BOOM!!


    The Orcs busted through the weakened wall, it creates a gaping hole in the wall.


    All of the military on the north wall widened their eyes in surprise, one of them then report to Troy with their radio transmitter, "Sir Troy, the north wall is breached. I repeat the north wall is breached"


    Hearing the loud crashing sound, Adhara stands up strugglingly.


    She looks at the Orcs pouring inside the city while gritting her teeth, ''Rex hurry! The city is breached''


    ~


    Meanwhile,


    Kyran is defending on the west wall, the Orcs here are fewer than the north wall so he decided to push through the Orcs.


    He apanied by three military personnel went out of the city and confront the Orc head-on.


    BAM!!


    Kyran punched an Orc sending it crashing away,


    He then takes an ax dropped on the ground before he charges forward with the military personnel.


    Kyran felt that his body can react to almost any attacks from the Orcs, he held the ax as if he''s meant to be in a fight.


    Three Orcs approach him, they all growl with axes in their hands.


    Kyran saw this, his body moves automatically as he dodges all of their attacks before he cleaves them with his ax.


    ROAR!!


    The ax cut through the Orcs limbs, they growl in pain before the military kills them.


    The battle is in their favor, many of the Orcs got injured by Kyran before the military gives the Orcs the final blow.


    It was a good first experience for Kyran when suddenly,


    BOOM!


    A deafening sound was heard from afar, ites from the north wall, ''Adhara? Did her side of the wall got breached?''


    Fearing that Adhara is in danger, Kyran picks up his pace as he fights the Orcs more violently.


    On Adhara''s side, the Orcs manage to breach the wall.


    The big Orc shakes his head after busting through the wall, he then raises his ax before he charges forwards followed by the other Orcs.


    ROAR!!


    Troy got the information that the north wall is breached, "Men! Prepare to defend the city hall!"


    10 military personnel gets in their position, the citizens already squeezed inside the city hall.


    The military hide behind a brick wall that they built for theirst defense, it''s only half done because theyck resources but it''s still decent enough.


    The sound of the Orc marching can be heard, it makes the surrounding rocks tremble.


    "READY!!"


    From the end of their vision, they saw a big Orc ransacking everything he meets before his eyes saw Troy and the other military personnel ready to fire them.


    ROAR!!


    The big Orc roared menacingly, he then charges towards Troy followed by other Orcs.


    "FIRE!!"


    BOOM!!


    All of the military personnel empty their magazines, they rain fire to the Orcs with their new enhanced bullet.


    The fire managed to stop them on their tracks,


    Even the big Orc stopped as he felt the bullet hurt him, his eyes turns red as he looks at the military personnel firing at them.


    He then raises his feet and stomps the ground hard,


    BOOM!!


    The ground cracked all the way to the brick wall where the military personnel is firing, it caught them off guard as the crack destroyed the brick wall.


    "AAAHH!!"


    Many of the military personnel got flung away,


    Their weapons broke because of the debris thrown at them, even Troy slipped and fall because of the stomp.


    Seeing that he manage to destroy the military lineup, the Orc resume their charge.


    Troy looks at theing Orc helplessly, their lines of defense are broken and it looks like there is no hope for their survival.<sub> </sub>


    He watches the Orc charging at him before he closes his eyes, ''This is the end''


    Just as he gave up,


    THUD!


    BOOM!!


    Adharanded right in front of Troy and shot purple mes towards theing Orcs, her mouth started to bleed but she still held on.


    She came right on time, the Orc almost reaches the city hall.


    The big Orc takes another Orc and used him as a shield.


    Without even Adhara realizing it,


    Amidst the purple me, the big Orc takes the ax on the ground before he positioned himself and threw the ax towards Adhara with all his might.


    SWOOSHH!


    The ax pierced through the purple mes, the rune on it prevents the purple me from melting the ax.


    Adhara didn''t saw theing ax because it''s blocked by her purple me.


    Just when the Axe wanted to hit her, "WATCH OUT!!"


    STAB!!


    "ARGHH!!", Kyran takes the blow from Adhara as the ax stabs his shoulder des before sting him away to the nearby house.


    Adhara got pushed to the side, she looks back and saw Kyran got pinned to the wall.


    Seeing the purple me stop, the big Orc takes another ax from another Orc and charges forward madly.


    The big Orcs battle sense is terrifying, his experience in fighting helps him make a fast decision in the midst of the heat of battle.


    Kyran pulled out the ax, he saw the Orcing towards them.


    "Adhara! The Orc!!", he shouted making Adhara look at her back.


    She saw the big Orc charging towards her with saliva dripping from his mouth, his huge body blocks her visionpletely.


    There are other Orcs on the big Orc''s back as well.


    Without even waiting for a second, mana concentrated on the rune on her arm.


    Her body burns with purple fire, she forced herself to gather mana even though she is still not used to her new element yet.


    A big purple ball materializes on top of her, it''s glowing brightly.


    The heat it emitted is scorching hot, it only takes a second before it spits fire all around her attacking the Orcs.


    SWOOSH!!


    The ground turned into a sea of purple fire, it burns the other Orcs and also the big Orc.


    Normal Orcs got their legs vaporized because of Adhara, even the big Orc felt his leg skin is boiling on the verge of vaporizing.


    ROAR!!


    The big Orc roared as he threw the ax in his hands forcefully, he can''t move his legs so the throw is not at full power.


    Kyran notices this, he then jumped intercepting the spinning ax.


    The moonlight somehow makes him feel that he''s stronger, In mid-air,


    He saw the ax spinning slowly in his eyes, he then grabbed the ax forcefully.


    Just as he grabbed the ax,


    He can feel the power of the spinning ax but he manages to hold on while grabbing it with both hands.


    With the momentum from his jump, he scours towards the big Orc with an ax in his hands.


    The big Orc was shocked, he doesn''t expect that Kyran dares to jump despite the purple me and manage to grab the spinning ax.


    SLASH!!


    A bloodied head spins mid-air, the headless big Orc body falls to the purple me before it got vaporized.


    Kyran manages to slice the big Orc''s head, it was clean-cut.


    He then falls towards the purple mes,


    Seeing this, Adhara immediately stopped the purple mes but it manages to scorch Kyran''s elbow.


    "Kyran!!", Adhara shouted.


    Kyran fall to the ground, he groans in pain because of his burnt elbow.


    Adhara arrives beside him and looks at his burn, "Are you okay? That''s reckless of you", she said worriedly.


    Although Kyran bes a Werewolf, he''s still a kid in Adhara''s eyes.


    "If I didn''t do that, the ax will cut you", Kyran said, he already felt close to Adhara just from the exchange they have before.


    Hearing this, Adhara smiles.


    She nces at the burn and saw that it''s started to heal although it''s not as fast as her or Rex.


    Kyran also saw this, he felt that the pain bes bearable in a minute or so, "What is this? How can it heal on itself", he asks.


    "It''s the power given by Rex, all you have to know is that you can heal minor injury easily", she replied assuringly.


    Troy approach them in relief, "Thank god you manage to stop them, it will be a massacre if you hadn''t step in", he said thanking both Adhara and Kyran.


    If the Orc manages to break through, the people in the city hall will surely die.


    Adhara smiles before she said, "It''s not over yet"


    Troy looks at the east and south where the fight is still ongoing, only Adhara''s and Kyran''s side is already clear.


    ~


    Meanwhile, inside the church.


    "Everybody run!! There''s an Orc!!"


    The people inside the church are running outside, the church suddenly got invaded by an Orc that suddenly busts into the window.


    Some of the people go to the corner in fear, they look at the Orc helplessly.


    The woman that is nailed on the cross heard themotion, she heard the window shattered before a low baritone shout was heard.


    She''s confused by the voice, it doesn''t sound like a human.


    The cross is already put up, the woman is already hanged on the cross. Only her hands support her weight, her jaw is clenched because of the pain.


    "I knew it!! You filthy woman, you''re a traitor of humanity!!", the pastor shouted, he then takes out a knife from god knows where.


    The men pinning the woman on the cross already fled, they''re scared shitless by the Orc.


    The Orc looks at the woman with tears, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to drag you down like this. I''m afraid that you will be scared of me if you knew"


    He started apologizing with tears, he''s using Oguage so the other didn''t understand but suddenly,


    "So that''s why you didn''t utter a single word, turns out you''re an Orc after all", the woman said with a smile.


    She then continues, "Even if you''re an Orc, the time we spent is quite memorable for me. So it''s okay, even if I knew sooner they would still crucify me"


    The woman answers the Orc as if she understands him perfectly.


    It was a beautiful scene,


    The Orc is full of tears while seeing the woman got nailed to the cross, it pained his heart seeing the woman in this condition.


    "So what are you waiting for pastor? You want to kill me right? Go ahead", the woman said.


    Hearing this, the pastor walks toward her with steady steps.


    Hatred can be seen in his eyes, he looks at the Orc and the woman disdainfully, "You choose a filthy Orc instead of me? You will pay for your sins of rejecting the son of god''s love with your life"


    The woman smiles, "Even in death, I will still wish that I can kill you", she said to the pastor before she looks at the Orc gently.


    STAB!!


    The pastor stabbed the woman right on her neck, it instantly kills her but her expression is still smiling gently while looking at the Orc.


    Blood gushed out of her neck, her cloudy eyes turn lifeless.


    "That''s what you get for choosing a filthy Orc than me", the pastor said disdainfully but then suddenly,


    BOOM!!


    The Orc suddenly burst with red sinister energy, it makes the ground cracked and destroyed the church''s inside instantly.


    Seeing this, the pastor went pale as he runs out of the church.


    "RAARRRGGHHH!!!"


    BOOM!!


    Another shockwave exploded as the church crumbles apart, the red sinister energy takes over the Orc''s body as his eyes turn red.


    Meanwhile,


    Rex finally arrives near Wedron City, he then suddenly saw red sinister energy shot out to the sky, ''What is that? This energy...''


    Without even wasting a single second, he rushed back hurriedly, ''This is bad!''

 Chapter 129 Curse Of Love

    ''This energy... it''s the same energy that ck snake have!'', Rex shouted in his head while dashing towards the source madly.


    He remembers this energy well, it''s the first energy that makes him feel fear.


    Back when he''s still in the swamp beside Zrolis City, he remembers that he and Devan meet a cursed creature that manages to bypass his senses.


    If the Green Messenger hasn''t intervened, then he will probably die without knowing why.


    It was a terrifying moment, even remembering it gives him goosebumps.


    Rex arrives in the north wall, he saw the wall barricade already got breached. He instantly deduces that it''s the Orcs doing.


    The ground is ck, ''Adhara is on this site, did she fail to defend this side?'', Rex thought in surprise.


    Adhara is the second strongest in Rex''s eyes, she manages to reach rank four power and even have the Peak Great Element Purple Fire.


    So knowing that Adhara fails, Rex is surprised.


    He then went inside Wedron City and not long saw Kyran and the others, they''re all looking at the red sinister energy that exploded out of nowhere.


    "What happened to her?", Rex said surprising Troy.


    Kyran looks at Rex thates out of nowhere and said, "She exhausts herself fighting against the Orc, she then suddenly passed out"


    Hearing this, Rex looks to the side and saw a big burnt carcass, ''That Orc is stronger than the guard in front of the Warchief''s hut, no wonder Adhara fail this side''


    After checking on Adhara, "Isn''t that the church''s direction?"


    "Yes, something must''ve happened there", Troy said with a frown, he doesn''t understand what happened there.


    Rex tells Troy to bring Adhara back to rest before he signals Kyran to follow him.


    Both of them dashes towards the church direction,


    Rex already knew what he''s dealing with when he saw a notification from the system.


    <Sudden Quest>


    Curse of Love. Love can make someone good but it can also be a double-edged sword. The beautiful blind woman conducts a forbidden love, the forbidden partner saw her gets cheated and killed by a man''s jealousy. The Prince of Green smiles, he then cursed the woman''s partner to avenge the death of the woman. If sessful, he will be an immortal creature feasting on hatred.


    Stop this from happening, only by the hand of the cloudy eyes can the Curse of Love be broken.


    Quest Reward: Cursed Sense, 15 Skill Upgrade, 1,000,000 Exp, and Gem of Love


    From reading the system''s sudden quest, Rex already got a gist of what he''s dealing with here.


    ''So if I fail this, a very powerful cursed creature will be born'', Rex thought.


    The sudden quest tells him to prevent this forbidden partner from killing the woman''s killer, but he''s still confused about how to break the curse.


    Both of them then arrive at the scene, they saw a creature standing in the middle of the destroyed church.


    The creature is bigger than Rex but not by much, its body is filled with red sinister energy and his eyes are pure red. The energy is making creepy sounds as it hovers around the creature''s body, it sent a danger signal to Rex.


    Rex knits his eyes, ''That''s the cursed creature, it seems like he''s an Orc''


    The Orc that has now been cursed is kneeling in front of a cross, Rex saw a woman hanged on the cross that is already dead.


    ''That must be the dead blind woman, so how can we break the curse'', Rex thought with a frown.


    "Rex, what should we do now. What is that thing?", Kyran asks from the side, he never encounters such a creature that emits horrifying energy.


    Rex scans the cursed Orc and saw that he''s only a mid-rank four in power.


    He then saw a couple of people that survive around the corner before he said, "Kyran, I''ll distract the Orc. You go and ask the people there what happened here"


    "Why don''t we just kill it? It should be possible", he said while clenching the ax in his hand.


    Hearing this, Rex exined, "That''s a cursed creature, you may not see one before but they can''t just be killed. We need to find what triggers the curse, we have to break the curse to kill it"


    Kyran nodded his head before he looks at the people on the side.


    But just when they wanted tomence their n, five Orcs suddenly arrives at the scene.


    From just a nce, Rex already knows that the Orc in front is the Warchief and the other is the guards that he saw before.


    "Xoruk! My son, what happened to you", the Warchief called out sadly.


    His eyes are teary as he saw his son turns into such a horrifying creature, "Snap out of it Xoruk! Come home with me", the Warchief continues as he steps closer.


    The other guards held the Warchief back, "Warchief, it''s not safe! That''s not Xoruk"


    All of them are trying to persuade the Warchief to leave the ce, they know that Xoruk already turned into something else. It''s not even an exaggeration if Xoruk can''t remember the Warchief.


    "LET GO! I WON''T ABANDON MY SON!", the Warchief cried as he flicks the other guards pushing them back.


    He then approaches Xoruk who is already staring at him with his red eyes.


    The Warchief hands stretch out trying to reach Xoruk, his eyes are teary seeing Xoruk in this condition.


    As a father, his heart breaks seeing his son in this state.


    Rex and Kyran are watching this from the side, they decided to see what this cursed creature will do when it got approached.


    Just as the Warchief''s hand touch Xoruk''s shoulder,


    ROAR!!


    Xoruk cried out a deafening roar that creates a heavy shockwave to the surrounding, his body is shaking uncontrobly before suddenly.


    BITE!!


    The Warchief''s neck got bitten by Xoruk, it gushed blood instantly like a fountain.


    The guards that are watching this immediately dashes to help, but all of them got flung away just by the roar of Xoruk.


    "My son, It''s my fault. It''s okay now", The Warchief said while caressing Xoruk''s hair.


    Not long after, Xoruk bites off the Warchief''s throat killing him instantly.


    Seeing their Warchief''s died, the other guards roared in anger and attacks Xoruk but all of them died instantly.


    The red sinister energy makes Xoruk stronger than all of them.


    Xoruk roared once again, he stands up and res in a direction when suddenly, "Force Beam!"


    BOOM!


    Xoruk got punched crashing through many walls before stopping.


    Rex punched Xoruk after activating his Pure Brace of Moonlight Skill and his force, it bes more powerful because of the ck Devil Gloves he got from the system.


    "Kyran go now! I''ll keep him busy", Rex said.


    Kyran immediately went to the people and started asking questions.


    Rex saw that Xoruk already get back on his feet,


    But instead of charging towards him, the creature suddenly dashes to the left leaving the ce making Rex widened his eyes in surprise.


    ''Why did he dash there?'', Rex thought.


    He recalled the system''s exnation before he widened his eyes in realization, ''A man''s jealousy! We must stop him from killing someone!''


    Realizing this, Rex immediately uses his sh skill and went after Xoruk.


    Rex saw that Xoruk is heading towards the city hall where the people is sheltering, ''That someone is in there, I must stop him!''


    He immediately picks up his pace and tackles Xoruk.


    BOOM!


    Xoruk and Rex got flung to the side, they''re right in front of the City Hall. There are many people outside the city hall that got pushed out of the City Hall.


    They look at Rex and Xoruk in horror.


    Rex got kicked on the stomach sending him crashing to the city hall''s wall.


    Without even pausing, Xoruk jumped towards Rex wanting to smash him through the wall but Rex saw thising.


    BAM!!


    Rex caught Xoruk''s fists, his eyes glister as he punches Xoruk''s face.


    He punches Xoruk using Force Beam but Xoruk''s head only gets tilted to the side, it then growls menacingly before he mmed Rex to the city hall''s wall.


    BOOM!


    The City Hall''s wall got destroyed sending Rex inside, many people were shocked as they scream hysterically.


    ''He''s getting stronger?!'', Rex thought as blood flow on his mouth sides.


    Xoruk jumped inside the City Hall as his red eyes scan the crowd, his eyes thennded on the pastor that hides amongst the crowd.<sub> </sub>


    Seeing this, "Lightning Salvo!"


    BLITZ!!


    Xoruk got electrocuted by Rex''s spell,


    He ignores Rex''s spell as he dashes towards the pastor but Rex already saw iting.


    "Mystic Shock!!"


    BLITZ!!


    Xoruk''s body suddenly got zapped again by ck lightning, it makes his body went stiff as the ck lightning wraps around his body.


    It''s Rex''s new spell, Mystic Shock.


    The spell requires the user to use Lightning Salvo before Mystic Shock.


    If sessful, Mystic Shock will electrocute the target from the insides using the remaining lightning mana left on the target.


    In simper term, Lightning Salvo will mark a target before Mystic Shock stuns them.


    ROAR!!


    Xoruk roared menacingly, his power is getting stronger and stronger as he tries to break free from the Mystic Shock.


    Not long, Kyran arrives in the city hall.


    "Rex!! It''s the pastor! He''s the key to end the curse!", Kyran shouted.


    Hearing this, Rex then activates his Alpha Intimidation and punches Xoruk sting him outside of the City Hall.


    "Kyran! Kill the pastor! It will end the curse!", Rex shouted.


    Rex realizes that in order to stop this cursed Orc, they need to kill the pastor themselves.


    As long as the pastor lives, this cursed Orc will never stop.


    He then dashes towards Xoruk before both of them began wrestling, Rex is trying to pin Xoruk''s down but the strength Xoruk has rivals, Rex.


    Rex checks Xoruk''s stats again and to his surprise, he already enters early rank five!


    Kyran is in a predicament, he already found the pastor amongst the crowd but he can''t bring himself to kill the pastor.


    "Please, don''t kill me! I''m not responsible for that thing!", the pastor pleaded.


    His plead makes Kyran, even more, hesitant. He looks at the pastor and the ax in his hands in thought.


    "KYRAN! NOW! I CAN''T HOLD HIM MUCH LONGER!", Rex shouted.


    Rex can feel that Xoruk is getting on the verge of breaking free from him, his power kept rising by the seconds.


    "IF YOU DON''T KILL THE PASTOR! EVERYONE THERE WILL DIE!", Rex added, he knows Kyran is hesitant because he never killed a human before.


    He wanted to save everyone but it''s naive thinking.


    Hearing this, Kyran gripped the ax in his hands before he whispers, "I''m sorry!"


    SLASH!!


    The pastor''s head got cleave in half, many people around turn their heads away in fright.


    Kids started to cry, the scene in front of them are too gruesome.


    Seeing this, Rex looks at Xoruk but his eyes widened in surprise, ''It didn''t work?! But I''m sure if we kill the pastor then this guy won''t be able to kill the pastor''


    Xoruk still struggling madly, the death of the pastor didn''t even faze him even a little bit.


    Kyran also saw this and he bes confused, ''What happened?'', he thought.


    He then suddenly saw the pastor''s head regenerate,


    The cleaved pastor''s head suddenly emerges again, it healed at a fast rate that in just a few seconds the pastor is alive again.


    "What happened? How am I alive?", the pastor said confusedly.


    Rex and Kyran is shocked, ''How can we stop this now?!''


    Xoruk began struggling madly,


    BITE!!


    "AARGH!", Rex groans in pain, his arms got bitten by Xoruk making them bleed.


    His arms began to tire, Xoruk is on the verge of breaking free from Rex''s grip.


    In the heat of the moment, Rex summons the system''s description again as he read it, ''Only by the cloudy eyes? does it mean blind?


    Realizing this, Rex immediately shouted, "KYRAN! Bring that pastor to the church and kill him using the woman corpse''s hand!"


    Hearing Rex, Kyran immediately grabs the pastor and went to the church.


    The pastor didn''t have the strength to break free, he''s only a normal human.


    Kyran doesn''t question Rex''smand anymore, the life of thousands of people lies on their hands and he doesn''t want to ruin it.


    Just as Kyran dashes, Xoruk breaks free from Rex''s grip.


    BAM!


    Rex got pushed crashing a couple of meters away.


    Xoruk instantly went after Kyran who''s bringing the pastor on his shoulder, his steps filled with red sinister energy make the ground crack.


    ''Shit!'', Rex cursed before he ran after Xoruk,


    Kyran is running with all he got, he can feel Xoruk is not far from him.


    From the edge of his vision, he can see the destroyed church before and saw a cross with a woman''s corpse hanged on it.


    ''That must be it!'', Kyran thought but then,


    BAM!!


    <o>,m He got hit by Xoruk that already reached him, he was sent flinging to the side while the pastor got thrown to the other side.</o>


    Kyran nce at the pastor and he saw Xoruk is getting up while ring at the pastor.


    Rex arrives on the scene and immediately tackles Xoruk, he''s already using his all because Xoruk is already nearing mid-rank five.


    If he manages to reach mid-rank five, Rex won''t be his match anymore.


    Xoruk elbowed Rex repeatedly,


    Rex grows his w, he imbued his w with Force Beam and sliced Xoruk''s right arm cleanly.


    ROAAR!!


    Xoruk roared feeling his arm got chopped off,


    The red sinister energy suddenly gathers on Xoruk''s arm before his arm grew back, this makes Rex widened his eyes in shock.


    Xoruk then elbowed Rex sending him crashing to the wall, he already enters mid-rank five.


    Without wasting a single second, Kyran pulled off the woman''s arm.


    He saw a knife on the floor, he instinctively takes the knife and gripped it by clenching the woman''s hand.


    Kyran shouted as he dashes towards the pastor and stabs him right on the neck.


    The knife pierced through the pastor''s neck in the nick of time and killing him instantly.


    It was a close call because Xoruk''s hand is already right beside the pastor, if Kyran got dyed by a single second then Xoruk will get the pastor first.


    ROAR!!


    Xoruk suddenly stopped, his hand suddenly turns into ash bit by bit.


    He growled madly as the red sinister energy started to attack himself, and not long after his body turned into ash.


    The ash falls to the ground, it creates a grey pile in front of the cross.


    Creak!


    Boom!


    The cross makes a creaking sound before it falls right on the pile of ash, a tear suddenly falls from the woman corpse''s eyes.


    It then also turns into ash before it got blew away by the wind...

 Chapter 130 Blessing Of The Trees Spirit

    <Level Up!>


    <Obtained 3 Attributable Stats>


    Because of finishing the sudden quest before, Rex manages to reach level 23.


    He puts his attributable stats to mental, he wanted to invest in his mental stats before upgrading his Alpha Intimidation skill.


    The fight with Xoruk is the hardest struggle he experience, many things can go wrong in that fight which will result in their death.


    But thankfully, both Kyran and Rex manage to kill the pastor first before Xoruk.


    The citizen inside the city hall came out as they saw Rex and Kyran came back, they both are bloodied because of the fight with Xoruk.


    All of them sent praises and thank Rex and the others, it was a miracle for them.


    After the Warchief''s and the Orc guard''s death, the other Orc that is attacking the other side of the wall retreated.


    They''re not foolish enough to still attack even after they lost their Warchief.


    While Rex is helping Kyran to walk back to the city hall, he suddenly asks Rex to put him down and leave him alone.


    Rex got confused but then he saw Kyran''s hands are shaking.


    The emotion from killing another human finally came to him, it makes his entire body tremble as he still can feel the knife pierced through the pastor''s neck.


    "AAARRGHH!!!", Kyran shouted loudly as tears came out of his eyes.


    He''s looking at his hands and couldn''t believe that he just killed a human, he never expected this to happen to him.


    Rex looks at Kyran with sorry eyes, ''I know that you want to save all of them, but this is reality. In this era, the one who has power will need to make the difficult decision'', he thought.


    Although he seems merciless, sometimes Rex also thought of this.


    He wondered if he can save everyone but that''s just not possible, being a wise person is to choose to save 1000 people rather than 1 person.


    Many will despise him but that''s just how it is, someone has to make the decision.


    Rex then leaves Kyran alone letting him figure things himself, sometimes it''s best for him to figure things himself rather than taught to.


    Especially this kind of situation, where an internal conflict is going on.


    With that, the victory is theirs.


    Rex and the others manage to finish their mission even though the mission difficulty is far from expected, ''I can''t trust the university''s assessment anymore, it''s always wrong'', he thought.


    From the first mission he takes and this mission, both of them almost killed him.


    He began to realize that the assessment from the university always misses, so next time he will only take peak rank three mission just to be sure.


    As thanks to Rex and the others, the citizen throws a simple party.


    They all convey their gratitude from the bottom of their hearts, they even almost decided that the city will owe Rex and the others.


    But that proposal got declined by Rex immediately, it''s his duty to save the innocents.


    Although he''s cursed by the system by turning him into a Werewolf, he can''t deny that with this he bes very strong in such a short amount of time.


    He can even save thousands of people with the power he has, it''spletely unexpected.


    If someone told him that in the future he will be a powerful Awakened as well as a Werewolf, he would''veughed to death and cursed that person.


    "Are you okay?", Rex asks Adhara.


    It''s already the next day,


    They are all currently in the city hall where the party is held, the SCO member and Kyran are all sitting beside him.


    Adhara smiles gently and replied, "I''m fine, I just still hasn''t been ustomed to the purple fire"


    After confirming that Adhara is fine, Rex tells her to keep training because the future will be even harder than this.


    His eyes then darted towards Kyran who is ying with his food.


    Just from a nce, Rex knew that Kyran''s head is not in this ce but somewhere else.


    Rex''s eyes then fall to the SCO member who is eating quietly, he doesn''t have any features that stand out, he''s just a normal man.


    ''I didn''t get a chance to see him fight'', Rex thought.


    Because of the cursed orc before, he never got a chance to see the other wall side. He missed seeing a member of the SCO fighting.


    After the simple party, Rex and the others prepared to leave.


    But before they left, Rex approach Troy and said, "The three Awakened corpse is still in the house, can I trust you with it?"


    Hearing this, Troy nodded his head before Rex tapped his shoulder.


    Kyran and Adhara are packing their stuff while Rex is viewing the city''s scenery, many people started to rebuild the destroyed buildings.


    They all work together, and all of them participate in helping.


    While looking at the scenery, Rex saw a big tree on the right side of the city.


    Rex didn''t notice the big tree before because the Orcs are an immediate problem.


    He looks at it with marveling eyes, he can see how big the tree is from afar. It is at least as big as a ten stories building.


    Rex is curious about the tree, he then takes a jacket and went out of the room.


    "I''m going for a walk, wait here if you guys have already done packing", Rex said before he left the room.


    He walks to Troy who is currentlymanding the military personnel that survived yesterday, their number already diminish to a measly 18 people.


    Troy saw Rex approaching him, "Troy, are you preparing to leave?"


    "Yes, our duty here is done and there''re many ces that need our help", he said, his aura is brimming with the light of amander.


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head.


    "How''s the military? anything worth mentioning?", Rex asks, he just asked this to open up a conversation.


    Troy signals the others to get in the truck, he then answers, "With our newest discovery, our guns manage to pierce peak rank three Supernatural hard-skin. Now, our unit bes more effective in the war against Supernatural"


    <o>,m "That''s a very good breakthrough, I can see you guys handling the Orcs pretty well", Rex said remembering the other two sides manage to fend off the Orc.</o>


    Only Adhara''s side got breached because of the big Orc.


    Troy nodded his head before Rex asks, "Do you know what''s that tree over there?"


    Rex points at the big tree on his right, Troy looks in the direction before he said, "The local said that tree bes that big out of nowhere, they said that anyone that sits under it will meet the Tree''s spirit"<sub> </sub>


    Hearing Troy''s exnation, Rex got even curious.


    He doesn''t believe in the Tree''s spirit but it still piqued his interest, ''System, are spirit real?'', Rex asks nonchntly, he just asks the system without expecting anything.


    <Yes>


    Reading the system''s answer, Rex widened his eyes in surprise.


    ''Wait, it''s real? I thought it''s just folklore brought up by the locals'', Rex thought.


    But then, he face-palm himself, ''Wait now that I think about it, Supernaturals is also folklore from the people. So it makes sense for spirit to exists''


    After knowing that, Rex then decided to visit the tree.


    The big tree can already be seen from afar but turns out it is literally quite far from Rex''s position.


    He then decided to run there, he doesn''t forget to text Adhara that he will be checking the big tree before leaving the city.


    About fifteen minutester, Rex arrives at the three.


    Fifteen minutes doesn''t seem like a lot, but Rex runs there seriously but it still takes him fifteen minutes to get there.


    Seeing the tree up close, Rex bes even more surprised.


    The tree is standing tall in front of him, the width of the tree is like four houses stacked together and it''s giving Rex a rxing vibe. There are many branches spread widely covering Rex from the sun, the big tree gives a sense that it will shelter Rex from anything thates his way.


    "What a big tree, is there really a spirit here?", Rex looks around the tree and is fascinated.


    The tree is not just big, but the mana around the tree is filled with wood mana that even he feels rxed.


    Wood mana is also a Peak Great Element because it can be used for attacking, defending, and also healing.


    Only a couple of people have this element, and they''re all powerful Awakened.


    Then suddenly, Rex got the urge to touch the big tree.


    Ites out of nowhere and he felt that it''s the right thing to do, so he did it.


    Rex touches the tree and can instantly feel the hardwood that keeps the tree standing strongly, just by touching it Rex knows that he can''t possibly do anything to this tree.


    It''s simply too strong.


    But then suddenly,


    <The Tree''s Spirit wants to give you it''s a blessing, will the user ept it?>


    Reading this, Rex was shocked but also got even more curious about the tree.


    ''Will it harm my body?'', Rex asks to make sure.


    <No>


    ''Then I''ll ept it, let me see what''s this blessing is about''


    Just after Rex said that the scenery in front of him suddenly change.


    The lush green big tree suddenly turned into a fiery tree that is scorching hot, it is a magical tree that turns the tree''s leaves into fiery leaves.


    Rex didn''t expect to see this, he never sees something like this.


    Then, the scenery zoomed into the big tree revealing a fiery spirit that resides within.


    The fire spirit is a fiery snake with sharp bones sticking out of its back, its two fangs are razor sharp. The fangs are so long that they can pierce Rex''s body from top to bottom.


    It looks more like a dragon because of the scales all over its body, it looks terrifying, to say the least.


    Rex looks at the fire spirit in awe, the fire spirit is currently sleeping inside the fiery trees peacefully when suddenly the tree shook.


    The fire spirit inside the fiery tree opened its eyes before it growls menacingly.


    Outside of the tree, Rex saw another spirit but this one is a green deer that is attacking the fiery tree vigorously.


    With that, both spirit fights.


    Their fights create green and red sparks all over the ce, their energy itself charred the surrounding. In just a minute, their surrounding got destroyed.


    Both spirits wrestle against each other but one can see the green deer is winning.


    It rams its horn that glows with green energy towards the snake as it instantly pierced through the snake.


    The snake roared as it felt its body got pierced.


    Because of that injury, the green deer started to overwhelm the fire snake, and not long after the fiery snake died after getting hit by a green beam from the green deer.


    After beating the fire snake, the green deer roared in victory.


    Rex saw their fights right in front of his eyes, he saw how the green deer beat the fire snake from start to finish.


    The fiery tree suddenly dimmed after the fire snake died, It instantly dimmed as if the fire snake is the tree''s life.


    The leftover green energy from the green deer filled the ce.


    It affects its surrounding, the fiery tree bes lush green trees instantly under the nurture of the green energy from the green deer.


    But from the corner of Rex''s eyes, he saw the fire snake spit a little fire snake.


    It wiggles for a moment before it left the ce, it manages to leave the ce because of how feeble it bes from the fierce fire snake.


    After seeing this, Rex snapped back to reality.


    He looks at the big tree with a different view, and then a notification appeared.


    <Blessing of the Tree''s Spirit>


    The fire snake already embedded the big tree with its fiery core, although the tree looks lush it is actually dying inside because of the nurture of different energy. Find the red snake and bring it to the big tree!


    Quest Reward: Fire Serpent Spirit


    Reading this, Rex immediately asks the system, ''What is a spirit used for?''


    He asks out of curiosity, he felt that a spirit must be a valuable thing but he doesn''t know what it''s for.


    But after waiting for a while, the system didn''t answer.


    ''No matter, I''m certain it''s precious'', Rex thought.


    He then taps on the map that is blinking on the top-right corner of the quest notification, and instantly a map appeared on Rex''s view.


    Rex looks at the map and he can''t help to widened his eyes, ''This...''

 Chapter 131 Puny Trick

    The map showcases the fire serpent''s location,


    The fire serpent is a blinking red dot on the map, Rex knows where exactly to find the fire serpent but the location is a bit inessible.


    From looking at the map, Rex sighs helplessly.


    The location of the fire serpent is inside the vampire''s territory, it''s not too deep inside the vampire territory but it''s still their territory.


    Going there right now is a suicide,


    With Rex''s current power, he can barelypare with a normal Werewolf.


    Vampire and Werewolf have almost the same power, the only difference is that all vampires can use blood magic while only a couple of Werewolves can use Moonlight Magic.


    Both of their normal peers are a rank five powerhouse, they''re just too strong.


    ''Thankfully this quest doesn''t have a time limit'', Rex thought with a sigh, he can''t imagine going there with only the help of Adhara and Kyran.


    Because of this quest, Rex bes even more determined to get a strong member.


    He wanted to increase more of his pack members but he can only do it one at a time, ''I got the ve kid, and there''s also Edward'', Rex thought.


    From the moment the system forces him to add a member, Edward crosses his mind.


    Edward''s power bes drastically strong after the Ghoul''s Den event, Rex didn''t get surprised when he found out Edward bes a rank four.


    If Rex who is a normal human before can enter Ochyra University''s top ss, Rex can''t imagine what Edward got from the UWO as a reward.


    Just from experience, Rex didn''t doubt Edward''s power.


    His hand-to-handbat can''t bepared with just anyone, he will be a very powerful member of Silverstar Pack.


    But the thing is, Rex can''t bring himself to talk about it with Edward.


    The only friend Rex has left is Edward, he didn''t have many friends in general so Rex treasured Edward''s friendship.


    ''Let''s just think about thister'', Rex thought.


    Rex is currently already in a car with Kyran and Adhara, they all got a lift by the citizen of Wedron City.


    Adhara is already asleep while Kyran is silent in the front.


    The driver is sweating, Rex notices this before he said, "Don''t be nervous sir, treat us just like any other normal person"


    Rex starting to notice how the normal people act in front of him.


    They''re all meek and really downgrading themselves, many Wedron City''s citizens almost prostrate in front of Rex and the others during the small party before.


    Rex immediately stopped them, he felt weird for them to do that.


    "Ah yes sir, It''s just rare for me to meet an Awakened like you", the driver said honestly.


    p Hearing this, Rex frowns, "What do you mean an Awakened like me? Am I different than the other Awakened?"</anda>


    The driverughs awkwardly, he doesn''t reply to Rex''s question.


    "Just say it, I won''t tell anyone", Rex added, he saw a glimpse of fear in the driver''s expression as the words got stuck in his mouth.


    The driver looks at Rex through the rear-view mirror repeatedly, he wanted to make sure if Rex is being serious right now.


    After confirming Rex is being serious,


    The driver said, "Well sir Rex, it''s just that the Awakened that came before you is not as good as you. Just like the Awakened you killed-"


    Before the driver continues, Rex intervene, "The Awakened I killed is not to be spoken of"


    Hearing Rex''s serious tone, the driver flinches before he apologizes to Rex.


    "Continue", Rex said.


    "Just like the other Awakened that help us before, many of them are selfish and treated us like garbage. Only the ck hand is kind to us, we felt more assured with the ck hand rather than the Awakened", the driver exined.


    Rex is immediately in thought, ''Are many other Awakened behave like that?''


    When he first enters Ochyra University, Rex got a glimpse of how an Awakened treated normal human but for the driver to say many of them is still a surprise for Rex.


    The driver then continues to tell the way other Awakened treat them.


    Rex bes even more surprised by the second, it''s totally blown Rex''s mind to think that all of this is real.


    Kyran also confirms Rex that it is indeed true.


    Rex was forced to believe it whether Rex like it or not, even Kyran confirmed it.


    The drive was filled with stories from both the driver and Kyran, Rex hears all of this attentively feeling the unjust treatment from the Awakened.


    Not long, they can already saw the train track.


    They''re already near the train station, they will go straight back home after this.


    Adhara already woke up from her sleep, they already started to prepare their stuff because they almost arrive at the train station.


    But then, "Stop!"


    Kyran told the driver to stop suddenly, the driver immediately steps on the break.


    The car makes a screeching sound before it stopped, the driver looks at Kyran in confusion because he doesn''t see anything around except for abandoned buildings and cars.


    Kyran nce at Rex as he looks at Rex with a meaningful look.


    Both Rex and Adhara immediately understand what Kyran means, this is the signal Kyran uses just like when he senses the Orc Scout before.


    "Sir, please go out of the car and go hide under the car", Adhara said to the driver.


    Hearing this, the driver''s face went pale before he immediately goes out and hides under the car.


    TAP!


    TAP!


    TAP!


    Rex, Adhara, and Kyran go out of the car as they m the car''s door, they look at the surroundings warily.


    "How many?", Rex said while he looks around.<sub> </sub>


    He can feel a presence on the surrounding abandoned buildings but he didn''t quite know how many are there, which is why he asks Kyran.


    Kyran closes his eyes before he mutters, "Six, all of them are Awakened"


    Hearing this, ''Is it the tchi''s? They must be, I don''t have any enemy besides the tchi''s'', Rex thought.


    Rex remembers he mocked Kevin before but he doubts Kevin will go such length to pay back for what Rex did, it''s just too much if he did this.


    Then suddenly, a man appeared at the entrance of an abandoned building to Rex''s left.


    The man is wearing a ck tee with ck cargo pants, there is a shotgun resting on his shoulder. A brown cloak covers his body as a malicious grin stered on his face while looking at Rex''s group.


    "Howdy there, why are you all so on guard", the man said teasingly.


    Rex also grins back, "Of course, seeing a man holding a shotgun with five other people hiding around us will put even the most rxed man alert"


    The man widened his eyes for a glimpse second before he walks forward.


    Five other guys appeared out of nowhere surrounding Rex''s group, they''re all dress the same as the man in front of Rex right now.


    He ys with his shotgun in his hands as he walks towards Rex and the others, "You''re quite sharp, I''m quite surprised"


    Without answering the man''s question, "What do you want?", Rex asks.


    Rex already scans all of them and the strongest is the man in front of him holding a shotgun, he''s a mid-rank four while the other is early-rank four.


    From the way, the man''s dress.


    Rex deduces that this man is a hired mercenary by the tchi''s to kill him, it''s a little bit obvious because of the tattoo on the man''s neck.


    The tattoo is a dropping gold coin, it''s the trait for a mercenary group wanted by the FAA.


    "What I want? Of course its your life", the man said with a nasty grin on his face, he looks psychopathic while holding a shotgun.


    Then suddenly, Adhara dashes towards the man.


    She appears behind the man as her fists glow with purple fire, she wanted to kill the man instantly but then.


    BAM!


    Without even turning around, the man shot Adhara leisurely.


    The bullet glows with a green chaotic hue as it sent Adhara crashing away, she got hit directly on her stomach.


    ''How did he do that?'', Rex thought in surprise.


    The man shot Adhara without even looking, it looks unnatural as if the man has an eye on his back that can see Adhara''s exact location.


    "Well, do you want me to kill you with force or will you offer your life yourself", the man teased.


    Hearing the man, Rex scans his surrounding.


    He then dashes towards a guy on his right but the same thing happens,


    BAM!


    Rex got shot right on his chest, the guys shoot him without even seeing him. The same thing happened just like when Adhara tried.


    The guy nce at Rex mockingly, they seem to want to y around with Rex.


    He then dashes back to Kyran''s side,


    Then Kyran approaches him, "I can feel something watching us aside from these guys,", he whispers to Rex.


    Rex nodded his head, he also senses it too.


    "Boss, why do they want to kill a kid? He''s not even good aside from his sharp sense", a guy said with a chuckle, they''re underestimating Rex.


    The man with a shotgun alsoughs, "Bunch of fools, they can''t even deal with a kid"


    Adhara got back from the back, the injury from the shotgun before is almost healed in just a few seconds.


    Her regenerative abilities got stronger after bing a full-fledged Werewolf.


    Seeing Adhara came out unscathed, the man with a shotgun widened his eyes in surprise.


    The shot he gave Adhara before is imbued with his element, it is supposed to injure Adhara greatly but seeing Adhara is totally fine makes him be cautious.


    "Rex, it seems the bullet is not that powerful", Adhara joked.


    Aside from the stronger regenerative abilities, her body and bones also got stronger making her far more durable than ordinary Awakened.


    Hearing Adhara, a creepy smile appeared on Rex''s face.


    He thenughs loudly making the mercenary red at him, "You really thought you can kill me with this line-up? Oh please"


    SWOOSH!!


    Rex activates his sh spell disappearing from sight.


    Because of his breakthrough to rank four power, his ck Lightning bes even more powerful.


    His spell bes even more powerful because of that, his sh spell didn''t only make him faster but turns him into a spark of ck lightning.


    The mercenary can''t even reach Rex''s speed before he suddenly appeared behind a guy on his right.


    The guy didn''t notice anything before a hand gripped his neck.


    Rex already gripped the guy''s neck before he lifts him from the ground, it was light work for him to approach this guy.


    The other mercenary finally notices Rex gripping the guy''s neck.


    They all widened their eyes as they steps back unconsciously, Rex''s speed really surprised them.


    "So what if you can see your backs, I''ll just forcefully break through all of your puny tricks", Rex said brutally as he crushed the guy''s neck.


    CRACK!!


    They all didn''t believe what just happened, it was so fast!


    "Kyran, Adhara, Let''s teach these guys a lesson", Rex said with a grin.


    Adhara and Kyran also smile mockingly making the mercenaries pale in fright, ''What with these kids!''

 Chapter 132 Sullivan Spy

    ''What with these kids!'', the man holding a shotgun thought in surprise.


    He saw how Rex easily killed one of hisrades as if it was nothing, itpletely shocked him to his core.


    Rex''s speed also shocked him, it makes him steps back unconsciously.


    The man holding a shotgun is also a Wind Elementalist, but even so, he''s still shocked by Rex''s speed that even he can''t clearly see.


    As a Wind Elementalist, he has an Elemental Advantage in speed.


    Out of all the basic elements or even great elements, the element that evolved from the wind element will mostly excel in speed.


    It is a nightmare for a Wind Elementalist to meet an opponent that is faster than them.


    Adhara''s body glows with purple fire, her eyes also turn into purple me as the fire mana gathers into her hands.


    SWOOSH!!


    Her hands shot mes as it burns the ground in a straight line, it splits the mercenary in two.


    The purple me split the mercenary three to three,


    Adhara can fight two early ranks four Awakened while Kyran will fight one, she''s confident with her new power.


    Both Adhara and Kyran instantly started their fight.


    The three mercenaries got attacked by Adhara and Kyran making them unable to do anything except to fight back.


    Adhara and Kyranpletely focus on their fight, they didn''t even concern for Rex on the other side fighting a mid-rank four Awakened.


    On the other side, Rex is looking at the three Awakened in front of him with a mocking smile.


    <o>,m "So, Before we start I want to ask you guys a question. Are you guys sent by the tchi''s?", Rex asks, he already knows it must be the tchi but he just wants them to admit it.</o>


    He looks at the man holding a shotgun with a grin, Rex ispletely rxed.


    The man holding a shotgun step back unconsciously, he then shouted, "How the hell did kids like you reach rank four! That''s just not possible!"


    He''spletely shocked by Rex''s power, he can feel Rex''s threatening aura leaking.


    It''s logical for the man to be shocked by Rex''s feat, only a handful of teens in Rex''s age manage to reach rank four nevertheless toyed a mid-rank four.


    Without even answering, Rex dashes towards a guy on his right.


    The guy didn''t have the chance to react before he died instantly.


    Rex punched the guy right on his stomach while imbuing his fist with Force, his fist pierced through the guy''s stomach.


    The guy''s body breaks like butter, it didn''t give any resistance as Rex''s fist pierced it.


    Seeing this, the man holding a shotgun and another guy beside him went pale in fright. Rex killed one of them again easily.


    Blood paints the ashy ground in red, the blood also stains Rex''s face.


    Rex''s nasty grin decorated with the mercenary''s blood greatly frightens them, it''s like looking at the messenger of death that will deliver them straight to the underworld.


    Without pausing, Rex''s fists glow with a white hue.


    "Force Beam!"


    SWOOSH!!


    A white beam shot out from Rex''s fists aiming at the man holding a shotgun, it''s like a white bullet threatening the man''s life.


    The man jumped up avoiding the Force Beam before it crashed into a car and sending it flying away.


    But then, Rex suddenly appeared right on the man''s back like a ghost.


    He wanted to end the fight quickly but then suddenly,


    BAM!!


    The man shot his shotgun unnaturally hitting Rex''s chest, which makes him flung crashing to the abandoned building on his back.


    Rex bes annoyed, ''How did he do that? It''s starting to get annoying'', he thought.


    Every time Rex came towards the man, he always got shot right on his chest as if it''s an automatic feature of the shotgun.


    He tried to surprise the other mercenary earlier and the same thing happened.


    But now, even when he uses sh Spell to dash to the man holding a shotgun he still got shot.


    ''There''s something helping him, if it''s the shotgun then the mercenary before shouldn''t have been able to detect me because their weapons are different'', Rex thought.


    He then scans the surroundings and to his surprise, he found something.


    There''s a mutated bird on the building''s third floor looking at Rex with its red eyes.


    The mutated bird is hunchback weirdly, it is body is covered by ck furs, its nape is long, its beak is ck and sharp, and also its wing spans wider than an adult human''s length,


    Rex looks at the bird, ''That must be it''


    But then suddenly, the other mercenary arrives beside Rex and punches him with its fiery fist.


    Rex intentionally takes the hit, he positioned his body so that he will be pushed towards the ckbird.


    BAM!


    Seeing Rex got hit directly, the mercenaries smile but their smile didn''tst long.


    Their eyes widened in horror when Rex suddenly gripped the bird''s neck, "Found it", Rex grins as he snapped the bird''s neck.


    It struggles to break free before it died.


    The man holding a shotgun roared in anger, he bes crazed as soon as Rex killed the ckbird.


    He dashes towards Rex but Rex punched him back down.


    BAM!!


    The man crashed to the ground making the ground trembles as a web-like crack appeared, the man spat a mouthful of blood as he can feel his bones broke.


    Hisrade on the side tried to help but seeing Rex''s eyes makes his legs turn to jelly.


    Rex activates his Alpha Intimidation skill making the guy pale in fright, Rex''s eyes make him saw the dark red aura of a Werewolf that manages to suppressed him heavily.


    Under the dark red aura, the guy can''t move an inch.


    Rex walks leisurely towards the man lying on the ground, he then steps on the man''s chest before he presses it.<sub> </sub>


    "Akhh!!", the man groans in pain.


    "Goodbye!"


    CRACK!!


    Rex stomped the man''s chest creating a gaping hole in it, the man dies with regret of taking on the mission to kill Rex.


    If he knows Rex is this powerful, even if he''s promised a huge sum of money he won''t do it in thousands of lifetimes.


    Rex''s eyes then nce at the remaining mercenary, ''Let''s wrap it up'',


    He then approaches the guy before he grabs the guy''s face intending to crushed the guy''s skull but then, the guy pulls his face back making Rex''s nail grazed him.


    Rex looks at his hands and saw a brown substance on them.


    He frowns before he looks at the guy and to his surprise, the guy''s face is a mess.


    The brown substance is in fact a disguise on the guy''s face as a skin mask, his real face can be seen a bit because Rex messed up his skin mask.


    The guy crawls back in fear as Rex tears the mask off of his face.


    When Rex saw the guy''s face, Rex was immediately shocked, ''This...I feel like I''ve seen him before'', Rex thought.


    The guy''s face is familiar to Rex, he tried to remember where he has seen it.


    After a moment, he finally remembered, ''Isn''t he one of the Sullivan? I remember seeing his face'', Rex thought.


    In his spare time, Rex read the report he got from the Fire Band Market.


    The report stated all of the members of the Sullivans Family starting from the direct line family to the non-direct line family, it is so detailed that even their rtives and people they know is listed there.


    Rex saw this guy''s face in the non-direct line family.


    ''What do we have here, I found a spy from the Sullivans Family. Is this mercenary sent by the Sullivan or the tchi'', Rex thought with a frown.


    Seeing a disguised Sullivan''s member here, Rex bes uncertain of were these mercenaries came from.


    He approaches the guy and said, "I believe you''re Hadwin from the Sullivan family, am I right?"


    Hearing Rex knows his name, Hadwin looks at Rex with a disbelieving look as he replied, "How do you know my name?"


    Without even answering, "Who sent you guys?"


    Rex activates his Alpha Intimidation skill making Hadwin whimper in fright, he then answered, "We''re sent by the tchi Family!"


    Seeing Rex killed them easily makes Hadwin really scared of Rex.


    It''s not even an exaggeration if from today onwards Hadwin won''t belittle teens, Rex greatly scarred him to his core.


    ''tchi Family? Then why did this a Sullivan member here?'', Rex thought in confusion.


    "Then why are you here? Exin yourself!", Rex asks while releasing his pressuring aura, the ck lightning blitz making the guy suffocate.


    Hadwin is still reluctant of answering so Rex has to take a different approach.


    "ire Hale, I believe she''s your mother right?", Rex said sinisterly, the report from the Fireband Market bes useful for this moment.


    Hearing his mother''s name got called, Hadwin widened his eyes in surprise.


    He looks at Rex who is smiling yfully, "Now tell me why are you here, tell me everything"


    After some heavy internal conflict, Hadwin finally opened his mouth.


    Hadwin told Rex that he''s sent by the Sullivan to investigate all of the illegal things the tchi do in the hope they can find a hole that can make the tchie crashing down.


    He found many illegal things the tchi did but he''s still on the lookout.


    Then yesterday, one of the tchi''s members Leon decided to hire a mercenary to kill Rex before he decided to sneak into the team.


    Hadwin thought that it''s a good thing if he can find out about Rex too.


    But he regrets it deeply, if he can turn back time then he will not join these mercenaries and just leave with the information he had.


    ''So he''s a spy from the Sullivan to find loopholes in the tchi''s activity'', Rex thought.


    "Have you reported back to the Sullivan yet?", Rex asks Hadwin.


    Hearing this, Hadwin wanted to say yes but Rex''s piercing eyes make him hesitate.


    A sh of his mother''s smiling face crosses his head before he sighs, "No I haven''t, I''m the only spy that manages to contact the tchi. Sullivan Family didn''t even know if I''m still alive"


    Rex smiles after hearing Hadwin''s confession, he then covers his mouth.


    He then said, "If you said you found many things about the tchi''s illegal things, then you surely know about the Fireband Market right?"


    Hearing this, Hadwin widened his eyes in surprise.


    He can''t believe a teen like Rex can find out about the Fireband Market that even he himself went through a hard time to find out about it.


    Realizing Hadwin''s change in expression, Rex grins.


    "Tell me all of the locations of the Fireband Market you know, and I will let you leave", Rex said demandingly.


    Getting hope from Rex''s words that said he will be free, Hadwin then tells Rex all the things about the Fireband Market location that he found.


    He didn''t spare any detail to Rex.


    Not long after, Adhara and Kyran got back from their fight.


    They both manage to kill three early rank four.


    It''s mainly Adhara''s doing, Kyran only manages to stall the one Awakened hoping Adhara can finish off the two other Awakened.


    Both of them look at Rex talking to one of the Mercenary.


    They both got curious about Rex''s conversation because Rex''s face is serious, but then Rex suddenly turns his nails into ws before he shed Hadwin''s neck.


    Kyran looks away, he wanted to ask Rex why but he can''t do it.


    He knows that these people wanted to kill them so killing them is not a crime, he knows that it''s dumb to let the people that want to kill them go.


    "What are you talking about?", Adhara asks Rex who is cleaning the blood on his face.


    Rex stands up before he walk past Adhara and Kyran heading to the car, "Nothing to worry about", Rex said with a mysterious smile.

 Chapter 133 Scheming Against The Platchi

    Werewolf Territory, Scarlet Banes Kingdom.


    King Baralt is sitting on his throne while savoring a raw thigh of an animal, he''s currently rxing under the moonlight.


    His body glows under the moonlight, there''s a couple of female Werewolves on his side.


    The leftover bones scattered around his throne make King Baralt''s throne looks more menacing because of the bones.


    The bones make a cracking sound as they swayed by the wind when suddenly the door got to his throne got knocked.


    King Baralt growls lightly in displeasure, "Don''t bother me!", he shouted.


    The Werewolf knocking on the door hesitated before he answers, "My deepest apologies King Baralt, a messenger from the Shapeshifter Kingdom wishes to see you. They said its an important message from King Oddity himself"


    Hearing King Oddity got brought up, King Baralt waves his hand.


    The female werewolves around him started to clean up the scattered bones before leaving, "Bring him in", King Baralt said.


    After getting confirmation from King Baralt, the door opened revealing a creature.


    The creature''s body is pure ck astral, he wears a full armor and a ck robe, there''s a three-headed bull skull helmet on his head, and he held a ck sword in his hand.


    Seeing the creature, King Baralt grins.


    "Isn''t it Windago, the most powerful member of the Conversion. For King Oddity to send you here as a messenger, I believe it''s an important matter am I correct?", King Baralt said.


    Windago approaches King Baralt''s throne before stopping ten meters away.


    Before he can say anything,


    Windago suddenly felt his sword got heavier under King Baralt''s gaze, he then let go of the sword before the sword stabbed the ground.


    "King Baralt, you''re overbearing as they said", Windago said, he knows it''s his fault for bringing a sword to the throne.


    He wanted to leave the sword in respect of King Baralt but he just didn''t trust them.


    King Baralt rests his head on his fist lightly before he said, "What brings you here Windago? What message do you bring?"


    Hearing that, Windago then takes out a ck scroll.


    He opens the ck scroll before he read its content, "One of the Conversion, Melion that is sent to check on the Werewolf in the human territory just report an interesting news about the said Werewolf"


    King Baralt''s eyes lit up, his interest got piqued.


    "It is said, the Werewolf there has a...King Mark!"


    CRACK!!


    Hearing thest words, King Baralt gripped the edge of his throne in shock.


    The edge of his throne got crushed under King Baralt''s grip, the news came unexpectedly catching him off guard.


    He never believes that the Werewolf in the human territory is a King like himself.


    BOOM!!


    King Baralt''s aura exploded as anger suddenly filled his body, thick blue aura oozes out of his body like a waterfall.


    Dark Blue markings started to emerge on King Baralt''s body as it all connects to a dark blueplete moon mark on his forehead, the devastating aura suppressed anything around him.


    The air is trembling, the auraing out of King Baralt makes the gravity got heavier.


    All of the Werewolves in one kilometers radius fall t to the ground unable to resist King Baralt''s aura, even Windago fall to a knee because of this.


    "He''s a King?! What power does our Origin give him?", King Baralt said with a sinister smile.


    Windago struggles to answer,


    King Baralt''s aura is too much for even him, he struggles to take the ck scroll before he continues, "It''s the King Mark of the Blood Moon"


    Hearing this, King Baraltughs.


    His crazedughs make Windago trembles, he then hurriedly continues, "Based on Melion, that Werewolf although he has King Mark he''s not as powerful as you"


    King Baralt didn''t say anything as he continues tough crazily exposing his sharp fangs.


    After a while, King Baralt finally calms down.


    Windago is finally able to stand back up, "Tell King Oddity that if that Werewolf ever came, I will kill him myself!", King Baralt said confidently.


    He then waves his hand to tell Windago to leave but then suddenly, the door opened again.


    A Werewolf appeared, it had a d of red fur on its head and he came hurriedly while bringing another scroll in his hand.


    "Your Highness, there''s a report from our scout", the Werewolf said.


    He wanted to continue but he saw Windago also looking at him with a curious look, he looks at King Baralt before he signals to continue.


    The Werewolf tidied his armor before he said, "King Solomon has been spotted going to the demon kingdom himself, he''s there for a couple of hours before he left with a scroll apanied by Archdemon Lucius"


    "It''s suspicious enough for King Solomon to go there himself, but something more suspicious happened. Just after King Solomon left, a ck creature suddenly came out. The scout said that the ck creature instill fear to his entire being and it is certain that it''s as strong as King Saruth"


    King Baralt frowns, "As strong as King Saruth?! There shouldn''t be a Demon as strong as him"


    Windago also frowns, he then added, "Perhaps they find a way to create more Demon? It sounds impossible but it''s still a possibility"


    "I don''t like this", King Baralt mumbles before he said to Windago, "Tell King Oddity, the Werewolf will ept to make a temporary allegiance if the Vampire and the Demon tried to do something"


    Windago bowed his head before he replied, "King Oddity said yes, we will be spying on the Vampire and the Demon for now"


    Hearing this King Baralt nodded his head.


    He didn''t felt weird when he got an answer from King Oddity this quick, Shapeshifter is known to have Telepathic abilities with any other Shapeshifter.


    Unlike other Supernatural who can only send a telepathic message to certain others or even can''t do telepathy at all.


    "If they tried anything funny, or even hide something from us. We''ll talk to the other forces and cornered them to surrender it"


    ~<sub> </sub>


    The time for the SCO meeting hase,


    In thest days, Rex already went to the house he got in sector 3C.


    Arriving at the house he got, Rex immediately found the ve kid chained to an iron stick, and the chain is imbued with an Enhancement Rune.


    He''s lying on the ground weakly, he opened his eyes slowly hearing the door opened.


    Rex, Adhara, and Kyran got in the house while looking at the kid,


    Adhara and Kyran are quite shocked by the kid''s appearance, they both immediately went to the kid and help him lean on the wall.


    The kid is weak, it seems he hasn''t eaten anything yet.


    "Rex! Why is there a ve here? Where did you get him from!", Adhara shouted, she doesn''t understand why Rex would do such a thing.


    Kyran also res at Rex, he thought Rex is not that kind of a person.


    Seeing both Kyran and Adhara are angry, Rex can only raise his hand helplessly, "Well there are two reasons I bought him, so don''t judge me first"


    After saying that, Rex exined to both of them.


    Kyran is a new member so Rex exins to Kyran about the circumstances with the tchi Family, he then recalled that he manages to infiltrate one of their illegal business.


    Adhara also didn''t know about what Rex did, so he confesses to her too excluding the killing of Chris part.


    "If I don''t buy anything from them and just take their money, They will certainly not be happy about that. The second is that I need more members, and a ve is a good option. Just think of it as me saving him from getting sold to some assholes", Rex said trying to convince the other.


    Although Adhara and Kyran are still not convinced, they both then finally let it go.


    Adhara is shocked by what Rex did without her knowing, she felt that there''s no more secret amongst them but Rex proves that there''s more he did that she didn''t know.


    ''I need to be more open, Rex is still hesitant to tell me everything'', she thought.


    Rex then whispers to Adhara, "Adhara from now on, every time I negotiate your job is to tell me their emotion aura"


    Adhara nodded her head, she already expected Rex will ask her about that at some point.


    She then went out to buy a snack and water for the ve kid, he''s weak and hadn''t eaten or drink anything.


    Rex wanted to ask him some questions, and he will do it after he''s better.


    After Adhara feeds the ve kid some food and water, the kid is finally able to open his eyes properly and see Rex and the others.


    He blinks a couple of times trying to adjust to his surrounding.


    The ve kid''s eyes widened for a second before it turns cold, he looks at Rex and the others as if he didn''t care what Rex and the others will do to him.


    "What''s your name?", Rex asks.


    It''s the most general question but it''s the most important, Rex wanted to deduce if the ve kid will answer his question honestly.


    The ve kid opened his mouth a little, "Alma...Ryze", he answers with a hoarse voice.


    His voice is hoarse is mainly due to not drinking anything, it makes his voice hoarse and a little bit deeper.


    Hearing this, Rex smiles.


    "How did you get captured and sold at the Market?", Rex asks.


    Ryze thinks for a moment with a frown, he''s trying to recall back before he answers, "We are taken by a group of people, they said if we follow them, they can help snuggle us into Ratmawati City for just $20,000"


    Rex tells Kyran to buy a map, after he came back Rex resumes his interrogation.


    "What city are you from?", Rex asks while signaling Adhara to mark the city they''re from.


    Ryze pause for a moment before he replies, "Level four, Eimsey City"


    Adhara immediately marks the city based on Rex''s order, it''s a faraway city just like Wedron City they visited before.


    All of Ryze answer is already scans by Adhara, and she tells Rex that all of them are true.


    After talking for a while, Rex finally stops.


    "You''re fine here, you can live in this ce with Kyran. I won''t force you into anything", Rex said before he too told Kyran to stay here.


    He can''t bring both of them to the university, that''s what this ce is for.


    Rex doesn''t want to force Ryze into anything,


    Although it seems like that, his true intention is to make Ryze feel indebted to him before he finally turns him into a Werewolf.


    His gift isbat-based, so Rex wanted to train him.


    Kyran then started to talk with Ryze, they both look like they have a connection as if they''re already a best friend.


    Leaving them alone, Rex grabs Adhara and went to the other room.


    "I''m thinking of going back to buy other ves", Rex said to Adhara bluntly.


    Adhara looks at Rex disbelievingly before she immediately denies it, "Why? You know that it''s wrong to buy ves right?"


    "Look, we can track down how the tchi''s is taking ves for their illegal market. If we manage to do that, we can save many other people from very", Rex said trying to convince Adhara.


    He wanted to mark down where the tchi is taking their ves.


    It''s a big loophole the tchi''s did that Rex realizes.


    There''s no item that can erase people''s memory, they will need to do a very rigorous mind conditioning if they want to erase the ve''s memory which they don''t have the time to do.


    By getting more ves, they will earn more information about the ce they conduct business.


    Adhara was perplexed, she went silent for a moment while biting her nails.


    She looks troubled by Rex''s proposition but she knows that it''s for the better, the tchi is an immediate threat for Rex and they''re doing bad business.


    "Fine, let''s do it"

 Chapter 134 Plebe Trial

    Hello readers, Author here!


    Many of you guys keep on supporting this book and as the Author, I''m happy and thankful for you guys!


    This is the first bonus chapter I posted, and it will certainly not be thest.


    Happy reading!


    ~


    Rex is currently on his way towards the designated location of the SCO meeting, he''s using his car that is rotting in the car park all this time.


    He drove through the streets leisurely feeling the fresh air.


    Rex is still thinking about the day when he talks to Adhara alone about buying more ves, he remembers that he tried to kiss Adhara again that day.


    It came to him out of nowhere, and Adhara didn''t budge from her spot and let Rex do his thing.


    Thankfully, he manages to stop himself from going further.


    Adhara''s scent bes irresistible by the day, and also she bes more appealing for some reason as if Rex is intoxicated by her.


    ''System, why did I experience this?'', Rex asks in concern.


    The system didn''t answer, this makes Rex bes extremely frustrated because it may not be long before Rex is unable to hold in the urge for Adhara.


    It''s not that Adhara always distracted him but when they''re alone, Rex recently felt the urge to do something with her.


    Rex shakes his head, he sighs before he focuses back on the road.


    The meeting is held at midnight, it''s currently 11 pm and he''s already close to the ce.


    While in the car, Rex takes his phone and calls Edward.


    The phone rings for a while before Edward picks up the call,


    "Yo, What''s up dude?", Edward said.


    From the loudmotion that sounded behind him, Edward is not inside his usual and quiet university.


    Rex then asks, "Where are you? Are you going out?"


    "Yeah, I''m meeting with my friends that just got back from a mission. What''s up?", he said while moving to a quieter area.


    Rex pause for a moment, thinking before he said, "Can I ask you to do me a favor? I just meet a kid and I want you to teach him what we learn at the USR"


    "A kid? Bro, use condoms for fuck sake", Edward cursed Rex for not being safe.


    Hearing this, Rex was at a loss for words, "You dumbass, I wouldn''t be that careless. Besides, if I did get careless why would I ask you to teach a baby about USR?!"


    Edwardughs cheekily, "I''m just messing with you, so why would a kid need to know that?"


    "Well long story short, he wanted to help me against the tchi''s so I want you to teach him. There are no other people I trust besides you", Rex said.


    After telling that, Edward finally agrees to teach Kyran.


    Without Rex noticing, finally arrives at the ce of the meeting.


    He frowns when he saw the ce,


    The meeting ce is a book store that is still opened despite midnight, it''s a bit deste because it''s quite far from the other stores.


    Rex looks around and found nobody there, he then waits while reading the news.


    An interesting piece of news pops on Rex''s screen as he instantly opened it.


    The news is about the speech from the UWO main branch in Ratmawati City, he''s Sebrof Mosk the current president of UWO in Ratmawati City.


    In the news, Sebrof said that many cases of low-level cities got abandoned reach their ears.


    He already instructed all of the guilds under the UWO to be ready to send help to those cities, he also assured that the Awakened are still the heroes of humanity.


    It hasn''t changed and will not change in the future.


    Rex scoffs before he scrolls a couple more times, time passes by.


    It''s already nearing 12 pm,


    Rex is still looking at the news when suddenly he heard a creaking sound, he senses someone approaching so Rex puts his phone away.


    Without even looking at the person, Rex can already tell that it is someone familiar.


    "How''re you doing Rex?", a guy jumped from Rex''s backnding right in front of him, the gold chain around his neck is shining.


    The guy is followed by a woman, her glowing dark blue eyes catch Rex''s eyes instantly.


    Rex smiles as he greets the two, "I''m fine, you two looks different"


    The two people in front of him are in fact, Devan and Liliya.


    They both are not wearing a ck outfit likest time but their normal clothes, now both of them are looking like themselves.


    Devan is looking like a clean and rich man, considering he owned a luxurious car it didn''te as a surprise for Rex to see him d in gold.


    Liliya on the other hand, is wearing the same shabby clothes.


    She looks haggard as if she didn''t have any other clothes besides that, it can''t help but make Rex frowns, ''Is she that poor? She''s a rank five so that''s not possible''


    Devanughs while Liliya is still silent, "Of course, we''re not on a mission right?"


    "So we''re all here, where should we go now?", Rex asks, it''s already 12 pm and there''s no sign of any other person here.


    Hearing this, Devan signals Rex to follow them.


    ''Now that I think of it, they both have been to the SCO hideout before'', Rex thought, he then follows them inside the book store.


    The book store is not that impressive, in fact, it looks too old-fashioned.


    There''s an old man inside the store that is reading a book on the counter, he''s oblivious despite Rex and the others entering the shop.


    Devan walk to the old man''s back and move closer to the wall, Liliya also did this making Rex followed them.


    Rex is a little bit confused, the old man is still reading books.<sub> </sub>


    After the three of them snuggle against the wall, Devan touches a part of the wall before it makes a clicking sound.


    Bzzzt!


    Just after Devan did that, the insides of the store changed.


    Turns out that the book store and the old man are just a hologram, the ce turned into a metallic room with a camera on the corner of the room.


    There''s a man wearing a mask looking at them, there''s a ck crow badge on his chest.


    Beside him is a door,


    The door is thought to be the entrance of the SCO hideout, or at least that is what Rex thought.


    Devan and Liliya approach the man before they both showed their ck crow tattoo.


    The man confirmed the ck tattoo using a special method, the man''s hand glow with a ck light aiming at the ck crow tattoo of Devan and Liliya.


    The tattoo glows with a green hue before both energy dissipated.


    After nodding his head, Devan and Liliya enter the door beside the man.


    The man then nces at Rex, his eyes are covered by the mask but Rex can feel the man''s eyes looking at him coldly.


    Rex does the exact same thing as Devan and Liliya.


    The man paused for a moment, he looks at Rex intently before he too does the same thing and lets Rex in.


    Upon entering the door, it ispletely ck.


    Rex''s vision is swallowed in darkness,


    His vision is good at night but this darkness is different, Rex can''t see anything despite his night vision abilities.


    Before he can do anything, the ce suddenly moves.


    Rex stretches his arm trying to hold onto something, he can feel that this ce turns out to be a cramped room that even he can''t straighten his arms to the side.


    The ce moves chaotically up and down for a while before it stopped.


    Rex felt dizzy, the food he just ate a couple of hours ago got shaken making him nauseous.


    Zooom!


    The wall behind Rex suddenly opened making the light shot right onto Rex''s eyes, he blinks his eyes a couple of times before he widened his eyes in shock.


    In front of him lies an underground city that Rex has never seen before.


    The underground city is a rocky ce with uneven roads, there are many houses lit in yellow lights that are scattered from left and right, up and down.


    Rex looks up and saw the moonlight prating in, he doesn''t understand how considering the underground city is made under Ratmawati City.


    In the center of the city lies a huge castle that takes a huge chunk of thend here.


    Rex deduces that is where the main branch of SCO is located, there''s no other exnation besides that.


    Devan and Liliya are waiting for Rex, they both are sitting on the edge of a cliff.


    Rex approaches them and said, "So this is the SCO hideout? I thought it will be in outside of Ratmawati City, turns out it is under it"


    "I''m surprised at first too, how bold of them to make their hideout here", Devan said with a smile.


    SCO put front the saying that sometimes the best hiding ce is the one that''s in in sight, they''re directly under the territory of the UWO.


    After looking at the ce, the three of them went towards the castle.


    Devan and Liliya already wear their green robe making Rex felt left out, they said that he will get one after they arrive at the castle.


    They both are also wearing a mask, it''s not the signature crow mask but a regr animal mask.


    Inside the castle is contrasting with what Rex expected,


    The castle''s insides are filled with golden color, it''s really unmatching with the urban tone the underground city has.


    "So that''s what I look like when I first enter this castle", Devan said while rubbing his chin.


    He''s looking at Rex''s surprised look as if he''s analyzing Rex, "Shut up, It''s my first time here", Rex rebutted.


    Devan chuckles before they went to the west side of the castle.


    Just after entering the west side of the castle,


    Rex saw many big doors with different colors, there''s one of each color making Rex got curious about these doors.


    There''re not many people aside from a couple of robed people in front of each door.


    Many shouts and screams can be heard from each door, the scream makes Rex and the others got startled because of how loud they are.


    "Is this normal when you first got here?", Rex asks.


    Hearing this, Devan and Liliya shake their heads.


    They both too didn''t understand what''s going on, they''re as confused as Rex.


    "The Green Messenger said that today is the Swear of Loyalty and Secret Promise for the recruits, I don''t know what he means but it seems we will be tested", Liliya said while ncing around.


    Rex frowns, ''Swear of Loyalty? Secret Promise? We''re getting tested alright''


    They then arrive at a big green door with a ''Green Recruit'' sign on top of it.


    Below the door oozes with green gas that looks toxic, it makes the three of them hesitate to open the door but they have to.


    Rex stretches out his hand to open the door,


    But before he can even try to open the door, the door opened by itself revealing the green messenger waiting patiently inside the room.


    Inside the room, there are three empty seats in the middle.


    Green messenger opened his eyes slowly, the crow mask on his face turns towards them as green gas ooze from it.


    He then stands up slowly before he said, "Wee to the wicked Plebe Trial"

 Chapter 135 Test And The Head Of SCO

    Rex looks at the green messenger that is spreading his arms to the side, without even seeing his face Rex can sense that he''s smiling under that mask.


    The three seats in the middle are ck in color, and there''re straps all over them.


    ''Plebe Trial? Is that the trial for new recruits like us have to pass?'', Rex thought, he doesn''t understand what it is but he got a bad feeling about this.


    Both Devan and Liliya also started to sweat, they''re also nervous about this trial.


    After weing the three of them, the green messenger signals the three of them to seat on their designated seats.


    There''s a different thing on each seat, Rex looks at it with a frown.


    ''What is the meaning of this?'', Rex thought.


    There is blood, gold coin, and pills on each seat that makes no sense for Rex and the others.


    Seeing their confusion, the green messenger then said, "Rex sit on the blood seat, Liliya sit on the gold coin seat, and Devan sit on the pill seat"


    After hearing that, Rex and Liliya immediately sit in their seats.


    They ufortable sit on the chair when suddenly they saw Devan froze on his spot, he''s looking at the pill and the green messenger back and forth.


    His expression is that of disbelief, "Where did you...", he said as cold sweat appears on his forehead.


    Devan bes more panicked, he wanted to say something but then suddenly.


    The green messenger appears behind Devan like a ghost, he materializes from the green gas behind Devan that fills the ce.


    TAP!


    He then karate-chopped Devan''s neck sending him unconscious.


    Rex and Liliya frown, they both look at the green messenger weirdly before he said, "Don''t worry about him, carry on!"


    Just after he said that both Rex and Liliya also fall unconscious.


    Both of them didn''t understand how they fall unconscious, but it just happened.


    After a while, Rex blinked his eyes a couple of times.


    He''s finally awake and saw that the ce he''s currently in has changed, it''s not the SCO''s hideout castle anymore but a room.


    The inside of the room is made of wood, there are five people in the room.


    Rex looks at the people in front of him before his eyes widened in shock, he wanted to dash towards them but he finds out that he''s being tied.


    His eyes bulge in anger, he can''t believe what he''s seeing.


    In front of him are his mom, Edward, and Adhara that is tied and taped while looking at Rex with teary eyes.


    Two masked people beside them, one holding a hammer, and one holding a gun.


    Rex struggles to break free seeing his mom''s teary eyes, he bes crazed but he soon finds out that he can''t break free no matter how hard he tried.


    He even activates his ck lightning but he still can''t break free.


    After using all of his options to no avail, Rex wanted to turn his nails into ws but to his surprise, he can''t do it.


    He can''t use any of his Werewolf abilities, as if he''s blocked from it.


    "Rex Silverstar, You finally woke up", a masked guy on the right said while ying with a hammer in his hand.


    The guy walks towards Rex leisurely,


    He then squats in front of Rex before he opened his mask revealing that he''s Duncan tchi, he''s smiling cheekily while looking at Rex.


    Duncan paces around the room in triumph, "You''re one hard kid to catch", he said.


    Rex can only listen to him because he just can''t break free, he watches desperately as Duncan approaches Edward with a hammer.


    "Tell me everything you know, or your dear ones here will die", Duncan said cheekily.


    Hearing this, "Don''t you dare! I''LL FUCKING KILL YOU!!", Rex shouted desperately.


    Duncan points the hammer at Edward''s legs intending to smash it, this makes Rex, even more, crazy. He struggles even more trying his best to break free.


    Rex''s hand even started bleeding because of his struggle, it''s a hard scene to watch.


    "Woah Woah, Easy there tiger", Duncan said jokingly.


    He then continues, "If you don''t tell me everything you know, I''ll start by smashing his legs, and believe me I''ll do it"


    Seeing that Rex is not answering,


    Duncan lifts the hammer up before he ms it to Edward''s shinbone,


    CRACK!!


    "Kkkkhh!", Edward groans as he held the pain in, his right leg got smashed in breaking his shinbone instantly.


    "DAMN YOU!! I SWEAR I WILL GET YOU BACK A THOUSAND TIMES MORE PAINFUL THAN THIS", Rex shouted crazily, seeing his friend got injured because of him greatly hurt him.


    Rex looks at Edward with sorry eyes, he doesn''t know how did this happen.


    He yed all the cards against the tchi carefully, he even makes the Sullivan fight them so they will be busy dealing with the Sullivan.


    But now, he woke up with Duncan in front of him.


    Adhara and his mom look at Edward''s legs in horror, his legs turn into meat paste as they shiver to know their turn wille.


    "What do you want to know?! I''ll tell you everything!!", Rex shouted.


    Hearing Rex pleading Duncan be even confident, "I know you will tell me everything, but let me do this first"


    Duncan walks towards Rex''s mom with the hammer,


    "No...Don''t you dare!! IF YOU HURT MY MOTHER! I''LL KILL YOU AND SLICE YOU TO PIECES!", Rex threatened, he can''t do anything in this situation and he felt helpless.


    The scene when he saw his parents got killed by the Supernatural crosses his mind.


    He always felt that he can''t forget that scene, so he wanted to be strong to not let that happened again.


    But now, it''s currently happening again!


    Duncan positioned the hammer as if he''s ying gold, he looks at Rex with a nasty grin.


    Rex''s mom, Mrs. Greene looks at Rex reassuringly.


    She looks at Rex with a gentle smile telling him that it''s fine,


    Without waiting for another second,


    Duncan swings his hammer but this time he aims it at Mrs. Greene''s head crushing itpletely, itpletely shocks Rex to his core.<sub> </sub>


    "No...NO!NO!NO!!", Rex shouted crazily as he saw Mrs. Greene fall to the ground.


    Tears started to fall from Rex''s eyes, he saw his mother killed right in front of his eyes again and he can''t do anything about it.


    Seeing Rex breaking down, Duncan approaches him with steady steps.


    He grabs Rex''s face that is filled with tears before he said, "TELL ME ABOUT THE STYGIAN CROW ORGANIZATION!!"


    Duncan mmed Rex''s head to the side angrily.


    Rex''s head hit the wall behind him but instead of crying, even more, his cry stopped as he just realizes something, ''This? This is not real!!''


    Hearing Duncan asking him about the SCO rather than if he killed his son, Rex bes skeptical.


    He doesn''t even know if Duncan knows about the SCO, and his main objective is capturing Rex because Rex killed Lucas his son.


    ''Is this a test? I''m still unconscious?'', Rex thought.


    After realizing what this situation is, Rex immediately wiped his tears.


    He then looks at Duncan coldly before he said, "I won''t tell you anything, not in a million years!"


    Duncan bes angry, "Oh yeah!! Then say your goodbye to them!"


    He swings his hammer killing Adhara instantly, but now Rex didn''t bat an eye because he''s one hundred percent sure that this is not real.


    Duncan killed Edward too but Rex still didn''t say anything.


    Looking at Rex who looks lifeless, Duncan breaks the room in anger.


    Hepletely trashed the room''s furniture, before he started torturing Rex using all kinds of tools that can''t be described.


    Rex held the pain in, he''s once trained in torture in the USR so he has higher pain tolerance than other people.


    This happens for quite some time before finally the scenery fade.


    "Ahh!!", Rex held his chest as he woke up from the dream.


    Although he finally realizes that it''s a test, Rex can still see the death of his mother, Edward, and Adhara making his heart pained.


    It''s hard for him to see that, it really scarred him but he knows it''s the SCO''s n in using that.


    Rex looks at his front and saw the green messenger in front of him.


    The green messenger is looking and Rex and Rex can feel that he''s smiling, the vibe around him is different than usual.


    "Is that a test?!", Rex said pretending to be shocked.


    The green messenger nodded his head, he then signals Rex to drink a ss of white substance on his hand.


    Rex epts the ss before he drinks it, he already checked the ss with the system.


    After Rex drinks it, the green messenger then said, "Congrattion in passing the Plebe Trial, you and Liliya will then undergo the Secret Promise and the Swear of Loyalty right in front of the SCO''s master"


    Hearing this, Rex''s interest got piqued but then he realizes something.


    "What about Devan? He didn''t pass?", Rex asks.


    Just after Devan''s name is brought up, the vibe bes deadly silent.


    Rex got confused, he doesn''t expect this kind of situation, ''Did he fail big time? Why does it suddenly be intense?''


    "Devan turns out to be, an Elf...", the green messenger said heavily.


    He then continues, "When we tested him, he suddenly turns into an Elf. It seems that he''s suppressing it by some unknown methods"


    Hearing this, Rex widened his eyes in shock.


    He didn''t expect that Devan who is always beside him cheerfully is an Elf, it''s very bizarre to think that he''s friendly with an Elf.


    ''Didn''t I see his stat tab before? I swear he''s a human'', Rex thought.


    He''s still unsure about it because it''s been quite some time, thest time Rex look at his stat is when they first meet.


    But then, Rex realizes something, ''Wait, Howe he can turn into an Elf but I can''t?''


    In the dream before, Rex already tried to turn his nails into ws.


    That is one of his Werewolf abilities, if Devan can do it then he''s sure can do it too but when he tried he can feel his Werewolf power got blocked.


    He also tries to ask the system for help but he can''t say the word ''System''.


    ''Is the system the one blocking me?'', Rex thought, it''s a logical guess based on what happened in the dream.


    "What will happen to him?", Rex asks curiously.


    For a Supernatural like Devan that manage to live amongst humans, a quick death will not be his fate.


    Rex knows that the SCO will not be that kind.


    Without even answering Rex, the green messenger then said, "Go line with the others outside, Liliya is waiting for you"


    Knowing that the green messenger is reluctant to exin, he then leaves.


    Outside Rex found many other recruits from the other doors lined up, he also saw Liliya standing alone wearing a green robe.


    Rex greets Liliya before they were all guided by someone called the ck messenger.


    From the name of the person, Rex deduces that this ck messenger has the same standing as the green messenger.


    They''re lead to a spacious room, it looks like a throne.


    There''s a pressuring person in front of Rex sitting on a throne with the other messengers on his side, they''re all looking at the new recruits intently.


    Rex scans the pressuring person sitting on a throne but then suddenly,


    SHIIING!!


    "Akh!! What happened?", Rex groans as he felt his head ringing.


    <The user tries to scan a person with power far exceeded the user, it''s advised to not do it again>


    The notification from the system makes Rex''s eyes widened, he looks back at the person sitting on a throne with a disbelieving look.


    He can''t believe that there''s someone that strong, ''He must be earl rank eight or above!''


    "Wee dear recruits!", the ck messenger said.


    He then spreads his arms to the side weing the recruits before he said, "After this meeting, you will be an official member of the organization"


    "This person to my left is the head of the SCO, and from now on he will be your King!"

 Chapter 136 Green Messengers Gifts

    "From now on he will be your King!"


    Hearing this, Rex looks at the man sitting on a throne unconsciously.


    The person sitting on the throne or the King is a massive man, he''s bigger than Rex who is considered a big man by many others.


    A ck sleevelessbat suit hugged the king''s body tightly, his ck long robe lies on the ground, and a ck crown rest on his head giving him an authoritative pressure over the others


    The king''s body is much more muscr than Rex''s, there''s a nine-headed crow tattoo on his shoulder that makes the ck crow tattoo on Rex''s chest heat up when he looks at the nine-headed crow.


    He''s sitting idly on the throne, scanning the new recruits.


    Rex looks around and thought, ''I thought there will be more people''


    There are only about fourteen new recruits including him and Liliya, they''re all wearing different color robes. There are blue, red, brown, white, ck, and green.


    So based on the different colors, there should be 18 recruits if the maxed number is three.


    The throne room is spacious enough for two hundred people, it''s dominated by dark grey color. The throne is big with its back reaching high, there''s a ck crow symbol on the back of the throne, and three messengers on each of the king''s sides.


    The red carpet leads to the throne are where the new recruits standing, there are four bent pirs on each of their sides like a hand gripping on them.


    While walking towards this ce, Liliya already gives Rex a green robe so his body is also covered by a robe.


    "We will now begin the Swear of Loyalty and Secret Promise ceremony", the ck messenger said.


    After he said that, the four bent pirs move to the side.


    The ground is shaking, the new recruits were confused before they move to the side after seeing 30 hand statues holding a bowl came out from the ground.


    All of the statues are separated exactly the same as each other.


    ''What is this? a ritual?'', Rex thought in confusion.


    He already grasps the gist of the ceremony after seeing the statue.


    The new recruits then signaled to stand with the statue on their front, they move in an orderly manner because they can feel the king''s eyes looking at them.


    After everyone finished moving to the statue, the ck messenger then continues, "Read the words stated by the statue, chant it in your heart and remember to obey it for the rest of your lives"


    Hearing this, Rex looks at the statue in front of him.


    He saw writing carved on the bowl, ''Eka dedicate pomnuria lif SCO, Long lif du svartr crow''


    Reading it in his heart, Rex didn''t understand it at all but he still read it in his heart without anyint knowing that the system will always protect him.


    ''Let''s just see how it goes'', Rex thought.


    After reading that weird words,


    p! p! p!


    Many crows suddenly appeared out of nowhere and went to each of the new recruits, they''re not mutated animals but just normal crows.


    The crowsnded on each recruit''s shoulder, it looks at the new recruits with curious eyes.


    Rex also got his own crow and that crow is looking at him while tilting its head to the side, they look extremely normal and docile.


    Then suddenly, one of the recruits raised his hand.


    The ck crow nce at him before the recruits said, "My apologies for interrupting the sacred ceremony, but howe I didn''t get a crow?"


    Hearing this, the other recruits look at him confusedly.


    But then, the ck messenger suddenly points at the recruits that asked a question before the red messenger appears beside him.


    The red messenger taps the recruit''s shoulder before they both turn into red gas.


    "AAARRHHH!!"


    A loud scream suddenly can be heard from afar, the voice is identical to the recruit that asked a question before.


    This makes the other recruits panic, they started to be afraid.


    The ck messenger then continues, "The crows can sense evil intent from anyone, so you can rest assured if you got your own crow"


    Hearing this, the other recruits finally calmed down.


    ''Is that a spy sent by other parties? Why would he have evil intent otherwise?'', Rex thought.


    After assuring the other recruits that they will not be harmed, "Take the knife in front of you, feed the crow on your shoulder a drop of your blood"


    Rex takes the knife in front of him before he shed his hand casually.


    He is already ustomed to hurting his hand by now because of the amount of blood he needs to give when he turn Adhara and Kyran into Werewolf.


    Blood drips from his injury but it''s closing at a fast rate, he then immediately feeds it to the crow.


    The crow''s tongue licks the blood a couple of times before it ps its wings andnded on the bowl statue in front of Rex.


    It then pecks the water inside the bowl a couple of times before it the water started to glow.


    Reading the system''s notification, Rex nodded his head.


    He didn''t want to be restricted by something, ''So the words before is a spell? our blood is needed to seal us or that sort?'', Rex thought


    From the get-go, he already expected something like this to happen so he''s not surprised.


    After that, the ceremony ended.


    The new recruits that finally be an official members of the SCO were told to go back to their rooms where their messengers will exin how the SCO works.


    Rex and Liliya are currently on their way back.


    "Do you feel any different?", Rex asks, he''s curious about what the harmful energy before does.


    Liliya shrugs her shoulders and said, "No, I don''t feel any different. In fact, I feel the same as I usually do"<sub> </sub>


    Rex studied Liliya''s expression before he nodded his head.


    They both arrive at the big green door before and opens it again, the green messenger is already inside dissecting a mutated animal.


    Inside the room is different than before, it bes ab out of nowhere with many scopes, vials, and papers scattered around.


    The green messenger is oblivious of Rex and Liliya, even when Rex coughs to get his attention.


    After waiting for a while,


    Rex and Liliya look at each other, they both nodded their heads as Rex stretches out his hand to tap on the green messenger''s shoulder.


    But then, "What are you doing?", he suddenly said.


    "I thought that you will exin to us about this organization", Rex said.


    Hearing this, the green messenger sighs before he said, "I don''t have the time to exin but all you know is that you''re in the Research Team"


    "You both will be doing errands for me, so be sure to get exactly what I want when I told you to", the green messenger said without even looking Rex and Liliya in their eyes.


    Rex frowns, he doesn''t like it if he can''t fight Supernaturals.


    He wants to find many Supernaturals so he can level up quickly, errand mission is not something he wanted.


    Just when Rex wanted toin,


    The green messenger said, "If you think getting errands for me is easy, you''re wrong. I mainly want samples on the Supernatural''s territory, so I suggest you both take that", he points at two injections lying on the table.


    "It''s a weing gift from me", the green messenger added.


    Rex stopped on his track when he heard this, the green messenger answer as if he can read Rex''s mind.


    ''Going to the Supernatural territory? That''s what I want!'', Rex thought in delight.


    Both Rex and Liliya then look at the injections lying on the table, they approach it before Rex widened his eyes in surprise.


    Liliya saw Rex''s surprised expression before she asks, "You know what this is?"


    Rex pause for a moment, his body is trembling with excitement before he said, "That''s the thing the green messenger gives me when we first met, it will enhance your body mutation"


    "Oh! I remember you told me that", Liliya said as she looks at the injections again but this time with a gist of excitement.


    Just when they wanted to take the injections, "Rex takes the left one"


    Hearing this, Rex immediately takes the left one before he immediately scans it with the system.


    <Mutation Modifier - Level 2>


    A more strong substance is made to activate and enhance the mutation of a gifted person, the substance can increase the gifts and also unlock other mutations.


    Reading this, Rex immediately opens the cap and injects it into his body.


    Seeing Rex doing it, Liliya also injects the Mutation Modifier into her body copying Rex.


    But as soon as Rex inject it, his veins started to throb uncontrobly and he can feel his power leaving his body.


    He started to feel dizzy before he shakes his head, "What''s happening?"


    <The user''s body can''t neutralize the substance, it''s advised to rest>


    Reading this Rex shook his head, he forgot to ask the system if the substance is harmful or not because he was too excited.


    "Did you just use it now? It''s strong, you can''t just carelessly inject it to your body", the green messenger said as he saw Rex''s body rocking left and right.


    Liliya on the side is also dizzy, but she can still handle it.


    Rex can feel his body getting weaker but he can still walk properly.


    The green messenger then scratches his head and said, "Go back to your home, I don''t want to babysit both of you here"


    He then turns his back and resumes his research.


    The green messenger is quite pissed, it seems that disturbing his research is a no-no for him. Rex noted that amidst his dizziness.


    After hearing what the green messenger said, Rex and Liliya bid goodbye before both of them went home.


    Rex forgets to ask Liliya where she lives as he instantly goes to his car.


    He saw before that Liliya is wearing haggard clothes, it''s already tattered so he thought that Liliya doesn''t have a home.


    But that went past Rex''s mind as he takes out his car keys.


    His hands are trembling as cold sweat started to appear on his forehead, he can feel the effect be stronger.


    The sun is already up, it''s about 6 am in the morning and Rex is driving with heavy eyes.


    He doesn''t feel that bad at first but now it started to be too much, the ringing inside his head, his body felt sore all over, and his vision is starting to get blurry.


    Rex pressed on the gas intending to go back to Ochyra University quickly.


    Many people honked at him because of his reckless driving but Rex doesn''t have the time and mind to worry about others.


    If he waited for a while, he knows that he will pass out.


    After half an hour of driving, Rex finally arrives at Ochyra University.


    He parked his car carelessly as he opens the car door.


    Rex touches his head as the ringing bes unbearable, he musters all his power to get out of the car.


    ''If I''m about to pass out, at least let me reach my room'', Rex thought.


    But then, just when he got out of the car, "Ah shi-"


    Rex''s eyes be blurry, he curses to his carelessness before he falls unconscious on the parking lot right beside his car.

 Chapter 137 Slasea City Incident

    Somewhere outside of Ratmawati City, it''s a peaceful night in a humble city.


    The cold night air filled the ce as the moonlight bathe the humble city, only a handful of people can be seen through the streets doing night shifts.


    Many of them are working diligently constructing a building, it seems something happened here before.


    "Do you bring the cement? We need to put more on that part", a guy said with a towel wrapped around his neck, his body is glistering because of his sweat.


    Another guy then said, "I brought more than you ask for, in case we still need more"


    "Good job Henry, let''s patch the hole there", the guy with a towel said before he started working immediately.


    The hole on the building is big, it seems the hole was created by something bursting out of the wall and destroying it in the process.


    Five people are working on the hole,


    "Thankfully the ck hand manage to fend off that Centaur, it will be disastrous if it loses control in the city"


    "Yeah, they''re like tanks!"


    "I dream of riding them, I think it would be cool"


    "What the hell? Are you mad? Even if you have a thousand years of life you won''t be able to"


    "Hush it, It''s called a dream for a reason"


    The five of them are working together while chatting,


    The building they are currently fixing seems to be an important building because it''s already night but the worker is still patching it as if they have to finish it today.


    Then, one guy went to the back of the building.


    He wanted to take water from the faucet on the back, he puts the bucket down before he started filling it.


    It''s silent so he started to whistle to add some sound to the silent night.


    Swish!


    "Hmm?", the guy nce to his right, he heard something moving on his side.


    The backside of the building is filled with trees, it''s a protected forest by the city folks and there are many big trees in there that are used for construction materials.


    The bushes on the guy''s right make a rustling sound, he frowns but he decided to just fill the bucket and get out.


    But then,


    Swish!


    The bushes make the same rustling sound,


    So this time, the guy approaches the bush with a frown.


    He thinks that something is inside the bushes, he felt a little bit scared because of how dark it is but he still approaches it.


    The guy looks through the bushes when suddenly he bumped into something.


    "Ouch!", the guy groans as he falls to his backnding on his butt.


    He rubs his butt annoyedly, he looks to his front and saw a man standing there looking at him idly as if the guy''s an entertaining thing.


    "Who are you?", the guy asked.


    He doesn''t recognize who the person in front of him is but then, he realizes something.


    The guy went pale in fright when he finally realizes who the man in front of him is, it makes his spine went cold as he realizes this.


    Right in front of his eyes, he saw the man looking at him.


    The man has red ruby eyes that are staring at him intently, the moonlight makes the man''s skin glowing, and his body is as pale as a recently dead corpse.


    Just from seeing the man''s features, the guy already knows what the man is.


    "Vamp...Vampir-!!", he wanted to shout but his mouth already got covered by a ck cloth that sticks on his mouth.


    The guy tried to take off the ck cloth but it can''t be removed.


    The vampire smiles as he looks at the guy''s struggle, the smile is disturbing and scary because of the fangs that peek out of his mouth.


    Without wasting another second, the vampire grabs the guy before he throws him to the back.


    The guy got flung away before falling to the ground, "Akhh!", the guy groans in pain, his skin got scratches because of the rough dirt.


    His eyes adjust to his surrounding before his eyes widened in shock.


    There are more vampires around him, they''re all heading towards the city with silent stepspletely ignoring the guy.


    Not long, the vampires manage to meet the worker.


    The humble and calm city bes chaotic after that, many screams and wails of people can be heard decorating the silent night.


    ~


    Rex blinks his eyes as he adjusts to his surrounding, the sunlight prates through the window right into his eyes.


    He raises his hand trying to block the sunlight before he finally sees his surrounding.


    The white bedsheets and the smell of food prated his senses.


    Rex saw himself lying in his room alone, he also saw Adhara preparing food while shaking her body left and right along with the music.


    It''s a sight to behold, it brings back the weird feeling he felt to Adhara currently.


    Rex shakes his head trying to dismiss the weird feeling before he thought, ''She brought me here?''


    This morning, Rex passed out in the parking lot.


    He doesn''t know what happened after that, but he thinks that Adhara brought him here. It''s a logical guess because Adhara is linked to Rex, so she must know about him passing out.


    He brings his body up with a slight groan, his body feels sore.


    Adhara notice Rex wakes up before she said, "Where are you from? It''s dangerous for you to pass out like that, what happens if someone bad finds you?"


    "I got careless, it won''t happen again", Rex replied, he doesn''t want to tell Adhara about the SCO yet.


    He knows what happens to him that night is his fault, it''s not a good thing for him to be like that and he swears that he will be more careful.


    Rex can''t even imagine what will happen if the tchi finds him unconscious.


    ''What am I thinking about, the test from the green messenger might''ve got me'', Rex thought, he ridiculed himself bing paranoid.


    After small talk with Adhara, the food is finally ready.


    Rex eats the food leisurely, he felt refreshed because of how good it tastespared to thest time Adhara cook for him.


    It seems her cooking somehow improved.


    This time, she cooks chicken breast with rice and spinach.


    It''s good to eat good food after passing out, Rex can instantly feel his body rejuvenate and got back to normal.


    "Do we have something to do today?", Rex asks, it''s been a while since he''s in Ochyra University so he doesn''t know the schedule yet.


    Hearing this, Adhara then said, "No, we don''t need to do anything today"


    Rex immediately jumped back to bed, he felt relieved because his body is still fatigued from the Mutation Modifier he injected before.<sub> </sub>


    Remembering this, ''System, what did I get from the Mutation Modifier?''


    <New Gift Unlocked, Compact Physique>


    <Supernatural Sense has been upgraded, the user will be more sensitive to other Supernatural>


    <Obtained 3,000,000 Exp>


    Reading this, Rex widened his eyes in delight.


    His Supernatural Sense got upgraded, he got a new gift, and also got 3 million Exp.


    Rex then tap on the Compact Physique tab,


    <Compact Physique>


    The user unlocked a gift hidden in the user''s body, Every time the user level up the user will gain 2 Endurance stats rather than 1.


    Rex immediately jumped up in joy, this kind of gift will stack much better the higher his level and it will never be useless no matter how much stronger Rex bes.


    But then, Rex realize, ''Did I level up?''


    He then opens his stats tab,


    <Rex Silverstar>


    Pack: Silverstar (2/2)


    Level: 24 (606,500/4,000,000)


    Race: High Werewolf


    Full-Moon: 14 Days - Yule Moon


    Berserk: 55%


    Sanity: 40%


    Mental: 48 (+32)


    Strength: 107 (+60)


    Agility: 51 (+2)


    Endurance: 42 (+26)


    Intelligence: 80 (+20)


    Attributable Stats: 3


    <Average Human Adults have 5-7 points for each stat except for Intelligence>


    Seeing this, Rex immediately put his attributable stats to his Mental stats.


    While he was looking at the stats, Adhara saw him doing that but in her perspective, Rex is daydreaming.


    She then flicks her fingers in front of Rex and said, "Rex! Hello, calling Rex from the earth!"


    Hearing this, Rex chuckles before he said, "What is it? Why won''t you let me daydream in peace?"


    Adhara puffed her cheeks and said, "You''re not asking who brought you here this morning?"


    "I assume it''s you", Rex said nonchntly.


    But then, Adhara shakes her head before she leans back on the chair, "It was Rosie, she''s the one who found you first before me"


    Rex pretends that he hears nothing but Adhara anticipated this.


    She then tucked Rex''s stomach and said, "Why won''t you just turn her into one, it''s not a bad thing because she will work hard for you"


    "Stop it, I don''t want to hear it", Rex said as he turns his body to the other side.


    Seeing Rex still insisting to not turn Rosie, Adhara bes annoyed but she finally decided to let this one go.


    Rex is scrolling through the news but then Adhara called out from the kitchen.


    "By the way, Edward has already arrived here and he''s waiting for you in the Training Hall", Adhara said while washing the dishes.


    Hearing this, Rex wakes up from the bed instantly.


    "Why don''t you say that, he''ll be the one training Kyran", Rex said as he takes his jacket.


    Adhara peeks from the kitchen, "Why aren''t you the one to train him? Isn''t it better if he''s trained by you?"


    "We got no time, we''ll take another mission after today", Rex said as he left the room.


    Adhara''s brimming face instantly turns exhausted, hearing they will go on a mission again with only so little break makes her sigh helplessly.


    ~


    Inside the UWO Office,


    Sebrof is sitting on his desk as usual, his head is frowning and he looks more aged because of the piles of papers stack in front of him.


    He skims through the paper and signs some of the paper.


    But then, the door opened revealing his assistant bringing in a paper with an urgent expression.


    "President! There''s urgent news!", his assistant said hurriedly.


    Hearing this, the frown on Sebrof''s forehead bes harder as he looks at his assistant with an exhausted look, "What now? It''s the middle of the day"


    The assistant then read the report, "sea City has been attacked by the Vampires!"


    "What?! They dare infiltrate our territory?!", Sebrof shouted in anger, he can''t believe what he''s hearing.


    The attack in Strada City makes them alert, the UWO already make contact with the FAA and told them to send groups of Awakened to ces that held Supernatural as a hostage.


    But now, sea City a level four city is attacked too.


    They don''t have enough manpower to cover all of the ces, if they also send help to level four cities then there will be no one left guarding Ratmawati City.


    "This is the survivor report, and this is the photos of the city", the assistant said as he gives the report to Sebrof.


    Sebrof takes the report roughly before the assistant bowed and left.


    He then opens the report and looks at it, he studied it for a while before he put the report down with a frown.


    The photos showcase the city is still intact, the houses and buildings are not damaged at all.


    "What is their motives", Sebrof mumbles softly.


    The report from the survivor stated that he saw the Vampires attack all of the people in the city but they didn''t kill them, they only chained them and put them inside a carriage.


    After their carriage is full, they simply left.


    Sebrof once heard about such urrence but they only take about twenty, and they''re all female.


    They have done the research and found out that the females are all virgins, and deduce that the vampires really like a virgin human''s blood.


    But now, even the elderly and kids are taken.


    Sebrof taps his finger on the tables before he suddenly takes the phone on his desk, "Let me talk to the High Table"

 Chapter 138 You Will Be Accompanying My Son

    Rex went down from his room and go to the Training Hall, Adhara said that Edward is waiting for him there.


    Many people nce at him but he ignored it.


    Not long after, Rex arrived at the Training Hall.


    ''It''s been so long I''ve been here'', Rex thought but then, he saw many people gathering in the Training Hall which makes the ce crowded.


    The students of Ochyra University are all gathered in the Training Hall, even the non-Awakened students are gathering here with excited expressions.


    ''Is there an event here?'', Rex thought, the Training Hall is usually not this crowded.


    Rex went inside the Training Hall, the students make way for him when they saw Rex''s face.


    All of them including the non-Awakened knows Rex by now, he''s the pride of Ochyra University but unknown to them Rex is almost decided to move to Faraday University.


    He then looks through the crowd searching for Edward but then, "Look! He won again! Oh my god, he can even beat Fred!"


    Hearing this, Rex nce to his left and saw Edward in the arena.


    Edward''s arena gathered a bunch of students that are watching him, he''s currently fighting against a non-Awakened with a bald head.


    The bald head guy tries to prate Edward''s defense to no avail, his defense is rock solid.


    But Rex notices that the bald guy''s movements are not sluggish like the other Awakened he fights before, it seems the bald guy trained in closebat for a little bit.


    Edward didn''t use any enhancement, he''s matching the power of his opponent to make the brawl pure skill exchange.


    He then kicks the bald guy sending him outside of the sand arena, "Who''s next?", he said with a smile.


    Edward scans the surroundings but then his eyesnded on Rex, he taunts Rex by unting his fingers but Rex denied it.


    "Let''s go, we got things to do", Rex said.


    Seeing that Rex is unwilling to spar, Edward sent a mocking look to Rex.


    He wanted to spar against Rex who is a match for him but Rex didn''t have the time, Edward then jumped out of the arena and leave with him.


    They both went out of the Training Hall under the students gaze,


    Edward''s dominating hand-to-handbat skills be unimpressive when they knew he knows Rex, all of the people around Rex seem to be powerful people.


    It''s the university''s public secret to not mess with any people around Rex.


    "Here''s the address, go there and tell Kyran that you will be training him by my orders", Rex said, he already sent the address to Edward via chat.


    Edward looks at his phone and said, "What do you want him to do specifically?"


    "I want him to be able to scout ces and gather information stealthily. That kid is gifted, so it won''t be hard to train him", Rex said.


    Hearing this, Edward wanted to ask how''s the kid gifted but Rex intervenes, "You''ll see"


    ? After telling Edward about what Rex wants, he wants to leave and go to the Task Hall but then he stopped.


    Rex thinks for a moment, ''Should she just train? I think that''s better''


    He then went back to Edward who is currently looking at the address, he then said, "Oh can I ask you one more favor?"


    Edward got surprised, "I''ll throw you to the military again if it''s hard", he joked.


    Rex chuckles lightly before he said, "Remember Adhara? Just give her a training routine for her dagger-wielding skills, it''ll be better if you train her once in a while"


    "Fine! But you owe me the most expensive steak after this", Edward demanded.


    After leaving Edward,


    Rex went back to the room after he gets a mission in the Task Hall,


    The Task Hall staff is weirded out by Rex taking peak rank three missions, but Rex does this based on experience.


    The mission Rex takes from the Task Hall is to eradicate a horde of Kobold and Blue Lizards that are attacking a level four-city, it''s only a peak rank three mission so Rex will probably manage to handle it alone.


    Because of the missions before, the higher-rank mission is too dangerous for Rex.


    He ns to steadily level up while honing his Awakened skills, he needs to be strong enough to do the n for the tchi.


    "Adhara, I''ll be going alone doing mission", Rex said.


    Hearing this, Adhara widened her eyes as she finds it sudden, "I''m tired but I can still help you, you don''t need to exclude me from this"


    "It''s not that, you''re training to use daggers right?", Rex asks.


    Adhara nodded her head, she''s indeed trying to hone her dagger skills.


    Then, Rex continues, "Well you should learn from Edward, he will be an excellent teacher for you rather than fighting brute Supernatural"


    The reason for Rex saying this to Adhara is of course to make Adhara be stronger, but that''s not all.


    He also wanted to spam peak rank three missions to raise his level, it will be more time-efficient if he does it rather than asking Adhara and Kyran to help.


    They''re not strong enough, so it''s better to let them train first while he grinds some exp.


    It''s not that Adhara and Kyran will level up too, so it''ll be better for them to prepare their skills for the uing event that Rex thinks will happen soon.


    After saying that, Adhara finally agrees after some argument.


    She then dresses and leaves the room after Rex told him to meet Edward in the house he bought, he also doesn''t forget to tell her to train hard because he needs her.


    This makes Adhara secretly happy,


    Rex then lies on the bed, he will go for the missions after he scans through the shop.


    He wanted to find any spells he might need but even after scrolling for a while, he doesn''t find any spells that he needs.


    He then just bought a breathing technique for Adhara and Kyran.


    These breathing techniques are Swift Gale Breathing Technique and Deluge Shadow Breathing Technique, both are mid-rank breathing techniques.


    Rex also didn''t forget to buy for himself, he bought a high-rank breathing technique.<sub> </sub>


    It is called the Bulwark of Supernatural Breathing Technique and it belongs to the Basic Moon Technique category, which means that Rex can use it on any night.


    The breathing technique will give the user an anti Supernatural aura that will reduce their power by 5%, and also 10,000 Exp per hour.


    Rex really likes this breathing technique, it''ll give him a cutting edge against the Supernatural.


    Added with his Alpha Intimidation, that will give them a 35% decrease in power!


    The great thing about the breathing technique is that the target doesn''t need to have lower mental stats than him, it will affect any kind of Supernatural regardless of their power.


    He spent about 12 thousand gold for all of that, but he doesn''t feel any remorse.


    After that, Rex packs his clothes and other things before he went out again to do the mission.


    Rex goes to the house he bought to drop the breathing technique to Adhara and Kyran, he wants them to use it immediately to be stronger faster.


    Arriving at the ce, Rex saw Edward is teaching Kyran.


    Adhara on the other hand is not here,


    Edward said that she went to a training ce to try out the training routine he gave her, so she will not be back untilter.


    "Kyran,e here", Rex said signaling Kyran to go to the other room.


    Edward looks at Rex, "ss is in session, please don''t disturb my student", he joked.


    Hearing this, Rex felt helpless.


    He wanted to just leave the book here but he''s afraid that Edward will read it, that might happen because Edward got curious easily.


    Rex contemted for a while before he said, "I''m leaving for a mission, see you guyster"


    But before he can leave, Edward called out to him and said, "What about the other kid? Should I teach him too?"


    Rex face-palm himself, he forgets about Ryze.


    "For now, just let him join you and Kyran", Rex said before he leaves the house.


    ~


    Meanwhile, on the ck Tiger Guild office.


    Duncan is lighting up his cigarette, his usual angry and stoic expression bes rxed nearing happy.


    He looks like he''s in a great mood, the way he ys with the lighter shows it.


    "President, we manage to pull another one into our sides. It won''t be long before they ask for a parley", a guy said from the sides.


    Hearing this, Duncanughs loudly.


    The sess in overturning Sullivan Family''s business cracks a smile on his face, he finally manages to push the Sullivan back.


    Many of his cash deposit got attacked by the Sullivan, it makes him fuming in anger.


    But now, the table has been turned.


    The Sullivan Family is overwhelmed by the sheer number of Awakened under the tchi family, they also use the ck Tiger''s Guild members to overwhelm them.


    Of course, all of this happened in secret.


    None of the legal authorities know about this, the red wing that is happening between the Sullivan and the tchi ispletely a secret.


    "With the sess of fending off the FAA about the white assassins, and the sess against the Sullivan. Our peace will be near, and it all thanks to you", the guy said, he sends praises to Duncan who looks like he enjoyed it.


    Duncan smiles triumphantly before he asks, "How''s the mercenary sent to Rex?"


    He looks at the guy in front of him while blowing smoke out of his mouth, he''s confident that the mercenary finished what they''re tasked with.


    The guy stutter under Duncan''s piercing eyes, he suddenly looks nervous.


    Duncan notice this before his face darkened, "How many did they send for Rex? I told Leon to not settle it if there''s no mid-rank five in it"


    "There''re...There''re only mid-rank four in it...", The guy said meekly.


    Hearing this, Duncan intertwines his hands together with a frown, "Why didn''t they send more powerful Awakened?"


    "The Anarchy Mercenary said that it''s a waste of Awakened power to kill a kid, they said that Rex is only an early rank four so they sent a mid-rank four to kill him", the guy exined.


    Duncan''s body jolted, he then waves his hand and said, "Call Leon here"


    Hearing Duncan''s order, the guy immediately left and call Leon without wasting any second fearing that Duncan will be angry.


    Leon came inside the room before he kneels in front of Duncan.


    Seeing Leon openly showcase that he''s in the wrong, Duncan stands up from his seat and approaches Leon who jolted every time he hears Duncan''s steps.


    He puts his head down, he doesn''t want to look at Duncan''s piercing eyes.


    Duncan squat in front of him with a cigarette in his hand, "How can you fail such an easy job? Can''t you convince them to send a mid-rank five?"


    Leon didn''t answer, he started to sweat.


    "Hey, I''m asking you a question", Duncan said while poking the guy''s chest with the burnt side of his cigarette.


    He then continues, "You said that I can consider it done, but what now? Rex is still roaming out there undisturbed while MY SON! LYING IN THE DIRT BECAUSE OF HIS HANDS!"


    Duncan shouted right in front of Leon, he kicks Leon away crashing to the wall.


    He then tidied his clothes, he looks at Leon who is lying on the ground in pain before he said, "You said that it will be done, then you will kill him yourself"


    "From now on, you''re not a part of the tchi", Duncan said.


    Hearing this, Leon looks up to meet Duncan''s eyes and saw Duncan smiling meaningfully to him, "Yes president! I will certainly take out that kid myself and bring his head to you!"


    "That''s the spirit, but just so you know", Duncan said while sitting back in his chair.


    He then continued while pointing at Leon with a smile, "If you fail, you will be apanying my son along with your families"

 Chapter 139 Adharas Training

    Adhara is currently inside Ochyra University''s Training Hall, the sweat on her body indicates that she''s currently working hard on her skills.


    Swish! Swish!


    The dagger on Adhara''s hand dances as she swings it left and right.


    She remembers the routine given by Edward, he said that she will need to swing a dagger in front of her before quickly turning her body and shing her back.


    Edward said that she need to do this until she can do it easily.


    It''s the basics of dagger-wielding, if she can''t do that much then Edward advised that she''s not meant to use a dagger.


    From that, Edward told Adhara to try this for a week.


    If she can''t swing a dagger easily within a week, then she is better off learning other weapons aside from a dagger.


    That is what Adhara currently aiming for, she swears to herself that she will master this movement in a couple of days or two to make sure that she''s indeed worthy of wielding a dagger.


    Many students nce in her direction, the purple fire is a sight to behold.


    "Did she evolve her element?"


    "What a powerful fire, I can feel the intense heat it emitted"


    "Look at my fire! It''s started to diminish as if it''s scared of Adhara''s fire"


    The students discuss Adhara''s fire in a whisper, they''re marveled at her domineering fire that makes the other fires look weak.


    Along with her dagger skill training, she also tries to perfectly incorporate the purple fire she just got into the dagger.


    It will make her attack more lethal if she manages to do this.


    Her dagger glows purple as she jumped and shes like a ballet dancer performing for the eyes that are glued onto her.


    The ground is charred ck, it can''t contain the purple fire Adhara emitted.


    ''I''m still not used to the purple fire, I need to be faster'', she thought.


    Adhara''s body permeates intense purple heat that makes the students that are training around move back, the heat she emits makes their skin boil.


    It''s simply an element way higher than the other students, it''s on apletely different level.


    SWOOSH!


    The purple fire envelope not only her dagger but also her body as she started her training again trying her best to be ustomed to her new element.


    From the incident before, where she ran out of mana.


    Ites to her attention that she needs more time with her new element, its power is still a mystery for even herself.


    Having that incident happen to her once is not her fault, but if that same incident manages to cucked her the second time then it will be her fault.


    That''s why she will address this incident, she doesn''t want it to happen the second time.


    Adhara''s eyes glow purple as he looks at the dummy in front of her,


    The dummy is a regr dummy, it''s not the same as the dummy in Faraday University that can be adjusted to the power of the Awakened using it.


    She readies her dagger before she sent a purple fire sh towards the dummy, "Hyaaah!!"


    BOOM!


    The dummy exploded upon hitting the purple fire, it gotpletely scorched as the purple fire spread to the ground.


    While looking at the purple fire, Adhara felt a connection with it.


    It''s like the purple fire is asking her for more energy, it''smunicating with Adhara as if the purple fire has a consciousness of its own.


    Adhara squinted her eyes as she tries to control the purple fire, "BURN!!"


    BOOM!


    The purple fire exploded as it obeys Adhara''smand, the purple fire be rampant as it spread to the surrounding even more as if it got fueled by Adhara''s word.


    Seeing this, Adhara looks at her hand in realization, ''The purple fire got stronger because of my emotion, the stronger I put my emotion in it the stronger the purple fire''


    Adhara finally realizes the purple fire''s innate properties, she can see the purple fire absorb the emotion aura around her body.


    It''s a sight to behold, the purple fire is stronger than what she expects.


    The day turns to night as Adhara trains endlessly, her body got more and more ustomed to the purple fire.


    ''I didn''t feel that tired yet, is this the effect of bing a Werewolf?'', she thought.


    Even after training until almost midnight, she can still feel that she can keep going endlessly until the sun rises again.


    It shocked Adhara to find her stamina increased greatly, or her stamina recovery has been enhanced. She didn''t know which one is true but the main thing is that she was not tired.


    Just as Adhara wanted to continue her training,


    p! p! p!


    She heard someone pping from her back, she turns her body and saw Hera pping her hands while walking towards her.


    Hera is wearing her usual Lecturer''s outfit, and Adhara can feel a slight change in her.


    The fire mana her body emits is stronger than before, it almost reaches rank five if given a little bit more time of meditation.


    "Ms. Hera? What are you doing here?", Adhara asks, she and Hera are not that close.


    Hearing this, Ms. Hera nced at the purple fire and said, "That''s a powerful element, did you just evolve your element?"


    Adhara looks at the still-burning purple fire before she waves her hand and extinguishes it, "Yes, I just evolve my element with the help of Rex"


    Hera''s eyebrows raised when she heard Rex''s voice, her expression besplicated.


    Adhara notice this, she saw Hera''s emotion aura be gray which means that she is nervous, concerned, or confused about something.


    "Can you apany me to the south wing park?", Hera asks.


    Adhara wanted to say no because she''s currently in training, but when she looks at Hera she can feel that there''s something she wanted to talk to her about.


    ''Is she wanted to talk about Rex? It''s the only thing major enough'', Adhara thought.<sub> </sub>


    Unknown to Adhara, Hera bes even more concerned when she saw Adhara''s fire turn into purple fire.


    Hera also got stunned when she heard Adhara say that she manages to evolve her element with Rex''s help.


    In Hera''s eyes, Adhara also bes a valuable asset for the university and she can''t hold onto Adhara if she can''t hold Rex back.


    Adhara will always stick to Rex, that is what Hera deduce when they''re living together.


    That time when they were still in Faraday University, Hera told the upper management about her encounter with Rex outside of the Faraday University''s principal office.


    She told the upper management about her concern that Rex will be scouted.


    If Rex got scouted into Faraday University, they will surely lose the second strongest first-year student that is Adhara who will always follow Rex.


    "Okay, but I can''t be too long", Adhara said.


    After agreeing to talk with Hera, they both then leave the Training Hall.


    They both went to a park near the Training Hall, there''s a water fountain in the middle that decorates the park and lush greenery that makes the ce beautiful.


    Many couples went here as they talk with each other, it''s a famous ce for couples to hang out.


    Hera sits on the park''s bench before Adhara follows suit, they both are looking at the students that areughing and flirting with their couple.


    "Do you know what Rex talks about in the Faraday University''s principal office?", Hera asks straight to the point.


    Hearing this, Adhara frowns as she tries to remember.


    But then, she didn''t remember Rex told her that, "I don''t think so, I didn''t even know he went to the principal''s office"


    Hera expected this, she fears that Adhara didn''t know about it too.


    She then bit her lips and said, "After the tournament against Faraday University, Rex went to the principal''s office out of the blue"


    "You know what that means right?", Hera asks as she nces at Adhara.


    Adhara frowns, ''So that''s why I feel a weird vibe around both of them before, turns out they both meet when Rex went to the principal''s office''


    She then nces at Hera, "If you''re asking me to beg Rex to stay then I can''t, it''s simply impossible for me to convince Rex"


    After saying that, Adhara corrected herself in her thoughts, ''Well, it''s not absolutely impossible''


    Adhara remembers Rex''s weird behavior that keeps urring these days, she doesn''t mind it though because she too feels the same weird feeling.


    It''s like butterflies tickling her guts, it makes her weak in front of Rex.


    She then continues, "The only way to make Rex stay is through benefits, I know what he wants and his goal and both of them can''t be reached without benefits"


    Hearing this, Hera grabs Adhara''s hand before she said, "Our resources are notparable to Faraday University, we also got many more times the students so it''s impossible for us to match the benefits given by Faraday University"


    Adhara looks at Hera with a stoic expression, she then said tly, "Then I can''t help you"


    After saying that, Adhara stands up before she left Hera.


    From the way Hera talks, Adhara can see right through her lies.


    She can see emotion aura and she can tell that Hera is lying, the university can give Rex more benefits but they''re just not willing to.


    It may be the repercussion that is too great, but they still can.


    Knowing that Adhara left immediately, ''They just can''t see Rex''s worth, and Faraday University can see his worth that can even put the most talented people to shame''


    After Adhara leaves, a guy approaches Hera.


    "How did it go?", the guy asked, he''s sitting on Hera''s side while asking this.


    Hera tied her hair in stress before she replied, "It doesn''t go well, she said that the only way to make Rex stay is to give him benefits"


    "Should we just threaten him? It will be easy for me to crack his will", the guy said.


    Hearing this, Hera chuckles mockingly.


    The guy looks at Hera weirdly before she said mockingly, "You? An early rank five? You will not crack him even if you brought more of you"


    "It won''t work, consider it an educated guess based on experience traveling with him. He got more stuff in the dark, you might even get killed by him if you try anything funny", Hera warned.


    Her experience traveling with Rex in Faraday University makes her skin crawl, he kills many white assassins as if they''re not human.


    And she can tell that Rex is not going all out against Kevin, it makes her skin cold portraying the scene where the white assassin''s bodies are scattered around.


    Rex is simply not a regr student with a weak will, he''s trained in the military.


    "There''s no way that brat can do that, I''m confident in my skills", the guy said brushing off Hera''s warning.


    Hera stands up from the seat and said, "You can be confident until you meet him, just remember that I warned you", she walks away leaving the guy.


    Just when she''s around the corner, she said, "Let me try a couple of days, I think it might work"


    Meanwhile,


    Rex is currently sitting under a tree, he has already arrived at the city where his mission lies.


    There''s a ck book on his hand with a ''ck Field Orko'' sign on the cover, it is the spellbook that utilizes his ck Lightning directly.


    Unlike the sh, Lightning Salvo, and Mystic Shock which are Lightning-based spells, the ck Field Orko is a spell that can only be used by ck Lightning Elementalist like Rex.


    Rex''s trying to learn the ck Field Orko because he wanted to save his gold, the frown on his face indicates that he''s focusing on the spellbook.


    He read the spellbook''s content when suddenly, "Haachoo!!", he sneezes.


    ''Is someone talking about me behind my back?'', Rex thought while rubbing his nose.


    Just as he thought about that, he suddenly can feel the ground trembling as the city guards turn on the siren to warn the city folks.


    Hearing this, Rex puts the spellbook in his inventory before he stretches his body.


    Rex cracked his knuckles before he jumped to the city wall, he saw a huge cloud of dust from hundreds of creatures rushing towards him with a smile.


    He checks his stats before he said, "Let''s start farming Exp!"

 Chapter 140 This Is Not A Good Sign

    Four days have passed,


    Kyran and Ryze are training with Edward, they''re currently on an obstacle course made by Edward to mimic the training he got in the USR.


    The obstacle course is not lethal, but rather it will be a test of stealth.


    It got many sses and bottles tied in a rope that is swaying left and right, wooden nks that they need to go through without making a noise, and a dummy that they need to avoid.


    Edward is looking at both of them from the side, his eyes are scanning both of their movements.


    He then cut a rope on his side making the dummy appear in front of Ryze and Kyran, they both instantly side-stepped to the side without making any sound.


    They''re ustomed to the training course, but that is not all.


    ng!


    Ryze suddenly nudge a bottle that is a part of the training course, the bottle makes a nging sound before its falls to the ground.


    Thud!


    Ryze looks in Edward''s direction in panic, he let his guard down and hit the bottle.


    Hearing this, Edward''s gaze bes fierce.


    He signals Ryze toe to him before he shes Ryze''s back with a knife, he does this to remind both of them of the part where theyck attention.


    It''s a downgraded version of the USR punishment,


    Back when Edward is still training in the USR, every time he makes a mistake he will be whipped, cut, and put in the red box where he will undergo his punishment.


    The training there is also brutal, none of them can make any single mistake.


    Even the smallest mistake in their training will result to be brought into the red box, and remembering the red box makes Edward''s skin crawl.


    After finishing the training course, both Kyran and Ryze fall to the ground.


    They''re both exhausted because of how stiff they need to be toplete the training course, their body felt sore all over.


    Edward looks at both of them and said, "You guys wait here, we''ll continue when I got back"


    Ryze and Kyran didn''t answer, they both only give a nod before they lie on the ground tiredly.


    The day is still bright, Edward takes out a cigarette before he went to Ochyra University to check on something before he resumed Ryze and Kyran''s training.


    Rex hasn''te back ever since he went on a mission, it seems he''s quite busy.


    Meanwhile, Adhara is still in the Training Hall.


    Aside from training her dagger-wielding skill and her purple fire, she also makes time for meditation to resume the rune she''s making.


    Although she''s training, she didn''t forget to do meditation.


    It''s still a must for her to do meditation, she didn''t want to be left out by Rex again so she went all out in her training with little to no rest.


    All of this is possible because of her Werewolf body, the Silverstar Mark on her neck is already grey.


    Her evolution into Werewolf is alreadyplete, and she can somewhat feel the changes happening to her body.


    Adhara realizes that her senses have be even sharper, and also she can feel all of her bones bes stronger.


    It''s not an overstatement to say that her bone is stronger than steel.


    During the past few days, Adhara went to check on Kyran two times.


    She saw how Edward trains them ruthlessly before she went back, the second time she went there she saw Edward smoking alone on the balcony.


    Edward lit up the smoke when suddenly a guy trip and fall in front of the house.


    Adhara wanted to help the guy because the fall is pretty bad but she refrains from doing so, she saw Edward turns his head away in fright upon seeing the scene.


    His face shows fear, he then quickly poke the burnt side of the cigarette into his hand.


    Edward''s movement is so smooth as if it''s a reflex, his face then turns back to a stoic expression before he resumes his smoking.


    The guy falls right in front of Edward''s eyes, and Edward should''ve helped him because the guy cried for help. His ankle broke.


    Ignoring the guy, Edward then went back to the house.


    After Edward went inside the house, Adhara instantly helps the guy who is crying for help.


    She saw the guy''s ankle is broken, she nces at the house door with a frown, ''Why didn''t he help this guy? Doesn''t he have any empathy?'', Adhara thought.


    Adhara then brought the guy to the nearest hospital.


    Back to the present, Adhara is training in the Training Hall.


    The scene where Edward didn''t help the guy is still stuck in her mind, it just doesn''t make sense for him to do something like that.


    Adhara is finally ustomed to the purple fire, she can now control it freely.


    She also manages to do the routine given by Edward easily, she''s indeedpatible with a dagger making her training, not for nothing.


    Purple Fire burns her dagger beautifully, the fire is shaped unlike the chaotic shape before.


    The shape of the purple fire when incorporated into Adhara''s dagger is a crescent shape that makes her dagger reach further.


    She learns what a dagger wieldercks is in range of attack, so she makes the purple fire shaped like that.


    Adhara shes to her front before quickly turning her body and sh her back.


    SLASH!


    The move is smooth like water, her form is tight and strong.


    Adhara''s body already remembers the move perfectly as if she''s trained in it for years, her movement is not stiff like the first time.


    While she was training, she suddenly senses someone approaching him.


    She nces to her left and saw Edward looking at her with a surprised look, "I''m surprised you master it so soon, you''re blessed by the dagger", he praised.


    Adhara straighten her body, "Thanks, I think I start to get the hang of it"


    "You want to apany me eat?", Edward said while raising the white stic bag in his hand, there''s food in it.


    Looking at it, Adhara then nodded her head.<sub> </sub>


    They both went to a nearby ce where they started to eat the food brought by Edward, it is satay that he bought from a stall outside of Ochyra University.


    Adhara and Edward eat their food while awkwardly sitting in a seat.


    They both are not that close to each other, in fact, Adhara feels weird around him because of the incident during the tournament at Faraday University.


    Adhara takes small bites while Edward nces at her a few times.


    "You manage to master the move I gave you, it''s quite fast for an amateur that hasn''t wield a dagger in their life", Edward said opening a conversation.


    Adhara then replied, "I don''t know, the dagger just feels right in my hand"


    Edward nodded his head, the awkward vibe came back to them instantly making Adhara ufortable.


    Just when Adhara finished her food, Edward asks, "How''s Rex?"


    Hearing this, Adhara frowns, "What do you mean?"


    "I mean is he fine? Did he ever act weird sometimes?", Edward added.


    He''s curious about Rex''s life after the military,


    Edward knows that Rex manages to survive which makes him happy but he just met him a couple of times post-military, he thought Adhara will know more about Rex since she''s hanging around Rex all the time.


    Adhara thinks for a while before she said, "No, he never did anything weird aside from his ruthless behavior that shocks me every time he bes like that"


    Edward sighs, he already expected the answer.


    Seeing Edward''s expression, Adhara then asks, "If you don''t mind me asking, have you been to a doctor after you''ve been dismissed from the military?"


    Edward looks at Adhara with a surprised expression, he didn''t expect Adhara to ask something random like that, "Why do you ask?"


    "I saw you yesterday when a guy broke his ankle in front of your eyes", Adhara said.


    Edward turns his head away, he seems hesitant before he said, "Do you see all of it?"


    "Yes", Adhara replied.


    Just as Adahra thinks Edward will tell her, he suddenly stands up and said, "Well, you just need to know that not everyone can handle it as well as Rex. Not everyone came back the same"


    After saying that, Edward walks away before saying, "I''ll give you the next moveter, just drop by to the house"


    Meanwhile, while Adhara and Edward is talking.


    Rex is currently inside a hall that are filled with people, they are dancing and celebrating because the Supernatural that attacked them before got fend off.


    It is Rex''s third mission since Rex left Ochyra University, he''s currently in a level three city.


    The city is more developed that the city before because this is a level three city, there are skyscrapers in this city with a few Awakened living here.


    Many of these Awakened live here because this is their home city, they don''t want to abandon it.


    The human lost a battle in the border against the Supernatural, a huge chunk of them got inside human''s territory and manage to arrive here.


    Many undeads ranging from early rank three to early rank four went rampage inside the city, they manage to prate the well built wall around the city easily.


    It''s a miracle that Rex arrives here in time,


    The Awakened that guards this city is only rank threes, they can''t handle the horde of undead.


    ''I manage to level up by two in thest couple of days, it''s faster than I expected'', Rex thought.


    From the constant taking missions from the Task Hall, Rex manage to level up by two in thisst couple of days without dangering himself.


    He only fight with rank three and early rank four at most.


    Rex opened his phone to take another mission from the Task Hall but then, a notification from the system appeared.


    <Carabidis Temple is near>


    Reading this, Rex immediately open the Pack Quest.


    He opened the map and saw that the Carabidis Temple is about 6 kilometers away from this city, it''s not too far for Rex to run there.


    ''Should I check it out?'', Rex thought.


    Rex knows that the Pack Quest is the hardest quest he will ever undergo, judging from the bountiful rewards he will get if he manage to finish the quest.


    After thinking for a while, Rex finally decided to check it out.


    The city folks went out of their way to thank Rex, the Awakened living here also sent their gratitude for helping the city in need.


    Because of Rex''s help, the city manage to decrease their casualities.


    The undead horde almost reach the city folks that take refuges in a big warehouse on the corner of the city, Rex manage to stop them and kill all the undead nearing the big warehouse.


    It''s a clutch moment, and Rex thanked himself for it.


    After going out of the city, Rex immediately run towards the Carabidis Temple at the west.


    Ten minutes passed,


    Rex finally arrive at the Carabidis Temple, at least that''s what stated in the quest map in the system.


    In front of him, there is a huge cliff.


    Rex looks down to the cliff and saw that there''s dark clouds covering the bottom of the cliff, he can''t see the bottom clearly.


    Just as he looks down, the sky suddenly turned dark.


    Pitter-Patter...


    The darkened sky rains the ce with water, the rain be heavy instantly drenching Rex''s clothes.


    CRACK!!


    BOOM!!


    A thundering sound was heard as the sky spat lightning, the raine suddenly making Rex frowns in thought.


    ''This is not a good sign, right?'', Rex thought wryly.

 Chapter 141 Carabidis Guardian

    It''s started raining heavily as Rex looks down on the cliff, he''s unsure whether he should check Carabidis Temple right now.


    He came with confidence but now, he''s unsure whether to resume or not.


    Rex''s mom told him once that if he''s undecided, he will have to trust his gut.


    Right now, his gut is telling him to not go to the temple but it will be wasteful to not visit Carabidis Temple when it''s right in front of him.


    ''Should I just peek inside?'', Rex thought.


    After contemting with himself for five minutes, he finally decided to check the temple out after buying a high transferral crystal from the system''s shop.


    The crystal will be his escape route when things go bad, it will send him directly back to his room at Ochyra University.


    It''s risky, but Rex ys the gamble.


    Rex looks to his side and saw a way to go down the cliff without jumping,


    The fringes are steep, Rex needs to stick close to the wall while side walking like a crab to go down.


    Raindrops wet the route making it slippery, ''This is a bad idea'', Rex thought.


    But even though he wants to go back, he''s already halfway through the fringes and it will be harder to climb back up with this terrain.


    The dirt on the cliff walls bes muddy,


    Rex turns his nail into ws as he stabs his w into the cliff wall, there''s no other choice besides this to go down the cliff.


    After carefully going down the fringes, Rex arrives just above the dark clouds.


    The dark clouds are hovering just halfway through the cliff, it blocks all vision for Rex to see what is beneath the dark clouds.


    ''If I jump and turns out it''s still far from the ground, I will die a stupid death'', Rex thought.


    After deliberating with himself, Rex decided to just slide down using his w to lessen the speed he''s falling in case something bad is down there.


    "Hup!"


    SWOOSH!


    Rex falls down while holding onto the cliff wall with his ws,


    He goes through the dark clouds and can instantly feel his skin turns cold, it was a weird feeling but then suddenly,


    "What''s this?", Rex said as he can feel something prickling his skin.


    Noticing the thing that prickling his skin was a bug, he instantly creates a force barrier around him to shield him from these bugs.


    His vision is covered as he still falling down, he can''t see the bugs clearly.


    After about forty seconds of falling,


    Rex finally prates through the dark clouds and the scenery that pops into his vision greatly shocked him, it was not what he expected at all.


    In front of him lies Carabidis Temple that he searched for.


    Unlike what he picture, the bottom of the cliff that is covered by the dark clouds turns out to be a dark desert with little to no light.


    There''s a temple in the middle, it is square-shaped with two huge statues in front of it.


    Carabidis Temple is an Egyptian-style temple with torches around it.


    The temple is massive, it is even bigger than Faraday University''s building.


    Rex gripped the cliff wall stopping himself from falling further, he looks to the ground and saw many creatures hovering around the temple.


    "There are mutated animals here? It''s going to be troublesome", Rex thought.


    He saw many mutated animals from huge mutated camels with bones sticking out all over its body, 10 feet scorpions lurking around, and he even saw huge big cats that are hunting other mutated animals.


    Rex scans all of the mutated animals and found that the big cats turn out to be powerful early rank five mutated animals!


    After confirming the entrance of the temple, Rex jumped down.


    Thud!


    His fall was quiet as it makes no sound,


    Rex''s eyes dart left and right trying to avoid unnecessary fights, his objective is to scan the temple so that he knows what he''s dealing with.


    There''s a couple of trees around him that he used to hide.


    With his stealth abilities, Rex manages to go past the mutated animals even if they''re only rank three in power.


    He can already see the temple''s entrance in front of him, but...


    ''There are three big cats around here, they seem to be the top of the food chain here'', Rex thought as he didn''t see other stronger mutated animals.


    The big cat''s fur is sand color with a bit of white on it, their front legs are way bigger and muscr than their backs, with green fangs sticking out of their mouths.


    Green substance dripped from their fangs confirming that it is venomous.


    One of the big cats ran after a mutated bighorn sheep, it turns into a sand storm before the big cat was transported in front of the mutated bighorn sheep.


    Its movement was fast, it instantly shed the bighorn sheep with its strong front legs.


    SLASH!!!


    BEEEK!!


    The bighorn sheep whimper in pain, its chest was cut wide open revealing its inside before the bighorn sheep falls to the ground.


    But just before the big cat wanted to eat them,


    ROAR!!


    A loud deafening roar can be heard from the temple''s entrance, it was overbearing and loud making the other mutated animals run in fright.


    Rex also closed his ears because of how loud it is, he never feels such an overbearing presence.


    From inside the temple''s entrance mouth, a creature dashed outside like a streak of lightning before it appeared beside the big cat.


    Rex was surprised by its movement, he knows that he can''t hit that creature even if he wanted to.


    After seeing the creature''s speed, Rex instantly put six attributable stats he got from leveling up into his agility stats.


    He will need every speed he can get to fight that creatureter.


    The creature that came out of the temple''s entrance is a sand-colored snake.


    The snake has two heads, one is the main head while the other is on the end of its tail. The snake also has wings that are massive and mighty, horns are sticking out of its main head that is curved inwards.


    Looking at the snake, Rex immediately ducks down.


    He already scans the snake and turns out it is a powerful mid-rank five mutated animal, Rex can''t fight against it right now lest he wanted to die.


    The snake hisses at the big cat before it turns to the bighorn sheep.


    Its two sharp eyes glow green before the wound on the bighorn sheep''s chest is healed, it is healing at a visible rate, and not long the bighorn sheep is already standing.<sub> </sub>


    The snake then hisses making the big cat run away before it went back to the temple''s entrance.


    Rex saw all of this happened in front of his eyes, ''Why did the snake help the sheep? Aren''t they supposed to eat something?'', Rex thought.


    After knowing the entrance is guarded by the two-headed snake, Rex decided to find another way.


    He went to the left side of the temple that has no big cats, it''s a peaceful side with only rank three and early rank four mutated animals reside.


    While Rex is sneaking to the side, he kept his eyes on the temple entrance.


    But then, a mutated animal suddenly notices his presence and leaped towards him.


    Grrr...!!


    The mutated animal growl as Rex nce to his front, his alertness towards the temple''s entrance makes him careless to his other sides.


    A mutated wolf appeared in front of him, it growls lightly as he looks at Rex.


    Rex stretches his right hand in front of him, he tries to tell the wolf to not make any sound lest the snake came to them.


    The wolf bared its fangs towards Rex, it looks at Rex cautiously as it circles around.


    Rex bes even more nervous, he already takes out the transferral crystal lest something went wrong right here.


    But then,


    Just when he''s about to give up calming the wolf, the wolf suddenly approaches his stretched right hand and started to sniff it.


    It looks at Rex weirdly before Rex releases his dark red energy.


    The dark red energy contains his Supernatural presence making the wolf jolted in shock, it started to step back unconsciously.


    "It''s okay, I won''t hurt you", Rex said while approaching the wolf slowly.


    The wolf seems hesitant to approach Rex but it finally decided to sniff Rex''s hand before Rex slowly pats below the wolf''s muzzle.


    Rex pats the wolf a couple of times before the wolf''s whimper.


    Rex can feel some connection between him and the wolf, ''Is this because I''m a werewolf? In a way, I am a higher rank animal than this wolf'', Rex thought.


    After calming down the wolf,


    He then talks to the wolf as if the wolf understands him, "Do you know another entrance beside the main entrance?"


    Looking at Rex talking, the wolf tilts its head in confusion.


    Rex looks around trying to think of something before he mimics the two-headed snake before, "That two-headed snake, strong! I can''t go in there"


    He moves his body trying to make the wolf understand, he looks dumb if another person saw him talking to the wolf.


    Just after he wanted to give up, the wolf''s eyes lit up before it ran to his back.


    Looking at this, Rex immediately follows the wolf.


    The wolf surprisingly leads Rex to another entrance, it is a small crack on the temple that can lead instantly inside.


    Rex pats the wolf''s head before he went inside.


    "Don''t follow me, wait here okay?", Rex said telling the wolf to not follow him.


    After making sure the wolf is guarding the small crack, Rex then ventures inside the temple that is darker than the outside.


    It was so dark but thankfully Rex can still see thanks to his night vision ability.


    Just as he entered the temple,


    <The user have entered Carabidis Temple>


    <Sudden Quest>


    Kill three Carabidis Guardians and obtain their cores to open a passageway to the Carabidis Exchequer, the user will also get a bonus reward if the userpletes this Sudden Quest first before the Pack Quest.


    Reading this, ''Carabidis Guardians huh, they sound strong'', Rex thought.


    He then resumes his ventures ignoring the quest, he''s here to scout the ce first before he decided when to tackle this quest depending on how powerful the creature inside this.


    Especially this Carabidis Guardians the system speak of.


    The inside of the temple is filled with writings, it''s filled with weird symbols that Rexpletely didn''t understand.


    Rex looks around and saw that the path is confusing.


    It''s like a maze inside of here, there are not many things that can differentiate each different path from one another.


    After walking randomly inside the temple, Rex saw a light from the corner of his eyes.


    ''A light? Where did ite from'', Rex thought.


    He then turns to his left and started to follow the light.


    The light bounced from a mirror-like thing on the top corner of the path, Rex follows this light in the hope to locate the Carabidis Gem that the quest asks for.


    Rex then arrives in front of a gate that is opened a little.


    The gate is massive and there''s a weird huge symbol in the center of the gate, it is a wind-shaped symbol.


    Rex shrugs off the sand that manages to get inside his shoe before he looks through the gate.


    There he saw a creature lying idly on some kind of stage.


    The creature''s lower half of body is made of sand while the top half of its body is humanoid, it was giving off a very threatening aura even though it seems like it''s sleeping.


    Rex scans the creature before his eyes widened in shock.


    The sand creature turns out to be a rank six creature! It is more powerful than what Rex has anticipated.


    ''That must be one of the guardians, it will be a long time before Ie back'', Rex thought.


    From the guardian alone, Rex will need time before he will be able to fight it.


    After seeing the guardian,


    Rex wanted to leave but then suddenly, he saw two red eyes staring at him from the corner of his eyes.


    His body went stiff as he realizes the creature is looking at him.


    Sand brush against his body as he can feel the creature''s eyes locked onto him, without even wasting a second he immediately crushed the transferral crystal on his hand.


    CRASH!


    Rex''s body immediately got teleported to his room in Ochyra University.


    Although he''s safe, he can still feel the creature''s eyes looking at him as his body got drenched in sweat.


    ''I almost died!''

 Chapter 142 Proposition From The Principal

    Rex teleported to his room in Ochyra University, his back is drenched with sweat as he can still feel the piercing eyes of the Carabidis Guardian.


    Unknown to Rex,


    Just after he teleports, the sand beneath him turns solid before it stabs his spot.


    If he''s just another secondte, he will be pierced by many sand spike that materializes out of nowhere around his spot.


    ''I can''t fight that thing, let alone killing three of them'', Rex thought.


    He thought that the temple will have creatures in the realm of rank five, but his thoughts were proved dead wrong.


    The creature that he saw is a rank six!


    That is the strongest creature that he ever met aside from the werewolves in Zrolis City, he can''t possibly beat that creature with the power he currently has.


    After calming his beating heart, Rex then went down to check on Edward.


    Meanwhile, Adhara is currently still training.


    In thest couple of days, Hera didn''t stop bothering her about talking to Rex to stay with them with the promise that they will try to give them benefits.


    Adhara didn''t trust her words at all, she can see through her lies.


    ''Why is the university so adamant about not giving any benefits to us? What''s their reason for being like this'', she thought in confusion.


    It should be a natural thing for a university like this to give the top students something.


    Adhara message her forehead as she''s started to get annoyed by Hera, she hopes that Rex wille back quickly and address this matter.


    Then suddenly, she can feel that Rex is near.


    ''Did he came back? How did he suddenly appear?'', She thought before going to Rex.


    After a couple of minutes,


    Adhara met Rex at the main entrance, just when he''s about to go out of the university.


    But before she can call out to Rex, a hand suddenly grabbed her from the back.


    Adhara looks to her back and saw Hera with another guy beside her, "What do you want? I told you I can''t help you"


    "Look, Rex is back you can talk to him instead", She added while pointing at Rex.


    Hera nce at Rex who is leaving the university before she said, "Follow me, I tried to save you some trouble but you just can''t get a hint"


    Adhara nces at Hera in confusion, she doesn''t understand what she''s talking about.


    The guy beside Hera then added, "Adhara please follow us, the principal wanted to meet you to discuss something"


    Hearing this, Adhara wanted to deny but the guy insisted.


    She nces to her back and saw Rex is already gone,


    Without having any other choice, she finally nodded her head and follow the guy and Hera to the principal''s office.


    Arriving at the principal''s office, she was greeted by a huge room.


    The principal''s room consists of two floors,


    The first floor is mainly made of wood and it brings a medieval feeling into it, two big red sofas in the middle to attend guests, a table for the principal to sit on the back of the red sofa, and the room is filled with antiquemps.


    The second floor, however, is filled with books from historical books and spellbooks.


    Adhara nce around the room in awe, it''s her first time going to the principal room. In fact, she might be the first student to enter this room.


    Hera and the guy already left Adhara alone in the room, she''s confused about what to do.


    But then, "Adhara Alpenore, the second strongest first-year student just after Rex"


    Hearing this, Adhara looks up and saw the principal reading a book on the second floor. The ck saber is still flying beside the principal''s side, it is the principal''s trait.


    The principal then came down with a book in his hand, he then sits on the red sofa.


    He then signals Adhara to sit in front of him without even looking at her eyes.


    Adhara''s body bes tense,


    In front of her lies the most powerful Awakened in the university, his power is said to be that of a mid-rank eight or even higher!


    In front of such a man will make even the strongest will person be pressured.


    She then sits on the red sofa in front of the principal politely, she didn''t want to anger the principal in any way.


    "You''re just a mediocre student before, but all of that changed when you meet Rex", the principal said closing the book in his hand while raising his eyes to meet Adhara''s.


    He then added, "Is it a coincidence?"


    Hearing this, Adhara held her breath unconsciously.


    Adhara got stunned by the principal''s random question, she didn''t know what to answer.


    There is a slight pause where the principal gazing at Adhara''s eyes, his cold piercing eyes make Adhara lower her gaze feeling the pressure pressing on her.


    The principal then averts his gaze and said, "Do you know why I called you here?"


    "Is it about Rex leaving Ochyra University to Faraday University?", Adhara said meekly, that''s what Hera has been trying to convince her to do.


    The principal then snaps his finger before two drinks suddenly appear in front of them.


    He then takes the drink slowly before he said, "That''s not quite the case. You''re called here because I have a proposition for you"


    Adhara widened her eyes in shock, "Proposition for me? Not for Rex?"


    "You see, I''m quite interested in you as a student more than Rex", the principal said while giving Adhara a piece of paper.


    He then added, "Our university will start slow, but they can''t deny the potential of so many students that are currently studying here"


    Ochyra University''s students are more than ten times as many as other universities, and that is also true for the Awakened learning here.


    With so many Awakened, if developed well then Ochyra University will be a formidable university.


    "Other universities felt threatened by our existence, that is why many of our students are scouted with better benefits", the principal said while Adhara started reading the content of the proposition.


    After reading through the proposition, Adhara said in surprise, "You''ll heal my father''s hand?"<sub> </sub>


    The principal nodded his head, "We will also promise you to be our priority and will be given a lot of benefits when the timees, all you have to do is sign the contract in front of you and stay with us in Ochyra University"


    Adhara bes hesitant, the proposition is quite appealing for her.


    Although she''s afraid of her father, she also can''t deny that she wanted to see his father bes happy and normal again.


    "You can think about it, but just know that I have other candidates", the principal said with a mysterious smirk.


    Meanwhile,


    Rex arrives in the house where Edward and the others are training, he saw Edward on the balcony smoking cigarettes.


    Edward notices him before he waves his hand.


    Rex approaches Edward before he pinches the cigarettes in Edward''s hand, "Stop smoking, you''ll die early if you keep doing that"


    Hearing this, Edward smiles wryly before he tossed the cigarettes away.


    "So, how''s the training went?", Rex asks.


    He wanted to do something about the tchi but he needs Kyran to do something first, it will not work if Kyran can''t do this thing.


    Edward nce inside before he said, "That Kyran kid, where did you find him?"


    Rex smirks mysteriously, he then replied, "What about him? He''s out of this world right?"


    Kyran is already embedded by the Dark Rune he got from the system, his stealth abilities be even more powerful making him a perfect guy to be a scout.


    Not only his movement bes silent, but also he can blend in the darkness.


    Assuming that Edward is surprised, he definitely realizes that Kyran is able to blend in the dark unconsciously.


    "I have never seen anyone as talented as him, he will be a priority if he trains with us in the USR pushing us to the side", Edward said praising Kyran.


    Rex peeks inside and saw Kyran and Ryze reading something.


    Edward then continues, "What standard are we talking about?"


    "Normal standard", Rex replied.


    Hearing this, Edward then said pridefully, "With my training, he will manage to sneak around and gather intel if there''s no expert around"


    "If we put him with USR standard, then he''s still trash", Edward added while he shakes his head.


    Rex chuckles, he remembered how they got graded during the USR.


    In the USR, they went to extreme lengths to determine someone''s ability.


    Starting from a virtual test that will put them in the most dangerous situation, the red box where they will be tested in their endurance to torture, and even be put in a real-life mission that is almost impossible for a normal person toplete.


    So if Kyran was put into that standard, he''s literally trash.


    After confirming with Edward,


    Rex goes inside the house and greets the two of them, he wanted Kyran to be active as soon as possible.


    Both Kyran and Ryze is reading ways to get out of a dangerous situation that Edward knows, it''s a long list of detailed instruction that can potentially save their lives.


    "How''s your training?", Rex asks.


    Kyran and Ryze looks up,


    Ryze is surprised by Rex''s sudden appearance, while Kyran already notice Rex a while ago.


    "It''s good, I think I can handle it", Kyran answered, he seems to be nonchnt about it making Rex smile in delight.


    Rex then looks at Ryze before he stutters under Rex''s gaze.


    But after some struggle, he answered, "I still need more practice"


    After nodding his head, Rex then signals Kyran to follow him to the other room.


    Inside the room, Rex turns his back with a serious expression.


    Looking at Rex''s serious expression, Kyran frowns, "What do you want to talk about? Is there something I need to do?"


    Kyran already got the feeling about this.


    "Yes, I need you to scout some ces", Rex replied.


    He then exins, "There are a couple of ces that you need to scout, I want you to note down all of the routines they do start from early morning to night"


    While Rex is exining this, Rex already takes out a map.


    It is a map that he bought before he got here, he already marked the ces Kyran needed to scout.


    "If you can grasp their routine, on your call, you can disrupt what they''re doing by taking something from their inventory or even create chaos but don''t take too much risk", Rex added.


    Rex is talking about the Fireband Market manage by the tchi''s, he got this intel from Sullivan''s spy that he killed.


    Although he didn''t want to kill Sullivan''s spy, he still has to do it.


    The Sullivan''s spy hasn''t reported back to the Sullivan yet, the information he got is pretty heavy and detailed making it a piece of important information.


    If Rex let the Sullivan''s spy go, then he will report back to the Sullivan.


    The important information then will be useless when the Sullivan knows it, Rex will lose his bargaining chip with the Sullivan.


    That''s why, Rex have to kill him.


    "Who owned this ces?", Kyran asks.


    Hearing this, Rex then smiles maliciously, "Of course it''s our enemy, the tchi''s"


    "If you deem that the ce is too dangerous, you can just leave and report back to me. No matter how important this task is, you''re life is still first okay?", Rex added.


    He doesn''t want one of his member to die, it will be too much of a hassle.


    But Kyran catch it differently, he looks at Rex with marveling eyes before he said, "I''ll do it! I will definitely scout those ces"


    Kyran then left the room with determination, while Rex smirks after Kyran left.

 Chapter 143 Illusion Pattern

    It''s already night right now,


    The hard-working men and women are already home asleep, it''s the time for them to rest and prepare their bodies for the next day.


    Many stores and offices are closed, it''s currently 11 in the night.


    Kyran is wearing an all-ck suit he got from Edward, it''s Edward''s uniform during the USR that is made with light materials and will not hinder Kyran''s movement.


    After Rex told him to scout three ces, he immediately went out.


    He''s confident in his skill because he can already clear the obstacle course made by Edward easily, in fact, he didn''t feel it challenges him anymore.


    Kyran is currently near the first ce nearest to Rex''s house.


    Although it''s already night, there are still many people walking around and talking doing their night shift.


    The first ce is an alley just beside a wine store.


    Rex told him before the departure that to enter the market he needs to have the password, and Rex didn''t know the password to this market.


    He has the password for the market but he doubts that it''s a universal market, so he didn''t tell Kyran.


    Because of this, Rex instructed Kyran to keep an eye on it.


    Follow anything that looks suspicious and try to find information about how they transfer their goods, this is a crucial part of Kyran''s mission.


    Rex also said that the customer should be wearing masks to enter it.


    Kyran looks around and found two guys smoking in front of a door that he assumed is the guards guarding the market entrance.


    He''s on the rooftop of the opposite building, he can see the ce clearly this way.


    The first rule given by Edward that he must follow is that to find a spot for the observation, it''s preferably a higher ground because it''s more secure.


    The second one is to find routes that he will be using as an escape route.


    It sounds simple but Edward told Kyran that the second rules are where many fails, he needs to have at least three n of escape in case he met with a problem.


    The third andst one is to secure the ces using traps, it''s better to be a non-lethal trap.


    Edward exins during their training that a scout''s objective is to gather information and direct contact has to be avoided.


    So rather than using a lethal trap that will alert the enemies, it''s better to use non-lethal traps that will notify you if someone enters the building or infiltrate the ce he''s using as a secure spot.


    Because of how much Edward stresses these rules, Kyran does it all with caution.


    He puts many strings attached to bells on ces that will direct into the rooftop where he''s staying, he also calctes every way that a person can go to his ce.


    Kyran even locked the windows that potentially be used to go to his spot by pinning it with nails he got from the decoration inside the building.


    The building he''s on is a hotel, so there''re many nails he can find.


    His objective in nailing these windows is to at least force someone to create noise if they''re trying to open it, this will notify him instantly.


    With the senses he got and also the enhancement from bing a Werewolf, his senses are very sharp.


    It''s not even an exaggeration if he says that nobody can sneak onto him.


    This is his first time doing a mission like this alone,


    He likes these kinds of missions because Kyran doesn''t like to kill humans, it makes him feel guilty and disgusted with himself.


    "That must be a customer", Kyran mumbles as he saw a guy wearing a mask approaching the alley.


    The guy talks to the guards.


    Kyran can hear their conversation but the guy''s mask muffled their voice, it''s hard for him to catch their conversation clearly.


    After exchanging few words,


    Instead of the guards letting the guy in, the guy walks out of the alley as if nothing happened.


    The guy walks back to where he came from, but Kyran frowns when he senses something is amiss with the guy that is walking away.


    His senses caught something when suddenly he realizes, ''I can''t feel the guy''s presence anymore''


    With his enhanced senses, he should be able to sense the guy''s presence just like when the guy came to the alley before.


    But now, that presence is gone.


    Kyran follows the guy by leaping through building silently,


    The guy walks to a T-junction, he turns left and enters another alley.


    Seeing this, Kyran thought that the entrance turns out to be in this alley but when he looks at the entrance he found the guy''s body started to disintegrate.


    Kyran had never seen something like this before, ''Is that an illusion?'', he thought.


    He then went back to the alley before and found that nothing changes, the guards are still smoking but Kyran can feel their presence.


    ''Where did that guy go?'', He thought in confusion.


    After looking at a couple of customers that did the same thing, Kyran finally manages to find their patterns.


    Turns out that the ground beneath the guy suddenly opened and sucked the customer in it.


    The customers that can be seen walking back to where they came from before disintegrating turn out to be an illusion.


    Somewhere around here, there''s an illusionist.


    Kyran doesn''t know this, he just assumes that an Awakened can do something like this.


    "So the entrance is just a decoration, that''s the real entrance", Kyran mumbles as he pays close attention to the ground.


    He didn''t see how the guards did that, they didn''t even move from their spots.


    Kyran then waits for a few hours,


    In these past hours, he saw many customers that manage to get inside the market.


    He also notices that the guards use some kind of an earpiece,


    Kyran deduces that to enter the market the guard will have to notify the person on the other side and told them to open the entrance on the ground.


    He also saw one of the customers said the wrong password,


    p The customer that said the wrong password was instantly killed, he got a bullet enhanced with mana shot straight into his head.</anda>


    It makes Kyran frown at how nonchnt the guards do it.<sub> </sub>


    They make it looks like an everyday thing as they killed another human being, they then opened the door beside them and tossed the corpse inside.


    Kyran saw this happened right in front of his eyes, "So that''s what the fake entrance is used for"


    He started to be disgusted with these people that think that a human''s life is cheap, a spark of hatred to the one orchestrating this emerges.


    Kyran started to hate the tchi''s too.


    Just after another hour, Kyran saw two ck cars stopped by the end of the alley.


    The two ck cars stopped right in front of the alley.


    One guy came out of the driver seat of the car in front, he then walks to the corner before he pisses on it.


    It looks normal but Kyran is not convinced.


    Just as he''s observing from the top, he saw the guy peeing makes eye contact with the guards guarding the entrance.


    The guards nodded their heads before the driver went back to the car.


    After their small exchanges that will be missed by normal people, the car shook left and right for a while before they drove off.


    Seeing this, Kyran instantly knew what they''re doing.


    Just like how they put customers into the market, they also did the same thing to the supply transfer to re-stock their products.


    The guards will tell the people on the other side to open the entrance before the products inside the ck cars before got transferred through it.


    Kyran assumes that there''s a hole in the car to slide through the products into the entrance they opened underneath the cars without anyone noticing.


    ''The entrance to the market is in front of the guards for the customer, and the end of the alley for the transfers'', Kyran thought.


    He grasped their mechanic instantly thanks to his heightened senses.


    While he''s on his way to this ce, Kyran heard some people tell stories about this ce.


    They said that the ce is haunted with a person wearing masks that can disappear in a whim, it is said that those masked people is a victim of a killer named ''The Night Butcher'' in this part of Ratmawati City.


    Kyran shrugs this off knowing that it''s just stories.


    But who would''ve thought that story turns out to be a made-up story by the tchi''s for their business, Kyran can''t help but praise their n.


    ''So that''s why this part is deserted'', Kyran thought.


    Just when he''s about to leave this ce and resume another day, police suddenly came to this ce stopping right beside the alley.


    The guards saw this before they approach the police.


    "I got a report of masked people wandering in this ce, have you seen any of them around here?", the police questioned.


    The police is an organization under the FAA, they''re thew keeper for normal people.


    Although the FAA is mainly discussing Awakened, they are also tasked to keep peace in their tasked territory.


    That''s why they also need the police, they''re still needed for this purpose.


    The two guards look at each other weirdly before they said, "I didn''t see anyone here sir, they say that this ce is haunted and maybe that''s what the person who reports this saw"


    "Just a ghost, nothing more", they added.


    Hearing this, the police looks at both of the guards with weird expressions, "Well I heard of that story, then why are you two here knowing that story?"


    One of the guards chuckles, he taps the police''s shoulder and said, "We also have to eat, don''t we? Of course, we''re working here"


    The police are skeptical, but finally, he lets them through.


    Just when the police was about to go, one of the guard ask, "If you don''t mind me asking officer, who is the person reporting this?"


    The police were confused, "Why do you guys have to know?"


    "I''m just wondering, they must be new to be reporting this. All of the residents around here know of this, I just found it weird for someone that lived around here to report this", one of the guards exined.


    Both guard''s expression is friendly, they look like they''re genuinely asking.


    The police then turn on his car and said, "It''s the resident in Newton Residence, he''s probably scared of ghosts then"


    After saying that, the police leave the guards.


    Just after the police left, One of the guards signal to the other before the other guard leave the ce.


    Unknown to both of them, a shadowy figure enters the door on their backs.


    When the two guards are busy dealing with the police, Kyran takes this opportunity to go to the fake entrance that they use to throw corpses in it.


    It''s a risky decision because he doesn''t know what lies behind the door.


    Entering the door, Kyran was instantly greeted by the stench of rotten corpses that quickly prated his nose.


    His enhanced senses be a burden as he instantly throws up.


    Kyran never worked on this before, he never knew that the stench of the corpse will be this unbearing making him instantly throws up.


    After trying to not make a sound, he finally calms down.


    He''s currently in a hall with three doors at the end of the hall, it''s a wooden door and they''re all identical.


    The corpse that got thrown inside disappear, there''s no trace of it.


    Even the floor that should be bloodied because of the corpse is clean, it looks weird because it''s too clean for a ce that is filled with corpse stench.


    Crunch!


    From the end of the hall, Kyran saw noisesing from the left door.


    The hall is dim-lit so Kyran can blend in the shadow of the hall, he''s not scared to get caught.


    Kyran then opened the left door slowly,


    His movement is silent, there''s no sound of his footsteps or even his breath that can alert the enemies inside this ce.


    Right in front of him, he saw a fat man eating something on a table.


    From the looks of it, Kyran already knows what he''s eating and his stomach started to wobble in displeasure.


    Kyran then takes out a cloth and puts it inside his mask, his ck mask that covers his mouth and nose needs an extrayer to block out the corpse stench.


    He then takes out a dagger and appears like a shadow just behind the fat man, "Don''t move or you''ll die", he whispers slowly.

 Chapter 144 Internal Tension

    Kyran held a dagger on the fat man''s neck, his movement was quick making the fat man unable to react to him.


    His eyes are sharp, he nces at the te in front of the fat man before his expression changed.


    The food that the fat man eats turns out to be the corpse they threw earlier, it''s already cut into small pieces and it''s a strain for untrained eyes.


    Kyran looks away before he grabs the fat man''s neck and threw him to the side.


    BRAK!!


    The fat man got smashed into the wall heavily, his belly wobble left and right as he sits helplessly on the ground.


    Kyran''s body boils in anger, he can''t believe the guy in front of him.


    For another human being to eat another human is simply sick, Kyran can''t believe that this kind of thing happened under the authority''s nose.


    He then looks at the fat man with a disgusted expression, "Talk"


    BAM!


    Kyran stepped on the fat man''s neck pinning him down as his cold eyes look at him, "Who are you and what is your position in the tchi Family?"


    Hearing this, the fat man simply gazed at Kyran in panic.


    "I...Uh...", the fat man stutters, his eyes then darted to Kyran''s back in panic.


    Seeing this, Kyran immediately ducked when he fell that someone trying to hit him from the back.


    SWOOSH!


    BRAK!


    The wooden furniture around got smashed by a metal bat, A guy missed Kyran as he stumbles forward.


    Kyran rolls to the side and looks at the guy.


    He also saw the fat man throwing up on the ground, the human remains he ate started toe out of his mouth.


    ''Did he got forced eating this?'', Kyran thought.


    But then, his train of thoughts got stopped abruptly when he saw the guy alreadying at him with a metal bat in hand.


    The guy''s body glows with a red hue, it was evident that he''s also an Awakened.


    Kyran grabbed the guy''s wrist before he twists it to the side, his small figure is contrasting with the monstrous strength that he got from turning into a Werewolf.


    The guy widened his eyes in surprise as he got mmed to the ground.


    But during this moment, the guy manages to hit Kyran''s leg and making him also fall to the ground with him.


    BAM!


    Both of them started to struggles on the ground.


    Kyran is trying to stab the guy with his dagger while the guy desperately holds onto Kyran''s hand trying to prevent Kyran from stabbing him.


    They both roll on the ground trying to get the upper hand.


    After struggling because of their even strength, Kyran manages to catch the guy by surprise and stabbed him in the chest.


    "ARGHH!", the guy shouted in pain.


    Kyran quickly covers the guy''s mouth as he stabs the guy again ending his life.


    He then falls to the ground with heavy breaths, the guy is also has a peak rank three power making their fight event.


    Thankfully, although the guy is an Awakened he didn''t use spells.


    Kyran felt lucky because the guy is afraid to make a scene and put the authority''s eyes onto them, it will be disastrous for the market.


    After calming himself down, Kyran nce at the fat man.


    The fat man is still vomiting, red puddles started to be made in front of him.


    Kyran stands up before he grabs the fat man''s cor, "Answer my question now, don''t make me kill you"


    Seeing the dead guy on the floor,


    The fat man then said, "I''m a nobody, the tchi punished me by making me do this because I took $1,000 from their warehouse"


    Hearing this, Kyran widened his eyes.


    He''s shocked at how cruel the tchi''s done their thing, it is simply inhumane forcing someone to eat another human being.


    Although the guy is in the wrong, it''s still wrong to do this.


    Kyran then grabbed the fat man''s cor again, "Is there another exit aside from the front door?", he asked.


    "I don''t know", the fat man said.


    Getting no answer from the fat man, Kyran then looks around.


    He can''t find anything aside from this ce that is used for the fat man''s punishment, the other room is empty.


    After finding nothing, he then decided to take a gamble.


    "This should be the other side", Kyran thought, he positioned his fist before punching the wall to create a hole for them.


    Crash!!


    Kyran tries to create the hole as silent as possible.


    He manages to create a wall but he doesn''t know if the guards heard him, he then grabs the fat man and left the ce.


    Not long after, the guard went inside.


    He saw what happened inside before they contacted the others to report to them what just happened here.


    Kyran on the other hand is already back at the rooftop.


    He''s surprised that the dark power that he somehow got can be used on others too, the fat man got blended in the dark by his power.


    The guard can be seen looking around the streets trying to find the fat man.


    "Guide me to their warehouse", Kyran ordered as he packs his stuff, he takes back all the traps he set up and put them in a ck bag.


    The fat man looks at him and said, "You sound young, are you a prodigy from the other families?"


    Hearing this, Kyran didn''t answer.


    "Guide me to their warehouse", he said againpletely ignoring the fat man''s remark.


    Knowing that Kyran is not answering him, the fat man then nodded his head before he guides Kyran to the warehouse.


    Both of them dashes in the night like a shadow.


    Kyran is carrying the fat man while jumping through buildings, he needs to be wary to not get spotted by the police around or even other Awakened.


    It''s the rule here to not use powers in public ces.


    After about twenty minutes of jumping through buildings silently, both of them finally arrive in a ce that is quite far from the public district.


    This ce is only filled with factories for bussineses.


    Some factory workers are still working to give food to their families by arriving early.


    Kyran then arrives in a factory that ispletely dark, it looks like the factory is not operating yet because it''s almost morning.<sub> </sub>


    There are two warehouses in front of him, both look the same.


    "That one, it''s where the tchi''s inventory resided", the fat man said while pointing to the warehouse on the right.


    Hearing this, Kyran went inside the right warehouse and tossed the fat man to the side.


    Kyran looks around and found many boxes in the warehouse, he wanted to check what''s inside when suddenly.


    BEEP!!


    The ce suddenly lit up just as Kyran wanted to check the box.


    In a hurry, Kyran takes a long box that is ced on the backside.


    The long box is different than the others, it lookspletely ordinary as it is only made of wood, unlike the other boxes that are made of metal.


    Kyran then nces at the fat man on the side that is crouching on the corner.


    He looks afraid and pale because of the incident before and now, it ispletely sad to see which makes Kyran pity him.


    Without even looking back, Kyran then dashes outside.


    ''I''ll just leave him be, he probably won''t do anything judging from how the tchi treated him'', Kyran thought as he left the ce.


    ~


    The next morning,


    Rex and Adhara are training inside the training hall, they are both just done sparring.


    Now, they both are working on themselves.


    "You be quite good with the dagger, I assume you learn them from Edward?", Rex asks, he saw how Adhara''s body moves beautifully with a dagger in her hands.


    It would''ve never happened if Adhara didn''t train hard for this.


    Hearing this, Adhara blushed before she said, "Of course, I''m your right hand remember?"


    Adhara said that with a warm smile on her face, it makes Rex''s heart stopped for a second as the weird feeling came to him again.


    Rex looks at Adhara with hazy eyes.


    They both are currently in a private room that the university just made to amodate top-rank students, it''s not much but it''s still better than none.


    ''System, this feeling will be a hassle for me. Can you remove it?'', Rex asks.


    He can''t be feeling like this all the time when he''s around Adhara, he can''t hold it in every time the feeling that emerges.


    Rex is also a man.


    Adhara saw Rex''s eyes that suddenly turns violet, it shocked her because of how sudden it turns colors as if it''s normal.


    She also feels the weird vibe around them, Rex is inching closer to her.


    Just before the vibe bes even more intense, Rex''s phone rings disturbing both of their weird moments with each other.


    Rex shakes his head, he walks away while answering the call.


    "Hello? Who is this?"


    "Rex, this is the old man you meet before"


    Hearing this, ''Old man?'', Rex thought in confusion.


    But then, he suddenly realizes who he''s speaking to, "Oh! Sir Principal, How may I help you?", Rex asks.


    The old man that Rex is speaking to turns out to be the Faraday Universit''s principal, the one he met before leaving Faraday University.


    "I''m just checking if you havee to a decision yet"


    Rex pause for a moment, he looks to Adhara who is also looking at him, and said, "Yes, but I have a slight condition if you''re willing to hear me out"


    "Say it, this old man will surely do in my power to amodate you"


    "It''s nothing much, I just want another student transfer there with me. Can you do that?"


    The principalughs, he then said cheerfully, "Of course, the student that is rmended by you is certainly a genius. We can arrange that too"


    "Great, then I''ll take your offer. I''ll send you the details after this"


    After agreeing to transfer to Faraday University, Rex looks at Adhara and said, "Pack our stuff, we''ll transfer to Faraday University in a bit"


    Rex then walks past Adhara as he wanted to resume his training.


    But then, "I''m not going to transfer to Faraday University, I''ll stay here", Adhara saidpletely shocking Rex.


    Hearing this, Rex turns his body with a confused look.


    Adhara never denies him like this before, or at least he didn''t expect Adhara to deny his decision.


    "Why? We''ll be stronger there", Rex said.


    With the promised benefits offered by Faraday University''s principal, both of them will be strong fasterpared to the training here.


    Not only the benefit but also the facilities there are out of the world.


    Adhara looks at Rex with aplicated expression before she said, "I''m not going, I''m staying here at Ochyra University"


    ''What happened to her?'', Rex thought.


    He studied Adhara''s expression before he said, "Are you hiding things from me again? We agree that we will never hide things from each other"


    "What about you? You never told me you got scouted by Faraday University", Adhara rebutted.


    Hearing this, Rex was at a loss for words.


    He knows what Adhara said is true but he thought that his thing is not that important, "Did you got approached by Ochyra University too?"


    From the way she''s speaking, there''s no way that she will be this stubborn out of nowhere.


    Rex suspects that she also got offered something that can entice her into being like this, everything has a reason is what Rex believes.


    Both of them looks at each other, the tension started to rise when suddenly,


    RING!


    Rex''s phone rang again, he kept it ringing while maintaining eye contact with Adhara before he finally answered it.


    "Who is it?", Rex asks.


    "REX! Something bad happened!", the person on the other side shouted.


    "Edward? What happened? Did you get attacked or something?", Rex asks in confusion, he''s shocked by Edward panicking


    Edward then said hurriedly, "I hope that were the case but this is worst, it''s about Kyran"


    "Did he got caught?! How could that happened?!", Rex asks, he can''t think of anything bad enough other than that.


    Adhara approaches Rex with a shocked expression, she heard something about Kyran and she started to worry for him.


    Edward denied, "It''s not that, it''s about..."


    Hearing this, Rex gasps cold air.


    He can''t believe what he''s hearing right now, "He WHAT?!"

 Chapter 145 Massive Problem

    That night,


    A fat man runs hurriedly from the warehouse, his run is slow but he put his all into it fearing that he will be caught.


    ''If the tchi know what I did, I''m done for'', the fat man thought.


    He ran out of the factory, all he wanted is to flee this ce and just forget that any of this ever happened to him and live a simple life.


    Taking tchi''s money, hepletely regrets all of that.


    The fat man''s eyes darted left and right, he can hear people approaching the warehouse. Their shouts can''t be heard by the fat man because he''s already quite far.


    If somehow he''ll get caught by those people, then he will surely be tortured and killed without mercy.


    He manages to run to the streets, he saw a car passing by.


    This makes a smile appear on his face, he picks up the pace and runs faster but before he can shout a hand grabbed him from the side.


    The fat man was shocked as he got flung to the side.


    "Damn it! Who the fuck is it!", the fat man groaned as he rolled on the ground, his arms started to bleed because of the momentum he got flung to the side.


    From the side, three people approached him.


    These three people are wearing white uniforms with golden ornaments, a red scarf wrapped around their necks, and a silver weapon on each of them.


    The weapons are not ordinary weapons, they emit power that even the fat man can feel it.


    Even he, a normal person can feel the raging power within the weapons.


    Looking at them, the fat man''s face went pale.


    "Who...Who are you?", the fat man asks with a trembling voice.


    ? Just from the eyes of these three people, the fat man knows that they are people that he can''t mess with even if he has a thousand lives.


    A woman with long dark green hair stepped on the fat man with her heels.


    She looks down on the fat man as if she''s seeing a shit, her disgusted expression says it all.


    Her piercing eyes look at the fat man making him gulp, "Honey, you messed up our n. So we have a few questions for you, I hope you answer them well", the woman said.


    "I will tell her the truth if I were you, she''s pretty scary", the guy on the side added.


    Hearing both of their sayings, the fat man instantly knew that he can''t just run off from this even he''s also an Awakened.


    ''I''m fucked'', he thought.


    ~


    Rex busted into his house in a hurry, Adhara also follows behind himpletely clueless to the situation they are in right now.


    "Where is he?", Rex said while looking left and right.


    Edward approaches him with Kyran on his side, Kyran is holding his head down.


    Rex looks at Kyran with a hint of anger, but he knows that it is also his fault for hurrying this, "Didn''t Edward told you what you''re objectives are? Why did you make contact?"


    "It''s the perfect moment to sneak in, and also I know where their warehouse is because of it", Kyran defended.


    But under Rex''s re, he can''t keep his head up.


    Looking at Rex that is about to burst in anger, Edward steps up and told him, "Let''s go to the other room, the thing is inside"


    After saying that, both Edward and Rex went to the other room.


    In the room, they saw a long wooden box that looks ordinary sitting on a table.


    Edward signals to Rex, he nudged his head towards the box signaling Rex to see what''s inside the box himself.


    Rex walks slowly towards the box, he doesn''t know what he expects to see in it.


    He stretched his hand as he opened the box cover, the content inside the box makes his eyes widened in surprise.


    Thud!


    The box covers fall to the ground making a thudding sound.


    Rex scrunches his face with his hands in shock as he sees the content of the box, he then looks at Edward with a disbelieving look.


    "Yeah, there''s three very high-ranking wind spellbooks. One offensive, one defensive, and one powerful enhancement spell", Edward exined.


    The inside of the box turns out to be very powerful spellbooks and a bunch of stones that came alongside it, they hit the jackpot.


    But although they hit the jackpot, their faces are grim as they look at the spellbooks inside the wooden box.


    Rex looks down in thought before Edward said, "You know what this means right?"


    "Out of all the content in the warehouse, Kyran can take, he just have to choose this one", Rex said in frustration, he can''t believe another massive problem fall into hisp.


    He already checks the spellbooks and the stone with the system, and it is true.


    All of these is indeed very powerful wind element spellbooks, it needs at least a rank seven Awakened to even learn these spells.


    Edward leans on the wall with a grim expression, "We have to give it back"


    "How?! That warehouse will be filled with people searching for this!", Rex shouted, his emotion is erupting right now.


    He got enough problems and now he got a new one.


    A very bad one at that too, it''s simply catastrophic for their current state.


    Edward looks at Rex seriously, he then said, "We can just leave the box near the tchi''s market, they will find it then and all of it will go back like normal"


    Hearing this, Rex waves his hand and went out to the balcony.


    He''s getting fresh air and calming himself down, ''What should we do, this is an emergency'', Rex thought with a frown.


    The content of the box is three very powerful wind spellbooks, only above rank seven can use it.


    The tchi family is just the 25th in the rankings, and they are lead by Duncan tchi who himself is a rank seven powerhouse.<sub> </sub>


    But Duncan is a fire Elementalist,


    This means that the box they took from the tchi''s warehouse is meant for someone else, and knowing the content they are certainly powerful people.


    The tchi won''t dare put these spells in the market, they will be attacked by many interested forces if they did that.


    So Rex is certain that this is for someone else, the tchi only acts as a courier to be lowkey.


    It is certain that a higher rank family than the tchi is behind all of this.


    With Rex''s current state, he is having trouble dealing with the tchi let alone going against a stronger family than them.


    Rex sits on the floor with a frown, he''s thinking hard about what to do.


    About ten minutester, Adhara went out to the balcony and found Rex sitting on the floor in thought.


    "Rex...", she called.


    Hearing this, Rex looks back with a questioning look.


    Adhara then approaches him as she sat beside Rex, "What''s going on? Did Kyran do something that troubles you?"


    "He took the wrong fucking box! Just one day into his mission, ONE DAY! and he makes many mistakes!", Rex shouted in frustration.


    It started to overwhelm him, the situation they''re currently in.


    Adhara wraps her arms around Rex''s neck as she stares directly into his eyes, she sits on Rex''sp while gazing at Rex''s eyes, "Calm down, exin to me what''s so bad about what Kyran did"


    Hearing this, Rex then tells what Kyran did from start to finish.


    Adhara widened her eyes in surprise, she also got shocked by the situation they''re in.


    "We''ll be wiped out if they found out we''re the one that takes the box, they''re too powerful for us to fight against", Rex said with a frown.


    He inhales a deep breath trying to calm him down.


    But then, Adhara said, "Let''s just put the box in that ce, where the Ogre lives"


    Rex widened his eyes in realization, this will at least buy them some time to think about their strategy, "The Cluster Domain! That''s a good idea", Rex said.


    He then went inside the house before he met Kyran sitting on a chair.


    There''s a trace of blood on Kyran''s mouth, ''It seems Edward punished him again''


    Seeing Kyran is hurt sitting on the chair, Rex then tells Adhara to takes a towel and soak it in warm water.


    Rex finally calmed down, "Hey, you okay there?", Rex asks.


    Kyran raises his eyes to meet Rex before he turns his head away, he seems to me himself for what he did.


    Rex then kneels in front of Kyran before Adhara gives him the towel.


    He brushes the bloodstain on Kyran''s face gently, "It''s my fault that I hurried your mission, so don''t me yourself for it"


    Hearing this, Kyran''s eyes lit up.


    "Tell me, did someone see you take the box?", Rex asks, he needs to know who knows about all of this.


    Kyran then said, "During my observation on the market, I manage to sneak inside and found a man there. He said that he''s punished for doing crimes against the tchi, so I took him out of there after killing a guy guarding him"


    Rex listens to Kyran''s story, he tried to listen attentively to any details he said.


    "Then when I interrogate him, he said that he know where the warehouse is. So I told him to guide the way. But just after I get there, the rm rings and I was forced to take anything near me which brings me to taking the wooden box"


    Edward, Rex, and Adhara are listening to him.


    Ryze is already put in the other room, he''s not a part of this so he''s excluded.


    Rex then said, "Did you kill the guy?"


    Kyran shakes his head in reply, he didn''t kill the guy before because he looks pitiful.


    Looking at this, Rex shakes his head.


    "He hates the tchi! So there''s no reason for him to tell the tchi about this, I''m certain of this", Kyran said trying to defend himself.


    Rex nce at Kyran and said, "He doesn''t have any reason, but he still knew about this"


    "They will link his disappearance with the timing of you taking the box, he will be targetted and be questioned no matter how far he runs", Edward added.


    "Even if he got caught, he will never tell the tchi about it!", Kyran said desperately.


    He''s trying to justify what he did to at least lessen the me, but all of this will only react to the opposite of what he''s trying to achieve.


    Rex sighs, "How do you know he will not tell the tchi? If he got tortured he will certainly spill the beans"


    "Even if he''s dead in not telling the tchi, other forces that wanted the box will surely find him too and make use of his information", Edward added.


    Both of them are lecturing Kyran about how things work, everything he does has an implication.


    That is why both Rex and Edward are trying to tell Kyran that he needs to think this through, all of his decision will have implications.


    Kyran realizes that both Rex and Edward are educating him, he then nodded his head.


    There''s no point in arguing, he knows that it''s his wrong.


    "That is why I need to be ruthless sometimes. I don''t kill if I don''t have to, and I see your hand is not trembling despite you just killed another man yesterday", Rex said.


    He saw Kyran''s hand is calm despite killing another man.


    This is something a teen like him shouldn''t get used to, this little details got caught by Rex.


    Hearing this, Kyran looks at his hand in shock.


    Rex then added, "Don''t be someone you didn''t want, if you don''t want to kill others then don''t bring other people into your problems"


    Kyran looks down as he realizes that he got used to killing humans just after killing one man.


    Right before Rex went out of the door, he said, "Leave the killing to me"

 Chapter 146 He Really Didnt Lie

    Leaving the house,


    Rex then said to Adhara and Edward, "Edward, I need you to do something. I want you to go to Emham Forest, and go to exactly where I tell you"


    He tells Edward about the Cluster Domain, he told Edward that it''s a secret ce.


    Hearing this, Edward didn''t question Rex because he trusts Rex in anything he does whether it is bad or good.


    Rex thought that him going there will be a bad idea, his face is known by many.


    Edward on the other hand, he''s from Faraday University so surely there are not many people who know about him in this area.


    "Adhara, you will go with me to try and find out who we''re dealing with here", Rex said.


    From the wooden box content, Rex got one lead.


    The powerful spellbooks are for Wind Elementalist, so to find who they''re dealing with they need to find the wind element-based family that has many powerful Awakened.


    Edward then added, "If you''re searching for Wind-based families, you can just search it on the inte. They''re famous, so surely you can run them down"


    After saying that, Rex nodded his head.


    But when Edward wanted to leave with the box, Rex said, "Edward, be careful. Watch your six, they might already know we''re the thief"


    If that guy Kyran said is really got caught by their enemies, then he will surely give out the details about Kyran''s posture.


    Kyran is wearing an all-ck outfit, his face is covered by a ck mask leaving only his eyes to see. And assuming that there''s an Awakened that is able to trace Kyran, then they will surely be on their tails in a bit.


    Edward nodded his head before he put the wooden box in a ck bag he brought to put his uniform, he then goes to Emham Forest.


    After he left,


    Adhara went inside and told Kyran to not leave the house after giving him contact lenses Rex bought from the system, it''s too risky for him to roam around.


    There are many Awakened with high perception, his eyes will certainly give him away.


    So that''s why Rex bought two turquoise contact lenses to change Kyran''s eyes color, it will at least be an extrayer of caution.


    Then, Rex and Adhara went to the university''s library.


    They both upy a quiet room and started to do their research, they need to find who they''re dealing with quickly.


    "There''re seven-family candidates that may be the one that owned these spellbooks, it''s the Granlor, Atkins, Seaton, Shelford, Reed, and Quentin family", Rex said.


    He saw the rankings online and there''s a list of them, these are all families with Wind Element affinities.


    Adhara then replied, "Which one has many powerful Awakened"


    Rex looks at the lists," Based on these lists, the Atkins, Reed, and Granlor have many Awakened above rank seven. It will be between these three"


    The Atkins, Reed, and Granlor are ranked 9, 11, and 17 respectively.


    They are all more powerful than the tchi''s who is ranked number 25, it will be between these three that owned the spellbooks.


    "How do we know which one is it?", Adhara asks with a frown.


    Rex is also confused, he didn''t know which families have a connection with the tchi to make them a courier for their valuable spellbooks.


    ''The Spellbooks seems new, so that means there''s a pioneer making behind it'', Rex thought.


    He then opens the notification when he scans the three spellbooks, he didn''t read it all because he''s too focused on confirming if it''s real or not.


    <Supreme Spell: Field of Endless Storm>


    A supreme magic spellbook that can only be learned by rank 7 or above Wind Elementalist, it will create a domain of storm that will enhance the caster''s stats multiple times. It will also allow the caster to transport around the domain turning the caster''s body into wind.


    Reading this, Rex frowns because he can''t find the maker of the spellbook.


    He then told Adhara to call Edward and asks him to see the maker of the book, it''s a crucial lead for their research.


    "Edward, can you see the pioneer that makes the spell", Adhara asks on the phone.


    Edward answered whisperingly, "Do you need it now? I''m still on public space"


    "Yes, we need it right now", Adhara replied.


    After saying that, Edward can be heard moving to a quieter ce before he got back on the phone and said, "It''s...Shane Thompson"


    Edward found the maker not in the spellbook, but inside the box.


    There''s a ck paper with the name ''Shane Thompson'' on it, he found it weird for a spellbook to not have the pioneer who makes it written in the spellbook.


    "There''s no maker written in the spellbook, I found the name from a ck paper inside the box", Edward added, he found it weird so he decided to share it.


    Hearing this, Adhara immediately hangs up and tells Rex the name.


    Rex then searches the inte and found no records of a pioneer called Shane Thompson, he instantly slouches his back helplessly.


    ''I can''t get these kinds of information on the inte'', Rex thought.


    Adhara also tries to find Shane Thompson to no avail, she can''t find them too.


    Both of them fall into thought, finding information about someone who can create a powerful spell like this certainly can''t be found easily.


    Rex massages his forehead with a frown, he can''t think of how to find this.


    But then, he suddenly remembered something, ''I have no choice, I need to ask help from him'', Rex thought.


    He then dialed a number before he put the phone on his ears.


    Ring...


    After ringing for a couple of times, the person on the other side answered, "Rex, What is it? Do you want to move in right now?"


    "Sir Principal, I want to ask you a favor. I''ll certainly pay it back", Rex said convincingly.


    But then, the principal intervened, "What are you talking about, if you have something to say just say it. This old man will certainly hear you"


    Hearing that the Principal is weing, Rex then said, "I want to ask you a favor of finding a pioneer called Shane Thompson..."


    "Shane Thompson huh", the principal replied slowly.


    ~


    Meanwhile, Edward is on the train.


    He didn''t want to use his car because it can get tracked, that''s why he decided to go to Emham Forest by train.


    It''s not that far, but the train is safer.


    Edward is currently wearing a denim jacket with a white T-shirt, his face is covered by a ck hat, and there''s a ck bag in his hand.<sub> </sub>


    It looks ordinary but if people know the content, they will throw up blood.


    The is full of people, Edward decided to ride the economic train with many people inside. He wanted to blend with the people to avoid suspicion, it will also act as his shield.


    No Awakened will dare attack him with so many people around, the UWO will not like that.


    The train started moving as Edward fixed his hat,


    But then, he suddenly senses that someone is looking at him too long for them to just be daydreaming on the train.


    Edward sneakily nces at the man and finds the man who turns his head away.


    ''Are they following me? There''s no way we got caught so fast right?'', Edward thought as he nned his way of escape.


    Just after the train stopped, the people started to go out.


    At the exact time, Edward immediately ducks down and goes out of the train while sticking close with people.


    He then senses that the man is looking for him, ''He''s following me!''


    Edward then walks while ducking down making other people look at him weirdly, he saw a stall that sells clothes.


    Without even the stall keeper seeing, he takes a ck hoodie and puts it on.


    He threw his denim jacket in the trash can before he puts on the ck hoodie, his move is so smooth that no one caught his move.


    After he does that, four people arrive at the stall and look around.


    Edward saw this before he pulls his hat down and calmly walks away, ''There''s more than one of them, I need to leave this ce fast''


    He then went towards the Emham Forest,


    There the security checks him and confirms if he''s an Awakened or not, Edward shows them his fire powers before he walks inside.


    "Hey you, wait a minute", One of the guards called.


    Hearing this, Edward turns to his back slowly and said, "Is there something wrong?"


    Edward tries to beid back and looks natural, he''s smiling innocently as he looks at the security that is approaching him.


    The security then asks, "What''s in the bag?"


    "The bag? It''s my weapon of course", Edward said calmly, his expression still looks natural without a hint of panic.


    Hearing this, the security squinted his eyes and said, "Show it"


    Just after hearing this, Edward puts the bag down and opens it.


    While he put his head down, his facial expression changed into a brutal one in a split second.


    He then opens the ck bag and revealing a wooden box, the security frowns when looking at this as he grabs the gun on his side.


    Edward''s moves are slow, he opens the wooden box cover slowly.


    Just when the security''s heart started to beat, the wooden box got opened revealing two red daggers that are emitting a red hue.


    "It''s just my weapon", Edward said while taking out his daggers.


    Seeing this, the security sighs a sigh of relief and said, "Sorry for taking your time, please continue"


    Edward smiles and said, "No worries, keep up the good work!"


    The spellbooks are already moved by Edward to below the wooden box, it''s just a precaution if somehow he must let someone see inside the ck bag like this.


    Thankfully, he does that and manages to fool the security.


    He then walks inside Emham Forest where Rex told him, ''A hollow hole between a broken tree that is crushed by two boulders'', he thought.


    Edward looks around and saw two big boulders from the corner of his eyes.


    Seeing this, Edward''s expression lit up as he dashes towards it but suddenly,


    BAM!


    A gunshot suddenly was heard from his right as Edward changed trajectory mid-way, his reflex is fast as he avoids the gunshot.


    From the side, four people appear out of nowhere.


    These four people are the four people that are following him on the train before, Edward remembers their faces clearly.


    "I finally found you. I''ll admit that you''re good, we almost lost you there", one of the guy said that is standing in front.


    He looks like the leader of the group.


    Edward scans all of them and notices that the guy talking is the strongest, from the aura leaking from his body Edward deduces that he''s a rank five Awakened.


    ''I''m cornered, I need to go to that hole'', Edward thought.


    He''s stealing nces at the hollow hole that Rex told before,


    Rex told Edward that when he entered the hole then he will be safe, the hole can shelter him if anyone manages to catch up to him.


    The leader saw Edward ncing to the side, "Thinking of running?"


    "Who are you?", Edward asks ignoring the leader''s remarks, he still doesn''t know who these people are.


    The leader smiles sinisterly, he then said, "We''re here to capture you, We will use you to lure Rex out and then we will kill him"


    ''Catching me? Then that means they''re not after the spellbook'', Edward thought.


    He''s afraid that these people are from the powerful family, if they were then Edward will have little to no chance of fighting them off.


    The leader then signals the other to catch Edward.


    Seeing this, Edward prepares to make a run for it with all he had towards the hole.


    His body burns with fire as his muscle bulged, he wanted to dash to the hollow hole but the three already appear beside him.


    But then,


    ROAR!!!


    BOOM!!


    The three guys got flung to the side after getting hit by a club, it was too sudden that it caught them off guard.


    Edward widened his eyes in surprise,


    He looks towards the thing in front of him with a shocked expression, ''He really didn''t lie, how the heck did he find this creature''

 Chapter 147 Edward Meeting With Ugrok

    Edward looks at the creature in front of him in shock, he can''t believe that Rex manages to suppress his inner demon and spare a Supernatural.


    The creature in front of him is a Cyclop, Ugrok.


    Ugrok roared menacingly as his roar creates a pressuring force making the leader and his goons to be shocked, they can''t believe what they''re seeing.


    ''A Cyclop?! How did it manage to get here?'', the leader thought in surprise.


    Four of the men that got flung away by Ugrok are hurt, Ugrok''s club swats the right of their chests making them hard to breathe.


    The leader frown as his body burns with fire, it instantly raises the surrounding temperature.


    Right on the back of his right hand, there''s a rune glowing brightly on it.


    The rune is different than Rex''s ck lightning rune and Adhara''s purple fire rune, this one isplete as it glows brightly.


    ''He really is a rank five Awakened'', Edward thought.


    He then looks at the Cyclop that is towering in front of him, ''Can he beat a rank five Awakened?'', Edward thought.


    Ugrok''s eye turns red as the vein on his body bulge, his tusks, and horns be sharper and thicker as his body also bes bigger.


    Edward looks at Ugrok as he can see Ugrok''s body emits a dark-yellow hue.


    Looking at this, Edward was surprised as he can feel the simrity between Ugrok''s dark-yellow aura and Rex''s white hue.


    If Rex was to saw this, he will certainly get shocked.


    The dark yellow aura that Ugrok emits turns out to be a higher form of Force, in term of Force Ugrok manage to surpass Rex and able to manipte the dark-yellow force.


    Without wasting a second, Ugrok dashed towards the leader.


    The leader widened his eyes as he can feel Ugrok''s aura threatening to overwhelm him, "Fire Magic, Sea of Fire!"


    SWOOSH!!


    The ground suddenly got enveloped by fire, it scorches the surrounding trees but Ugrok''s movement is not hindered at all.


    His body is enveloped by a dark yellow force barrier that blocks the fire from the leader.


    "What?!", the leader gasp before he jumped to the side.


    CRACK!


    Ugrok swings his club madly as it destroyed many trees, the power behind his swing cannot be underestimated even for a rank five Awakened like the leader.


    While Ugrok is fighting the leader, Edward sneak to the side.


    He went to the injured men that got hit by Ugrok earlier and kill them off one by one, he doesn''t have any mercy for people that threatens to kill him just a minute ago.


    The daggers inside the box got put to work, it pierced all of the injured men without exception.


    All of the injured men got killed instantly by Edward.


    BOOM!


    The leader suddenly went past Edward as he crashes into a tree on Edward''s side, he got hit by Ugrok''s attack.


    Ugrok''s body is burning with fire,


    The dark yellow barrier got breached by the leader''s spells, a rank five Awakened spells are also not to be underestimated after all.


    But the weird part is that his body is fine, he didn''t get hurt by the fire at all.


    The leader struggles to get up, his body is bruised and bloodied all over after getting hit a couple of times by Ugrok.


    ROAR!!


    Ugrok roared, his roar is loud and it makes the air tremble.


    BOOM!


    A powerful soundwave was created by his roar as it ttened the trees around, it''spletely powerful making the leader crosses his fiery arms in front to block it.


    The leader got pushed back even though he tried to stood his ground, the soundwave is strong enough to push him back even when he''s on guard.


    Right after the soundwave ended, the leader saw some changes in Ugrok''s body.


    Ugrok''s red skin started to emit intense heat, tears started to flow down from his eye but they got dissipated instantly by the heat.


    If Rex is here, he will instantly know what Ugrok is doing.


    It''s the skill Ugrok uses for onest powerful attack, it even manages to injure Rex before.


    Seeing that Ugrok''s power is rising by the second, the leader went pale as he wastes no time and runs away.


    Edward wanted to run after him but the leader is too fast.


    ''Shit he ran away, he''s going to get uster'', Edward thought with a frown, he knows that he needs to kill the leader but he can''t do it.


    He''s not strong enough.


    If not for the Cyclop, Edward might get captured by them.


    ''They must be a team sent by the tchi, they want to use me to lure Rex huh'', Edward thought but then he heard something approaching him from the back.


    Thud! Thud!


    Ugrok approached Edward and stop right in front of Edward, his red muscr body is covering Edward''s vision as Ugrok''s eyes look down on him.


    Edward started to sweat, he can feel Ugrok''s piercing eyes.


    Ugrok sniffed Edward a couple of times before he said, "Ugrok think you smell familiar"


    Hearing this, Edward immediately answers, "I''m sent here by Rex, I want to put this bag inside the secret ce right in that hole", Edward points at the hollow hole.


    Seeing this, Ugrok then signals Edward to follow him.


    Every time Ugrok steps, it will make a thudding sound because of his weight.


    One can tell that Ugrok bes stronger than thest time Rex was here, he might even beat Rex if Rex didn''t turn into a Werewolf.


    Edward follows Ugrok to the hollow hole.


    He can see Ugrok''s big body got engulfed by the hollow hole, he hesitated for a moment before he stretches his hand inside the hollow hole.


    In there, he can feel his hand got transported somewhere else.


    It''s a little colder on the other side, and he can''t describe it but the other side is certainly different than where he is now.


    After checking that it''s safe, Edward then enters the hole.


    What greeted him is the same scenery as before but this one is empty, he can''t feel any living thing aside from Ugrok sitting by the campfire and another one.


    Edward approaches Ugrok when suddenly,


    "Woohoo!!"<sub> </sub>


    A red skin toddler not older than one year old appears out of nowhere, he''s running left and right with a smile on his face.


    Edward saw the toddler run left and right, he''s speed is fast for a toddler.


    "Dyrmir,e sit down and eat the food Ugrok make", Ugrok said while signaling the red skin toddler to sit beside him.


    Hearing the word food, Dyrmir eyes lit up.


    In a sh, he runs toward Ugrok and sits beside him as if nothing happens.


    Edward looks at Dyrmir nkly, he can see that Dyrmir has lightning-based power judging from the blitzing lightning that appears while he''s running.


    He looks at Dyrmir weirdly because Dyrmir has two eyes.


    "Is he your son?", Edward asks hesitantly, he sees the resemnce but the eyes make him confused.


    Ugrok nce at Edward and replied, "Dyrmir is Ugrok''s son, he''s a half-human"


    Hearing this, Edward nodded his head as the two eyes finally be clear. Turns out Dyrmir is a half-human and half-cyclops, which exins his odd body.


    Edward didn''t get angry or anything, Ugrok manages to survive despite Rex knowing the half-human.


    This means that Rex trusted him, and Dyrmir is not a bastard kid that is forced into this world.


    Ugrok then asks, "What is in the bag?"


    Edward raises the bag and said, "It''s something that Rex told me to put here, you must not open it or Rex will be mad"


    Rex also already told Edward about Ugrok and Dyrmir, he told Edward that both of them are under Rex''s mercy so threatening them using his name is okay.


    After Ugrok put the ck bag inside the hut, "What is your name?"


    "You can call me Edward, I''m Rex''s best friend", he answered, he then checks on the time before he sits back beside the campfire.


    Edward then said while staring nkly at the fire, "I''m leaving when it''s clear, until then I will be staying here"


    ~


    Meanwhile,


    Duncan is sitting in his office as usual when suddenly his phone rang, hezily picks it up and puts it on his ear.


    "Who is it?", He saidzily.


    The person on the other end then said hurriedly, "President! We got a situation, a very bad one!"


    "The spellbooks! They''re gone from our inventory, someone took it!T", the person on the other end added with a trembling voice.


    Hearing this, Duncan stands up from his seat in shock.


    He then shouted, "They WHAT?! HOW CAN THIS HAPPEN?!"


    "The rm rang and our men went there immediately, but when they got there the box is already gone"


    Duncan widened his eyes in shock, his fingers are trembling as he heard everyst word from the phone, "Did they find anything? any leads at all to who stole it?"


    "They said they saw three people wearing white, they also wear red scarfs on their necks. One of our men told me that he saw them right after the rm rang"


    Hearing this, Duncan mmed the phone ending the call.


    He sits back on his chair in thought, ''Three people wearing white, who are they?''


    After a couple of minutes thinking, he then dialed a number unwillingly, ''It''s better to report this to them than them getting to know it themself''


    The phone rang for a bit, then the other side answered.


    "Sir, I''m sorry for the inconvenience but the Spellbooks got stolen by three people in white", Duncan said with a hint of fear.


    He''s sweating while saying this.


    The other side got very angry hearing this, but to Duncan''s surprise, he didn''t get any punishments.


    The person on the other side onlyshes out at him and curses him, but after that, he said to Duncan that there''s nothing he can do to prevent it.


    The person then told Duncan to help them search for it, and he also said that it will be dangerous.


    Duncan was surprised but he still thanked the person.


    After ending the call, Duncan then can rx a bit, ''It seems the higher rank families are on the move again, the thief must be a powerful one''


    ~


    Rex and Adhara are currently in the car heading somewhere.


    They both are wearing formal clothes as they speed through the streets, it seems they''re going to a fancy ce.


    "Adhara", Rex called.


    Adhara is looking at the passing scenery before she tilts her head to the side, "What is it?"


    "You know we can tell each other anything right?", Rex asks, he still wanted to know why Adhara doesn''t want to move to Faraday University.


    Hearing this, Adhara turns her head away, "Hmm"


    "So, can you tell me the reason you''re not willing to move to Faraday University? You can tell me the truth", Rex asks.


    Adhara went silent for a moment, she bit her lips while avoiding Rex''s gaze.


    After a couple of silent minutes, she finally opens her mouth, "They told me that if I stay they will regrow my father''s hand. Although I hate him sometimes, I still want to make him go back to the way he used to be"


    Rex frowns, ''Turns out they offer to help his father, no wonder''


    He then asks the system, ''System, is there any item that can restore a normal human''s hand?''


    <Yes, Body Restoring Pill can restore a normal human''s hand at the cost of 5,000 gold>


    Reading this, Rex was surprised by how expensive it is but it''s not that expensive to where he will lose all of his gold to buy it.


    After confirming with the system, "Move to Faraday University with me, I will restore your father''s hand myself"


    Adhara looks at Rex with a shocked expression, "You can do that?"


    "Just trust me on this", Rex said with a gentle smile, the system''s shop has everything so nothing is impossible for him.


    He will not be surprised if the system''s shop even has an item that can resurrect the dead.


    Rex pats Adhara''s head gently, this act makes Adhara blushes lightly as she held her head down.


    Because of Rex''s action, Adhara can feel a warm feeling crawl up to her chest making her feel more needed by Rex.


    This makes her look at Rex who is driving with a new light.


    ''Just maybe, I can really lean on him''

 Chapter 148 Amethyst Hotel And Shane Thompson Report

    TIN TIN!!


    Bonus Chapter is Here!


    If you fellow readers have spare time, please tell me what you thought about the current story development in thements!


    Happy Reading!


    ---------------


    After researching what they can find on the inte about the three families, Rex and Adhara went out of the library.


    The principal of Faraday University agrees upon giving them a favor.


    While Rex is expecting to hear from him soon, the principal suddenly asks them to meet him in person because he already got the answer.


    This greatly shocks Rex and Adhara, it was too easy for him to find this kind of information.


    Rex and the principal agree to meet at a six-star hotel restaurant near Ochyra University, it''s the Amethyst hotel that is the people''s favorite hotel.


    The hotel not only gives service to normal people but can also amodate Awakened, they are also known for amodating celebrities because of their high-end services.


    In short, the Amethyst Hotel is a well-known hotel in this sector.


    Rex and Adhara arrive at the hotel, tidied their clothes, and walks out of their car.


    Rex is wearing a ck tuxedo that Adhara forced him to buy a couple of hours ago for this meeting, it perfectly hugs his body inching his muscr posture, he also wears cologne that adds to his masculinity.


    Adhara, on the other hand, is wearing an O neck red dress that teases the eyes for its scenery, the dress also exposes a gist of her long slender legs, and is added with red high heels to match Rex''s height.


    Her hair is tied to a bun, her silky white neck is bare boosting her beauty.


    She wears natural makeup with dashing red lipstick to match her dress, many eyesid on her as soon as she walks out of the car.


    Rex nce around before he held Adhara''s waist and walk towards the entrance.


    The hotel is full of luxurious cars and high-end people, it''s really a hotel for sessful people whether they are an Awakened or not.


    "Excuse me, I''m here for a room booked by Vargas Pierce", Rex said to the receptionist.


    Rex got messaged by the principal the name of the room booked by, he doesn''t know who Vargas is but he just follows the Principal''s instruction.


    Hearing the name, the receptionist instantly bowed and lead Rex and Adhara.


    The hotel is dominated by the color of white, grey, and ck.


    It brings a ssy feeling to the design of the hotel, the floor is made of grey marble, and the walls are white and decorated by unique lighting that is pleasant to see.


    Rex is lead to a room in the restaurant section after passing a pool, the room is on the second floor.


    The receptionist stops in front of a massive door that looks like it will lead to a hall, and when the door opened it really is a hall.


    In the middle of the hall is a dining table, there are two people there.


    Rex saw the principal and another guy standing on his side, they both stand up when they saw Rex and Adhara arrive.


    The receptionist politely closes the door as Rex approached the dining table.


    "Ah, Rex Silverstar, Wee", the principal said while stretching his hands out for a handshake as Rex also stretches out his hand.


    They both shake their hand, the principal is delighted to see Rex.


    Rex then said, "Vargas Pierce, is that your name if I may ask?"


    Hearing this, the principalughs politely and replied, "Now that you mention it, I never told you my name"


    "Yes, My name is Vargas Pierce", He added with a smile.


    Vargas''s eyes thennded on the beautiful woman beside Rex,


    Adhara is like a ma that pulls any man''s eyes towards her, she''s simply stunning even for an old man like Vargas.


    "So this must be the girl you''ve been talking about, Adhara Alpenore", the principal said while he approaches Adhara.


    He takes Adhara''s hand gently and politely kisses it, "Greeting ms Adhara, my name is Vargas Pierce and I''m also your future principal", Vargas said with a smile.


    Adhara nodded her head and smile back politely, "It''s a pleasure to meet you, sir Vargas"


    After introducing themselves briefly, the waiteres inside the room and serves them food, three tes of potted crabs and salmon got serve in front of each of them.


    The smell of rich food instantly prates their noses.


    "Before we get down to business, let''s just enjoy our food for a moment", Vargas said as he signals the other to eat the food.


    Adhara and Rex look at each other briefly before started eating too.


    They''re in a rush but they just can''t rush Vargas, he''s the one doing them a favor so this much is something they can bear.


    While they''re eating, the man beside Vargas hasn''t moved a single inch.


    His expression is also didn''t change, just like a robot, he stood beside Vargas unmoving. He seems to not get distracted by anything thates in his way.


    Vargas noticed Rex stealing nces at the man and said, "Don''t worry, he''s an assistant of mine"


    "If you''re asking why he''s not joining us, that''s because he''s still in worktime so you don''t have to worry about him", Vargas whispers with a slight chuckle.


    Hearing this, Rex also chuckles politely.


    While the three of them are eating,


    Kyran is sitting beside a window in thought, he''s still guilty for what he''s done and he''s trying to find a solution for the problem he brought.


    The night breeze brushes against his face as his eyes glisten.


    He then takes a piece of paper and writes down all of the things that he remembers from that night, anything that he felt and experience even to the smallest details.


    The paper in front of him started to be full of writings,


    Kyran writes all of the events happening that night from his observation, him kidnapping the Fatman, and the incident inside the factory.


    He never saw Rex got angry, in his eyes Rex is always calm and collected.


    Every of Rex''s moves is filled with confidence as if everything is under his control, but today his emotions burst.


    This can only mean that the problem is far greater than what Rex is used to facing.


    That is why Kyran wanted to help him no matter how small his contribution is, he doesn''t know if he does it for Rex or for easing the guilt inside his heart.<sub> </sub>


    But whatever it is push Kyran to try and help Rex.


    While all of these are happening, Ryze is in the other room snuggling on the floor.


    If one looks closer at him, one will see tears falling from Ryze''s closed eyes as he sobbed softly in the other room alone.


    Back to Amethyst Hotel,


    "Adhara here is also a rank four Awakened, so she will be a boost to the Faraday University''s power and she might be able to win against Kevin", Rex said proudly.


    Hearing this, Vargas''s eyes lit up.


    He looks at Adhara with an excited expression and said, "Can you show me your element?"


    After getting a confirmation nod from Rex,


    Adhara gathers her mana and focuses it on the palm of her hand, purple fire started to ze on her palm as it lights the ce purple.


    Seeing this, Vargas leans on the chair while staring at the purple fire.


    Rex can see the shock Vargas felt just from his facial expression, "Marvelous, this purple fire is certainly a peak great element", Vargas said.


    He gasps in surprise as he looks at the purple fire.


    The purple fire dances on Adhara''s hand like a beautifuldy teasing Vargas, he''s mesmerized by the purple fire.


    Adhara then distinguishes the purple fire as she positioned back her seat.


    "With both of you joining our university, our rank will certainly rise", Vargas said with augh, he''s so stoked that Rex and Adhara are joining his university.


    His slightly wrinkled face can''t hide his happiness, he even looks younger.


    Adhara didn''tment on this, she already epts that she''s moving to Faraday University.


    Because Rex promises her that he will restore his father''s arm, then Adhara doesn''t mind following Rex to Faraday University.


    After a while,


    Rex and Adhara already finished the starting dish as they wipe their mouths, the food is really delicious but that''s not what they came here for.


    "I''m sorry Principal, but can we talk about Shane Thompson while we''re eating", Rex asks.


    Hearing this, Vargas stopped his eating and signal the waiter that is standing on the corner to leave the room and give them some space.


    After the waiter left, Vargas takes out a brown report.


    He put the report on the table and pushes it towards Rex, "Everything you need to know about Shane Thompson is inside that report, his birthce, his record, his connections, and even his current settlement. They''re all there", Vargas exined.


    Rex immediately opened the report and saw that it''s true, everything is in there. He asks the system to scan it, he''s afraid that someone will take it.


    He then hands the report to Adhara before she puts the report in her bag.


    Rex notices that Adhara''s movement is stiff and her breathing is not steady, she sometimes held her breath, ''She''s nervous, she has to get used to this'', Rex thought.


    Just when Rex wanted to thank Vargas,


    Vargas intervened, "Rex, Are you in somekind of trouble?"


    Rex is stunned hearing this, he was caught off guard by Vargas''s question as he stares at Vargas'' eyes maintaining eye contact.


    It was intense eye contact, even Adhara gulped because of this.


    While Rex and Vargas are making eye contact, Rex uses this intense eye contact to think of an answer.


    It''s a habit of his, he tends to stop and stares at the other party directly in their eyes when he''s thinking of an answer.


    After a brief moment, Rex then said, "Everything is under control"


    Vargas squinted his eyes as he stares at Rex''s, he then said, "I like that eyes of yours, it reminds me of my old self, Fierce and Unwavering"


    Rex wanted to reply but got cut off again, "But don''t fall to the same mistakes I did, I lost my daughter because of it", Vargas said before he breaks eye contact.


    Just when the atmosphere bes gloomy,


    "Well I''m sure that you won''t make the same mistake, you make the right decision in asking me", Vargas said before the assistant suddenly leans and whispers to him.


    After hearing what his assistant said, Vargas then looks back at Rex.


    He then said, "It''s been nice dining with you but unfortunately I have to go, so please enjoy the rest of your dine"


    Vargas and his assistant vanish after saying that.


    Just after they left, Adhara instantly slouches on the seat as she can feel the tension disappear alongside both of them.


    "Adhara, did you sense any malicious intent from them?", Rex asks.


    Adhara will be his right hand and he will bring Adhara whenever he got a meeting like this because Adhara can see the emotional aura of a person.


    It will be useful for these kinds of meetings.


    Adhara then replied, "There''s a hint of sorrow when he told about his daughter, but from start to finish I don''t see any malicious intent from him"


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head.


    Rex chooses to ask Vargas is because Vargas wanted them to join Faraday University, and if they both died then he will be at a loss.


    Because of this, Rex took advantage of Vargas and he feels that Vargas knows it too.


    It''s a win-win for both sides, Rex gets the information to save him and those close to him and if he survived Vargas can take advantage of his power for the university.


    Just when Rex and Adhara were about to leave.


    ''Hmm?'', Rex frowns when he suddenly feels three powerful auras around him.


    Rex wanted to escape as he pulls Adhara to the window, but when he''s about to jump a wind barrier materializes in front of him preventing him from jumping out of the window.


    He got pushed back by the wind barrier, ''They trap us'', Rex thought.


    "Rex Silverstar, I believe you have something that belongs to us", a woman voice crept into Rex and Adhara''s ears.


    Rex looks to his back and saw three people.


    He scans the three of them before he instantly throws away the option to flee, ''I can''t run from this'', Rex thought.

 Chapter 149 Turning The Table Against Atkins Family

    These people in front of Rex that are wearing white uniforms are very strong people, especially the woman that seems to be the leader of the group.


    Rex already scans the three of them, and he''s shocked by their powers.


    The two guys beside the woman are a peak rank five Awakened, and they''re both Wind Elementalist just like the woman.


    But the woman is the troublesome one, she''s an early rank six Awakened.


    Rex has seen stronger Awakened than the woman like Vargas before, but he never sees a rank six Awakened fight.


    He doesn''t even know how an Awakened raise to rank six.


    ''This is bad, they already catch up to us'', Rex thought.


    This group of Awakened in front of Rex is certainly the one associated with the spellbooks Kyran stole, it''s easy to guess because the three of them are Wind Elementalist.


    With a straight face, Rex held Adhara''s hand and walks towards the dining table.


    In Rex''s head, he''s thinking how do they catch up so fast to no avail.


    He pulls the seat for Adhara before he sits beside her, he then gestures the woman to sit in front of him, "Please", Rex said.


    Seeing Rex''s nonchnt expression, the woman frowns but she still sits in front of Rex.


    The smell of the woman instantly pierce Rex''s nose, the wind carried a woody scent of the woman towards Rex''s nose.


    Its smells instantly got remembered by Rex.


    After sitting, the woman then repeats herself, "I believe you have something that belongs to us, Rex Silverstar"


    "What might that be?", Rex said with a stoic expression, he already bought a transferral crystal from the shop.


    Just when they''re talking, a waiteres in with food in hand.


    The waiter was shocked when he saw three unknown people sitting inside this booked room, he wanted to go out to talk to the manager but got stopped.


    One of the guys appears beside him and prevents him from opening the door.


    Looking at the waiter''s scared expression, the guy smiles maliciously but Rex already signals to the waiter to put the food on the table.


    The tension is rising as the waiter puts the food with trembling hands.


    After putting the food on the table, Rex gesture the waiter to stand beside him.


    The waiter obeyed Rex''s gesture and stand beside him, his body is shivering as he looks down to his feet in fear.


    Rex then proceeds to cut the steak in front of him and repeats himself, "What might that be? Jane Atkins"


    From the inte before, Rex finds the main family members of each family he suspected.


    And from that research before, he saw this woman in front of him, Jane as the direct descendant of the Atkins Family.


    Her hair is dark green like a tree leaves, it''s a well-known natural trait from the Atkins family.


    They are the ninth rank families and are a very powerful family.


    Hearing this, Janeughs sweetly.


    Her cold piercing eyes then look at Rex, "Don''t y games with me, Where are the spellbooks you stole from us?"


    Rex bites a slice of steak as if he''s not being cornered, he chews the slice of steak with a surprised expression, "What a tasty steak, Don''t you think so?"


    Adhara looks at Rex ghastly, she doesn''t understand Rex''s way of thinking.


    Hearing this, Jane''s face darkened as the guys beside her click their tongues, "I''ll ask you once again, Where are the spellbooks?"


    Rex then raises his eyes to meet Jane''s, "You barge in here without even bother hiding your identities, aren''t you afraid of getting exposed?"


    "By a kid like you? I can kill you with a twist of my fingers", Jane said arrogantly.


    Rex scoffs, he shakes his head thinking how stupid a descendant of a high-ranking family can be.


    Seeing this, Jane''s anger boils like a volcano.


    She grabbed the table''s edge and throw the table to the side roughly,


    BAM!!


    Adhara stutters as the table got flung crashing to the wall, it broke to pieces instantly.


    But Rex''s expression didn''t change a bit, he''s still staring at Jane with his stoic looks as if the act of intimidation by Jane is nothing.


    Jane then stands up, "We are from a family of a different dimension, you and your group of kids dig the wrong hole to y with"


    While Jane is saying this, the aura behind her started to take shape.


    Rex looks at the aura and realized that it is not an aura, it''s more like some kind of different energy that resides inside Jane.


    It''s like there''s another living being inside of Jane.


    The energy started to take shape of a monstrous bird made of wind, it creates an illusionary image in front of Rex as it roars menacingly on top of hundreds of dead creatures.


    Rex also stands up from his seat, he''s looking at Jane and the bird calmly.


    "If you don''t tell me where you hide the spellbooks, I will bring hell''s fury to your little group of kids and everyone around you that doesn''t even understand the world you''re entering", Jane threatened as the monstrous bird on her back give a powerful pressure to the surrounding.


    Adhara''s got pressed to the ground as the seat she sat on break, she got pinned to the ground.


    Rex on the other hand is the focus of the pressuring energying out of the monstrous bird, but to Jane''s surprise, Rex didn''t fall to his knees.


    His expression didn''t even change although inside, Rex is surprised.


    ''That bird, is that what makes an Awakened enter rank six?'', Rex asks the system.


    <Yes, for an Awakened to reach rank six they have to assimte themselves with a spirit. After merging with a spirit, they will unlock powers beyond their imaginations>


    Reading this, Rex then asks the system again, ''That bird and the fire serpent I will get from the quest, which one is stronger''


    <The Fire Serpent is a spirit that has already lived for five thousand years, the bird in front of the user is only a toddlerpared to the fire serpent><sub> </sub>


    Hearing this, Rex smiles.


    He got useful information from the encounter with the Atkins, he thanked them for that but he still has to get out of this alive.


    Rex reaches to his pocket inside his tuxedo.


    But just when his hands moved,


    SHRING!!


    Two swords already pointed at Rex''s throat like a sh, the two guys on Jane''s side move fast as they point their sword at Rex''s neck.


    Rex stopped for a moment before he slowly takes out his phone.


    He then shows the picture of the box with the spellbooks in it and said, "I got what you are looking for, I have three of your spellbooks"


    Jane looks at the photo before her eyes fall on Rex again.


    "My men identally took your spellbooks, we didn''t intend to steal the spellbooks", Rex said slowly.


    Hearing this, Jane thenmanded, "So give it back!"


    While saying this, there''s a yful smile stered on her face.


    Rex smiles mockingly, he looks at Jane and said, "Unfortunately, I''m not that naive. If I give it back, you will kill me isn''t that right?"


    "I can just kill you right now and find your aplices", Jane said as he signals the two guys to kill Rex.


    But then, Rex hurriedly intervenes, "If I die, my aplice will give the three spellbooks to the Reed Family. There''s also one of my aplices that will tell the UWO about the spellbooks, Shane Thompson made this book which means these are unlicensed spellbooks right?"


    Jane widened her eyes in surprise, she can''t believe that a brat like Rex thought all of this.


    While Rex and Adhara are researching about the families in the library, Rex already thought many things about why these spellbooks are created.


    He concluded that if what he assumes is correct, Atkins, Reed, and Granlor are the family behind this.


    There''s a high chance that a cold war is going on between them.


    And by the rankings of said families, the Atkins and Reed are the closest.


    If the spellbooks are for the Atkins Family, then if Rex threatened to give them to Reed Family the Atkins might be afraid because Reed can take over their position.


    The spellbooks are very powerful, so they will bring a huge impact.


    This is all just Rex''s theory but seeing that Jane''s troubled expression, he''s surely not far off from the real thing.


    That''s just one thing he thought of, Rex also thought of an alternative if that doesn''t work.


    While he''s surfing the inte about the high-rank families, he also stumbles upon aw created by UWO that each one of the 25 families can only have 1 unlicensed spellbook.


    The other spell their members use needs to be officially stated, if not they will be sued and punished.


    The UWO uses thisw to control the power of each individual family, they can''t just let them create a spell on their backs and not know about it.


    It will be a disaster to the bnce if that were to happen.


    So these three powerful unlicensed spellbooks will certainly drag the Atkins down, they will be punished even if their family has greatly contributed to the war.


    Rex saw the hesitant expression on Jane''s, "If you got caught, the direct descendant of the Atkins family will be sued for 50 years of prison. Considering you''re the top 10 families, the sentence will be cut by half and if you use your connection you''ll probably get 10 years of prison"


    "That is enough time for the Reed and the Granlor to surpass you, right?", Rex said with a mischievous smile.


    Jane''s body trembles, Rex''s expression makes her boiling in anger.


    "Why don''t you find out if I''m telling the truth or not? I''m at your mercy here", Rex mocked.


    His calm and stoic expression makes Jane even more hesitant.


    The two guys that point their swords at Rex are looking at Jane for confirmation to kill Rex, but that confirmation neveres.


    Jane then signals the two guys to stand down.


    She then gritted her teeth unwillingly and said, "What do you want?"


    The two guys steps away from Rex, Adhara also got back on her feet as she saw all of this happened right in front of her.


    She''s amazed by Rex who can be calm and collected in front of such a crisis.


    If she''s put in Rex''s shoe, even if she knows all of this she will probably not be able to be as calm as Rex and be killed.


    Rex and Jane stare at each other, the tension grows once more.


    But this time, Rex is in the upper hand while Jane got cornered by Rex''s statements.


    Rex tidied his tuxedo as he checks if Adhara got hurt, his eyes then looks back at the group before he said, "There''s no point talking to you, I want my terms to be heard"


    Hearing this, Jane looks at Rex in confusion.


    "I want to talk to the boss", Rex added.


    Jane was taken aback by Rex''s request, ''He wants to talk to father? A student like him has the guts to talk to my father?'', Jane thought in surprise.


    While looking at the stunned Jane, Rex held Adhara''s arm.


    The both of them then walk past Jane and her goons, Rex also didn''t forget to stop beside Jane and said, "When I said the boss I mean Wesley Atkins"


    After saying that, Rex walks to the waiter.


    Without batting an eye, he kills the waiter instantly by bursting his head.


    ''I''m sorry, you''re just in the wrong ce and at the wrong time'', Rex said in his heart as he leaves the waiter''s corpse.


    He already saw how the two guys looking at the waiter with malicious intent.


    If he let them deal with the waiter, then the waiter will not die a painless death but rather a very painful one.


    After doing all of that, Rex and Adhara leave the hall while Jane is frozen on her spot.

 Chapter 150 Vampire Ritual

    Supernatural Territory, Vampire Kingdom.


    Inside Solomon''s castle,


    There''s a big hall that is spacious enough to hold thousands of people without it being cramped, there are many shivering humans inside it.


    Many of them are not hurt, but the stares of many vampires around them greatly scare them.


    The vampires around them create a circle with the humans in the middle, all of their eyes are glued on the humans as they gulp roughly feeling the blood flowing inside them.


    It''s like ecstasy, the vampires are growling and dripping with saliva.


    For them, these many humans in front of them are torture as if there''s a group of helpless prey in front of them but they can''t touch them.


    This greatly makes them angry as the blood makes them crazy.


    From a door on the hall''s right,es Solomon and Nezera walking gracefully inside with their wings spread majestically.


    Their ck and red wings are beautiful, and it emits great energy.


    Upon them entering the hall, the growling of vampires stopped as they started to move back to make way for the both of them.


    Solomon''s red eyes nce left and right, he nodded his head as he saw the humans that got brought back are more than his expectation.


    "So what is this ritual you speak of?", Nezera asks as her eyes nce at the crowd of humans coldly.


    She looks at the group of humans with clear anger, it''s like she''s unwilling to stay or even breathe in the same room as humans.


    Solomon chuckles, "You''ll see"


    After saying that, Solomon then ps his wings making him levitate in the air.


    He then looks at the other vampires that are already eager to strike, "My people, you may begin!", he said while signaling the vampires to strike.


    Hearing Solomon''smand,


    GROWL!!


    All of the vampires around the humans growl as they pounce at them, they move like maggots gnawing on corpses.


    "AAHH!!"


    "DON''T PLEASE! THAT''S MY SON!"


    The cries of humans getting attacked by vampires filled the hall.


    It''s a massacre, none of the humans are Awakened so they stood no chance against the vampires that have at least a rank five power.


    Nezera looks at this scene with a frown, she looks at Solomon and said in confusion, "Isn''t this the same as a normal feeding? What kind of ritual is this?"


    Solomon chuckles again, he finds Nezera''s confused expression funny, "Just watch"


    After seeing Solomon smiling mischievously, Nezera bes even more curious because Solomon rarely gets this cheeky.


    She studied the massacre in front of her trying to see the differences from normal feeding, she watches carefully as the vampires bite each of the human''s necks.


    While watching the massacre, Nezera realized that there''s something different.


    Nezera saw that each of the humans got bitten by the vampires once, it''s weird because the vampire left a bitten human unwillingly.


    As if they''re forced to not bite a bitten human again.


    After a while, the vampires went back to their usual position as the humans stick together in fear.


    Blood dripped from the vampire''s fangs as they got a sip of blood from the humans, although this is still far from enough.


    All of them are still unwilling but under Solomon''s re, they can only obey.


    The humans are all already got bitten by the vampires right on their necks, the bite mark on their necks are two bloody dots that didn''t hurt the humans that badly.


    It can be seen through their expression that is filled more with fear than pain.


    "Let the ritual begin", Solomon said as his eyes turn red, he then stretched his arms as the blood on each of the human''s necks started to float on top of them.


    The humans unconsciously cover their bite marks.


    They can feel their blood got sucked by Solomon''s power, it didn''t hurt them but it just feels weird and wrong.


    With a wave of Solomon''s hand, the blood creates a giant rune on top of them that are made of hundreds of weird symbols.


    The rune is red in color, and it shines the hall in red.


    Looking at this, Nezera looks at it with awe.


    She can feel the rune is a power that she never feels before, the word ancient crosses her mind as she looks at the red rune.


    Solomon started to chant weirdly as he closes his eyes, the chanting uses anguage that even Nezera didn''t understand.


    Thenguagees from ancient times,


    He got this ancientnguage after asking Nc again, it''s a self-made chant.


    After finishing the weird chant, Solomon''s eyes opened.


    BOOM!


    Red shockwaves came out of his eyes as it hits all of the humans in front of him, "By the Origin of Blood, You all will fall under my family!"


    SWOOSH!!


    Right after he said that the human''s body started to glow red.


    The rune above them spat red energy that started to envelop the humans, it makes the vampires and even Nezera held their breath.


    The red energy is like ancient energy thatpletely froze them.


    It''s simr to the energy of their origin themselves, it gives them a feeling offort and sacredness that makes them didn''t dare to utter a single sound.


    Under the red energy, the human''s eyes glow red.


    Screams of pain and agony started to fill the hall, it''s like a melody for the vampire''s ears.


    The human''s bodies started to make a slight cracking sound, their fangs started to get longer, and the blood inside their bodies started to flow out from all of the holes of their bodies.


    "AARGHH!!"


    Solomon and Nezera watches all of this with marveling eyes,


    The scene in front of them is beautiful for them, it''s like watching a beautiful person teasing their eyes in the night.


    Not long after, the human''s scream reside.


    While the humans transform, many of them died as their bodies can''t endure the painful and gruesome transformation.


    About three-quarters of them died, only a quarter of them survived.


    But when the humans that survived stands up, Solomon and Nezera widened their eyes in surprise seeing the creature they transform into.


    "This, I can''t believe what I''m seeing", Nezera said in surprise.


    Solomon smiles sinisterly as he saw the creature in front of them, "It worked, It worked, It bloody worked! The origin has blessed us!"<sub> </sub>


    All of the surviving humans transformpletely, they''re not humans anymore.


    Their skins be paler than a corpse, their teeth be razor-sharp, and their eyes be piercing bloody eyes.


    All of the surviving humans turned into vampires.


    Their eyes darted left and right in confusion as if they didn''t remember who they were before, their humanity vanishes alongside their transformation.


    Sniff, Sniff!


    The newly transformed vampire''s attention got caught by the blood around them.


    The blood that came out of the dead humans entice them, they feel weird as they look at the blood that started to look tasty in his eyes.


    They unconsciously gulp, they started to feel an unbearable thirst as they seeing the blood.


    Solomon then said with pressuring aura, "You can drink their blood, you can drink as much as you want",


    He then smirks, "Wee to the family"


    ~


    Rex and Adhara went out of Amethyst Hotel in hurry, they immediately went to their cars and leave the ce.


    On the road, Rex is thinking while Adhara is silent.


    ''Thankfully I manage to fend them off, one wrong move, and I could die'', Rex thought, he''s relieved that he manages to get out of that situation.


    He got caught off guard by the Atkins sudden appearance.


    Even now, he still didn''t know how the Atkins can track them down so easily. It''s shocking for them to find Rex so fast, they didn''t even try to find Kyran who stole it.


    "Who are you calling?", Adhara asks.


    She saw that Rex is calling someone with a frown.


    Rex drives the car hurrying to his house, "I''m calling Edward, we need to secure all of our weaknesses that can be exploited by them"


    The phone rings for a while, and Edward didn''t answer the phone.


    ''Where is he? Why is he not answering the phone?'', Rex thought, he didn''t worry about Edward because he trusts Edward''s skill.


    After about half an hour, Rex arrives at his house.


    He and Adhara went inside the house and found Kyran already waiting for them.


    Kyran approaches Rex and Adhara with a paper in hand, "Here, I tried to remember everything that happened that night and this is all I can remember"


    Rex takes the paper and reads it,


    He scans the writings carefully and frowns when he saw something, ''Three powerful presence?'', Rex thought.


    "Are the three Awakened more powerful than me? Can you try and remember how theypare to my power?", Rex asks.


    Rex frowns when he suspected something, he suspected the Atkins is the one Kyran felt.


    Hearing this, Kyran then tried to remember what Rex told him before he said, "I don''t know about the other two but one of them is certainly stronger than you"


    Adhara and Rex looks at each other,


    ''Why are the Atkins at the warehouse when the tchi is tasked to deliver the spellbooks to them?'', Rex thought in confusion.


    Adhara also thought of this before they both suddenly realize something.


    "The spellbooks are not for the Atkins!", they both said in realization.


    If the spellbooks are for the Atkins, it didn''t make sense if the Atkins is there when Kyran stole the box that contains the spellbooks.


    The only exnation is that the Atkins is also there to steal it.


    Kyran is just there at the wrong time and took the wrong box, which exins why the Atkins are angry when they meet Rex before.


    "If the spellbooks are not meant for the Atkins then who is it for?", Rex said.


    Adhara also frowns as she also fell in thought,


    Now they only got two suspects, it is either Granlor or Reed Family.


    Rex leans towards the Reed family because their ranks are closer with the Atkins, it makes more sense for the Atkins to intercept the spellbooks that are meant for Reed Family.


    After thinking for a while, "Where is your father?", Rex asks Adhara.


    Hearing Rex''s sudden question, Adhara then answered, "It''s a bit far from here, we need at least six hours to go to my father"


    "We''ll go tomorrow, so prepare to depart", Rex said.


    ~


    Meanwhile,


    Edward is still in the Cluster Domain, he''s still waiting for a while because he wanted it to be safe before he went out.


    He wakes up from his sleep when he saw the little Cyclops sitting on top of him.


    Edward is surprised, he looks at the Dyrmir and said, "What are you doing? Get off me"


    Hearing this, instead of getting off, Dyrmir started to jump on Edward''s stomach whileughing as if what Edward said is funny.


    "Mister, Why are you no red?", Dyrmir asks.


    Edward got annoyed, he wanted to get Dyrmir off of him when suddenly Dyrmir turns into a bolt of lightning and appeared on Edward''s left.


    Dyrmir is holding Edward''s phone with a slight chuckle.


    Seeing this, Edward stands up and started to run after Dyrmir but he can''t quite get a hold of him.


    "How did a fucking Cyclop have a lightning affinity, this is stupid", Edward thought in annoyance, he''s toozy to activates his element to run after Dyrmir.


    Just when he''s about to give up, Ugrok caught Dyrmir and takes Edward''s phone.


    He then gives back Edward''s phone, "Dyrmir is a kid", he said.


    Edward takes his phone back before he looks at Dyrmir still running without a sign of exhaustion, "Is he normal? Do Cyclops have a probability to have a lightning affinity?", he asks.


    Ugrok looks at Dyrmir too and said, "Ugrok also shocked, it should be impossible"


    Both of them look at Dyrmir who is still running left and right, they both are looking at Dyrmir helplessly.


    <o>,m ''I thought human baby is a pain but this guy is on another level'', Edward thought.</o>


    He then nces at Ugrok and said, "Did Rex knows about him? I''m surprised Rex didn''t chain him up"


    Ugrok shakes his head, Rex didn''t know about Dyrmir.


    Rex will be shocked when he saw Dyrmir, thest time Rex''s here Dyrmir is still sleeping and not this active.


    ''Maybe I should tell Rex'', Edward thought.

 Chapter 151 An Example

    The next day,


    Edward already went back from the Cluster Domain and meet Rex at his house, he told Rex that the spellbooks are save in the Cluster Domain.


    But there''s one problem,


    He also told Rex that he got attacked by someone from the tchi Family just before he enters the Cluster Domain, but thankfully he got saved by Ugrok.


    The problem is that one of them escapes, and he saw Ugrok in Emham Forest.


    Hearing this, Rex massages his forehead in thought but he finally decided that as long as Ugrok didn''te out then there''s no problem.


    Rex already got many urgent matters he needs to attend to, he can''t waste any more time.


    He also already exin to Edward about his ns.


    With the both of them working together,


    Rex and Edward already write the form to the UWO in case the Atkins Family does something reckless, all of them already have copies of the form.


    If Atkins Family tries to do anything funny, they will instantly report their findings to the UWO.


    No matter if Edward or Rex died because of the Atkins Family, any one of them that survived will bring the form to the UWO.


    Including Adhara, Kyran, and even Ryze.


    Ryze is the one holding the original form,


    Nobody knows if Rex bought Ryze from the Fireband Market, so the task to give the form to the UWO is his main job.


    After helping to secure the spellbooks and writing the form for the UWO, Edward was told by Rex to pick up his mom and her husband to put them in the Cluster Domain.


    His mom knows who Edward is, so she will not be paranoid if Edward brought her to the Cluster Domain.


    ''I hope mom can handle meeting Ugrok well'', Rex thought.


    The Cluster Domain is the safest ce Rex has that nobody except for him, Adhara, and Rosie knows. It''s a safe ce that Rex got identally during the Dark Moon.


    Knowing this, Rex doesn''t have any choice but to hide them there.


    Even if his mom will be freaked out when meeting a Supernatural like Ugrok, that is the only way to make them safe.


    All of the people dear to Rex and the others will be put inside the Cluster Domain with Ugrok until the situation calmed down, or at least until Rex can fend off the Atkins for good.


    Rex and Adhara on the other hand will pick up Adhara''s father.


    Because the situation escting quickly, those who are dear to them will be targeted to be a bargaining chip.


    The Atkins Family will not let this rest, they will attack back first before the meeting with Wesley.


    Rex and Adhara realize that their biggest weakness lies in their parent, if their parents are caught then they will instantly lose all of their bargaining power.


    Now, Rex and Adhara are at Ochyra University.


    They will go to Adhara''s father by train, it''s the fastest transportation they got.


    But when both of them are about to arrive at the train station, Rex suddenly saw a man wearing a brown trench coat talking to the principal.


    Seeing this, Rex told Adhara to wait before he approaches them.


    Rex put a good 15 meters distance between them, he follows the principal and the guy in a trench coat to a room.


    There''s a couple of guards guarding the room making Rex stop.


    After seeing guards in front of the room, Rex stop before he thought, ''There''s a familiar scent from that guy, I swear I smelled it before''


    The guy in a brown trench coat smells so familiar, Rex tried to recall the scent.


    He then clicks his fingers as he realized that scent, ''I smell that scent from Janest night, it''s the same woody scent as before'', Rex thought.


    The scent is the same as Jane from the Atkinsst night.


    Rex''s enhanced smelling catches that scent even from 15 meters away, he now realized that the guy in a trench coat has a connection with his problem.


    ''Is that guy a detective? Is he working for the Atkins?'', Rex thought.


    After seeing that there''s no way to eavesdrop on their conversation, Rex went back to Adhara who is waiting for him.


    Adhara looks at Rex and asks, "What''s wrong?"


    Rex is currently thinking with a troubled expression,


    After deliberating with his mind for a while, Rex then said, "Adhara, you go on and pick up your father and bring him to the Cluster Domain. I need to do something"


    Rex wanted to leave but got held by Adhara.


    Adhara looks at Rex with a stubborn look and said, "What are you nning to do?"


    Her stubborn eyes are glued on Rex,


    Her hand clings onto Rex''s arms unwilling to let go, Rex sigh seeing Adhara''s stubborn look.


    He drags Adhara to a quieter ce,


    After checking that there''s no one around, Rex then said, "If you saw that guy in a trench coat, I will follow him"


    "Why?", Adhara asks.


    Rex then exined, "I smell the woman fromst night''s scent on him, that means that he met that woman recently. If the spellbooks are not meant for the Atkins, then we need to know whose is it for and that guy may give me a clue"


    Adhara nodded her head,


    She understands that by knowing all of the parties involved in their case, they can create a n to counter each one of them.


    Knowledge is power, and she knows that.


    After hearing Rex''s n, Adhara then bid her goodbye to her father''s house.


    Rex told Adhara to be careful because there might be people following them right now, he then sits on a seat nearby and waits for the guy in a trench coat.


    An hour passed, and the guy hasn''te out yet.


    It''s only after about two hours before the guy finally came out, he wears his brown hat before he bids his goodbye to the principal.


    The guy then walks out of Ochyra University with Rex following behind him.


    Rex''s focus is glued on the guy as he stalks the guy from the back, his movement is not suspicious at all as he pretends to buy or talk to a stranger when the guy looks to his back.


    He follows the guy going inside the bus and walks out at another sector.


    The day turns into noon as Rex finally saw the guy walked inside an office, it''s the FAA office where a couple of police are strolling around.


    ''He really might be a detective'', Rex thought.


    There are no police or FAA members that are wearing that kind of clothing, it''s kind of obvious but Rex didn''t put the ultimatum that he''s certainly a detective.<sub> </sub>


    It''s just a guess, from the way he walks, acts, and the FAA office.


    But when he''s about to go back, Rex suddenly felt someone is also stalking him.


    Because of his focus on the guy in trench coat before, Rex iste to sense that a man wearing casual clothing is following him.


    He can confirm the man is in fact stalking him as he stops by a store a couple of times.


    Every time Rex went inside a store, the man will also stop and wait for Rex toe out of the store while pretending to look at his phone.


    It''s kinda obvious, Rex is an expert to notice these things.


    Rex then enters a mall while keeping an eye on the man following him, he then went to the movie theater.


    He goes to a studio that is currently not used,


    There''s a staff in front of the studio door but with just the use of Alpha Intimidation, the staff went pale in fear before she passed out.


    Rex then enters the studio nonchntly as if he didn''t do anything to the staff.


    The man following Rex frowns upon seeing the staff passed out suddenly, but he still follows Rex inside the studio suspecting that Rex has a secluded meeting in it.


    After entering the studio, the man found no one inside of it.


    He looks around the ce and to his surprise, he can''t sense Rex anywhere as if he disappeared like a ghost.


    The man then realized he got yed when suddenly,


    ZOOM!!


    The ground beneath him suddenly turns ck, it''s blitzing with ck lightning subtly as itpletely engulfs the studio.


    Seeing this, the man frowns.


    He wanted to jump and not make direct contact with the ck ground but he''s toote.


    Four whips made of ck lightning suddenly emerges from the ck ground, it instantly locked onto the man and started to pursue him.


    The man jumped left and right trying to avoid the ck lightning whips.


    He dodged a ck lightning whip to the left when to his surprise, the ck lightning bend and zapped his left arm.


    "Kkhh!", the man grunt in pain.


    He can feel his arm got zapped by the ck lightning whip as this electric current travels through his body, it makes his body numb.


    Just when he''s about to run away, Rex appeared in front of him.


    There''s a devious smirk on Rex''s face as he whispers slowly, "Mystic Shock"


    DEG!


    Right after Rex chanted those words,


    The man''s heart suddenly thumped as his body got stunned by the ck lightning leftovers inside his body, his body got paralyzed instantly as he falls to his knee.


    Rex waves his hand as the four whips of ck lightning gripped the man.


    The whips gripped each of the man''s limbs making him unable to move, he even got electrocuted every time he tries to activate his mana.


    Seeing the man under Rex''s mercy, a smile crept on his face.


    The spell he used to turn the ground ck is his new spell ck Field Orko, it will envelop an area creating some kind of field that will distort any mana channeling inside of it.


    This will make Awakened with poor mana control to be unable to use spells.


    Rex also uses Lightning Salvo spell alongside his new ck Field Orko spell, this will create ck lightning whips that can pursue anyone inside the field like a heat-seeking missile.


    The difference is that the Lightning Salvo can target anyone Rex wants that is inside the field.


    Couple with his Mystic Shock skills that will stun a target that got hit by Lightning Salvo, he manages to create a powerful field of ck lightning.


    Even a mid-rank four like the man in front of him got handled easily by the field.


    Rex approaches the man that is still stunned and pinned down by his spell, he then squats in front of the man before he ripped the man''s clothes.


    On the man''s chest, there is the Atkins family crest tattoo.


    It is a bird with green eyes that are spreading its wings to the side mightily, the same bird that Rex saw from Jane''s spirit energyst night.


    "Would you look at this, a stalker from the Atkins Family", Rex said yfully.


    He straightens his back up before he rubs his chin cheekily, "Does the Atkins thinks that I''m ying? Sending people to stalk me"


    Hearing this, the man looks up with a struggle, "Release me if you know I''m from the Atkins Family, you cannot mess with the great Atkins Family", he said proudly.


    Rex got amused, he even chuckles a bit hearing the man''s words.


    "Oh really? a stalker from the great Atkins Family is threatening me. I''m so scared", Rex mocked.


    This makes the man gritted his teeth in anger, he usually can manage to intimidate anyone that captures him with the Atkins Family''s name.


    But Rex didn''t get intimidated, he even though it is funny.


    For all Rex knows,


    Between him and the Atkins Family, he still got the upper hand and he will keep it that way.


    For a lowly nobody from the Atkins Family to threaten him, Rex can''t shrug off how much of a clown the man inf front of him looks.


    Rex''s expression then turns fierce, "Tell your boss, the next time they send people like you to follow me then he''ll never see his precious spellbooks again"


    "Don''t think that I''m joking, you''ll regret it", Rex added.


    Hearing this, the man instantly shuts his mouth as he can feel Rex''s threatening aura.


    Feeling Rex''s aura, the man knows that if Rex wanted he can kill him right at this moment without batting an eye.


    Rex''s cold eyes then stare straight at the man''s eyes before he said slowly, "Tell them I''m not that patient"


    After saying that, Rex lets the man free.


    The man then finally regain his strength back, he wanted to leave but Rex''s word stopped him.


    "Oh yeah, you''ll be an example. Punishment for a stalker is an eye!", Rex said brutally.


    A devious smile appeared on Rex''s face before his hand imbued with ck lightning strikes the man''s left eye, it caught the man off guard as his left eye got pierced.


    SPLURT!!


    "ARGHH!", the man shouted in pain.


    Rex pulls the man''s left eye out as he throws the eye to the side, he then kicks the man who is still crying in pain, "Go back to your ce now, tell them I''m waiting"

 Chapter 152 Yule Moons Warning

    Rex cleans up his bloodied hands while going out of the studio.


    The stalker from before already left the ce,


    Rex already takes his left eye to be an example for the Atkins Family, although he''s still a student he can''t be taken lightly.


    That is what Rex trying to remind them.


    He then went out of the mall after eating, his stomach is full and now he''s on his way to his house to check on Kyran.


    Edward and Adhara are doing what he is told so there''s nothing left for him to do.


    He didn''t want to fetch his family himself because he''s afraid that he''s being followed by someone, and turns out his hunch is correct.


    ''I''ll check on the detective again tomorrow, he has to give me something'', Rex thought as he stands at a bus stop.


    Rex looks up to the sky while knitting his eyes,


    The sun is shining brightly right on top of him, Rex can feel the sunlight warmth prating into his skin when suddenly,


    His vision suddenly blurred.


    Rex blinks his eyes a couple of times but when he looks at his surrounding, all of the people are gone and the crowd sound is gone.


    ''Hmm?'', Rex looks at his surrounding in confusion.


    There are many people in his surrounding just a couple of seconds ago, but now they all vanish as if they got swept by the wind.


    Rex looks to his left and right feeling something is wrong.


    He then suddenly felt the warm sunlight also gone, his surroundings turn dark blue as the sun got reced by something else.


    On top of him, there''s a dark blue ball that reced the sun.


    Rex looks at the dark blue ball and deduces it is the moon, but it''s different from usual.


    Then suddenly,


    Rex felt that the lighting from the dark blue moon stings his body, the stings started to get worse as he can feel his skin burning.


    ''What the hell happened?'', Rex thought in confusion.


    He then saw his skin turns ashy ck because of the light from the moon,


    Little by little, Rex''s skin turns into ash.


    Rex panicked as he tries to catch the ash to no avail, he can only helplessly look at his body turns into ash bit by bit before he suddenly woke up.


    TIN!!


    The cars in front of him honk snapping Rex back to reality, his surroundings turn to normal.


    Rex lets go of the metallic pole he grips on his side, he looks at the metallic pole and saw that the pole is bent because of his grip.


    "Mom, is he an Awakened like the people on the TV?", a boy asks his mother while pointing at Rex.


    They''re both sitting at the bus stop before his mother covers his mouth, "Stop it Michael, it''s not polite for you to point at a stranger", his mother scolded.


    Rex looks back and saw the mother smiles with a sorry expression.


    He then looks back to his front and opens his stats tab,


    <Rex Silverstar>


    Pack: Silverstar (2/2)


    Level: 26 (2,481,000/10,000,000)


    Race: High Werewolf


    Full-Moon: 8 Days - Yule Moon


    Berserk: 62%


    Sanity: 33%


    Mental: 51 (+32)


    Strength: 115 (+60)


    Agility: 59 (+2)


    Endurance: 46 (+26)


    Intelligence: 82 (+20)


    <Average Human Adults have 5-7 points for each stat except for Intelligence>


    Looking at his stats,


    Rex realized that the next full moon is in a week''s time, he hasn''t really prepared for it because of the problems thate stacking right on him.


    ''My Sanity is too low, I need to find a way to raise it'', Rex thought.


    The Sanity stats will be calcted during the full moon and he doesn''t want his sanity to be this low, it should be at least 70% or above.


    While thinking, Rex suddenly felt uneasy because of the sunlight.


    He saw the bus already close to him, but instead of waiting he runs towards the bus and knocked on the door roughly.


    "Be patient young man, I''m not going anywhere", the bus driver said while shaking his head.


    Rex already sits down on the back of the bus, he felt better after entering the bus when his skin is not directly exposed to the sunlight.


    ''Is the weird dark blue moon in my vision, the next full moon?'', Rex thought.


    <Yes, the user saw a glimpse of the Yule Moon''s power>


    Reading this, Rex frowns, ''Why is this full moon shows me its vision? I never experience something like this with the other full moon''


    <It is not a vision, but rather a warning from the Yule Moon>


    Rex bes even more confused, he only knows that a full moon will make a Werewolf stronger.


    He''s thinking silently on the back of the bus with a frown, ''Does that mean the Yule Moon is bad for me? Is there a connection with the uneasy feeling I get from the sunlight?''


    After thinking for a while, Rex then opens the system shop.


    He tries to find a breathing technique for the Yule Moon but to his surprise, he can''t find any.


    Rex search with ''Yule Moon'' as the keyword in the shop, but the shop only shows him a bunch of locked items because he''s doesn''t meet the requirement.


    He then widened his eyes in realization, ''If there''s no Yule Moon Breathing Technique, that means the full moon is not the moon where Werewolf can use to strengthen themselves''


    ''Just like my vision before, it will turn my body to ash if I got exposed to it'', Rex thought.


    If the system said that the vision Rex got before is a warning, then the Yule Moon is directly warning him that it is not a good idea for him to be exposed by its light.


    The non-existent breathing technique for the Yule Moon confirms Rex''s theory.


    ''Should I find a ce underground?'', Rex thought as he looks at the sun, he can still picture the dark blue moon from his vision before.


    ~<sub> </sub>


    Meanwhile,


    Edward arrives at Rex''s mother''s house, it''s not that far away from Ochyra University so he got there rather quickly.


    He knocks on the door a couple of times before he tidied his clothes.


    Not long after, the sound of a person approaching the door was heard before the door opened revealing a middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man has grey sleek back hair with grey eyes, his posture is quite good despite his age, and there''s a tattoo peeking out of his sleeves.


    He''s wearing a white shirt and wears ck reading sses.


    "Who are you?", the middle-aged man asks while looking at Edward top to bottom.


    Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him,


    Edward smiles politely before he stretches out his hand, "Sorry to bother you, my name is Edward a friend of Rex. I''m searching for Mrs. Greene, Is she home?"


    The middle-aged man shakes Edward''s hand before he said, "I''m her husband, Robert. She''s currently not home, she''ll probably be back in a bit"


    Hearing this, Edward wanted to ask where did she go but Robert already signals Edward toe inside.


    Edward can''t refuse in polite, he then excuses himself inside.


    After entering the house, Edward is greeted by a cozy house that is too spacious for two people living inside it.


    The smell of new items instantly snuggles inside Edward''s nose.


    He deduces that all of the furniture inside this house is probably new, ''Rex has been giving them quite a bit I see, all of this is new''


    "Please, sit down", Robert said while signaling Edward to sit on the sofa.


    Robert then nce at Edward and said, "Coffe or water? My wife bought a good coffee, I rmend you to try it"


    Edward smiles politely, "Then coffee it is"


    Hearing this, Robert smiles before he went to the back.


    After a couple of minutes, he brought two cups of coffee and put one in front of Edward.


    Edward politely takes the cup of coffee before he puts it closer to his nose, he can smell the richness of the coffee before he sips it under Robert''s gaze.


    "How''s it? Good right?", Robert said proudly.


    Edward nodded his head agreeing with Robert before his eyes fall to the backyard.


    In the backyard, Edward saw workers building something.


    There''re four workers on the back that are cementing and hammering, they work diligently despite the bright and sunny day.


    Robert notices Edward looking at his back,


    He then said, "It''s our new pool, my wife is hectic with pools so she decided to make one"


    Edward can only smile awkwardly hearing Robert''s remarks.


    Then, Robert asks, "You''re a friend of Rex right? Where did you meet, the university?"


    "Oh I''m an old friend of Rex, we meet in the military when Rex is still serving in the military", Edward replied feeling nostalgic as he said this.


    Robert nodded his head, he then continues, "I''m surprised Rex has an old friend like you, he''s really a silent kid. I can even count with my fingers how many times I talked to him"


    He shakes his head remembering the first time he tries to talk to Rex but got ignored.


    After chatting for a while, Robert invites Edward to his garage.


    There he shows off his collection of motorcycles that he''s so proud of, there are four motorcycles and their types are different from each other.


    Robert boasts about his old times when he''s still a teen,


    He told Edward that back in the day, he can pick up girls easily with these kinds of motorcycles and he also told him that he got pretty girls lining up for him.


    "You should y around while you''re still young. Once you get older, you''ll be stuck with one girl for the rest of your life"


    Robert told this story with augh, he''s having a fun time telling the stories.


    But then, Edward''s expression changed before he excuses himself to the bathroom.


    Upon arriving at the bathroom, Edward instantly turns on the sink and instantly washes his face with heavy breaths.


    The water sshes on his face but his expression is still troubled.


    His breathing is heavy for some reason even though he''s not doing anything physical, his body started to sweat as his expression turns nk.


    Edward then looks at the mirror with a nk look, ''My teen times huh...''


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    "ARGHH!!"


    "OVER HERE! HELP!!"


    "You are the medic! Go and save more lives!"


    "MY ARM!!"


    "I don''t want to die"


    shes of Edward''s past memories suddenly rings on his brain, the reflection in front of him turned into piles of humans that are bloodied and crying for help.


    He''s standing still while looking at the humans that are injured and near death.


    In his vision, he''s wearing a military uniform with a medic band on his arm.


    He looks at the many people that are crying for help, and he started to sweat as he can''t choose which one to save first.


    Edward slowly slides down on the wall as he gripped his head.


    The sound of guns firing, people crying for help, and the smell of warpletely engraved on his head as he started to cry.


    He stayed in the bathroom for about five minutes before he washes his face.


    Edward never told this to anyone as he thought that he needs to be strong, even Rex didn''t know about this side of him.


    After going out of the bathroom, Edward''s expression turns to normal.


    He went towards Robert who is already sitting on the sofa with a smile,


    But then suddenly, the door opened just when Edward wanted to sit down in front of Robert.


    Mrs. Greene came inside with shopping bags all over her hands.


    She''s wearing top designer clothing looking like a very wealthy woman,


    She halts her steps before she puts down the shopping bags in her hands, she takes off her ck sses revealing her surprised expression.


    Edward stands up and looks in Mrs. Greene''s direction.


    Seeing Edward standing in front of her, Mrs. Greene stretches her hands to the side and said delightedly, "Edward! Come and give me a hug!"

 Chapter 153 Devo The Gatekeeper

    Mrs. Greenees walking towards Edward and hugs him.


    They both met on the day they are given the medals by the UWO for their bravery, Edward bes familiar with Mrs. Greene.


    Especially when he remembered that Rex sacrificed himself for him.


    "How are you dear? It''s been months since Ist saw you", Mrs. Greene said with a smile.


    She''s delighted to see Edward in her ce,


    Edward smiles gently, "I''m great Mrs. Greene, I''m sorry I haven''t visited you for a while"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Greene chuckles lightly.


    "Why are you saying sorry, I understand that you''re busy", she replied while signaling to Robert to take her shopping bags.


    Looking at his friend''s mom this well, Edward can''t help but be happy too.


    He remembered thest time when they met, Mrs. Greene is devastated and sad so looking at her now brings joy to Edward also.


    Mrs. Grenee brought Edward to the sofa,


    They both sit down on the sofa before she said, "You should''ve told me you''reing, I would''ve cooked for you"


    "It''s okay Mrs. Grenee", Edward said politely.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Greene then shoot down Edward''s polite manner and said, "What are you talking about, I can cook for you right now!"


    Mrs. Greene stands up from the sofa but got held by Edward.


    She looks at Edward with a confused look before Edward said, "Actually, I''m here to invite you guys to go somewhere for a while"


    Robert came back from putting down the shopping bags and heard their conversation.


    "A trip? Sorry Edward, but I''m afraid I can''t join", Robert said dejectedly, he then exins that he got work to do.


    Mrs. Greene added, "I cane so don''t worry, where are we going?"


    "No, you both muste. In fact, Rex is the one who nned this so he''ll be sad if you didn''te", Edward said to Robert.


    Robert was surprised, he didn''t expect Rex the one to n this.


    "You met with Rex? That''s great news!", Mrs. Greene said.


    She then told Robert to take a day off from work which he agreed to, "If you met Rex, why didn''t youe here with Rex?"


    "Emm, he got something to do in the university so he can''te here", Edward said.


    Robert and Mrs. Greene nodded their heads before they started to pack, Edward said that they will depart as soon as possible.


    ''Thankfully they believe it, I''ll just let Rex exin the situation to them'', Edward thought.


    ~


    Somewhere in Ratmawati City,


    A family is having breakfast inside a big mansion.


    The mansion is really big and dominated with the colors white and green, there are guards located in every corner of the mansion inside or outside, and many luxury cars park on the front.


    p Inside the dining room, a family of five is eating gracefully.</anda>


    The smell of food filled the room, and there are maids on a standout for any of their needs.


    All of the family members have green hair except for a middle-aged woman that has brown hair, and the atmosphere in the dining room is chokingly silent.


    The head of the family is eating leisurely as his fierce eyes gaze onto his daughter.


    If Rex is here, he will recognize the daughter to be Jane he metst night in Amethyst Hotel.


    Jane puts her head down feeling pressured by his father''s gaze, it makes her hand tremble as she started to fidget under the table.


    "You''re saying that this kid called Rex has all three spellbooks?", her father repeats Jane''s words.


    Jane bit her lips remembering the day when she met Rex, "Yes father, he has proof of possessing all three spellbooks and he doesn''t fear our family"


    Her words make the dining room atmosphere bes even more suffocating.


    Knowing that there''s a nobody that does not fear and even threatened their families makes the father''s face bes grim, even the sons be scared because of it.


    The father''s chewing stop, "And What did he say to you?"


    "He said that he wanted his terms to be heard, he wanted to talk to you. He wanted to talk to Wesley Atkins", Jane said with a trembling voice.


    Hearing this, Wesley takes a deep breath to calm himself down.


    "I told you to steal the spellbooks, they didn''t know we know of their spellbooks so you will only fight the tchi. And you said that you got beat to it by Rex?", Wesley said as his voice bes deeper and deeper.


    Fearing that her father will be even angrier, "No father, Rex said that he didn''t intend to steal the spellbooks. His men got the wrong box, it seems he''s an enemy with the tchi"


    PRANG!


    Wesley''s aura exploded sending the food and tes flying away.


    "That doesn''t justify anything!", Wesley shouted.


    He then continues, "You are a rank six! but you got beaten by a student that barely reaches rank four?"


    Wesley then stands up and approaches Jane,


    He stopped right before Jane towering beside her, "I told you the importance of the Spellbooks if they get it, our family will be scorn from the top ten"


    Just as he said this, one of the guards approaches Wesley.


    The guards then lean closer to Wesley''s ears whispering something.


    Hearing the information from the guard, Wesley widened his eyes before his face bes brutal, "I''ll go meet this bastard, and in the meantime, you try and settle the score for me"


    After saying that to Jane, Wesley then left the room.


    ~


    The next day,


    Rex is in his house eating with both Ryze and Kyran.


    Rex saw Kyran has panda eyes because he can''t sleep, he fears that when he falls asleep their enemies wille and attack him.


    "Let me help, I want to help", Kyran said determinedly.


    Rex nce at Kyran before he sighs, "You''re in a difficult position, if you want to help me then think through your actions that lead to this and don''t do it again"<sub> </sub>


    Hearing this, Kyran shuts his mouth unwillingly.


    Rex is currently in a bad mood,


    From his vision before, he gets that the Yule Moon can''t make him stronger.


    With so much going on around him, Rex really hopeful for the next full moon where he can get stronger so much faster because he''s a Werewolf.


    But now, he knows that the next full moon will not help him.


    Rex decided to open the system''s shop and search if there''re spirits sold there, it will be his next target after finishing his rune.


    He opened the shop and filter it to Spirit,


    After filtering the shop, he''s greeted by many spirits with different elements and effects that are sold in the system''s shop.


    At this point, he''s not surprised anymore.


    While scrolling the system''s shop, he found that all of the good spirits can only be purchased for at least 20,000 gold which he didn''t have right now.


    His eyes fall onto a spirit on the shop that he likes,


    <Devo the Gatekeeper>


    A spirit that reced the previous Gatekeeper of the Clouds eleven thousand years ago, Devo is a powerful spirit with lightning-based abilities making Lightning Elementalist that bound with him to be tripled in power.


    Effect Gained: Enhanced Lightning Based Abilities, Expanded Mana Absorption Radius, and Weather Control


    Rex likes this spirit because it is a lightning-based spirit making itpatible with him but what he aims for is the Expanded Mana Absorption Radius.


    This will make his powering up to be easier,


    If ranking up to 6 will takes Rex 4 months of meditating, then with the expanded radius he may be able to rank up to 6 with half or even lower time than normal.


    Even imagining it makes Rex''s body trembles, all of his problems will be solved if he''s strong.


    But when he saw the price of Devo the Gatekeeper, he immediately sighs as it is so expensive that it may take him quite a while to gather it.


    It costs 100,000 gold to buy Devo the Gatekeeper because it belongs to the high spirit.


    ''Well, I need to reach rank five first before buying this'', Rex thought.


    While he''s thinking, he unconsciously moves to another room and thinks there for a while leaving Ryze and Kyran in the kitchen.


    After a couple of hours, Rex then went out after figuring out something.


    He already got a n in mind that will make him stronger if sessful, it may even put him into new heights.


    Rex went to the FAA office before again,


    He wanted to stalk the detective before to gain more information, until now he still doesn''t know who the spellbooks are for.


    But when he left his house, he saw that there''re many FAA members on the street.


    They''re all scattered on the street and even many of them are inside Ochyra University, ''They definitely searching for the spellbooks'', Rex thought.


    Rex then decided to buy a hat from a stall before he went inside Ochyra University.


    He''s trying to find the detective before, and he can smell his scent inside Ochyra University so that''s why he went inside.


    All of Rex''s senses are enhanced, and even his smelling is extraordinary.


    Just from smelling the detective once from afar, he can already remember his smell and track him down easily.


    Rex went to a corner and found the detective there talking to the FAA members.


    While he''s stalking the detective, his phone rang as Edward''s name pops on his phone screen.


    "How was it?", Rex asks.


    "I''m on my way, you should go there soon and exin the situation to them", Edward replied, he sounds like he''s inside a car.


    Hearing this, Rex told Edward he''ll be there before he hung up.


    The detective is talking to the FAA members about the radius they''re searching, there is no useful information Rex got from their conversation.


    Just when Rex was about to leave, he saw something.


    The detective suddenly separated from the FAA members, he walks alongside the people leisurely while looking left and right.


    Rex decided to follow him for a little bit more.


    The detective walks out of the university before he arrives in front of a small house.


    He then looks at his surroundings making Rex hides behind a big pot.


    After confirming that nobody is following him, the detective enters the house after knocking in a code that Rex caught with his eyes.


    Rex went to the door side after the detective went in,


    He then leans on the wall trying to get closer to the door without being suspicious, he can somewhat hear what they''re saying.


    "Our men sense that the spellbooks are brought by a thief around here", a woman voice crept on Rex''s ears.


    "We''re trying hard to find it, ma''am", the detective answered.


    Rex can hear two people talking, the detective and a woman.


    "It''s probably the Atkins who stole it, they''re making a move recently", The woman said.


    The detective then said with a hesitant voice, "Should I try and find a way to search their property?"


    "No, the spellbooks are hot. We can''t make it public that we''re searching for it", the woman said.


    The woman then continues, "If you manage to find the spellbooks and deliver it to us, the Reed Family will be indebted to you and you will be handsomely rewarded"


    Hearing this, Rex widened his eyes as he heard their conversation.


    After getting the information, he wanted to leave the ce when suddenly, a hand gripped his mouth before ck energy envelops them.


    Rex struggles to break free to no avail.


    He watches as his body got engulfed by the ck energy before he got teleported.


    After getting teleported, Rex got pushed in front as he falls to the ground.


    Thud!


    Rex gritted his teeth before he looks back and saw the person that teleported him, he widened his eyes in shock, "Principal?"

 Chapter 154 The Beginning Of The Cursed Era

    Rex looks at his front and widened his eyes in surprise.


    The man in front of him turns out to be the principal of Ochyra University, his cold eyes are looking at Rex who is on the ground.


    He got teleported to the principal''s office where Adhara went before.


    Rex jumps back creating distance between them, he looks at the principal warily and said, "Why did you teleport me here?"


    "Do you have it?", the principal said while sitting on his chair.


    He intertwines his fingers in front of his face as he knits his eyes studying Rex''s expression.


    Without giving any sign of weakness at all, Rex replied, "What? Do you mean the contract you gave to Adhara? Yes, I have it! and I tore it to pieces"


    Rex decided to bluff his way out, he pretends that he doesn''t know what the principal means.


    He knows that the principal gives Adhara a proposition to stay at Ochyra University, the principal knows that convincing him is harder than convincing Adhara.


    That is why the principal does that, he tempts Adhara to force Rex to stay.


    Because of this, Rex decided to brings that matter up rather than a heavier matter which is the spellbooks he stole.


    The principal raises his eyebrows hearing this,


    "You think you can pursue me by making Adhara stay here?", Rex said continuing the act.


    His act is spotless as if it is natural, it should be believable because of how fast Rex thought of the bluff.


    Hearing Rex, the principal leans to his back with a slight chuckle, "Don''t mistake me for a fool, Why would a student like you following a member of the FAA", he said slowly.


    This makes Rex slightly waver, ''He knew I was following him?''


    Looking at Rex''s slight reaction, the principal bes even more confident, "Let me ask you again in case you didn''t hear me quite clearly, Do you have it?"


    Rex is in a predicament, he went silent while gazing at the principal''s eyes.


    After a slight pause, Rex then said, "Are you using your students of something he didn''t do? Just because you saw me following someone?"


    The tension kept rising, the principal gaze bes heavier.


    "If that student does that right after I got an information of stolen goods, then it''s natural to be suspicious", said the principal without breaking eye contact.


    Rex puts his hand behind his back trying to calm him down.


    The principal''s gaze is so sharp and overwhelming, he''s the most powerful Awakened in Ochyra University and that fact unconsciously makes Rex pressured.


    He then said, "Aren''t you supposed to protect the top first-year like me? Which side are you on?"


    "Definitely not the side of a student that is just about to leave this university", the president said insinuatingly.


    Hearing this, Rex shuts his mouth as they both look at each other.


    ~


    In a faraway city, a level four city on the south side of Ratmawati City.


    There''s a man and a woman chasing each other flirtatiously, they''re both beautiful and handsome as they run around the forest.


    zing golden hair flows down beautifully to the woman''s back, her eyes are bright blue, and although her skin is a bit dirty it didn''t hide her jade smooth skin.


    The man is not that far off, his eyes are breathtakingly hazel, and his lean and proportional body can make any woman goes crazy.


    Both of them seem to be filled with love as the man grabbed the woman.


    The man pinned the girl on the ground while both of them areughing happily, their eyes spark with burning lust as they both started to make out.


    The sound of insects creaking filled the forest as the moonlight shone on both of them.


    It''s midnight over here and they both are pleasuring each other, their burning lust and love makes them forget about their surrounding.


    Both of them indulge in the act of love.


    Not long after, the man and the woman walk out of the forest and goes back to the city.


    The city is not that good as the wall is only made of hardened wood, and it only spans about two miles from the entrance to the other end.


    Just as they enter the city, amotion was heard.


    "People of Tolk City, gather around the city hall!"


    "Everyone must gather right now!!"


    A man shouted from afar making other people immediately went to the city hall.


    The man and woman that just got back looks at each other, they then heard the whispering of people around them.


    "Is it already that time of the month again?"


    "Yes, there''s mud on the back of my house. Put it all over you daughter but make sure it''s not that obvious"


    Hearing this, the man then said, "Come, we''ll put some on you too Ellie"


    "Don''t I look dirty enough? It''s okay Rafael, they won''t pick me", Ellie said with a yful smile.


    Rafael argues that they should put more but Ellie denied saying that it will be too obvious, they then go to the city hall after Rafael surrenders.


    Around the city hall, many people gathered.


    There''re hundreds of people gathered around the city hall, and they all got counted.


    After all of them gathered and confirmed that all of the citizens are here, three people walk up to a wooden stage prepared in front of the city hall.


    From the look of their glowing aura, they are certainly an Awakened.


    The crowd quietened down after they saw the three people standing on the stage, it''s like the crowd is afraid of them.


    "As you all know, the time of the month hase. Is there any volunteer to be these gentlemen''s partner for the next month?", a man beside the Awakened said.


    Based on the man''s clothes, he seems to be the city head.


    Hearing this, the crowd bes noisy again.


    One of the Awakened got irritated by their noises, he burst his aura creating a spark of red aura making the crowd feel pressured.


    All of them instantly went silent again after feeling the Awakened''s power.


    The Awakened that bursts his aura before is the one on the right, and from the people''s expression they seem to didn''t like that particr Awakened.


    After a slight pause,


    One woman raised her hand, "I''ll volunteer for the next month"


    The woman that raises her hand is by no means ugly, in fact, she''s a pretty girl with a killer body.


    Hearing this, the city head then replied with a delighted expression, "Who are you willing to serve?"


    The woman looks to the three Awakened before she points to the Awakened on the left, she picks that Awakened without even hesitating.


    The Awakened that got chosenughs, "I got a good girl boys", he said to the other.


    Seeing the beautiful woman that walks up to the stage and hugs the left Awakened makes the other Awakened jealous.


    They then be impatient to see their women.


    After that, another girl raises her hand and she''s also a beautiful girl.


    And this time, the beautiful girl chooses the Awakened in the middle without any hesitation also.


    This makes thest Awakened on the right remaining.


    "Any other volunteer for this fine man right here?", the city head shouted.


    But all he gets is silence, no other volunteers are willing to be the right Awakened partner making the Awakened gritted his teeth.


    "Last month my friend came back bruised after serving him, it''s natural that nobody wanted to volunteer to be that asshole''s partner", Ellie said with a disgusted look.


    Hearing this, Rafael covers her mouth fearing the other might hear her.


    "Shut up Ellie, you''ll get yourself into trouble with that mouth", Rafael said worriedly.


    Ellie smiles teasingly after hearing that, she then said flirtingly, "Of course, my mouth can even put you into trouble holding it in"


    Rafael smack Ellie''s head, he felt speechless hearing her.


    The crowd''s silence makes the city head sweats, he then tries and persuades his people, "Without these gentlemen, we can''t survive against the wondering banshee so we must show gratitude"


    Even after saying that, nobody volunteers.


    The Awakened on the right has darkened expression, it seems he''s offended by this.


    Before the city head can try and persuade some more, the Awakened on the right then said, "If no one volunteers, then I can choose whoever I pick"


    Hearing this, the city hall face went pale.


    He looks to the crowd trying to find someone to volunteer, he doesn''t want this Awakened to force someone.


    The Awakened''s eyes scan the crowd fiercely, the bubbling anger in him is erupting.


    All of the women in the crowd put their heads down fearing they might get chosen, it is a nightmare if they got chosen by this particr Awakened.


    Ellie is joking with Rafael and they stick out like a sore thumb.


    Seeing Ellie''s dashing hair and beauty, the Awakened''s interest got piqued, "You! Come here! You''ll be my partner for the next month!"


    The Awakened points at Ellie who is currently joking with Rafael until getting called.


    Ellie looks at her front and saw the Awakened pointing at her, this makes her face drains from all colors as her blood go cold.<sub> </sub>


    After getting picked, two guys went to Ellie and grabs her arms.


    "No! Please, don''t pick her!!", Rafael shouted desperately, he tries to hold onto Ellie''s hands that is getting further and further away.


    Ellie also called out to Rafael in tears, "Rafael! Help me!!"


    Hearing his girl cried out for help makes Rafael feel devastated knowing that he can''t do much, he''s helpless in this situation.


    Rafael stands in his spot as he looks at Ellie getting dragged away.


    She got dragged onto the stage where the right Awakened is waiting,


    Looking at Ellie who is struggling fiercely, the grin on the Awakened''s face got even creepier as he can see Ellie is a beauty among beauty.


    Even the other Awakened was shocked when they saw Ellie up close.


    "Let me go!! I don''t want to be this filthy guy''s partner", Ellie shouted fiercely, she doesn''t even restrain her words and let them loose.


    Arriving in front of the Awakened, "You''ll be mine for the next month"


    TCUH!


    Ellie spits on the Awakened''s face making the other Awakened chuckle, the spitnded right on his left cheek.


    Feeling humiliated, the Awakened wanted to p Ellie but got interrupted.


    "I''ll volunteer to be your partner!!"


    A woman voice was heard loudly,


    The Awakened look at the source of the voice and saw another woman raising her hand, she''s not as beautiful as Ellie but she''s still very pretty.


    Seeing the woman, the Awakened denied her request.


    "I''ll be better at servicing you rather than her that might bite your crotch off", the woman said.


    Hearing this, the Awakened frowns knowing that it''ll be a hassle if he has to be wary of Ellie all the time.


    After thinking for a while, the Awakened epted the woman.


    Ellie got brought down from the wooden stage as she walk past the volunteering woman, "Gitta, you don''t have to do this", Ellie said.


    "Go back to Rafael, There''s no need for you to worry about me", Gitta said as she walks past Ellie.


    With that, the gathering ended as each Awakened got their partners.


    Rafael and Ellie are relieved that the gathering ended, they manage toe out unscathed with the sacrifice of Gitta.


    "Are you worried about Gitta?", Rafael asks.


    Ellie snapped out of her daze and said, "Yes, I feel guilty letting her do that"


    Both of them went silent, they then go back to their own houses.


    Their house is not that far from each other, they can see each of their houses from their windows.


    Ellie got back to her house and clean herself, the dirt she put on herself is a mask for the gathering before to avoid getting chosen.


    It''s a thing that everyone does when it is time for the gathering.


    After cleaning herself, she went to the bedroom and lies down while still thinking about Gitta.


    There''s no one else inside her house, it seems that she''s all alone without any family.


    About three hours passed, Ellie can''t fall asleep.


    She then went to Rafael''s house and threw a rock at his window.


    Not long after, Rafael woke up and saw Ellie outside signaling him to go out to the forest again because she can''t sleep.


    Rafael then climbs out of the window to not make a sound and went to the forest again.


    In the forest, they both pleasure each other again trying to wash all of their worries away and indulge in their intimacy.


    After their act of intimacy, they lie down beside each other looking at the sky.


    "Aren''t you tired of this life?", Ellie asks.


    Rafael frowns, "What do you mean by that?"


    "I mean the Awakened are using us as ves, the bansheees and goes as they please and attack us. Aren''t you just tired?", Ellie exins.


    Rafael rubs Ellie''s head gently, "I know it''s hard, but we can''t do anything about it"


    Ellie then sits up and said with an excited expression, "How about we run from here, we can just go to another city where no Awakened or Supernatural are attacking"


    "I can''t, my family is here", Rafael said with a slight chuckle.


    Ellie pouted trying to persuade Rafael to her ns, he then sigh, "Fine, I''ll think about it"


    Hearing this, Ellie smiles before she hugs him and started to make out with him.


    But just after they started making out, a loudmotion was heard from the city''s direction.


    Both of them looks at each other before they ran back to the city.


    From the end of their vision, Ellie and Rafael can see people gathering and many of them are crying after seeing something.


    They both went closer and realize that the people are gathering in front of Rafael''s house.


    Rafael widened his eyes as he runs towards his house.


    He stopped when he saw four spears in front of his house, his expression changed as he looks at the scene in front of him in tears.


    Ellie arrives at the ce and saw the same thing, her expression crumbles.


    In front of them, four spears are nted on the ground in front of Rafael''s house with Rafael''s family members on them.


    His mother, father, sisters are all there.


    They''re all pierced by a spear from their crotch all the way until the spear came out of their mouths, it''s a horrifying scene that is very inhumane.


    Rafael grabs his head as he looks at his family members.


    His feelings are mixed up resulting in him being unable to react to the scene in front of him, he approaches the spear and touches it with trembling hands.


    The blood is still fresh dripping on the spear,


    Rafael looks at the blood of his family member on his hand before it suddenly drowns him.


    "No...No...", Rafael started to cry as he touches his family''s corpse, he can''t believe that his family died just like that.


    He wails with heavy hearts, "I...I need to take them down"


    Looking at Rafael who is devastated by the loss of his family, Ellie also started to cry and approaches him trying to stop his wails.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry", Ellie whispers to Rafael''s ears but didn''t get through.


    Rafael already lost his mind as he try to take out the spear to no avail, the spears are imbued with mana and it can''t be taken out.


    The crowd watches this scene in silence,


    Ellie looks at them and shouted, "WHY ARE YOU ALL WATCHING! HELP HIM GET THEM DOWN!"


    All of the surrounding people look at each other before one of them said, "The Awakened said that anyone trying to put them down will be killed, I''m sorry"


    Ellie was aghast, she mes herself for resulting in this.


    Rafael is still mindlessly trying to take the spears down, he''s already drowned by sorrow.


    Looking at Rafael, Ellie can''t see him like this before she runs away towards the forest bumping the people that watch this scene unfold.


    She runs towards the forest with tears flowing down her eyes.


    Ellie runs until she''s out of breath and stops in front of a waterfall, she falls onto her knees while sobbing with tears.


    The spears that she saw earlier haunted her mind,


    She knows the person who did it, it is the Awakened that she spits earlier.


    If she didn''t spit on the Awakened and be his partner for a month, then Rafael''s family will probably still be alive.


    She mes herself for Rafael''s family''s death.


    BUZZ!!


    The sound of the waterfall filled the sad night, it makes Ellie bes even more devastated as she knows that Rafael might not recover from that.


    She bes all alone in this world.


    Writhing sounds can be heard from the surrounding, the banshees are near her ce.


    Ellie then looks up to the moon without caring about the banshees and sp her hands in front of her, "Dear God, if you''re still alive please hear my prayer"


    "My action brings cmity to an innocent family, they said the Awakened are people blessed by you but turns out it''s just a lie"


    Her expression bes lifeless,


    She then touches her belly before she said, "Dear God, please let me birth two children. Make them represent Blood and Destruction"


    Right after she said that the banshees writhing sound disappear.


    Ellie''s hair suddenly turns red, she rolls her eyes to the back as if she''s possessed, "Please grant me, dear God! grant me the Sibling of Chaos"

 Chapter 155 This Guy Is A Monster

    Rex leaves the principal''s office after talking to each other.


    The principal is like a man of mystery for Rex, it''s like every time he does something he felt that the principal might be watching.


    Think of a shadow, Rex can feel the principal is right on his back.


    ''What is he nning? He let me go just like that'', Rex thought.


    After he and the principal argue about the spellbooks, the principal suddenly lets Rex go without even questioning him further.


    Rex knows that the principal knows he has the spellbooks, so it''s weird for him to let Rex go.


    Leaving the principal''s office, Rex immediately went out of the university fearing that there''s someone following him.


    He doesn''t feel safe anymore,


    The principal can just teleport him out of nowhere without even him noticing, it''s not a great feeling for him to get teleported so easily like that.


    After getting out of the university, Rex went another way.


    He deliberately went to his mom''s house''s street rather than his usual way to his house, he wanted to check on something.


    The street in front of his mom''s house is crowded, as usual, it looks normal as Rex standing across the street while looking around.


    Rex already wears his hat that he bought before,


    But when he''s about to leave for Emham Forest, he suddenly saw someone.


    He looks to his left and suddenly saw two people standing across the street, that two people are casually looking at his mom''s house a couple of times.


    The house is empty, Rex''s parents already get picked up by Edward.


    It''s all look normal but when the people started to walk away, Rex saw a glimpse of the person''s hair that he caught just for a second.


    The hair is dark green,


    Looking at this, a smile crept on Rex''s face.


    ''They''re definitely the Atkins. You''re way toote, you won''t get the upper hand'', Rex thought before he also left the ce.


    Rex then went to his house to get Kyran and Ryze.


    Arriving at the house, Kyran and Ryze are already ready as the three of them went out.


    They both already got informed by Rex that they will go somewhere, they also already put on a cover to at least disguise themselves.


    The three of them went out of the house.


    "Kyran, I want you to take a taxi and go to the UWO office. Here''s some money for Ryze, remember to keep an eye on Ryze and be lowkey", Rex said while handing a hundred dors.


    Ryze is tasked with the form that he will give to the UWO if things go wrong.


    The form stated the possession of three illegal spellbooks that are made by Shane Thompson for the Atkins and Reed family, this will put both of the families at risk.


    Rex already thought of a n, and the n involved the Reed family.


    He heard about the detective before and the woman are from the Reed family, it turns out that the FAA members roaming around was their doing.


    The Reed Family seems to be close with the FAA, and the spellbooks are meant for them.


    ''If I want to be stronger, I need to take a risk'', Rex thought.


    He also remembered a conversation with Robert,


    Robert said that if Rex decided to take a risk, make sure that it is a crazy one that will at least give him two or three times the rewardpared to the risk he take.


    In simpler terms, if he wanted to be crazy then don''t be halfway.


    Just go all in.


    And that is what Rex intended to do, he will be crazy with this one and take advantage of both families.


    If someone was to know Rex''s n, they will be instantly shocked


    In the whole Ratmawati City with all the people inside of it, maybe only him that has the balls to y not just one but two Families from the 25 Golden Crest.


    His n is simply mad.


    Kyran nodded his head and take Ryze with him to a taxi, they both then went to the UWO office under Rex''s gaze.


    After seeing them off, Rex wanted to go to Emham Forest but got called.


    "Rex Silverstar?"


    A voice called out to Rex from behind,


    From the scent of the person calling him, Rex already knows the person.


    He turns to his back and saw the detective behind him, the detective is a man in his thirties with jet ck hair, his beard is also skim and neat, and there''s a badge on his hand.


    The badge is the FAA emblem, he shows it to Rex to show his authority.


    Rex then said, "Yes? Are you calling me?"


    "I''m from the FAA and wanted to ask you a couple of questions, can you please follow me for a moment?", the detective said while signaling Rex to follow him.


    Rex nodded his head and follow the detective.


    While following the detective, there''s a smirk on Rex''s face.


    Both of them went to a nearby cafe where they sit opposite each other, they''re currently inside a cafe that is strangely quiet.


    There are no people inside the cafe, and Rex immediately knows something was up.


    He focuses on his surrounding while looking calmly at the detective, his senses are working to their fullest as Rex said, "What do you want to ask? Please go ahead"


    Hearing this, the detective then said, "I want to ask, have you-"


    Before the detective can finish, Rex intervenes, "I want 5000 High Elemental Stones, 10 million dors, and protection from the Reed Family"


    The detective looks at Rex confusedly, he''s confused about what is Rex talking about.


    "I''m sorry?", the detective asks with a frown.


    Rexid back on his seat before he said, "That is my price, no negotiations"<sub> </sub>


    "I think you misunderstood me, I''m not here to scout you but to ask-", the detective said but got cut by Rex again.


    "I have what you''re looking for", Rex said slowly.


    The detective looks at Rex with a suspicious look, he still processing what Rex just said.


    Seeing the detective is rather slow, Rex sigh before he said, "I have what you''re looking for, I have the spellbooks"


    Once Rex said this, the detective looks at Rex in surprise.


    He still can''t believe that a student like Rex manages to steal spellbooks from a high-ranking family, it is simply unheard of by him.


    "If you tell me right now, we will forget about all of this", the detective said with a slightly threatening tone.


    Rex smiles, the high-ranking families love to threaten him.


    He then taps on the table with his fingers a couple of times before he asks, "Are you really a detective? You''re too slow to be one"


    Rex''s tone is calm and collected, he''s genuinely confused how this guy in front of him is able to get into the FAA and be a detective with such slow thinking.


    "I''m sorry?", the detective said feeling offended.


    "I told you I have your spellbooks, and that makes me automatically know that the spellbooks are made by Shane Thompson which makes it illegal", Rex exins with azy tone.


    He then added, "I hope the guy behind me is listening to me too"


    Hearing this, the detective widened his eyes as he got shocked again by Rex''s abilities.


    Behind Rex is the counter where the barista is standing, then a guy stands up from below the counter that also has the same frown as the detective.


    The guy already uses items to hide his presence but he still gets caught by Rex.


    It is simply unbelievable for Rex to sense him, it gives the guy a sense of amazement at how sensitive Rex''s senses are.


    Seeing their shocked look, Rex chuckles, ''If you''re surprised by my senses, you will be shocked to death when you know of how sensitive Kyran''s senses are''


    The guy approaches the detective and Rex before he sits beside the detective.


    Rex looks at the guy and found the guy is wearing a ck outfit with a mask, there''s slight energying out of his outfit.


    This makes Rex confirms that the outfit is a piece of battle equipment.


    "Who are you?", Rex asks the guy.


    The guy nce at Rex before he introduced himself, "You can call me Deniz, I''m Stevanus Reed''s right hand"


    ''Stevanus Reed''s right hand? then he must be important'', Rex thought.


    The man called Stevanus Reed is the head of the Reed family and he''s a powerful Wind Elementalist, he''s known for his power to summon countless tornadoes, and he''s also known to be a wise person.


    The guy looks at Rex still with his shock, he then said, "Do you want to work with us? We will need people like you"


    The corner of Rex''s lips quirk up, "We''re here to talk about the spellbooks, but since you brought that topic I have a proposition"


    "About the spellbooks?", the detective asks.


    Rex rolled his eyes hearing the slow detective, he then said, "No, my offer about the spellbooks still stand and I''m not willing to negotiate"


    Hearing this, the guy frowns before he replied, "5000 Elemental Stones, 10 million dors, and protection from my family?"


    Rex nodded his head, he aren''t willing to negotiate any further.


    The guy smiles mockingly, "The first two is something we can agree on, but protection from our family is not that easy to get"


    Rex already anticipated this, he then smiles evilly.


    The smile makes the guy and the detective frowns, it is not a smile that a student should have.


    "Do you want to weaken the Atkins Family?", Rex asks mysteriously, he already knows that the answer will be yes.


    The guy and the detective look at Rex hesitantly before they nodded their heads.


    Rex then continues, "The thing is, if my men don''t make the mistake of stealing your spellbooks then the Atkins would''ve had the spellbooks right now"


    "You mean they''re nning to steal it from the start?", the detective asks angrily.


    Rex nodded his head,


    The detective bes fuming in anger while the guy stayed calm, he then asks, "What is your proof of this? Do you have any?"


    "I met them before you, they wanted to kill me for taking the spellbooks and iming that the spellbooks are theirs before I manage to stop them", Rex exins.


    He already confirmed his theory, by the way the Atkins move and Kyran''s writings.


    The guy fall into thought, he then said, "So, how did you manage to stop them by yourself?"


    Rex then exins, "I ckmailed them with the spellbooks, of course. They''re so scared about me giving you the spellbooks, so they decided to hear my deal"


    "In a couple of days, I will meet Wesley Atkins to discuss my deal with them", Rex added.


    Rex''s statement makes the guy and the detective even more shocked, they both didn''t expect Rex to manage to force Wesley to talk to him.


    Seeing Rex''s evil smile, the guy immediately knows what Rex means.


    If the head of the Atkins Family is doing a secluded meeting with Rex, then many guards will be there to protect him or even to demonstrate their powers to Rex.


    This means that many of their core members will go to Rex.


    "I heard the Atkins is dwelling in the cars production industry, It''s quite a money-making business. If I get the chance, I would love to own it", Rex said with a mysterious smile


    Rex then added, "But I''m sure, the Atkins will be pretty hurt if something were to happen in their car factories"


    The guy looks at Rex in horror, he can''t believe a student like him be this ruthless.


    ''Where did this kide from, even sir Stevanus will be surprised by this'', the guy thought.


    He looks at Rex with a different view,


    In his eyes, Rex bes a monster that is d in human skin not just some ordinary student that is studying in Ochyra University.


    ''This guy is a monster!''

 Chapter 156 You Can Call Me Mother In Law

    Rex left the cafe after he talks to the Reed Family, it surprisingly went well.


    He already thought of how to attract the Reed Family''s attention to him but who would''ve thought that the detective came to him himself, it makes his n to attract the Reed Family bes unnecessary.


    From the sudden interest of the detective, Rex already has someone in mind.


    ''It must be the principal, he didn''t even hesitate to tell the Reed Family about my possession of the spellbooks'', Rex thought.


    The principal knows that he has the spellbooks from the exchange before, so it makes sense for Rex to put the principal as the main suspect.


    But that doesn''t matter anymore.


    The thing that matters is that his n bes faster thanks to that, he manages to make a deal with the Reed Family because of it.


    He then went to Emham Forest without worry now.


    There should be nothing more of importance that he should do except to tend to his family, ''I hope mom is okay there'', Rex thought


    ~


    Outside of Emham Forest,


    Edward is standing awkwardly in front of Emham Forest because of Mrs. Greene and Robert''s gaze, they''re confused as to why Edward brought them here.


    This ce is a training ground for Awakened, and normal people can''t go inside.


    Even if normal people can go inside, it''s still weird for Edward to brought them to a ce that is filled with mutated beasts that can easily kill them.


    Both Mrs. Greene and Robert then realize something.


    They step back with a frightened expression while looking at Edward, "You''re not nning to kill us are you? We did nothing but good to you", Mrs. Greene said pleadingly.


    Hearing this, Edward widened his eyes feeling speechless.


    "No No No, I''m not gonna do anything of that sort", Edward said in a hurry.


    He can''t believe that Rex''s parents cane to that conclusion, he even felt hurt that the both of them thought of him like that.


    Edward then continues, "Umm, Rex wanted to show off to you guys about his power. That''s why he brought you here yes, to show off his power"


    He decided to bluff his way out to at least buy time until Rex arrive here.


    ''Where is he? I can''t keep lying to them'', Edward thought.


    Mrs. Greene and Robert look at each other before a smile blooms on their faces, "Oh my, I always wanted to see what kind of Awakened he is"


    "Yes, I too am excited to see how much he has grown", Robert added.


    Seeing both of them bought his bluff, Edward then signals them to enter Emham Forest but got declined by both of them.


    "No, Let''s wait for Rex here", Mrs. Greene said with a troubled expression.


    Edward saw her expression and can''t help but to face-palm himself, ''They really thought I''m going to kill them''


    "We''ll wait for Rex inside, there''s a beautiful waterfall inside that you should see", Edward said trying to persuade both of them to go inside.


    He''s worried that Rex''s enemies might find them,


    Although there are many Awakened here that areing in and out of Emham Forest, it still doesn''t guarantee their safety.


    In fact, it even makes them more exposed to danger.


    With so many Awakened that is around here, Edward can''t look out for each one of them that might be his enemies.


    Edward tried to convince Mrs. Greene and Robert to no avail.


    He then finally gives up and started to scan the surrounding, he put his alert to his max.


    <o>,m About an hourter,</o>


    Edward is still looking at his surroundings fearing that there might be an enemy nearby, he looks to his right and was surprised when he saw a familiar look.


    Amidst the crowd, Edward saw Adhara with an old man.


    The old man has only one arm but despite that, Edward can see that the old man is once a soldier based on his posture.


    It''s easy to catch it because Edward is also from the military.


    "Adhara! Over here!", Edward called, he raises his hand before he waves it left and right trying to gain Adhara''s attention.


    Adhara saw Edward before she approach him with the old man.


    Mrs. Greene and Robert who are tired from standing idly lit up, but they be tired again when they saw that it is not Rex.


    They both look at Adhara and to their surprise, they found Adhara is so beautiful.


    All of Adhara''s body from top to bottom are a sight to see, even Mrs. Greene has to admit that Adhara has the beauty that any girl craves for.


    "Why are you standing here? We need to get inside", Adhara said, she looks at Edward in confusion.


    They agree that they will meet at the entrance of Rex''s Cluster Domain, they will have to wait for Rex there before going inside.


    But now, Adhara found Edward outside of Emham Forest.


    It exposes them to imminent danger from the Atkins Family and the Reed Family.


    Edward scratches his head and said with an awkward smile, "I wanted to get inside but there''s a slight problem with Rex''s parents"


    "What do you mean?", Adhara asks in confusion.


    Edward looks back to Mrs. Greene and Robert before he whispers, "They don''t exactly trust me"


    He then tells Adhara about the incident that happened between them, Adhara sighs while hearing Edward''s story.


    She then looks to Mrs. Greene and Robert in thought, ''So that''s Rex''s parents''


    Looking at Adhara who is looking at them, Mrs. Greene and Robert approach her and ask, "Edward? Who is this finedy right here?"


    "Is it you girlfriend?", Robert added with slight awe.


    Edward only smiles dryly before he then thought of something, "On the contrary, this girl right here is Adhara and she is someone that close with Rex"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Greene and Robert widened their eyes.


    They look at Adhara as if she''s an angel making Adhara felt embarrassed, their gaze is that of a hungry animal looking at their prey.


    "Adhara! I''m Rex''s mother, you can call me mother-inw!", Mrs. Grenee said while grabbing Adhara''s hands.<sub> </sub>


    Robert also didn''t want to lose out, "I''m Rex''s stepfather, and you can also call me Father-inw"


    Looking at this scene, Edward steps away silently with a slightugh.


    This makes Adhara looks at Edward angrily, she wanted to w Edward''s face but her hands got held by Mrs. Greene.


    "When is the first time you meet Rex?"


    "How did Rex ask you out?"


    "Why have Rex never told us about you? Are you guys having a rtionship behind our backs?"


    "Have you done it?"


    Robert and Mrs. Greene sent countless questions making Adhara feel overwhelmed.


    They throw question upon question without even giving Adhara a chance to reply, she can only look at both of them with an ufortable smile.


    But meeting Rex''s parents and getting a warm wee from them, Adhara slightly blushes as her cheeks be Rex.


    She never would''ve expected that the cold and collected Rex to have such parents.


    Adhara thought that the apple will not fall that far from the tree, but turns out it happens to Rex and his parents.


    Their personality is very different from each other.


    While they''re all talking happily, Adhara''s father can only watch from the side silently.


    Edward saw this before he approach him, "Excuse me sir, you must be Adhara''s father. I''m Edward, Adhara''s friend", he introduced.


    Adhara''s father nces at him briefly before he ignores Edward.


    Seeing this, Edward didn''t get offended and said, "Have you done service in the military sir? I''m sorry about your arm"


    Hearing this, Adhara''s father red at Edward before he turns his head away.


    It seems that Edward brought the wrong topic, he offended Adhara''s father by bringing up his arm.


    Feeling guilty, Edward then leans on a car beside Adhara''s father.


    "I''m also from the military, so I know how harsh the battlefield can be", Edward said trying to make Adhara''s father open up,


    Adhara''s father nce at Edward with a surprised look, "Which division?", he asks.


    "The 16th Combat Medic, I''m one of the teens assigned there", Edward answered while lighting a cigarette he took from his pocket.


    He offers Adhara''s father some before he also takes it.


    Both of them started smoking before Adhara''s father said, "I got saved by the 16th Combat Medic in my time in the military, but I think it''s not your generation"


    "I''ve almost died due to blood loss but thankfully I manage to survived because of their help"


    Hearing this, Edward smiles.


    They both then started chuckling as they told stories they have during the military, they seem to be bonding with each other.


    Rex''s parents finally let Adhara go,


    Adhara looks to her back and saw Edward and her father are talking to each other, she then approaches them, "What are you guys talking about?"


    "Something you wouldn''t understand", Edward said jokingly.


    Adhara punches Edward''s shoulder making him rubs his shoulder,


    They bothugh with each other before suddenly Edward saw something, he saw someone looking at them suspiciously from afar.


    He can see the guy widened his eyes when the guy saw him,


    Looking at this, "We need to get in, right now!", he said signaling to the others.


    Mrs. Greene and Robert looks at Edward weirdly,


    Without them even having the chance toin, Edward pulls both of them towards Emham Forest followed by Adhara and her father.


    The security wanted to stop them but looking at Adhara, they let them through.


    Aside from Rex that beat Kevin that got broadcasted to all edge of Ratmawati City, Adhara also shine in the tournament.


    Even the security here recognizes her, which shows how much of an influence that tournament was.


    ~


    Meanwhile,


    Rex is not that far from Emham Forest, he will arrive there in about ten minutes or so.


    He''s currently inside an economic train where there are many people inside, he doesn''t mind the crowd before suddenly,


    RING!


    His phone ring as an unknown number pops on the screen.


    Without even hesitating, Rex answers the call already guessing who the person on the other side is, "Rex Silverstar speaking"


    "When and Where do you want to meet?", a man on the other side said.


    Hearing the man''s voice, Rex already somewhat guess who he is but he decided to ask, "Who is this?"


    "You said you want to meet me", the man replied coldly.


    From just this answer, Rex can already deduce that the person is Wesley Atkins.


    Rex told Jane before that he wanted to meet the boss, the boss is her father and also the head of the Atkins Family, Wesley Atkins.


    "Oh, Mr. Wesley. I''m surprised you called so soon", Rex said yfully.


    Wesley got his anger piqued but he held it in, he knows that Rex is trying to make him angry, "You want to see me, you got it. So where will we meet? Or should I pick the date and ce?"


    Rex chuckles, "I''ll send you the details to this number, thank you for agreeing to meet me, Mr. Wesley"


    With that, Wesley hangs up the phone.


    Wesley then checks Rex''s message and reads it, he frowns when he saw the ce of the meeting that is a bit far from here.


    ''What is his n?'', he thought with a frown.

 Chapter 157 Emham Forest Pursuit

    Edward pulls Ms. Greene and Robert forcefully followed by Adhara and her father, they''re dashing into Emham Forest without even looking back.


    They''re running right after Edward saw a suspicious guy looking at them.


    Adhara is also confused by Edward''s sudden burst but she quickly senses that there are people following them, and by their aura, she can tell that they''re an Awakened.


    "Edward! Why are we running?", Mrs. Greene said with a panicked look.


    She''s wearing high heels, she can''t keep up with Edward and the other''s pace.


    Without even answering, Edward approaches Mrs. Greene and carries her in his arms, "I''m sorry Mrs. Greene, but there is no time for exnation"


    After that, both of them resume their running.


    With three normal people amongst them, the chaser soon catches up to them easily.


    Adhara looks to her back and saw three people following them, she then steps the ground roughly as her body burns with purple fire.


    The step she did creates a circle of purple fire,


    One of the chasers doesn''t pay attention to their surrounding before he steps on the circle of fire, "Hmm?", the chaser stopped as he looks at the ground below him.


    The circle of purple fire started to glow before suddenly,


    BOOM!!


    The ground beneath the chaser exploded creating a purple fiery explosion that charred the surrounding, the explosion is so strong that it makes the ground trembles.


    "Argghh!!", Mrs. Greene shouted as she heard the loud explosion.


    Robert also covers his ears as he approaches Edward for shelter, the explosion sent a slight shockwave and debris in their direction.


    Edward looks to his back and saw Adhara burning with purple fire.


    He nodded his head slightly before he resumes their running,


    Adhara''s father saw what Adhara did and he can''t help but be surprised, he looks at Adhara with a disbelieving look and said, "You, you''ve be so strong"


    Hearing this, Adhara didn''t answer as she just pull his father.


    One of the three chasers got stopped by Adhara with her spell, it hurt the chaser quite a bit judging from his expression and his charred legs.


    The other two resumes their chasing.


    ''Where are they from? It can''t be the Atkins or Reed'', Edward thought.


    The chaser is not that strongpared to them, they have at least a rank of four or five power which makes it possible to escape from them.


    If it were the Atkins or Reed Family, then they can''t even run past 100 meters.


    "Quick!! It''ll be toote if they manage to arrive there", one of the chasers shouted to the other, they seem to know Edward is running to the Cluster Domain.


    The other chaser nodded his head and pick up their pace.


    In just a short time, the chaser manages to reach the others.


    The chasers are just right behind their backs, the chasers stretch their hands trying to catch at least one of them to make them stop.


    Edward saw this, he then immediately hand over Mrs. Greene to Robert.


    He then gives Adhara a meaningful look before he said, "Leave them to Adhara and me, you guys go on ahead!"


    After hearing that, Robert went away without hesitation with his wife.


    Adhara''s father, however, stopped and look at Adhara in worry as his body got rooted on the spot.


    Edward and Adhara already engage in a fight with the chasers, they each fight one of the chasers as their body glows with a red and purple hue.


    Adhara already takes out her dagger and fight the chaser, she''s surprised that the chaser is no joke.


    She tries to use the dagger-wielding skill she learn from Edward and find that her opponent can read it, the chaser dodge left and right without difficulty.


    All of them are Fire Elementalist, their sh against each other burns the trees surrounding them.


    "Fire Spell, Fireball!"


    SWOOSH!


    The chaser sent a fireball towards Adhara, its body is round and it emits an intense heat that even Adhara''s father felt her skin crawl.


    The temperature is simply astonishing.


    He looks at Adhara with worry but soon got shocked when Adhara activates her element.


    Adhara''s body burns with purple me as her hands spat purple fire, the purple fire suppressed the chaser''s element because of its higher ranking.


    The fireball trembles upon feeling the purple fire, it got weakened substantially.


    She then grips the fireball with her hand that is covered with purple fire, she twists her hand before making the fireball exploded.


    BOOM!


    Adhara''s father got pushed to the ground after the explosion.


    He widened his eyes in surprise when he saw that his little girl became a fierce fighter, Adhara''s expression is calm as if it''s a regr thing.


    Edward on the other hand, he''s getting pushed back by his opponent.


    The chaser in front of him got the power of a rank five, he can''t close the elemental advantage the chaser had with only pure skill.


    His power is way above Edward''s league.


    But that being said, Edward still manages to make the chaser upied by dodging to the left and right unwanting to fight the chaser head-on.


    "Colossal Punch!"


    BAM!


    Edward jumped to the right before he sent his punch to a fireball that is just beside him, his reflex is quick and he manages to disperse the fireball before it hits him.


    But when hended on the ground, the chaser arrive in front of him.


    Seeing a fist right in front of his eyes, Edward can only brace himself because he can''t dodge it at this distance.


    BAM!


    His face got punched as he got blown away with blood leaking from his mouth.


    The chaser''s strength is not to be underestimated, ''I can''t take more than three punches from that guy'', Edward thought.


    He then uses this chance to slip away after seeing Adhara manage to get the upper hand.


    Adhara also dashes away and took her father with her, she''s angry with her father because he didn''t run all this while and just watch from the side.


    Not long after, Adhara and Edward saw Robert and Mrs. Greene in front.


    They''re cornered by a group of mutated boars, it makes their hands tremble to look at the devious boar that have ck skin that is cker than night.


    Without batting an eye, Edward shes all the boars with his dagger.


    The boar didn''t get any chance to retaliate before they got sliced by Edward''s dagger, the dagger cut off their head cleanly.


    "Let''s move", Edward said and resume their running.<sub> </sub>


    From the corner of Edward''s eyes, he already saw the entrance to the Cluster Domain and it is not far from him.


    ''If I can reach there, Ugrok can help me'', Edward thought.


    But then, his shoulder suddenly got held making him stop and look to his back.


    The rank five chasers are already on his back, he grabbed Edward''s back before he m Edward to a nearby tree.


    BRAK!


    "Argh!", Edward grunted in pain.


    Adhara saw this, "Father please follow them, if you''re here then you will be a burden"


    Hearing this, Adhara''s father nodded his head and left.


    He never saw Adhara this serious before, he even never heard Adhara ordered him to do something without even asking him for permission.


    ''She changed, and that''s good'', Adhara''s father thought.


    Adhara engages in a fight with the chaser, she knows instinctively that this one is strong.


    She then decided to use her all, she summons two dozens of purple fiery scimitars above her head and also creates a circle of purple fire below the chaser.


    Looking at this, the chaser enveloped his body with fire.


    Adhara waves her hands to attack with the fire scimitars, the scimitars jolted before it swung towards the chaser''s direction.


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    Many explosions were created upon the fire scimitars hitting something and the ground exploding, it makes the air filled with smoke and smells burnt.


    Edward recovers from the attack before, his back is hurt because of it.


    He looks to his front and saw the chaser survive Adhara''s barrage of attack, he then readied his daggers as his daggers glow red.


    With a nod from Edward, both of them dashes towards the chaser.


    "Stop this futile attempt. If you volunteer to bring Rex here, then I will greatly reward you", the chaser said with a smirk.


    Hearing the chaser''s voice, Edward immediately remembers the guy from before.


    Edward got attacked before when he''s tasked by Rex to hide the spellbook, he manage to got away thanks to Ugrok.


    Adhara and Edward sh their daggers one after another.


    Their chemistry is on point as they jump left and right while attacking the chaser, but the chaser dodges theirbination attack easily.


    Mrs. Greene, Robert, and Adhara''s father is cornered behind them.


    They can''t run anymore because Adhara and Edward got pushed back by the chaser, they got cornered as an explosion continues to surround them.


    Robert is hugging his wife while Adhara''s father is looking at the fight warily.


    He already intends to create an escape n when things go wrong, he will only try to save Adhara of course.


    "Akhh!!", Edward and Adhara wail as they got blown away.


    BAM!


    They hit the nearby trees before their body slid down, the chaser is too powerful and they''re no match for the chaser.


    But unconsciously, they got blown away right in front of the Cluster Domain.


    Edward smiles in relief before he shouted, "UGROK! HELP ME!"


    ROAR!!


    Ugrok went out of the Cluster Domain after he heard Edward''s call for help, there''s also a blitzing little Cyclop beside him.


    Looking at Ugrok, the chaser steps back in fright.


    The chaser remembers his first encounter with Ugrok, he almost died because of Ugrok.


    Without a second thought, the chaser jumped away trying to flee the scene but suddenly his leg got grabbed by Ugrok.


    "Eh?"


    BAM!


    The chaser got mmed to the ground creating a web-like crack, Ugrok with his newfound power can easily shatter anything he touches.


    "HUAKH!", a mouthful of blood escape the chaser''s mouth.


    Ugrok''s strength still greatly shocks him, the chaser felt the air in his lungs got forced out.


    Robert, Mrs. Greene, and Adhara''s father widened their eyes in shock.


    They never expected to see such monstrous Supernatural in the heart of Ratmawati City, it greatly shocks them to their cores.


    Especially Adhara''s father.


    His eyes went red when he saw Ugrok, it''s like he has seen his nemesis.


    The chaser got mmed to the ground as his body makes a cracking sound, many of his bones cracked because of the m.


    Ugrok raised his club before he swung it down.


    BOOM!


    The already cracked ground bes more destroyed, the surrounding trees fall to the ground because of the mere shockwaves of Ugrok''s strike.


    At this point, the chaser is already beaten up.


    He hardly can move his body, Ugrok is too strong for him.


    Ugrok then grabs the chaser''s head with his huge hands, it growls menacingly towards the chaser.


    He wanted to crush the chaser''s head but suddenly,


    Tap!


    A hand tapped his shoulder making him stop in his track, the scent of the person behind him prates his nose making him instantly know who it is.


    Ugrok then releases the chaser from his burly hand.


    Looking at the person that came, all of their eyes lit up.


    "REX!"


    The other shouted as they saw Rex arrives at the scene, he''s putting his hands inside his pocket casually before he signals to Ugrok to move to the side.


    His eyes thennded on the chaser,


    The chaser looks at Rex with heavy breaths, and he bes even more helpless when he saw Rex''s brutal expression, ''I''m dead!''

 Chapter 158 Supernatural Pet

    The chaser widened his eyes when he saw Rex arrives at the scene, he intends to finish Rex of knowing that he will probably overpower him.


    But now, his condition is beaten up.


    From the moment the chaser saw Rex arrives, he knows that there''s no way out.


    Rex points his chin towards the Cluster Domain signaling Ugrok to go back inside, his presence brings fear to the others.


    He knows it clearly just by looking at his parents and Adhara''S father''s face.


    Especially Adhara''s father that put on a face as if he wanted to swallow Ugrok, Rex can even see the simr hatred he has with Adhara''s father.


    Seeing this, Ugrok nodded his head and went back inside.


    But Dyrmir, his son is not quite synchronized with Ugrok.


    FLASH!


    Dyrmir shes around the ce and stops in front of Robert, his eyes look at Robert with curious eyes as if he''s looking at an entertaining thing.


    Robert steps back in confusion, he doesn''t understand why is Dyrmir in front of him.


    "What are you?", Dyrmir said with an excited tone, he look at Robert up and down with his big curious eyes.


    Hearing this, Robert replied, "That''s what I supposed to ask!"


    Before Dyrmir can say some more, Ugrok already grabbed him and went back inside the Cluster Domain.


    ZONG!


    After Ugrok and Dyrmir left, Rex''s eyes then fall to his mother.


    He wanted to hug his mother after not seeing her in so long but he stops, he decided to deal with the chaser first.


    Rex smiles faintly at his mother before he grabs the chaser and left.


    He didn''t forget to signal to Edward and Adhara to wait there, he will not be long.


    BAM!


    Rex threw the chaser before he hits a tree in front of Rex, it''s a rough throw because Rex didn''t care about his injuries at all.


    He then squats in front of the chaser and said, "You''re searching for me?"


    The chaser nodded his head repeatedly,


    He''s confident in beating Rex before but after seeing Rex and his surrounding, he bes hesitant in his own power.


    "Well here I am", Rex said with a faint smile.


    The chaser then said, "I''m forced to do this, please spare me I have a family!"


    Hearing this, Rex rolls his eyes in annoyance.


    The words that came out of the chaser''s mouth have no impact on Rex, he only said it because he know that he''s cornered and at Rex''s mercy.


    If the situation turns, then he won''t be saying that.


    "Are you from the tchi? What is your name?", Rex asks slowly.


    The chaser wanted to bluff his way out but Rex already uses his Alpha Intimidation, with his weakened state the chaser can''t shrug Rex''s skill off.


    Under Rex''s piercing eyes, the lie he was about to say can''te out of his mouth.


    He then finally said, "My name is Leon, Duncan sent me here. He threatens to kill my family if I fail to kill you"


    Rex already anticipated this answer, he already knows that this chaser in front of him is a man sent from the tchi to kill him.


    He didn''t get surprised at all, and the chaser notice it.


    "What is your daughter''s name Leon?", Rex asks calmly while walking left and right.


    Leon frowns when he heard Rex talks about his daughter, but he decided toply, "Este, that''s my daughter''s name"


    Rex then looks back at the chaser and says with a smirk, "Do you love her?"


    Leon nodded his head, he deeply loves his daughter.


    For him, Este is everything he has.


    Then, Rex''s smirk turns into a malicious smirk as he said, "Then I''ll properlypensate her for killing her foolish father!"


    SLASH!


    There''s a thin line on Leon''s neck, his eyes still darted left and right in shock.


    He saw Rex''s hands turn into ws which are abnormal, there''s also blood on it that he knows that the blood is his.


    Leon held his neck and found out that his neck is cleaved.


    His vision suddenly shifted as his head slid from its ce, not long after that Leon died without even have the time to say anything less.


    <Killed a Mid Rank Five Awakened, Obtained 300,000 Exp>


    Rex went away from the others because he wanted to kill Leon, he doesn''t want his mom to see him kill somebody.


    After killing Leon, Rex takes his head and shouted, "Edward!!"


    Edwardes to his side after hearing him called out, he then asks, "What''s wrong? You need me to do something else?"


    Adhara alsoes to them, she saw Rex holding Leon''s head.


    "I want you to bring this head, and threw it at the Fireband Market or somewhere that the tchi will definitely find out", Rexmanded.


    With the deal he makes with the Reed Family, tchi bes nothing.


    Rex bes even more daring knowing that he got the backing of the Reed Family in just a bit, he will be more forceful towards the tchi starting from now.


    He will make Leon an example to the tchi, starting from now he will be on the attacking.


    It''s already been long enough for Rex and those close to him to be bullied by tchi Family, it''s about time for Rex to be on the attacking.


    After saying that, Rex left and went to his mother.


    Just after Rex left, Adhara then approach Edward who is putting the head on his weapon bag.


    Edward is putting the bloodied head without even feeling disgusted, he didn''t even budge when the blood got onto his hand.


    "Why are you being like this?", Adhara asks.


    She saw how Edward always respond to all of Rex''s demands, he didn''t even say anything or even refuse Rex''smand.<sub> </sub>


    Adhara knows that they''re in the same team during the military.


    So Edward being this obedient doesn''t make sense,


    Edward zipped his bag and strap it on his back, he then said, "Unlike you, what I owe to Rex is not just friendship, money, or even status"


    "What I owe to Rex is my life, and I don''t even hope I can repay him in my lifespan. I just want to be useful to Rex, just like when he told me that my life is worth so much more than his"


    After saying that, Edward dashes away leaving Adhara.


    Adhara hears all of this and saw Edward''s back disappearing amidst the forest, her expression is that of a surprise.


    Rex got back to the others, he immediately hugs his mom.


    "Mom! I missed you", Rex said with a genuine smile, his fierce appearance fade instantly.


    Mrs. Greene cried before she hugs Rex back, "My cute son, I''m thankful to God that you''re safe despite all of your hardships", she said.


    Mrs. Greene saw the fight before and she can''t picture Rex amongst them.


    The gruesome and brutal fighting against other Awakened and even Supernatural greatly shocks her to her core.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t pick you up instead of Edward", Rex apologized.


    Robert also joins in and hugs Rex man to man, he''s proud of what Rex has be just by looking at his confident and dominant aura.


    Adhara also got back and saw this warm scene,


    She''s quite surprised seeing Rex''s face this soft, it''s like he bes a different person.


    But then suddenly,


    "WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU ALL DOING?!", Adhara''s father shouted.


    He looks to the others with a troubled and angry expression feeling disbelieved, "DIDN''T YOU ALL SAW THE SUPERNATURAL BEFORE? IT''S NOT SAFE HERE!"


    Adhara looks at her father before she tried to calm her down.


    "Don''t touch me! You guys are mad!", Adhara''s father shouted angrily.


    His zing eyes nce around with a disgusted look, he then said, "Adharae with me! We''re going home"


    Adhara''s father held Adhara''s arm but got instantly rejected.


    He looks at Adhara in confusion, he then added, "With the power you have now, the military will dly ept you and you will contribute to humanity better"


    "Father, I can''te with you", Adhara replied meekly.


    Rex then added, "Sir, I''m sorry to inform you this but Adhara is mine"


    "Who the fuck are you?! You didn''t even ask for my permission", Adhara''s father said while pointing at Rex''s face, he didn''t fear Rex at all.


    Adhara''s father wanted to take Adhara away but his arm got grabbed by Rex.


    "I''m the person who will recover your arms, and you can rest assured that Adhara will take revenge for her mother under my guidance", Rex said confidently.


    Hearing this, Adhara''s father was speechless.


    He looks at Adhara for confirmation and saw that Adhara nodded her head, this makes Adhara''s father''s expression softened.


    Rex then intervenes, "For now, please everyone follow me"


    After saying that, Rex takes his mom''s hand and guides her towards the Cluster Domain.


    Rex enters the Cluster Domain as he instantly disappears from everyone''s sight, the normal people here are all shocked seeing Rex disappear in thin air.


    But then, Rex''s hand came out of the Cluster Domain and signal all of them to enter.


    "It''s okay, you all just need to enter this hole", Adhara said with a gentle smile before she too enter the Cluster Domain.


    Seeing that Adhara and Rex enter the Cluster Domain, the others hesitated.


    But their hesitation instantly washed away when they heard the growl and roar of mutated animals that can sense Adhara''s and Rex''s aura gone.


    They be animalistic again after feeling Adhara and Rex are gone.


    Without a second thought, Rex''s parents and Adhara''s father enter the Cluster Domain hurriedly.


    Upon entering the Cluster Domain, they were greeted by the same scenery but it is more silent and hollow than before.


    There''s hardly any sound from around them, it''s like a hollow space.


    They also saw Ugrok standing beside the campfire in obedience, their faces crumble upon seeing Ugrok''s hulking figure.


    Before all of them be afraid again, Rex thought of a n.


    He then said, "Don''t be afraid, this is Ugrok my Supernatural pet that has some use for me"


    Hearing this, his parents and Adhara''s father widened their eyes in surprise.


    Ugrok bowed his body slightly, he''s showing respect to Rex''s parents and Adhara''s father because Rex already warns him before.


    He bowed like an obedient Supernatural in front of the others.


    Rex decided to tell the others that Ugrok is his pet, it''s not a wrong thing to know that Ugrok is under Rex''s mercy.


    "I know that all of you are confused as to why I brought you here, especially you, mom", Rex said while gazing at his mom.


    He then added, "The truth is that I have something to deal with, and your safety is at risk. That is why I decided to shelter you all here, you will be save with Ugrok here guarding you"


    Mrs. Greene started to panicking, she gasp for breath.


    Her breathing bes heavy before she suddenly fainted,


    Robert catches her before she can fall to the ground, the news about Rex indulging in something that might risk their lives greatly shocks her.


    Especially knowing that Rex has a Supernatural pet, a strong one at that too.


    Seeing his mother fainted, Rex bes worried but he knows that his mother only fainted.


    "For a couple of days, you three will hide here and I''ll make sure to finish my problem as soon as possible so that you can go back", Rex said assuringly.


    Hearing this, Robert and Adhara''s father looks at each other.


    "What kind of problem did you get yourself into?", Robert asks curiously, for Rex to hide them prove that the problem is not light.


    Rex pause for a second, he then replied, "I won''t go to the details, but it is regarding the 25 Golden Crest"

 Chapter 159 I Killed Your Son

    "What are we going to do now?", Adhara asks.


    The day already turns night, and their parents already got ustomed to the Cluster Domain and open up to Ugrok.


    Ugrok tries to be friendly to their parents,


    He gives a deer''s meat he roasted but got denied by the parents, for them to eat this kind of food after eating human food will be impossible.


    Only Adhara''s father can manage to eat it because of him being in the military.


    Rex nces at his parents and saw that Dyrmir is pranking Robert by pulling his hair, he then said, "The next step is the deciding step"


    Adhara looks at Rex in confusion, Rex then added, "We''re going to meet Wesley Atkins"


    ~


    Meanwhile,


    There''s a meeting going on inside a hotel,


    The meeting is conducted in a hall with only a table in the middle, there are two people sitting on the seat with two guards beside them.


    If Rex was here, he will instantly recognize Duncan sitting there.


    A blond woman is sitting in front of Duncan wearing red with a hellcat crest on her chest, her eyes show the sign of reluctance sitting inside the same room as Duncan.


    The woman is the head of the Sullivan Family, the one that gave Duncan the red wing.


    On the other hand, Duncan is all smiles.


    He even cheekily nce at the blond woman with a slight grin, "Are you still demanding the red wing, Diana?", Duncan asks.


    Diana bit her lips in frustration, she looks at Duncan with hatred.


    The Sullivan Family already tries their hardest to disrupt the tchi Family''s business, but the gap between the rank 25th family and the 26th family is too wide.


    Duncan has almost twice the Awakenedpower than her, she got cornered easily.


    From the weeks of the family war, Sullivan Family manage to destroy 11 cash stash of the tchi all over Ratmawati City.


    It greatly hurt the tchi, they lost almost $40.000.000!


    But soon, Duncan stops ying nice and counter-attack the Sullivan.


    The tchi with its number overwhelm Sullivan''s business by recruiting people the Sullivan Family used to create battle equipment to join the tchi''s Family, it''s more of a threat than recruiting though.


    Because of this, Sullivan Family''s business got taken over.


    They almost lost all of their main ie because of Duncan, the information Duncan has about the Sullivan is greaterpared to Diana''s information about the tchi.


    If Rex hadn''t killed the Sullivan Spy, maybe Diana will not be beaten this badly.


    "I''m not going to retract the red wing, but we can negotiate about it", Diana said reluctantly, it''s the only way to save her family.


    She has to parley.


    Duncan smirks, "I want you topensate me for the losses I experience, and also forget about the matter of your son. I''ll immediately retract my men if you agree with that"


    The requirement that came out of Duncan''s mouth makes Diana''s blood boil.


    All of the Sullivan Family''s members that stood there have darkened expressions, Duncan''s demand is outrageous in every single way.


    The Sullivan Family initiated this war because of Chris getting killed, so for them topensate the tchi and even forget about their main descendant death is simply too much.


    The atmosphere bes even more intense.


    "Are you mocking me?", Diana said with a trembling voice, the anger within her is knocking on her patience''s door.


    Duncanughs, "You are in no position to make an offer, either you ept it and be done with it or suffer more until your family crumbles even further"


    "I require to have your other son''s arm, then we will be done with this", Diana said.


    But her demand got shrugged off by Duncan, "Well then that means we will not be agreeing with each other, this meeting is done"


    BRAK!


    Diana stood up from her seat as she points to Duncan, "Curse you, Duncan! You better hope we all die or we shall seek revenge until the end of time!"


    After saying that, Diana and the other Sullivan''s member left.


    CRACK!


    She opened the door roughlypletely destroying the door, she left the ce with boiling anger because of Duncan''s outrageous demand.


    Looking at this, the tchi Family''s memberughs.


    They''re on the winner''s side and looking at their enemy this desperate, this brought joy to all of them especially Duncan.


    He leans his head to his hand with a smile, they triumph against the Sullivan.


    But when he''s bathing in the air of triumph, a man enters the room and stopped when he saw the door got destroyed.


    He approaches Duncan clumsily with a ck bag in his hand.


    Duncan saw that the man is one of his men, he looks at the man panic expression and said, "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Pardon president, we found this in front of one of our markets", the men said.


    He put the ck bag right beside Duncan''s leg before he steps back, he does all of this without even seeing Duncan''s eyes.


    Looking at this, a frown appears on Duncan''s face.


    He already feels the bad premonitioning out of the ck bag, he instinctively knew that the thing inside the ck bag will definitely startle him.


    Duncan signals one of his men to open it,


    The man opens it obediently under Duncan''smand, he takes the ck bag''s content before Duncan gasps in surprise.


    Although it is already started to rot, the head is still clear for Duncan.


    "Leon!", Duncan shouted in surprise, the head of Leon is thest thing he thought.


    The other tchi Family''s member also widened their eyes upon the sight, their body started to glow with a red hue as they feel the anger inside them boils.


    "WHO DID THIS?"


    "WE''LL CHOP OF ALL OF THEIR FAMILY''S HEAD!"


    "LET ME FIND THE CULPRIT, PRESIDENT! I''LL DEFINITELY BRING YOUR WRATH TO THEM"


    Hearing this, Duncan raises his hand signaling them to stop.<sub> </sub>


    Duncan takes Leon''s head and brought it closer to him, he looks at Leon''s head before he widened his eyes upon seeing the writing on Leon''s head.


    BOOM!


    The words on Leon''s head make Duncan''s aura exploded, a roaring fire golem appears on his back as it suppressed the surroundings heavily.


    That''s not the only thing,


    His hair suddenly turns into a fiery me that raises the temperature, fire vambraces appear on his arms from thin air, and there''s also a fire symbol on his forehead.


    Duncan doesn''t look like a human anymore, he''s more like a monster than a man.


    Looking at this, the tchi Family members all jumped back, their bodies can''t handle the me emitted by Duncan.


    Right before they all wanted to go out, Duncan turns normal.


    He looks at the others and said, "Wrap up the Sullivan, we will hunt him ourselves afterward. I don''t care about the consequences anymore, I want him dead!"


    "Yes President!", the other shouted in a union.


    All of them left the hall after they said that leaving Duncan alone.


    Duncan looks at the writings on Leon''s head that says ''I Killed Your Son'' before he thought, ''I will take revenge, Rex!''


    ~


    Rex is currently inside his car with Adhara, they''re on their way to the location where they will meet with Wesley Atkins.


    But then suddenly,


    <Sudden Quest!>


    Revenge Seeking Father


    The user killed Lucas tchi brutally, this action sparks the desire for revenge in the heart of a heartbroken father. Deal with this matter by killing the father, or the user will be harassed by the father and eventually be killed.


    Quest Reward: 4,000,000 Exp, Heart of Terra, 5 Skill Upgrade


    Looking at this, a smile crept on Rex''s face.


    ''He just got the head huh'', Rex thought as his smile turns into a grin.


    From the quest he got, Rex instantly know that the one who initiated the Sudden Quest is certainly Duncan tchi.


    He told Edward to give Leon''s head, and he added an extra gift on it.


    Adhara saw Rex''s sinister grin and can''t help to say, "Rex, you''re aura is murderous as ever. Youpletely block my vision in red"


    Hearing this, Rex chuckles, "I can''t control it, my bad"


    "Why are you so murderous anyway, we''re in the middle of the road", Adahara asks in confusion, Rex''s murderous aura came out of nowhere.


    She even look left and right but found nothing that might instigate Rex''s murderous aura.


    Rex smiles cheekily before he said, "Well, I just got a feeling that one of my ns worked and it got me excited"


    ''Get excited? You''re super weird'', Adhara thought in her heart.


    She never understand how can killing someone give satisfaction, it was nothing but a burden for her, ''At least my fetish is not that weird, choking is way better than killing for fun''


    The night road is not crowded, only a handful of cars and motorcycles are on the street.


    Rex already decided to meet with Wesley Atkins in a ce that is quite far from here, it''s in sector 3A and it takes about 4 hours of driving.


    If it''s in the middle of the day, the drive may take thrice the time during the night.


    The drive is long because Rex can''t cross the 1st sector where the high-ranking people live, he needs to have an ess to cross the 1st sector.


    If he doesn''t have it, then he can''t enter it.


    He must take a roundabout in the 2nd sector before reaching the other side, that''s why it takes so long to get there.


    If Rex goes by train then maybe it''ll only take 1 hour or so.


    The ce where they are going to meet Wesley Atkins is in a famous beach hotel where only high-ss people book, it''s a tourists favorite hotel and it is very expensive.


    Rex won''t pay it, of course, he will leave it to the Atkins Family.


    Hours passed as Rex drives along the road,


    While driving, he''s meditating using his new breathing technique.


    His focus is already strong enough for him to meditate while driving, he became even more efficient with his time.


    That is why he manages to use his breathing technique despite his busyness.


    "Here, I bought this for you and you will use this technique every night from now on", Rex said while giving Adhara the breathing technique he bought.


    Adhara was handed a green book that emits light energy.


    She looks at the book and asks, "What is this, Rex? Is this somekind of spellbook?"


    "No, this is how a Werewolf grows stronger. This breathing technique will help you absorb Lunar''s Blessing, you will be stronger faster with this", Rex exined slowly.


    Hearing this, Adhara widened her eyes in surprise.


    She never thought that this kind of technique is what Werewolves use to get stronger, she may reach rank five in no time like the real Werewolves.


    Adhara then puts away the books after saying that she will train hard.


    "So, I still think your n for meeting Wesley Atkins is too brutal. Do you like making people fight against each other?", Adhara asks with a slight doubt.


    She started to think that Rex is taking a liking to this.


    Rexughs hearing what Adhara said, "Just trust me after we reach at least rank six we will leave and started our conquest in Supernatural territory"


    "You definitely like this", Adhara said while shaking her head.


    Rex can only smile wryly, he started to think that what Adhara said might be true.


    He then said, "Stick to the n, we will gain massive reward if we manage to do this"


    "Kyran is one of Silverstar Pack, so his fault is also our fault. And anyone that threatened our pack will fall in the sequence", Rex added with a mysterious smile.


    Adhara looks at him with a questioning look,


    Rex then said, "We hide, We scout them, and... We''ll wipe them"

 Chapter 160 Wesley Atkins

    Rex arrives at the designated beach hotel where he will meet with Wesley Atkins.


    The beach hotel is exactly like what the inte said, it is so luxurious that its entrancedder is decorated with diamonds, the hotel is massive with a great view directly to the beach, and also many famous people are here.


    Famous normal people of course.


    Both Rex and Adhara go out of the car, they''re feeling Deja Vu right after they got out.


    They''re about to go to a meeting with the Atkins Family, it''s simr to when they went to Amethyst Hotel where he meet Vargas.


    But this time, they will meet a hostile high-ranking family.


    If Rex was about topare the tchi his enemies with the Atkins Family, it was akin toparing a cat with the king of the jungle.


    The tchi Family hardly sent a rank five Awakened to kill Rex, where the Atkins Family can dispatch a rank six Awakened without a sweat.


    Even Jane the daughter of Wesley is a rank six, and she''s only 28.


    Because of that,


    Rex will never make the Atkins Family his enemy, at least not until he reaches rank seven where he canpare to a leader of a family just like Duncan.


    Until then, he will not make any rash decision against the Atkins Family.


    Rex grabbed Adhara''s waist before they both went inside the hotel, the hotel is called Palm Oceanfront.


    Arriving inside, Rex immediately went to the receptionist.


    "Do you have a reservation under Wesley Atkins?", Rex asks tantly, he thought that the Atkins will definitely be here first.


    But to Rex''s surprise, the Atkins hasn''t arrived yet.


    "No there''s no reservation under Wesley Atkins, are you perhaps have the wrong reservation name?", the receptionist asks back.


    Rex then said, "Please book your best dining room under Rex Silverstar name"


    Hearing this, the receptionist immediately nodded her head before she signals one of the staff there to guide Rex and Adhara to the room.


    While walking, Rex pays close attention to his surrounding.


    He then shakes his head after looking around, ''This ce is too open, I can''t run if something goes bad. It''s good that I have prepared a n'', Rex thought.


    Because this ce is a beach resort, the ce is spacious,fortable, and most importantly it is open.


    This is the worst ce for Rex to be involved in something that may danger him, he can''t think of an escape n or rather escaping with this kind of ce is very hard.


    "Adhara", Rex called gently.


    Adhara looks at Rex confusedly, Rex then added, "Please anything that I saidter, don''t take it to heart okay?"


    With Rex''s gentle tone, Adhara bes even more suspicious.


    "What are you going to say? You are being suspicious right now", Adhara rebutted feeling something isn''t right, she will definitely try to spot itter.


    Rex can only smile dryly before he looks back to his front.


    Arriving at the room,


    Rex and Adhara are greeted by a ck theme room with a long and big dining table in the middle, the chandelier decorated with gold and diamonds are hanging right above the dining table, and the wooden chair brought a ssic but modern feeling to the room.


    The room has a full view of the beautiful beach, and it has all equipment a dining room can ask for.


    There''s even a separate room where anyone can conduct a meeting, it seems this room is designed for businessmen to conduct a meeting and dine.


    Rex and Adhara then went to the meeting room before they sat there.


    The refreshing scent of the room makes their minds rxed, Rex closes his eyes for a moment while Adhara looks around the room.


    While closing his eyes, Rex''s hand is ying with two vials with red and blue substances in them.


    He takes a deep breath before he said, "Adhara, drink this", he gave Adhara the vial with a blue substance in it.


    "What is this?", Adhara asks curiously.


    Rex then replied while closing his eyes, "Just drink it, you''ll be the one to do it not me"


    "What?! I thought that the n is for you to drink it, why me all of a sudden", Adharained.


    Although she trusts Rex, the n still troubles her.


    Rex opened his eyes before he gaze at Adhara, "I think you''ll be too nervous when we meet Wesley, so it''ll be better for me to talk to them"


    Adhara bit her lips in thought, she then finally agrees before she drinks the vial.


    There''s still the red vial in Rex''s hand, he ys with it as he waits for time to pass.


    Not long after,


    Rex walks out of the room, he looks around the ce before he puts the red vial just behind a flower pot where the vial can hardly be seen by anyone.


    After doing that he go back inside the room.


    Adhara looks at Rex before she sighs, ''Please let us survive today God, I beg you''


    But just right after Adhara prays to God, both Adhara and Rex can feel a presence approaching their room and it felt so familiar.


    Both of them looks at each other when suddenly,


    BRAK!


    The door opened revealing a familiar face,


    Rex looks at the person entering the room before his face turns red, ''WHY IS HE HERE?! DIDN''T I TOLD HIM TO STAY THERE''


    Adhara saw Rex''s angry expression before she immediately went to the person.


    The person entering the door turns out to be Kyran that somehow manage to get here, it shocked both Rex and Adhara when he opened the door.


    Looking at Rex that wanted to burst, Adhara immediately takes Kyran out.


    "What are you doing here? Didn''t Rex tell you to stay at the UWO Office?", Adhara questioned, she held Kyran''s shoulders while looking at him disbelievingly.


    Kyran gaze back at Adhara and said, "It''s my fault, so I will finish it myself"


    Adhara was at a loss for words, she can''t believe that Kyran will be so reckless toe here by himself.


    "Where''s Ryze?", Adhara asks.


    Kyran shrugs his shoulders and replies, "He''s in the UWO Office, he''ll be okay"


    "He''ll not be okay! He''s a ve Kyran, a ve! He won''t understand a thing there", Adhara shouted making Kyran startled.<sub> </sub>


    Kyran bes hesitant before he said, "I will undo my wrong, I''ll fight the people that wanted the spellbooks"


    "You''re wrong! Although you have the power above normal people, the people we''re dealing with can instantly kill you with a snap of their fingers", Adhara said frustratedly.


    Not only does Kyran breaks Rex''smand, he even left Ryze there alone.


    Adhara then added, "We''re a family, so your mistake is also our mistake. Start trusting Rex in things, he will protect you from all of the bad guys"


    After saying that, Rex suddenly came out of the room.


    Looking at Rex''s panicked expression, Adhara immediately knows that the Atkins Family has arrived.


    "Go to the kitchen there, wait for someone to pick you up there", Rex said while pointing at a ce that is filled with waiters.


    Hearing this, Kyran hesitated but under Rex''s re, he can only obey.


    Both Adhara and Rex then went inside the room and sit in their seats, and not long the Atkins Family led by Wesley arrived at the room.


    Rex and Wesley stare at each other with hawking eyes.


    This is the first time they have met, and both of them are curious about each other especially Wesley.


    For a student from Ochrya University asking to meet him greatly interest him, there''s no student that has the guts as big as Rex.


    Wesley came inside the room followed by five people.


    Their menacing and dominant aura instantly filled the room, it''s suffocating, to say the least.


    All of them are wearing battle equipment except for Wesley and based on the system''s scan, all of the battle equipment is of a higher rank than ck Devil Gloves!


    He also scans the five people and also Wesley and found that all of them can''t be analyzed, this means all of them have power far exceeding him.


    Even Adhara that has no system can feel the choking aura, it''s like six predators walking inside the room.


    Wesley walks to his seat opposite of Rex slowly, he maintains eye contact with Rex but his eyes got pulled towards Adhara that sits beside Rex.


    He can''t help but to widened his eyes slightly seeing Adhara.


    This brief change in expression was caught by Rex, he''s analyzing every move Wesley makes.


    Wesley then sits down opposite of Rex while the five people circles the ce, they''re all ring at Rex hostilely.


    Under the immense pressure they emitted, Rex is still calm and collected.


    "You hid your family quite well, I''m surprised you move faster than I anticipated", Wesley said with a slight baritone voice.


    Rex smiles politely, "Thank you for yourpliment Mr. Atkins"


    A smile crept on Wesley''s face, he then said, "I''m told you wanted your request to be heard. Well, I''m all ears now", he spread his arms to the side while saying this.


    He then sps his hand in front of him while looking at Rex intently.


    "This whole ordeal is a mistake, Mr. Atkins. My men took the wrong box which result in this incident. What I want is me, my family, and those close to me spared after I give you the spellbooks", Rex exins clearly.


    He wanted Wesley to see him as a harmless guy, it will be the best for Rex.


    Wesley already expected this, "What do you suggest, Rex Silverstar"


    "If you''re concern is only that then, I Wesley Atkins will not kill you and your family after you give back the spellbooks. You have my words", He added.


    Hearing this, Rex then said, "I''m grateful for your words, but I''m afraid that I need something more"


    While saying this, a waiteres inside and puts a refreshment on the table.


    Rex nce at the drinks before the edge of his mouth quirks up, but it''s only a slight second before his face turns normal again.


    "Are you doubting my word?", Wesley said with a darkened expression.


    Rex then said slowly, "What I want Mr. Atkins, is assurance. You''ve given me your words I''m thankful for that, now I will propose a deal for you"


    Wesley looks at Rex waiting for the proposition Rex will give.


    After confirming that Wesley is paying attention to him, Rex then said, "I will give you one spellbook, the second spellbook will be given in two months time, and so is thest one"


    Hearing this, Wesleyughs followed by the others.


    "You''re buying time for yourself? Forgive me for doubting but in 4 months, I can still kill you easily if I decided to break my words", Wesley said with an arrogant smile.


    Rex ignores his remarks, "I admire you, Mr. Atkins, I know you''ve quite an astonishing achievement to raise your family until now"


    "Because of that, I admire your hard work. That is why I don''t want any qualms with you, only a fool and a clown will want to make you their enemy", Rex added.


    Wesley smiles upon hearing this, he even raises his chin higher unconsciously.


    He then finally decided, "If that''s what you want for assurance, then so be it. I will agree to your proposition"


    "Thank you, Mr. Atkins", Rex said with a smile.


    But when Wesley thought it is over, Rex added, "I didn''t tell anyone about this Mr. Atkins, not the UWO, not the FAA, and no other party"


    Wesley stop for a second, he frowns as he instantly knows what Rex means by this.


    "Of course, I will also offer this beautifuldy here in exchange for something", Rex said while pointing at Adhara.


    Adhara widened her eyes, she can''t believe what Rex just said.


    Rex didn''t look at Adhara at all as he continue, "All I want is a fair trade, I only want $10 Million dors for my deed in exchange for a night with thisdy"


    "Think of it as a gesture of agreement between me and the Atkins", Rex added.


    p Hearing this, Wesley rubs his chin arrogantly while gazing at Adhara.</anda>


    He looks at Adhara with his lustful eyes making Adhara feel ufortable, Wesley acts as if he''s not tempted by Rex''s proposal.


    Adhara wanted to leave this ce feeling angry but her hand got held by Rex, he signals to Adhara to y this out.


    "Fine, $10 Million dors it is", Wesley said.


    Rex then takes the drinks on the table while standing up, "We''ll make a toast for this, for our sessful deal"


    Adhara also follows suit, she raises her ss too.


    "Sessful deal!", Wesley said with a smile, but just when he was about to drink it.


    *Cough!* *Cough!*


    Adhara drinks the refreshment first but she can feel her throats burns, she looks at the drinks onest time before she falls to the ground.


    Rex and Wesley look at each other in shock, ''What just happened?''

 Chapter 161 Silverstars Female Alpha

    ''What just happened?''


    Wesley''s guards also widened their eyes in surprise, one of them immediately went to the refreshments and smell it.


    The guy has a green saber on his waist that shines as if it''s boasting its sharpness, the guy''s body is lean but muscr, a scar on his neck and his snake-like eyes is the guy''s trait that Rex immediately caught.


    He frowns before he brings the ss up, and to his surprise, the water is lumpy and thick.


    The guy tilts the ss left and right before he nodded his head, "The drink is poisoned, someone tries to poison you, sir"


    Hearing this, Wesley immediately looks at Rex.


    His body started to emit an intense aura as he suspected that Rex is the culprit, but Rex immediately defended, "If I''m the one who poison the drink, why would I put a poison in my drink too"


    Wesley look at Rex''s ss and found that it is also lumpy and thick.


    "You could''ve just staged it all, you''re still our main suspect", One of Wesley''s guards said while staring dagger at Rex.


    His hand is already on the hilt of his sword, ready to strike at any moment.


    BAM!


    Rex m the table before he added angrily, "If I''m the one who poisons it! I wouldn''t sacrifice my friend! I''m going through this length to make a deal is all for those who are close to me!"


    The same guy that checks the drink before then argued, "Considering you sold that woman there, I think that woman is not that precious after all"


    The tension kept rising as Rex and the guy stares at each other, neither of them wanted to back down.


    Wesley looks at the both of them speechlessly before he intervenes, "Hans stand back, you too Rex. Don''t make me break the deal right now"


    Hearing this, Rex shut his mouth.


    But then, one of the guard''s phones rang catching everybody''s attention.


    The guard went to Wesley hurriedly before he kneel and said, "Sir, it''s the Reed Family, sir! Our Factories got attacked and raided by them"


    Wesley widened his eyes in shock, he was at a loss for words.


    Rex''s lips quirk up a little after hearing the news, ''It seems that detective and Deniz guy seeded their part, all is going ording to n''


    Hans saw Rex''s slight smile, he squinted his eyes while looking at Rex.


    Seeing this, Rex immediately changes his expression into a sad expression before he helps Adhara.


    Wesley gritted his teeth before hemanded, "That lousy cock-suckers! Let''s go back right now, we''ll make it if we hurry back right now"


    "Yes, Sir!", all the guards said in a union.


    Just when Wesley was about to leave, he turns to his back once more.


    He looks at Rex before he said, "Where is the spellbook?"


    Hearing this, Rex immediately takes the spellbook in his suit pocket before he gave the spellbooks to Wesley.


    Wesley gave the spellbooks to Hans before he left the ce.


    After he left, Hans is still looking at Rex suspiciously before he scans the spellbooks making sure that it is real.


    "I''ll be watching you", Hans said, he then taps the screen on his phone.


    Not long after, Rex''s phone rings before Hans left the ce.


    Rex is currently caressing Adhara''s body on the floor with eyes full of tears, his expression instantly went back to stoic after Hans left.


    The act of crying for Adhara''s death is only an act to fool the Atkins Family.


    He waited for a while after he sensed that all of the Atkins are gone.


    After they all gone back to defend their factories, Rex nudge Adhara''s shoulder, "Wake up, they have already left"


    Adhara''s eyes tremble before she opened their eyes.


    She was greeted by Rex tidying his clothes while loosening up his cor, Adhara is still angry at Rex as she stands up.


    "Why did you say that?", Adhara asks angrily.


    The veins on her neck are bulging as she tries to hold back her anger, she''s offended by Rex''s words that wanted to sell her for $10 million.


    Turns out that the poison is Rex''s doing, he deliberately told Adhara to drink the vial with blue substance in it because it is the antidote for the Demon Scorpion Venom.


    It is a poison that can easily kill a rank five Awakened he bought from the shop.


    Although Wesley is probably a rank eight Awakened, it''s not the lethality of the poison but the motive behind it that matters.


    For him, someone trying to poison him is an insult.


    Rex knows of this exactly that is why he does this,


    He has to make the Atkins Family sees him as a harmless person, that is why he gave Wesley the poison in hope that their focus will turn to the Reed Family.


    The phonecall on one of Wesley''s guards arrive at the perfect time,


    Now, Rex can be sure that Wesley will think that Reed Family figured out that they stole the spellbooks and tries to poison him.


    It''s not a perfect n, but it still does the job.


    Rex nce at Adhara briefly before he said, "I already told you, Don''t take my words to heart"


    Adhara approaches Rex without even listening to Rex, she re at Rex with tears in her eyes before she pushed Rex.


    "Hey! Calm down!", Rex said trying to calm Adhara down.


    But his effort didn''t work at all, Adhara kept pushing and punching him with tears in her eyes.


    "YOU DON''T HAVE TO DO THAT! YOU DON''T HAVE TO SAY THAT!", Adhara shouted, she''s still struggling while Rex tries to hold her hands.


    Rex got punched a couple of times as he tries to exin, "I need to say that to entice Wesley, he seems to like you but of course I''m not going to sell you away. Don''t misunderstand"


    But all of Rex''s exnation is still futile, Adhara bes even more aggressive.


    After getting punched a couple of times, Rex started to get tired of the situation as he add a little force and pin Adhara to the wall.


    He hold both of Adhara''s hands with his right hand, and he slid his leg between Adhara''s leg to stop her from going anywhere.


    "You don''t have to say that, You don''t have to say that", Adhara said, her voice is getting smaller and smaller.<sub> </sub>


    Rex hold Adhara''s head on his chest as Adhara started to cry,


    He doesn''t expect that what he said will make Adhara this angry, Rex thought that she will just shrug it off like nothing.


    Adhara kept crying on Rex''s chest, his chest started to get wet because of her tears.


    After about five minutes of crying, Rex finally said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know that my words will hurt you this badly"


    Hearing this, Adhara didn''t reply.


    She still sobbing lightly before her sobbing stops.


    Adhara raises her head to meet Rex''s eyes, she looks at Rex''s eyes with her beautiful round eyes before she said, "What are we exactly?"


    Rex looks at Adhara''s eyes, his eyes widened when he heard her words.


    His usual stoic expression that he can maintain in any situation crumbles instantly, he widened his eyes like a kid getting surprised.


    Rex was at a loss for words as he still pinning Adhara on the wall.


    Adhara raises her left eyebrows hauntingly before she repeats, but this time it''s even slower than before, "What...Are...We?"


    The atmosphere bes tense, Rex can feel the weird feeling again.


    It''s like some emotional beast waking up inside of him, and every time it wakes up makes all the things about Adhara even more attractive.


    The rune on her neck, the Silverstar Mark on her neck, her heavy breathing, her jet-ck hair that falls to her waist, the sweat on her forehead, everything about her bes even more attractive.


    Rex even unconsciously leans closer to Adhara''s neck, her scent prates Rex''s nose instantly.


    Adhara clenched her hands after feeling Rex''s warm breath sizzling her skin, her legs feel weak as she wrap her left hand around Rex''s neck.


    <Sudden Quest!>


    Female Alpha


    The Silverstar Pack made by the user is in need of a Female Alpha that will help the user in the user''s journey, having a Female Alpha is customary for any Werewolf pack and even required for some Alpha. Make Adhara your Female Alpha, the user needs to kiss Adhara and let the user''s Alpha aura spread onto Adhara.


    Quest Reward: It will be harder for the user''s Sanity stats to decrease, Shared Silverstar Pack authority, and Stone of Love


    The notification from the system appeared in front of Rex but Rex''s mind is somewhere else, he touches Adhara''s fair corbone and slowly follows its path.


    Adhara jolted after feeling Rex''s touch, it makes her breathing heavier.


    Not long, Rex''s hand arrives at the end of Adhara''s corbone and meets her neck.


    Without even hesitating, Rex gripped Adhara''s neck before both of their eyes lock onto each other with a burning passion.


    Rex''s eyes then fall to Adhara''s lips, he gulped roughly feeling his throat dry.


    The beast inside Rex bes even crazier as Rex looks at Adhara''s lips, he began to be unable to hold on to the urges he has.


    His body trembles before he finally leans in closer and kissed Adhara''s lips.


    Click!


    Both of their lips united as lust takes over their body, their action bes even daring when their lips finally united.


    Rex lifts Adhara''s body before he put Adhara on the table while still kissing her, It bes even wild as Adhara''s hand travels to Rex''s chest.


    Her hands started to unbuttoned Rex''s clothes without caring for their surrounding, sses, and tes fall to the ground and shattering.


    Their animalistic urges take control as both of them indulge their lust.


    Unknown to both of them, Rex''s body glows with a blue aura that started to envelop both of them like a cocoon.


    His nails unconsciously turn into ws, it happens without Rex even noticing.


    Rex''s breathing started to be heavier, he''s already barechested right now.


    He holds Adhara''s left thigh while still roughly kissing her, his mind bes even crazier when he can feel Adhara''s smooth skin on his hand.


    Adhara started to moan when Rex''s lips travel to her neck, she felt a slight sting when Rex gripped her thigh.


    Rex''s w scratches her, "Rex...Your ws, you''re way too excited", Adhara said, she even need to take a couple of deep breaths while saying this.


    She''s trying to tell Rex about his ws to no avail.


    At this point,


    Adhara can''t stop Rex even when she wants to, but right now, she doesn''t want to.


    She just wants to indulge at the moment, and let Rex do whatever he wants.


    Just as Rex lift Adhara''s dress up and give in to lust, the door suddenly opened before Edward and Kyran walk inside.


    Looking at the messy scene, Edward immediately covers Kyran''s eyes.


    Edward was shocked when he saw Rex and Adhara on the table sticking close with each other, he thought that Rex is currently doing something as he said, "Oops, I''lle backter"


    Rex and Adhara stops,


    Adhara looks back while hugging Rex''s head while Rex is steadying his breathing, he even felt annoyed a little because of the interruptions.


    ''Damn'', Rex thought when he saw his ws.


    He doesn''t hear what Adhara said before, he got careless because of his lust.


    "It''s okay, let''s leave this ce", Rex said while tidying his clothes, he even gulped a couple of times after seeing Adhara''s messy appearance.


    Her dress is all tangled up, there''s a kiss mark on her neck, her heavy breathing and her droopy eyes make her even hotter.


    But Rex finally got a grip of himself,


    "I assume the deal went well, considering you both do that", Edward said while nudging Rex''s waist to tease him.


    Rex pushed Edward away followed by Edward''sugh.


    He then said, "Yep, I got the money. All we need to do is give the spellbooks to the Reed now, and it''s all going to be over"


    Adhara tidied her clothes while Rex is saying this.


    Rex looks at Adhara onest time before he left the room, ''Damn It''

 Chapter 162 Great Spell

    Two days passed,


    Rex went back to Ochyra University after the meeting with Wesley Atkins.


    The poison that somehow gets into the refreshment is Edward''s doing, Rex already told him to take the vial behind the flower pot and intercept their drinks.


    It''s Rex''s n all along, he needs the Reed Family to be the one that gets the me.


    If Rex and the others were to shelter the me of the Atkins, then the problem will not be over making his parents stay in the Cluster Domain longer.


    Rex also already gave one of the spellbooks to the Atkins Family.


    The spellbook that he gave to Wesley is a replica that he pay for quite a sum to the system, Rex finds out that the system can scan the spellbook and copies it.


    p Because of that, the real spellbooks will be given to Reed while Wesley holds one replica.</anda>


    He also holds one other replica that will act if, in two months'' time, he can''t free himself from the Atkins Family.


    Rex wanted time and money because he''s confident in the system.


    With the items he got from both Atkins and Reed Family, he can buy a lot of things in the system''s shop, and reaching rank six or even seven will not be a problem.


    For other Awakened it''s impossible, but for him it''s possible.


    With the $10 million dors he get from the Atkins Family, Rex used it to upgrade his Lightning Affinity to high rank and also Adhara''s fire affinity.


    He also bulk-buy High-Grade Mana Charm Elixir leaving his money a measly two million dors.


    Besides getting ready to raise his Awakened power to at least rank six, the rtionship Rex has with Adhara changed.


    Adhara bes really intimate with him, she even slept while hugging him.


    This makes Rex even harder to hold onto his urges, but the weird feeling that he always felt weakened after making Adhara into a Female Alpha.


    Rex already saw this Sudden Quest, and he face-palm himself after rushing with Adhara.


    He didn''t put any thought into making her a Female Alpha, but he can''t change what he has already done so he shrugs it off.


    But aside from her changes, Adhara''s determination didn''t change.


    While Rex iszying around in the bed to rest after the hectic event before, she seems to always go to the training hall to train.


    This brought a smile to Rex''s face, he even felt guilty for resting.


    Rex is currently walking somewhere with a bunch of gifts in his hand, he''s going to his mother''s house to check up on her.


    Adhara is on his side who also carries a couple of gifts.


    They arrive at Rex''s mother''s house and found that Mrs. Greene and Robert are waiting for him, they''re standing side by side in front of the door.


    Mrs. Greene and Robert''s eyes widened when they saw Adhara beside Rex, it brought joy to both of them seeing Adhara came to their house.


    "Dear, go tidy the guest room! It''s not just Rex who''sing", Robert said hurriedly.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Greene instantly nodded her head before she bolt inside to tidy the guest room before Adhara gets in.


    "Robert, Why''s mom running inside?", Rex said.


    Robert can''t contain his excitement as he hugs Rex man to man, seeing Rex bringing a girl home is giving him a nostalgic feeling.


    He remembers the first time he does that to his parents, and it is memorable.


    He then said, "Let''s wait here, your mom went to the bathroom", Robert lied trying to stall for time.


    But then, his eyesnd on Adhara who is looking lovely with her casual white clothes, "Adhara, I''m happy to see you here"


    "Thank you for having me", Adhara replied politely.


    Robert chuckles lightly, he taps Adhara''s shoulder and said, "Why are you so formal with me, Don''t be shy"


    Adhara smiles blossom as she nodded her head.


    "Why wait here? Let''s just wait inside", Rex replied while signaling to Adhara to get inside, the sun is zing so Rex wanted to go inside.


    But when he''s about to go inside, Robert stopped him.


    "Wait for your mother, she will definitely want to wee you both first", Robert said with a hint of sweat on his forehead.


    Rex notices this, but when he''s about to get inside Mrs. Greene came out.


    She came out with heavy breaths before she greet with a smile, "My little Rex, and Adhara my daughter-inw!"


    Hearing this, Rex was startled while Adhara blushes.


    Mrs. Greene hugs Adhara and Rex at the same time,


    Rex wanted toin but under Mrs. Greene''s hug, he can only let her do whatever she wants.


    After exchanging words, they all went inside the house.


    Rex was shocked when he saw the ce changed so much, the house even get a pool in the backyard that looks fancy.


    Seeing the expensive things an Awakened bought, Rex has no idea how much his money is.


    For him that only saw Awakened items, the money he got right now is meaningless.


    If he didn''t have the system and he has $10 million dors, he might even be unable to evolve his element into a higher rank making him stuck at rank three.


    But for normal people, $10 million dors is something to boast about.


    With what Rex considers little he gave to his mother, the house he once lived in changed so much that he even thought that it is not his house.


    Rex widened his eyes while looking around, "So much has changed", Rex mumbles.


    Mrs. Greeneughs sweetly, she then boasts, "Of course, this is all possible because of you Rex. What you have be and what you give to me and Robert, you certainly make us proud as parents"


    Hearing this, Rex smiles genuinely before he hugs his mother.


    Adhara smiles happily from the side seeing the warm side of Rex again, she even felt that she''ll be crying if she watches this for too long.


    After a couple of hours of talking with Rex''s parents, and making sure that his mom is okay.


    Rex and Adhara went back to the university,


    The day is already noon and Rex''s stomach is grumbling with hunger, that is why Adhara is cooking for Rex while Rex is lying on the bed.


    There''s a book on Rex''s hand, it''s a ck book emitting dense mana.


    It''s a ck Lightning spellbook he bought from the shop, it is called ''Great Spell: Sky Rupture'' and it is a very powerful lightning spell.


    <Great Spell: Sky Rupture>


    A devastating Lightning-based spell that will create a crack in the sky to summon a powerful lightning strike, upon contact will create a disturbance shockwave that can cancel all spells that got hit by it. Can only be one time when the user reaches rank five because it used a tremendous amount of lightning mana.<sub> </sub>


    Rex decided to buy this spell because he just feels that it will match his spiritter when he reaches rank six.


    There''s just something about creating a crack in the sky and the gatekeeper of clouds spirit.


    He also bought a spell for Adhara to use, it''s also a high-ranking fire spell that perfectly suited Adhara''s element.


    It''s called ''zing Nightmare''


    <Great Spell: zing Nightmare>


    The caster''s eyes will sh in dark red and will burn anyone internally when they are caught off guard, it will burn the poor target''s internally that will bring a painful burning sensation all over their body.


    Think of it as Rex''s Alpha Intimidation, the difference is that Alpha Intimidation stunned the target while zing Nightmare burns the target internally.


    It will be a very good spell for Adhara who uses a dagger.


    Adhara finished her cooking before Rex instantly savor it, he likes Adhara''s cooking and now he''s hungry making him even desperate.


    She chuckles while seeing Rex eating like he didn''t eat for a week.


    But when Rex is eating the food Adhara made, his phone rang before it stopped immediately.


    Rex looks at his phone and saw the missed call, he knits his eyes before he opened a message sent by the same number.


    After reading it, Rex finish the food before he said, "I''m going out for a bit"


    "Alright be careful, I''m going to train so if you want to find me then I''ll be at the training hall", Adhara said before Rex left the room while Adhara started to tidy the room.


    Rex went to the Cluster Domain and takes the real spellbooks.


    He saw that Dyrmir, Ugrok''s son is running left and right with his lightning power.


    ''That''s weird, Does Cyclop can naturally wield lightning element?'', Rex thought, but he shrugs it off and takes the spellbooks.


    He also saw Ugrok sitting beside the campfire eating,


    Rex squinted his eyes when he saw a yellow hueing out of Ugrok''s body, he realized that it is a higher rank of force.


    He then scans Ugrok,


    <Ugrok>


    Race: Cyclop - Teen


    Power: Rank Five(Early) - Berserk Fighter


    Mental: 80


    Strength: 187


    Agility: 107


    Endurance: 141


    Intelligence: 95


    Seeing Ugrok''s stats, Rex widened his eyes in surprise.


    Not only did Ugrok manage to reach rank five, but his increase is astonishing just from thest time Rex fight him.


    ''I think I''ll lose against him if it''s not during the full moon'', Rex thought.


    Ugrok nces at Rex that is looking at him, he then sighs and turns his head away without even saying something to Rex.


    After that Rex left the Cluster Domain,


    Once he''s in front of the Cluster Domain, he called the number before, "It''s Rex"


    The person on the other side replied, "I''m already waiting, where are you?"


    "Do you bring more people? The Atkins might''ve still spied on you, and it''ll be bad if I get intercepted by them", Rex said while putting the spellbooks in his inventory.


    "Don''t move alone, I''ll send men to your position and they will escort you here", the person on the other side said.


    Hearing this, Rex then told them to meet Rex outside of Emham Forest before he hung up.


    ''After this, there will be nothing more to do besides getting stronger. I''ll leave the tchi alone for a while if they remain quiet, if not then I''ll tten them'', Rex thought.


    But when he''s about to leave the Cluster Domain''s entrance,


    Crack!


    The sound of branch breaking can be heard from Rex''s left, "Who''s there!", Rex shouted as he takes out his ck Devil Gloves.


    Although he sounds surprised, he already senses the two people.


    He can sense that the two people stumble after running from something and arrive at Rex''s ce, he/she doesn''t have any bad intentions.


    Seeing that the two people are backing slowly, Rex immediately dashes towards them.


    Rex arrives behind the two people and found out that it is a guy and a girl, they''re hurt based on the bloodstain on their bodies.


    "Are you spying on me?", Rex said harshly.


    Feeling that Rex''s aura is overwhelming for them, they both stutter before the guy said, "No! We''re being chased by a mutated animal"


    Ignoring the guy''s remarks, Rex asks, "Tell me what you''ve seen!"


    But when they''re about to answer Rex, they suddenly saw the mutated animal behind Rex as it galloping in Rex''s direction.


    The mutated animal is a ck mutated bear that is as big as a school bus.


    The guy and the girl point at Rex''s back with trembling hands, they saw the mutated bear arrive behind Rex in a blink of an eye.


    They closed their eyes in fright when suddenly,


    BAM!


    CRASH!


    A loud hitting and crashing sound were heard followed by a roar, both of them frown when they hear the bear''s roar is far away.


    They opened their eyes slowly and saw Rex still standing in front of them.


    The girl looks to her right and saw the mutated bear there with broken limbs, it wails and whimpers in pain as it can feel its life leaving its body.


    Rex red at both of them making them shudder, "If you say anything about what you just hear or saw, I will find you"


    After saying this, Rex disappears from their sight like a ghost.


    The guy and the girl look at each other while still trembling, ''Isn''t that, the famous Rex Silverstar from Ochyra University?''

 Chapter 163 Ambush And Meeting Reed Family

    Rex leaves Emham Forest after leaving the guy and the girl alone, ''I should''ve killed them but my hand is too bloodied right now'', Rex thought.


    He bes uneasy with himself because he already killed many people.


    The people he killed before are all bad guys, he knows that it is the right thing to do but now his hands be lighter upon killing a human.


    Rex looks at his hand and saw that it is warm and still.


    He bes used to killing humans just like he kills Supernatural,


    Rex frowns while seeing his hand as a sh of every people he killed crossed his mind, he clenched his fist and steeled his will, ''It''s a must to be stronger, soon I will stop killing human''


    After steeling himself, Rex exit Emham Forest.


    Upon leaving Emham Forest, Rex saw a couple of people wearing light green uniforms.


    There are four people wearing light green uniforms, two women and two men and they''re all looking at Rex signaling him toe closer.


    Rex approaches them and nodded his head, they then went to the designated location Rex will meet with the Reed Family.


    They left using a flying car, it''s Rex''s first time riding something like this.


    The car is spacious for five people, there are refreshments in the car and also the seat is made of rich leather that''sfortable to sit on.


    Rex scans the people inside and found that two of them are peak rank five while the other two are unidentified, it can only mean that they''re higher than early rank six.


    From the system''s scan, the leader of the group is called Ari.


    The ride is uneventful because none of them talk during the ride, they arrive at the ce after riding for two hours.


    The carnded in a ce, Rex frowns when he sees outside the window.


    "Why are we stopping here? I thought the ce will be in a house?", Rex asks after seeing the ce they''re currently in is a suburb ce.


    The ce is muddy with people wearing haggard clothes roaming the ce, many of them run and hide when they saw Rex and the others walk past them, they all look so poor.


    From the muddy and poor scenery, it''s certainly not sector 3.


    One of the men then replied, "We''ll attract too much attention if we use a flying car"


    ''Makes sense'', Rex thought before he follows them.


    If they decided to use a flying car then they will broadcast that they''re an important people, only a few people use a flying car that has a great background.


    With the Atkins ming the Reed Family, it''ll be bad for them to use a flying car.


    After walking for a couple of minutes,


    Rex frowns before he approaches the man in front that seems to be the leader and said, "Someone is following us"


    Hearing this, the man signals to the other to get ready.


    They take a turn to the right towards an alley that can only fit four people at a time, they''re speed-walking through the alley without looking back.


    But when they''re about to exit the alley, a group of people intercepted them.


    Three people appear from the end of the alley wearing a brown robe that covers their body, from their looks alone one can tell that they''re bad people.


    Seeing this, Ari turns to his back and signals to the other to turn back.


    But another three people wearing brown robes appear from the other end, they trapped Rex and the others in the alley.


    Rex turns alert, he scans all of the people wearing brown robes.


    He then whispers to Ari that is currently holding the hilt of his saber, "Four Peak Rank Five, and Two rank six"


    Ari looks at Rex with a hesitant look, he saw Rex''s determined look before he nodded his head.


    "Jim, take Regina and Rex to fight the group in front", Arimanded making Jim who has daggers on his side nodded his head.


    One of the women then asks, "You sir? Are you going to fight 2 on 3?"


    Hearing this, a smirk appeared on Ari''s face before suddenly a green figure with a shield and sword appeared on his back.


    "Don''t worry, Me and Irene will finish the group on the back quickly", Ari said before he cracked his neck while taking out his saber.


    Ari is quite a big man but not as big as Rex, but nevertheless, his frame is big and his aura is like a bullet piercing anything thates too close to him.


    Rex was even surprised when he feel the violent auraing from Ari.


    "I don''t know who you are, but you better get out of our way if you value your lives", Ari said tauntingly, the spirit behind him also smile tauntingly at the group of robed people.


    Just after he said that,


    SWOOSH!


    One of the robed people dashes towards him while green wings growing from the back, it boosted the speed of the robed people drastically.


    CLANG!


    A sword and a saber shes against each other as a fight breakout.


    Looking at Ari fighting against the robed man, Rex immediately activates all of his skills to prepare himself for the fight that is about to break out.


    His body glows with a white hue as he activates his Pure Brace of Moonlight and Force.


    Jim and Regina that are beside Rex can feel his power rising by the second, it''s like Rex''s power got boosted out of nowhere.


    CRACK!


    ck Lightning also started to sizzle around Rex''s body violently, his eyes then glister as he said, "I''ll take the one on the right!"


    BOOM!


    The ground cracked as Rex tackles the robed people on the right.


    Although the robed people''s face is covered, Rex can still feel the shock he felt when Rex suddenly arrives in front of him and tackles him.


    It happens in a split second before Rex and the man got flung to the back.


    The day is already night,


    With the boost Rex got from his Creature of the Night and his other skills, Rex''s power has been doubled making him on par to mid-rank five or even peak rank five!


    Looking at Rex stealing the first turn, Regina and Jim also jumped the robed people.


    Rex recovers and dashes towards the man that is still trying to get up, his fists glow with a white hue as he activates his Force Beam.


    BOOM!


    His punch missed and hit the wall behind the robed man and instantly destroying it.


    The hole Rex creates on the wall is so big that the people inside the house got hit by the bricks, they scream and run when they realized that a fight has broken out.


    Rex looks at the robed man and saw that a fist already appeared beside his face.<sub> </sub>


    BAM!


    Rex got flung upwards like a jet, his body crashed to the wall before he prate the wall and burst through the rooftop.


    ''A closebat Awakened!'', Rex thought as he can feel the punch is heavy.


    His enhanced body should''ve been able to block a normal punch easily, but the punch hurt him for quite a bit.


    This means that the Awakened in front of Rex is adept in using his mana to fority his body.


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    The sound of fighting can be heard from the other ces where the others are currently fighting, the sector is in chaos because of their fight.


    Rex looks to his front and saw the robed man is taking off his robe.


    Underneath the robe lies a muscr man that looks like a barbarian with many tattoos on his arms, scars decorate his body and face signifying that he''s an experienced fighter, and he uses nothing as a weapon except his fists.


    Looking at this, Rex''spetitive nature lit up.


    He also ripped his t-shirt and shows his muscr body that is trained as steel, he then waves his hand tauntingly.


    The man was surprised when he saw Rex''s body is more developed than him.


    But seeing Rex''s taunting face makes his blood boil, "RAARGH!!"


    BOOM!


    The man dashes towards Rex like an angry bull, he wraps his hands around Rex''s waist trying to tackle him but to his surprise, he can''t.


    The power behind the man tackle is not enough,


    Rex only got pushed a couple of meters as the ground cracked, he then stopped the man and elbowed him right on his spine.


    BAM!


    "Huakh!!", the man grunted in pain.


    He got mmed to the ground because of Rex''s attack,


    Rex wants to follow up his attack but the man''s body suddenly glow with a green hue, he then stopped his attack before suddenly,


    SLASH!


    A wind sh suddenly scratches Rex''s face, ites out of nowhere that it caught Rex off guard.


    The man then stands up to his feet,


    His fists gather wind mana violently as it creates a wind barrier on his fist, he then swung his fist towards Rex angrily,


    BOOM!


    But instead of Rex getting sted away, his fist got stopped by Rex.


    Rex catches the man''s fist easily as his body blitzing with ck lightning, a violent spark is created by the collision between ck and green mana.


    It makes the man widened his eyes in surprise when he saw Rex manage to catch his fist.


    Then, a disturbing smile appears on Rex''s face.


    STAB!


    Rex''s hands that catch the man''s fist suddenly turn into ws, it prates the man''s fist andpletely disabling it.


    "ARGHH!!", the man shouted in pain.


    His fist got stabbed by Rex''s ws creating five gaping holes, Rex''s wpletely destroys his fist turning it into dangling meat.


    The man holds his hand in pain, his eyes turn red as he looks at Rex with a surprised expression, "What...How is this possible?"


    Rex looks at the man with the same disturbing smile,


    The ground beneath him suddenly turns ck as Rex activates his ck Field Orko, the ck lightning started to wrap around the man''s body making him unable to move.


    A ck pale aura started to fill the man''s body as he looks at Rex in terror, the man started to get scared of Rex.


    Without wasting another second,


    SLASH!


    Rex shed the man''s head off, the head spins on the air a couple of times before it falls to the ground with a thudding sound.


    <Killed a Mid Rank Five Awakened, Obtained 300,000 Exp>


    After killing the man in front of him, Rex went back to the alley and found the other fight has also been concluded.


    He approached Ari and saw that there''s a corpse beside him, it was Regina and Irene.


    Regina and Irene lost against the robed people, Ari obliterated the rest after he and Jim killed the rank six Awakened robed people.


    Ari paused for a moment before he said, "Let''s keep moving"


    Rex looks at the two corpses before he sighs, he then follows Ari and Jim after putting the corpses in a nearby garbage container.


    They resume their walk and after about another half an hour, they arrive at the ce.


    Rex arrives at a house that is guarded by many Awakened, the weakest amongst them are rank five while the strongest is located inside.


    He doesn''t need the system to feel the strongest, the person inside is filled with mana.


    ''This mana, It feels different than normal'', Rex thought, the manaing from outside felt thicker and weird than usual.


    It''s like mana but another form of it that Rex doesn''t know.


    Rex went inside the house under the guard''s guidance,


    Inside the house, he saw a man sitting on a somekind of throne, he gracefully gazes at Rex''s eyes like a royalty with his cold eyes.


    The man has ck hair with a dash of grey signing his old age, his body is skinny, the weird mana Rex feels ising from this man sitting on the throne, and also there''s a gaping hole on each of the man''s palms but it''s not bleeding.


    Rex saw a familiar face beside the man sitting on the throne, he''s Deniz he meet in a cafe before with the detective.


    "Wee Rex, I heard that you met trouble on your way but thankfully you manage to arrive here", Deniz said after seeing Rex is topless.


    He then added, "I hope you didn''t lose our spellbooks"


    Rex bows his body slightly and said, "I have it with me, thank you for your conce he acts politely because the man sitting on the throne is watching him.


    He then thought, ''So this man sitting on the throne must be the head of Reed Family, Stevanus Reed''

 Chapter 164 Conclusion And Rewards

    Rex gaze at Stevanus who is sitting calmly in his seat, his eyes are looking at Rex with a hint of anticipation that Rex finds disturbing.


    The house is filled with powerful people, many of them can beat Rex easily.


    They''re all looking at Rex who is in the middle of the room, many of the guards are ready with their hands on their weapon''s hilt.


    All of them are scary, but Rex is warier with the woman on his left.


    The woman is chewing gum while leaning on the wallzily, she looks like a clumsy woman but Rex can feel the sharpness of the woman.


    He even can imagine that if he does something dumb, the woman will be the first one to shoot.


    "Sir, this here is the young man I talk about. Rex Silverstar", Deniz whisper while slightly bowing to Stevanus.


    Hearing this, Stevanus looks back at Rex.


    Stevanus then said with his gravelly voice, "I heard a lot about you from Deniz here, he said that you''re the one that came up with the n to hurt Atkins Family"


    "You tter me with your words, Sir, I just talk words that came to mind", Rex replied humbly.


    Hearing this, Stevanus smiled amusedly.


    He doesn''t expect someone that can deviate a ruthless n will have a humble personality, he thought that Rex will be a prideful man.


    Stevanus then creates an illusionary stack of cash using his wind mana before he said, "The n you created works brilliantly"


    "The factories under Atkins Family sessfully raided by us, even Wesley''s right man Hans is not there to protect the factories. It''spletely defenseless", While saying this, the illusionary stack of cash disintegrated with the waves of Stevanus'' hand.


    Rex then bowed humbly and said, "I''m d that I didn''t waste your time Sir"


    Stevanus looks at Rex with hawking eyes, he knits his eyes and said, "It''s a great n, but is that n the only n you have?"


    Hearing this, Rex looks at Stevanus with a confused look.


    "Creating that ruthless n certainly speaks of your personality, and I will be surprised if you didn''t make any kind of deal with the Atkins Family also", Stevanus said making Rex frown.


    Looking at Stevanus doubting him, something inside Rex feel uneasy.


    It''s not about Stevanus'' cautious behavior, but just the way he''s looking at Rex makes Rex feel that he''s below him.


    He already meet the Atkins Family and now he''s meeting with the Reed Family, and all of them seem to like looking down on him from their mighty perspective.


    Rex then said, "You''re right to question me Sir, but I didn''t make any deal with them"


    Although what Rex said to Stevanus is a lie, technically it''s not a deal that will hurt the Reed Family that badly.


    He only does it to get time for him to get stronger.


    "How''s Adhara doing? Is she in good condition?", Stevanus questioned with a slight smirk.


    Hearing Adhara''s name getting brought, a slight anger creeps into Rex''s spine before he calms himself down, ''He knows about the poison''


    Stevanus then looks at Deniz before he continues, "I''m told by Deniz here that the Wesley is angry because we poisoned them, and I might be old but it''s not to the point I forgot about such thing"


    The room''s vibe bes tense, the guards are all staring at Rex directly.


    Under everyone''s attention, Rex is thinking calmly as he looks at Stevanus'' eyes.


    He''s thinking of a way to ease this thing to the Reed Family, but he can''t think of any that might justify his action of poisoning Wesley.


    With a deep breath, Rex said, "I''m nothing but just a man, you, on the other hand, is a titan amongst the 25 Golden Crest. With your past history, Atkins Family barking at you like a dog is not new scenery am I correct? Nothing changed"


    After Rex said that, a moment of choking silence covers the room.


    It''s so frighteningly silent that even a hairpin dropping can be heard, Stevanus is making eye contact with Rex with his cold eyes.


    Rex stands there motionless looking unbothered, but he unconsciously gulps.


    When suddenly, "HAHAHAHA", Stevanusughs.


    He startedughing hysterically as tears came out of his eyes, he''sughing as if he just heard a joke that he found funny as hell.


    Thisugh startled Rex because it came out of nowhere.


    Stevanus wipe the tears from his eyes while still chuckling, "Barking like a dog? In the whole Ratmawati City, I bet that only you have the balls to call Wesley the Bad a dog"


    The guards also follow Stevanus with a slight chuckle, the balls Rex has greatly amused them.


    "I like this kid, I''m beginning to feel quite sad you declined Deniz''s invitation to our family", Stevanus said with an amusing smile.


    He then added, "We''ll go through with the deal, you will have my word that you and your family will be protected by the Reed Family as our deal after you give me the spellbooks"


    Hearing this, Rex''s expression softened before he nodded his head.


    Deniz signals to Rex to give the spellbooks to Stevanus,


    Rex then takes out the spellbooks he kept from the inventory through his pocket, he raises the spellbooks to show the guards he has no weapons before he gave them to Stevanus.


    Although the atmosphere in the room is not as tense anymore, he still needs to give Stevanus his respect lest he got killed identally.


    After giving the three spellbooks, Stevanus checks for their authenticity.


    Deniz nodded his head, he then signals to the guard before one of the guards throw two bags in front of Rex.


    "The deal stated we''ll give you $10 Million, and 5,000 High Elemental Stones. This is our part of the deal, we''ll see each other again if fate leads us", Stevanus said, he stands up from his seat before he disappear into thin air.


    Rex looks at the bags and confirms their content.


    "You should be grateful, you just befriend our Reed Family thanks to the n you devised", Deniz said with a smile.


    But just when Deniz wanted to signal the guards to escort Rex outside, "Deniz, can I ask you something?"


    "Ask away", Deniz replied nonchntly.


    Rex then asks, "If it''s not too much to ask, do you somehow have High Dark Stones?"


    Hearing this, a confused look appeared on Deniz''s face as he said, "High Dark Stones? What are you going to use it for? None who are close to you is a Dark Elementalist"<sub> </sub>


    "I''m just asking if you have any, it''s for research purposes", Rex said using research as an excuse.


    Deniz thinks for a moment while rubbing his chin, he then snaps his finger and said, "I think we might have a couple, it''s only mid-rank though and it''s useless for us. You want it?"


    "I''d like it please, I''ll pay a suitable amount for it", Rex said.


    But he quickly got denied by Deniz, "You don''t have to, it''ll be a disgrace for us to demand payment to someone who just did a great deed for us. We''ll send it to your room, on your way now"


    After saying that, Rex got escorted outside.


    ''I didn''t get a lift? Isn''t leaving the guy who did a great deed for your family stranded is a disgrace for your family too?'', Rex thought sarcastically.


    But he didn''tin because of the two bags he''s holding.


    Rex looks at the bag with an excited expression, ''With this, we can reach rank six at least and start to wander in the Supernatural''s territory''


    He then makes haste back to Ochyra University, he can''t wait to start training.


    ~


    Scarlet Banes Kingdom, Supernatural Territory.


    Many Werewolves are currently working together as they dug the grown, they use wood nks to create somekind of room underground.


    Although they''re a Supernatural, they work with each other as effective as a human.


    King Baralt is holding a mazer while sipping the substance from it, he''s standing in his castle''s balcony while looking at his people digging the ground.


    It''s currently night and the moonlight shone on his body.


    The thick blue aura surrounding his body bes vigorous, the moonlight is like fuel for his body as it refreshes him.


    While he''s looking calmly, a Werewolf d in golden armor appears on his back.


    The werewolf kneels behind King Baralt before he said politely, "King, I brought news about the Vampire Kingdom that you might want to hear"


    Hearing this, King Baralt put his mazer away and said, "Talk"


    "Our spy told us that the Vampire conducted a raid in the human''s territory and kidnap hundreds of humans, he has seen the humans with his own eyes. Our spy also told me that he can feel Solomon''s energy enveloping the Vampire''s castle at night which is unusual", the werewolf said after getting permission to talk from King Baralt.


    King Baralt frowns as the nigh freeze makes his fur sway, ''What are they doing? Did they found a new method to increase their number? Or are they making an offering?''


    ''But that''s not possible, the world is not ready for them yet'', King Baralt thought while shaking his head.


    After thinking for a while, he thenmanded, "Bring this news to King Oddity, we must find out about this no matter what"


    ~


    Rex got back to Ochyra University with all smiles, he''s currently heading towards the Training Hall where Adhara told him where she would be.


    Arriving at the training hall, many people make way for him.


    Rex saw a spot that is circled by students as they look at the person in awe, he then immediately went there because Adhara is certainly the center of attention.


    He saw Adhara still training her dagger-wielding skills as she incorporated her element.


    Adhara stopped when she felt Rex''s presence amongst the crowd, she looks to her back before she called, "Rex!"


    "Do you finish your business with them?", Adhara asks after approaching Rex.


    The crowd disperses when they saw Rex arrive at the ce, some of them are booing Rex but he ignores them as if they''re non-existent.


    Rex then said with an excited expression, "Yes! I also got something from them, you''ll certainly be surprised when you see them"


    Hearing this, Adhara bes curious.


    Looking at Adhara''s curious gaze that is pleading to Rex to tell her, Rexughs and brought Adhara back to the room.


    But when they''re about to leave the training hall, Rex senses someone.


    Rex stopped a moment and thought, ''Still peak rank three? Her will is also weak'', he thought before he resumes his walking without turning to his back.


    The person that Rex senses bit her lips before she left the ce.


    Rex and Adhara got back to the room,


    "Come on, tell me! I''m dying to know already", Adhara said pleadingly, she never saw Rex this excited before which means that something is major.


    It should at least make them really strong because that''s the only thing Rex thinks about.


    Rex then said teasingly, "Close your eyes, I''ll be back with the things I got from them that will certainly blow your mind"


    Hearing this, Adhara pouted but she stillply.


    Rex pretends to go to the bathroom to take something like a cover to take the bags from the inventory, he then ces the bags behind Adhara before he told Adhara to turn around.


    Adhara opens her eyes as she excitedly turns to her back.


    The scene in front of her greatly shocks her as she gasps while covering her mouth, the content of the bags is nothing like she has ever seen before.


    In front of her, there are two bags with different content.


    The left bag contains the $10 million, and the right bag contain the 5,000 Elemental Stones that are glowing with blue, and red.


    Deniz gave Rex Fire and Lightning stones only because they already checks up on who Rex will share the stones with.


    He didn''t even ask Rex for the stones he wanted.


    The Elemental Stones Deniz get contained 3,000 High Lightning Stones, and 2,000 High Fire Stones that he split based on his likings.


    Rex didn''tin because he would never dream to have this many Elemental Stones.


    Adhara looks at Rex with a disbelieving look, she then said in shock, "You manage to pull your n off! I can''t believe it!"

 Chapter 165 Dr. Velma Zeitler

    Adhara''s eyes brighten up as she looks at the scattered High Elemental Stones, she even thought that she''s dreaming because it''s too unbelievable.


    It''s just too good to be true.


    If anyone was to see this many High Elemental Stones,


    Not just the students, even the lecturers will be tempted to steal these High Elemental Stones that can make them a powerhouse.


    By Reaching peak rank five, an Awakened will be a bigshot wherever he goes.


    If the ce he/she goes is in Ratmawati City, he might not be that special especially in the second or first sector but still, they''re well respected.


    It will be a different story if the ce they go is a city outside of Ratmawati City, they will be considered a god and worshipped if they go there.


    All of their needs will be fulfilled no matter how hard it is.


    Having a peak rank five Awakened living in their city is a blessing, not many Supernatural that raid them have rank six power.


    So by having a peak rank five Awakened living amongst them, their safety is basically set.


    Only a couple of unexpected raids like Zrolis City where they got raided by a horde of Supernatural lead by a pack of Werewolves can put the city down, and it''s very unlikely to happen again.


    "How did you manage to get this?", Adhara said while still gluing her eyes on the stones.


    Rex chuckles lightly seeing her expression and said, "Just a deal I made with them, it''s all went ording to n"


    "Thanks to you", Rex added.


    Hearing this, Adhara looks at Rex with a surprised look.


    She is unable to contain her excitement as she jumps and hugs Rex, she''s filled with smiles as she can see their future is looking bright.


    During the scene where Rex just found about the trouble Kyran brought, he was sent into a panic as his mind bes cloudy.


    But thanks to Adhara calming him down, he manage to devised a n.


    A very good n that grants them many rewards, it''s not an exaggeration to say that this is possible because of Adhara.


    Without her, maybe Rex will not be able to think about it clearly.


    "Alright now, pack our stuff. We''ll go to Faraday University today, we''ll be staying and training there where we''ll be more efficient", Rex said before Adhara let go.


    Hearing this, Adhara nodded her head.


    But when Rex was about to leave again, he said, "We''ll go to your father first and heal his arm"


    After saying that, Rex left the room as a smile appeared on Adhara''s face.


    Rex left his room before he calls Vargas, he tells him that he and Adhara will transfer to Faraday University today.


    Vargas was ecstatic after hearing this, he even arranged people to fetch them.


    After finishing his business with Vargas, his phone rings again but this time it is an unknown number that called him.


    "Hello?", Rex greeted.


    The person on the other side then replied, "Rex, I just sent people to guard you. They already arrived at the university, you canmand them as you please"


    Turns out it is Deniz, he already arranged a group of people that will guard Rex.


    "I''ll go to them right now", Rex said before he went to the lobby.


    Deniz already gives Rex their contact number so he can find them easily, Ochyra University is massive so it''ll be hard to find them without their contact number.


    Arriving at the lobby, five people approach Rex.


    Rex finds familiar faces amongst the five people, they are Ari and Jim that escorted him to meet Stevanus Reed before.


    Ari then steps forward and said, "We''ll be under yourmand"


    "No need for formalities, you''re all stronger than me", Rex said politely, he canmand them as he please but he didn''t want to be an asshole about it.


    The other three people are new faces,


    They introduce themselves to Rex, they are Jayendra, Dinesh, and Hamza.


    Rex scans each one of them and found that they''re at least peak rank five excluding Jim and Ari, and they look like trained Awakened not just a nobody.


    "Before I assign your tasks, I want to ask if any of you are forced here", Rex asks.


    He doesn''t want any of the people in front of him doing their tasks half-assedly, especially if he assigns them to protect their family that he will doter.


    Jayendra chuckles after hearing this, he then said, "Forced? It''ll be an honor to work under a student that called Wesley a dog"


    "Yeah, that''s some fucking balls right there", Dinesh added.


    Hamza on the other hand only smiles slightly, he seems to be agreeing with the others.


    Seeing this, Rex can''t help but smile also, "That''s great then, I''m happy you all are excited to protect me"


    Because of the slight exchange, Rex got closer to them.


    Rex assigns Jim and Dinesh to guard his parents, Hamza and Jayendra to guard Adhara''s parents, while Ari will be sticking with Rex and Adhara.


    After assigning them, Jim and Dinesh went to Rex''s parent''s house.


    Rex already informs his mother that two guys will be there to protect them,


    Mrs. Greene thanked Rex for his consideration and convince Rex that they will be okay, so Rex doesn''t need to be concern about them.


    Rex then meet up with Adhara and told her the story.


    Adhara bes even more amazed by Rex,


    Not only does Rex manage to get items that will make them stronger, but he also secures a friendship with the Reed Family and manages to protect their families.


    Rex even provides two peak rank five Awakened to guard her father, this greatly touches her.


    They then went to Adhara''s father,


    Rex and Adhara look back to Ochyra University onest time, this will be thest time they will be here and they don''t n toe back.


    Unknown to both of them, a figure is looking at them from inside.


    The figure is shaking a ss of wine while looking at them, an unpleasant expression is stered on the figure''s face before the figure turns away.


    ~


    Meanwhile,<sub> </sub>


    Edward is currently on his way back to Faraday University, he''s sitting in his car while leisurely smoking his cigarette.


    After helping Kyran and Ryze train, and dealing with Rex''s request he is finally able to go back to his house in sector 3E.


    He looks exhausted because of the past days, the task Rex gave is not that easy for him toplete as his body felt drained.


    Edward looks at the street full of people with an absent expression, he seems to be daydreaming.


    It seems that he got a lot of things on his mind based on his absent expression, Edward inhales his smoke while slowly blowing it.


    HONK!!


    Edward turns the steering wheel to the side in shock, he almost hit a car from the opposite side.


    ''That''s dangerous'', he thought as he steady his car again.


    His daydream almost makes him crash but it looks like it doesn''t bother him, an Awakened will not easily die because of a car crash anymore.


    After steadying the car,


    Edward seems to make up his mind about something, he takes a sharp right making the cars behind him honk angrily.


    The car speed through the street as Edward stepped on the gas.


    After about three hours of driving, Edward arrives at a ce but the ce is not Faraday University where he is supposed to go back.


    The ce in front of him looks like a hospital but it''s quite small.


    It even looks more simr to a drugstore rather than a hospital, the ce is located in an alley with a traditional building around it.


    Edward went out of his car before he heads inside.


    "Hi, Can I help you?", the receptionist said after Edward approach her.


    Hearing this, Edward takes out his wallet before he takes a receipt from it, "I already make an appointment with...Doctor Velma Zeitler"


    He then handed the receipt to the receptionist before the receptionist look at her.


    After reading the receipt, the receptionist checks on theputer in front of her and said, "Doctor Velma will be avable in a moment, please wait there"


    Edward then takes a seat in the waiting ce before he ys with his phone.


    There are many weird people in this ce,


    Just after a couple of minutes of waiting, Edward already saw a person that is fuming in anger, a person that is crying, and even a person that looks nk.


    He''s waiting in the waiting ce with an old man on his side.


    The old man looks frail and weak withpletely grey hair, he''s very skinny that Edward thought that the old man might not be able to walk properly.


    It''spletely differentpared to an old Awakened, An old Awakened doesn''t look old at all except for their wrinkled skin and grey hair.


    Aside from that, an old Awakened can still be standing straight and not frail at all.


    Some researchers even stated that an Awakened have a prolonged lifespan, some even manage to live past their hundred while still brimming with power.


    But the oldest Awakened only manage to reach 115 years, it''s still too early to set it at a cap.


    "Young man, why are you here?", the old man said making Edward looks at the old man in surprise, it''s because his voice is so croaky and hoarse.


    Edward turns his head away from his phone and said, "I have a pretty rough life"


    "Huh!", the old man scoffs.


    He then said, "You''re still young and you already need to go to this kind of ce, If you''re sick then it''s understandable but all people have a rough life not just only you"


    "Listen, life is too short for you to spend time in this ce", the old man added.


    But just after he said that the old man got called by the receptionist telling him that his doctor is ready to meet him.


    Hearing this, the old man bids goodbye to Edward and left.


    After the old man left, Edward ys with his phone again while he mumbles, "I''m not sick on the outside. But if you were to be put in my ce, you will alreadymit suicide"


    Edward ys with his phone again,


    While he''s ying, a woman wearing a white coat walks past him with a tray in her hand.


    She then suddenly slipped making the tray fall to the ground,


    CLANG!


    Right after the nging sound was heard,


    Edward suddenly stands up and gripped the metallic seat in front of him, he then ripped the metallic seat in front of him before he jumped to the corner of the room.


    The woman wearing a white coat was surprised when she saw Edward jumped to the side.


    All of the people look at Edward with weird gazes, they saw Edward gripped the remains of the metallic seat in his hand with heavy breaths.


    He looks left and right in panic before he suddenly snapped out of it.


    ng!


    Edward dropped the metallic remains from the metallic seat he ripped before, he looks around before he sits back on his seat in embarrassment.


    The people look at Edward weirdly, but then Edward''s name is called by the receptionist.


    He went to Doctor Velma''s room after getting called, he''s guided by the receptionist all the way to the room.


    Dr. Velma''s room is located on the back, it''s silent here and refreshing with all the pots filled with flowers and trees.


    Edward knocks on the door before he went inside.


    "Sir Edward right? pleasee in and take a seat", Dr. Velma said while signaling Edward to sit on the seat opposite of her.


    Edward excuse himself and sit on the seat.


    Dr. Velma is a woman in her thirties with beautiful brown skin, her ck hair is tied in a ponytail, and she''s wearing casual clothes with a flower pattern.


    Her smile is giving a positive vibe just by looking at it.


    After Edward sits, Dr.Velma then said, "I''m surprised you make an appointment with me so soon, I told you that the next session will be next month. What makes youe here?"


    "It bes worse, I...I don''t know what to do", Edward said stutteringly.


    Hearing this, Dr. Velma frowns with a look of concern, "Tell me about it"

 Chapter 166 Transferring To Faraday University

    Edward puts his head down while fidgeting his hands under the table, he then said, "I got better in the past couple of weeks after the session, I even thought that I''ve already recovered"


    "But this couple of days, it''s starting toe back to me", he added with a trembling voice.


    The usual Edward that is always like to tease Rex and joked as if he has no worries vanished, he''s currently looking scared and trembling.


    If Rex was to see him like this, he will definitely be surprised.


    It''s not normal for Edward to have this kind of expression, it''s like he''s sick and helpless.


    "Did you do something that might trigger this? Perhaps seeing old photos, getting a call from someone you knew", Dr. Velma asks.


    Hearing this, Edward lowered his head deeper.


    Seeing his reaction, Dr. Velma squinted her eyes, "If you want me to help you, you must tell me everything Edward"


    After deliberating for a moment,


    Edward finally opens his mouth, "I met my old friend, he didn''t change at all from thest time I saw him", he said with teary eyes.


    His tone is on the brink of tearing down, but he desperately tries to hold it in.


    "I''m jealous of him, his will is like steel. Even after almost dying, he didn''t change at all", he added while gazing at Dr. Velma.


    Dr. Velma sighs looking at Edward''s condition.


    Edward already meet him a couple of times, and Dr. Velma already did her research through her links and found about Edward''s past.


    She''s surprised that Edward turns out to be the Heroes of Dwight City.


    This realization makes her understand where Edward''s conditiones from,


    Many of the veterans that got dismissed from the military have PTSD, and for a teen like Edward to go through such a moment will certainly spark this condition.


    "Edward, for the sake of your well-being", Dr. Velma said while holding Edward''s hands.


    She then continues, "You must avoid meeting this old friend of yours, his being will bring back your memories which will make your condition worse"


    Hearing this, Edward mumbles, "I can''t"


    Edward kept repeating the words ''I can''t'' a couple of times, it''s like he''s convincing himself that he can''t do it.


    Dr. Velma frowns, "Why can''t you do that? It''s for your own sa-"


    BRAK!


    Edward ms his hand on the wooden table making Dr.Velma startled, he then shouted, "HE SAVED MY LIFE!"


    This sudden outburst makes Dr. Velma make a distance between her and Edward, she can see that Edward is in an unstable condition that might identally hurt her.


    Edward realized his behavior before he sits back on his chair, "Without him, Dr. Velma, I wouldn''t be here talking to you"


    After hearing Edward''s outburst, Dr.Velma nodded her head in understanding.


    "Okay, I understand your feelings. Let''s move to the therapy session, it''ll help you calm your nerves", Dr. Velma said before she guide Edward outside.


    ~


    "Have you seen the university''s website? There''s a rumor spreading", a girl said while licking a popsicle in her hand.


    Another girl beside her then said, "What rumor?"


    "Some said that Rex and Adhara left our university for Faraday University, they got scouted during the tournament before", the girl said with a sad expression.


    Hearing this, the girl beside her sighs, "Without Rex, our university will not perform well anymore"


    The talk between the two girls was caught by Rosie who is walking to her room, her expression turns to shock when she heard this, ''They transferred?!''


    Rosie stopped on her track with teary eyes,


    If Adhara and Rex transferred to Faraday University, this means that she will never see them ever again.


    Although she tries to cope with herself, the news still devastated her.


    Before the tears on her eyes were about to fall off, she resumes her walking but this time it''s even faster than before.


    ~


    Another day passed,


    After leaving Ochrya University, Rex and Adhara went to Adhara''s father and cured his hand based on the promise Rex makes to Adhara.


    Her father was ecstatic when his arm grew again.


    It makes him hug both Rex and Adhara in joy, he can''t believe that Rex decided to heal his arm for the sake of his daughter.


    Because of that, Adhara''s father started to open up to Rex.


    They then eat at a restaurant while chatting with each other,


    Eating together with her father and Rex makes Adhara happy, one can even look by the way she smiles genuinely.


    Adhara''s father turns out to be a man called Bryan.


    Bryan introduced himself when he realized Rex doesn''t know his name amidst their conversation, he even told Rex that he''s also once in the military.


    But Rex already knew this from Adhara''s story before.


    Back to the present, Rex is currently training inside the training ground at Faraday University.


    Arriving at Faraday University,


    Vargas decided to hold a little party for him where he treats all of the students one mid-grade Elemental Stones, it''s a weing party for Rex.


    Many of Faraday University''s students try to get closer to Rex.


    Rex was instantly greeted by a new feeling that he never got in Ochyra University, it''s the feeling of acknowledgment but in a good way.


    At Ochyra University, the students acknowledge him as the strongest.


    But they did it in a way that Rex finds unpleasant, they give way to Rex and never talks to him as if he''s a gue.


    He''s more feared than respected in Ochyra University.


    But here at Faraday University, his power gives him the respect of all other students.


    Even Kevin decided to approach Rex when Vargas told him that Rex didn''t cheat, the cheater is the jury that he already killed.


    Of course, Vargas didn''t say he killed the jury.


    And turns out Kevin is salty towards Rex because of the cheating incident, it''s not like he doesn''t ept that he lost to him.


    It''s purely a misunderstanding, and Rex finds it amusing.


    Currently, Rex is training inside the quiet room with Adhara also on his side.<sub> </sub>


    The quiet room he''s currently using is different from the quiet room he used before, this one is reserved for top rankers of the university.


    Upon entering the training ground, the orb above Rex is gold in color.


    Because of the tournament before, all of the students agree that Rex will be the person who will hold the first rank of the first year.


    Some even argued that he''s stronger than the third-year top ranker.


    But Rex didn''t want to take the third-year seat, it''s not worth his time to think about meaningless ranks that he didn''t need.


    Adhara on the other hand got second ce too,


    She has already done a sparring match against Kevin Luc the day they arrive, and she surprisingly won after fiercely fighting against Kevin.


    Itpletely shocks many of the students, they didn''t expect Adhara to be stronger than Kevin.


    Because of this, Rex and Adhara got the nickname of the Invincible Duo.


    Right now, Rex is currently meditating.


    There''s a High Lightning Stone in his hand that is gradually dimming, and there''re also piles of used High Lighting Stone beside him.


    His body emits an aura different than his usual mediation.


    With the upgrade of his Lightning Affinity into high rank,


    Not only a ck circle appeared behind his back that is sparking with ck lightning, but his absorption of mana is also increased tremendously.


    It''s at least three times faster than when he still has mid-rank Lightning Affinity.


    The High Lightning Stones and High-Rank Mana Charm Elixir are also notched his mana absorption by another three times, his absorption of mana bes as easy as breathing right now.


    There''s no resistance Rex can felt from pulling the lightning mana, it bes terrifyingly smooth.


    Rex opened his eyes slowly, he blinks his eyes a couple of times to adjust.


    He then looks at the rune on his shoulders, almost half of it is glowing with immense energy.


    The process he felt from just one session of meditating greatly shocks him, ''In a couple of weeks or even days I''ll reach mid-rank four'', Rex thought.


    Rex also upgrades his Force Maniption skill.


    He now can assess the yellow bulb of force that can grant him a 20% increase in stats, it will shock the entire humanity if they saw Rexprehend a higher form of Force.


    Mastering the firstyer of Force is a feat not many can achieve, nheless the secondyer.


    Only a handful of people canprehend the secondyer of Force, even Supernaturals doesn''t have that many creatures thatprehend the secondyer.


    With this, Rex bes even more powerful.


    ''System, What do you suggest I should do during the Yule Moon?'', Rex asks the system.


    The next full moon, Yule Moon will arrive in four days from now.


    Based on the Yule Moon''s warning he will turn to ash if he got exposed to the Yule Moon''s moonlight, so he will certainly find shelter.


    But he just wonders if there''s any benefit he can get during the Yule Moon.


    <Nothing, The Yule Moon signifies the judgment of the cursed Werewolf, it will act as a judgment for a cursed creature like Werewolf and willpletely make a Werewolf weakened and defenseless upon getting exposed to it before the exposed Werewolf finally turns to ash>


    Hearing this, Rex frowns, ''Nothing eh, let''s find shelter then''


    Rex looks to his left and found Adhara still meditating,


    Adhara''s affinity is also upgraded by Rex into high-rank, a whirling circle of fire materializes on her back as it emits a horrifying degree of heat.


    Thanks to the ss box, it got nullified.


    ''Transferring to here is the right choice, it will be bad if she did it in Ochyra University'', Rex thought in relief.


    If they were to meditate using their high-rank Lightning Affinity in Ochyra University, the ce will not hold onto their fierce energy and it might even hurt the other students.


    But that''s not a problem here at Faraday University because of its advanced tech.


    After seeing that Adhara is still not finished with her meditation, Rex decided to leave her be and went back to his room.


    Rex''s room is located on the first floor, but he has an alley for himself.


    It''s the privilege of a top ranker to have this room, the room is reserved for the first ranker and it is spacious and even has a personal assistant in it.


    Rex walks to his room while greeting the students passing him.


    All of them are friendly to Rex and so he decided to y along, it doesn''t feel bad to be in this kind of situation once in a while.


    Arriving at his room, the guards open the door for him.


    Inside the room, there are Ryze and Kyran there that Vargas epted after Rex asks for his permission to let them stay.


    Rex told Vargas that he has a debt to pay to both of them, and Vargas believed it.


    There are four personal assistants there, two butlers and two maids.


    The room has another four-room inside of it,


    One of the rooms is used by Adhara and Rex, while another room is used by Kyran and Ryze who will be staying here most of the time.


    The other two rooms are empty.


    Rex opens his uniform before the butler takes it, he then went inside his room andid on the king-sized bed that is imbued with a rune.


    The rune will help anyone lying on it to rx, it''s warm andfy because of it.


    As he was thinking about a ce for their shelter, the room opened revealing one of the maids with skin-tight uniforms bringing a drink on a tray.


    Looking at this, Rex felt weird because he felt like a king.


    He never get this kind of treatment before, and he sure is enjoying it right now.


    The maid put the tray on the drawer beside the bed carefully, but when she was about to leave Rex called her, "You, What''s your name?"


    "My name is rice, What can I help you with sir Rex?", the maid said gracefully.


    Rex rubs his chin in thought before he asks, "Do you know a ce underground around here? Inside or outside of the university"


    The maid thinks for a moment, she shakes her head and said, "I don''t know any of such ces sir"


    After getting her answers, Rex waves his hand signaling for her to leave but just when she''s in front of the door.


    The maid stopped and said, "I remember a canyon is found nearby, I don''t know if anyone is allowed to go there yet"


    Hearing this, Rex thanked the maid before the corner of his mouth quirk up.

 Chapter 167 New Discovery

    Rex went outside to find this canyon his maid talks about, but he went to the university''s cafeteria to eat first.


    He felt weird when he arrives at the cafeteria after only walking for two minutes.


    Back when he''s still in Ochyra University, he will need at least twenty minutes of walking to go to the nearest food ce.


    The size difference between the two universities is evident.


    Arriving at the cafeteria, many students wearing red uniforms are eating there while talking with one another.


    The university''s cafeteria is a spacious ce with many tables and chairs in it.


    On the side of the cafeteria is a big ss that boasts the scenery of the football field, and yes Awakened ys sports too.


    It''s even a part of the ss because it will help them train to control their elements.


    Their kicks are imbued with their elements making their shots really powerful, because of this, the ball they''re ying with is not a normal ball.


    Because of their powerful kicks, the football field is covered by a translucent barrier that will act as a shield for them.


    If normal people were about to get hit by their shots, they will literally die.


    The green lushes of trees with students ying football can be seen clearly from the cafeteria, and Rex''s stomach is growling.


    He looks around the cafeteria and finds many kinds of food there.


    ''Awakened High Energy Meal?'', Rex thought as he looks at the stall with many students lining up for the food.


    Rex bes interested before he started lining up.


    Many of the students recognize Rex lining up, "Rex, please you can just skip the line and order straight away", a guy said signaling Rex to go to the front.


    "Yes, you earn that privilege", another girl added.


    Hearing this, Rex wanted to decline in polite but his stomach growls.


    Grumble!


    The guy and the girl heard Rex''s stomach growling before they smile cheekily, "It''s okay, I''m afraid that your stomach can''t stand another minute", the girl said with a chuckle.


    Rex''s face went red in embarrassment before he excuses himself to the front.


    He doesn''t have to go to the cafeteria because the maids and the butler in his room can provide food for him, but he just wanted to go out.


    Arriving at the front, Rex looks through the menu and didn''t recognize any of the food.


    He then finally said, "I''ll just have your signature meal, and I would like to order two portions of it"


    "Right away sir Rex", the cook said with a smile.


    The food didn''t take long to make, it''s done after two minutes of waiting.


    Rex looks at the food in front of him and can''t help to widened his eyes, the aromaing from the food is so rich that he started to drool.


    It doesn''t have a great presentation, but the smell of it is delicious.


    The food is a chunk of meat simr to a steak with a brown sauce on top of it, there''s also french fries on the side with mixed vegetables beside it.


    Overall, the food doesn''t look that appetizing for him.


    He then went to an empty table near the window where he can watch the football while he eats, he then started devouring the food.


    Bite!


    Rex bites the steak using a fork, the texture of the meat greatly shocks him.


    He looks at the steak with a confused look, ''The food is not great, it''s in fact basic with no substantial vor''


    But then,


    <Obtained 4,000 Exp>


    Rex was surprised when he got a notification from the system, he got 4,000 exp out of nowhere when he didn''t even do anything


    Then, a realization came to him.


    ''It''s the food?'', Rex thought in surprise.


    He looks at the food in front of him with a curious look, he''s still doesn''t know why this food gave him exp unlike any other food in Ochyra University.


    But when he''s thinking, two people sat in front of him.


    Rex looks at the people and found that he never met the two of them.


    "Hai! You must be Rex, I''m Lisa nice to meet you!", a girl greeted Rex with a cheerful smile, she looks like a good girl based on her appearance.


    She has short brown hair that falls to her shoulders, her white oversized sweater is covering her body from neck to waist, and her light brown eyes are eye-catching because of how bright they are.


    Then, a guy beside her added, "Name''s Jack, We''re a second-year here"


    Hearing them introducing themselves out of nowhere, Rex tilted his head and said, "Are you going to bully me senior?"


    Both Jack and Lisaugh hearing this, they didn''t expect Rex''s remarks after seeing them.


    "How could we? You''re said to be on par with the top-ranker of the third-year", Jack said while scratching the back of his head.


    The rumor about Rex''s power started to spread in the university''s website forum, and all of the students of Faraday University must''ve known this already.


    So none of them has the guts to be the first person beaten by Rex.


    Lisa chuckles lightly, "We''re just saying hello, and also if you don''t mind we can show you around the university", she said with a smile.


    Rex''s eyes squinted as he looks at both of them,


    Both Lisa and Jack unconsciously gulps roughly when they got stared at by Rex, his own achievement and fame can easily crushed theirs.


    "I can tell you want something, just say it", Rex said nonchntly.


    Lisa and Jack smiles wryly before Lisa said, "You saw right through us, I''m wondering if we can spar and train with Adhara"<sub> </sub>


    Hearing this, Rex raises his eyebrows, "Why don''t you ask her yourself?"


    "Well, she''s not exactly easy to approach", Jack said with a sigh, it seem they both tried to talk to Adhara and failed.


    ''Isn''t she friendly? Or is it just the new environment?'', Rex thought.


    Rex leans back on his chair and said, "I''ll talk to Adhara about it, but you have to answer two questions for me"


    Jack and Lisa were shocked, their hearts are not prepared for this.


    They saw Rex''s expression turns serious as he gazes at both of them, he sps his hands together in front of him while still looking at them.


    ''What did he want to ask? Why the serious face?'', Jack thought.


    ''Is my makeup messy? Why is he looking at my cheeks'', Lisa thought, she feels insecure under Rex''s probing gaze.


    Rex opens his mouth making Lisa and Jack''s hearts thump, he then said slowly, "This food...What is it made of?"


    Hearing Rex''s question, Lisa and Jack''s expression is that of a shock.


    They thought that Rex will ask something important but turns out he only wants to ask about his food, their adrenaline spike for nothing.


    "Man! Why the serious face if you''re just asking that", Jack said while throwing his face away.


    Lisaughs and was relieved at the same time hearing Rex''s question, "If you''re asking about the meat, it''s a mutated animal meat"


    The meat turns out to be mutated animal meat, it may be the cause of the exp Rex got.


    ''Adhara has once eaten mutated animal before. If it can make Adhara strong, then why didn''t I thought of eating it too'', Rex thought while cursing himself.


    Adhara has tried eating mutated animal in order to be stronger, the system said that it''s a behavior she may get but turns out it can really make her stronger.


    If Rex knew about this sooner, he probably already tried eating it.


    "It''s not good, but the energy you got from it can make you train longer", Lisa added.


    Jack then points at the stall and said, "Although it is expensive, many students are willing to pay in order to train longer"


    "Expensive? I didn''t pay for my food!", Rex said as he stands up from his seat.


    He wanted to pay for his food after remembering that he forgot to pay for his food, but then he got held by Lisa as she pull Rex to his seat.


    She then said, "Are you stupid? You''re the first-ranker, so of course, your food is paid for by the university no matter how much you eat"


    Hearing this, Rex is instantly dumbfounded.


    ''Paid by the university?'', Rex thought in surprise, but his surprised look turns into a smirk.


    After about thirty minutes,


    Piles of tes are stacked on Rex''s table that catches everyone''s eyes, the tes are like a mountain and there is a couple of mountains making many widened their eyes in surprise.


    Even Lisa and Jack bes dumbfounded,


    It''s not the university''s pocket they''re concern about, but they''re shocked at how much Rex can actually eat that surpassed even Supernaturals.


    Burp!


    Rex then burps after fulling his stomach, there''s a happy expression on his face.


    ''I manage to get 300,000 Exp from the food, If I can eat like this every time then that''ll be about 900,000 Exp per day'', Rex thought, he''s thrilled by this discovery.


    "Are you finished now?", Lisa asks still dumbfounded.


    Rex nodded his head in satisfaction before she continues, "So, What''s question number two?"


    With a stomach full of food, Rex can hardly move too much lest he will throw up everything that he just ate in the past 30 minutes.


    He positioned his stomach and said, "Do you know of a canyon that just been found recently?"


    "Canyon? I don''t like to read, so nope", Jack said nonchntly.


    But Lisa beside him is thinking, she then snaps her fingers and said, "Oh! I remember a hidden canyon was found near here, What about it?"


    "I want to know its location, I''m curious about it", Rex said.


    Lisa then replies, "You can check the exact location at the university''s website, there you can find any news in Sector 3E faster than in any other ce"


    Rex thanked both of them, he''s thinking that he will check it out today.


    "If you don''t mind me asking, in Ochyra University there''s a rumor going on there", Lisa asks, she seems to be curious about something.


    She then continues, "There''s a public rule to not mess with any people around you"


    Hearing this, a smile crept on Rex''s face, ''There''s such rule going around? I didn''t know they are giving me that much credit'', Rex thought with a chuckle.


    "Based on that rumor, Are you the one who trains Adhara?", Lisa asks with a curious look.


    Rex paused for a moment making Lisa bes even curious, he chuckles when he saw Lisa''s expression bes even desperate, "Well, I''m not her teacher but I do contribute to making them stronger"


    Lisa and Jack bes excited, they then said, "How did you do that?!", they shout in a union.


    The people around nce at the because of how loud their shouts are, it makes them sit back down on their seats.


    "I have connections, that''s it", Rex said nonchntly.


    He then positioned his full stomach before he stands up, he wanted to check on that canyon right this instant to find its location.


    But he got stopped by the two,


    Rex looks back with a questioning look before Jack said, "So, Will you ask Adhara to train with us?"


    "We already answered your question, so you must fulfill your end of the deal", Lisa said with a hopeful expression.


    "Fine, I''ll talk to her", Rex said before he walks away.


    While walking, Rex can hear Jack and Lisa celebrating happily after he promised them he will talk to Adhara about them.

 Chapter 168 Spell Disturbance And Weird Phenomenon

    Sector 2B, Wind Sorcerers Guild.


    The guild is crowded with Awakened that are walking in groups,


    They are all a part of the Wind Sorcerers Guild that is searching for a new quest, many of them do this voluntarily for one thing only.


    Fame,


    Money for Awakened is not a problem, they can get it from literally anywhere.


    But fame on the other hand is a different matter, all of Awakened will not reject being more reputable so they can have a higher standing.


    And to search for this fame, they must join a guild and do quests.


    Not all of the Awakened are searching for fame, of course, some just want to fight for humanity.


    The Wind Sorcerers Guild building is built between a deep cliff, it bes a bridge for both sides and there are many flying buildings around it.


    The most noticeable flying building is the highest one shaped like a shrine, and it almost touches the clouds.


    All of this are possible with only the power of a high-rank Awakened maintaining it and an evesting rune that feeds on mana, it would be impossible without them.


    Besides the highest building, there is another building with a ''Training'' sign on it.


    Awakened that are a part of the Wind Sorcerers Guild can ess these flying buildings via wind tunnels, they only need to enter the tunnel before they get transported by the wind tunnel.


    In the Training building, there is amotion going on.


    A middle-aged man is currently levitating on the air, his body is very muscr for his age and the wind around him gathered with him in its center.


    Just from a nce, anyone will know that this middle-aged man is very powerful.


    Many people are gathered around the middle-aged man and they''re all watching him attentively, the crowd is around twenty people or so and they''re all silent.


    The wind that gathered around him started to spin chaotically, it soon bes a tornado.


    The wind element of the middle-aged man is a very high-ranking element, it can be clearly seen because of its red color.


    A huge bird made of wind element materialized behind him,


    ROAR!!


    Its roar was loud and brings a suppressing aura to any low-rank Awakened around it, the wind bird has four wings that are spread to the side majestically.


    All of the lower-ranking Awakened got suppressed by the bird as their legs felt weak.


    But amongst the crowd, three people are standing still as if the mana emitted by the middle-aged man and the four-winged bird is nothing.


    If Rex was here, he will instantly know the one in the middle.


    Wesley Atkins,


    Each of the 25 Golden Crest has its own guild where they will act as an operator of Awakened, they will give quests to help ces in need, give shelter for the Awakened, and even train them.


    Of course, all of this is under UWO''s supervision.


    The Atkins Family, Wesley to be more specific is the owner of the Wind Sorcerers Guild.


    He''s currently looking at the middle-aged man that is performing a spell, he frowns when he saw a slight disturbance in the middle of the chaotic wind.


    After the slight disturbance, the middle-aged man frowns.


    The chaotic wind started to condense towards the middle-aged man, trapping the four-winged bird and the middle-aged man inside it.


    "ARGHH!!", the middle-aged man shouted as the wind started to squeeze him before suddenly,


    BOOM!!


    The wind that gathered around the middle-aged man exploded sending a powerful shockwave to the surrounding, the lower ranking Awakened got sted away by the explosion.


    Wesley and two other men created a barrier around themselves and tanked the shockwave.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Wesley frowns as he''s currently thinking about something that troubles him.


    "It''s the same as before", the man on his right said.


    The man is wearing a green robe and he''s gazing at the scene in front of him with a frown, there''s a hint of anger on his face.


    "Loyd has the best control over his element than any other, so it''s impossible for him to mess up the spellbook''s instruction", another man on his left said.


    This man on Wesley''s left has sharp features, his eyebrows make him look angry all the time.


    Wesley rubs his chin with a frown, he seems to be conflicted about something, ''Could it be? Did he did something to the spellbook?''


    He then shakes his head, ''He''s not a pioneer, so if he messed with the spellbook it shouldn''t be working at all. The spell is evidently working, but there''s always that weird disturbance''


    After thinking for a moment, Wesley waves his hands.


    Loyd, the middle-aged man is brought outside because he''s injured.


    But then, his secretary on the side approach him and said, "Sir, One of our team that is tasked to extract information from Ari and Jim is wiped"


    Hearing this, Wesley frowns, "Where is theirst location?"


    "It''s in the suburb Sir, we lost contact right after they enter this location", the secretary said while handing Wesley an Epad with a map on it.


    Wesley frowns before he then said, "Tell me thest location of Stevanus?"


    "We have not seen him getting out of his mansion, but men gathered in front of his house not long ago and they set out after they all gathered. They seem to head south", the secretary said.


    The frown on Wesley''s face bes even deeper, "And Rex''s location?"


    "He''sst seen at Emham Forest, he then got picked up by a group of people", the secretary also beginning to frown when she said this.


    Wesley''s frown eased up as he realized, ''There''s something going on between the two''


    ~


    Rex is currently looking through the university''s website in search of the canyon, he scrolls down and found the news about the canyon.


    The Canyon was said to be hidden and had just been discovered recently.


    A passerby stated that the Galdosa River suddenly creates a loud cracking sound making the ground around it tremble, the passerby thought that it was an earthquake.


    But the ground beneath the river suddenly started to split,


    The passerby was shocked as the water fell into the crack leaving not even a single drop of water, and this weird phenomenonst for almost three minutes.


    By the time it finished, the passerby saw a deep canyon underneath the river crack.


    He then brought these matters to the FAA before the FAA created a report and now, many researchers are filling the ce.


    Rex is reading this all on the university''s web, ''Based on the picture, this ce should shelter us from the Yule Moon'', Rex thought.


    The picture shows many caves on the canyon walls, it will definitely shelter them from the moonlight of the Yule Moon.<sub> </sub>


    After confirming the canyon, he then calls for rice his maid.


    "Sir Rex, you summon me?", rice said gracefully while slightly bowing, her gaze is low as she doesn''t want to meet Rex''s eyes.


    Rex then asks, "Who runs the highest authority in this sector?"


    "That would be Sir Vargas, he''s not only the principal but he is also UWO''s representative in this sector", rice said politely.


    Hearing this, Rex then rubs his chin and waves his hand.


    rice bowed once again before she left Rex''s room, she doesn''t forget to close the door again.


    ''Vargas should let me go there, but I know that old man will not let me sit around too long'', Rex thought before he closes his eyes while lying on the bed.


    The next day,


    Rex went out of Vargas'' room with a bitter look,


    He asked Vargas to let him roam the hidden canyon with an excuse that he''s interested, Vargas dly approves of his request but what Vargas said greatly shocks Rex.


    In exchange for the request he make, Vargas wanted him to fight other university students.


    Vargas wants Rex to assert dominance over other universities'' top-ranker, he wants Rex to do it just because he wants Faraday University''s fame to grow.


    Rex tries to bargain, and he eventually agreed by beating three top-ranker from three different universities.


    He didn''t have any choice, the Yule Moon is near.


    That is why Rex''s expression is bitter,


    If he gets more famous then people that envy him will only grow, he didn''t want to have any other conflict with humans again.


    It''s not that he''s scared, but because he will end up killing humans again.


    Rex went inside his room grumpily and saw Adhara lying on the bed, she just got out of the shower as she still wearing her bathrobe.


    Adhara saw Rex''s bitter expression, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s Vargas, he wants me to beat the top-rankers of other universities in exchange for roaming the hidden canyon", Rex said while lying face-down.


    Hearing this, Adhara then asks, "Hidden Canyon? What for?"


    "The next full moon ising, and it will hurt us if we get exposed to it", Rex saidzily.


    Adhara nodded her head in understanding, she then crept toward Rex and hugs him to try andfort him.


    "It''s just three students, you can just beat them with one punch!", Adhara said cheerfully.


    Rex buried his head deeper into the bed and said with a muffled voice, "That''s called bullying, these kids will not have any chance against me"


    With the power he has now, no students have a chance against him.


    Even if they''re third-year students, they will not stand any chance against the current Rex.


    And Vargas told Rex to beat these students making Rex feel uneasy,


    Aside from unwanting any more attention drawn to him, he also doesn''t want to fight these students because he will not gain anything from it.


    It''s better to get stronger so he can go to the Supernatural''s territory faster.


    But what he can do now is obey, he will need the shelter, "Prepare to go to the canyon tonight, tell Kyran to alsoe with us"


    Adhara nodded her head before she go and change.


    That night,


    Rex and Adhara are already ready for the hidden canyon, they already packed their bags if somehow they got stuck there for more than one day.


    Today they will only scout the hidden canyon,


    Although nothing strange has appeared from inside it yet, it didn''t erase the possibility of any threats that might appear inside.


    The items he got from the system stated there''s a Diamond Wolf.


    The system said that the Diamond Wolf is a mutated animal that lives underground, and this makes Rex prepares for any mutated animals that mighte out.


    After they were done packing, they went outside to search for Kyran.


    Rex and Adhara went to Kyran''s room and knock on it, "Kyran let''s go, it''s already night and we need to leave right now"


    Inside the room,


    Kyran is currently lying in bed with a warm towel on his forehead, there''s Ryze beside him that is tending to Kyran.


    "I need to go Ryze", Kyran said helplessly.


    Hearing this, Ryze then rebutted, "No! You''re sick! You need to stay in bed"


    Kyran wanted to shout to call for Rex because Ryze is not letting him leave, but Ryze then intervenes, "I''ll tell Rex and Adhara about your condition"


    He then gets down from the bed and opens the door,


    Rex was surprised to find Ryze opening the door, he then said, "Where''s Kyran? Tell him to meet me in front"


    "Kyran is sick", Ryze said meekly.


    Adhara and Rex frown when they heard this,


    They both thought that it is impossible for Kyran to sick, he''s a half-Werewolf and a very severe disease is the only thing that can make him sick.


    Even if Kyran got cancer, his body will heal itpletely.


    Rex then barge inside and found Kyran lying on the bed,


    But the weird part is that Kyran does look sick, but he''s signaling to Rex to help convince Ryze that he''s not sick.


    "Ryze, Why did you say that he''s sick?", Adhara said while lowering herself to meet Ryze''s eyes.


    Ryze then replied, "Just touch his hand, you will instantly feel how cold his body is"


    Hearing this, Rex approach Kyran and touches his hand.


    But to his surprise, Kyran''s hand feelpletely normal, "What do you mean cold? He''s not sick, he''spletely normal"


    Just as Rex said this, Ryze frowns.


    He then approaches Rex and grabs his hands, "Turns out you''re sick too, your hand is freezing cold like a block of ice. You''re all sick!"


    "Look at the mirror", Ryze said while pointing at the mirror.


    Rex looks at Ryze in confusion, he then walks towards the mirror and sees his reflection.


    The reflection on the mirror greatly shocked him, ''What? Why do I look so pale?!''

 Chapter 169 The Evil Ones Lair

    ''Why do I look so pale?!'', Rex thought in confusion.


    Adhara then approaches the mirror too and saw that her body is also pale, they''re almost as pale as the Vampires.


    It greatly shocks both of them, but there''s only one answer.


    ''System, What is happening to me?'', Rex asks.


    <The Yule Moon energy started to linger in the air, appearance changes is natural but the real effect of the Yule Moon has only just begun>


    Reading this, Rex frowns hard.


    He doesn''t like it when the system is hiding stuff from him, it''s like the system is boasting about the power of the moon to him, and can''t wait to see Rex get surprised.


    ''Can you tell me what will happen during the Yule Moon aside from the moonlight will hurt any Werewolves?'', Rex asks pleadingly.


    But it''s no use, the system didn''t answer him.


    Rex then sigh before saying, "Ryze, you will wait here while Kyran, Adhara, and Me will go out. Make sure you stay here"


    After saying that, Rex signals to Kyran to follow them.


    Ryze looks unwilling because he still thought that they''re sick, but his call to them is ignored as the three of them walk out of the room.


    Rex waves his hand before a butler came to him, "Make sure Ryze stays in his room"


    The butler bowed deeply when he heard Rex''smand, he then went inside the room to keep Ryzepany.


    While they were walking in the university''s lobby, a figure approached them from the back.


    Kyran already whispers to Rex about the figure that approached them, and turns out that the figure is Edward sneaking from behind.


    Rex is smiling mockingly while they continue to walk,


    Just when they''re at the entrance of the university, Edward tried to scare them from the back, "WHAT ARE YOU GUYS DOING!"


    Edward is waiting for Rex''s surprised expression but he doesn''t get it.


    It''s not only Rex, the others also didn''t get surprised by Edward because they all already sense Edward on their back.


    Werewolf''s senses are not to be underestimated even for Edward who is an expert.


    "We know you''re following us, did you forget that there''s Kyran here?", Rex said with a slight chuckle, this makes Edward face-palm himself.


    He forgets that Kyran''s senses are off the charts, even though he can''t out-skill Kyran''s senses.


    Edward''s excitement bes lump, he then saidzily, "You guys are no fun. Where are you guys going at this hour?"


    "We''re going to the canyon, you want to join?", Rex said nonchntly.


    But then, Edward frowns when he sees Rex''s pale face, "Bro, you good? You look sick to me"


    Rex waves his hand, "Nothing, Are youing or not?"


    Edward nodded his head repeatedly, it''s boring for him to stay at the university knowing that Rex already transferred here which means following him will be fun.


    He''s not surprised to see Rex transferred here, he already got a feeling about this.


    The group of three bes four with the addition of Edward,


    Today they''re just going to check on the canyon, so having Edwarde with them is not a problem.


    Arriving at the Canyon, Rex can see many cars parked there.


    The canyon is not that far from Faraday University, it''s only about 10 miles away and with Edward''s car, the journey bes even faster.


    FAA and UWO''s cars are parked around the canyon, and many people in white are gathered here.


    Many Awakened from the FAA are also swarming this ce, they all have the power ranging from peak rank three to rank six.


    This sector 3E is a research sector with the purpose of creating innovation that can give the edge against the Supernatural, and this Canyon will definitely be swarmed by scientists.


    Rex approach the canyon''s mouth before he got stopped by the police.


    "Kids, you can''t y around in this area please go back", a policeman said while blocking Rex and the other''s way.


    Without even answering, Rex gives the policeman a white paper.


    The policeman takes the white paper nonchntly, he briefly reads the paper before his sharp eyes turn soft, "I''m sorry for blocking you sir, please continue"


    Before walking past the policeman, Rex asks, "Who is in charge of this ce?"


    "The man will be Prof. Nn Hildago, he''s that man over there", the policeman points at an old man that is talking to a group of scientists.


    Prof. Nn is an old man with grey hair, he''s wearing a grey suit underneath the white coat. He''s wearing a name tag with his identification on it, there''s an organization badge on his chest, and there''s also a gun on his waist.


    After nodding to the policeman, Rex and the others walk towards Prof. Nn.


    "You guys wait here, I''ll talk to him for a second", Rex said before he walks towards Prof. Nn.


    He waited for Prof. Nn to finish talking to the scientists before he approached him, "Prof. Nn"


    Prof. Nn nces at Rex and asks, "Who are you?"


    "Forgive my intrusion, I''m Rex Silverstar the students that are sent here by Sir Vargas", Rex introduced, he brings Vargas'' name into this because it''ll be easier.


    Hearing this, Prof. Nn then turns his body towards Rex and said, "Oh, you''re the students he said wille here to check the canyon. What can I help you with?"


    "I want to ask about the Canyon, What have you found so far?", Rex said while looking at the underground canyon that is huge.


    The underground canyon is really big with rocky terrains as far as the eye can see, holes around the canyon are countless with a slippery rocky terrain that can make someone slip easily.


    A river is flowing in the middle of the underground canyon, or perhaps it''s the remains of the Galdosa River that falls into this underground canyon.


    Prof. Nn then exins, "So far, we just explored the tip of this canyon. I can''t say for sure, but we find many unidentified stones, gems, and nts, that emit an energy that we have never seen before"


    "The caves along this canyon are countless, and some go deeper than the others", he added.


    Hearing Prof. Nn''s exnation, Rex nodded his head, ''Well, I can''t expect much when this canyon has only been recently discovered''


    Just when he''s leaving Prof. Nn after thanking him,


    Prof. Nn suddenly called out to him and said, "ces like this shouldn''t be dangerous but with the discovery of these nts, gems, and stones that radiate the same energy stated otherwise"


    Rex frowns in confusion, he doesn''t understand what Prof. Nn trying to say.


    "Some caves go deeper than the other, and there are countless caves. With the discovery of the nts, it''s safe to assume that these nts are the food supply for any living being inside this canyon", Prof. Nn said with a meaningful hint.


    Hearing this, Rex then realizes something.<sub> </sub>


    Mutated animals eat other mutated animals and nts,


    Prof. Nn is trying to say that if we found a living being in this canyon which is these nts, that can only mean there must be another living being here too.


    ''So that''s why there are so many FAA members here'', Rex thought.


    Vargas will definitely assign guards here to expect the unexpected, but the number of guards surrounding this ce is ridiculous.


    Turns out that there might be a threat from mutated animals, so that exins why.


    Rex went back to the others before Edward said, "So? What did he say to you?"


    "The ce is still new, but they''re certain that there will be mutated animals here so be on your guard", Rex exins.


    He then said, "We''ll go check out the caves"


    After saying that, they all went inside the canyon with wary steps.


    The canyon is lit up because the scientist already put lights around the canyon, but it only spans about half a mile from the canyon''s mouth.


    Beyond the half-mile mark is darkness, and Rex will not go that deep.


    After getting down to the underground canyon, Rex and the others are looking at their surrounding.


    The cold and moist wind instantly brushes past them, the air in here is different than the air outside of the canyon.


    Rex can''t pin on it but it''s just different, then suddenly,


    <The user has entered the Evil One''s Lair, Rurvi>


    Reading this, Rex unconsciously stopped.


    He reads the system''s notification with a frown, ''Evil One''s Lair? Is this ce somekind of creature''sir?'', Rex thought, he bes hesitant to go further.


    Based on the name of it, the creature is probably very strong.


    "Rex? What''s wrong?", Adhara asks in confusion.


    Rex is walking in front of the group, and his sudden stop certainly confused them.


    "Nothing, Let''s keep walking further", Rex said before he walks deeper into the canyon.


    Although he''s advancing forward, he still dwells in his thought, ''This Rurvi is deep in this canyon, right? It will probably be fine''


    He then shakes his head and pays attention to the surrounding,


    While they walk deeper into the underground canyon, Rex''s eyes suddenly caught something on his left hidden in the shadow.


    Rex squinted his eyes to see the object, he walks closer to it and realizes that it''s a cave.


    "Let''s get inside this one", Rex said to the others.


    The cave is quite hidden from view making it the perfect ce for Rex to hide during the Yule Moon, the location of the cave is off-angle making it hard to look from the front.


    The rocky terrain acts as its cover, and it is well hidden in Rex''s opinion.


    Kyran stopped in his tracks and looks to his left as the others walk inside the cave, he frowns as he sees into the darkness beyond the light instilled by the scientists.


    He felt an ominous auraing from his left,


    The darkness beside Kyran suddenly move, this jolted Kyran as he steps back in shock, "Hello? Is something there?", he shouted.


    But nothing responds to him,


    Just when he''s about to take a closer look at the darkness, "KYRAN!!"


    Hearing his name called, Kyran runs inside the cave and shouted, "COMING!!"


    Unknown to Kyran,


    Just after he left, the darkness he''s seeing before moves again before it bes subtle again as if nothing happened.


    Inside the cave,


    They walk deeper into the cave when suddenly, "Are you guys dumb? Turn on your shlight for god''s sake", Edward said with a disbelieving look.


    The cave is engulfed in pure darkness, and he can''t see further than three meters away from himself.


    Rex, Adhara, and Kyran look at each other before they remembered.


    Unlike them who have no trouble seeing in the dark, Edward is just an Awakened who doesn''t have night vision abilities.


    Theypletely forgot about that fact,


    Edward then walks past the group as he mumbles, "What''s wrong with these people, walking into a cave devoid of light without even using a light source as if they wearing night-vision goggles"


    He then walks in front of the group and leads the way after turning on the shlight on his phone.


    After walking for five minutes, they didn''t find the end of the cave.


    This makes Rex frown in concern,


    Although the location of the cave is perfectly hidden, the inside of the cave is very deep that even after walking for five minutes they still didn''t meet the end of it.


    This greatly concerns Rex because the probability of meeting these mutated animals will increase, he didn''t want that, especially during the Yule Moon.


    He still doesn''t know what the Yule Moon effects are,


    Edward then suddenly stopped when he found two ways in front of him, he then looks at Rex and said, "Which one?"


    Rex looks at the front before his eyesnded on Kyran.


    Among the people here, Kyran is the most sensitive so he will probably sense something from these two ways.


    "Go right", Kyran said.


    The group then follow what Kyran said,


    Adhara approach Kyran before she asks, "Why did you pick the right one? Did you sense something from the right?"


    "It''s just a gut feeling", Kyran said while scratching the back of his head.


    Hearing this, Adhara rolled her eyes and walks faster leaving Kyran behind.


    After walking for another five minutes, they finally meet the end of the cave but when Edward looks around the group was surprised by something.


    "What is this?"

 Chapter 170 Ancient Drawing In The Cave

    "What is this?", Adhara said in surprise.


    Rex also looks at the walls surrounding him in awe, he has never seen anything like this.


    There are ancient writings filling the walls with unknown letters, there''re also drawings and symbols of the sort written on the wall.


    It looks like it has been sitting here for hundreds of years, and the writings and drawings are carved into the wall.


    From just a look at it, Rex can feel the weird energy is present in these writings and drawings.


    He looks to his front and saw drawings at the end of the cave wall.


    Rex approaches the drawings at the wall before he reaches out his hand to touch it, he can feel that the writings and drawings are written using weird energy.


    It makes the four of them looks around in shock,


    The drawings in front of Rex starts with two creatures facing each other,


    The creature on the left is a human-shaped creature with a long deadly scythe in hand, its body is hulking and covered with armor, and its skulled face is covered by a hood.


    Rex knows that the creature is hulking because of the drawings of a woman beneath it.


    The creature on the right, on the other hand, doesn''t look like a human at all, it looks more like an insect with eight legs that is bigger than the creature on the left.


    Two big symbols are written above each of the creatures, and Rex didn''t understand it at all.


    Beneath the two creatures is a woman figure that held two chains in her hands, and that two chains wrapped around both of the creatures above the woman figure.


    It''s still not done yet,


    Beneath the woman figure is another drawing of four creatures, there''s a line connecting the four creatures with the chains the woman figure held.


    And there are many writings in ancient words that Rex doesn''t understand after it.


    ''System, I want to learn thisnguage'', Rex asks.


    Reading this, Rex kept his hand touching the walls before another notification follows,


    <Scan Complete!>


    <Finding the origin of thenguage...>


    <Language found!>


    <Do the user want to learn Neksekhinguage for 10,000 Gold?>


    Rex reads the system''s notification before his eyes widened in surprise, ''10,000 gold?! Why is thisnguage so expensive, even the Orc Language only cost me 500 gold''


    Seeing the cost, Rex immediately declines it.


    He only wants to understand the writings because he''s curious, but for it to cost him 10,000 gold is certainly not worth it in Rex''s opinion.


    "What are these writings?", Adhara asks in awe.


    Edward then replied while rubbing his chin, "Whatever it is, it seems to tell us of somekind of prophecy or even a ritual"


    "These two creatures at the top are certainly linked to the four creatures at the bottom, and from how the looks of it, a woman can control these two creatures at the top", Rex said while squinting his eyes.


    Rex can somehow guess the drawings, and he didn''t like it at all.


    But then, his eyesnded on a creature at the bottom that is drawn to have a wicked smile on it, ''Could it be?''


    ''System, can you just trante the writings above this drawing'', Rex asks.


    <Trantion will cost 500 gold, do the user want to proceed?>


    ''Yes'', Rex answered before the writings below the creature with a wicked smile changed in his vision turning into anguage he can understand.


    Rex saw the writings before he mumbles softly, "Rurvi..."


    Turns out the creature with a wicked smile is Rurvi, and this ce is Rurvi''sir.


    The drawings portrait Rurvi as a huge tiger that has sharp spikes all over its body, and its wicked smile makes Rex disturbed as if he can feel its evilness.


    "This ce is clear, let''s check out the other way", Rex said before he go back.


    Rex will make this cave to be a shelter for them during the Yule Moon, so it will be better if they can clear the other way to make sure there''s nothing here.


    The group of four then went back and go to the left side,


    While they are walking along the cave, they felt nothing except for the emptiness of the cave that started to make them restless.


    The cave is not that big, it can only fit a couple of people walking side by side.


    For Rex and Edward, this is not a problem because they have gone through tighter ces, but for Kyran it seems like the cave is choking him.


    "I don''t feel good", Kyran said feeling his stomach growling.


    Cold sweat started to run down his forehead as he looks the tight cave walls,


    Rex looks at him before he said to Edward, "Take him outside, he''ll have cabin fever if he stayed here for too long"


    Hearing this, Edward shakes his head before he takes Kyan out.


    Kyran is already started panicking while looking at the confined cave, it makes him even more restless before he got carried by Edward outside.


    After they both left, Adhara and Rex continue deeper into the cave.


    The way on the left leads into a deeper cave than the right side where it leads to the writings, they already walk for ten minutes but they still didn''t find the end of the cave.


    "Rex, I want to ask you something", Adhara said suddenly.


    Rex keeps on walking forward before he replied, "Just ask away, why do you have to ask for my permission first"


    Adhara went silent for a moment,


    "What are your ns for Ryze?", Adhara finally said, she seems concerned about Ryze.


    Hearing this, Rex sighs while still walking.


    The light tap of theirs steps reverberated by the cave walls, the wet ground makes a clicking sound as silence covers the both of them.


    He didn''t answer Adhara for about ten seconds before he said, "I don''t know yet"


    Rex didn''t know what he will do about Ryze, he bought Ryze as a backup if he somehow didn''t find anyone that he can turn into a Werewolf.


    But that got covered by Kyran, and he''s quite satisfied with how Kyran turns into.


    So with that, Rex still doesn''t know what he''s going to do with Ryze.


    He thought that he will take Ryze back to his hometown, but he doesn''t know if Ryze still has his parents or not.


    Ryze got caught by the tchi and turned into a ve, and his parents certainly didn''t just stand by and let their son got taken away.


    The probability of Ryze''s parents has died is high, but Rex will ask him about itter.


    "I know that he''s a ve but he''s not born a ve, so maybe we should be taking him to his hometown and find someone to take care of him", Adhara suggests.


    Rex wanted to reply but suddenly,


    Chirr...


    He suddenly heard a sound in front of him, he instantly summons his ck Devil Gloves andmanded, "Adhara, create four fireballs to light up the surrounding!"


    Adhara nodded her head and do as Rex said.


    The cave around them got lit up by Adhara''s purple me,


    Rex didn''t order Adhara or Edward to do this sooner because it will waste their mana, it will be better to use them in such condition as now.


    In front of Rex''s vision, he saw many white dots appeared from the darkness.<sub> </sub>


    Rex instantly scans the surrounding before multiple stats tab opened, turns out there''re many mutated animals in front of him!


    <Obisidan ck Spider>


    Race: Arachnids


    Power: Rank Four(Mid)


    Mental: 70


    Strength: 70


    Agility: 95


    Endurance: 60


    Intelligence: 0


    Looking at the ck spider''s stats, Rex is not concerned but the number of these stats tab opened greatly concerned him.


    Just in his vision alone, he can see at least 20 of them.


    SWISH!


    The ck spider spat a web from its mouth, they attacks Rex and Adhara straight away.


    SLASH!


    Rex turns his hands into ws and shes theing web, it got shed easily by Rex but some of the webs make Rex have to dodge.


    "Adhara burn them!", Rex shouted.


    Adhara''s body started to glow in purple me but then Rex remembers, ''Wait, this will note by very often. I''ll get as much exp as I can''


    "Wait!", Rex shouted.


    Hearing this, Adhara looks at Rex in confusion, "What are you stopping me for?"


    "Let me have a piece of them first, I''ll let you burn them after", Rex said before he dashes to the horde of ck spiders.


    Rex already activates his skill as his body glows with a white hue.


    Thebination of his skills and the night makes him even stronger, he felt his body brimming with power, "Force Beam!"


    BOOM!


    Four ck spiders got squished by Rex''s fist as notification rings in front of Rex.


    <Killed a Mid Rank Four Mutated Animal, Obtained 80,000 Exp>


    <Killed a Mid Rank Four Mutated Animal, Obtained 80,000 Exp>


    <Killed a Mid Rank--


    Seeing the notifications flooding in front of him, Rex can''t help but smile as he starts rampaging through the ck spiders.


    Every time Rex uses his skill, the wall cracked as multiple ck spiders died.


    Adhara saw this from behind as her body trembles in excitement, she then dashes towards Rex to join the fight with her dagger.


    This is a perfect opportunity to test her dagger-wielding skill,


    Both of them drown in fighting against the ck spiders, the two of them are like a chainsaw that sawed through every ck spider that got in their path.


    Adhara swung her dagger left and right, the dagger cut through the ck spider cleanly.


    Her body moves in the rhythm of the ck spiders jumping on her, and her dagger dances leaving a purple fire arc where ever it goes.


    "Just a little bit more!", Rex shouted.


    He saw that the ck spiders started to dwindle in number, the fight will be over soon.


    But the sound of their fights attracts other ck spiders around, they got swarmed by the ck spiders once again thates out from the depth.


    Adhara saw this as she shouted, "REX! It will never end, let''s retreat!"


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head because the ck spiders are stilling like hungry ants seeing a block of sugar.


    Just as they turn back, they suddenly saw the path on their backs is blocked.


    Some of the ck spiders got slipped past them and web the path to go back, it seems the ck spiders have some intelligence.


    "Burn them Adhara", Rexmanded because the ck spiders are getting close.


    Adhara didn''t hesitate before she fires her purple me engulfing the ck spiders that are running towards them.


    SWOOSH!!


    The purple me burns the ck spider as its body melts.


    It was an effective attack because the cave is cramped, and Adhara''s me bes even more deadly in these circumstances.


    But soon, her purple fire stops.


    "I need a minute to gather more mana, I''ll try to burn through this web after", Adhara said.


    The attack she uses before is mana-consuming because it''s not a spell, but rather she just forces the purple fire out to burn her front.


    Rex looks at theing spider before he said, "Take your time, I''ll handle this"


    Adhara looks at Rex and saw that Rex''s body is cracking with ck lightning, his eyes are also sparking with ck lightning as a smile appeared on his face.


    He then touches the ground with his hand, and chanted, "ck Field Orko"


    ZOOM!!


    The ground beneath Rex''s feet turns ck, he activated his spell as the spell engulfs the ground beneath the ck spiders.


    ZAP!


    Every time the ck spiders enter the ck ground, they got electrocuted by Rex''s spell.


    The horde of ck spiders that filled their vision started to fall one by one, they can''t prate Rex''s ck Field Orko spell.


    Some of the ck spiders went through the ceiling of the cave, but it didn''t help.


    The ck ground spat ck lightning and hits the spiders on the ceiling, all of the ck spiders that got hit died instantly.


    Their charred bodies give off a burnt smell.


    Adhara looks from the side in awe, ''He bes stronger again''


    She then snapped out of her awe and started ripping the web with her hands imbued with purple fire, the web can be burned with some effort.


    And not long, Adhara manages to open a hole for them.


    "Rex! Let''s go!", She said before she went through the hole.


    Seeing this, Rex cracked a smile and said, "Looks like our fight ends here, here''s myst gift as thanks for the exp you guys provide"


    Rex put his hands in front of him, his hands cracked with ck lightning.


    His eyes then turn fierce before he shouted, "Lightning Spell, Lightning Salvo!"


    CRACK!!


    A ck lightning strike came out of his hands and strike straight into the horde of ck spiders, every spider that got caught turns into meat paste.


    Rex smiles before he left the ce, his smile didn''t fade even after he''s far away from the ck spiders.


    His smile came from many notifications that appeared in his vision, it was endless and Rex can''t help but smile, ''That''s quite an exp haul''

 Chapter 171 First And Last Warning

    Rex and Adhara came out of the cave with heavy breaths, they manage to get out of the cave without substantial injury.


    The ck spiders follows them until the end of the cave, but they didn''t go out.


    It''s not that they''re afraid of the light,


    But their eyes look to the right as their bodies emit a ck aura, the horde of ck spiders then run back inside hurriedly.


    Seeing this, Rex frowns, ''They''re scared? But what are they scared off?''


    Their fear aura got sensed by Rex thanks to his Bleak Sense, it will notify Rex if any living being felt fear around him.


    "What happened to you? Where are those ck spiders came from?", Edward asks in confusion, he didn''t see any ck spiders when he left them.


    Kyran is leaning sitting on the ground and lean on a rock, he already felt better now.


    Adhara puts her hands on her waist in exhaustion and said, "Theye out of nowhere"


    "Alright, this cave is filled with ck spiders lets check the other one", Rex said before the group finds another cave.


    ~


    Prof. Nn is currently smoking beside a car, his job here is to supervise the researchers and scientists regarding the canyon.


    With the help of Awakened, he didn''t scared of anything.


    But while he was smoking, a guy approached him from the side casually.


    He looks at the guy who approached him casually with a frown, he can instantly smell trouble just by looking at him.


    "Prof. Nn, may I join you for a smoke?", the guy said.


    While squinting his eyes, Prof. Nn takes out a lighter and replied, "Yes"


    The guy then takes out his smoke before Prof. Nn lights it with his lighter, he then leans on the car with a cigarette in hand.


    Prof. Nn looks at him and asks, "What are you doing here? Do you have permission?"


    "I''m not here for the canyon don''t worry, I just want to ask a few questions if you don''t mind", the guy said with an innocent smile.


    But then, his smiling expression turns serious, "Is Rex Silverstar here?"


    "Who might that be? I don''t recall any Rexing here", Prof. Nn lied casually.


    He''s not afraid of the guy in front of him even when the guy in front of him emits his aura, there are many FAA members here and Prof. Nn is not worried.


    Hurting him here would mean death to the guy,


    "Please Professor, I didn''t bring any ill intent to you", the guy said with a smile.


    Prof. Nn scoffs hearing this, he''s not bothered at all by the malicious smile the guy has, "Yes, there''s a student named Rex came here"


    Hearing this, the guy smiles.


    "Is he going toe here again?", the guy asks while smoking.


    Prof. Nn look at the guy and said, "That guy is a dear student of Vargas, I hope you didn''t n on doing something to him"


    The guyughs lightly, he then waves his hands and left with a mysterious smile.


    After the guy left, another person approach Prof. Nn from the back.


    If Rex was here, he will recognize the person as Ari the guy who is sent by the Reed Family to protect him.


    Rex already told Ari to stay outside of the canyon, he will be looking out for anyone suspicious that might want to enter the canyon.


    The matter with the tchi Family is not finished, and Rex is not foolish enough to let his guard down even the slightest bit.


    "Who is that guy? Why is he asking for Rex?", Ari said.


    Prof. Nn looks at the guy''s back who is walking away and said, "I saw a tattoo on his hand, it is the ck tiger tattoo"


    Hearing this, Ari looks at his front while he mumbles, "ck Tiger huh"


    He then left Prof. Nn before he calls someone, "Sir, there''s a member of the ck Tiger Guild searching for Rex"


    "Yes, it''s only one person", Ari replied.


    "Alright sir, I will do as you said immediately", After hanging up, Ari turns into a shadow as he vanished from his spot.


    ~


    Rex and the others finally got out of the canyon,


    After hours of searching, they found no other mutated animals even after they went into more than five caves.


    But nevertheless, it''s evident there are mutated animals here.


    ''The other caves are very shallow, the best cave will be the cave with the ck spiders in it but should I take the risk?'', Rex thought.


    From the caves he visited after the ck spiders, all of them are shallow.


    It will not be suitable for their hideout because even if they didn''t get exposed directly, they will still be near the moonlight.


    Aside from that, if Kyran transforms his scream will certainly be heard.


    So for now, the cave with the ck spiders in it is the only suitable cave that he found.


    Rex and the others got out of the canyon with no injury, the injury Rex and Adhara sustained is already healed by now.


    It didn''t leave a single scar on their bodies.


    "Where''s Ari?", Rex asks after looking left and right, he told Ari to stay outside to keep a lookout but he can''t find him anywhere now.


    Rex looks at Kyran before Kyran shakes his head, he also can''t sense Ari nearby.


    ''Did something happened? but he''s a rank six, so if something did happen there would be chaos'', Rex thought.


    He then shakes his head before they left the canyon after bidding Prof. Nn goodbye.


    In the middle of the night,


    Rex opened his eyes as he felt his body shivering, his body is trembling non-stop as the cold wind pierced his body.


    From the moment he became a Werewolf, he never felt cold.


    His body bes warmer than a regr human, and cold wind or even snow in the antarctic will probably not make him shiver like this.


    ''System, What is happening?'', Rex asks.


    <Yule Moon is near, its cold and merciless light will bring judgment on any Werewolf that wanders into its light>


    Reading this, Red looks at his stats and found that the Yule Moon is 23 hours near.


    He then looks at his side and found Adhara too is shivering, even her lips be blue in coldness because of the Yule Moon.


    Both of them are meditating, but Rex stops after feeling that his body is cold.<sub> </sub>


    Rex then snuggle closer to Adhara trying to find some warmth,


    But upon touching Adhara''s body, there''s a sharp cold pain that strikes Rex''s body part that touches Adhara''s body.


    It makes Rex jolted as he creates a distance with Adhara,


    Adhara''s body also jolted, "Ouch!", she groans in pain.


    She opened her eyes and rubs the source of the pain while looking at Rex, "What is that?"


    "It''s the next Full Moon, this is the effect it has on Werewolves", Rex said with a sigh, he really hates this full moon.


    ''Damn it, this must be the worst full-moon'', Rex thought before he go to the other room and sleep there, it will be better for both of them.


    The next morning,


    Rex opened his eyes before he walks outside his room,


    His body felt drained and the cold air still lingers in the air, it feels like a hungover where every part of his body felt drained.


    Going out of his room, Rex was suddenly greeted by one of his miad.


    It was rice, "Sir, there''s a man called Ari who wishes to meet you in front", she said meekly.


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head before he went out to meet with Ari.


    Rex goes outside and meets Ari who lookspletely normal, he frowns before he said, "Where were you? I told you to keep a lookout"


    "My apologies Sir, just a rat problem", Ari said assuringly.


    Hearing this, "Is it the tchi Family?"


    "Yes Sir, they sent a guy to find your whereabouts but I already dealt with them", Ari said, he said that as if it''s an easy thing to do.


    Rex then said, "I should''ve dealt with them sooner, I thought that they will not bother me for quite some time but who would''ve thought they''re rushing to die"


    After saying that, Rex wanted to go back to his room but stopped when he heard what Ari said.


    "It''s okay Sir, I guarantee you that they won''t bother you anymore", Ari said with a meaningful look.


    Rex turns to his back with a frown, ''Huh? Did they killed Duncan?''


    ~


    Last night, After the call,


    Ari went to the guy that just ask Rex''s location to Prof. Nn, he stalks the guy who seems to go back to the tchi Family''s mansion.


    The night was cold, and the guy tidied his coat''s cor to block the coldness.


    But when he''s about to make a turn, he got goosebumps as he felt something approaching him from the back fast.


    Before he can do anything,


    BAM!


    His head got hit by something from the back making him bouncing away, the hit was heavy and his head started to bleed because of it.


    Ari appeared in front of the guy with a cold look,


    The guy grabs his bleeding head before he looks to the front,


    Looking at Ari''s cold eyes, the guy widened his eyes in shock, "Ari? What are you doing? I''m from the tchi Family! We''re Allies!"


    Without even answering, Ari said, "Sir Stevanus said that your family''s contribution has dwindled in these days, was it because of Duncan''s oldest son trying to get into the High Table"


    "Yes, but it will only be temporary", the guy said hurriedly.


    Ari then asks, "Why are you searching for Rex Silverstar? What business do you have with him?"


    "Rex Silverstar killed Sir Duncan''s son Lucas, it will only be natural to take revenge on him", the guy exined.


    He then added, "With the help of the Reed Family, we can kill Rex easily. Can you help us?"


    The guy said this with a hopeful expression,


    In his mind, the Reed Family will definitely help them because this is not a small matter and they are both allies with each other.


    ''If Reed Family joins in, Rex will be dead!'', the guy thought sinisterly.


    But Ari''s reply makes his train of thought stops abruptly,


    "Rex Silverstar is under the Reed Family''s protection, hurt him and you will be the enemy of the whole Reed Family", Ari said fiercely.


    "Eh?", the guy was greatly shocked that even he thought that his ears stopped working.


    He can''t believe what he has just heard, "There must be somekind of mistake, there''s no way we''re talking about the same guy!"


    Ari scoffs before he shed the guy''s head cleanly with a wind sword.


    The wind sword beheaded the guy instantly without any resistance, the guy didn''t even know how he died before his head got cut off.


    After killing the guy, Ari takes the head and vanished.


    A couple of minutester, Ari arrived at the tchi Family''s mansion with a bloodied head in his right hand.


    He walks to the mansion with confident steps,


    All of the guards there recognize Ari, it seems it''s not the first time he''s there.


    Not long, Duncan got out of his mansion with a frown.


    He doesn''t expect to have any visitors in this hour, especially someone from the Reed Family.


    "Ari? Why are you barging in here? Although you''re from the Reed Family, I will not tolerate such behavior in my mansion", Duncan said in anger.


    It''ste in the night, and someone barging in will certainly piss any man.


    Ari raise the bloodied head in front of him and said, "Rex Silverstar is under the Reed Family''s protection, do this again and the Reed Family will make sure to ttened your mansion and your family"


    Hearing this, Duncan was at a loss for words.


    The news came as a shock to him, it arrive just after he decided to do anything to kill Rex.


    But if that anything involves the Reed Family, he bes hesitant because not just him but his family will also die.


    The night started to rain,


    The rain came as if it''s mocking Duncan that thought he will prevail against Rex, it also acts as a symbol of consequence if he tries to defy the Reed Family.


    Death will be the only consequence,


    Ari then throws the bloodied head in front of Duncan,


    "Consider this the first and thest warning, Sir Duncan", he said before he left the mansion under everyone''s gaze.

 Chapter 172 Yule Moon

    Supernatural Territory, Vampire Kingdom.


    Solomon is sitting on his throne with a smile on his face, his fangs poke out of his mouth because of how wide his smile is.


    There''s Nezera beside him with an excited expression,


    One can know how excited Nezera is just by seeing her wings twitch and pped a couple of times, it seems she can''t contain her excitement.


    In front of them, there''s a vampire kneeling on the ground, it is Seth.


    "Repeat your words one more time, I want to hear it again", Solomon said with a grin.


    Seth bowed his head deeper but his lips are also quirked up, "Because of the ritual you did, our number increased a lot"


    "Out of 4,000 humans we have kidnapped, 700 of them survive the ritual and became a vampire. Many of them only have rank four power, but some of them exceeded our expectations", Seth continues making Solomon and Nezera smiles wider.


    Both Nezera and Solomon look at each other, they still can''t believe what Seth is saying.


    "This is great news King, we can send each of them to the battlefield and reinforce all of our camps", a vampire said from the side.


    He wears full te armor with a red cape attached to it, there''s a vampiric crest on his chest.


    From the look of the vampirepared to Seth, there is a clear distinction between the ss of the vampire and Seth.


    Solomon nce at the Vampire before he said, "Yes, you will arrange that matter, Valerian. Make sure to send them directly to our camps, and no other races should know of them"


    Hearing this, Valerian bowed deeply before he steps back into the shadow and vanish.


    After Valerian left, Solomon waves his hand before Seth also bowed once more and left the throne room.


    While they are feeling satisfied with the ritual,


    "RAARGHH!!", a high-pitch scream was heard from underground, it makes the happiness on Nezera and Solomon''s face vanished instantly.


    Nezera looks at Solomon with soft eyes, her lips tremble slightly.


    "Let''s go check on her, she became out of controltely", Solomon said before both of them also left the throne room.


    They both walk along the hall before they stopped in front of a wall on their left,


    Solomon''s ring glows red before a wooden door appears on the empty wall, it''s a hidden passage to go downstairs.


    He then opens the door before both of them walk downstairs,


    The stairs lead them to a spacious room with four royal vampires guarding it, there''s a vampire in the middle that is chained to the ground.


    Solomon nodded his head before the four royal vampires left the room.


    He and Nezera then approach the chained vampire before Nezera''s eyes started to tear up, she cannot bear to see the chained vampire.


    The chained vampire is Calidora,


    Since she awakened the Eyes of Terror, she has been unstable since making Solomon chained her up in this room.


    Nezera visits Calidora daily,


    But every time she met Calidora, she always tears up.


    Her baby that always has these curious eyes and can sometimes make her angry is now gone, all that is left is a monster that is always thirsting for blood.


    "I will find him..."


    "I will find him..."


    Calidora''s whispers without an end, she didn''t even nce at Solomon and Nezera.


    Her lips are already dry and her body is bing stiff, it seems it has been some time since she drank blood.


    "Solomon please, she will suffer if you don''t give her something to drink", Nezera pleaded with watery eyes, Calidora is very weak right now.


    Hearing this, Solomon approach Calidora and said, "Are you going to behave? or Are you going to be controlled by your eyes?"


    "I will find him..."


    "I will find him..."


    Even after Solomon squats in front of her, Calidora didn''t answer.


    She didn''t even look at Solomon''s face as if she considers Solomon doesn''t exist.


    Seeing Calidora''s behavior that is still controlled by the eyes of terror, anger started to engulf Solomon, "ANSWER ME!!"


    BOOM!


    His shout is loud and heavy, it was full of the authority of a king.


    But instead of answering, "I WANT HIS BLOOD!!!"


    RUMBLE!


    The ground rumble as Calidora shouted back, her eyes glows red as it shows off the power of the ancient vampiric eyes.


    It makes Solomon felt a little suppression but he shakes it off,


    BOOM!


    With a flick of his finger, Calidora''s chains broke as she got sent crashing to the wall creating a booming sound.


    "Huakh!!", Calidora spat a mouthful of blood.


    Solomon''s eyes are full of fury, he can''t believe that Calidora shouted back at him even though he knows that Calidora is under the influence of her eyes.


    "SOLOMON! WHAT ARE YOU DOING?!", Nezera cried out in shock.


    She tries to grab Solomon''s arms but she got flung away by Solomon,


    He then walks to Calidora who is still stuck on the wall, the anger inside him finally erupted, "YOU ARE MY DAUGHTER AND A PRINCESS!! IT IS NOT YOUR PLACE TO TALK TO ME LIKE THAT!"


    BOOM!


    Calidora got pressured even deeper into the wall, Solomon''s blood energy is crushing her.


    Solomon then takes a deep breath to calm him down, he then continues, "If you want to get his blood, then you must treat me with respect suited for a king AND a father. Until then...no blood for you"


    After saying this, the blood energy vanished as Calidora fell to the ground.


    He then left the room with heavy steps,


    Nezera got back on her feet as she looks at Calidora with teary eyes, "I''m sorry", she mumbles before she too leave the room.


    Not long after they left, the royal vampire guard got back in the room.


    They healed Calidora of her injuries and chained her again,


    ~


    It is currently noon right now,


    Rex is caging himself inside his room meditating, he doesn''t want to go out in the condition he''s in right now.


    The closer the Yule Moon, the worst he felt.


    He then looks at his stats,


    <Rex Silverstar>


    Pack: Silverstar (2/2)


    Level: 26 (7,244,000/10,000,000)


    Race: High Werewolf


    Full-Moon: 7 Hours 13 Minutes - Yule Moon


    Berserk: 43%


    Sanity: 58%


    Mental: 51 (+32)


    Strength: 115 (+60)


    Agility: 59 (+2)


    Endurance: 46 (+26)<sub> </sub>


    Intelligence: 108 (+20)


    Attributable Stats: 0


    ''My sanity stats is still low, and I doubt I will be able to increase it some more'', Rex thought before he sighs, his only hope is his high mental stat.


    After looking at his stats, he then went outside to check on the others.


    Rex found Adhara in the kitchen sleeping on the table, she looks drained and even her body is colder than before.


    "Adhara, are you alright?", Rex asks weakly.


    Adhara looks up slowly with her drained eyes and said, "Yeah, Can I sleep for a little more?"


    Rex nodded his head before he went to Kyran''s room, out of all the things that would happen he fear Kyran''s state the most.


    He didn''t tell Kyran about his power, and he just hoped Kyran will ept it and be done with it.


    Arriving in front of Kyran''s room,


    "You''re sick! Let''s go to the infirmary right now!"


    "I''m not sick! Stop touching me!"


    "I SAID STOP!"


    BRAK!!


    Hearing themotion, Rex immediately busts into the room to check on it.


    In the room, he saw Ryze on the ground weakly while Kyran is on the bed looking at Ryze with an annoyed look.


    Rex checks on Ryze in worry, he found that Ryze''s back is bruised.


    "What are you doing? You''re supposed to look out for each other", Rex said, he looks at Kyran with a warning gaze.


    Kyran then replied, "I didn''t mean to! I don''t know where it came from"


    Rex frowns when he heard this, he looks at Kyran and found something weird about him, ''Why is he full of power when I can hardly use any?''


    The Yule Moon was supposed to weaken all Werewolves, so why did Kyran not affected by the Yule Moon like Rex and Adhara.


    Sure Kyran is also pale and felt cold, but aside from that, he seems to be more lively and even more powerful than before.


    ''Does Half-Blood not considered as Werewolves?'', Rex thought.


    <Half-Blood has Werewolf bloodline in them. Half-Blood is considered as a different kind of Werewolf, not human>


    Reading this, Rex bes even more confused as to why Kyran acts this way.


    "Control your power, you''re not a normal human anymore unlike Ryze", Rex said before he takes Ryze out and gives him to the butler.


    They will take Ryze to the infirmary,


    At night,


    Rex and the others already got back to the canyon but this time, theye without Edward because this is the day the Yule Moon arrived.


    "Ari, keep a lookout like before", Rex said.


    Ari nodded his head before Rex and the others get inside the canyon.


    They then went to the hidden cave with ck spiders in it, Rex decided to go to the right side because yesterday there''s no ck spiders on the right side.


    In front of the cave, Kyran hesitated for a moment.


    Adhara saw this before she grabs Kyran''s hand and said, "It''s okay, stay close to me and don''t think about the cave"


    Hearing this, Kyran nodded before they went inside the cave.


    While they''re walking inside the cave, "Why are we going here again? Are we going to fight the ck spiders?"


    "No, we''re here to take a shelter", Rex said nonchntly.


    He doesn''t want to answer Kyran because all of his body felt weak, it feels the same as if he didn''t eat and drink for days.


    But he has to answer Kyran,


    Kyran frowns before he said, "Taking shelter from what?"


    "That", Rex points at the mouth of the cave, the moonlight turns light blue as the Yule Moon finally arrives.


    <The Yule Moon will start in five minutes!>


    Reading this, Rex then shouted, "Let''s hurry to the end of the cave!"


    They then started to run to the end of the cave where the writings and drawings are located, despite Adhara and Rex''s bodies are weak they still kept running.


    <Checking the user''s stats...>


    <Adding Mental Stat to the user''s Sanity...>


    <Decreasing the user''s berserk stat using the excessive Mental Stat...>


    <Completed!>


    <Transformation will begin! The user will maintain consciousness during Transformation State>


    Just after thest notification,


    Adhara and Kyran fall to the ground as they can feel the changes in their bodies.


    Rex is also started to transform as his body makes a cracking sound, he fell to the ground with bulging eyes as he tries to endure the pain.


    CRACK!!


    TWIST!


    Adhara started to shout in pain, "ARGHH!!"


    "WHAT''S HAPPENING?! RARGHH!!", Kyran shouted with panicking eyes, he can see the bones on his hand moving and his nails grow longer.


    Kyran and Adhara''s scream is so loud, but thankfully they''re near the end of the cave.


    With no training in physical pain endurance, Adhara and Kyran sumb to the pain of the transformation as they scream and shout.


    "Rrghh!", Rex gritted his teeth, he started to get used to the pain.


    All of their bodies started to be covered by fur, and their mouths turns into a muzzle filled with razor-sharp teeth and fangs.


    Not long after, Rex and Adhara finished their transformation.


    Rex slowly stood up with his Werewolf body, his fierce red eyes look at Adhara and found that she''s also finished her transformation.


    ? She still felt the pain, so it will take time before she can stand back up.


    "ARGHHH!!"


    A scream was still heard as Rex looks at Kyran, he already transformed into a half-Werewolf but somehow his bone is still making a cracking sound.


    ''Hmm? Isn''t his transformation finished?'', Rex thought.


    He remembers the first time when he turns into a half-Werewolf during the blood moon, and his transformation is exactly like Kyran''s.


    But Kyran is still transforming, this makes Rex frown.


    ''System, what is happening to Kyran?'', Rex asks, he looks at Kyran who is still rolling on the ground in pain.


    Reading this, Rex held Kyran''s body from rolling on the ground.


    <Scanning...>


    After a few seconds, other notifications appeared.


    <Scan Complete!>


    <Kyran''s Werewolf bloodline is evolving>


    ''His bloodline is evolving?!''

 Chapter 173 Getting Caught

    ''What do you mean by his bloodline is evolving? I just turned him into a half-Werewolf'', Rex thought in shock.


    Bloodline evolution should only ur to a full-fledged Werewolf just like when he evolved into a High Werewolf, but Kyran''s bloodline somehow manages to evolve now.


    The system didn''t answer making Rex flustered,


    But then, Rex suddenly remembers something, ''Is it because of the excessive blood I gave him when I turn him into a half-Werewolf?''


    On the day when Kyran turn into a half-Werewolf,


    The system told Rex that he exceeded the blood limit of Kyran''s body, and the system also said that Kyran will be a different Werewolf.


    ''Is this what the system meant?'', Rex thought.


    "RAARGHH!!", Kyran kept shouting as his transformation is still notplete.


    His mouth somehow turns into a muzzle exactly like a full-fledged Werewolf, his furs grow longer and his muscle bes thicker.


    It is not an underestimation if Kyran canpare with Adhara,


    Adhara was finally able to get up on her feet, her body is still aching and the injury she got from the transformation started to heal.


    She struggles to stand up before she saw Kyran is still shouting and wailing on the ground.


    "What happened to him? Why is he still transforming?", Adhara said worriedly, her voice bes even rougher and there''s a hint of purple on her furs.


    It was caught by Rex when she stands up, the purple furs are only located on her neck and arms.


    Rex turns his head away from Adhara and didn''t answer Adhara''s question, he also didn''t understand fully why Kyran bes like this.


    "Rex do something! You always know what to do!", Adhara said in a panic.


    She can see Kyran is starting to injure himself with his own ws because of the pain, it is too much to handle for a kid like Kyran.


    But even though Kyran felt like dying a couple of times, his body will not allow him to.


    The nasty wound he creates from scratching himself or even because of his transformation healedpletely, it feels like hell for Kyran.


    Rex then said, "We can only wait, there''s nothing much I can do"


    After saying that, Adhara and Rex watch as Kyran''s transformation is undergone.


    It is already a little more than three minutes and Kyran''s transformation is still going, his furs be light blue now and there''s a single horn growing on his head.


    The scene was bizarre, even Rex thinks that he too will scream if he were in Kyran''s position.


    But when the transformation is about toplete, Kyran suddenly stood up and started crashing his body left and right.


    The cave walls were destroyed every time he crashed his body into them.


    Seeing this, Rex reached out to Kyran to stop him but to his surprise, he can feel Kyran''s strength is on par or even stronger than him.


    He held Kyran''s body but Kyran struggles madly,


    ROAR!!


    Kyran swings his arm and hit Rex making Rex push to the side, ''Damn it! My body is very weak right now because of the Yule Moon''


    "Adhara, help me restrain him", Rex said.


    Both of them then try to restrain Kyran,


    Rex hugs Kyran''s upper body while Adhara holds Kyran''s leg, they try desperately as Kyran struggles to break free.


    While Rex is hugging Kyran, he suddenly saw a light blue hueing out of Kyran''s body.


    He widened his eyes in shock before suddenly,


    ROAR!!


    BOOM!!


    Kyran suddenly got a boost of power as he break free from Rex and Adhara,


    Both Rex and Adhara got flung away as Kyran broke free from them, he then gallop in four towards the entrance of the cave.


    "STOP HIM!!", Rex shouted.


    Aside from Kyran, Adhara and Rex''s bodies felt weak.


    The Yule Moon greatly weakened them as if they got hit by silver, while Kyran''s power is boosted.


    Just from this alone, Rex deduces that Kyran''s evolution has a connection with the Yule Moon and also the exceeding blood limit.


    He became a very powerful Werewolf,


    They then ran after Kyran who is still whining in pain, it seems the transformation still hinders him a bit making him stop once in a while.


    With this, Rex and Adhara manage to catch up.


    BRAK!


    The ground underneath Rex''s feet cracked as Rex jumped toward Kyran, he tackles Kyran just before he manage to reach the cave''s mouth.


    In front of Rex, the cave mouth is already within vision.


    "Kyran! Snap out of it! You can''t go out there", Rex shouted trying to get Kyran back to his senses.


    But just like him and Adhara, Kyran is not himself.


    It''s the same when Adhara and Rex first transform into Werewolves, they''re not themselves, especially Rex where the blood moon filled him with bloodlust.


    Adhara arrives at the scene and she also pins Kyran on the ground.


    By giving everything they have hoping that Kyran will stop, they manage to stop Kyran''s movement as he got pinned to the ground.


    But suddenly,


    AOOOUUUUU!!!


    Kyran howls as he looks at the moonlight, it seems that he got attracted by the moonlight.


    Seeing this, Rex grabs Kyran''s muzzle to stop him from howling, "You idiot! You will make us get caught, and that moonlight will turn you to ash!"


    "Kyran snaps out of it please!", Adhara pleaded.


    But all of this is only wind for Kyran, his body emits the same light blue hue again.


    Rex then shouted after seeing the light blue hue, "Adhara! Prepare yourself, put everything you got to restrain him!"


    Hearing this, Adhara strengthened her grip on Kyran''s legs while Rex also put all of his might into pinning Kyran to the ground.


    ROAR!!


    BOOM!!


    Kyran roars before he breaks free from Rex and Adhara again with his boosted power.


    BRAK!


    Adhara got pushed away as her body roll a couple of times before she hit the wall, Kyran''s power is still a shock to her.


    Rex on the other hand is still holding on,<sub> </sub>


    His body is already reinforced with the Pure Brace of Moonlight skill and Force, his force has already be stronger as his body glow with yellow force.


    Now he can somewhat hold Kyran in ce.


    Every time Kyran''s body glows with a light blue hue, his power will be boosted.


    Without using his skills, Rex will only get flung away as Adhara did just now.


    Rex gritted his teeth as he tries to pin Kyran on the ground, but Kyran didn''t want any of it as he sh Rex''s head with his ws.


    SLASH!


    "Argh!", Rex grunted as he got wed right on his face.


    This got taken advantage of by Kyran as he slips past Rex and runs to the cave entrance, with the distance he created it is impossible for Rex to stop him before he got out.


    "NO! KYRAN STOP!!", Rex shouted in shock.


    He can see Kyran is already at the mouth of the cave nearing the moonlight, Rex closes his eyes as he didn''t want to see Kyran turn to ash.


    But the scream of pain didn''te,


    Rex opened his eyes and saw Kyran bathing under the moonlight with ease, he even felt refreshed as he howls in joy.


    AOOOUUU!!


    This caught Rex off guard because he thought that Kyran will die, but now instead of dying Kyran bes even stronger as he bathes under the moonlight.


    But then, Rex snapped out of his daze when Adhara taps his shoulder.


    "Rex! The FAA will locate us!", Adhara shouted in panic.


    Hearing this, Rex''s body cracks with ck lightning as he dashes towards Kyran like a bolt.


    ''There''s no other choice!'', Rex thought as his fists glowed with a yellow hue.


    Just when Rex''s body makes contact with the Yule Moon''s moonlight, he suddenly felt a burning sensation all over his body.


    It felt like every part of his body is on fire!


    <Warning!!>


    <The user is exposed to the Yule Moon! Please find shelter!>


    Reading this, Rex gritted his teeth as he roared, "RAARGHH!!"


    BOOM!


    Rex''s fistnded squarely on Kyran''s back pushing away like a broken kite, his fist is imbued by Force Beam and his ck lightning.


    He''s not ying around anymore,


    Kyran gotunched because of Rex''s punch crashing into the cave in front of him, it was what Rex is aiming for.


    <Exp is decreased by 200,000>


    <Exp is decreased by 300,000>


    <Exp is decreased--


    The system kept on giving Rex notifications, his exp kept decreasing under the Yule Moon.


    Looking at this, Rex immediately dashes to the cave where Kyran gotunched into but then suddenly,


    "WHAT IS THAT?!!", a man shouted from Rex''s left.


    Rex looks to his left before his eyes widened in surprise, there''s a scientist wearing ab coat looking at him in surprise.


    He then realized what he was seeing before running away and shouted, "THERE''S A WEREWOLF HERE! HELP SOMEONE!!"


    Rex wanted to catch the guy but he already saw a couple of FAA members on the scientist''s back, and they all have a gun in their hands.


    Seeing this, Rex signals to Adhara to run to the other cave with him.


    Adhara then dashes to the cave where Kyranunched into followed by Rex from the back, the moonlight hurts them but they can only grit their teeth and endure.


    After they ran to the cave, the FAA members follows them.


    "Quick! Call leader! Tell him that we have spotted Werewolves in this canyon"


    "We''ll pursue them, just go report!"


    Meanwhile, Rex and Adhara are searching for Kyran.


    They dash like madmen inside the cave searching for Kyran, but then suddenly,


    <Sudden Quest!>


    Pursuit


    The user is currently being pursued by a group of people that have malicious intent and want to kill the user, Eliminate all possible threats ande out of this situation safely.


    Quest Rewards: 2,000,00 Exp, 5 Skill Upgrade, 5,000 Gold, Horn of the Red Dragon


    Seeing this, Rex steeled his will as he ran inside the cave.


    Both of them went inside the cave deeper and soon found Kyran nted on the wall, his body is recovering at a fast rate and he will soon get his consciousness back.


    But before Kyran can do that, Rex punched him again.


    BAM!!


    His fistnded solidly on Kyran''s stomach making him growl in pain,


    Adhara saw this from the back before she gasps, "What are you doing? You''ll kill Kyran if you keep doing that!"


    "There''s no time for this, he will not die. We need to run", Rex said.


    He then carries Kyran on his shoulder before they dash deeper into the cave, the FAA members can already be heard approaching from their backs.


    Thankfully the cave is a deep one, and it seems deeper than their cave before.


    After running for quite a while, they then arrive in a circle spacious ce that has eight holes including the one they emerge from.


    Rex looks at his surrounding before he picks one and runs into it.


    With every part of his body aching, Rex kept running into the cave as his adrenaline spiked.


    He then saw Kyran''s injury is healed again before he punched him again using Force Beam, "Adhara take Kyran out of here, I don''t want him to be caught"


    "What are you going to do?", Adhara asks as she takes Kyran from Rex.


    Rex looks to his back where he can hear a group of peopleing with a brutal smile, "I''m going to face them, you run from this and hide until the Yule Moon is over"


    Hearing this, Adhara hesitated.


    She looks at Rex who is smiling brutally, she wanted to say something before she decided to left.


    Rex saw Adhara''s troubled expression with a frown,


    Adhara then carries Kyran and started to run away, Rex then thought, ''Why is she troubled? Did the Yule Moon hurt her?''

 Chapter 174 Massacring The FAA

    Adhara ran deeper into the cave leaving Rex who is preparing himself for a battle, he will try to hold the FAA members to let Adhara and Kyran escape.


    Aside from that, he also got a quest to finish.


    Rex scans the surrounding with hawking eyes, he saw nothing but rocks and water dripping from the cave''s ceiling.


    He looks up and saw many stctites on the ceiling, he then looks at his ws and thinks for a moment,


    After looking at his ws, a smile crept onto Rex''s face as he got an idea before he vanished from his spot.


    Meanwhile,


    "Check every corner of the ce, I want that Werewolves to be caught", a man said after arriving at the circle spacious ce.


    He seems to be the leader of the FAA and he looks around the ce with a frown,


    There are many holes around this ce and he can''t possibly track each of the holes by dividing his people into groups, it will only lead to their deaths.


    "Sir Marcus, There are no signs of which holes they have gone into", one of the FAA members said, he shakes his head while looking at the holes.


    Many of the other FAA members are looking around trying to find clues,


    Their hands are ready with their gun, and they''re on full alert because their target is Werewolves who excels in everything except for magic.


    Marcus thenmanded, "We should at least get one of them, there''s no other choice besides splitting into four groups"


    "And also, don''t engage with them just locate them and report back to me", he added.


    After saying that, Marcus assigns each people to a group.


    Marcus divided them into a group of four which consists of 5 people that have a rank five Awakened leading them,


    They then went to a random hole to search for the Werewolves.


    While they separated from each other, a shadow can be seen crawling on the ceiling before he enters the hole where group one got into.


    Marcus suddenly looks back with a frown, he suddenly senses something.


    He''s exploring a hole by himself because he''s confident in his skill, and he frowns when he suddenly feels an aura appear before it disappears again.


    ''Did I sense it wrong?'', he thought with a frown.


    In the other hole,


    Group one is lead by a guy with long brown hair, his sharp eyes are looking at his surrounding cautiously, "Keep an eye on the rear, there might be a hidden hole"


    The group moves fast, they''re all Awakened and their movement is fast.


    Unknown to them, Rex is following them from behind.


    When the FAA memberse to the circle spacious ce, Rex is on the ceiling hanging by the ws of his four limbs.


    He''s hiding behind a stctite on the ceiling just enough to cover his body.


    Rex kept silent and watch the FAA members but he avoid looking at the leader for too long.


    It is a very risky choice because anyone that looks up might''ve just noticed him there, and his hulking body is not on his side right now.


    But thankfully, the system is there.


    Rex bought an Aura Cloak Elixir that he bought from the system, it will hide his aura no matter if it''s his Awakened aura or his Supernatural aura.


    He bought it for a painful price, but it''s okay if the elixir can help him.


    Rex scans group 1 and finds that all of them are just rank four with the leader being mid-rank five, it will be easy for him to take them all out.


    Even if he''s not in his Werewolf form, he can fight them head-on.


    With that in mind, Rex then began to move.


    He dashes to his right and activates his spell,


    The leader of the group kept moving forwards without even looking back, they think that they''re hunting for the Werewolves.


    But it is them instead who is currently being hunted.


    Then, the leader suddenly notices that the ground turns ck suddenly.


    "HALT! Prepare yourself! We can at least fight one of them", the leader shouted as he sense something ising, he can feel the fluctuating lightning mana underneath his feet.


    He even frown when he felt the mana, there''re not many Werewolves that can use magic.


    The cave is dark, the Fire Elementalist only makes torches.


    Only one of them is a Fire Elementalist, and the torches he can make are only so much.


    Rex''s fur is pitch ck, he didn''t even notice that his fur is even darker than thest time he turn into a Werewolf.


    It will be hard to see his body with this lighting, Rex has the terrain advantage.


    Two people gather metal mana on their hands, as soon as something attacked them then they will be ready to defend anyone.


    One of the Water Elementalist is in the middle, while the Fire Elementalist is maintaining the torches beside the Water Elementalist.


    The leader is a Wind Elementalist, and he already summons a wind spear in his hand.


    But then suddenly, "Hmm?"


    The wind spear the leader summons suddenly bes hard to control, it struggles to maintain its form as if something is disturbing it.


    He then looks below his feet and saw a ck line of mana connected to his wind spear.


    Then suddenly,


    "AARGHH!!", The Fire Elementalist suddenly vanished from their vision.


    They didn''t even see the ck shadow that takes the Fire Elementalist to the side, it was so fast for them to see anything.


    Only the cries of the Fire Elementalist can be heard,


    The leader looks to his left and saw the Fire Elementalist''s neck is already wed.


    Fresh blood spilled from his torn neck like a fountain, it makes the leader widened his eyes in shock as he thought that their group can handle the Werewolves.


    The Fire Elementalist choked on his own blood before the torches surrounding them vanished.


    "Re...Retreat!!", the leader said in fright.


    The cave bes pitch dark, they literally can''t see anything.


    Many of the Awakened started to panic, they fire their guns aimlessly.


    The leader rushes to this hole in confidence with the thought that he can win, it would make his standing higher if he manage to kill a Werewolf.


    But that is only in his imagination, killing a Werewolf is not easy.


    Especially if that Werewolf is Rex,


    The group of five people got dispatch easily, there''re only two people left including the leader.


    Only screams of horror and pain can be heard from the leader''s surroundings, the others got mercilessly killed by the Werewolf.


    All of the others already got snatched by Rex and killed, he did it so easily that he even shocks himself with how much power he has during this state.


    ''If only I can control the transformation'', Rex thought with a sigh.


    The remaining people run to the other side fearing for their lives,


    The leader wanted to use hismunicating device but the signal in the cave is weak, it didn''t reach Marcus.


    Rex can only smile from the dark as he sees the remaining people run.


    He then waves his hand before the ck ground spat ck lightning, it gripped the remaining people in their spot.


    Even the leader can''t do anything to destroy the ck lightning.


    It''s like a chain that chained them to their spot, and their attack is like a dull knife trying to cut through a steel chain.


    The leader struggles to break free, but then,<sub> </sub>


    He saw two red zing eyes from the pitch-ck cave, it appears out of nowhere.


    Just from the position of the red eyes, the leader knew that it is a Werewolf twice or even thrice the size of him.


    Then suddenly,


    The red eyes sh making him feel his power leaving him, his body is frozen on the spot unable to move.


    Rex activates his Alpha Intimidation and stuns both of them.


    Lightning cracks on his fingers lighting up a sliver of his face,


    The leader and the remaining FAA members look at Rex''s grinning face in horror, the devilish grin Rex has on his face got etched onto their brains.


    And even after their chests are pierced, the smile is the only thing they remember until they died.


    After killing group one, Rex stands up and looks to his back.


    ''Three groups more to go'', Rex thought before he vanished in the pitch darkness of the cave.


    Just after a couple of minutes of killing the first group, another wails and screams of another group can be heard filling the cave.


    It happens to the other group as Rex killed them all.


    The fourth group is thest,


    Rex didn''t want to fight Marcus because he knew that he would lose against him, a rank six Awakened that just assimte with a spirit is not to be underestimated.


    Even if Rex can still remain calmly standing in front of a rank six, it''s a different story if he decided to fight against one.


    He willpletely be obliterated,


    Rank six Awakened is not only a higher rank than rank five, but they also got a very powerful spirit that might multiply their power by 2, 3, or even more!


    So fighting against Marcus is off the menu, even if it costs him the Sudden Quest.


    Thest group of FAA is in the same hole where Adhara dashes into, they pick the right hole to pursue Rex and the others.


    But picking the right hole doesn''t mean they will survive.


    Rex already arrives at the back of the group and he also activates his ck Field Orko skill, he already felt the strain of using this spell too many times.


    His evesting mana for the first time is low, and he can''t keep this up for long.


    It is a foolish move from Marcus to ask the others to split, it only serves Rex''s purpose better for taking them little by little.


    The ground turns pitch ck, Rex already activated his skill.


    Thest group has three Fire Elementalist on them, so it will be harder for Rex to take advantage of his night vision ability.


    But when he saw one of the guys in the group, Rex widened his eyes.


    ''I recognize that guy, where did I see him again?'', Rex thought as he look at the guy, he felt that the guy is very familiar.


    Then, he remembered something, ''That is Argus!'', Rex thought in surprise.


    Argus is the guy that rescued Rex from the Trickster Spider Anansi, he''s the one that argued with Rex about the mission difficulty mistake by the FAA.


    Seeing that guy, Rex smiles evilly.


    He saw that the guy is stuck at peak rank five, he didn''t grow at all from thest time they met.


    It shows Rex how hard it is to find a spirit to assimte with.


    Rex activates all of his enhancement skills including the yellow Force, he almost bes two times stronger than before.


    Even if he''s weakened by the Yule Moon, it will not be a problem for him to beat a rank five.


    His Awakened power is no match for a rank five Awakened but his physical abilities are off the charts, and that alone can make Rex kill a peak rank five.


    When he killed the first group leader before, the ck Field Orko works because of his higher-rank element and also because the leader is scared.


    If not for it, he can break free from his ck lightning.


    Rex stomps the ground hard and pounces at the group of Awakened like a mad wolf, he recklessly attacks them from the back.


    SLASH!!


    His w manage to catch one of them off guard, Rex''s ws instantly ripped his stomach open.


    The guy didn''t even realize what happened until he got shed, his eyes widened for a second before it turns lifeless.


    From all of the torches around them lighting up the ce, a third of it dimmed down after Rex killed the guy.


    "Everyone retreat!! Report back to Sir Marcus!", Argus shouted decisively.


    He creates an ice barrier around him to protect him from Rex''s attack and dashes away, the others also defend themselves and run away.


    They also fired at Rex while running away,


    The bullet is imbued with elements and some hurt Rex, but his regenerative ability is stronger.


    Looking at this, Rex smiles a mocking smile.


    Rex''s body started to blitz with lightning, in a sh,


    BLITZ!!


    His body turns into a ck streak of lightning as he punches through a guy with a fire barrier around him, his fist is imbued with Force Beam as he punches through the fire barrier.


    BOOM!


    "KUAKHH!", the guy splurted out blood as a gaping hole appeared on his chest.


    It came to him as a shock as he saw Rex''s fist pierced through him, he looks towards Argus helplessly before he fell to the ground.


    Rex looks at Argus with a nasty grin, "I remember you...Argus...", he said with his baritone voice.


    Hearing this, Argus got goosebumps all over his body before he dashes away like a madman.


    He kept running to the hole''s mouth without looking back, and not long he finally realized that he''s left running alone.


    The others are gone, he''s the only one left standing.


    ''What the fuck? How did that Werewolf know my name?'', Argus thought in disbelief.


    Out of all his days living in this world, not even once has he ever talked to a Werewolf nevertheless tell them his name.


    He''s not arrogant enough to think the Supernatural ce a bounty on him too.


    But there in front of his eyes, the Werewolf not only said that he remembered him but he also know his name.


    Then suddenly,


    BAM!!


    The ice barrier surrounding him suddenly got bodied by something as he got flung crashing to the walls, his head was hit so hard that he felt dizzy.


    Without giving another breath,


    CRACK!


    "ARGHH!!! MY LEG!!", Argus cried out in pain, his right leg got stomped by Rex and broke instantly.


    The grin on Rex''s face brings terror, Argus looked at Rex''s horrifying look.


    Rex can see a bleak auraing out of him, Argus started to feel fear, "Do you remember me, Argus of the FAA?"


    "Who...Who the fuck are you?!", Argus shouted helplessly.


    Rex didn''t answer his question, "I told you, I remember everything", he said with a grin.


    He then raises his hand in front of Argus'' vision as his w bes longer and sharper, it makes Argus hoped for living almost snapped.


    Rex points his w to Argus''s heart, but then suddenly, "STOP!!"

 Chapter 175 I Dont Want To Die

    "STOP!", a voice was heard from behind.


    Rex''s body jolted when he heard this voice, he thought that it''s Marcus who caught up to him.


    But when he looks at the source of the voice, turns out it is Adhara that is looking at Rex in disbelief.


    "Adhara? What are you doing here? Where''s Kyran?", Rex asks in confusion.


    He remembered that he told Adhara to run and keep an eye on Kyran, but Adhara suddenly appear behind him.


    Even Kyran is not on her side,


    Adhara looks at Rex with a disappointed look,


    She looks around the ce and found many FAA members lying on the ground, their blood and limbs are scattered around.


    It was a horrifying scene, and she can see it all despite the darkness.


    "Why are you doing this?", Adhara asks slowly.


    Hearing this, Rex bes even more confused, "Why? If we don''t kill them then they will kill us"


    "Look at yourself! You told me that you wanted to massacre Supernaturals, but look at you now! Killing humans as if they''re Supernaturals", Adhara shouted as tears fall down her eyes.


    She''s disappointed in Rex for how easy he killed humans, it''s like he''s not human anymore.


    Rex''s expression darkened,


    Adhara covers her mouth in tears, she''s looking at the corpse around her, "This is wrong! We can just run away from them, Why do you have to kill them?"


    This argument happened in front of Argus, he looks at both of them in surprise.


    He never thought that he will be in this kind of position, ''Are they exiled from the Supernaturals? Do they want to help humans?''


    Rex stands up slowly with a darkened expression, he turns his body towards Adhara.


    "Are you even on humanity''s side?", Adhara finally said, she never condone killing humans but she kept it all in herself.


    She understands that some human deserves to die, but this time they''re not.


    The FAA memberse here to pursuit them is because they''re in their Werewolf form, and of course Supernatural will have to be annihted.


    So what they should do instead is run, don''t fight the FAA members.


    No matter how feeble or weak they are, they''re still forces of humanity that will jump dly into a horde of Supernatural for humanity''s sake.


    But now, all of them died a meaningless death.


    They died fighting against those who is on humanity''s side, itpletely broke Adhara''s heart.


    Rex approach Adhara with steady steps,


    His expression is grim as he walks towards Adhara, there''s a subtle vibration around Rex''s body as if something was about to erupt.


    Adhara steps back unconsciously feeling the pressure emitted by Rex,


    She steps back slowly while looking at Rex, she unconsciously gets cornered to the wall.


    Rex arrives in front of Adhara with a grim look,


    BAM!!


    He punches the wall right beside Adhara''s head while looking at her eyes intently, "The day I almost died, I already epted death as my fate"


    "But then, a Werewolf came to mind..."


    Rex gripped the cave walls as he tries to hold in his anger, "That Werewolf, the one that killed my parents in front of my eyes is still roaming until this day without worry"


    "That is when I refused to die, I don''t want to die, not until I killed that Werewolf with my own hands. My parents are still restless on their graves as long as that Werewolf lives", his voice started to tremble.


    Remembering the grinning face of that Werewolf, the anger inside Rex boils.


    "THAT IS WHY I WILL NOT RISK ANYTHING UNTIL I KILL THAT BASTARD!!", Rex shouted in anger making Adhara looks down.


    SWOOSH!!


    Rex vanished from his spot as he appear in front of Argus and held his head, "So, What are you going to do now Adhara? Are you going to stop me?"


    Looking at this, Adhara bit her lips as she turns her head away.


    "That''s what I thought", Rex said brutally before he crushed Argus'' head instantly killing him.


    Adhara turns her head away as she doesn''t want to see Argus'' death, her emotion is in chaos as she doesn''t know what to do.


    After Rex killed Argus, they then got back to Kyran.


    The Sudden Quest the system gave waspleted without even killing Marcus, it makes Rex at least feel better aside from the incident with Adhara.


    Not long after they''re gone, Marcus found out about all of their group''s death.


    He checks onto all of the holes and found that not a single person is spared, it makes him punch the cave wall in frustration before he went out of the cave.


    Just by looking at their death, not one of them put up a single fight.


    Marcus is confident in his ability, but the Werewolves killed the groups without him realizing it speaks of their power.


    So it will be safe to just report back about the incident.


    ~


    One week passed,


    After the Yule Moon incident, Rex, Adhara, and Kyran rarely speak with each other.


    Rex and Adhara mainly train in the training ground on their own, their rtionship bes awkward after the Yule Moon incident.


    Kyran is also training using the breathing technique he got from Rex,


    The Yule Moon sparks a bloodline evolution in Kyran''s body, and now Kyran evolved into an Azure Werewolf.


    It is a kind of Werewolf that is surprisingly immune to the Yule Moon.


    The system said that the Azure Werewolf is very rare amongst the Werewolf, and it''s rare not because of a reason.


    While all the Werewolves take shelter during the Yule Moon,


    The Azure Werewolf will roam around the Yule Moon without anyplications, and they even be stronger during the Yule Moon.


    For the Werewolves, these kinds of Azure Werewolf is very respected.


    The system also said that Azure Werewolf is highly respected by the Werewolves, and some even considered them as the embodiment of the Origin''s blessing.


    Yesterday, a crow from the SCO visit Rex at night.<sub> </sub>


    It gives Rex the letter from the green messenger, the letter contains the issue of a mission for Rex and Liliya.


    The mission is to get a drop of tear from a creature called Northern ck Head.


    Rex thought that the mission will be easy enough but the location surprised him, it is very close to a Vampire stronghold.


    So he needs to prepare,


    Rex got out of the training ground with hurry steps,


    It is already afternoon and Rex wanted to go to the canyon again, he wanted to level up to at least 30 before he goes onto the mission.


    Aside from that,


    About four days ago Rex reaches rank five, the rune on his shoulder isplete.


    The ck lightning bes even easier to control, and their power almost bes three-time more powerful than before.


    Rex is currently walking back to his room,


    He wanted to pack his stuff for the mission that will take at least a week toplete, he also need to bid goodbye to Kyran.


    Not to Adhara though,


    "Kyran, I''m going on a trip for a week or more. You watch the room for me alright, and don''t forget to keep training", Rex said while packing his stuff.


    Hearing this, Kyran frowns and said, "Can Ie too? I want to test my powers"


    Rex shakes his head, "We''ll go somewhere after Ie back, just wait until then"


    Kyran smacks his lips in displeasure be he eventually agrees, he''s not that mad at Rex because the breathing technique he got from Rex is fascinating.


    He doesn''t know how, but he can feel his body getting stronger by the day.


    From the Yule Moon incident, Kyran surprisingly doesn''t remember what happened that night.


    He only remembers that he suddenly fell to the ground as pain overwhelms him, but aside from that, he doesn''t remember a single thing.


    Not even a glimpse of bing a Werewolf crosses his mind.


    Rex and Adhara then decided to tell himter, they lied to Kyran that he suddenly fall unconscious because he''s sick.


    But the doctors cured him, and everything went back to normal.


    After bidding goodbye to Kyran and telling the butlers and maids, Rex went out of the room with a big bag on his back.


    When he opened the door, he suddenly saw Adhara in front of the door.


    Adhara widened her eyes when she saw Rex, but that surprised look turn into a curious look when she saw a big bag behind Rex.


    "Are you going somewhere?", Adhara asks meekly.


    Rex nce at her briefly before he walked past her, "Yep, I''ll be back in a week or more"


    Adhara wanted to say more but Rex was already far away, she clenches her hand softly before she walks inside the room.


    She then ms her body on the bed,


    Adhara hits the pillow a couple of times in frustration before she calmed down, she looks at the ceiling in thought, ''So that''s how his parents died huh, wait...parents?!''


    She just realized that if Rex''s parents died, then Mrs. Greene and Robert are step-parent.


    ''I shouldn''t have confronted him like that'', she thought before she buried her head on the pillow.


    Rex meets Ari in the lobby and told him that he will leave for a week, he also told Ari to keep a watch for Adhara and Kyran.


    He didn''t want Ari toe with him because he will meet up with Liliya.


    The matter regarding the SCO will need to be kept a secret, no one will know about it.


    After telling Ari what to do, Rex went and meet with Edward that is already waiting for him in the parking lot.


    Edward saw Rex before his face turns sour,


    Seeing this, a smile appears on Rex''s face that makes Edward''s expression soured, "I believe you brought the key, Give it to me"


    "Why do you have to use my car", Edward said helplessly.


    Rex takes the car keys off of Edward''s hand before he said, "Just because, you''re my best friend", he then walks past Edward without any hint of guilt.


    "Write me off of the best friend contract! I want to terminate it right now!", Edward shouted.


    But Rex only chuckles before he gets in the car and left the university,


    ~


    Ochyra University,


    A girl is also packing her stuff in the room, the bag is filled with her clothes.


    From the look of it, the girl is also nning on a long trip.


    If Rex was here, he will instantly recognize this girl to be Rosie who is packing her stuff with a nk expression.


    Her phone suddenly rings when she''s packing her stuff.


    She takes her phone and answered, "Hello?"


    "Are you really asking permission to leave for a couple of days?", the person on the other side asks, there''s a hint of skepticism in his voice.


    Rosie bit her lips and said, "Yes, my friend died and she''s pretty close with me"


    "It''s going to be hard to approve your permission", the person on the other side said, he still doesn''t believe Rosie''s excuse.


    Rosie then pleaded, "Please, I''m not lying sir"


    The person on the other side then sigh, he then finally said, "Fine, I''ll approve it this time"


    "YES! Thank you, sir, I''m going now", Rosie said happily before she hung up the call.


    After getting permission to take a leave, Rosie continues to pack her stuff.


    But just when she''s about to leave, she suddenly saw a photo of Rex opening a present on her phone that makes her stop on her track.


    Rosie looks at the photo with a subtle smile, "Rex...", she said softly.


    The photo is a picture that Rosie has taken quietly on Rex''s birthday, it is a photo of Rex opening a birthday gift from her.


    She caress the photo slowly before a tear from her eyes, ''I swear that I will pull you to me again, I will not stop until we went back like we used to'', she thought with determination.


    Rosie then turn off her phone and left the room,

 Chapter 176 Scavenger Test

    Rex is currently on his way using Edward''s car, but first, he must go to the UWO office first.


    The border between the Supernatural and humanity is guarded heavily by the military and also other high-ranking Awakened from UWO, it will be impossible for Rex to sneak out.


    That is why he needs to go to the UWO office.


    In order to go out of humanity''s territory, Rex needs to go through a long procedure.


    The people that went out of humanity''s territory are called Scavengers,


    UWO will make these Scavengers sign multiple documents such as family acknowledgment, death contract, and also the time until they return.


    All of this is a must because being a Scavenger is very risky and if they didn''te back in the agreed period, they will be considered dead and their bodies will not be collected.


    It''s a ruthlessw but the Supernatural territory is just that dangerous.


    By religion retrieving a dead body is a must to give their family something to mourn, but the UWO decided that it is not necessary.


    Many are angry about their decision, but they can''t do anything about it.


    A Scavenger must be at least rank five to go out, they will not be permitted if they are an Awakened below that rank.


    After about thirty minutes of driving, Rex arrives at the nearest UWO Office.


    He could''ve just ask Vargas to approve him to be a Scavenger but he refrain from doing so,


    The reason he bes a Scavenger is due to the mission from the SCO, and it will be suspicious if Rex a student apply to be a Scavenger.


    That is why Rex decided to go to the UWO himself.


    He knows that eventually his activity will be found out, but it''s better then than now.


    The UWO Office is the tallest building in sector 3E,


    The building is 60 floors tall, the tip of the building can be seen from miles away, the building is square-shaped and this ce is crowded with people.


    Around the UWO office, there are many military camps and also Awakened camps.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that the UWO office is the most secure ce in the whole sector, not even the mayor''s home is this secure.


    Rex went inside the building with steady steps,


    He''s not wearing Faraday University''s uniform but rather he wears casual clothes, this will at least increase the probability of getting epted as a Scavenger.


    If he wears a student uniform, the staff will certainly make it hard for him to be a Scavenger.


    "Mom, I''m going to send you a file from university, you just need to sign it okay?", Rex said to his mother, he''s currently on the phone with Mrs. Greene.


    Then, his mother replied, "What''s it about?"


    "Something about a tournament that said to be a little dangerous, so they need your approval for me to join it", Rex lied, he didn''t want his mother to be worried.


    He can just tell his mother other excuses, toning down the real truth, in this case, is best.


    Instead of saying that he will be a Scavenger that will wander inside the Supernatural territory, he instead said that it is a dangerous tournament.


    Thetter is more eptable than the first.


    "Are you going to be okay?", Mrs. Greene said worriedly, the word dangerous will definitely make any mother concern about their children.


    Rex then said assuringly, "I''m strong mom, did you forget?"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Greene hesitated for a moment before she finally agrees to sign.


    After getting his mother''s permission, Rex went to the counter and ask for a Scavenger verification from the UWO''s staff.


    He then got guided to a ce where a couple of people are waiting in line.


    From all of the people that are queuing up to the Scavenger test, Rex found that each of them emits a battle-hardened aura.


    Not even one of them have a weak aura, they''re all like a sword that is already tempered by hundreds of battle.


    Rex queues up behind them, and many of them look at Rex in shock.


    They''re not shocked by Rex''s dominating aura, but they are surprised by his look that is very young for someone that wanted to be a Scavenger.


    Only experienced Awakened wanted to be a Scavenger,


    The materials such as mutated nts, mutated animals that only exist in the Supernatural territory, or even Supernatural''s carcass are all valuable things.


    But all of them wanted the fame of being a Scavenger, and also treasures.


    Treasures are self-exnatory,


    Many treasures that can evolve an element, containing spirit to assimte with, or even mutated nts that can boost their power are certainly desirable.


    Compared to the human territory where all such items already got looted, the Supernatural territory is indeed a wondend for Awakened that wanted to be strong but have no money.


    Scavengers are well respected not only by normal humans but also by Awakened.


    All of them are known for their power and wits that help them survive the harsh and brutal ce, and it will be easier for a Scavenger to join a high-ranking guild or even dive into FAA or UWO to be amander of Awakened.


    The standing these Scavengers has is outstanding,


    "Kid, Is this your first time going through a Scavenger test?", a man in front of Rex said, his jaw is strong, and his eyes show that he''s been through a lot of battles.


    Rex looks at him and answered, "Yes, this is my first time"


    "If I may ask, what are your reasons to be a Scavenger?", the man asks politely.


    Hearing this, Rex sigh before he said, "I''d like to experience the terror of Supernatural, and also it will be great for my power development"


    The man nodded his head in understanding,


    He look troubled as he want to say something, he then eventually said, "You know the requirement to be a Scavenger is being a rank five right?"


    Rex smiles mysteriously making the man widened his eyes in shock.


    Based on Rex''s look, the man thought that Rex is no older than 25 despite his huge frame.


    But with the mysterious smile on Rex''s face, the man realized that Rex knows about this which means that he''s a rank five Awakened!


    "Are...Are you being serious?", the man asks in surprise.


    "Hah! There''s no way such baby like him is a rank five Awakened, don''t go around telling your lies kid only a fool will believe it", another guy intervenes from the back.


    The guy just queue up behind Rex and heard their conversation.


    His look is that of a mocking look when he heard their conversation, it is simply impossible for a 25 years old person to be a rank five Awakened.


    Even a genius will take 2 years assimting with their new element before they make their rune to reach rank five.


    Gathering mana toplete the rune will also take a long time, so it''s just not possible.


    ''For your standard is impossible, but with the system, it''s so easy to reach rank five'', Rex thought in his heart, he doesn''t feel offended by the guy at all.


    If they knew that Rex reach rank five in just a bit more than 3 months, they will faint in shock.


    Rex didn''t answer making the guy behind him smile in triumph, he thought that he just exposed Rex of his lies.


    The man in front of Rex takes onest look at Rex before he turns away.


    The Scavenger test only takes five minutes for each person,


    Rex queues up motionless as the line got shorter, he then finally near the testing room enough to see the inside of the room.


    On Rex''s left, there''s a mirror that views the testing room.<sub> </sub>


    It''s the man in front of Rex''s turn, and Rex is curious about his power, ''Crystal Elementalist, I wonder what his power looks like'', Rex thought.


    While they''re talking before, Rex already scans the man in front of him.


    The man is called Zane and he''s a Crystal Elementalist, it is a higher rank element from the earth element tree.


    Not many have this element, and Rex is greatly interested in it.


    Zane is in the middle of a white room with an observer on the side, they talk for a moment before a man enters the room.


    The man is a peak rank five Fire Elementalist, he then stops ten meters in front of Zane.


    After getting into their position, the man conjures a spell creating a huge fire saber above his head that is filled with fire mana.


    Looking at this, Zane also chanted his spell.


    His body glow with a red-pinkish color as red crystal materialize around him creating some kind of barrier, it reflects the light making it glow brightly.


    SWOOSH!


    The fire saber sted fastly towards Zane, Rex can feel the power emitted by the fire saber.


    BOOM!


    It hits Zane''s crystal barrier directly before it creates a huge explosion,


    The observer knit her eyes while looking at the scene, and after the smoke clears out Zane''s crystal barrier can be seen glowing strongly.


    The fire saber didn''t manage to prate his barrier, not even a scratch can be seen.


    Rex looked at the scene in surprise,


    From the scan he does to Zane, he knows that Zane is only an Awakened that just enter mid-rank five not long ago because of his low intelligence stat for a mid-rank five.


    But to his surprise, Zane manage to fend off an attack from a peak rank five Awakened!


    This shows truly the power of a defense-based element like the Crystal element, not even a higher rank Awakened attack can prate this.


    After testing his power, Zane then came out of the testing room.


    Rex then walk inside the testing room after Zane got out, it is his turn now and he already somewhat guessed the test.


    But before he got inside the testing room,


    "Good luck kid, with your rank five power you will certainly pass the test smoothly", the guy behind Rex said sarcastically.


    Rex ignores the guy and went inside the testing room with confident steps.


    "What is your rank?", the observer asks.


    Rex nce at the observer before he answered, "Early Rank Five, ck Lightning Elementalist"


    Hearing this, the observer nodded her head before she said, "What kinds of test will you choose? Power test? Defense test? Or Versatility test?"


    "Versatility test", Rex replied nonchntly.


    "The specification of the test?", the observer asks again.


    Rex thought for a moment before he said, "Multiple targets"


    After getting Rex''s answer, the observer talk through her earpiece before four chained mutated rhinos came out of the other room.


    Their skin is filled with hard blue scales, their eyes are red with hulking bodies, and they have six brawny legs instead of four.


    Seeing this, Rex scans the rhinos and finds that they''re all early rank five.


    "You may begin", the observer said as she steps back.


    The rhinos got released from their chains just after the signal from the observer,


    ROAR!!


    Without a moment of pause, the four rhinos charge at Rex as their animalistic instinct to run away kicks in.


    Looking at this, Rex smiles.


    His body glows with a yellow hue as he activated his force power,


    This scene greatly shocks the observer and even other people that watched Rex from outside, it''s almost unbelievable for someone to achieve the yellow Force.


    One needs to train their body like a madman to justprehend Force, let alone Yellow Force.


    "ck Field Orko"


    ZOOM!!


    The ground suddenly turns pitch ck after Rex chanted his spell, even the observer looks at the ground in shock when she feels the lightning mana in it.


    It''s overwhelmingly dense and she realized that the ck Lightning is a Peak Great Element!


    ''Such power for his age, he must be a genius from a high-ranking family'', the observer thought as she look at Rex in awe.


    BLITZ!


    ck Lightning zapped out of the ck ground hitting four of the rhinos.


    The rhinos got electrocuted as their body bes stiff, and ck whip-like lightning wrap around their body holding them in ce.


    It happened in less than five seconds, all of the rhinos got stopped by Rex.


    His fist then glows with a yellow hue, "Force Beam!"


    BOOM!


    Rex punched the air sending four Force Beam towards the four rhinos,


    The Force Beam hit the rhinos right on their head and prate through it, their hard scale didn''t put any resistance to the Force Beam.


    Strength-wise, Rex isparable to a mid or even peak rank five.


    So the rhino who only has early rank five power have no chance, the Force Beam pierced through their head and destroyed their brains.


    BRAK!


    The four rhinos fall lifeless as Rex retract his spells,


    ? Rex looks at the observer who is still in shock before he puts his hand on his pocket and left, he didn''t even need to hear the observer''s result.


    The guy that mocked Rex before was stunned to his core, he looks at Rex in disbelief.


    He then realized that he said many offensive things to Rex as he put his head down, he saw Rex approached him after getting out of the testing room.


    It makes his heart thump uncontrobly,


    The power Rex shows inside the testing room proves to the guy that Rex is stronger.


    He lowers his head afraid that Rex might mess with him, but to his surprise, Rex only stops in front of him before Rex walks past him.


    Not even a single word came out of Rex''s mouth,


    But before Rex disappear around the corner, the guy bowed and said, "I''m sorry for my ignorance!"


    Hearing this, Rex smiles lightly before he left.

 Chapter 177 The Great Barricade

    After the rank test has ended, Rex was given a bunch of papers by the staff.


    The paper is exactly like what he search on the inte, the time inside the Supernatural territory, family acknowledgment, and death contract.


    Rex speed-read all of the papers and finally get the gist of all of it,


    The first contract contains a statement of Rex''s identity, his current power result from the test before, the amount of time he will spend in the Supernatural territory, and which part of the Supernatural territory will he visit.


    All of this will summarize Rex and his purpose in going to the Supernatural territory.


    The second contract is the family acknowledgment contract that will have to be signed by a family member, their identity, and their status to the Scavenger.


    Mrs. Greene or Robert must sign the contract as proof of approval from family members.


    Thest contract that Rex needs to sign is the death contract,


    When Rex searched the procedure on the inte, he found that the death contract will need to be signed in case he didn''te back.


    But turns out, a Scavenger can pay for them to be searched if they didn''te back in a certain period of time.


    The fees are for the retrieval team, they will search for Rex''s whereabouts if he doesn''t return in the time stated in the contract.


    This greatly shocks Rex because it''s a surprise to find someone willing to work like this.


    Searching for a corpse inside the Supernatural territory is a really dangerous job, and turns out there are people mad enough to work this job.


    ''The fees are outstanding, $5 million must be paid in advance?'', Rex thought.


    For the danger of the retrieval team, the payment sure is high enough for these madmen to take the job offer.


    After filling the contracts out, Rex submits his contract to the staff.


    The staff read through Rex''s information while submitting it to theputer, but then the staff frown when he looks at the second contract.


    "Rex Silverstar, Are you the only child of your family?", the staff asked.


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head.


    The staff then said with a straight expression, "I''m sorry sir Rex, but the rules stated that the Scavenger must not be the only child of a family. We cannot ept you as a Scavenger"


    Rex frowns, he studied the staff''s expression before he got an idea.


    He sneakily takes out a pouch that he took from his pocket, "There must be something you can do to help me", he said while giving the pouch to the staff.


    The staff takes the pouch and looks inside it,


    A smile then appeared on his face before he said, "I''ll do what I can to help you, please wait a moment"


    After about ten minutes, Rex got approved as a temporary Scavenger.


    He''s worried when the staff said that he can''t be a Scavenger due to the family rules, but thankfully, with a bribe of five high elemental stones, he manages to get through.


    Rex then got back into his car,


    With the Temporary Scavenger license in his hand, he then drives to the border.


    The journey to the border between the Supernatural and Humanity is long, it is even further than going to a level four-city.


    In order to go to the border, Rex needs to go through Border Toll.


    The UWO decided to make Border Toll to facilitate the road to the border if there''s a crisis in the future, and that is why Rex go through this Border Toll.


    If he goes by regr roads then the journey will take almost three days by car,


    Border Toll, on the other hand, will shorten the time to arrive at the border to just more than a day of traveling.


    The car moves super fast as its speed reaches 300 mph, it will approximately take about 20 hours of driving until Rex reaches the border.


    It is already night,


    Rex scratches his eyes as the car went into autopilot,


    He opens the car window and can feel the harsh wind blowing past the car, he then sets the autopilot mode to reduce the speed.


    After the car slowed down, Rex looks outside and saw the moon shining brightly.


    For the second time in his life, he will be going to the territory of his most hated creature on this world, the Supernatural.


    But every time he thought of it, he also remembered that he''s one of them.


    Rex always declines his train of thoughts and convinces himself that he''s just a Supernatural in the flesh, but in heart, he will be forever a human.


    Other cars can also be seen in the Border Toll, and all of them are Scavengers.


    As the night wind blowing inside the car,


    The moonlight also gives a warmth to the cold wind as Rex closes his eyes, he felt uneasy the closer he get to the border but his body quickly rxes under the caress of moonlight.


    In the end, he finally fell asleep.


    After hours of autopilot driving, Rex opens his eyes when he heard a notification from the car.


    "Arriving at destination in 20 minutes"


    Rex opens his eyes as he saw a huge wall at the end of his vision,


    The wall is the entry point into the border where the war is still going, many military cars, mobile artilleries, and even military aircraft can be seen left and right.


    From here on out, the shelter of peace is no more.


    This is where the fight happened just like Rex''sst mission where it almost killed him, the scene brings some bad memories from his past.


    Rex''s car got stopped by the military,


    Four people from the military stopped Rex''s car with weapons in their hands.


    It''s been only more than three months since Rex got out of the military, but the weapons they''re holding are not familiar to Rex at all.


    Even during the Orc mission, the firearms there are different than this one.


    The weapons they held is more advanced and look more deadly, Rex then scans the weapon.


    <Little Guy>


    Automatic Rifle that uses enhanced bullet created from Mutated Animals, or even Supernatural. It can pierce through solid steel easily, and it is designed to be used for a long period of time.


    Firing Mode: Automatic


    Power: 900 - Equivalent to a rank four (Mid)


    Reading this, Rex widened his eyes in surprise.


    The gun they are holding is equivalent to a mid-rank four Awakened attack! It''s groundbreaking enough that catches Rex in surprise.


    If all of the military men use this, rank four Supernatural will be obliterated easily.


    The only thing that can protect these rank-four Supernaturals is only by using a defensive spell or an armor that is strong enough to block that bullet.


    But for Supernatural that is more of a brute than a thinker, they can be easily dispatched.


    One of the military men signal Rex to roll down the car window,


    Rex nodded his head and rolls down the window before the military man said, "Show me your license please"<sub> </sub>


    Hearing this, Rex takes his temporary Scavenger license and gives it to him.


    While the military man in front of Rex is checking his license, the other military men open Rex''s trunk and check inside the car.


    "Why do my car have to be checked?", Rex asks.


    Thest time he''s here, he knows that there''s no such procedure to check the inside of someone''s car when going to the border.


    So this makes Rex curious about the reason for the change,


    The military man in front of him then replied, "Some jackass tries to sneak in unlicensed people, that is why we have to check the inside"


    Rex shakes his head, ''Some people are just too much'', he thought.


    After getting all of the necessary things checked the military man in front of him let Rex through, "Sorry for the inconvenience, you can pass and follow the instruction inside"


    20 minutester,


    Rex already got out of the car after he parked it in the parking lot,


    The ce he''s currently in right now is not the actual border but rather thest defense line of humanity, it''s still miles away from the real border.


    This ce is called the Great Barricade,


    The Great Barricade is a ce where food, firearms, and hospitals are stored and kept.


    It is basically a ce where the military and Awakened that fight in the war rest and resupply their war needs, a safe haven of some sort.


    But Rex was not here for this ce, he will be going inside the Supernatural territory.


    Unlike humanity''s border that has a very long wall that will act as a defense from the Supernatural that tries to sneak in, the Supernatural side only has a scouting post.


    So sneaking inside the Supernatural Territory is more probable than going to human territory.


    But of course, it is hard to maintain the long wall.


    Immense manpower is needed to keep an eye on the very long wall that the humans don''t have, that is why incidents like Zrolis City happened.


    To get to his designated ce,


    Rex will be escorted by a military man that is assigned to transfer Scavengers to their designated location, he just needs to go to thepound.


    But before he goes there, he must meet up with Liliya first.


    "Where can I find her in this ce? She should be a Scavenger too right?", Rex thought.


    He then went to the Scavenger camp that is used for Scavengers to wait and rest, it is located on the right side of the ce.


    Rex looks around the ce and frown when he saw that the ce is crowded.


    From the danger of the Supernatural Territory, Rex thought that the Scavengers are only a handful of people that have the guts to embark.


    But to his surprise, the tempt of treasures and fame pull many into this ce.


    Scavengers from veterans to beginners like Rex are scattered around the ce, and it is hard to locate a person in the midst of the crowd.


    After searching for fifteen minutes, Rex walks out of the Scavenger Camp with a frown.


    He forgot that Liliya has no phone and it is hard to track for her, ''The SCO must''ve done something for this problem'', Rex thought.


    Rex looks around but now he''s not looking for Liliya,


    But just after he turns his body to the back, he suddenly saw a crow sitting on a tree branch looking at Rex from afar.


    After Rex spot it, the crow ps its wings to the side.


    Looking at this, Rex started to follow the crow thinking that it will guide him to Liliya.


    And true enough, he saw Liliya sitting on a bench just beside thepound where they will queue to get escorted to their designated part of Supernatural Territory.


    "LILIYA!!", Rex shouted.


    Liliya heard his call as she looks around trying to find Rex, their eyes then meet before she too approach Rex.


    "Where have you been? I''ve been waiting for days already", Liliya said.


    This makes Rex scratches his head feeling guilty, ''I''m grinding exp in the canyon and forgot about Liliya, I think I''ll buy Liliya a pher''


    Rex then said, "Sorry, got things that I need to do before going here. Well, shall we move on?"


    Liliya nodded her head before they go to thepound to be escorted,


    After about an hour of waiting for their turn, it is finally their turn to be escorted.


    The part of the Supernatural Territory that they will be going to is called, Lightless Marsh which is located west of the Barricade Wall.


    <Rex Silverstar>


    Pack: Silverstar (2/2)


    Level: 28 (8,105,000/15,000,000)


    Race: High Werewolf


    Full-Moon: 7 Days - Violet Moon


    Berserk: 47%


    Sanity: 40%


    Mental: 51 (+32)


    Strength: 137 (+78)


    Agility: 95 (+10)


    Endurance: 68 (+31)


    Intelligence: 236 (+20)


    Attributable Stats: 3


    Looking at his stats, Rex nodded his head in content.


    Although he wanted to reach level 30 before going to this mission, leveling up to level 30 has proven to be a hard task for Rex.


    Reaching rank five greatly increases his stats, it looks insane now especially his intelligence stat.


    The Horn of Red Dragon that he gets frompleting the pursuit mission also gives him a substantial w Exp, increasing his w level greatly to level eight.


    His ck Lightning also attribute to the immense increase of his Agility and Endurance stat, he became very strong because of his breakthrough.


    After putting the attributable stats into mental,


    Rex takes a deep breath inside a military armored vehicle, he then exhales as the car drive into the Supernatural territory.


    His expression turns fierce as he enters Supernatural territory,


    This is the time where Rex will study the Supernatural territory, this ce will definitely be a battlefield for him in the future.

 Chapter 178 Veteran From The Great War Of Dwight City

    While they are getting escorted by the military to Lightless Marsh, the ce is barren with nothing more than rocks and crackednds.


    There are a couple of huge rocks that stand like mountains and also abandoned buildings amidst the nothingness of the barrennd.


    Rex looks to his surrounding before he sighs,


    The barrennd was once a metropolitan city that filled with people,


    All of them are minding their own lives as they struggle in society, the mental health of these people is rock bottom but turns out they should be grateful for their condition.


    The first time when the Supernatural emerges, this barrennd was where the nightmare start.


    Supernatural that measure from all sizes emerge from the ground, sea, and even some fall from the sky like a meteor.


    At first, the Supernatural was shocked when they saw so many humans around them.


    Some even started to run away from the ces when they saw humans,


    But then one Supernatural unconsciously smack a human and killed that human instantly, and right after that the Supernatural turns into fierce animals.


    They instantly turns the city into a brutal brawl, chaos engulfed the city.


    Citizens from young to old can be seen running around the ces, they are running for their lives as the Supernatural went berserk.


    The Supernatural pent-up anger that is held within them burst upon seeing humans.


    Nothing was left, not even a single soul was left after the military takes back the city after a grand fight against these Supernatural.


    And from there, all went downhill.


    ''I can''t believe the war still hangs around for years'', Rex thought with a sigh.


    Although he''s not from this particr city, it is the first news that got broadcasted on live television that sent the world into chaos.


    Finally, half of the world got taken from humanity.


    The journey to the Lightless Marsh is a long one, and it will take another day time to arrive at the ce if there are no mishaps.


    They already went past the border and embark inside the Supernatural Territory.


    Rex and Liliya be alert right after they enter the territory.


    This ce is not a safe zone anymore but rather an enemy zone, so they need to keep their guards up because anything can attack them now.


    The military vehicle went past the right side of a scouting post slowly,


    Some Supernatural can be seen from afar, but the vehicle thankfully is designed to make as little noise as possible.


    Two military men are inside the vehicle with Rex and Liliya.


    It is another day in the war for them, and the invisible scar they got from the fighting against Supernatural can be seen through their eyes.


    "Thank you", Rex said shocking the military man beside him.


    The military man looks at Rex before he asks, "I''m sorry?"


    "Thank you for fighting against Supernatural for us", Rex replied clearly.


    From the look of the military man in front of Rex, he''s probably around 28 or early 30s.


    But even though he looks hardened from the outside because of the war, Rex can feel the overwhelming frustration inside him that wanting to burst.


    Just after hearing what Rex said, the military man unconsciously shed a tear.


    Ites out as a surprise because it''s not under his control, but rather his body unable to hold onto the tear that he save for so long.


    Realizing that he''s crying, he turns his head away and wipes his tear.


    Liliya from the side also shows a sympathetic look because she knows that the military man in front of Rex doesn''t have a choice, he might even be forced to join the military during the desperate times.


    The drive went silent again as the driver look at Rex from the rearview mirror.


    He knit his eyes before he asks, "Are you also from the military?"


    "Yes, my name is Rex Silverstar from the Ghoul Den mission in Dwight City", Rex answered calmly, his past is not something that he would keep a secret.


    Hearing this, the driver widened his eyes in surprise.


    "I''m...I''m from the 6th Infantry Battalion under General Shin that was sent to reinforce the Great War of Dwight City", he said with a shocked look.


    He then suddenly shouted, "THANK YOU FOR YOUR SERVICE SIR!!", he slightly bows his head.


    "No need to thank me, I''m just doing my duty", Rex said with a smile.


    The driver turns out to be one of the infantry in Dwight City,


    Rex''sst mission during his time in the military is to destroy a Ghoul Den that contributes greatly to the Dwight City war, and he manages to blow them to pieces.


    This was the Medal of Honor he got came from,


    His and hisrade''s deeds greatly reduce the casualties in the war where normal humans dominate humanity''s forces, and the driver is one of the people Rex saved.


    "No sir! On behalf of the 6th Infantry Battalion, I want to say thank you. Myrades will definitely do the same upon meeting you", he said with a determined expression.


    The reason he''s still breathing today and escorting Scavengers is because of Rex.


    In his heart, Rex will forever be someone he would look up to.


    Rex smiles genuinely and epts the thanks from the driver, there''s no reason for him to decline such a genuine thanks from someone he saved.


    But then,


    "WATCH OUT!!", Rex shouted.


    SCREECH!


    The military vehicle''s tire makes a screeching sound before it flipped to the side.


    BOOM!!


    Rex suddenly saw a big hulking figure charging at them from the side, he can''t see the creature clearly but it is certainly big.


    The creature hit the vehicle directly and flip it to the side.


    "Arghh! Are you okay?", Rex asks the driver and the military man in front of him.


    Although the hit was hard, an Awakened like him and a gifted like Liliya will certainly survive the crash but not the two normal military men.


    *COUGH* *COUGH*


    <o>,m The driver coughed out blood as his ribs are broken,</o>


    He got hit by the metallic door that caved in after getting hit by the creature, his stomach is stabbed by a sharp metal created from the collision.


    The military man on the other hand is okay, he only hit his head because of the impact.


    CLANG!!<sub> </sub>


    Rex punched the door of the military vehicle, it flung away easily because of his punch before he, Liliya, and the military man got out.


    After getting out, "Check on the driver! Keep him alive!", Rex said.


    Hearing this, the military man nodded his head but got stunned when he saw the creature in front of him that is hulking.


    Rex and Liliya look to the side and find a Minotaur standing in front of them,


    "Humans! Do you think you can pass to our territory that easily?, the Minotaur said harshly, its bulging muscle and fierce eyes sent shivers to the military man.


    But that doesn''t apply to Rex at all,


    Rex already scans the Minotaur as his face darkened, "Liliya can I ask you to protect both of them?", Rex said slowly.


    Hearing this, Liliya nodded her head.


    She never see Rex''s expression this mad before, she even felt threatened by Rex''s aura, ''Isn''t he just a rank four before? How can I feel threatened?'', she thought.


    Blitz...


    ck Lightning started to appear sizzling on Rex''s body,


    "An Awakened huh? Do you think you scare me with that little lightning of yours?!", the Minotaur mock, he doesn''t felt concerned at all.


    BOOM!


    Rex''s ck Lightning suddenly turns fierce, the ground cracked under the ck lightning''s pressure.


    The little spark of ck Lightning turns into a fierce ck Lightning that emits horrifyingly dense mana, the rune on Rex''s shoulder glow in a dark light.


    The sudden change caught the Minotaur off guard, "Wait!", he shouted in shock.


    "sh"


    BLITZ!


    In the blink of an eye, Rex disappeared and appeared in front of the Minotaur''s face.


    The Minotaur widened his eyes in surprise, his body can''t react to how fast Rex''s movement that even his eyes can''t see.


    Rex''s hand already grab the Minotaur''s head, he then whispers, "You should be"


    BOOM!!


    The ground cracked creating a web-like crack as Rex m the Minotaur on the ground, it was a powerful m that even the internal organs of the Minotaur shook heavily.


    "HUAKH!!", the Minotaur spat a mouthful of blood.


    Its skull already got cracked by Rex''s might, and its head got nted on the ground roughly.


    Rex mount on top of the Minotaur with a fierce gaze, he positioned himself before he started pounding the Minotaur crazily.


    BAM!


    BAM!


    BAM!


    The Minotaur can''t do anything under Rex''s pounding, he''s clearly outmatched with Rex.


    Every punch Rexnded on the Minotaur''s face is like a mountain hitting at the Minotaur repeatedly, the sound of flesh hitting flesh reverberated to the surrounding.


    Under such pounding, it didn''t take long before the system notification rings.


    <Killed a Peak Rank Four Minotaur, Obtained 100,000 Exp>


    After killing the Minotaur, Rex retracts his bloodied hand from the Minotaur''s face that is already hard to look at by now.


    Not a glimpse of the Minotaur''s normal look can be seen.


    Blood decorates him, Bone can be seen through his ripped flesh, and even his teeth and horns broke with little to nothing left.


    Anger can be seen through Rex''s eyes, even Rex didn''t know why he''s this angry.


    He then walks towards the military vehicle and finds that the military man already standing beside the vehicle door,


    The military man then shakes his head towards Rex making Rex''s expression grim.


    Rex approached the military vehicle and peek into the driver''s seat, there he found the driver is clinging to the rope of life because of the sharp metallic object that pierced through him.


    His face is pale and his pain can be seen through his face.


    The driver looked at Rex who is looking at him with immense guilt,


    If Rex hadn''t been caught off guard stay alert, the driver may just be still fine because he can sense the Minotauring towards them.


    But the conversation they had before distracted him,


    "It''s okay, no need to me yourself for this", the driver said weakly.


    Rex can only hear hisst words as he stood by the car window, if he opens the car door the sharp metallic object will be pulled out of the driver''s body and will instantly kill him.


    The driver then look up to the sky with a smile,


    He remembers the days he spent in the war and saw many of hisrades die before him, and he always curse himself for that.


    Many good people died in vain while he was still alive until now, it''s just not fair.


    "The day I survived the Dwight City war, I always thanked you in my heart and also grateful that I''m still alive", the driver said with a slight chuckle.


    He then continues, "Although I survived, many of myrades don''t. From then on, I always thought the life I have left since the Dwight City war is just a bonus"


    "I bid my family goodbye onest time and dedicated myself to the military, dreaming that one day humanity will return to what it used to be. Peaceful, Beautiful, and... *Cough* *Cough*, the driver coughed painfully.


    Rex already bought an elixir from the shop wanting to help but the driver raised his hand and declines,


    The driver can feel his time is near, "Do you think...my dream wille true?"


    "Yes, I''m certain it wille true!", Rex said while holding the driver''s hand, he felt a connection with the driver but his time is already up just after Rex met him.


    And to his surprise, the driver had already breathed hisst breath.


    Rex shook his hand a couple of times before his eyes burned with determination, "I know your dream wille true, no, it has to"


    After ten minutes or so,


    They resume their journey leaving the grave of the driver there, Rex and the others personally dig his grave to at least put his corpse in peace.


    Beside the grave, there''s a spear nted on the ground with the Minotaur''s head on the tip.


    It is a foolish move by Rex to leave behind a corpse of a Supernatural that will expose himter, but he wanted the Supernatural toe for him.


    He wants them to know, Destruction of the Supernatural is here.

 Chapter 179 Lightless Marsh

    Rex and Liliya arrives at the Lightless Marsh,


    The ce is a swamp and just as the name sad, it is devoid of light with ink-ck trees that have no leaves can be seen filled the ce.


    With just a nce, one can tell that this ce is not habitable.


    Although the Lightless Marsh is moist, dark with shallow water wherever Rex''s feetnd, the ce is full of mutated animals.


    Rex can sense many mutated animals around him, and staying here is a task of its own.


    "Will you be okay going back alone?", Rex said to the military man.


    He then continues, "The death of the driver will make you go back alone, are you up for it?"


    Hearing this, the military man smiles assuringly and said, "His name is Gustavo, and yes I will be okay going back alone you don''t have to worry"


    "Gustavo huh...", Rex mumbles before he bid the military man goodbye.


    The dead driver''s name is Gustavo, and Rex will remember him as a true fighter of humanity.


    After the military man leaves silently, Rex and Liliya walk into the Lightless Marsh with a map in Liliya''s hand.


    "You don''t look surprised", Rex said.


    Liliya look at Rex with a questioning look before Rex continues, "Seeing that I''m an Awakened"


    This is the first time Liliya saw him using his ck Lightning element, and he didn''t even try to hide it anymore because the SCO definitely knows about this.


    And knowing her, she certainly didn''t watch Rex''s tournament before.


    "The Green Messenger told me", Liliya said nonchntly.


    Hearing this, Rex slightly widened his eyes in worry.


    He wanted to ask for more but then, Liliya added, "He said that you''re an Awakened, but you will still be a member of the SCO organization"


    Rex nodded his head,


    Liliya seem to also doesn''t like Awakened, but thankfully she doesn''t act weird around him.


    It will break the team more if Liliya bes weird to Rex, especially after Devan got kicked out of their team after the SCO realizes that he''s not a human.


    Although Rex looks calm, his head is filled with thoughts, ''Will I be put in a different team? Why did they let me off so easily?''


    But soon, Rex shakes his head and focuses back on the mission.


    He''s currently not in the human territory, so anything could happen and he will not be rescued by anyone if he''s in danger here.


    "Do you know of these Northern ck Head?", Rex asks changing the topic.


    Back when he''s in the university,


    He didn''t have the time to check on this creature on the inte because of the canyon, and he has never heard of these Northern ck Heads in the university.


    It should be a low-ranking one, because Rex has never heard of it.


    Liliya look at the map and said, "All the Green Messenger told me is that, their body is covered with a ck hood and their legs are white tentacles"


    "ck hood? Is that somekind of clothes for them?", Rex asks.


    Liliya shakes her head, "It''s their skin, their skin somehow mutated and creates a ck hood that covers their face"


    Hearing this, Rex frowns.


    "And we have to get their tears? Without even knowing how their face looks like?", Rex said with a troubled look.


    Rex then continues, "And what is this creature capable of? Did the Green Messenger told you about it?"


    Liliya pause as she''s reading the map before she answered, "The tear is said to have some kind of hallucination properties, but I don''t know the details"


    Rex then put into thoughts, ''What are they trying to achieve here?''


    He also thinks about how to extract their tear,


    If these Northern ck Heads have eyes, then it will be easy for them to extract their tears.


    Such a way is to rip their tear socket from their eyes or poke their eyes to force the tear out, but that only applies if they have eyes.


    So they need to see the creature first before finding a way to extract their tears.


    ''I''ll just ask the systemter, the system will probably know'', Rex thought.


    In these kinds of times, it''s okay for him to rely on the system.


    So far, the system has never been wrong when it is assessing Supernaturals or even humans so he believes that the system knows of this as well.


    Liliya points to the left before she said, "We''ll just have to take a look first, it shouldn''t be that hard because they''re only a low-ranking Supernatural"


    After saying that, both of them walk carefully inside the Lightless Marsh.


    Their shoes are already wet and muddy because of the terrain, and it bes even more slippery the more they go deeper.


    Mutated birds with gruesome eyes are hawking at them from the trees,


    But Rex and Liliya ignore them because they are unlikely to attack, they''re not that dumb enough to attack something stronger than them.


    PLOP!


    "Hmm?", Liliya frowns before she looks to her feet.


    Her feet felt something under the shallow water, she wanted to take a closer look before suddenly,


    SPLASH!


    Rex looks in Liliya''s direction and finds that she suddenly disappears from his sight, something pull her inside the water.


    It caught Rex off guard because he thought that the water is shallow,


    So there is no way they got pulled inside the water, the water only covers their feet so this situation shouldn''t happen.


    "LILIYA?!", Rex shouted.


    He tries to jump into the water but before he has the time to,


    SPLASH!


    Liliya came out of the water with heavy breaths, she looks around trying to find Rex before she said, "I''m okay, the water is deep here and for some reason, it is heavier to swim up"


    Hearing this, Rex tries to step closer to Liliya and find out that it''s true.


    He can feel his feet clinging by the end of a cliff or some sort which mark the water bes deep, ''No wonder, she must''ve slipped''<sub> </sub>


    They then try to circle around the ce and manage to find another shallow water.


    Because of the incident before, they proceed their journey with extreme caution knowing that there is deep water here and there must be something down there.


    It doesn''t make sense if nothing lives in these waters.


    After walking for a couple of hours, "We need to find a shelter, it will be bad if we have to rest in this kind of terrain", Rex said.


    Hearing this, Liliya nodded her head in agreement.


    The ce is filled with mutated beasts, but many of them for some reason only look at them from the side without attacking them.


    It''s like they''re afraid of the murky water, and they prefer jumping from tree to tree.


    Rex and Liliya are thankful because of this, they don''t need to fight mutated beasts that will attract stronger ones.


    It will be bad if they attract other stronger ones, and it will be worst if they meet Supernatural here.


    Finding a shelter here proves to be difficult,


    Nothing like somend or even a rock that they can sit on came to their vision, only endless swamps with dead ck trees filled this ce.


    "There! We probably can rest there", Liliya said while pointing at a tree.


    The tree is thicker and bigger than the others, and it will certainly be able to sustain both of them.


    They then climb up the tree after Rex clears the big three,


    As they observe before, the mutated animals here like to jump from tree to tree so for this big tree they''re currently on there are many mutated bugs, lizards, and other animals that need to be cleared before they rest.


    "I''ll keep a watch for the night, you go on ahead", Rex said.


    He doesn''t need sleep as normal humans do, so keeping a watch for him will be easy.


    Liliya didn''t argue as she touch her arm before a red mark appeared, she then also put another red mark on Rex''s arm before a notification appeared.


    <Stats has been increased by 20%>


    After doing that, Liliya lie down on one of the branches and closed her eyes.


    The journey here is tiring, and she even waits for Rex for days in the Great Barricade so that must''ve made her tired.


    ''Let''s just meditate then'', Rex thought before he closes his eyes.


    ~


    Meanwhile, Faraday University.


    Kyran is currently meditating using the breathing technique given by Rex, he''s intoxicated by the feeling of getting more powerful.


    He''s sitting on the bed while closing his eyes while Ryze is lying on the corner.


    Ryze already came back from the infirmary and he already recovered from the incident before, but he still feel afraid of being close to Kyran.


    That is why he''s on the corner of the room with a pillow.


    He doesn''t want to sleep in the same bed as Kyran fearing that Kyran will hit him again,


    There is another bedroom inside Rex''s spacious top-ranker room, but Ryze still hasn''t asked permission from Rex yet so he can''t sleep there.


    Ryze can only sleep in the corner of the room with a meek look,


    If someone was to see this, they will be pity Ryze to live with a group of Werewolf that he doesn''t even realize yet.


    On the other room,


    Adhara is sitting on her bed meditating,


    She looks graceful sitting on her bed while the moonlight illuminating her, but then her eyes tremble as she opened them.


    After opening her eyes, she m her body on the bed feeling tired.


    She touches the bedsheet on her side feeling weird that Rex is not here, and she is all alone in this huge bedroom.


    Adhara then started to y with her fire elements to improve her control.


    The purple fire ze on her hand beautifully like a dancing beauty, she tries to condense the purple fire into a ball shape but she suddenly frowns.


    She tries to condense it more but it is so hard, she can only condense it to as big as a volleyball that is still not enough.


    Feeling that this is a challenge, she sits up and tries to condense it.


    The frown on her forehead bes even evident as she tries to condense it, but the purple fire refuses to as if they didn''t want to be condensed.


    Adhara tries for almost half an hour before she finally gets the hang of it.


    ''This time, I think I can do it'', she thought before she summon her purple fire again.


    The purple fire dances on her hand before it turns ball-shaped, then Adhara grit her teeth and tries to condense the purple fireball smaller.


    Her hand started to tremble as she desperately tries to reduce its size.


    The purple fire resisted heavily unwanting to get anymore condense than it already is, but Adhara forced it even more.


    When suddenly,


    SWISH!!


    The purple fireball is condensed as small as a tennis ball, and it started to glow brightly.


    Adhara''s interest was piqued as she look at the glowing purple fireball, she never saw this happening to her element before.


    She tries touching it when suddenly,


    BOOM!!


    The purple fireball exploded burning Adhara and the bedsheet, it shocked Adhara for a second because of how sudden it is.


    CLANK!


    Adhara recovers from the explosion as she kills the burning purple me.


    She fans the smoke from the burn bedsheet away before suddenly she saw something, there is a purple stone that appeared on the bed suddenly.


    From the energy it emitted, the stone is definitely created by Adhara''s element.


    Adhara takes the stone and brought it closer to her face, she studied it for a minute before she widened her eyes in shock, ''This is...''

 Chapter 180 Dark Monkeys And The Black Leaves

    Rex opens his eyes after an hour of meditation,


    He looks up to the sky and found that he can''t look at the sky, he even lost sense of time because of the thick fog covering the sky.


    Notification from the system is the only thing making Rex keep track of time.


    ''This fog, are they always been there?'', Rex thought, he frowns as he somewhat remembers that the sky before is not covered with this thick fog before.


    But then,


    Swish Swish...


    The sound of something jumping from tree to tree can be heard,


    Its rustling sound bes evident as the thing got closer, Rex already stands up to prepare.


    From the end of his vision, he saw red eyes ring in his direction.


    Rex wanted to see what this creature is but the darkness covers its body, he can''t see it even with his night vision ability.


    He already takes out the ck Devil Gloves expecting a fight,


    AKH AKH AKH!!


    The creature makes a strange noise that makes Rex alert, from the sound of the strange noise the creature is certainly calling for others.


    Without wasting a single second,


    "FLASH!"


    BLITZ!


    Rex disappears from his spot as he jumps from tree to tree towards the red eyes creature, he leaves a ck streak of lightning wherever he goes.


    The creature saw this as it jumped to the side avoiding Rex attacks,


    BOOM!


    The tree where the creature was before got destroyed by Rex''s punch, it copse to the side before Rex jump to another tree.


    He then look at his front and saw the creature he''s dealing with,


    <Dark Monkey>


    Race: Mutated Primates


    Power: Rank Four(Peak)


    Mental: 60


    Strength: 83


    Agility: 138


    Endurance: 47


    Intelligence: 0


    Looking at this, Rex''s body glows with a yellow hue.


    He activates his yellow force as his movement is slowerpared to the Dark Monkeys, and with the help of Liliya''s mark, Rex bes even faster.


    SWOSHH!


    The Dark Monkey widened its red eyes as he saw Rex bolting towards it,


    It stretches its long ck furry hands as it jumped to a nearby tree and grabs the tree trunk, it started running away from Rex.


    Rex studies the Dark Monkey as he tries to close their gap,


    The Dark Monkey jumped to the right tree with its nimble moves but Rex already anticipated this.


    SLASH!


    He shes the Dark Monkey cutting its right arm cleanly,


    ROAR!!


    The Dark Monkey roared in pain as itnded on another tree trunk, it saw that his arm got cut off before he res at Rex.


    Rex looks at the Dark Monkey mockingly,


    But then, he saw the Dark Monkey also sent a mocking look to him.


    ''Why is it smiling like that? Its hand just got cut off'', Rex thought.


    But then, he remembers something, ''Shit! I unconsciously got separated from Liliya!''


    BLITZ!


    Rex run back towards Liliya like a madman,


    Chasing the Dark Monkey unconsciously brought Rex far away from Liliya, he didn''t expect the Dark Monkey to have this sort of intelligence.


    <The user''s stats has been decreased by 20%>


    Reading the system notification, ''Liliya is in trouble, she just retracts her mark'', Rex thought.


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    A loud explosion can be heard as Rex got closer to Liliya, he picks up his pace fearing that Liliya got ambushed by the Dark Monkeys.


    Arriving at the scene,


    Rex saw Liliya battling countess Dark Monkeys that came out of nowhere,


    The Dark Monkeys leaped towards her but got blocked by a red symbol that appears every time they got close, the red symbol then emits sinister energy before it exploded.


    KABOOM!


    Many of the Dark Monkeys got blown away by the explosion,


    It is a very effective skill to fight multiple opponents, but Rex can see that it takes quite a toll on Liliya''s body to use it repeatedly.


    FLASH!


    Rex appear mid-air beside the countless Dark Monkeys before he started to massacre them.


    The Dark Monkeys are fast-mutated animals but when caught off guard, they are no more than chickens especially with such low Endurance stat.


    SLASH!


    BLITZ!


    SLASH!


    With Rex''s speed and the momentum from the ck lightning, Rex jumps from tree to tree as if there''s glue on his shoes.


    Dozens of ck Monkeys were killed by Rex, they''re caught in surprise.


    "Are you okay?", Rex said as he appear beside Liliya while still looking cautiously at the Dark Monkeys around them.


    They all have burly bodies with grey fur around their necks,


    Razor-sharp fangs can be seen sticking out of their mouths as they pound their chest in aggression, they seem to want to battle still.


    Liliya and Rex put their backs against each other before she said, "Where were you? I got attacked when I''m sleeping"


    Rex looks at her and found an injury on her stomach, she got wed by the Dark Monkeys.


    "Try to reserve your energy, I can fight them all as long as you stay safe", Rex said before his body started to sizzle with ck Lightning.


    But then,


    CRANK!


    A big monkey suddenly appear amongst the Dark Monkeys,


    And after the sudden appearance of the big monkey, all of the other Dark Monkeys started to pound their chest in excitement.


    ROAR!!


    The big Dark Monkey roared as it spread its bloodlust,


    Rex saw the Dark Monkey that got shed by him before beside the big monkey, and it seems to whisper to the big monkey before its red zing eyes fall onto Rex.


    ''That little snitch, bringing the big guy eh'', Rex thought in contempt.


    But then,


    <Sudden Quest>


    Dark Monkeys


    The user just got surrounded by Dark Monkeys that inhabit the Lightless Marsh, their numbers are countless and they will not stop until the user is dead! Kill the leader of the Dark Monkey to break their spirit and send them away!


    Quest Reward: Lightless Leaves, 5,000,000 Exp, and 5 Skill Upgrade.


    Reading this, Rex''s fighting spirit boiled.


    As the system said, if the big Dark Monkey hasn''te then he will have to fight an unending battle with the Dark Monkey.


    So by the arrival of the big Dark Monkey, it is more like a blessing than a curse.


    He looks at the snitching Dark Monkey before he swipes his thumb on his neck, signaling to the snitching Dark Monkey that he will definitely kill it.<sub> </sub>


    Looking at this, the snitching Dark Monkey smile in contempt.


    ROAR!!


    The big Dark Monkey roared as he pounce towards Rex with bloodlust, the tree trunk got destroyed by his power.


    Liliya looks at Rex in concern but her guts tell her otherwise,


    From the disy of power, Rex has shown before, his power is definitely already surpassed her making him stronger than Liliya.


    So looking at the big Dark Monkey that has a rank five early or mid-power, Rex will definitely be fine.


    HU! HU! HU! HU!


    The Dark Monkeys be excited as they saw their leader was about to kill Rex, they all are pounding their chests and jumping in their ces in excitement.


    Just as they be excited,


    Rex''s eyes suddenly glow bright red making the big Dark Monkey''s body went stiff, it can be seen clearly by how he clenched his hand suddenly.


    He activates his Alpha Intimidation towards the leaping big Dark Monkey,


    <The Target''s stats has been decreased by 30%>


    Right the instant the big Dark Monkey got stunned, Rex appear in front of the big Dark Monkey like a ghost with a sinister smile stered on his face.


    GRIP!


    Rex grip the big Dark Monkey''s neck brutally,


    The veins on his arm are bulging as his muscle also contracted,


    The grip he has on the big Dark Monkey is firm, the big Dark Monkey tries to break free but Rex''s grip is just too strong.


    SPLASH!


    Both of them fall to the shallow waters with Rex''s hand still on the big Dark Monkey''s neck.


    The big Dark Monkey tries to break free from Rex''s grip by hitting his arm repeatedly to no avail, his force barrier bes even stronger because of the Yellow Force.


    BAM!


    BAM!


    BAM!


    It kept trying to break free, and each of the big Dark Monkey attacks creates shockwaves.


    Although Rex looksposed if let too long his barrier will break.


    Rex then looks at the snitching Dark Monkey with a mocking smile as he held the big Dark Monkey in its neck,


    This sent a shiver on the snitching Dark Monkey''s back as he runs away.


    Looking at the snitching Dark Monkey that was about to get away, Rex turns his nails into ws that prate through the big Dark Monkey''s neck.


    He then grips the big Dark Monkey''s adam''s apple and ripped it out.


    SPLURT!


    <Killed an early rank five mutated animals, Obtained 300,000 Exp>


    After killing the big Dark Monkey, Rex shouted, "Liliya, mark me with your Enhancing Mark!"


    Hearing this, Liliya frowns as she looks around and finds the other Dark Monkeys is running away like a scared cat after seeing Rex killed their leader.


    "Just mark me!", Rex said as Liliya mark Rex with her enhancing Mark.


    Rex then bolted from his spot pursuing the snitching Dark Monkey that gets on his nerve, he will certainly kill that Dark Monkey.


    Meanwhile,


    Hu! Hu! Hu!


    Countless Dark Monkeys run away from Rex as they saw their leader got killed easily, it wasn''t even a battle as Rex ripped the big Dark Monkey''s neck.


    All of them are scattering around without even looking back,


    Amongst the running Dark Monkey, there''s one Dark Monkey that only has one arm running slowlypared to the others.


    Although the snitching Dark Monkey runs first, he''s still left behind by the others.


    With only one arm that assist him to leap tree to tree, its speed decreased tremendously making it sweat bullets.


    It then stops feeling the pain from its torn arm, But then,


    SPARK!


    BLITZ!


    The darkness that is supposed to cover the Lightless Marsh suddenly lit up with ck lightning, this makes the snitching Dark Monkey run away desperately.


    Rex is already on its tail, and he will catch up eventually.


    BLITZ!


    THUD!


    After activating his sh spell, Rex turns into a sh of lightning as he arrives in front of the snitching Dark Monkey.


    Looking at Rex in front of it, the snitching Dark Monkey turns pale.


    All of the living creatures have this sense of danger no matter what they are, and this Dark Monkey in front of Rex can feel the immense danger signal from Rex.


    Rex''s piercing eyes are looking at the Dark Monkey coldly, his huge frames with ck lightning surrounding his body make even the hardest of will to tremble.


    Without a second of doubt,


    The snitching Dark Monkey jumps back trying to escape but got intercepted by Rex.


    GRAB!


    Rex grabs the snitching ck Monkey right on the back of his neck before he punches the Dark Monkey with his other arm.


    BAM!


    The punch is imbued with Force Beam that blown the Dark Monkey crashing to the shallow water, Rexpletely messed up its internal organ just by a punch.


    SPLASH!


    Rexnded in front of the Dark Monkey that is already in a half-death state.


    He looks at the Dark Monkey coldly feeling pissed that he got tricked, "I told you, You will die", Rex said making the Dark Monkey tries to run away desperately.


    But all the Dark Monkey can do is crawl on the shallow water with only one arm.


    Seeing the pathetic state of the Dark Monkey, Rex shakes his head before he stomps the Dark Monkey''s head.


    SPLAT!


    The shallow water turns red as the Dark Monkey''s head burst like a watermelon.


    It died just like that, Rex killed the snitching Dark Monkey brutally without feeling any sympathy.


    After killing the Dark Monkey, Rex wanted to go back to Liliya to let Liliya rest again but then he caught something from the edge of his eyes.


    Rex stopped and turns his head to the left,


    At the end of his vision, he saw a ck creature that is floating above the water.


    Rex went closer to the ck creature and find out that they''re the Northern ck Heads, which is evident from the ck hood and the white tentacles.


    He studied the Northern ck Heads and find that it is doing something strange.


    It floats above the water with its white tentacles like standing on the ground, and it is looking up as if it is waiting for something.


    Rex waits for a moment before suddenly,


    PSSHHH!


    PSSSHHH!!


    The ck tree in front of the Northern ck Heads spat a grey gas as holes appear around the tree''s body, and right after that, ck leaves grows from its dead trunk.


    Only a handful of ck leaves grows, and it catches the Northern ck Heads'' attention.


    The ck leaves started to fall from the tree, and there are only two ck leaves the tree manage to produce.


    Rex saw this as the Northern ck Heads takes the ck leaves with its tentacle.


    It was catching the ck leaves carefully as if it''s precious to them,


    But just when the Northern ck Head finished taking the ck leaves, its body suddenly turn in Rex''s direction.


    Seeing this, Rex steps back when suddenly.


    SWIT!!


    Something suddenly hits his head making his vision blurry,


    Rex shakes his head a couple of times feeling dizzy but after he recovers, the Northern ck Heads vanished from his vision.


    He look around with a frown and found nothing.


    ''Where did it go? Isn''t it just a low-ranking Supernatural?'', Rex thought.

 Chapter 181 Alpha Bearing And Qrila City

    Rex touches his forehead feeling something hit his forehead,


    It happened so fast that even with his enhanced senses, he can''t see or even react to something that hit him on the forehead.


    ''Did that Supernatural did this?'', Rex thought.


    He can''t think of anything else besides the Northern ck Heads'' doings.


    Their brief exchangepletely shocked Rex as it can flee under Rex''s nose, itpletely baffled him knowing that such a creature exists.


    Rex scans the surrounding area, he then thought, ''That Northern ck Head is taking the ck leaves, what are they going to do with it?''


    After thinking for a while, Rex suddenly remembered.


    ''Oh yeah! I think the quest reward gave me ck leaves'', Rex thought.


    He then takes the ck leaves he got from the inventory, two ck leaves appeared on his hand that lookpletely the same as normal leaves.


    Aside from its color, pure ck.


    Rex then scans the ck leaves with the system,


    <Lightless Leaf>


    A leaf that grows from a Dark Pixy Tree that can only be found in an environment devoid of sunlight, it is also known as the Water Poison. Upon touching a water surface, it will turn into a ck substance that can kill a rank four creature easily and hurt a higher rank creature. Continous exposal to this ck leaf will kill any creature if enough lightless leaves are used.


    Reading this, Rex frowns.


    The exnation of the Lightless Leaves makes him even more confused, ''What do they want with poisonous leaves? Is that their food or something?'', Rex thought.


    After shaking his head, Rex then went back to Liliya.


    Liliya is currently tending to her wounds, she''s using a green elixir to rub the wound on her stomach from the Dark Monkey before.


    She then heard someone approaching before Rex pops from the darkness.


    "I cleared out the area, there should be no more disturbance this night", Rex said as an excuse, he only left Liliya to catch that snitching Dark Monkey before.


    Hearing this, Liliya nodded her head before she lies on the tree trunk.


    Although she''s injured, the thing that makes her weak is the skill she used before that put her in this state.


    "What''s that skill you use before? It''s like a barrier of red mark", Rex asks.


    Liliya close her eyes before she replied, "I develop the skill a while ago, it''s a defensive skill that can spawn invisible red marks that will detonate upon touching it"


    "That''s convenient, it will be useful for fighting a group of creatures", Rex nodded his head in affirmation.


    He then sits on the tree trunks beside Liliya before he checks the system,


    Rex looks at the skill tree and taps the Alpha Intimidation skill, his eyes then widened in the realization of his blunder.


    ''Wait, I thought the Alpha Bearing skill need 30 Skill Upgrade. Turns out it only needs 20 Skill Upgrade'', Rex thought.


    He currently has enough Skill Upgrade added with the quest reward he got from before.


    Rex already upgrades his Force Maniption skill to level two for 15 Skill Upgrade, with the remaining Skill Upgrade he can also upgrade his Alpha Intimidation skill.


    He clicks on the upgrade button before the Alpha Intimidation skill turned into Alpha Bearing.


    It is a more powerful version of Alpha Intimidation that will reduce anyone''s stats that looks at him, anyone with a lower mental stat of course.


    This will make him more efficient in fighting groups of enemies.


    With the barrier created by Liliya and his Alpha Bearing skill, Rex can''t wait to use it to fight a group of creatures.


    Rex then closes his eyes intending to meditate but then,


    RAWR!!


    Growls of creatures can be heard from the darkness,


    From the sound of it, Rex can tell that there are many of them, just like the Dark Monkey from before that lives in a group.


    Rex opened his eyes with a smile,


    He saw many white eyes looking at him from the darkness, they are cat-like creatures the size of lions.


    They have a brown muscr body with a spotted pattern on it, two sharp fangs from their upper mouth, and hunchback bodies like hyenas.


    Rex nudge Liliya''s body to wake her up,


    Feeling the nudge, Liliya open her eyes with a frown, "What are you-", her words stopped when she saw they''re surrounded again.


    It''s even worse now because this is the second time they got to attack,


    "I think we''re not going to get much sleep in this ce", Rex said, but his mouth quirk up to a smile as if it''s a good thing.


    Liliya looks around with a sigh, her body is still strained by the fight before, "They''re weaker than the Dark Monkey, you handle it I want to sleep"


    After saying that, Liliya mark Rex with her Enhancing Mark and go back to sleep.


    This makes Rex''s smile even wider, ''I''m not going to deny this running exp, sleep tight Liliya'', he thought before he activates his new skill.


    "Alpha Bearing"


    SWOSH!!


    A red shockwave exploded subtly from Rex''s body,


    It doesn''t bring that much effect but the fierce look of the cat-like creatures turns into shock, they can feel their power leaving them as Rex''s bearing bes unimaginably oppressing.


    They can see Rex''s dark red aura that take a shape of a big red Werewolf,


    All of the cat-like creatures that got hit by the subtle red shockwave got weaker by 30%, all of them bes scared by Rex''s aura.


    Added with Rex''s superior bloodline, these creatures don''t stand a chance.


    But Rex will not let them get away, "DON''T YOU RUN NOW LITTLE KITTIES!"


    ~


    Somewhere outside of Ratmawati City, there is a level four city that is surrounded bykes.


    The streets in this city are all crowded with people,


    Merchants that sold many things, families bonding together while ying street games and even guards that kept thews in the city can be seen walking around idly.


    No crime has urred in this city for quite a while, it can be seen through the guard''s faces.


    They are more like friendly city guards than actual guards, the weapons on their hands are even of an old model.


    Aside from the lively city, there''re people with ck crow tattoos roaming the street.


    If Rex was to see their tattoos, he will instantly recognize it as the tattoo of a member of the Stygian Crow Organization.


    Or also known as, the ck Hand.<sub> </sub>


    This city is one of the banded level four cities that felt abandoned by Ratmawati City, and they are currently under the protection of the SCO.


    These ck Hands are beloved by the city, all of the people here are dependant on them.


    Out of all of the people in the city, there is one person that just arrive at the city by car.


    If Rex was here then he will immediately recognize this person, the person that apany him during his time at Ochyra University, Rosie.


    Rosie is wearingyered clothes because of the coldness of this ce, she''s dragging a suitcase while tidying the scarf on her neck.


    She''s looking around a ce before her eyes lit up, "Abby!", she shouted.


    A woman with expressive blue eyes and her medium-long, luscious, dark brown hair nce at Rosie from afar, her expression lit up when she saw Rosieing towards her.


    "Rosie!", she shouted before she runs and hugs Rosie.


    The two of them are close friends, and it seems it''s been a while since they saw each other.


    "How have you been! It''s been a year since Ist saw your thick ass!", Abby said before pping Rosie''s ass in public.


    Rosie blushed before she hugs her arm in embarrassment, "Let''s get out of here first, I''m cold"


    They both then went to a house that is not far from the entrance of the city, it''s inside a residence that looks homey andfortable.


    While walking there, "Qr City seems different, thest time I''m here the city looks devoid of people and is about to crumble", Rosie said.


    "Everything changed after the ck Hand, they offer us protection and resources making the city thrives like this", Abby said with a prideful look.


    It is her hometown, and seeing her hometown like this certainly makes her proud.


    Hearing this, Rosie looks around in amazement.


    She read the news about the banded level four cities called Abandoned by Light, and she can''t believe that Qr City is also a part of it and it looks so lively.


    ''Are the ck Hand really that great? Howe they can protect people without being an Awakened'', Rosie thought.


    After reaching Abby''s home, Rosie unpacked her things.


    She will be staying here for a couple of days or even a week before she went back, she came here to clear her mind from things.


    "Are you done?", Abby said after entering Rosie''s room.


    Rosie puts her hands on her waist before she said, "Yup, I know what you''re thinking so let''s go right now!"


    Abby look at Rosie weirdly,


    It is a custom for them that every time they meet in a long time, they will go to a bar to tell each other their life stories and catch up.


    But Rosie didn''t like drinking, so seeing her this fired up makes Abby frowns.


    "Stop looking at me like that, let''s just talk in the bar", Rosie said before she pulls Abby outside of her home heading towards the nearest bar.


    In the bar, Rosie poured out of her frustrations.


    The alcohol she consumed this time is way past her limits, her face is already bright red.


    She already told her stories with Rex from start to finish, and of course, she filters the part of him being a Werewolf.


    "I told him I will do anything for him, but he declined. He said that I didn''t have the same ambition like him. So he left me, haaahh what should I do", Rosie said while drinking.


    It''s not even an hour yet, and she''s already drunk.


    Abby ys with her ss hearing Rosie''s story, she then said, "What is this ambition he''s so crazy about?"


    Hearing this, Rosie shakes her head, "What do you mean?"


    "The ambition you''re talking about, What is it?", Abby asks patiently.


    Rosie is already drunk as hell, and her mind is probably not smarter than a walnut.


    "I can''t tell you that, he will hate me if I said it to anyone", Rosie said, she''s drunk but she still remembers to keep all of her secrets a secret.


    Abby message her forehead before she finally said, "All I''m saying is if you don''t have the same ambition as him, rather than forcing it, why don''t you just be his ambition"


    "If he''s crazy about power, then be a powerful person that will make him stick with you"


    "If he''s crazy about money, then get rich so he will stick with you"


    Rosie stopped as she widened her eyes, what Abby saidpletely baffles her.


    "Do you get it? Hello? Rosie are you there?", Abby said while waving her hands in front of Rosie who is suddenly daydreaming.


    She then snaps out of her daze before she said, "Yeah, yeah I get it"


    After answering Abby,


    Abby started to tell Rosie to not go crazy because of some guy, but Rosie didn''t hear all of the things she said after herst sentences.


    ''Be his ambition, Do I really have to do that?''


    ~


    Back at the Lightless Marsh,


    Liliya opened her eyes after some time, she woke up to the smell of something delicious.


    She looks down from the tree and finds Rex roasting something, he manages to create a fire despite the moist environment.


    "What are you doing?", Liliya said after jumping down.


    Rex looks to her before he gives Liliya a piece of meat on a stick, "Eat this, I found that the meat from the creatures before is tasty"


    Hearing this, Liliya hesitates but when she bites the meat her eyes lit up.


    What Rex said turns out to be true, the meat of the Dark Monkey or even the cat-like creature from before is tasty.


    But then, Liliya shakes her head and said, "We''re on a mission, we haven''t even find the Northern ck Heads"


    "I found their location while you''re sleeping, so just eat and we''ll go search for them", Rex said nonchntly as he bites the meat in delight.


    Liliya was stunned before she nodded her head,


    They both started eating the roasted meat until they''re satisfied, Liliya didn''tin anymore because Rex already located their whereabouts.


    After eating, Rex and Liliya stand up,


    "I meet one of them before, but I got hit by something before that Northern ck Head disappear from my sight", Rex said.


    He then continues, "All I know is that it''s definitely one of their abilities, so we must keep our guard when we meet them"


    Liliya nodded her head, "Lead the way, I will create an invisible barrier around us"


    Rex nodded his head before both of them dashes into a direction, they left the ce just like a ghost in the darkness of the Lightless Marsh.

 Chapter 182 The Northern Black Heads Tear

    Inside the SCO hideout,


    "How''s the Anti-W research going? Is it progressing?", Jax said after entering the Green Messenger''sb.


    His nine-headed crow tattoo is eye-catching, and his clothes are always the same.


    But despite his stoic and strong bearing as a king, he seems to be moreid back around the Green Messenger than he usually does.


    The Green Messenger is currently doing his work,


    Different kinds of substances and carcasses are inside theb, and from his dark sunken eyes, one can know that he''s been researching for days.


    He then said, "The Red Team manage to get the carcasses I need"


    "From that carcasses, I find that all of them have simr abilities to eat mana. It will take time for me to merge all of them, and the effect will still be slow", The Green Messenger exined.


    Hearing this, Jax nodded his head, "As long as it''s still progressing, then it''s fine"


    Just after he said that the Green Messenger intervenes, "I already sent my team to get the Northern ck Head carcass, it can potentially elerate the effect of the Anti-W"


    A creepy smile appeared on Jax''s face when he heard this,


    He''s exhrated knowing that the research is going smoothly, ''Just a little bit more then we can be on par with them'', he thought with a smile.


    "No one except the messengers can know about this, Make sure of it", Jax said before he left the Green Messenger in doing his things.


    ~


    Rex and Liliya goes back to where Rexst saw the Northern ck Heads,


    They stopped at that ce before Rex said, "I saw one Northern ck Head here, and it''s catching ck leaves that grow from these trees"


    "Catching ck Leaves? Do you know what it is?", Liliya said in confusion.


    Rex then said, "All I know the ck Leaf is called Lightless Leaf, and they are poisonous upon contacting with water"


    Liliya nodded her head as she inspects the surrounding,


    While Rex on the other hand is cursing himself, ''I should''ve researched this Supernatural first, this shouldn''t be this hard''


    But just after he thought that,


    Liliya then continues, "The Green Messenger told me that the data of the Northern ck Head is notplete, that is why we will also write down their all information we got from this mission"


    The way she said it after Rex cursed himself, it''s like she read Rex''s mind.


    After saying that, they decided to split to find the Northern ck Head nest, it should be around here knowing that one of them was here.


    They both search the ce for days with no luck,


    The Northern ck Heads are like ghosts, they can''t be found easily despite their enhanced Supernatural Sense.


    It''s been two days, and it should be morning right now.


    But the inside of the Lightless Mash didn''t change, pure darkness is the only thing enveloping this ce like sunlight.


    "I already searched the north, and I didn''t find any", Liliya said with a frown.


    They''re currently meeting up at their checkpoint, Rex also didn''t find anything, "Nothing in the south, only a bunch of Mutated Animals", Rex said.


    There''s a trace of blood on his clothes, he grinds Exp while searching.


    Rex then looks at his stats, he just leveled up after grinding for days in the Lightless Mash.


    <Rex Silverstar>


    Pack: Silverstar (2/2)


    Level: 29 (4,800,000/20,000,000)


    Race: High Werewolf


    Full-Moon: 4 Days - Violet Moon


    Berserk: 51%


    Sanity: 45%


    Mental: 64 (+32)


    Strength: 141 (+78)


    Agility: 96 (+10)


    Endurance: 70 (+31)


    Intelligence: 236 (+20)


    Looking at his stats, Rex smiles because he is closer to reaching level 30.


    From the way the system works before, upon reaching level 10 he evolved into a Werewolf, reaching level 20 he evolved into a High Werewolf, then reaching level 30 should evolve his bloodline further.


    That is why Rex is excited about it,


    He puts his Attributable Stats into Mental Stat but just before he focuses back on his mission, his eyes suddenly fell to the Full-Moon section.


    Rex saw that the next Full-Moon is in four days!


    This shouldn''t happen, because Rex thought that Full-Moon only urs once a month.


    ''System, What should I prepare for the Violet Moon?'', Rex asks, he doesn''t expect the system to answer because the system rarely answers this kind of question.


    But to his surprise, the system answered.


    <Only the Strong-Willed can stay loyal to the Female Alpha>


    Reading this Rex frowns, ''Strong-Willed? Is the Violet Moon will test my will? And What does it have to do with Adhara?''


    The system didn''t answer anymore,


    It makes Rex feel the system likes to tease him, this bes more evident as time passes.


    Rex then sighs before he and Liliya search the ce again, this time they will be searching the west and east of the Lightless Marsh.


    Day turns to night,


    The only thing that changed in the Lightless Mash is only the temperature, the night''s temperature is colder than a day.


    After searching for so long, Rex stopped and think beside a tree.


    ''System, Can you tell me about the Northern ck Head?'', Rex asks.


    <Northern ck Head>


    A Low-ranking Supernatural that likes to live in the dark, they have hood-like skins that cover their face and white tentacles as their feet. They live in a pack usually around the female, and they are very sensitive to light.


    Reading this, Rex frowns.


    The system didn''t provide any useful information to him besides thest part, which makes Rex even more frustrated.


    Then suddenly, Rex thought of something.


    He touches the tree beside him and thought, ''System, Scan this tree''


    <Scanning...>


    <Scanning Complete!>


    <Dead Tree>


    This tree is unable to mutate to survive the environment resulting in it dying, it is weaker than a regr tree.


    Reading this, Rex shakes his head and finds another tree.


    The tree he''s searching is the Dark Pixy Tree, only that tree can produce the Lightless Leaves that the Northern ck Head wanted.


    After hopping from tree to tree, Rex finally found one.


    <Dark Pixy Tree>


    A Mutated Tree that can only be found in ces devoid of light, it is stronger than regr trees, and its roots span for miles. The Dark Pixy Tree can grow Lightless Leaves that are poisonous, it will spat a toxic gas before the leaves grow and this process happened every 2 or 3 days.


    Reading this, Rex smiles in delight.


    This time, the system gave him useful information.<sub> </sub>


    ''If we can''t find them, then we should just wait for them toe out'', Rex thought.


    After getting this information from the system, Rex meets up with Liliya and shares the information saying that he just remembered it.


    Liliya is suspicious about this but she eventually trusts Rex.


    They both then go back to the ce where Rexst saw the Northern ck Head,


    Rex is sure that the n will work because the Northern ck Head that he saw from before looks desperate for getting the ck Leaves.


    Hours passed,


    Both of them are waiting for the Northern ck Head like a predator prowling in the bushes, they try to hide their aura in case the Northern ck Head might sense them.


    From this mission, some low-ranking Supernatural prove to be difficult to search for.


    Even with Rex and Liliya''s enhances Supernatural sense, they still can''t find the Northern ck Head no matter how hard they try.


    Aside from that, the unknown factor also contributes to this mission making it harder.


    After about another hour, Rex can hear a sound approaching.


    The sound is more like a puddle of water moving but from this sound, Rex immediately recognizes this as the Northern ck Head.


    Rex saw that the Northern ck Head is floating above the water surface,


    It is a bizarre discovery, but Rex thought that it''s just one of their tentacles abilities.


    Liliya also positioned herself as she saw the Northern ck Head, she looks at it and confirm that it can''t be other Supernatural other than the Northern ck Head.


    The Northern ck Head does the same thing as before.


    It waited in front of a Dark Pixy Tree waiting for the Lightless Leaves,


    Rex nce at Liliya before he whispers, "I''m going to try and catch it, you create an invisible barrier you told me about in this area"


    After saying that, Liliya nodded her head before she activates her skill.


    The skill envelope the ce in a 30 meters radius with the Northern ck Head in it,


    Liliya''s skill is not using mana, so the Northern ck Head can''t really sense what''s going as it unconsciously gets trapped.


    After getting the signal from Liliya,


    Rex''s eyes spark with ck Lightningpletely shocking the Northern ck Head.


    BLITZ!


    He activates his sh skill as he dashes towards the Northern ck Head, it happened in a sh but suddenly,


    SWIT!


    The same thing happened,


    Something hit Rex right on his forehead without him seeing it,


    Rex''s vision bes blurry when that thing hits his forehead, but he quickly snaps out of it before a loud booming sound was heard.


    BOOM!


    One of Liliya''s red marks activates when the Northern ck Head tries to escape.


    It screeched painfully as it falls into the water, but the water turns out to be deep as the Northern ck Head started to drown.


    In Reflex, Rex jumped to the water and catch the Northern ck Head.


    He then jumped back to the nearest tree trunk with the Northern ck Head in his hand, it is already dead because of Liliya''s red mark.


    After catching one of them, Liliya jumped beside Rex and look at it.


    They tried to open the ck hood but to their surprise, they can''t open the ck hood.


    If they open the ck hood forcefully, then the Northern ck Head''s skin will be ripped by them because the ck hood is their skin with nothing underneath it.


    Which means, they are faceless.


    Rex and Liliya frown when they saw that the Northern ck Head is faceless, they be confused about how they extract its tears.


    But when they''re just thinking,


    PSSSHH!!


    The Dark Pixy Tree grows its Lightless Leaves before it slowly falls into the water.


    Looking at this, Rex and Liliya ignores it,


    The Lightless Leaves slowly touch the water before it turns liquid, it then started to spread to the surrounding waterpletely poisoning it.


    Then suddenly,


    SCREECHH!!


    The ground trembled as something roared from inside the water,


    Rex and Liliya look at each other before they both look at the water, "What was that? Is there a creature inside the water?"


    The Northern ck Head carcass suddenly deted after the screech.


    Liliya, look at it before her eyes widened in surprise, "Is that their tears?", she said while pointing at the Nothern ck Head''s carcass.


    Hearing this, Rex is confused but then his hand started to feel wet.


    The carcass deted as it oozes out liquid, and from the color of it, it should be the tears the Green Messenger asked for.


    But to be sure,


    <Northern ck Head''s Tear>


    One of the Northern ck Head''s abilities is using their tears as a weapon, they will shoot a lighting fast attack that will hit the target with their tear. Their tear contains a powerful mind attack, and might even make the target fall into a hypnotized state.


    Reading this, Rex confirms that the water is indeed their tears.


    Just as he thought that the ce suddenly filled with Northern ck Head.


    They are numbering in their forties and they came out of nowhere, they stand on the tree trunk while looking at the water beneath them.


    Then, the second Lightless Leaves grows,


    PSSSHH!!


    After the second Lightless Leave grows, the other Northern ck Head dashes towards it.


    They are desperately trying to keep the Lightless Leaves from the water, but Rex and Liliya will not let that happen.


    SWOOSH!


    SHING!


    Rex and Liliya fires their own attacks,


    The Northern ck Heads are small and fast, but when they group up like that then they be easy targets for Rex and Liliya''s spell.


    BOOM!


    Many of the Northern ck Heads died from their attack,


    Their skill manage to wipe many of them as their body fall into the water,


    Rex smiles in triumph when he saw the hurting Northern ck Heads, he jumped to the shallow water beside a dead tree.


    He takes out the Lightless Leaves he got from the quest reward,


    Looking at Rex, all of the remaining Northern ck Heads bes crazy as they leaped in Rex''s direction but got stopped by Liliya.


    Rex then kneel to put the Lightless Leave to the water,


    But just when his hand was about to touch the water surface,


    GRAB!


    He got stunned when he saw a big white tentacle grab his hand, the white tentacle came out of the water suddenly catching Rex off guard.


    "Eh?"

 Chapter 183 Sky Rupture Spell

    ''What the fuck?!''


    SPLASH!


    Rex got dragged by something into the water, it caught Rex off guard because he forgot about the creature inside the water.


    The ck leaves that he held got blown by the wind,


    Looking at this, Liliya already gets the gist of it.


    The Lightless Leaves hurt the creature down there that somehow linked to the Northern ck Head, and to extract their tears she need to hurt the creature inside the water more.


    Knowing this, Liliya immediately pounces at the Lightless Leaves.


    But the other remaining Northern ck Heads also jumped towards the Lightless Leaves, their few numbers got increased again.


    They came outpouring from the darkness like ants, itpletely baffles Liliya.


    Her movement is faster than the Northern ck Heads, but in order to dip the Lightless Leaves to the water, she has to go through these hundreds of Nothern ck Heads.


    ''There are too many of them!'', Liliya thought as she prepares for a fight.


    SWIT!


    Many of the Northern ck Heads suddenly use their abilities.


    Even Rex with his enhanced senses can''t dodge it, let alone Liliya.


    She got overwhelmed by their attacks as her mind started to throb, it feels like a chronic headache thates attacking her brain repeatedly.


    It was very painful, and she definitely can''t concentrate in this state.


    Liliya gritted her teeth before she started running away,


    If she still keeps on fighting head-on with the Northern ck Heads, she will lose the Lightless Leaves and that will be bad.


    Even if she got surrounded by the Northern ck Heads, she will not die.


    The Northern ck Heads are only rank two or rank three Supernatural, even if they tried for days they will not kill Liliya who is a rank five.


    Meanwhile,


    Rex is currently inside the water,


    The sudden incident caught him off guard, and he didn''t have the time to breathe.


    Whatever the thing that pulls Rex inside the water is, it has almost the same strength as him because he got pulled easily.


    He''s squatting before so it''s easier to pull him, but even so,


    Not many creatures can surprise or even have the strength to do so, only creatures rank five or above can pull him like this.


    Blubble Blubble...


    The creature pulled Rex deep inside the water.


    Bubbles came out of Rex''s mouth as he got dragged deeper, and not long he got flung to the bottom hitting a rock.


    BOOM!


    Rex shakes his head before suddenly, his body was attack by internal pain.


    The water is corrupted by the Lightless Leaves that can kill rank four creatures easily, and now Rex is currently inside this poisonous water.


    ''System, Is there any antidote for this thing'', Rex asks.


    <Yes, It cost 2,000 Gold to purchase Lightless Leaf Poison Antidote. Does the user want to proceed with the purchase?>


    Rex opens his eyes trying to read the system''s notification,


    But to his surprise, his eyes got stung the moment he opened his eyes.


    His eyes started to emit white steam as his bloodline kicks in, his eyes started to heal by themselves, and not long Rex''s eyes bes normal again.


    ''I can''t be here for long'', Rex thought before he started swimming up.


    Rex can''t open his eyes but he just swam up hoping to reach the surface, but then, he suddenly sense something approaching him.


    SWOOSH!


    He swam to the side dodging a white tentacle that wanted to whip him.


    It seems the creature inside the water is also paying close attention to him, and probably will not let him go.


    After feeling another tentacle was about to whip him,


    "Lightning Salvo!"


    BLITZ!!


    Rex pour all of the mana he can into his fingertips as it shot out a ck lightning strike, itpletely electrocuted the water around him including the white tentacle.


    SCREECH!


    With the momentary pause, Rex swam up desperately.


    "HUAAH!", Rex gasp for air as he poked out of the water, he immediately get rid of the water from his eyes but got pulled once again.


    SPLASH!


    Feeling annoyed by the creature, Rex forcefully opens his eyes.


    He looks to the white tentacle before a stats notification appears, it appears just below him and it is still quite far.


    ''There it is!'', Rex thought.


    With his throbbing eyes that wanted to burst because of the exposure to the poisonous water, Rex gritted his teeth, ''System, Completely learn the Sky Rupture spell!''


    <Learning Sky Rupture Skill for 10,000 Gold, Do the user want to proceed?>


    ''YES!'', Rex shouted inside his head.


    SNAP!


    Immense information went inside Rex''s brain instantly, he instantly knows all of the power and technique to use the Sky Rupture spell.


    It is a high-ranking spell, and it is said to take a huge amount of mana.


    Rex''s body is covered by a ck lightning aura that is so thick that even the water can''t prate through, all of his entire being is cracking with chaotic ck lightning.


    Meanwhile,


    Liliya is currently still running in a circle,


    She attacks the Northern ck Heads a couple of times to reduce their number but then, the Northern ck Heads suddenly stopped chasing her.


    "Huh? Why did they stop?", She thought in confusion.


    Her n was to reduce their number byying Exploding Mark on the ground, it works for a while until they suddenly stopped chasing after her.


    Then, Liliya suddenly felt the wind change direction.


    It happened suddenly and Liliya can instantly feel it,


    The wind feels like the wind before a storm, it''s like something big is about to happen.


    "Is it Rex?", Liliya thought before she went back to the ce, she''s a little concerned about Rex because of the poisonous water.


    But Rex did all sorts of things, and one thing she knows well is that he will not die easily.


    Back to the ce before,


    The Northern ck Heads that cease to chase after Liliya are currently stacking against each other, their number can even cover the whole water surfacepletely.


    ''Are they trying to protect the creature inside the water?'', Liliya thought.<sub> </sub>


    Then suddenly,


    RUMBLE!


    The sky suddenly creates a thundering sound that shocked Liliya,


    Although she can''t see the sky because of the thick fog of the Lightless Mash, she can feel the weather is changing and something definitely sparks this urrence.


    From the gap between hundreds of Northern ck Heads,


    Liliya saw the water lit up with lightning,


    Just from a nce, she instantly knows that Rex is the one causing all of this.


    ''What kind of spell is he using? a rank five Awakened have this kind of power? No way right?'', Liliya thought in awe.


    Even if she''s not an Awakened, she can feel the mana that gathers around the ce like a fierce wind getting pulled into Rex''s direction.


    Just as she looks at the sky,


    CRAACKK!!


    A bolt of huge lightning came down from the sky instantly piercing the fog and hit the barricade of Northern ck Heads,


    It instantly cut through the barricade easily and hits the water,


    BOOM!!


    The collision creates a huge booming sound creating a huge crater on the ground as the water exploded, all of the water got vaporized by the lightning.


    A powerful shockwave was created from the explosion,


    The ce got ttened in half a mile radius, the ground is scarred because of the powerful impact of the shockwave with no sign of the moist environment.


    All of it got vaporized by the bolt of lightning,


    This happened in a sh,


    Liliya is looking at the sky, but before she knows it, the spell already hit the water sending her and all rocks, trees, and even Northern ck Heads flying away.


    Some of the water that doesn''t get vaporized started to rain the ce,


    Liliya already creates a barrier of red marks to protect her from the impact, but she still got blown away because of how powerful it is.


    She got up from the debris, and she was shocked to see her barrier have a hole in it.


    Rex''s Sky Rupture spell is so powerful that it broke Liliya''s barrier even though she''s not the target, and Liliya felt pain all over her body.


    Some parts of her body got charred, and itpletely baffles her.


    ''What kind of spell is that, I have never seen that kind of power came from a rank five Awakened'', Liliya thought.


    She looks up to the sky and saw the sky got ripped open, the sky looks like as if a dragon juste out of it.


    It is simply unbelievable.


    Liliya then walks closer to the scene and finds three-quarters of the water is gone.


    But just when she''s about to search for Rex,


    SPLASH!


    A huge shadow flew past Liliya''s vision,


    SPLAT!


    It creates a fleshy sound behind Liliya who is still stunned, she looks to her back and found a creature carcassnded behind her.


    The creature is like a nt that has many tentacles,


    It has petals around its head with a mouth filled with hundreds of razor-sharp teeth, it has eight white tentacles, and its size is as big as a house.


    Liliya then looks back to her back and saw Rexing out of the water,


    He was frozen in ce when he saw Liliya looking at him before he said, "Oops, I didn''t expect the spell to be that strong", Rex smiles awkwardly while scratching his head.


    While Liliya on the other hand, she''spletely speechless.


    Thirty minutes passed,


    The creature that Rex battles inside the water turn out to be a female Northern ck Head just like the system said.


    Although it is a low-ranking Supernatural, the females are strong Supernatural.


    The one that Rex fought has mid-rank five power, and some can even reach peak rank five but to the females are few.


    A group of more than a hundred Northern ck Heads is certain to have a female, and they will desperately protect the female at all costs.


    Even if it costs all of their lives.


    The females can grow their group so that more Northern ck Heads will defend it.


    By hurting or killing the females that they so desperately defended,


    All of the male Northern ck Heads will cry because of it, some will even cry even though they are already dead like the deted one before because they''re linked to each other.


    With that, Rex and Liliya manage to gather two bottles of Northern ck Head tears.


    The mission is a sess, and it only takes them a couple of days just right on Rex''s schedule to go back to the university.


    It will take them some time to go back to human territory, and they still need to be careful.


    "Let''s go back, two bottles are enough", Rex said as he tied the bottles to his waist.


    Liliya nodded her head but she squat down first to write their findings, she''s also instructed by the Green Messenger to write all of this down to store this in the SCO''s database.


    After she finished, they then started their journey back.


    ~


    "Are you going to just give up?", a woman said with a disappointed look.


    She''s talking to a man that has sunken eyes, there is alcohol on the tables, and he looks very devastated as if his life is meaningless.


    The man is Duncan tchi,


    The news that Rex is under the Reed Family protectionpletely devastated him, he even cease to care about the attacks on the Sullivan Family.


    Many of his trusted people got killed,


    Duncan lost his fight against Rex, and hepletely understands it.


    The Reed Family was his ally, and now they''re leaning more to Rex''s side rather than his family.


    This means that Rex has the potential surpassing of the tchi Familybined, and against such a caliber he can''t do anything anymore.


    His drive to take revenge dwindle, he doesn''t want to take any more losses.


    "Our son is still restless in his grave, his killer is still roaming around without a care of what he has done!", Duncan''s wife shouted in anger.


    But Duncan ignores all of that, he kept drinking the alcohol.


    Duncan''s wife smacked her lips in displeasure, "Then I''ll do it myself!", she walks to the door intending to leave but got intercepted by Duncan.


    "It''s over my dear, I want to take revenge but we still need to think of the living. Think of your eldest son, if you try something we will be obliterated by the Reed Family", Duncan said helplessly.


    Hearing this, Duncan''s wife''s lips started to tremble.


    Her tears broke as she leans on Duncan''s chest, it was a fact that they can''t deny that Rex is out of their reach right now.


    And forcing it will be suicide.


    "I''m sorry my son, I am ipetent in avenging your death", Duncan mumbles as he hugs her wife''s trembling body.

 Chapter 184 The New Generation And Business

    Somewhere in Supernatural Territory,


    Many vampires wearing a dark ck uniform are walking neatly in a line, and there is an upside-down red sword symbol on their uniform.


    All of them have pale skin, and their eyes are sharp.


    They are lead by a burly Vampire that is wearing full te armor with a ck cape on his back, he doesn''t wear his helmet exposing his long brown hair, and he''s walking in front of the others.


    This group of Vampires is traveling by foot in a forest,


    Another vampire in full te armor approach the leader, "Sire, In front, will be an open ce, we have to make a detour"


    "What are you saying, with this many Vampires we can skirmish the humans", the leader scoffed totally ignoring the vampire''s remarks.


    Hearing this, "But Sire, we have strict rules from King Solomon to not exposed these Vampires"


    "Since when does a Vampire like you can speak to a royal lightly? Get back to your line, we''ll march forward", the leader said sharply.


    He then added, "It''ll be faster to reach our camp"


    After lowering his head, the vampire in full te armor excuses himself to the back.


    In about 30 minutes of marching, they got out of the forest and true enough, meet an open space that used to be another city of humans.


    "From here on out, we will move quicker", the leader said.


    The leader then grows his wings on his back that look majestic before he turns into a blur.


    "Move out!", the vampire in full te armor shouted.


    The other Vampires also pick up their pace and dash forward following the leader, their movement is fast and they cover a huge distance in one dash.


    A few hourster,


    The group of Vampires arrived at a camp,


    From the looks of it, the camp belongs to the Vampires because the guards that are guarding the wall are also Vampires.


    Not long after, two vampires came out of the camp.


    They dash towards the leader of the group and stop in front of him, "Isn''t it Issac Drosa, What brings you to this dangerous ce?"


    The vampire that said this is the vampire on the right,


    Her long silky ck hair falls gracefully, her thick adulterous lips are pleasing for the eyes, and her cleavage that pokes out of her armor is a sight to see.


    There''s a teasing smile on her face, it seems the leader, Issac, and her know each other.


    "Silent yourself Eva Valentine, I''m here by the orders of the King", Issac said coldly, he didn''t react to any teaseing from Eva''s mouth.


    Eva looks at him questioningly,


    Looking at this, Issac sigh before he said, "We''re on order to attack a city to gather more humans, the report said that your camp has finished creating a hole on the human''s wall"


    Hearing this, Eva chuckles lightly, "The King picked you for this kind of mission? I''m sure he''s done a mistake here"


    Issac''s face distorted hearing this, anger started bubbling inside him.


    Eva walks closer to Issac, she then slowly skims her fingers on Issac''s armor yfully, "You''re famous Issac, the Drosa''s failure that never stepped out of your castle in cowardice"


    p!


    Issac p Eva''s hands in anger, he wanted to burst but then the vampire behind Eva re at him.


    Seeing the Vampire that stands silently on Eva''s back makes Issac held in his anger, he then said, "Just show me the damn way, your presence disgusts me"


    Evaughs loudly, it pleasures her to see Issac like this.


    Her eyes thennded on the Vampires wearing ck uniform on Issac''s back, "This must be the new generation, a product made from humans"


    The Vampires wearing ck uniform is unmoving,


    Eva tries to nudge and ys with them before one of them said, "Stop touching me, or I''ll kill you right now"


    Hearing this, Eva widened her eyes.


    She didn''t expect some of them to have the guts to talk to her like that, itpletely surprised her, "You low life dares to talk back to me?"


    "Nichs, someone needs to be reminded of their ce", Eva said nonchntly.


    Right after she said that the Vampire behind her that scared Issac suddenly appear beside the Vampire that talks back to Eva and tries to grip his neck.


    But to Nichs''s surprise, the Vampire dodges his grip.


    "Hoo, some of your turns to be a good product after all", Nichs said with a smile.


    But then,


    GRAB!


    Nichs''s hand turns into a phantom as he grabs the vampire''s neck, his speed was unbelievable, "But, you should still learn your ce", he said revealing his fangs by his brutal smile.


    The Vampire can''t talk as he felt his neck was about to be crushed.


    But Nichs suddenly threw him to the side, "Remember this, you''re just a new generation so don''t you ever think of defying the royal''s order"


    "If we tell you to die, then you will have to respectfully do so", he added making the other Vampires in ck uniform avoid his gaze.


    After that, Issac finally intervenes, "Stop this and show me the way"


    Eva shrugs her shoulders nonchntly before she finally said, "Fine, it''s the King''s order so what can I do about it", she then signals to the others to follow her.


    In the Vampire Kingdom Castle,


    Nezera is walking through the hall, there is a trace of blood on her mouth which means she just eat before this.


    She walks absent-mindedly before someone called her,


    "Lady Nezera!", a Royal Vampire guard runs towards her, he has a panic expression on his face.


    Nezera looks at him with a frown, "What is it? Did something happened?"


    "I''m asking for King Solomon, Can you tell where he is mydy?", the Royal Vampire guard said hurriedly, he has something to say to Solomon.


    This scene looks weird,


    This ce is in the heart of the Vampire Kingdom so there should be no problem that can make the Royal Vampire guard this panic.


    "King Solomon is not here, he has already gone to the Demelza Family residence", Nezera said.


    She then added, "Tell me, What''s wrong?"


    "It''s the princessdy, she seems to be possessed by something", the Royal Vampire guard said.


    Hearing this, Nezera widened her eyes in shock.


    She then immediately runs towards Calidora fearing that something happened to her, she wouldn''t forgive herself if something happened to her.


    Arriving at the underground chamber,


    Nezera bust into the room and find the other Royal Vampire guards are looking at Calidora, they all didn''t know what to do.


    Calidora is wing the ground in a direction,<sub> </sub>


    She wanted to break free from the chains but the chains are too strong, and all she can do is w the ground while ignoring the pain as her nails breaks.


    It was a gory scene, and Nezera saw this with tears.


    "Calidora, What''s wrong?", Nezera said with a trembling voice.


    But even as she tries desperately talking to Calidora, all she got is only silence.


    Calidora didn''t even look in Nezera direction and just keep wing the ground, even her hands are now bloodied because of it.


    Nezera then looks at the Royal Vampire guards and asks, "What happened here?"


    "I don''t know mydy, it''s all normal when suddenly she smells something and instantly went berserk like this", one of them said.


    Hearing this, Nezera thought of something, ''Is that human-Werewolf near?''


    Realizing that fact, Nezera takes out one of her rings and puts on Calidora fingers.


    Her hands were then imbued with blood energy as she sh the chains, the chains got cut off instantly before Calidora run past her and the Royal Vampire guard.


    They ran after Calidora upstairs,


    Right after Calidora reaches upstairs, she burst through the window as two ck-reddish wings grow from her back before she flies away.


    "Mydy, will it be okay to let her go like that?", one of the Royal Vampire guards asks.


    Then another added, "King Solomon will not approve of that, it''s too dangerous for her to wander alone"


    Nezera raise her hand to silence them all before she said, "I already gave her my rings so she will be safe, and regarding King Solomon, I will talk to him"


    "Just follow her, but make sure not to intervene if her life is not in danger. She must kill that Werewolf with her own hands, so don''t do anything aside saving her life"


    After saying that, the Royal Vampire guard bows respectfully before they too fly in the direction where Calidora just flew too.


    Nezera looks outside of the window, ''Her eyes even forcefully grow her wings, such power...''


    ~


    Meanwhile, Faraday University.


    Adhara is currently sitting in a park while ying with her phone,


    She''s wearing casual clothes with jeans that highlight her curves, and she looks beautiful sitting under the parkmp.


    The night street is not that lively here in sector 3E,


    It''s so much differentpared to Ochyra University where Awakened teens filled the ce, and many couples are enjoying the night.


    Just as Adhara is ying with her phone, she hears footsteps approaching her.


    She looks in a direction and saw Edward there, she waves her hand before Edward approach Adhara and sits beside her.


    "You''re not going to the new year''s party?", Edward asks.


    Hearing this, Adhara widened her eyes, "Wait, today is the new year''s party? So that exins why the street is empty and also the cafes are all closed", she said with an awkward smile.


    Edward chuckles lightly, "Well yeah, you''re too busy training like a maniac"


    Adhara can only smile dryly when she heard that, she''s indeed thinking about training all day because Rex''s growth is just too fast for her to rx.


    And if she''s too rxed, then she will be left again by Rex.


    "So, What do you want to talk about?", Edward asks, Adhara is the one that invites him here.


    Adhara looks around the ce to make sure that nobody is watching, she then signals Edward to sit closer to her.


    Seeing this, Edward frowns before he gets closer.


    But Adhara kept signaling to be closer and only stops when their shoulders touch each other, "Why are you acting so suspicious?"


    "Look!", Adhara said revealing a purple stone in her bag.


    Edward looks at it before he rolled his eyes, "Really? You''re acting this secretive because of an Elemental Stone?"


    "SSssstt!", Adhara shushed Edward as she covers Edward''s mouth with her hands.


    Looking at Adhara''s overreacting over an Elemental Stone, Edward can only roll his eyes againpletely baffled.


    But then, Adhara whispers, "The thing is, I made this"


    Edward looks at Adhara in disbelief, "What are you saying, an Elemental Stone is a stone filled with natural elemental mana that increases over time. So it''s impossible to create it"


    Knowing that Edward will not believe her,


    Adhara summons her purple fire between her hands, she then condenses the purple fire closer to each other before a low exploding sound was heard.


    Pop!


    She only put a little bit of mana inside of it, so it won''t explode likest time.


    But when she raised the small stone in her hand, Edward waspletely shocked by it, "H...How the hell did you create that!"


    "Ssssstt!", Adhara covers Edward''s mouth again.


    She looks at her surrounding before she said, "It happened by ident"


    "Give me that!", Edward said before he snatched the stone from Adhara''s hand, he then close his eyes trying to absorb the stone.


    And to his surprise, the little stone vanish after a minute!


    Edward opened his eyes before he looks at Adhara in surprise, "It''s actually an Elemental Stone!"


    "It''s even more potent than regr Elemental Stone, Just how?!", Edward said in disbelief, this discoverypletely shocks him.


    Adhara then said, "The reason I want to meet you is to confirm whether I''m the only one that can do that, try condensing your element as I did"


    Hearing this, Edward does exactly like what Adhara said.


    But after a couple of minutes, no stone appeared.


    Edward can''t even feel the restriction that Adhara said, his element ispletely docile.


    "If you can''t do it, then it raises this stone''s value even more", Adhara said, she''s currently thinking before she snaps her fingers.


    Snap!


    She looks at Edward realizing something, but Edward also realized it too.


    "I can Monopoly a higher grade Elemental Stone business!!",


    "We can Monopoly a higher grade Elemental Stone business!!"


    Both of them said at the same time, but their first word came out differently.


    Adhara looks at Edward before Edward then said, "Adhara I''m Rex''s friend too, so I should get inside this too right?".


    Edward is currently showing his shameful smile,


    It makes Adhara rolls her eyes before she stands up intending to leave, Edward definitely brought that up so he can join in.


    "ADHARA! PLEASE!!", Edward shouted from the back pleadingly.

 Chapter 185 Military Vehicle And Meeting Elves

    Rex and Liliya just got out of the Lightless Mash, they went through the fog before they both got out.


    The Moonlight instantly greeted them,


    It is already night, and the Supernatural Territory is way more dangerous during the nightpared to when the sun is out.


    The reason being is that many Supernatural are night creatures, only a handful of Supernatural like Fairies and Dragonman prefer the day.


    Both Rex and Adhara are currently in another forest,


    The Lightless Mash is part of a forest called the Eastern Altstone Forest.


    When they went to the Lightless Mash with the military men before, they also went through here after passing the scout post.


    They are still about 50 miles away from the border, it will take at least two days by walking if there are no mishaps on the way.


    ''The next full moon is a little more than 3 days left, we still have time'', Rex thought.


    He''s concerned about the Violet Moon but it is definitely not simr to the Yule Moon, so although he''s concerned, it was not like during the Yule Moon.


    "We just need to keep heading south until we saw the scout post", Liliya said.


    After she said that, she then started leading the way.


    While they both are walking, Rex was in a predicament.


    He wanted to raise his level to level 30 first preferably before going back, it can potentially evolve his bloodline further.


    But if he was about to do that,


    Rex needs to take a detour from the original course and search for mutated animals or even Supernatural that are residing in this forest.


    If he can find a hunting ground then, he can probably reach level 30 in a day or so.


    Just when they are walking, Rex suddenly spotted something.


    He saw the vehicle the young military man used got stranded here, there are arrows that got stuck on the military vehicle windshield.


    Rex and Liliya approach it before Rex inspect it,


    "It''s been more than a day by the look of the blood, did he get attacked?", Rex said with a frown.


    He also didn''t found the young military man''s corpse inside the military vehicle,


    The young military man went back alone in this Supernatural Territory, and he certainly will not survive if he''s already stranded more than a day.


    Rex sighs helplessly, ''I''m sorry, may you rest well up there''


    There is a thought of retrieving the young military man''s body to be buried, but in the Supernatural territory, it is very unlikely to find it.


    Many Supernatural eat humans, so it will be a waste of time.


    After praying for the young military man briefly,


    "Liliya, Did the map stated what Supernatural is residing in this forest?", Rex asks, he wanted to at least know before he goes further.


    Liliya studied the map, she then suddenly widened her eyes.


    "What is it?", Rex asks as hees closer to Liliya.


    He looks at the map and found the thing that makes Liliya surprised, ''Elf?! They reside in this forest, this is bad!''


    After seeing that, Rex immediately bes alert and so is Liliya.


    Elf is a pretty high-ranking Supernatural with intelligence on par with humans that is adept in using wood-based magic, and they are unbelievable marksmen with perfect eyesight that attacks from miles away.


    Even if Rex''s senses are sharp, he can''t do anything if the attacker is miles away.


    He can only feel the spell that ising towards him but not the attacker, they are simply too far away to be detected.


    They can even be watching them right now,


    "We need to get out of the forest, Liliya find a detour", Rex said.


    Hearing this, Liliya instantly scans through the map before she dashes to the right.


    Both of them are dashing madly hoping to get out of the forest,


    It is a definite home advantage for the Elves to be fighting inside a forest.


    Rex once heard that fighting against an Elf in a forest is suicide because you''re not just fighting against the Elf, but also against the forest itself.


    One of Elf''s known abilities is Nature Detection, they can see or find someone through the forest.


    "How much further Liliya? I can sense they''re watching us", Rex shouted, he can feel a pair of eyes watching each of his movements.


    Liliya looks back at the map before she shouted back, "Twenty minutes!"


    ''Shit, We can''t get out of here fast enough. Do we need to fight? As long as there are no High Elves then we can win'', Rex thought.


    But right after he thought that,


    SWOOSH!


    An arrow was shot towards them,


    Rex and Liliya jumped back before the arrow stabs the ground in front of them, without looking at the attacker Rex know that they''re Elf.


    "Humans, You trespass into our territory without permission", a voice can be heard suddenly.


    They both looks up and saw three Elves standing on a tree trunk,


    The Elves are humanoid Supernatural with pale skin, their eyes arepletely yellow and it''s glowing, shiny silver hairs they have that makes them look noble, and Nature blessed them with white tattoos on their faces.


    Rex squinted his eyes before he said, "We''re about to leave, We''re just passing by"


    Hearing this, the Elvesughs lightly.


    Their evilughs resonated on Rex''s ears before one of them said, "Since when are humans wee here, We will not just simply let you leave"


    "Many humans came here these days, a couple of days ago I caught one", the other added.


    Hearing this, Rex knit his eyes when he heard the Elves'' conversation.


    He then said, "You caught one of us?"


    "Just outside of Lightless Mash. He kept calling for someone named Rex, but that person never came even after I torture him for a bit", the Elf said with a sinister smile.


    Liliya and Rex instantly widened their eyes in surprise,


    The person that the Elf caught was definitely the young military man, he was the one that told Rex the name of the fallen Veteran.


    Rex''s expression darkened,


    The sh of their brief encounter went past his brain,


    The scene where the young military man cried past Rex''s head, then the reassuring smile that he has on his face as he said,


    "His name is Gustavo, and yes I will be okay going back alone you don''t have to worry", shes inside Rex''s head.


    Rex gritted his teeth in anger, even though their meeting is brief,


    He can feel the same feeling he had when he''s still in the military, it''s the same feeling as when he''s still with Kyle and Edward.


    "You killed him?", Rex asks softly.


    The Elf''s smile widened as he says, "Yeah I did, and I sure love the sound of his scream when I cut off his fingers while waiting for this Rex"


    Just after the Elf said that,


    <Warning!! The user''s berserk stat has exceeded 90%!>


    <Berserk Quest has been initiated!><sub> </sub>


    <Fallen Comrade>


    The Berserk Quest has been triggered due to the berserk stat exceeding 90%, Find the corpse of the military man and buried it, brings wrath to the Elf''s Great Tree located 1 mile on the user''s east! Failing this quest will have a tremendous penalty!


    Killed Elves 0/100


    Killed High Elves 0/5


    Bury the military man corpse 0/1


    Burn the Great Tree of the Elf 0/1


    Quest Reward: 20,000,000 Exp, 20,000 Gold, 10 Skill Upgrade, 10x Minogame Shell, and Invincible


    The system gave Rex a Berserk Quest just like when he met Chris Sullivan, it was triggered due to the anger boiling inside Rex.


    Rex read the Berserk Quest with wrathful eyes,


    It was a very hard task especially killing the High Elves one and burning the Great Tree.


    With the power he has now, there is no way in hell that Rex will be able to kill a High Elves that can even reach peak rank six.


    But it''s a different story for the Elves in front of him,


    The three Elves that are mocking Rex before trembles as they can feel Rex''s violent aura, it was akin to meeting a monster that is about to go berserk.


    The air surrounding Rex''s body vibrates as if Rex''s body is boiling.


    Without wasting another second, the three Elves turns to their backs and ran away.


    Rex was about to go after them when suddenly,


    <Violet Moon Blessing!>


    <The user has been bestowed Violet Wrath Skill!>


    <The angrier the user got, the more powerful the user will be!>


    Right after the notifications appeared, Rex''s body emits a purple aura as his body started making a cracking sound.


    Looking at this, Rex widened his eyes, ''Am I about to transform?!''


    Liliya is currently boiling with anger too and was about to go after the Elves, but then she suddenly saw a purple auraing out of Rex''s body.


    CRACK!


    She widened her eyes when she heard Rex''s body makes a cracking sound.


    And not long after that, Rex suddenly disappeared from her sight before suddenly her vision turns blurry.


    Rex uses his sh spell and hit the back of Liliya''s neck,


    He doesn''t have enough time before his body transforms, and it will be bad if Liliya was to see him transform into a Werewolf.


    After knocking Liliya out, Rex falls to the ground.


    Just like during the full moon, Rex''s body transforms as his body makes a bone-cracking sound.


    The human fangs that Rex has be longer as his body bes bigger, his eyes that should''ve to turn red turn purple instead.


    It is the effect of the Violet Full Moon,


    "RRGGHH!!", Rex grunted as his body transforms.


    By now, Rex can handle the pain of transforming better thanst time.


    And soon enough, his body finished the transformation,


    Rex stands back up in his Werewolf state slowly, his ink-ck fur covers his body as his senses be sharper.


    <Transformation has finished!>


    <The user''s stats has been multiplied by 2.5!>


    After getting the notifications from the system, Rex clenched his hands as he can feel the overwhelming power coursing through his blood.


    With a sinister smile, Rex hide Liliya beside a tree before he leaped away.


    The three Elves are still running with all their might, and the Great Tree where the others are located can already be seen.


    It will not be long before they reach it,


    "What the hell is that human! He''s way powerful than the human yesterday!", one of them said with a pale expression.


    Then another added, "We need to report this to the elder!"


    Just when they are almost in the clear, they suddenly feel an ominous aura from behind them that makes their bodies feel heavy.


    "What kind of creature did this?! My body feels heavy!", one of the Elves said.


    The oppressing aura that came out of the creature behind them is very powerful, it''s like a giant stepping on their backs.


    One of the Elves look back and saw Rex''s violet eyes ring at them.


    Rex''s movement is too fast for them to react, and before the Elf can tell the others, Rex already snatch the other two Elves andpletely crushed them.


    Blood pour towards thest Elf''s face as he saw his friends got crushed.


    <Killed a Peak Rank Four Supernatural, Obtained 100,000 Exp>


    <Killed a Peak Rank Four-


    <2/100>


    Rex did it easily by grabbing both of them with his ws and squeeze them, two peak rank four Elves died just like that.


    His murderous eyes thannded on the remaining Elf,


    The Elf''s entire body is trembling crazily as he saw Rex''s huge body towering over him, his legs gave up as he fell to the ground.


    Thud!


    Thest Elf is the one that tortured and killed the young military man,


    Rex will not let this Elf die easily, he will make sure his death will be slow and painful to amend him from torturing the young military man.


    "A Werewolf?! What are you doing here?!", the Elf shouted in shock.


    He doesn''t know where this Werewolf came from, he thought the one that is chasing after him is the humans before.


    Hearing this, Rex smiles brutally.


    "You say you like hearing his scream right?", Rex said softly.


    When the Elf heard this, he instantly knows that Rex was the human before but he doesn''t know how he turn into a Werewolf.


    "I will cut each of your fingers and then your limbs one by one, so do me a favor, Scream as loud as you can because I like it too", Rex said with a wicked smirk.


    The Elf''s expression turns pale as he heard this,


    And not long after, "AAARRRGHHH!!!"


    "RAAAGHH!!"


    "STOP!! ARGHH!!!"


    "JUST KILL ME!!"


    Loud reverberating screams can be heard inside the Eastern Altstone Forest, and the screams travel all the way to the Great Tree where five old Elf was sitting in a circle.


    They all opened their eyes as they got chills hearing the scream, "What is going on?"

 Chapter 186 The Elders

    Rex''s hands are bloodied, his eyes are fierce as he looks at the Elf in front of him.


    The Elf that killed the young military man got tortured back by Rex, and his body is already in a gory and bad state with no other result other than impending death.


    It was a horror night,


    Rex starts off by breaking all of the Elf''s fingers before he chopped them off one by one,


    Without any sign of empathy or mercy, Rex continued his torture by cutting off the Elf''s arms and legs that left the Elf with only a body and a head.


    If anyone was to see this, they will instantly throw up.


    Even Rex is surprised by how he can still stay calm in this situation, it should also make him throw up but the adrenaline stops him from doing so.


    "Just...Kill me...", the Elf said softly.


    In fact that his voice is so soft that it can''t be heard, but Rex''s hearing caught it perfectly.


    He then squats in front of the Elf that is begging to be killed,


    There is no use for him in this world anymore, an Elf without arms and legs can''t hold onto the prideful race they ought to be.


    So dying is the best course for him right now,


    "Where did you kill him?", Rex asks while grabbing the Elf''s hair.


    If the Elf was in a good state, he will certainly be boiling in anger when he got pulled by the hair.


    In the Elf custom, their hairs are an untouchable ce that they rather die than get humiliated by getting pulled by their hair.


    For them, their hairs or head, in general, are their pride.


    But for the Elf in front of Rex, he has no such thoughts right now.


    The Elf looks to his right signaling to Rex that the corpse is in that direction, he can''t point right now because he has no arms left.


    Rex look to the side before he dashes there,


    After looking around for a couple of minutes, he found the young military man''s corpse.


    His hands are cut off from his body, and there are a couple of arrows stabbed on his arm, shoulders, and eventually his heart.


    Looking at this, Rex holds onto his stoic expression.


    It would be rude to pity the young military man that has already died,


    Rex then shes the ground creating a big pit before he put the young military man''s corpse in it, with this, he will at least be in peace.


    <Bury the military man corpse 1/1>


    After doing that, Rex went back before he find out that the Elf has already died.


    He died due to blood loss,


    Rex finds it annoying that he already died but he finally let it go, there is no use for him to torture the Elf more than he already did.


    If he does that then he will fall into the psychopath category,


    But still, the anger that is still boiling inside him still hasn''t resided even in the slightest.


    ? He then slowly looks at the Great Tree direction with his purple eyes, and his burning anger can be seen through his eyes.


    No one will survive this night, it will be a massacre.


    ~


    Meanwhile,


    The Great Tree of the Elves bes chaotic right after the loud scream of pain,


    Five Elves dressed in white and green robes came out of the top hole of the Great Tree, and they are looking in a direction with a frown.


    All other regr Elves also stopped when they heard the scream,


    It was a scream that makes their skin crawl, and one of the Elves recognize the voice making his face drains from all colors.


    One of the Elf approach the Elders and said, "Elders, we heard the scream from that direction"


    "I know! Make way! Move!", one of the Elder Elves shouted.


    The crowd of Elves is gathering while looking at the scream direction,


    Although the voice sounds familiar, their bodies can''t move because of another oppressing aura thates from the scream direction.


    It was akin to a powerful monster that is lurking in the shade, and they didn''t dare to venture there lest they will be the monster''s next meal.


    The five Elders looks at each other before they started chanting,


    Their hands move in a union as they create a green symbol in front of them,


    "Mother Nature heed our call and provide us with security to defend our people, Wood Magic! Nature Unbreakable Shield!"


    Just as they finish chanting, the green symbol got nted to the ground,


    KRRKK!


    BOOM!


    The ground started to tremble as huge vines came out of the ground, they then wrap around each other creating a huge wall with the Elders on top of it.


    "Is it the humans? This is deeper than they usually go", one of the Elder said.


    Then another added, "I don''t think it is, the aura clearly came from another Supernatural but why did they attack us?"


    Just after they said that one of them sense something.


    "Which race did youe from! Show yourself!", one of the Elder shouted.


    But rather than getting his answer, all he got was silence.


    The normal Elves behind the vine wall bes worried, it is not an everyday thing for the Elder to use such a powerful spell.


    It shows them how threatening the Supernatural they''re dealing with right now.


    Rex is currently stalking them from the shade, he saw the Elders creates a huge wall from vines and it looks sturdy.


    He already scans all of them and finds out only one of the Elders is mid-rank six, the others are early rank six.


    For Elves, reaching rank six means they can use Nature Spirit.


    It is the same as Awakened that reaches rank six, they will be able to use their assimted spirit to boost their power.


    In this state, the Awakened can''t conjure the spirit power but get an enhanced boost from the presence of the spirit that assimtes with them.


    Reaching mid-rank means that their body has the spirit traits,


    For example, if a mid-rank six Awakened assimte with a fire spirit then he will be able to conjure the spirit traits and lit their body in the fire.


    This will not only boost their elemental attack but also protect their bodies.<sub> </sub>


    In this state, the Awakened is in the half-Spirit mode where they can only use half of the spirit power to help them in battle.


    Rex looks at his hands before he clenched them,


    ''With this much power, taking them all out is probable'', Rex thought.


    But before he does anything reckless, he opens the system before he taps on it a couple of times with a smile on his face.


    Back to the Elves,


    The Elders are still waiting for the monster to show itself because they can still sense the monster''s presence in the shade.


    "It won''te out", the Elder that is silent all this while finally said.


    Then another impatient Elder replied, "Maybe it knows that it cannot fight all of us, we can just rush it down knowing that this thing is not confident in facing us"


    Right after he said that a figure came out of the shade.


    This figure is obviously Rex that is in his Werewolf form,


    His body is towering and huge even by seeing from afar, fierce violet eyes are looking at each of the Elders one by one, and his body is glowing with a white-yellowish hue.


    Rex already activates his Pure Brace of Moonlight skill and Yellow Force.


    Looking at this, the Elders were shocked seeing that the thing turns out to be a Werewolf, "Werewolf? When did they start venturing here?", the Elders burst in shock.


    The quiet Elder that seems to be the leader spoke, "Friend! What is the purpose of your visit?"


    "Revenge", Rex said nonchntly.


    Hearing this, the Elder frowns, "Did our kind do something to yours? Where is your pack, If we did something wrong then we willpensate you"


    Without answering, Rex tossed three Elves'' heads that he killed before.


    The Elder''s frowns harder upon seeing this, then Rex finally said, "Today, none of you will survive"


    Right after he said that,


    BOOM!!


    Rex''s body is sted with violent ck lightning as he uses his sh spell, his dash breaks the sound barrier as it creates a booming sound.


    It was so fast that the Elders are caught off guard, only the leader of the Elder prepare a counter.


    The vines wall suddenly glows with a green light as the Elder touched it, the durability of the wall bes even stronger because of it.


    But then suddenly, Rex''s w burns with ck energy.


    "w of Tormentor!!", he shouted before he points his w forward and crashes into the wall.


    BOOM!


    SHATTER!


    The Elder that manage to react on time widened his eyes when he saw the wall was broken by only one of Rex''s attacks, itpletely shocks him to the core.


    "AARGGHH!!"


    "RUN TO THE FOREST!!"


    All the normal Elves screamed and ran as the wall got destroyed,


    After destroying the wall, the ground turns ck as Rex activated his spell.


    He then fires a lightning strike from the ground that manage to kill many normal Elves,


    <Killed Elves 9/100>


    <15/100>


    <23/00>


    But even though his elemental attack is efficient in taking out the normal Elves, it did nothing to the Elders as they shrug the ck lightning off.


    Rex''s Awakened power is only of a rank five,


    Against these Elders that have rank six power, his ck lightning has no chance.


    This is why Rex decided to learn his pending skills in the system,


    Spells will not work on the Elders because he''s weak, but skills on the other hand scale with his stats so against the Elders it will be better to fight them using skills.


    With his enhanced stats, his skills will be even more lethal!


    The Elders then mmed their hands to the ground and instantly destroying Rex''s spell, it got overwhelmed by their elemental power.


    But this didn''te as a shock for Rex,


    In that moment of time where the Elders are destroying his spell, Rex dashes to the weakest Elder on the left as his hand glows with ck energy.


    The Elder look to his back in surprise but it''s toote,


    SLASH!!


    Rex''s w manage to sh the Elder''s chest cleanly as blood gushed out but in that exact moment,


    BOOM!


    Rex got blown to the side as another Elder arrow him from the side, "KUAHHK!!", he spat a mouthful of blood as the arrow pierced his back.


    "Elder Gorduin! Are you okay?!", one of the Elder said in concern.


    Elder Gorduin that got shed by Rex''s w fall to the ground weakly,


    The other Elders try to heal Elder Gorduin''s injury to no avail, they are all shocked when they saw the injury is so hard to be healed.


    The ck energy that got transferred to Elder Gorduin is very corrosive, they can''t heal it.


    Looking at this, the strongest Elder looks into Rex''s direction with anger.


    His body exploded with Wood Mana making the ground crack,


    A four-winged spirit came out of the Elder''s body as it started to envelop his body, his eyes glows bright green and four wings appeared on his back.


    It is his Half-Spirit form, a power only mid-rank six has.


    Rex got up from the ground before he ripped the arrow that pierced him, he then turns to his back and saw the Elder''s wrathful eyes.


    Seeing this, Rex spits blood to the ground mockingly as his injury healed at a visible rate.


    "THIS IS TOO FAR!", the Elder shouted.


    He is still unsure whether to continue the fight or not, he''s dealing with a Werewolf who is a higher-rank race than the Elves.


    It will be bad if things got out,


    Hearing this, Rex smiles sinisterly, "I told you, all of you will die today"

 Chapter 187 Eastern Altstone Forest Brawl

    "Why!! Tell me the reason for it!", the Elder shouted desperately.


    But Rex already go into his battle position, he didn''t even intend in answering the Elder anymore.


    From the look of the Elves in front of him and their power, Rex already knows that they are the High Elves of this ce.


    The root-like horns on top of their heads, and their dark yellow eyes say it all.


    "Elder Sylvar, We need to fight him together!", one of the Elder said to Elder Sylvar who is the strongest one.


    Hearing this, Elder Sylvar nodded his head.


    The exchange they have before where Rex destroyed the wall made by all of them greatly concerns him, Rex did it so easily.


    So based on that, Elder Sylvar assumes that Rex has something even greater.


    While they are discussing with themselves, Rex''s breathing suddenly bes hot as a red symbol appeared on his forehead.


    The symbol is shaped like a half-crescent moon,


    And as soon as the symbol appears, Rex''s injury stops healing.


    "Berserker Curse...", Rex mumbles.


    This is one of the skills he got from the Werewolves fighting in Zrolis City, this is Brutal Grey''s skill that makes him even daring despite his gruesome injuries.


    BOOM!


    Rex dashes in again like a lightning bolt,


    His aura bes violent as he prepares himself to exchange blows with Elder Sylvar, and he didn''t n on stepping back.


    SWOOSH!!


    Elder Sylvar also burst with green energy as he pped his wings forward to meet Rex head-on.


    Looking at this, the two Elders join in the fight while one of the Elder is left behind to take care of Elder Gorduin.


    BOOM!!


    A powerful shockwave was created as Rex and Elder Sylvar collided,


    Both of their fists collided creating a powerful shockwave that uproot the trees and even the ground around them, it was devastating for the surrounding.


    The Elders that were about to join were forced to stop, the shockwave is too strong, they can''t move any closer to the two.


    After the powerful collision, Rex and Elder Sylvar started to exchanges blows.


    BAM!


    BAM!


    BAM!


    Each of Rex''s attacks is imbued with Force Beam knowing that his opponent is not weak, while Elder Sylvar was shocked by Rex''s power.


    Even in his half-Spirit form, he still got overwhelmed by Rex''s power.


    When both of their fists collided, Elder Sylvar''s fist got pushed back as he felt a slight pain on his muscle, and every time Rex''s fistnded on him, blood crawl onto his throat trying to gush out.


    "Rghh!", Elder Sylvar gritted his teeth as he forced the blood down.


    From the look of it, Rex is in the upper hand.


    But Rex is still hurt by Elder Sylvar''s punch also, there is cone-shaped green energy on the tip of Elder Sylvar''s fists that punctured a hole each time Rex got punched.


    And the weird thing is, the hole didn''t regenerate as if Rex is only a human.


    ''What''s wrong with him?! Why is he bing stronger by the second!'', Elder Sylvar thought in shock.


    Instead of bing weaker, Rex bes stronger instead.


    It makes no sense with all of the injuries on Rex''s body right now, there are three gaping holes on Rex''s chest but he still keeps punching vigorously.


    BAM!!


    "ARGHH!", Elder Sylvar was punched to the side.


    p But just after he crashed, he pped his wings upwards as he shouted, "Great Wood Magic, Nature''s Arrow!!"</anda>


    He forced out his remaining mana to this attack, blood can be seen on the corner of his mouth.


    The wood mana gathered on Elder Sylvar''s hand as it take a shape of an arrow, it contains immense mana that even the surrounding wood mana got sucked into it.


    "Let''s fight together!", Elder Sylvar shouted to the two Elders.


    He then fires the Nature''s Arrow that creates a cyclone as it descends towards Rex,


    Hearing this, the Elders nodded their heads as they touch the ground before four thick vines caught Rex''s limbs, and also a green symbol appeared in front of Rex.


    Rex was caught by the vines chaining him in ce,


    He looks to his front and saw the Nature''s Arrow is closing onto him, and getting hit by it will certainly injure him badly.


    In the nick of the moment, Rex''s eyes sh with ck lightning.


    "Blitzing Cry!!", Rex roared as his body exploded with lightning, the vines that held him in ce got destroyed by the ck lightning setting him free.


    He then positioned himself as he shouted, "FORCE BEAM!!"


    BOOM!!


    Rex and the Nature''s Arrow collided creating a powerful green shockwave that is even more powerful than the collision before.


    The Green Symbol in front of Rex shatters as it supplies mana to the Nature''s Arrow making it even stronger than before.


    Rex can feel the changes instantly,


    SWOOSH!!


    This time Instead of getting pushed back, the Elders got blown away.


    Even Elder Sylvar was blown away hitting the Great Tree, the impact from the Nature''s Arrow and Rex''s Force Beam was too strong.


    Rex put everything into this punch, but he feels that he''s getting pushed back.


    "RAARRGHH!!", Rex roared desperately as he drives his fist forward, he did it with all his might before suddenly,


    KABOOOMM!!!


    Nature''s Arrow exploded sending violent energy shing the surrounding.


    Rex get blown away by the collision as his body got shed by the violent energy, he crashed hundreds of meters away before stopping.


    It was so powerful that even the mutated animals in 10 miles radius ran away.


    This night is chaos in the Eastern Altstone Forest, not a single mutated animal can calm down as the fight still going on.


    SWOOSH!!


    The Elders that are already blown away got even more trashed because of the explosion, some even broke their bones because of the impact.


    After the explosion resided, the Elders recovered.


    Elder Gorduin died because of the impact, his body can''t hold onto the corrosive ck energy as he died in one of the Elder''s arms.


    The other Elders are also not in a good shape,


    Two of them broke their arms while the furthest Elder got scratches here and there, Elder Sylvar is also injured and his breathing is already heavy.


    It can be seen that his mana is exhausted, the attack he used before was his most powerful spell.


    "Elder Sylvar! Are you okay?!", one of the Elder shouted.


    Hearing this, Elder Sylvar didn''t answer as he look in the direction where Rex got blown off to hoping that Rex will stay down or even die.


    After waiting for 30 seconds, Elder Sylvar then said, "How''re the others?"


    "They will be fine, there''re no life-threatening injuries", one of the Elder replied, this makes Elder Sylvar nodded his head.


    The Elders'' injuries are starting to heal, Wood Element is known for its healing magic.


    Elder Sylvar turns normal, he can''t sustain his half-Spirit form anymore.


    But just after he turns normal,


    Thud...Thud...Thud...


    The sound of light footsteps can be heard,


    Each of these footsteps sound brings imminent terror to the Elders, they''re stepping back unconsciously knowing that Rex didn''t die.<sub> </sub>


    Rex came to their vision with a dangling right arm,


    But even with his dangling right arm, his eyes are still burning with fighting spirit.


    <The user has sustained a substantial injury! The user''s stats will be increased by 20%!


    The system pops a notification that makes Rex even eager to fight, the Berserker Curse skill makes him stronger the more injury he sustained.


    The Violet Moon will also make him stronger the angrier he gets, this fight is definitely his.


    "IMPOSSIBLE! HOW COULD THIS HAPPEN!", Elder Sylvar shouted in shock.


    Although Werewolves are powerful, no ordinary Werewolf has the same power as him, Only an Alpha has the power to rival his.


    Elder Sylvar then added, "WHY ARE YOU DOING THIS! We willpensate whatever our kind did, so just stop this meaningless fight!!"


    Hearing this, Rexughs loudly.


    His low-baritone roughughs reverberated to the surrounding, "You are currentlypensating for what your kind did"


    Elder Sylvar frowns, he doesn''t understand what Rex is talking about.


    "You kill my friend, so I will kill all of you in exchange", Rex added with a sinister smile.


    ''One of ours killed a Werewolf?! Who dares to do that?!'', Elder Sylvar thought, no Elves that dare to kill a Werewolf cross his mind.


    Even the Elders will not do such reckless things,


    "I will find the person that killed your friend and properly execute him to your likings! So please stop this", Elder Sylvar pleaded.


    He will not go further, he has fight enough.


    But Rex ignores this, he grabs his dangling right arm before he relocates it back in ce.


    Crack!


    After feeling his right arm can be moved again, Rex gets into his battle stance without even considering Elder Sylvar''s pleading look.


    Seeing this, "then so be it, Elders guard me!!"


    "Elder Sylvar, Are you going to use that ritual?!", one of the Elder asks.


    Then another added, "We have been developing this Great Tree for three years! It will raze years of our effort to the ground if you do this"


    "SHUT UP! JUST PROTECT ME!", Elder Sylvar shouted.


    Seeing Elder Sylvar''s resolute look, the Elders finally gets into their position.


    Elder Sylvar then kneels in front of the Great Tree before he mumbles, "Pardon this useless one oh God of Nature, Strike me if you must but I''m doing this for my own kind"


    After saying that, Elder Sylvar pierce through the Great Tree''s root with his hand.


    Instantly after Elder Sylvar did this, the Great Tree glows before its life force got sucked into Elder Sylvar making him even stronger.


    Seeing this, "Alpha Bearing!"


    ZONG!!


    The Elders suddenly felt their body went stiff, only Elder Sylvar is not affected by this.


    "Protect the Great Tree and Elder Sylvar at all cost!", The Elders shouted with a determined look, they will hold Rex from getting closer with their lives.


    Seeing this, Rex smirk.


    SWOOSH!


    The ground cracked as Rex dashes to the Elders,


    "Wood Magic! Chains of Nature!"


    BOOM!


    Big Vines sprout from the ground as it headed towards Rex, it was moving fast and it wanted to catch Rex.


    Rex jumps around trying to avoid the Vines, but then,


    Green birds made of mana suddenly appeared on his right, he can''t dodge the green birds so he gritted his teeth and punch them.


    CRASH!


    But instead of getting destroyed, the green birds'' sprouts vines that started to entangles Rex.


    This creates a gap making the Vines that are chasing after Rex catch up.


    Rex got entangled once again as he nce at Elder Sylvar, he can see that the Great Tree started to wither.


    "BLITZING CRY!",


    BLITZ!!


    The vines got destroyed as Rex bes even faster, he shes steps to the Elder''s back before he shes one of them with w of Tormentor and bites the other one.


    SLASH!!


    BITE!!


    Rex''s w shes the Elder''s head cleanly while he bites the other Elder''s arm off.


    <Killed an Early Rank Six Supernatural, Obtained 3,000,000 Exp>


    <Killed High Elves 2/5>


    "ARGHH!! MY ARM!!", the Elder shouted as Rex munched his arm, time is ticking and Rex will not be able to fight Elder Sylvar after the ritual.


    Without wasting another second, Rex dashes to thest one.


    Thest Elders looks at Rex in horror, his body won''t listen as a bleak aura came out of his body.


    Fear gripped thest Elder in ce making him an easy target, Rex clench his fist as it started to emit a yellow hue.


    "Force Beam!"


    BAM!


    Rex''s fist instantly blown thest Elder''s head right off killing him instantly.


    <Killed High Elves 3/5>


    The Elders protecting Elder Sylvar died and one of them are immobilize, this left Elder Sylvarpletely vulnerable to attacks.


    After clearing the others off, Rex stopped on Elder Sylvar''s back.


    "Are you ready to die?", Rex said softly, thispletely surprised Elder Sylvar.


    Elder Sylvar looks to his back and saw the other Elders are either died or immobilized, the Elders didn''t even reach a minute, Elder Sylvar is the remaining one left.


    He then looks back to the Great Tree and said, "I can fend you off with one arm! In just another minute, the Great Tree''s power will be mine!!"


    Hearing this, Rex smiles mockingly.


    "You can fend me off, but what about this Great Tree", he said with a smirk.


    Realizing this, Elder Sylvar''s eyes turn red, "NO! YOU CAN''T DO THAT! I WILL NOT PERMIT IT!"


    RUMBLE!


    The weather suddenly turns cloudy as Rex''s eyes started blitzing with ck lightning, the wind turns cold as this phenomenon started.


    It makes Elder Sylvar''s widened his eyes, "No... Please you can''t do this!"


    "I told you, All of you will die", Rex whispers softly.


    Elder Sylvar started to sweat,


    He can''t use any magic while absorbing the Great Tree, so he can''t do anything.


    The words that came out of Rex''s mouth makes Elder Sylvar''s skin crawl, "Please...Don''t do this, I''m sorry", he started to cry under the immense pressure.


    But Rex knows no such thing as mercy,


    "This will be your grave. ck Lightning Magic, Sky Rupture!!"


    "NO!!!", Elder Sylvar shouted desperately as he saw a ck thick lightning descend from the sky.


    CRACKK!!


    KABOOM!!!

 Chapter 188 Trench Predator Scavengers

    "ck Lightning Magic, Sky Rupture!!"


    CRACK!!


    BOOM!!


    Rex summons a thick lightning bolt from the sky as it strikes down the Great Tree.


    The Lightning Strike is so big that even the Great Tree gotpletely engulfed by it, this scene can be seen from miles away.


    Right in front of Elder Sylvar''s eyes, the Great Tree got zapped.


    Because he bes one with the Great Tree, Rex''s spell also hurt him badly.


    "ARRGHH!!", He shouted in pain.


    If he didn''t be one with the Great Tree then he will probably manage to tank Rex''s strike, but now that the Great Tree is dying it also affects Elder Sylvar.


    Rumble!


    All that is left of the Great Tree is a ck charcoal tree,


    <Burn the Great Tree of the Elf 1/1>


    Rex got the notification from the system before he nodded his head,


    This Great Tree is a young one just like what the Elders said, it can''t sustain the attack of a rank five like Rex.


    "Huakhh!", Elder Sylvar spat a mouthful of blood.


    His right hand got charred as it turns ck, he cannot move his right arm and the lightning mana infiltrate his body hurting his internal organs.


    Rex walks closer to Elder Sylvar, it all went smoothly.


    Before the fight began, Rex already asks the system all about Elves.


    The system said that a Great Tree where Elves lived is a special tree that can attract Nature and Wood mana, and it also can be absorbed by Elves.


    This is where Rex knows about Elder Sylvar''sst attempt,


    Rex knows from the system the best time to cancel this mana absorption is by destroying the tree right after the ritual started, and Rex did just that.


    Now, Elder Sylvar got no mana left and his power is weakened.


    Killing him now will be as easy as killing chickens,pletely weak and defenseless.


    Elder Sylvar raised eyes to meet Rex''s, his pride and dignity as an Elf is gone as he said, "Please, just spare m-"


    Before he can finish,


    STAB!


    Rex pierced Elder Sylvar''s chest with his ws,


    Elder Sylvar stutters in shock, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth as he looks down to only find Rex''s w pierced his chest.


    He sent onest look of confusion to Rex before he fall to the ground dead.


    <Killed a mid-rank 6 Supernatural, Obtained 5,000,000 Exp>


    <Killed High Elves 4/5>


    After killing Elder Sylvar, Rex''s eyes falls to thest struggling Elder that is trying to get away.


    His body moves as he punches the air sending a Force Beam towards thest Elder, without any kind of resistance the Force Beam pierced thest Elder''s chest and killed him.


    <Killed an early rank six Supernatural, Obtained 3,000,000 Exp>


    <Level up!>


    <Obtained 3 Attributable Stats>


    <Killed High Elves 5/5>


    Rex nodded his head after finally reaching level 30, but then a series of notifications appeared again in front of him.


    <The user has reached level 30! The evolution process will begin!>


    <Berserk Quest detected!>


    <The Evolution Process will be dyed, the user can pick the time to Evolve>


    Looking at this, Rex can''t help but smile.


    The Evolution Process he will undergo will definitely give him a good upgrade, and he can''t wait to do it feeling curious about the next Evolution.


    With that, Rex finished killing the high Elves of this ce.


    Sniff Sniff...


    Rex sniff the surrounding before he disappeared from his spot, the quest has not finished yet and he intend to finish it.


    SWOOSH!


    Rex dashes left and right,


    His enhanced smelling can locate all of the running normal Elves, no matter where they hide, Rex will find them eventually.


    "ARGHH!!"


    "PLEASE DON''T!"


    SLASH!!


    Rex makes light work of the normal Elves,


    Many of the normal Elves are already far away but they still got track down by Rex, and most of them like to hide on a tree.


    In just twenty minutes, Rex already killed one hundred Elvespleting his berserk quest.


    <Berserk Quest Completed!>


    <Obtained 20,000,000 Exp, 20,000 Gold, 10 Skill Upgrade, 10x Minogame Shell, and Invincible>


    Reading this, Rex nodded his head.


    ''Every time I get a berserk quest, it brings me many benefits. Should I get angry often?'', It is evident that every time he got this kind of quest he will get many rewards.


    And he''s started to think that getting the Berserk Quest is not a bad thing.


    In fact, he may try to be angry often to spark this Berserk Quest, but he quickly shakes his head, ''If I get a troublesome quest, I will be fucked'', Rex thought.


    ''The system said that it will bring tremendous penalty if notpleted, so it will be better to use this Berserk Quest carefully''


    After that, Rex''s body suddenly makes a cracking sound.


    With the Berserk Quest ended, his transformation also ended turning him to normal.


    Rex clench his fist feeling good that he got back to his human body, but he still likes the feeling of overwhelming power his Werewolf form has.


    He then dashes to another tree, he will be going back to check on Liliya who he left.


    ''Now that I think about it, that''s my mistake leaving Liliya there'', Rex thought, he''s afraid that she will be attacked while unconscious.


    Just after hended on the tree trunk, he suddenly hears a whimper on his right.


    Rex looks to his right and found a hole,


    He creeps closer towards the hole before he shes the tree revealing three Elves hiding in it, they look like a family because there is a baby on their hands.


    "Hyaahh!"


    The male Elf picks up a sword that is glowing with green energy, he swings it to Rex repeatedly.


    Looking at the Elf''s movement, Rex instantly knows that he''s not a fighter.


    His movements are sluggish like a kid swinging a stick, Rex dodges it easily before he kicks the Elf right on his gut.


    "Akhh!!", The Elf got pushed back and fall beside the female Elf and her baby.<sub> </sub>


    These Elves don''t know that Rex is the Werewolf before, if they did then they will instantly fall into the depth of fear.


    Rex walks closer to the Elves before he stopped in front of them,


    The male Elf puts his body in front of the female and the baby to protect them, and he gritted his teeth as Rex raised his hand.


    While looking at this, Rex smiles seeing the male Elf''s resolute look.


    He didn''t even faze in front of Rex knowing that Rex is stronger than him, ''Civilians huh, I guess they''re not that different after all''


    After that, Rex''s body turns into a blur as he left the ce.


    The Elves were shocked seeing this, they didn''t imagine that a human will spare them.


    But nevertheless, the male Elf shed tears of joy knowing his family is safe.


    He hugs his wife and the baby that is in his wife''s arms, He''s d that despite their home is raze they are still given mercy by God.


    Meanwhile,


    "What happened here...", a woman said while looking at the scene in front of her.


    The scene in front of her makes her mouth gape, the traces of a fearsome battle can be seen left and right especially the charred Great Tree.


    Then, a guy replied, "I don''t know, but I can feel the leftover lightning mana in this ce"


    A group of five humans came to where Rex fought his battle against the Elders, they are wearing navy blue battle uniforms with a guild crest on their chest.


    The guild crest is in the shape of a shark, they are members of a guild.


    If Rex was here, he will instantly recognize a woman that is brought by this group of humans.


    One of them carries Liliya on their back, it seems they met Liliya who is unconscious on their way towards here.


    The leader of the group is a woman with blue eyes, she has the typical blond hair of a caucasian and a fit body befitting of a Scavenger.


    In the Supernatural Territory, endurance is everything.


    Many of the Scavengers will often meet Supernatural or even mutated beasts that they can''t handle, and they need to run away from it.


    And there''s also no guarantee that after they lost them, nothing will chase after them again.


    Reality proves that after they manage to run from a creature, they will be chased by another powerful creature making endurance the key for survival.


    "This ce should be Thyssys, a ce made by the Elves 3 years ago", the leader exined.


    Then, another guy said in awe, "Leader Vanessa, who could''ve done something like this, are the Supernatural fighting amongst themselves?"


    Hearing this, the leader, Vanessa knitted her eyes,


    She saw the High Elves corpse that has w marks on them, ''These are not humans doing, but which race has lightning-based powers and ws''


    But just when she''s thinking, "Who are you guys?"


    The group of humans instantly went into battle formation right after they heard this, their movements are coordinated showing their years of experience.


    "Woah, Calm down"


    Vanessa looks up and saw Rex standing on a tree trunk,


    Looking at Rex''s appearance, she then said, "We''re the Scavengers from the Trench Predator guild, Who am I speaking to?"


    ''Trench Predator, rank 15 guild with a powerful Water Elementalist at their disposal'', Rex thought.


    "I''m a lone Scavenger, What are you guys doing here?", Rex replied calmly.


    Although Rex is not holding any weapons or giving off a hostile aura, Vanessa and her group are still alert about him.


    Vanessa then said, "We will be mapping Lightless Mash and Progan Swamp, Please be on your journey, we don''t seek any more members"


    Hearing this, Rex chuckles lightly.


    The group of humans bes even more alert, ''Looks like they have a bad experience with Scavengers, I don''t me them though''


    "I will be on my way if you give her back to me", Rex said while pointing at Liliya.


    Vanessa looks at Liliya before she looks back at Rex, "Nice try, but you just said that you are a lone Scavenger"


    The Trench Predator group looks at Rex with a condemning look.


    They are looking at Rex as if he''s a low-life, and this makes Rex confused, ''Why are they looking at me like that?'', he thought.


    Rex looks at Liliya who is unconscious before he suddenly realized it.


    "I''m not that kind of guy! She''s my friend!", Rex shouted helplessly, he got confused as an asshole by the group.


    Vanessa scoffs, "As I would believe that, get him!"


    She signals to the others to take Rex down but Rex hurriedly intervenes, "Fine! Just wait for her to wake up and she will tell you the truth"


    Hearing this, Vanessa raised her hand to stop the others, "We''ll do that then"


    After making the deal with the Trench Predator Group, Rexys on the ground away from the group before he closes his eyes tiredly.


    It is already early morning, and he''s tired physically and mentally.


    Most of his injuries are already healed, only the big ones like his back and arms are still regenerating.


    The Trench Predator group is making a fire to make food,


    Vanessa, on the other hand, is keeping an eye on Rex, her eyes have never left Rex even after Rex lies on the ground to rest.


    10 minutes passed,


    Rex opened his eyes when he felt someone approached him,


    He saw a guy walking towards him with meat in his hand, "Are you hungry? We have some for you", he said with a smile.


    Seeing this, Rex politely epts the meat.


    The guy then sits down beside Rex and said, "Our leader doesn''t trust you"


    Rex nce at Vanessa and saw that she is ring at him, "Yeah right, as if I didn''t know about that already"


    The guy chuckles lightly, he then said, "I''m Simon, What is your name?"


    "Rex", Rex answered.


    After introducing himself, Simon then asks, "Do you know what happened here? I assume you''re here knowing that your friend is lying unconscious not far from here"


    "If you''re wondering who killed the Elves, it was me", Rex said nonchntly.


    Hearing this, the guyughs thinking that Rex is joking but soon he found out that Rex is not joking with his statements before.


    "You...You killed them all?", he said in surprise.


    He then added, "Then why is your friend unconscious there?"


    "We got ambushed by Elves, they knocked Liliya there out so I decided to kill them all", Rex lied, it will be weird if he tell Simon he knocked Liliya out himself to help her.


    Simon looks at Rex in disbelief before he said, "Are you for real?"


    Rex nodded his head, he didn''t think much about it because he''s tired.


    After getting this information, Simon stands up and runs back to Vanessa before he told her about what Rex told him.


    Hearing this, Vanessa approach Rex before she said, "Killing hundreds of Elves alone? Like I would believe someone like you can do that"


    "It''s up to you to believe it or not", Rex said while chewing the meat.


    But just when Vanessa wanted to rebut, she suddenly said, "You''re nose, are you sure you''re okay?"


    Rex touch his nose in reflex and saw that there''s blood on it,


    He frowns because it''s weird for him to get a nose bleed aside from getting punched, and he didn''t feel any kind of pain in his body.


    ''Is this the effect of the Violet Moon?'', Rex thought but he felt uneasy about this.

 Chapter 189 Evolution Path

    ''Hmm, that''s weird'', Rex thought.


    "I''m okay. Why are you concerned about me now, aren''t you just about to curse me more a few seconds ago?", Rex said yfully.


    Hearing this,


    Vanessa immediately retracts her concerned expression.


    Although they didn''t know each other and Rex might potentially be their enemies, she still somehow feel concerned about Rex.


    But that didn''tst long,


    Vanessa''s expression turns stoic again before she said, "Anyway, stop telling lies to my group. I can defeat a guy like you with one hand"


    "Alright princess grumpy, I won''t tell any more lies", Rex said nonchntly.


    But Vanessa was stunned, "Princess Grumpy?! Why you-"


    She res at Rex wanting to rebut but she then bit her lips, "There''s no point talking to you, I''ll personally beat you if that girl told me she didn''t know you"


    After Vanessa said that, she left Rex alone.


    Rex can only look at Vanessa''s back with a yful smile, ''I can''t believe she''s the leader of the group''


    But still, the nose bleed concerns him,


    He still doesn''t know where that nose bleed came from, any injuries he sustained will probably be healed by now after he turns off the Berserk Curse skill.


    So there should be no injury aside from the one that can be seen.


    Rex touches his nose again and found that his nose is still bleeding, it''s doesn''t bleed much but it''s still there.


    ''System, Why am I having a nose bleed? Is there an injury that I can''t heal?'', Rex asks.


    <Mortal Injuries no matter how bad it is will be healed eventually, only heavy injuries from silver, White Rye, or Omicron cannot be healed without the help of items>


    Reading this, Rex bes even more confused.


    ''So Where did this nose bleed came from?'', Rex thought in confusion.


    The Trench Predator group left Rex alone under Vanessa''smand, and Rex didn''t mind their treatment towards him one bit.


    She''s still mad with Rex for calling him a grumpy princess, and it can be seen clearly.


    While Rex is lying on the ground to rest, he suddenly remembers something.


    ''System, how long is the Evolving Process?'', Rex asks.


    <The user will be brought into the user''s consciousness, there the user will choose the evolution path before finally evolving. It will take approximately half an hour>


    Reading this, Rex frowns, ''Evolution Path?''


    The evolution he experience before was not his choice,


    He evolves from half-Werewolf into Werewolf, before he then turns into High Werewolf.


    Not one time from those two evolutions does he have a choice, but now the system told him he will be choosing the Evolution Path.


    ''Let''s see what''s this about'', Rex thought before he sneak away.


    Rex will be finding a ce to evolve without disturbance, and it will be bad if someone was to find him during his evolution process.


    Swosh~


    He disappeared from the ce silently, it didn''t make any sound at all.


    But his disappearance didn''t go unnoticed, Vanessa saw him left the ce with a frown before she then tries to follow Rex.


    "Wait here, I need to do something", Vanessa said to the others.


    Simon looks at her before he looks at Rex''s direction to find him gone, "Leader just leave him, It seems he''s lying about being friends with this girl"


    Hearing this, the leader raised her hand before she went in Rex''s direction.


    The others can only sigh, "She never changed, she''s like the ultimate nightmare for all womanizers"


    "I don''t me her though, Anyone will be like that if they go through what she did", another added before they then went back to eating.


    Meanwhile,


    Vanessa saw Rex''s silhouette dashing inside the forest,


    She is keeping a good distance from him to not get noticed, ''You''re running now, I''m not going to let you go that easily'', she thought.


    But then, Rex suddenly vanished from her vision.


    Vanessa picks up her pace and found that Rex is already gone, she didn''t even saw how he can escape from her vision.


    She stops from her track before she touches the ground, "Detection..."


    Blue Mana infiltrates the ground as it started to spread, Vanessa is currently closing her eyes as she tries to find where Rex has gone to.


    From all of the waters in the surrounding, Vanessa can feel the vibration of all of them.


    ''I will definitely find you'', Vanessa thought before suddenly, ''What the-''


    The water behind her suddenly vibrates tremendously, she opened her eyes and shes her back with her sword that is glowing with fierce water mana.


    Rex envelopes his hand with Yellow Force as he caught the sword,


    SLASH!


    The sword was caught by Rex''s hand but it still pierced through his barrier, it got stopped right after it shed his skin.


    ''Pretty strong'', Rex thought in amusement.


    The sword broke through his Yellow Force Barrier and sh his palm, but the sword didn''t manage to cut deep enough only leaving a little scratch on Rex''s palm.


    His hands bleed slightly, it didn''t bleed for that long though.


    This shocked Vanessa greatly,


    Her sword is not just imbued with her mana rather that it is a spell, so it should prate Rex''s skin easily knowing its pration power has increased even more.


    But to her surprise, it got stuck on Rex''s hand.


    "What are you doing?", Rex asks softly.


    Vanessa tries to retract her sword but Rex''s grip is unmoving, she can''t move her sword at all,


    "What do you think? You run from us knowing that you lied to us"


    Rex chuckles hearing this, "Listen, I will be back in half an hour"


    "Do you really think I will believe that? You try to take advantage of that girl and I won''t forgive you for that", Vanessa said angrily.


    Seeing that Vanessa will not leave him alone, Rex sigh.


    His hand suddenly glows with an intense yellow hue again as Rex grip Vanessa''s sword tighter, the blue energy surrounding it got suppressed bit by bit.


    Vanessa''s hand suddenly bes sweaty, she just realized what that yellow energy was, ''F...Force?! Heprehended Yellow Force?!''


    The blue mana surrounding Vanessa''s sword finally dimmed before suddenly,


    Crack!


    Vanessa''s sword snaps in two making her even paler in surprise, ''This is a rank four Sword! How can it snap that easily?! No...''


    She then realizes something, "You really did kill the Elves?!"


    "I told you, you can believe what you believe. You said you didn''t trust me, and the same goes for me", Rex said with a cold expression.


    He will not shrug off Vanessa if he keeps acting soft,


    Rex then walks closer towards Vanessa making her step back involuntarily before he pinned Vanessa on a tree, he then said, "I''ll give you a chance because your group look trustable"<sub> </sub>


    "But if I know Liliya is hurt while I''m gone, believe me, I will end your group''s career", Rex said harshly.


    After seeing Vanessa nod her head, Rex steps back before he left.


    Vanessa can only stand there frozen, she didn''t expect that Rex can overpower her with just a little disy of power.


    He didn''t even look like he''s trying, but he manage to snap her sword.


    "Fine, I''ll believe you this time", she mumbles before she gets back to the Trench Predator group.


    After their exchange, Rex waited near the ce making sure that Vanessa will not follow him anymore lest she''s stubborn.


    Rex saw Vanessa left before he dash away,


    He found a fallen tree that is held by a big rock creating a small gap, he then takes a bunch of tree trunks and leaves to cover the ce before he lies down.


    ''System, begin the Evolution Process'', Rex said.


    <Beginning Evolution Process...>


    Right after the notification, Rex''s eyes suddenly felt heavy before he pass out.


    It was not even a minute,


    It happened so fast that before Rex knows it, he''s already in a ck space with nothing around him exceptplete darkness.


    Rex turns his head left and right to find nothing.


    He can''t see anything in here and he can''t even feel anything in here except for his body and the watery ce.


    But soon, a hologram appeared in front of Rex.


    <Evolution Path>


    After the Evolution Path hologram appeared, it was then split into three holograms that show different things in it.


    Rex looks at the three and found that they are three different Werewolf species,


    <Demonic Blood Werewolf>


    <Alpha te Werewolf>


    <Royal ck Werewolf>


    Looking at this, Rex can roughly guess what this is, ''So I need to choose from these three options right? Let''s inspect each of them''


    Rex looks at the Demonic Werewolf before a hologram tab appeared,


    In this Demonic Blood Werewolf tab, Rex is shown a video of what he thought was a Demonic Blood Werewolf that is fighting Orcs.


    It has red lines all over its body that are glowing bloody red, and there''s a sphere made of blood on top of him.


    The Demonic Blood Werewolf rampage through the horde of Orcs with bloodlust.


    All of the Orcs that are shown in this video look stronger than the Orcs Rex encountered, in fact, some of them are the legendary ck Orc.


    It is a rare kind of Orc that was discovered in the early Emergence of the Supernatural.


    The records stated that this ck Orc is crazily stronger than its brethren, it can be as strong as a rank seven Awakened!


    But in this video, the Demonic Blood Werewolf rampage through them easily.


    It mainly kills an Orc by biting them before the killed Orcs blood got sucked into the sphere, and every time it faces powerful opponents or gets hurt the sphere will supply it blood.


    After inspecting it, Rex close the tab before he opened the Alpha te Werewolf tab.


    This time, Rex was shown a grey Werewolf with shiny furs that looks as strong as the Demonic Blood Werewolf before.


    The video shows the Alpha te Werewolf fighting humans,


    Rex saw this and realize that the humans are all using gears made of silver, but even so, the Alpha te Werewolf didn''t get hurt by the silver at all.


    In fact, it treats the silver weapons and gears as normal steel, catching, biting, and even punching the silver gears doesn''t bother it.


    This shouldn''t happen because almost all Supernatural is weak to silver, but apparently not this one.


    Rex closed the Alpha te Werewolf and opened thest one, the Royal ck Werewolf that Rex was the most curious about.


    Just from its name, this one sounds strong.


    Another tab opened showing an ink-ck Werewolf that is towering over the other Werewolves.


    This Royal ck Werewolf looks the same as a normal Werewolf except for its more human-like size and the two horns pointing inwards like a goat.


    It''s standing straight like a normal human, and even its legs are not hinds.


    From just a nce, Rex is instantly attracted to it because he will not be too big of a Werewolf like normal Werewolves that kept getting bigger the stronger they get.


    Rex watch the video and found that this Werewolf fights like a regr Werewolf.


    It looks like the Werewolf has well-rounded stats higher than High Werewolf, it fights by shing, biting, and with clear anger just like any other Werewolf.


    Looking at this, Rex frowns knowing that he will not pick it.


    Although it looks cool, it doesn''t have any substantial effects like the other two.


    But just when he''s about to close the tab, the video changed to a scene where many Werewolves bowed before the ink-ck Werewolf and even other Supernatural felt pressured by its presence.


    Rex knows this because he can see the other Supernaturals are trembling in its presence.


    After showing that scene, the video ended and Rex got shown back to the three choices in front of him.


    He then fell into thought,


    ''The first Werewolf relies on blood to fight, it is relentless in a fight because it will get endless supply. But if the enemy has no blood, it will be at a disadvantage'', Rex thought.


    He then continues to the second Werewolf, ''The Alpha te Werewolf has clear immunity to silver, but I''m on humanity''s side so that''s not needed''


    Then Rex''s eyes fall to thest one, Royal ck Werewolf.


    ''From the video, this Werewolf is clearly a royal with an immense presence that can pressure other Supernaturals. It fights regrly like a normal Werewolf with nothing special other than its bearing and presence'', Rex thought.


    After deliberating with the three Werewolves, Rex finally came to a decision.


    Meanwhile,


    A wandering mutated wolf that is twice bigger than a lion stops in its track, it sniffs the surrounding before its muzzle turns to its right.


    The mutated wolf has white fur, and its muscr body brings terror to the other mutated animals in the surrounding area.


    Even the mutated birds flew away upon seeing the white wolf,


    It then sniffs the bushes,


    The wolf then w the broken tree trunks and leaves from its way before it stopped abruptly, it found a man lying on the ground with closed eyes.


    Its fangs then came out feeling happy to find a defenseless meal.


    The wolf stretches its paw to w the man lying on the ground before suddenly,


    CRACK!


    The sound of bone cracking surprised it making it steps back,


    Then, the white wolf suddenly felt an enormous pressureing from the man lying on the ground before suddenly,


    Swoosh!!


    The white wolf closed its eyes as a subtle shockwave went past it,


    When the white wolf opens its eyes, it saw the man is already standing and the man is looking at the white wolf making the white wolf whimper.


    "Would you look at here, I got apany"

 Chapter 190 Found You

    The white mutated wolf whimpers unconditionally, It can feel the suppressing but familiar auraing from the man in front of it.


    It holds its tail down and lowers its posture, the submissive behavior makes the man smile.


    The man in front of the White Wolf is Rex,


    Rex finished his evolution after picking his evolution path, and he can instantly feel the changes in his body from the evolution.


    He walks closer to the White Wolf before he stretches his hand to rub the White Wolf.


    The White Wolf didn''t dare to do anything rash as it let Rex rubs its head, it also didn''t feel any hostile aura from Rex so it doesn''t feel threatened.


    After rubbing the White Wolf, Rex retracts his hand.


    He wanted to go back to the others when suddenly the White Wolf called out to him.


    It rubs its head on Rex''s leg like an obedient dog, this behavior makes Rex quite surprised, ''This mutated animal is strong, it has peak rank five power, but it bes tame after seeing me. Is it because I''m a Werewolf?''


    ''But the wolf in the Caribidis Temple is only low-rank, is my bearing bes stronger?'', Rex thought.


    Rex then ys with the White Wolf for a bit,


    He tries catching the big White Wolf as the Wolf runs away yfully, it runs left and right trying to dodge Rex making Rex smile unconsciously.


    Both of them y with each other, and Rex forgot about the time.


    The White Wolfid on its back as Rex rubs its belly yfully tickling the wolf making the Wolf tries to break free,


    It looks unnatural because the White Wolf is so bigpared to Rex, but under Rex''s strength, it cannot break free from Rex''s tickle attack!


    But their ying time got interrupted,


    <Congrattion on Evolving into Royal ck Werewolf!>


    <Mental Expertise Gift has been unlocked!>


    <Congrattion onpleting Realm of Origin Achievement, Obtained Myth Presence Passive Skill!>


    <Manual Transformation Feature has been unlocked!>


    Series of notifications appeared on Rex''s vision making him stop tickling the White Wolf, he looks at each of them and finds that all of them are new things.


    He stands up and checks each of the notifications,


    <Mental Experties>


    After reaching Royal ck Werewolf, the user''s body potential has been unlocked further resulting in obtaining Mental Expertise Gift. Every time the user levels up, the mental stat will be increased by 2!


    <Myth Presence>


    The userpleted the Realm of Origin achievement by evolving into Royal ck Werewolf obtaining Myth Presence Passive Skills. Any Supernatural that has a weaker bloodline than the Royal ck Werewolf will feel uneasy in the user''s presence, the user can ce anyone as an exception to this passive skill.


    The Myth Presence and Mental Expertise makes Rex crack a smile, this is a very powerful addition to his arsenal.


    His power greatly relies on Mental Stat, and with this, his mental stat will skyrocket.


    The Myth Presence on the other hand is also good for him, especially when fighting magic-based races such as the Elves before or even Siren and Demon.


    Conjuring magic or spell will need extra concentration,


    Many Awakened or Supernatural train this part over and over again make their body used to conjure magic or spell, this will result in their body automatically bes focused every time they want to conjure a spell or magic.


    But what happens when they are feeling uneasy or nervous,


    They won''t be able to concentrate enough to conjure spells or magic, and this can be a decisive factor in a battle.


    Even a second can determine the oue of a battle, let alone feeling uneasy or nervous.


    Only people with decades of experience in conjuring magic or spells can still use spell even if they''re nervous, but not everyone have that kind of experience.


    After nodding to himself feeling satisfied, Rex then looks at thest one.


    Rex is hoping for something from this feature, but he will need to read the description to find out if the feature is what he''s hoping for.


    <Manual Transformation>


    Reaching level 30 unlocked the Manual Transformation, the user will now be able to transform into the user''s Werewolf form at the expense of Lunar Blessing Storage. The user''s stats will be increased just like during a full moon, but it can only be used at night.


    Reading this, Rex punched the air in excitement, "YES!!!"


    The White Wolf that is lying on the ground beside Rex jolted in surprise, it looks at Rex with a weird and confused expression that cannot be exined.


    ''I can turn into my Werewolf Form manually, this is what I want'', Rex thought in excitement.


    He then opens the Lunar Blessing Storage to see how much time he got there,


    <Lunar Blessing Storage>


    105/120 minutes


    Looking at this, Rex was confused, ''When did the max capacity increase? I thought it will still be 60 minutes like before. Oh well''


    Rex then open his new stats and inspect them, but before he does that,


    ''System, Absorb ten of Minogame Shell'', he said.


    Right after Rex said that ten ck armor-like items materialize in front of him.


    The White Wolf on the side widened its eyes as if it''s seeing a magic trick, it wags its tail and circle Rex trying to find where Rex take it out from.


    After that, the ten ck armor-like items went inside Rex''s body,


    THUMP!


    Rex''s heart suddenly beats as he falls to the ground, he can feel his body bes stronger but this process is weirdly painful.


    It doesn''tst long as notifications appeared,


    <Obtained 200,000 Body Exp>


    <The user''s body has leveled up to level 16! Increase Endurance by 24!>


    After absorbing the Minogame Shell, Rex opens his stats tab,


    <Rex Silverstar>


    Pack: Silverstar (2/2)


    Level: 30 (26,600,000/28,000,000)


    Race: Royal ck Werewolf


    Full-Moon: 2 Days - Violet Moon


    Berserk: 51%


    Sanity: 44%


    Mental: 117 (+32)<sub> </sub>


    Strength: 211 (+85)


    Agility: 144 (+14)


    Endurance: 105 (+59)


    Intelligence: 236 (+20)


    Attributable Stats: 3


    Seeing this, Rex''s eyes widened in surprise.


    His stats experience a huge change from the evolution, all of them raised tremendously especially his mental stats.


    Rex thought that the Royal ck Werewolf relies more on mental, so that''s why it increased so much more than the others.


    He then clenched his hand feeling his new power, ''Can I now contend with a rank six?''


    Although he experience a tremendous increase in stats, he still doesn''t know if he can take on a rank six just like what he did before.


    There''s a disparity between the two realms, and it''s not a small one.


    The only thing that will make Rex guarantee his win against a rank six creature or Awakened is by reach peak rank five Awakened power, it should boost his confidence more.


    But there is just one problem, Rex doesn''t know how to raise his rank anymore.


    Rank five or above is usually achieved by Awakened that have 7 to 10 years of training as an Awakened, so the information is not avable in the university.


    ''Let''s just ask Vargas when I get back, he surely knows'', Rex thought.


    Rex looks to the sky and finds that it''s already night, he unconsciously hangs around too long.


    He then dashes away after patting the White Wolf onest time, he will be going back to the Trench Predator ce to get Liliya.


    Meanwhile,


    The Trench Predator Scavengers are still resting,


    Vanessa got a fewints from her group members but she ordered them to wait for a bit more, she still believe Rex wille back.


    "Leader, it''s been hours already. I don''t want to risk myself any further", a woman said.


    Hearing this, a guy also added, "The longer we stay here, the more likely we will be ambushed by Supernaturals or even mutated animals. It''s best to go to the Lightless Mash"


    Vanessa bit her lips and replied, "The Elves are massacred, and they are the main Supernatural here so waiting for a bit more is fine"


    "You don''t know that! Think rationally, this is not our turf", the guy rebutted.


    Looking at the group fighting, Simon finally intervenes, "This girl that called Liliya has a wound on her neck, she won''t be waking up any soon. Let''s just trust Rex and let him handle this girl"


    Hearing this, Vanessa instantly shouted, "NO! I won''t let him get near to the girl until I confirm that he''s really her friend!"


    But just when they''re about to quarrel amongst themselves, Rex''s figure can be seen walking casually towards the group.


    Rex can feel some tension in the air, "Is she up yet?"


    The group looks at Rex with hawk eyes, their moods are sour.


    "No, There''s a w wound on her neck that I believe to be a Werewolf Rash. I know some medicine to suppress it, so she should wake up soon", Vanessa exined.


    Rex frowns hearing this,


    He walks closer to Liliya under Vanessa''s eyes before he gently lifts Liliya''s neck and saw that there is a scratch on her back.


    The scratch is already turning blue and some liquid can be seen dripping from it.


    ''This... Did I identally scratch her when I knocked her out?!'', Rex thought in shock, the injury looks simr to the ones Laura had.


    But this time, it is caused by Rex''s w.


    Rex felt guilty about this, he instantly bought the purified water from the system wanting to treat the scratch immediately.


    Looking at this, Vanessa pulls Rex''s shoulder, "What are you doing?"


    "Curing her, so stop disturbing me", Rex said harshly, this is not the time to be ying around.


    Seeing Rex''s serious expression, Vanessa finally let go of his shoulder before Rex started rubbing the purified water on Liliya''s injury.


    Rex bites the tip of his fingers before he then rubs his blood on the injury.


    After done treating Liliya, Rex then asks, ''System, What is the probability in curing her disease with my current power''


    Based on Laura''s case, Liliya''s shouldn''t be that severe.


    Rex''s power has raised tremendously, and this treatment should work.


    <Injury treatment sess is at 100%>


    Reading this, Rex sigh in relief.


    If somehow Liliya is not cured then he will feel immensely guilty, ''So that''s why she doesn''t wake up for this long, I''m sorry Liliya'', Rex thought.


    Vanessa taps Rex''s shoulder before she said, "Is it done?"


    "Yes, she should wake up in a bit and her injury will definitely be cured", Rex said assuringly, it''s his fault after all.


    But then, Simon said from the side, "Isn''t Werewolf Rash treatment use a more powerful Werewolf blood? Why are you using yours?"


    Hearing this, Rex was stunned on his spot.


    ''Shit! Why is he knowledgable about this'', Rex thought in surprise.


    The Trench Predator Group looks at him with suspicious eyes hearing what Simon said, but then Vanessa said, "Rex, your nose, it''s bleeding again"


    Rex touches his nose and found that his nose is bleeding more severely.


    It''s like he just got punched so hard that his nose broke, this makes him frown, ''What the heck? Why is this keep happening?''


    But just as he thought that,


    SWOOSH!


    "Huh?", a woman from the Trench Predator Group groan as she felt a slight pain in her neck.


    The others nce at her and found that her neck is bleeding,


    The woman widened her eyes when she suddenly feels suffocated, she looks at the others with a shocked expression as she fall to the ground dead.


    Her neck is sliced open, and blood gushed out of it like a waterfall.


    Rex is already beside her but he''s not fast enough, she saw the creature that sliced her neck.


    The Trench Predator Group widened their eyes before they get into formation, they looks to the side and found a beautiful creature standing with her back facing the others.


    The creature then turns its head a little showing its two fangs before it said, "Found you"

 Chapter 191 Meeting The Eternal Curse Creature

    Tut Tut!!


    Bonus Chapter has arrived for hungry eyes!


    As always, tell me what you think of the development of the story in thements XD


    And once again, I will continue to keep saying this but nevertheless Thank You! For you all that supported this Novel!


    I''ll keep the greeting short, Happy Reading!


    ~


    A beautiful creature appeared out of nowhere,


    The creature is certainly a Vampire just from looking at its pale skin and two sharp fangs on its upper mouth, and the curves of the creature''s body stated that the creature is a she.


    ck and Red Victorian short skirt dress covered her body, and her red thin lips quirk up into a devious smile.


    Rex looks at the Vampire in front of him in horror, ''That''s...''


    shes of the scene where Rex was about to find a sword for the tournament at Faraday University cross his mind.


    In the bathroom, Rex got cursed and he saw a creature bathed in blood.


    He can clearly see the creature''s resemnce to the Vampire in front of him, and also the words that creature said to him still ring in his head.


    "I will find you..."


    That''s what the creature said, and Rex bes even certain the creature is the Vampire in front of him.


    The Vampire nce at her back with her glowing purple eyes, the creepy smile on her face can be seen clearly as she turns around.


    Upon revealing the Vampire''s face, Rex widened his eyes because he recognize that Vampire.


    ''She''s the Vampire I capture in Zrolis City, Calidora!'', Rex thought in surprise, he would''ve never thought that the curse came from Calidora.


    His body glows with a yellow hue as he thought, ''But why?! I didn''t treat her badly that time''


    Calidora looks at Rex with crazy eyes, her creepy smile is still stered on her face as she tilts her head a little while looking at Rex.


    Then, her eyes suddenly change.


    Her purple violet eyes suddenly emit a red hue as it turns red, a weird-looking pattern appeared around her Sclera that makes Rex feel uneasy.


    Rex''s chest suddenly felt tightened as if something is gripping his heart.


    In a sh, Calidora leaped towards Rex with blood energy surrounding her like a maniac.


    The slight pang on his chest distracts Rex for a moment before suddenly, Calidora already leaped onto Rex pinning Rex to the ground.


    Brak!


    Rex looks at Calidora who is mounting on him in shock,


    Calidora is also looking at Rex with crazed eyes before she suddenly waves her ws,


    SLASH!


    "Tch!", Rex grunted as his cheek got shed, his blood started to flow down on his cheek slowly making Calidora gulp harshly.


    She then brought her face closer while gripping Rex''s cheek with her hand,


    "I''ve been waiting for you", Calidora said softly before she licks the blood on Rex''s cheek, she did it slowly as if she was carefully tasting Rex''s blood.


    Rex wanted to push her away but his chest felt tight again,


    Seeing this scene, Vanessa shouted, "Let''s help him! We can beat that Vampire!"


    The others snap out of their daze after hearing Vanessa''smand, they gritted their teeth and charge forward before suddenly,


    TAP!


    BOOM!


    Four of them including Vanessa got hit on their backs,


    They fall t on the ground without any resistance, it happened so fast and before they know it they''re already lying on the ground.


    "Argh! Leader, Did you see who hit us?!", Simon shouted while looking at his surrounding.


    Vanessa gets back up quickly before she shouted back, "I don''t know! I can''t feel their presence even with my detection!"


    Feeling the situation is out of hand, Vanessa chanted, "Ice Magic! Ice Cocoon!"


    SHRING!


    An ice barrier erupted from the ground creating a cocoon around the Trench Predator Scavengers, the others then also chanted their spells to reinforce Vanessa''s spell.


    She already brought Liliya to her side, she will not leave Liliya alone.


    Vanessa looks to the side to only found the Vampire mounting on top of Rex.


    She squinted her eyes and saw Calidora''s dress has a crest on them, she then widened her eyes in surprise, "That Vampire is a Royal!! The one that hit us should be her Royal Guards!"


    "Royal Vampire?! We can''t fight that!!", a guy shouted desperately.


    They are Scavengers from the Trench Predator Guild, and they already have experience and briefing about this mission they''re currently doing.


    It''smon knowledge for them to know everything about Vampires,


    This part of Supernatural Territory is near the Vampire''s Kingdom, so it is natural to be alert for Vampires and learn their characteristics.


    And that red skull-shaped crest on Calidora''s dress is that of the Royals,


    Vanessa and her group are instructed to run upon seeing any Vampire that has that crest, they will not stand a chance against the Royals and even their seniors can''t fight the Royals.


    "We need to flee! Let''s just ditch that guy", another guy added.


    Hearing this, Vanessa takes onest look at Rex while biting her lips.


    She then instructed, "Let''s flee from here, we can''t do anything to help him anyway"


    Right after they said that two silhouettes suddenly appeared in front of them blocking their vision towards Rex and Calidora.


    They are wearing ck full-te armor with a red-skull crest on their chest,


    Vanessa and the others leaped back instinctively, the two Royal Guards appeared inside the ice cocoon as if it''s nothing.


    "Do not interfere, All you need to do is to stay here and do nothing until it is over", one of the Royal Guards said.


    Hearing this, Vanessa frowns.


    She then said, "We will leave this ce, we have nothing to do with that guy"


    Vanessa already caught on to the situation, these Royals are after Rex for some reason and she will not risk her group for a stranger.


    SLASH!!


    The guy beside Vanessa suddenly got cleave in two,


    This happened in a blink of an eye, and all of them didn''t even react to the attack before the guy beside her fall to the ground dead.


    "We will not repeat ourselves", the Royal Guard said.


    A red ruby de appeared on one of the Royal Guard''s hands that are coated with blood.


    Vanessa and her group didn''t even saw where the sword came from, but the blood on it is definitely one of theirs that just died.


    This is a clear warning from them, and this makes Vanessa''s group frozen in ce.


    One of the Royal Guards is standing facing Vanessa''s group motionless, while the other are watching Rex and Calidora.


    Back to Rex,


    Rex gritted his teeth as he snapped out his daze,


    The red eyes of Calidora somehow put him in a dazed state, he can''t think clearly.


    BAM!


    Rex punch Calidora but got blocked by her, but she got blown away creating a gap that Rex used to recover his position.


    Calidora stomps to the ground stopping herself.


    She then licks her ws that got Rex''s blood on them, "As I thought, your blood is the best"


    "What did I do to you? Why did you curse me?", Rex shouted with a frown.<sub> </sub>


    This situation shouldn''t have happened as Rex thinks that he didn''t treat Calidora badly, he even gave her his blood.


    But then he suddenly realized, ''Is this because of my blood?''


    Just as he was thinking, Calidora''s hand was suddenly covered by blood energy as it creates a big red hand made of blood energy.


    From the energy it emitted, It should be around peak rank five.


    Rex scans Calidora as he prepares himself,


    <Calidora>


    Race: Mythical Vampire - Teen Vampire(Queen)


    Power: Rank Five (Mid) - Eyes of Terror


    Mental: 105


    Strength: 98


    Agility: 198


    Endurance: 176


    Intelligence: 254


    Seeing Calidora''s stat, there is a couple of question that pops into Rex''s head.


    There are some changes on her stats that he realized, but he''s not worried because her stat is near his but he got many enhancements to amplify his stats.


    He''s not worried,


    Calidora''s body glows with blood energy, her wings suddenly sprouted on her back before she dashes towards Rex.


    Rex was caught off guard, her speed exceeded his expectation.


    "Arghh!", Rex grunted after his chest got wed by Calidora, blood dripped from Rex''s chest, and this spike Calidora''s interest again.


    She dashes towards Rex again but this time Rex is on full alert.


    ROAR!!


    Rex roared as he use his Alpha Bearing skill, but then suddenly,


    Calidora''s red eyes sh,


    <Alpha Bearing has failed to reduce the target''s stats>


    Reading this, Rex widened his eyes in surprise before Calidora stabbed Rex''s chest with her red energy w.


    She then clenches the red energy w making Rex grunt in pain, "ARGHH!"


    Right after Rex''s flesh got ripped from his chest, Calidora kicks him away sending him crashing into a tree.


    BAM!


    Rex stands back up while touching his chest area,


    There is a nasty wound on his right chest that got ripped by Calidora''s w, ''Damn it! Alpha Bearing is not working, and Myth Presence doesn''t seem to affect her!'', he thought in anger.


    He then activates his Yellow Force and Pure Brace of Moonlight enhancing his power greatly.


    "Haahh, I need more of this. Give me more!!", Calidora shouted while licking Rex''s blood on her red energy ws, she looks intoxicated by Rex''s blood.


    It''s like taking a drug, and she can''t stop taking it anymore.


    Without even responding to Calidora''s remarks, ck Lightning started to envelop his bodypletely as his eyes glister, "My turn!"


    FLASH!


    Rex''s body turns into a lightning bolt as he dashes towards Calidora, He activates his Force Beam as his fist glows with a yellow hue.


    Seeing this, Calidora smile and dashes forward too.


    Calidora punches Rex with her red energy w while Rex also gives the same response.


    BOOM!


    Their fist collided creating a powerful shockwave that even cracked Vanessa''s ice cocoon, but their power is not equal.


    Calidora got blown away by Rex''s punch,


    Her strength is nowhere near Rex''s strength sending her flying away, she bes the one that goes crashing away to a tree just like Rex before.


    But instead of getting hurt, Calidora got a crazy smile on her face.


    "How could you hurt me? I just want to dice you up and drink your blood", Calidora said while waving her w around.


    She even pouted as if what she''s saying is a good thing,


    Rex bes disgusted as he looks at Calidora, but then, he widened his eyes in surprise when he suddenly saw Calidora''s stats started to rise.


    ''What happened? Why is her stats rising?!'', Rex thought in surprise.


    From all the fights he has before, he never found an opponent that has their stats rising right in front of his eyes.


    He saw her stats rising through her stats tab!


    Calidora smiles creepily when suddenly,


    SWOOSH!


    "Argh! What the fuck?!", Rex grunted in pain, both of his legs suddenly got pierced by something.


    He looks down to only found two needles made of blood pierced his shin,


    Rex''s legs be weak as he falls to the ground, the blood needle went through his shin andes out from the back.


    The needle is thick, and it''s stuck on his legs.


    Calidoraughs hysterically, her creepyughs filled the night.


    ''I can''t transform, there is still the Trench Predator group there'', Rex thought.


    With Calidora showing that she''s a powerful opponent, the only answer is to use the new Manual Transformation feature that he got.


    But Rex can''t do it here,


    Vanessa and the others are still standing still just like the Royal Guards said, they didn''t even dare to move too much lest the Royal Guard decided to kill them.


    All they can do is watch as Rex fight with Calidora,


    "You want my blood right?", Rex shouted towards Calidora.


    Hearing this, Calidora nce at Rex innocently while making her eyes bigger, "Of course, Can I take all of it?", Calidora said pleadingly.


    Rex then raises both of his hands as if he''s letting Calidora take his blood.


    Calidora looks at Rex with starry eyes, but when she''s about to approach Rex,


    Both of Rex''s hands show his middle finger, "FUCK YOU!", he cursed before he ran away from this ce escaping through the forest.


    Seeing this, Calidora was frozen in her spot.


    She then gritted her teeth with clear anger on her expression, her eyes sh with a red hue before she dashes towards where Rex has run off to, "YOU ARE MINE!!"


    The Royal Guards also moved, they follow Calidora leaving Vanessa''s group.


    Even after the Royal Guards left,


    Vanessa and her group didn''t move an inch, they are still frightened by the Royal Guard that can kill them without them even noticing.


    After waiting for a while with no sign of them, Vanessa finally moves.


    "I think it''s okay now, they already left", she said before the others finally sigh in relief.


    They all are relieved after the immense pressure they shouldered with just standing beside the Royal Guard, it''s as if their lives can disappear in just a moment.


    It''s not a good feeling to experience,


    "We better get out of here, let''s call off the mission. The upper management will understand if we said that we encounter a Royal Vampire", Simon said from the side.


    Hearing this, Vanessa nodded her head agreeing with him.


    But she can''t help to look at where Rex has run off to, ''Why did they target him? Did he take something important or...''

 Chapter 192 Devilish Vampire

    SWOOSH!!


    SWOOSH!!


    Rex runs through the forest like a madman, his legs are hurting but they started to heal while he''s running to find a suitable ce.


    While he''s running, he can feel Calidora is on his back tailing him.


    But that''s not all, ''There''re others following me, Is that the Vampires that attacked the Trench Predator Scavengers?'', Rex thought.


    From the very thin aura those Vampires emitted, Rex knows they are strong.


    If he''s not in a situation like this and his senses aren''t put to the max, he probably won''t detect these Vampires without the help of Kyran.


    The pursuit kept going for minutes,


    "Come here little doggy!! I won''t do anything bad! I''m just going to take all of your blood!!"


    Calidora can be heard shouting from the back,


    Rex bes even more certain that Calidora is already out of her mind, ''What do you mean only? That''s basically wanting to kill me'', Rex screamed in his thoughts.


    The bushes and tree trunks along Rex''s path got destroyed,


    He didn''t even bother dodging, he just power through all of them because Calidora is fast.


    Turning his straight-line path will certainly make Calidora catch up to him, and he still thinks that they''re not far enough.


    After feeling that he''s on a good enough distance than the others, ''System use Lunar Blessing Storage!'', Rex said to the system.


    Right after he said that his body makes a cracking sound as his body turned into his Werewolf form.


    It happened while he''s still running,


    Rex didn''t know if it''s the system''s feature or what, but the transformation is not as painful as during the Full Moon.


    <The user''s stats have been multiplied by 2!>


    Rex scans the surrounding, he saw an open field on his right as he dashes there.


    Although he''s in a predicament because of the Vampires chasing him, he still has the Invincible item that he got from the system.


    Only the Vampire King can rival his Invincible Item,


    A bunch of Royal Vampires like them can''t be stronger than rank nine, it is simply impossible.


    STOMP!


    Rex stomped the ground after finding another open ce,


    There are much mutated bugs around here but they all escape after feeling Rex''s aura, they also have a danger sense like animals.


    After a few seconds, Calidora arrives at the ce.


    She still has the same crazy eyes but this time, she widened her eyes in surprise seeing Rex''s form, "This form...", she said in surprise.


    "Have more blood!! I can see it!!", Calidora screamed in joy.


    Her red eyes with weird patterns on them glow brighter, it''s like she''s seeing something that she wanted the most in her life.


    And if Rex can read her mind, his blood is the thing she wanted most.


    Hearing this, Rex was caught off guard.


    This form of his should push further his Werewolf aura, but instead of getting nervous or fear, Calidora bes even more crazed because of his blood.


    It seems that he got more blood flowing in this form based on what Calidora said.


    Rex looks down and saw his new Werewolf Form after evolving,


    His fur is a deep ck that makes him merges with the dark, an erect body that puts him aside from other Werewolves, and also two demonic horns on his head.


    Just from a nce, anyone will know that he''s a different kind of Werewolf.


    Without even caring about the disparity of their strengths, Calidora leaped again towards Rex with excitement.


    Her mind seems to focus on his blood as she ps her wings towards Rex.


    But unlike the fight they had before, Rex shes to her side and punches her using Force Beam thatnded right on her rib cage.


    BAM!


    "Huakh!", Calidora got blown away screeching on the ground,


    Her body rolled a couple of times because of the force from Rex''s punch before suddenly, Rex already appeared again on her back.


    This time, his w burns with dark energy.


    "w of Tormentor!!"


    SLASH!!


    Rex shes Calidora who is still rolling on the ground, his ws imbued with dark energy shed her back sending her crashing to the opposite side.


    But feeling the sh, Rex frowns, ''Did she have some kind of barrier?''


    The shnded solidly and it should pierce her skin,


    But Rex felt that his ws hit a hard object, not a skin that he expected.


    After Calidora stop on the other side, she spat a mouthful of blood because of Rex''s punch that may just break her ribs.


    The difference in their strength is evident, Rex is much stronger than her in this form.


    Calidora raised her gaze to meet Rex''s and to his surprise,


    Her creepy obsessive smile is still there, the pain doesn''t seem to bother her at all.


    "Tch!", Rex wanted to finish Calidora off again to kill her but suddenly, Calidora is the one who makes the first move.


    Her power raises again but it is still far from Rex,


    Calidora spread her arms as multiple droplets of blood appeared around Rex staining his vision in red, "Blood Magic, Carnage Festival!!"


    SWISH!!


    The droplets of blood glow with red energy as they shot towards Rex,


    Rex''s body glows with a yellow hue as he also activates his ck lightning, both energies cover his bodypletely nullifying Calidora''s attack.


    The ck Lightning didn''t manage to evaporate the droplets of blood, but it still manage to weaken it before it hit Rex''s Force Barrier.


    Not a scratchnded on Rex''s body, his Force Barrier stopped it all.


    BLITZ!!


    Rex appeared in front of Calidora in a sh, his cold red eyes are staring at her.


    His eyes are like sharp icicles that stab one heart, but this didn''t affect Calidora at all as she shouted, "GIVE ME YOUR BLOOD!"


    SLAP!!


    Rex p her face making her face turned to the side forcefully,


    Calidora touches her cheek that got pped by Rex in surprise, the pattern in her red eyes shook violently making the ground tremble.


    Rumble!!


    Looking at this, Rex was shocked, ''Is this her eyes power?''


    Before Calidora''s eyes can do anything more, Rex already activates his ck Field Orko spell as five tentacles made of ck lightning caught Calidora''s body.


    Four of her limbs got restrained by the ck lightning while thest one choked her neck.


    This makes the trembling ground stopped, Calidora''s eyes turn back to purple as she got choked by the ck lightning.


    "Take your curse off of me, or I will kill you right now", Rex said threateningly.


    Hearing this, Calidora smiles mockingly, "Give me your blood now or our soul will always be linked to each other even after death"


    After she said that,


    Her body suddenly glows red as she leans forward, she kisses Rex right on his lipspletely surprising Rex.<sub> </sub>


    Tcup!


    p Rex pushed her away before Calidoraughs sweetly,</anda>


    His lips started to bleed, Calidora bite his lips purposedly to make him bleed.


    Calidora licks her lips in delight savoring Rex''s blood that manage to get into her mouth, she smacked her lips in delight while yfully looking t Rex.


    For her, Rex''s blood is something that she will give everything for.


    Looking at this, Rex''s body is boiling in anger.


    He doesn''t understand why Calidora is doing this but he will certainly not let her go, she acts like this is all a game for her and Rex didn''t like that.


    Rex''s ws glow with yellow, ck, and lightning energy.


    What Calidora did just nowpletely angers Rex, "Then you will die now!", Rex said softly when suddenly,


    SWOOSH!


    "What?!", Rex got surprised when two silhouettes appeared in front of him.


    SLASH!!


    BOOM!!


    Rex''s left shoulder got shed by a sword before he blocked a kick to his stomach pushing him back a couple of meters, this exchange happened in a sh.


    Rex manages to block one of the attacks is only thanks to his insane reflex.


    He raise his eyes and saw two vampires d in ck armor standing beside Calidora.


    ''They are the Vampires that attacked the Trench Predator Group, and they both are strong!'', Rex thought while looking at the two.


    But then, Rex smirk when he realized, ''The Myth Presence is working, the Vampire that I blocked is a peak rank six or even seven but I manage to block his kick'', he thought.


    With the power they currently have, they should be way stronger than Rex.


    Separating Rex from Calidora should be an easy job, but one of their attacks somehow got blocked by Rex.


    This means that their movements are sluggish, Myth Presence works on these two.


    "Who are you?", Rex asks.


    The two vampires faces can''t be seen, but they look like a guard.


    One of the Vampires stabs the ground with his red sword imbued with blood energy, Rex''s spell immediately got canceled by it.


    Calidora got freed from Rex''s spell,


    Her eyes glister as she wanted to pounce to Rex again but got held by the Royal Vampire Guards.


    "LET ME GO!! HE''S MINE!!", Calidora shouted.


    One of the Royal Vampire Guard hits the back of Calidora''s head sending her unconscious, he then carries Calidora on his shoulder.


    Looking at this, Rex bes alert because he will not win against these two.


    Rex is already getting ready to activate his Invincible item from the system, that is the only way to get out of the situation if the two Royal Vampire Guards attacked him.


    But then,


    "You, How did you do that?", one of the Royal Vampire Guards asked.


    Hearing this, Rex''s eyebrows scrunch in confusion.


    Then the Royal Vampire Guard added, "How did you turn into your human form? What method do you use?"


    "As if I will tell you that", Rex scoffed.


    Both of the Royal Vampire Guards went silent for a moment,


    Then suddenly, wings grow from their backs making Rex on full alert with his thumb ready on the Invincible item in his inventory.


    But then, they pped their wings leaving the ce.


    Rex looks at both of the Royal Vampire Guard with a frown, ''Why didn''t they attack me?'', he thought in confusion.


    If the Royal Vampire Guards are tasked to protect Calidora then hurting her means that they are free to kill Rex, but they didn''t do it and leave instead.


    This doesn''t make sense, and Rex stood there until he can''t see them anymore.


    After making sure they''re noting back, his body then transforms to his human form again.


    Rex is separated from the Trench Predator Scavengers and left here alone, he then sighs, ''What a night, let''s hurry back before the Violet Moon''


    ~


    "Have you check if all securities are running smoothly?", a guy wearing a military uniform said after entering a room, there''s a specialist badge on the side of his uniform.


    The two military men inside the room stand up abruptly and salute immediately.


    They are currently inside the watching post of the Great Barricade,


    In every two miles of the Great Barricade wall, there will be one watching post, they will guard their side of the wall from any intruders.


    It''s a manpower heavily routine that is filled by the military.


    Although the technology in this era is great, they still need manpower to handle manual things like this.


    The Great Barricade wall is so long that it will take days to reach the end of it from the other end, and every two miles has a watching post.


    One can imagine how much manpower is needed to maintain this, it''s a lot.


    Thankfully, resident of Ratmawati City is not on the list for being forced into the military to fulfill these kinds of job.


    People outside of Ratmawati City have it hard,


    Many of their men or even women are sometimes forced to voluntarily join the military, humanity is facing a crisis, and the military needs all of the manpower they can get.


    "Yes Sir!! We already checked everything Sir!!", both of them said in a union.


    Hearing this, the specialist military man left the room before he said, "Make sure to check again, and don''t sleep at the same time!"


    After the specialist military man left, the two military men sigh in relief.


    They are just at the end of their great card battle, and the specialist shocked both of them.


    "Just one more and I will win! Are you ready to lose?"


    "In your dream pussy! You are destined to never beat me from the moment you are born!"


    While the two military men are ying cards,


    Unknown to them, a group of Vampires is hawking their watching post.


    Just as they''reughing happily, the door suddenly burst open making them stand up while saluting again fearing that the specialist military man came back.


    But what greeted them is not what they expect,


    A Vampire wearing dark full-te armor bust into the room,


    Both the military men wanted to press a button on their side but they''re too slow, the Vampire already shed their hands before their heads got sliced in half.


    This happened in seconds, and no sound was made from their exchange.


    After killing the two military men, the Vampire looks to the side before it turns off all of the security in the room by destroying them.


    BAM!


    SLASH!


    Right after he did that, the invisible barrier covering the Great Barricade wall dimmed down.


    The Vampire then close the door silently before he left, he dashes to a ground slope a few miles from the wall where an army of Vampire with ck uniform are stationed.


    "Sir Issac, the barrier on the wall has been destroyed", the Vampire said.


    Hearing this, Issac''s lips quirk into a smile, "Today will be the day I cleanse my name from disgrace! Let''s kill some humans!"

 Chapter 193 Delta The Silverstar Wolf

    Rex search for the Trench Predator Scavengers,


    He remembers Vanessa''s scent clearly, and after he got back to the ce where they part ways he can instantly follow her smell.


    Her smell is different than others, it sticks out like a sore thumb.


    Rex is dashing through the forest like the devil in the night,


    There are multiple mutated animals that have a peak rank five power that will give him a good exp, but the time is pressing and he can''t afford a distraction.


    He needs to go back to the Human territory, it''s not safe in this ce.


    After a while of following Vanessa''s scent, Rex finally catches up but he saw something interesting is going on with the group.


    ''Let''s see the show for a moment'', Rex thought with a curious look.


    Meanwhile,


    "Leader, there''re twenty of them and we can''t win against them without fighting with our all", Simon said in worry.


    The group was faced with twenty or more mutated wolves,


    The Wolves have dark blue furs with sharp fangs, and their bodies are twice the size of a lion that can instill fear even just meeting one of them.


    Vanessa''s eyes darted to the surrounding ce, and she soon finds out that they''re surrounded.


    Many pairs of eyes are looking at them from all sides,


    Like a man-eating creature in the night, they stalk Vanessa''s group carefully.


    "Vanessa we need to go, the Vampires might just be around the corner", a guy said while looking around paranoidly.


    Then another added, "We can''t even see the Vampires movements! let''s just power through them, we need to get out of here!"


    Although they''re surrounded, they fear the Vampires they just met rather than the wolves.


    Hearing this, Vanessa frowns heavily, ''The team is shaken because of the Royal Vampires before, we can''t fight these Wolves in this state. But how can we get out of here'', she thought.


    Anyone that experience meeting the Royal Vampire Guards before will certainly be the same.


    The pressure from not knowing how they died can shake all kinds of brave men and women, it''s like knowing their life and death are in the hands of others.


    That is not a good feeling to experience,


    Liliya is lying in the middle of the group unconscious, Vanessa is determined to protect her.


    Rawrr!!


    Growl!


    The mutated wolves started to circle them as they bare their sharp fangs, their bloodthirsty eyes are fixed onto the group knowing that the group is scared.


    Vanessa holds the hilt of her sword tighter,


    She looks to the group of mutated wolves and finds one that has white fur, ''Is that their leader? If we can take that one out then we will be free'', she thought.


    Without wasting a second, Vanessa jumped towards the white wolf.


    Just after her attack, the other wolves also attacks the group as a fight broke out.


    Vanessa sh her sword that spat icicles at the white wolf but missed it, the white wolf dodge the icicles to the side with its fast movement.


    Its movements surprise Vanessa, with that big body the white wolf shouldn''t be that fast.


    ROAR!


    The white wolf roared menacingly as its body glows with a white hue,


    All of the surrounding wolves be even daring, the roar acts like a powerup for the wolves.


    Looking at this, Vanessa widened her eyes again as the white wolf suddenly appeared in front of her with faster movement.


    CLANG!


    Vanessa manages to block the white wolf ws with her sword,


    She got pushed back by the force from the white wolf''s attack, ''Itprehended Force! I can''t beat it easily!''


    But then suddenly,


    SWOOSH!!


    "We meet again", a voice creeps onto Vanessa''s ears that makes her skin crawl.


    Even the others in the group got goosebumps hearing this voice, it''s the voice that they least wanted and expect after what happened earlier.


    The wolves that are attacking them suddenly stop, this makes the group confused.


    They all looks to their backs and saw Rex leaning on a tree.


    Seeing Rex, "Why are you here?! Don''te near us! You will get us into trouble!", Vanessa shouted fearing the Vampires are still pursuing Rex.


    The others also step back in fear, they know damn well that Rex is the Vampires target.


    Rex didn''t reply to the group, he just walks casually towards the group making the group step back unconsciously.


    But rather than greeting the group, Rex went past them.


    The Trench Predator Scavengers looks towards Rex and saw something that shocked them,


    The white mutated wolf that Vanessa just fought against suddenly wags its tail at Rex, it then jumped towards Rex like a dog.


    Rexughs as he falls to the ground, the white mutated wolf started to licks him endlessly.


    The hours they spent together bonded them together,


    ''I know that this wolf is strong, but to actually able to use Force'', Rex thought as he ys with the white wolf.


    But then, Vanessa snaps out of her daze, "How...How did you tame such a powerful creature?"


    "I didn''t, we''re just friends", Rex said nonchntly.


    Vanessa frowns hearing this, she then said, "Who are you really?"


    "Just a student who is taking a trip", Rex said casually, he didn''t intend to tell Vanessa his name at all.


    She wanted to say something more but then,


    The others also snap out of their daze, Simon then intervenes, "Vanessa it''s not safe here, he''s a target of those Vampires earlier and they might still be around here"


    "Yeah leader, let''s just go", another added.


    Hearing this, Vanessa gritted her teeth before she said, "Thank you for your kind help, but we must go"


    Rex didn''t react to her statements,


    He waves his hand, "Leave Liliya here, you should trust me by now that she''s my friend", he said.


    Vanessa hesitated but looking at her group, she finally sighs.


    "Fine, I''ll leave her with you. But if you do anything to her, I wille for you", Vanessa said coldly before the group dashes to the side leaving the ce.


    After the group left, Rex then walks to Liliya and checks on her.


    The wound on her neck already looks better, and it should recover after a little more time.


    Seeing their leader wags its tail docilely, the other wolves hesitated to attack Rex who is thinking amidst the wolves.<sub> </sub>


    But just from the re of the white wolf, all of them whimper and went back to the forest.


    Rex noticed this,


    "Now, running back will be faster but it will be tiring", Rex thought out loud, but then an idea came to mind as he look at the white wolf.


    He then approach the white wolf and said, "Do you want toe with me?"


    ~


    Inside the Scarlet Banes Kingdom,


    "Your majesty, there''s a messenger from Queen Shana requesting your attention", a Werewolf wearing armor said while kneeling in front of the throne.


    King Baralt is currently upied with many female Werewolves around him,


    He smacked his lips in displeasure after hearing what the Werewolf in front of him said, "Tell them I''m busy, the air of this night is not suitable to talk politics", he said while smiling yfully at the female Werewolves.


    The Werewolf bowed his head deeper and replied, "Your majesty, they said that it''s important"


    "ARE YOU THE KING? RUSTON?", King Baralt shouted angrily.


    The Werewolf immediately nted his head on the ground as he replied with the utmost respect, "No, your majesty. Forgive my rude behavior, I''m simply not thinking straight"


    "Then send them away!! I will not see anyone this night!", King Baraltmanded.


    After their exchange and knowing that King Baralt is displeased, Ruston immediately ready his ws and shed his left hand.


    SLASH!


    His left hand got cut cleanly as blood splurted out of it,


    King Baralt scoffed before Ruston bowed onest time and left the throne room, he doesn''t want to disturb King Baralt further.


    Leaving the throne room, Ruston went to the hall.


    The hall is decorated with many furs of powerful mutated animals as decoration, and the furniture here is made of strong bones and wood.


    Arriving at the hall, Ruston saw an elf sitting on the middle chair.


    The Elf stands up upon seeing Ruston but frowns when she saw Ruston''s bloodied hand, she knows instantly that the request has been declined.


    "The King will not see anyone this night, please ry your message to me", Ruston said.


    Hearing this, the Elf got angered, "This is a matter of importance! I need to speak to the king!"


    Ruston squinted his eyes warning the Elf to not be reckless.


    The Elf eased her behavior after realizing that she''s currently inside the Werewolf Kingdom, she finally sits back down before Ruston also sits in front of her.


    "There has been a report that Thyssys has been attacked by a Werewolf", the Elf said.


    Hearing this, Ruston bes confused, "Why would a Werewolf attacks Thyssys, the Supernatural is under a temporary alliance, moreover, the Werewolf and Elf don''t have any qualms with each other"


    "That''s what I want to ask!", the Elf replied sharply.


    She then continues, "Five High Elves in Thyssys got killed yesterday night, and the one that manage to escape told us that a Werewolf did it"


    Rustonid back on his seat as the blood on his hand stopped bleeding.


    "For a Werewolf to kill five High Elves then they must be an Alpha, but why would any Alphas do this", Ruston said in confusion.


    Seeing Ruston''s act, the Elf then said, "Is it that confusing? Or are you hiding something?"


    "Are you suspecting the Werewolf Kingdom breach the temporary alliance?", Ruston said with a darkened expression, he started to emit a ck aura that pressure the Elf heavily.


    The rune on his shoulder glows red as his eyes re at the elf in front of him sharply.


    The Elf''s chest heaved up and down as the aura pressured her making it hard to breathe, it is clear the difference in power between both of them.


    She then said hurriedly, "My apology! I get consumed by anger and was not in the right mind!"


    Hearing this, Ruston takes back his aura before he scoffed, "I will send a pack to check Thyssys, and I will conduct a full investigation on all of our Alphas that are absent that night. You may leave now"


    After saying that, the Elf bowed respectfully and left the hall.


    Rustonid back on the chair with a frown, ''Why do they attack? What reason for this attack? It just doesn''t make sense''


    ~


    Meanwhile,


    "The air feels nice", Rex said with a smile.


    He''s currently riding the White Wolf''s back as the wolf gallop hard through the forest, its speed is astonishing, it even manages to surprise Rex.


    For a peak rank five mutated animals, this beast is one of a kind.


    Not only it is the leader of a pack of mutated wolves, but it alsoprehended Force just like Rex, only weaker.


    Rex is holding Liliya to make sure she doesn''t fall,


    She''s still unconscious but based on the Werewolf Rash, she will definitely wake up after they got back to human territory.


    The journey is long, but the White Wolf saves them the trouble.


    "I will call you Delta, the Silverstar Wolf!", Rex said as he taps the white wolf, Delta''s back.


    Aooouuuu!


    Delta howl in joy, "It seems you know what I''m saying and like the name", Rex said with augh.


    After about five hours of galloping hard non-stop, ''We will arrive faster than expected''


    Delta proves to be stronger and faster than what Rex expects,


    Usually for normal animals, 30 minutes of galloping hard will certainly tire them.


    But Delta, on the other hand, she kept going for five hours straight now and there''s not even the slightest bit of sign that she''s tired.


    They will arrive at the human territory in just a bit over a day, Rex still has plenty of time before the Violet Moon arrives.


    But while Delta is galloping hard, Rex''s eyes catch something.


    "Delta stop!", Rex said.


    Delta stops after hearing Rex''smand, Rex looks up and saw a crow stalking them before it ps its wings towards Rex.


    He stretches out his arm before the Crownded on his arm,


    There is a rolled letter on the Crow''s legs, Rex takes it before he opened it.


    ''Green Team, Go to Qr City after finishing your mission. The city will be under attack, the ck hand there needs help and you''re the closest to the position.


    Green Messenger~''


    Reading this, Rex frowns, ''The city will be under attack? They know this ahead of time?''


    ''Damn it, there''s still the Violet Moon. How can I do this?'', Rex thought, he doesn''t have the time to help the city.


    It will be bad if he transforms during the Violet Moon,


    Rex gritted his teeth before the crows pped their wings away, "Let''s just hope I can control the transformation with the Manual Transformation feature, Delta Let''s go!!"

 Chapter 194 Different Treatments

    "Sir, you can''t go anywhere", a butler said pleadingly.


    Concern can be seen clearly on the butler''s face, he tried to stop a kid that is about to leave.


    Then, another maid also joins in and tries to stop the kid, "We have a strict rule from Rex to not let you leave the room, please don''t make it difficult for us", the maid said.


    The kid is Kyran, he wanted to go out of the room.


    Getting caged in this room with Ryze makes him feel that he was about to lose his mind, and he needs to take some fresh air.


    Even if he got stronger, it still feels cramped when the only thing you do is training.


    "Are you going to lock me here until he returns? Adhara was rarely in this room, and Ryze kept avoiding me! What am I supposed to do!", he said irritatedly.


    He ignores the plead of the maid and the butler as he walks to the front door.


    Feeling that Kyran will not listen to them, the butler finally said, "Sir you can go out, but please let me apany you"


    Kyran looks at the butler who was about to break down,


    He finally sighs before he nodded his head, the butler''s pleading expression finally got to him as he let the butler apany him.


    After agreeing with the butler, Kyran left the room with the butler.


    Unknown to the others, Ryze is peeking through the door with a troubled look.


    He saw how Kyran is blocked by the butler and the maid who is trying so hard to make him stay, and deep down he wanted to go out too.


    Ryze shyly walks out of the room,


    Because of his small body, the hall that leads to the front door bes bigger than usual.


    The clean golden tables with a golden statue on them, white teapot with golden colors on its edges, and even fancy night candles decorate the side.


    Huge paintings of Faraday University''s building can be seen on the wall with different kinds of aesthetic paintings of Awakened.


    All of this bes bigger as Ryze bites his fingernails while walking slowly,


    After reaching near the front door, a maid suddenly came out from the door beside him surprising Ryze who was just about to walk past the door.


    The maid is rice,


    Ryze held his hands in front of his crotch while looking down, he''s prepared to be told to not go out of the room.


    But then, rice only nces at him before she walks past her.


    This makes Ryze shocked, he looks to his back and saw rice started cleaning the ce, "Can...Can I go out?", he said shyly.


    rice kept cleaning the room,


    Ryze thought that she didn''t hear him so he said it one more time, "I want to go out too"


    Hearing what Ryze told the second time, rice stopped cleaning before she turns towards Ryze making Ryze looks down again.


    "If you want to go out, just go out. You don''t need to announce it", rice said clearly.


    Ryze bit his lips after hearing what rice said, he''s confused about her answers before he started walking towards the front door.


    The front door is big,


    It''s made with wood material but if one looks closer, there is slight energy thates out of the front door.


    The door is imbued with a rune, and it will be hard to break it.


    Ryze held the handle of the door wanting to open it, but then he suddenly stop.


    He then looks at the window on his right that shows the starry sky, it brings a cool air that makes anyone that gazes into it rxed and sleepy.


    But this beautiful night sky suddenly make Ryze started to tear up,


    Ryze gripped the front door''s handle as he closes his eyes tightly, a couple of tears fall down from her eyes.


    This happened without anyone caring,


    Many of the maids walk around to clean up this room, but they ignore Ryze as if he didn''t even exist in the first ce.


    After stabilizing his breathing,


    Ryze finally takes his hand off the handle before he decided to go back to his room.


    Meanwhile,


    Kyran is currently walking along the university hall with a butler on his side,


    Many eyes fall onto him but noticing the number one symbol on the butler''s uniform, the others sent a polite smile towards Kyran.


    Seeing this, Kyran puffed up his chest and smile back.


    He doesn''t know why the people here are friendly to him, but he doesn''t mind it.


    "Do you know where the training ground is? I want to see Adhara training", Kyran asks.


    The butler then replied politely, "Please follow me, sir, I know everything about the university"


    Kyran nodded his head before he''s brought to the training ground,


    There are still many students outside of the training ground, and the procedure is still the same.


    Seeing that he need a card to enter the training ground, Kyran looks to the butler before the butler takes out a card and gives it to Kyran.


    Kyran happily gives the card to the robot before the robot scans him,


    He watched the procedures with curious eyes,


    Back in his hometown, there''re no such technology that even an automated sink surprised him.


    After getting scanned by the robot at the entrance, the robot gestures to Kyran to go inside before Kyran happily went inside a blue barrier.


    Upon entering the training ground, Kyran marvels at the surrounding.


    He then got surprised by the golden orb above his head that appears suddenly,


    "This is the top ranker''s orb that Rex posses, it''s a sign of absolute power", the butler said.


    Kyran looks at the golden orb with widened eyes, he wanted to touch it but realizes that it can''t be touched so he started to look around.


    The students that are training here fascinated him,


    All of them are covered in sweats as they meditate, learn, or even fight with a robot.


    Kyran looks around the ce with starry eyes, he has never been in a training ce let alone an advanced training ce like this one.


    "Here is where the students of Faraday University train, we''re proud to tell that we have the most advanced training ground in the whole Eplida Alliance", the butler said pridefully.


    Kyran''s mouth turns into O shaped as he looks around,


    He then started to wander inside the Training Ground apanied by the butler,


    But what catches his eyes the most are the arenas where students fight with robots, Kyran went to an area and watch as the fight inside be intense.


    BOOM!


    CLANG!!


    SLASH!


    All kinds of sounds were made,


    The students and the robot shes against each other relentlessly, they both didn''t back down as they kept shing against each other.


    The robot in the arena is a ranged one, it has many weapons that rain fires at the students while keeping a good distance from the student.


    Kyran looks to the side and saw the student,


    The student dodges all of the robot''s attacks by deflecting and dodging its bullets, he has a saber on his hand.


    "He''s at a disadvantage, he needs to close the distance but the robot is good at keeping the perfect distance with that guy", The butler said.


    Kyran heard this before he replied, "If it were me, I can defeat the robot easily"<sub> </sub>


    Hearing this, the butler widened his eyes in shock.


    He looks to the arena and notices that the robot is R-3, a ranged robot that has a peak rank three power and is known as the most annoying robot.


    The butler smiles politely feeling that Kyran must''ve been joking.


    "Wait, Aren''t you the kid that Rex Silverstar brought in?", a voice suddenly interrupted the both of them from the back.


    Kyran turns to his back and saw a woman with a guy beside her, the woman was the one who greeted him.


    Uponying his eyes on the woman, Kyran instantly catches her glowing brown eyes.


    It''s like a trait of hers, and Kyran find it beautiful, "Yes, my name is Kyran"


    "Hello, Kyran, my name is Lisa and this dumb guy beside me is Jack", Lisa said sweetly.


    Jack looks at her in confusion, "Hey! What did you just say?"


    "Nothing, I''m just introducing you to this cute Kyran over here", Lisa lied with a smile.


    This makes Kyran blushes a little because he never gets treated this way, Lisa is full of a positive aura and this is new for Kyran.


    Lisa then continues, "Kyran, have you seen Adhara? I''m searching for her"


    Hearing this, Kyran looks to the butler and saw the butler shook his head, "I don''t know where she is, I rarely saw her these days"


    Lisa and Jack''s mood bes sour, they already tried to search Adhara for days.


    But then, Lisa suddenly asks, "Kyran, do you want me to show you around?"


    "That''ll be great!", Kyran replied innocently.


    Unknown to Kyran, his words greatly hurt the butler beside him that also wanted to show Kyran around the university.


    Lisa signal Kyran to follow her but Kyran stopped her,


    He then points to the arena where the robots are located and said, "I want to try fighting robots! Can you help me?"


    Hearing this, Lisa and Jack look at each other awkwardly.


    "I don''t know if it''s safe for you to do that", Lisa said while scratching her head.


    Jack then approach Kyran and held his shoulder, "Don''t worry, when you grow up you will certainly be able to join this university and fight these robots all you want"


    "Then you will be as strong as me!", Jack said while activating his elemental aura.


    But then, Kyran suddenly held Jack''s hand and twist it to the side.


    Jack''s hand got removed from Kyran''s shoulder which shocks Lisa and Jack greatly, "Don''t worry, I''m strong too!", Kyran said innocently.


    Hearing this, Jack retracts back his hand while still in shock.


    "You''re ying right?", Lisa whispers to Jack.


    It takes a moment before Jack snapped out of his daze, "No, It''s not my full power but I still activated my elemental aura"


    Both of them look at Kyran as if he''s a monster,


    Kyran on the other hand is smiling towards both of them and said, "So Can I fight one?"


    The butler wanted to intervene but Kyran re at him, which makes him slouches his back and let Kyran get inside the arena.


    Because of concern, Lisa picked P-3 as Kyran''s opponent.


    It has a rank-three power but it doesn''t have the insane reflex like the other physical robots, it will be safer to fight against.


    Kyran get inside the arena nonchntly,


    The crowd of students stopped when they saw a kid in the arena about to fight P-3.


    "Who is he? Why is a kid here?"


    "Don''t you know who he is? It''s the kid Rex Silverstar brought"


    "That''s the kid? There''s no way he''s a monster like Rex too right?"


    Kyran stretches his body feeling stiff from sitting all day in the room, he stretches his body as P-3 got out of the gate.


    Looking at the robot, Kyran bes excited.


    P-3 is a blue robot that stood around 6 feet, its body is lean and nimble, and there''s a double-headednce in its hand.


    It makes a robotic sound as it gets into its battle position,


    Kyran on the other hand is only standing there motionless, he didn''t even prepare for a surprise attack if P-3 tried to attack him after the countdown is over.


    A ready hologram sign appeared above the arena, and it started to countdown from three.


    ''3''


    ''2''


    ''1''


    ''Begin!''


    Right after the countdown ends, P-3 makes its move as it leaped towards Kyran.


    It sent a barrage of attack towards Kyran that makes Lisa, Jack, and the butler watching this concerned, but something unbelievable happened.


    CLANG!


    CLANG!


    Kyran blocks P-3''s attacks with his bare hand!


    This makes the crowd gasp in shock, they can''t believe a kid can be this powerful.


    P-3 kept attacking Kyran and got blocked easily,


    The sound of the collision shows the force behind P-3''s attack, it can hurt someone like Kyran but his senses are too sharp.


    Not one of P-3''s attacks managed to get through,


    P-3 then suddenly jumped back creating a distance, its body creates a mechanical sound as its eyes glow yellow.


    Thence in its hand started to spark with lightning,


    "That''s P-3 final move! Lightning Thrust!"


    "It''s a fast attack that is imbued with lightning, the pration of that attack is powerful!"


    "That kid can''t block it with his bare hands, someone helps him!"


    P-3''s body jolted as it thrust its double-headednce forwards towards Kyran,


    But when P-3''snce was about to connect,


    CRASH!!


    In a blink of an eye, P-3''snce and arm got destroyed suddenly by Kyran.


    Kyran''s attack is so powerful that it shatters P-3''snce and arm, thispletely makes the crowd''s eyes bulge as if their eyes wanting to pop out.


    It''s an unbelievable feat for a kid like Kyran to do,


    Some of them can''t even win against P-3 that easily, but Kyran did the unthinkable.


    P-3 looks at its broken arm before looking back at Kyran,


    With a twitch of Kyran''s body, P-3''s head shatters after getting punched cleanly by Kyran.


    The match was stated to be over by the holograms, and Kyran looks towards Lisa, Jack, and the butler while waving his hand, "I won!"


    The three of them look at each other in shock, one word crosses all of their minds.


    ''Monster!''

 Chapter 195 The Prince Of Werewolf

    "I won!", Kyran waves his hand happily.


    He then goes back to the changing room where the others are located,


    Lisa, Jack, and the butler were still stunned by what just happened, and they snapped out of their daze after Kyran enters the room.


    Kyran then walks to the settings before he selects a stronger robot,


    But looking at this, Lisa stopped Kyran''s hand and said, "Let''s go somewhere else! Faraday University is not just fighting robot you know"


    "Yeah, fighting robot is boring there''re more fun ces to visit", Jack added.


    Hearing this, Kyran looks at both of them before he said, "I wanted to fight again though"


    Because of getting caged inside the room, Kyran doesn''t know how much he improved his strength because of the technique Rex gives him.


    He felt that he''s getting stronger, but he doesn''t know how strong.


    That is why he''s so curious about his strength, even the robot he just fought got crushed by him easily so he certainly got stronger.


    "I know a ce better than this one, do you want to see the Enigma Crystal of Fire?", Jack proposed.


    The people inside the training ground are gathering around,


    Everyone realizes who Kyran is, because everything about Rex is a hot topic.


    If they don''t leave the training ground as soon as possible, then they will be crowded with students and Kyran will be the main attraction.


    This will shake them aside, so Jack and Lisa didn''t want that.


    "What is that?", Kyran asks innocently.


    The butler on the side wanted to answer but Lisa answered first, "It''s the crystal in the lobby that makes the university reddish"


    "Our beloved treasure that benefits all Fire Elementalist", she added.


    Hearing this, Kyran''s interest got piqued before he finally agrees to leave the training ground.


    They all get out of the training ground hurriedly,


    They sneaked out while hiding Kyran in the middle, and thankfully no one noticed.


    After getting out of the training ground,


    Lisa and Jack guided Kyran to the lobby of the university where the Enigma Crystal of Fire is located, it is disyed to anyone that enters the university.


    The pride of Faraday University,


    "Here we are, the Enigma Crystal of Fire", Lisa said.


    They arrive in the lobby and stop in the side of it, there''s a bright red crystal attached to the ceiling like a chandelier that emits mysterious red energy.


    It was a sight to see, and Kyran didn''t realize this when the first time he was here.


    The crystal emits a wonderful fire mana and another red energy that swirl around the crystal, it''s translucent and it is bigger than a bus.


    Kyran looks up and saw the bright red crystal shining onto his face, "Wow!"


    It is a bit warmer in the lobbypared to the other parts of Faraday University, and there''s a closed ce right in the middle of the lobby.


    "We called that ce the Pondering Fire ce, it''s a ce where students who is stuck at learning something or even doesn''t manage to raise their rank sit and gets enlightens", Jack added from the side while pointing to the middle.


    Looking at the ce, Kyran then said, "Can I go inside?"


    "It''s for Fire Elementalist only, you will not gain anything if you''re not a Fire Elementalist", Lisa said making Kyran slouches his back.


    Seeing Kyran is sad, Lisa got an idea, "Wait here", she said.


    Lisa went to the right and bought something from the only store in the lobby, she then go back with two ice cream in her hands.


    "Tadaa! Because of the crysatl that makes the university warm, the principal let an ice cream store open here", Lisa said while giving an ice cream to Kyran.


    Kyran''s eyes lit up seeing the ice cream, they then sat on a sofa on the side,


    The ice cream is vani vored, and Kyran enjoyed it very much.


    Lisa, Jack, and Kyran are sitting on the sofa while the butler is standing on the side,


    Jack nce at the butler once in a while before he signals to Lisa which she instantly get before she nodded her head.


    "You must be the head butler of the Rex''s room right?", Jack suddenly approach the butler and started a conversation.


    The butler looks at Jack pridefully and said, "Why of course, I''ve been serving Sir Rex since he transferred here"


    "Oh really? then you must know a lot about-"


    While Jack and the butler is talking, Lisa suddenly nudge Kyran''s side and said, "You''re very strong Kyran, many Awakened around my age is not even as strong as you"


    "Really? Well, I am pretty strong", Kyran blushes slightly.


    Seeing this, Lisa be even more eager, "Are you trained by Rex?"


    "Rex didn''t train me, but he gave me powers that make me this strong!", Kyran said proudly while looking at his hand.


    It''s not long ago where he still rolling on the dirt for food,


    Many of his struggles before vanished upon meeting Rex, his life changed for the better.


    Because of Rex, now he can eat whatever delicious food he wants and even be stronger than most Awakened that he met.


    Hearing this, Lisa frowns and asks, "If I may know, What did he give you?"


    "I don''t know, but he gave me a technique and told me to meditate with it only in the night under the moonlight", Kyran answered nonchntly.


    Lisa widened her eyes in shock,


    She was put into thoughts before Kyran resumes eating his ice cream.


    Jack also finished his conversation with the butler and sit back down, he looks at Lisa who is thinking before he said, "What did you find out?"


    "Let''s talkter", she answered back.


    But then, Lisa and Jack suddenly saw Kyran put down his ice cream.


    He looks absent minded and somehow both of them can feel sadness from Kyran, "Kyran? Don''t you like the ice cream?", Lisa asks.


    Kyran doesn''t answer as he still absent minded,


    Jack touch Kyran''s shoulder before finally Kyran snapped out of his daze, "Did you say something?", he asks.


    "Are you okay?", Jack asked back.


    Then Kyran answered with a smile, "I''m okay, I just remembered something"


    "What is it? Do you want to talk about it?", Lisa asks feeling concern.


    Kyran looks at Lisa who is smiling gently at him, he hesitated for a moment but just when he was about to answer.


    Someone suddenly called out to them from the front, "Kyran?"


    Hearing this, Kyran turns his head and saw Adhara walking towards him with Edward on her side.<sub> </sub>


    "Adhara?!", he shouted in panic, Kyran don''t know what to do seeing Adhara.


    Adhara then arrives in front of Kyran with a frown, "Didn''t Rex told you to not go outside the room?", she questioned.


    This makes Kyran stutters,


    He looks to the butler for help but the butler can only averted his gaze, he then looks to Lisa and Jack for help pleadingly.


    Atst, Lisa brave herself and said, "I saw him feeling down, so I ask him to walk around the university"


    "Yeah, We didn''t mean any harm", Jack added.


    Adahra looks at both of them while squinting her eyes, she then asks, "Who are you both? and Why do you care if Kyran is sad?"


    "Well I''m Lisa and this is Jack, we''re just passerby", Lisa answered with sweat on her forehead.


    This is not the first time Lisa and Jack talk with Adhara, and they exactly know how cold Adhara behaves to a stranger.


    ? And also, everybody knows who Adhara is,


    Adhara and Rex got the title of Invincible Duo because she just beat Kevin the previous top ranker, and she''s surely stronger than Lisa and Jack by miles.


    Edward then chuckles from the side, "Someone going to get scolded", he said teasingly.


    This makes Kyran paler, he''s okay getting reminded by Adhara but if Rex finds out then he will certainly be over.


    "Rx, I know these two and they''re not bad guys", Edward said from the side.


    Adhara looks at both of them trying to memorize their faces before she said, "Kyran, Come with me. We''ll go back"


    Kyran can only nodded his head and stands up,


    But rather than going back, Adhara stops in front of the butler as she walks closer, "Why did you let Kyran go out?"


    "La-Lady, I tried to stop him", the butler said with a pale expression.


    Adhara looks at the butler''s eyes directly for a moment making the butler gulp, she then averted her gaze and brings Kyran back.


    Seeing Adhara was about to leave,


    Lisa called, "Adhara!"


    Hearing her name is called, Adhara looks back with a questioning look.


    The icy eyes of Adhara that stare straight onto her eyes makes her gulp, she then said meekly, "Did Rex told about our spar?"


    "What spar?", Adhara replied coldly.


    Lisa then said stutteringly, "Ne-Nevermind"


    Feeling confused about what Lisa said, Adhara then turns back and left the ce followed by Edward, Kyran, and the butler.


    "Rex didn''t tell her?", Jack said annoyedly.


    Lisa nodded her head before she sigh, "Let''s just talk to Rex"


    "I didn''t see him anywhere, did he go somewhere?", Jack said, he never once saw a glimpse of Rex who usually walks with Adhara.


    Realizing this, Lisa smack her lips in displeasure, "I forgot to ask Kyran about that"


    ~


    Vampire Kingdom,


    "Lady Nezera, you called me?", a Royal Vampire Guard said while kneeling in front of the throne where Nezera is sitting with a ss of blood in her hand.


    Her ruby eyes nce at the Royal Vampire Guard and said, "So, I assume that she fail to take down the human Werewolf"


    "Yes, My Lady. The human Werewolf prove to be strong, but not to the point that we can consider him as a threat", the Royal Vampire Guard said.


    He then continues, "And the rumor is true, he have a human form"


    Hearing this, Queen Nezera''s eyes sparkle, "Human form you say huh? Tell me about it"


    "Yes Lady, The human Werewolf was in his human form. He runs away when it found that Princess Calidora is quite strong for it to handle, we follow Princess Calidora pursuing the Werewolf, but then we saw the human Werewolf turn into its Werewolf form", the Royal Vampire Guard exined.


    Queen Nezera is listening attentively, she found it fascinating that the human Werewolf can actually transform between forms at will.


    "His Werewolf appearance, tell me about it", Nezera said before she drinks the blood on the ss in her hand.


    The Royal Vampire Guard nodded his head before he said, "He has a jet ck fur, he''s not overly big like other Werewolves and even its legs didn''t turn into hinds. When he transform, even I felt uneasy in its presence"


    Hearing what the Royal Vampire Guard said,


    Nezera stops drinking the blood before she frowns, she looks to the Royal Vampire Guard for quite a moment.


    She''s currently thinking, and her frown bes more evident.


    "Uneasy? Is that all?", Nezera asks.


    But then, the Royal Vampire Guard suddenly remembers something before he said, "I forgot to mention this, but he has two horns"


    Shatter!


    Nezera drops her ss of blood upon hearing this, she stands up abruptly before she walks closer to the Royal Vampire Guard.


    Her soft step approach the Royal Vampire Guard, When suddenly,


    BOOM!


    Nezera''s aura exploded making the Royal Vampire Guard who is still kneeling on the ground tremble, he didn''t dare to look at Nezera''s face.


    But then, Nezera grabs the Royal Vampire Guard''s chin and raise it up.


    What greeted the Royal Vampire Guard is Nezera''s violent expression as her ruby eyes glows fiercely, "Are you lying to me?"


    The Royal Vampire Guard hurriedly said, "I''m not mydy! What I said is true!"


    BOOM!


    CRASH!!


    Nezera flicks her slender fingers sending the Royal Vampire Guard crashing to the walls, his body cracked as he got pinned to the wall violently.


    He look at Nezera in horror, "My Lady, I''m telling you the truth"


    Even after Nezera press the Royal Vampire Guard more harder to the wall, the Royal Vampire Guard''s answer is still the same.


    She then retracts her energy before she walks slowly to her throne,


    The Royal Vampire Guard fall to the ground as he coughs a couple of times, he almost died because of Nezera''s powerful energy that wanted to crushed him.


    But thankfully, Nezera retracts her energy back.


    "Two Horns... That is impossible! It''s just not possible!", Nezera shouted in doubt.


    Somehow the fact that the human Werewolf has two horns greatly shook her, she doesn''t believe what the Royal Vampire Guard said.


    Nezera then gritted her teeth andmanded, "Call back King Solomon! And tell him about what you saw directly to him! Tell him that, a Prince of Werewolf has emerge"

 Chapter 196 Cruel World

    Meanwhile, Inside a level two city on the west of Ratmawati City.


    "Mira, Let''s go back. I promise I will give you the money, just give me another chance", a guy said pleadingly.


    The guy is wearing a typical office worker white shirt, but his appearance is haggard.


    There is a pretty girl in her twenties that is simr to him wearing a crop top, and her arms are hugging a muscr bald guy that wears a sleeveless ck tee.


    "Brother, how can you get the money? You got discharged a year ago from the military, and you can''t get a job until today", Mira said harshly.


    She then added, "That limp leg of yours, I just hoped you didn''te back!"


    Hearing this, the guy kneels on the ground helplessly, "I promise to pay your debt, but you have to go home and talk to mom"


    "Our mom is dying...", the guy mumbles softly.


    Hearing this, "That stinking woman, why won''t she just die already. She''s bing a burden the longer she lives, doesn''t she realized that?", Mira said coldly.


    Mira spits to the ground remembering her mom, her words pain her brother greatly.


    The guy beside Miraughs, he seems to be Mira''s boyfriend, "Just dump them already, I got money to pay your debt and take you anywhere you want"


    Hearing this, Mira''s eyes be starry.


    She hugs the guy''s arm tighter and said, "Of course babe, I''ll leave them right now since this jerk over here can''t pay my debt"


    Her brother can only hear their conversation helplessly,


    Even after hearing their harsh words, the guy didn''t even say anything and just looks to the ground with teary eyes.


    The grin on Mira''s boyfriend bes wider as he looks at the guy kneeling on the ground.


    After saying that,


    Both Mira and her boyfriend left the guy while bickering with each other.


    The guy didn''t even say anything while the two started bad-mouthing his mom, he''s disappointed in himself more than Mira, "I''m so pathetic"


    Two days passed,


    "Sorry, we can''t ept you here", a woman said politely.


    The guy is currently inside a building and it seems he got rejected for the job vacancy, he left the building with a dejected look.


    The day is already noon, he decided to went back with a sour mood.


    Just when he''s around the corner,


    SPLASH!


    A speeding car suddenly went through a puddle of water and sshes the water at the guy.


    The guy stops for a while, he wanted to curse but he held it in and just resume his way back home under pitying gazes.


    Arriving at his home,


    "Mom, I''m back!", the guy shouted.


    He went to his mom''s room and find that his mom is awake lying on the bed, her head is bald and her body is frail and weak.


    She has a nk look on her face until the guy enters the room.


    "Where''s Mira?" *Cough* *Cough*, "I want to see her", the mom said weakly.


    Seeing this, the guy takes a ss of water on the desk beside the bed and gently helps his mother drink it.


    "Don''t worry mom, I will bring her back", the guy said assuringly.


    Although he looks believable, the mom saw right through his lies.


    The mom smiles weakly before she said softly, "I don''t think I got much time left, I want to at least see her for thest time"


    Hearing this, the guy widened his eyes, "Don''t say that mom"


    Tears started to fall down his eyes while looking at his weak mother, he can''t imagine what would happen to him if his mother was about to leave him.


    But then,


    SPLASH!


    The mother suddenly sshes the water at the guy making the guy stunned.


    "BRING HER BACK RIGHT NOW!! WHY CAN''T YOU DO SUCH SIMPLE THING", The mom suddenly shouted at the guy.


    The guy raises his gaze and said, "Mom don''t be angry, calm down it''s not good for you"


    He''s not shocked by the sudden change in his mother''s tone and mood, it seems that he''s used to this kind of treatment.


    "STOP CARING FOR ME!! YOU FILTHY SON!!", the mom shouted angrily.


    Then she continues angrily, "INDRA!! I WISH I HAD NEVER BIRTH YOU!! I SHOULD''VE JUST KILL YOU BEFORE YOU ARE EVEN BO-"


    Just as the guy epts all of his mom''s curses, the curses suddenly stop.


    The guy, Indra, looks up and saw his mother gasping for air while ring at him.


    Seeing this, "Mom? Mom? Mom?!", he shouted while seeing his mom gasp for air a couple of times before she suddenly passed out.


    Half an hourter,


    "Nurse my mom has been lying there for almost 20 minutes! She needs to get treated right away!", Indra said angrily.


    He''s currently inside a hospital, but his mom only gets checked and does not get treated.


    The nurse nced at Indra nonchntly and said, "The doctor said she has stage 4 cancer, she will be treated quickly but you need to pay the bill for the operation"


    "I will pay it! Just treat her immediately!", Indra shouted desperately.


    "Please fill out this form and pay the bill, after it''s done then the patient will be treated ASAP", the nurse said and gives Indra a form.


    Indra tries to ask for help but the nurse ignored him.


    He then went to read the form and saw that the bill is not something he can pay easily, "Dear God, What have I done to deserve this", he mumbles desperately.


    The bill is a huge amount that even if he sells all of his belongings he still can''t pay it, in his current condition he can''t afford this operation.


    Still not wanting to give up,


    Indra calls his friend and surprisingly, his friend wanted to help.


    "I''ll give you half of it, I know your position and we''ve been friends for as long as I can remember. But that''s all I got, I will send it to you right away"


    Hearing this, Indra jumped in joy.


    He thanked his friend before he rushes to the nurse again knowing that he can pay it now, "Please treat my mother, I can ce my home and all my belongings as coteral"


    The nurse nced at him again and got showed his bank bnce.


    After seeing this, the nurse finally epts Indra''s offers as she went to call for the doctors to do the operation on his mother.


    Indra runs to his mother who is lying on a bed rail in joy, "Mom they will treat you. Please get better, I will be waiting for you with Mira", he whispers to his unconscious mother.


    But then, he saw that his mother''s chest is steady.


    There''s no visual sign of breathing,


    "Mom?", Indra called before he checks on his mother.


    Indra widened his eyes after realizing his mother is not breathing, "DOCTOR!! HELP MY MOM!!", he shouted as he started to cry heavily.


    Despite all of her mother''s wrongdoings, she''s still his mother.


    The doctors came to the scene hurriedly and do a checkup on Indra''s mother to only confirm that she''s already gone, this hit Indra''s heart like a truck.


    He fall to the ground feeling his legs be weak, the news was too much for him.


    Another hour passed,


    Indra is sitting outside of the hospital crying alone, he then remembers his mother''sst word before she died.


    He picks up his phone and calls Mira,


    Ring...


    Ring...<sub> </sub>


    The call didn''t get answered, Indra then stands up and goes to Mira''s boyfriend''s apartment where she will certainly be.


    Arriving at the ce, Indra enters the apartment office.


    "Can you call out the resident in room 411, I''m his friend", Indra said to the receptionist.


    Hearing this, the receptionist smile politely before she checks on herputer.


    She then said, "I''m sorry sir, room 411 is empty. The resident is not here anymore"


    Indra looks at the receptionist with a nk look, he was shocked by the news that came from the receptionist''s mouth.


    He thanked the receptionist and went out of the apartment office,


    He taps on his phone trying to call Mira, but his call got rejected every time it rings making Indra even more desperate.


    Indra calls Mira a couple more times to no avail, he squeezes his hair feeling desperate about the situation that keeps escting.


    He lost his job, his mother just died, and her sister can''t be reached.


    The series event in his life is too brutal for anyone to endure, Indra can only walk along the street nkly feeling life is unfair.


    He walks aimlessly before suddenly, his phone rings.


    "Hello? Mira! Where are you?!", Indra shouted, he''s so d that her sister is calling him.


    But then, Mira replied while crying, "Brother help me! I got caught by the military,e to the back of the apartment please!!"


    Hearing this, Indra immediately rushed to the back.


    He doesn''t know what''s going on, but Mira is in danger and that is certain.


    Reaching the back of the apartment, Indra saw Mira''s boyfriend there and Mira that is held by two guys wearing military uniforms.


    There is a military jeep beside them, and the military men are forcing Mira to get inside the jeep.


    "STOP!! DON''T TOUCH HER!!", Indra shouted.


    Mira''s boyfriend nce to Indra with a surprised look,


    The two military men didn''t stop as they put Mira inside the jeep, and they immediately get inside the jeep wanting to drive away.


    Seeing this, Indra blocked the jeep bravely, "Where are you taking my sister!"


    "We''re taking your sister as a Volunteer, please step aside and don''t make things difficult", the driver said coldly.


    Hearing this, "WHAT?! I already covered my sister''s volunteer time two years ago!"


    Without even answering, the military men ignored Indra and just step on the gas forcing Indra to move out of the way.


    "TAKE ME INSTEAD!! HEY!! TAKE ME INSTEAD!", he shouted desperately while banging on the jeep window where he sees Mira crying.


    Indra tries to run after them to no avail, the jeep is too fast for him to keep up with.


    He scrunches his hair in desperation, his sister just got taken away.


    And thest thing he can see is his sister''s crying face through the jeep window.


    Indra''s body started to boils with anger, he walks towards Mira''s boyfriend angrily before he clenched Mira''s boyfriend''s cor, "WHAT DID YOU DO?!", he shouted.


    "I turn in Mira to cover my volunteer time of course", Mira''s boyfriend said with a cheeky grin.


    Indra''s widened his eyes in shock, he raised his hand to punch Mira''s boyfriend but got blocked and counters instead.


    BAM!


    He fell to the ground after just one punch, this makes Mira''s boyfriendughs evilly.


    "I have to say, I have fun with your sister all this while", Mira''s boyfriend said as he kicks Indra on his rib cage repeatedly.


    Indra can only grunt as he got kicked repeatedly, he can feel his bones broke because of the kick.


    Mira''s boyfriend then continues, "I also know, this leg of yours is defective!"


    BAM


    "AAKKKHH!!", Indra shouted in pain, his left leg bes defective during his military time, that is why he got discharged from the military early.


    Indra held his left leg in pain, the pain is too much for a normal human, like him,


    Indra got kicked onest time by Mira''s boyfriend right on his nose breaking itpletely, his head got knocked to the side as blood started to flow out of his nose.


    Mira''s boyfriend then lights up a cigarette with a chuckle and said, "Later dipshit, don''t ever bring your face in front of me again"


    Indra wails on the ground, pain can be felt all over his body.


    He lies helplessly on the back of the apartment building in pain, there''s not even a single soul here that can help him.


    There is no one except the sound of creaking bugs and a dim busy night street.


    Water started to pour down from the sky,


    The rain falls down at the right moment as if it''s emphasizing the life Indra will have without his mother and also his sister.


    He started to sob in the darkness feeling that life is unfair and cruel, ''Why is this happening to me, I didn''t do anything wrong to anyone except doing good''


    ''Life is too cruel, Why do they take my mother''


    ''Why do those people take my sister?''


    ''Is it God''s n to make me suffer? Why is God''s n like this, Isn''t it supposed to be a good n even for me?''


    ''I''m also just a human too, why are they being like this...''


    Indra started to contemte in life, all of the things he loved and cared about has been taken from him forcefully.


    He''s living alone in this world, like a stranded broken fish in the vast ocean.


    Tears rain down from his eyes realizing that things will not go back to normal, what happened has already happened and it''s not going to turn back.


    Indra kept crying alone, his ribs are hurting even as he sobs.


    But then, a red light suddenly shines on his face.


    He lifts his head up and saw a glowing red circle on the ground, it has many weird symbols and it emits a terrifying aura.


    Then suddenly,


    A figure appeared from the red circle that makes Indra widen his eyes in surprise.


    He crawls back in fear while looking at the figure that came out of the red circle, turns out the night is still not over for Indra.


    The figure stands towering in front of Indra who''s crawling on the ground.


    It then said, "I feel your pain and sadness young one, I can help you ease the pain and turn everything back to normal"


    Hearing this, Indra stutters, "N-Normal?"


    "Yes, Everything you experience will only be a dream", the figure said with a grin.


    Indra stops his crawl and looks back at the figure, the figure then continues, "I can give you more than just turning back to normal, I can make you powerful that no human will dare to face you"


    The words normal that the figure said entice Indra, it''s the only thing he wanted in life.


    "Turn things back to normal! I beg you!", Indra said desperately.


    The figure''s grins be even wider, "Very well my child, close your eyes and remember to do the task that I will say"


    SHING!!


    A red formation made of hundreds of symbols appeared below Indra, but he didn''t see this because his eyes are closed.


    He''s already on the lowest point in his life, and there is nothing more to lose.


    In his consciousness, a red blood contract appeared in his vision,


    Then a de appeared beside the contract as Indra''s hand instinctively reaches for it,


    SLASH!


    Blood splurted out of the palm of his hand as he said, "I Indra will serve under you, and swear upon this contract that I am loyal to the Blue Wrath of Vulvazith"


    Right after he said that unknown red energy infiltrate his body as his eyes turns red.

 Chapter 197 Blue Demon

    The rain pours down on the city street,


    Droplets of water hit the stic cover of the umbre that protects all of the people that are walking through the rain.


    It''s a cover that shelters people from the water just like a wall that shelters humanity from their countless enemies.


    A barricade in dark times,


    Amongst the walking people of the city,


    There''s one guy wearing a white shirt sitting on a bench by the street,


    Out of all the people in the city that walk past the guy, only him that doesn''t bring the umbre and let himself get drowned by the rain.


    His hair bes wet, and the white shirt he wears sticks to his body because of the rain.


    The guy then raises his head and looks at a hospital in front of him, he looks at it with his drain eyes as if his soul is not inside him.


    Something is off about the guy''s vibe, and only some people notice it.


    People that walk past him nce at him weirdly,


    "Did that guy not bring an umbre?"


    "Poor guy, did something happen to him?"


    "Son, study hard so you won''t be like him in the future"


    Their conversation can be heard clearly despite the heavy rain, but the guy sitting on the bench ignores them all.


    He just kept looking at the hospital without even getting distracted by their words.


    With thousands of people in the city,


    The guy felt alone in this crowded city, none whom he cared for is present.


    "Damn all of you", the guy mutters.


    He then straightens his back wanting to stand up but then suddenly, a hand taps on his shoulders stopping him mid-way.


    The guy looks to the back and saw a middle-aged guy with a bright smile.


    The middle-aged guy leans his umbre to protect the guy from the rain, "I know I don''t know you at all, but can I sit beside you?"


    Hearing this, the guy widen his eyes before he nodded his head.


    The drain eyes of his were suddenly lit up with life for a moment, but it soon turns back again.


    "Do you smoke?", the middle-aged man said while sitting beside the guy.


    The guy looks at the middle-aged man before he nodded his head,


    Seeing that the guy epts his offer, the middle-aged man takes out a pack of cigarettes and gives it to the guy.


    He then lights the cigarette after the guy put it in between his lips,


    Swoosh...


    Both of them started to smoke just under the middle-aged man''s umbre,


    The middle-aged man''s clothes got a little bit wet but he didn''t mind, he just sat by the guy without caring about his surrounding.


    Exactly like the guy did,


    "I have experienced a feeling like yours, the feeling of wanting to just forget about the world and just enjoy the moment in front of you", the middle-aged man said.


    He then continues, "I don''t know what you''re going through, but just don''t give up. Nothingst forever, not even the problems you''re experiencing"


    "Think of those that dear to you dead or alive, close or far. The moment you gave up, it''s the moment the demon inside you take over"


    "If you don''t have someone to keep you going, then just do it for yourself"


    The guy just sat still listening to the middle-aged man,


    After saying that, the middle-aged man sat with the guy for quite a while.


    At some point in their silence, the middle-aged man suddenly fold his umbre and let the rain drown him just like the guy did.


    He then stands up, "Well, I have to get going", he said with a smile.


    The guy looks to the middle-aged man who was about to leave, he then mutters, "It''s toote for me now"


    Hearing his mutter, the middle-aged man looks back, "What did you just say?"


    "Do you have a family?", the guy asks.


    The middle-aged man stopped before he said, "Yes, I''m living with my mother"


    After he said that, the guy stands up too and said, "You''re a strong and kind person"


    The middle-aged man was confused as to why the guy said that, but then the guy continues, "Leave the city", he said before walking towards the hospital.


    His words make the middle-aged man frowns, "What did you mean by that?!", he shouted.


    The guy stopped on his track, he looks back towards the middle-aged man as blue fiery tears fall from his eyes, "It''s toote for me now...", he said softly.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged steps back in shock.


    What he saw in front of him brings fear onto his entire being,


    The guy''s mouth suddenly got ripped open until the edge of his face, his teeth that were supposed to be covered by his flesh suddenly turns razor sharp and ripped through his face.


    A blue fiery line suddenly appears in the middle of the guy''s face splitting his face in two,


    Then, his body burns with blue fire that melts all of the skins on his entire body and instantly vaporized it.


    People in the surroundings notice this event,


    They saw how the guy''s body burns with blue fire as his skull burst through his face,


    "KYAAA!!"


    All of them started to scatter from the ce after seeing the guy, their survival instincts kicks in as they felt danger from the guy.


    But amongst all of them, the middle-aged man was still stuck frozen in ce.


    "Leave the city", the guy said.


    CRACK!!


    BOOM!


    The skies spat lightning thundering the entire ce, and at that right moment the guy that is in front of the middle-aged man vanish.


    Just like a droplet of water in the rain, he vanished without a trace.


    "Leave the city"


    It''s the guy''sst words that rang on the middle-aged man as he too started to run.


    ~


    "President Sebrof! President Sebrof!"


    A secretary bust into the room which should be President Sebrof''s room,


    There''s a look of urgency in the secretary''s expression, but upon entering the room the secretary didn''t see anyone except a man sitting on the sofa.


    The man looks towards the secretary in confusion, "It''s already night, the President is not here"<sub> </sub>


    Hearing this, the secretary turns pale, "Who are you?"


    "You''re new here?", the man asks.


    He then shakes his head, "I''m the one tasked by President Sebrof to attend the night matters, What news did you bring?", the man said before he sat down on the president''s chair.


    The secretary bowed slightly and said, "We just got a report from Lupis City"


    "Lupis City? Isn''t that a level two city? What does the report say?", the man asks with a frown.


    Urgent situation rarely came from level two and one city because they are close to Ratmawati City, and thus has plenty resources to protect themselves.


    It is supposed to be level three and four cities that will bring this kind of urgency.


    "The report stated that the city got attacked by the Demons hours ago, and already fall to the Demon''s hand as we speak", the secretary said softly.


    Hearing this, the man widened his eyes in shock.


    "What do you mean it got taken over? Such big city got taken by the Demons that fast?!", the man shouted in shock.


    As a representative of the UWO and the man who''s given responsibility by Sebrof, he knows very well the cities associated with Ratmawati City.


    Lupis City holds more than a million lives,


    With them being so close with Ratmawati City, they also have powerful Awakened that can be deployed in such situations.


    The news that the city got taken over by the Demons is such a huge shock!


    The secretary then replied, "From the statements of the survivor of the city, they said that one blue Demon massacred the entire city and turns the Linto Financial Tower into a demonic tower"


    "Blue Demon? There''s no such thing as Blue Demons", the man said angrily.


    He then continues, "Is this somekind of joke? If it is then I swear that you will regret it!"


    But unlike what the man expects, the secretary can only shake her head without any sign of joking about this news.


    Seeing this, the man slopped down to the chair in shock.


    He then takes a deep breath before he takes the phone on his desk and dials someone,


    Ring...


    Ring...


    "Hello? Michael why are you calling me thiste?", a man on the other side said irritatedly.


    Hearing the man''s voice, Michael stopped for a second before he said, "Sir, There''s an urgent problem and it needs your attention"


    "What do you mean? I assign you there so you ca-"


    But before the man on the other side can finish, Michael already intervenes, "Lupis City falls to the Demons"


    The man on the other side went silent, he then said, "I''ll go there this instant"


    An hourter,


    BAM!


    "How did this happen!", Sebrof busts into the room angrily.


    The shocking news that interrupted his sleep greatly angers him,


    Both Michael and the secretary is bowing to Sebrof on the side, they know that Sebrof will not be happy about the situation.


    It''s just shocking to think such an incident urs,


    All of the cities associated with Ratmawati City held closemunication, and for a level two city, this kind of attack should have been prevented.


    But nevertheless, the Demons managed to sneak in.


    "Sir, this is the report of the matter", the secretary handed the report with trembling hands.


    Sebrof takes the report from the secretary''s hand harshly before he started to read it, his anger kept on rising the longer he reads the report.


    "How did the demon manage to get there?", Sebrof said with a frown.


    He then continues, "With so much surveince in a city like Lupis City, this incident shouldn''t be happening"


    Michael and the secretary was also at a loss for words,


    The Demons rarely attack because their ce is far from Human Territory, and even if they do decide to attack the Great Barricade that is heavily guarded will stop them.


    But now, somehow they manage to attack Lupis City which confuses Sebrof.


    p Sebrof then finally said, "Ready the choppers, and tell the top Guilds to send their strongest avable Awakened there right this instant!"</anda>


    "Yes Sir!", Michael said while bowing deeper followed by the secretary.


    But just when Sebrof was about to leave the room,


    RING!!


    The telephone on the desk rings making the others startled,


    Sebrof looks to the telephone with a frown, he then walks towards the telephone before he answered it, "This is Sebrof speaking"


    "President Sebrof, this is the president Farhan of Alopolis UWO Branch"


    Hearing this, Sebrof frowns even more, "Why are you calling me thiste President Farhan, did something happen?"


    "Yes, 67 Awakened got killed in the cities south of Alopolis. Amongst them is a peak rank five. Some witnesses told us that the killers are two creaturesmanded by a woman, the people call her Chaos Witch"


    "Because of that, we request a rank six reinforcement from the main office", Farhan added.


    This makes Sebrof even more stressed out,


    He then said, "I''ll let you talk to my representative, I got matters to attend"


    But then, Farhan said hurriedly, "Sir, I also got the news about Lupis City. If it''s just a normal request I wouldn''t call you, but the thing is the Chaos Witch is heading to Lupis City too based on her killing routes"


    "What? Do you suspect that this Chaos Witch has something to do with Lupis City?", Sebrof asks.


    Michael and the secretary can only look at each other from the side, they heard Lupis City being mentioned and they instantly know that it''s a bad sign.


    Ring...


    Sebrof ended the call while looking down on the floor,


    The two news that he''s thrown at may link with each other, his head started to feel dizzy because of the news or even because he just woke up.


    He didn''t know which one,


    Silence covered the room and none opens their mouth,


    After fifteen minutes passed with silence,


    Michael wanted to say something but got intervenes, "Organize one of the guilds and send them to Alopolis, the rest of the Guilds will create a defense line around Lupis City, while I''m going to go to the survivors", Sebrofmanded.


    "Yes, President! I will attend the matters as you said", Michael said.


    Being the president of the UWO main office, Sebrof is not just some normal guy.


    After giving hismand,


    Sebrof nodded his head before he takes his suit, "The world is changing, I sure hope we can go through this crisis", he mumbles as he walks out of the room.

 Chapter 198 Attack On Qrila City

    Qr City,


    "Are you really going to stress over him this long?", Abby said while putting her hands on her waist, Rosie is sitting in front of her absent-minded.


    She snapped out of her daze when she heard Abby yell at her, there''s a book in her hand.


    Abby then walks towards Rosie and snatches the book, "Full Moon Calendar, Names and Meaning? Why are you reading these?"


    Rosie snatch the book back before she sighs dejectedly,


    She then looks through the window where the city is poured by the rain, this kind of weather is the perfect time to rx and doze off.


    "Let me be alright, it''s hasn''t been that long since we part ways", Rosie said with a sigh.


    Abby can only shake her head helplessly, her usual cheerful and loving friend turns into a quiet girl just because of a guy.


    But she didn''t me her though, "I also know that kind of guy"


    "What did you say?", Rosie asks.


    Abby shakes her head, "If you like him so much then you must do anything to get his attention", she mutters.


    Rosie looks at her in confusion,


    Abby then realizes what she just said before sheughs, "Oh nothing, I''m just rambling"


    "Did you see the news? Lupis City got raided by Demons and it bes Demon''s territory now", Abby continues changing the topic.


    Rosie heard what Abby said but she decided not to confront her,


    "Thankfully, this city has the ck hands. Isn''t that what you wanted to say?", Rosie said.


    Hearing this, Abby chuckles lightly before she continues, "The discussion web is booming with the Lupis City incident, and they said we''re losing the war"


    She''s currently cooking midnight food, she''s making oatmeal for both of them.


    "Losing? So should we start praying?", Rosie replied nonchntly.


    Rosie''s mood is currently not the best, and even though many discussions are made about losing the war she doesn''t seem bothered by it.


    It''s just a rumor anyway,


    "I pity those people, If they just join the AoL then they will probably survive", Abby said.


    Rosie looks down for a brief moment before she said softly, "You know I''m sorry right? For being unable to bring you to Ratmawati City?"


    Hearing this, Abby''s hand stopped.


    "It''s okay, there are the ck Hands now so you don''t have to worry", Abby replied casually, but Rosie knows that Abby is still bothered by it.


    But suddenly the water inside the bowl beside Abby trembles,


    Abby frowns seeing this,


    Thump!


    She suddenly heard a loud noise from the outside, "What is that?", she asks.


    Rosie looks outside and saw people running towards the back of the city, many ck Hands also guided the people orderly.


    "I think we should go outside", Rosie said before both of them run outside.


    Just when they got outside,


    "WHAT IS HAPPENING?!"


    "EVERYBODY RUN!!"


    "QUICK!! MOVE!! GET TO THE CITY HALL RIGHT NOW!!"


    Chaos envelops the city as people run while pushing each other,


    Although the ck hands tried to calm the people down, none of them listened as they run to the back of the city.


    Looking at this, Rosie walks to one of the ck hands nearest to her.


    "What''s happening?", Rosie asks in confusion.


    Chaos befalls the city suddenly, they are just cooking oatmeal a minute ago.


    The ck hand is a guy, and he''s wearing a ck pirate mask that covers his mouth, "Go to the back, we''re under attack!"


    "Under attack?! By what?", Abby shouted from the back.


    Hearing this, the guy points to the city wall where a couple of creatures is currently crawling on the wall filled with bloodthirst.


    They have pale skin, and their features make Rosie''s expression turns pale.


    Seeing these creatures, Rosie immediately go to Abby and said, "Go! I will help the ck hand but you need to leave!"


    Abby doesn''t know what to do as she started to panic,


    Her hands started to tremble uncontrobly as she looks the chaos around her, people are pushing and throwing each other to save themselves.


    "ABBY!", Rosie shouted making Abby snap out of her daze.


    She then said hurriedly, "Go to the back of the city, and wait for me there"


    Abby finally nodded her head repeatedly as she started to run, she disappear into the middle of the crowd before Rosie turns to her back.


    "Let me help", Rosie said to the guy.


    The guy looks at Rosie with a frown, she then added, "I''m an Awakened"


    But just right after she said that,


    BOOM!


    The front gate exploded as the Vampires manage to break through, the guards on top of the wall are already dead as the wall got breached.


    All of the Vampires started preying their eyes on the running humans,


    Rosie looks to the gate and saw two Vampires wearing full te armor that is different from the others, and the aura they emitted terrifies her and the guy beside her.


    "Have you asked for backup?!", the guy beside Rosie said to another ck hand.


    Then the other ck hand replied, "They will send the green team that is closest to us, the other reinforcement will take longer"


    "How long?!", the guy shouted.


    Hearing this, the other guy shakes his head making the guy frowns.


    Just from the expression of the other ck hand, the guy instantly knows that they probably will not be able to hold out before the reinforcementes.


    Rosie activated her elemental aura as she saw the Vampires are closing in.


    The ck hands also create a wall that will block the Vampires from reaching the city hall, this will be their main defense against the Vampires.


    "Physical Gifted! Stand in front and prepare to defend the city hall!!"


    A voice was heard from the side, Rosie looks in the voice direction and finds a woman wearing a ck robe with a five-headed crow crest on it.


    It seemed the woman is the leader of the ck Hands.


    After the signal from the woman, eight ck Hands went to the front as their hands transform into bizarre shapes.


    Some of them create a huge shield made of bones, some turn their arms into a creature-like arm, and some even emit energy that felt familiar to Rosie.


    The Vampires are already running towards them,


    Their eyes are glowing red as they saw blood sttered everywhere, and the Vampires are in a berserk state that thinks nothing besides blood.


    Rosie is on the back of the line where other ck hands are located, she''s just beside the leader.


    "Harden your will and prepare for impact!!", the leader shouted.


    The so-called Physical Gifted readies themselves as their eyes tremble, the horde of Vampires running towards them makes their spine tighten.


    Rosie is also seeing this with wary eyes, her breathing bes heavy as they got closer.


    Even for a student from an Awakened university like Rosie, the scenery of dozens of Vampires charging towards them still makes her body tremble.


    It''s a sight that nobody wants to experience, especially if you''re a human.


    "Activate Formation!!", the leadermanded again.


    Right after hermand, the eight Physical Gifted ck hands m their hands to the ground creating a tight shield with each of their own gifts.


    BOOM!!


    The Vampires crash themselves to the shield made by the ck Hands.


    Many of the still running people got blown away because of the impact, the Vampires started to w the shield made by the ck Hands ruthlessly.<sub> </sub>


    Their body is filled with red energy, and they tried desperately to break through the wall.


    Some of the Physical Gifted got hurt, but they desperately held on as many Vampires started to stack with each other.


    But this makes the Vampires even more powerful,


    Any blood that enters their vicinity enticed even Vampires of the strongest will, and this makes the Vampires even more eager.


    SLASH!!


    BAM!


    The shield will notst long, some already got pushed back.


    "Loana! Use your gift now!!", the leadermanded a girl beside her.


    The girl''s eyes glow with a green light, and just after her eyes glow the ground beneath the Vampires started to suck them in.


    All the Vampires that are in front of the shield got sucked to the ground.


    This all happened with precision as if they''re drilled about this formation, and from the looks of it, the formation is working!


    Rosie looks at Loana with a surprised look, she''s amazed by the ck Hands abilities.


    After the Vampires'' legs got sucked to the ground, the leader unsheathed her sword and raises it up, "ck Hand! CHARGE!!"


    "RAARGHH!!"


    "HYAAHHH!!"


    All of the ck Hands breaks formation as they started to massacre the Vampires.


    The Vampires that got stuck on the ground can''t get out of it, some of them tried to p their wings away to no avail.


    SLASH!!


    ROAR!!


    The ce turns into a bloodbath,


    Rosie looks around and finds the ck Hands are winning, the Vampires can''t do anything except for receiving a blow from the ck Hands.


    "They''re weaker than usual! We can win this!", a man shouted.


    He seems to be one of the ck Hands based on the crow tattoo on his neck, and his shout got heard by the others making them fight more eager.


    Rosie then saw a Vampire manage to escape as it opens its mouth wanting to bite her.


    "Wind sh!"


    SWOOSH!


    Rosie sent a crescent shape wind sh towards the Vampire, but her attack only knock the Vampire off-bnce before it resumes again.


    Seeing this, she boosts her speed with wind elements to dodge the Vampires'' attack to the side.


    But then suddenly,


    GRAB!


    Rosie''s leg suddenly got grabbed by the Vampire, the Vampire then swung Rosie and mmed her to the ground.


    BAM!


    "HUAKH!!", the air on Rosie''s lungs got forced out.


    The Vampire wanted to attack again but got hit by a ck Hand, this saved Rosie that is crossing her arms together on the ground helplessly.


    She lowers her arms and saw the guy he talked to before saving her.


    The guy stretches out his hand to help Rosie get up,


    Rosie epts the guy''s hand but when she grabbed his hand, a red sh suddenly crosses her vision hitting the guy.


    She widened her eyes when she saw the guy''s head got cut cleanly.


    It happened in a blink of an eye,


    The guy that just helped her suddenly fell to the ground dead.


    "Kill the ck Hands! But gather the civilians in the middle of the city!", the Vampire that is wearing armor shouted.


    Rosie scans the battlefield and finds many of the ck Hands are already dead.


    They''re winning just a couple of seconds ago, but the armored Vampires break the ck Hands easily without batting an eye.


    Without a second thought, Rosie boosts her speed with wind elements and dashes to the house beside her.


    This thankfully go unnoticed,


    Rosie''s feeble mana is not sensed by the Vampire in armor, the ck Hands that has a more powerful aura than Rosie saved her.


    Many of the remaining Vampires in ck uniforms started to go to the city hall.


    Looking at this, Rosie bes concerned because Abby is in the city hall and she needs to help her escape this ce.


    But the Vampires are too much,


    The leader of the ck Hands gathers her weird energy as rocks came out of the ground and fire towards the armored Vampires, her eyes glow brown as she also dashes in with her sword.


    "YOU FILTHY VAMPIRES!", the leader shouted angrily.


    But instead of dodging, the armored Vampire smirk before suddenly,


    SPLASH!!


    Blood spikes suddenly came out of his body piercing the leader''s body all over, "Kuhhkk!", the leader spat a mouthful of blood.


    Her blood makes the other Vampires go crazy but the armored Vampires res at them.


    PIERCE!


    Another blood spike suddenly came out of the armored Vampire body, it pierced through the leader''s throat as she mutters, "Yo...Huakh!"


    The leader died after seeing the armored Vampires smile evilly.


    All of the Vampires around the leader are looking at the blood that fell to the ground with anticipation.


    But then, a red sphere suddenly appeared above the armored Vampire.


    After the red sphere emerge, the surrounding blood on the ground got sucked into it creating a sphere of blood.


    This makes the other Vampires bes normal again,


    The blood that gathers around the sphere didn''t entice them anymore, it''s like there''s no blood, to begin with.


    Seeing the sphere works, "Go! Bring me those humans!"


    The Vampires in ck uniforms then all went to the city hall, their movements are fast and not long screams and shouts can be heard from the city hall.


    Rosie can only lower her body and deactivate her elemental mana toy low, if she''s caught she will instantly be killed.


    It will be suicide to try and protect the others, she can''t even protect herself.


    ROAR!!


    KRAAH!


    The sound of growling Vampires filled the city,


    The people inside the city hall got attacked by the Vampires as Rosie covers her mouth, she''s hesitating to go help Abby or not.


    But she knows that she''s not strong enough,


    "Gather them around, Don''t any of you dare to kill even one of them!"


    Many of the people got caught and put in the middle of the city where the armored Vampires lies, hundreds of people got gathered there filling the ce and it''s still not over.


    But then, the leader suddenly sniffs the air.


    His head turns to the left with a devious smile, "I can smell your blood you know, he said softly.


    Rosie who is covering her mouth felt her skin crawl,


    Hearing what the armored Vampire said, she touches her cheeks before her hand suddenly stops.


    She retracts her hand and looks at it and saw blood on it, the m by the Vampire earlier scratch her cheeks making it bleed.


    Rosie slumps on the ground helplessly, "I got cut!"

 Chapter 199 Four Pillars Formation

    Rosie''s face turns pale after hearing what the Vampire in armor said,


    Her cheeks got scratched and for a Vampire that is as strong as the Vampire in armor, he will surely sense her blood from a mile away.


    After calming herself down, Rosie stands up and runs towards the back of the house.


    BAM!


    She mmed the backdoor open but was greeted by Vampires in ck uniforms, they''re all looking at her without any remorse.


    Rosie looks around and found that three Vampires are already intercepted her,


    With only the power she currently has, it''s almost impossible to break through this kind of lineup without any miracle.


    Rosie''s body glows with a green hue,


    Knowing that she will be caught, either way, she will not back down without a fight.


    "First Stance! Wind Pir!", she shouted as her eyes glow green, she gathers as much mana as she can and concentrated it on the ground beneath the Vampires.


    BOOM!


    The ground exploded with wind energy, this is the move she used to propel Adhara upwards.


    But to Rosie''s shock, the Vampires didn''t get propelled.


    They didn''t just stick on the ground like a rock,


    But the wind energy didn''t faze them, it didn''t even manage to pierce their blood aura.


    Looking at this, Rosie gritted her teeth and jump.


    "Second Stance! Wind Hurricane!", She shouted as she drive her fist forward creating a wind hurricane that threatens the Vampires.


    SWOOSH!


    But just like what happened before,


    One of the Vampires jumps and faces the wind hurricane head-on, he shes his hand filled with blood aura and instantly cancelled Rosie''s spell.


    Rosie widened her eyes helplessly as the Vampires grabbed her neck, they both fall to the ground while Rosie is still in The Vampire''s hand.


    The Vampire''s eyes glow red as he saw the blood on Rosie''s cheek,


    His body trembles excitedly because of the blood, he became more aggressive as his eyes get glued onto Rosie''s blood.


    Thispletely shocks Rosie, because the veins of the Vampire in front of her are bulging.


    It''s like he wanted to refuse the tempt of her blood, but Rosie can see that he''s on the verge of losing to his desire.


    The Vampire opens his mouth showing his two sharp fangs,


    But when he is just about to bite Rosie''s neck, blood energy appears beside him and flick him to the side.


    BOOM!


    "I told you to gather them here", the Vampire in armor said coldly.


    He already arrives in front of Rosie like a ghost,


    Rosie looks at the Vampire in armor and saw his pointy nose and sharp eyes that make him look devilishly handsome, but this still makes Rosie re at him fiercely.


    The Vampire in armor nces at Rosie coldly,


    He looks at Rosie''s blood that flows down her cheek with a frown, he grabs Rosie''s chin and brought her closer to him.


    The Vampire licks the blood from Rosie''s cheek before his body jolted as he said, "Interesting, your blood taste and smell sweeter than the others"


    Hearing this, Rosie turns her head away feeling disgusted by the Vampire.


    But instead of getting angry, the Vampire in armorughs evilly.


    After that, the Vampire sucks a couple of drops of blood from Rosie''s cheek towards the blood sphere that is already as big as a car right now.


    He then summons his blood aura and grips Rosie in ce,


    The Vampire then brought Rosie to the middle of the city where the other caught humans are located, it''s already packed with people left and right.


    Rosie looks to the ce and finds four pirs surrounding them,


    Each pir has one red gem that is engraved on it, and it is symmetrically ced perfectly with the other pirs.


    It creates a square-shaped ce with the caught humans in it.


    She then looks towards the city hall and finds that there''re still many Vampires catching the humans, and it''s not long before everyone will be caught.


    "What are you going to do with these people?", Rosie asks.


    The Vampire in armor look at the hundreds of humans before he said, "We will take you to our kingdom, and you''ll be one of us"


    Hearing this, Rosie frowns heavily.


    She was confused to what the Vampire meant by being one of them,


    After another fifteen minutes passed, Rosie saw that most of the people of Qr City already got caught by the Vampires.


    She sighs helplessly for the bad luck she''s having,


    If she doesn''te to Qr City to meet with Abby, then she might not be in this situation but she can''t me anyone for this.


    It''s her call, and getting caught by the Vampire is already her fate.


    The Vampire in armor nced at the humans before he said, "That''s enough humans, the formation will not fit more than this"


    "Kill the rest of them", the Vampire in armormanded nonchntly.


    Hearing themand, all of the Vampires in a ck uniform bes more violent as they rampage through the remaining humans.


    The humans that are already caught looks at the remaining in horror,


    Usually being thest one to get caught is a good thing because of a higher chance to escape, but it didn''t apply to the situation they''re in.


    The ones that are caught by the Vampires didn''t get hurt,


    It''s like they''re handling babies with care, but after hearing themand they got from the Vampire in armor, their behavior changes instantly.


    They''re not gentle anymore, their bloodlust instinct kicks in.


    Some of the caught humans even felt thankful for getting caught earlier, if not then they will be killed just like the remaining ones.


    Rosie was also shocked by this scene,


    The Vampires in ck uniform tear through the remaining human''s limbs as they savor the blood that got spilled.


    But then suddenly,


    "Victor!! No please don''t take him!!", a girl can be heard shouting from afar.


    Rosie looks in the shout direction in horror, the scream of the girl is so familiar to her and she''s certain that it''s Abby.


    Right in the house on the right near the City Hall,


    Abby can be seen running outside of the house after a guy got caught by a Vampire, she looked at the guy with tears in her eyes.


    "LET GO OF ME!!"


    "I DON''T WANT TO DIE, PLEASE SOMEONE HELP!"


    The guy that Abby called Victor shouted in fear, he got dragged outside of the house.


    Abby runs towards the guy and tries to make the Vampire let go of him but she got pushed to the side, the Vampire ignores her effort.


    "Abby! Help me!", Victor shouted.<sub> </sub>


    The Vampire already pin him to the ground, and two sharp fangs are already pointed at him.


    After getting pushed to the side, Abby looks to her left and finds the city people got gathered by the Vampires inside a formation.


    She then looks back at Victor with determination,


    "Hmm?", the Vampire that pin Victor on the ground stop as he looks at his back.


    Abby already cut herself deeply on her wrist with her nails making her blood flow out, this caught the Vampire''s attention instantly, "Run Victor...", she said softly before she look to her left.


    Realizing what Abby meant, Victor stands up and started to run towards the formation.


    He doesn''t know why but the humans inside the formation didn''t get killed, and that is the only reason that kept him running.


    There''s no hesitation in his expression,


    Even after Abby cried in pain, Victor kept going without looking back.


    Rosie looks at this scene in anger, her body emits a more powerful green energy trying to break free from the blood aura.


    "ABBY!!!", she shouted desperately.


    She tries to power through the blood aura desperately, even after her bones make a cracking sound she didn''t stop while still looking at Abby that is gnawed by the Vampire.


    Abby already got gnawed by several Vampires, but she died with a smile.


    Rosie was confused as to why Abby is smiling, even though she knew that Abby is smiling because Victor manage to run away thanks to her sacrifice.


    The Vampire in armorughs evilly seeing this,


    "You know that girl? Too bad that she didn''t get picked", the Vampire said mockingly.


    Rosie''s body bes, even more, weaker as Abby got slowly eaten,


    She saw Victor manage to enter the formation safely, and the Vampire in armor or even the other Vampires didn''t try to stop him.


    Seeing him, Rosie remembers the brief conversation she and Abby had.


    Although she pretends to not hear, she knows that Abby also has a guy she likes.


    Now she knows that guy is Victor, Abby even gave her life to even give Victor a chance to survive even if it''s only slim.


    But by Victor''s reaction, it seems that Victor didn''t like her back.


    The Vampire in armorughs evilly after seeing Rosie''s expression, he''s amused with Rosie''s depressed and helpless expression.


    But then suddenly,


    ROAARR!!


    A loud mighty roar resounded throughout the city that shocks the Vampires, even the Vampire in armor beside Rosie is shocked.


    The air trembles because of the roar,


    All of the humans that are caught, and also the Vampires look in the roar direction.


    The moon is already on the verge of drowning,


    Subtle sunlight can already be felt and spotted by everyone as a white creature stood on Qr City''s wall, and there are two people riding it.


    BOOM!!


    Powerful suppressing aura suddenly exploded from the people riding the white beast, even the Vampire in armor got suppressed.


    The suppressing aura makes his body feel heavy, and this happened to the others too.


    From the silhouettes of the humans that came, they consist of a man and a woman.


    The woman suddenly raises her hands,


    She stretches out her hand as red sinister energy came out of her body, then a barrier got spawned enveloping the Vampire and the humans in it.


    Looking at this, the Vampire in armor widened his eyes in shock.


    "A rank five mutated animal?! and There''re humans riding it?!", he shouted in shock, he knew that he will be outssed by these people.


    The cocky and confident bearing the Vampire in armor has vanished,


    He thenmanded, "Quick! Activate the gems and get ready to transport out of here!"


    Hearing this, the Vampires in ck robes instantly do as he said knowing well that they will not be able to beat the people that have just arrived.


    "Issac, we don''t have much time. I can only buy you some time, but I can''t guarantee if I can be a match for them", the other Vampire in armor said.


    Issac then shouted, "I KNOW ALREADY!"


    "YOU ALL! ACTIVATE THE GEM FASTER!!", he shouted desperately.


    His cowardly nature started toe forth, and this brings hope to the humans that are held captive by the Vampires.


    Issac looks back to the wall before he stepped back in fear,


    The two people that are riding a white beast vanished, which makes Issac even more scared, "You! Protect me with your life!"


    But then suddenly,


    CLANG!!


    The man already arrives at Issac but got blocked by the other Vampire in armor, it happened so fast that even the humans are shocked.


    Rosie fall to the ground after the blood aura faded,


    Issac got flustered by the two people that just arrived, and he can''t control the blood aura.


    Rosie then looks to the man that has just arrived before her eyes widen, her lips trembles as she realized the man that just came, "REX!!", she shouted.


    Hearing his name got called, Rex looks to the side and saw Rosie there.


    He''s surprised to find Rosie here in such a remote level four-city, ''Rosie?! Why is she here and not at Ochyra University'', he thought in surprise.


    The Vampire in armor flicks his sword as he jumped away from Rex,


    ROAR!!


    Delta leaped from the back andnded right beside Rex, her menacing eyes are ring at the Vampires around while growling.


    Her body is hulking on four, and her aura frightens Issac making him fall to the ground.


    Soon after, Liliya also arrives at the scene.


    She already came to her senses, and already got healed from the Wolf Rash.


    Rex scans the ce with a frown, ''What is their objective? Why do they gather so many humans?'', he thought with a frown.


    But then, Rosie shouted, "They''re kidnapping humans to turn them into Vampires!"


    Hearing this, Rex and Liliya widened their eyes in shock.


    ''Turning humans into Vampires?! How did they find that kind of method?!'', Rex thought.


    His expression then darkened as he look at the gathered humans, they''re all innocent people and the Vampires dares to turn them into Vampires.


    Some of them are still a kid, but the Vampires still took them.


    Rex looks to the side and saw bodies sttered around, the Vampires are merciless.


    This makes Rex''s body trembles in anger,


    His violent aura started to leak out of his body crazily, and this makes the Vampires alert.


    Rex then faces Issac that is hiding behind the Vampire in armor, he then points at Issac with crazed eyes, "You...You will die today"

 Chapter 200 Issac The Coward

    Aren''t you hype? So Am I XD


    I''ll grant you your wish young readers, and this chapter is to ease your boiling blood!


    Happy Reading!


    ~


    "You...You will die today", Rex said softly.


    <Sudden Quest!!>


    Qr City''s people are under the Vampires attack, the people are gathered in the middle of the city inside a formation. Save the captured humans and send the Vampire away.


    Quest Reward: 10,000,000 Exp, 10 Skill Upgrade, and 5,000 Gold


    Reading this, Rex nodded his head knowing that he''ll get something out of saving the city.


    The words that came out of Rex''s mouth makes Issac''s expression turns pale, he never thought that reinforcement wille to this small city.


    He even volunteers for this mission because of how easy it will be,


    But now, the arrival of the two powerful humans riding a white beast makes him pale.


    Liliya and Rex readies themselves with menacing eyes, they both intend to kill Issac above any other Vampires here.


    Looking at this, "Protect me!! I''m a royal! Go kill them!", Issac shouted.


    The Vampires in ck uniforms hesitated for a moment, but they then jump in front of Issac to protect him.


    Rex already scans the Vampires around,


    The Vampires in ck uniform have rank four power and only some of them are rank five which shocks him, and all of their Races are Half-Vampire except for the Vampires in armor.


    ''If they can turn humans into Vampires, then this Half-Vampires must be it'', Rex thought.


    Although the Supernatural has a mixed-race in them, there are no Supernaturals that have humans as their mix.


    It''s not even thought possible by Rex until now, he thought his pack is the only exception.


    Rex''s body then glows with a yellow hue, he doesn''t have much time left before the sun rises and his power will be weakened.


    The only reason he canpete in his human form against the Vampire in armor protecting Issac is that the Creature of the Night Passive skill is still active.


    But it will notst long because the sun is already peeking,


    BOOM!!


    Rex''s legs contracted as he dash to Issac, the ground cracked because of his might.


    Seeing this, the Vampire in armor that is protecting Issac takes his sword on his side and jumped to intercept Rex.


    It happened so fast that even Issac was surprised.


    Issac has rank five power so he should manage on his own, but the fear that gripped his heart tightly weakened his will greatly.


    Rex tilts his body to the side and dodges the sh,


    He got through the Vampire in armor and locked onto Issac, but he sense a swording towards him from the back so he decided to jump.


    SLASH!


    The Vampire in armor shes downwards and hits the ground, his sword stabs the ground.


    Rexnded a few feet away and saw Liliya is already sneaking through the back, she''s just a couple of feet away from Issac.


    But then suddenly, the sword in the Vampire glows red, "Blood Magic, Five Death Lance!"


    CRACK!


    Fivences made of blood energy emerge from the ground,


    Three of them appear right below Liliya while the other two tries to pierce Rex, but both of them manage to dodge the spell.


    Just from this alone shows how powerful and fast the Vampire in armor is,


    He can fend off two attackers that came from two directions, his decisiveness, and choice of attack scream experience.


    The other Vampires didn''t sit still,


    GROWL!


    Some of them started to attack Rex and Liliya,


    Their body glows with blood aura, and they attack like an animal using their ws.


    Rex''s eyes darted left and right as six Vampires attack him from all sides, his sense and inhuman reflex went into y.


    He dodges the first Vampire that attacks him by jumping back,


    The captured humans are close to his vicinity, and fighting here will be bad.


    That is why Rex jumped back to create distance for the humans, and so is Liliya who can be seen bringing the fight further away.


    Rex also saw Delta taking on a couple of Vampires, and she''s doing great.


    But then,


    Another Vampire already leaped to him from his right but Rex already saw thising, "Force Beam!", Rex punch the Vampire right on her gut.


    BAM!


    The Vampire got blown away as her stomach caved in,


    Without wasting another second, Rex dodge the Vampire that tried to attack him from his left and grab his leg.


    Just as he did this, four Vampires arrives on him.


    Rex smirk seeing this, he then swing the Vampire he held in a circle sending the four Vampires screeching away.


    He then tossed the Vampire he held to the air, "Force Beam!"


    SWOOSH!


    Yellow crescent-shaped energy was created from a swing of Rex''s leg as it shot towards the Vampire in the air.


    The Vampire can''t do anything, the yellow energy shes his body in two.


    Right after the Vampire got sliced in two, Delta jumped from Rex''s back and bite the Vampire''s head killing him instantly.


    Amidst the fighting that breaks out,


    Rex saw the four pirs on the side and there''re Vampires who are doing something with them, the gem on the pirs started to glow red.


    Seeing this, ''System, What is that pirs for?''


    <Teleportation Formation, Four Pirs will be put in ce ording to the formation and they will be engraved with blood gems. Upon activation, it will teleport anything inside the formation at the expense of some blood>


    Reading this, Rex immediately activates his ck lightning.


    His eyes glow with ck lightning as he dashes towards the pir,


    Just like what the system said, the pirs are a formation used for teleportation and Rex will need to destroy it so the Vampires have no means to escape.


    He massacred the weak Vampires that got in the way as he aims the four pirs.


    But reaching the pirs are not that easy,


    "Blood Magic, Blood Domain!"


    ZONG!!


    The ground turns red as the Vampire in armor cast his spell,


    Rex looks to the ground and finds the ground already turns into blood, he wanted to flee but the blood held him in ce.


    Looking at this, the Vampire in armor leaped towards Rex with a sword in his hand.


    The sword shed with blood energy as he cast, "Blood Magic, Red Vapor Bat!!"


    SWOOSH!!


    After casting the spell, the sword in the Vampire in armor''s hand glows with red energy.


    The red energy enveloping the sword turns into a red bat filled with powerful energy, it makes the captured humans close their eyes in fear.


    Rosie also saw this, she then immediately runs inside the pirs where the captured humans are sitting in fright.


    By the looks of it, Rex will be pierced by the sword.


    But that''s what the others think,


    For Rosie who has a share deal of experience with Rex, she knows Rex won''t lose that easily.


    Rex looks at this and can feel the immense energy emitted by the spell, but instead of fear he instead smirks.


    "Blitzing Cry!"


    BLITZ!!


    The blood energy that restrain Rex dissipated after a burst of ck Lightning that exploded from Rex''s body.<sub> </sub>


    His nails then turn into ws as it burns with dark energy,


    With a fierce glint, Rex wed the red bat that had already arrived right in front of him.


    BOOM!!


    The ground cracked because of the collision,


    The two energy that shes against each other create a violent energy ball, the ball bes even more violent as the two energies merge before suddenly,


    KABOOM!!


    Powerful shockwaves were created as it ripped the ground out of its crust,


    Debris and dust got flung like a bullet to the surrounding, and the [powerful air of the explosion makes some of the Vampires get blown away unable to hold their ground.


    In the nick of time,


    Liliya creates a barrier around the captured humans to protect them from the violent shockwave.


    It is a devastating explosion, and the city suffers from it.


    SWOOSH!!


    Smoke covers the battlefield, and it slowly but surely dissipates as it got blown by the wind.


    The barrier that Liliya created has cracked all over it and even has holes in some of it resulting in some of the humans inside injured.


    Liliya then scans the surrounding,


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    A couple of explosions can be heard from the surrounding, Liliya also puts a couple of Exploding Mark on the surrounding ground where shest saw the Vampires.


    It seems some of the Vampires that tried to escape hit the red mark resulting in it exploding.


    The captured humans and Rosie squint their eyes to see the surrounding,


    After the smoke dissipated,


    They can see Rex standing as his right arm got badly hurt, but when they see the Vampire in armor they sucked in a cold breath.


    The Vampire in armor is lying on the ground,


    There are four w marks that ripped through his armor that reaches his body, and he''s coughing blood.


    Although the Vampires are undead, they still have blood in their body.


    The blood that roams inside their body doesn''t work like the blood in humans, but instead, the blood is what they drink that keeps them in peak condition.


    It is also protected by their blood aura,


    So if a Vampire has a substantial injury, then blood will leak out just like when humans bleed.


    If the injury is caused by a silver weapon then the wound will not heal as their power slowly decreases over time, their body will turn stiff, and they will eventually enter a preservation state where they can''t move at all.


    But even though they can''t move, they''re still alive.


    Vampires also have the regenerative ability on par with a Werewolf,


    Rex knows this and didn''t intend to let the Vampire in armor alive, he walks closer to the Vampire with soft steps.


    At this point, many of the Vampires have already died.


    The Vampire in armor tried getting up but the ground suddenly turns ck, five ck lightning tentacles held all of his limbs pinning him on the ground.


    "My tu Rex said softly.


    He steps on the Vampire''s chest while looking at him straight in the eyes,


    The Vampire coughs blood a couple of times before he mutters, "That skill, I''ve seen it before"


    His injuries are starting to heal but the energy from w of Tormentor skill prevent that from happening, the Vampire is getting weaker and weaker as time passes, "Bertolf the Tormentor from the Werewolf, he uses that skill"


    Hearing this, Rex smirk evilly.


    This makes the Vampire widen his eyes helplessly, "Just, Who are you?"


    Without answering the Vampire, Rex stomp his feet hardly as it crushed the Vampire''s chest.


    "Huakh!!", the Vampire spat a mouthful of blood.


    After crushing the Vampire''s chest, Rex raises his feet again before he stomps the Vampire''s head next killing him instantly.


    "I''m Rex Silverstar", Rex said softly before he turns his head to his right.


    Issac who is hurt from the explosion bes even frightened, a bleak aura enveloped his entire being that makes Rex chuckles lightly.


    ''From all of the creatures I met, I have never seen this much bleak aura'', Rex thought.


    Because of his Bleak Sense skill, Rex can sense a living being''s fear and Issac is so scared that he emits so much bleak aura that even Rex himself finds it amusing.


    "Stop where you are!!", Issac shouted.


    Liliya also already arrives beside Rex while looking at Issac coldly,


    He then continues, "Take one more step and I will kill these humans!! I swear I''ll do it!!"


    Hearing this, both Rex and Liliya frowns.


    "Can you repair the barrier?", Rex whispers softly.


    Liliya shakes her head, she already used too much of her red mark and she''s already exhausted.


    The barrier that Liliya made already has holes on it, and she''s exhausted because of the act of intimidation before where Liliya creates a huge barrier to prevent the Vampires from escaping.


    But Liliya already canceled the barrier because of the shockwave before,


    With the addition of keeping the barrier around the captured humans, she can''t repair it even if she wants to.


    Liliya then whispers back, "If I reduce the barrier size, then I can create a new one"


    Knowing this, Rex then stops in his track and said, "Do it after my signal, it''s better to save some than lose all. And also, make a barrier beneath their legs too"


    Liliya was confused about why Rex wanted to do that, but she still nodded her head.


    Issac saw them whispering with a frown,


    But seeing them both stop, Issac smiles cheekily, "That''s right! You will let me leave this ce or else I will kill them"


    His hand then glows with red energy as he summons fournces that surround the captured humans like a hawking crow.


    "Are you such a coward to hide behind a hostage?", Rex said tauntingly.


    Hearing this, Issacughs evilly, "So what? It''s better to be a coward than die a meaningless death like the others"


    Rex gritted his teeth,


    He can''t make a reckless move, Issac is ready with a spell to kill the captured humans.


    But then suddenly,


    SHINGG!!


    The gems engraved on the four pirs suddenly glow red, it activates the formation on the ground before a Vampire shouted, "Sir! the Formation is ready!"


    Hearing this, Issac bes excited as he nces at the glowing formation.


    Issac immediately jumped to the formation wanting to get out of here, but suddenly he saw a figure in the corner of his eyes.


    At the moment Issac is distracted, Rex already leaped towards him as a signal to Liliya.


    The red mark barrier that is surrounding the whole captured humans got smaller, it only envelopes half of the captured humans.


    Although what she did is unfair to the half others, but it''s still better than nothing.


    Liliya did her part,


    "Force Beam!!", Rex shouted as he punch Issac right on his face with his left hand.


    But in the nick of time, red scales appeared on Issac''s skin as he chanted, "Draconic Scales!!"


    And at the same time as that,


    <Creature of the Night Passive Skill has been deactivated, All stats has been reduced by 50%>


    BAM!!


    Issac got punched on his face as he got flung inside the formation, red energy shooting to the sky envelopes him and half of the captured humans.


    Their bodies then vanished as they got teleported away,


    But right when Issac''s body got teleported away, Rex saw that Issac is not hurt due to the scales that appears to protect him.


    In addition that the Creature of the Night has run out, he didn''t manage to kill Issac.


    "They got away", Rex said while gritting his teeth.

 Chapter 201 Female Alpha Contender

    Rex gritted his teeth as Issac got away,


    He also bes irritated after seeing the system''s notification,


    <Sudden Quest Failed>


    <The user will not get the Quest Reward>


    ''This is the first time I failed a quest, I''ll make sure to kill you next time'', Rex thought while thinking about Issac before.


    But then, he suddenly remembers the scene when he punches Issac.


    Right when his fist was about tond on Issac''s face, he heard Issac shouted something as red scales appeared on his skin.


    It was a bizarre method, and Rex didn''t know Vampires have such spells.


    "Thank you, young man"


    "Bless you both for saving us"


    "Are you two also a ck Hand?"


    The captured humans that got saved by Liliya''s barrier thanked Rex and Liliya, they manage to survive thanks to both of them.


    All of them are grateful, they didn''t even know what will happen to the half others.


    Hearing them, Rex ignores them.


    But Liliya on the other hand shows her ck crow tattoo before the people that got saved smile in surprise.


    "We''re right to join AoL!"


    "Yeah, thank god we join the AoL"


    Rex heard what they said before he thought, ''So this city is also a part of the banded level four city that is protected by the SCO huh, no wonder Green Messenger sent me here"


    When Rex is thinking, Liliya approaches him and said, "Did you see the spell that Vampire use right before he got teleported?"


    "Yes, it''s weird and I never knew Vampires can do that", Rex said with a frown.


    But then, Liliya added, "They shouldn''t be able to do that, the spell that Vampire use is the war spell of the Dragonman. It''s what makes the Dragonman known for its defense"


    Realizing this, Rex looks at Liliya in shock.


    Liliya nodded her head, "They somehow can use a Dragonman spell"


    Rex was surprised by the realization, he has a hunch that the spell Issac use is not normal but to be actually a Dragonman''s spell is still surprising.


    ''Just like Strada City, Siren''s spell shouldn''t be red in color. They live in the sea!'', Rex thought.


    He remembers the attack that he saw in the news about Strada City being attacked by Sirens, General George was the one that got attacked.


    It''s weird from the start, the Sirens territory is far away.


    The UWO and other organizations think that the Sirens somehow find a way to attack them from afar, using some kind of formation to teleport the attack.


    "What if they manage to find a way for races to use different races spell, it can''t be no other exnation", Liliya said.


    Rex also agrees with her, ''If the attack is red then that means it''s probably an attack from the Vampire or Demons, so they did find a way to use other races spells''


    After realizing that, Rex then said, "You should go report these findings to the Green Messenger"


    "Where are you going? You''re noting?", Liliya asks.


    Rex shakes his head, ''The Violet Moon is tonight, and also'', Rex thought before he turns his head to the side.


    There, he saw Rosie is stealing nces at him.


    ''Well it''s a relief that she''s in the right half'', Rex thought with a sigh.


    Liliya notice Rosie looking at Rex before she said, "I know that she knows you, so I decided to save the half where she''s in"


    Rex looks at Liliya in surprise, he thought that Liliya did it in random.


    "Thanks... I guess", Rex said before he scratches his head.


    Seeing Rex acting this way, Liliya smiles before she said, "Just give me the tears, I will report back to the Green Messenger while you take care of her"


    "What?! I didn''t say I would go with her", Rex said aghast.


    Hearing this, Liliya chuckles lightly, "Since when did you get flustered easily? I thought you''re always calm and collected"


    "Just take this and go", Rex said as he tossed the pouch of tears.


    Liliya then left to report back to the Green Messenger,


    After she left, Delta approach Rex before she rubs her head on Rex''s side.


    "You did a good job, I''m surprised", Rex said while patting Delta''s head.


    Delta whimpers annoyedly hearing Rex look down on her, this makes Rex chuckle before suddenly a voice called out to him, "Rex..."


    Rex looks back and saw Rosie behind him,


    Now that Rex looks at her properly, Rosie didn''t change one bit from thest time they met.


    She is still the same beautiful girl with her hazel eyes and brown curly hair, despite her haggard look because of the incident before, she still looks stunning as always.


    Rex looks at her while slightly widening his eyes before he turns stoic again after scanning her, ''I guess it''s not such a good thing to not change much'', he thought.


    Rosie then said, "Rex, I want to tal-"


    But before she can finish, "Youe with me", Rex said before he dragged Rosie to a much more quiet ce.


    The captured humans have already recovered and already going back to check their houses,


    But some of them still look shocked, and some are crying after seeing their loved ones killed because of this tragedy.


    Their city that has been flourishing got raided by the Vampire, and thankfully they survive.


    Amongst them is Victor,


    Rosie saw Victor going back to his house casually, he didn''t seem bothered at all.


    This makes Rosie pissed because of how Abby sacrificed herself for a guy like him, but she''s not in a position where she can confront him.


    Especially when she saw how Abby talks about him before,


    Abby will not want her to do anything to Victor, and Rosie knows it.


    Rosie then sigh as she got pulled away by Rex, she still can''t believe that Abby is dead.


    Abby''s annoying voice and her effort tofort still can be seen clearly in Rosie''s head, she''s just talking to Rosie an hour ago but now she''s dead.


    Rex pins Rosie on a wall far from the others, and Rosie snapped out of her daze before she looks down in front of Rex.


    She didn''t have the guts to look Rex right in the eye,


    Although it''s been a while since they met, she still remembers clearly the words that Rex said to her that night.


    "Did you keep my secret?", Rex asks softly.


    Hearing this, Rosie looks up with a surprised look, "Of course I did! I never told a single soul about your secret", she said hurriedly.


    Both of them stop while staring at each other,


    Rosie then realized that she''s looking Rex straight in the eyes before she averted her gaze.


    Rex studies her expression while squinting his eyes making Rosie nervous, he then said, "I trust you. Now you got another secret of mine, keep it"<sub> </sub>


    After saying that, Rex walks away.


    Looking at Rex turning his back, Rosie shouted, "Do you mean being a part of the ck Hand?"


    Rex stopped in his track as he chuckles lightly, he clicked his tongue in displeasure before he approach Rosie again, "What do you want now?"


    "Let me into your pack", Rosie said nonchntly.


    Hearing this, Rex chuckles, "I told you nost time, and it''s still the same answer"


    "You did something for me for your first secret, now you have let me in your pack if you want me to keep your second secret", Rosie said bravely.


    Rex red at her in anger,


    Rosie just realized what she just said before she added hurriedly, "Look, If you let me into your pack then I will make sure to do anything you said"


    "Yet I already told you the answer, you''re just not in line with my target", Rex said harshly.


    The sun is up and already shone down on them, the birds are already singing signing that it''s morning already.


    Rex look at Rosie straight in the eyes, and this time she didn''t back down.


    Looking at this, Rex was quite intrigued,


    But then, he saw Rosie''s sweat that flow down all the way from her neck to her corbone.


    He tries to avert his gaze but something in him prevents him from doing so.


    Seeing Rex''s weird behavior, and where his eyes are looking, Rosie''s eyes lit up as she remembered something.


    "You''re an Alpha, right? From based on what I read, and Alpha needs a Female Alpha", Rosie said seductively.


    Rex knows that something is wrong with him and Rosie notice it too,


    But no matter how hard he tries to look away, his insides are preventing him from doing so making him helpless in the situation.


    He then said, "I already have a Female Alpha"


    "Is it Adhara?", Rosie asks.


    Rex nodded his head, it''s at least what the system said before.


    Rosie stops for a moment seeing Rex nod his head, she then takes a deep breath to calm her down and lean closer to Rex.


    Her lips then went closer to Rex''s ear before she whispers, "Then where is she now? When the Violet Moon is already so close at hand"


    Hearing this, Rex widened his eyes in surprise.


    He looks at Rosie in shock, ''How did she know? Even Adhara didn''t know about this''


    Seeing Rex''s surprised look, there''s a sweet smile on Rosie''s face before she slipped her arms and lock them on Rex''s neck.


    Their bodies are close together, and Rex can smell Rosie''s sweet scent.


    Rex''s head started to spin as his breathing bes heavy, "Get off me...Don''te any closer", he said weakly while pushing Rosie off of him.


    After Rosie got pushed away, Rex started to walk away from her.


    Rosie wanted to catch up but Rex shouted, "Don''t! Just Don''t..."


    He then left the ce and goes to Delta who is waiting for him, his walk is not as steady as before and his chest is burning on fire.


    "Let''s go Delta", Rex said before he and Delta walks away.


    Rosie is looking at him from the back, and there is a smile on her face.


    ~


    Meanwhile,


    Normal Faraday University''s students are going to their sses, it''s already morning and the first ss of the day was about to start.


    It''s just like any other normal morning,


    But outside of Faraday University, there''s amotion going around.


    "Sir I want to buy that!! I came here first!!"


    "Get out of the way!!"


    "I''ll buy that twice the price!! Let me have it now!!


    Many students are gathered on a Magic Shop,


    Magic Shop sells spells and items to increase magic power potency or even their ranks, it''s always crowded because Awakened needs items such as Elemental Stones.


    The university provides the necessary items for their students, but it''s always better to have more.


    But today, the Magic Shop is more crowded than usual.


    Long lines of Awakened can be seen filling the street, and they''re all going to the Magic Shop to buy a new item that makes them crazy.


    There''s a sign on the front of the shop,


    ''New Item, Ultra Grade Fire Stone! Greater than high grade! Purchase it now!''


    Just from the sign, the Awakened that line up for this Ultra Grade Fire Stone are all Fire Elementalist that just got the news.


    This rumor about Ultra Grade Fire Stone travels fast and far,


    With only a day of selling, the Fire Stone bes the hottest item in the whole sector.


    Everybody is curious about this Ultra Grade Fire Stone, and everyone that bought it came back as soon as possible to buy more.


    This creates this crowd that is gathering for the Ultra Grade Fire Stone,


    In front of the Magic Shop, there are two people looking at the Magic Shop across the street with wide smiles on their faces.


    These people are Adhara and Edward,


    "It''s not a surprise, even I got shocked when I use the Fire Stone you made", Edward said while looking at the crowd of people.


    Hearing this, Adhara chuckles, "Yeah, If I were them then I would be as crazy if not crazier"


    The stone that Adhara identally made turns out to be some form of Fire Stone, and this is the first batch that she made for testing.


    And the result is in front of their eyes, people craved for this.


    But then suddenly,


    "Adhara? What''s wrong", Edward asks.


    Adhara suddenly swayed left and right imbnce, there''s a ringing voice inside her head and her chest is hurting like crazy.


    The pain is unbearable as she falls slumping to the ground,


    "You okay? Let''s go to the infirmary", Edward said while holding Adhara''s shoulder.


    She nodded her head before she walk into the university with Edward''s help, ''What''s happening? Why is my chest hurting so bad''


    The pain she had is not a physical one, but it''s some sort of mental pain.


    It feels exactly just like when getting betrayed by a friend or a partner, it is even almost as painful as seeing her mother die.


    ''Did something happen to Rex?'', she thought in concern.

 Chapter 202 Zeragon

    "I''m sorry, but you have to wait here until we get back to the university", Rex said while patting Delta''s head.


    He''s currently at the train station,


    This train station is not in Qr City because there''s none in there, it''s the nearest train station from the city located in a level three city.


    Everybody''s looking at him because of Delta,


    Delta''s huge body sticks out like a sore thumb in the crowded city full of normal humans, it makes all of them move to the side in respect.


    An Awakened is highly respected, an Awakened riding a mutated animal is above that.


    Since the emergence of the Supernatural that sparks the changes in the world, there''s no reliable and good method to tame a mutated animal.


    Although there''s none, some Awakened have managed to tame a mutated animal.


    But this kind of Awakened only appears one in two hundred or maybe more,


    These kinds of Awakened are given a nickname by the people, they''re called Zeragon named after the first Awakened to tame a mutated animal, Zera.


    Zera is the first Awakened that manages to tame a mutated animal,


    She bes the first breakthrough for humanity in using mutated animals, and she''s still living now fighting on the frontlines against the Supernatural.


    The mutated animal she tames is almost identical to a dragon,


    It has metallic scales all over its body, two mighty wings that stretch far, and also it can breathe silver fire that is very toxic.


    Zera got a war nickname from the people, she''s called the tinum Rider.


    The mutated animal that she rides is a rank seven mutated animal,


    Although Delta is not as strong as the mutated animal Zera has, it''s still strong enough that can put her in the middle-high tier of Zeragon.


    Rex didn''t give too much thought when bringing Delta,


    He thought that it''s a natural thing to bring a mutated animal knowing that some students in Ochyra University have tamed a mutated animal too, but who would''ve thought that there''s an actual term for this.


    Rex can only shake his head as he sees the treatment he got from the city people.


    Delta growls annoyedly seeing the ce she''s in,


    Because of her huge frame, Delta was put on thest train car where they put farm animals such as cows, goats, sheep, and even horses.


    Although the emergence of the Supernatural brings many changes,


    Just like what it did to the humans, some animals didn''t mutate into a mutated animal.


    These farm animals are an example of that, they didn''t mutate and almost all of them are already extinct in the wild.


    That is why humans gather and protect them as a source of food.


    Delta res at the animals,


    But this makes Rex hit her head lightly, "Don''t eat any of them, if you do then I will toss you out of the train"


    Hearing this, Delta growls softly before she slumps her body on the corner.


    She avoids Rex''s gaze crankily, and Rex can only sigh seeing her behavior, "Just wait for a bit, I''ll get you out as soon as we got back to Ratmawati City"


    After saying that, Rex closes the train car.


    He then senses a person approaching him that turns out to be the train driver,


    "Sir, Do you want us to clear a car for you to rx?", the train driver said nervously.


    His hands are trembling, and it''s clear that it''s the first time the train driver speaks to a Zeragon like Rex or even to an Awakened.


    Rex smiles before he said, "There''s no need, it will be a hassle for you and the passengers"


    Hearing this, the train driver''s eyes lit up in delight, "Your seat is on car number three, and please do enjoy your travel"


    After saying that, the train driver wanted to go to his station but stopped.


    "It''s going to take ten hours right? To get to Ratmawati City?", Rex asks with a concerned look.


    The train driver looks back and replied, "Our train is the newest model and it will definitely arrive ten hours to Ratmawati City if there are no mishaps of course"


    Rex then nodded his head before he let the train driver go,


    ''System, Will I turn into my Werewolf Form during the Violet Moon?'', Rex asks.


    <No, unlocking the Manual Transformation feature allows the user to transform between forms freely. In Full-Moon, the user just need to make sure the associated stats are stable to maintain the user''s human form>


    Reading this, Rex sigh, ''It should be alright if that''s the case''


    He then walks to car number three before he stopped at the entrance, ''What will happen during the Violet Moon again?''


    <The user''s willpower will be tested>


    After getting the answer, Rex went inside the train before he sat down on his seat.


    Unknown to Rex, there''s a woman that enters train car number 10 right after he enters the train.


    ~


    Meanwhile, Supernatural Territory.


    SWOOSH!!


    Many Werewolves are dashing through the forest,


    This pack of Werewolves is emitting horrifying and chilling auras as it spread to the surrounding, they expose their aura as if they didn''t fear anything in this forest.


    All of the Werewolves wears scaled gauntlets on their arms,


    The gauntlets have three different colors, there''s red, blue, and yellow.


    With the way the gauntlets they use glows, it can be certain that these gauntlets are imbued with multiple runes that make them at least a rank five battle equipment.


    Amongst the Werewolves, there are three Werewolves leading.


    It can be clearly seen that they''re an Alpha from their position and their huge frames that is way bigger than the other Werewolves.


    All of the Alphas are wearing a ck robe that merges with their furs,


    Just by the way of the powerful mutated animals that resided in the forest acted, these Alphas are powerful, way powerful than normal Werewolves.


    After traveling through the forest for a while, they met an open ce.


    The open ce that they just arrived at is filled with the stench of blood, bones scattered in the ce, and many still have flesh on them.


    "A great battle urred here, the smell of blood here is fresh", an Alpha said.


    Then another added, "Why did Ruston send us here, it''s just impossible for a Werewolf to act this way aside from the Full Moon"


    "It''s just a formality for the Elves, to ease their anger", the first Alpha replied.


    While the Alphas are mumbling, the silent Alpha is scanning the surrounding with hawking eyes.


    There''s a burned huge tree in front of them that is supposed to be the Great Tree of Thyssys, the young ce the Elves made.


    The silent Alpha then looks to the side and find the ground is scarred,


    "Osric, let''s just go back and report that it''s not a Werewolf doings", the first Alpha said.


    Hearing this, the silent Werewolf re at the first Alpha before he said softly with his baritone voice, "Search this ce, find for clues of what the Elves are fighting against"


    GROWL!


    The first Alpha growls towards the silent Alpha, "You are not the only Alpha"


    The first Alpha''s eyes are ring towards the silent Alpha, but only got replied by a stoic stare by the silent Alpha.


    After a moment, the first Alpha then scoffed, "You heard him, search the ce"


    SWOOSH!


    The Werewolves searches the ce to find clues about the battle,<sub> </sub>


    All of the Elves'' corpses that they found are gathered to the center to be inspected, but many of them are already left with bones.


    With the fresh blood scent and the powerful High Elves corpses.


    The mutated animals in this ce are enticed by these corpses, and eating these High Elves'' corpses will make them stronger.


    Because of that, many of the corpses are already turned into bones.


    They are already eaten by the mutated animal, and some are still eating before they sense the pack of Werewolves and run away.


    "Osric! I found something!", a Werewolf shouted from afar.


    Hearing this, Osric leaped towards the Werewolf before he look at what the Werewolf found.


    There''s a corpse of a normal Elf that has not been eaten, it''spletely intact and there are w wounds on the corpse''s chest.


    Looking at this, Osric frowns.


    The first Alpha also arrives at the scene and saw the corpse, "Vampires also has ws, so this still doesn''t prove the perpetrator is a Werewolf"


    "You''re right, but still, bring this corpse back for inspection", Osricmanded.


    But just when they''re about to move on, the other Alpha shouted, "Osric! Felix! Come here this instant and look at this"


    Osric and the first Alpha, Felix, go to the scene.


    There he saw a half-eaten corpse, and by the aura it emitted it must be a High Elf.


    "Look at this", the other Alpha said before he flipped the corpse.


    His ws then glow with a light blue hue, he then approaches his ws to the corpse before ck energy emerges to fight the light blue hue.


    Looking at this, Osric and Felix widened their eyes in shock.


    "This is...", Osric gasped in shock.


    Then the other Alpha also nodded his head, "This is exactly like Bertolf the Tormentor''s skill, Turns out it is a Werewolf''s doing"


    "Impossible, Why would Bertolf attack the Elves?", Felix ask with a frown.


    After knowing this, Osric then finally said, "The only way we know the answer is to go ask him ourselves, let''s go back and report this"


    "And you! Bring this corpse", he added.


    The pack of Werewolves then dashes away leaving the destroyed Thyssys.


    ~


    Supernatural Territory,


    There''s a medieval-style mansion standing beautifully inside a city,


    With the normal medieval-style houses in the surrounding, this mansion is glowing more than the others because of how big it is.


    Although the sun is shining on the world, this ce is somehow still dark.


    There is a ck barrier covering tens of miles from the mansion that kept the ce dark, and because of this, the Vampires can roam around without fear.


    Two Vampires that are standing straight guards the entrance of the mansion,


    "RAARGHH!!"


    "HELPP!!"


    Screams of pain can sometimes be hearding from the mansion, but none of the Vampires around pay this any mind.


    But then suddenly,


    ZOONG!!


    Hundreds of humans suddenly appeared in front of the mansion right after a red formation appear on the ground.


    The teleported humans look around in fear,


    They''re not in the Humans Territory anymore, the front of the mansion is barren with only one road leading to the entrance of the mansion made of stones.


    Dead trees can be seen left and right,


    The red eyes that are peeking at them from the mansion and beyond the gate make the Humans snuggle together in fear.


    Amongst the humans, there''s a Vampire spotted.


    He''s Issac that manage to escape from Qr City alongside half of the humans,


    Issac stands up before he harshly kicks the humans to the side to make way, "Move you filthy humans! You sour me with your smell!", he said harshly.


    After getting out of the circle of humans, Issac looks at the humans in fright.


    The humans that he captured should''ve been much more than this, and somehow it got reduced to this pitiful amount, "Those wretched humans!! I will kill you!!", he shouted angrily.


    Right after he shouted, the entrance of the mansion opened.


    Two Vampires walk out of the mansion, one is a man and one is a woman.


    The man wears a white shirt covered with a cavalier vest while holding a wine ss, while the woman wears a victorian maroon dress that is skin tight on her waist.


    These two looks perfect for each other, just like a couple should be.


    Seeing the two vampires that came out, Issac kneel on the ground and said, "Mother, Father, I''m back from the mission"


    "Issac! My son, I''m happy you came back alive", the man said while walking down the stairs.


    The woman also followed on the back gracefully, they both then stop in front of Issac while gazing at the trembling humans.


    Looking at the humans, their eyes glow with a red haze as creepy smiles appear on their faces.


    The humans look away in fear, Issac''s parents'' eyes are like needles that stab through whomever their eyes fall onto.


    "I''m d you''re back safe and sound", Issac''s father tap on Issac''s shoulder lightly, but then his eyes glows red as he said, "But why is it only this much?"


    Hearing this, Issac''s standup and said, "Powerful humans appeared, and we''re forced to retreat from the city"


    But instead of hearing Issac''s answer, his father''s eyesnded on his cheek.


    Issac''s father gently embrace Issac''s cheek where he saw a couple of red scales hanging, he then look at Issac right on his eyes before suddenly,


    PAH!


    Issac suddenly got pped hard right on his cheek,


    "Issac my dear, Did you use the Dragonman''s skill?", his father asks softly.


    But his trembling voice that was about to erupt greatly frightens Issac, "Father, I could''ve died if I don''t use it"


    PAH!


    Another pnded on Issac''s face before his mother held Issac''s father''s hand.


    "HOW DARE YOU!! YOU RECKLESS USELESS SON!!", Issac''s father shouted angrily because of what Issac did.


    Issac''s mother then intervenes, "Issac dear, go and report that you have finished the mission"


    Hearing this, Issac immediately nodded his head and runs away.


    Issac''s father is still burning with anger as he looks at Issac running away, but then Issac''s mother said, "He''s our son, and you know well how his personality is"


    "I can forgive him about anything else!! But this? the King will punish him!!", Issac''s father shouted.


    This makes the both of them solemn knowing that their son, Issac, will be in trouble.


    Issac''s mother finally said, "Will he be killed by the King?"


    "Not if we tell the king ourselves", Issac''s father said with a sigh.


    Issac''s father then signal to the guard to tend to these humans, he takes onest hateful look to the humans before he went back to the mansion.

 Chapter 203 Giving In To Lust

    "Hmmpph!", Adhara grunted as her chest felt like it''s burning.


    Edward brought her back to her room after Adhara denied going to the infirmary, he lies Adhara on the bed in panic.


    They''re just chilling in front of the Magic Shop before,


    But then suddenly Adhara felt pain in her chest, and this confused Edward.


    Based on what he knows,


    An Awakened will not fall sick to any normal human''s sickness, only sickness thates from mana, mutated animal, or Supernatural can make an Awakened sick.


    So seeing Adhara sick like this, Edward didn''t know what to do.


    Especially after seeing Adhara''s pained expression and her gasp for air, it''s like she''s been tortured by something.


    "Edward...", Adhara called softly.


    Hearing his name got called, Edward approach Adhara with a frown, "What do you need? I don''t know what''s happening to you"


    "Don''t mind me, can you look after Kyran?", She said with heavy breaths.


    p Edward frowns harder, it''s weird for Adhara to ask him to look after Kyran when the one who is sick is her not Kyran.</anda>


    Looking at Edward''s confused expression, Adhara then said, "Just check on him!"


    After getting told to check on Kyran for the second time, Edward finally left the room and went to the other room where Kyran should be.


    He opened the door and find that Kyran is not there, there''s only Ryze sitting on the corner.


    "Ryze, Have you seen Kyran?", Edward asks.


    Ryze can only shake his head, he then replied, "His body is red before he left, I thought he went to the infirmary"


    Hearing this, Edward frowns.


    He then left the room and called for the butler, but the butler didn''te to only rice the maid approach him, "What can I help you with Sir Edward?"


    "Where''s the butler? I want to see Kyran", Edward asks.


    rice then said, "The butler left with Kyran a while ago, I don''t know where they went but Sir Kyran looks in a hurry"


    After getting the answer, Edward runs outside to find Kyran.


    Although he doesn''t know what''s going on, Adhara told him to check on Kyran so something must have happened to him.


    ~


    Meanwhile,


    "These are the survivors?", Sebrof asks in shock.


    In front of him is the so-called survivors, and they''re only less than fifty of them.


    An Awakened wearing a guild''s uniform beside Sebrof then said, "Yes sir, out of the poption of Lupis City only these people manage to escape"


    "The others got trapped in Lupis City, the city is already crawling with demons", he added.


    Hearing this, Sebrof clenched his hand in anger.


    The Great Barricade is there for a reason, to prevent the Supernaturals to enter human territories easily and avoid this kind of situation.


    Many of the powerful Awakened are stationed there, only a handful stayed behind.


    But now, the demons suddenly attacked Lupis City.


    Sebrof looks to the members of the guilds that arrive at the scene with a little bit of confidence, there''s about 500 of them with about 10 are a rank seven Awakened.


    His eyes thennded on a man wearing a white guild uniform that has sharp eyes.


    Sebrof looks at the man with bright eyes, "Regulo of the Valiant Sacrament, I''m surprised you came. I thought that nothing besides ying and teaching with kids can entice you"


    "Sir Sebrof, with all due respect, I''m just making sure the young generation will still be able to defend humanity once we''re gone", Regulo said nonchntly.


    His gentle yellow eyes are soothing to look at, and his smile gives off a holy aura.


    Regulo is a rank seven Awakened from the Valiant Sacrament Guild, he''s a rare Light Elementalist that has powerful buff and protection spells necessary to attack a stronghold.


    Demons are also weak to light element, and his presence brought relief to Sebrof.


    "Make sure the survivors are well fed and protected", Sebrof said before the Awakened beside him nodded his head.


    He then added, "Regulo and Lista,e with me to look at Lupis City"


    Hearing his name got called, Lista then said, "Sir Sebrof? You''re going to inspect the city yourself? Me and Regulo can do it"


    "No, I want to see these demons that dares to wander on our territory myself", Sebrof said.


    After saying that, the three of them then disappear from sight.


    The survivors are already brought to a safe ce by the nearby Awakened, so they can''t see Lupis City from this ce.


    Sebrof and the others then suddenly stopped on a hill,


    Their eyes widened in surprise as they saw the scene in front of him that makes their back tingle, they didn''t expect to see anything like this.


    In front of them, is Lupis City.


    But Lupis City doesn''t look like how it is supposed to be anymore,


    The city already turned into a demonic city as blue fire envelopes the whole ce, all of the walls, grounds, and even buildings got corrupted by the blue fire.


    Many different types of demons are already crawling inside the city.


    Just from a look, Sebrof and the others know that to take back the city will need a tremendous amount of resources.


    Amongst the demons crawling in the city, the four-armed demons are the mostmon.


    Their bodies are filled with blue fire that even their saliva turns blue, ck charcoal skin, hulking big bodies, and they all held a blue sword in their hand.


    "Blue Demons? I never knew there''s one", Regulo said with a frown.


    Sebrof also looks at the scene with a troubled look, "It is indeed new, do the demons achieve a breakthrough?"


    It''smon knowledge for demons to have red energy,


    Even during the first emergence of demons, all of them have fiery blood that glows red and their bodies are emitting strong heat.


    But the demons in front of them are blue,


    From their changes in appearance alone, Sebrof and the others concluded that the demons have achieved a breakthrough making them turn blue.


    "It''ll be hard to take this city back, we don''t even know how strong they are", Regulo said.


    Lista also agrees with Regulo, "We need to test their strength first, then we can devise a n to deal with them"


    "Nevertheless, an attack this close to Ratmawati City cannot be tolerated"


    But just when they''re discussing amongst themselves,


    Swoosh...


    Sebrof suddenly felt a subtle shockwave that alert him, he then look towards Lupis City before he said, "What is that? Do you guys see that?"<sub> </sub>


    Hearing this, Lista and Regulo looks in a direction but find nothing.


    "What are you talking about Sir?", Lista asks.


    Regulo also didn''t see anything, they both look at Sebrof in confusion but then suddenly,


    NGONG!


    NGONG!!


    From the middle of the city, there''s a flickering blue spark that catches the attention of Sebrof and the others.


    The flickering spark can be seen clearly,


    Sebrof squinted his eyes and saw something looking at him from afar,


    But this time, it''s not only him that saw this but Lista and Regulo also saw the creature that is looking at them from afar.


    "Oh my god! What the heck is that?!", Lista shouted.


    The flickering blue spark emits immense energy that makes their legs tremble, it''s something that is clearly stronger than Lista and Regulo.


    Sebrof gritted his teeth seeing this,


    In the middle of the city right on top of Linto Financial Tower that already turns into a demonic tower where the blue flickering spark is located, there''s a creature there looking right at them.


    The creature is walking on four, its body already looked big from afar.


    Based on what Sebrof sees, the creature looks like a big ape with a blue crystal on its back.


    From the flickering blue spark the blue crystal emitted,


    Sebrof and the others know that the creature is a powerful one and the flickering light is the creature showing intimidation towards them.


    Sebrof look at the creature as cold sweat flow down on his forehead,


    He knows that the creature may be as strong as him or even stronger, it''s going to be a hassle to fight the creature and the demons.


    "Let''s go back, we can''t underestimate them", Sebrofmanded.


    Hearing hismand, Regulo and Lista nodded their head before they left the ce under the gaze of the terrifying creature.


    ~


    The day turns to night,


    Passengers inside the train are already started to fall asleep, the night air makes their eyelids be heavy as they close their eyes.


    Many of the passengers are sittingfortably on their seats except one.


    Rex is changing his seat position a couple of times ufortably, his eyes are looking at his surrounding as his body started to sweat.


    Although the system said that he can control his transformation,


    But the effect of the Violet Moon started to get him, he''s restless on his seat.


    ''It''s been more than ten hours, and we''re still not arrived yet'', Rex thought restlessly.


    The train driver said that this train is the new model, and they will arrive at Ratmawati City in ten hours but they still haven''t arrived yet.


    Rex''s breathing bes heavy, his body also bes hot.


    His eyes then catch a woman sitting on his right that is sleeping soundly, but for some reason, Rex can''t take off his eyes from the woman''s neck that somehow look alluring.


    It''s definitely the Violet Moon''s doing, and Rex didn''t like this at all.


    Rex gripped the handle of his seat trying to hold in his desire, but the more he tries to deny it the more his body burns.


    The feeling is like a ticking bomb, and it will soon detonate.


    Feeling ufortable, Rex stands up from his seat and walks towards the toilet.


    He walks unsteadily towards the toilet, his head starting to spin after enduring the Violet Moon''s effect for so long.


    Ssh!


    Rex washes his face a couple of times to ease his desire,


    ''Testing my willpower? I didn''t expect it to be this hard'', Rex thought while rubbing his face with water.


    While he''s looking at the mirror, he saw something that makes his eyes widen.


    Rex looks down at his pants and finds that his junior is erect, ''This is the most annoying full moon'', he thought.


    But then,


    <The user is advised to be with the Female Alpha!>


    <The effect of the Violet Moon will keep getting stronger the longer the user tries to hold in the user''s desire>


    ''I know that already!'', Rex shouted in his head.


    He then walks out of the toilet and goes back to his seat,


    Despite the burning sensation he''s feeling all over his body like a deadly craving, Rex forced his eyes to shut trying to sleep.


    An hour passed,


    ''I can''t hold it in much longer!'', Rex thought helplessly.


    The woman beside him bes even alluring and alluring as his eyes be hazy,


    Rex nces a couple of times at the woman beside him before he stretches his hand, his hands are already trembling uncontrobly.


    Something inside of him is trying to break free,


    Unconsciously, four fangs stuck out from his mouth as his transformation started to break.


    The muscles all over his body started to contract as it bes bigger, his eyes then started to glow with a red hue before it suddenly turns into Violet.


    Just as his hand was about to reach for the moment,


    Grab!


    Someone grabbed his hand from the back,


    Feeling his hand just got grabbed, Rex yanked his hand pulling the person that grabbed onto his hand forward.


    At this point, Rex is not in his right mind.


    He grabs the person''s waist as he pulled the person towards hisp.


    Although he''s not in the right mind, the womanly scent of the person that falls onto hisp prated his nose as his lust reach a new height.


    Rex then saw the woman in a blurry before he grab her waist roughly,


    Instead of refusing Rex''s harsh touch, the woman only leans closer to Rex, "If you can''t hold it in, then just do it with me", a soft voice infiltrates Rex''s ear soothingly.


    With the burning lust, Rex finally grabs the woman''s neck and started to devour her lips.

 Chapter 204 Hes Not Stopping

    Supernatural Territory,


    "The Awakening time is near, let''s p the other Supernaturals awake", a humanoid demon with two mighty curved horns said with a crooked smile.


    There''s a Vampire in front of the demon wearing ck armor,


    They both are currently meeting in a mountainous area surrounded by a forest, and each of them brought two guards beside them.


    Both of these Supernaturals are Solomon and Saruth.


    From their wearings and meeting ce, it''s evident that they both are meeting in secret.


    Such meetings are unheard of, even when the Supernatural are in an alliance.


    Even though the Vampires and the Demons don''t have any qualms, it''s still rather rare to see them both act like this.


    Solomon scoffs, "It''s about time, I already bought you enough time to strengthen your armies, and now is the time to pay me back"


    Hearing this, Saruthughs loudly.


    "Of course, as we are currently an alliance I will dly repay you back", Saruth said.


    Feeling annoyed by Saruth''sugh, Solomon clicked his tongue and said, "What are your ns? What do you mean by pping the other Supernaturals awake?"


    Saruth smile mysteriously,


    Looking at this, Solomon frowns as he saw Saruth''s cocky bearing.


    "Before I answer that, How''s the ritual going on for the Vampires?", Saruth changed the subject.


    Solomon look at Saruth right in the eyes as he pause for a moment, he then said, "Because of the ritual our number increased tremendously, and the humans suffered from it"


    "But I have a question, I saw that unknown demon did a ritual himself and I''m wondering what was that about", he added.


    Hearing this, Saruth nced to the side before he said, "You mean him?"


    Thud!


    Another demon that has a powerful aura as Saruth came out from the side,


    There''s a blue rune on the demon''s chest that seems like the source of his terrifying aura, and the huge spear that is zing with blue fire on its tip, enhancing the demon''s aura even more.


    Solomon and the two Vampire guards jumped back in alert,


    "What is the meaning of this Saruth?! You told me that this meeting is a secret!", Solomon shouted angrily.


    With two powerful demons here, his safety is threatened.


    Solomon only brought two peak rank seven Vampires with him that are a part of the Royal Vampire Guard.


    But this demon that just arrived is as strong as Saruth.


    It''s the demon he saw when he went to the Demon Kingdom, even Lucius is afraid of this one.


    Saruth chuckles lightly, "Calm down Solomon, you ask why is Azzen here does a ritual himself to turn a human into Demon right?"


    "I must say, your information is not as good as mine", he added.


    Solomon look at Saruth in confusion, "What do you mean? There''s no way my information is wrong", he said.


    Ignoring Solomon''s remark, Saruth then said, "Azzen here didn''t do one ritual but two"


    Hearing this, Solomon widened his eyes in shock.


    Based on what his scout that he positioned to monitor the Demon Kingdom, they told him that Azzen did a ritual.


    Unlike Vampire''s forbidden ritual,


    Demon''s forbidden ritual to turn a human into their kind is by making a contract, and they will search for a negative aura that is emitted by a human before the demon offer that said person a contract to be a demon.


    The ritual is quiteplicated, that is why many preparations are needed.


    Knowing this, Solomon is finding it hard to believe that his scout got a mistake about this.


    "Then, Why did you bring him here?", Solom asks.


    Azzen that is quiet all this while suddenly move, he waves his hand, and create two portals where they can see one demon and one human.


    Solomon knows that these two are the ones that Azzen did the ritual with,


    He can see a blue demon on the left portal, that demon is emitting the same blue aura as Azzen.


    While the right portal is the human, she''s still in her human form and she''s currently doing something that Solomon didn''t know.


    "You already attacked the humans? What are you trying to do?", Solomon asks.


    Saruth walks to Azzen before he taps Azzen on his shoulder, "Didn''t I tell you? I will p the other Supernatural awake", he said with a creepy smile.


    Twenty minutes passed,


    Solomon is on his way back with a frown,


    Because of his meeting with King Saruth, there is a lot of information that he needs to digest.


    He''s currently inside a royal caravan the exact one he use to go to the Demon Kingdom before, and the two Vampire Royal Guards are the ones driving it.


    After going out of the mountainous area,


    FLAP! FLAP!


    The sound of wings pping can be heard,


    The caravan stops and Solomon walks out, he already senses that a Vampire is approaching him in a hurry.


    Solomon looks up before the Vampirends in front of him,


    The Vampire kneel in front of Solomon before he said, "King Solomon, Queen Nezera is asking for your presence in the castle"


    "I''m on my way back, is it something important?", Solomon asks.


    Hearing this, the Vampire nodded his head, "It''s about the human Werewolf that Princess Calidora is so fixed about, that human Werewolf is a Prince..."


    "Prince? Did King Baralt has a bastard son?", Solomon said with a scoff.


    The Vampire shakes his head before he replied, "Not that kind of Prince, but the Royal Prince of Werewolf bloodline"


    Solomon''s body froze for a moment,


    The words that came out of the Vampire''s mouth greatly shocks him, he even shakes his head to make sure that the situation he''s in is real, not a dream.


    "Royal bloodline?! in the human territory?!", Solomon shouted in shock.


    He then added, "That shouldn''t be possible! The world is not ready yet to bear such presence, it must be a mistake!"


    But seeing the expression of the Vampire in front of him, Solomon gulps.


    "Let''s make haste back!", hemanded.


    ~


    Inside the train,


    The passengers are restless as they saw something embarrassing, many of them decided to move to another car when they knew that they can''tin.


    Even with the ac turned on, car number three is getting hotter.


    The sound of kissing bes even more evident as Rex bes more aggressive,


    Some of the passengers decided to stay in the car as they marvel at the scene, the ones that decided to stay are mainly young people.


    Their heart started to race as they saw Rex making out with a beautiful woman.


    All of the passengers know that there is a powerful Awakened riding this train, and by how the train hostess decided to tell the people in car number three to evacuate.


    But the young people are stubborn, they''re interested in this kind of thing.


    When suddenly,


    BRAK!!


    Five seats in front of Rex got destroyed by a swing of Rex''s arm, and the surrounding seats will be next as Rex ripped his clothes open.


    Looking at this, the young people then agree to evacuate.<sub> </sub>


    Although the scene turns them on, it''s not going to be fun if it will be dangerous.


    <o>,m After ripping his clothes open, Rex tore the seats that limit his movement and threw them away.</o>


    BARK!


    "Rex, calm down... I''m not going anywhere", the woman said softly.


    Without answering, Rex gets back to making out with the woman,


    Aside from his haziness and the lust that overwhelms him, Rex knew that the woman he was kissing right now is Rosie who somehow manage to get on this train.


    But even though he knew, it was toote to stop now.


    Rosie''s face is already blushed, and she lets Rex pace their intercourse.


    Rex grabs Rosie''s waist as he started to kiss her neck, Lavender scent instantly prated his nose as his hands travel beneath Rosie''s clothes.


    With a slight pull from Rex, Rosie''s shirt got ripped open.


    What lies in front of Rex was a beautiful scene of Rosie''s perfectly curved body,


    Her ck bra gripped her two mounds tightly, her slight glossy abs that are already covered in her sweat, and her seductive expression add to the scene beautifully.


    This makes Rex''s eyes widen, this is his first time doing this or even seeing a woman''s body.


    Rosie looks to the side embarrassedly, "Don''t stare too much"


    Rex then lifts Rosie up as both of their bodies touch each other, he then pins Rosie''s body against the wall as Rosie wraps her arms and legs on Rex.


    "Mmphh", Rosie moan as her body got pinned to the wall.


    Their bodies got sandwiched together,


    Rex''s muscr body pin Adhara''s soft and beautiful body trapping her in ce.


    The light music can be heard in the background contrasting with the aggressive y.


    Both of their lips connected again,


    The subtle shaking of the train makes their lips separate a couple of times, but it didn''t take long before they connected again.


    It added a craving feeling to the intercourse, and it makes them go wild.


    Every time Rex kissed Rosie it''s like savoring a sweet cherry that makes him intoxicated, his lips don''t want to let Rosie''s lips go because of this.


    Rex''s hand then travels slowly on Rosie''s back as they both kissed.


    Tick!


    After the ticking sound, Rosie''s bras loosen as the strap got untied.


    As her two mountains escaped and exposed themselves, Rex roughly grabs Rosie''s left breast and started ying with it.


    Rosie gripped the steel handle on her side as she bit her lips in pleasure.


    She looks at Rex who is enjoying every part of her body with aplicated look,


    Although Rex looks like he''s enjoying himself right now, the guilt of taking advantage of him creeps into Rosie''s heart but she didn''t want this to stop.


    Even with the guilt that is taking ce in her heart, Rosie teases Rex more by moaning right beside his ear.


    This certainly takes effect as Rex bes more daring,


    He then break the arm handle of their seats before he threw Rosie there.


    "Mmhh", Rosie grunted, the sharp steel because of Rex ripping the arm handle cut her back.


    But instead of stopping Rex,


    Rosie spread her legs inviting Rex further while gazing at Rex''s eyes passionately, "Make me yours", she said softly.


    Looking at this, Rex''s hand wanted to rip his pant went suddenly.


    BAM!!


    Something suddenly hit the train as it got flipped to the side, it happened suddenly making Rex and Rosie get flung to the side.


    The train got flipped over, and it''s not just car number three.


    "AARGHH!!"


    "KYAAAA!!"


    Painful screams and shouts can be heard from the other cars,


    BRAK!!


    Rex stands up angrily as his eyes still glow with a violet hue, he looks around the flipped train searching for Rosie with burning lust.


    On the corner of his eyes, Rex saw Rosie get flung to the corner.


    She''s half-naked right now, and Rex''s eyes can''t leave Rosie''s body one bit.


    He walked towards Rosie who just realized what happened, she looks at Rex and said, "Rex, Let''s check outside. I think something hit us"


    But instead of hearing what Rosie said, Rex sealed her mouth with his lips.


    Rosie widened her eyes in shock, she got caught in surprise when Rex disregard anything that happened and went straight back to what they''re doing.


    Hisss...


    A burning sound can be heard,


    Rosie look up while kissing Rex and saw a demon peeking inside, its blue fiery ws melt the enhanced steel of the train easily.


    She widened her eyes in shock and tap Rex''s back repeatedly trying to snap Rex out of his lust.


    But all she did is futile, Rex has already dwelled deep in lust.


    When suddenly,


    Grab!


    Rex''s arm got grabbed by the bluish demon as his skin started to sizzle,


    After feeling his arm get grabbed by something, Rex looks back angrily before he saw a fiery blue demon there.


    He widened his eyes in shock before suddenly,


    BRAK!


    The demon pulled Rex outside of the train, it then throw Rex to the ground creating a web-like crack on the ground.


    BOOM!


    "RAARGHH!!!", Rex roared angrily.


    Even after getting mmed to the ground, he instantly gets up and roared angrily as his eyes glow violet brighter.


    The demonnded in front of him,


    Rex red at the demon angrily while still burning with lust, "DON''T! INTERRUPT! ME!!"


    SWOOSH!!


    He vanished from his spot before suddenly appearing right in front of the demon, with a swing of his fist the demon''s head got cracked open like a watermelon.


    It happened so fast that even Rosie who is covering her chest widened her eyes in shock.


    Rosie instantly realizes that Rex got stronger again, he''s even stronger than when he help Rosie in Qr City.


    After killing the demon, Rex walks towards Rosie slowly.


    His chest is heaving up and down as his violet eyes stare at her intently,


    The bright Violet Moon that is hanging in the sky illuminate Rex''s body, it makes Rex''s body covers in shade.


    Rosie looks at him with a wry smile, ''He''s not stopping?''

 Chapter 205 Vulvazith Demon

    Rex stares at Rosie intently still with the same burning eyes,


    <Killed a peak rank four Supernatural, Obtained 100,000 Exp>


    The effect from the Violet Moon still affected him greatly, and with their intercourse interrupted this makes him even more desperate.


    Rosie looks at Rex in horror,


    Although she already steeled her will to give herself to Rex, she didn''t expect to be in this kind of situation.


    They''re currently out in the open, the train is already wrecked apart.


    Many of the blue demons are also attacking the other passengers, and their screams of pain and pleading can be heard in the background.


    Rosie is half-naked wearing only her ck thin underwear,


    When they''re doing explicit things on the train before, it can be ssified as a public ce but the other passengers give them space so Rosie didn''t mind.


    But now, she''s exposed to the others and Rex is staring at her intently.


    Rosie steps back warily fearing that Rex might jump on her now, but she got nowhere else to go because the wrecked train is right behind her.


    Just as Rex wanted to get closer, "Watch Out!", Rosie shouted.


    CLANG!!


    A huge blue ax sweep right to Rex threatening to sh him in half, but it got stopped by Rex''s hand without him even looking.


    His body glows with violet and yellow hue, and the ax can''t pierce through Rex''s aura.


    After stopping the ax from shing him,


    Rex slowly turns his head to the side where a demon three to four times bigger than him is standing, it is a different kind of demon than the one he killed before.


    This one has only two arms, its body is rocky as its skin is dark blue in color.


    Aside from two curved horns growing from the sides of its head, the huge blue ax that it held is also emitting a powerful aura.


    The demon widened its eyes in shock, but then it steps back when it saw Rex''s brutal expression.


    BAM!!


    Rex punched the demon right on its face sending him crashing away,


    He already wears his battle gloves as his body is enveloped by ck lightning, he then disappeared from his spot and appears behind the demon.


    Even when the demon is still not finished crashing away,


    Rex appear behind the crashing demon and punch the demon with a yellow glowing fist right on the demon''s spine,


    CRAK!


    A cracking sound can be heard as the demon''s spine got shattered, "Raawrghh!"


    The demon spat a mouthful of blue blood as its spine shattered, the demon then got mmed to the ground creating a web-like crack unmoving.


    Rex killed the demon instantly without any difficulty,


    <Killed a mid-rank five Supernatural, Obtained 500,000 Exp>


    Seeing this scene, the blue demons that are chasing after the other passengers stopped.


    The other passengers also saw this scene where Rex killed a powerful blue demon easily, it makes a sliver of hope emerge in their hearts.


    After killing the blue demon, Rex looks around him in shock.


    Killing the blue demon unconsciously puts him far away from Rosie, and this somehow makes him get a grip on himself.


    Rex looks around the ce with a frown, ''What happened? How did it end up like this?''


    Because of the Violet Moon and Rosie''s tempting presence, Rex falls into lust and forgets about his surroundings.


    Even when he fight the demons before, his mind is not here.


    After getting quite a distance from Rosie, he finally snapped out of Violet Moon''s daze.


    ROAR!!


    Four four-armed demons leaped towards Rex shing with their sword, they''re all going berserk seeing Rex killed their kind.


    "Blitzing Cry!"


    BLITZ!!


    All of the four demons got hit by a ck lightning strike as Rexnded a punch on each of them.


    Every time Rex''s fistnded on the demons, their bones cracked and some even have their bodies exploded because of Rex''s punch.


    "Rghh", Rex grunted feeling his right arm hurting.


    He looks to his right arm with a painful expression, ''It''s still not healed yet? That Vampire is pretty strong'', Rex thought.


    The collision between him with the Vampire that guards Issac before left his right arm badly hurt.


    Blood energy still lingers on the injury on his right arm slowing the healing process,


    Rex held his right arm before he look to his front, other demons had already arrived at the scene and they all red at Rex angrily.


    He then look at the other passengers that are looking at him with hope before he shouted, "If you want to survive, go to my back through the train and run as far as you can!"


    "I''ll hold the demons off!", Rex added.


    Hearing this, the passengers snapped out of their daze and started to run to Rex''s back.


    Although there are not many passengers left, there are still more than eighty of them in Rex''s sight excluding the ones that are too far.


    Rex''s energy started to concentrate again before he dashes towards the demons.


    With the help of the Violet Moon enhancement, he can tear through the four-armed demons that are only around peak rank four or rank five easily.


    Hordes of blue demons came jumping towards Rex,


    They''re alling from a burning city from Rex''s left, it seems that they just ransacked the city.


    BOOM!


    SLASH!!


    SWOOSH!


    Rex''s body moves at unbelievable speed as he dodges and counters every demon that attacked him, his reflex is devastatingly good that none of the demons manage to hit him.


    Every tip of his body sent a yellow crescent shape energy attacks,


    His fists, elbows, legs, glow with a yellow hue as they shot a yellow energy st.


    <Killed a peak rank four Supernatural, Obtained 100,000 Exp>


    <Killed an early rank five Supernatural, Obtained 350,000 Exp>


    Dozens of notifications appear on Rex''s vision as he ransacked the demons, and it kepting as another horde of Demons appeared.


    <Level Up!>


    <Obtained 3 Attributable Stats>


    ''There''s too many of them!'', Rex shouted inside his head.


    Although he outssed all of the demons attacking him, he''s bound to make mistakes.


    SLASH!


    "Arghh!", Rex groans, a sword manages to tear through his defense and stab him on his right arm through his violet and yellow energy.


    BAM!


    Rex punched the demons that shed him and sted the demon away.


    He then jumped back creating a distance to breathe, ''How did their sword pierce my barrier? That demon is only a rank four!'', he thought in surprise.


    With his advancement to rank five Awakened, his mana should be denser.


    But a rank four demon manage to pierce through his barrier, and this caught Rex by surprise.


    Rex then suddenly notices that the ground is cracking, and he can see blue fire beneath the ground from those cracks.


    ''Is this ce supplying them energy?'', Rex thought.


    Hended a couple of meters away and saw that the demons that didn''t die by his punch started to regenerate, the ground supply them with blue fire as their limbs grow back.<sub> </sub>


    Looking at this, Rex nced around and saw some passengers are still running.


    He also saw Rosie already wearing different clothes than the one she wears before, and she''s looking at him with concern.


    "Rex!! Let''s run!!", Rosie shouted from the back.


    Rex gritted his teeth hearing this,


    There are still peoples that are desperately running towards him, and leaving now will instantly spell their doom.


    But Rex knows that he''s also in danger, the terrain is not in his favor.


    "Leave now!! I will catch up to you!", Rex shouted.


    After shouting that, the battle continues as Rex brawls with the blue demons again.


    Rosie looks at Rex with a concerned look, she saw that Rex is not as vigorous anymore as he got hit a couple of times by the demons.


    His bare chest started to be decorated with blood,


    Seeing the scene in front of her, Rosie wanted to help out but she know that she can''t handle one demon much less help Rex.


    She will be a burden instead,


    When suddenly,


    THUMP!!


    The ground trembles as a huge blue demonnds from the sky,


    Rex jumped back feeling the immense energy as the blue demons also stopped, he then look at the huge blue demon that has just arrived.


    <Winged Demon of Vulvazith>


    Race: Vulvazith Demon


    Power: Rank Six(Early) - Vulvazith Fighter


    Mental: 231


    Strength: 429


    Agility: 311


    Endurance: 409


    Intelligence: 280


    ''I can''t win against this one'', Rex thought while gritting his teeth.


    This so-called Winged Demon of Vulvazith is a 13-foot demon with a muscr body, it has two ck wings on its back, and a thick tail that is as long as its body.


    Its skin is blue, but all of its vital parts are covered by ck rocky skin.


    "ROSIE RUN!!", Rex shouted as he too started to run.


    He also saw Deltaing out of the back and was about to jump toward the winged demon but Rex signals to run away,


    This makes Delta stop before she also runs away to the other side,


    The arrival of the winged demon of Vulvazith changed the whole battle,


    Although he wanted to fight some more to help the remaining people, he knows that he will not survive if he fights this winged demon.


    The Violet Moon gives him enhanced stats, but Rex finds out that its increase is weaker in his human formpared to his Werewolf form.


    With so many witnesses here, he can''t turn into his Werewolf form.


    Even if he did change into his Werewolf Form, with the condition he''s in now he will not win against this winged demon coupled with the demonic terrain.


    "ARGHH!!"


    "DON''T LEAVE US!!"


    The remaining people shouted helplessly,


    Rex run away from the ce with a heavy heart, the scream of those remaining people rang in his ears as he run away from the ce.


    Before suddenly,


    Rex felt something approaching him from the back, and without thinking much he activate all of his abilities and block an attack from his back.


    The winged demon shed Rex with its fierce w,


    Its ws are enveloped with blue fire, and the scorching heat greatly hurt Rex''s hand as he blocked the sh.


    CLANG!!


    Although he''s badly hurt,


    Rex manages to intercept this attack but the sh is too strong as it sted Rex away after taking a huge chunk of meat from Rex''s right arm.


    SWOOSH!!


    But instead of feeling the pain, Rex gritted his teeth and use this momentum to dash away.


    He manages to create a huge distance from the winged demon, ''I need to keep going!'', Rex thought desperately.


    Fearing that the winged demon will catch up, Rex runs faster after he carries Rosie.


    The Violet Moon effect started again when Rex carries Rosie, his breathing bes heavy but the fear for his life is greater.


    He runs away from the ce without looking back,


    After madly running away from that demonic ce for ten minutes, Rex finally stops and puts Rosie down before he falls to the ground.


    Surprisingly, the winged demons didn''t run after them.


    If the winged demon decided to pursue them, then Rex will have no choice aside from turning into a Werewolf and picking up his pace.


    But thankfully, he didn''t need to go to such length.


    Rosie approach Rex in worry,


    She saw Rex''s right arm get punctured by a sword and shed by the winged demon.


    sh injuries covered his whole body but already started to heal.


    The light injuries got healed easily, but the severe ones like his right arm are not.


    While they''re running before,


    Rosie and Rex went past the escaped humans and were d that a huge portion of them survived the ordeal.


    "We have to stop the bleeding", Rosie said worriedly.


    The injury on Rex''s right arm is too severe and added with the energy from the Vampire before the healing is slowed by much.


    She then ripped the stomach part of her clothes and tied it to Rex''s right arm.


    Rex''s blood started to decorate the ground in red, he lost so much blood because of running with this severe injury.


    While Rosie is treating Rex, the escaped humans also arrived at the ce.


    They''re currently on the northwest of the demonic ce before,


    The ce they''re currently in is an abandoned city that ispletely empty, not a single sign of life can be seen aside from the burning city on their south, the one that got attacked by the blue demons they encounter.


    Some of the escaped humans saw Rex is hurt,


    Rosie was about to bring Rex to hide in an abandoned building before suddenly, the escaped humans helped Rosie in carrying Rex.


    All of them feel indebted to Rex, and if it''s not for Rex they will all die.


    "Let us help, we''re not much but we can carry him", one of the escaped humans said.


    The others also nodded with determination,


    Rosie finally nodded her head as she also feel drained from the ordeal, she then gives Rex to the others and lead them to an abandoned building.


    All of them discussed with each other about the best ce to stay.


    Rex heard all of this but his body felt heavy and weak,


    The cloth that wrapped around Rex''s right arm didn''t do much, and after losing so much blood Rex felt his eyes bes heavy and his vision bes hazy.


    He then finally passed out,

 Chapter 206 Violet Moon Aftermath

    "That''ll be $83 sir", a woman said with a polite smile.


    Edward snapped out of his daze before he takes his wallet out to pay, "Thank you", he said while giving the woman the money.


    After giving the back the change, the woman bid Edward goodbye as he left the store.


    Edward walks out of the store with a stic bag in his hand, "Is this okay? What if they don''t like sushi?", he mumbles with a frown.


    "I''m sure they will like it", he said to himself before he left the ce.


    He''s currently outside of Faraday University without Adhara beside him,


    Edward is alone walking in a direction with sushi in his hand, the freshly made sushi can already be smelled making his mouth watery.


    This is his favorite food, but this time it''s not for him.


    After walking for a while, Edward then stopped in front of a house.


    He senses some people looking at him the moment he stopped in front of the house, and a smile blossoms on his face feeling this.


    After a slight pause,


    Edward knocked on the door lightly before the door opened revealing a man with sleek back grey hair, he''s Rex''s father, Robert.


    "Edward?", he looks at Edward in surprise.


    But then his surprise turns into a smile, "Come inside, My wife is in the living room"


    Edward nodded his head and excused himself inside, he walks inside the house and saw Mrs. Greene watching tv.


    She looks back before her eyes widen, "Edward! Why didn''t you tell me you''reing"


    "It''s okay Mrs. Greene, I''m only here to visit and I brought sushi", he said while raising the stic bag in his hand.


    Mrs. Greene smiles before they move to the dining room just beside the living room.


    Edward saw that the pool they''re building before is almostplete, and it looks beautiful even though it''s still wet in cement.


    The three of them sat in the dining room as Mrs. Greene takes out the sushi.


    "You don''t need to bring us this, Sushi these days are booming and I''m sure it''s crowded there", Mrs. Greene said as she prepared the tes.


    Edward smiles politely before he replied, "The ce is empty when I got there, bringing you guys food seems to be good luck"


    Hearing this, Robert and Mrs. Greene chuckles lightly.


    They then started eating while conversing with each other,


    Because of the incident in Emham Forest before, Edward feltfortable meeting with them and he also will bring them news of Rex.


    Its not his first time visiting Rex''s parents after Emham Forest,


    Edward bringing both parents news about their son makes them happy, and it eases Mrs. Greene''s mind.


    "What''s Rex up to now?", Mrs. Greene asks.


    Edward''s body stopped for a moment before he said, "He''s out for a couple of days, it''s almost a week now and he''ll probablye back soon"


    "Where did he go?", Robert asks in turn while sipping a coffee.


    His gaze makes Edward hesitate for a moment, he then finally said, "There''s a training conducted by the university, and he''s a part of it"


    Hearing this, both parents nodded their heads with a smile.


    They all then got back to eating before Mrs. Greene suddenly asks a question that makes Edward''s body froze, "How''s Adhara then? Did she go with Rex too?"


    This question makes Edward slightly widen his eyes as he looks down,


    He remembered the scenest night that kept him awake, it was still clear in his mind.


    Last night,


    Edward is running around the university searching for Kyran,


    Because of Kyran''s feat in the training ground, many students recognize him as the kid that the top-ranker Rex brought.


    So everyone knows who Kyran is,


    But even after asking the students all over the university, Edward can''t find Kyran anywhere.


    Even Ari didn''t know where he went, he only said that he saw Kyran leaving the room with the butler and he didn''t know where he went.


    This makes Edward frustrated as he told Ari to guard the room.


    He was about to give up and went back to the room to inform Adhara, he went out of the Gem of Knowledge building, thest building he checked


    But then, his body stopped when he heard some rustling noise from the garden.


    Edward walks closer to the garden inspecting the noise, but the closer he gets the more shocked he bes.


    The noise that came from the garden is moaning sounds,


    "Aaahh!"


    "Aaahh!"


    "Right there, do it more!"


    Hearing these sounds, Edward shakes his head.


    He can''t believe that someone is doing it in the garden, they''re lucky that no one notice them with how much sound the woman was making.


    Edward then turns back to the university before his steps stop,


    "Kyran! Be gentler please"


    The name the woman said amidst her moan makes Edward widen his eyes in shock, he then scurries towards the garden before his body is frozen in still dismayed.


    What he saw greatly surprised him,


    Never in his wildest dream that Kyran has the guts to do this.


    In front of him, Kyran is mping on a woman that he saw during Kyran leaving his room.


    It is Lisa! She''s the woman that showed Kyran around the university.


    He will stop Kyran right away if the woman is forcing herself on Kyran or even the other way around because Kyran is still just a teen.


    But there''s no force in this act, Lisa is moaning happily as Kyran does his thing.


    Sensing that someone is watching him, Kyran turns his head towards Edward who is still dismayed by the scene in front of him.


    Edward saw Kyran is ring at him,


    He then snapped out of his daze and found that Kyran''s eyes are violet, "Kyran, Are... Are you okay?"


    Hearing another voice, Lisa looks towards Edward in shock.


    She wanted to cover herself up but Kyran didn''t let her, "Leave me alone!", Kyran shouted fiercely making Edward frowns.


    After shouting that, Kyran resumes his intercourse with Lisa.


    Edward hesitated for a moment, but seeing Lisa''s embarrassed face he then left the garden.


    His mind is jumbled because of the scene he saw, he kept frowning all the way until he reaches back to Rex''s room.


    Arriving at the room, "RAARGGH!!!"


    "Get water and a towel!! Right now!!"


    "Miss Adhara, What''s wrong you can talk to me"


    Hearing themotion inside the room, Edward enters the room hurriedly and found the maids are scattering around panicky


    Painful screams can be heard from the room where Adhara is,


    Edward looks around with light steps,


    He approaches Adhara''s room with light steps, maids bump into him a couple of times but his mind is filled with another matter.


    After reaching in front of Adhara''s room, Edward peeked inside the room.


    His eyes widen seeing the messed up room,<sub> </sub>


    The wallpaper on the wall is ripped, the tables inside the room are broken and scattered, and chaos filled the room as Adhara wails in pain on the bed.


    But upon seeing Adhara''s condition, Edward bes even more shocked.


    Adhara''s clothes are tattered as blood covered her from head to toe, she''s wing the middle of her chest as if it will ease the pain she''s experiencing.


    She''s screaming on top of her lungs while the butler and maids try to calm her down.


    The painful expression on her face can make one feel how painful she''s currently in, and if the butler didn''t hold her hand then she will already w her heart out.


    But something caught Edward''s eyes,


    Amidst Adhara''s screams and wails, he saw Adhara''s eyes are violet just like Kyran.


    This makes Edward stop his steps right beside the door, he then turns his body around and walks towards the entrance of the room.


    Edward then stop his steps as he looks to the window,


    The zing violet moon shone down from the sky like the devil''s eyes, it illuminate Edward''s face with a slight violet contrast.


    He then looks down to his feet with a frown,


    The event that urs tonight greatly shocks him, his mind can''t cope with this shock.


    But then, "CALL THE DOCTOR!! We can''t let ms. Adhara keep doing this!", the butler shouted.


    Hearing this butler''smand, rice runs out of Adhara''s room heading towards the entrance to call for the doctor.


    She''s scurrying towards the entrance when suddenly Edward stopped her.


    "Don''t call the doctor, Rex instruct me to handle the situation", Edward said softly.


    He then walks inside the room where Adhara''s in, "All of you! Get out of the room and let me handle this"


    Hearing Edward''smand, the butler nce at him in doubt.


    Even him who is trained to be an Awakened butler finds it difficult to restrain Adhara, much less Edward who is only a student.


    Seeing the butler''s doubt, Edward then added, "I''m instructed by Rex to handle this"


    Hearing Rex''s name has been brought, the butler then let go of Adhara and left the room reluctantly.


    "If something happened to ms. Adhara, you''ll be at fault", the butler said right before he left the room.


    Bam!


    The door is closed shut by the butler,


    Edward takes a huge breath as he looks at Adhara who is already calming down, she passed out from the amount of blood she has lost.


    He then approaches Adhara before he kneels beside her,


    Adhara''s breathing bes steady as the light injuries all over her body get healed, she now looks peaceful than the chaos before.


    Edward stretches out his trembling fingers and lifts Adhara''s eyelids,


    He saw her eyes are still zing violet before he hurriedly closed them again in fright.


    Edward then looks down as tears fall down from his eyes, he started sobbing right beside Adhara who is breathing steadily.


    After a few minutes of sobbing,


    Edward stands up with a darkened look, he''s a mess right now.


    Swoosh!!


    Fire Mana started to gather on his hand as a sizzling fire zes his hand in red,


    He looks at Adhara on the bed with a troubled expression,


    After calming himself down and taking a huge breath, Edward stretches out his zing fire hand towards Adhara''s neck.


    Before suddenly, "Edward?"


    "Huh?", Edward snapped out of his daze and found Robert and Mrs. Greene are looking at him.


    He realizes that he just dozes off, "Are you okay Edward? Do you want to go to the doctor to do a checkup?", Mrs. Greene said worriedly.


    "Oh, No I''m fine Mrs. Greene. Adhara is also well, you don''t have to worry", he said with a smile.


    But just as they''re talking,


    "Breaking News!"


    "Benrith City has been attacked by demonsst night!"


    "After the incident that graves us in Lupis City that has now turned into a Demonic City, Benrith City also follows right after"


    The tv news broadcasted the incident in Benrith City,


    Because of Edward''s sudden arrival, Mrs. Greene forgot to turn the tv off as it ys as a background during their conversation.


    Mrs. Greene then said ignoring the news, "Ask her toe next time, we''ll be happy if shees", she didn''t forget to elbow Robert on his stomach.


    "Yeah, That''ll be great if Adhara can visit us once in a while", Robert added.


    Edward can only nod his head with an awkward smile,


    But then,


    "The rising star Rex Silverstar, that just transferred in Faraday University is also got involved in this incident"


    "We have a survivor with us here from Benrith City that ims to saw Rex in action"


    "Can you tell us what exactly happened there, Sir?"


    Hearing Rex''s name,


    Robert, Mrs. Greene, and Edward look at each other before the three of them hurriedly go to the living room to watch the news.


    Their eyes are glued to the tv in worry,


    "That night I''m on a train back to Ratmawati City with Rex, all of the passengers know that Rex is inside the train because he came to the station as a Zeragon"


    The newsreader is quite shocked by the statement, but she signals for the man to continue.


    "Everything is fine but then, our train got hit by a blue demon that knock the train off of the rail. After I recover from the hit, I climb out and saw Rex fighting the blue demons and he shouted to us to run while he buy us time"


    Hearing this, the newsreader signal the man to continue.


    "He ughtered many blue demons and buy us time to escape, but the arrival of the winged demon that gives off an entirely different vibe changed the battle"


    "With the winged demon arrival, Rex was forced to retreat and some of us got left behind"


    The newsreader then asks, "What happened to Rex? Did he manage to flee the winged demon?"


    "Yes, he manages to run away. But not without a cost, his right arm is badly injured and he passes out after carrying a woman"


    Watching this news, Mrs. Greene and Robert went pale.


    They heard that Rex is injured and as parents this devastated them, Mrs. Greene started to cry on Robert''s chest.


    After getting the story from the man, the newsreader then said, "We have footage of the survivors here. The footage is shaky, but it deciphers the situation clearly"


    Then, the news yed shaky footage inside an abandoned building.


    The footage shows people shivering in fear as they all rest inside the abandoned building.


    All of the survivors are shivering, and amidst the crowd, the footage shows a bonfire in the middle of the group before the footage ended.


    After the footage ended, the news resume back.


    Mrs. Greene and Robert are still shocked by the news,


    While Edward on the side looks down in thought,


    Although the footage is shaky he somewhat saw Rex beside the bonfire unconscious on a woman''sp right on the end of the footage.


    It''s just a slight scene but Edward notices it, he frowns as he thought of a girl, "Is that?"

 Chapter 207 What Happened Last Night

    A day passed,


    Rex arrives back at the entrance of Faraday University, there''s a tired expression on his face upon arriving back.


    He''s wearing a sling for his right arm,


    It''s shocking to him that his right arm still hasn''t healed, the Vampire and Demonic energy that infiltrate his body slowed down the healing process.


    His arm will need at least a few days to be normal again.


    Arriving at the entrance of the university, many students look at him in shock.


    The news of Benrith City that also got attacked by the demons already spread wide throughout Ratmawati City, and the students of Faraday University also know this by now.


    Many of them look at Rex in concern because the demons are vicious Supernaturals.


    Demons are the most feared fighting Supernatural forces ever known by mankind,


    Their entire being is filled with malevolent and evilness that makes them wild, vicious, and predictable.


    Red zing eyes that portrait hell itself, charcoal skins with cracks of fire spreading throughout their bodies, and their mindless head that filled with killing blow a wind of fear to humanity.


    Other Supernaturals has thinking abilities that rival humans,


    So getting caught by Vampires, Fairies, Werewolf, Shapeshifter, and other Supernaturals will not always result in death.


    Some even manage to get out using their wits,


    But Demons, on the other hand, there''s literally zero chance of surviving if a human gets caught.


    The only hope that the caught humans can beg for is to not get caught by an Archdemon, each Archdemon likes to toy with humans and their method of cruelty knows no bound.


    And unlike other Supernatural,


    Demons don''t have any substantial weakness except for the light element, which only a few Awakened have it just like the dark element.


    In fact, the UWO believe that demons will not die permanently if killed with other means than using light element.


    They will eventually rise back, and be born again with newfound hatred.


    Knowing that Rex faces such creatures concerns the other students that put Rex as a role model, and it can be clearly seen on their faces.


    Rex smiles awkwardly before he steps forward to entering the university.


    But just as he stepped his foot inside the university, a man that looked like a lecturer because of their uniforms already waits for him at the entrance.


    Seeing this, Rex sigh knowing something like this will happen.


    "Rex Silverstar, the principal is waiting for you in his office", one of the lecturers said.


    Rex waves his hand and walk past them before he said, "I just got back, let me settle in for a moment then I will meet the principal"


    But just as he wanted to walk past them, they blocked Rex''s way.


    "The principal instructed to guide you to meet him the instant you came back", they added.


    Hearing this, Rex can only sigh as he signals to lead the way.


    After getting Rex''spliance, the lecturer guides him to the principal''s office.


    Arriving at the principal''s office, Rex was greeted by Vargas who is already sitting on the sofa waiting for him while sipping tea.


    Rex politely approach Vargas and sits on the sofa in front of him,


    There''s a silence that covered the room as Vargas kept sipping his tea, this makes Rex feel a little bit of uneasiness inside him.


    After a moment passed, Rex was getting impatient.


    He''s beaten up from the event that happened during his mission, and he''s also tired.


    "Principal what do yo-", Rex said but got intervened by Vargas.


    He said, "You left the university without my permission, somehow entered the news in the Benrith City incident, and now you came back beaten up"


    Hearing this, Rex was at a loss for words.


    Vargas then lifts his eyes up to look at Rex before he said, "I thought that you went to deal with the trouble you had, but the news stated that you''re not"


    "Where were you?", he added.


    ''I can''t use meeting Rosie in Qr City as an excuse because many witnesses saw me there with Liliya, and He probably knows that I be a Scavenger because of his position in the UWO'', Rex thought with a frown.


    Rex then finally said, "I''m linking up with my friend in the Great Barricade, and decided to go train in the Supernatural territory"


    Hearing this, Vargas squinted his eyes studying Rex''s expression


    But Rex kept calm in this situation, his expression didn''t change one bit.


    "Well, that doesn''t matter", Vargas finally said with a sigh.


    He then points at Rex''s right arm and said, "But that''s going to be a problem, the yearly tournament for the university''s ranking will be calcted in 2 days"


    Rex remembered that he need to beat up some kid for Vargas, and this makes him slouches on the sofa tiredly.


    "You said you can beat them easily, with your right arm like that I assume it will still go smoothly", Vargas said with a smirk.


    This makes Rex groan in displeasure, he then said, "Fine, just arrange a one on one and it will be done in seconds"


    Varas'' face then lit up in joy before he nodded his head,


    Rex was about to leave but got called by Vargas right in front of the door, "I already sent you your monthly part, and the lecturer that you met with brown hair will be your tutor"


    Hearing this, Rex was surprised because he forgot about that.


    ''I almost forgot to ask Vargas how to advance to rank six, but the supposed tutor he assigns will probably know it too'', Rex thought.


    But just as Rex touch the door handle, he turns back and said, "Sir, can I ask a favor from you?"


    Vargas who was about to go back to his room stopped before looking at Rex confusedly, he then sat back down as Rex also sat back down.


    After a while, Rex then left the principal''s room where a lecturer is waiting for him.


    This lecturer is one of the lecturers that guides him before, he''s expression is stoic and he looks like a strict lecturer.


    "My name is Chandler, I will be your lightning tutor from now on", the lecturer introduced.


    Rex nce at Chandler briefly with judging eyes, "I would like to talk to you more about the training, but I''m very tired now so can I leave?"


    Hearing this, Chandler was about to flip out but he held it in.


    The condition Rex is in right now is not suitable for training, so he lets Rex go after telling Rex to meet him once he finished Vargas'' tasked and got better.


    After leaving the ce, Rex went straight back to his room.


    But right before he wanted to knock on the door, he suddenly remembered something, ''I forgot about Adhara and Kyran!''


    Remembering them, Rex busts into the room startling the maids and butler.


    All of the maids and butler look at Rex with a surprised look, before they turn their heads with a solemn expression.


    Seeing their weird behavior, Rex frowns.


    He then instantly runs towards his room where Adhara should be before he saw Adhara lying on the bed covered by a nket like a sleeping princess.


    Looking at this, Rex was confused as to why the butler and maids are like that.


    Rex approach Adhara who is looking paler than thest time he saw her, he then sits on the edge of the bed before he touched Adhara''s forehead.


    He felt the coldness of her body with a frown,


    After realizing that something happened to her, Rex opened the nket and widened his eyes in surprise.


    Her body is covered with wounds, and Rex is sure that it''s fromst night.<sub> </sub>


    Because of him being away in the Supernatural territory and the event that transpired to him, Rex forgot that Adhara and Kyran will also be affected by the Violet Moon.


    This is the first time Adhara and Kyran dealt with a full moon without him.


    ''Did they transform in front of the butler and maids? But that wouldn''t make sense, I should be hunted right now if that were to happen'', Rex thought with a frown.


    But then, not transforming also didn''t make sense, ''The system said that the transformation will not ur to me because of the Manual Transformation feature, does that affect them too?''


    Rex bes puzzled by what just happened,


    He bought a healing elixir from the shop before he lifts Adhara''s head and help her drink the elixir gently.


    After giving Adhara the elixir, he left the room and headed towards Kyran''s room.


    Upon opening the door, Rex frown seeing Ryze is sleeping alone in the spacious room without Kyran by his side.


    Ryze wakes up from his sleep and saw Rex looking at him,


    "Where''s Kyran? I told him to not go out", Rex said with a frown.


    Before he left, he explicitly told the butler to keep an eye on Kyran and not let him leave.


    He''s afraid that Kyran will do something because he doesn''t know that he''s a Werewolf, this can lead to many problems.


    Ryze then points to the wall before he said, "Kyran is in the other room"


    Hearing this, Rex bes even more confused as to why would Kyran leave Ryze here all alone.


    Seeing Rex''s confused expression, Ryze can only looks down with a blush.


    ''He''s blushing? What the heck is going on here'', Rex thought as he left Ryze''s room and went to the neighboring room.


    Click!


    The door handles opened as Rex went inside the room,


    He then looks inside the room to find Kyran before his eyes widen in shock, ''What the hell just happened here?!'', he screamed inside his head.


    Two hourster,


    Rex is sitting in the cafeteria with a frown,


    There are people sitting at his table, and all of them look down upon receiving Rex''s nce.


    ? Edward, Kyran, and Lisa is sitting at his table,


    Kyran and Lisa are looking down afraid of meeting Rex''s eyes, while Edward nce at the both of them teasingly.


    But Rex notice that Edward''s body is trembling weirdly,


    "How the hell did you end up with Kyran?", Rex asks Lisa.


    Hearing the question is thrown at her, Lisa stuttered as she ys with her hands nervously, "I...I meet with Kyran in the garden"


    "And then?", Rex added hurriedly.


    This makes Lisa''s body jolted in embarrassment, she still remembers that night clearly.


    Edward then added teasingly from the side with a chuckle, "And then she hooked up with Kyran, you will be surprised how fearsome Kyran wasst night"


    Hearing Edward''s remarks, Kyran and Lisa put their heads down.


    Kyran especially is not that confident guy that Lisa metst night, his confident bearing vanished upon Rex''s arrival.


    Rex also notices this, Kyran shouldn''t be this meek.


    He looks at Kyran and the others that can clearly be seen trembling, ''Why are they being like this, Am I that scary?'', he thought with a frown.


    But then,


    "My body felt heavy all of a sudden, What is happening?"


    "I thought only I felt it"


    "Yeah, Something''s weird here"


    CRACK!


    One of the cafeteria tables suddenly broke in half,


    The student on that table looks at the table in shock, "I only hit it lightly why did it break?"


    "You sure you''re not using any mana?"


    "I swear! I only m my hand to the table without using any mana!"


    Hearing the talks from the surrounding student, Rex ps his face in realization.


    ''System, Can you exclude humans and my pack members from the Alpha Bearing skill?'', Rex thought with a sigh.


    After upgrading Alpha Intimidation to Alpha Bearing,


    The skill changed from an active skill that can only target one into almost like a passive skill that affects anything in his surrounding.


    When the system said anything, it means literally anything.


    Just like Alpha Intimidation that can weaken a rock, Alpha Bearing can do that too.


    <Alpha Bearing Skill is off>


    After getting the notification from the system, Rex looks at the others and found that their body is still trembling but not as much as before.


    The oppressing pressure he emitted vanished,


    ''Now back to the topic, Kyran does that because of the Violet Moon so I can''t me him for it'', Rex thought.


    He then said, "Well I won''t me Kyran much, so what do you intend to do now Kyran?"


    Kyran then raises his head to look at Rex''s eyes, he''s confused about what Rex means, "What do you mean by that?"


    "I mean what will you do with Lisa", Rex said while pointing his chin to Lisa.


    Hearing this, Kyran fell into thoughts but Lisa on the side is blushing embarrassedly as if she know what Kyran will say.


    But then, Kyran''s answer shocks her, "I will do as you say"


    Rex smiles amusedly hearing this,


    He nces at Lisa who is looking at Kyran in shock before she looks down again feeling Rex''s eyes looking at her.


    ''It''ll be bad for them to be in a rtionship, Kyran will eventually know that he''s a werewolf and that will involve Lisa'', Rex thought.


    He looks at Kyran and Lisa and thought, ''Let''s see if he really wants her''


    "Then Kyran, you will stop seeing Lisa and just act as if what happened to both of you is just an ident", Rex said calmly.


    This makes Lisa frown, "You can''t just say that it''s an ident!", she rebutted.


    But Rex only looks at her calmly before he looks at Kyran again,


    Feeling that thest call is on his hand, Kyran then said, "I''m sorry Lisa, but I can''t be with you"


    Hearing this, Lisa looks at Kyran disbelievingly before she stands up and left the table feeling disappointed in Kyran''s decision.


    After she left,


    "You''re still young, just wait for your time and the right girl wille", Edward said cheering Kyran while tapping his back.


    Kyran nodded his head softly still feelingplicated,


    Rex looks at Kyran who is gloomy with a slight smile, his eyes thennded on Edward before he asks, "So, Edward, tell me all of the things that happenedst night"

 Chapter 208 Riot And Careless

    A couple of days has passed,


    BOOM!


    A man is sent crashing to a tree like a jet, he looks at the man in front of him in disbelief.


    The man in front of him is wearing a sling,


    He thought that fighting this man that is clearly injured is a joke, but who would''ve thought that he lost from a punch from this man.


    This event shocked the other people watching this too,


    They''re all currently outside in the open,


    Green lushes grass covered the surrounding ground while a circle-shaped sparring ring made of sand lies in the middle, only one man stands inside the ring nonchntly.


    Rex is looking at the man he just punched calmly,


    He''s currently fighting the top-ranker of another university wearing a blue uniform,


    Linda, the representative that Vargas sent to apany him to this university told Rex that his opponent is a powerful rank four Reflection Elementalist.


    It is said that he can reflect an attack using his mana, but sadly his opponent is Rex.


    Rex didn''t use any of his mana and sent a straight punch imbued with Force Beam towards him, he didn''t hold back at all wanting to finish the fight quickly.


    After beating the top-ranker, Rex walks out of the arena while trying to move his right arm.


    "Argh! When will this healed", Rex groans in irritation.


    Faraday University already tries to heal him using a healer, but the healer is only a rank five healer and can''t remove the Supernatural energypletely.


    This bummed Rex because he will be stuck with this sling for longer,


    "Why is he so strong?!",


    "He''s abnormal, he beat Ali with pure strength!"


    "His fame is not just for show, he''s probably the current strongest student"


    The students that are watching from the side look at Rex in terror, they all know about Rex''s feat but seeing him in real life still shocks them.


    Even the lecturers in the university frown,


    Although they look calm andposed, some of them know that they can''t beat Rex too.


    Amidst the chattering crowd, Rex walks to Linda and said, "That''s thest one right?"


    "Yes, this is thest university. Faraday University will probably rank at the top because of this", Linda said excitedly.


    She then guides Rex back to the car to bring him back,


    While the car engine is starting, many of the students sent gazes filled with envy and hatred knowing that a student is far stronger than them.


    It''s a natural thing,


    Rex can feel their envy and hatred towards him, but he didn''t care about flocking birds.


    Reaching the metallic color sports car that emits a greyish hue, Rex sat on the passenger seat while Linda sits on the driver seat.


    She tied her long blond hair into a ponytail before she stepped on the gas,


    Vroomm!!


    The students of the university felt insulted seeing them left without any formalities, but they can''t do anything when they know that they''re from Faraday University.


    With the power he has that surpassed any Awakened students, Rex is sure to be dear for humanities.


    Vargas is the principal of Faraday University, and he''s also the president of UWO in sector 3E making Rex unconsciously backed by the UWO.


    <o>,m This alone makes no other university or even people dare to touch him.</o>


    Except for the 25 Golden Crest of course,


    The rain pours down heavily on the street, but with the greyish hue, none of the raindrops touch the shiny body of the car.


    It creates some kind of bubble surrounding the car,


    The sports car is driving on the special street, it is a street where only officials and high priority people can go through just like Rex.


    Rex looks out of the window and saw the blur city streets,


    Vargas was supposed to be with him right now to see his performance, but he canceled it at thest moment because of the two demonic cities.


    "Linda, how long have you been Vargas'' secretary?", Rex asks opening a conversation.


    Linda who is driving nce at him for a moment before she replied, "About four years"


    "Then you must know the situation in the two demonic cities right?", Rex asks again, he''s worried about the current progress of the war.


    Although the border is protected, Supernaturals found a way to go around the Great Barricade.


    The Demons got a way to go really near to Ratmawati City, and they currently took over two-level two cities that puzzled Rex.


    From the incident in Qr City, Rex knows that Vampires found a way to turn humans into them.


    This method most likely spread to other Supernatural too, and Rex assumes that the demon uses this method to bypass the Great Barricade and attack the cities.


    But it still didn''t make sense for him,


    ''Why do they attack cities near Ratmawati City? It''s a stupid move knowing that the conquered city will just be taken back by the humans with no reinforcement to it'', Rex thought.


    "Vargas got an order to help the main UWO headquarters, and I''ve been told that reinforcement from the border is on their way", Linda answered.


    Hearing this, Rex falls into thoughts.


    Just like what he thought, the humans can just take back the city so the attack has no strategic value except for creating havoc.


    From the fighting, he experiences against the Demon, Rex met one rank six blue demons that makes him flee.


    He met the blue demon outside of the city,


    This means that the demons inside the city will be crawling with rank six, and they''re probably controlled by higher rank demons.


    With that kind of lineup, it''s natural for the UWO to ask for reinforcement from the border.


    The Awakened inside Ratmawati City are few, and rank seven or higher ranked Awakened are even fewer.


    It will be bad to leave Ratmawati City defenseless,


    But just as he was thinking,


    Rex suddenly saw a crowd gather beside the road that is currently being handled by the police, they are numbering in hundreds and some of them hold up a sign.


    ''Join Forces!''


    ''Awakened is not the only Savior!''


    ''UWO is a Joke!''


    ''Safehaven No More!''


    The crowd are rioting in front of a building,


    Rex nce up to the building and saw that it''s the UWO branch building in this sector,


    "The attack on the cities so near to Ratmawati City makes the people fearful, so the UWO is doing all their can to take over these cities quickly to address the fear", Linda added.


    The car then zooms off the city street leaving the riot,<sub> </sub>


    As they near Faraday University, Rex can be seen looking at his phone a couple of times anxiously as if he''s nervous about something.


    Linda caught this from the corner of her eyes, "What are you thinking?"


    "Nothing", Rex replied before he turns his head to the side avoiding Linda''s curious gaze.


    The drive takes a full 15 hours in the special street, They arrive at Faraday University without a hitch.


    The rain already stops a while ago,


    Linda got out of the car as her heels creates a cking sound, she wanted to go inside the university but stopped when she looks back.


    She saw Rex is still in the car unmoving,


    Looking at this, Linda looks at Rex confusedly as she signals Rex toe out.


    Rex is currently looking at the notification from his phone with a nervous look, he hesitated for a moment before he walk out of the car.


    This makes Linda even sure that something''s going on, "What are you doing?"


    "Do I have something to do today?", Rex asks back without even answering Linda''s question.


    Linda looks at her phone for a moment before she shakes her head,


    After confirming that he doesn''t have anything to do, Rex then separated from Linda as he went inside Faraday University.


    Rex then went straight to the training ground,


    Arriving at the training ground, he then scans around the room searching for someone.


    He walks around the training ground while looking left and right, but then his eyesnded on a woman fighting against a robot.


    That woman is Adhara,


    After knowing the things that happened that night, Rex immediately apologizes to Adhara who he left alone with Kyran in the Violet Moon.


    But Adhara quickly forgave him because they somehow didn''t turn into their Werewolf form.


    Adhara also apologize to him about the incident with the FAA, but Rex didn''t think about it way long before Adhara apologized.


    They then make up, but there''s something that bothers him.


    Something that he felt guilty about, but he decided to not tell Adhara about it.


    Since then, the butler and maids have a weird look every time they look at Adhara but they quickly hide their expression away after seeing Rex.


    This makes Rex worried but it''s already been done,


    He thought of creating an excuse to tell the butler and maids, but if he tries to exin it then he will be more suspicious.


    That''s why he just let them wander in their thoughts about Adhara''s condition.


    Adhara look at the approaching Rex in delight,


    She then instantly got out of the arena and meet Rex in the changing room.


    Rex saw Edward is also there in the changing room, ''They seem close these days'', Rex thought.


    "Edward, I got something for you to do", Rex said before he takes out a spellbook.


    He then gave it to Edward before he whispers, "Take this to the Atkins Family and make sure that you''re not being followed. Bring Kyran with you, to take his mind off of her"


    After saying that, Edward takes the spellbook and left.


    But before he left, Edward then asks, "Oh yeah, Where''s my car?"


    Hearing this, Rex''s body froze in shock.


    ''I forgot his car in the Great Barricade!'', Rex thought in surprise.


    He then look at Edward with a guilty smile before he said, "I forgot your car in the Great Barricade! but don''t worry, I''ll take it back"


    Edward was at a loss for words, "Bro, I''m going to sue you!", he said jokingly.


    "Come on, I''m sorry okay! I''m going to take it so just get on with your delivery", Rex said while rolling his eyes.


    Edward scoffed before he left the ce,


    After Edward left, Rex and Adhara are left alone in the changing room.


    Rex looks at Adhara, he''s filled with guilt seeing Adhara''s innocent smile especially when he knows what happened to her during the Violet Moon.


    She said that she felt an excruciating pain that attacks her mentally.


    This happened the same time when Rex do the thing he did with Rosie, and Rex instantly knows that it''s his fault, not the Violet Moon.


    ''I should''ve held it in'', Rex thought with a sigh.


    Seeing Rex is dazed, Adhara then said, "What''s wrong? Is there something bothering you?"


    "Nope, Let''s go to the cafeteria because I need to tell you something", Rex said before they both left for the cafeteria.


    Arriving at the cafeteria, the ce is almost empty.


    It''s already afternoon and the students are either training or in ss, so they have the cafeteria all by themselves.


    "So, Is it about the beast? Where is it?", Adhara said excitedly.


    Hearing this, Rex looks at Adhara confusedly, "The beast? What do you mean?"


    "Everyone knows that you be a Zeragon, so I want to see the beast you tamed. Is it a tiger? snake? or a Wolf?", Adhara added curiously.


    But this makes Rex face-palm himself, ''I totally forgot about Delta! What''s wrong with me''


    He then look at Adhara''s excited face before he said stutteringly, "Her name is Delta, and she''s a rank five mutated White Wolf"


    This makes Adhara even more eager to meet it,


    "Well, there''s a slight problem with that. I forgot to bring her here because I passed out", Rex said with a wry smile.


    Adhara gasps in shock, her mouth is O-shaped speechless by Rex''s ignorace.


    She then shouted in shock, "HOW COULD YOU FORGET HER!!"


    "Many Awakened wanted to be a Zeragon, and here you are forgetting your precious mutated animal", Adhara added.


    This makes Rex scratch his head, he also can''t believe it himself.


    Adhara kept on mumbling about Rex''s stupidity before Rex finally said, "Okay stop it, I get it that''s my fault"


    "But that''s not the thing I wanted to talk to you about", Rex continues.


    This makes Adhara raise her eyebrows in confusion, she thought that Rex wanted to talk to him about Delta so she bes confused right now.


    She stares straight in Rex''s eyes in confusion,


    Rex hesitated for a moment as he struggles toe up with the words, this makes Adhara''s heart thump faster.


    Their emotions are linked together, and she knows what Rex''s feeling.


    After the past days, Adhara already knew that Rex is hiding something because she can feel it through her feelings.


    But she didn''t force Rex and just wait for Rex to tell her.


    Rex then takes a huge breath preparing himself, but when he''s about to open his mouth a soothing voice interrupted him, "Rex!"

 Chapter 209 Hans The Snake

    "Sir, What are we going to do with this?", a guy with snake-like eyes said while holding a spellbook.


    The spellbook he''s holding is a high-rank spellbook, but he holds it as if it''s trash that''s not even worth his time.


    Usually, this kind of spellbook will be regarded as an heirloom even amongst the highest-ranking families, but now it''s handled like trash.


    Then, the guy added, "The kid is certainly dealing with the Reed, and he''s obviously ying with us using this spellbook"


    "You can''t use it too?", the man in front asks.


    If Rex was here, he will recognize the two as Wesley and Hans from the Atkins Family.


    They both have a darkened expression on their face after realizing that they got yed,


    Rex tempered the spellbook to make sure it can''t be used using the system, he also lie about the poison to not have him get targetted.


    Hans is fuming with anger, he throws the book to the side harshly before he said, "Just like anyone that tries this, I failed at that exact same moment"


    Hearing this, Wesley''s face bes red but his body is unmoving.


    But the bad news didn''t stop, "Based on our spy in Reed Family, Audrey and Stevanus are said to be in closed-door training and when theye out the Reed Family will officially challenge our position", Hans said with a troubled look.


    After a brief moment to calm themselves, Wesley finally said, "Let''s check the next spellbook he will give in a bit"


    "You will try it instantly, if you fail then find all information regarding that kid and bring all of the information to me", Wesley added with a serious look.


    There''s an air of violence surrounding him, and this makes Hans smirk evilly.


    ~


    Someone called Rex from the side,


    Just from hearing her voice, Rex already knows who she is.


    Adhara nces to her side before she widens her eyes in shock, she can''t believe the person she''s seeing right now.


    "Rosie?!", Adhara shouted in shock.


    She even stands up unconsciously in disbelief,


    They''re currently in Faraday University, a pretty good distance from Ochyra University.


    So there''s no way that Rosie can juste here, she needs to prepare for a bit which means this is a nned visit.


    "Hello! Long time no see, Adhara", Rosie said with a smile.


    Rosie looks fresh with a slight makeup on her face,


    Her outfit is all ck with a ck unbuttoned t-shirt, ck hot pants that show her slender legs, and she brought a ck suitcase beside her.


    This makes Adhara frowns because she''s looking better than thest time she saw her.


    Adhara stutter as she said, "O-Oh, I''m surprised you came here"


    Her eyes then fall to the suitcase beside her before she said, "Is there a tournament here? or perhaps an exchange student program?"


    Rosie nce at Rex who is giving a signal to her before she said, "I surprisingly met the principal of Faraday University, and he offered me to transfer to Faraday University"


    Hearing this, Adhara was at a loss.


    She somehow finds it unbelievable knowing that Rosie has no particr talent,


    Adhara then nces at Rex who is also looking shocked, but she frowns when she felt pain in her chesting from Rex''s feeling rather than being surprised.


    "Can I hang out with you guys again? Now that I transferred here?", Rosie asks with a smile.


    This makes Adhara unconsciously nod her head,


    Seeing Adhara agreeing, Rosie jumped to Adhara and hugs her excitedly, "Yay!! We''re back again!!"


    After hugging Adhara, Rosie''s eyes fall onto Rex.


    Rex is looking to the side not knowing what to do,


    Rosie then let go of Adhara who is still in a daze before she walks closer to Rex and stretches out her hand, "Long time no see Rex...", she said softly.


    Looking at this, Rex stretches out his hand to shake Rosie''s.


    Upon touching Rosie''s hand, a spark of electricity travels throughout his body making him jolt.


    The usual calm and stoic Rex didn''t know what to do while shaking Rosie''s hand, but he still forced out an answer, "It''s been a while"


    With that, the three of them sit back as Rosie tells her story at Ochyra University.


    She talks about it excitedly and her face is brimming with happiness,


    Adhara and Rex can only listen to her attentively with an awkward smile, they still can''t believe that Rosie is in front of them right now.


    But after catching up for a while, a woman suddenly approaches their table.


    Rex nce at the woman in confusion,


    The woman is wearing a formal suit with a professional air around her, this kind of woman shouldn''t be in a university but in an office instead.


    ''Did I do something? Except beating top-rankers around Ratmawati City I didn''t do anything else'', Rex thought in confusion.


    The woman stopped beside their table politely,


    Her eyes scan the group of people on the table before her eyes fall onto Adhara, "Ms. Adhara, I have sent a couple of messages to your email but didn''t get any reply"


    "I''vee to ask regarding the matter", the woman added.


    Hearing this, Rex looks at Adhara in confusion, "What''s this about?", he asks.


    "Nothing, I''ll be back in a minute okay", Adhara said before she walks away with the woman.


    She went away under Rex''s eyes,


    Rex look at this with a frown, ''It''s been a week or so but it looks like she did something, and Edward probably knows it too considering they''ve been close these days''


    After Adhara left, Rosie then sits beside Rex.


    This makes Rex snap out of his daze as he looks at Rosie, "What is it?"


    "I can''t believe you hold your part of the deal, I thought you will just leave me again", Rosie said teasingly with a smile.


    Rex felt hurt from her words, "When did I not stay true to my word", he said irritatedly.


    This makes Rosie chuckles looking at Rex''s annoyed look, "I''m just joking, no need to be grumpy about it", she said yfully.


    "So, When will you make me your kind?", Rosie said tantly.


    Rex nce at her with a shocked look as he said, "We never make a deal on that, you said you wanted to be in the group again not the pack"


    "Aww, Do you have secret number three that I can use?", Rosie tease again.


    This makes Rex annoyed as he stands up and left,


    Seeing Rex get angry, Rosie then shouted, "Wait! I''m sorry! I''m just joking you know!"


    "I know", Rex replied while still walking away.


    But Rosie ran after him and said, "You haven''t shown me my room yet, It''s tiring to transfer here on such short notice"


    "What do you mean your room? I don''t know where it is", Rex said nonchntly.


    Rosie then held Rex''s arm stopping him, she then said, "Your room, of course, I know that there are four bedrooms inside your room"


    "Not a chance", Rex said before continuing to walk away.


    But Rosie stopped Rex again,


    Rex exhales roughly feeling really annoyed about Rosie, "It''ll be better for me to be with you all no? In case something happens I know your secret and I can help"


    Because of what Rosie said, Rex message his forehead for a moment.


    After deliberating the pros and cons of Rosie in his room, he finally said, "Fine, but don''t do anything stupid or else I''ll kick you out"


    "Yay! Let''s go!", Rosie replied walking past Rex as if she knows the ce.


    ~


    A momentter,


    Edward came out of the train wearing a ck hoody, there''s a bag on his back that should be where the spellbook is.


    He walks out along the crowd in alert,


    With such an important item inside his back, he can''t put his guard down at all.


    If any of the 25 Golden Crest knows about the spellbook inside his bag, then he will definitely be a squishy target with only his rank-four power.


    Rex also told him to not get followed, this also added to his alertness.


    Kyran is also there with him wearing an oversized hoody, he follows right behind Edward.


    They walk to the street before they stopped on the sidewalk,


    Edward looks at his phone, and there''s a map on it that leads to his destination.


    After looking at it, he called a taxi because it''s still far.


    The taxi stops in front of them before the driver asks, "Where do you want to go?"


    "Gold street, the Paradise Club", Edward answered as the taxi driver signal for them to get in.


    The car then starts moving, it travels through the night street steadily.<sub> </sub>


    Based on the map on Edward''s phone, the ce should be 5 miles away from the train station right beside a nightclub called Paradise.


    They will be meeting with the Atkins in an abandoned building right across from the nightclub.


    Nearing the destination, the taxi driver then said, "Are you going to the nightclub?"


    "No sir, I''m just going to meet my friends there to give them something", Edward replied nonchntly, he''s too busy looking around.


    But his mind is a little bit at ease with Kyran beside him,


    Kyran''s senses are so sharp that no one in Edward''s entire life can match him, his senses are overwhelmingly sensitive.


    Hearing this, "Don''t go to that club, many thugs and local criminals go there", the driver added.


    "Don''t worry sir, I won''t go there", Edward replied with a smile.


    Along the ride, Kyran is silent and he seems to be in a bad mood and Edwardpletely understands his mood.


    Kyran is still a kid, and he''s dealing with his first love so Edward can understand.


    They then reach the ce the map on Edward''s phone stated, Edward and Kyran, walks out of the taxi before Edward goes to the front window, "Sir, Can you wait because I won''t be long"


    The taxi looks around nervously, there are many groups of thugs holding weapons.


    Edward notices this too, he then sighs, "Thanks for the ride sir, I hope you get home safely", he said while giving the money.


    After getting the money, the taxi driver apologize and left.


    "Why do they have to ask for a meeting in this kind of ce, it''ll be nice if we can talk in a fancy hotel", Edward mumbles.


    He then looks to the surroundings and finds a back-alley in the corner,


    Edward looks at Kyran before Kyran nodded his head, it seems he already sense someone is in the back alley.


    But then,


    Just as he wanted to go to the back alley, a voice called out to him, "Hey you there! Come here!"


    Edward signals to Kyran to not pay it any mind, but Kyran is clearly annoyed.


    "Hey, you fucking kids!! Boss is asking for you!!", another voice can be heard from the back.


    Looking at Edward and Kyran who ignore them as if they''re ants, the thugs walk over to them before they blocked their path, "I''m talking to you!"


    Edward looks at the thugs with a stoic expression, three thugs wearing haggard hoodies are the ones who stopped them.


    "I ignore you two times, I''m sure it means fuck off before I beat you guys up", Edward said coldly.


    This makes the three thugs aghast, "What the fuck did you say, kid?!"


    "Kids these days, they don''t know how to behave properly", another added.


    But just after they said that Kyran''s eyes sparked with violence as he red at the three thugs.


    This makes the three thugs unconsciously step back, Kyran''s repletely alerts all of their senses telling them to run.


    They stepped back in fear as they realized Edward and Kyran were not normal,


    "He told you to fuck off. Now that you''re still here, I''ll beat you up", Kyran said coldly.


    BAM!


    BAM!


    CRASH!!


    Kyran punched two thugs straight in the face sending them crashing away,


    The two thugs hit the nightclub wall right beside their so-called boss who''s hands started to tremble, he just lit his cigarette before this happened.


    With his cold look, Kyran walks to thest one calmly.


    This scene greatly shocks Edward, Kyran is simply too ruthless.


    "Kyran that''s enough, we have something to do", Edwardmanded.


    Hearing this, Kyran stopped but then he said, "Rex once said that some people can''t change, and these guys surely won''t"


    Edward widened his eyes in shock, he can''t believe what he''s hearing.


    Kyran then grabs thest thugs on the neck before he twists it coldly,


    Crack!


    A cracking sound can be heard as the thug''s neck breaks,


    There''s no remorse in Kyran''s eyes as he killed another thug, it''s like he''s a different personpared to he was before.


    After killing the thugs that were messing with them, Kyran started to walk towards the boss.


    The boss''s body started to tremble in fear, he didn''t expect a strong human to be in this kind of ce that is closer to a shithole.


    He just regretted telling his goon to mess with Kyran and Edward,


    Kyran stopped right in front of the boss, He look at the boss straight in the eyes for five seconds that felt like an eternity.


    He raises his hand making the boss close his eyes in fear, But then,


    Grab!


    "Stop it, they''re normal people so it''s not right to kill them over these small matters", Edward grab Kyran''s arm stopping him.


    He frowns when he felt that Kyran''s strength is stronger than before,


    After ring at the boss straight in the eyes for a couple more seconds, Kyran pulls his hand and walks towards the back alley.


    Edward sigh seeing Kyran''s behavior, he then nces at the boss.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to disturb you", the boss plead as tears fall down his cheek.


    Looking at the boss''s pathetic look,


    Edward raises his hand making the boss close his eyes in fright, but instead of hitting him,


    Tsss...


    The cigarette between the boss''s lips suddenly turns to ash with a touch of Edward''s hand, and after doing that Edward looks to his back and saw Kyran is already in front of the back alley.


    He then turns his body and goes to the back alley leaving the boss dumbfounded.


    At the back alley,


    "You''rete", a man said right after Edward and Kyran came to the back alley.


    Hearing this, Edward didn''t respond as he takes out the spellbook and throws it at the man.


    He then signals to Kyran to leave but the man suddenly said, "Are you sure this is the right one? Not just a fake copy?"


    "You can check it yourself", Edward said coldly.


    The man then chuckles lightly, he''s wearing a mask and a hood so Edward can''t see his face, not even his eyes.


    Kyran is leaning on the wall without caring about their conversation,


    But then, the man opened his hood revealing his snake-like eyes.


    Upon seeing the man''s snake-like eyes, Edward''s body went stiff.


    Rex has a problem with the Atkins and Reed Family, and because of that Edward also researches the two families and remember their core members.


    And the one that he remembers the most is this guy, Hans from the Atkins Family.


    He''s the right-hand of Wesley Atkins that always bes the representative of the Atkins Family if Wesley is not around, he''s also known to be vicious and evil.


    Although it''s not publicized, Edward also finds his nickname given by the other 25 families.


    Hans the Snake,


    So seeing this important guy here makes Edward alert.


    Kyran notice Edward''s stiff body as he too prepares himself,


    Hans flip through the book yfully before a smile appeared on his face, "Pleasure doing business with you", he said while stretching his hand out.


    Looking at this, Edward hesitated for a moment.


    But then, he eventually approaches Hans and shakes his hand.


    After shaking his hand, Edward wants to pull his hand back but frowns when Hans holds his hand tight.


    Edward looks at Hans with a questioning look,


    Kyran is already alert, his eyes are gazing at the surrounding trying to sense an ambush.


    Edward and Hans'' eyes meet for a couple of seconds and the pressure Hans emitted is overwhelming, but surprisingly Hans lets go of Edward''s hand.


    He looks at Hans with a frown while he rubs his throbbing hands, he then left the ce with Kyran following him.


    Although they turn their backs, they''re still alert.


    They didn''t believe Hans at all, they''re on guard until they left the back alley.


    Unknown to Edward and Kyran, Hans is smiling evilly on the back as he looks at both of them leaving.

 Chapter 210 Kings Decree And Spell Conjuration

    Supernatural Territory, Scarlet Banes Kingdom.


    BAM!


    A door suddenly got mmed open as three Werewolves enters,


    The three Werewolves have one Alpha amongst them and one of them carries a scroll in their hand, they bust into a building as if they own the ce.


    "Bertolf! Come out!", one of the Werewolf shouted.


    His voice reverberated through the inside of the building,


    The building they are in is an abandoned dealership building, based on the furs and wooden furniture inside it shows that someone lived here.


    A Werewolf live here,


    This ce is not that far from the castle where King Baralt resided, in fact, it''s very close.


    All of the Werewolves look to the surrounding warily, they can''t even see or sense any presence inside this building making them frown.


    "We have a decree for your trial,e out and do not resist us", the Alpha added.


    After waiting for a while with no sign of Bertolf, the three Werewolves wanted to sweep this building but then suddenly a shadow can be seen moving around the corner.


    Just behind an abandoned car, the group of Werewolves saw a shadow moving.


    This makes them alert, "Bertolf! Come here this instant and honor the king''s decree!"


    The shadow turns out to be a Werewolf,


    Its blue eyes res at the group of Werewolves that barge into the building fiercely, the Werewolf then slowly came out of the dark.


    In front of them, a big Werewolf appeared from the darkness.


    The Werewolf emits ghastly dark energy that sizzle around its body like smoke, its blue glowing eyes look innocent but the re is that of a predator.


    Looking at the Werewolf in front of them,


    The group of Werewolves frown because the Werewolf is not Bertolf, "Who are you? and Why are you in Bertolf''s home?", they asked.


    But before they can get an answer,


    "What does the king want from me?", a voiceing from the second floor intervenes them.


    The group of Werewolves looks up and saw Bertolf there,


    Bertolf is looking down on them from the second floor, he rests his arms on the steel fence.


    The sharp bones that are sticking out of his back, and his humongous ws of his make him difficult to not get recognized easily.


    Looking at Bertolf,


    The Alpha raise the scroll, "Come with us to the castle, you are a suspect of treachery for breaking the sacred Supernatural Alliance"


    Hearing this, Bertolf frowns.


    "You''re mistaken, tell the king that I swear upon the origin that I''m no traitor", Bertolf said calmly.


    He waves his hand signaling to the group of Werewolves to leave his home,


    But the Alpha didn''t respond to his oath, "Bertolf,e with us to the castle to honor the king''s decree or we will be forced to drag you there"


    Their threat makes Bertolf stop,


    He looks back to the group of Werewolves from the second floor as he chuckles, "You three? Drag Me to the castle? That''s the funniest joke I heard in a while"


    This makes the Alpha grit his teeth,


    Then suddenly, a low growl can be heard from the front of the group of Werewolves.


    They look at their front and see the unknown Werewolf growl at them menacingly, it makes one of the Werewolf irritated.


    "Who is this Bertolf? Tell him to mind his manner in front of an Alpha", the Werewolf said.


    Bertolf looks down at the Werewolf before he said, "Zegrath, stand down. These Werewolves are not your match, it''ll be over in a minute if you fight them"


    Hearing this, the irritated Werewolf smiles mockingly.


    "You hear him, get your face out of my sight", the irritated Werewolf said pridefully.


    But then, Bertolf said, "What I mean is that you will be dead if you fight him, so mind your mouth and get out!"


    This makes the Alpha frown,


    The irritated Werewolf widened his eyes in shock, he then walks closer to Zegrath who is still ring at him.


    "He''s stronger than me? I think not", the Werewolf taunted.


    Just after he said that the dark energy sizzling around Zegrath suddenly enveloped him.


    The Werewolf suddenly can''t move his body as he got engulfed by the dark energy,


    In front of his eyes, he saw Zegrath''s body bing bigger and biggerpletely making him look like an ant.


    The overwhelming dark energy prated his heart as it gripped it tightly.


    After the dark energy gripped the Werewolf''s heart, the Werewolf''s legs suddenly went weak as he fall to his knees.


    From the Alpha''s point of view,


    The Werewolf approach Zegrath pridefully before suddenly Zegrath''s eyes sparkle, then the Werewolf falls to his knee under Zegrath''s mercy.


    It happened so fast that it caught the Alpha off guard,


    He can''t believe that his pack member lose just like that, it wasn''t even a fight.


    "Bertolf stop him!", the Alpha shouted fiercely.


    The Alpha''s w already glows yellow as he is already on the verge of pouncing to Zegrath if Zegrath tries to do something to his pack member.


    His pride is hurt seeing one of his pack members got beaten easily,


    This makes Bertolf chuckles mockingly, "Fine, I''ll follow you to the castle and honor the king''s decree", he finally said as he walk down the stairs.


    Bertolf then whisper to Zegrath something before Zegrath went back to the darkness.


    The Alpha looks at Zegrath warily, it''s not normal for a Werewolf like his own pack member to lose just from a re.


    It''s almostical how his pack member loses,


    The other Werewolf beside the Alpha whispers, "Aren''t we going to do anything? Bertolf just humiliate you"


    Hearing this, the Alpha gritted his teeth, "Shut up!", hemanded.


    He then looks at Zegrath who is fading away in the darkness before he mumbles, "More importantly, there should be no powerful Werewolf named Zegrath in this kingdom"


    "Lead the way", Bertolf said with a smirk on his face annoying the Alpha.


    After signaling to the other Werewolf to help the Werewolf that faces Zegrath, they then leave the building leaving Zegrath alone.


    Although they have their mission here, the other Werewolf is still pissed.


    Looking at his friend that lost easily to an unknown Werewolf, his pride can''t allow it but the Alpha said no.


    So he can''t do a thing,


    The Werewolf that faces Zegrath then snapped out of his daze after leaving the building.<sub> </sub>


    He looks around in fright and sighs a sigh of relief after seeing that Zegrath is not around, he then gets back on his feet while shaking his head.


    The Alpha then approaches him, "What happened to you?"


    "I-I don''t know", the Werewolf replied feeling dizzy.


    They''re starting to walk again under Bertolf''s mocking look, "Did he send a mental attack to you?", the Alpha added.


    "I don''t know...I-I feel as if death itself is getting closer to me upon seeing that Werewolf''s eyes...", the Werewolf exined.


    This makes the Alpha looks towards Bertolf coldly, "Zegrath", he mumbles.


    ~


    "Take a deep breath, and close your eyes"


    A lecturer and a guy are currently upying a training room,


    The training room is a part of the quiet room facility Faraday University provided to their students just like what Rex used when he learned his first spell.


    But this training room is different than before,


    Aside from it acting as an all-function room, this training room also provides treasure that will amplify the regeneration of mana and meditation absorbtion.


    It''s somekind of VIP training room that can only be used by a top-ranker.


    Rex is currently training with his tutor, Chandler regarding the next step to reach rank six.


    His right arm is almost healed and he already can start training without a problem.


    He''s currently topless sitting in the middle of the training room,


    But Rex didn''t forget to cover his ck crow tattoo on his chest using an item from the shop, it''s called an invisible sticker that he bought for 500 gold.


    With the amount of money he has now, gold is not a problem anymore.


    Aside from the $10 million he save for a spirit that he already nned, Rex has about $4 million gold left after getting the $2 million from his monthly allowance.


    "Now, I want you to slowly activate your rune", Chandler instructed.


    Rex did exactly like what Chandler instructed, he activates the rune on his shoulder as it started to lit up with ck lightning.


    Crack...


    Blitz...


    ck lightning started to spark around Rex''s body,


    These sparks of ck lightning then slowly gather on Rex''s back creating a ck circle, it acts like a vacuum that absorbs lightning mana endlessly.


    It''s like a ck hole for lightning mana, and this greatly surprised Chandler.


    He looks at the ck circle of lightning on Rex''s back in awe, it seems he never saw this kind of phenomenon in his life.


    But Rex didn''t see this, he''s closing his eyes shut.


    Chandler then calm himself down before he continues, "Instead of absorbing the mana into your body, I want you to feel the mana without absorbing it"


    Hearing the instruction, Rex channels his mana as the ck circle behind him disappear.


    After the ck circle disappears, Rex focuses his mind on the sparkling lightning mana in the surrounding that felt familiar to him more than ever.


    The lightning mana is like an extended hand of his, and the feeling is addictive.


    Because of this, Rex realizes that the lightning mana is not only a tool to be absorbed and used but it also acts as his distanced limbs.


    "Now, I want you to conjure a lightning strike out of thin air. Make it as far as possible"


    Rex nodded his head as he started tomunicate with the furthest mana on the edge of the room, he can feel that the lightning mana is reacting to him.


    It doesn''t take long for the lightning mana to be obedient,


    After feeling that he''s getting used to this, Rex then tries to gather lightning mana at the edge of the room to create a lightning strike.


    Spark!


    Blitz!


    Chandler heard a sparking sound but he can''t locate it in front of him, he then looks at his back before he widened his eyes in surprise.


    He''s shock beyond belief seeing this,


    But before he can do anything, the lightning mana gathers crazily before suddenly,


    BLITZ!!


    BOOM!!


    A lightning strike suddenly went past Chandler as it strikes the wall behind him, it exploded sending sparks of lightning to the surrounding.


    Rex opens his eyes and saw Chandler is in an awkward position,


    He bends his body to the side to dodge the lightning strike, and this results in a girly pose that makes Rex chuckle.


    Realizing his weird pose, Chandler then coughs slightly in embarrassment.


    "This is as expected, usually a rank five like you can only reach mana about 2-5 meters away but to think that you quadruple that easily speaks of your talent", Chandler praised.


    He then continues, "But! Don''t get full of yourself because this Conjuration technique is a technique that can be used by Awakened with rank five power that allows an Awakened to conjure a surprise spell to an enemy, and you won''t reach rank six like me if you can''t master this technique perfectly"


    Chandler exined it as professionally as possible,


    But rather than being inspired by his professional air, Rex still can''t get off the girly pose of his as he tries to hold in hisughs.


    "Stopughing! I was caught off guard okay!!", Chandler said desperately.


    He slumps his back in embarrassment, his dream of bing a cool tutor that makes the Rex Silverstar look up crumblespletely.


    Even until now, Rex is still holding hisugh.


    After a couple of hours, Rex and Chandler left the training room.


    "Today''s training is over, although it''s over I suggest you keep training for a couple more hours to familiarize yourself with the technique", Chandler said.


    Rex nodded his head, he also nned to train some more.


    Chandler then left after bidding goodbye, he disappear around the corner.


    But before Rex wanted to go back to train, he suddenly senses someone approaching him from the side and he knows who it is.


    "Rex, you got a minute?", Edward approached him and asks.


    Rex turns to his back before he answered, "Yeah, What''s up? You finish the delivery?"


    Hearing this, Edward looks around before he pulls Rex to the side, "It''s about the delivery, I got a bad feeling about this"


    "Hans is the one who waited for the spellbook", he added.


    Knowing the importance of the matter,


    Rex then signals to Edward to go inside the training room, it''s not a matter to be discussed in an open ce like this.


    After getting inside, Rex then asks, "Hans? Tell me what happened"

 Chapter 211 Demon Hive

    Rex and Edward went inside the training room,


    Edward then exined to him about his meeting with Hans, the day of the delivery of the second spellbook.


    While listening to Edward, Rex''s expression didn''t change.


    The stoic look on his face is unmoving, and even Edward look at him in confusion as he exins the meeting he had.


    "He''s being sarcastic about the spellbook, and I just feel like he''s up to something", Edward said.


    Hearing this, Rex fall into thoughts, ''They should''ve caught up about the rigged spellbook, It will confuse them knowing that the second one is not''


    After thinking about that,


    Rex nodded his head as he''s hearing Edward''s exnation, "It''s okay, call Ari to meet me at my room tonight"


    Instead of leaving, Edward still looks at Rex with a troubled look.


    "We''re talking about Hans from the Atkins family here, this is not something light and he might do something", Edward added.


    Based on what he encountered that night,


    His guts are telling him that something is wrong, and looking at Rex''s rxed expression makes him even more concerned.


    Rex then grabbed Edward''s shoulder, "Rx, everything is gonna be okay", he said softly.


    After getting told by Rex for the second time, also with his assuring look, Edward finally nodded his head and wanted to leave.


    But before he can leave, Rex suddenly remembers something.


    "I almost forgot, What did Adhara do these days?", Rex asks in curious.


    The woman that came during their chat with Rosie is not a usual thing, Rex never saw Adhara do something aside from training.


    It''s very unusual, and Rex is very curious about it.


    "What do you mean? Didn''t she always train?", Edward asks.


    Rex then exined, "I saw a woman came up to us, she wears a formal suit and she''s searching for Adhara before they both left"


    "Adhara didn''t say anything after that too", he added.


    Hearing this, Edward hesitated for a moment and Rex caught this.


    Rex stares at Edward intently studying his expression, and this makes Edward stutter.


    "Tell me what she''s doing, Are you both hiding something from me?", Rex said trying to convince Edward to spill the beans.


    This makes Edward put on the spot, he looks at Rex for a moment deliberating.


    But then, "Oh yeah! I have to meet my lecturer for counseling, see youter!", Edward said suddenly before he run out of the room.


    Looking at this, Rex was aghast.


    "What the heck are they hiding from me", Rex mumbles in disbelief.


    Night came,


    Rex dedicates the remaining time before the night to train his new technique from Chandler, he''s still limited to the strike like he did to Chandler before.


    He tried to conjure other form of spells, but he can''t do it.


    Every time he tries to conjure other spells, the lightning mana bes unstable.


    Rex tried to control it desperately but it eventually dissipated, and he tried this countless times until his mana ran out.


    He''s surprised that his mana is exhausted,


    Normally he wouldn''t run out of mana even during a desperate fight, but this technique however takes up a huge chunk of his mana.


    During his training, Rex needs to rest every half an hour before resuming his training.


    Thanks to his high lightning affinity, not only does his mana absorption be faster but his mana reserve and mana regeneration are also enhanced greatly.


    This makes his training even more efficient,


    Arriving at his room, Rex found the others are already there.


    They''re all already gathered and waiting for him on the hall just like he expected.


    Edward is already there with Ari beside him,


    Ari is already informed about the current situation, and his serious expression said it all.


    Meanwhile, Adhara, and Kyran is confused about the tense atmosphere looking at Ari and Edward being all serious and stiff.


    "Ari,e with me to the other room while you guys wait here", Rex instructed.


    They both then walk to the other room leaving the others confused especially Kyran and Adhara,


    Inside the room,


    "Have Edward informed you about the situation?", Rex asks.


    Ari nodded his head before he replied, "Yes, he saw Hans the Snake while he''s strolling around the university which is very unusual"


    Hearing this Rex nodded his head,


    ''Edward didn''t tell him about the delivery, that''s good'', Rex thought.


    He then said, "I want the others to be notified of this, and make sure to be alert at all times because the Atkins might try and do something"


    "Also, can you request more people from Stevanus? It will be helpful", Rex continues.


    But to his disappointment, Ari shakes his head, "The situation of the demonic cities is dire, and all of the 25 Golden Crest is instructed by the UWO president to deploy all manpower to prevent such thing from happening again"


    Rex frowns hearing this,


    "What are the families going to do?", Rex asks.


    Ari then exined, "A group of Awakened will be put in each city associated with Ratmawati City, and the remaining Awakened will be stationed in Ratmawati City"


    ''If that''s the case, how did Hans get the time to bother with us?'', Rex thought with a frown.


    The instruction from the UWO president should make all of the families busy, it was an attack inside human territory after all so it''s quite urgent.


    But Rex still can''t think of why Hans is there,


    Although the spellbook is important, with the instruction from the UWO then the chance of getting it stolen by other families is low.


    No need to bring Hans to it,


    But nevertheless, Hans is the one who came to take the spellbook.


    Aside from that, Edward also stresses Rex about his feeling that they might try and do something to them.


    "Alright then, go tell the others about the situation", Rexmanded.


    After telling Ari that, Ari left the ce.


    Rex then walks out and meets the curious eyes of Adhara and Kyran, even Rosie and Ryze are there looking at him confusedly.


    "Rex, What''s happening?", Adhara asks.


    The others also wanted to know, they can feel something is going on.


    Rex then said, "I want you guys to be alert and be back to the room exactly at 10 every day, and break this if something happened to you"


    He gave out a white crystal that he bought from the shop,


    If one of the crystals breaks, the other that owns these crystals will be alerted about theirst position that can be used in such times.


    After handling all of the crystals,


    Rex then said, "The Atkins might do something, so I don''t want any of you leaving the university until the situation has cooled down"


    With that being said, they all nodded their heads.


    Kyran and Adhara know how hard to deal with the tchi, and the Atkins is way more powerful.


    Rex scans the others in front of him to make sure they heard what he said, "Remember, get back at 10 and no one can leave the university until I said so"


    He said it again, but this time he presses his words towards Kyran.


    Out of all the people here, none of them worry Rex more than Kyran because of his carelessness.


    Rex then scans the others in front of him, but his eyes then fall to Rosie who is looking around in confusion not knowing what he meant.


    Without exining to her, Rex gets back to his room leaving the others.


    Meanwhile, After Rex left the room.


    Adhara is shocked when she turns around to find Rosie behind her,


    Yesterday she got back to the roomte and went straight to her room, so she doesn''t know that Rosie has already upied thest room.


    "Rosie? What are you doing here?", Adhara asks.


    The moment that Rosie came to the university, it already feels odd for her.


    Rosie''s sudden appearance that startled her and Rex''s underwhelming reaction when he''s the one who is so anti-Rosie before is weird.


    This already form a red g on Adhara''s mind,


    "Didn''t Rex tell you? I will be staying with you guys", Rosie replied nonchntly while she rubs her hair with a towel.


    She just got out of the shower, and her hair is still wet.


    Hearing this, Adhara was at a loss for words.


    There''s a slight pang in her heart upon seeing Rosie''s nonchnt behavior, "Nevermind", she said before heading towards her room.


    But then, "Wait!", Rosie called.


    Adhara turns to her back with a confused look, "What''s Rex talking about before?", Rosie asks.<sub> </sub>


    She just got here for a day, and she doesn''t know the things that happened to Rex and the others while he''s here.


    "Just do what Rex said, don''t ask questions", Adhara repliedzily before she enters the room.


    After she got inside the room,


    Rosie looks at the room weirdly before she called for rice that is cleaning the hall, "Isn''t that Rex''s room? Why is Adhara there?"


    rice looks towards the room before she replied, "That is Rex and Adhara''s room"


    Realizing that Rex and Adhara have been sleeping together, Rosie bit her lips as she nce at the room with a peeved look before she went inside her room.


    The day passed,


    After doing his training with Chandler, Rex then wanted to go out of the university.


    His training is still stuck, he still can''t figure out how to use the technique properly as the lightning strike is all he can do.


    But when he''s in the lobby of the university, a big screen right under the red crystal catches his eyes which makes the ce crowded.


    Many of the students are gathering in the lobby,


    The big screen disyed the news about the demonic cities and based on how it looked, the situation is not pretty.


    "The president of UWO headquarters, Sebrof stated that the reinforcement wille in a day or two and exactly at that time they willunch an attack to Benrith City"


    "Although Sebrof''s statement calmed many down, some are still creating riot all over the sectors"


    "Especially when the demons have started to rampaging to neighboring cities, and many cities are at risk the longer the reinforcement arrives"


    The students around are discussing amongst themselves in worry,


    Just like Ochyra University, the third and fourth years students will be deployed to the battlefield if the UWO deemed it necessary.


    And many of them upperssmen starting to get nervous,


    Faraday University hasn''t announced them to be deployed yet, but this makes the upperssmen bes even more nervous.


    It''s like a ticking bomb that will decide their fate,


    Looking at the big screen Rex frowns, ''They probably don''t know how the demons manage to attack the cities, I have to tell them'', he thought.


    Because of the encounter, he has with the Vampires in Qr City,


    Rex knows that the Vampires found a way to turn humans into one of them, and this will be devastating if they manage to raise their number this way.


    Imagine a horde of Vampires that are one of the strongest Supernatural,


    With humanity''s development now with so few Awakened, it will spell their doom if the Supernatural manage to raise their number.


    After determining to help, Rex walks out of the university.


    Rex knows the news about him that is broadcasted, and he knows that his parents are dying in worry because of it.


    So he decided that he will visit them,


    He will also use this opportunity to tell them to be careful.


    Although he''s not sure about the Atkins Family that is said to be scheming, it''s not a bad thing to be careful until he confirms if it''s true or not.


    ''It''ll be fine with this right?'', Rex thought as he look at the bags in his hands.


    He bought food and jewelry that he will give to his mother,


    Rex remembers that his mother always liked jewelry and expensive stuff, so he decided to buy them for 10 grand to at least make her mother happy.


    Robert on the other hand, Rex didn''t buy any for him.


    ~


    On nowhere inside Supernatural Territory,


    A man suddenly pops his head out of the ground sneakily,


    The man is wearing a camo that blends with the ground, and one can see a gun strapped on his back roughly from the side.


    His head prates the ground before stopping just enough for his eyes to see around.


    After ncing around the ce with caution,


    Slowly and cautiously, the man emerges his body from the ground creating as little sound as possible.


    The man then lightly walks towards the side and hide behind a tree,


    In front of his position, there''s somekind of a vige that can hold a hundred lives.


    He''s on the edge of a hill with the vige in front of him,


    To go to the vige, the man needs to slide down.


    The vige is lively even though it''s already night, and from afar the man can see that the residence of the vige is not humans.


    After making sure the ce is safe,


    The man signals to the others before four other men in camoe out of their hiding spot.


    With hand signs, they signal to advance to the uneven ground in front of them that should be perfect for their next hiding spot.


    But before they can move,


    NGINNGG!!


    A red light suddenly lit up making the men in camo jump to hide from the lights.


    Their reflex is quite good showing their trained background, and they all recover after the red light dissipates.


    "toon leader, what was that?", a man asked the leader.


    The leader frowns because he too doesn''t know what it is, "Let''s check it out first, the vige can wait for a little more"


    After saying that,


    The group of men in camo crawl their bodies towards the red light from their right.


    They''re going uphill to see the source of the red light clearer,


    Upon reaching the top of the hill, they look in front before their eyes widened in surprise at what lies in front of them.


    "That''s a hive!", one of the men gasp in shock.


    Then another also gasp, "What are they doing here? They''re not meant to be here!"


    The toon leader is also in a state of disbelief, "Demon hive! We need to retreat and report to the base of our findings"


    But just after they wanted to flee the scene,


    BOOM!


    A humongous three-headed red demon suddenlynded on their spot,


    Its body is at least two times their heights, with two demonic saber that emits a red energy on each of its hand.


    The demon came suddenly surprising the men in camo,


    All of the men in camo got pushed back because of the impact, they all roll down the hill before stopping after hitting a tree or rocks.


    Out of the five men in camo, three of them got injured.


    The toon leader is not one of them,


    He looks to his front and saw the three-headed demon looking at them with a smile that shows its razor-sharp teeth.


    Looking at this, he lies on the ground helplessly.


    From the looks of it, the group of men in camo will not survive this night.


    But rather than giving up, the toon leader takes a re gun.


    SWOOSH!!


    He fires it to the sky as a red ball shot out from the gun,


    TAK!


    With a wave of the demon''s tail, the blue ball got flicked by it to the side without even reaching the sky to signal who the toon leader meant the re for.


    It makes the men in camo helpless knowing that they will die in vain without finishing their deginated mission.


    They even unable to tell their findings,


    The demon walks closer to the toon leader with a creepy smile.


    Instead of giving up, the toon leader reaches out for hismunication device.


    He then pressed themunication device,


    Beep!


    "State your team and purpose", the person on the other side said.


    The toon leader then hurriedly said, "Headquarter this is team Li-", but before he can continue,


    CRASH!!


    The demon already whipped his head splitting it instantly,


    "Hello? Hello?!"


    The person on the other side tries to call out, but the only thing he heard is the scream of the men in camo as the demon killed them all until eventually,


    Beep!


    Themunication device got cut out,

 Chapter 212 Corrupted Mutated Animals And Reports

    Ding Dong!


    Rex arrived at his parents'' house as he look at the surrounding,


    He saw two people upon entering the house''s yard, and those people nodded their heads after seeing Rexe there.


    This confirms that Ari has delivered his message,


    Rex nodded his head back to the people as the door opens,


    "Rex!", Mrs. Greene shouted as she runs with a teary expression and hugs him.


    She started sobbing because of how worried she is when she saw the news, and she thanked God for keeping Rex safe.


    "Why are you so reckless, you make me worried!", Mrs. Greene shouted.


    Her scolding makes Rex smile slightly as he didn''t mind any of it, in fact, he''s happy to hear that someone is at least worried about him.


    Rex says softly, "I''m sorry I made you worry mom"


    He then raises the bags he''s holding before he added, "I brought something for you, I hope you''ll like it"


    After that, Mrs. Greene brought Rex inside.


    Upon entering his parents'' house, Rex smiles because the condition they''re living in is good.


    He rarelyes here because of the university,


    And knowing that his parents are living their lives makes him feel good about himself.


    "You don''t have to bring this, as long as you''re safe then I will be happy", Mrs. Greene said.


    Hearing this, Rex can only smile softly.


    He then said, "Where''s Robert? I don''t see him anywhere"


    "Your father is working, he probably won''te home until night", Mrs. Greene said as she started to take out the food Rex brought.


    They then started to eat in the dining room,


    "I got back from training, and I got attacked by the demons so it''s purely an ident", Rex said trying to defend himself.


    But Mrs. Greene kept on scolding, "You''re a top student, right? Then there must be a driver or even guards that can protect you in case something like that happened"


    "But mom, I''m strong!", Rex said proudly.


    Looking at Rex being all proud, Mrs. Greene can only sigh helplessly.


    The light talks continue,


    Mrs. Greene kept on rambling about Rex is not being safe, she seems like trying to drill inside Rex''s brain to be safe.


    And Rex can only agree with his mother,


    After the food finishes, ites the part where Rex needs to tell his mom about the trouble.


    ''If I told her now after all of her scoldings, she will be really mad right?'', Rex thought with a troubled expression.


    His mother just scold him about being safe, and now he got another trouble.


    Rex then finally said, "Mom, Can I ask you not to go out for a bit? make sure Robert does that too even if he''s working"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Greene looks at Rex in disbelief.


    Feeling that his mother will get angry, Rex hurriedly added, "It''s nothing troublesome, it''s just the demonic cities concern me and I don''t want you guys to be in danger"


    Mrs. Greene looks at Rex hawkingly while she throws the food leftovers in the bin.


    Under Mrs. Greene''s piercing gaze, Rex can only smile wryly trying to act normal even though the sweat on his forehead said otherwise.


    After a moment, Mrs. Greene finally said, "You don''t have to worry about us, and sure if you''re worried I''ll quarantine myself until the situation cools down"


    Rex''s eyes lit up after getting through the conversation, and it seems his mother is not suspicious of him.


    "Thanks, mom, and I swear I won''t let anything happen to you", Rex said with a smile.


    Mrs. Greene smiles sweetly as she felt touched seeing her son is a man now, someone she can rely on.


    With that, Rex left his parents'' house.


    Just when he walks away leaving his parent''s house, he saw a ck crow following him.


    Realizing that the ck crow was probably a message from the SCO, Rex went to a quieter ce before the ck crownded on his shoulder.


    Rex takes the message on its talon and reads it,


    "Rex, congrattion on finishing the first mission sessfully. Liliya has already reported back about your findings, the information you guys got greatly helped the organization. We got another task for you, it involved the demonic cities and you can refuse this task. Burn this message if you decided to ept the task, we''ll be waiting for your decision tomorrow.


    Green Messenger,"


    Reading this, Rex frowns as he leans on a wall thinking, ''A task that can be refused? How considerate of them''


    ''I have a problem already and I still need to finish the quests by the system, should I decline it?'', he thought.


    But then, he decided to put the message in his pocket, ''Let''s just decide tomorrow''


    After reading the content of the message, the ck crow ps its wings away as he went back to the university to continue his training.


    ~


    Meanwhile, inside a forest somewhere in the Human territory.


    Two creatures are traveling through the forest slowly,


    All of the mutated animals inside the forest flee the ce upon sensing the two, it''s like they''re a bad omen for any living creature.


    Even a peak rank six mutated animals avoids them.


    Those two creatures don''t look alike at all,


    One is a hooded figure with its face hidden under it, and the other is a big insectoid creature.


    But although the two are different kinds of creatures, they''re not hostile towards each other and the aura they emit is almost identical.


    Their auras are like twins, but not their bodies,


    After traveling slowly through the woods, both of them stop when they both sense something.


    The skulled creature holding a scythe then turns into ck smoke as it travels to the west, while the insectoid creature digs the ground and went to the east.


    Meanwhile,


    Five mutated striped tigers are currently prowling towards a group of mutated animals,


    Their bodies are very muscr and the bulging muscle gives off a fierce look that can put fearless people afraid.


    Orange furs and ck stripes cover their body just like a normal tiger, but if their furs are spiky.


    Even inside the tall grass, their bodies peeked out a little.


    The mutated animals that their eyes set to are a group of mutated elephant-like creatures, and they''re calmly eating leaves not knowing the mutated tigers are already behind them.


    Aside from the simr feature of an elephant, their bigger body and blue crystal spikes on their backs differentiate them from an actual elephant.


    There are about eight of them closely packed together,


    One of the mutated elephants suddenly saw the prowling tigers as it roared,


    Arroooohh!!


    A trumpeting high-pitched roar resounded through the surroundings as the mutated elephant saw the mutated tiger.


    The others got alerted too as they start to run away, but the mutated tiger didn''t let them.


    Five of the mutated tigers leaped towards the mutated elephant that is on the back end, their wstched onto the mutated elephant as it wails in pain.


    Arrooh!!<sub> </sub>


    Hearing the wails of one of them, the others intend to help.


    They charge in the opposite direction directly towards the five mutated tigers,


    The mutated elephants lower their heads aiming their tusks towards the mutated tigers, based on its sharp and pointy edge it will definitely pierce through the mutated tiger''s flesh.


    BAM!


    Two of the mutated tigers got hit by the mutated elephants as they got flung to the side.


    Overall it was a powerful and effective attack from the mutated elephants using their bigger body, but then,


    Aroohh!


    A weak wailse from the side,


    The mutated elephants looks to the side and found one of them lying on the ground hurt.


    There is a mutated tiger on top of it that looks way stronger than the others, Its body has purple stripes on top of its white furs different than the others.


    ROAR!


    It roared menacingly exposing its sharp fangs and purple tongue.


    Looking at the tiger, the mutated elephant didn''t back down and charge towards it once again.


    But instead of getting flung away,


    SLASH!!


    SWOOSH!!


    BOOM!!


    All of the mutated elephants got shed by its sharp w and hurt them badly, thest mutated elephant got charged by it as the mutated elephant get flung away instead.


    The ground cracked as the mutated elephants fall to the ground,


    Seeing all of the mutated elephants fall because of the purple stripes tiger, it roared loudly making the air tremblemencing its triumph.


    But then,


    BOOM!


    The ground suddenly cracked open as an insectoid creature came out,


    It makes the mutated tigers leap away to create distance to the creature, their instincts kick in as they deemed the insectoid creature dangerous.


    After bursting through the ground, the insectoid creature looks around with its six red eyes.


    Every time the insectoid creature steps, its eight legs create a nging sound just like the sound of an iron hitting something.


    SCREECH!!


    It then roared making the mutated tigers'' fur stands up in fear,


    Just from looking at the insectoid creature, they felt a hindering fear inside them.


    Even the purple stripes mutated tiger whimper in fear, the tiger can feel the obvious overwhelming presence of the insectoid creature.


    When the mutated tigers decided to run,


    The ck energy surrounding the insectoid creature suddenly sted sending a ck shockwave, it hits all of the mutated tigers and even the mutated elephants that are on the ground.


    Upon contact with the ck shockwave,


    BURST!!


    The mutated animals burst as their bloode out of their bodies.


    It happened suddenly, and all of the blood flows towards the insectoid creature feeling it.


    After that,


    All of the mutated tigers and elephants'' eyes suddenly turn red, their auras suddenly change into a sinister aura just like the insectoid creature.


    They then stand back up turning into a different creature,


    A bright red circle glows on their chests as their aura bes even stronger, and by the looks of it, they''re barely alive anymore.


    After corrupting all of the mutated creatures in this area,


    SCREECH!!


    The insectoid creature roared before it digs the ground again as the now corrupted mutated elephants and tigers followed its lead.


    On another part of the forest,


    A small city can be seen on the west of the forest, there are humans living there.


    Based on the looks of the small city, their living standards are not good.


    They''re living in an old era with houses made of wood,


    The city is surrounded by five meters walls made of wood, and even the people living there wear ragged clothes.


    Amongst the buildings inside the city, there''s an orphanage on the side of the city.


    It is quite a distance away from the other houses as it is located on the edge of the city where kids y around in the mud.


    Their caregiver is telling the kids to be careful as the kidsugh happily.


    Unknown to the kids and the caregivers, ck smoke went through the wooden walls as it materialized into a hooded creature.


    Its hollow eyes looks at the orphanage silently as it started to walk towards it.


    ~


    Meanwhile, Wind Sorcerers Guild.


    Inside the highest building of the guild, Wesley sits in his room while sping his hand while looking at a spellbook in front of him.


    There''s Hans there who is exining something,


    "This spellbook is not rigged, I already tried it until the end and it''s sessful unlike the spellbook he gave before", Hans exined.


    Hearing this, Wesley frowns in thought.


    He''s trying to think about the predicament they''re in, "Did he not rigged the spellbook? Is it just Shane Thompson''s faulty spellbook?", he mumbles.


    "But that''s not possible, or did he try to make us confused?", he continues.


    Wesley is thinking out loud while Hans waits for him, but then,


    Knock Knock!


    Someone suddenly knocks on his door before Wesley waves his hand opening the door,


    There a man came inside with a bunch of reports, some are even carried by him using mana because of how many reports he brought.


    After slightly bowing, the man walks towards Wesley and puts the report on his table.


    "This is all of the reports we can get from the kid starting from his history in the military, until the day he came back from the military", the man said.


    Hearing this, Wesley nodded his head before he asks, "What did you find?"


    The man then takes two reports and put them on top of the other reports, "We found this to be interesting, and you might want to look at it yourself"


    Wesley then takes the reports, opened them, and started to read them.


    After a couple of minutes has passed, Wesley puts down the report with a disbelieving look, "This is all legit? Then wouldn''t that mean"


    Before Wesley can finish, the man intervenes, "He might be working with Supernaturals"

 Chapter 213 Rexs Dilemma

    The next day came,


    Rex wakes up on his bed before he reaches out for his phone.


    He will be training again with Chandler today,


    From the session they did these days, Chandler refuses to tell Rex how to advance to the sixth rank before he masters the technique he gave.


    It irritates Rex as he tried to master the technique,


    But the technique is not that easy to master, he''s still stagnant in his training.


    Upon seeing his phone, Rex got a bunch of messages from the news application he had about the current demonic cities and the war.


    The war in Vofpool in has been won by the humans,


    Another war in White Savanna also has been won by the humans, and this makes UWO who is in a predicament rejoice.


    With the news being highlighted in all media, the riot calmed down a little.


    The Supernatural the humans fought in Vofpool in and White Savanna consists of many races, but they are led by Dragonman, Vampires, and Demons.


    In the news Rex read, there''s a video showing the battlefield with piles of Supernatural carcasses.


    This news is great news for the people, it makes the resident of Ratmawati City calm down a little despite the demonic cities that worries them.


    Rex scrolls down the notifications to find other interesting news,


    He didn''t find any more interesting news aside from usual crimes and other filler.


    The demonic cities are still a hot topic because it is still not handled by the UWO until this day, but the news is probably a follow-up from the recent update of the situation.


    So Rex skipped it,


    With nothing interesting, Rex went to take a shower because the training with Chandler is starting in about 20 minutes.


    Chandler gets grumpy easily when he''ste, and Rex is not in the mood for hearing that.


    After taking a shower, Rex got out of his room and notice that the ce is empty aside from the maids and butler.


    He frowns before he asks the butler, "Where did everybody go?"


    "Adhara and Kyran went out a while ago, Do you want me to find them?", the Butler asks back.


    Hearing this, Rex shakes his head intending to leave.


    But just before he left, Rosie suddenly called out to him, "Rex!"


    Rex turns to his back and saw Rosie just got ready for her ss too, she will be put in a regr ss because she''s not as strong as Rex and Adhara.


    "Can you apany me to the ssroom?", She asks pleadingly.


    Rex then looks at her for a brief moment before he turns back to leave, "No, I also have ss and I will bete if I apany you there"


    Bam!


    The door opened and closes as Rex leaves,


    Rosie was left there all alone, she as a troubled look as she bit her lips.


    "I don''t know how you know Rex, but I suggest you get stronger so you can keep up with Sir Rex and Miss Adhara", the butler suddenly said from the side.


    This makes Rosie even more troubled before she too left the room.


    Hours passed as the day is already afternoon,


    Rex is sitting inside the training room with heavy breaths, Chandler just left the room after instructing Rex for a bit.


    From what Chandler instructed, Rex is too focused on the destructive force.


    Because of that, this technique will be hard because Rex barely knows how to control his element or even his element''s nature.


    Although Rex hates this training, he knows he needs to do this to reach the sixth rank.


    He''s never been azy guy all his life,


    Rex is in the military before he got the system, and thus he''s used to training hard to meet the military''s regiment.


    But this time is different, he won'' reject help from the system.


    ''I don''t have time for this, System is there an item that will speed up this process?'', Rex asks.


    <Do the user want to buy Learning Pill for 1,000 Gold?>


    Reading this, Rex then opens the Learning Pill description.


    <Learning Pill>


    A pill that is equivalent to a fifth rank elixir that can be used to enhance the user''s focus, the pill will allow the user to learn anything at triple or even higher times than normal for two hours straight.


    This makes Rex instantly think yes, but he still felt a slight pang in his heart.


    For one Learning Pill that willst two hours, it costs 1,000 Gold or equivalent to 100 grand which is a lot for even him.


    But this can increase his learning process, so it''s worth the cost.


    After buying the pill, Rex then summons the pill from his inventory before a blue pill appeared.


    The pill emits a slight blue aura that Rex never felt before, it''s an aura that ispletely foreign to him.


    He then looks at the pill curiously before he gulped it in one go, he didn''t need to use any water because of the training he got in the military.


    It''s necessary for any military personnel to be able to drink a pill without water.


    Only a handful of healer Awakened is avable in the war, and all of them will not go directly to the battlefield so regr medicine will have to do.


    Rex thought that it was unnecessary at first, but ites in handy at times like this.


    Gulp!


    The pill went down to his stomach as it instantly dissolves, It turns into blue energy that seeped into Rex''s internal organs.


    After traveling through the internal organ, the blue energy then went to Rex''s brain.


    The blue energy refreshes his brain, and upon touching the brain,


    Rex suddenly widened his eyes as his mind suddenly bes clearer, his eyes glows slightly blue as his mood and even his mind be eager to learn.


    The pill is so effective that even Rex''s fingers started to tremble.


    It felt like a drug at first, but this drug makes him desperate to train rather than make him drunk.


    He then instantly went into beast mode as he stands up and started practicing.


    Thirty minutes passed and Rex felt the difference in his training,


    ''This pill is broken!'', Rex thought in surprise.


    He already did about 10 rounds of conjuring spells from thin air, and he can feel that he''s getting better at it.


    Back when he didn''t use the pill, he need to figure out what he''scking on his own.


    Only Chandler can give meaningful advice that helps him a little, but this Learning Pill is just like an expert tutor itself.


    Although he is still stuck where he''s at,


    With the assistance of the pill, Rex notices that he can somehow feel something the longer he trains while in the pill''s effect.


    It''s like his feeling is telling him what to do,


    Rex follows his instincts as he gathers the lightning mana turning it ball-shaped.


    Right about ten meters away from him, a really small blue ball can be seen materializing as it started to spark with electricity.


    After doing that,


    Rex then imagine that the lightning strike that he was about to make turns dragon-shaped.


    His eyes then glow with a blue hue as he started to conjure it,


    Spark!


    The lightning mana bes concentrated around the ball-shaped core that he already made, it started to take shape, and with a wave of his hand,<sub> </sub>


    BLITZ!!


    SWOOSH!


    Rex looks at the dragon-shaped lightning strike that he just create in surprise.


    It fires to the front swiftly faster than the lightning strike he makes before,


    Rex is unable to dwell in his surprise for long as he tries to control the dragon-shaped lightning strike to he bends its trajectory.


    ''It''s heavy!'', Rex thought while fully concentrating to control the lightning strike he just made.


    The dragon-shaped lightning strike bends its direction a bit before suddenly,


    BOOM!


    It hits the wall on Rex''s side creating a loud booming sound, but the wall is not destroyed because of the rune that protects it.


    The electricity sizzle along the barrier before it finally vanished.


    Rex recovers in surprise,


    He looks at where the dragon-shaped lightning strike exploded before he strikes his fist on the air, "Yes!!", he shouted ecstatically.


    Although he''s still far from mastering it, he''s making progress at least.


    With that, Rex kept on training for the rest of the blue pill period until the effect finally disappear.


    Two hours passed,


    Rex is leaning on the wall while looking at the message he got from the Green Messenger,


    His body is already covered in sweat, and there is a couple of burnt mark on the ground because of his training.


    The content of the message is read by Rex again, but he''s still undecided whether to ept the mission or not.


    He''s tempted to ept the mission because it will definitely benefit his growth.


    During his time in the university, his exp only rises for a little biting from the meditation he did in the night.


    In other words, he''s not progressing rapidly by staying in the university.


    But if he goes to the demonic cities to do the SCO''s task, he will definitely get a huge amount of Exp from killing the low-ranked demons in there.


    And even possibly, kill a high-rank demon.


    Aside from that, Rex also wanted to train his pack''s chemistry by fighting together with Adhara and Kyran.


    They can start doing that by going out of Ratmawati City to find Delta, but he knew he can''t do that with the predicament he has with the Atkins that is still cloudy.


    So Rex is in a dilemma in choosing which route is the best.


    ''It''s probably best to train with Adhara and Kyran, they will be rusty if I let them in the university for too long'', Rex thought as he nodded his head.


    ''The Atkins probably will not attack with the second spellbook being legit''


    After assuring himself that this route is the best, Rex left the training room wanting to find Adhara and Kyran.


    But just as he walks along the university''s hall,


    RING!


    His phone rang suddenly,


    Rex takes his phone from his pocket and saw Edward''s name on the screen, "Edward? What''s wrong?", he asks confusedly.


    Edward rarely calls him aside from important matters,


    "Come to your room ASAP!", Edward shouted.


    Hearing his urgent tone, Rex immediately run towards his room to see what happened.


    BAM!


    Rex opens the entrance door roughly before he asks rice who is waiting on the side, "What happened? Where is Edward?"


    "They''re inside your room sir", rice replied.


    Rex then walks hurriedly towards his room,


    Upon getting closer to his room, Rex can hear a quarreling from inside his room and he knows that it is Edward and Adhara.


    He then enters the room and saw Adhara packing her stuff,


    "Adhara you have to talk to Rex first, it''s suicide if you go there alone!", Edward shouted.


    Adhara who is packing her stuff stubbornly replied, "I don''t care if I die! That''s my father!"


    Edward then looks to the side and saw Rex looking at both of them, he then said hurriedly, "Rex! Stop Adhara now! It''s suicide!!"


    "You know how many Supernatural there! she will die!", he added.


    Hearing this, Rex raise his hands and said slowly, "Calm down, What is happening here?", Rex asks confusedly.


    He saw Adhara didn''t stop before he said, "Adhara, Stop and tell me what''s happening? Why are you being like this?"


    Adhara''s body stopped after hearing Rex''s voice,


    His authoritative tone emits an overbearing aura that makes Adhara''s body stiff.


    Seeing that Adhara didn''t want to exin, Rexys his eyes on Edward signaling for him to tell Rex what happened.


    "It''s the demonic cities, they''re spreading fast to neighboring city", Edward said with a sigh.


    He then continues, "The news that just got released today said that the UWO already dispatched the guilds to help the surrounding city, but the demons kept oning which exhaust the guilds until finally, the demons manage to break through as the guilds retreat"


    Hearing this, Rex still frowns as he still not understand what did it have to do with Adhara.


    Edward then continues, "There is a level three city beside Benrith City, Beah City, and that is where Adhara''s father lives..."


    Upon realizing it, Rex looks at Adhara in shock.


    That exins why Adhara is so desperate to go there despite the danger, she didn''t even tell Rex about it and decided to go there.


    After Edward''s exnation, Adhara started to sob as she stumbles towards Rex in tears.


    Rex hugs her body as she started crying in Rex''s arms.


    Knowing that hisst family member that she had is in trouble, it''s natural for her to be in this kind of panic state.


    Rex didn''t me her, he too will be like this if something were to happen to his parents.


    He rubs Adhara''s back to calm her down,


    While he''s doing this, he''s inside his thoughts thinking of a way to safe Adhara''s father but the difficulty is very hard.


    Although there is a glimpse of thought to just knock Adhara out to avoid her making careless decisions in order to save her father, Rex doesn''t have the heart to do that.


    It will make Adhara hate him, and he didn''t want that.


    After deliberating for a while, Rex knows that it will be very dangerous but he had to do it.


    For Adhara''s sake,


    Rex then finally steeled his will to safe Adhara''s father, but right before he wanted to tell Adhara to prepare herself to leave for Beah City,


    <Sudden Quest!!>


    <Safe Adhara''s Father>


    The user''s pack member is in need of help, Adhara''s father is trapped inside Beah City that is about to be taken over by the demons, and he will die if the demons manage to take over the city. Helping a pack member is the duty of the Alpha, save Adhara''s father from the demons!


    Every demon the user killed will drop a demon core that can be used to enhance the user and other Silverstar packs member''s bodies!


    Time Limit: 3 Days


    Quest Reward: 40,000,000 Exp, Fire Rune, 15 Skill Upgrade, and 10,000 Gold


    Reading this, Rex then smiles, "Let''s save your father"

 Chapter 214 Distant And Cold But Still Remember

    Adhara looks up and saw Rex''s assuring eyes, she was so happy that no words cane out of her mouth.


    For some reason, Adhara thought that Rex will agree.


    But to her surprise, Rex decided to help her despite the danger that lies in front.


    Rex rubs Adhara''s back assuringly, but then,


    A sh of his past shes through Rex''s mind like a ghost that never ceases to stop following him, the shadow that stands behind him and will never leave his existence.


    The night that he still remembers clearly in his deepest heart,


    No amount of constion, or time can possibly erase this night from his memory.


    It''s the night when a young boy with a trembling body watches death from the door gap, he watches helplessly as blood sttered on the wall and floor.


    Staining them scarlet red,


    With no chance, no power, no nothing to help his parents from the devil''s barbarity.


    "GET BACK YOU MONSTER!!"


    "NABILA!!"


    Rex closes his eyes trying to get rid of the scene from that night,


    He then opens his eyes back as his expression remains normal, he then said, "Go tell Kyran to prepare too, this will be our first of many slopes we will have to go through"


    "We''ll definitely save your father", Rex added confidently.


    Adhara looks at Rex with her beautiful eyes before suddenly,


    Tchup!


    She kissed Rex right on his lips feeling grateful for meeting him,


    This caught Rex off guard as he got kissed by Adhara, but he still lets her as Edward turns his head away from the scene.


    After kissing Rex, Adhara smiles sweetly and left the room to tell Kyran.


    The room bes silent again as Rex and Edward are the only people left inside the room.


    Rex is still unmoving from his spot,


    He then saw Edward is looking at him attentively from the side.


    Although nobody notices Rex''s swift change in expression, Edward saw it clearly and he knows that it''s the look Rex wear when he thinks of one thing.


    One thing that nobody here knows except for Edward,


    Rex walks slowly to the edge of the bed with heavy steps, he sat on the edge of the bed as he sps his hand together while nkly staring at the walls.


    There''s no sound in the room, only the subtle voice from outside can be heard.


    Aside from that, it''s all silence.


    Looking at this, Edward approach and sit by Rex''s side.


    He looks at Rex and saw his expression is nk, he then look at the wall in front of them before he finally said, "You remember when the sergeant mayor punished you for sleep talking?"


    "It''s my first day of joining the Noob Box, and I got greeted by this scene that I thought was stupid", Edward chuckles lightly remembering Rex doing push-ups alone under the rain until lunch.


    Edward''s reminiscing about the memories when they''re still in the military.


    "Back then, I was confused but also curious about you because you''re the same age as me but you''re there earlier. Many talks bad behind you but I always wonder what is inside your dream and where does your hatred for the Supernaturale from"


    They both sat calmly on the edge of the bed as Edward kept talking about the past.


    Rex listen attentively in silence,


    Edward then looks at Rex who is looking down with a smile, "Until the day when I met Billy"


    "He points at you who is sitting on the corner alone and said that every time Rex has that look, he''s thinking of that particr night which birth the demon inside him"


    "It doesn''t surprise me when Billy tells me about that particr night, but the number of times you give that look surprised me. You kept thinking about it even during training, eating, and even sleeping", Edward shakes his head remembering that.


    But then, Edward taps Rex''s shoulder, "But look at you now, it''s been a while since Ist saw that look. You buried it so deep that even Adhara didn''t notice it, you became distant and cold my friend", he said.


    After saying that, Edward stands up as he tidied his clothes.


    "When I met you after the ghoul''s den incident, I thought that you''re already healed while I''m still stuck in the past", Edward sighed.


    He then nces at Rex who is also looking at him, "Turns out, you be stronger and I''m not"


    Edward then smiles acutely,


    Rex saw the pity behind Edward''s smiles as Edward said, "You''re not the helpless boy you once were. This time you will save them, you will save Adhara''s father"


    Just after he said that the door opens.


    Adhara came to the room and saw Edward and Rex looking at her,


    She can feel the weird atmosphere inside the room, but she didn''t think anything about it and said, "Kyran is ready, I''ll pack your stuff too and we can go now"


    "I''lle with you guys, I''m sure I can help", Edward said surprising Adhara.


    Adhara looks at Edward with a concerned look, "Are you really okay with this Edward? It''s a selfish request from me and you don''t need to put yourself in trouble for me"


    Hearing this, Edward sigh dejectedly, "What are you saying, I thought we were closer than this"


    This makes Adhara feel guilty seeing Edward''s expression, she doesn''t know what to do when suddenly, "I''m joking, I''m joking", Edward chuckled in humor.


    Adhara sigh in relief finding Edward is just joking,


    "I know the danger so no need to fret, besides, Rex will be there and I''ll obviously follow him", Edward said ncing at Rex.


    Rex then snapped out of his daze and said, "Then let''s go right now, we''ll use the fastest train to get as close to the city as we can before we will resume by foot"


    Ten minutes passed,


    Adhara already packed all of their belongings as they were ready to go to Beah City,


    They got out of Rex''s room and saw Kyran is already waiting for them,


    Kyran doesn''t have much, to begin with so he only brought a bag, and he''s excited for the trip making Rex smile, ''At least he''s not dwelling in sadness for too long''


    After Kyran joins, the group of four headed towards the entrance.


    Rosie is still in ss by now, and Rex will not bring Ryze who doesn''t have enough power to defend himself.<sub> </sub>


    Rex looks to the entrance and found the butler standing in the middle of the hall,


    He motionlessly stands in the middle of the hall, and Rex frowns upon seeing this knowing that something is up by the way he acts.


    "We''ll be leaving for a couple of days, take care of Ryze for me", Rex said.


    He then intended to walk past the butler but the butler stands in front of Rex''s way.


    The butler looks at Rex with guilt before he said, "I''m sorry, I had to do this"


    Hearing this, Rex looks at the butler in confusion.


    "What do you mean by that?", Rex asks with a frown when suddenly,


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    The entrance of the room got knocked a couple of times roughly,


    After the third knock, the butler went towards the entrance and open it revealing five lecturers wearing a red uniform with stern gazes.


    Rex saw Chandler amongst the lecturers, "Chandler? What is the meaning of this?", Rex asks.


    Chandler then take a step to the front before he answered, "You''re not permitted to go to Beah City, you will stay inside the university until further notice"


    This makes Rex''s group widen their eyes in shock, especially Adhara.


    "My father is in danger!! I need to help him!!", Adhara shouted in anger.


    By doing this, the university shows that they don''t really care about Adhara aside from herself because she''s a top Awakened here.


    Rex scans the group of lecturers with a frown, ''All of them are rank six, we can''t beat them''


    After dering that, Chandler signals to the lecturers to catch Rex''s group.


    This makes Adhara''s body burns with purple fire, her zing purple fire bes even hotter as she red at the lecturers.


    But before she can do anything, "Adhara stop it", Rex said.


    Adhara looks at Rex with a frown, "They''re blocking us! We need to save my father!"


    "Trust me", Rex said while looking at the lecturers.


    Adhara looks at Rex with a doubtful expression, but she then reluctantly turns off her purple fire and lets the lecturers tie them with mana.


    Seeing that Rex''s group stops retaliating, the lecturers finally refrain them under Chandler''s watchful gaze.


    Rex look at Chandler and said, "Who ordered us to be kept here?"


    "Vargas order us to stop you guys from going on a suicide mission, the butler told us everything you discussed", Chandler replied inly.


    He then added, "Rex, I hope you understand that this is for the best"


    Hearing this, Rex bes angry, "By letting our loved one die?!! Is this what you ask us to understand?!", he shouted angrily.


    The muscle in Rex''s body contracted as a violent aura blew the lecturers.


    Although it was subtle, it still gives goosebumps to the others.


    Chandler widened his eyes seeing this, he can feel how threateningly violent Rex''s aura is which even makes him feel danger.


    Even the lecturers step back because of this,


    But Rex didn''t n to fight them head-on, he will not win if the vice-principal got involved.


    "Let me talk to Vargas, that much is not too much to ask for right?", Rex said sarcastically, he''s clearly angered by this.


    Hearing this, Chandler nodded his head and brought Rex outside.


    Rex sent onest assuring look to the others before he left the room with Chandler.


    ~


    Meanwhile,


    "President Sebrof, The Reinforcement from the Great Barricade has just arrived", a man said after entering a room.


    Hearing this, Sebrof waves his hand, "Bring them here"


    After getting his order, the man left the ce and came back with three people.


    The three people that just came emit an overwhelming aura that makes the man shudder, they''re important people and anyone will know them just from a nce.


    It''s the backbone of humanity, three ninth rank Awakened.


    The group of three consists of two women and one man and some of them is already geared in armor ready for battle.


    "President Sebrof, Can''t the situation be handled by you? The Great Barricade will be threatened with three ninth rank Awakened away", a man said while scratching the back of his headzily.


    The man''s red eyes nce at Sebrofzily,


    His frame is quite muscr with orange undercut hair, and he seems to be the more rxed one amongst the three with his ck shirt covered with a ck leather jacket.


    Then a woman with light blue hair followed, "Don''t mind him president, What is the situation?"


    The woman with light blue hair looks m with her ocean blue eyes.


    Her breasts and shoulder are covered in armor with chainmail underneath covering all the way until her thighs, a blue hood attached to the armor with a white bow that is the size of her body strapped on her back.


    The bow is beautifully carved and covered with a smooth runic pattern with a glowing ball of blue energy located in the middle of the bow acting as the bow''s heart.


    Sebrof then stands up, he looks at the group of three with a serious expression before he exined, "The situation is dire as the demons started attacking neighboring cities, and this cannot be allowed to be left longer so we will divide into teams of two to attack both demonic cities together and wipe them"


    Hearing this, the group of three nodded their heads.


    But then, "Aren''t we better off sticking together? What will happen if they set up a trap for us", the other woman said.


    This woman looks more mature and strict.


    Long blonde hair added to her sharp emerald eyes gives her an air of invisible intensity that makes others nervous around her.


    "We may take the safe route, but riots will keep spreading the longer the demonic city stands. By that time, the humans will split apart", Sebrof replied with a sigh.


    After answering their questions, Sebrof then said, "Meet me downstairs in ten, we''ll eliminate the demonic cities and I expect no casualty. If your life felt dangered, just retreat back and report"


    "You''re too precious for humanity, and are not allowed to die there", he added.


    Hearing this, the group of three nodded their heads as Sebrof walk past them.

 Chapter 215 Vargas Condition

    "Here", Chandler handed Rex a phone after exiting his room.


    Rex takes the phone before he put it on his ear, "Hello? Vargas?",


    "What do you want to talk about? I will hear you if it''s not about going to Beah City", Vargas on the other side said sternly.


    Rex and Adhara are precious students of Faraday University,


    They both have surpassed every student of Faraday University by miles, and thus be a great asset for the future of humanity which will not be risked.


    Although Rex is a bit angry with Vargas, he knew why Vargas is doing this.


    If a promising youth that has the potential to reach the eighth rank or even ninth rank died trying to save someone, it will be a massive loss for humanity.


    Because of that, Vargas will not let them go easily.


    "Just listen to me, you will find this interesting as I speak", Rex said.


    But Vargas is having none of that, "I''m busy Rex, and whatever you said will not change my mind of forbidding you to go to Beah City", he said.


    Vargas wanted to hang up the phone but Rex said hurriedly to stop him.


    "I have a proposition in exchange for letting me and the others go, just hear me out once and if it doesn''t change your mind then you can hang up", Rex said assuringly.


    Hearing this, Vargas went silent before finally saying, "I''m listening"


    After getting the confirmation from Vargas, Rex then exined, "In exchange for letting us leave for Beah City, I will tell you how the demons manage to get through the Great Barricade"


    Chandler who is waiting from the side widened his eyes in surprise hearing what Rex said.


    Rex can even hear Vargas gasp in surprise for a moment, he smiles lightly hearing their reaction, ''He won''t pass up on this, it''s a bit inhumane but I don''t have any other bargain'', Rex thought.


    "Go on, tell me how they did it", Vargas asks curiously.


    But before Rex answered, he put the phone on speaker before he said, "Do I have your words that we will be allowed to leave?"


    Vargas pause for a moment after Rex said that,


    It was a good 10 seconds of silence before Vargas opens his mouth, "You have my word if your information is true"


    "You can trust me, sir, I''ll take full responsibility if they''re false", Rex added.


    Rex bes eager after getting Vargas'' word, but then Vargas continues, "There''s another condition that will be put in the mix"


    Hearing this, Rex frowns feeling something is off.


    "I will let you and the others leave for Beah City, but Adhara can''t go with you", Vargas added.


    Rex was at a loss for words hearing this,


    The purpose of going to Beah City is to safe Adhara''s father, and now Vargas will let them go with a condition that Adhara will not go with them.


    This troubles Rex greatly, "But sir, we''re going there to save Adhara''s father"


    "That is exactly why Adhara is not going, it''s her father and she''s bound to make a careless move that will risk all of your lives", Vargas replied.


    Hearing this, Rex was at a loss for words.


    He knows that what Vargas said is absolutely true, but he can''t just leave Adhara here.


    "So how about it? Do you still want to proceed with the deal?", Vargas asks from the other side, his tone shows that he will not back down from his proposition.


    ''I already told him about knowing how the demons infiltrate us, they will extract this information for me whether I agree or not'', Rex thought with a frown.


    Vargas already know about Rex''s possession of the information,


    Even if Rex declines the deal to search for another way for Adhara to stille, he will still be captured by the UWO eventually.


    ''There''s no other choice'', Rex thought shaking his head.


    After about twenty minutes passed since Rex left his room,


    Adhara, Edward, and Kyran are sitting in the hall absently waiting for Rex to return, he said to trust him and they did.


    Edward nce to the side and saw Adhara pacing around the hall nervously.


    She trusts Rex will help her father, but it''s still frustrating when they got held like this and can only wait for him to return.


    But just she''s starting to get anxious, the entrance door opened,


    Rex came inside the room alongside Chandler, his expression cannot be read as he walk towards the others.


    "So how was it? Did you get their permission?", Adhara said hurriedly.


    Each passing seconds are precious for her, her father is out there and he might be in danger at this exact moment.


    Rex looks towards Adhara before he smiles, "Yes, I got permission from Vargas"


    Hearing this, Adhara jumped up in joy as she takes her bag happily, "Well then let''s go! We need to get there as soon as possible just in case", she said walking past Rex.


    Edward and Kyran also take their stuff preparing to leave, but then,


    Adhara''s arm suddenly got grabbed by Rex,


    She looks at Rex in question before she asks, "What are you doing? Why aren''t we going?"


    "I got Vargas'' permission with a condition that you will note with us", Rex said helplessly.


    This makes Adhara widen her eyes in shock before she struggles to break free from Rex, "WHAT?!! I''m going whether you like it or not"


    But Rex didn''t let her go and kept holding her arm with a reluctant look.


    Adhara looks at Rex in unbelievable shock, "No...You can''t do this to me!! Rex!! I want to go, please let me go!", she pleaded desperately.


    Rex pulls Adhara to his arms and hugs her,


    "LET ME GO!!", Adhara shouted as her body started to emit purple me.


    This scorch Rex''s force barrier as Adhara tries to break free, his yellow barrier started to get weaken as Adhara''s fire bes stronger.


    And soon enough,


    Rex''s body burns with purple me as a sizzling sound was made.


    Although the pain of burning from Adhara''s me kept getting stronger, Rex kept his arms tightly wrapped around her bodypletely ignoring the pain.


    Chandler was about to intervene, but Rex sent him a warning gaze.


    It went on for minutes,


    She still tries desperately to free herself and wanted to run away, but Rex hugs her tightly.


    Her sobs resounded on the room as she kept shouting to let go, and soon her shout turns into a whimper as she started crying in Rex''s arm for the second time today.


    Seeing her haggard look,


    Rex felt a slight pain in his heart knowing that he can''t do anything more than this.


    What Vargas said is true,


    Based on how Adhara reacts right now, she will definitely take reckless action in the demonic city which may endanger their lives.<sub> </sub>


    Rex agrees with himpletely, and they must leave Adhara here to avoid such consequences.


    "This is the only way, just trust me", Rex whispers in Adhara''s ears.


    Adhara kept hitting Rex''s chest in tears, the purple me started to grow dimmer and dimmer, "I want to go...I want to go...Please let me go", she whimpers in tears.


    Rex then takes a deep breath as he finally whispers, "I promise, I will rescue your father and bring him back safely"


    He then signals to Edward who is watching from the side,


    Looking at this, Edward sigh before he approaches Adhara who is in Rex''s arms.


    TAK!


    Edward hit the back of Adhara''s neck,


    Adhara widened her eyes as Rex kept promising to save her father, her vision turns blurry until she eventually passed out on Rex''s arms.


    After Adhara passed out, Rex brought her to his room and lie her there.


    He saw how tears still kept falling from Adhara''s eyes,


    Rex''s eyes sh with determination looking at Adhara''s state, "I''ll definitely save him"


    The group of three finally go out of the university, Rex didn''t forget to tell Chandler and Ari to keep an eye on Adhara when she wakes up.


    She will definitely try to escape,


    About four hourster, Rex and the others arrive at a train station.


    After leaving Faraday University, Rex and the others got a lift by the lecturers to the train station and already booked with the fastest train avable.


    With Vargas'' authority, he got the exclusive train that is made for a high person like Vargas.


    They got out of Ratmawati City and Arrived at Nerphia City in just under four hours, this shows how fast the train is.


    A trip that should take 8 hours or more got reduced to more than half the time.


    ''That was fast, at this rate we will reach Beah City just before night'', Rex thought as he walks out of the train.


    Edward nce around the ce with a frown, "Why are we stopping here?"


    "I need to go somewhere for a bit, it will not take long and we should arrive at Beah City before night", Rex replied before he called a cab.


    They travel on the city street and not long arrive in front of a building,


    Looking at this building, Rex widened his eyes in realization, ''Isn''t this Devan''s office building? Why did the Green Messenger tell me to meet here''


    Back when he was just on his way here, Rex already burnt the message from the Green Messenger as instructed.


    A couple of minutes after that,


    A ck crow suddenly came out of nowhere, and it a message stating to meet here.


    Rex notices when he''s still in the taxi of the familiar street, but he didn''t expect the ce to be actually Devan''s office building.


    He looks at the building in disbelief, ''If the SCO upies this building, Devan must''ve already...''


    Not wanting to think of it, Rex shakes his head and looks to the side.


    He saw the bar location that he and Liliya go to before to wait for Devan, but Rex is not surprised to find a restaurant open there instead of the bar.


    ''I did quite amotion there didn''t I? They deserve it though'', Rex thought as he walks out of the taxi.


    Rex then said, "Come with me, I''ll not take long"


    The three of them get inside the building,


    Upon entering the building, Rex saw many peopleing and going to the building wearing white shirts just like a normal office worker.


    It doesn''t look like an SCO base at all, it looks normal.


    "Wait here, I''ll go finish my business and we''ll be soon on our way", Rex said signaling to Edward and Kyran t wait on a sofa in the waiting ce.


    After they nodded their heads, Rex walks up to the receptionist.


    The receptionist looks at Rex before he said, "What can I help you, sir?"


    Rex is unsure of what to answer, he felt wrong saying the SCO or even the Green Messenger to a person that might not know about the SCO.


    It will make him break the SCO''s rules, and he didn''t want any more trouble.


    After deliberating for a while, Rex finally decided to show the ck crow tattoo on his chest.


    He ripped the invisible sticker he uses to cover it before he pull his shirt''s cor to show the ck crow tattoo.


    Many people send him weird nces, and Rex feels awkward doing this.


    But the receptionist immediately understand, "Do you have a job or meeting today sir?"


    Still unwanting to speak about the SCO or the Green Messenger, Rex shows the location message he got from the ck crow before with a green messenger name on it.


    The receptionist looks at the message before he smiles, "Right this way sir"


    He then follows the receptionist walking through the office, they then enter the lift before the lift''s door closes.


    Inside the lift, "Please show the tattoo again", the receptionist instructed.


    Hearing this, Rex shows his ck crow tattoo again before suddenly, the ck crow tattoo emits green energy.


    This green energy went to where the floor number button before number 13 glows green.


    After that, the lift started to move to floor number 13.


    Rex and the receptionist walks out of the lift,


    On floor 13, Rex saw an empty floor with only a box in the middle.


    He looks towards the receptionist before the receptionist signals Rex to open the box which Rex reluctantly does.


    It felt sketchy, and Rex didn''t like it.


    Rex then stops in front of the box before the box suddenly opens by itself,


    The box reveals two scrolls inside it, ''It seems even Liliya didn''t take the mission, that shows how dumb I am right now'', Rex thought with a sigh.


    From the two scrolls inside the box, it should be directed to him and Liliya.


    But clearly, Liliya didn''t take up the mission because it is too dangerous, and she might just die doing this mission.


    "You can open the two scrolls, and pick the mission that you wanted", the receptionist said.


    Hearing this, Rex takes the two scrolls and reads them.


    After deliberating for a moment, Rex takes the right scroll and nod his head, ''This one is more appropriate, I''ll take this one''


    The box closes after Rex takes the right scroll,


    Rex then turns to his back head to the lift before he walks out of the building with Edward and Kyran.

 Chapter 216 Demon Watchmen

    Rex and the others walk out of the office after Rex got the mission from the SCO.


    ''That other mission is overwhelmingly difficulty'', Rex thought with goosebumps, he can''t imagine if he was forced to take the other mission.


    It will probably be the hardest mission he will ever face.


    Thanks to SCO''s generosity that allows Rex to choose the mission, Rex chose the right scroll instead of the left scroll.


    The right scroll content is to identify the source of weird energy that ising from south of Benrith City.


    It''s a spying mission rather than the left scroll that told to go to Lupis City to check on a powerful creature that is said to be turned into a demon.


    Although both missions are difficult with how close the location with the demonic cities,


    The left scroll''s creature is estimated to have higher power than the sixth rank, and this is nothing but bad news for Rex.


    Rex may survive both missions, but Edward and Kyran will probably not.


    Aside from the absurd difficulty of the mission, Rex chose the right scroll because they''re heading to Beah City near Benrith City.


    Lupis city on the other hand is in the opposite direction of where they''re going.


    After taking the mission from the SCO, Rex and the others headed towards Beah City where their main target is located.


    To save Adhara''s father,


    ~


    Meanwhile, Rosie got out of her ss with a sigh.


    This is her first day in ss after transferring, and she''s instantly bombarded by questions from the other students regarding Rex.


    Her living in Rex''s room is not a secret, many already take a hold of this.


    Some of the students are interested in her rtionship with Rex, and many of them are women that are jealous of her.


    Rosie can only say that she''s a friend of Rex from Ochyra University.


    She doesn''t want to bring much more trouble to Rex, so she just decided to introduce herself as a friend rather than his ex.


    While she wanted to go back, a woman suddenly called her from the back.


    "Rosie!", the woman shouted.


    Hearing this, Rosie looks to her back and saw the woman running towards her, "Yes?"


    "The sun is almost down, let''s train together", the woman invited.


    Rosie is confused hearing this,


    Although she didn''t mind training together, she still doesn''t understand why did she emphasize the sun is almost down part, "What''s training have to do with that?"


    "Didn''t you say you''re Rex''s friend? Howe you didn''t know this", the woman said suspiciously.


    Rosie frowns hearing this, she bes even more confused after Rex got brought into this.


    But then, the woman continues, "I heard that Jack tell the others about his conversation with Kyran, the kid Rex brought. Kyran told him that Rex always emphasize training in the night"


    "That is why the students in our ss will be training every night from now on", she continues.


    Hearing this, Rosie was at a loss for words.


    She then said, "So you''re thinking that training in the night is the secret method that makes Rex as strong as he''s right now?"


    "Yes!", the woman replied excitedly.


    Rosie can only face-palm herself helplessly, "I''m going to head back first, I''ll join you guys after I''m done refreshing myself"


    After saying that, the woman told Rosie to go to the training ground before she left.


    "Kyran told them? Where did Rex find Kyran anyway and is he one of his pack too?", Rosie mumbles in wonder, but there''s a hint of jealousy in her tone.


    Reaching Rex''s room,


    Rosie found a lecturer and a foreign guy standing in front of the room.


    The two guys are Chandler and Ari,


    Ari is not wearing a uniform like the others which makes Rosie think that he''s not from this university, while Chandler is obviously a lecturer at Faraday University.


    Rosie wanted to slip past them to walk in but Ari stopped her, "What is your business here?"


    "Rx, she''s Rex''s friend and she might be able to help us", Chandler said while looking at Rosie expectantly.


    Hearing their discussion, Rosie frowns, "What''s going on?"


    "Well, there''s a problem a couple of hours ago", Chandler steps forwards and said.


    Chandler then told Rosie about the incident that happened here, the incident where Rex and the others were about to go to Beah City to save Adhara''s father.


    Rosie looks at them in disbelief, she didn''t expect such an incident happened while she''s in ss.


    "Then how''s Adhara right now? Where is she?", Rosie asks in worry.


    Based on what Chandler told her, Adhara will probably drown in her own anxiety thinking about her father in Beah City.


    But then suddenly,


    BAM!


    BAM!!


    BAM!!!


    "OPEN THE DOOR!!"


    Adhara suddenly shouted from inside, her shout is muffled but can still be heard lightly.


    Chandler and Ari then looks at Rosie with wry smiles before Chandler said, "Can you help her calm down? She bes like this ever since she woke up"


    Hearing this, Rosie sigh and signals to open the door.


    The two then unlocked the door slowly, but the door suddenly burst open.


    BAM!


    Adhara tries to escape the room but Ari with his ring aura manages to grab Adhara''s ankle, and he then restrains Adhara with his element as she tries to break free.


    WHOOSH!!


    Purple zing fire tries to scorch Ari''s restrain, but their disparity is too much.


    With her fourth rank power, Adhara didn''t manage to break free from Ari''s restrain even though her purple fire bes stronger in each passing second.


    Rosie looks at this in awe, Adhara has grown so much powerful than thest time.


    Even she know deep in her heart that if they were to fight right now, Adhara will destroy her with a flick of her hand.


    It will end like that without a doubt,


    Rosie walks closer to Adhara who burning with anger, "Lock us up inside, I''ll try my best to calm her down", she said to Chandler.


    Hearing this, Ari then puts Adhara back inside the room as Rosie also enters the room.


    Upon entering the room, Rosie was shocked to see the room is in a mess as pieces of furniture scattered around the room.<sub> </sub>


    Even the walls, paintings, and ceilings are ck because of Adhara''s struggle.


    After closing the door back, the restrain on Adhara''s body dissipated again before Adhara immediately lunges towards the entrance door and started banging on it again.


    Her stamina seems endless as she kept banging on the door aggressively.


    Looking at this, Rosie hesitated for a moment before she said, "Adhara, you know that you will not do anything to that door right?"


    Her words got no reply from Adhara, she ignores Rosiepletely.


    "I know what you''re feeling, it must make you very worried about your father but you have to trust Rex", Rosie persuade gently.


    Hearing this, Adhara''s hands stopped banging the door.


    She then fall to the ground weakly as her legs felt weak, "But I must do something", she said.


    Rosie walks towards her before she holds Adhara''s shoulders, "Fighting against the situation will not help, even if you manage to get out what then?"


    "Do you really think you can barge into a demonic city and expect to survive?", Rosie added.


    Her words make Adhara''s heart feel a slight pain, what she said it''s true and she just realized it.


    She then continues, "Your father will not want you to do such reckless thing, and Rex will also not want you to do that so just stay here and if you''re uneasy just pray for them"


    After Rosie said that, Adhara cried again as Rosie hugs her body.


    ~


    Back to Rex,


    Rex and the others manage to reach Grodale City just before night, it''s thest stop city because of the demonic cities situation.


    After reaching the city, Rex and the others are forced to resume on foot.


    WHOOSH!


    The three of them now are currently dashing through an abandoned city,


    All of them are wearing a ck uniform with masks to cover their face, it''s battle equipment Rex got from the shop.


    <Night Ronin Armor>


    Night Ronin Armor is a ck armor that has a special effect that will erase the wearer''s aura and will increase the wearer''s agility stats by 20% upon using the Night Ronin Armor in the night. Perfect equipment used for an espionage mission.


    Rex bought three of these armor to be used in their attempt for rescuing Adhara''s father.


    Edward was suspicious before but Rex told him that Vargas prepare this for them, he''s worried about their safety and Edwardpletely bought it.


    It makes sense for Vargas to do this with top students on the line.


    The Night Ronin Armor is a full set ck uniform thates with an enhanced steel breastte, pauldrons, gauntlets, and knee armor.


    The armor is Japanese style, and this makes the three of them look like ninjas.


    Upon getting closer to their destination, Kyran started to sense many auras around them.


    They''re currently in an abandoned city just beside Benrith City, and they need to go northeast to reach Beah City.


    But the demons already invaded this ce too.


    "There are many of them, I sense at least 20 of them around here", Kyran said.


    Because of his super-sensitive senses, Rex tasked Kyran to tell him all demons that he senses and pin their location.


    Rex looks to his right and saw an abandoned tall building, it''s the tallest building in this ce that should present them a good view of this abandoned city.


    "Let''s go up, we''ll check the ce first", Rexmanded before their bodies vanished.


    After reaching the top of the tallest building, they can finally see the condition of the ce they''re in right now.


    Demons surrounded the ce,


    Just from a nce of Rex''s, there''s probably more than a hundred of them scattered throughout this ce.


    "The majority are in the fourth rank, some of them are third rank or fifth rank", Rex said.


    He already scans all of the demons down on the streets and found that the majority of the demons are the fourth rank and this portrait is a problem.


    Edward looks down and frowns, "Rex, look at the demon''s position", he said.


    Hearing this, Rex looks down again and saw what Edward meant.


    Out of hundreds of demons around this ce, they all have a gap between them as if someone gave them a territory to guard.


    "They are watchmen", Rex mumbles in thought.


    The demons have gaps with each other instead of randomly crowding means that this is a strategy, and a higher rank demonmanded them.


    Rex notices that this kind of position means that the demons act as an rm.


    If one of them got attacked by something or someone, then their deaths will alert their main base which should be Benrith City of a possible attack or intruder.


    With the number they have, Rex has to admit that this is pretty clever.


    "What should we do? We will surely alert the demons if we don''t know how theymunicate with each other", Edward asks with a frown.


    Killing the demons silently is probable, but they didn''t know how the demons alert the others.


    It may be as easy to deal with by the sounds of battle or maybe a troublesome one like an engraved rune that will alert the main base.


    For Edward and Kyran, it''s impossible to find how theymunicate.


    But not for Rex,


    ''System, Can you scan the demons and search for any rune or magic that will be activated upon their deaths?'', Rex asks.


    <Touching the demon''s body is required to scan>


    Reading this, Rex frowns as turns out he needs to touch it just like usual.


    ''If we kill one and it turns out they will be alerted through an engraved rune or spell then it will expose our position, going through them silently is also an option but It''s hard with Kyran in the group'', Rex thought with a frown.


    "Where''s Beah City''s direction again?", Rex asks.


    Edward points to the northeast and said, "That way, we can try to go through them silently with the armor we wear"


    Hearing this, Rex falls into thoughts.


    He''s deliberating for a moment, but when he''s about to move,


    ROAR!!


    BOOM!


    The three of them looks to their right in the direction of the sound, and there they saw amotion going on.


    Rex looks at themotion, there is something fighting against the demon there.


    He knits his eyes to see what is fighting the demon before suddenly, Rex smiles, ''Isn''t that...''


    After realizing what the demon is fighting against, "Let''s go there", Rex said and dashes towards themotion direction.


    Edward and Kyran were confused but they too also dashes behind Rex.

 Chapter 217 Beah City

    "BOOM!


    BOOM!


    "What the heck is that beast doing? Is it lost?", Edward asks in confusion.


    The three of them already reach themotion, and they''re hiding inside an abandoned restaurant and looking at the battle from inside.


    Outside, they saw a white beast fighting against a demon.


    Rex already scans the demon and find that it is a fifth rank demon,


    The demon is a female one based o the curve of her body, its body is covered by ck charcoal armor with a blue glowing core in the middle of her chest.


    It has two horns that curve back and up, and her ws are deadly-sharp.


    The impact of their fights destroyed the surrounding,


    Based on the dead demons in the surrounding, the white beast seems to fight them for a while and kill some of them until this demoness arrives.


    Rex nces towards Kyran and asks, "Kyran, is there any demoning here?"


    "Yes, at least five demons areing over here but they''re not as strong as that demon", Kyran replied while pointing at the demoness.


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head.


    "What a powerful beast, itprehended force too just like you Rex", Edward praises.


    Rex smiles cheekily before he signals to Edward to grab one of the demon''s carcasses, he does it using hand signs and Edward understands it.


    Kyran on the other hand doesn''t understand it at all.


    After looking around warily, Edward dashes outside of the abandoned restaurant ande back with a demon carcass in his hands.


    "What are you going to do?", Edward asks.


    Without answering Edward, Rex touches the demon carcass before he instructed the system to scan the carcass.


    <Scanning...>


    <Scanning Complete!>


    <There are no runes or magic that will be activated upon death>


    Reading this, Rex smiles in relief.


    With the system''s confirmation, beating the demon watchmen will be easier knowing that killing them will not alert the others.


    Edward and Kyran look at Rex as he scans the carcass weirdly.


    In their point of view, nothing happened after Rex touch the demon''s carcass.


    After reading the system''s notification,


    Rex looks at Edward and Kyran before he scans them, after doing that, "You both will intercept the demons that areing here, make sure to kill them silently"


    "Kyran, let''s go", Edward said without questioning Rex further.


    Looking at Kyran and Edward leaving the ce, Rex turns his gaze to the demoness that is still fighting the white beast before suddenly,


    CRASH!!


    Something crashes to the abandoned restaurant Rex is in,


    Rex looks at the thing that crashes in and finds out that it is the white beast, it is Delta!


    Delta growls in pain after getting hit by the demoness, but when she opens her eyes she saw Rex ducking low under the window.


    She widened her eyes in surprise before that surprise turns into delight.


    But just when she''s about to leap towards Rex,


    Rex signals her to not alert the demoness about his position, and Delta somehow understands him even though Rex is only using hand signs.


    It''s like they''re connected by instincts.


    "You Dog has creates enoughmotion", said the demoness with her astral voice as she walks into the abandoned restaurant with her light steps.


    Delta re at her angrily as the white hue on her body started to glow again.


    The demoness smiles mockingly as she looks at Delta''s wounded body, "I''ll make a dish out of your meat after I''m done torturing you"


    But then suddenly, a subtle air suddenly blows on the demoness'' neck.


    "I don''t think so", someone whispers in her ears.


    This makes the demoness widen her blue glowing eyes in shock, but before she can do anything,


    STAB!


    Five ws prated her abdomen as she got lifted off of the ground, she was surprised that someone manage to sneak up on her.


    Her abdomen that got pierced emits smoke as she wails in pain.


    Rex''s eyes then glint fiercely, "Delta!", he shouted before he threw the demoness towards her.


    Knowing what Rex meant, Delta smirked evilly as she jumped and bites the demoness'' head off, and started munching on it.


    CRUNCH!


    The demoness died after getting her head bit right off by delta, her body dimmed lifelessly.


    She''s caught off guard and died because of it.


    After killing the demoness, Delta leaped towards Rex and started licking his face repeatedly making Rex chuckle.


    "I''m sorry I forgot about you", Rex said feeling guilty.


    But Delta didn''t mind one bit as she kept licking Rex''s face endlessly.


    Meanwhile,


    Kyran and Edward are about twenty meters away from the abandoned restaurant Rex is in, they will be intercepting the approaching demons.


    They both then hides behind an abandoned car,


    "The closest one is from here", Kyran said while looking at his side.


    Hearing this, Edward nodded his head before he said, "Remember, we have to kill it silently so make sure you hold the demon tightly"


    Kyran nodded his head while mumbling what Edward said.


    Just after Edward said that the sound of running footsteps can be heard from their side.


    Edward looks to his side quietly and saw a four-armed demon approaching, it has an aura that is at least as strong as a fourth rank Awakened.


    He then looks at Kyran before Kyran nodded his head.


    After taking a deep breath, Edward puts his hands on the handle of his daggers before he shouted, "NOW!!"


    BOOM!


    Both Kyran and Edward''s bodies glow with their respective aura.


    Kyran is blue while Edward is red, the ground cracked as they dash towards the demon that is not expecting an attack.


    "Rrghh?!", the demon grunted in surprise.


    In the demon''s point of view, something came out from behind an abandoned car.


    But before the demon can snap out of his shock, something hits his legs before he stumbles and falls forward to the ground.


    Thud!


    Finally snapping out of his daze, the demon wanted to roar but suddenly,


    STAB!!


    A dagger stabbed right on his throat making him unable to produce any sound, it happened so fast that even he himself didn''t feel the pain before realizing he got stabbed.


    With a swift of a motion, another dagger stabbed the back of the demon''s neck and killed it.


    "Nice job, just do exactly like that and we''ll kill the demons easily", Edward said praising Kyran who manage to take down the demon in one go.


    After dashing towards the demon,


    Kyran arrives on the demon''s back hits both of the backs of the demon''s knees, and at the exact moment, he sweeps the demon''s legs by kicking them.<sub> </sub>


    This allows Edward to swiftly mount on the demon''s back and stab the demon to death.


    "Let''s go to the next one", Edward said before Kyran leads the way.


    Because of the formation of the demon watchmen,


    Edward and Kyran''s job bes easier because theye from different directions and they''re all alone, this allows Edward and Kyran to take them out one by one.


    Their chemistry bes better and killing theing demons bes easy.


    After sweeping the surrounding demons that are heading towards here, both Edward and Kyran got back to Rex''s position.


    Upon arriving there,


    Their eyes widened in surprise seeing Rex waiting for them with the white beast beside him.


    Edward approach Rex as he marvels at Delta, "So this is your Zeragon partner, it''s a fifth rank mutated animal no less"


    "Can I touch it?", Kyran asks while looking at Delta''s thick fur.


    Hearing this, Rex chuckles lightly before he said, "It''s not the time to do this, let''s go save Adhara''s father first"


    The three of them then dashes towards Beah City direction,


    With the information Rex got from the system, they can now move easily through the demon watchmen knowing that they can kill them silently.


    Many of the demon watchmen are the fourth rank, and this is a breeze for Rex.


    He can even kill a fifth rank demon silently, so their journey through the abandoned city bes easier to travel.


    Even Edward was surprised to see Rex''s strength,


    It''s not long since he got into Faraday University, but the power he currently wields is already far apart from him who used to be the second strongest in Faraday University.


    Killing fifth rank demons is easy for Rex, and this shows Rex to have at least peak rank five or sixth rank power.


    It didn''t take long for them to arrive in Beah City,


    Rex climbs a tree and looks at Beah City in front of him, the situation is not good as the demons are already pounding on the entrance of the city.


    But although it is dire, the city has defense mechanics of its own.


    On top of the city wall, there''re automated turrets that are firing rounds towards the demons, and it manages to hold back the demons substantially.


    Even the entrance of the city has been engraved by offensive formation.


    It was the work of a Formation Master,


    Formation master just got is another Awakened profession, this profession is invented after intense research humanity did to understand runes.


    Only a few Awakened bes a Formation Master because there''s still no manual book to be a Formation Master, only by learning runes themselves can one be a Formation Master.


    And this process needs a huge amount of will and hard work to achieve sess.


    "There''s a formation master inside that city, it should hold on for quite a bit but", Rex said but he then looks at the demons attacking the gates that are crawling like ants.


    He then continues, "There are so many demons..."


    "Rex, look at that!", Kyran said while pointing in a direction.


    On the side of the city wall, there''s a secret door where people inside the city starting out to escape the invasion.


    The demons are focused on the entrance, so they tried to use this to evacuate the city people.


    Looking at this, Rex smiles in delight, "We''ll go through there, I''ve met Adhara''s father and he might be amongst them"


    But before they can go there, Edward suddenly saw something.


    "REX!! We need to hurry!!", Edward shouted while pointing towards the right where a demon saw the people evacuating.


    With that, Rex picks up his pace, "Let''s go!!"


    Meanwhile,


    "Quick! Follow Adrian! He knows where the shelter is!", a man shouted while holding the secret door open.


    The man wears a uniform with a gun crest on his chest, it seems that he''s an Awakened sent from a guild.


    People young to old came out of the secret door in a panic.


    Their city suddenly got invaded by the demons from Benrith City, and because of this, they didn''t manage to evacuate the city people.


    All of them are running towards the forest on the side,


    But the forest is still a good distance away from the city wall, it is roughly about fifty meters away from the city wall and it''s split by a shallow river that the city used as a water source.


    This exposes the people as they try to run into the forest.


    About fifty of them already managed to get out, when suddenly,


    ROAR!!


    A roar resounded from their side as a four-armed demon holding a fiery ax saw them, it then started to gallop towards the evacuating people like a raging bull.


    After the roar, many demons also saw the people and they started to run after them.


    It''s still quite a distance from the entrance of the city to the secret door, but the demons are fast and their blood-hungry eyes are fixated on the evacuating people.


    Looking at this, the man that is holding the secret door shouted, "RUN FASTER!!"


    "You three, help me buy some time for the people!", the man said while pointing towards three other men in armor.


    By the glowing aura of the man, it''s evident that he''s an Awakened.


    But the three men hesitated to walk out of the city after seeing the blood-hungry demons, they''re shaking on their boots.


    The man nce at them in shock, "YOU''RE THE CITY GUARD!! COME HELP THE PEOPLE!"


    Hearing this, the three men''s face turns red in embarrassment but one of them finally said, "I''m sorry sir..."


    Brak!!


    The secret door mmed shut in front of the man''s face, this makes himugh lightly ridiculing himself for trusting such people.


    Knowing that he too can''t escape the predicament,


    The men steady his sword in front of them while ring at the charging demons.


    ROAR!!


    The sound of the demons charging resounded to the evacuating people, their will to survive kicks in as they kept on running tiredly.


    Many of the demons are getting closer, their hulking body makes the man grip his sword tighter.


    "RAARGHH!!", the man shouted as one of the demons leaped towards him.


    But suddenly,


    BAM!!


    BOOM!!


    Someone punches the demon''s face sending the demon crashing to the city wall, it creates a web-like crack upon crashing to the wall before its head explodes.


    This caught the man in surprise,


    "Kyran! Edward!! Escort the evacuating people!", a man shouted wearing a ck uniform.


    The other two men that just arrived wearing the same then dashes towards the evacuating people just like the man''s instructed.


    It''s Rex and the others, they arrived right on time.


    Rex stands tall in front of the man who is gripping his sword tightly, he looks at the charging demons as his fighting spirit lifted.


    "Who-Who are you?", asks the man stutteringly.


    Hearing this, Rex nce back at the man before a smile crept on his face.


    Without answering the man, Rex dashes towards the horde of demons as he started to massacre the demons left and right.


    This happened in front of the man who stood frozen still,


    He then gritted his teeth seeing Rex fighting against the demons, "RAARGHH!!", he shouted as he joins in the battle full of vigor.

 Chapter 218 Live Or Die

    BAM!!


    BLITZ!!


    BOOM!


    Rex pierced through the charging demons like an arrow, his body glows with ck lightning as he went to the middle of the charging demons with a burning spirit.


    All of the blue demons came charging after seeing the humans on the side.


    Many of them take their attention off of the entrance as they charge towards the side, but all of them got intercepted by Rex.


    Rex already scans them all and the majority are fourth rank demons,


    The demons came charging towards Rex and hacks their weapons towards him.


    But many of the attacks got blocked and countered by Rex''s insane reflex that looks inhumane, and some attacks that slipped through didn''t manage to pierce Rex''s yellow barrier.


    Instead of crushing Rex, the demons'' weapons shatter upon touching the yellow barrier.


    Thispletely shocks the demons who are in a berserk state, and this caused Rex to punch, kick, and crush each one of them.


    It''s all done by Rex smoothly, and this all happened in front of the man.


    But the surprise didn''t stop,


    ROAR!!


    A white beast suddenly joins in the battle and help Rex,


    The mighty beast takes down many demons on its own just like Rex did.


    The man saw Rex from the back, he''s shocked by Rex and Delta''s feat that drilled through dozens of demons like a fearsome duo.


    ROAR!!


    A four-armed demon suddenly slipped past,


    The demon roars menacingly as it charges towards the man, it uses its other two hands to leap towards the man.


    It shocks the man as it leaps from 20 meters away,


    The demon then swung its battle-ax roughly towards the man, its muscles bulge violently as the battle-ax descended.


    Looking at this, the man raises his sword that is enveloped by a green fiery hue to parry it.


    CLANG!!


    Both weapons collided creating a nging sound,


    But the man was absolutely shocked upon feeling the force of the battle-ax, it pushes him to one knee as he grit his teeth feeling the enormous power of the demon.


    The man struggles to hold it as he tilts his sword to the side before the battle-ax hits the ground.


    BOOM!


    A huge chunk of the ground got crushed by the battle-ax,


    Seeing that the man manage to parry its attack, the demon stretches out one of his hand to grab the man but the man saw iting.


    He jumped backward to create a distance as his body glowed with a green hue.


    The green fire enveloping his sword burns brighter as his eyes glister, "Emerald Fire Magic, Emerald Nova!!"


    Swooshh!!


    Fire mana concentrated on his sword before he points his sword towards the demon, the tip of the sword then suddenly glows as it fires a green st.


    BOOM!!


    The green st of green fire is like a bullet, and it hits the demon in a blink of an eye.


    Because of the speed of the green energy st, the demon didn''t have the time to dodge it as it can only raise the battle-ax to block it.


    BOOM!


    Upon hitting the demon, the green energy st exploded as it sted the demon away.


    The man stabs the ground with his sword, he looks towards the sted demon before he widened his eyes in surprise.


    Although the demon is hurt with two of its hand missing, the demon is still alive.


    The man then looks at Rex and Delta who are killing demons left and right making them look like toy soldiers in disbelief, Both of thempletely blows his mind after experiencing fighting one of them.


    He then suddenly look around him,


    There are no demons leaping towards him except that one demon, and upon looking back at Rex he finally realized.


    It''s either the demon manages to go past Rex or Rex lets it pass intentionally.


    But upon seeing Rex beating the demons easily, the man believes thetter more to be true.


    ROARR!!


    A roar suddenly picked the man''s attention,


    He looks to his right and saw some of the demons manage to cross the shallow river and go after the evacuating people, they realized that fighting Rex will not yield anything.


    BAM!!


    A demon went past the man before crashing to the wall,


    The man looks toward Rex direction in shock before Rex suddenly said, "Henry!, stop dazing around and help my associates to evacuate the people"


    This caught the man off guard,


    He nce at Rex on his side and saw that Rex is talking to him while fighting the demons.


    <o>,m Henry then snapped out of his daze, "Uh- Yes!", he shouted.</o>


    He then pulled out his sword and runs towards the evacuating people,


    There he sees Edward and Kyran escorting the evacuation people, and they both already got into battle mode when they saw demons approaching them.


    It didn''t take long for the demons to sh with Edward and Kyran,


    Henry, who saw Edward and Kyran fighting the demons while protecting the city people picks up his pace and joins in.


    Meanwhile,


    TATATATATA!!


    The turrets on top of the city wall kept firing towards the demons.


    Although it manages to hurt the demons with even one bullet, the number of the demons overwhelms how much the turrets can fire.


    It doesn''t take long as the demons started to crawl on the walls.


    Many of the demons are four-armed demons and they''re very agile in using their arms, and they manage to reach on top of the city walls because of it.


    "QUICK!! KEEP THROWING GRENADES!!"


    "SIR! THEY MANAGE TO REACH THE WALLS!"


    "DON''T YOU STAND THERE!! TAKE A GUN AND START FIRING, WE WILL NOT LET THEM THROUGH THIS WALL!!"


    The city guard in armor desperately tries to fight back the demons,


    Their armors are not traditional knight''s armor, but rather, it is a modern ker armor that protects their upper body that is thick on the chest and joints.


    Because of that armor, a sh from the four-armed demon''s battle-ax will not kill them.


    They can at least tank two direct hits from the demons.


    BANG! BANG!


    The city guard started to rain bullets on the four-armed demons that manage to get on the city walls, and some started to shoot down to the horde of the demons.


    By the looks of things, the guns are working.


    The bullets manage to pierce the four-armed demons'' armor as it emits ck smoke.


    Many of the four-armed demons fall down again because of the bullets, and things started to look better when the hordes of demons started to lessen.


    But then,


    ROAR!!!


    ROAR!!!


    Two loud roars came out of nowhere as it makes the air tremble.


    This makes the demons be even more vigorous as if they''re on drugs, and the opposite happened to the city guards.


    Because of the roar, many started to tremble as they saw two flying demons.


    One of the city guards that is wearing the same modern ker looks at the flying demons in shock, the red band on his arm shows that he''s inmand.


    Other city guards also look at the flying demons in fear,


    There are about 13 people on top of the city wall, and they''re under themand of the city guard wearing a red band.


    When suddenly,


    The blue cores on the flying demons'' chests suddenly gather a terrifying amount of energy.


    Even the normal humans that can''t feel energies felt goosebumps, blue energy started to concentrate on the blue cores.


    It creates a weird suction sound until suddenly,


    BOOM!!<sub> </sub>


    Both of the winged demons suddenly shot a blue st from their cores, it hits the two turrets on the city wall andpletely destroys it.


    The wall shatter because of the impact,


    Debris flew around like a bullet as it hits the surrounding, and the city guards got flung away because of the explosion.


    "ARGHH!"


    "WAAHH!"


    Their shouts got drowned by the wall shattering,


    Because of this, the four-armed demons roared as they started to enter the city with bloodthirst trying to find the city people to eat.


    After the city wall''s breach, one particr city guard coughs a couple of times.


    The dust flying around because of the explosion disturb his lungs,


    He looks to his right and saw many demons prate the city wall as they started a rampage, it makes this city guard look around trying to find something.


    Looking at his dusted surrounding, the city guard saw his gun lying on his left.


    He wanted to reach for it with his left hand but suddenly, he felt that his right arm are not moving from its spot.


    The city guard then look to his right arm and saw a huge piece of the city wall mp down on his right arm making it stuck.


    "No...Not my right arm again", the city guard mumbles in disbelief.


    He tries to free his arm to no avail, the piece of the wall is too heavy for him to just move aside.


    This makes him look to his gun again with determination,


    He tries to desperately reach for his gun but it''s no use, he can''t reach it no matter how hard he tries to reach it.


    The city guard then lies helplessly as the scream of the city people resounded in his ears.


    It makes him chuckles to himself,


    Whether it is luck or not, the demons for some reason didn''t check this side as they all went straight deeper into the city.


    And this particr city guard lies on the ground weakly unnoticed by the demons.


    Back to the side of the city,


    SLASH!!


    Henry just killed a demon by shing its head off,


    The demons that came pursuing the evacuating people are only rank three, and he manages to kill a bunch of them.


    Edward and Kyran also killed a lot of them, only a handful of demons are left.


    But when Henry was about to resume his fight, Kyran suddenlynded beside him after getting pushed by the demons.


    "Who are you guys?", Henry asks while looking at the demons warily.


    Hearing this, Kyran nce at Henry briefly before he said, "How many demons have you killed?"


    Henry was confused hearing this,


    Kyran justpletely ignores his question and asks a question of his own, "I think about 7, What about it?"


    This makes Kyran scoffs cheekily,


    CRACK!


    Another demon leaped towards him before Kyran grab the demon''s head and crushed it with his bare hand, "This is my twentieth, you need to catch up", he said.


    Henry was at a loss for words, but when he''s about to answer,


    BOOM!!


    A loud booming sound suddenly can be heard from the entrance direction, this attracts all of them to the entrance.


    Tap!


    "Let''s wrap this up and meet back there", Edward suddenly appeared and said.


    Hearing this, Kyran looks in Rex''s direction and he nodded his head before they dash to kill the remaining demons around them.


    He saw Rex is signaling for them to regroup, so they need to clean the demons here.


    By now, the evacuating people have already reached the forest.


    They''re already safe now, so Edward and Kyran will regroup back with Rex who is still fighting against the demons.


    Rex also heard the booming sound from the entrance,


    ''The city is breached, we need to hurry and find Adhara''s father'', Rex thought as he dodges a blue energy shing from a fifth rank demon.


    He then swing his legs and sent a Force Beam as it splits the demon in two.


    Rexnded a couple of feet back and thought, ''The demons here will not stop, we''ll need to escape this''


    After thinking that, Edward and Kyran arrive alongside Henry.


    "How do you know my name is Henry?", Henry asks in confusion, he just realized it now.


    He never told anyone his name, and Rex suddenly calls him by his name which throws Henry off.


    Rex nce at Henry for a moment, he then leaped over the city wall followed by Delta and Kyran who also jumps following him.


    Edward looks at them wryly, he activates his fire element before he too leaped over the wall.


    After the four of them left, Henry is left behind.


    He was started to get annoyed at not getting his question answered by the group of ninjas, but his annoyance feeling vanish,


    ROAR!


    The demons are charging at him, and there are still many of them.


    Without thinking any further, he activates his green aura and started to climb the wall like a spider to go over the wall.


    Rexnded inside the city followed by Delta, Kyran, and Edward.


    He sniffs the ce before he said, "Let''s go that way"


    Hearing this, Edward was confused as to how Rex know where to look but he still decided to follow Rex to the side.


    The four of them jumped onto a house to look at the situation,


    The demons already rampage through the city, and the city guards are overwhelmed with them.


    But instead of helping the people, Rex fixed his eyes on a huge demon with wings on its back just like the demon he saw during the train crash before.


    He knitted his eyes and saw a man that looks like a city guard lying beside the city entrance.


    "Edward, Kyran, That is Adhara''s father", Rex said while pointing at the man.


    Both of them look at where Rex points at and see a man lying on the ground and he seems to be pinned on the ground by the huge debris that falls onto his arm.


    Edward then said, "How can we go there with that winged demon on the way"


    "That demon is very powerful, I think it might be stronger than you Rex", Kyran added after sensing the winged demons'' enormous aura.


    Rex looks at it with a vicious smile, "Just rescue Adhara''s father and leave that one to me"


    A couple of seconds after,


    Phuwwiitt!!


    A whistling sound attracted the winged demon,


    Rex then came from the side walking leisurely towards the winged demon with Delta.


    Looking at a human and the beast with no sign of fear makes the winged demon smirk creepily, "Human! Are you trying to escape?"


    "It will be futile, you will not escape", the winged demon added.


    Hearing this, Rex didn''t answer as he keeps walking towards the winged demon.


    The winged demons then signal to the four-armed demon to kill Rex,


    After getting the signal, two four-armed demon charges towards Rex with its battle-ax but then suddenly,


    BOOM!


    In a blink of an eye, the two four-armed demons got nted on the wall beside the winged demons like a jet.


    This caught the winged demon in surprise,


    It realizes that Rex is a Zeragon and the winged demon didn''t expect such a high-caliber human to be residing in this kind of ce.


    Seeing this, the winged demon gets into their battle stance.


    "Who are you?", the winged demon asks warily.


    Hearing this, Rex smirks back creepily, "Me? I can be an angel or the grim reaper if you don''t move aside"


    This makes the winged demon enraged, "Are you mocking me?!"


    Rex chuckles lightly followed by Delta who growls menacingly on the side, both of them then stop a couple of meters away from the winged demon.


    "Which one will it be? Step aside and live?", Rex said slowly.


    He then stares straight at the winged demon eyes viciously before he continues, "Or die"

 Chapter 219 Tricked By The Demons

    "Step aside and live, or die", Rex said full of killing intent.


    A subtle shockwave exploded from Rex''s body making the winged demon frown, the winged demon can feel the sudden change in Rex''s body.


    "You...", he mutters in disbelief,


    But the winged demon''s disbelief look turns into a smirk, "They said you''re a king, but now I see that it''s just a fluke"


    "King Saruth is right, there''s no way a king is inside human''s territory. Thank you for enlightening us", He added.


    Hearing this, Rex looks at the winged demon in confusion.


    He then realizes something, ''That shapeshifter told them?! I should''ve known, but what did he mean by that?'', Rex thought.


    The Shapeshifter that attacked him during the Faraday University tournament is still hasn''t been caught, and it somehow told the Supernatural about its meeting with Rex.


    That night, Rex activates his invincible item that makes his body glow red.


    It startled the Shapeshifter and Rex intimidate the shapeshifter until it run away with the help of the Invincible item.


    "Whether it''s a fluke or not, I can still kill you", said Rex as he emits a white hue.


    The moonlight enhanced 50% of his stats thanks to his Creature of The Night passive skill, but it''s still not enough to fight the winged demon in front of him.


    "Pure Brace of Moonlight"


    Swooshh!!


    After the white hue, Rex''s body got enhanced once again with the yellow force.


    White and yellow energy intertwines with each other as Rex''s stats got enhanced once again, it makes Rex''s body emits a different and more violent aura.


    The winged demon frown as he felt Rex''s aura bes stronger and stronger.


    It''s not an exaggeration that Rex''s aura is now as strong as him,


    But instead of fear, the winged demon smirks as if he''s not threatened by Rex at all.


    Rex felt something is a miss before he signal to Delta on his side,


    Delta growls towards the winged demon, she slowly walks back while maintaining eye contact before she runs in the opposite direction.


    After Delta left, Rex gets into his battle position as he nces to the side.


    Besides the winged demon that is focusing his attention on Rex, he saw Kyran already got there and is currently taking the rubble off of Adhara''s father.


    "You''re fighting me alone? I don''t mind fighting you both", the winged demon said pridefully.


    Rex can only chuckle mockingly, "It''s going to look bad now if you die"


    The winged demonughs back but then he notices Rex looking at his side, but just when he wanted to look at his side,


    BOOM!


    Rex''s aura exploded as the ground cracked from the pressure, his eyes bes crazed as his legs muscles bulged before he dash towards the winged demon.


    SWOOSH!


    Looking at this, the winged demon''s body burns with blue fire as they sh with each other.


    CLANG!!


    The steel te of his ck devil gloves shes with the winged demon''s w, it sparks with energy as they both stares at each other with a devious smile.


    "RAARGH!", The winged demon roared as he pushes Rex backward.


    Rex got flung away but his body started blitzing with ck lightning, uponnding his body instantly vanishes.


    He turns into a lightning current as he appeared in front of the winged demon.


    Both of them exchange blows after blows creating a vortex of shockwaves, it destroyed the houses and buildings in the surrounding in the process.


    The winged demon was quite shocked upon seeing a tattoo appeared on Rex''s wrist,


    The tattoo manages to weaken his blue fire, it makes his blue fire bearable for Rex who has a strong regenerative ability.


    SLASH!


    Rex manages to sh the winged demon''s abdomen using his ws,


    He turns his fingernails into ws whenever he attacks and turns them back into fingernails to avoid the watching eyes in his surroundings.


    And he smiles when he manages tond a sh through, but then,


    BAM!!


    Rex cannot pull his ws out before the winged demon hits him with its ws.


    BOOM!


    The hit send Rex flying to the side like a jet as he crashed onto buildings and destroyed them, he stopped after stabbing his ws to the ground.


    "Kuakh!", Blood gushed out of his mouth feeling the power behind the punch,


    But before he can properly recover, he senses somethinging at him.


    Rex somersaulted in the air as he dodge the winged demon attack, his leg then suddenly glows with a yellow hue, "Force Beam!"


    BAM!!


    The kicknded directly on the winged demon''s face, the winged demon got sent crashing away.


    Although the fight is fierce, there''s an evident smile on Rex''s face even though his ck uniform got tattered here and there with blood leaking out of it.


    Rex then dashes towards the winged demon, his legs look blurry,


    He nce towards Kyran''s direction and saw that he''s already gone, this means that Kyran manage to take Adhara''s father away.


    But then suddenly,


    The winged demon suddenly nted his hands on the ground, he opened his huge mouth wide open as blue fire gathers in his mouth.


    From just a nce, Rex can feel the huge amount of energy on the winged demon''s mouth.


    "With this, you die!", the winged demon shouted.


    BOOM!!


    A thick energy st made of blue fire exploded from his mouth, it makes the ground trembles as the energy st destroyed everything on its path.


    Rex''s pupil widened as he saw the energy st,


    He didn''t have the time to dodge it because of his momentum, he wrecked his head for a fast solution as the energy st hits him.


    KABOOM!!


    The energy st exploded destroying everything in their surrounding.


    All of the four-armed demons in the surrounding or even humans got propelled away because of the destructive shockwaves.


    The city walls got destroyed again,


    Its remains crumble exposing the city like a naked woman, anyone can see the city now from the front because of the destroyed wall.


    ck smoke covered the surroundings because of the explosion,


    The winged demon then stands back up while cracking his body, "I''ll report this incident, the Alpha Werewolf of humanity has died"


    But then suddenly, "Hmm?"


    The winged demon frown when he suddenly felt uneasy,


    He looked at his hand and find it trembling, his feeling also bes nervous all of a sudden as if he''s standing in front of a king.


    GRAB!!


    Out of nowhere, a big hand grabbed his face as he got mmed on the ground.


    The winged demon was surprised and confused at the same time, he looks at the one who mmed him on the ground in shock.


    In front of the winged demon,


    Rex is staring straight into his eyes with immense killing intent, his eyes glow red as he stares at the winged demon with a death re.


    But what surprised the winged demon is not that Rex is alive, but he''s in his Werewolf form!


    Rex''s body is now almost as big as the winged demon, his ck furs are darker than night, and his horns that curve back and down shocks the winged demon to his core.


    "Prince?!!", the winged demon shouted with a muffled voice.


    The realization of Rex''s Werewolf form greatly shocks him, it can clearly be seen in his face.


    Hearing this, Rex frowns, ''Why is this demon shocked with my appearance, and why did this demon call me prince?''


    Rex pins the demon on the ground with his right hand,<sub> </sub>


    The smoke still covered the surroundings and he can use this to transform without anyone noticing, but he can''t stay in this form for long.


    Rex gripped the winged demon''s face tighter, "Why did the demons decide to attack?"


    "I''m not going to answer your question", said the winged demon stubbornly.


    Hearing his, Rex smiles brutally, "I''m sorry, you thought that was a question huh?"


    STAB!


    "RAARGHH!!", the winged demon shouted in pain as his abdomen got stabbed by Rex''s sharp ws, it pierced through easily until the back.


    "Tell me right now or I will ki-", before Rex can finish,


    The winged demons intervene, "Or you will kill me?", heughs loudly.


    "We are sent here to die, so I''m not afraid of your little threat little Werewolf Prince", the winged demon continues mockingly.


    This makes Rex frowns, but then suddenly,


    CRACK!!


    Rex looks to the surroundings and finds the smoke was about to disappear, and the ground suddenly cracked and a blue fire emits from below.


    ''This is exactly like Benrith City'', Rex thought with a frown.


    When his train got attacked, the ground there is filled with demonic energy and fighting against the demons bes two times harder.


    And now this happened to Beah City too,


    SLASH!


    SLASH!


    Rex cut all of the winged demon''s limbs in anger,


    The winged demons cried out in pain but Rex didn''t care, he brutally severed the winged demon''s limbs as the wounds emit an intense ck smoke.


    After doing that, Rex''s body transforms to normal.


    He looks around trying to find Kyran and the others, but it seems they already left the city.


    The city already bes quiet because of their fight, but the building in the center of the city lit up in blue fire.


    Rex frowns looking at this, ''I send Delta to help rescue the humans, and Edward probably helped the humans too so they must be outside''


    Even though Rex''s face is trying to hide it, the winged demons notice it clearly.


    Rex''s left arm is hurt because of the energy st from before, and it seems that it started to regenerate slowly.


    "I''m going to watch as your expression turns into agony!", the winged demon said.


    This makes Rex looks back at the limbless winged demon, "I''m going to kill you right now, tell me why or I''ll send you back to hell"


    Hearing this, the winged demon smiles but then,


    TAP!


    BOOM!


    Rex looks up and saw two figures flying in the sky, their movement surpassed the sound barrier as they went in Benrith City''s direction.


    ''Is that the high-rank reinforcement?'', Rex thought.


    Vargas'' secretary, Linda told him about the reinforcement from the border will help.


    But then, the winged demon suddenly said, "It''s toote"


    "What do you mean by that?", Rex asks with a frown, the way the winged demon is acting makes him feel something is wrong.


    BOOM!!


    Blue energy suddenly shot up to the sky from Benrith City,


    And not long after that, another blue energy shot up to the sky from Lupis City''s direction.


    It makes Rex''s heart filled with uneasiness,


    ''System, Do you know what that blue energy is?'', Rex asks, but the system didn''t answer, and this makes Rex be even more uneasy.


    "Since it''s toote, do you want to know what that is?", the winged demon said with an amused and creepy smile.


    Rex walks towards the winged demon before he pressed the winged demon''s chest with his feet, "Speak now!!", Rex shouted in anger.


    The winged demon coughs weakly but the smile is still there,


    "Do you know where that two powerful humans came from?", the winged demon asks.


    Hearing this, Rex frowns in thought, ''Did he means the reinforcement? they''re from the Great Barricade''


    But then, Rex suddenly realizes as his face drains from all color.


    Looking at this, the winged demonughs loudly exposing his razor-sharp teeth, "You get it now? Watch as humanity burn"


    Without wasting another second, Rex killed the winged demon in anger.


    SLASH!!


    He cuts off the winged demon''s head in one sh before he takes his phone and dialed a number, the phone rang a couple of times but it didn''t get answered.


    Rex then dashes out of Beah City, he saw Benrith City on the edge of his vision.


    The demonic auraing from that city is very powerful but now he realizes, it''s all a fluke just what the dead winged demon said.


    ''That''s why he said thank you! FUCK!!'', Rex screamed in his head.


    Based on what the winged demon said, the n is to lure the powerful Awakened from the Great Barricade by using these demonic cities.


    The demonic cities emit a very powerful aura, but it was all just a fluke just like the Invincible item.


    Rex looks at Benrith City and can feel the Awakened is fighting, he wanted to dash there to warn them of the demon''s n but his phone suddenly rings.


    He then immediately answered it, "Rex? Are you okay?", Vargas asked.


    "CALL BACK THE AWAKENED ATTACKING BENRITH AND LUPIS CITY!", Rex shouted on the phone.


    Hearing this, Vargas frowns, "What do you mean?"


    "THE SUPERNATURAL WILL BE ATTACKING THE GREAT BARRICADE!!"


    ~


    The Great Barricade,


    A man wearing a military uniform asks as he found a weird flying object on hisputer, "What''s that? Tell the watcher to scan that thing"


    "Wait...", a military went outside and look at the flying object.


    Just as he tried to identify the flying object, he realized that it was a creature, not an object.


    But then suddenly,


    SWOOSH!!


    An immense blood aura suddenly exploded from the flying creature''s direction, and this makes the military man widen his eyes in shock, "VAMPIRES!! That''s a King!!"


    In another part of Great Barricade,


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    Four Demon Hives suddenly fall from the sky just a couple of miles from the great barricade, this instantly alerts the military and the Awakened guarding the Great Barricade.


    Many military men went into their posts prepared to defend the Great Barricade.


    But then suddenly, the ground trembles which makes the humanity''s side looks at their front in horror.


    Thousands of Demons emerge from the horizon, and they''re all charging straight towards the Great Barricade like an animal.


    Then, a huge demon suddenly appeared.


    This particr demon brought an overwhelming pressure just by standing still, and it raises a bastard sword filled with a demonic aura that makes the ground turns red.


    From just this disy, anyone will know who this demon is, King Saruth!!


    King Saruth raises his sword with a devious smile on his face, he saw the two blue energy shooting to the sky as he shouted, "Charge my children!! We will take our first step in conquering humans!"


    Three other powerful demons suddenly appeared beside King Saruth.


    By their humanoid bodies and their powerful auras that resonated miles away show that they''re all Archdemons.


    "Let the ughter Begin!"

 Chapter 220 Supernatural Invasion

    The Great Barricade was in an immediate crisis,


    Hundreds of military men holding advanced weapons stand steady on the Great Barricade wall, and fearsome turrets are already aimed at the charging demons.


    "HOLD YOUR WEAPONS STEADY!!", amander shouted loudly.


    All of the military men are obeying his orders,


    The ce bes havoc as five demon hives appeared out of nowhere, and countless demons of all sizes came out of it.


    They''re like an army sent from hell to bring chaos and doom,


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    Many explosions exploded in the in field, it exploded after a demon stepped on it just like andmine but made from mana.


    Although the exploding formations are working,


    The demons that got its body destroyed suddenly regenerate, the reddish ground filled with demonic energy revive all of the dead ones.


    With that, the demons kept charging without any fear.


    "OPEN FIRE!!", Themander shouted as hundreds of military men rain bullets on the demons.


    The bullets pierced through even a rank five demons, and it proves to be effective by the looks of it but the demons'' numbers are still increasing.


    BOOM!


    KABOOM!!


    Mobile artillery located behind the wall fires automatically, huge explosions can be seen left and right as the ground shatters.


    Themander then grabs one of the military men''smunication devices and said, "This ismander in Great Barricade A209, we are under attack! I repeat we are under attack!"


    After reporting that, themander tossed themunication device to the side.


    He then looks back and finds the Awakened wearing advanced armors are already lined up on the back, "OPEN THE PORTAL!!"


    ZOONG!


    Blue portals suddenly appeared on the Great Barricade''s wall,


    The Awakened run to the Blue Portals as their adrenaline spike, the scene changes as they got teleported to the front of the wall where the demons are charging.


    All of the Awakened wears the same kind of armor,


    They all wear white armor that covers their bodies from head to toe, white helmets cover their entire heads with a blue horizontal line making them look like robots.


    There are two unit types from the looks of it,


    One wears a grey robe on their head making them almost look like a nun, while the other one holds melee weapons like swords, sabers, daggers.


    But all of them have one thing inmon, a blue glowing crest on their chest.


    It''s the Elpida Alliance crest that takes the shape of the earth.


    Although not many normal people know this, all of Awakened know and look up to these people in white armor.


    They''re the Cessation Knight,


    Humanity''s first andst line defense against the Supernatural.


    "FORMATION!!", a captain that wears red armor instead of white shouted in the middle.


    After hearing that, the Cessation Knights get into formation with the melee fighters in the front while the other on the back.


    The demons are already closing in despite the barrage of bullets,


    Demonic energies that came from the ground supply them with endless regeneration, the demons won''t die unless their heads are crushed or shattered.


    Any other mortal wounds will just heal back up,


    The red Cessation Knight''s body emits a terrifying amount of mana, he raises his long sword that glows with runic patterns before he stabs it on the ground.


    SHING!!


    BURST!!


    After the sword got plunged on the ground,


    The ground 500 meters from the sword turns normal, the demonic energy vanishes.


    "Get Ready!! FIRE!!"


    BOOM!!


    The range Cessation Knights gathers all of their elemental mana and attacks with spells after spell, it sted the approaching demons to smithereens.


    All of the Cessation Knights are Awakened, and they volley all kinds of spells to the demons.


    Some of the spells are very destructive added with the spirit many of them emitted, it instantly killed fourth and fifth rank demons easily.


    But then suddenly,


    ROAAR!!


    A four-armed demon suddenly roared menacingly as it emits powerful demonic energy.


    This four-armed demon is different from the rest, aside from its huge body that is as big as a three stories building, it also has eight sharp horns curving back, and thick tails that slither left and right destructively.


    Eight eyes that can see all the way to the back, and the monstrous aura screamed terror.


    After this behemoth of a demon roared, it then leaped upwards vibrating the ground in the process as it headed towards the cessation knight.


    The slender ws of the demon glow with demonic energy, but when it''s near,


    DONGGG!!


    Its slender w didn''t manage to reach the Cessation Knight as it got blocked by a transparent barrier, the barrier fend off the demon''s attack, "Commander! That''s Ezrud, it hasplete immunity against fire element!"


    Hearing this, the red Cessation Knight chanted, "Great Water Magic! Violent Sea Elemental!"


    PIERCE!!


    "KRAAGHRH!!", the monstrous four-armed demons called Ezrud roared in agony.


    After the red Cessation Knight chanting, a blue water elemental materializes as it stabs Ezrud right on its abdomen.


    It screamed in pain as it fall to the ground squishing the other demons in the process.


    Looking at this, one of the Archdemons smiles in contempt, "A sword that manages to cancel my field spell, a powerful barrier able to sustain seventh rank demon-like Ezrud"


    "You''re right to attack now King Saruth, they''re progressing really fast", the Archdemons added.


    This Archdemon has branch-like tentacle horns poking out of his head, ashy skins with pointy ears, and there''s a green star-shaped tattoo on his chest made of snakes.


    Hearing this, another Archdemon replied, "It will be disadvantageous for us to let them grow, we know what the humans were capable of thousands of years ago"


    "Well you better do something about this", King Saruth said with a slight chuckle.


    Although the demons are getting ughtered by the humans, they seem to didn''t mind it as they watch it from afar.


    Then, an Archdemon with a green symbol on his face takes a couple of steps forward.


    He then points at the water elemental summoned by the red Cessation Knight with, his finger then glow with terrifying demonic energy before suddenly,


    DANG!!


    A red ball of demonic energy fires towards the water elemental.


    The water elemental is rampaging towards the demon when suddenly,


    SPLASH!!


    It exploded as the water elemental sshed water into the surrounding, it gotpletely destroyed from just one attack of the Archdemon.


    The red Cessation Knight looks at the water elemental in shock,


    "Commander, the Archdemons are making a move we can''t fight them without any Generals here to hold them back", a white Cessation Knight said from the side.


    Hearing this, the red Cessation Knight replied, "We must hold them off as long as we can"


    But then suddenly, the red Cessation Knight saw another red glowing ball of demonic energy charging on the Archdemon''s hand.<sub> </sub>


    He can see that the Archdemon is charging for another shot,


    "Defensive formation! NOW!!", the red Cessation Knight shouted hurriedly.


    "Defensive Formation!!"


    "Defensive Formation!!"


    The other white Cessation Knight shouted as they gathers as much energy as they could, and all of that energy creates a big shield made of mana in front of the barrier.


    After their brief exchange with the demon, it was obvious that the demons can''t prate the transparent barrier.


    But it will be another story if the Archdemons intervenes,


    DANG!!!


    An enormous amount of demonic energy swirled on the red ball as it shot towards the shield, all of the normal people already takes cover from the impact that was about to happen.


    It makes the Cessation Knights go pale as the red ball got closer.


    The energy is so enormous that they felt a chill on their spine, the red ball is like a death sentence.


    KABOOM!!!!!!


    The shield made by the Cessation Knight and the transparent barrier trembles upon the impact, it didn''t take long as the shield got destroyed and left the transparent barrier open.


    It was more like a nuke than a spell,


    The shockwaves not only propelled the nearby demons, but even the Cessation Knights inside the transparent barrier got flung away.


    King Saruth looks at afar with a smile, the transparent barrier started to flicker.


    And not long after that, the explosion ceased.


    The Cessation Knight recover from the explosion and find cracks on the transparent barrier, it is evident that the transparent barrier almost got destroyedpletely.


    When suddenly,


    ROAARRRR!!


    King Saruth roared powerfully from afar as the ground trembles alongside his roar, the demonic energy went havoc as it creates an illusionary devil above his head.


    While the roar suppressed the Cessation Knight,


    A sound was suddenly heard by the Cessation Knight and itpletely startled them.


    CRASH!!


    The transparent barrier that is developed by humanity for years suddenly breaks into little pieces, it was destroyed by King Saruth''s roar.


    With no powerful Awakened guarding the ce, the barrier shatters.


    The Cessation Knights looks at this in horror,


    All of them know what will happen if the barrier shatters, they won''t have any protection from the demon and the wall will be exposed.


    ROAAR!!


    RAAHH!


    KRAAUGH!!


    The roars from the demons that followed after King Saruth snap the Cessation Knight to reality.


    "RETREAT!! EVERYONE RETREAT!!", the red Cessation Knight shouted.


    With the barrier destroyed by the demons, they have no means to buy more time for reinforcement and they will be massacred if they stay.


    All of the humans started retreating, the portals opens again but the demons also follow behind.


    BAM!


    BAM!


    "Get back!! CLOSE THE PORTAL!!", the red Cessation Knight shouted.


    He had already gone inside the portal, he looks to the side and finds nobody managing the portal formation as all the humans started to run.


    This makes the red Cessation Knight grit his teeth,


    Many of the demons of all kinds already got inside the portal, and more wille if he doesn''t close the portal.


    While hacking the demons with his long sword,


    The red Cessation Knight started to ughter his way towards the formation, he needed to buy the others time to escape and the portals are not helping.


    BAM!!


    "ARGHH!!", the red Cessation Knight shouted as a powerful st hits him.


    He looks to the side and finds Ezrud wiggling its slender body through the tight portals and Ezrud res at the red Cessation Knight in contempt.


    "YOU SON OF A BITCH!!", the red Cessation Knight shoutedstly,


    ROAR!!!


    ~


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the Great Barricade.


    "Solomon!! I wonder why are you doing here?", an Awakened flying in front of King Solomon said with a huge smirk on his face.


    ? The Awakened wields a spear that has eight engraved runes on the handle


    Violent wind mana swirl around the spear like a snake, and a humanoid spirit behind him that has astral eyes are looking down on King Solomon coldly.


    If Rex was here, he will instantly know that this Awakened is more powerful than Vargas!


    Solomon thenughs, "Still cocky after losing to mest time Garrick?"


    Hearing this, Garrick''s face darkened in anger.


    He points his spear toward Solomon full of killing intent as he said, "Today will be different, I happened to have a friend of mine here"


    After saying that, a woman d in armor appeared out of nowhere.


    The woman''s body glows with an intense brown aura that is almost as powerful as Garrick''s aura, it seems the woman is also near Garrick''s league.


    Seeing the woman, a smile crept onto Nezera''s face on Solomon''s side.


    "I got to y too then, that''s great", Nezera said with a sweet smile, her beauty fazes even Garrick which is filled with hatred.


    Garrick thenughs, "You''re not her match"


    He then averted his gaze back to Solomon and said, "Your queen is not her match, and you will die here if you try to attack us"


    Solomon''s face turns panic for a second,


    This makes Garrick''s smile widen, he''s happy seeing Solomon''s expression.


    But then, that panic look suddenly disappeared and turned into a smirk, "You think I''m afraid of your little threat?"


    Hearing this, Garrick frowns.


    "I also brought a friend of mine", Solomon said as he signals Garrick to look down.


    Garrick looks down before his eyes widened in surprise,


    BOOM!!


    A figure suddenly appeared that holds a spear that is zing with blue fire on its tip, the figure''s body is pure ck and the aura the figure emitted is as strong as Solomon!


    Garrick and the women step back warily,


    They can feel the enormous power of the zing figure, it''s like every fiber of its being is erupting with immense power.


    "Garrick meets Azzen", Solomon said cheekily.


    He then continues, "You see now? This is the first step in conquering humans, and you both will see it directly"


    Solomon''s blood-red eyes then nce at Garrick, "You should be honored"

 Chapter 221 What Kind Of Creature Is That?

    "How could this be", Rex mumbles in horror.


    With three high ranks Awakened that should be on standby guarding the Great Barricade here, it makes the Great Barricade defenseless.


    Two high rank Awakened just went past Beah City,


    They''re currently fending off the demons in Benrith City that is a setup made by the demons.


    In a fit of anger, Rex jumped down and started to kill the four-armed demons that areing towards him without any hesitation.


    His mind is upied by the shocking realization, ''We got yed by the demons!'', Rex thought.


    <Killed a Peak Rank Four Supernatural, Obtained 100,000 Exp>


    <Killed an Early Rank Five Supernatural, Obtained 300,000 Exp>


    <Killed an Early-


    <Level Up!>


    <Obtained 3 Attributable Stats!>


    The system kept giving him notifications as he killed theing demons easily, his level even gone up but his mind is still devastated.


    If the Great Barricade got breached then small cities will not be safe anymore.


    Supernatural will have the direct means to enter the human territory, and they will surely use this to spread terror as far as they can.


    But then suddenly,


    CRACK!!


    "Hmm?!", Rex widened his eyes in surprise.


    His arm suddenly makes a cracking sound as his bones broke, it makes him stunned for a second before a four-armed demon hacks him with its battle-ax.


    BAM!!


    Rex''s body got mmed to the ground and bounce back because of the attack,


    "Arghh!", Rex grunted as blood leaked on the corner of his mouth, it''s evident that the attack from the four-armed demons somehow manage to hurt him.


    The fight he had with the Winged Demon surely takes a toll on him,


    The energy st that he manage to block thanks to his Werewolf Form is a powerful one, and thus his arm got badly injured and thus broken by the exchange.


    ROAR!!


    Rex opened his eyes and saw the demon already leaped towards him, He side roll to the side to avoid the four-armed demons'' attack.


    BOOM!


    The ground cracked because of the attack,


    But his broken arm didn''tpletely erase his fighting capability,


    BAM!


    Rex kicks the four-armed demon''s head as it explodes like a watermelon, he then stands back up and sees the surrounding with heavy eyes.


    In the center of the city, he saw a blue demon floating above a skyscraper building.


    Its body is surrounded by blue fire, and the blue fire emits terrifying energy that even makes Rex feel his legs tremble upon feeling it.


    He then scans the levitating demon,


    <Vulvaztih Demon Puppet>


    Race: Vulvazith Demon


    Power: Rank Six(Early)


    Mental: 100


    Strength: 327


    Agility: 299


    Endurance: 512


    Intelligence: 256


    Looking at this, it confirms what Rex realize before.


    ''Rank Six? But this terrifying aura shows otherwise'', Rex thought.


    He then asks the system, ''System, Scan any object, rune, or even spell that makes that weak demon have such terrifying aura''


    <Touching the demon is required for scanning>


    Reading this, Rex sigh because he can''t possibly touch it.


    But nevertheless, that levitating demon is just like its name is a puppet demon that somehow emits a terrifying aura that tricks the humans into sending powerful Awakened.


    In reality, it''s just a measly early rank six demon with below-average stats.


    The four-armed demons that invaded the city are only left with a handful, Rex killed most of them, Kyran and Edward probably killed the rest while going out.


    "I need to go to Benrith City to tell them about the situation but", Rex saw the demons he fought before starting to regenerate.


    It''s the demonic ground that came out of nowhere, it supply the demons with demonic energy.


    RAAHH!


    Another four-armed demon leaped towards Rex as its body got healed, Rex elbowed the demons and shatter its skull again.


    "I didn''t get any Exp", Rex thought with a frown.


    He then added, "The demons I killed will not give me any exp even if they revived, what a bummer", Rex then open the system''s shop.


    With his broken left arm, Rex''s fighting capabilities will weaken.


    There are still humans hiding inside the city that need to be saved, and Rex nned to take them all out before he left the city.


    He then bought a healing elixir from the shop,


    An elixir appeared on his hand with a green substance in it, he popped it as Kyran and Edward appeared from around the corner.


    They saw Rex''s condition when suddenly, Kyran''s eyes darted to the right.


    He senses two creatures that suddenly appeared from the middle of the city, "REX!! WATCH OUT!!", he shouted to warn Rex.


    SWOOSH!!


    Rex heard Kyran''s shout, he also felt something approaching him from the back, but he sense itte because of the condition he''s in,


    STAB!!


    Three ws pierced through Rex''s abdomen cleanly, "HUAKHH!"


    Rex spat a mouthful of blood as he got lifted from the ground, he grits his teeth trying to endure the throbbing pain on his abdomen.


    He looks back slowly and saw another winged demon stabbing him from the back.


    ''There are two Winged Demons?!'', Rex thought in surprise.


    The winged demon lean closer to Rex''s ear and said with clear anger, "You must be the one that killed him"


    Hearing this, Rex smiles mockingly, "What are you gonna do about it?"


    SRKKH!


    The winged demon pierced Rex''s stomach deeper making Rex groan in pain, "Your life is under my mercy, so wipe that smug face of yours!", the winged demon said harshly.


    "LET GO OF HIM!!"


    CLANG!


    CLANG!!


    Edward and Kyran leaped towards the winged demon to try to help Rex,


    Their bodies glow with a different energy as they put their all in attacking the winged demon, but the disparity between their strength is too far.


    "FIRE TITAN ART! COLOSSAL PUNCH!"


    BAM!!


    Edward pours all of his mana into one attack,


    The attacknded solidly on the winged demon''s back, but Edward widened his eyes in surprise when he saw the winged demon is not hurt at all.


    It didn''t even budge on its spot, the winged demon can hardly feel it.


    Kyran is also not going to stand still, he leaped towards the ws that the winged demon use to stab Rex and hit it a couple of times to no avail,


    His try in breaking the winged demon''s w is futile,


    Even Edward with zing fire enveloping his daggers can''t do anything to the winged demon, but he kept swinging his daggers desperately.


    SWOOSH!!


    The winged demon flicks its tail and sends Edward and Kyran flung away.


    It didn''t need to try at all, the winged demon just flicks its tail gently as Kyran and Edward get sent crashing away like ants.


    "Watch as I kill your friends", the winged demon whispers to Rex brutally.


    But then suddenly,<sub> </sub>


    Tssss!!


    The winged demon frown when it hears a steaming sound, it looks down towards its ws that pierced Rex and saw that Rex''s blood bes steaming hot.


    Rex then looks back as a red crescent moon symbol appeared on his forehead.


    Looking at this, the winged demon throws Rex away fearing that Rex will do something.


    BAM!


    Rex got thrown away before hitting the ground a couple of meters away,


    He then slowly stands back up before Delta and Kyrannded beside him while ring at the winged demon menacingly.


    The stab wound on Rex''s stomach stopped healing as his aura bes stronger.


    "You ask for this", Rex said before his body blurred.


    BOOM!!


    Rex forcefully activates back the Pure Brace of Moonlight and Yellow Force as he dashes towards the winged demon followed by Delta and Kyran.


    Kyran''s body glows with a blue hue while Delta''s body emits white Force.


    The three of them exchange blows with the winged demon, they attack in turns as if they''re in sync with one another,


    BAM!!


    Rex''s punch enhanced with Force Beam got nted directly on the winged demon''s stomach, this makes the winged demon stumble backward.


    With the Berserk Curse active, his power almost rivals his Werewolf Form.


    BAM!


    Kyran suddenly appeared from the winged demon''s shadow as hended a blow on the back of the winged demon''s knee forcing him on one knee.


    ROAR!!


    The winged demon roared angrily but Delta suddenly leaped towards the winged demon and sh the winged demon''s face,


    SLASH!


    ck smoke can be seen leaking from the scratch mark on its face,


    They kept attacking the winged demon in turns while avoiding the winged demon''s counter-attack, and this is not a problem for Delta and Kyran.


    Edward can only watch from the side in shock, his hands are holding his bleeding stomach that got pierced by a sharp wood from crashing into a house.


    He saw how the three of themy waste on the winged demon, and he''s also surprised by the red symbol on Rex''s forehead.


    But then suddenly,


    ROAR!!


    Kyran and Delta got flung away by the immense shockwave brought by the roar,


    Rex nce at the winged demon and saw that the wounds all over the winged demon''s body starting to heal by the blue fire on the ground.


    ''This terrain is a problem, we can''t win against it'', Rex thought while holding his ground.


    With only one arm to use, Rex kept dodging the winged demon''s attack and reply with a powerful counter-attack with his right hand.


    But even with theirbined attack, it''s still not enough.


    BAM!!


    "RAAGH!!", Kyran shouted in pain as he was sent crashing away alongside Delta.


    They got hit by the winged demon''s tail,


    Rex jumped back to create distance as the winged demon''s injuries regenerate, "You will not win against me, now, prepare to die!", the winged demon shouted.


    But then, Kyran suddenly signals Rex to look at his side.


    Rex looks at his side before he frowns when he saw lumps on the ground heading towards him as if there''s something below the blue fiery ground.


    Without wasting any second, Rex jumped back a bit more to avoid the lumps on the ground.


    It went past Rex''s ce and headed towards the winged demon.


    The winged demon also frown as it looks at the lumps on the ground heading towards him, the winged demon then ps its wings to avoid the lump when suddenly,


    SCREECHH!!


    An insectoid creature suddenly burst from the fiery ground,


    The insectoid creature grabs the winged demon as it drags the winged demon back to the ground, its mouth filled with sharp teeth then gnawed on the winged demon''s arm.


    "AARGH!!", the winged demon shouted in agony.


    Without wasting another second, the winged demon punches the insectoid creature that is currently gnawing on his left arm.


    BAM!


    The insectoid creature got mmed to the side because of the punch.


    Rex saw this scene with a frown, ''What kind of creature is that?'', he thought.


    The insectoid creature that burst from the ground came out of nowhere and started attacking the winged demon, it caught Rex and the others by surprise.


    Its aura is also weird, ''Its aura feels just like a cursed creature'', Rex thought.


    Although it only focuses on attacking the winged demon, Rex still needs to be cautious.


    There''s no guarantee that the insectoid creature will not attack him too, and Rex will need to be careful in approaching the fight.


    "Edward, Kyran!! Go and protect Adhara''s father!", Rex shouted.


    With Kyran and Edward here, Rex knows that they already put Adhara''s father in a safe ce.


    But with Edward and Kyran here, he can''t turn into a Werewolf as he likes so he needed them to leave this ce first.


    Hearing this, Edward and Kyran immediately left the ce.


    They will not be able to help with the creature and the winged demon fighting, and they definitely know it.


    After they left, Rex gets readies to join the fight when suddenly,


    CRASH!!


    The insectoid creature is suddenly sent crashing to Rex''s side, this makes Rex step back trying to figure out the insectoid creature''s side.


    Screech!!


    The insectoid creature roars angrily, it saw Rex standing on its side and stop for a moment.


    Rex and the creature gaze into each other for a moment before they both nce at the winged demon, ''It seems this creature is after that winged demon'', Rex thought.


    With a thought, Rex''s body turns into his Werewolf form.


    Even with his left arm broken, the berserk curse puts his power way higher than normal.


    He might even contend with a mid-rank six right now, Rex can feel his body filled with immense power that makes his body tremble.


    With a smile, Rex and the insectoid creature attacks the winged demon.


    ROAR!!


    The insectoid creature looks like a worm with many legs, it jumped on the winged demon as it wrapped its body on the winged demon just like a snake.


    Rex also came into the picture,


    In this form, he can kill the winged demon and it will be easier with the help of the creature.


    BAM!


    He punched the winged demon that is pinned on the ground, hended a solid punch that makes the ground burst under the immense power.


    Houses and buildings on the surrounding cracked because of this punch.


    The winged demon roars weakly as it felt Rex''s punch drilling a hole on its chest, even the fiery blue ground can''t heal him fast enough.


    With thest strand of the winged demon''s strength,


    Its body exploded with demonic energy making the insectoid creature let go, the winged demon then wanted to p its wing away but Rex didn''t let that happen,


    Rex grabs the winged demon''s tail, "RAARGHH!!"


    BAM!


    He mmed the winged demon back on the ground by swinging its tail.


    The insectoid creature then stabs its sharp legs to the winged demon''s body pinning it on the ground.


    The winged demon tries to break free to no avail,


    It saw Rex''s body illuminated by the moonlight as his fists glowed with a yellow hue, the winged demon instinctively know that the next attack will end this fight.


    After closing its eyes, Rex''s fistnded on the winged demon''s face.


    BOOM!!


    The winged demon''s head exploded under Rex''s all-out punch,


    Rex pull back his hand harshly as the system notification appeared in front of him,


    <Killed an Early Rank Six Supernatural, Obtained 3,000,000 Exp>

 Chapter 222 Beah City Aftermath

    Rex waves his hand to shakes off the ck smoke on his hand,


    The second winged demon just got killed by him, and its also thanks to the insectoid creature hat came out of nowhere that is now looking at Rex.


    All of the demons are already dead except for a couple running four-armed demons and the demon puppet.


    Feeling the fatigue kicking in, Rex fall to his knee as his body turns back to normal.


    The insectoid creature looks at Rex curiously with its many eyes, and its eyes long dragging stare makes Rex ufortable.


    Although Rex is kneeling on the ground, he''s still wary of the insectoid creature.


    After a few minutes of silence, the insectoid creature nce to the left.


    TAP!


    BOOM!


    Rex stares back at the insectoid creature to scan it, but then suddenly, "Akhh!", his head suddenly throb painfully.


    He held his head in pain, and by the time he opened his eyes the insectoid creature is already gone inside the ground and left the ce.


    ''What was that? Did that creature did this'', Rex thought with a frown.


    But just after he said that, two figures suddenly appeared on top of Beah City as it attacked the demon puppet instantly.


    NGOONG!!


    A translucent red barrier defends the demon puppet as it levitate above the skyscraper idly.


    The two figure are the high-rank Awakened that attack Benrith City before, they just finished cleaning up Benrith City.


    One of the Awakened concentrate huge amount of energy that almost feel the same as mana, but Rex can tell that it''s different.


    WHOOSH!!


    Scarlet red fire started to materializes on top of the demon puppet as fire shockwaves throbs to the surrounding like a beating heart until the Scarlet red fire turns into a ball-shape.


    Upon looking at it closely, Rex can see two spirit arms extending from the Awakened''s back.


    These two spirit arms can clearly be seen by the naked eyes, it almost materializepletely unlike spirits that Rex saw before that take a form of an energy.


    DEG!


    After thest beat, huge ball of fire the size of a house appeared and with a wave of the Awakened''s hand it descended towads the demon puppet.


    From just the mana it emitted, Rex has never feel such huge scale of mana in one spell.


    BOOM!!


    The ball of fire exploded the size of a nuclear explosion as it instantly vaporized the translucent barrier around the demon puppet, and also the demon puppet itself.


    Rex got pushed back by the impact as he crash to a building behind him.


    The explosion was too much, and even Rex can''t handle the impact eventhough he''s on the ground while the explosion is way above the city.


    *Cough* *Cough*


    Rex coughs a couple of times as smoke and dust filled his surroundings.


    His left arm and abdomen started bleeding again after the red symbol on his forehead disappeared alongside his aura.


    Because of the fight he had, Rex can''t maintain his skills anymore.


    He''s currently lying on the ground helplessly, his body is hurting all over.


    ''I need to tell them about the attack'', Rex thought as he sarted crawling desperately.


    The Great Barricade may still be taken over, and Rex carrys the burden to tell the two Awakened flying above the city about it.


    "HEY!!", Rex shouted while crawling on the ground.


    Although he tries to shout with all he had, his energy is already drained and he can''t muster enough voice to call them.


    The two figures was about to leave the city, and Rex can''t take their attention.


    Just when he''s about to give up, Delta suddenly came to him and realizes what he intended.


    Aooouuu!!


    Delta howls loudly, her howl reverberated to the surrounding and it catches the attention of the two Awakened above the city.


    Swoosh!


    The two Awakened went towards Rex''s direction andnded in front of him.


    Upon closer look, Rex saw that the two Awakened are a man and a woman.


    They have steady and clear eyes just like an expert, with an overwhelming aura surrounding them showing a new height of power.


    It''s the first time Rex saw an aura like theirs,


    The man nce to Delta who''s tugging her muzzle to help Rex, "A Zeragon? Why is someone like you here?", the man asks curiously.


    The man has orange undercut hair with a muscr frame, and he seems to be in his thirties.


    Rex then struggles to stand up with one hand, his body is trembling uncontrbly as he tried to stand up before the woman helped him.


    "Don''t be like that Denzel", the woman scolded the man.


    The woman has light blue hair with a magnificent bow on her back, her blue eyes also brings a feeling offort.


    She then helps Rex gets up and asks, "It''s okay now, we already cleared the demons from this city", her hands then glow with a blue hue as the blue energy covers Rex''s left arm.


    It didn''t take long before Rex can feel his left arm gets better,


    But Rex raise his hand to signal for the woman to stop before he said with difficulty, "You need to go back, the demons are attacking the Great Barricade"


    Hearing this, the two Awakend looks at Rex with a frown.


    "What do you mean by that?", the man asks hurriedly, he can feel something is amiss.


    Rex then nce the man with his heavy eyes before he continues, "The demonic cities are just a decoy, they wanted you two to leave the Great Barricade before they attack it"


    "Go back to the Great Barricade, you might still have ti- Rrghh!", Rex grunted in pain.


    He turns his body and lies on his back,


    Rex then looks at his stomach and find that the demonic energy is corroding his skin, it slowed his regenerative ability heavily.


    Both of the Awakened widened their eyes in shock,


    The woman nce at the man in horror, "FUCK!!"


    BOOM!


    The man''s body glow with intense fire, two fire wings spread majestically on his back before he pped his wings and left the ce turning into a red streak of light.


    It just take a blink of an eye, and the man is suddenly gone.


    After the man left, the woman nce at Rex with a troubled look before her blue energy grows intense cleansing the demonic energy on Rex''s stomach.


    "How did you know about this?", the woman asks after healing Rex.<sub> </sub>


    Rex who felt the pain lessen by much then answer, "That floating demon you killed above that skyscraper is a demon puppet, although it emits a powerful aura it''s only an early rank six demon"


    The woman was put into thought as she also notice it, "They use that demon to lure us here, so that we left th Great Barricade", she grits her teeth in anger.


    "No wonder it died with a spell from Denzel", the woman added in realization.


    Rex then said, "That demon there told me that it''s toote so he mock me with that fact", he points at the winged demon''s carcass in front of him.


    The woman look at the winged demon before she sigh, "Do you think we still have time?"


    Rex averted her gaze knowing that it''s toote.


    SRRTT!!


    Two magnificent blue wings made of water appear on her back, there''s a white veil decorating the wings that makes it looks like angel wings.


    Rex looks at it and feel overwhelmed by the energy emitted by the wings.


    ''That''s definitely not mana, what kind of energy is that'', Rex thought as the woman started levitating on the air.


    "What is your name kid?", the woman asks.


    Hearing this, Rex then answered while gluing his eyes on the two beautiful wings, "Rex Silverstar"


    Now that Rex finally take a good look at the woman in front of him, there are two things that came to Rex''s mind, Beautiful and Mysterious.


    The blue eyes of the woman shade with an air of mystery, and Rex can feel that the woman in front of him is very powerful.


    "Well Rex, Humanity need more strong Awakened and I can see that you have a potential in reaching my rank", the woman said with a gentle smile.


    She then continues, "Go to the Sky Temple, I will be waiting for you there"


    Without waiting for Rex to answer, the woman flew away before turning into a streak of light and disappeared on the end of Rex''s vision.


    After the woman left, Rex stands up to his feet.


    Because of the woman''s doing, Rex''s injury started to heal up just fine.


    It will not take long before he recovers,


    An hour after the fight is over, Rex and the others rescure the humans in the city that survived the demon''s invasion.


    There are many people that survived the attack, it''s all thanks to a bunker the city has to shelter them from this kind of attack.


    Even Rex find it hard to believe, the bunker is very well hidden.


    He already counted the people in his head and find that there are about two thousand people in there, and they all survive without any injury or some sort.


    After helping the city reorganize for a bit, Rex and the others volunteer to clear the surrounding mutated animals.


    The city''s entrance is busted wide open, and any wandering mutated animal will get inside.


    Added with the death of many city guards, the city is defenseless against the mutated animals if they''re not cleared.


    Many of the city people thanked them, and Rex already got used to it by now.


    Rex then went to Adhara''s father who is inside the shelter where the other city people run to, he''s put there by Edward and Kyran.


    "Thank you!!", Adhara''s father said before suddenly hugs Rex.


    Edward and Kyran already tells him about what happened, and he knows that Rex and the others came here to help the city.


    Because of that, Adhara''s father is indebted to Rex and the others.


    If not for them, the city will suffer more casualities from the demons attacking the rear and also the winged demon that sted the city entrace wide open.


    "I''m just doing what any other Awakened will do", Rex replied.


    Adhara''s father then held Rex''s shoulders and said, "This is my city, and I''m thankful that you saved my city"


    Hearing this, Rex smiles gently, "It''s not just me, the others also helped"


    Both of them exchange pleasantaries as they chat for a bit, Adhara''s father then finally said, "Where''s Adhara? Why is she not with you guys?"


    "The principal won''t let Adharae, she''s shaken by the news of Beah City getting invaded by the demons", Rex replied with a sigh.


    Adhara''s father smiles lightly, "Wise man"


    "Will youe with us? Adhara is worried about you", Rex asks.


    Adhara''s father who is just about to go back to the city to help stops, "I wille with you, but let me organize the city first before we head out"


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head before Adhara''s father left.


    Just after he left, Edward approach Rex''s side before he points at a man digging under a tree.


    Looking at the man, Rex sigh before he approached the man followed by Edward.


    The man digging is Henry,


    The Awakened that Rex met on the rear who is helping the city people to evacuate to the shelter, Rex can see that Henry is crying.


    He also saw three corpses beside Henry, and the corpses wears the same uniform as Henry.


    "Congrattions, You justplete you mission", Rex said suddenly.


    Henry got startled because of this as he looks to the back, he saw Rex and the others before he went back to digging, "Yeah, but with three casualities", he said with a sigh.


    "I''m guessing yourrades went to the other side to help the city people?", Rex asks.


    Henry then replied annoyedly, "Yes, it''s my order and they all suffer from it. It''s just unfair for other people if we decided to save one area"


    "In a mission like this, you should''ve just stick together and save as many people as you can while still minding your own lives", Rex said.


    He the continues, "Splitting like you just did to save more people just put more risks to yourrade and thus they died alongside the people they''re trying to save. And now, you regret your decision and cry while digging their graves"


    Hearing this, Henry boils in anger, "Did you juste here to mock me and myrades?! What are you trying to say!", he shouted in anger.


    "I''m saying that you''re insulting yourrades by not learning from your mistake, instead of crying and regretting your decision it will be better to learn from it", Rex said harshly.


    Edward then taps Rex''s shoulder before he approach Henry, "It''s not your fault, that''s what my friend here is trying to say"


    Rex scoffs while turning his head away,


    After realizing what Rex is trying to say, Henry finally nodded his head and wipe his tears.


    But just when he''s about to continue digging,


    nk!


    Rex and Edward opens their bracers before rolling up their sleeves, they then started to dig with their hands helping Henry.


    Even Kyran started to help after seeing them digging,


    "What-What are you guys doing?", Henry said with a shocked expression.


    Rex then said while still digging, "Burying MYrades of course, they''re helping Beah City so they''re myrades too. Besides, it''ll take too long for a cry baby like you to dig three graves"


    Hearing this, a smile crept on Henry''s face before he too started digging.

 Chapter 223 Supernatural Stronghold

    The next day,


    City people started to repair the entrance of the city under the mayor''smand, they''re working together to cover the entrance first.


    Rex and the others were told to sit on the side after helping with the heavy work.


    All of the city people didn''t let Rex and the others help even though it will speed up the process, they said that Rex and the others has done enough.


    So the three of them added with Henry can only sit idly in the mayor''s house.


    They''re sipping coffee on the terrace as they look at the people working together, Adhara''s father is also amongst them.


    Adhara''s father told Rex that by noon of this day, they can leave for Ratmawati City.


    So Rex and the others are waiting for him, it''s a good thing too to rx for a bit after what happenedst night.


    While the others are resting, Rex is busy with items inside his inventory.


    <Demon Core>


    Demon Core is the source of power for all kinds of demons, they contain demonic power a particr demon manifested which will determine their power. All demons have a Demon Core or even a couple of Demon Cores, and the bigger the Demon Core the more powerful the said demon is. Demon Core can be used as an enhancement item to strengthen the body.


    Reading this, Rex smiles as he looks at the Demon Core hologram in front of him.


    Last night aside frompleting the Sudden Quest to save Adhara''s father, he also got these Demonic Cores from the demons'' carcasses.


    Because of yesterday''s brutal fight, he didn''t remember it but after the fight ended,


    The system scans the area and calcted all of the demon''s carcasses in the surrounding, and Rex got a whopping 197 Demonic Cores.


    It didn''t count the demons that he didn''t kill, so it only amount to 197.


    The demonic core is a ball of energy that is simr to Elemental Stone, the difference lies in the energy in the demonic core which is Demonic Energy.


    Aside from that, the Demonic Core is glowing with a blue hue.


    Rex didn''t try to take it out from his inventory, it will make the others suspicious.


    After inspecting the Demonic Core, Rex opened his stats tab to check when the next full moon is and also to add all of the attributable stats he got to mental stat.


    <Rex Silverstar>


    Pack: Silverstar (2/2)


    Level: 32 (43,450,000/60,000,000)


    Race: Royal ck Werewolf


    Full-Moon: 21 Days - Lunar Eclipse


    Berserk: 78%


    Sanity: 42%


    Mental: 127 (+30)


    Strength: 219 (+86)


    Agility: 146 (+15)


    Endurance: 109 (+59)


    Intelligence: 236 (+20)


    ''Lunar Eclipse? I don''t know anything about it'', Rex thought.


    He then asks the system, ''What will happen during the Lunar Eclipse?''


    <The Shadowed moon will veil the Chosen Werewolf in a skin mask, the berserk form will be suppressed as the Chosen Werewolf bes the deadliest killer>


    Reading this, Rex sigh feeling the system always gives him riddles.


    ''Let''s just ask herter, she''ll probably know about it'', Rex thought while shaking his head.


    While Rex is busy with himself, Edward looks at Henry who is currently in a bad mood before he approaches him.


    "Where are you going to go after this?", Edward asks Henry who is still daydreaming on the chair alone while watching the view.


    Henry snapped out of his daze, "I-I''m going to report back to my guild"


    Looking at Henry''s behavior, Edward squint his eyes and said, "I''m guessing you''re thinking about how to tell yourrade''s death?"


    Henry looks down after getting read by Edward, he sighs not knowing what to do.


    "Just tell the guild that yourrade fought bravely while you luckily survived, it will not undo what you did but at least it will make you feel better", Edward advised.


    Hearing this, Henry bes conflicted, "The city people witnessed it, the guild won''t buy it"


    But just as they''re talking, "I''m sure the people will back you up just fine"


    The mayor suddenly walks inside the room and saw the four of them sitting on the terrace, all of them turn their heads back to the mayor except for Rex.


    Henry is surprised by the mayor''s sudden appearance but the others already sense him long before he spoke.


    Rex sips his coffee slowly as he wonders why the mayor is here,


    The mayor approached the four with light steps before he stopped, "You four are the city''s hero so I will do all in my power to help you"


    Hearing this, Edward smiles while tugging Henry''s side.


    Henry also smiles lightly, "Thank you", he said.


    After the mayor''s nodded his head with a smile, he then said, "Can I talk to Rex alone for a moment?", the mayor look at the other three signaling them to leave the room.


    Kyran frowns, "Why don''t you just talk?"


    Edward covers Kyran''s mouth before he pulls Kyran and Henry away and leaves the room.


    Rex then stands up from his seat and leans on the terrace''s fence while facing the mayor, he still has the cup of coffee in his hand.


    "I want to thank you on behalf of the city", the mayor said straight to the point.


    Hearing this, Rex smirks lightly, "I know the city people are thankful, but no offense but I didn''te here to save the city"


    "I knew that Russ told me", replied the mayor.


    Rex looks at the mayor with a frown, "Russ?"


    "It''s what we called Brian here, I heard you''re his daughter''s boyfriend", the mayor added making Rex smile wryly.


    ''I thought he lied'', Rex thought wryly.


    Rex then turns to his back to the sight of the city people working together, "But still, that didn''t change the fact that I''m not here for the city"


    The mayor walks to Rex''s side and said, "You could''ve left the city right after you saved Russ, but you chose to stay and help the city. Many said that you fought the winged demons, and without you, we will be finished"


    "You know, the city guards are all from the military", the mayor said while pointing at the handful of city guards organizing the city people.


    He''s hinting at something and Rex catch on it,


    Looking at the mayor''s gestures, Rex''s face darkened, "Are you asking me about the insect creature? I don''t know what it is, and I certainly don''t conspire with it"<sub> </sub>


    "I didn''t necessarily say you''re working with that creature, but maybe you work for the other one", the mayor tantly said.


    Hearing this, Rex frowns harder, "You''re saying that I''m working WITH the demons?"


    "It''s not too much to be careful wouldn''t you agree so?", the mayor said with an innocent smile.


    The mayor looks at Rex with his innocent smile as silence covered both of them.


    ''Did he see me transformed? But I perfectly did it under the smoke cover so nobody should''ve seen it not even Kyran and Edward'', Rex thought trying to find a loophole.


    But no matter how he thinks, he just thought that he did it cleanly.


    It went on for a hard minute before the mayor finally smiles, "I know you''re not"


    "I was just about to tell you that we''re indebted to you, and as you know the city has connections in the military so feel free to contact me if you''re in trouble", the mayor said.


    Rex''s face returns to normal, he walks past the mayor coldly and said, "Thank you, but I don''t need your help"


    But just as Rex was in front of the door, "Not now, but you''ll eventually need it"


    This makes Rex stop in his track, he squints his eyes while looking at the mayor who is holding a piece of paper in his hand.


    The mayor then approach Rex before he handed the piece of paper, "Activate this when you need my help and when I said that I''m indebted to you, I mean it"


    Rex takes the piece of paper, he looks at the mayor onest time before he left.


    At noon, Rex and the others went back to Ratmawati City.


    Russ, Adhara''s father waves his hands to the city people that are seeing them off as they embark on the journey back.


    They went back to the station they arrive from to get back to Ratmawati City.


    While they''re on the train, Rex takes out his phone, opened the news app he has, and was shocked by the news he''s reading.


    ''They''re toote'', Rex thought with a frown.


    The news shows that the Great Barricade got breached in two ces, the Great Barricade was attacked by the Demons and the Vampires right when Rex is fighting the demonsst night and they manage to upy two sectors of the Great Barricade.


    What Rex realizesst night is true, the demonic cities are just decoys.


    He even got surprised when he saw that a ninth rank Awakened and also an eight rank Awakened got killed in the sector where the Vampires attacked.


    This devastated the UWO as they lost two pirs of humanity.


    Rex also got a few messages from Vargas that is asking how he know about the attack, Vargas also sent Rex a video.


    After clicking the video, Rex widened his eyes in surprise.


    The two sectors that are now upied by the Demons and Vampires became a stronghold, it''s a strategic point that the Supernatural n on holding.


    It is evident by the powerful stronghold they''re making,


    The stronghold made by the demons is guarded with 5 Ezrud that acts as a watchtower, these Ezruds are hulking and they never sleep.


    Aside from that, the video also shows a ck charcoal demon holding a spear.


    It stands on top of the stronghold walls they built while watching the humans,


    Although Rex is not present in the scene, he knows that this demon is very powerful just by the vibrating air around it because of the steaming demonic energy.


    Rex then open the other video and saw the Vampires done the same,


    They''re creating a big castle that will be a stronghold, and it is guarded by dozens of Royal Vampires and also a couple of powerful vampires that are baring their wings.


    ''We got yed, and now they have a strategic entry point for future attacks'', Rex thought.


    He turns off his phone with a sigh, ''I need to speed up reaching the sixth rank, and also I need to erge my pack and make them stronger''


    Just as Rex thought that his eyesnded on Edward.


    Edward is currently sleeping beside him, it seemsst night took a toll on him.


    But upon looking at Edward''s sleeping face, Rex''s face bes troubled as he shakes his head.


    ''Anyway, I think I need to invest more in my pack'', Rex thought.


    But then, he groans in pain when he tries to move his body.


    Rex''s left arm is already healed but it''s still stinging with pain although it already can be moved, the injury on his abdomen however is still recovering.


    He lift up his shirt and saw that the three holes are still there, he didn''t use any healing elixir because it''s not urgent yet.


    The next morning, Rex and the others arrived at Faraday University.


    All of the student''s eyesnded on them as they walk inside the university,


    How can the students'' eyes are not glued onto them, Rex brought Delta to the university and all of them are in awe of the mighty white beast walking beside Rex.


    The students know that Rex is a Zeragon, but this is the first time Rex brought Delta.


    While they be the center of attention of the university, Delta lifts up her chin with pride as she walks alongside Rex.


    They enter the university before a lecturer approach them,


    "Student Rex, I''m afraid that you can''t bring this creature inside the university", the lecturer said with slight hesitation.


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head in understanding.


    He then said, "Is there a ce for her to stay?"


    "Yes, there''s a ce on the corner of the garden and there she can rest and get treated", the lecturer replied while looking at the scar on Delta''s body.


    Rex nodded his head before he rubs Delta''s muzzle softly and told her to go to the garden,


    The lecturer and the others look at Rex who nces at Delta briefly, it makes them all look at Rex in confusion but then,


    Aooouu!!


    Delta howled in displeasure as she leaped away,


    Looking at this, the lecturer widened his eyes and wanted to stop Delta but Rex stop him, "What are you doing? Didn''t you say that she will rest in the garden?"


    "Yes I said that but how can she know where it is", the lecturer replied with a frown.


    Hearing this, Rex chuckles lightly, "Trust me, she knows where she needs to go and she definitely won''t do anything troublesome"


    Although Rex assure the lecturer, the lecturer still feel concerned but he eventually let it go.


    After the lecturer left, Kyran approaches him from the side.


    "I''ve been meaning to ask, but how exactly do youmunicate with Delta?", Kyran asks curiously, he saw how Delta follow Rex''s everymand as if she understands Rex.


    Rex nce at Kyran briefly before he smirks, "It''s called Predator Instincts"


    "Predator what?", Kyran asks in confusion, but this makes Rex chuckle as he walks inside the university leaving him.


    He then said snapping Kyran out of his daze, "You''ll get there"


    Hearing this, Kyran was aghast as he runs after Rex, "What do you mean you''ll get there? I have Predator Instincts too!"

 Chapter 224 Ryze Meet Delta

    Rex and the others went inside the university but they saw Vargas already waiting for them, he''s standing in front of the entrance with a stoic expression.


    Vargas is standing straight with a cane in his hand, and he''s staring straight at Rex.


    With only just one nce, Rex knows that Vargas wanted to talk to him alone so he signals to Edward to leave the both of them.


    Edward brings Kyran and Russ after nodding his head to Rex.


    After they left, Vargas instantly nodded his chin to the side signaling Rex to follow him.


    Rex is led to the principal''s office under the students gaze,


    Along the way, Vargas kept smiling at the students who are looking in his direction until they reach the principal room.


    While Rex is walking on Vargas'' back, he frowns when he senses someone watching him.


    The gazes of the people that are not students can be felt clearly, ''They''re from the UWO, right? It seems they''re suspicious of me''


    All of the prying gazese from people wearing Faraday University''s uniform, but Rex knows exactly that they''re not students.


    ''Peak Rank Six, Early Rank Six, They''re really suspicious of me'', Rex thought with a smile.


    Reaching the principal''s office,


    "Close the door and sit down", Vargas said after entering the office.


    Rex closes the door lightly, and when he turns his head to his back Vargas already looking at him again with an unreadable look.


    Vagas looks stiff for some reason,


    But without him saying a word, Rex already knows what Vargas wants to say.


    "What do you want to know? I''m going to answer it all", Rex said while sitting on the sofa.


    Vargas kept eye contact with Rex as he stands idly in the middle of the room, he then replied, "How did you know about the demons'' n?"


    Hearing this, Rex nce at Vargas disappointed, "I''m going to answer, but are the people hiding in this room really necessary?"


    From the moment Rex steps inside the room, he already senses four people hiding in this room.


    Rex can''t exactly see them but he can sense each one of them, he also can check their stats and they''re scattered around the room.


    ''Invisible items? or equipment?'', Rex thought.


    After Rex said that, the four invisible people in the room suddenly materialize around him.


    They''re all wearing a white and blue robe with the UWO symbol on their chest, and all of them gaze at Rex coldly.


    Out of the four of them, Rex finds an interesting person beside him.


    The woman on his side is gazing at him intently and Rex can feel she''s casting somekind of spell with her eyes.


    Rex nced at the woman and saw her stats,


    <Mandy Hoyles>


    Power: Sixth Rank(Peak) - <strong>Serrated Wind Elementalist</strong>


    Mental: 427


    Strength: 411


    Agility: 533


    Endurance: 358


    Intelligence: 511


    After scanning the woman''s stats, Rex saw that the power section is bold.


    He then taps the ''Serrated Wind Elementalist'' part before another tab opened, and reading this Rex''s smirk in realization.


    <The user is under an inspection spell>


    The system also confirms Rex''s suspicion,


    The corner of Rex''s mouth quirks up even more after the system confirms what he thought about the UWO n and the power of the woman beside him.


    "Then answer this, Are we colluding with the Supernatural?", Vargas asks.


    The question makes Rex scrunch his forehead in surprise, it still surprises him even though he knows that the UWO is suspicious of him, ''We? What did he mean by we?'', Rex thought.


    But he eventually answered, "No"


    The woman beside Rex frowned after Rex answered the question,


    She then nce at Vargas before she nodded her head, and at the exact same time, the four people inside the room vanished into thin air.


    After they left, Vargas sigh a sigh of relief.


    "What was all that about", Rex asks curiously.


    Hearing this, Vargas then answered while massaging his forehead, "When I got your message, I instantly told Sebrof the UWO''s main branch president but instead he bes suspicious of me"


    "So, he sent those people to check where I got the information from which is you", Vargas added.


    Rex nodded his head, he somehow already thought about that.


    Vargas then said, "The woman beside you is a trusted member of Sebrof, she has a gift that can make her saw through lies that''s why I ask you that question"


    Rex widened his eyes this time,


    He pretends to be shocked by what Vargas said, but the truth is that he already knows about the woman''s ability from the system.


    ''Thankfully Vargas asks if we work with the Supernatural, not Am I a Supernatural. If it were thetter, then I don''t know what will happen to me'', Rex thought in relief.


    It will be disastrous if the woman saw through that, he will be arrested or worst.


    "So, How did you know about the demons'' n?", Vargas asks.


    From the looks of it, he''s already more rxed because those people are gone.


    Rex leans to the sofa before he replied, "A winged demon in Beah City told me that, he did it to see my helpless expression right before I killed it"


    Hearing this, Vargas widened his eyes in shock, "Isn''t that a sixth rank demon? How did you kill it?"


    Realizing what he just said, Rex was stunned before he think of an excuse on the spot, "Shouldn''t you know your best student ability? I''m a Zeragon remember?"


    "Great beast I must say, it might reach a higher rank if nurtured properly", Vargas replied with a slight chuckle.


    But theugh soon fade as the vibe bes grim,


    Vargas nce at Rex briefly as he said, "You saw the videos I sent?"


    Rex nodded his head, Vargas then continued, "The UWO creates a temporary defense line against the strongholds, and many Awakened are put there to not let the Supernatural run havoc"


    "We also identify a new blue demon, and it is as strong as the Demon King", Vargas added.


    The expression on his face bes even darker and darker as he goes on, it was clear that Vargas has a lot of things in mind.


    "Because of you, we know that the Supernatural has a method to turn us into them and we identify that the Vampires are kidnapping people but the real problem is the demon"


    "They can do a ritual with a human from afar, and that exins the demonic cities. What a headache", Vargas mumbles while thinking.


    But then, he realizes that he just mumbled his thoughts in front of Rex.


    Vargas then smiles lightly and said, "I''m sorry, you didn''t need to hear all of that"<sub> </sub>


    "That''s okay, it''s humanity''s problem so I need to know about it too", Rex replied, he got a lot of information from Vargas'' mumble and he likes it.


    After that, both of them talked with each other before finally, Rex left.


    A couple of hourster,


    Rex got back to his room and find no one is there, ''Adhara probably went out with Russ'', Rex thought as he walks to his bedroom.


    He walks past the butler and left the butler with cold shoulders,


    Although what the butler did is logical, Rex is still annoyed with him because he should''ve told Rex first instead of instantly reporting to the university.


    The butler sigh seeing Rex''s cold expression, but he knew the consequences.


    But just when Rex was about to enter his room to change clothes, he saw that Ryze''s bedroom door opened slightly and it''s dark.


    Feeling curious, Rex approaches the door and peek inside it.


    With his night vision ability, he saw Ryze sitting in the corner while writing on a notebook.


    ''I technically bought him, it''s not fair for him to be ignored like this'', Rex thought, he then opened the door startling Ryze.


    "What are you doing?", Rex asks after entering the room.


    Realizing that it''s Rex who just entered his room, Ryze instantly stands up and hides the notebook on his back, "Nothing", he said.


    Seeing Ryze panicking, Rex chuckles, "Change your clothes, I want to take you somewhere"


    Hearing this, Ryze''s eyes spark as he nodded his head repeatedly.


    After a couple of minutes,


    Rexes out of his room and saw Ryze wearing an oversized white t-shirt with also oversized pants, he looks funny because of it.


    The pants and t-shirt are so big that it''s dragging on the floor when he walks.


    "Why are you wearing oversized clothes?", Rex asks in confusion.


    Ryze looks down at his clothes before he replied shyly, "I-I don''t have many clothes, and this is Kyran''s clothes just like what I always wear"


    Hearing this, Rex felt even more guilty.


    He didn''t realize that Ryze doesn''t have clothes, he never put any attention to him.


    Now that he looks at Ryze,


    He seems to be thinner than thest time he saw him, it''s like he didn''t eat much for thest couple of days.


    "rice!", Rex called out.


    rice, the maid, runs out of Rosie''s room hurriedly after hearing her name is called, "Yes? What can I do for you, sir?"


    "Here, I want you to buy Ryze some clothes and be sure to have it before I got back", Rex instructed while handing her money.


    But just when rice was about to leave, Rex added, "What did Ryze eat while I was gone?"


    Hearing what Rex just asks, rice stutters as she nces at the butler asking for help.


    "Sir, Ryze eat just the-", the butler wanted to help but Rex stopped him.


    Rex nce at the butler coldly and said, "I didn''t ask you did I?"


    This makes the butler smile wryly and shuts his mouth, Rex''s eyes thennded back on rice who is looking down on her feet.


    "Make sure that Ryze eats exactly what Kyran eats", Rex said coldly before he left the room.


    Ryze also follows behind him hurriedly, he''s afraid that the butler and rice will me him if he''s left alone in the room with them.


    After leaving the room, Rex brings Ryze to the garden.


    He then went to the corner of the garden and find a building there, the building has no sign on it but Rex knew that it''s where the tamed mutated animal is kept.


    And also, he knew that Delta is in there.


    "What is this building?", Ryze asks innocently while looking around.


    Rex nce at Ryze before he kneel on the ground to match Ryze''s eye level and said, "I got a job for you, I want you to keep Deltapany when I''m gone"


    "Who is Delta?", Ryze asks while looking at Rex with his big innocent eyes.


    Before Rex can answer,


    BRAK!!


    "Stop!! Where are you going!!", a voice can be heard from the building.


    The building entrance got busted open as a white beast came out while wagging its tail, this makes Ryze widen his eyes in surprise.


    He steps back in fear seeing the huge white beast that came out of the building.


    This makes Ryze unconsciously hide behind Rex in fear as Delta came running towards them, Ryze even wanted to run but got held by Rex.


    After Delta arrives in front of them, Rex pat Delta''s head as Delta wags her tail happily.


    "Ryze, this is Delta and you will be apanying him if I''m not around", Rex said making Ryze get goosebumps.


    Getting told to apany such a beast can make an adult scared, much less Ryze who''s the body doesn''t evenpare to a twentieth of Delta.


    Rex taps Ryze''s back, "Don''t worry, Delta is not going to bite you"


    But even though Rex said that Ryze still hesitates to touch Delta who is looking at him curiously.


    Before Ryze can muster his courage to touch Delta,


    Delta suddenly bites Ryze''s clothes and tossed Ryze to her back, this caught Ryze by surprise as he suddenly sat on Delta.


    But before he can grasp what just happened, Delta suddenly runs around the garden.


    "Aaaahh! Help me!!", Ryze cried out in fear.


    He''s holding onto Delta''s back desperately as Delta runs around, he grabs Delta''s back firmly because of how fast Delta is running around.


    This makes Rex chuckles lightly seeing Ryze''s scared face,


    Rex watches as Delta ys with Ryze around the garden, some students saw this and they too chuckle seeing Ryze''s dying expression.


    Then suddenly, a figure appeared behind Rex who is sitting on the Garden''s bench.


    "What is it Ari?", Rex asks.


    The person that suddenly appeared behind him is Ari, and Ari is holding a fancy-looking envelope in his hand.


    "I was instructed to give you this", Ari said while handing the envelope.


    Rex looks back and takes the envelope, he opens the envelope and reads it before he frowns as he read the envelope''s content.


    "Banquet? What is the Banquet about?", Rex asks in confusion.


    The envelope turns out to be an invitation, Rex is invited to attend a banquet.


    "It''s a normal banquet for the 25 Golden Crest, I was told by Stevanus to invite you to attend the banquet", Ari replied calmly.


    But this makes Rex frown, ''Stevanus?''

 Chapter 225 Unseen Storm

    "I''m not a member of the 25 Golden Crest Families, Why am I invited?", Rex said in confusion.


    The content of the invitation clearly stated the ce and time of the banquet and also that it''s exclusively for the 25 Golden Crest, and Rex is not a part of the 25 Golden Crest.


    So he doesn''t get why Stevanus asks him to go.


    He did make a deal with the Reed Family and be their friends, but it''s still not enough reason for him to be invited to the banquet.


    Ari then replied, "I don''t know the details, I''m just a messenger"


    Hearing this, Rex waves his hand as Ari left the ce the same way he appeared.


    Rex is still frowning while looking at the invitation, ''Is Stevanus going to challenge the Atkins Family? If that''s so then it makes sense for me to be there I guess''


    After deliberating for a while, Rex puts the invitation in his pocket.


    He called for Delta who is still bullying Ryze, she runs towards Rex and stops right in front of him with a dazed Ryze on her back.


    "Alright, Ryze here will y with you so you will not get bored but put him down for now", Rex said with a chuckle.


    Hearing this, Delta licked Rex''s face in delight before he shakes Ryze off of her back.


    Thud!


    Ryze fall from Delta''s back butt first, "Ouch!", he groaned as he rubbed his hurting butt.


    He then stands up before he runs to Rex''s back in hurry fearing Delta will grab him again, but he still peeked from Rex''s back shyly.


    Rex knows that Ryze didn''t mind ying with Delta, in fact, he too is happy.


    After escorting Delta back to the building, Rex and Ryze went back to the room.


    They already yed with Delta for quite a bit and he needs to get back on track, ''Let''s wait for the others first'', Rex thought.


    Arriving in the room, Ryze was shocked to find the closet is full of clothes.


    He excitedly takes the clothes out and tries each of them, and he''s surprised that all of the clothes are fit for him which means the clothes are his.


    Not for Kyran,


    Rex looks at Ryze''s excited expression with a slight smile before the door beside Ryze''s room opened as Rosie came out.


    Rosie was stunned to see Rex, but her expression turns normal on a whim.


    "How''s the trip? Is fighting the demons fun?", Rosie asks teasingly.


    Rosie walks closer to Rex who is in front of Ryze''s room, he then said, "Nothing much, just realized that I''m not strong enough"


    "You''re not strong enough?", Rosie said in aghast.


    Her expression is pale as if she saw a ghost, the words that came out of Rex''s mouth surely make her surprised every time.


    Rex looks at her in confusion, she then added, "You''re the strongest here, what do you mean not strong enough?"


    "Unlike you, I want to fight the Supernaturals not humans", Rex said coldly.


    Hearing this, Rosie rolled her eyes and walks past Rex.


    But just as Rosie was about to leave the room, Rex suddenly remembered something, "Rosie!", Rex called out hurriedly.


    Rosie stops on her track and turns aroundzily, "What is it?"


    Rex approaches Rosie before he grabs Rosie''s wrist and drags her to his room,


    This caught Rosie by surprise because she didn''t expect to get dragged by Rex to his room, this makes her face blush as she stands stiffly with the door on her back.


    Both of them are alone in the room, and both of them clearly are not on the same page.


    Rex is frowning hard trying to force out his word, while Rosie bes even more blushed as she saw the veins on Rex''s neck.


    It''s like Rex is holding back something, and Rosie''s mind flew to the time they''re on the train.


    Remembering the rough kiss and Rex''s forceful intimate act, Rosie''s face bes even redder as she subconsciously touches her back waist.


    But just as Rosie''s mind bes even wilder, Rex then finally said, "Do you know anything about the Lunar Eclipse?"


    Hearing this, Rosie widened her eyes in confusion, "Eh?"


    "I mean, you know about the violet moon so I''m asking if you know about the Lunar Eclipse? You said that you read it in a book", Rex added innocently.


    The more Rex kept going, Rosie''s expression turns darker.


    "It''s just that I need to know about it", Rex added again.


    But then suddenly, "YOU JERK!!", Rosie shouted before she opened the door and left.


    Looking at this, Rex was confused.


    He runs out of his room and saw Rosie was about to leave, "Wait!! What''s wrong with you", Rex shouted as he catch Rosie''s arm again.


    "You just mock me before and now you want me to help you?", said Rosie feeling annoyed.


    Rex was at a loss for words because now that he think about it, what Rosie said is true, "I''m sorry, if you don''t want to tell me then just give me the book you read"


    "What will I get if I tell you? Aren''t YOU supposed to know more about it than me?", Rosie asks back with a weird look.


    This makes Rex stunned, but he quickly recovers, "The terms are different, you wouldn''t get it"


    "Fine then, make me one of your group then I will tell you about all of it", Rosie said while crossing her arms in front of her.


    She hesitated for a moment when he saw the butler is looking at them.


    But her taunting expression somehow makes Rex irritated, "That''s different, you can''t just ask to join pa-"


    Right, when Rex was about the say thest word,


    Rosie widen her eyes signaling Rex to look at his back, and when Rex look at his back he saw the butler is looking at them from the side.


    This makes Rex re at the butler before the butler smile wryly and gets back to work.


    "You can''t ask for that, even if I want to I can''t", Rex answered honestly.


    But Rosie thinks that it''s just an excuse, "Fine if you don''t want to, then I guess I will not tell you anything about it"


    After saying that, she opened the door intending to leave.


    Rex was about to stop her again but then suddenly, a man can be seen standing in front of the room that caught Rex by surprise.


    From a nce, Rex realizes that it is Kevin.<sub> </sub>


    "Kevin? What are you doing here?", Rex asks in surprise.


    He then continues, "Are you missing the room you used to live in? If so then I can let you reminisce inside", Rex said jokingly.


    This makes the veins on Kevin''s forehead bulge, "You just really have to be an asshole huh?"


    "Then don''t just suddenly appear in front of my room, are you trying to pick a fight with me? Oh wait you can''t beat me, Do you want to challenge Adhara instead?", Rex said with a smile.


    But before Kevin was about to rebut back,


    Rosie intervenes them, "I''m sorry Rex but it''s not always about you, he''s here to meet me"


    Hearing this, Rex frowns, "What? When did you guys be this close?"


    "It''s not your business and it''s definitely not your business", Kevin said yfully, the triumph smile on his face makes Rex''s blood boil.


    After saying that, Rosie walk past Rex and went with Kevin.


    Rex''s face bes red as he saw both of them side by side, he somewhat feel a slight sting in his chest seeing them both walk together.


    "Well Rex, nice meeting you", Kevin said with a triumphant smirk.


    Rex then replied back with the same smirk, "Nice meeting you Kevin, be on your way then I need to go ask your sister something"


    "What?! Don''t drag my sister on this", Kevin said hatefully before they both left.


    While Rosie kept walking away, there''s a smile on her face as she left the ce under Rex''s gaze.


    But after Rosie and Kevin left, Rex suddenly remember something, ''I should''ve asked Kevin about the banquet'', Rex thought, he forgot about that.


    He then sigh before he got back inside the room.


    Night came, Rex is currently training in the quiet room alone.


    After saving Adhara''s father from the demons, he now can get back to his training.


    ''I need to get stronger faster, the Supernatural is closing in and I need to at least reach the eighth rank as soon as possible'', Rex thought.


    He''s currently doing the technique Chandler taught,


    Based on how efficient his training currently is, it can be clearly seen that Rex is using the Learning Pill from the system''s shop.


    Lightning mana gathers ten meters in front of Rex, and it turns into a lightning strike.


    BLITZ!


    Unlikest time, Rex can bend the lightning strike at a forty-five degrees angle before it hits the ceiling which he never managed before.


    It''s clear that he''s making progress, ''So, Which one to go''


    ''Caribidis Temple, Tree Blessing, or the Sky Temple'', Rex thought while training.


    Because of hisck of power, two mission from the system is still sitting idly because of how hard the quest is for him.


    He once went to the Caribidis Temple, and the creature there has sixth rank power.


    Although he can fight with an early sixth rank creature with his Werewolf Form, he still can''t fight a mid-sixth rank creature.


    That is why he needs to advance his rank to the sixth rank,


    But Chandler still refuse to tell him how to advance to the sixth rank, he told Rex that he will not tell it until Rex can master the technique.


    He can try to finish the Spirit Blessin quest but with the current condition now, with the strongholds of the Supernatural, it will not be easy to go to their territory anymore.


    That leaves Rex with the decision to go to Caribids Temple, or the Sky Temple.


    ''I don''t know what thatdy wanted telling me to go to the Sky Temple, but I''m sure it can wait'', Rex thought.


    While he''s thinking, Adhara suddenly came inside the quiet room.


    She closes the door behind her and gazes at Rex with an unexinable look, and this makes Rex stop his training.


    After taking a deep breath, Adhara approach Rex slowly.


    "What''s wrong Adhara? Are you done going out with your father?", Rex asks with a smile.


    But Adhara kept walking towards him without answering him, and when she arrived in front of Rex with a quick motion she instantly kissed right on Rex''s lips.


    This caught Rex off guard, but the tears on Adhara''s face makes him soften.


    It''s clear that Adhara is very concerned about her father, and knowing that her father is saved must''ve been such a relief.


    Rex then replies to Adhara''s kiss as they both make out passionately.


    ~


    In a restaurant somewhere in Ratmawati City,


    Two men are sitting across each other while eating, there are three guards behind both of them that emit a powerful aura showing that they''re a high-ranking Awakened.


    Both of them are eating quietly, and after ten minutes they finished their dish.


    The man on the right side rubs his mouth with a napkin elegantly, while the man on the left also did the same but their leaking aura shes against each other.


    It''s clear that they''re not exactly friendly with each other,


    "Whatever you say now, I won''t believe you until you can prove it", the man on the right said.


    The man on the right has a gaping hole in his hand, and his gaze is calm as water as he stares at the man in front of him.


    Hearing this, the man on the left then replied, "The evidence is right in front of you, but you still denied the connection that can be clearly seen"


    "What you said is a heavy usation to a student, you''re just angry that he sides with me", the man on the right said mockingly.


    The room bes even more choking as both men gaze at each other.


    The man on the left then replied, "You''re just denying what can be clearly seen, I thought you''re wiser than me"


    "What if you''re wrong? he''s an asset to humanity", the man on the right replied harshly.


    An intense silence covers the both of them again, and the man on the left finally said, "I''m also concerned about the Supernatural strongholds, but this kid might be the key used by the Supernatural to get to us"


    The man then stands up before he added, "We''ll prove it to you at the banquet, and make sure to see what unfold with an open mind"


    After saying that, the man on the left walks away leaving the room.

 Chapter 226 Humanity Crisis

    Hello, guys! Author here XD


    It''s been a while since I asked this, I just wanted to know how the story progresses?


    I''ll be using this as an insight to further the story so feel free toment in this chapter about all of your thoughts.


    Without further ado, Happy reading!


    ~


    Adhara''s lips separated from Rex''s as they both locked gazes,


    Her expression can''t be described as she stares at Rex''s eyes, she did it so passionately that makes Rex for the first time averted his gaze elsewhere.


    "Thank you", Adhara said softly.


    Rex smiles as he said, "Your family is my family, so don''t thank me for saving him"


    What Rex said made Adhara''s eyes go softer, her stare has a grateful and passionate vibe to them and it makes the room bes even hotter.


    But just when Adhara leans closer to Rex one more time,


    Rex turns his face away denying Adhara''s move, this makes Adhara frown.


    "Rex? What''s wrong?", Adhara asks in confusion.


    Although Rex seems cold at times, he never rejects Adhara''s move the way he just did right now, and thispletely confused Adhara.


    Rex turns to his back while scrunching his face, "Nothing"


    Looking at Rex''s troubled expression, Adhara would''ve been a fool to trust him.


    "Just be honest, tell me what''s on your mind", Adhara asks while pulling Rex''s arm to her.


    After taking a deep breath, Rex finally said, "You know, the Supernaturals"


    "What about them? You''re talking about the Strongholds?", Adhara asks softly, she drags Rex to the side before they both sit on the ground and lean on the wall.


    The sandy ground is rough to sit at, but it''sfortably warm.


    Rex''s jaw hardened as he forced out the words, "I''m not strong enough, and also I should''ve known what those demonic cities are for"


    "Why do you say that?", Adhara asks in confusion.


    This makes Rex smack his lips in displeasure as he said, "I know that the Supernatural can turn humans into them way before the others, and the sudden appearance of demonic cities should''ve been obvious for me that it''s just a decoy"


    "To lure the top Awakened away from the Great Barricade!", Adhara shouted in realization.


    Hearing this, Rex frowns in confusion, "Wait, you didn''t know about the demonic cities being a decoy for the top Awakened?"


    "I thought that the news should''ve been booming on the inte", he added.


    This makes Adhara looks at him for a brief moment before she takes out her phone and shows Rex the news.


    "BREAKING NEWS: POWERFUL BLUE DEMONS ATTACKED THE GREAT BARRICADE"


    "DEMONIC EVOLUTION"


    "SUPERNATURALS ARE ON THE MOVE"


    "GREAT BARRICADE HAS BEEN BREACHED, THE CESSATION KNIGHT LINE OF DEFENSE"


    Reading this, Rex widened his eyes in surprise.


    "They are covering their mistakes!", Rex said in realization.


    Adhara nodded her head in agreement, "UWO controls the media, and they will not let their ignorance or failure be known to the mass lest they wanted another riot"


    "But still, we can''tpletely me them when the AoL, SCO, and the riots inside and outside Ratmawati City are happening at the same time as the attacks", Rex said with a sigh.


    With the number of problemsing from all directions, the UWO can clearly be seen as overwhelmed by the situations.


    Because of that, they''re caught off guard by the Supernatural.


    Rex then continue, "I thought that I shouldn''t think about the Supernaturals move and just focus on our improvement, but I was proven wrong"


    Adhara listens to him from the side, she can feel Rex''s frustration.


    "If humanity didn''t stick together, then we will be spelling our doom so we have to do something", Rex said with determination.


    After saying that, Rex stands up and said, "Tell the others, we will be going somewhere"


    But just as he stands up, Adhara caught something on Rex''s left arm.


    "What is that?", Adhara asks in confusion.


    Rex looks at Adhara in confusion, he then looks at where Adhara is looking and realized that his red left arm can be seen.


    Since he got back to the university, Rex has already worn long sleeves.


    The reason for that is because of his burned left arm, even though it already healed perfectly but it is somehow still red and Rex is trying to hide it.


    "Nothing", Rex said intending to leave.


    But Adhara caught his left arm and rolled up his sleeves, "And what exactly is this?", Adhara asks while ring at Rex.


    Getting caught by Adhara, Rex smiles assuringly, "It''s nothing"


    "It''s not nothing! Did you get this from fighting the demons before?", Adhara questioned.


    Hearing this, Rex can only nod his head helplessly.


    But he then said, "It''s not something major you don''t have to worry, my arm is good, see?", Rex unts his left arm left and right trying to show that it''s not injured.


    "IT IS MAJOR! When did thest time you got this kind of injury?", Adhara asks irritatedly.


    Rex thought for a moment and realizes that he never got this kind of injury, "Exactly! So you need to go to the clinic and have the doctor check on your arm"


    Looking at Adhara''s serious expression, Rex can only sigh helplessly.


    He knows that no matter how hard he tries to persuade Adhara that he''s fine, she won''t listen to him at all.


    Finally, he nodded his head.


    He then wanted to leave the room when suddenly Adhara calls out, Rex turns to his back and saw Adhara standing stiffly.


    She seems to want to say something but she then shakes her head, "Whatever you do, I will stay by your side"


    Hearing this, Rex smiles faintly and left the quiet room.


    The day passes,


    Rex wakes from his sleep early in the morning, even the sky is still dark.


    He saw that Adhara is sleeping on his side wearing a see-through pajama, but Rex can''t see the charm of it because his head is filled with thoughts.


    After rubbing his eyelids, he get dressed and went outside and sit on a sofa.


    The room is still empty as it is still early in the morning, even the butler and the maids are still not up yet.


    He sits down on the sofa with a frown, ''In order to avoid this kind of situation again, I need to somehow convince the SCO to band together with the UWO so they can fight against the Supernatural without any internal fighting''


    ''But I don''t have any bargain against the UWO or the SCO'', Rex thought while shaking his feet impatiently.


    While he''s rubbing his forehead in thought, Rex suddenly remembers something.


    ''The question now is, where should I go first?'', Rex thought while rubbing his chin.


    But then suddenly,<sub> </sub>


    Creak...


    The entrance door opened as the butlers and the maidse inside the room, they''re already wearing their uniforms and ready to work.


    Although they''re the butlers and the maids of Rex''s room, they''re not exactly living here.


    They have their own quarter in Faraday University, and they wille here early in the morning just like now.


    After the butlers and the maids went inside, they all are shocked as they saw a silhouette sitting on the sofa beside the entrance under the shadow.


    They all jumped in shock upon seeing Rex''s silhouette.


    "Sir Rex, you''re up early today. May I know why?", the butler said politely.


    Hearing this, Rex''s eyes gaze onto the butler making him look down in fright, "What''s your name?", Rex asks softly.


    "Forgive me sir, but didn''t I tell you my name before?", the butler asks.


    Rex scoffs lightly as he replied, "I don''t remember you telling your name, so I''m going to ask again, What is your name?"


    "Stuart Tiller", the butler, Stuart said while bowing his head.


    After knowing the butler''s name, Rex then said, "I''m going to give you one more chance Stuart, I will forget about your betrayal but if you did it again then the butler beside you will be your recement"


    Getting brought up to the conversation, the younger butler on the side widens his eyes before he bows his head.


    "I''m thankful, Sir", Stuart replied politely again.


    Rex then added, "Also, I don''t want too many maids here so arrange two maids only in here starting tomorrow and one of them should be rice"


    After saying that, Rex waves his hand before all of them disperse.


    Rex then opens the system shop after Stuart and the maids leave him alone, he scrolls through the shop and bought a couple of things.


    ''I should probably buy two high-rank spellbooks, and should I buy him too?'', Rex thought.


    After deliberating for a while, Rex finally bought the items before he went back to his room.


    When he opened the door, he still finds Adhara is sleeping soundly.


    He didn''t intend to disturb Adhara''s sleep as he sit on the bed softly and takes out a demonic core from his inventory.


    Instantly after the demonic core got out of the inventory, pure demonic energy permeated to the surroundings and it startled Adhara as she jumps out of the bed and takes her daggers on the side.


    Realizing the impact of the demonic core, Rex immediately put it back.


    "What the heck was that?", Adhara asks in surprise.


    Rex approach Adhara slowly with a wry smile, "Calm down, it''s just an item I got from the demons", he said trying to calm Adhara down.


    "You startled me", Adhara said with a sigh.


    But when Adhara just put down her daggers, "Here, for you", Rex said.


    He tossed two spellbooks that he bought from the system, it''s the spellbooks he bought a while before and another he just bought.


    Adhara looks at the spellbooks in confusion, "That''s two Great Spells I got for you, I assume you already reach rank five?"


    Hearing this, Adhara smiles as a rune glows on the back of her hands.


    Rex chuckles seeing Adhara''s proud expression, little did she know that Rex already knew that she had already entered the fifth rank.


    ''System, is there a soundproof rune I can use to not let the demonic energy go out of this room?'', Rex asks the system.


    <Do the user want to buy a Suppression Rune for 1,500 gold?>


    ''Yes!'', Rex answered as the rune appear in his inventory.


    After that, Rex stands up and touches the wall.


    Adhara looks at Rex weirdly as he touches the wall, but after Rex lifts up his hand there is a white glowing rune on the wall which surprises Adhara.


    Seeing this, Adhara didn''t get surprised anymore because it is Rex.


    Rex chuckles lightly, He approaches Adhara with his light steps and stops in front of her,


    After stopping in front of her, Rex leans closer, "I got a gift for you, do you want it on your neck likest time?", he whispers in Adhara''s ear.


    This makes Adhara widen her eyes in shock, she didn''t understand what Rex means by that and it makes her face red like a tomato.


    She stammers as she said, "W-What do you mean by that?"


    "This!", Rex said with a smirk.


    GRAB!


    Rex suddenly holds Adhara''s on her neck, he lifts her up from the ground, "Brand!"


    Swoosh!!


    Right after Rex instructs the branding process to the system, Adhara can feel that her neck is burning from Rex''s touch.


    It brought her back to the first time she turns into a Werewolf.


    But this time it''s not a metaphor, but rather the burning sensation is literally as the purple me in her body burst enveloping her body in me.


    "Arrghh!!", Adhara shouted painfully.


    The process kept going for about two minutes of agony, but as the process progressed Adhara''s purple me also bes stronger.


    It scorched her body in me as her veins bulge,


    After the system gave the notification, Rex let go of her neck as she fall to the ground.


    Her chest is heaving up and down as her sweat makes her pajama drenched, the process is painful enough that she need to rest for a few minutes just to talk.


    "You could''ve at least warned me before doing it", Adhara said weakly.


    Hearing this, Rex chuckles lightly, "You said you like itst time, so I assume you are always ready for that", he said yfully.


    Adhara can only roll her eyes as she said, "What did you do?"


    "Show me your purple fire", Rex asks before he sat on the edge of the bed.


    Adhara stands up with a struggle as her legs shake uncontrobly, Rex smirk yfully while looking at Adhara.


    "Shut up!", Adhara said irritatedly.


    Rex can only hold up his hands while waiting for Adhara to stand up.


    After she stands up, she then activates her elements as a purple fireball appears on her hand that is zing powerfully.


    Swoosh!!


    Rex and Adhara widened their eyes in shock,


    They both are surprised by the sudden change in the purple fire, it''s not an exaggeration to say that it''s twice as powerful as before.


    "Damn, I think I just make you stronger than me", Rex said jokingly.


    If he uses only his ck lightning against her now, he probably will not win thanks to the Fire Rune he got from the quest before.


    Adhara snap out of her daze, "Well you better start being good to me", she said yfully too.

 Chapter 227 Advancement

    "I''m sorry what? You''re not in a position to scare me", Rex said with a slight smile.


    Adhara can only nce at him teasingly and say, "Is that nervousness I sensed from you?", she walks past Rex heading towards the door.


    Rex shakes his head amused by Adhara''s cocky behavior,


    "I''m not nervous!", Rex shouted making a smile appear on Adhara''s face.


    A couple of hourster, Rex was already ready with his suit that he bought with Adhara during the time they went to the hotel.


    The perfectly fit ck tuxedo hugs his body and he looks as formal as anyone can get.


    He looked to the mirror and tidied his tie, he mumbles about something while tidying his tie as if he''s preparing for a speech.


    But then suddenly, the door opened as Adhara walks in.


    Adhara looks at Rex in surprise before she asks, "Why are you wearing that? Did I need to dress up like you too?"


    "You should because you might need to meet with Vargas", Rex replied casually.


    Hearing Vargas'' name makes Adhara''s face darken, she remembers what he instructedst time, "No way, there''s absolutely no way I''m going to meet with him"


    "You''re my right-hand right? Can I trust you?", Rex asks while looking at Adhara''s eyes.


    This caught Adhara in surprise because of the sudden change in expression, his serious expression makes Adhara shut her rambling and say, "Yes, you can trust me. But why do I have to meet with that guy?"


    "You forget about yesterday''s talk?", Rex asks after finally tidying his tie.


    Adhara frowns trying to remember what Rex said before he continues, "We are going to make the SCO and UWO banded together at least until we get rid of the Supernaturals strongholds"


    But this makes Adhara frown even harder, "And how are we going to do that?"


    "It''s easy, I''m going to talk to an influential person in SCO while you will be convincing Vargas to make the UWO agree to a temporary truce to fight the Supernatural", Rex added.


    This news came like a bomb in Adhara''s head, she still doesn''t get what Rex is trying to say.


    "Okay, there are two problems with that. First one, how can you talk with an influential person inside the SCO, and second, What is the odds of me convincing Vargas in doing that when the UWO is clearly hostile to the SCO", Adhara exined in frustration.


    Rex chuckles hearing what Adhara said, "Are you still grumpy because you''re not used to waking up this early?"


    Hearing this, Adhara sigh helplessly, "Rex, I''m not joking. We can be arrested for colluding with the SCO and I''m sure it will not end well"


    Rex finally sits down on the bed before he taps the ce beside him signaling Adhara to sit, she then reluctantly sits on the bed.


    "To answer your first question, I am a member of the SCO", Rex said truthfully.


    Adhara tilts her head to the side while staring at Rex in aghast, she was at a loss for words before Rex continues, "For your second question, your odds will be higher than me because Vargas had a daughter and he lost her because of his mistakes"


    This makes Adhara''s gazes turn nk as she connected the dots as Rex walks out of the room leaving Adhara alone.


    ''It''s not fair for Rosie to be the only one who knew that'', Rex thought as he walk into the hall.


    He then went to rice and asks, "Where''s Kyran?"


    She jumped in surprise when Rex suddenly asks her, rice shakes her head before suddenly Stuart answered, "Kyran is in the Geriatric Canyon"


    Rex nce at Stuart before he knits his eyes, "Geriatric Canyon?"


    "It''s the Canyon that has just been found sir, Kyran goes there regrly and I assume that he''s training", Stuart added making Rex confused.


    After getting the information, Rex instructed, "Call him back right now"


    Adhara got out of the room and saw Rex talking to the butler, Rex then walks towards her before she said, "I called Edward and I woke Rosie up and they will be ready shortly"


    "Since when did Kyran go to the Canyon alone?", Rex asks in confusion.


    He knew that he went out for a while because of the SCO''s mission, but he didn''t expect that Kyran develops a new habit since he left.


    Adhara then replied, "Don''t worry, the explored caves have already been marked and ranked based on the mutated animals inside it so it became a hunting ground for Awakened around here"


    "Huh, I didn''t know that", Rex said before he went inside the room again.


    While waiting for the others to arrive, Rex locked the door and takes out one demon core from the inventory, and y with it in his hand.


    ''System, How do I use this?'', Rex asks.


    <The user need to crush the demon cores and put them in water before soaking in it, the process will take approximately half an hour as the energy in it will strengthen the user''s body>


    Reading this, Rex puts back the demon core in his inventory, ''No way in hell I''m taking off this hard-to-wear suit'', Rex thought.


    He then asks another thing, ''Then do you know how an Awakened advance into the sixth rank?''


    <Exination will cost 500 gold, Do the user want to continue?>


    ''Now I need to pay for getting an exnation? Fine just exin it to me'', said Rex feeling annoyed by the system.


    <Reaching Sixth Rank will require the user to create a media to store a spirit within the user''s body, the way to do that is by gathering as much mana while creating multiple media inside the user''s body that will then act as a chain to link the user and the spirit together. 12 media should be made on each of the user''s main joints added with two media in the user''s brain and heart. Creating 6 media is a mid-fifth rank, 12 is a peak fifth rank, and 14 is the sixth rank. The more mana the user can gather in each of the media, the stronger those media will be to hold a strong spirit. An Awakened has only one shot in this>


    Rex reads the system exnation with a frown,


    The system gives pretty detailed information regarding how to reach rank sixth, it was the most exnation that Rex has ever got from the system.


    But while reading this, the frown on Rex''s face didn''t fade, ''Then why did Chandler tell me to master that technique first?'', Rex thought.


    <Creating media varies depending on the elements, some elements are docile like water, earth, ice, while some are brutal like wind, dark, lightning>


    After reading this, Rex finally realizes the reason why Chandler insists on telling him to master the technique he gave.


    The reason for that is because just like the system said, lightning is a brutal element during this advancing process.


    Although Rex doesn''t know what will happen, he sure knows it will be bad.<sub> </sub>


    ''To sustain Devo the Gatekeeper, how much mana would I need in each media?'', Rex asks again, Devo the Gatekeeper is his choice of spirit.


    <Devo the Gatekeeper is a spirit that has lived for almost 12,000 years, the required media for sustaining this spirit will need the user to gather mana for a week for each media or an equivalent of 180 high-grade elemental stones per media>


    Reading this, Rex''s eyes widen as his eyes wanted to jump out.


    180 high-grade elemental stones per media would result in 2520 elemental stones in total, and Rex didn''t even manage to use 100 elemental stones that he got from before.


    This is certainly a huge expense, but that is exactly what the elemental stones are for.


    ''Will I survive if I force the advancement?'', Rex asks curiously, but the system''s answer makes him smirk in delight.


    <Very Painful process, but the user will not die>


    Half an hour passed, and the others have arrived.


    Rex walks out of his room and finds Adhara and the others are waiting, but his eyesnded on Rosie who is waiting amongst them.


    He then approach Adhara and whisper, "Why did you ask her?"


    "When you said the others I thought that she''s one of them, besides, I told you before and you didn''t seem to mind about it", Adhara replied coldly.


    Seeing her cold behavior, Rex was confused but he decided not to think about it.


    "Alright we''ll talk about what we''re gonna do on our way", Rex said to the others while ncing at the butler who stood by the side.


    But when Rex was about to walk out, Edward stopped him.


    He nce at Edward in confusion before Edward takes out a key from his pocket, "Aren''t you tired going somewhere by train? Let''s just use this", he said with a smile.


    Seeing the key, Rex smile feeling guilty, "I told you I''m going to take it"


    "And I know that it''s bullshit, so as a good friend I took it myself", Edward said sarcastically.


    Rex can only smile wryly before he takes the keys,


    When they''re about to leave the university, a voice suddenly called out to them from the side making them stop.


    Rex nce to the right and saw Kevin walking towards him,


    Looking at Kevin''s smug face, Rex knows that he''s up to something, "What is it Kevin? I don''t have much time to spare talk right now"


    "Where are you guys going?", Kevin asks with a genuine smile.


    This makes Rex even suspicious of him, "We''re going out, so if you''ll excuse us we need to get going right now"


    But when Rex was about to leave, Kevin held his shoulder.


    Rex sent Kevin a questioning gaze to him, he''s clearly annoyed by this.


    "You didn''t get an invitation? The ranking fight is about to start, and you will not want to miss this because there''s a new transferred guy shining over your reputation", Kevin said yfully.


    Rex turns his body towards Kevin and said, "I didn''t get invited because the university and everyone knows that I''m number one, Adhara is number two, and you''re number three"


    "Judging from your expression, the shining guy probably not as strong as you", Rex added.


    Kevin then replied with a chuckle, "You''re correct"


    "Now that we''re on the same page, I need to get going", Rex said while turning his body away intending to leave.


    But then suddenly, "You''re right but there''s one slight problem"


    Hearing this, Rex stops at his track andzily turns towards Kevin again.


    "You, Adhara, and Edward might not be required as a top ranker, but I''m afraid Rosie will not being with you", Kevin said with a smirk.


    Unknowingly, Rex''s breathing bes heavy.


    He walks towards Kevin and stopped towering in front of him, "Listen to me, I can do what I want and you will not stop me from bringing Rosie"


    "No, you can''t, because Rosie is not ranked yet and the regtion said in quote Every student of Faraday University is required to be ranked above any circumstances", Kevin recited making Rex''s blood boiling.


    Adhara approach Rex and stands between him and Kevin, she then touches Rex''s chest to calm him down and whispers, "Just let him take her, you said that you didn''t want her toe anyway"


    Hearing this, Kevin''s smile grows wider, "You heard her Rex, Why don''t you let her go?"


    Rex''s face bes red in anger seeing Kevin''s smiling face, his heavy breathing didn''t stop as he re at Kevin keeping his eye contact.


    This makes Adhara frown, her expression clearly stated her confusion.


    After seeing Rex''s stiff expression, Kevin walks past him bumping Rex''s shoulder before he grabs Rosie''s hand and leaves under Rex''s gaze.


    Rex saw Rosie leave the ce with Kevin, and he even saw Rosie looking back at him until they''re gone on the corner.


    He then snaps out of his daze and notice Adhara is looking at him,


    "What was that about?", Adhara asks suspiciously, she clearly knows that Rex is angry.


    Realizing what he just did, Rex''s expression turns back to stoic, "Nothing", he said before he walks out of the university.


    Edward looks at Adhara weirdly as he too was confused about what just happened, but they then follow after Rex outside.


    Inside the car, the tense atmosphere still follows them.


    Edward volunteers to drive as Rex sit on the front passenger seat while Adhara and Kyran sat in the back, and along the way, Rex is silent for some reason.


    Adhara looks at Rex from the back seat with a frown before she bit her lips in displeasure.

 Chapter 228 Convincing The SCO

    Just when the sun was about to go down, Rex and the others arrived at Devan''s building which is now be the SCO''s building.


    The building is still the same, and the name of the building also stays the same.


    ''Future Armoral'' sign can be seen stered on the top of the building, and the ce is the same as thest time Rex went here with Kyran and Edward.


    "What are we doing here again?", Edward asks in confusion.


    Hearing this, Rex nced at Adhara for a moment before he went inside the building.


    After Rex went inside the building, Adhara looks at Edward before she said, "Let''s talk in a cafe, it''s quite shocking news so be ready"


    They then went to a nearby cafe while waiting for Rex.


    The three of them went inside the cafe and sit on a seat beside the window.


    It''s already getting darker and the workers from the office beside the cafe started toe out, but thankfully it didn''t get too crowded.


    Edward sat in front of Adhara as they put down the coffee they ordered on the table, Kyran was also with them and he was sitting beside Edward.


    Because of Rex''s formal outfit, the others also try to match him.


    Adhara wears a ret evening dress that matches her wavy hair, the dress has an open back that exposes her soothing skin and a long V-neck in front.


    She attracted any man''s eyes just from a nce of her.


    Her eyes thennded on Edward before she leans closer, "Rex is a member of the SCO", she whispers lightly while cautiously looking around.


    Hearing this, Edward choked on his coffee bursting the coffee out of his mouth.


    Some of the coffee falls to the maroon zers that he wore as he quickly rubs it with tissue, but his eyes are still fixated on Adhara trying to see if Adhara is messing with him.


    But from her serious expression, Edward leans back knowing that what she said is not a lie.


    "I think the building here is one of their quarters, and Rex is probably talking with them right now", Adhara added while sipping her coffee.


    Edward snaps out of his daze before he asks with a frown, "Since when did Rex bes their member?"


    Adhara also shakes her head because she also didn''t know, Rex manage to keep it from them.


    Edward then looks at the building and saw the Future Armoral sign in front.


    He then takes out his phone and started typing,


    "What are you doing?", Adhara asks seeing Edward typing on his phone.


    Edward then said while keep focusing on his phone, "Future Armoral is a techpany focusing on military equipment, they have already started research on sma guns for a few years but are still in the testing process"


    "Lower your voice down, there are people here", Adhara reminded while looking around.


    While they were talking, Kyran didn''t listen to them as he is looking around in a bored manner before he decided to close his eyes.


    From the subtle glowing aura from his body, it seems that he''s meditating.


    "It''s the military''spany, so there''s no way that UWO didn''t find out about this", Edward said while kept scrolling on his phone.


    But then suddenly,


    Edward''s hand suddenly stopped before his eyes fixated on something in his phone, he then turns his phone towards Adhara before he said, "The owner just changed recently, so something must''ve happened"


    Meanwhile,


    Rex went to the receptionist that he met before,


    The woman on the receptionist''s desk is still the same, "Excuse me, I''m wanted to meet with the Green Messenger"


    "Have you got an appointment?", the woman asks politely.


    Rex shakes his head, but when the woman was about to deny him, "I''m one of his and if you wanted to say that he''s not here then save it because I can sense him from here"


    Hearing this, the woman was at a loss for words.


    She then smiles politely before she guides Rex to the Green Messenger.


    They walk to a lift but this lift is not the same asst time, this one is located far from the crowd and it looks well hidden.


    Two guards can be seen guarding the lift,


    Rex scans both of the guards and finds that they''re both a strong sixth rank gifted, ''For them to be guarding this ce means the SCO value this ce'', Rex thought.


    The two guards nced at Rex before they nodded their heads.


    After passing the two guards, the receptionist signaled for Rex to get inside the lift.


    Rex walks inside the lift calmly with confident steps, and as soon as the lift door closes the lift started moving but Rex can hardly feel the movement.


    It surprises him because he should be able to sense what''s happening to his surrounding.


    But the lift''s movement is so subtle that he can''t sense anything, he didn''t know if the lift went up, down, or even to the side.


    Ting!


    The lift door opens slowly revealing the scene in front of Rex.


    Upon looking at the scene, Rex widens his eyes in surprise although he already can somewhat guess that this kind of ce is definitely where the Green Messenger will be.


    He steps out of the lift and looks around in awe,


    The ce he arrived in looks like ab but a more advancedb than he has ever seen, almost anything that moves here is an automated robot.


    Rex can see different kinds of mutated animals parts around this ce,


    Different colors of substances are lined neatly on a white table with many tools that Rex has never seen, it''s a bizarre ce, to say the least.


    There''s a man wearing a mask in the middle of theb, and it''s none other than the Green Messenger or Prof. K.


    "Say your report and be on your way", the Green Messenger said.


    While he''s saying this, he didn''t even turn to look at Rex as he kept constructing some kind of pistol that looks very different than normal pistols.


    The one he''s making is as big as a submachine gun, and it is ck in color.


    Rex can feel somekind of aura emitted from the pistols and he was dazed by it when suddenly, "What''s wrong? Tell me your report", the Green Messenger said but this time he turns his body around.


    Under the Green Messenger''s gaze, Rex straighten his back and said, "The energy came from an insectoid creature that is clearly a cursed creature, and it helped me fight the blue demons and left me after the demons are killed"<sub> </sub>


    Hearing this, the Green Messenger nodded his head.


    "What happened after the creature left?", the Green Messenger asks before he goes back to constructing the ck gun.


    Rex recalled that night before he replied, "Then two powerful Awakened that just wiped the blue demons in Benrith City came to Beah City"


    "Then wouldn''t that mean the creature left after sensing the Awakened?", the Green Messenger asks while lifting the ck pistol and inspecting it.


    With what being said, Rex just realizes that maybe the creature did leave because of them.


    ''But why did they help me kill the demons then? Any cursed creature should''ve attacked any living being without differentiation but that creature helped me'', Rex thought.


    Looking at Rex''s confused expression, the Green Messenger waves his hand.


    He wanted to dismiss Rex but Rex stayed on his spot, "Sir, I actuallye here for another matter that I think I need to discuss with you"


    Hearing this, the Green Messenger signaled for him to talk.


    "You know about the Supernatural that manages to breach the Great Barricade, the riots, and also the AoL. Humanity needs to stand together to fend off the Supernatural, at least to get rid of the strongholds", Rex exined while inspecting the Green Messenger''s movement.


    But then, "No we can''t, I appreciate your advice now you can leave", the Green Messenger said nonchntly making Rex stunned on his spot.


    "But the Supernatural is knocking on our doorsteps, I thought that the SCO wanted to beat the Supernaturals", Rex said in confusion.


    All this time he knew that the SCO hates the Supernatural more than the Awakened.


    If the SCO''s motive was to bring down the Awakened, then Rex should''ve been tasked to be a spy of some sort for them.


    But he never got any of tasks of that kind,


    He only got missions to deal with the Supernatural, so the priority is obvious for the SCO.


    Hearing this, the Green Messenger puts down the ck gun and shakes his head.


    He then slowly turns his back and faces toward Rex, the mask covers the Green Messenger''s face and Rex didn''t know what kind of expression is under that mask.


    After a deep breath, the Green Messenger said, "It''s not that we don''t want to, but this conflict happened because it''s what they want"


    "Do you mean?", Rex said with a frown,


    The Green Messenger then said with a scoff, "Yes! UWO is the one who doesn''t want to band together because of their holier than thou motto"


    This news makes Rex widen his eyes in shock.


    Based on what he remembers, the SCO''s reputation is very bad, and almost every Awakened bad-mouthed them because of every news that came up about them.


    But who would''ve thought that the UWO is the one creating the conflict in the first ce.


    ''Although he looks believable, he can still lie about this too'', Rex thought before he sigh.


    He then said, "What if I can convince the UWO to band together to get rid of the strongholds? Will the SCO ept it too?"


    Hearing this, the Green Messenger looked at Rex unmoving.


    Both of them stares at each other for a moment before the Green Messenger said, "Even if I want to, the king will not want to do it after what they did"


    Rex approaches the Green Messenger with steady steps,


    "We''re at war, the Supernatural find a way to use other races'' spell and they''re getting stronger while we get further separated. If we can''t band together then the Supernatural will be the one on top, not the UWO and not the SCO", Rex said seriously.


    Liliya already reported back to the Green Messenger, and she definitely told him about the findings of the Vampires in Qr City.


    So the Green Messenger is aware of that.


    The strongholds of the Supernatural will get stronger with each passing day.


    If the strongholds didn''t get dispatched earlier, then it''s the same as letting the Supernatural devise another n to invade further into human territory.


    And Rex realized that which is why he decided to act.


    Both of them went back to staring at each other in silence, the determination in Rex''s face can be clearly seen.


    He already resolved himself and he won''t back down.


    "Fine, I''ll talk to the king about what you said so make sure you manage to convince the UWO about this agreement", the Green Messenger finally said.


    Hering this, Rex''s expression turns softer as he tries to hide his delight.


    He then said, "You made the right choice sir"


    "Don''t get happy yet, I have a feeling that the king will request you do something in order for him to ept your proposal", the Green Messenger said while taking the ck gun.


    Rex nodded his head because it''s still the realm of his expectation.


    But then suddenly,


    BAM!


    The Green Messenger suddenly fired the ck gun he just finished constructing, it was sudden and it caught Rex off guard.


    Rex stumbles as he held his stomach that got shot,


    He looks down and saw the glistering silver bullet piercing his stomach, and a transparent substance leaked out of the bullet.


    <Direct Contact With Silver! The user''s stats have been decreased by 40%!>


    <The user will suffer immense pain>


    <Regenerative Ability is blocked until removing the Silver!>


    A couple of notifications appeared in front of Rex''s eyes as he fall to one knee, his head is feeling dizzy and the pain makes his veins bulge.


    Rex looks back at the Green Messenger in confusion,


    But the Green Messenger only looks at him a couple of meters away nkly, as Rex puts his finger in the wound on his stomach and takes out the Silver Bullet.


    He ignores the painful sting upon touching the Silver Bullet as he takes the bullet out.


    Cling! Cling!


    The Silver Bullet falls to the ground making a clinging sound, Rex then looks back at the Green Messenger in horror, ''Did he know?!''

 Chapter 229 Confronting The Demon And Vampire

    ''Did he know?!'', Rex thought in horror,


    The Green Messenger knows about him being an Awakened, and this might result in making the Green Messenger suspicious of him.


    But Rex never really met with the Green Messenger for a while,


    They only talk through letters from the crow, and hardly ever meet with each other.


    ''Is he following me? But Kyran should''ve sensed him if he decided to follow me'', Rex thought with a frown, the wound on his stomach still hurting him like crazy.


    While he''s indulging in his thoughts, the Green Messenger looks at him with a pistol in his hand.


    The ck pistol emits a faint smoke from its barrel because of the shot, and the carvings on the side glow white for some reason.


    It makes the carvings almost look like a rune, but it''s not.


    The Green Messenger walks slowly towards Rex, he then stops in front of Rex who is kneeling on one knee and points the pistol onto his head.


    "What is the meaning of this?", Rex asks while trying to remain calm.


    He already thought it through and it''s impossible for the Green Messenger to know that he''s a Supernatural, it''s just doesn''t make sense.


    The Green Messenger''s mask''s eyes glow green, and the aura he emitted is threatening.


    "Are you sent here by the UWO?", he asks coldly.


    Hearing this, Rex widen his eyes before he replied confidently, "No I''m not, I''m just asking what any human who cares for their race would"


    Tension filled theb as they both stares at each other.


    Rex puts his hand on top of the wounds on his stomach to cover it from the Green Messenger''s vision, the subtle steam that came out of the wounds might just put his life away.


    Based on what the Green Messenger asks, it is clear that Rex worries about nothing because the Green Messenger is suspicious of him being a spy sent by the UWO.


    But he''s not,


    "Besides during the Swear of Loyalty and the Secret Promise, you told me that you''ll know if I break those oaths", Rex added without any fear.


    Looking at this, the Green Messenger chuckles, "I know"


    Hearing his chuckles, Rex sigh a sigh of relief knowing that he''s off the hook.


    "Are you feeling dizzy? Is there a ringing sound in your head?", the Green Messenger asks.


    Rex nodded his head before the Green Messenger''s body trembles, "Ha! That means I justpleted our new gun, every SCO member will be given one after it''s massed produced"


    "It''s also thanks to you, the Northern ck Heads tears you gave me just amplified the bullet''s power by almost 2x and it gave that dizzy effect", he added.


    This news surprised Rex, he didn''t expect that the Green Messenger was capable of making such a weapon that manage to hurt him.


    "Here", the Green Messenger said while tossing the ck pistol and a pack of bullets.


    Rex caught the pistol and the bullets in confusion, but the Green Messenger then added, "That''s for you, you''ll be the first one to get that"


    After saying that, Rex got dismissed from theb.


    But just before he left, "You''re fine right? that bullet is very strong but I know you have regenerative ability so you should be fine"


    Heang this, Rex smiles lightly, "Of course, It''s just a gunshot"


    The Green Messenger nce at the wound on Rex''s stomach, Rex covers it with his hand before finally, the Green Messenger lets him go.


    While he went back to the lobby, Rex still has the ck pistol in his suit''s pocket.


    He doesn''t want to risk putting the gun in his inventory yet, the building has CCTVs so it will be bad if he is caught doing that.


    Upon walking outside of the office, Rex takes out his phone.


    He dialed a number before his phone starts ringing, then a woman on the other side answered, "Hello? Rex? Why are you calling me?"


    "Linda, Are you busy right now?", Rex asks.


    Linda then replied yfully, "If you''re going to ask for information then I think I deserve to be treated by you, don''t you think so?"


    "Oh, so that''s what it takes to bribe you? Since when did you be my fangirl anyway", Rex replied with a slight chuckle, it caught him off guard that Linda read through him easily.


    She then said, "Are you kidding? A date with The Rex Silverstar? I think I can brag about that all over the university"


    "Fine, Where''s Vargas right now? Is he back yet or is he still in the UWO headquarters?", Rex asks.


    p Now that he already got the approval from the Green Messenger, then now he needs to convince Vargas to agree with this too.</anda>


    By him, Rex means Adhara.


    Then, the sound of paper can be heard from the other side before Linda answered, "He''s still in the headquarter, should I tell him you''re going to meet him or not?"


    "You should tell him, I''ll be there to talk about something", Rex answered.


    But before he can hang up, Linda stopped him and said, "The time and ce pretty boy"


    Hearing this, Rex shakes his head because of her remarks.


    He never thought that he will be called pretty boy by someone, "Do you know a lot about the 25 Golden Crests?"


    "I know about everything, I''m Linda", she answered sweetly.


    Rex rolled his eyes before he said, "Fine, prepare for a nice green dress because I''m taking you to a banquet held by the 25 Golden Crest"


    "Oh and also, I want to ask you about something..."


    After talking to Linda, Rex hung up and meet up with the others in the car.


    "Alright, I got the SCO''s side with me and now it is up to you Adhara", Rex said while looking at her, this makes her nervous.


    Hearing this, Edward then said, "We''re not gonna go past the fact that you''re an SCO member"


    Rex positioned his seatfortably before he said, "What about it?"


    "Are you serious? The SCO is a rebel organization with the sole purpose of overthrowing UWO''s authority, you can''t be a member of them", Edward said in concern.


    Just from how he talks about the SCO, it is clear that their reputation is bad.


    Rex then said calmly, "No they''re not, the SCO''s priority is always the Supernatural"<sub> </sub>


    "You''re an Awakened, they won''t possibly take you in as a member if-", Edward said but then he stopped, he widened his eyes in shock while looking at Rex.


    He then shouted, "You''re their spy!!"


    "Calm down, I''m not their spy while there is an Awakened acting as their spy but the important thing is that we need to make them banded together to fight the Supernatural", Rex said reassuringly.


    Hearing this, Edward sigh before he starts the car.


    But before he stepped on the gas, Edward asks, "When you use my car, are you doing a mission for the SCO?"


    "Yep", Rex replied nonchntly.


    Edward on the other hand look at Rex in disbelief, he shakes his head and steps on the gas while saying, "God damn it, they''re gonna take my car because of you"


    Vroom!


    ~


    Vampire Kingdom, Supernatural Territory.


    "NEZERA!! SARUTH!! COME OUT HERE RIGHT NOW!!"


    A loud powerful roar can be heard from outside of the castle, all of the Vampires citizens in the kingdom are already came out and seen the problem that came in front of their doors.


    Legions of Supernatural are already on their doorstep, they all are emitting horrifying aura.


    Four armies to be exact are present in front of the Vampire Kingdom''s doorsteps, all of them are very hostile judging from their threatening aura.


    Armies of all kinds of undead lined up neatly, they brings a big ck g and they all wears ck armor like a battalion of death.


    On their right is an army with formless ck bodies, their form alters like a shadow almost exactly like a shadow army but the difference is that they''re alive and threatening.


    An Army of Werewolves and Subus follow right after,


    The glowing eyes and the ck furs of the Werewolves, added with the ashy grey skin of the Subus and their fiery wings create the perfect legions that scream death.


    If any humans were here, they will pee their pants just by encountering these legions.


    From the looks of the Legions that came to the Vampire''s territory, they consist of Shapeshifters, Werewolves, Undead, and the Subus.


    All of them can be seen as very hostile, it seems they''re ready for war.


    Each of the Supernatural is led by a powerful figure, from the looks of it the Shapeshifters is led by King Oddity, the Undead led by King Lax''rad, the Subus led by a woman that emits a powerful aura, but the Werewolves are led by Bertolf.


    The news that the Great Barricade has been breached got to them as quick as a hurricane wind.


    It''s not a small matter, breaching the Great Barricade is a breakthrough for the Supernatural and they''re all angry to be left out of it.


    Not long after the roar, two figures came out of the castle.


    These two figures are Queen Nezera and King Saruth who both have their heads held up high.


    It makes the two of them look like they''re looking down on the legions, and this makes the legions be every angrier.


    The two of them jumped outside of the kingdom''s wall and confront the legions, but there is no worry on their faces as they stands pridefully in front of them.


    "Friends! How wonderful to see you gather here so early", Nezera said softly.


    Then, King Saruth also added with a smirk, "We''re just celebrating our victory, why don''t you alle inside and enjoy the party"


    Hearing this, the other Supernatural faces'' darkened.


    "You mean your victory? You didn''t tell us anything about what you''re nning", Lax''rad shouted in anger, the orb on top of his staff glows with sinister energy as bloodlust can be seen through his hollow eyes.


    But King Saruth''s smirk went wider, "What do you mean? The Supernaturals are banded together, so our win is also your win"


    "Cut the bullshit Saruth, you devised a n to attack the humans without telling us, then we find out that you two have been colluding behind our back and then you guys hid the fact that the demons manage to awaken the blue demons", King Lax''rad said sharply.


    All of his words exposed Saruth and Nezera, but both of them don''t seem to mind it.


    Nezera then said, "What do you mean by hiding? It''s just the awakening of the world has already started and we manage to breakthrough and infiltrate the humans"


    "The Awakening still hasn''t started yet, either you bothe clean now or we will consider this a treachery to the alliance", Bertolf added threateningly.


    Hearing these threats, Saruth then smiles.


    The tension kept rising as they wait for Saruth''s answer, he then finally said, "Fine let''s chat inside, we will exin to all of you in detail"


    After saying that, the leaders of the legions look at each other before they went inside.


    ~


    "What are we going to do with this thing?", a woman with emerald eyes asks.


    Sebrof is standing beside her while looking at a glowing blue creature caged inside a facility, his eyes transfixed on the creature with a frown.


    The creature is a blue ape that they saw in Lupis City.


    Somehow, Sebrof and the woman manage to capture the ape and put it in a facility.


    Lupis City should be saved from the demons if Sebrof and the woman are here, just like the other two Awakened that saved Benrith City that Rex met.


    But from the look of both of them, they didn''t manage to save the city and capture the big ape without a substantial cost.


    Sebrof can clearly be seen hurting, his body is beaten up and so does the woman.


    Although they''re hurting, the wounds seem to not be crucial enough as they stand in front of the facility while looking at the big ape trying to escape.


    "It''s a demon for sure but an ape demon? that''s just not right", the woman said with a frown.


    Sebrof kept silent while looking at the big ape, the frown on his face bes harder and harder when suddenly,


    "Sir, small riots emerge all over but it is not major enough. But they will eventually know, we can''t keep the information for long", a man said after entering the room.


    Hearing this, the woman nces at Sebrof with a questioning gaze.


    "What should we do?", the woman asks.


    Sebrof takes a deep breath feeling his head hurting before he mumbles, "I don''t know"

 Chapter 230 My Gift For You

    "Exin", King Lax''rad said after he sat down.


    The representatives of the legions are already sitting in a room inside the Vampire''s castle.


    Chandelier made of ck diamonds decorate the ceiling, long tables covered with a beautiful scarlet tablecloth, and all kinds of meats are present on the table.


    It looks like a dining room of the Vampires,


    With the number of dishes on the table, added with the red liquid on each of their sses should indicate somekind of celebration.


    But the atmosphere inside the room is not rxed at all, in fact, it is choking tense.


    King Saruth leans his head on his hand yfully before he said, "The host should exin right, why are you all looking at me"


    "But I don''t mind you looking at me though, Qinvia", he added while looking at the subus.


    Hearing this, the woman that Saruth called Qinvia scoffed.


    She raises her ck steel ws that emits a horrifying aura before she said, "I''ll gauge out your eyes Saruth, I''m here as the queen''s representatives so don''t think that I won''t dare"


    King Saruth chuckles lightly, he seems didn''t mind getting threatened by Qinvia.


    Hearing their quarrel, Queen Nezera coughs to get their attention.


    It took about five seconds for the others to avert their re from Saruth, and when Nezera got their attention she then exined, "As you all know, we manage to breach the Great Barricade and invade humans'' territory"


    "But the n we did is a risky one, so King Saruth here asks the Vampires if we''re willing to take the risk together with him so that''s why you might see King Saruth and King Solomon meet a couple of times"


    Lax''rad is tapping the tables with his boney hands impatiently, "I want to know how did you, Saruth, manage to awaken the blue demons"


    "It''s all thanks to Solomon if I may say", Saruth intervenes.


    He then stares at Lax''rad before he takes out a piece of ashy stone that is glowing with intense demonic energy.


    Looking at the stone, "Abaddon Stone, How did you get this?", the subus asks.


    "We got it from a ruin in our territory, it''s not too long ago since we found it which means the world chooses the demon not us", Nezera replied calmly.


    Hearing this, Lax''rad covers his skeleton head in thought.


    What Nezera said makes his anger unjust,


    For Supernaturals, there are certain items that will help them in achieving a breakthrough or even awakening other Supernatural, but they can''t find any of those items until now.


    The Abaddon Stone is an essential stone for the demons, and Nezera said that it''s found.


    This can only mean what she said from the start is true, the world is awakening and they choose demons instead of other Supernatural by birthing the Abaddon Stone first.


    While Nezera, Saruth, and Lax''rad are quarreling.


    Bertolf and Oddity stay silent from the side, sometimes they nce at each other briefly but none of the others saw it.


    Even during Nezera''s exnation, both of them don''t seem to listen to it.


    Lax''rad then finally said, "Alright I''ll believe you for now, so what''s the n for the Strongholds?"


    "Before we continue, are any of you have objections to what we did?", Nezera asks while making eye contact with each of the ones present.


    After waiting for a few seconds, Nezera nodded her head after the others didn''t object.


    She then said, "Then, here''s our n"


    Two hours passed as the meeting ended, and the door to the dining room opened as Lax''rad, and Qinvia left the room and went to their armies.


    Saruth also got out right after them,


    When Nezera wanted to go out, she suddenly got pulled to the side by King Oddity and Bertolf who stayed back intentionally.


    "Is there a problem gentlemen?", Nezera asks with a frown.


    She saw that both Oddity and Bertolf are gazing at her intently, and she instantly knows that they have something to discuss with her.


    King Oddity waves his hand as a barrier blocking the entrance to the dining room.


    "I got a question to ask you Nezera", Bertolf said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Nezera looks at him in confusion, "Then why don''t you ask me before? We can discuss your concern during the meeting"


    Bertolf smiles exposing his sharp teeth as an answer.


    "You don''t want the others to know", Nezera added after realizing their intent.


    After Nezera was on the same page as them, King Oddity then asks, "We know that you tasked the Drosa family in kidnapping a huge amount of humans, and I want to know where they''re kept"


    "King Baralt wanted a souvenir, so can I look around the stock too?", Bertolf added with a smirk.


    Nezera was pushed to the corner, she was trying to read the two.


    She stammers under the two attention as Bertolf said, "You can''t because I can''t smell them which means they''re not here, Why are you taking them if not for food stock"


    "What are you using them for Nezera? or Should we tell the others about this?", King Oddity added sharply.


    Getting pushed to the corner, Nezera finally sighs, "They''re not for food stock..."


    ~


    "Here we are, the best and biggest training ground in the whole Ratmawati City", Edward said aftering out of the car.


    Rex and Kyran came out of the car two, and they saw the ce in front of them.


    There are two buildings in front of them, one is bigger than the other and just from the looks of them, it is clear that both buildings are designed for different people.


    Between both buildings lies a floating blue crystal that emits an immense amount of energy.


    There''s an inverted pyramid-shaped rock on top of the crystal that is also floating, blue sparks of energy spark a couple of times around the crystal making Rex''s body rejuvenated, and chains also hover around the blue crystal holding it in ce.


    It is a magical ce, and this is the first time Rex saw this kind of ce.


    After dropping Adhara in the UWO headquarters, they decided to go here because this is a famous ce in sector 2A.


    Adhara will be convincing Vargas, and Rex knows it will take time.


    That is why they decided to go here,


    An Elite training ground for Awakened that is also popr in other sectors and all of the descendants of the 25 Golden Crests spend most of their time here.


    Rex looks at the entrance in front of him in awe,


    There''s a sign on top of the entrance, and it''s carved with mana and is filled with energy.


    ''Crystalline of Mana'', that is what the sign said.


    "Let''s go, we''ll see what the hype is about", Edward said leading Rex and Kyran.


    There is only one road from the entrance leading to the blue floating crystal, and Rex can see many people around him but it''s not as crowded as he thought it will be.


    In fact, there are only about 20ish people in front of him, which is minuscule for this ce.<sub> </sub>


    After following the road path, they arrive under the blue floating crystal with many receptionists on a floating desk made of rock tasked to tend to the Awakened.


    About five desks can be seen in front of Rex, and it didn''t take long for it to be Rex''s turn.


    Rex walks in front followed by Edward and Kyran,


    In front of them are two receptionists, and they''re looking at them with a smile.


    There''s a blue formation underneath their desk, which Rex thought is the formation to make them float like this.


    "Wee to Crystalline of Mana, Please stand on the side so we can assess your power", one of the receptionists said politely.


    Hearing this, Rex and the others take turns to stand on the side.


    They stand on a blue formation,


    The formation then duplicate into two as it scans their body, and after the glowing formation dimmed the receptionist said.


    "Early Fifth Rank, ck Lightning Elementalist"


    "Peak Fourth Rank, Hellfire Elementalist"


    "Non-Awakened"


    The receptionist said after looking at their result,


    Rex was surprised by the formation, it can also identify their elements rather than only identifying their power.


    But then, the receptionist said, "I''m sorry, non-Awakened is not allowed here"


    "He''s here to apany me, Can you let him pass this one time?", Rex asks, he doesn''t want to let Kyran wait for them in the car.


    Hearing this, the receptionist smiled apologetically, "Sorry sir, I can''t do that"


    Rex smack his lips in displeasure, although he wanted to try to train here he doesn''t want to leave Kyran alone so he decided to leave.


    Edward also sighs as he takes Kyran back, but then suddenly,


    "Wait!!", a voice called out to them


    Rex and the others stopped upon hearing the voice, they turns to look at their back and find a man running towards them from the side.


    Looking at this, the receptionists widen their eyes, "Sir Manager?!"


    The man that is called the manager re at the receptionists making them both swallow harshly, he then turns his head towards Rex before he walks towards Rex.


    "Rex Silverstar, It''s a pleasure to meet you", the man stretched out his hand with a smile, he even bowed his body a little while doing this.


    Rex shakes the man''s hand in confusion, "Yes? Nice meeting you but I have to leave"


    Hearing this, the manager stopped Rex on his track and said politely, "What seems to be the problem here, Aren''t you going to train here?"


    "I was, but the receptionists said I can''t bring a non-Awakened here", Rex replied.


    The manager sent another re to the receptionists again before he said, "Who said there''s such a rule? You can bring a non-Awakened. Pleasee with me"


    Edward and Rex look at each other in confusion, but then they finally decide to follow the man.


    The manager lead them to the left building,


    Rex scans the surrounding Awakened and finds that none of them has sixth rank power, ''So this ce is for 1st-5th rank Awakened, while the other is for higher rank Awakened'', Rex thought.


    Green lushes of grass decorate the ground and different kinds of trees also filled the surroundings making the view look amazing.


    Kyran widen his eyes when he saw faint blue balls of energying out of the grass.


    He''s not the only one who notices that, even Rex and Edward notice it and they both are also surprised by this scenery.


    "We call them the Mana Sphere, it amplifies the mana potency around here by a couple of times making this ce the perfect ce for training", the man exined with a smile.


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head because he too feel the abundance of mana.


    They went inside the building and is greeted by four halls that lead to different ces, the white marble floor is cold, and the sound of people training can be heard.


    After entering, the man exined, "This ce amodates any training for new Awakened to fifth rank Awakened, feel free to walk around or even ask me about the ce"


    Rex looks around the ce in amazement, ''If I use Mana Charm Elixir, this ce will match training using high-grade elemental stone or perhaps even faster!''


    This ce is shocking from the entrance all the way to the facilities and buildings.


    "The Crystalline of Mana works in an achievement-based manner, with your achievement you earn the right to use this ce any time you want", the man added.


    Hearing this, Rex then asks, "It applies to my friend too right?"


    The man smiles wryly, but under Rex''s gaze he finally said, "Of course, your friend is also an asset to humanity"


    After talking for a bit, the man left them alone.


    Rex and the others try to figure out the ce by searching avable facilities in a hologram pad, and Rex finds that he''s qualified to use the VIP room.


    They then booked a VIP room before they got guided by the staff there.


    Arriving at the room, Rex is greeted by a huge space a room that has different kinds of things that Rex has never seen before.


    The mana here is even richer than at the training ground at Faraday University.


    Rex can feel the floor is not an actual floor because this one is soft,


    "Alright, we''ll be training here until Adhara came back from the UWO headquarters", Rex said with a hint of excitement.


    Edward is also pumped with the thing he saw inside, but Kyran is not as excited.


    Who would me him, this facility is made for an Awakened but he''s not an Awakened he just got power from Rex.


    Rex notices Kyran''s nk expression but he got something to cheer him up.


    "Before we start training, I got something for the both of you", Rex said with a mysterious smile.


    Hearing this, Edward and Kyran look at him in confusion.


    But then suddenly,


    SWOOSH!!


    Two basketball size orbs suddenly appeared on Rex''s hand,


    One orb emits powerful dark energy that engulfed his left handpletely, while the other orb emits scorching hot energy that burns Rex''s right hand.


    Looking at this, Edward and Kyran widened their eyes in surprise.


    "What the heck is that?!!", Edward shouted in shock.


    Kyran on the other hand has fixed his gaze on the dark orb, his eyes can''t let go of the terrifying dark orb as if it''s talking to him.


    Rex''s smiles grow wider, "My gift for both of you"

 Chapter 231 Accident And Training

    "My gift for both of you", Rex said while handing the two orbs.


    Edward got the scorching hot orb that even himself who is a Fire Elementalist can feel the heat from the orb, he holds it in awe as he has never seen something like this.


    Kyran also got the dark orb, his hand instantly feel cold upon touching the dark orb.


    The cold that he felt is not the ice-cold that he usually feel, but instead, the cold prate his insides as if he got pulled into evesting loneliness.


    Both of them look at Rex at the same time with the same confused look.


    Until this moment, they can''t quite grasp the situation they''re in and they still don''t know what these orbs are for.


    "You both will absorb that orb during our training here", Rex instructed.


    He then added as he turns to his back, "The absorption is just like absorbing Elemental Stones, so Edward you will teach Kyran first before you absorb your orb"


    "Where are you going?", Edward asks seeing Rex heading towards the door.


    Hearing this, Rex smiles before he said, "Me? I''m going to train too of course"


    After saying that Rex left leaving Edward and Kyran who are frozen in ce, they are still quite shocked by the event.


    About two minutes passed, and Edward finallye to his senses.


    He looks at Kyran who is holding the dark orb in his hands, "Alright I don''t know how Rex got this, but I trust him that it''ll not harm us", he said assuringly.


    Hearing this, Kyran nodded his head a couple of times.


    But when Edwards looks at the dark orb on Kyran''s hands, he still hesitated for a moment.


    Especially when the dark orb spat dark tentacles towards Kyran''s hand as if it''s trying to swallow him, and he must be out of his mind if he finds it hard to believe that this is not dangerous.


    "Sit down in a meditative position, and put that orb between your hands", Edward said.


    Kyran follows what Edward said nervously,


    He sat down in a meditative position and held the dark orb between his hands, he can feel a slight change in the dark orb''s surface.


    It didn''t feel the same as before, almost as if it''s reacting to him.


    The first time that Rex handed the dark orb, it felt heavy and chaotic but now the concrete surface of the dark orb changes into a strand of energy little by little.


    Edward notices this urrence too, the dark orb is turning into energy.


    Or to be more precise, Dark Mana.


    "Close your eyes and try to feel the energy in your hands, and if you''re ready slowly think of absorbing the energy into your body", Edward added while he kept monitoring Kyran.


    If something wrong happened, he will instantly yank the dark orb from Kyran''s hand.


    After hearing what Edward said, Kyran do exactly as he said to.


    Edward saw the dark orb slowly turn into dark mana as it seeped into Kyran''s body, the movement is slow and precise.


    The dark mana started to engulf Kyran''s body, his skin turns ck because of it.


    But then suddenly, "RAAARGHH!!!", Kyran shouted in pain.


    His scream was so loud and agonizing that even Edward got shocked, the pure pain and agony that Kyran felt can be heard clearly from his scream.


    Edward saw bit by bit, chunk by chunk, Kyran''s body got consumed by the darkness.


    Although Kyran is also a Werewolf, his regenerative ability can''t keep up with how much damage the dark mana caused to his body.


    Realizing that the situation turn dire, Edward hurriedly grabs the dark orb.


    He nned to yank it away knowing that Kyran''s life is threatened, but then, something unexpected happen.


    "Huh?", Edward mumbles as he looks at the dark orb.


    He realizes that he can''t pull the dark orb out of Kyran''s hands, it was stuck in ce.


    After he tried to pull it off of Kyran, the dark orb instead started to spread onto Edward''s body just like what it did to Kyran.


    The darkness kept going onto Edward''s body as Kyran''s scream filled the room.


    In a panic, Edward uses his other hand to try and pull back his hand that got engulfed by the darkness but the scorching fire orb falls to the ground in the process.


    SWOOSH!!


    Red scorching me burst from the fire orb decorating the room in red.


    Because of the sheer amount of heat that the fire orb emitted, the room turns red as the me also went to Edward and slowly went to Kyran.


    While holding in the excruciating pain from the dark orb, Edward widened his eyes seeing the me slowly crept to him.


    <o>,m "Shit, Shit, Shit!", Edward stammers in a panic.</o>


    But when the me reaches him,


    TSS!!


    "RAARGHH!!", Edward also shouted in pain as both elements collided.


    Edward went through the same painful training with Rex during the military, and the military also train their pain tolerance to the utmost limit by all kinds of methods.


    But even with this kind of training, he still felt the pain to be way above human limits.


    Kyran and Edward kept screaming as both elements creates a spark of energy, both elements then slowly went inside each of their body like a snake.


    BOOM!!


    A powerful shockwave exploded from their body trashing their surroundings.


    Kyran''s body emits a horrifying amount of dark mana that makes the ce chilly, while Edward''s body burns with dark fire as it emits scorching heat.


    It went on for a couple of minutes before the both of them fall to the ground.


    ~


    Meanwhile,


    Rex booked another room that he saw before, the room has two small bathing tubs of water that only fit one person per tub.


    He decided to use the demon core to train in this time period.


    Although it is tempting to start forcefully making his way to sixth rank, time is not on his side so he decided to use the demon core instead.


    Rex approaches one of the tubs filled with water,


    From a nce, the tub looks really simr to a jacuzzi but the water inside this one is special.


    Faint steaming from the water inside the tub indicate that it''s warm, and the crystal clear water tempts Rex to get inside hurriedly.


    The two tubs are ced next to each other,


    There''s a huge tree root on the wall between the two tubes, and flowing water on either side of the rooming from the tree.


    After reaching the left tub, Rex saw a tube connecting the tub to the flowing water.


    ''The water came from the tree huh'', Rex thought as he start taking off his clothes.


    Rex didn''t know what this ce is for, he only asks if there''s a bathing ce for a VIP and one of the staff guided Rex to this ce.<sub> </sub>


    He forgot to ask the staff about the ce but it doesn''t matter.


    After taking off his clothes, Rex takes out all of the demon cores that he has and puts them in front of him stacked with each other.


    Immediately after, demonic energy filled the room.


    But Rex already checked if the room is secure or not, and thankfully all of the VIP sections are very private and nothing he did inside will be known.


    Rex then asks, ''System, How many should I use per session?''


    <50 Demon Core per session for the user''sfort>


    ''Comfort? then what will happen if I use all of them at once'', Rex asks again.


    <The more amount of demon core the user uses, the more painful the process will be. 100 Demon Cores result in pain as painful as during the user''s first-time transformation process>


    Reading this, Rex was quite surprised.


    The transformation process that he felt for the first time is very painful, and for it to be equivalent to just 100 Demon Cores greatly shocks him.


    ''I have 197, let''s just do two sessions'', Rex thought before he inspect the tub.


    There''s a button on the tub that he didn''t know what for.


    Because he''s currently in a training pce that he knows very little about, Rex needs to be careful if he wants to use this ce.


    If someone manages to sense the demon core, it will be bad for him.


    Rex pressed the button before suddenly,


    Ssh!


    The water inside the tub got flushed out as new water filled the tub, Rex nodded his head, ''System is there a barrier to cover the demon core energy?''


    <Do the user want to buy a Demon Suppression Barrier for 5000 gold?>


    ''5000 Gold?!'', Rex thought ins surprise.


    He then summons the demon suppression barrier description before he shakes his head, ''I don''t need to seal a demon, I just need to cover this demon core until I finished my sessions''


    <Lesser Demon Suppression Barrier for 1000 gold?>


    ''Cheaper'', Rex thought in annoyance.


    Although currently he still has a few million to dump excluding the ten million he saved for his spirit, it didn''t mean he will pay the system easily.


    <Miniscule Demon Suppression Barrier for 200 gold?>


    ''Yes! that one!'', Rex thought as he buy thest barrier from the system.


    After getting the barrier, Rex dumped 100 Demon Cores in the tub.


    Just after he dumped the 100 Demon Cores inside the tub of water, the crystal clear water turns ck right after one dumped.


    The demon cores dissipated merging with the water, the hundred demon cores then vanish.


    The now ck water even bubbles more than the water before, and it looks toxic.


    But Rex trusts the system, there''s no way the system would screw him like that.


    He then ced his hand above the tub of water before a red barrier covers the tub of water before it goes invisible, it was the barrier he bought from the system.


    Rex then jumped into the tub as the ck water sshed because of it.


    <Useable Demon Energy Detected!>


    <Absorbing the Demon Energy>


    Upon entering the tub, Rex''s body suddenly went stiff as the pain is exactly like what the system warner him from before.


    He sits in a meditative state in the tub of water that engulfs his body all the way to his neck.


    Because of how much he transforms, Rex already got used to the pain so the pain should be fine but there''s one problem.


    "Arghhh!", Rex grunted as he felt a stabbing pain in his stomach.


    The stabbing pain came from the gunshot wound that he got from the Green Messenger, it still hasn''t healed yet and Rex can still feel the pain until now but he held it.


    But now, the water filled with demon core started to attack his wound area.


    Rex gritted his teeth trying to hold in the pain, but the pain is more than he can handle just like when he first touched a silver as a Werewolf.


    The veins all over his body bulge madly, and Rex can''t even lean because of how stiff his body currently is.


    If there''s someone looking at Rex from the side,


    Rex can be seen sitting in the middle of the tub filled with ck water stiffly, and the ck water got absorbed by his body slowly as the water got lesser and lesser.


    All the way through the process, Rex kept grunting in pain.


    He''s greeting his teeth so hard trying to hold in the pain, but the pain is just too much.


    "Rrrrgghh!!", Rex grunted.


    This process kept going and upon hitting the twenty-minute mark, the water is already lessened so much that it only reaches his navel.


    And it didn''t take long before a notification appeared,


    <Absorbing Sess!>


    <Calcting Result...>


    <Obtained 50 Endurance Stat>


    <Obtained 20 Strength Stat>


    <Obtained 18 Agility Stat>


    Looking at this, Rex smiles in surprise because of how much stronger he got.


    These stats that he get from one session of absorbing the demon core got him more stat than leveling up by 5 or even more! It''s simply astonishing!


    After knowing how beneficial this process is, Rex goes out of the tub while feeling his body.


    Rex can feel his body more rejuvenated and certainly stronger based on the system, and the demon energy that he absorbs vanish.


    Not a trace of demon energy can be sensed from him.


    This means that the system converts that demon energy into his own power, it may be impossible for Rex to do this without the system.


    "Alright, let''s do the next session", Rex said with a smile.


    He presses the button again as a new batch of crystal clear water appears, it filled the tub full again just like before.


    But just when he''s about to dump the rest of the demon cores,


    Rex suddenly senses someone is approaching the room, he instantly put back the demon core into his inventory as a person came inside the room.


    The person hums beautifully but stopped upon meeting Rex.

 Chapter 232 Great Barricade Bloodbath

    After getting dropped by Rex and the others, Adhara went inside the UWO headquarters that is filled with federal members wearing a short white hooded cloak with the UWO badge on its chest.


    The coat only covers their chests and the clothes underneath it are practically all white.


    Adhara''s heart is beating fast as she looks around, this is the first time that she will be doing what Rex usually does and it makes her nervous.


    She''s currently still outside of the UWO headquarter,


    Many of the people there look at Adhara weirdly because of her dress.


    All of the people here are wearing the UWO uniform, so her sexy dress although added her beauty it''s still make her stick out in this ce.


    Biting her lips, Adhara left the UWO headquarters to restart her try.


    After about thirty minutes, she came back wearing a casual shirt and jeans that she bought from a store she found.


    The dress that she wear before is in a bag, and she''s holding it right now.


    Adhara calm her nerves and brave herself and went inside the UWO headquarter office, and this time she didn''t stop her steps until she encounter the receptionist''s desk.


    Before Adhara got dropped by Rex,


    Rex explicitly told her to be confident and upfront because she represents him, he also told her that he will take the me if something were to happen.


    Because of that, Adhara puffed her chest up and walks to the receptionist.


    "I''m looking for Sir Vargas, I have an appointment with him", Adhara said with a calm expression.


    Hearing this, the receptionist lifts her head up and saw Adhara.


    She looks at Adhara''s clothes absent-mindedly before Adhara added snapping her out of her daze, "Tell Sir Vargas that I''m representing Rex Silverstar"


    The receptionist then smiles briefly, "And may I ask who you are?"


    "Adhara Alpenore", Adhara replied.


    After that, the receptionist taps the hologramputer in front of her a couple of times before she started talking through an earpiece on her ear.


    From her polite tone, it''s certain that the person on the other side is Vargas.


    "Please follow me", the receptionist said after talking to Vargas.


    Adhara got brought onto the ninth floor, and the receptionist guided her until they both stopped in front of a door with Vargas'' name on it.


    "President Vargas is waiting inside", the receptionist said before she excuse herself.


    Adhara stands in front of the door trying to calm her heavy breathing, the immense aura thates from multiple doors on this floor is suffocating.


    It''s not direct, but her instincts can tell that everyone on this floor is overwhelmingly strong.


    Knock! Knock!


    After knocking two times, Adhara braces herself and opens the door.


    Upon entering the room, Adhara''s eyes instantlynded on Vargas'' who is sitting behind his desk while gazing at her.


    Adhara doesn''t know why, but Vargas looks more gant behind his desk.


    Vargas'' office is dominated by ck and brown color, it''s quite spacious that the office even has a sofa to attend guests.


    The night view from the ninth floor is hanging behind Vargas'' seat, and it''s beautiful.


    "Adhara?", Vargas said in surprise as he saw Adharae inside his room.


    Hearing Vargas'' gruff voice, Adhara''s attention got pulled towards Vargas who is sitting in his seat while looking at her.


    He then continue, "I thought I will be meeting with Rex"


    "Rex wanted to be the one toe here but something came up, I will be the one substituting him for this meeting", Adhara replied politely.


    After she said that, Vargas stands up from his seat and signal to seat on the sofa.


    <o>,m Both of them sat on the sofa,</o>


    Adhara sat on the brown long sofa on the side, while Vargas sat on a single sofa that is facing the same way as his desk is facing.


    "I can see that this matter is important, so you can tell me straight away", Vargas said.


    But instead of going straight to the matter, Adhara replied, "This is a very important matter, and that is why Rex asks you to treat me as if you''re treating him"


    Hearing this, Vargas'' expression turns serious.


    All of the information Rex provided has been urate all this while, and what Rex is trying to say is to treat Adhara with the same seriousness.


    "I''m listening", Vargas'' replied as he leans back.


    Under Vargas'' gaze, Adhara''s heart kept beating like crazy because of the pressure.


    No matter how hard she tries to find an easy way to open the topic, the topic just can''t be soothed into it so she just needs to be direct.


    Adhara looks at Vargas and finds a blue auraing out of him.


    The aura is not an elemental aura or any other, but it''s his emotional aura that only she can see.


    After nodding her head, "We want to propose you a proposal", Adhara said.


    Vargas'' frown upon hearing this before Adhara continues, "We want to propose a temporary truce between the UWO and the SCO to get rid of the strongholds"


    Hearing this, Vargas immediately stands up in anger.


    Adhara can see the subtle blue energy turning reddish signing his anger, "What is this?! How dare you bring up such profanity to my office!", shouted Vargas in anger.


    This caught Adhara off guard but she still kept her calm expression.


    "Even if I were to agree to this Sebrof will not agree, and the damned SCO will definitely refuse this too", Vargas added ring at Adhara.


    Adhara then reply calmly, "We already got the SCO''s agreement, that is why we''re here"


    "What?! How did you get their agreement? Don''t tell me...", Vargas gasps as he looks at Adhara, he''s starting to get suspicious of her.


    Feeling the situation will get out of hand, Adhara then said, "The news about the Supernatural Strongholds spread faster than the wind, and Rex met with an SCO member in Beah City and they proposed this deal"


    "No matter how bad the SCO is, they''re still on humanity''s side and willing to fight against the Supernatural", Adhara added.


    Vargas sat back down on his seat after hearing this,


    He massage his forehead in thought while Adhara waits for his answer, it went on for a few minutes before Vargas lifts his head up.


    "Look at that painting", Vargas said while pointing at a painting behind Adhara.


    Adhara nce to her back and saw a painting hanging on the wall,


    Because of her nervousness upon entering the room, she doesn''t see this painting at first but now that she looks at it the painting is very beautiful.


    The painting is a painting of a war between two armies,<sub> </sub>


    She can instantly know that the two armies belong to the humans and the Supernatural.


    The battlefield is a death in, and dust and debris filled the paintings showing the impact of the charging two forces.


    It was devastatingly powerful, and the blurry paintings show that even the ground trembles.


    Hundreds of men and women holding weapons are charging towards an army of Supernatural, the bulging veins and muscles portrait the battlefield clearly.


    Some of the humans emit elemental aura, and some of them are not.


    Even Adhara can somehow hear the sound of them roaring fearlessly charging towards terror, it pulled her into the battlefield as if the painting is alive.


    "That is the Great Barricade Bloodbath, the battle that makes the Great Barricade possible to be built to shelter humanity", Vargas exined snapping Adhara out of her daze.


    There is a hint of nostalgic vibeing out of Vargas as his emotional aura turns light blue.


    He then continues, "The fight goes on for years, and it took several million lives of normal people, and thousands of Awakened. That wall is made with the blood of ourrades, a blood sea of the Awakened"


    Adhara saw that Vargas'' blue emotional aura turns lighter and lighter.


    It makes her subconsciously teary for some reason, but she held it in and focus on the goal.


    "The SCO is trying to overthrow us, and you''re telling me that we should team up with a cancer who willugh and rejoice when we die?", Vargas said sharply.


    Adhara can feel the pain in his voice, she takes a deep breath trying to calm her own emotion.


    Vargas kept looking at her eyes with his teary eyes, he can be clearly seen hurting inside remembering the battle he just told.


    "Nevertheless, you can''t deny their influence in the fourth-level city. Many of them are also strong, and we need any help we can get to fight the Supernatural", Adhara replied.


    Vargas can only shake his head while leaning back on the sofa.


    He''s still not convinced about this proposal, his ego and painful memories still kept him shut.


    "You out of all people should understand, many people died because of the demonic cities and if you banded from the start you may intercept this from happening", Adhara continues.


    But Vargas'' emotional aura turns grey, he didn''t want to hear her anymore.


    He walks towards his desk before tapping on a hologram,


    Looking at this, Adhara bes desperate as she stands up, "My father almost died because of it, I almost lost what little I have left!"


    "Take her away", Vargas said to the hologram.


    Not long after he said that two men came inside the room, both of them went towards Adhara.


    Adhara got grabbed by the two men as they drag her outside, she kept staring at Vargas in disbelief while getting dragged.


    But when she''s about to get dragged out of the room, she forcefully freed herself.


    "I can leave on my own", Adhara said sharply.


    She then nce at Vargas and said, "You lost your daughter because of your own decision and you still regret it until now, this time you can help make it right"


    "Throw away your ego and ept the proposal, your decision can save fathers and daughters out there that needed your help", Adhara added before she left.


    The door closes again after Adhara left,


    Vargas stands stiff while still staring at the door, he sat in his chair in thought.


    After a few minutes, Vargas lifts his head up and stretches out his hand reaching to a frame with a smiling picture of a teen girl in it.


    He stroked the photo a couple of times before he put it back.


    Then suddenly, he realizes something, "So that''s why she came here instead, you''re aiming for my weak spot huh, Rex", Vargas mumbles with a smile.


    ~


    Meanwhile,


    "Rrughh", Edward groans aftering back to his senses.


    Uponing back to his senses, he can feel his body is hurting all over.


    Edward realizes that he passed out as he pushes himself to stands up, he blinks his eyes a couple of times and looks at the surrounding.


    After a couple of seconds, Edward widen his eyes remembering what just happened.


    He remembers that he''s trying to help Kyran from the dark orb, but the dark orb suddenly spread to him too, and also the fire orb he got from Rex falls and engulfs the both of them.


    Remembering the ident, Edward felt lucky that he survive after that ident.


    But then suddenly he realizes, "Kyran!"


    Edward looks around and finds Kyran is still on the floor unconscious,


    Looking at this, Edward hurriedly approach him wanting to check his state but then suddenly,


    Ngoong!


    Edward''s hands suddenly got stopped by a dark barrier enveloping Kyran, he find it impossible to pierce the barrier in his state.


    Not knowing what to do, "Rex!", he remembered and scour towards the exit.


    But just after he takes a few steps he suddenly stumbles and falls to the ground, his body still feels weak because of what happened before.


    He crawls himself to the wall and struggles to lean on it.


    "What did Rex give to us, really?", Edward mumbles as he tries to activate his element.


    But then suddenly,


    SWOOSH!!


    Edward got startled by his own fire, his fire now is ck as if it''s corrupted by the darkness from the dark orb before.


    He swings his hand and throws the dark fire to the side,


    BWOOSH!


    The dark fire scorches the measuring equipment on the side, it gotpletely burned by the dark fire.


    This makes Edward panic,


    He tries to control the dark fire but then something bizarre happened, the measuring equipment that is enhanced by a rune suddenly turns to ash.


    It didn''t melt as it should be, but it turns to ash instead.


    ck charcoal ash, not the usual grey one.


    Edward looks at it in horror, he looks back to his hand in fright, "What the heck happened to my fire?"

 Chapter 233 Envious Students

    A woman came out from the door as she suddenly stopped upon finding Rex in the room.


    She widened her eyes in shock before it turns into horror, "You?! What are you doing here? More importantly, How did you get here?!"


    Rex nced at the woman and realized who she is,


    The woman has blonde hair and blue eyes, and her annoying voice is a trait that Rex remembers.


    She''s Vanessa, the woman he met in the Supernatural Territory.


    "I got here because I''m qualified to be here, and I''m here to rx until you came of course", Rex repliedzily, he then went inside the tub and sit there.


    The steaming warm water bringsfort to his skin, but he just pretending to do nothing.


    Seeing Rex nonchntly enjoying the water without minding her, Vanessa bit her lips and press on a hologram beside the door.


    Not long after she pressed that, a staff came into the room.


    "I want you to kick that guy from this ce, I don''t want to be in the same room as him", Vanessa said while pointing at Rex.


    Hearing this, the staff nce at Rex and immediately recognize him.


    The staff then said, "I''m sorry, but you don''t have enough achievement to dismiss him"


    Vanessa looks at the staff in shock, "I am the eldest child of the Rirgas Family, How can that guy beat my achievement"


    While they''re both quarreling, Rex can only smile lightly hearing Vanessa failing.


    "That is Rex Silverstar a ck Lightning Elementalist, the strongest student having rank five power and never lost a single fight, gifted in strength, defeat a cursed creature and saving Wedron City, working together with Stevanus Reed, and also backed by President Vargas. He also recently just confirm that he can kill a rank sixth rank demon while simultaneously saving Beah City", the staff exined politely.


    But every word that came out of the staff''s mouth makes Vanessa''s eyes wider and wider.


    She was at a loss for words after realizing who Rex is, his achievement is also no joke that puts her achievement in shame.


    Rex chuckles lightly from the back,


    Although themotion is an annoyance, it is amusing, to say the least.


    ''She''s from the 25 Golden Crest too? No wonder'', Rex thought.


    Vanessa heard his slight chuckle as she gritted her teeth, "Then bring me to another room"


    "Other rooms are full, this is the only avable one", the staff said politely after checking his phone to check for avable rooms.


    This makes Vanessa''s face darkened,


    She then slowly walks towards Rex with a reluctant look, one can see her defeated look clearly.


    "Can you move to the other tub, I already used to use the left tub", Vanessa said shyly, but she still tries to act tough in front of Rex.


    But Rex''s bare top makes her heart beat faster, it''s clear that she''s notfortable.


    Rex then chuckles, "I''m not going to move, just use the right tub because I''m not moving from my spot just for you"


    Hearing this, Vanessa stomped her feet in displeasure as she makes way to the right tub.


    She nce at Rex wanting to rebut but Rex beat her to it, "Sir, Is there anything you can do so that woman can''t peep into my side?"


    "Sure thing", the staff said before he brings a walk-draw curtain just like what Rex asks for.


    After putting the walk-draw curtain between them, the staff bowed a little and left.


    While this is all happening, Vanessa was at a loss for words knowing that Rex did this just to make fun of her.


    "ARE YOU SERIOUS?!", Vanessa shouted desperately.


    A couple of minutes passed, and Vanessa finally shut up after rambling angrily.


    Rex can hear Vanessa''s calm breathing and deduce that she''s taking a nap,


    He then slowly puts another Miniscule Demon Energy Suppression before he ces the rest of the Demon Core into the tub.


    The rest of the Demon Core contains a couple of bigger Demon Cores that Rex got from killing the winged demon.


    So this session should benefit Rex more, and after putting the Demon Core,


    The same thing happened, the crystal clear water turns ck after the Demon Cores dissipated and the stinging paines once again.


    But this time, it is even more brutal as if Rex''s body is electrocuted.


    "Rrrgghh!!", Rex grunted trying to hold back his voice by desperately clenching his jaws.


    While he''s suffering from immense pain, Rex suddenly widens his eyes when slight fiery blue energy came out from the water.


    It then wrapped around his body before suddenly, "Arrghh!",


    The veins on Rex''s neck bulged as he fight through the pain,


    Based on how the blue energy feels, Rex knows that this energy came from the Demon Cores belonging to the winged demon.


    The energy it contains is far more powerful than the session before.


    SWOOSH!!


    Rex widens his eyes again when the steam turns blue because of the energy, and the pain bes even more painful as his eyes bulge.


    "ARGH!!", Rex lets out his voice for a moment in pain.


    Vanessa snap out of her nap upon hearing a grumbling sound from her side,


    She looks to her left and saw a shadow of Rex''s body trembling, and she notice that the grumbling sound came from Rex''s side.


    "What is he doing?", Vanessa mumbles in confusion.


    Vanessa came out of the tub before wrapping herself in a towel,


    She slowly walks around the curtain curious about what Rex is doing, the sound of Rex''s groaning lightly can still be heard.


    And this makes Vanessa bes even more curious,


    Vanessa grabs the curtain lightly trying to make as little sound as possible, she then opens the curtain in one go before her body freezes.


    Behind the curtain, she saw Rex with his hazy eyes looking at her.


    Rex already senses Vanessa''s movement right when her breathing rhythm changes, he pays close attention to Vanessa because he knows that he''s making a lot of noise.


    So it wouldn''t be surprising for Vanessa to be curious, just like she did now.


    "Didn''t I say no peeping?", Rex said yfully.


    Hearing this, Vanessa closed the curtain hurriedly feeling embarrassed.


    Without even replying to Rex''s remarks, Vanessa went back to her tub and drown her head inside the tub as if she''s hiding from Rex.


    "You know that I can peep at you back in return!", Rex shouted from the side.


    Vanessa burst her head out of the water before she shouted, "Don''t you dare! I won''t forgive you if you try to peep on me!"


    "I bet that''s what you do to piss the Vampire off! You peek at the Vampire''s princess while she''s taking a bath didn''t you!", Vanessa added.


    Rex chuckles after hearing her remarks,


    But unknown to Vanessa, the water in Rex''s tub is ck and thankfully it already decreases onto Rex''s stomach height.


    That is why Rex intentionally surprises her by catching her peeking.


    He did it so that Vanessa will not catch the ck water, if she catch the ck water then she will instantly be a pain in the ass with her questions.


    "I almost got caught", Rex mumbles with a sigh.


    Meanwhile,


    "Where''s Rex, Where''s Rex", Edward mumbles while looking around.


    He just exit the VIP room in the hope to find Rex,


    Kyran is not waking up because of the dark orb and Edward can''t do anything about it, and also his fire turns ck and it even manages to turn something into ash.


    ck charcoal ash nevertheless,


    Anyone who is in Edward''s position will definitely be filled with confusion.


    Many gazesnded on Edward as he walks weirdly while holding onto the wall, but Edward pays the weird gazes no mind.


    Until then, one of the staff approaches him.


    "I''m sorry, Do you need any help?", the staff asks in concern.


    Hearing this, Edward grabs the staff''s shoulder and said, "I''m a friend of Rex Silverstar, tell me where can I find him?"


    "Uh- Let me check", the staff said before checking her phone.


    But out of nowhere, a group of people approached Edward.


    "Isn''t it Edward from Faraday University, What happened to you? Got separated from daddy?", a man said with a mockingugh.<sub> </sub>


    The others behind him alsough in contempt.


    Edward looks to his side with a frown, "Who are you? I don''t want any trouble"


    On his side, he saw a group of four men wearing a yellow uniform.


    Based on how the uniform looks, it is clear that the uniform belongs to a university and these guys are students from that university.


    The leader has a buzz cut brown hair, his skin is ck, and overall he looks approachable.


    But all of his good vibes vanished when he smirks, his smirk is wide and malicious making him look evil added with his hostile aura.


    "Trouble? No, No, No", the leader said hurriedly.


    He then walks closer to Edward and said, "The trouble is already there because you''re a friend of a person I hate the most"


    Edward frowns in confusion, he swears that he has never seen this guy before.


    "Why don''t youe with us, we want to show you something", the leader said before he wraps his arm around Edward''s neck and pull him away.


    This happened in front of the staff before,


    Feeling that something bad may happen, she runs the other way ignoring the curious gazes.


    After getting dragged away, Edward gets thrown into a room.


    "Arghh!", Edward groans in pain feeling the pain all over his body.


    Looking at Edward''s pathetic look, the leader then takes off his university''s zer exposing his muscr frame under his white shirt.


    He cracked his neck left and right, "I''ll beat this guy up first, you guys will get your turnter"


    After saying that, the leader approach Edward who is currently pushing his body to stand up with an evil smirk stered on his face.


    Without wasting a single second, "Earth Spell, Ax Kick!"


    BAM!!


    The leader''s leg emits a brown hue and kicked Edward,


    His legs swing down fast just like an ax descending down to sever the enemy''s head, itnded directly on Edward''s back.


    "Huakhh!", Edward grunted after getting his back kicked.


    The air in his lungs got drained forcefully as he gasp for air, it is evident that the leader is in the same rank as Edward.


    But Edward now is weakened, and he can''t fight back.


    "Why are you doing this?", Edward asks while gasping for air.


    Hearing this, the leader then smile in contempt, "You should ask your friend, he mocks our university by beating us with one hit and leaving without saying anything"


    BAM!!


    "Arkhhgk!", Edward got kicked again.


    The leader then continues, "Even after he did that, all of the people praise his power andpletely forget about how he humiliated us"


    BAM!!


    "The University then gives us fewer resources after knowing that we can''t hold a candle against him, and this is all his fault for not respecting us!"


    BAM!!


    Based on the story, turns out this group of men are from the university Rex beat.


    They bore envy and hatred towards Rex''s power, which surpassed them by a huge gap making it literally impossible for them to beat Rex.


    BAM!!


    BAM!!


    BAM!!


    CRACK!!


    Edward''s back creates a cracking sound because of the kick,


    It seems that his bones cracked because of the kick, he can only lie on the ground in pain as blood leaked out of his mouth.


    "You guys, You can have your turn now", the leader said in satisfaction.


    The three other guys are watching all this with a smile, and after getting the leader''s permission they approach Edward with malicious intent.


    They intend to let out their pent up frustration to him,


    It''s not an easy opportunity to beat a top-ranker of Faraday University, and also a friend from the notorious Rex Silverstar.


    BAM!


    BAM!!


    They kept kicking Edward, when suddenly,


    SWOOSH!!


    Edward''s eyes glister with violence, he curls his body and grabs a leg that is about to kick him.


    The guy that got his leg grabbed frown, but then,


    CRACK!!


    "ARGHH!!", the guy screamed in pain as his leg got twisted to the side and broke itpletely.


    With his remaining strength, Edward stands up and jumped back.


    His body glows with a terrifying aura but it''s not red like it used to be, but rather, it is a dark ck aura, and the aura burns around Edward''s body.


    Although he''s not okay against fighting these students,


    But the years of survival instincts that he hones kick in this time, his eyes ze with determination as he nces at the other guys.


    The leader widened his eyes, he then shouted, "Gang up on him!!"


    SWOSH!!


    All the two remaining guys excluding the leader leaped towards Edward, and their body also glows with their respective elemental aura but it''s not as strong as the leader.


    Mana gathers on their hands and turns into a sword and a battle-ax.


    The sword and the battle-ax are made of mana and their edges are glistering, it is clear that both weapons are very sharp.


    "I need to flee", Edward mumbles as his fists burn with dark fire.


    His daggers are left in the VIP room before, and he can''t do anything except fighting them without using any weapon.


    SWOOSH!


    The strain from the dark fire takes a toll on Edward''s body,


    He gritted his teeth trying to control the dark fire before he punch the two guys jumping towards him, he punched both of their weapons with both fists.


    BOOM!


    To Edward''s surprise, the weapons got scorched into ck ash instantly.


    Realizing that his element is more powerful than before, Edward wanted to retract his fists but the momentum kept carrying his fists forwards.


    BAM!!


    The left guy got punched on his arm, while the right guy got punched on his leg.


    But the situation keeps escting, the arm and the leg that got punched burned with dark fire as it turns into ck ash bit by bit.


    "AARGHH!!"


    "RRAAGHH!!"


    The leader watches as his goons fall down in pain,


    He even saw the dark fire turns their limbs into ck ash before it finally dissipated.


    The dark fire took the arm and the leg of the two guys, both of their limbs got turned into ck ash without mercy.


    Looking at this, Edward widened his eyes in shock.


    He just wanted to hurt them and run away from this room, he didn''t intend to cripple them.


    Just as the leader and Edward got surprised by the unbelievable situation they''re in, the door suddenly opens,


    BAM!


    The leader looks in the door''s direction before his expression turns pale, "Rex?!"

 Chapter 234 UWO Sensitivity

    "Rex?!", the leader shouted in shock.


    Upon seeing Rex entering the room makes his skin crawl, the day when he fought Rex slips past his mind as he got sent crashing to the wall with a punch.


    He got punched by Rex in front of every student in the university,


    Many of the students thought that he will put up a fight with Rex, but no,


    Nothing of that sort happened that day, and the leader can still see the disappointment on everyone''s face upon realizing that he can''t hold a candle against Rex.


    And it is the most hurtful and embarrassing day of his life, he got humbled by Rex.


    The leader then can hear the low whispers from the students praising Rex''s power, absolute power that he can''t reach up to.


    But that''s not what makes him mad,


    When he looks back at Rex, he saw him leaving the university with his secretary without even the slightest bit of encouragement.


    Rex''s stoic expression still stuck in his head, his expression even almost look bored.


    This hurts the leader''s pride greatly, and the condescending gaze from Rex''s secretary added a pinch of salt to the wound he just got.


    One thing for sure,


    There''s no remorse or expression on Rex''s face that day, he didn''t even look at the leader as if he''s just an ant.


    But this time, the expression on Rex''s face gives him the chill.


    Rex saw blood leaking out of Edward''s mouth, and his tattered clothes indicate clearly that he had just got beaten up by these people.


    He also saw a ckish bruise on Edward''s body which makes his blood boil.


    "R-Rex, I-It''s not what it looks like", the leader said with a pale expression.


    Hearing this, Rex res at the leader who is already stepping back subconsciously seeing the murderous gaze from Rex.


    The air bes colder, and the leader''s back is wet in sweat.


    Rex then walks slowly towards him, "I remember you", he said squinting his eyes.


    Although he didn''t recognize the leader''s face, Rex still clearly remembers the scent of this man in front of him.


    Because of his heightened senses, he never fails to remember someone by their smell.


    "The Supernatural is knocking on our doors and yet, instead of training and getting stronger you decided to assault my friend just because I beat you fairly?", Rex said emphasizing each and every word that came out of his mouth.


    The leader falls to his knees feeling the pressureing out of Rex''s body.


    Bleak aura came burst out of the leader''s body as fear gripped his heart, "Give me one good reason to not cripple or kill you right now", Rex asks while standing towering in front of the leader.


    "P-Please", the leader stammers in fright.


    But then, Edward intervenes them, "It''s not worth it, we better check on Kyran right now"


    "Kyran? What happened to him?", Rex asks with a frown.


    He then looks to the wailing guys on the floor and widened his eyes in shock, ''What happened to them? ck Ash?'', Rex thought in confusion.


    While looking at the guys on the floor, Rex''s eyes then fall to Edward.


    Seeing Rex''s questioning look, Edward nodded his head confirming that he''s the one who did it.


    "Where is he right now?", Rex asks.


    Edward then answered while walking towards him strugglingly, "He''s still inside the room, we should go right now"


    After that, Rex takes onest look at the leader.


    In a fraction of a second,


    BOOM!!


    Rex punched the leader straight on his face sending him crashing away to the wall, it happened so fast that the leader didn''t have time to react.


    He got nted on the wall and immediately went unconscious.


    ''I need to make him an example, there are certainly more people like him'', Rex thought.


    Although the punch looks devastating, Rex makes sure that he held back a little to not injure the leader too much.


    But nobody knows it, What the watching eyes see is Rex punching the leader brutally without any mercy.


    After doing that, Rex and Edward left the ce.


    Not long after, they got back to the VIP room and saw Kyran still unconscious on the floor.


    Rex hurriedly ran towards him but as he stretches out his hands to check, a ck barrier suddenly zap him.


    This caught Rex off guard as he didn''t expect something like this to happen.


    "What happened here?", Rex asks.


    Edward leans on the wall weakly before he replied, "I''m helping Kyran absorb the Dark Orb just like you said, but then suddenly Kyran screamed in pain"


    "I try to take the Dark Orb off of Kyran''s hand but the Dark Orb spread to me, then I dropped the Fire Orb while trying to break free which makes the Fire Orb ssh onto us. I cked out after that, and when I woke up I find Kyran in this state", Edward exined.


    He then activates his element as his hand burn with Dark Fire, "This also happens"


    Looking at the Dark Fire, Rex widened his eyes in shock.


    Edward''s exnation is rtable because Rex and Adhara also felt the same pain as them, it is normal but it all turns into a mess when Edward tries to disturb the process.


    This results in this happening, and Rex doesn''t know what to do.


    ''System, What is happening to Kyran'', Rex asks while touching the ck barrier.


    The ck barrier stings Rex''s hand trying to make Rex let go but he held on, and not long after, the system finished the scanning process.


    <Dark Element is one of the Pirs of Element and mastering it need enough understanding and willpower. Kyran is in an enlightenment state, it''s a special bonding process for a person who ispatible with the Dark Element>


    Reading this, Rex is still confused, ''It usually didn''t take this long, Why is that?''


    <The Enlightenment State is a state where a person''s soul undergoes to achieve the height ofpatibility with the associated elements. For Dark Element, the Enlightenment State will require the person toprehend three functions Corruption, Destruction, and Consumption. It has one more function than the usual two of Main or Advanced elements>


    ''Based on what you said, doesn''t that means me and Adhara should go through this process too when using the high-affinity orb?'', Rex asks.


    When he upgraded his lightning affinity to high, he didn''t feel anything just like when he became a Lightning Elementalist for the first time.


    Adhara also didn''t take long, they both are done absorbing roughly at the same time.


    <Adhara did go through this process, but her Purple Fire has only two functions which are Destruction and Jealousy which sheprehended easily. The user on the other hand didn''t need to, the system help the userprehend every function in an instant and the ck Lightning has three functions as the Dark Element>


    Reading this, Rex nodded his head after knowing what''s going on.<sub> </sub>


    In short,


    Although Kyran has the Dark Orb which will turn him into an Awakened with highpatibility to Dark Mana, he still needs to go through this to achieve it.


    This Enlightenment Process is the way, and it will take as long as Kyran takes toprehend it.


    "There''s nothing to worry about, he will wake up after he controls the Dark Element", Rex said while standing up.


    Hearing this, Edward''s eyes bulge realizing what Rex said.


    "Doesn''t that mean he will be an Awakened?!", Edward shouted in shock.


    Rex nce at him with a smile before he replied, "Yes, Kyran will be a Dark Elementalist..."


    ~


    A momentter,


    Adhara gets out of the UWO headquarter office with a sigh,


    The meeting she had with Vargas didn''t quite go well, and she even wanted to turn back time to redo the meeting but it''s simply impossible.


    When she got out of the office, the night is alreadyte.


    Now that her nervousness is gone and got reced by helplessness, Adhara notices the slight difference in the sector''s street.


    In many other sectors, including the 3E sector where Faraday University is located.


    The city street is filled with shops and houses on the side of the street, and they''re close to each other making the streets look packed.


    Traffic also sometimes bes a problem, and many walking people filled the street.


    But this sector is not like other sectors,


    Adhara looks in front of her and saw the buildings are far separated from each other, and there is no houses anywhere around here.


    The street is also almost deserted if not for the cars that asionally pass.


    It looks more like a business district, an elite business district to say the least.


    Adhara already called Rex to pick her up, and Rex and the others are already on their way.


    While waiting for Rex and the others, Adhara walks towards a street bench right outside of the UWO headquarters while ying her phone.


    She opens the news app and scrolls on it briefly,


    Nothing catches her eyes when she suddenly stops at a piece of news, the news is about missing people in an orphanage that suddenly disappear.


    The FAA found a track of the people in the orphanage, and it''s heading outside of the city.


    But even after getting the lead that the people in the Orphanage went out with their own will, the FAA didn''t manage to find a single trace of them outside.


    It''s like they magically disappeared.


    While she''s reading the news, amotion suddenly interrupts them.


    "YOU CAN''T DO THIS! WHAT PROOF DO YOU HAVE OF MY COLLUSION!", A shout can suddenly be heard from the side.


    Adhara nce to her side and find a man there,


    The man wears the UWO uniform but he''s currently restrained by a handcuff filled with mana, and there are two other guys holding both of his arms.


    It seems that he''s being arrested while trying desperately to defend himself.


    Both guys that are guiding the man to a van wear a white cape, and there''s an FAA badge on their chests which means the crime the man has done is an Awakened crime.


    And by the looks of things, it''s pretty serious.


    These people came out of the office, and Adhara saw a woman following them from behind.


    "Thea please, we''ve been working together for years so you definitely know that this is bullshit!", the man shouted pleadingly.


    But the woman can only look at him with a troubled look.


    She then said, "Take him away"


    Hearing this, the two FAA members pull the man to the van while the man struggles desperately trying to free himself.


    "You don''t understand, that bastard is angry because he knows I''m right! This is a false usation! Thea! Thea!!", the man shouted as he got pushed towards the van.


    After that, the two members closed the door, start the engine, and leave the ce.


    This all happened in front of the woman who the man called Thea, and a tear came flowing down her left eye before she quickly wipe it off.


    But when she''s about to go back inside,


    "Excuse me", a woman called out to her from the side.


    Thea looks to her side and finds Adhara standing with a smile, "Yes?", Thea politely said.


    "Hi, My name is Adhara and I''m just passing by and saw the thing that happened", Adhara said trying to create small talk.


    Hearing this, Thea frowns and said, "And?"


    "I''m just wondering what did that man do, it looks serious", Adhara replied lightly.


    Upon hearing this, Thea squints her eyes while staring at Adhara before she turns her body around intending to leave.


    But Adhara was not about to let her get away,


    "Sorry if I offended you in any way but the thing is, I''m a top-ranker from Faraday University and my dream is to work for the UWO. So I''m just curious, forgive me if I offended you", Adhara said while bowing slightly.


    Thea''s body stopped as she turns to look at Adhara again.


    She then said, "First and obvious tips in order to work with the UWO, Stay away from the SCO"


    After saying that, Thea gets inside the office.


    But her answer makes Adhara frowns, she then walks to the bench again in thought, thinking about the man that got arrested before.


    "It''s that bad huh", Adhara mumbles while leaning on the bench.


    A couple of minutes passed, and Rex and the others finally arrived.


    "You got some exining to do", Edward said after opening the driver seat''s window.


    Rex then added from beside Edward, "Just get inside, we''ll talk on our way back to the university"


    "Okay", Adhara replied before she gets inside the car.


    Edward looks at the UWO headquarter office for a moment before he stepped on the gas as the car speeds through the empty streets.

 Chapter 235 Edwards Past

    The car speed through the empty street,


    It''s still quite far to get to Faraday University from this sector, and Rex can see that Edward is troubled by something.


    "Edward, You okay?", Rex asks.


    Hearing his name got called, Edward nce to the side briefly and replied, "Yeah, I''m fine just a little bit tired"


    Rex nodded his head and let him drive.


    But although he let this past, Rex is still suspicious that Edward hid something.


    ''Is he in some kind of pain?'', Rex thought while studying Edward''s troubled look.


    The scrunch on Edward''s forehead, and also his clenched jaw clearly makes him look as if he''s trying to hold something in.


    But when Rex was about to ask again,


    ZAP!


    "What happened to Kyran?", Adhara asks in confusion.


    Because the car is currently speeding, Adhara bumped her elbow to Kyran and got zapped by the invisible ck barrier around Kyran.


    Rex nce to the back before he replied, "I gave him a Dark Orb"


    "Dark Orb? You mean the thing you gave me too?", Adhara asks back.


    Then Rex nodded his head before Adhara widen her eyes, "Kyran will be an Awakened too?! That''s exciting!", she shouted in excitement.


    Hearing this, Rex and Edward chuckle.


    "How did you get that really? There''s no record of such items", Edward asks.


    Turning someone into an Awakened is something that even the UWO knows that it''s impossible, yet Rex uses such a miraculous item just for Kyran that he just met not long.


    With the past history between them, Edward knows that Rex will not do this without feedback.


    "I found a ce where I can found these Orbs, I got it by being a Scavenger and roaming the Supernatural territory", Rex lied.


    He can''t possibly tell them that it''s from the system.


    Although he trusts Edward and Adhara, he still knows that the system is special and he can''t tell them about its existence if he didn''t have to.


    Besides, how would they know if Rex didn''t tell them in the first ce.


    Hearing this, both Edward and Adhara gasp in shock.


    Adhara then said, "How did you manage to be a Scavenger? Doesn''t it require you to go through multiple processes and students can''t be one?"


    While Adhara kept asking questions,


    Edward nce at Rex before he said, "A mission from the SCO?"


    "Yep, and I dly take it", Rex replied casually.


    His answer makes Adhara keep rambling about not telling her, and Rex didn''t mind it because it''s been a while since he talked like this with Adhara.


    But amidst the chatter,


    Edward suddenly got dazed from Rex''s answer,


    From the look of his expression, Rex''s answer surprised him more than him being a Scavenger.


    "Y-You go to the Supernatural territory willingly?", Edward asks in a daze.


    Hearing this, Rex then replied once again with the same answer which makes Edward looks to his front while still in his daze.


    The sound around him bes a buzz as his breathing bes heavy,


    "Supernatural Territory...", Edward mumbles lightly.


    ~


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    Military men lie on the ground with wounds covering their bodies.


    Some of them has their limbs missing as they shout in pain,


    Edward is standing amongst them while looking at these military men, then suddenly a man approaches him from the side.


    "Edward!! Listen to me! Major Lincoln is still out there, and you need to bring him back before the Griffins came", a man wearing military clothes said while shaking Edward''s shoulder.


    Edward snapped out of his daze, he focuses on the man in front of him while nodding his head.


    "There! The Major isst seen on the eighth, you go there right now!", the man points in a direction before shoving Edward towards that direction.


    This startled Edward,


    After getting pushed, Edward grabs the medic kit and immediately went in the direction the man points to before.


    He did it without any thinking,


    But when he realized what he was doing, Edward is already in the middle of the battlefield.


    TATATATATA!!


    BOOM!


    All kinds of explosions and gunshots can be heard,


    Entangled and rotting creatures are running towards him, cover fire can be heard from his back as the creatures got shot to death.


    These creatures are the zombies,


    A lower middle-rank Supernatural that has little to no intelligence, but their quick reflex makes them a nightmare if caught off guard.


    Without wasting another second, Edward picks up his pace.


    His body glows with a red hue as he runs with all he had, he never looks to his side as he kept running towards the major location.


    Many zombies leaped towards him but got dodged or shot to death.


    Then suddenly,


    Raarrghh!


    A creature burst from the ground grabbing Edward''s leg.


    Edward tries to break free but the creature''s grip is strong, he started to kick the creature repeatedly but he can''t make the creature let go.


    "LET GO YOU PIECE OF SHIT!!", Edward shouted desperately.


    But right in front of Edward''s eyes,


    BOOM!!


    The zombie that grabs his leg exploded and die instantly, it got hit by a missile from the artillery and Edward got hit by the explosion too.


    "Argghh!!", Edward shouted as he got sted away.


    Because of the explosion, his right leg also got destroyed as he fall meters away.


    Edward grabs his leg and saw that his right leg is basically non-existent, he wails in pain as gunshots and explosions filled his eardrums.


    But miraculously, Edwardnded right beside the major.


    The major is hiding behind a rock with a dead body on top of him, but Edward can see that both of the major''s legs are injured and bleeding.


    Edward grits his teeth and musters all of his strength, "Major!!", he shouted trying to see if the major is still alive.


    Realizing that someone is calling for him,


    The major nce at his side weakly and found Edward calling for him.


    Knowing that the major is still alive, Edward started to crawl towards the major while ignoring the excruciating pain in his right leg.


    After reaching the major, Edward checks him quickly and finds that his pulse is very weak.


    "Stay with me major! Don''t die on me", Edward said before taking out a rope from the medkit, he then pull the major and tied the major to his back.


    It''s like he''s making the major as his backpack,


    But with the situation he''s currently in, there are not many options he can work with.


    After tying the major on his back,


    "Rrrghh!!", Edward grunted as he started his crawl journey back to the human''s line, and it''s about 70 meters away.


    Edward can feel the ground rumbling,


    Dust, Debris, Explosions, all kinds of things try to block him.


    RAARGH!!


    ROAAR!<sub> </sub>


    Many roars and shouts of the zombies filled the ce, and Edward is crawling amongst them.


    His body glows with a red hue as he kept crawling like a madman,


    Although his body is enhanced by his elemental aura, it doesn''t make him free from the pain and soreness throughout his body.


    RAARGH!!


    Edward saw a zombie leaping towards him before he rolls to the side to dodge it.


    The zombie missed and just when it wanted to get up, Edward already aims his pistol towards it and fires two times.


    BAM! BAM!


    With two holes on its head, the zombie died instantly.


    While this is all happening, the man that sent Edward on this mission ismanding the humans desperately.


    Huge Zombies started to appear and they''re push the humans back.


    "Zombies from the rear!! Five men go and protect our rear!", the man shouted.


    The battlefield is in chaos as explosions and gunshots kept on going without an end, and the roars of the Supernatural can be heard non-stop from all directions.


    It''s a dire situation, and the military men know it.


    But then, the man squints his eyes when he saw a red glowing aura on the ground.


    Then the man suddenly realizes that it''s Edward who is crawling on the ground, and the major is strapped on his back.


    "COVER FIRE!! Protect our ally in twelve!!", the man shouted.


    Hearing themand, all of the military men focus their fire around Edward as Edward kept crawling on towards them.


    But then,


    CRAAWW!!


    The man looks to the sky and found dozens of griffins flying in the sky.


    The griffins look more horrifying with their muscr body, and what makes the military men scared the most is that their beaks are fiery.


    "Rescue the major! Fire Griffins iing!!", the man shouted.


    After saying that, three military men hurriedly run towards Edward while the others kept firing towards the charging zombies.


    With the addition of the Griffins, it''s clear that they can''t hold the line.


    *Huff* *Huff*


    Edward grunts as he crawls on the ground, at this point, all of his body is hurting.


    But then, he saw three mening towards him.


    The three men started to unwrap the major on his back as Edward smiled, his mission is finished and he''s d that he didn''t need to crawl anymore.


    "RETREAT!!", a shout can suddenly be heard.


    Hearing this, the three men grab the major but none of them helped Edward.


    Edward looks at them in horror, he was about to be abandoned in the middle of the battlefield!


    The three military men left without looking back,


    Griffins arrived at the battlefield as they spat fiery rock from their mouths and bombarded the humans while all of them retreat.


    The ground rumbles under Edward''s body, and he chuckles amidst the battlefield shadow.


    But when he''s about to give up and embrace his pitiful end,


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    A man glowing with the same elemental aura as Edward slides towards him, the man is like an angel in a dire situation as he grabs Edward''s cor.


    "I''m going to get you out of here! Stay with me!", the man said before picking Edward up.


    Edward widened his eyes in surprise, he can''t believe that someone can be this reckless and charge into the unsafe zone just to help him.


    BOOM!


    The man fires fireballs from his hands as he carries Edward with him to retreat,


    "Kyle...", Edward mumbles.


    ~


    "Edward?"


    "Edward?!"


    "WATCH OUT!!"


    Edward snapped out of his daze and find the car he''s driving is on the wrong side, he m the steer to the side just barely avoiding the car that was about to hit them.


    TIIINN!!


    "I''m sorry", Edward apologized with heavy breaths.


    He unconsciously falls into his daze while driving the car, and they almost got into an ident because of it.


    Adhara then said, "Are you okay?"


    "Do you want me to drive? I can do it if you''re tired", Rex added in concern.


    Hearing this, Edward then said reassuringly, "I''m okay really, just got something on my mind"


    "Let''s stop on the side for a minute", Rex said.


    Edward then sigh before he parked the car on the side before all of them went out of the car to breathe fresh air.


    When they got out of the car, Adhara approach Edward and gave him a bottle of water.


    "Thanks", Edward thanked her before he drinks it.


    Rex is leaning on the car while looking at Edward suspiciously, but then Adhara approaches him and leans on the car beside him.


    "So, How''s did the meeting go?", Rex asks.


    Adhara nce at Rex before she sighs, "It didn''t go well"


    "I went inside his office and gave him the proposal, but then he told me about the Great Barricade Bloodbath story and told me that he''s absolutely not willing to work together with the SCO even after I bring up his daughter", Adhara exined with a sigh.


    It is clear that Adhara regrets how she did it, and this didn''t surprise Rex at all.


    Looking at Rex''s undisturbed look, Adhara then turns her body towards Rex with a pleading expression, "Maybe he''s right, It''s not right to work with the SCO"


    "What do you mean by that?", Rex asks with a frown.


    Adhara then replied, "You know, How can the UWO work with the SCO who wanted UWO to fall the most"


    Hearing this, Rex then said, "The higher-ups of the SCO said that the UWO is the one who started all of this, he said that the UWO has this motto of holier than thou thing"


    "You''re not there Rex, you don''t know how painful for Vargas just to say it", Adhara added.


    Rex bes confused, ''One of them obviously lied, Who is it?'', Rex thought.


    The Green Messenger told Rex that the UWO started their conflict, but now, Adhara is convinced that the SCO is the one who started it.


    It''s clear that one of them lied.


    "But even if the UWO did start the conflict, it''s still bad to work with them. Not for humanity, but for us", Adhara said with a troubled look.


    Rex looks at Adhara with a frown, "What did you see or hear?"


    Adhara bit her lips and her expression turns troubled,


    Rex saw through her easily, she saw or hear something during her time in the UWO headquarter, "What is it? Spit it out", he said again.


    "I saw a man got suspected to work with the SCO, and he got arrested", Adhara finally said.


    Hearing this, Rex widened his eyes realizing something.


    Without wasting any time, Rex then said, "Okay, let''s go back because tomorrow we need to go somewhere again"


    "Wait? Where will we go?", Adhara asks in confusion.


    Rex went inside the car before he replied, "Do you think Vargas will ept the proposal easily? We''re going to make a statement for the UWO and the SCO of course"


    Adhara stopped for a moment,


    "You know that I won''t seed in asking Vargas from the start!", Adhara shouted in realization, she just connected the dots.


    And Rex''s unsurprised look when she said that she failed confirms it.


    Rex then smirk lightly, "Of course, that''s why we will need to make a statement and you just told me how to make it"

 Chapter 236 Chosen One

    Adhara stomped the ground in displeasure after realizing that she''s worried over nothing.


    She thought that Rex trust her to convince Vargas,


    Turns out Rex never expected Adhara to convince Vargas, he even already made ns for after Adhara fails to convince Vargas.


    "You should''ve told me that", Adhara mumbles in displeasure.


    But when she wanted to get inside the car,


    argh!


    Hearing this, Adhara nce to her side and saw Edward vomiting.


    Edward who is currently leaning on the streetmp suddenly vomits, his body is covered in sweat as his insides kepting out of his mouth.


    Rex also came out of the car again and went to Edward''s side.


    "What happened? Are you okay?", Rex asks in confusion.


    Adhara also arrives from the back as she grabs Edward''s shoulder and pulls him to see his face, and what she saw shocks her.


    Rex is also shocked upon seeing Edward''s face,


    "He''s definitely sick", Adhara said while touching Edward''s forehead.


    Edward''s face is currently pale, he''s cold sweating and his body is warmer than normal.


    "Talk, What happened to you?", Rex asks after letting Edward sit on the ground and lean to the concrete pot behind him.


    Edward gazes at Rex weakly, "I-I don''t know", he said lightly.


    After waiting for a moment, Rex carry Edward and put him on the backseat with Kyran before they hurried back to the university.


    ~


    Supernatural Territory, Vampire Kingdom.


    Hundreds of Vampires gather in a hall that is big enough to amodate all of them.


    The hall is made of stones making the ce a grey color dominant, there''s a path covered with red and golden carpet on it leading to somekind of a tform.


    Strange energy is hovering around the tform,


    By the peaceful expression of the gathered Vampires, this ce has some sacred value to them as they are all filled with joy.


    Vampires filled the ce, but they didn''t dare to step on the stairs toward the tform.


    All of them only stand a couple of meters away from the stairs,


    The stairs leading to the tform are located between two woman statues, these statues let out blood from their eyes and filled the pool beneath them in blood.


    "Why has the Queen summoned us here?"


    "Isn''t she still in a meeting with the other races?"


    "What else could this be except for a ceremonial sacrifice, we have just breached the coward humans wall"


    "It''s all thanks to the Origin, we must deliver our gratitude"


    The chatters of Vampires can be heard filling the ce, all of them are discussing why they''re summoned here and their recent triumph against humanity.


    But soon, their chatters ceased after the door towards this hall opened once again.


    A gorgeous Vampire came inside the hall, her pink long hair fluttering in the wind''s embrace. Her plump and luscious pink lips look delightful but they can''t hide the fangs behind them.


    Nezera walks inside the hall gracefully with more than thirty human prisoners on her back.


    The prisoners are chained to one another, and all of them wear military outfits which makes them the guards that are guarding the Great Barricade side that got breached.


    Under the Vampire citizen''s gaze, Nezera walks past them as they make way for her.


    She then stopped just a bit away from the stairs and turns to her back facing the Vampire Citizens that are still focusing their attention on her.


    Then, Nezera''s fleshy lips opened, "I know all of you are aware or even participate in our attack on the damned human''s pathetic walls, so today we will be paying tribute to our Origin. May he, the Origin who birth us ept our humble tribute, and may he bless the war ahead of us"


    Nezera said, her Queen demeanor vanished as if she''s just a normal Vampire while saying this.


    "May the Origin Bless Us"


    "May the Origin Bless Us"


    All of the Vampires said in unison as they bow their heads,


    After saying that, Nezera walks gracefully towards the stairs passing the two blood fountains while pulling the prisoners easily.


    The prisoners are normal humans, and she has no problem forcing them to follow her.


    While walking through the stairs, the humans felt some energy pulling them.


    Every step they took makes the pulling energy stronger, it feels almost as if their souls are getting pulled out of their bodies.


    "WAARHH!"


    "RAARGH!!"


    The scream of a human can be heard every time they ascended the stairs, one human dies for every step they take.


    Reaching halfway up the stairs, only a handful of humans are left.


    But all of them feel the same thing, the energy suction is real and their soul will get reaped out of their bodies the more they ascend the stairs.


    Many of them try to desperately resist Nezera''s pull but it is futile,


    While Nezera ascends the stairs, there''s a separated group of Vampires on the side wearing fancy clothing and emitting a powerful aura.


    From a nce, one can tell that they''re the Royal Vampires, the high-rank families.


    There are a couple of them that are standing in groups, and amongst them stands three Vampires that look a bit troubled.


    If Rex was here, he will instantly recognize one of them as Issac.


    "Father, Will I be killed?", Issac asks meekly.


    Hearing his son''s weak will, the Father scoffs and said, "Just shut up, me and your mother will take care of this"


    Getting silenced by his own father makes Issac feel embarrassed, especially when a woman Vampire in the group beside him chuckles after hearing their conversation.


    Back to Nezera,


    Nezera almost reached three-quarters of the stairs, but when she takes another step thest humans she brings dies making her movement stop.


    Looking at this, the Vampire''s Citizen bes disappointed.


    "Rejected again, Are we just not enough for the Origin?"


    "The Origin works in a mysterious way, and nobody can know what he wants"


    "Nevertheless, the Origin should know that we are still willing to try and grateful for his blessing"


    After thest human died, Nezera bit her lips.


    But she then widens her eyes when she saw a huge coffin on the tform with a bowl in front of it, she''s surprised as if no one has ever seen what lies on the tform before.


    Nezera then turns to her back and said, "The Origin is pleased, but it seems that our deeds are still not enough"


    "We will try again next time, and I hope next time we will seed in pleasing him", she added.


    "May the Origin Bless Us"<sub> </sub>


    The Vampire Citizen''s said in unison again before they bowed and in an orderly manner, they left the hall in silence.


    This includes the Royal Family, but one family stayed on their spot.


    Nezera bowed her head towards the tform direction before she walks down the stairs, she then saw the family that stayed with a curious gaze.


    "Drosa, What can I help you with", Nezera said while walking towards them.


    Hearing this, a male Vampire standing in front of Issac steps forwards and replies, "I have bad and good news, my Queen. The people know you for your open mind, so that''s why I will tell you this news in hope for your mercy"


    Nezera stops in front of them before her eyes fall on Issac, "What is it Drosa?"


    Drosa gulps harshly,


    He nce at his wife and saw her wife nod assuringly, "My son Issac is tasked with a mission before, and he...", Drosa stammers nervously.


    While he''s saying this, Nezera''s eyes didn''t move from Issac at all.


    "He inadvertently uses the Dragonman spell in front of a human to escape", Drosa added.


    Then suddenly,


    CRACK!!


    BOOM!!


    The ground beneath Nezera''s feet cracked as her aura exploded, her murderous eyes fixated on Issac as if she wanted to swallow Issac a whole.


    Issac who is the aura''s target got nted to the ground brutally.


    Nezera then raises her hand as her hand ze with blood energy, it creates a sharp pointy aura around her hand while still ring at Issac.


    "Then I will chop off his arms and seal them so it will never grow back", Nezera said sharply.


    But when she''s about to chop down, Drosa falls to his knee and said, "Please queen have mercy, my son is foolish but although me and my wife regretted birthing him, he''s still our son so please..."


    Hearing Drosa pleads for mercy, Nezera scoffs and deactivates her aura.


    "Speak of your good news", Nezera said inly.


    Drosa jumped back to his feet excitedly, he then answered, "During my son''s mission, he speaks of a human woman. He said that the woman''s blood is more fragrant and she might just satisfy the Origin"


    Nezera frowns hearing this,


    She nces at Issac who struggles to stand up and asks, "Is this true?"


    "It''s true my Queen, I''m foolish but I''m also a Vampire from birth. She must be the chosen one", Issac answered with his shaky voice.


    Hearing this, "Chosen One", Nezera mumbles while rubbing her chin with her tapering fingers.


    ~


    The next day, Rex just finished his training with Chandler.


    Although Rex know how to reach the sixth rank, he still kept training hard with Chandler to perfect the technique Chandler gave.


    Now he got more control over his ck Lightning, and he''s getting better by the day.


    He then opened his stats to check on it,


    <Rex Silverstar>


    Pack: Silverstar (2/2)


    Level: 32 (43,450,000/60,000,000)


    Race: Royal ck Werewolf


    Full-Moon: 19 Days - Lunar Eclipse


    Berserk: 53%


    Sanity: 67%


    Mental: 131 (+30)


    Strength: 289 (+93)


    Agility: 209 (+21)


    Endurance: 191 (+67)


    Intelligence: 236 (+20)


    Looking at his stats, Rex nodded his head seeing that it has improved drastically.


    This is all possible because of the Demon Core that he got from the system, he got about 88 worth of stats in the first session and a whopping 127 worth of stats in the second.


    After checking his stats, Rex went out of the room.


    When he got out of the quiet room, he suddenly met Adhara who immediately approach him after noticing him.


    "Rex, Kyran just woke up", Adhara said hurriedly.


    Hearing this, Rex then answered calmly, "Good, Teach him how to be an Awakened"


    "Aren''t you worried about him? He''s out for almost a day because of that Dark Orb you gave", Adhara replied while putting her hands on her waist.


    Rex then walks past her while saying, "Nothing to worry about, he''s just adapting that''s all"


    The both of them walks out of the training ground heading back towards their room,


    Reaching their room, Adhara immediately guides Rex to Kyran.


    After entering Kyran''s room, Rex saw Kyran sitting on the bed while looking at his hand but he quickly turns his head towards Rex when he heard the door open.


    "How''re you feeling?", Rex asks before stopping beside the bed.


    Adhara also follows him, she sits down on the edge of the bed in worry but one can see a slight excitement in her eyes.


    "I''m feeling okay I guess, What happened to me?", Kyran asks in confusion.


    Kyran cked out since they''re in the Crystalline of Mana, and he just woke up right now without knowing how he got here or what happened to him exactly.


    Adhara smiles excitedly, "Congrattion! Rex just helped you be an Awakened!"


    Hearing this, Kyran widened his eyes as he looks at Rex for confirmation.


    Rex smiles lightly before he nodded his head,


    "What kind of element do I have?!", Kyran asks ecstatically, he clenched his fist in happiness and thanked himself for making the decision toe with Rex.


    Rex then said, "Why don''t you try it, you can feel it inside your body and you just need to guide and make it materializes"


    Kyran does just that,


    He closed his eyes trying to locate the element, but with his high affinity, he find it easily.


    SWOOSH!


    Dark mana gathers onto his hand as his hands glow dark energy, the hostile mana chaotically havoc on Kyran''s hand before suddenly, "Rrghh!"


    The dark energy vanishes as Kyran felt a slight pang in his hands.


    Looking at this, Rex chuckles lightly, "It seems you need to train more to control it", he said while leaving the room.


    But this didn''t wipe the happiness from Kyran''s face, "I''M AN AWAKENED!"

 Chapter 237 Asking Evelyn Luc

    "I''M AN AWAKENED!!"


    Kyran shout can be heard from the outside making Rex chuckle, he then went to his room to clean himself from the sweat.


    ''The banquet is tomorrow, maybe I should ask Kevin just in case'', Rex thought as he went inside the bathroom


    Not long after he got changed, Adhara went inside the room and saw Rex looking at himself in the mirror, "Are we going now?"


    "Change of ns, I got things to do today", Rex said while putting on his clothes.


    Adhara thought for a moment before she asks, "Okay, I got something to do too but won''t you visit Edward first?"


    "I can''t, why don''t you go check on him for me", Rex replied.


    Adhara nodded her head, "Fine, I''ll tell him hi from you", she replied.


    She then wanted to go inside the bathroom but Rex shouted, "Oh yeah! Tell Kyran to not train in the canyon. For now, just go to the training ground to train"


    "Alright!", Adhara shouted back before she closed the door.


    The shower sound can be heard from the outside, Rex then went outside of his room and called out Stuart,


    "What can I help you with, Sir?", Stuart answered hurriedly.


    Rex looks around before he asks, "Where''s Rosie? Did you see her today?"


    "I believe that she went to ss, but the ss will not finish for a few more hours", Stuart replied politely after reading the notes on his phone.


    As the main butler, he keeps track of these things because that''s his job.


    Rex then asks again, "Where''s her ss?"


    "You can find her in room 203 on the second floor", Stuart replied.


    After getting the answer, Rex was about to leave when suddenly his door room burst open revealing Adhara in her towel,


    BAM!


    The door opened forcefully as Adhara said, "Where are you going?"


    "What are you doing?!", Rex shouted after looking at Adhara''s wet body that is only wrapped by her towels, the butler can see her too.


    Stuart face the other way politely after getting surprised by Adhara''s sudden appearance.


    But Adhara didn''t answer Rex, "I''m asking where are you going?"


    "I''m going to Rosie''s ssroom", Rex answered after he approached Adhara and push her back inside the room.


    Then, Rex continues, "You can''t do that, you''re practically naked!"


    "Don''t go meet Rosie", Adhara said with a t expression.


    Looking at this, Rex frowns even more because he didn''t know where this is all came from, "What do you mean? I''m just going to ask where Kevin is"


    "Then just find him on your own, why do you have to ask Rosie", Adhara replied stubbornly.


    Rex sighs helplessly as Adhara stares intently straight into his eyes, her cleavage bes even more visible because of her leaning forward position.


    The water on her body dripped to the floor, and the weird feeling came to Rex again.


    The door is on Rex''s back, and Adhara''s body kept getting closer.


    With how exposed Adhara currently is, Rex must be crazy if he didn''t get swayed by her.


    Adhara looks enchanting, her womanly aura bes even stronger with the way she currently dresses, and Rex subconsciously leans towards Adhara for a kiss


    But then suddenly,


    A sh of the time he spent with Rosie on the train slipped past his mind making Rex''s heartthrob painfully while remembering that night.


    "Fine, I''ll find Kevin myself", Rex finally said with a sigh.


    After saying that, Adhara suddenly snapped back to reality before her cheeks turns red.


    She then nce at Rex onest time before she runs back to the bathroom, and she didn''t forget to yell at Rex, "I''ll hold your words, don''t try and lie to me!"


    Hearing this, Rex sigh before he left his room.


    Because of Adhara''s confrontation before, Rex walks on the university''s hall in thought.


    ''I should''ve held back that night'', Rex thought with a sigh.


    Although Rex regretted what he did on that train, Rosie''s figure that night will definitely make Rex do it again even if he tries to hold his urges in.


    It''s just the Violet Moon has crazy power to amplify his urges and even he can''t resist it.


    Rex went through the whole university searching for Kevin,


    With the banquet approaching, Rex just wanted to know all he can about the 25 Golden Crest especially the Atkins knowing that Hans is onto them for some reason.


    After searching for a while, Rex finds Kevin in the training ground.


    Just like many other students of this university, Kevin is training hard inside the training ground.


    SWOOSH!


    Kevin waves his sword left and right smoothly as fires envelop him, it can be clearly seen that his skill is improving by the violent mana and the glowing red rune on the back of his hand.


    SHING!


    He trust his word forwards sshing circle of fire to the front, the sword didn''t tremble in his hand.


    p! p! p!


    Rex ps his hands while approaching Kevin,


    Hearing the p, Kevin nce to his right and saw Rex walking towards him.


    "What are you doing here Rex? I''m not in the mood", Kevin saidzily, it''s clear that he didn''t want to talk to Rex.


    Rex then said with a smile, "We''re from the same university, no need to be so hostile"


    Kevin takes a bottle of water from the side as he drinks it, he then wipes his mouth and asks, "What do you want? Just tell me straight away"


    "If that''s the case, I just want to ask you a bit about the Atkins Family", Rex said truthfully.


    Students are walking around them, they''re still in an open space where students train and this makes Kevin widen his eyes in shock after hearing what Rex said.


    He then pull Rex to the side before he said, "Are you crazy? You can''t just say that in public"


    "You''re the one who told me to be direct, and I did like you asked", Rex said with a yful smile, he likes teasing Kevin for some reason.


    Kevin then replied, "Still you can''t say that out in the open"


    "Fine, I won''t. So, Can you tell me about the Atkins Family?", Rex asks with a serious expression.


    Seeing Rex''s serious expression, Kevin thought for a moment.


    He then finally said, "What do you want to know? Atkin''s business is dealing with cars, the head of the family is Wesley Atkins, he had a daughter named Jane"


    But Rex immediately intervenes him, "I know the general, I''m asking about sensitive information"


    "Sensitive Information? Then I don''t know anything", Kevin answered nonchntly.


    Hearing this, Rex was at a loss for words.


    ''For a son of one of the 25 Golden Crest Family, he sure is naive and unreliable'', Rex thought with a sigh, asking Kevin is a waste of time.


    Kevin then added, "Why are you asking this anyway? Is this for the Reed Family?"


    "Reed Family?", Rex asks, but in his thought he''s confused.<sub> </sub>


    Looking at Rex''s calm expression, Kevin chuckles lightly, "Do you think the others won''t know? The Reed Family is guarding you and those close to you, so when Ari came here he basically scream Reed Family"


    Rex exhales harshly seeing Kevin''s annoying expression.


    "Anyway off you go, I need to bring this to my sister", Kevin said while holding a pouch.


    Rex then grabs the pouch before he asks, "What is this?"


    "Don''t grab my things, I told you I can''t help you so if you''ll excuse me", Kevin said angrily before he left.


    But unknown to him, Rex already scans it.


    <me Sorrel>


    A fifth rank mutated nt with fire properties, mainly found in mountainous regions that is the main food for Red Panther. It is mainly used to add fire properties to weapons or armor.


    Reading this, Rex frowns in thought before he went back to his room.


    Arriving at his room, Rex immediately called out to Stuart.


    "What can I help you with, Sir?", Stuart asks politely.


    Rex nce at Stuart before he asks, "Can you find information for me?"


    "As long as it''s within the university then I can", Stuart replied confidently.


    Hearing this, Rex smiles before he ordered, "If that''s the case, I want you to find out about Evelyn Luc if there''s anything she''s been doing"


    "Consider it done", Stuart replied before he left the room.


    Night came,


    Rex sits around all day trying to perfect his n to make a statement to the SCO and the UWO, and he started to form a good n.


    Inside the room, Rex is sitting on the bed alone.


    Adhara hasn''te back yet, and this provides Rex enough time to do something.


    "Rrrgh...", Rex groans as he lifts his shirt up.


    There, the wound he got from the silver bullet shot by the Green Messenger is still there and it almost hardly healed.


    Rex can still feel the pain from it, and it bothers him but he didn''t show it to the others.


    ''System, What should I do to heal this wound'', Rex asks the system.


    <Bathe in the Moonlight longer while exposing the wound directly to it, this will speedup the process of healing for the user>


    Reading this, Rex immediately went out to do just that.


    The next day,


    Rex wakes up early in the morning before he immediately rushes to the bathroom.


    After cleaning himself, ''Let''s ask the big sister'', Rex thought with a smile.


    He remembers Kevin''s sister that helped him during the Faraday University tournament, Rex still owed her one but he didn''t know anyone that can help him besides Kevin''s sister, Evelyn.


    Asking the Reed Family is not a good idea considering that they will ask questions.


    If Rex asks Evelyn on the other hand, the worst thing that could happen is probably owing to her another favor.


    Upon leaving his room, Rex found Stuart standing in front of his room.


    "What did you find", Rex asks.


    Stuart then leans closer to Rex''s ear before he told him all of the information that he got which makes a smile appear on Rex''s face.


    After that, Rex instantly left the room heading towards Evelyn''s room.


    Not long after, Rex arrives at room 505. It''s Evelyn''s room,


    The room is still guarded by two Awakened but they''re not strong to Rex anymore, his power changed so much since thest time he''s here.


    One of the guards saw Rex before she widen her eyes,


    "I want to meet with Evelyn, Can you let me in?", Rex asks politely.


    Hearing this, the guards look at each other in confusion before a feminine voice called from the inside, "Let him in!"


    Rex smiles at the guards lightly before walking past the guards.


    Upon entering Evelyn''s room, Rex is greeted by a fragrant scent.


    The room didn''t change at all, there''s still the Luc Family photo on the wall and a purple majestic sword under it.


    While he looks around the room, a hand touches his chest from the back.


    Rex turns his head to the side and saw a glimpse of Evelyn''s beautiful eyes staring at him from the back, her arms wrapped around Rex''s waist making Rex feel heated.


    The same fragrant scent he smells upon entering the room turns out to be her body smells.


    Because of his highly sensitive senses, the first thing that he caught is her smell and somehow this makes Rex gulps harshly.


    "Are you angry at me Rex?", Evelyn''s soothing voice said from the back.


    Her hot breathing blows onto Rex''s neck making his skin crawl, and their position right now is very tempting for Rex because he''s only wearing a shirt.


    This means that Evelyn''s plump body can be felt through his shirt clearly.


    Rex touch Evelyn''s hands that wrapped on his waist before he said, "Why do you think that?"


    "I didn''t visit you even after you transferred here, Are you angry?", Evelyn said while making her voice cute as if she''s pouting to her boyfriend as she buried her cheek on Rex''s back.


    Feeling that he might lose control of the situation, Rex coughs lightly and freed himself.


    He then turns facing Evelyn before he said, "Actually, I''m here to ask you for a favor because you''re the only person that came to mind"


    Hearing this, Evelyn smiles lightly.


    "I''m will be ttered, IF you didn''t go to Kevin first", Evelyn said while sitting on the edge of the bed before crossing her legs as usual.


    She then continues, "That face is a business face, I don''t like it at all"


    This brings back to when Rex first went inside this room,


    Rex then sits on the sofa beside him that is facing the bed before he said, "I want to know about the Atkins Family, Will you help me?"


    "The Atkins...", Evelyn mumbles lightly.


    She then raises her gaze to meet Rex and said, "And why should I help you?"


    "Because I can help you beat Hannah", Rex replied with a smile.


    Hearing Hannah''s name getting brought, Evelyn''s face darkened as she asks, "How did you know about that?"


    "It doesn''t matter where I know it, all you need to know is that I can help you win", Rex said.


    Evelyn frowns while studying Rex''s calm expression,


    She kept gazing at Rex''s eyes keeping eye contact, but Rex dly keeps the eye contact with his sharp eyes and finally make Evelyn chuckles, "You''ve changed from thest time we met"


    "People change and more importantly, the oue can also change", Rex added with a smile.


    After finally sighing helplessly, Evelyn finally said, "How will you help me?"


    "There''s no need to worry, if you tell me the information then I will dly help you win against Hannah without cheating", Rex said with a mysterious smile.

 Chapter 238 She Got Me

    "I don''t need your help, Kevin already brought me-", Evelyn said,


    But before she can finish, Rex interrupts her, "Fire Sorrel? I know, and I also know that the Fire Sorrel will not be as effective against Hannah"


    "What do you mean? the Fire Sorrel is a fifth rank mutated nt and it can help enhance my armor to add some resistance to fire. It may even add almost 5% fire resistance to my armor, and believe me that is not a small number", Evelyn added with her curious eyes.


    Rex knows this information from Stuart,


    He instructed him to find out about Evelyn Luc but to his surprise, Stuart gave more information than Rex expected of him.


    Not only does he tell Rex that Evelyn will soon fight against Hannah, her rival, he also even told Rex about the current preparation that Hannah did in order to fight Evelyn which is shocking.


    With a smile, Rex then said, "I have something that will give around 10% fire resistance, and it can be stacked with the Fire Sorrel that you have"


    Hearing this, Evelyn widened her eyes a little but they soon turns to normal.


    "And what is that something?", Evelyn asks curiously, her beautiful yet sharp eyes gazing at Rex as if she''s scanning every inch of Rex''s movements.


    Rex then leans back on the sofa and said, "I won''t give it to you until you give me what I want"


    A slight chuckle came out of Evelyn''s mouth,


    She then stands up from the bed and walks towards Rex slowly, her alluring figure sways left and right making Rex avert his gaze to avoid getting tempted.


    But then, Rex looks back at Evelyn in shock when she suddenly sat on hisp.


    Evelyn then wraps her arms around Rex''s neck while still gazing at Rex, her plump and ravishing body mps on Rex''s muscr body.


    She puts her hair that falls in front of her face back and exposes her irresistible cor bone.


    Rex gulps harshly as Evelyn closes her face to his ear, "You forget something", she whispers softly.


    "You still owe me one", Evelyn added with a seductive smile.


    Hearing this, Rex also smiles confidently, "But based on your expression", he said while caressing Evelyn''s hair, "You wanted to help me, but you don''t want me taking the lead", he added while gazing tauntingly at Evelyn''s eyes.


    "You did change, and yes I will tell you the information in exchange for you to do something for me", Evelyn add while pulling Rex''s head to her chest.


    Knowing how Evelyn wanted to y, Rex bes undisturbed, "What is it?"


    "Something that we can discuss after I tell you the information I got on Wesley Atkins", Evelyn said while getting off of Rex''sp.


    She then sat on the sofa beside Rex and continue, "Tell me, What kind of person is Wesley Atkins in your opinion"


    "Typical Prideful man who follows his desire and will do anything to acquire what he wants", Rex replied while thinking back to his meeting with Wesley Atkins at the hotel.


    Hearing this, Evelyn nodded her head before she added, "You forget one thing, Lustful"


    "My men once saw him in a small city far away from Ratmawati City, they said that he brought a pregnant woman into a house and never visits the woman ever again. Then, a couple of years passed and my men saw a young healthy boy with green hairing out of the house...", Evelyn said with a smirk.


    Rex falls into thought after hearing this, he realized that Wesley has a bastard son.


    ''Wesley will never admit it, and although proving it is possible but it will take a long time. He probably didn''t even give a shit about the boy anyway'', Rex thought.


    He then said, "That''s good information but not good enough"


    "I''m not finished", Evelyn replied with a smirk.


    Rex looks at Evelyn questioningly and finds that she''s serious,


    "I know that a man like Wesley will not care about the boy, but there''s something he needs to be wary about. His wife, Margaret L Atkins is actually Margaret L Burton", Evelyn said making Rex widen his eyes in shock.


    Because of his feud with Atkins and Reed Family before, Rex researched about them.


    And in that research, he also saw the 25 Golden Crest Families lists and he remembers Burton Family is being one of them.


    But they''re not just a regr family, but the fifth rank family!


    The Burton Family is the giant of giants, sitting in the fifth rank of the 25 Golden Crest.


    They''re led by Daniel Burton, a Wind Elementalist demigod that is known as the Arial Destroyer. Their influence and power stretch across Ratmawati City and they can take down ten Reed or Atkins Families easily like a sea engulfing a tiny rock.


    Almost all of their family member is sitting at the High Table of the UWO.


    tchi Family gives all of their resources and even creates a ck market to fund their eldest son to join the High Table, but the Burton Family on the other hand has multiple members of their family sitting on the High Table.


    This shows how much influence and power they have, and it''s terrifying.


    While realizing this, Rex bes dazed because he just found out about a major scandal.


    He even questions a bit if this is all real, the news that he got simply blow his mind, ''And yet she knows this kind of scandal, what an interesting woman'', Rex thought.


    "Then? Even if that''s true, what can a bastard daughter do when she found out about Wesley''s betrayal? She doesn''t have any influence in the Burton Family", Rex asks curiously.


    But then Evelyn replied cheekily, "For that, you need to finish my request first"


    Hearing this, Rex chuckles lightly.


    He already expected that Evelyn will do something like this, he gazes at Evelyn in amusement.


    Evelyn can feel Rex''s gaze before she said, "Did you just fall in love with me?"


    "I think I might", Rex answered.


    But then, he continues, "And on what terms should I believe you?"


    "You just need to believe... or don''t, the choice is yours", Evelyn replied while sipping her drink.


    Rex leans back on the sofa before he bes suspicious of something, "If what you''re telling me is true, why didn''t you just ask me to do your request first? You know I can figure it out with the information you gave"


    This makes Evelynughs sweetly, her sweetugh filled the room.


    "Because I believe you of course", Evelyn said before she winks sweetly.


    Rex falls into his thought once again seeing Evelyn''s behavior, he''s deciding whether to believe her or not before finally, he said, "Then what do you want me to do?"


    ~


    After a couple of minutes, Rex walks towards the door.


    While walking towards the door to leave, Rex is in his thought before he turns to his back, "I''m curious, Why did you help me?"


    "You didn''t even ask me what I''m going to do with the information, and you definitely know what I brought you into", Rex asks in confusion.<sub> </sub>


    Evelyn who just takes off her clothes revealing her sexy lingerie nce at Rex briefly.


    But even though she''s exposing so much skin right now, Rex didn''t mind it as his mind is upied by the current things.


    She walks towards Rex before she caresses Rex''s face, "I can feel that you''re different Rex, you will be someone in the future and I''m just making a connection with you so my family won''t be on your bad side"


    Rex was stunned for a moment before he nodded his head.


    "And also, you don''t want to be on my bad side", Evelyn whispers to Rex''s ear before she stretches her hand towards Rex.


    Seeing this, Rex frown before he realized what she wants.


    Rex bought Sey-Anki Tattoo from the shop which is a lower rank version of Sakhmet Tattoo for 4,000 gold, it gives 8% fire resistance upon activation.


    He then grabs Evelyn''s hand before he put the tattoo on her wrist.


    A red scarlet fire symbol got engraved on her skin, and Evelyn can only feel a slight sting from it.


    Evelyn looks at the tattoo in marvel before a smile crept on her face, she then push Rex outside the room and closed the door.


    The guards nce at their back and see Rex get pushed outside.


    Rex kept looking at the door with a 505 sign on it with a smile, ''This woman...'', he thought before he turns to his back and head back to his room.


    While walking towards his room, Rex is thinking about his meeting with Evelyn.


    ''Ambrosia Cloud, and Grisly Mist Bear''s Heart'', Rex thought, that is the items Evelyn wanted in exchange for the information she gives.


    But Rex smiles evilly, ''Too bad for her, the banquet is tomorrow and even if I don''t know the relevance of the information surely Wesley knows it well'', he thought.


    Rex didn''t intend to do what Evelyn requested, he got too many things going on right now.


    Upon nearing his room, Rex saw Ari is standing in front of his room.


    Ari widen his eyes when he saw Rex approaching before he walks towards Rex.


    "Ari? What seems to be the problem?", Rex asks, Ari never came to his room except when there''s an emergency of some sort.


    Ari then said, "I got news about the banquet, the banquet is postponed until further notice"


    Hearing this, Rex frowns and asks, "Why did the banquet got postponed? What happened?"


    "The Supernatural is attacking Pund and Eqosa City, they''re going to pinch Ilgate City in between and seize one of the biggest Elemental Stones suppliers. The demons stronghold added with the subus are attacking Pund City, while the Vampires and Undead are attacking Eqosa City", Ari exined with a dark expression.


    With the Great Barricade breached, the Supernatural has a stronghold for their army.


    They can supply and reinforce their army easily with that ess point, and now they''re starting to aim strategic cities of Humanity to further dwindle us.


    Hearing this, Rex also frowns upon noticing the dire situation they''re in.


    ''We need to cut off one of their entry points, but I''m not strong enough'', Rex thought with a sigh.


    "What are the UWO ns for this attack?", Rex asks.


    Ari thought for a second before he said, "The UWO decided to intercept this attack but they can''t deploy the eighth or ninth rank Awakened, they need to keep track of the Kings and Queens movements"


    ''That makes sense'', Rex thought.


    If somehow the Kings or Queens of the Supernatural manage to move freely then the impact will be catastrophic, they can destroy multiple cities easily.


    After saying that, Rex dismissed Ari before he went into his room.


    Rex went inside his room and find Adhara is surprisingly lying on the bed, she usually trains in the training ground but it seems she''s rxing today.


    "You''re not training, I''m surprised", Rex said teasingly.


    Hearing this, Adhara pouted knowing that Rex is teasing her before she replied, "I''m taking the day off one time, don''t start scolding me"


    Rex chuckles lightly before he went to the bathroom to wash his face.


    He turned on the sink before he takes a scoop of water and ssh it on his face,


    Ssh!


    Rex did it a couple of times before he stroked his face harshly in thought, ''It will be a good statement if I worked with him and cut off the Supernatural stronghold, but I''m still not strong enough''


    ''I still need to convince him, and also give time for Edward and Kyran'',


    But while he''s thinking, Rex suddenly remembered the conversation he had with Ari before.


    ''The banquet is postponed, doesn''t that mean...'', Rex thought before a ridiculing smile appear on his face, he ssh water on his face once again after realizing something.


    Evelyn''s wink appears on Rex''s head, ''So that''s why... she knows that the banquet is postponed from the start'', Rex thought in realization.


    Because the banquet is postponed, this means that Rex will meet with Wesleyter.


    With the Hans situation, Rex can feel that the Atkins Family will do something at the banquet and Stevanus is acting suspiciously by inviting him to this banquet.


    That is why Rex asks for information about Atkins, but he didn''t try to find dirt about the Reed Family because he doesn''t have enough reason to do so.


    It will be bad if he makes a wrong move,


    If he also asks for Reed Family''s information, it will sever their friendly ties if Stevanus didn''t n on doing anything to him and those close to him from the start.


    But now that the banquet is postponed, Evelyn can freely tell Wesley about their meeting.


    She knows that Rex can use the information she gave, but telling the Atkins Family about their meeting will give Wesley a reason to turn this cold war into open war.


    He can also make ns to counter Rex''s information, that is why the element of surprise has to be on Rex''s side and Evelyn knows it.


    Wesley might me Evelyn but surely she can deny it without any poof.


    Rex then will be hunted by Wesley Atkins and possibly Daniel Burton,


    He will need to be wary of getting attacked by the Atkins, and he will surely die instantly if Daniel Burton got mixed into them.


    This means that there''s a ticking clock on Rex''s back to finish what Evelyn wanted, and if he didn''t do it then Evelyn will just simply tell Wesley.


    Rex shakes his head with a smile, ''Evelyn Luc... You really got me this time'', he thought.

 Chapter 239 Breakingthrough In One Go

    Rex sigh helplessly after realizing that he just got trapped,


    But when he''s about to exit the bathroom, a notification appears in front of him.


    <Sudden Quest!>


    <Evelyn Luc Trap!>


    In exchange for information about the Atkins Family, the user has been <strong>outwitted</strong> by Evelyn Luc. Complete the mission given by Evelyn Luc to avoid furtherplications that will drown the user for notpleting it.


    Quest Reward: 10,000,000 Exp, 500 High-Grade Lightning Stone, Lightning Rune.


    Looking at this, Rex clicks his tongue in displeasure.


    The system bold the word ''outwitted'' as if the system is trying to mock Rex, and it definitely is working based on Rex''s annoyed expression.


    After getting out of the bathroom, Rex crashes his body to the bed beside Adhara.


    Talking to Evelyn before takes a toll on his mentality, the way she teases him seductively drains his energy rapidly just like a subus.


    Even now Rex still breathes heavily, Evelyn is just too stimting.


    Added with the mock from the system, Rex felt even worse.


    "What are you doing?", Rex asks after seeing Adhara ying with her phone.


    Adhara is rocking her legs back and forth while looking at her phone happily, it makes Rex curious because she rarely does this.


    She realized that Rex is talking to him before she replied, "Nothing!", she said while hiding her phone.


    Looking at this, Rex bes even more suspicious.


    But Rex is too tired to attend his suspicion,


    Rex grabs Adhara''s waist and pulls her towards him, he then leans his head on her chest before closing his eyeszily.


    Getting pulled by Rex and noticing Rex''s weird behavior, Adhara is surprised.


    "What happened to you?", Adhara asks with a blushed face, but her slender fingers still y with Rex''s hair bringing afortable feeling to him while hugging him.


    But then, Adhara remember something, "You didn''t go to Rosie did you?"


    "No", Rex answeredzily.


    He then continues, "I got an invitation to attend the 25 Golden Crest banquet, and it bugs my mind because I''m not one of them"


    "Reed Family invited you?", Adhara asks.


    Rex then replied, "Yeah, and I just can''t help but feel suspicious of this"


    "It''s going to be okay, you''re Rex Silverstar so there''s nothing to worry about", Adhara said while keep caressing Rex''s hair.


    She kept saying good things to Rex until eventually a smile crept on Adhara''s face.


    Adhara saw Rex is asleep soundly in her embrace, it seems that the weight from his mind is tiring him to this state.


    Three days passed,


    Edward is still sick lying in his room,


    His body is still in a weakened state and his well-being is deteriorating.


    Adhara already visits him two days ago and told Rex about his condition, but Rex is currently in rigorous training and he promise that he will take a look at Edward after finishing his training.


    He''s been disconnecting from the outside world these past days.


    After talking to Evelyn and talking to Adhara, Rex felt wrong,


    With so many things that needed his attention, he just waste a day cking.


    That is why he decided to do this, he will train to his utmost limit to make up for himzying around and not training.


    Because of the urgency of all of the problems that he had, he need to get stronger fast or at least reach the sixth rank before he do any of his ns.


    Mastering Chandler''s technique filled his time, and he progressed fast.


    Rex stayed in the quiet room inside the training ground ever since he got back from talking with Evelyn, the matters kept pressing him and he can''t be too long to get stronger.


    These past three days have been non-stop training,


    With the physique he has added with being a Werewolf, Rex can train without sleep and even barely feel any mental fatigue.


    It''s a huge advantage from the others, and Rex used it to his full extent.


    BLITZ!


    BOOM!


    "Yes!!", Rex punches the air in excitement.


    He manages to reach perfection in Chandler''s technique, he can change the course of lightning mana from far away and even create two lightning strikes at the same time.


    Thanks to the Learning Pill, he felt more familiar with the lightning mana.


    Rex even got a new understanding of his ck lightning,


    The disturbance property of his ck lightning is astonishing, he manages to create a small shockwave when the lightning strike he created hits its targets.


    This ck shockwave is like a shbang, but it only affects the mana in its surrounding.


    After feeling confident in using the technique, Rex can now begin the next process, ''I know that the system told me that I won''t die, but it''s still better to be prepared first'', he thought.


    He clenched his fists a couple of times before sitting in a meditative position.


    Rex felt that he''s ready to step the fifth rankdder, and he also has enough resources to achieve peak fifth rank instantly or even sixth rank.


    Swoosh...


    Subtle wind gushed out of Rex''s body,


    The insides of his body are filled with lightning mana, he also gathers as much mana to use it to make his first media.


    With the goal of capacitating Devo the Gatekeeper spirit who is a spirit that lives for more than a dozen millennia, Rex needs to gather as much as he can.


    If any normal students or Awakened feel the mana inside of him, they might think that it''s too much and he can contain any spirit with half the mana he currently has.


    But the system already told him his goals,


    In order to reach the sixth rank and contain Devo the Gatekeeper, Rex needs to gather a week worth of mana to create one media.


    The system told him specifically to gather a week''s worth of mana,


    People with high-affinity elements like Rex and the others have multiple times the absorbing rate of mana than other Awakened, it almost makes them have unending mana.


    It''s basically a cheat code in this time,


    And for the system to say that Rex who has a high affinity to lightning to gather mana for a week, shows how powerful Devo the Gatekeeper is.


    It will basically make normal Awakened gather months or even years to create one media in order to sustain Devo the Gatekeeper.


    NGIING!!


    The high-grade lightning stones inside the inventory got summoned outside.


    Dozens of those lightning stones dropped around Rex like rocks as they started to glow, the lightning mana that came out got sucked into Rex''s body instantly.


    BLITZ!!


    Cracked of lightning started to envelop Rex''s body,


    The terrifying amount of mana inside Rex''s body then gathers onto his right shoulder.


    Rex''s shoulder glows as a ck circle envelops his right shoulder, cracks of lightning also decorate the ck circle as Rex''s expression changes.


    "Rrrghh", Rex grunted feeling the pain start to kick in.


    With the amount of mana inside him right now, he still struggles to control it.


    Even by mastering Chandler''s technique to control mana from far away, it is still hard to do with this much mana that he''s currently controlling.


    It''s five times the amount of mana to use the Sky Rupture spell.


    The glow on his right shoulder kept getting brighter and brighter, it also bes bigger the more mana Rex manage to concentrate on it.


    It goes on for an hour, and the suction voice and also the glow created be even more intense.


    By this time, the ck circle is already turned into a hollow circle that looks almost like a ck hole and it is throbbing uncontrobly.<sub> </sub>


    Until suddenly,


    SWOOSH!!


    Just right after thest strand of mana Rex has gathered on his right shoulder, a lightning shockwave exploded from his right shoulder.


    Some of the chaotic ck lightning even zaps the ground around Rex.


    The walls, sandy ground, and even the equipment around Rex got charred.


    If one was to enter Rex''s room, then they will be shocked by the aftermath of the ck lightning that looks exactly like a battlefield.


    As if there''s a huge battle undergone inside here.


    Rex then opens his eyes as his eyes turn ck, he can feel that the first media that he created is a sess judging by the immense energy he felt on his right shoulder.


    ''So this is a media, I can feel an overwhelming amount of mana from it'', Rex thought.


    After sessfully creating the first media, Rex stands up.


    Nothing much has changed aside from the immense energy Rex felt, and it seems that it will only take substantial effect when Rex reached the mid-fifth rank.


    With that, Rex kept going intending to reach peak fifth rank before the end of the day.


    Meanwhile,


    Inside an underground canyon,


    The canyon is vast and deep, moist wind added to the rocky terrain makes it easy for anyone to slip and fall.


    But there are no ordinary people here,


    Countless Awakened are inside this canyon as it is a newly found canyon, signs with a number on them are put in front of each cave inside the canyon.


    Thest time Rex is here, only half a mile of this canyon is lit but now it''s lit up brightly.


    Almost all of the caves are signed, and the higher number on the sign the fewer Awakened gather to go inside of it.


    Number 1,2, and 3 are the most popr caves,


    These numbers clearly indicate the power of the mutated animal inside the cave, and it makes sense for the higher number to have fewer people.


    In front of one of the caves is Kyran,


    Kyran is currently walking towards a cave excitedly, he just be an Awakened, his dream came true because of Rex.


    With the power of the Dark, Kyran determines to get used to this element as soon as possible.


    He then stopped in front of a cave with the number four sign in front of it, and when he wanted to get inside, a hand tapped his shoulder.


    Kyran looks back to see who taps his shoulder and finds a group of three Awakened.


    "Are you going inside this cave?", a woman that seems to be the leader asks with a smile, she doesn''t seem to have bad intentions.


    Kyran then replied, "Yes, I will appreciate it if you guys let me have this cave"


    Hearing this, the woman widened her eyes in shock, "You''re going to go inside alone? You''re so young and are you a Fire Elementalist?"


    Kyran shakes his head making the woman sigh,


    "You can''t fight what you can''t see, why don''t youe with us", the woman invited.


    Although the canyon s lit up brightly, the caves are not as it ispletely engulfed in darkness.


    But hearing what the woman said, Kyran looks at them weirdly, "I can see clearly and I don''t want to join you guys, so if you''ll excuse me"


    After saying that, Kyran went inside the cave even when the woman called out to him.


    By being a Werewolf, Kyran has the same night vision ability and his senses are very sharp making him confident in fighting alone.


    Kyran walks inside the cave slowly,


    His footsteps reverberated lightly through the cave, and he can already feel the presence of the mutated animals inside this cave right after he enters the cave.


    Tap...Tap...Tap...


    While walking cautiously, Kyran already activates his new element.


    Adhara taught him how to meditate and gather mana, and now with his high affinity to dark elements, he reached the second rank easily.


    In just a couple of breaths, Kyran reached the second rank in a snap like a monster.


    Because of that, he also already manages to activate his elemental aura to enhance his physical attributes further.


    Kyran nced left and right cautiously, When suddenly,


    HISS!!


    A three meters long mutated ck scorpion appeared in front of Kyran,


    Its steel ck body bulge with muscle, ws as big as a human''s body, and the scorpion''s tail are long and thick with a deadly stinger on its tip that drips with a green substance.


    Even third or fourth rank Awakened will be wary of this scorpion, but not Kyran.


    Instead of getting scared, a wide grin appears on Kyran''s mouth as his hands glow with dark energy that emits a chaotic nature.


    The scorpion flinch upon feeling Kyran''s aura, but it didn''t back down.


    CRACK!


    Kyran leaped towards the scorpion with a maniac smile, there was no sign of fear on his face but instead, a maniac smile is stered on his face.


    SWOOSH!


    The scorpion attacks with its tail trying to pierce Kyran,


    But Kyran with his powerful sense dodged them easily, he slipped past the scorpion guards and punch the scorpion''s back.


    BAM!!


    HISS!!


    With just one punch, Kyran cracked the scorpion''s hard exoskeleton skin.


    From just the look of things, Kyran got way stronger with his elemental aura.


    The scorpion hisses in pain as its internal organ shakes, but after that roar, Kyran can see that the exoskeleton is repairing itself.


    It seems like the scorpion has a healing ability, but then,


    Kyran instinctively points his fingers towards the cracked exoskeleton, it''s like the mana inside of him is telling him what to do.


    His finger glows with dark energy,


    The dark energy shot forwards and hit the ck scorpion, and upon getting hit the cracked exoskeleton stopped healing.


    It''s as if something is stopping its healing ability.


    HISS!!


    The scorpion hisses and ms its body around in pain, it can feel some foreign energy enter its body andpletely nullify its healing ability.


    With that, the scorpion began to panic.


    Looking at this, Kyran smiles evilly when he saw the scorpion wail in pain.


    Kyran jumped and punch the same cracked exoskeleton again,


    BAM!!


    Upon receiving Kyran''s punch at the same spot, the scorpion got nted to the ground as its exoskeleton broke and punctured the scorpion''s inside, killing it instantly


    ck blood sttered on Kyran''s face, but the wide grin didn''t fade from his face.


    He then kneels on the ground right beside the scorpion''s carcass with heavy breaths, he seems to be surprised by the thing he did.


    All of the things that he did during that fight are instinctive, it''s like someone told him to do that.


    HISS!!


    HISS!!


    The roar of other scorpions can be heard from the inside, and Kyran stands back up again but his crazed expression is still there.


    It''s as if he bes different...

 Chapter 240 The Snake Movement

    Five ck mutated scorpions lie around Kyran dead,


    All of them died the same way as the first one, their exoskeleton cracked because of the powerful impact that they suffer.


    Kyran pummeled them to death,


    "This is fun...", Kyran mumbles excitedly, he is intoxicated by the power dwelling inside him.


    The dark element inside of him is chaotic and destructive, and it somehow manages to make the ck scorpion''s healing ability useless.


    Kyran didn''t even reach rank three yet, but he somehow can ess an innate spell.


    This spell that manages to stop the ck scorpion''s healing ability is not trained, Kyran can suddenly ess this spell as if the dark element itself taught him.


    He didn''t even know how he did it, but he can.


    After testing his newfound power, Kyran walks out of the cave feeling fatigue.


    While walking towards the cave mouth, Kyran looks at his index finger and finds that it turns ck just like a bruise.


    Kyran touch his index finger with his other hand before he felt a slight sting.


    "When did this happen? The scorpions didn''t manage to hit me", Kyran mumbles in confusion, the scorpions didn''t get a single hit to him so this bruise came out of nowhere.


    Soon enough, the light from the cave mouth can be seen.


    Kyran walks out of the cave mouth and got back to the crowd, he turns the sign in front of the cave showing an X mark rather than the number.


    It''s a procedure told upon entering the canyon,


    This only indicates that the mutated animal in there has been killed, and there should be no other mutated animal in it.


    But of course, turning the sign need proof.


    That is why Kyran brought four ck scorpions'' heads in his hands to confirm it.


    "I need to get back fast, Rex or Adhara will get suspicious if I take too long", Kyran mumbles before heading towards the entrance of the canyon.


    But then suddenly, Kyran felt a hostile auraing from his back.


    He throws the scorpion heads to the side and leaped away to create distance,


    "Well, Well, You''re quite cautious", a prickly voice can be heard.


    Hearing this voice, Kyran widened his eyes because he somehow remember this voice and also he felt the smell of this man is familiar.


    Kyran gazes at the man before he realized who it is, "Hans!"


    "You know my name, I guess Rex values you more than I thought", Hans said softly.


    Looking at Hans standing right in front of him, Kyran bes cautious as he said, "There are people here, you can''t do anything"


    Kyran knows that Hans is a powerful Awakened, even Rex needs to be wary of him much less him who just be an Awakened.


    He will die if he fights with Hans,


    Hans chuckles lightly, his sharp gaze locked onto Kyran like a snake.


    "You don''t need to be afraid, I''m not going to hurt you", Hans said with a mysterious smile.


    Kyran nce around the ce while cautiously listening to Hans,


    Edward told him that if he got pushed to a corner, use every second of the time you have to search and mediate an escape route.


    Fleeing is the best option if met with a more powerful opponent.


    Nothing is disgraceful about saving one''s life, and Rex definitely agrees with this.


    Kyran then replied, "Then why are you here? I''m certain that you''re not here to greet me"


    The smile on Hans'' face kept getting wider seeing Kyran''s nervous sweat, he then said while leaning onto the wall, "You''re a kid taken by Rex when he''s on his way to Wedron City, has gifts that put your power above the average person, the record said that all of your family is killed, and since then you are living a normal life"


    Hearing this, Kyran frowns as Hans knows everything about him.


    It''s like he''s exposedpletely naked and defenseless in front of a preying snake, and he can''t do anything about it.


    Kyran kept formting a n to escape, and the best route is to run to other people.


    Although Hans is from the Atkins Family which is sittingfortably in the 25 Golden Crest, he will not dare to kill tantly in the public.


    "I just have one question", Hans said taking Kyran''s attention back to him.


    He then continues, "What did Rex do to make you strong? I don''t recall you being an Awakened, and gifts can''t be enhanced by normal means"


    "You definitely not able to kill those fourth rank scorpions before you met Rex, so tell me, What did he exactly do to make you this strong without being an Awakened",


    Hearing this, Kyran widened his eyes before he frowns.


    Kyran got put into his thought because he too doesn''t know what Rex did, he just knows that Rex helped him get strong using his power.


    "Oh? You also didn''t know? Let me share my thoughts", Hans said with a smile.


    He then rubbed his chin pretending to think before he said, "There are only two possibilities, either you''re nurtured by the SCO or... nurtured by the Supernatural"


    Upon hearing what Hans said, Kyran gritted his teeth.


    "I don''t know, and even if I know I won''t tell you anything about Rex", Kyran said sharply.


    Hans chuckles evilly while making eye contact with Kyran, they stare at each other sharply as the Awakened on the surroundings nce at them weirdly.


    The tension they emitted is starting to catch the others'' attention.


    Looking at this, Hans breaks eye contact before he turns his body around, "Sooner orter, the truth wille out. In the meantime, you can get out of this situation by telling me everything about Rex and hope that you''re not toote"


    After saying that, Hans'' body turns into the wind as it blew away.


    Kyran looks at where Hans disappeared for a moment with a darkened expression.


    ~


    Meanwhile,


    BOOM!


    An extraordinary lightning shockwave exploded from Rex''s body, his body now covered by somekind of barrier made of lightning.


    Anything that gets too close will be zapped, nothing can''t go past this.


    The amount of mana his body currently sustains is insurmountable, the rune on his shoulder glows fiercely with ck lightning and it rejuvenates Rex''s body with power.


    "That''s the twelfth media, now I''m a peak fifth rank", Rex mumbles.


    Rex is currently sitting in a meditative position with burnt marks all over his body.


    Blood can be seen here and there because of the prickling ck lightning, but all of the injuries are already healed.


    It''s thanks to being a Werewolf that he manages to do this.<sub> </sub>


    Because of his enhanced physique and mana control from Chandler''s technique, Rex creates media upon media without any rest.


    It should''ve been impossible for normal Awakened,


    They need to rest for a couple of days or even a week before creating another media, but Rex just creates media with no repercussions.


    Although pain-filled his entire body, it should be nothing for him.


    But the gunshot wound from the silver bullet is still there and throbbing, it almost healed but it''s still there and making the process even more painful than necessary.


    Aside from that, Rex even considers bathing using demon cores more painful than this.


    It may be because of his mana control that bes even better and better, and also his insane physique that is second to no one.


    At this point, the quiet room is in a mess.


    The things around Rex turn charcoal ck because of the ck lightning, but Rex is currently didn''t care and focuses on himself in a meditative position.


    Just like what the system exins,


    After creating twelve media in his major joints, Rex needs to make one in his brain and heart.


    SWOOSH!


    Rex closed his eyes again as another batch of high-grade lightning stones appeared around him, the lightning stones were put in a circle while Rex is sitting in the middle.


    The lightning mana gathers slowly creating a ck circle on Rex''s chest.


    But when the lightning mana was about to touch his heart,


    "Arrghhh!!", Rex suddenly shouted as the pain shocks him greatly.


    The pain feels like his heart is being stabbed by multiple swords and even his blood gushed out of his mouth because of this.


    Scarlet red blood sttered on the sandy ground,


    It was different than when he creates the media in his major joints, and this pain is even more powerful than when he''s bathing with the demon cores!


    ''I thought it will be a breeze'', Rex thought while gasping for air.


    He''s holding his chest area as he can still feel the pain, it was sudden and it caught Rex off guard.


    While he''s gasping for air, the door suddenly opened.


    Chandler went inside the room before he saw the scene in front of him in shock,


    The ce is a mess with multiple charred ces with Rex sitting in the middle, he was not expecting to see this kind of scene this early.


    "Rex? You''re still here?", Chandler asks after snapping out of his daze.


    He then walks towards Rex who is gasping for air, "What''s wrong? Are you hurt?", Chandler asks in concern but when he got closer he sucked in a cold breath.


    Although it''s not clear, he can feel it,


    The terrifying amount of mana that Rex''s body emitted chaotically ze around Rex''s body.


    It''s like a weighing rock that presses anything around Rex, and even Chandler who is Rex''s tutor felt his mana bes heavy upon feeling Rex''s aura.


    "T-This is impossible", Chandler mumbles in aghast.


    His eyes widen widely as he looks at Rex in horror, it''s as if he has just seen a ghost.


    He then continues, "How did yo-"


    Noticing that Chandler enters the room,


    Rex looks at Chandler with a slight smirk, he then sits back resting on his hands with heavy breaths, "I manage to reach peak fifth rank"


    ~


    Somewhere in Ratmawati City,


    There''s a huge building in the middle of a beautifulke.


    It''s a beautiful ce with a tall and huge building residing in the middle of theke.


    The tall building has three white wings that sprouted from the ground and cover the building like a shell, only the front of the building is exposed and that is the entrance to the building.


    A shark symbol can be seen on top of the building, and it''s surely a guild office.


    Many people from all sorts of lifee and go from this building, and all of them are Awakened and they''re wearing a guild uniform.


    A lone woman is currently training with her sword,


    She''s currently floating on a big pond that is decorated with lotus leaves, there''s a shining bright blue capsule in the middle of the pond that makes the ce rich in water mana.


    SHING!!


    SLASH!


    The woman dance with a sword in her hand doing shadow sparring.


    Her blonde hair and her blue eyes match the scenery perfectly as her body moves like flowing water, her movements with the sword are beautiful and a sight to see.


    And a lucky man can see this marvelous show from the side.


    Feeling that someone is watching her, the woman nce to the side and saw a man there.


    The man approached the woman and steps on the pond,


    Instead of falling into the water and getting soaked, the man instead walks on the water nonchntly while keeping eye contact with the woman.


    Different from the woman who floats above the water gracefully,


    The man''s feet didn''t directly touch the water, but there''s a slight veil of wind that barriers his feet with the water and that is how the man walks on water.


    Both of them shows different mastery of elements,


    One is a Water Elementalist, while the other is a Wind Elementalist.


    Upon arriving in front of the woman, the man then said, "Vanessa Rirgas, Can I have a moment of your time?"


    "Who are you?", Vanessa asks back.


    Hearing this, the man bows slightly before he said, "I go by the name Hans, it is an honor to meet you in person and see you train"


    Vanessa nced at Hans weirdly before she unsheathed her sword.


    "What business do you have with me?", Vanessa asks in confusion, she heard the name Hans before but she didn''t remember from where.


    Hans then replied, "I''m here by the order of Wesley Atkins, and I want to talk to you about your expedition as a Scavenger not long ago to Altstone Forest"


    Vanessa frowns, she looks at Hans questioningly before Hans smirk lightly.

 Chapter 241 Frail Old Heart

    Rosie wakes up in her room,


    Upon waking up, a smile blossoms on her face for some reason.


    After that she jumped out of the bed and opened her closet, she open the drawer in her closet before two items came into her vision.


    There is a pouch and a ring that has a red crystal engraved on it.


    Rosie looks at the two items with shiny eyes, she then closed the drawer again before she quickly went to the bathroom.


    The day is just starting,


    Rosie change into her uniform because she has a ss to attend, but she didn''t forget to take the two items inside the drawer happily before she left the room.


    The butlers and the maids greet her, she only nods her head heading to the entrance door.


    But when she walked past Rex''s room, she stopped.


    She seems to be thinking for a moment,


    Rosie stretches out her hand and touches the room''s door lightly, but suddenly the door opened,


    Adhara opened the door while focusing her attention on her phone, she didn''t see Rosie stepping back in front of her as Adhara bumps into her.


    "Rosie? You''re going to ss?", Adhara asks while looking at Rosie''s clothes.


    Rosie smile lightly before she replied, "Yes, I''m going right now",


    But when she turns her body towards the entrance, Rosie then asks, "Oh yeah, I was just about to ask where Rex is?"


    "He''s training in the training ground, you shouldn''t disturb him", Adhara replied nonchntly.


    Rosie nodded her head and walks towards the entrance, but then,


    "I wish you good luck", Adhara suddenly said from the back.


    Hearing this, Rosie stopped and looks back at Adhara in confusion.


    Adhara then points at the two items in Rosie''s hand and added, "I know you''re trying to evolve your element, and I hope you seed"


    The items that Rosie held didn''t slip past from Adhara''s eyes.


    Rosie then smiles happily before she said, "Thanks!"


    After saying that Rosie left under Adhara''s gaze,


    Adhara smiles lightly before she looks back to her phone, "Daniel Burton..."


    There''s a photo of Daniel Burton on her phone on the UWO official web where all of the 25 Golden Crest identities can be seen by the public.


    Back when Rex is sleeping in her embrace a couple of days ago,


    Rex is mumbling lightly in his sleep, and Adhara catches the name that he mumbles during his sleep, Daniel Burton.


    Because of that, Adhara is curious about the person and found that he''s the head of the Burton Family, the fifth rank family in the 25 Golden Crest.


    Adhara scrolls the webpage before her eyes transfixed on a section,


    "You don''t say...", Adhara mumbles.


    She saw the general information part of the Burton Family and was surprised to see it, but a smile then rece her surprised expression.


    ? Then suddenly, the butler opens the entrance as Kyran enters the room.


    Seeing Kyran this early in the morning, Adhara frowns before she approached him, "Where were you? You never wake up this early", she asks suspiciously.


    Her eyes then fall onto Kyran''s index finger that is currently bruised.


    "What happened?", Adhara asks in concern.


    Kyran''s puts his head down unable to see Adhara''s eyes, he hides his bruised index finger on his back before he said, "I went to the Canyon to try out my new power"


    Hearing this, Adhara widened her eyes in shock, "What?! I told you not to!", she scolded.


    "You''re the one who saw Hans that night with Edward, so you must know how dangerous the man is for Rex to forbid us from going outside", Adhara added angrily.


    Rex already told them specifically to not go out until the situation calmed down.


    If he knows that Kyran got out and went to the Canyon, not only Kyran but Adhara will be scolded too and she knows it.


    But then, "I met with Hans at the Canyon...", Kyran said lightly.


    Adhara widened her eyes in shock, "Is your finger got hurt because of him?! We need to tell Rex about this"


    After saying that, Adhara wanted to go to Rex but Kyran hold her hand.


    She looks back at Kyran in confusion before he said, "Hans asks how did Rex makes me, a nobody, be this strong... and I told him that I don''t know because I really don''t know"


    "And this got me wondering, How did Rex give me this power?", Kyran added.


    Hearing this, Adhara frowns, "You must trust Rex, Hans is trying to corrupt your mind so you need to stay strong"


    But then suddenly, "I TRUST REX!!", Kyran shouted.


    His shout caught Adhara off guard because it came out of nowhere, and Adhara suddenly saw tears falling from Kyran''s eyes.


    "You don''t understand, I trust Rex but he doesn''t trust me", Kyran said with his wobbly voice.


    He then continues, "When my sisters died, I was left alone in this world, I spent all my days trying to survive by myself until Rex came. When everybody acts as if I don''t exist, Rex still look at me and even give me a chance to prove myself which I did"


    "Now I have power more than I ever dreamt, and I can use this to help other struggling people just like me by killing Supernatural"


    Looking at Kyran who is about to break out, Adhara pulls and hugs him.


    Kyran started crying under her embrace as he mumbles, "How can I make Rex trust me..."


    Adhara kept hugging him tightly, she thought of what Kyran said for a moment before she finally said, "Don''t worry, I''ll talk to Rex"


    Unknown to them, a boy peeps at them from one of the rooms and heard their conversations.


    Meanwhile,


    "I just can''t believe this... How can you breakthrough multiple times in one go", Chandler said while putting his hand on Rex''s back.


    He already checks inside Rex''s body and finds 12 media in it.


    But even after he inspects it, Chandler still feels that what''s happening in front of his eyes is very unreal that he even ps himself a couple of times.


    Not only did Rex manage to create 12 media in one go,


    The mana in each media is so terrifyingly dense that even Chandler have a hard time prating Rex''s body with his mana to inspect it, he drains almost three-quarter of his mana just to check on Rex''s body.


    This shows how much of a gap their current mana pool is,


    With the high affinity and the amount of mana Rex collected from the High-Grade Lightning Stone, Chandler doesn''t stand a chance.


    And Chandler knows it,


    If Rex''s mana when he hasn''t reached the sixth rank is this dense, then Chandler can''t imagine how terrifying his mana will be when he reaches the sixth rank.


    With the precise amount of mana that Rex currently has in each media,


    Chandler also realizes that Rex has a spirit in mind, and the spirit is definitely a powerful spirit that even he can''t begin to imagine its power.


    He will be invincible in his rank, such talent scares Chandler greatly.


    Rex smiles wryly before he said, "I manage to create the twelve media, but I can''t seem to create thest two media on my heart and brain"


    The twelve media he made is easy for him, but thest two are different.


    No matter how high Rex''s pain tolerance is it just doesn''t work, he can''t forcefully create the media like the on his major joints so that''s why Chandler came at the right time.<sub> </sub>


    Surely Chandler who already reached rank six knows what''s wrong with him.


    Chandler stands up as his shocked expression disappears, his lecturer''s serious look came back as he looks down on Rex.


    Seeing this, Rex can only chuckle lightly.


    "Stop acting high and mighty when you just got surprised a minute ago", Rex said teasingly.


    Hearing this, Chandler scoffs and replied, "No matter how talented you are, you will still reach a bottleneck without me as a tutor by your side"


    ''System, Do you know how to create thest two media?'', Rex asks.


    <Information costs 500 Gold, Do the user wants to proceed?>


    Reading this, Rex smiles mockingly at Chandler and thought, ''It seems I don''t really need him, but free knowledge is something that I can''t pass''


    "What is the purpose of the media?", Chandler asks seriously.


    Rex thought for a moment before he said, "To contain a spirit inside one''s body"


    "Correct, but that''s not all", Chandler replied making Rex frown in confusion.


    He then exined, "After creating the 12 media, an Awakened must create thest 2 media which located in the heart and the brain. But no matter how hard you try, you will not be sessful in creating thesest 2 media without a connector"


    "A connector? What do you mean?", Rex asks in confusion.


    Chandler smirked mockingly making Rex annoyed before he continue, "The 12 media needs to be connected with one and another before creating the heart media, this allows the mana in these media to reinforce each other making the spirit containment sturdier"


    "When you assimte with a spirit, the spirit won''t just let you, and they will fight back so the connector is crucial in holding the spirit. The mana in your media is permanent, and it will not be used upon conjuring spells. Lastly, after you did that, you can connect the heart media to your brain toplete the fifth rank process and assimte with a spirit"


    Rex listened to Chandler''s exnation seriously before he nodded his head.


    Based on what Chandler said, Rex concluded that he needs to connect the twelve media to the heart before creating a media on the heart.


    Then he will connect the heart media to the brain before he assimtes with a spirit.


    After knowing what to do, Rex wanted to continue his training before suddenly Chandler stopped him, "You need to rest before proceeding, trust me"


    "I don''t feel any fatigue, why do you say that?", Rex asks suspiciously.


    Hearing this, Chandler then thought for a moment and said, "After creating 12 media, your body will be in a temporary lockdown as the 12 media is still adjusting to your body so you need to rest"


    Rex nce at Chandler suspiciously making Chandler gulp harshly.


    "You...You just made that up didn''t you?", Rex asks while squinting his eyes, he can decipher Chandler easily like an open book.


    This caught Chandler off guard,


    Chandler then sigh after getting exposed, "Just rest, You will shock everyone to death if you manage to reach the sixth rank in one day"


    Rex chuckles lightly seeing Chandler''s defeated expression.


    He then stands up before he taps on Chandler''s shoulder, "Fine, I''ll take the day off for the sake of your frail old heart"


    After saying that, Rex left.


    Chandler widened his eyes after realizing that he just got mocked, he looks at the door where Rex disappeared into and shouted, "WHO ARE YOU CALLING OLD!! I''M 39!"


    ~


    Rex leaves the training ground after deciding to take the day off.


    "Let''s check on Edward", Rex thought.


    He walks towards Edward room that is not far away from his room,


    Edward''s room is above Rex''s room almost directly, so it''s not that far to go to Edward''s room from his room.


    Arriving in front of Edward''s room,


    Rex knocked three times on the door lightly,


    Knock! Knock! Knock!


    The sound of footsteps can be heard from inside the room before the door slightly opens, Edward peeks out from the inside.


    Looking at Edward''s condition, Rex widened his eyes in shock.


    Adhara told him about Edward''s deteriorating condition, but he didn''t think that his condition is worse than he imagine.


    His eyes are sunken because ofck of sleep, Rex also saw that his left eye is red for some reason, and his hair is messy.


    The stink can be smelled by Rex making him frown.


    "Can Ie in?", Rex asks calmly, seeing his friend in this state pained him greatly.


    Edward then opens the door wider and steps to the side signaling for Rex to go inside.


    After entering Edward''s room,


    Rex saw that the room is tidy unlike what he expected, he thought that the smelles from Edward''s room but to his surprise, it''s not.


    "Adhara is the one that tidied the room", Edward said nonchntly.


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head because with Edward''s weak condition he can barely walk much less clean up the room.


    But then, "What happened to your arm?", Rex asks with a frown.


    While Edward is walking back to his bed, Rex saw that his right arm is greenish and it looks unnatural because of it.


    Edward nce at his right arm, "It got like this since yesterday, the doctor can''t help it"


    After saying that, Edward lies on the bed weakly.


    Rex approached him before he kneel beside his bed, he then grabbed Edward''s right arm before he frowns, ''The stinkes from his arm'', Rex thought.


    Upon getting closer, Rex notices the rotting smelling from Edward''s ard.


    He then tries to feel any abnormalities in his arm with his mana to no avail, Rex can feel nothing from Edward''s arm.


    Feeling helpless, Rex then finally asks the system.


    ''System, Scan his arm and check if there''s somekind of poison, sickness, or something'', Rex thought hurriedly.


    <Scanning...>


    While the system is scanning Rex thought of all possibilities.


    ''Did this happen because of the sh of the high-affinity orb? But why did it be rotten like this, it doesn''t make sense'', Rex thought.


    Edward''s body is heating up, and his breathing is also heavy.


    Not long after, the system finished scanning Edward''s arm.


    <Scanning Complete!>


    <Horned Red Worm detected, a fifth rank mutated insect that can be found in a Rainforest. The Horned Red Worm has the ability to hide, suck mana, and also cut off the circting mana to a certain body part in one''s body. This process will make the body part rot and die before the Horned Red Worm move to another body part>


    Reading this, Rex frowns in thought, ''Horned Red Worm? There''s no Rainforest around here''


    "You have a mutated insect in your arm, we need to get it out as soon as possible", Rex said making Edward nce at him for a moment.


    Rex then continues, "How did this get into you anyway"


    After saying that, Rex started the procedure under the system''s guide.


    But then suddenly, Rex widen his eyes when Edward said, "I think it''s Hans..."

 Chapter 242 Knowing The Truth

    "He asks for a handshake suspiciously, and I think that''s when he did it", Edward said before coughing weakly a couple of times.


    Rex looks at Edward in confusion, "How can you fall for that?"


    "I got caught off guard, cut me some ck", Edward replied with a wry smile.


    Hearing this, Rex sigh before he bought an elixir from the shop before he pours it all over Edward''s rotten arm.


    Edward looks up to the ceiling while grunting a couple of times.


    "What is that?", Edward asks.


    Rex''s hand glows with lightning mana as he focuses his attention on Edward''s arm, "It''s Mana Essence Elixir, the worm''s favorite snack"


    The system already told Rex how to take out the worm for 200 gold.


    Basically, the worm likes to eat mana but the Mana Essence Elixir is a treat that is way tempting for the worm than actual mana because of its purified state.


    "We just need to wait for it toe....out!"


    Just while Rex said that the pinky-sized mutated worm pluck its head through Edward''s skin before Rex quickly pull it out.


    Scrii!


    Rex held the worm between his fingers before he squeezed it.


    <Killed a Fifth Rank Mutated Insect, Obtained 300,000 Exp>


    The system gave Rex a notification after killing the worm, and right after that Edward''s expression bes lighter as the pain in his arm is gone.


    "Feeling better?", Rex asks with a slight chuckle.


    Edward''s pale skin started to look better before he replied teasingly, "Man you have a talent in bing a doctor, Why don''t you try to be one?"


    "Not a chance", Rex replied back before he gets up.


    He then continues, "Since you''re going to get better, we''re going somewhere in two days. Make sure you''re ready to go and fight"


    "You''re ruthless as ever", Edward said while turning his body around.


    Looking at this, Rex chuckle lightly before he bid goodbye and left.


    After checking on Edward, Rex went straight back to his room to tell Adhara and Kyran that they will be going out to do something.


    ''Should I split the team in two? It will be faster that way'', Rex thought.


    While walking in the university hall, Rex is thinking about whether he should split into two teams to finish the tasks he had faster.


    Currently, Rex needs to fulfill Evelyn''s request and finish his Carabidis Temple quest.


    The items that Evelyn wanted is in Lountain City, Evelyn already provided Rex with the location of the city.


    Lountain City is a level three city located in the east of Ratmawati City,


    It is a city near a mountain called Bleak Everson Hills that is known for always raining, the deste in surroundings are covered by mist, and the clouds that are always covered the sky is the reason why the mountain is named Bleak.


    The mountain is filled with mutated animals and insects from small bugs to big mutated mountain cats.


    Although the ce is filled with mutated animals, the city doesn''t have a problem living there because they''re protected by a sixth rank Awakened that was born in that ce.


    Evelyn wanted him to take two items,


    Grisly Mist Bear is a fifth rank mutated animal that lives in a group of five, he needs to kill one of them to get their heart but the problem is not their heart but the Ambrosia Cloud.


    This is a magical item that was created from a ce with a dense mist.


    Lountain City is a perfect ce to search for this Ambrosia Cloud, but it is not a guarantee to get it even with such a perfect ce to search.


    While Rex is thinking, he unconsciously arrived in front of his room.


    Rex walked inside before he suddenly saw Adhara and Kyran sitting on the sofa beside the entrance, they seem to be talking but they stopped when Rex got in.


    "Adhara, Kyran, We''ll go somewhere in two days so be prepared", Rex said.


    He then wanted to go back to his room but Adhara suddenly called,


    Rex nces at both of them in question before Adhara signals to sit, "I wanted to talk to you about something, Do you have a moment?"


    "Sure", Rex said before he sat on the sofa.


    Rex looks at both of them trying to decipher what''s this all about.


    Under Rex''s gaze, Kyran averted his gaze somewhere else feeling nervous.


    Adhara sigh, she can see that Kyran is very nervous as he fidgets his fingers, "Kyran met Hans today in the canyon", she said.


    Hearing this, Rex widened his eyes as he was about to get mad.


    But Adhara intervenes, "Listen to me first"


    Rex''s attentionnded on Adhara as he frowns, "What is this really about?"


    "Hans is suspicious about Kyran''s source of strength, they researched his past and find that Kyran is not as strong as he is right now", Adhara exined.


    She then continues, "Kyran didn''t give Hans any information, but he also bes curious"


    Rex massages his forehead while listening to Adhara, he already knows where this conversation is going and he doesn''t think Kyran is ready for the truth.


    But then suddenly, Rex frowns upon hearing what Adhara is about to say.


    "Just trust Kyran, he''s a grown man right now and he should know about it", Adhara added.


    Rex looks at Adhara and Kyran back and forth in confusion, "Trust Kyran? I always trust him from the start and I never doubted him"


    Hearing this, Kyran widened his eyes in shock.


    Both Adhara and Kyran look at each other in surprise, they didn''t expect Rex''s answer.


    "Then why don''t you just tell him?", Adhara asks.


    Rex sigh before he looks at Kyran right in the eyes, "Kyran, How did your sisters die?"


    Kyran was confused about what his sister had to do with the current problem, he nce at Adhara and found that she''s also confused.


    "My little sister got trapped in a house by the Supernatural, then my older sister tried to save my little sister recklessly before both of them died. I can only watch both of them die as I turn around to flee", Kyran replied as his expression turns cold.


    Looking at his change in expression from nervousness, Rex sigh knowing that he is still not ready.


    "You see? He''s not ready", Rex said while ncing at Adhara.


    Adhara frown upon hearing this,


    Rex then wanted to get up and leave but Kyran stopped him, "How am I not ready? What is the purpose of asking about my sisters?"


    Seeing Kyran''s resolute look, Rex sigh.


    "Butlers and Maids, take the rest of the day off", Rex shouted.


    Hearing Rex''smand, the butlers and the maids stopped what they''re doing and bowed their heads before they all left the room.


    The big room bes empty, only the three of them are left,


    "What would you do if you go back in time to when your sisters died?", Rex then asks.


    Kyran then instantly answer without thinking, "I''m going to kill the Supernatural of course, I will save my sisters and prevent their death"


    Rex smirks lightly hearing this,<sub> </sub>


    Kyran frown upon seeing Rex''s smirk, he knows that he''s being tested but he didn''t know if Rex''s smirk is a good sign or a bad sign.


    "What would you do if you go back in time and find yourself to be the Supernatural?", Rex said lightly making Kyran''s body go stiff.


    Kyran was surprised by Rex''s question, "I-I will-"


    "Would you still try to save your sisters? What will your family think of you knowing well that you turn into a Supernatural? Are you going to kill yourself? ", Rex kept asking making Kyran not know what to do.


    But then, Kyran''s eyes be resolute before he said, "Nevertheless, I''m ready for the truth"


    CRACK!


    Rex''s body makes a cracking sound right after Kyran said that.


    He then stand up before he put the palm of his hand to the wall,


    Not long after he did that, he remove his hand from the wall as a glowing rune appear on the wall. The energy it emits covered the whole ce.


    Under Kyran''s eyes, Rex''s body changed.


    A red aura that feels very evil came out of Rex''s body like smoke, his hands turn into ck steel ws that glow with sharpness, his muscles bulged slightly and his eyes turns red as he stares straight at Kyran''s eyes.


    "Are you ready for the truth?", Rex asks again after transforming his body.


    His voice bes even deeper as he stares at Kyran sharply.


    Rex didn''t transform fully into his Werewolf Form, he just partially transform without the ck furs and muzzles.


    He''s still human-like, but his presence said otherwise.


    Kyran widened his eyes in horror as he see Rex''s body changing right in front of his eyes, he felt that he''s in a dream and everything he see is not real.


    Adhara can only sit quietly letting the events in front of her unfolds.


    Thud!


    Rex stomped the ground harshly before he stands towering in front of Kyran, "Let me ask you again, Are you ready for the truth?"


    Hearing this, Kyran wanted to nod his head but his head didn''t want to listen to him.


    "You''re no longer a human Kyran, I turn you into a Werewolf", Rex said lightly.


    The words that came out of Rex''s mouth were like a siren wailing in Kyran''s ears, he is instantly put into a dazed as his head still trying to grasp the situation he''s in.


    After telling Kyran the truth, Rex turns back to normal.


    He looks at Kyran who is in a daze before he nces at Adhara, "You''re the one who initiate this, so you will be the one exining things to Kyran", Rex said.


    Adhara doesn''t know why, but Rex''smand gives pressure on her.


    It''s like her body automatically will do what Rex said, and subconsciously she nodded her head.


    Rex then left the two of them and went to his room,


    Upon entering his room, Rex went straight to the bathroom and sshes his face with water from the sink.


    He then hold the edge of the sink before he look at the mirror in thought, ''If mom and dad are still alive, what would they think of me right now?''


    ~


    Supernatural Territory, Vampire Kingdom.


    A couple of nightster,


    "Dear, Why did you call me?", Solomon asks after he got inside the throne room.


    Nezera is lying on the big throne with a ss of blood in her hands, she then sits back up on the throne positioning herself better after seeing Solomon.


    "You came back, How are the stronghold doing?", Nezera asks sweetly.


    Hearing this, Solomon smiles widely before he sits on the throne beside Nezera''s seat, "The stronghold is fine, I left three of the nobles to guard it so it should be okay without me"


    After saying that, Solomon then nces at Nezera.


    He then caresses Nezera''s cheek with love as his eyes glow red,


    But when he was about to lean in for a kiss, Nezera pulls back making Solomon frowns in confusion, "My dear, What is it?"


    Nezera''s expression turns sour, "I told The Werewolf and Shapeshifter about the ritual"


    "The Ritual? That''s okay, they will find out about it eventually. We already conduct our ritual first and amass many pawns, both of them will not surpass us", Solomon said trying to console Nezera.


    Hearing this, Nezera''s expression turns bright.


    Solomon smiles seeing Nezera''s expression be better, "That''s all you wanted to say? You didn''t need to get worked up that much"


    After knowing that Solomon is not mad, Nezera jumped to hisp and kissed him.


    This makes Solomon chuckles lightly before suddenly Nezera remembered something, "I almost forgot, the Werewolf in the human territory turns out to be a Prince"


    Solomon''s expression went stiff upon hearing this,


    "I was worried for a moment that King Baralt''s forces might get split in two, but now that I think about it, we should just let the Werewolves kill each other", Nezera added happily.


    But Solomon can only look at her in absolute shock.


    Noticing Solomon''s weird expression, Nezera stopped, "What''s wrong?"


    "TELL ME YOU DIDN''T TELL THE WEREWOLVES ABOUT IT!!", Solomon suddenly shouted as his aura pushes Nezera off of him.


    Looking at Solomon''s panicked expression, "I didn''t, I thought it will be better to let the Prince takes his throne and fight with King Baralt"


    "YOU IDIOT!", Solomon cursed in anger.


    He then stands up roughly as he got put in his thought,


    Nezera stands back up in confusion and asks, "What''s wrong dear? What did I do wrong?"


    "Thankfully you didn''t tell the Werewolves about this, if that were to happen then our kingdom might be in danger! Thank the origin that you didn''t tell them", Solomon said before he sigh in relief.


    But Nezera was still confused, "Shouldn''t it be to our advantage if they fight?"


    "I don''t know where that monster came from, but the Prince of Werewolf has a powerful skill called the Twilight Howl that makes the Werewolves way stronger than even using the Enchanter''s magic", Solomon exined with a troubled look.


    He then continues, "If King Baralt and the Prince fight for the throne and King Baralt win, he can eat the Prince and be the Prince himself with the same skill. Not only that, the presence of a Prince will birth a phenomenon called the Lunar Awakening which will evolve every Werewolf under their kingdom into a higher race"


    Nezera listened to Solomon in shock,


    She just realized how close she is to destroying her own kingdom.


    If that were to happen, the Werewolf will be way stronger than any current Supernatural Kingdom which allows them to have a high standing.


    This means that they can do whatever they please,


    Because of the strained rtionship the Werewolf and the Vampire has, King Baralt might just put a target on their kingdom after pushing the humans back or even the Prince who inherit the bad blood from King Baralt''s followers.


    And this will make thempletely defenseless,


    "So what should we do?", Nezera asks.


    Solomon then said firmly, "We need to kill him first without anyone knowing, How is Calidora''s condition from her visit"


    "She''s growing very strong because she manage to drink the Prince''s blood", Nezera replied.


    Hearing this, Solomon then thought for a moment before he finally said, "Let me check on Calidora first, but for now, tell all of the Vampires that if they encounter the Prince of Werewolf they aremanded to kill him on the spot"

 Chapter 243 Vampire Kingdom Turmoil

    The Vampire Kingdom was in turmoil as Solomon pass a King''s Decree to every Vampire in his kingdom about the Prince of Werewolf.


    Because of the urgency of Rex''s emergence, Solomon puts a bounty on Rex''s head.


    The King''s Decree is a direct one, and every Vampire understands it.


    It stated that the Werewolf in the Humans Territory is a threat for Supernatural because he''s working with the humans, and thus Solomon hereby decree that anyone who manages to bring his head will be rewarded with bountiful rewards and even Marquess or Marchioness nobility.


    But if anyone manages to capture him alive, they will not just get the rewards but also an instant promotion to Duke or Duchess that has the same authority as the King and Queen.


    This of course made the Noble Families or even regr families went crazy.


    Out of all of the Noble Families, only the Demelza Family got the rank of a Duchess which trumps over the other noble family because of the Spell Research.


    They don''t have equal authority as the King and Queen, they''re lower by far.


    But now, King Solomon doesn''t just reward the Vampire who manages to finish this decree with Duke Rank Nobility but also authority equal to the King and Queen.


    This alone will tempt Demelza Family let alone other families.


    Demelza Family,


    "Queen Demelza, there''s a King''s Decree that you must know about", a humble servant of the Demelza family said kneeling on the ground while giving Demelza a Royal Scroll.


    Hearing this, Demelza nce at the servantzily before she takes the scroll and reads it.


    But then,


    Ssh!


    The fancy ss that she''s holding fall to the ground before shattering to pieces, her eyes widened while reading the scroll as her pinkish aura sted out of her body.


    "JULIA!!", Demelza called loudly.


    Right after her shout, a female Vampire appear in the shadow of the throne room, "You called me, My Queen"


    "Which noble family guards the stronghold?", She asks sharply.


    Hearing this, Julia bowed her head deeper before she replied politely, "que, Thorn, and Santiago Family are the ones guarding the stronghold"


    Demelza''s expression turns evil when she hears the first family.


    "Order the withdrawal of the que Family, we will be the one guarding the stronghold and tell my cousins to lead two groups to find that wretched Werewolf", She instructed as her eyes glow purplish.


    She then added, "Make sure to find that Werewolf before the others, that is an order!"


    Julia bowed her head before she left the throne room like a shadow.


    Vampire Stronghold,


    Inside a huge tent that is lit with candles, there is a Vampire sitting in a high seat whilezily leans his head on his hand.


    The inside of the tent has nothing much except for furniture, and a couple of captured humans.


    Sob Sob...


    The captured humans sobbed lightly as they steal nces at the Vampire.


    Because of the Vampire''s presence, they didn''t dare to be noisy as they hold in their cries, only a low sob can be heard from them.


    There is a bite mark on their necks, and it''s definitely the Vampire''s doing.


    Not long after, another Vampire went inside the tent as he nce at the captured humans while his eyes glow red making the captured humans close in together in fright.


    Seeing this, the Vampire chuckles before he approaches the Vampire sitting in the high seat.


    "Samuel, I just got news about the King''s Decree from one of my men in the Kingdom. It''s said that there''s a hunt for a Werewolf in the Humans Territory, the one that manages to capture it will be promoted to Duke Rank and has the authority equal to the King and Queen", The Vampire wearing a high-cor ck jacket said to Samuel, the Vampire that is sitting on the high seat.


    Hearing this, Samuel''szy eyes widen slightly.


    His long brown hair that covered his face got swayed to the side exposing his face, there''s a straight line scar on his face crossing his right eye.


    A ne decorates his neck with a ck pendant on it that emits mysterious energy.


    "Equal to the King''s Authority? Interesting...", Samuel said while rubbing his chin, he''s thinking for a moment as to the sudden King''s Decree.


    The Vampire in front of him then said, "It''s a thousand years opportunity, that bitch Demelza will probably issue our withdrawal with the authority she has so we need to make n fast"


    Hearing this, Samuel stands up from his seat and approaches the captured humans.


    Looking at the approaching Samuel, the captured human force their shackled body back feeling the intense threatening gaze from Samuel.


    But amongst the captured humans, a woman keeps her eye contact with Samuel.


    A smile crept on Samuel''s face as he stopped in front of the woman, he then squat down to meet the woman''s eyes level.


    "What''s your name?", Samuel asks lightly.


    The woman kept gazing at Samuel and she seems to bore hatred to Samuel.


    Aside from the Vampire being a Supernatural that mercilessly kills humans, their traits are very simr to humans and Samuel''s appearance is by no means far different from humans.


    Samuel has a devilishly handsome face that can sway any woman,


    His slight smile enchantingly exposes the two fangs in his mouth, his upright and muscr body enhances his physical attraction and also his red eyes that glow teasingly in front of the woman.


    But the woman in front of him is ring at him, she didn''t get swayed one bit.


    The woman then replied, "Katrina", she said sharply.


    Seeing this, Samuel smiles before he asks again, "Well Katrina, Have you ever heard about a weird human that has Werewolf-like behavior?"


    Upon getting questioned by Samuel, Katrina looked at the other captured humans.


    But when she turned her head to the right, Samuel hold her chin lightly and points her eyes back at him, "Are you afraid of me? Katrina?"


    "I never fear the Supernatural, you should fear us instead", she said mockingly.


    This makes Samuel chuckle as he puts the tip of his w below Katrina''s throat, he then drags his w down scratching Katrina''s skin lightly.


    He kept going down ripping Katrina''s shirt before stopping right in the middle of her chest.


    Katrina held her breath subconsciously feeling the slight prickle on her skin, blood leaked on a straight line following Samuel''s w.


    Samuel stopped his w right in front of her heart, "Such a Fearless woman", he mutters.


    "But you can''t lie to me, I can sense your fast-beating heart", he said with a smirk, "The blood rushing through your veins", before he finally added lightly making all of the captured human''s feel a chill on their backs, "and Your Fear..."<sub> </sub>


    As if a death god approaching them, and whispers lightly on their ears.


    Samuel''s words bring imminent fear to the captured humans.


    Katrina gulps harshly as her heart beat faster in fright,


    Samuel then nce at the others before he said, "Do any of you know such a thing? I''ll reward you handsomely if you tell me something about it"


    "I know something", Katrina suddenly said.


    Hearing this, a smile appears on Samuel''s face, "Hoo... Then tell me, I''m a man of my words"


    After a slight hesitation, Katrina finally said with a sigh, "There''s an ident during the full-moon, the people of Rine City suffer a massacre during the full-moon and the UWO suspected that they''re the work of a stray Werewolf"


    Samuel and the Vampire listen to her attentively, they both gaze at Katrina sharply.


    Under such a fierce gaze from the two Vampires, Katrina averted her gaze feeling the pressure they emitted is suffocating.


    But then suddenly, both Samuel and the Vampire smirk.


    SPLAT!!


    In a blink of an eye, Samuel pierced his ws straight into Katrina''s chest as his ws burst through from her back.


    "AAHH!!"


    "DEAR GOD!!"


    The captured humans shouted in shock from the sudden event.


    They saw how Katrina got stabbed by Samuel''s ws brutally, she spat a mouthful of blood before realizing that her chest has a gaping hole on it.


    She burst another mouthful of blood before she fall to the ground with a thud.


    Thud!


    Samuel who just killed Katrina is savoring Katrina''s blood on his hand, he licked it savagely with an evil smirk on his face.


    "I forgot to tell you, I can also sense your lie...", he said mockingly.


    After killing Katrina, Samuel then turns his body towards the other Vampire and said, "You lead a group to try to investigate this Werewolf, I''m putting my trust in you, Felix"


    Hearing this, Felix nodded his head slightly.


    "What about Demelza? She will definitely withdraw our position for her family", Felix asked with a frown on his face.


    The corner of Samuel''s mouth quirk up slightly, "She may be a Duchess, but she can''t withdraw a group of Vampire that is not on the stronghold"


    ~


    Meanwhile,


    The man who brings a big turmoil on the Vampire Kingdom is washing his face in the bathroom, he doesn''t know that he has just be a target for the Vampire.


    Trouble ising towards him from all directions, but Rex is oblivious to all of it.


    Rex is still washing his face after giving the truth to Kyran.


    From how Kyran answered his question, Rex know that Kyran is still him for the first time that he discovered that he''s alive but turns into a Werewolf.


    The thought of ending his life crosses his mind many times at that time.


    Because of that, Rex doesn''t want Kyran to feel the same knowing that he mightmit suicide just like he thought of doing before.


    Thankfully or not thankfully, Rex manage to move on for a bit from his negative thoughts.


    Adhara and Kyran are forcing him to reveal the truth,


    They both push Rex to the corner telling him as if he didn''t trust Kyran, but the reason why he didn''t tell Kyran is not that he didn''t trust him.


    But on the contrary, he knows exactly how Kyran would feel.


    Although he already decided to tell Kyran that he''s a Werewolf, aside from knowing how it feels, truthfully, he doesn''t know how Kyran will react to the revtion.


    People are different from each other Rex knows that, but that may not indicate in a good way.


    If Kyran has a weaker will than him thenmitting suicide is possible, and Rex will need to keep an eye on him these days.


    But all he can hope is for Kyran to ept it better than him.


    The story between Rex and Kyran is almost the same, they both watch their families die in front of them at the hands of the Supernatural with nothing that they can do to save them.


    Because of that, Rex knows exactly how Kyran would feel.


    That is why he asked those questions to Kyran to make him realize, the truth is not always pretty and he must live with it.


    Just like Rex who lives off the fact that he became a Supernatural unwantedly.


    But now that Rex thinks about it, the question he asks for Kyran is not to make him realize that the truth is not always pretty but rather to ask himself.


    What would he do if the current him go back in time to that night?


    Will he be able to save his parents from that monster? The Werewolf that makes his entire being tremble in fright, Is the current him able to stand in front of that Werewolf?


    What will his parents think of him turning into a Supernatural?


    Will he kill himself?


    ? These questions are questions that haunt Rex in his daily life or even his dream, he never talks about it because he doesn''t want to think about it.


    But deep down he knows that he needs to have an answer to these questions.


    Ssh!


    Water sshes Rex''s face again as he was drowned in his thoughts, Nobody knows about his real parents except for Edward and Laura.


    Even Adhara and Rosie only know his parents are Mrs. Greene and Robert, they didn''t know his real parents.


    Looking back at his reflection, Rex inhales deeply.


    All of the pent-up emotion in his head is pushed by Rex inside a box, the box that he''s trying to lock inside his head buttely has been leaking.


    With a deep exhale, Rex''s expression turns stoic again before he left the bathroom.

 Chapter 244 Mole In Our House

    Two days passed since Rex told Kyran about the truth.


    These past few days Rex has been keeping an eye on Kyran, he also told Adhara to keep an eye on him because he can''t look after Kyran twenty-four seven.


    Because of that, Adhara also told Rosie about the problem.


    She then also helped them to keep an eye on Kyran, change in a person can happen with a flick of a finger and that''s why Kyran must be looked after no matter the cost.


    Rex has already turned him into one of his packs, and he will be responsible for it.


    The system once told him that the pack member can bemanded forcefully because he''s the Alpha, but he won''t do that to Kyran who will need to work this out himself.


    That way, he will be truly free from the shackle of the truth.


    Kyran has been mostly staying inside his room,


    He didn''t go out or even sneak out like he used to do, and every time Rex, Rosie, or even Adhara went inside his room Kyran can be seen sleeping under the nket.


    Aside from that, Edward came to their room yesterday at noon.


    Edward''s expression is no longer sickly, and his arm noticeably looks better.


    After Rex takes out the mutated worm that Hans put inside Edward''s arm, his condition bes better and it can be seen clearly from his behavior.


    Yesterday when Edward visited, Adhara suddenly pulls Rex to his room.


    "Why are you pulling me?", Rex asks in confusion.


    He''s talking with Edward and Rosie before, but Adhara suddenly excuses them and pulls Rex inside the room.


    Rex then added, "If this is about Rosie, I don''t want to hear it"


    "It''s not about Rosie! It''s about Edward!", Adhara rebutted feeling annoyed by Rex''s response.


    She for some reason forbid Rex from getting too close with Rosie, and it''s not Rex''s fault that he suspected that this is about Rosie because of that.


    "Then What is it? I need to tell Edward about tomorrow''s n", Rex said impatiently.


    Rex is still not decided yet whether to split the team or not, it will be faster to split the team but on the other hand, Rex also can use this opportunity to grind some exp.


    It''s been a while since he went out, and his exp is basically stagnant.


    Adhara bit her lips in thought before she finally said, "Now that Kyran already know about us being Werewolves, That left us with one person left"


    Hearing this, Rex looks at Adhara in aghast.


    "There''s no way I''m telling him about us, zero chance", Rex replied stubbornly.


    Seeing that Rex bes stubborn, Adhara bes angry, "He''s your one and only friend from the military, you probably trust him more than me! He deserves to know!"


    "You don''t get it, it''s not about trust", Rex replied with a troubled look.


    He then smacked his lips in displeasure and added, "Forget about it, let''s just pretend that we never talked about this"


    After saying that, Rex wanted to leave but Adhara prevented him.


    "Rex, he''s YOUR friend. Out of all people, I can''t picture Edward selling you off to the others even though he knows that you''re a Werewolf", Adhara said trying to convince Rex.


    Feeling pressured once again, Rex leans on the door in thought.


    He then said, "You don''t understand, I know he won''t sell me out but I''m just afraid that he will be different if he knows about this"


    "I won''t tell him", Rex finally said.


    But just when he was about to leave the room,


    "He won''t be different, I''m sure he will understand your condition and ept it. Just tell him", Adhara said onest time making Rex frown before he left the room.


    After getting out of the room, Rex found Edward still waiting for him.


    Edward smiles lightly towards Rex before he approached Rex and tugs, Rex, on his side with his elbow, "Did Adhara offer for a little quickie? I must say that was quite fast"


    Looking at Edward''s joking expression, Rex felt troubled for a moment.


    "Shut up dude", Rex said but then, Adhara came out of the room.


    She smiles at Edward before giving the look to Rex as if she''s saying, ''Tell him!'', that makes Rex gulp harshly.


    Edward saw Adhara''s look before he said, "Are you two fighting or something?"


    While Edward is asking Rex about what that look means, Rex was put in a daze as his breathing bes heavy.


    ''Should I tell him? I can''t...'', Rex thought.


    "Hello? Rex? Why are you daydreaming in the middle of the day for", Edward asks with a slight chuckle making Rex snap out of his daze.


    Rex then nces at Edward with a troubled look.


    Seeing this, Edward looks at Rex weirdly and asks, "Do you have something to say to me?"


    "I-I...", Rex stutters for the first time.


    In front of Edward with a confused expression who doesn''t know about what he''s struggling to say, Rex finds his throat suddenly went dry.


    Looking at Rex stutters, Edward frown.


    With how much time they spent together as a friend, Edward never saw Rex stutters even once.


    Rex never gets nervous in Edward''s perception, he knows that Rex almost never bes nervous because he simply doesn''t care.


    But seeing Rex stutters, in front of him nevertheless is a weird sight.


    Then finally, Rex said, "I want to talk to you about tomorrow''s n, Will your condition be fine? You can just skip this if you''re not in your peak condition"


    Hearing this, Edwardughs lightly.


    Tap!


    He tap Rex''s back before he said, "You''re going to say that? No worries, I cane"


    Rex then nodded his head before finally, Edward excused himself to rest because he will need as much Rex as he can for tomorrow.


    But after Edward passes Adhara who is sitting on the sofa beside the entrance while listening to their conversation, Adhara looks at Rex with the same look she gave before.


    This makes Rex smile wryly, he can''t bring himself to confess to Edward.<sub> </sub>


    Night came,


    Rex just got back from training, he just create the media in his heart today and the only thing left is to create the media on his brain before assimting with a spirit.


    After assimting with a spirit, Rex will officially reach the sixth rank.


    In the whole Ratmawati City, there''s no one in his age that manages to reach the sixth rank.


    The geniuses from the 25 Golden Crest with plenty of resources can''t even match him, they can only reach the sixth rank in theirte twenties or even thirties.


    Rex on the other hand reaches it with only a couple of months of training.


    This just shows how much the High-Grade Affinity from the system impacts his improvement, it''s just simply astonishing.


    Rex opened the entrancezily as his mind is drained.


    He''s adjusting tomorrow''s n and also the Atkins'' motive,


    The banquet is postponed as Ari said to him before, and with the current war, the UWO had with the Supernatural from the strongholds it is unlikely to be held in near time.


    But even though it''s postponed, Rex still needs to be alert about his suspicion.


    Many possible things crossed his mind but he just doesn''t have any evidence, and spying on the Atkins will just be futile because they have many guards.


    Even the most skilled spy will hardly go past them, and it is most definitely impossible for the current lineup Rex has in his team.


    They''re not strong enough, Adhara is the most powerful amongst all of them.


    But even so, she''s no spy, unlike Edward who is an expert in spying like himself.


    Upon entering the room, Rex saw a maid in front of his bedroom that was about to enter his bedroom before she jolted in shock seeing Rexe in.


    Looking at this, Rex frown.


    Rex approached the maid who is looking down on the floor seeing Rex approaching her.


    "What are you doing?", Rex asks with a frown.


    Hearing this, the maid stutters in panic as she doesn''t know what to say, "I-I was about to..."


    Just as she said that she saw ricee out of the corner.


    The maid gives a signaling look to rice before rice approached them,


    rice bowed in front of Rex before she apologized politely, "I''m sorry sir Rex if this maid has done anything to upset you, I will definitely punish her ordingly"


    After rice said that, the maid also bowed asking for forgiveness.


    Looking at this, Rex frowns.


    Both rice and the other maid are bowing close with each other in front of Rex, it looks weird for some reason.


    "Where are the butlers? I assume that it''s past your working hours", Rex asks suspiciously.


    rice then immediately answered hurriedly, "We''re just cleaning Rosie''s room because she asked for it, that is why we''re here thiste"


    Hearing this, Rex finally nodded his head, "You both can leave"


    After saying that, both rice and the other maid apologize onest time before they pick up their tools and left through the entrance.


    They left under Rex''s sharp gaze,


    Rex looks at both of them until they left in thought, ''What is she afraid of?''


    Unknown to both of the maids, Rex saw rice emits an immense bleak aura that alerted his Bleak Sense that makes him even more suspicious.


    With the way, he''s treating the butlers and the maids, she shouldn''t be that afraid.


    But rice is definitely scared of something for her to emit such an immense bleak aura, and Rex knows that she didn''t fear him.


    "What is that maid holding?", Rex mumbles with a frown.


    Right when rice and the other maid left the room hurriedly, Rex saw a glimpse of an object that shines his eyes under the moonlight from the window.


    Although Rex let them go this time, he was still suspicious of them.


    When Rex was about to enter his bedroom to sleep, the sound of a door opening can be heard from the side as he nces to his left.


    There, he saw Kyran open his door and look at Rex.


    "Kyran? What''s wrong?", Rex asks in concern, he''s still keeping an eye on Kyran.


    Ignoring Rex''s question, Kyran nce to the entrance before he looks back at Rex, "That maid, I heard her threatening rice"


    "Threatening? Why would she do that?", Rex asks in confusion.


    Both of them are maids from the university, and there shouldn''t be any conflict between them much less showing the conflict in front of Rex.


    It will show their unprofessionalism,


    So that shouldn''t be the case because that''s what Rex knows the butlers and maids cared for.


    Kyran then added, "I can''t hear them quite well because of some energy in this room dimming their conversation, but I do hear Adhara and Rosie''s name brought up and also yours"


    "What? Are you sure about that?", Rex asks in surprise.


    Hearing this, Kyran nodded his head assuringly.


    Looking at Kyran''s serious expression, Rex knows that Kyran is not lying and his senses also can''t be underestimated because Kyran''s senses are more sensitive than himself.


    ''Why would she bring up our name in their conversation, to threaten rice?'', Rex thought.


    He then looks back at the entrance, ''That means rice is afraid of that maid beside her, but why would rice be afraid of her when she can just report her to the university. Unless... the university can''t help her''


    Upon thinking this, Rex widened his eyes in realization.


    ''Didn''t she was about to enter my bedroom? Adhara is in there'', Rex thought realizing that he walk inside the room at the perfect moment.


    Rex started connecting the dots as he finally realized that maid''s intention.


    There''s only one problem that will involve Rex, Adhara, and Rosie and Rex knows it perfectly, his blood started rushing fiercely as he red at the entrance door.


    "We have a mole in our house", Rex mumbles as his eyes glister with brutality.

 Chapter 245 Tell Me Who She Is

    Rex woke up early in the morning,


    The sun hasn''t evene out yet but he already woke up, he gets up from the bed before changing his clothes and left the room.


    Adhara is still sleeping, and Rex didn''t intend to wake her up.


    After getting out of his room, Rex closed the door behind him lightly before he went towards Rosie''s room.


    He''s sneaking through the hall silently inching closer to Rosie''s room.


    It looks bad if someone was to see him creeping towards Rosie, and it will be disastrous if Adhara somehow saw him going to Rosie''s room.


    But it''s currently early in the morning, so Adhara shouldn''t catch him.


    Rex then knock on the door two times lightly before turning the door handle,


    The second Rex opened the door, he instantly saw a room that is dominated by the color green Tosca, there is a dressing table on the side with makeup on it, and a white fur carpet covering every side of the floor.


    ''When did she have the time to decorate her room'', Rex thought wryly.


    His eyes then looks towards the bed that is covered with a greenish see-through curtain and found Rosie sleeping soundly there.


    Rex inch closer towards Rosie before opening the curtain lightly.


    Upon seeing Rosie sleeping closer, Rex widened his eyes before gulping harshly as he saw Rosie is currently sleeping andpletely defenseless.


    Rosie is wearing a white night robe that exposes her long slender legs.


    Her brown curly hair covered her face partially, her chest heaved up and down steadily following her breathing rhyme that can be heard lightly, and she''s currently hugging her pillow not knowing that Rex is looking at her.


    If she knows that Rex is savoring her sleeping state, she might blush in red.


    Rex''s eyes then fall onto Rosie''s savory lips that are opened slightly, and he suddenly remembered the time on the train when he savored her lips greedily without restrain.


    But then suddenly, Rex junior started to wake up while remembering that night.


    He then looks down on his junior with a wry smile, ''Now that I think about it, I haven''t done it until now. Heck Kyran even surpassed me in this aspect''


    Thinking about that, Rex started to feel down.


    The fact that he just got surpassed by a kid that is way younger than him is painful.


    Rex then shakes the thought out of his head, ''Focus!''


    After getting himself back together, Rex stretches out his hand and shake Rosie''s body lightly, "Rosie, Wake up"


    But instead of waking up, Rosie turns her body around instead.


    This time Rosie turns her body towards Rex, and Rex can see her cleavage from this angle that makes his breathing heavy.


    "Rosie, Wake up", Rex called out again slightly louder than before.


    After hearing her name getting called, Rosie opened her eyes slightly and blinks a couple of times to adjust her vision to the surrounding.


    She then looks in front of her and saw Rex standing beside her bed.


    Looking at this, Rosie''s eyes widen in surprise as she shouted, "Rex?! What are you-"


    But before she can shout her whole sentence, Rex muffled her mouth with his hand fearing that her shout will be heard by the others.


    "Don''t shout, you''ll wake up the others", Rex whispered.


    Hearing this, Rosie nodded her head while still getting muffled.


    Rex then slowly lets Rosie go before Rosie mumbles lightly, "What time is it?", she then takes her phone near the nightmp beside the bed.


    "5 in the morning?! It''s still early, What are you doing here", Rosie askszily.


    The ss starts in a couple of hours, and she still can shut her eyes for a little while to rest before going to the ss.


    Rex got dazed upon seeing Rosie''s messy look,


    He doesn''t know why but Rosie''s messy hair, added with her night robe makes her look more appealing than usual.


    Rosie noticed Rex is checking her out before her face blushed red.


    After a moment, Rex snapped out of his daze before he clears his throat lightly to get rid of the awkwardness between them, "I want to ask you something"


    "Did you ask for your bedroom to be cleaned yesterday night?", Rex asks.


    rice said that they''re still in the room untilte at night because Rosie asked them to clean her room, and Rex find it suspicious.


    Hearing this, Rosie thought for a moment because she had just woken up.


    She then remembered, "I didn''t ask for them, they suddenly said that they will clean up my room saying that it''s improper", she replied feeling annoyed.


    But this makes Rex even more sure that something is going on with the new maid.


    "I always clean my room, what do they mean by improper", Rosie pouted.


    Rex then was put in his thoughts, ''As I thought, that maid is suspicious and she''s definitely not my regr maids. Let''s see if shee today''


    After confirming what he thought, Rex exit Rosie''s room.


    He left without saying anything under Rosie''s disbelief gaze, she can''t believe that Rex wake her up early in the morning just to ask that.


    Rosie humps roughly before going back to her dreand.


    Exiting Rosie''s room,


    Rex walks towards the entrance before sitting on the sofa right beside the entrance waiting, he will be waiting for the butlers and maids today.


    The incidentst night didn''t leave his mind at all,


    With Rosie''s confirmation, Rex is sure the weird maid is a mole.


    Anger filled his entire body when he realized what that maid was about to do, and he will be finding out the truth today.


    Rex sat down on the sofa with zing eyes,


    One can see from his clenched hand, heavy breathing, and his sharp gaze that Rex is currently angry, very angry.


    The ck lightning mana inside of his body leaked out of his body like a torrent waiting to explode, added that Rex is now a peak rank five, his mana bes denser.


    But Rex quickly retracts them back, he can''t be seen angry, he needs to be calm.


    Just as he sat on the sofa waiting for the butlers and maids to enter the room, Rex suddenly hears footstepsing towards him and already know who it is.


    Not long after hearing the footsteps, Kyran appears.


    Kyran looks towards his side and finds Rex looking at him from the sofa.


    "What are you waking up early in the morning for?", Rex asks lightly.


    Hearing this, Kyran approach Rex before sitting on the sofa beside him, "After knowing that I''m a Werewolf now, I can''t put my mind to sleep"


    Rex scoffs lightly knowing that Kyran is joking.


    "I got a feeling that you will be waiting for that maid", he then said truthfully.<sub> </sub>


    Rex nce at Kyran briefly before looking forward again, "So? Have you epted it yet?"


    Both Kyran and Rex are sitting on the sofa while gazing at the window in front of them, the darkness still covers the sky as the lingering moonlight energy starts to fade.


    <Moonlight Energy has Vanished>


    <Reduce the user''s stats by 50%>


    The system gives Rex notifications that his Creature of The Night skill is deactivated.


    Morning hase, and Rex can see that Kyran also felt the moonlight energy vanish too by the looks of his face.


    "I''m slowly epting this, I just can''t believe that I''m not a human anymore", Kyran said while looking down at his hands, he''s ying with his hands knowing that he''s not human anymore.


    He then added, "But it doesn''t budge me anymore, I can live with this"


    Hearing this, Rex looks at Kyran weirdly, "Really? You already epted the fact that you''re a Werewolf now? Not a human?"


    "Yes, either way, I''m still grateful to you for giving me the chance to do something in my life that will impact many others that lives in hell like I did before I met you", Kyran said with a smile.


    Rex widened his eyes in surprise, ''How?'', he thought in disbelief.


    "No need to thank me, Just get strong", Rex replied nonchntly after wiping his disbelief expression.


    He then turns his head forward again, but Rex can still be seen troubled.


    Rex then said, "Your family died at the hands of the Supernatural, how did you ept the fact that you''re a Supernatural yourself this fast?"


    "Although physically I''m a Supernatural, I know that deep down I''m a human", Kyran replied.


    Hearing what Kyran said, Rex was put into thought.


    ''Deep down huh...'', he thought.


    But then suddenly, the entrance door opened as the butlers and maids went inside the room.


    Stuart that''s leading them jolted in surprise when he saw Kyran and Rex sitting on the sofa under the shadow, he then bowed towards them and said, "Sir Rex, Kyran, How may I help you?"


    Rex stands up from his seat as the butlers and maids enter the room.


    rice enters the room after the butlers get inside first followed by the other maid, and this maid makes Rex''s expression flinch a little bit.


    The maidst night came again,


    Rex approached the butlers and maids before stopping right in front of the new maid.


    "You must be new here, do you know who I am?", Rex asks lightly.


    Stuart and the other butler also nce at the maid right after Rex said that, they both then frown upon seeing the maid.


    It confirmed Rex''s suspicion that the butlers are not a part of this.


    Hearing this, the maid bowed a little before she replied, "Of course, Sir Rex", she then straighten her backs again politely.


    While they''re exchanging words, Rex kept eye contact with her the entire time.


    The maid felt a little ufortable by Rex''s piercing eyes, he then said jokingly, "What do thest maid do so bad to have you switching her huh?"


    But even while joking, Rex kept staring right at the maid''s eyes with a slight smile.


    The maid chuckle lightly knowing that Rex is joking,


    rice on the other hand felt something is off, Rex never joked around lightly with any of the butlers and the maids like this.


    And her expression slowly turns paler when suddenly, Rex''s eyes slowlynded on her.


    After joking with the maid, Rex averted his gaze from the maid and look at rice, "I suddenly drop a coffee on my bed, can you clean it up?"


    Hearing this, rice bowed slightly before heading towards Rex''s room.


    Her body is trembling slightly, even her walk is affected by it making her look shaky.


    Kyran who is watching from the back notices that rice''s body is trembling, she definitely realizes that Rex knows about her doings.


    She also knows that there''s no escaping now,


    Rex gives Kyran a look before he followed rice to his room without saying anything else, he left the butlers and the maid with Kyran.


    ''Just an early rank five, let''s deal with her today'', Rex thought before entering his room.


    After Rex left with rice, Stuart then nce at Kyran before he asks, "Kyran, Do you want something too?"


    Kyran is currently looking at the maid with an amused smile.


    "Can you open the window, I want to breathe the fresh air", Kyran then said with a smile.


    But when Stuart was about to open the window, Kyran added, "Why are you the one opening the window, isn''t it the maid''s job"


    Hearing this, the maid went towards the window and opened it.


    By the tone, Kyran asks her to open the window sarcastically, the maid frown a little.


    Kyran then dismissed them as they went to work, but his eyes are still glued onto the maid that is going to the hall.


    Unknown to the butlers and the maid, there is an evil smile on Kyran''s face.


    Inside Rex''s room,


    rice went inside the room before ncing towards the bed,


    She saw Adhara is sleeping on it without any coffee stain at all on the bedsheet, it makes her skin crawl when suddenly she hear the door get locked behind her.


    ? Rex walks slowly from the back.


    rice''s body is stiff as a statue, every step Rex takes makes her heart beat faster.


    "I''m sure you already know why I bring you here right?", Rex said lightly, his voice is soothing yet sharp at the same time indicating the anger he held within.


    Hearing this, rice held her breath subconsciously.


    Rex then added, "You bring someone that might endanger me and those dear to me, here"


    After saying that, Rex''s expression turns brutal in a split second surprising rice greatly as she looks down to her feet in fear.


    "Tell me who she is", Rex asks while lifting rice''s chin.


    The bleak auraing out of her body is denser thanst night.


    rice looks at Rex''s face that is filled with anger as she started to sweat, she bit her lips before she averted her gaze and said, "F-Forgive me"


    But Rex was having none of it,


    He takes out his phone and saw the time is showing 5:25 AM.


    Rex then looks back at rice coldly, "You have time until 5:30 to tell me who she is and why is she here, or..."


    "You won''t get to see 5:31..."

 Chapter 246 Accepting And Becoming Reliable

    "Tell me who she is, or you won''t see 5:31", Rex said with a low tone.


    Rex''s heavy tone indicates that he''s serious about what he said, there''s no remorse on his face, only anger can be seen clearly on his face.


    Hearing this, rice''s body trembled even more.


    Her shoulders, her mouth, her hands, and even her legs are shaking greatly.


    As if she''s in a low-temperature ce, her body trembles uncontrobly but rather than the low temperature, this was caused by the invisible pressure around her throat.


    There''s a predator in front of her, and it''s going to kill her.


    BAM!


    "Hah!", rice jumped in shock.


    p Rex punched the wall right beside her face as his body crack with ck lightning.</anda>


    Because of the rune, Rex put inside this room specifically, none of his elemental aura leaked out of the room so he''s free to do whatever he pleases.


    Adhara slowly opened her eyes hearing the banging sound.


    She wakes up on the bed and look in the sound direction and found Rex there with rice backed up against the wall.


    The fear on her face can be seen from miles away.


    "Don''t think I won''t dare to kill you here, all I will get is only a scold from the university while you will die here meaninglessly", Rex said coldly.


    This makes rice''s legs weak in fright,


    Adhara who saw this scene from the side approached them.


    She wanted to ask why Rex is doing this but Rex''s expression frightens her, it''s the same expression Rex used during the Yule Moon or any other time that he''s very angry.


    The words that were about toe out stuck on Adhara''s throat.


    Rex then nce at his phone again before he whispers, "The clock is ticking"


    After getting cornered by Rex, and getting overwhelmed by the fear of dying.


    rice finally said, "I-I''ll t-tell you, f-forgive me", she stutters as tears rolled down her eyes feeling that the death god is stroking her back.


    Hearing this, Rex looks at her signaling to exin.


    "S-she threatened me by kidnapping my niece, I''m sorry", rice said shakily.


    Rex frowns upon hearing this before he asks, "Who sent her here? and Why is she here?"


    "I- I don''t know...", rice said meekly.


    BAM!!


    Once again Rex punched the wall beside her creating a crack on the wall, he was fuming in anger waiting for rice to tell him the truth.


    rice slid down the wall in fright,


    In a fit of anger, Rex red at rice before he grab her neck roughly and lifts her up.


    "TELL ME!!", Rex shouted angrily as he squeezed her neck brutally.


    Looking at this, Adhara steps forwards and held Rex''s right arm that was about to snap rice''s neck softly, "Calm down, let her talk. She will talk", she said trying to calm Rex down.


    Rex kept squeezing rice''s neck angrily as her face turns red gasping for air.


    After a moment, Rex finally let rice go as she fall to the ground while holding her neck.


    Cough! Cough!


    rice coughed a couple of times as saliva dripped from her mouth,


    From that experience alone, rice realized that Rex is not joking about killing her and if not for Adhara she might just die right there.


    Adhara then rubs rice''s back lightly and said, "Stop hiding it and just tell him"


    Although Adhara doesn''t know what is going on, she roughly knows that Rex wanted rice to tell him something but rice is not being open.


    Hearing this, rice then said strugglingly, "S-She only tell m-me to bring her here"


    Her voice is hoarse because of Rex almost crushing her neck, "Who is she?", Rex asks sharply.


    rice then crawls towards Rex''s feet and puts her head on Rex''s feet while saying repeatedly, "Forgive me Sir, Rex! That''s all I know I swear!"


    "That''s all I know..."


    "Please..."


    "Please..."


    Looking at rice begging for his life, Rex scoffs lightly.


    The one thing that he despised the most are people that try to endanger those close to him, he won''t forgive such an act and he definitely won''t trust that person ever again.


    Rex then squats down before grabbing rice''s hair and pulling it back.


    "You said they kidnap your niece right?", Rex whispers coldly.


    He then added angrily, "When I kill that maid, I will rescue your niece from their hands and bring her back to you"


    rice''s expression turns soft hearing this, but it didn''tst long.


    "Then, I will kill your niece right in front of you", Rex said brutally before he let go of her hair roughly as she started to sob.


    She then starts pleading, "Please sir Rex, I won''t do it again... Please!!"


    But Rex didn''t want to hear all of it as he exit the room,


    rice''s cries got dimmed after he closed the door again, while Adhara is standing frozen in ce while looking at rice''s sorry state.


    After getting out of his room, Rex nce at his surrounding.


    Stuart can be seen standing on the side idly before giving a smile towards him,


    Rex then looks around again trying to find Kyran to no avail, he can''t find him anywhere making him frown in concern, "Where is Kyran?", Rex asks Stuart.


    "He''s inside his room with the new maid", Stuart replied politely.


    Hearing this, Rex went towards Kyran''s room hurriedly fearing that something might''ve happened to him.


    But upon entering the room, Rex widened his eyes in shock.


    Inside Kyran''s room, he saw the new maid is strapped on a chair weakly as her body is bathed with her own blood.


    The blood creates a puddle around the chair, and her face is very bruised.


    Rex didn''t expect to see this scene at all, he even got worried for a moment knowing that Kyran is inside the room with this new maid.<sub> </sub>


    "You''re done with rice?", Kyran asks nonchntly.


    Kyran is standing in front of the new maid with his back towards Rex,


    There are bloodstains all over his white clothes and hands, he''s currently cleaning his hand with a white cloth nonchntly with a smile.


    Rex snapped out of his daze and said, "When I give you a look, I''m saying to keep an eye on her"


    "I didn''t expect you manage to handle her on your own, Even by being a Dark Elementalist I didn''t expect you to be this strong", Rex added in disbelief.


    Hearing this, Kyran chuckles, "When you said to me before to get strong"


    "I already expected you would say that after Adhara told me that what you care the most is power, so as you wanted I train myself to be strong", he added with a cheeky mile.


    A slight smile appeared on Rex''s face hearing this.


    Although this day is a bad day knowing that there''s a mole in his room,


    What Kyran said makes Rex quite amused and happy, a piece of good news came to ease his anger and it unexpectedly came from Kyran.


    Rex then approached the new maid before he grabbed her face,


    The new maid is really weak, she just lets her face get grabbed and tossed aside by Rex without any feedback.


    He then sits on the bed before ncing at the new maid brutally.


    "Who sent you?", Rex asks calmly.


    Hearing this, the new maid nced at Rex mockingly before she spits blood towards him but it got stopped by Rex''s force barrier.


    It didn''t manage to stain Rex,


    Rex chuckles lightly, "I''m going to ask one more time, Who sent you?"


    Even after the second time, the new maid only smiles cheekily without any sign of wanting to answer Rex''s question.


    Seeing this, Rex bought something from the shop.


    He takes out a serum that he bought from the shop, it''s called Pain Amplifier Level 2.


    Just like the name of the item stated, the Pain Amplifier Level 2 is an item that will amplify any pain feeling to anyone who gets injected by it.


    It''s surprisingly cheap for such an amazing item, it costs 50 gold.


    Rex then stands up and walk slowly towards the new maid, "If you think that it''s not going to get any worse, then you''re dead wrong"


    But when he was about to inject the item, Kyran stopped him.


    Looking at this, Rex nce at Kyran with a questioning look and said, "What are you doing?"


    "You''re the Alpha, Let me be the one to do the dirty things. I''ll make sure to extract the information out of her, trust me", Kyran said assuringly.


    Hearing this, Rex chuckles, "You''re right, just don''t kill her"


    "I''ll be the one killing her", Rex said before giving the serum to Kyran.


    Although he can let Kyran kill the new maid, he can''t pass up on an early rank five Awakened that will give a considerable exp.


    After that, Rex left the room as Kyran prepares for the torture.


    But just when he left the room, there''s a smile on his face, ''He''s bing more reliable than I thought''


    ~


    "As you can see in the footage here, Eqosa City siege against the Vampires and the Undead are still ongoing to this day"


    "The Cessation Knight and the guilds have been battling the Supernatural day and night with hardly any rest, the undead numbering in thousands started to attack the city while the Vampires are grouped together all over the battlefield taking many casualties using the blood that is sttered around the battlefield as weapons"


    "Our Hero, Denzel Rogers has been fighting on the battlefield alongside the Cessation Knight but five Royal Vampires are stalling him. The battle on Eqosa City bes dire"


    "The FAA strategist has stated that the Supernatural is aiming to conquer Eqosa City thanks to its terrain. Eqosa City is built on a hill which makes the ce very hard to be attacked without aerial attack. Many levels four cities are also around which will be turned into a food supply for them"


    "We can only hope and pray that humanity will prevail on this fight"


    "Next up we got-"


    The news presenter gave a summary about the current war while giving footage of the war, it can be seen clearly that the situation is dire.


    A horde of Supernatural attacked Eqosa City,


    The horde is led by the Vampires and the Undead, many other lesser or lower ranking Supernatural is also a majority numbering in thousands.


    While the news presenter kept going,


    Sebrof turns off the hologram tv angrily as he stares at three people in front of him.


    One of the people in front of Sebrof is Vargas, this indicates the other two have the same standing and authority as Vargas.


    They''re all important backbone of humanity,


    "How can this happen? Where is the military when we needed them the most?!", Sebrof shouted angrily, the UWO will get med for this if they didn''t handle this mistake fast.


    The three people in front of Sebrof standstill, but they also frown in thought.


    One of them then replied, "I got a report from War General Zach, he said that the military can''t get to Eqosa City because the Supernatural intercept their moves"


    "They got attacked by the Supernatural, and they''re forced to retreat", he added.


    PRANG!!


    Sebrof grabs a cup on his table before smashing it onto the wall as it shatters to pieces, the news that he just received didn''t help at all.


    But then, another added, "Sir Sebrof, Although Eqosa City is in a dire state. My men in Pund City reported that they manage to push back the Supernatural, we manage to analyze the Blue Demons ability and use it to counter them"


    Hearing this, Sebrof looks at the man in surprise, "Exin"


    The man then steps forward before he put a circle object on the table before it shot out a hologram, a blue demon hologram appeared on top of the circle object.


    "The Blue Demons might not differ from the Red Demons in a lower rank, but upon entering the fifth rank and above they be massively different. This is the blue-winged demon, they possess highly powerful blue fire attacks but theyck the physicalbat ability that of a red-winged demon", the man exined.


    Sebrof nodded his head in understanding, "So you mean the blue demons are more based on magic attacks, while the red demons are physical?"


    "You''re correct", the man replied politely.


    This makes Sebrof nod his head in confirmation, "Make sure to kick the Supernatural from Pund City, and you two go and figure out to maintain Eqosa City", he said while looking at Vargas and another person beside him.


    "Dismissed", Sebrof said before the two saluted and wanted to leave.


    But then, Vargas suddenly said, "Sir, I have a solution that you might not like but it''s worth considering"


    Hearing this, Sebrof signals Vargas to continue.


    "I got a proposal, and it has something to do with banding together with the SCO", Vargas said while inspecting Sebrof''s expression that turns into a frown.

 Chapter 247 The Strongest Above The Sky

    Rex is currently inside a car with Edward and Adhara,


    Although they will go finish the quests from Evelyn and the Carabidis Temple, there is something Rex needed to do first.


    Not long after, they all reach their destination.


    The car parked on the parking lot of the Crystalline of Mana,


    Rex already did his final media on his brain right after leaving Kyran to deal with the maid, and now the only thing left to do is reach the sixth rank.


    ''Why does he insist I go here'', Rex thought with a sigh.


    ~


    A couple of hours earlier, Inside a quiet room.


    ck lightning mana burst forth from inside Rex''s body, the connector that connects the media and the media glows with lightning mana as the process has beenpleted.


    Chandler is looking at Rex while nodding his head,


    With thest piece of the puzzle finished, Rex can now assimte with a spirit.


    Rex stands up before inspecting his body,


    The changes in power now can be felt directly, controlling the mana is now a hundred times easier than before.


    He then stretches his hand and gathers the surrounding lightning mana,


    BLITZ!


    But to Rex''s surprise, instead of managing to create one lightning strike with a shape of a dragon, he now can create 5 lightning strikes on a whim.


    It''s like the lightning mana is an extended limb of him, and he can control it precisely.


    Looking at this, Chandler then said, "By connecting all of the media, your control over mana increases greatly. And now, you can assimte with a spirit"


    Hearing this, Rex smiles in delight.


    He then immediately open the shop and thought, ''System, I want to buy Devo the Gatekeeper''


    <Devo the Gatekeeper Costs 100,000 Gold, Do the user want to continue?>


    Reading this, Rex hesitated for a moment because of the costs of the spirit but he know it will be worth it, ''Buy it!''


    <Devo the Gatekeeper will be put in the inventory>


    While Rex is talking to the system, Chandler is still talking, "Spirit is hard to find but some are already captured, you can purchase it from the Awakened Trading Center or even asks Vargas to get you the good ones"


    But then suddenly,


    SWOOSH!!


    CRACKK!


    Devastatingly powerful energy suddenly invaded the ce.


    Chandler looks to the side in surprise before his expression turns into horror, a spirit appeared behind Rex''s back that makes his skin crawl in fright.


    Even his own spirit trembles after feeling the spirit behind Rex.


    It''s like a dog meeting with a lion, they''re not in the same league, not in the least.


    A grey spirit appeared behind Rex like a ghost,


    All of the spirit''s entire being is made of misty cloud that instantly fills the room, two piercing eyes spit lightning around the ce. Both of its fists have a bubble enveloping them and cracking with ck lightning just like Rex''s, and chains wrapped around its body.


    Chandler''s feet suddenly got engulfed by mists that suddenly appear around the room, he can''t see his own feet because of the mists.


    Rex saw this spirit behind him in awe, the spirit is big and muscr.


    The spirit''s face doesn''t have a definite shape, only two glowing eyes can be seen and the spirit''s suppressing aura is thick and terrifying, it even feels ancient for some reason.


    Looking at this, Chandler steps back subconsciously.


    CRACK!!


    Under Rex''s eyes, the wall around the quiet room started to crack by the sheer presence of the spirit because the spirit just emit horrifying energy.


    The room started to crumble because of the spirit,


    Devo''s eyes thennded on Chandler coldly as if he were seeing an ant.


    Getting the stare from Devo makes Chandler''s heart skip a beat,


    The energy Devo emitted is like a tidal wave that drowns anyone that got hit by it, and even Chandler who has be a sixth rank Awakened for years is not confident in resisting the energy.


    It''s simply unbelievable, the strongest spirit that he has ever seen, no doubt.


    Looking at his surroundings that can''t hold the spirit''s pressure, Rex then puts the spirit back into his inventory hurriedly.


    Rex didn''t expect the spirit to cause such a ruckus.


    Chandler gaze at Rex in disbelief, he can''t believe that there''s such a spirit out there and how did Rex manage to get it.


    BAM! BAM! BAM!


    The door got knocked a couple of times,


    When Chandler opened it, another lecturer went inside the room, "What happened here? I felt terrifying energying from this room"


    But when the lecturer wanted to inquire further, the words stuck on his throat upon seeing Rex.


    "I''m sorry for disturbing you", the lecturer apologized before he left.


    The turn of events caught Rex by surprise, the lecturer came barging inside the room in a hurry but upon seeing him the lecturer immediately left.


    ''Do I look scary?'', Rex thought with a wry smile.


    After the lecturer left, Chandler approached Rex and said, "Is that your spirit?"


    "Yes", Rex replied calmly.


    Hearing this, Chandler gulped harshly before he said, "So that exins why you have such an immense amount of mana inside each of your media, turns out you''re trying to assimte with such a terrifying spirit"


    Now that Chandler saw Rex''s spirit, what Rex did bes reasonable.


    Heck, even Chandler thought that what Rex did is not enough, he didn''t believe that anyone can try assimting with that spirit and live let alone fully assimted with it.


    But unknown to him, the system already calcted it for Rex.


    "The university''s facility can''t hold that kind of spirit energy, you must assimte with that energy in Crystalline of Mana which has the strongest ce for spirit assimting", Chandler said with a sigh.


    He''s still trying to grasp what he just saw, it caught himpletely off guard.


    Rex frowns before he said, "Really? If I can do it fast then there''s no problem right?"


    "No, No, No", Chandler said hurriedly.


    He then exined, "Even if you can assimte with that spirit fast, there''s a phenomenon that will be caused during assimting with a spirit. You see, in order to assimte with a spirit we must lock their own media and bind them to ours, the stronger the spirit the more media the spirit have"


    "Every time a spirit''s media is locked, a shockwave bursting from your body will be caused. Denzel, one of our current ninth rank has a powerful spirit. His spirit has 7 media, and the shockwaves burn the ce around him in a 100 meters radius"


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head.<sub> </sub>


    He understands what Chandler is trying to say,


    Even though he might manage to assimte with Devo the Gatekeeper fast, the shockwaves caused by the locking of Devo''s media will still be there.


    If Devo''s sheer present can destroy the room, then Rex can''t imagine how powerful the shockwaves will be.


    In other words, it''s not a good idea to assimte with Devo in the university.


    ~


    Back to Crystalline of Mana, Rex and the others went inside the ce.


    The receptionists let them through instantly, they still remember how their manager need to address Rex carefully and so they also need to do that.


    Entering the building, they meet the same four halls as thest time.


    Rex then calls out a staff there and asks, "I want to assimte with a spirit, can you show me your best room for it?"


    "I must give my early congrattion on reaching sixth rank sir, I hope your assimting process is a sess", the staff replied politely.


    He then continues, "Please, right this way"


    But upon hearing this, Adhara and Edward look at each other in surprise.


    They thought that theye here to train, but who would''ve thought that Rex wants to assimte with a spirit and is already on verge of entering the sixth rank.


    "You''re going to reach the sixth rank?!!", Both Edward and Adhara shouted in a union.


    Rex smiles lightly and said, "Yep, We will depart as soon as I reach the sixth rank"


    Hearing this, Edward and Adhara still gasp in shock.


    But the longer they think about it, the longer they find it normal because they''re talking about Rex and he''s not just an ordinary man.


    After walking for a moment, they arrived at huge golden doors.


    The staff press the passcode on the side of the golden doors before the door opened slowly, it creates a heavy creaking sound as it reveals the room inside.


    Rex looks at the room as his eyes widen, and so are Edward and Adhara.


    The room is circle-shaped, spacious, and very uniquepared to the other rooms,


    Aside from the isted ce this room is located, the room also has a weird and different theme than the others.


    This room has a more museum vibe rather than a training room.


    Writings and abstract drawings filled every corner of the walls, the mana in this room is very rich, and a refreshing scent also filled the room.


    In the middle of the spacious room is a circle stage,


    Above the stage are two curved golden spikes with rings on their tips, runes are engraved all over the body of the spike and it''s clear that it has a protection rune on them.


    Rex walks inside the room slowly,


    Looking at Rex and the other''s expression, the staff then present proudly, "Wee to the Spiritual Chamber, this room is equipped with many runes with the purpose of creating the best possible environment to assimte with a spirit. The spikes will protect the ce from the shockwaves while the stage has a weakening effect on the spirit making it easier to bond with"


    While the staff exined, Rex was still in awe.


    But even so, Rex heard all of the exnations and was surprised about the magical stage.


    For the stage to have such an effect that will weaken the spirit making it an easier time for the Awakened to assimte with the said spirit, the stage must be a high-rank treasure.


    ''System, will this ce be able to hold Devo?'', Rex asks.


    <No>


    The system replied coldly making Rex frown,


    Rex even was shocked for a bit after reading the system''s simple answer,


    With so many effects that present in this ce, Rex finds it hard to believe that Devo the Gatekeeper still can beat this room.


    "Can you make this ce stronger?", Rex asks.


    Hearing this, the staff looks at Rex in confusion, "This ce is notorious for being able to withstand powerful spirits, only one person manages to crack the barrier around the stage"


    But even after the staff tries to convince Rex,


    Rex knows that the system is never wrong, "Can you make this ce stronger?", Rex asks again for the second time.


    Feeling insulted, the staff then said, "Please demonstrate the spirit, if the ce will not hold I will address this matter quickly"


    Without wasting another second, Rex walks towards the stage.


    The others gaze at him, while the staff has a condescending look on his face.


    It''s not hostile though, he''s probably got hurt because some said that this beautiful ce is not strong enough to hold a spirit.


    Rex understands that, and he didn''t mind.


    After standing in the middle of the stage, a translucent barrier appears after the spikes glow.


    He then looks into his inventory and summons Devo,


    SWOOSH!!


    The same cloudy spirit appeared inside the room with chains all over its body, a huge tidal wave of lightning energy sshes around the room.


    Mists engulfed the entire ce exactly after Devo got summoned from the inventory.


    Upon Devo''s summoning, Edward, Adhara, and the staff felt their knees weak.


    Only sixth rank Awakened can sense a spirit''s energy,


    For Adhara, Edward, and the staff able to feel the energy, that just shows how terrifying Devo the Gatekeeper is and thispletely shocks the staff.


    Chandler felt his legs weak and even get his spirit suppressed, the others might not able to feel spirit energy but their danger sense can feel threatening energy.


    The staff takes back what he said earlier,


    He tries to raise his head to look at the stage but when he saw the spirit, his expression turns pale as his eyes widen in shock.


    Devo''s cold eyes nce at them before his attention falls onto Rex.


    The stage also emit energy that tries to wrap around Devo''s body, but then suddenly,


    BLITZ!!


    Devo shrugs off the energy easily as if it was nothing, his lightning eyes then look at Rex who is also looking at him calmly.


    The pressure on Rex''s body is powerful, but somehow Rex can endure it.


    "Your brave front doesn''t impress me, human...", Devo said with its astral and low tone making Rex widen his eyes in surprise.


    Rex then asks, "You can talk?"


    Devo scoffs lightly before Rex asks again, "Are you strong?"


    "What kind of question is that, I''m the strongest above the sky!", Devo replied proudly.


    But upon hearing this, the corner of Rex''s mouth quirks up before he nces at Devo with determination, "Great! Then get ready, I''m going to make your powers mine!"

 Chapter 248 Sixth Rank

    "I''m going to make your powers mine!", Rex shouted in delight.


    Hearing this, Devo chuckles slowly as if he''s underestimating Rex, "No humans in the past 10,000 years have managed to assimte with me, What makes you think you''re able to?"


    Devo looks down on Rex while crossing his arms in front of him,


    The look on his face is that of a mocking look, his lightning eyes blitz mockingly as if he''s saying to Rex to back down.


    But unknown to Devo, Rex is not a human.


    NGIING!!


    14 ck dots appeared all over Rex''s body as he activates his ck lightning,


    The media all over Rex''s body glows fiercely as it emits a horrifying amount of mana, the air started to tremble as the condensed ce got filled with mana to the brim.


    CRACK!


    The barrier from the spikes started cracking, it can''t hold the shes between Rex and Devo.


    Feeling the immensely dense mana surrounding the insides of the barrier, Devo''s expression changed as he too felt threatened by such an amount of mana.


    It''s like the pressure underwater, the mana that Rex emits is very dense.


    Looking at Devo''s change in expression, a smirk appears on Rex''s face, "Not so confident now huh?", he asks cheekily.


    Devo''s aura bes even more powerful, sshes of lightning energy zap the barrier.


    "Then we''ll see who will have thestugh!", Devo said before his body turns into misty energy and instantly infiltrate Rex''s body.


    Right after Devo enters Rex''s body, "AARGHH!!"


    Excruciating pain attacked every inch of Rex''s body as Devo''s energy got sucked into Rex''s media, it was the most painful experience Rex felt in his entire life.


    Veins bulged around his neck as his eyes glows blue lightning just like Devo''s.


    <Assimting with Devo the Gatekeeper>


    <0%...>


    <2%...>


    <o>,m Rex saw the system notification for a split moment before the pain attacked him.</o>


    The others are watching Rex battle against Devo''s energy inside the barrier in awe, lightning zapped around the barrier fiercely as Rex screamed in pain.


    All kinds of thoughts went inside the other''s mind while seeing this.


    Edward is shocked to see Rex is shouting painfully, the pain he''s currently going through must exceed the caliber of what a human can endure.


    He was certain of it because he never saw Rex in this kind of pain.


    During the night where Rex saved his life,


    Edward looks at his back for onest time and saw Rex''s body is broken all over, and even then Rex didn''t shout or even frown in pain.


    But this time, Rex is screaming because of this process.


    Adhara, on the other hand, is filled with worry, her eyes are glued at Rex fearing something might happen to him.


    Even though she doesn''t know how to reach the sixth rank,


    She heard that many stayed at the fifth rank fearing for their lives, so this must mean that reaching the sixth rank has a possibility to die during the process.


    "RAAARGHH!!", the glow on Rex''s eyes glow brighter.


    His whole body cracked with lightning even more chaotically until suddenly,


    KABOOM!!


    CRASHH!


    A powerful lightning shockwave sted from within Rex''s body as one of Devo''s media got locked, the barrier from the spikes instant shatters because of the shockwave.


    SWOOSH!


    Adhara and Edward got pushed back from the st, the staff on the other hand got flung away.


    Now that the barrier broke, the overwhelming energy Rex and Devo emitted went rampant without anything to restrain it.


    Adhara and Edward stab their daggers on the ground trying to hold on.


    Looking at this, Edward then shouted, "You! Do something! This room will not hold, find someone to contain this before the room crumbles apart!!"


    Without wasting any more seconds, the staff runs out of the room hurriedly.


    After the staff left to find somebody to contain this, Adhara and Edward marvel at Rex who started levitating on the air.


    From Rex''s eyes that are now blitzing with lightning,


    They can somehow see that a battle is undergone inside Rex''s body, and from the look of it the battle is fierce and violent.


    KABOOM!!


    Another shockwave exploded from Rex''s body sending Adhara and Edward crashing to the wall.


    The wind of energy inside the room bes even more violent, it''s clear that Devo is not going to let Rex conquer him easily.


    Adhara opened her eyes slightly,


    She saw out of fourteen ck dots around Rex''s body, two of them has already dimmed as Devo''s presence bes even fainter.


    Meanwhile,


    Inside the neighboring building from Rex currently at,


    All of the people inside the building have a ferocious and sharp aura, they are all sixth rank or above who are training to further assist humanity against the Supernatural.


    But unlike the building Rex is currently at, the number of people in this building is fewer.


    In the lobby, there are only four people that were chatting with each other.


    Because only a few humans manage to reach sixth rank and above, these people tend to know each other fairly well.


    "Are you going to Eqosa City tomorrow? If so, you need to prepare"


    "I heard that Eqosa City is hopeless to maintain"


    "My guild told me to go there to assist, I don''t know if anything will be left when I arrived there"


    While they are all chatting,


    BOOM!


    A loud explosion can be heard from outside catching all of their attentions,


    But what grabs their attention was not the loud explosion sound, but rather, the spirit energy thates right after the loud explosion.


    It was like a cold wind brushing their back, and their senses caught it.


    "Do you guys feel that too?"


    "What the heck was that! My spirit got suppressed!"


    "It seems it''sing from outside, my god! Such amount of mana can''t be from just one person right?"


    "Let''s check it out"


    After noticing the energy, the four of them went outside of the ce.


    They all are curious about the powerful energy that came out of nowhere, it''s nothing that they have ever seen before.


    Right when they got outside,


    They notice that the sky is rumbling with lightning,


    KABOOM!!


    KABOOM!


    Two explosions sound can be heard again, one of them saw where the energye from and shouted, "Look there! I think someone is assimting with a spirit!"


    "What?! What kind of spirit does this!", another added while looking at the sky.


    Above the neighboring building, the clouds are swirling in a circle creating a vortex in the sky, the tongue of lightning can be seen rampantly striking down creating a thundering sound.


    Even the wind turns cold, it was a phenomenon that they have never seen before.


    CRACK!!!


    BOOM!!


    The four Awakened nce at the building in horror, they just never heard any spirit that can create this kind of bizarre urrence.


    But then suddenly, amidst the rumbling of the sky and the explosion.


    A man can be seen running towards them, he has a panicked look on his face.<sub> </sub>


    The cold wind bes even harsher,


    Beautiful blue Mana Sphere got blown by the wind as they brush past the man.


    Looking at this, the four Awakened came over to the man before one of them asks, "What happened? Is someone currently assimting with a spirit?"


    "Yes and I need help!", the staff said hurriedly.


    Hearing this, the four Awakened looks at each other before the staff continue, "The Spiritual Chamber can''t lock the spirit! I need you guys to create a barrier until the assimtion process is finished or the whole building will rumble!"


    Back to the Spiritual Chamber,


    "RAARGHH!", Rex''s body started bleeding all over.


    The lightning that came from Devo''s energy is attacking Rex''s body, it''s as if the lightning doesn''t want to let Rex win.


    "Six!", Edward shouted after another shockwave hits him.


    He and Adhara got nted t on the wall because of the energy, they can''t get down from the wall no matter how much they tried.


    Edward counted the shockwaves, it reach six times and still counting.


    KABOOM!


    The spiritual chamber shook as it was now almost destroyed, the spikes are already broken and the walls are already cracked under the energy''s might.


    After the seventh shockwaves, the mist around the room started inching closer to Rex.


    Blood sttered around the ce from Rex''s body, but it instantly dissipated because of the chaotic lightning that attacks everything around the ce.


    It''s a miracle for Adhara and Edward to not get hit by the lightning.


    KABOOM!!


    While this is all happening, Rex is currently inside his head fighting mentally with Devo.


    "Give up!! You will die if you won''t let me go!!", Devo shouted angrily.


    But instead of giving up, Rex tries to lock Devo''s media harder, "Your power will be mine whether you like it or not!!", Rex shouted back.


    "Then die!!", Devo replied threateningly.


    The mist around the ce started to envelop Rex''s body, it twirls around under Rex''s levitating body creating somekind of a white vortex.


    KABOOM!


    Rex bes even more daring in locking Devo''s media, he''s now on the ninth one.


    He remembers that Chandler told him that a ninth rank Awakened spirit has 7 media resulting in seven shockwaves, but now, he''s currently in the ninth one.


    Devo is a strong spirit Rex knows that, but he doesn''t expect to be this strong!


    Although the lightning hurts his body greatly, Devo notices that Rex has an unbelievable healing ability that exceeds his imagination.


    Knowing that he started to change his n in making Rex throw in the towel.


    The mist infiltrate Rex''s lungs making him hard to breathe,


    Rex gasps a couple of times feeling that breathing bes harder, he knows that this is all Devo''s doing and he won''t let Devo win.


    Amidst the chaos, Rex gritted his teeth desperately.


    He tries to calm down his mind amidst the excruciating pain before his body glows with a yellow aura, Rex is trying to use his force maniption ability.


    Rex somehow manages to gather yellow force, he then guides it to his lungs.


    The force infiltrate his lungs and reinforced them before shing with the mist inside, and slowly but surely the force started to push the mist out of Rex''s lungs.


    Not long after, four people arrived at the scene.


    Upon opening the door to the Spiritual Chamber, the four Awakened are greeted by the sight of Rex levitating on the air while lightning zapped his body repeatedly.


    Mists also gather around Rex creating a spiral as it tries to infiltrate Rex''s body.


    They also saw Rex''s body glow with a yellow hue, and they know that the yellow hue is not an elemental aura but rather a force aura.


    Devastating energy pushes them back a couple of steps but they held on.


    Their bodies glow with elemental aura as they forcefully get inside the room and close it.


    Without waiting any longer, the four Awakened stretch their hands forward and gather all of the mana that they can gather to create a barrier around Rex.


    Sweats flow down on their sides as they try to keep the energy locked inside the barrier.


    Right after the barrier envelop Rex''s body and the powerful energy that came out of Devo, Adhara and Edward fall to the ground with heavy breaths.


    The energy holds them on the wall, and it presses their chest heavily.


    Thanks to the four Awakened, they manage to catch their breaths and move to the back of the four Awakened.


    "Thank you for saving us", Adhara thanked.


    Hearing this, one of the Awakened then asks, "Do you know who that person is? Howe he managed to get such spirit and have the gut to assimte with it?"


    "He is Rex Silverstar", Adhara replied while looking in Rex''s direction.


    Upon hearing Rex''s name, the four Awakened widened their eyes because the name is familiar.


    Then, another Awakened asks, "How many shockwaves has it been since he started assimting? Is it 4? or 5?"


    "It''s the ninth one", Edward replied.


    Hearing this, the four Awakened widened their eyes in shock.


    Their eyes almost popped out of their sockets upon hearing Edward''s reply, it was unbelievable news but the evidence is right in front of them.


    KABOOM!!


    KABOOM!!


    KABOOM!!


    Every time the shockwavese, the four Awakened struggle to keep the barrier.


    They already use all of the mana they can gather, but it''s still a hard job to keep the barrier from breaking and destroying the chamber in the process.


    KABOOM!


    It''s the thirteenth shockwaves, all of the ck dots on Rex''s body dimmed except for the one located on Rex''s head.


    By now, the four Awakened are starting to feel tired.


    The shock and the current force from the shockwaves take a toll on them, and in just a matter of minutes, they might not able to maintain the barrier anymore.


    "RAAAARRRRGGHH!!", Rex shouted loudly as the mana got concentrated on his body.


    The lightning bes even more ferocious before suddenly,


    CRAACKK!!


    KABOOM!!


    A bolt of thick lightning strikes down from the sky destroying the chamber''s roof in the process and hitting Rex directly, it looks simr to his spell Sky Rupture but more deadly.


    BLITZ!!


    The barrier exploded as sparks of ck lightning burst from the barrier to the surrounding.


    All of the four Awakened, Adhara, and Edward got sted towards the door and went through the door after destroying the door in the process.


    Smoke covered the entire ce as they stands up strugglingly.


    Adhara and Edward stand up with scratches all over their bodies, their eyes look in the chamber''s direction in worry.


    The smoke slowly but surely started to dissipate.


    All of their eyes are glued onto the chamber''s direction in anticipation,


    Tap...


    Tap...


    The sound of footsteps approaching can be heard lightly, this makes their hearts drum faster.


    Not long after the footsteps, a figure emerge from the ck smoke as ck lightning cracked around the figure''s body chaotically.


    Bzzztt!!


    The air trembles as Rex came out from the smoke slowly.


    Adhara and Edward''s eyes widen as they saw Rex''s bloodied body, it is clear that the assimtion process that Rex went through is hazardous even by seeing his current state.


    Feeling the immense lightning mana from Rex''s body, the four Awakened look at each other.


    They then said in a union, "Congrattion in reaching the Sixth Rank, Rex Silverstar!"

 Chapter 249 Dance Of Lightning

    Rex came out of the smoke slowly while feeling his current body.


    Without a doubt Rex can feel the changes in his body, the lightning mana that he currently possesses got even thicker and certainly more powerful.


    The system said that by assimting with Devo the Gatekeeper, his lightning ability will be increased by three times.


    So he already expects this,


    Rex then looks in front of him and saw Adhara, Edward, and the four Awakened are looking at him with a shocked expression.


    They seem to be dazed by Rex''s current state,


    Because Rex has just reached the sixth rank, the aura he emitted is still chaotic and messy making the four Awakened can feel it directly.


    This state makes Rex unable to hide his current power which means this is his full extent.


    The four Awakened gaze at Rex in disbelief as they felt Rex''s oppressing and sharp aura prickling their skin, it''s like needles that kept poking at their bodies.


    "You four must be the one that created the barrier earlier", Rex said lightly.


    Hearing this, the four Awakened snap out of their daze before they nodded their heads.


    Rex then smile lightly before he said, "Thank you for making the process better than it should be, it certainly will be worst if you four hadn''te"


    "No Problem!"


    "You don''t need to thank us"


    "That''s what we do with fellow Awakened"


    "It''s an honor to bear witness to the Rex Silverstar reaching the sixth rank"


    All of them replied to Rex with a smile,


    They seem to keep their cool but through their voice, Rex knows that they''re happy.


    The way they act and replied to him, the four Awakened seem to know Rex but at this point, Rex is not surprised anymore.


    Especially after the demonic city incident, many people should know him by now.


    Rex''s eyes thennded on Edward and Adhara who are looking at him in awe, ''Thank god they''re okay, it''s a miracle that they didn''t get hit by the lightning", Rex thought


    He got carried away after getting taunted by Devo and forgot about both of them.


    But thankfully, the four Awakenede at the end where the process is the most chaotic and shelters them from it.


    "If you want to ask anything, I''ll try to amodate it as thanks", Rex said.


    Hearing this, one of the four Awakened steps in front before he said, "If that''s the case, can I get a picture with you?"


    "Eh?", Rex was caught off guard by the sudden request.


    He then smiles lightly and replied, "Of course you can, it''s not a big deal"


    After saying that, the other three also ask Rex the same thing which makes Rex very surprised.


    "Can you put your arm on my neck so we look like buddies?", another Awakened said before Rex nodded his head.


    While Rex is taking pictures, Adhara and Edward shake their head with a chuckle.


    Rex takes a picture with the four of them acting like their buddies, he didn''t mind it though because it''s an easy request.


    There are many things they can ask him for, just like what Evelyn did.


    But thank god that they make the request easy, it would be a nightmare if they asks for him to search for an item or something around that.


    After taking pictures, the four Awakened bid their goodbyes.


    Rex then goes back to Edward and Adhara while scratching the back of his head.


    "Are you Rex Silverstar?! Can I take a picture too?!", Edward suddenly said teasingly, he takes out his phone pretending to take a picture making Rex push him lightly.


    Looking at this, Adhara chuckles sweetly.


    She then looks at her phone happily making Rex suspicious.


    Rex approach Adhara before he look at her phone and widened his eyes in disbelief.


    There''s a photo of him with the four Awakened taking pictures of him in her phone,


    The scene where Rex needs to wrap his arm around that one Awakened is really funny, he looks awkward as hell and Adhara caught him in a photo.


    "Erase that!", Rexmanded while trying to take Adhara''s phone.


    But Adhara quickly dodge his hands and run away whileughing, "No way! I''m gonna print this and put it in our room"


    "No you''re not!", Rex replied before chasing after her.


    The three of them exit the Crystalline of Mana and head towards their car.


    Just like what Rex nned, after reaching the sixth rank they will start their journey to finish the pressing matters they need to attend to.


    But when Rex enters the car, notifications from the system flood his vision.


    <Congrattion on assimting with Devo the Gatekeeper>


    <The user''s stats have been increased!>


    <Congrattion onpleting Sixth Rank Achievement!>


    <Obtained 30,000,000 Exp, and Moon Box>


    <Level Up!>


    <Obtained 3 Attributable Stats>


    <Congrattion onpleting Have a Spirit Achievement!>


    <Obtained Skygate Ether Fruit>


    Rows of notifications from the system appeared in front of Rex''s vision,


    Because of assimting with Devo the Gatekeeper, Rex manage toplete two achievements that raised his level and also gives him two unknown items.


    It''s been quite a while since Rex saw this many notifications from the system.


    He then opened his stats tab,


    <Rex Silverstar>


    Pack: Silverstar (2/2)


    Level: 33 (13,800,000/80,000,000)


    Race: Royal ck Werewolf


    Full-Moon: 12 Days - Lunar Eclipse


    Berserk: 51%


    Sanity: 44%


    Mental: 134 (+30)


    Strength: 301 (+93)


    Agility: 222 (+21)


    Endurance: 198 (+67)


    Intelligence: 513 (+20)


    Looking at his stats, Rex notices the immense changes in his intelligence stats.


    The intelligence stat almost doubled than thest time he saw his stats, this immense increase must be because he assimted with Devo the Gatekeeper.


    From the expedition of power before, Devo is certainly a very strong spirit.


    In fact maybe Devo the Gatekeeper is the strongest spirit humanity currently possesses, even the ninth rank Awakened''s spirit only has 7 media.


    Devo on the other hand has 14! Double than the ninth rank Awakened!


    This shows just how powerful Devo really is, and his raise in stats show that clearly through his intelligence stat that got raised by more than 200.


    After checking his stats, Rex then takes out the fruit that he got.


    "Where did you get that?", Edward asks when he suddenly saw a white fruit on Rex''s hand.<sub> </sub>


    Hearing this, Adhara poked her head from the back curiously and saw the same white fruit on Rex''s hand that emits mysterious energy.


    Rex then said, "I got it after assimting with my spirit, I don''t know what it is"


    In a blink of an eye, Rex came up with an excuse as to where he got this white fruit from.


    The chamber right after he assimtes with Devo is filled with ck smoke, so Adhara and Edward can''t see what''s happening inside.


    Rex then scans the fruit before a notification appears,


    <Skygate Ether Fruit>


    An ancient seventh rank fruit that has the remnant of ancient information from the Skygate City above the sky, it is the city where Devo the Gatekeeper is born from. This remnant will benefit those who eat it with insight from an ancient civilization.


    Reading this, Rex gazes at the fruit intently.


    The Skygate Ether Fruit is a circle-shaped fruit that is simr to an orange in terms of shape and size, it has a stalk and a ck leaf with a touch of purple on the leaves'' tip. The body of the fruit ispletely white, and when Rex squeezed it lightly it almost felt like a sponge.


    There''s no scenting from the fruit, the soft and smooth skin of the fruit is the only thing that makes the fruit looks appetizing.


    After inspecting the fruit for a moment, Rex then throws it inside his mouth and bites it.


    Upon biting it, the fruit breaks down easily as the juice of the fruit burst out of the fruit.


    The juice infiltrates Rex''s taste buds making Rex widen his eyes in surprise, it tastes sweet with a mix of sourness on it that creates an amazing spark in Rex''s mouth.


    Looking at this, "What are you doing?! You didn''t even know what that fruit is for!"


    Adhara shouted in panic as she saw Rex munch on the fruit carelessly, for her, the fruit might just be toxic especially with the enticing ck and purple leave on it.


    Edward also nce at Rex in disbelief while driving,


    No matter how they look at it, the fruit came out of nowhere and is suspicious as heck.


    "Rx, I won''t die with just this", Rex replied casually.


    Adhara slouches her shoulders in helplessness seeing Rex''s careless behavior, she leans back on the seat before closing her eyes fearing that she might just hear Rex choking.


    But that expectation didn''te,


    After Rex gulped the juices that overflowed in his mouth, his consciousness suddenly got pulled away by something as his eyes glows white.


    The scenery in front of Rex suddenly blur and turns into another.


    He can see that he''s now standing on a nd, thundering sounds can be heard from the sky as rains pour down heavily followed by lightning cracking the sky.


    Rex looks around in confusion,


    Many weird-looking animals that emit a horrifying aura can be seen around the ce.


    These animals are simr to mutated animals that Rex saw in the present time, but they are way bigger and stronger than any mutated animals Rex has ever seen.


    They differ from huge reptiles that look like dinosaurs, to huge insects.


    It''s clear that they''re not the same animal from his current time, their size is just too massive.


    Aside from the scary mutated animals around here, Rex can also feel the mana in the air is 100 times or even a thousand times more abundant than the present time.


    No sign of modern technology can be seen around here, it''s as if Rex is in ancient times.


    ''Where am I? Is this the remnant of the fruit?'', Rex thought in confusion, but when he was about to start looking around,


    CRACK!!


    A huge lightning bolt suddenly shes on the sky creating a very loud thundering sound that frightens the scary mutated animals, they started to find shelter hurriedly.


    Rex jumped in surprise hearing the thunderous sound.


    While the mutated animals are scattering away to find shelter, Rex was left alone in the middle of the nds as the rain pours down on him.


    But then suddenly, something catches Rex''s attention.


    Right in front of him, he can vaguely see a figure standing in the middle of the rain just like him.


    It''s hard to see what the figure really is with all of the droplets of water blurring his vision, but one thing is for certain, the figure looks humanoid.


    Rex tried to approach the figure slowly but then suddenly,


    CRACKK!!


    Another lightning bolt spat from the sky but this one doesn''t just decorate the sky, but it also hit the figure who is standing in the middle of the rain directly.


    Rex fall backward because of the powerful lightning, it was very devastating.


    After recovering from his fall, Rex then looks in the figure''s direction again but to his surprise, the figure is gone making Rex frown, ''Did that thing get reduced to ash?'', he thought.


    Rex walks towards the spot where the figure stood,


    Upon arriving at the spot, Rex can only see the ck charcoal ground leftovers from the huge lighting strike before.


    But then suddenly,


    BOOM!


    Another lightning strike hit the ground 10 meters beside Rex.


    Rex covers his face with his arm before peeking to the ground where the lightning strikended, but his eyes widen when he finds the figure appeared there.


    Now that they''re so close, Rex can see what the figure looks like.


    The figure has features exactly like a human but instead has white skin, its body is muscr that shows the figure is a man, and it only wears weird-looking white pants with its top exposed.


    White long hair sways by the wind with no sign of being wet even though the rain is pouring heavily, its eyes are glowing with blue electricity, and there are blue markings all over the figure''s body that are also glowing.


    Rex squint his eyes while facing towards the figure,


    When suddenly,


    ZAP!!


    Another thunderbolt strikes the figure as the figure disappear from Rex''s vision,


    Rex looks around the ce trying to search for the figure to no avail, the figurees and go with the lightning just like a ghost.


    Then suddenly,


    ZAP!!


    ZAP!!


    ZAP!!


    Multiple thunderbolts strike the ground around Rex as the figure appears and disappear the same rhythm as the lightning, the figure has a smirk on his face while looking at Rex.


    The figure kept doing this as if it''s showing off to Rex.


    But then suddenly,


    ZAP!!


    Another thunderbolt hit the ground right in front of Rex making Rex stumble, the figure stands in front of Rex still with a smirk.


    The figure then grabs Rex''s arm as intense lightning got transferred from the figure''s arm to Rex.


    "ARGHH!!", Rex shouted in pain as the lightning infiltrates his body.


    This kept going until suddenly,


    "Rex!! Wake up!!"


    "Rex!!"


    A female voice called out to him as Rex blinks his eyes a couple of times,


    He then saw Edward and Adhara are looking at him worriedly, "Adhara? Edward? What''s wrong?", Rex asks in confusion.


    "You passed out!", Adhara shouted in concern before hugging Rex.


    Hearing this, Rex realizes that he passed out the duration he''s in that rainy and thundering nds with the figure.


    ''Ether Blink'', the words rang on Rex''s head.


    Rex then frowns remembering the figure, ''What was he trying to show me?''

 Chapter 250 Did The System Just Talk?

    Faraday University, Rex''s room.


    Kyran just finished torturing the maid,


    "That''s all I know!! Pwease just kwhill me!", the maid said unclearly.


    It looks like Kyran cut off a bit of her tongue, and that is what makes the maid talk weirdly.


    After the maid pleaded for mercy, Kyran smirk evilly, "Is that really all? If you''re not convincing enough then I might do something else to you"


    "Noh! I swear!", the maid replied hurriedly in fright.


    Kyran squint his eyes before he approaches the maid slowly,


    Evey steps that he takes make the maid''s heart beat faster, it''s like a horror movie but the difference is that this one is real.


    If Kyran decided to torture her more, then he might just break her mind.


    He then rests his hand on the maid''s shoulder making her body shiver, Kyran then brings her mouth closer to the maid''s ear before he said, "I believe you..."


    Right after he said that Kyran slit her throat with a knife cleanly.


    Splurt!!


    Blood gushed out of her neck like a fountain as Kyran walks away, his expression is strangely stoic as if the smell or sound of blood didn''t bother him.


    The maid''s head is already tilting to the side bloodied with a gaping shing wound on her neck, it''s clear that she''s already dead.


    Her body suffers many inconceivable injuries that are displeasing to the eye.


    Kyran pull out all of her fingernails one by one, ripped many little chunks of her skin, and even her face is full of injuries that is hard to look at.


    Rex gave Kyran the Pain Amplifier before he left,


    The Pain Amplifier enhanced the pain inflicted to the maid by a few times, this makes the time that the maid is tortured even more like a living hell.


    If one pays close attention to the maid''s corpse, one can feel the dark mana around her body.


    With his newfound dark element, Kyran can do many new things without even learning it and during the torturing process, the dark element inside of him whispers lightly.


    The dark element told Kyran to invade the maid''s body with dark mana, and he did exactly that.


    Kyran was surprised when the dark mana invaded the maid''s body,


    It didn''t give off any kinds of evident changes, but the maid''s scream bes even louder when he tortured her after invading her with dark mana.


    From the looks of it, the dark mana has pain amplifier ability too.


    Kyran started to clean the blood on him with a towel calmly.


    After about five minutester, Kyran cleans up the blood that manages to dirty the carpet floor before putting the corpse in a big ck bag.


    He then wipes the sweat on his forehead before leaving the room.


    Stuart can be instantly seen standing beside the door,


    Rex already told Stuart about what Kyran is doing and strangely, Stuart is not bothered by the scream of the maid because he too hated the maid.


    "The room is still reek of blood, can you clean it up?", Kyran asks.


    Stuart bowed his body lightly before he said, "Give me the corpse, I''m instructed by Rex to dispose it in your stead"


    Hearing this, Kyran gave the big bag to Stuart before he nodded his head.


    After receiving the bag with the maid''s corpse inside of it, Stuart instantly leaves the room leaving Kyran alone in the room.


    The other butler can''t be seen anywhere,


    rice who Rex just interrogated leaves the room early right after Rex left, while Ryze rarely stays inside the room because he''s ying with Delta.


    Kyran then wanted to leave to meet up with Rex and the others, but then suddenly,


    Sob...Sob...


    A sobbing sound can be heard lightly that can hardly be heard, but Kyran caught it perfectly and it''sing from Rosie''s room.


    With light steps, Kyran approached Rosie''s room.


    Kyran stopped in front of Rosie''s room and find that the door is closed shut,


    He then reaches out his hand before twisting the handle to open the door, and to his surprise, the door is not locked as he opens the door a little.


    Upon opening the door, Kyran saw the room is dimly lighted.


    The room is notpletely dark thanks to the lights from the dressing table, it gives the room a little bit of light but that doesn''t matter for Kyran.


    With his night vision ability, Kyan can see Rosie sitting in front of the dressing table.


    Her shoulders are shaky as she sobbed lightly making Kyran frown,


    But now that Kyran thought about it, it''s clear that Rosie doesn''t want to be disturbed so he closed the door again before leaving the room quietly.


    Unknown to Kyran, Rosie is crying while holding two items in her hand.


    The two items don''t emit any kind of aura unlike when Adhara saw them, and it is clear that they''re already been used.


    "Why is the world so unfair...", Rosie mumbles lightly.


    She wipes tears from her cheek roughly while looking at the two used items.


    After gritting her teeth remembering what just happened before, Rosie looks up to see her reflection in the mirror.


    Her hazel eyes glow because of the light shining in front of her, brown curly hairs that usually look beautiful are now messy and tangled, and her face is also a mess from the sobbing earlier.


    "Why won''t anything be good for a moment...",


    "Why can''t I be talented...", Rosie mumbles to herself.


    "WHY!!", she suddenly shouted.


    PRANG!!


    In a fit of anger, Rosie takes anything that she can take from the dressing table and started throwing all of them to the wall.


    "He will leave me at this rate! I don''t want him to leave me again!"


    But a moment after that, she fall to the ground crying.


    Her cries can''t be heard by anyone because the room is empty,


    It went on for ten minutes of non-stop crying profusely, she then stopped before she sits back down in front of the dressing table again with a more haggard look.


    While looking at the reflection, Rosie gritted her teeth, "I need to get stronger..."


    "I don''t care how anymore...", she mumbles with determination.


    Meanwhile,


    Kyran went to the garden to find Delta there,<sub> </sub>


    Before Rex left, he told Kyran to fetch Delta because they will need her.


    The ce that they''re about to go is a mountainous area with little to no good roads, so they will rely on Delta in climbing it.


    With the mastery of the white Force, and her insane physique.


    Delta should be able to carry the four of them easily, heck Rex will even believe that Delta will be able to carry a dozen of people at once with no problem at all.


    Arriving at the garden, many students are gathered there.


    Kyran can feel a slight tremble on the ground, and ites from where Delta should be.


    "Excuse me"


    "Excuse me"


    Kyran went through the students that are crowding the ce, and when he arrived at the front he saw Ryze riding Delta as Delta jumps around the ce happily.


    Looking at this, Kyran was at a loss for words.


    Delta''s huge body makes the ground tremble whenever shends on the ground roughly.


    Many of the students here are gathered to see Delta ying with Ryze,


    There are not many people who can see the creature that gives Rex the Zeragon title, and the Faraday University students gathered here to sight this event.


    The event where Ryze ys with Delta,


    "How strong do you think that wolf can get?"


    "I think she''ll probably reach sixth rank max, I don''t think this wolf can reach the seventh rank"


    "Nonsense, I think this wolf is almost as good as Zera''s mutated animal"


    The students are discussing amongst themselves as Delta and Ryze y around, they didn''t even think of anything about the gathering students.


    They are just enjoying their time ying, just like a kid should be.


    Kyran then steps forwards making Delta and Ryze stop on their tracks, "Ryze, I''m going to borrow Delta for a few days because we need to go somewhere"


    "Going where?", Ryze asks curiously.


    Kyran then replied, "We''re going with Rex"


    Hearing Rex''s name being brought, Ryze immediately signals Delta to lower down before he jumped off from Delta''s back.


    "When are youing back?", Ryze then asks innocently.


    Kyran shrugged his shoulders while tapping Delta''s back and said, "I don''t know, probably a few days or a week max"


    Ryze slumps his shoulders making Kyran feel bad.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell Rex to hurry back", Kyran said with a smile before he get on Delta''s back and left the university under everyone''s gaze.


    But Delta didn''t forget to look back at Ryze onest time as Ryze waves his hand in goodbye.


    After he got outside of the university''s ground,


    Kyran shouted, "Ari!!"


    Right after he shouted that Ari materializes out of nowhere beside him.


    "You ready?", Ari asks.


    Kyran nodded his head but when Ari was about to get on Delta, Delta growls at him menacingly because she''s unfamiliar with him.


    Looking at this, Ari smiles wryly before he erases the thought of riding Delta.


    "Let''s go", Kyran said before they both left for Lountain City, they will be meeting up with Rex and the others right beside the mountain where Lountain CIty is located.


    ~


    Meanwhile,


    "I told you to not eat that fruit! You almost gave me a heart attack!", Adhara shouted, her heart dropped when she saw Rex suddenly pass out.


    Even Edward stopped the car on the side of the road to check on him.


    They''re currently on their way to Lountain City, but because Rex passed out suddenly their travels stopped for a moment to wait for him.


    "We almost decided to bring you to the hospital", Edward added with a slight chuckle.


    Hearing this, Rex smile wryly, "I''m alright, you both should know that I won''t die that easily especially just by eating that fruit"


    After he said that, Adhara then frowns remembering something.


    "What happened after you eat the fruit? Your eyes glow white until you wake up", Adhara asks, both she and Edward saw Rex''s eyes glow and they assume it''s because of the fruit.


    Rex then remembered the vision that he had,


    ''Is that the remnant the system talked about? What is the purpose of it'', Rex thought in confusion.


    Based on what he remembered from that vision,


    He was brought into ancient times to meet the white hair figure, but instead of saying anything, the figure started appearing and disappearing alongside the lightning strikes.


    What the figure did doesn''t make any sense,


    It''s closer to flex rather than saying something, and it pisses Rex off for some reason.


    "Let''s just go, I''m okay now", Rex said reassuringly.


    Hearing this, Adhara and Edward studied Rex''s expression before Edward finally stepped on the gas and resume their journey.


    While on the road, Rex''s mind is still in his vision.


    ? ''System, Can you exin what the remnants are for?''


    <Remnants inside the Sygate Ether Fruit contains information or something more like an insight, it will give any information randomly but all of them should have a hidden meaning>


    Reading this, Rex nodded his head but then suddenly another voice interrupts him.


    [That figure is the Ether Race, My Race]


    Hearing the voice inside his head, Rex frowns for a moment ''Did the system just talk? That never happened before''


    [Are you mocking me?]


    Rex then widened his eyes in surprise when he hear the voice again, ''Who are you?! How can you infiltrate my mind!'', Rex asks warily.


    The voice chuckles lightly, and the voice is familiar to Rex.


    [You''re dumber than I thought! I can''t believe I, the one who is the strongest above the sky got beaten by a guy like you]


    Rex then widened his eyes in realization, ''You''re Devo!''


    [Of course, it''s me. Who else would it be?]

 Chapter 251 The Foot Of Bleak Everson Hills

    [Of course, it''s me. Who else would it be?]


    Realizing that Devo is the one talking inside his head, Rex widens his eyes as Chandler never said about any spirit can retain its consciousness after getting assimted with.


    Any spirit that got assimted and has its media destroyed will not retain its consciousness.


    One might think that what the humans do to the spirits is cruel, but that is the only way to reach higher power and the times are also desperate.


    There''s no cruelty in this time, only survival of the fittest.


    Just like when humans sometimes died during the assimting process, it''s because of their media being destroyed forcefully by the spirit they''re trying to assimte with.


    So hearing Devo talking inside his head greatly shocked Rex.


    ''How did you retain your consciousness? Isn''t that impossible?'', Rex thought.


    [You are not even knowledgeable about the spirit world, I''m disappointed in myself for losing to you], Devo said mockingly.


    Hearing Devo''s still cocky tone, Rex then said, ''Just answer the damn question''


    [You mistake me, for a lower spirit!!], Devo answered angrily, it seems that his pride is hurt.


    Rex was put into thought when he heard this, ''So basically, the spirit has rankings too?''


    [Yes! and to think that someone would mistake me for a lower spirit never crossed my mind for thousands of years], Devo added.


    Based on what Devo said, Rex deduce that spirit has rankings too.


    Devo the Gatekeeper that he just assimted with should be high-rank just like what the system stated, so this somehow makes him able to retain his consciousness even after getting assimted or absorbed by Rex.


    But this lead to another conclusion,


    If the norm for the sixth rank Awakened stated that a spirit''s consciousness will be erased after getting assimted by someone, then that means all of their spirits are lower-rank.


    ''So basically, you''re going to be inside my head and can read my mind?'', Rex asks.


    [Pretty much], Devo replied with a calm tone.


    But his answer piqued Rex''s interests, ''I bet there is a way to get rid of your consciousness right? but you won''t tell me''


    Hearing this, Devo didn''t reply and went silent.


    ''I knew it!'', Rex thought evilly.


    [You won''t find the way to get rid of me, and besides, you will need me], Devo said assuringly.


    But this didn''t convince Rex at all, ''System, Do you know how to get rid of Devo''s consciousness for good?''


    <Information will cost the user 20,000 gold, Do the user want to continue?>


    Reading this, a smile appeared on Rex''s face as he just confirm that the system have the information to get rid of Devo''s consciousness.


    [Are you asking me? I''m not going to tell you], Devo replied feeling annoyed.


    Rex then frowns hearing Devo''s reply, ''What do you mean I''m asking you? Can''t you hear all of my thoughts?''


    [I can, and asking me about how to get rid of me is just in dumb]


    After Devo said that, something suddenly hits Rex''s mind.


    Now that he thinks about it, if Devo can hear all of his thoughts then that means Devo can hear him talking with System!


    But Rex is not worried because Devo can''t spread around that he''s talking to the system.


    ''I''m not talking to you, I''m talking to the system'', Rex answered nonchntly, it''s futile even if he tries to keep the system a secret from Devo who can read his mind.


    [Talking to who? Can you think clearly?]


    ''The System!'', Rex shouted inside his head, he''s starting to get annoyed.


    [You''re messing with me, right? If you''re trying to fool me then it won''t work]


    Hearing this, Rex started to doubt that Devo is trying to make him feel annoyed, ''So you can''t hear the word System?''


    [I don''t know what you said but I can''t hear it]


    Realizing this, Rex sighs lightly realizing that Devo can''t hear the word system.


    He then got back to the topic they were talking about before, ''So, Did you see the remnants of the fruit I just ate too?''


    [Vaguely, but yes]


    ''You said that figure is your race, What do you think he''s trying to say?'', Rex asks.


    [That figure is certainly older than me, his hair is very long, and also the markings on his body show that he''s what we call the ancient one], Devo exined with a hint of awe in his tone.


    He then continues, [I think he''s showing you something, but I don''t know what]


    Hearing this, Rex was put into thoughts because Devo didn''t quite help understand the remnant.


    ''No matter how I remember it, the ancient one is showing somekind of mantra? or Spell?'', Rex thought, because there''s nothing to it other than that.


    But Rex is still unsure whether his hunch is correct or not.


    [I must say the world has deteriorated this much, I''m not surprised everyone is weak here], Devo suddenly said snapping Rex out of his thoughts.


    He then shouted when he saw a ne go past them, [What is that?! I never saw such a thing since I was born to this world]


    [10,000 years ago, there are no spells for traveling like this]


    Devo kept talking every time he saw a car, a ne, or even a hologram map beside the street making Rex''s thoughts rowdy.


    This clearly annoyed Rex until he finally asks, ''System, Can I push Devo''s spirit aside?''


    <3,000 gold to learn Spirit Suppression, Do the user wants to continue?>


    ''Yes'', Rex replied hurriedly.


    Right after he said yes, another fragment of information enters Rex''s brain as he instantly learn how to suppress a spirit like Devo.


    Turns out, to suppress Devo''s mind is simple.


    Rex just needs to concentrate on his permanent mana with the sole purpose of containing Devo and supplying them to the brain media to push off Devo''s consciousness to the side.


    After Rex started to regte his permanent mana,


    [Wait, What are you doing?! Stop!!]


    Devo pleaded to try to stop Rex as his voice inside Rex''s head started to fade, it went on for a couple of seconds before Devo''s voice can''t be heard anymore.


    ''Ah... Finally some peace'', Rex thought in rxation.


    The road is rowdy and they still haven''t left Ratmawati City yet, because the Crystalline of mana is located in sector two which means they''re more in the center of the city.


    It takes quite a long time to reach the end of Ratmawati City.


    While on the road, Rex got bored with only listening to music and hear Adhara ying with her phone on the back.


    He wanted to open the Moon Box he got from the system, but he can''t do it in here.


    Even when Adhara and Edward believe the fruit Rex takes out before, it wouldn''t be believable if Rex suddenly takes another weird box out of nowhere.


    They both believed him but they must have an extent, so Rex will open the box when he''s alone.<sub> </sub>


    But then suddenly,


    Ring!


    Adhara''s phone rang as her ringtone ys,


    She looks at her phone to see who''s calling before her eyes widen for a moment, "Hello?"


    "Yes, it''s me"


    "I''m out today, so can we reschedule to another time?"


    "That would be great, but just so you know I won''t be the oneing there but my associate will be there in my stead"


    "No can''t do, that is my term"


    "Goodbye"


    After talking with the person on the other side, Adhara turns off the phone before she suddenly notices Rex is looking at her from the center rearview mirror.


    "What?", Adhara asks nervously.


    Rex squinted his eyes before he asks, "Who are you talking to?"


    "My dad called and ask me for something, it''s personal stuff", Adhara replied after averting her gaze, the way she acted made Rex suspicious but he won''t push it.


    If he thought of it calmly, her excuse doesn''t make sense.


    Edward repositioned the center rearview mirror that Rex used to look at Adhara before he too give a look to Adhara.


    "So, Do you know anything about Lountain City?", Edward asks opening a conversation.


    Rex then answered while looking out of the window, "It''s a city in the east of Ratmawati City, Lountain City is a city located on the Bleak Everson Hills, the ce is always raining and misty, there are also mutated animals roaming on the foot of the mountain"


    "I don''t know about the actual city though", Rex added.


    But then, Adhara suddenly intervenes, "I searched for the city on the inte, and I find an interesting story about the Bleak Everson Hills"


    Hearing this, Edward and Rex''s interest got piqued.


    "They said there is a bat-like creature that haunts the mountain, the people there called this creature Vashag the Mist Demon. There are some people there that said to believe in this creature, they asionally give sacrifice to that creature so that they''re not taken by it", Adhara exined.


    Rex and Edward look at each other,


    <o>,m Then after looking at each other briefly, both of themugh in amusement.</o>


    "Are you sure you''re not just reading a horror story?", Edward asks feeling that Adhara''s story is a made-up horror story.


    Adhara pouted after getting mocked by both of them, "Fine, Ignore me then"


    The day passed,


    Rex and the others almost arrived at the foot of the mountain at night, they will be meeting up with Kyran who will bring Delta here.


    The ce they''re on right now is already rocky and cold.


    Rains pour down from the sky making a ticking sound as they hit the windshield.


    At the end of their vision lies a huge mountain with a couple of hills surrounding it with spikey tops, mist already started to block their vision as they approach the mountain.


    It doesn''t take long before they can''t move further with the car.


    Many cracks on the ground are deep and the car might just get stuck on it, so they needed to walk on foot and leave the car here.


    "I''m sorry for not acting professional, but this car costs me 300 grand", Edward said.


    Hearing this, Rex nce at him with a slightly amused smile on his face, "Come on, there are no people that dare to go to this ce so the car will be fine"


    "That''s not what I''m talking about, what if a mutated animal finds this car offensive and just ms its body onto the car and destroyed it", Edward replied with a slight paranoid tone.


    But this makes Rex and Adhara chuckle, "Fine, let''s find somewhere to park it"


    After deciding to go find a ce to park the car, Edward reverse the car and went around the mountain to find a small outpost.


    They need to drive slowly because the mist is thick here.


    Because of how thick the mist are, the car''s windshield started to get dewy.


    It makes their vision worst and it will be bad when they suddenly meet a cliff and fall, the car will definitely break if they were to fall into a cliff.


    Even Rex frowns while looking at the view in front of the car.


    ''I can''t see anything, my vision here is useless'', Rex thought in worry.


    The darkness of the night, the heavy droplets from the rain added with the thick mist render his night vision ability useless.


    It''s almost impossible to see in this kind of environment.


    Rex opened the car window a bit before the cold wind and the rain suddenly rushes inside, this makes Edward and Adhara startled.


    "Close the window! It''s freaking cold!", Edwardined.


    But Rex didn''t mind Edward as he feel the environment outside with a frown, ''Not only my vision but my hearing and smell are weakened in this ce'', Rex thought.


    The wind is blowing hard, and it almost rendered his senses numb.


    After checking the outside, Rex closed the window again as the car drive slowly.


    "There should be a vige over here", Adahra said while looking at the map on her phone.


    Right after she said that Edward saw a red light shining amidst the mist, then a couple more red lights appear.


    "Stop the car", Rex said when he saw a glimpse of a figure approaching them.


    Edward stopped the car before Rex and Edward walked out of the car,


    Their clothes instantly get wet because of the rain, and the cold air outside makes Edward immediately shivers because of the cold.


    "You''re a Fire Elementalist, How can you get cold that easily", Rex said with a slight chuckle, his voice is dimmed by the rough wind but Edward can hear him.


    Edward summons a ck fire on his palm before he said, "Look at my fire"


    Rex looks at Edward''s fire that is now ck before he frowns,


    "Exactly, my fire doesn''t emit heat but you will still get burned if you touch it, and it can also turn anything it touches into ck ash", Edward added with a sigh.


    It seems his elements changed nature since the ident.


    After talking for a brief moment,


    They walk towards the figure but then suddenly, the figure dashes towards them catching them off guard, "What the heck!", Edward shouted in surprise.


    Both him and Rex jumped back to create distance,


    But as the figure got closer, they confirm that the figure is a human which makes them look at each other before their frown ease, "It''s just a human"


    Upon closer look, the figure is wearing a tight winter jacket.


    From the small frame of the figure, it is clear that the figure is a woman who Rex and Edward thought to be a citizen near this mountain.


    The woman stops before she widens her eyes upon seeing both of them, "You...You''re not supposed to do that"

 Chapter 252 Great Spell Combo

    The woman widened her eyes upon seeing both of them, "Y-You''re not supposed to do that"


    "Not supposed to do what?", Rex asks in confusion.


    All they''re doing is just standing under the rain, they didn''t do anything that somehow can make the woman say what she said.


    "Hello there, we''re trying to find shelter can you help us?", Edward asks politely.


    But the woman''s eyes are not looking at them, but she''s looking at their backs.


    Edward nce to his back upon noticing the woman''s eyes are transfixed to their backs and finds only their car there, nothing else besides it.


    Even Rex try to spot anything aside from the car, but the rain is too heavy and he can''t really sense anything beyond the mist.


    It''s like his senses are trapped to just a couple of meters around him.


    Kyran may be able to sense further beyond the mist, but Rex doubts it with such conditions.


    The rough rain that creates a heavy sshing sound, the thick mist that covered the surroundings, it''s just simply impossible to sense anything beyond what they can see.


    Before Edward can ask again, the woman suddenly runs towards their backs.


    Rex already scans the woman and finds that she''s a normal human, so he''s not worried about what the woman is trying to do.


    The woman runs towards the car before kneeling in front of it.


    She then looks around before fixating her gaze onto a rock before picking it up strugglingly.


    After picking a medium-sized rock with quite a bit of effort, she then suddenly mmed the medium-sized rock to Edward''s car headlight desperately.


    Crash!!


    The car''s left headlight dimmed as it got crashed by the medium-sized rock.


    Looking at this, Edward''s expression turns pale as he didn''t expect the woman to do that, "WHAT THE HECK!!", he shouted.


    Edward then grabs the woman''s shoulder and tossed her to the side.


    "My car!!", Edward shouted as he saw his car''s left headlight is broken because of the woman.


    Rex approach Edward with a slight chuckle, "Why don''t you put a protection rune on it? It''s a good investment for this kind of situation"


    "Shut up! Who would''ve thought I will be going to this kind of ce anyway", Edward rebutted.


    While Edward is picking up the shattered sses on the ground, Rex nce at the woman that got tossed to the side in worry.


    Edward might put too much force on her,


    But instead of feeling guilty for what she has done, the woman looks at Edward in disbelief before she shouted, "Are you mad?!!"


    "ARE YOU MAD?!!", Edward shouted back.


    Hearing both of their quarrel, Rex steps between them before he looks at the woman.


    "What are you afraid of?", Rex asks, he saw the bleak auraing from this woman is immense just like when he threatened rice.


    The woman then replied in a panic, "You don''t understand!"


    Rex frowns upon hearing this, but then the woman continues, "YOU WILL ATTRACT ITS ATTENTION!", the woman shouted in horror.


    Right after she said that,


    ROAR!!


    A very loud roar suddenly can be heard, the roar is still far but the thudding sound states that whatever the creature is, it is heading this way.


    The woman falls to the ground butt first while looking at the sound direction in horror.


    Adhara came out of the car after hearing the loud roar, "What is happening?"


    Because of that roar, Edward also stopped whatever he''s doing and stand up while looking in the sound direction, "What kind of creature can make such a roar?"


    "What is that creature? Tell me", Rex asks while shaking the woman''s shoulders.


    The woman then slowly looks at Rex before she said, "It ising, Vashag ising!! EVERYONE HIDE!!", she shouted signaling to the others to hide.


    After she shouted that, many figures that were supposed to be humans scattered around.


    It seems the map is right to say that there''s a vige here, but from Rex and the other''s standpoint they still can''t see the vige


    Only a couple of shadows beyond the mist can be seen running around.


    "Vashag?", Rex mumbles upon hearing the creature''s name.


    Upon hearing what the creature''s name is, Rex and Edward, look at each other with a frown before they both look at Adhara in a union.


    "There''s no way right?", Edward said with a wry smile when suddenly,


    THUD!!


    BAM!!


    Somethingnded from above right behind them, the moonlight creates a shadow from the creature thatnded behind them as the shadow covers Rex and the others.


    This caught each one of them off guard as the woman crawl back in fear.


    Grrr...


    The low growling sound can be heard as a cold wind brushed their backs, this makes Rex and the others'' bodies stiff.


    Rex nce at his back slowly and saw the creature at his back,


    <Sudden Quest!>


    <The Mist Demon>


    Upon arriving at the door of Bleak Everson Hills, the user has been ambushed by the mist demon, Vashag. Once Vashagys his eyes on something, he won''t stop until he gets them. Survive the ordeal without causalities!


    Time toplete: 12 minutes


    Quest Reward: Immunity to Mist Effect, Vashag Eyes, 30,000,000 Exp


    Reading the sudden quest from the system, Rex''s expression turns pale, "Survive...", he mutters.


    It''s the first time the system asks Rex to survive rather than defeating something, this can only mean one thing, it''s impossible to kill Vashag at his current level!


    "W-We jinxed it", Edward said while stepping back.


    From what the woman said, the creature in front of them is clearly Vashag.


    Adhara already told them about this Vashag creature that has a name around the Bleak Everson Hills, but theyughed at her and thought that the story is made up.


    The reason for this is because Lountain City is a developed level three city.


    With that on their head, there is no way that Lountain City can thrive and develop if there''s a creature like Vashag.


    They would be killed and obliterated by Vashag.


    But now they need to swallow their own words, the creature is standing right in front of them.


    Rex needs to raise his eyes up to see Vashag''s whole body,


    Vashag is not exactly like what the story describes it to be, there are some differences.


    Aside from the bat-like wings on Vashag''s back, its body is ashy color while its arms are blood red. Vashag''s body is slender and tall that reaches at least 10 feet, its eyes are glowing red and its face is more like an owl rather than a bat.


    Looking at Vashag, Rex''s eyes glister as he scans it,


    <Vashag (Buffed)>


    Race: Mutated Strigiformes


    Power: Rank Six(Mid)


    Mental: 473


    Strength: 540


    Agility: 371


    Endurance: 489


    Intelligence: 498


    Vashag''s stats makes Rex grit his teeth in concern, almost all of its stats are above 400 except for its agility.


    With the low agility, Rex can match it in terms of speed.


    Because it''s currently night, Rex''s stats got enhanced by 50% thanks to his passive.


    But all of his other stats got trampled easily by Vashag, but this shouldn''t be an impossible opponent to fight because he still got other buffs that he can use.<sub> </sub>


    In fact, he may be able to match its stats aside from its ridiculously high mental stats.


    "Edward, Adhara, Run!", Rex shouted.


    Right after he said that, both Edward and Adhara dashes away.


    Without wasting any more seconds further, Rex grabs the woman that is crawling on the ground in fright and dashes away too.


    ROAR!!


    Looking at its prey running, Vashag went after them too.


    Rex looks back trying to find Vashag but to his surprise, its entire presence vanished.


    Feeling that Vashag is stalking them from beyond the mist, "Adhara!! Catch!", Rex shouted as he tossed the woman that he carry.


    But right after he tossed the woman,


    SLASH!!


    Vashag strikes Rex from the side by shing him with its red ws.


    Because of the mist and the heavy rain, Vashag''s presence can''t be sensed even with Rex''s werewolf senses as he got shed right on his back.


    "Rrrghh!", Rex grunted as a nasty w wound can be seen on his back.


    With his insane reflex, Rex swings his fist to his back.


    But instead of hitting something, Vashag disappears again like a ghost.


    Rex didn''t have the time to idle around as he run after the others, he will be separated if they left him behind in this ce filled with mist.


    ''This mist is its natural advantage, we need to get out of here'', Rex thought.


    Vashag appears again and wed Rex''s side but this time, Rex manage to block it.


    Rex''s arms are glowing with a yellow hue but then his eyes widen when he saw Vashag''s red w is emitting an energy, with a push of its arm Rex got sent crashing to the side like a broken kite.


    CRASH!!


    BOOM!!


    He got nted to the mountain''s wall because of that attack.


    But when Rex snapped out of his daze, "ARGHH!!", a shout can be heard from beyond the mist, it''s Adhara''s scream.


    Rex activates his Pure Brace of Moonlight skill, force, and also his ck lightning.


    BOOM!


    He dash towards the scream direction like a flying arrow, and then he saw Edward and Adhara putting their backs on each other.


    After noticing that both of them are okay,


    Rex looks to his side and vaguely saw a shadow inside the mist, his body started to blitz with ck lightning as he points towards the shadow.


    "Great Lightning Spell! Sky Rupture!"


    CRACKK!!


    BOOM!!


    With a chant of his, Rex summons huge lightning strikes to hit the vague shadow that he thought was Vashag.


    A second after the lightning strike hit the ground, Rex saw Vashag''s shadow inside the mist.


    ''There!'', Rex thought as the ground turns ck.


    Rex activates his ck Field Orko spell as the ground turns ck, but this time, the spell area is massively wider than when he''s still in the fifth rank.


    Aside from that, the ck lightning also emits many times more mana than before.


    Right after the ground turns ck, Rex summons dozens of ck lightning tentacles and tries to catch Vashag that is inside the mist.


    With its nimble movement, Vashag manages to dodge the tentacles.


    But Rex already expected this as he summons another Sky Rupture right when Vashag jumped to avoid the ck lightning tentacles.


    The dark sky cracked open as a lightning bolt strikes down in a sh.


    CRACK!!


    BOOM!


    It was summoned at the perfect moment but Vashag notices the lightning bolt too, its body disappears like a mist and appears on the side.


    Thanks to ck Field Orko spell, Rex knows exactly where Vashagnded.


    ROAR!!


    Vashag got entangled by the ck lightning tentacles as it feetnded on the ground.


    While this is happening, Adhara and Edward also notice that the ground turns ck as Vashag roar enters their ears.


    "Edward, take this woman and run. I''ll help Rex", Adhara said.


    Hearing this, Edward nodded his head because he know that Adhar is stronger than him and she will be better at helping Rex.


    After Edward leaves, Adhara looks at Vashag that got entangled in Rex''s spell.


    SWOOSH!!


    Her eyes burn with purple fire as a fire vortex levitated her from the ground, she looks like a fire goddess as she stands on the purple fire vortex.


    "Great Spell!", Adhara chanted as a purple fire line appeared around the entangled Vashag.


    The rune on her neck and her hand glows brightly enhancing the fire mana that she absorbed, it was simply astonishing for a fifth rank.


    If anyone were to see Adhara''s spell right now, their eyes will pop out.


    This great spell is not something a fifth rank can do, she''s simply a monster just like Rex.


    The fire mana got absorbed by the purple fire line on the ground as it started to glow brighter, with a p of Adhara''s hands, "Fire Maelstorm!!"


    BOOM!!


    A huge purple fire vortex sted from the ground engulfing Vashag in the process.


    The ce turns purplish because of the fire vortex bursting from the ground, anyone inside the mist will definitely see this urrence.


    But the event is not over yet,


    Seeing the purple fire vortex that erupted from the ground, a smile appeared on Rex''s face.


    RUMBLE!!


    The dak sky rumble with lightning as Rex''s body blitz with heavy lightning mana, all of the lightning mana in the surrounding got sucked into him.


    With the evesting storm that embodied this ce, the lightning mana here is abundant.


    Rex points his hand to the sky as he tries to gather the lightning mana on the sky,


    Because of reaching the sixth rank, Rex feels that he can do anything right now as three swirls appeared in the dark stormy sky.


    "SUCK ON THIS!!", Rex shouted as the three swirls rumble with lightning.


    CRACKKK!


    Three lightning bolts struck down from the sky,


    Rex conjures three Sky Rupture spell at the same time, it''s a feat that he can''t possibly do without achieving the sixth rank and assimting with Devo.


    BLITZ!!


    The three lightning bolts hit the purple fire vortex,


    Lightning and Purple Fire sh with each other creating an even more powerful phenomenon.


    With a spark of both elements,


    BOOM!!


    The purple fire vortex that is also blitzing with ck lightning exploded.


    Even Rex himself got sted away because of the lightning st, and so is Adhara who is also not far away from the lightning st.


    After the st receded, Rex stands back up while looking in the explosion direction.


    "Did we kill it?", Rex mumbles after recovering from the explosion.

 Chapter 253 Vashag The Mist Demon

    "Did we kill it?", Rex mumbles lightly.


    Without a doubt, that spell that he conjures added with Adhara''s new great spell is the most destructive spell that both of them ever did.


    Both of their energy shed against each other and exploded pushing them away.


    If any normal sixth rank mutated animals, Supernatural, or even Awakened got hit by that, Rex is confident that they won''t stand back up.


    His hopeful thinking vanished after waiting for a couple of moments.


    ''The quest has not finished yet'', Rex thought with a frown.


    Although the system told Rex to survive against Vashag''s attack, killing it should also finish the quest because he and Adhara survived.


    But there is no notification that Rex hoped to pop in front of him.


    "Adhara!", Rex shouted.


    Vashag is clearly not dead yet, Rex didn''t even know if that attack hurt it at all.


    Hearing Rex called out to her, Adhara then shouted back, "I''m here!!"


    After hearing Adhara''s voice, Rex dashes towards her voice direction with full caution.


    The mist and the rain are still making his vision blurry and his senses dull, he walks blindly inside the mist with Adhara''s voice as his guide.


    "Keep shouting!", Rex called out because he still can''t find Adhara.


    Right after he shouted that Adhara''s voice can be heard again, "I''m here!"


    But upon hearing her voice, Rex frowns as he looks at his back with a frown, "Didn''t her voicee from this way?", Rex mumbles in confusion.


    Adhara should be right around in front of him,


    Rex feels that he''s already close with Adhara''s first voice direction, but then her second shout suddenly came from his back.


    ''Did this mist confuses my sense of direction too?'', Rex thought warily.


    This mist is Vashag''s main advantage as it seems to live in this ce, so Rex is currently at a huge disadvantage as he can''t seem to find a way to get out of here.


    It''s like fighting a shark in the sea,


    Rex''s movement is restricted, he can''t see beyond the deep-sea darkness while the shark on the other hand can see and feel his every movement.


    After stopping for a moment, Rex ran to the other side.


    "I''m here!", Adhara''s voice can be heard again, and it is very close.


    But then, another voice interrupted Rex, "Rex! I''m here!!"


    Another voice can be heard from the opposite direction Rex is going to, and the voice should be Adhara and this makes Rex frown in confusion.


    It''s like something is ying with him, and he can''t tell which one is real.


    At the end of Rex''s vision, he saw a silhouette not far from him, "Adhara!", Rex shouted.


    But upon getting closer to the silhouette, the silhouette turns out to be very tall and it''s clear that the silhouette is Vashag as its red eyes re at Rex.


    "I''m here...", Vashag suddenly said making Rex widen his eyes in horror.


    The voice that came out of Vashag''s mouth is identical to Adhara, ''He can mimic Adhara''s sound?!'', Rex thought in surprise.


    In a sh, Vashag suddenly appears behind Rex.


    Rex''s body wanted to react after sensing Vashag is on his back but it''s toote.


    BAM!!


    "HUAKH!!", Rex spat a mouthful of blood as he got hit right on his stomach.


    His force barrier can''t withstand one attack from Vashag as it shatters into a million pieces.


    But the attack didn''t stop,


    Vashag turns into a mist, appears behind him before attacking him again.


    Its movement is fast and every time Rex wanted to block its attack, Vashag''s limbs turn into mist before it attacks with its other limbs.


    BAM!


    SKKKRTT!


    Rex got pushed by Vashag''s attack as he creates two lines on the ground trying to stop the momentum from pushing him further.


    Blood leaked out of his mouth because of Vashag''s heavy attack.


    "Rex! Where are you?!", Adhara shouted from Rex''s back.


    Hearing this, Rex gritted his teeth as he shouted, "Just try to get out of this ce! I will be fleeing right after you"


    After shouting that, Rex then look to his front and saw Vashag staring at him.


    Its red glowing eyes fixated on him before suddenly, its entire being turned into the mist but there''s a slight smirk that can be seen on its face before vanishing.


    Looking at this, Rex frown for a moment before suddenly.


    CRASH!!


    "Adhara?!", Rex shouted after hearing a crashing sound from his back.


    While gritting his teeth, Rex dashes towards the sound direction as his body started making cracking sounds.


    <Werewolf Form!>


    <All of the user''s stats have been increased by 100%!>


    Having no time to waste, Rex was forced to turn into his Werewolf form.


    Rex''s muscles be even stronger and bigger, his body gains a few inches in height as two horns curving back and down grow on his head.


    His aura instantly changed as it grows even violent.


    BOOM!


    The ground cracked every time Rex dashes towards the sound direction, his speed now is two times faster than before.


    Now that he turn into his Werewolf Form,


    Rex can sense Adhara''s whereabouts because of their invisible link to each other, but aside from that, his senses are still dull just like during his human form.


    TAP!


    After reaching where Adhara should be, Rex saw Vashag mming Adhara to the ground.


    BOOM!


    Fresh blood burst from Adhara''s mouth as she got mmed to the ground, even the ground creates a web-like crack because of the impact.


    Seeing this, Rex''s eyes bes violent,


    SWOOSH!


    His body turns into a streak of lightning, and in a sh, he appeared beside Vashag.


    Vashag can be seen surprised for a moment seeing Rex suddenly appear beside it, but right when Rex was about to punch Vashag with Force Beam.


    Its body turns into mist again and materializes on Rex''s back.


    But this time, Rex is already prepared for it, "sh!"


    BLITZ!!


    Rex activates a spell as his body blurred and reappeared on Vashag''s back, it happened in the blink of a second catching Vashag off guard.


    "Force Beam!!"


    BAM!!


    His fist connects sending Vashag crashing away,


    Because of the mist environment, Vashag is almost untouchable because of its ability to turn into mist whenever Rex''s attack was about tond on it.


    But by analyzing its movement, and the way its stats look.


    Rex found that there is a loophole to beat Vashag,


    Its agility is rtively lowpared to the other stats, this means Rex needs to be faster than Vashag whenever it attacked.


    This proved to be effective,


    BAM!!<sub> </sub>


    Rexnded another punch as he shes step Vashag''s w swipe.


    With one sh from its w, Rex''s tough skin is shed open which shows just how sharp Vashag''s w really is.


    BAM!


    Another Force Beam connects at Vashag''s stomach as it growls in pain.


    Before Vashag can recover, Rex''s fist already glows with a yellow hue and also ck lightning as he punches Vashag right on its face.


    BAM!!


    CRACK!!


    A cracking sound can be heard right after Rex punched Vashag''s face.


    ''I think I broke something'', Rex thought with a smile.


    While this is all happening, Adhara is trying to stand up with difficulty because she just got bodied by Vashag.


    The power gap is too wide between them, and she might die if Rex hadn''te in clutch.


    "Are you okay?", Rex asks after sting Vashag away.


    Looking at Rex''s form, Adhara got surprised for a moment before she sigh.


    Adhara then fall to her knees weakly, she feel her back with her hand before she said with a painful look, "I think my ribs broke"


    Hearing this, Rex sigh, "Let''s get out of here"


    Although Adhara is also a Werewolf, she''s nothing but a regr Werewolf.


    Both Adhara and Kyran haven''t reached high Werewolf yet, and their healing ability is above average than Awakened at best.


    But right after he said that,


    ROARR!!!


    A deafening roar prated their eardrums, Rex and Adhara covered their ears with their hands.


    Because of that roar, both Adhara and Rex feel dizzy for some reason.


    <The user''s stats has been decreased by 20%>


    The system''s notification follows after the loud roar, and Rex nce at the roar direction with a slight worry because of it.


    "We need to run", Rex said before carrying Adhara in a princess style.


    Rex then started to run in a random direction trying to flee from Vashag, but Rex can still sense Vashag''s eyes fixated on them.


    But Rex didn''t look back and kept running with all his might.


    BLITZ!


    His body is enveloped with ck Lightning as he dashes away desperately.


    But then suddenly,


    SWOOSH!!


    A swirling sound can be heard from Rex''s back, and when he nce at his back, Rex widened his eyes in horror.


    There is a swirling mist headed towards them fast!


    Without a doubt, the swirling mist must be Vashag that uses one of its skills.


    Rex tries to outrun it like a madman but finds that it is futile, the swirling mist behind him kept getting closer and closer.


    It''s like a mist vortex and it''s heading towards Rex.


    While Rex is trying to outrun it, Rex can feel his body getting pulled to the mist vortex.


    Knowing that he can''t run from it anymore, Rex''s arms muscle bulged as he throw Adhara to the side far enough from the mist vortex.


    After doing that, Rex turns to his back and readies himself.


    The moonlight sparks his body with moonlight energy, yellow heat hue enveloped Rex''s body enhancing his physical power further, ck lightning enhances his power further as a crescent moon symbol appeared on Rex''s forehead.


    Seeing the mist vortex already arrived in front of him, Rex swings his fist with all his might.


    "Force Beam!"


    BOOOM!!


    His fist that is filled with everything Rex got shes with the mist vortex,


    Right after his fist collided with the mist vortex, Rex can feel the mist vortex is trying to drill inside his fist making him grit his teeth in pain.


    The sh between both energies creates an endless spark of white and yellow.


    ''I can win this!'', Rex thought as he drill his fist further.


    His Werewolf From added with many enhancements that he used should raise his strength to an unbelievable level way above Vashag, so this sh should be won by him.


    Even with the debuff from the roar before, his strength should be higher than Vashag.


    But then suddenly, Rex widen his eyes as his fist got pushed back instead.


    Weird energy gathers on the tip of the mist vortex making it stronger, and this pushed Rex back from the collision that he was supposed to win.


    KABOOM!


    The spark of energy exploded sending both of them away,


    A powerful shockwave was created from their collision as the ground got grated from its crust, and debris fly to the surroundings like bullets.


    Adhara rolled a couple of times because of the powerful shockwave.


    While Rex on the other hand that is near the shockwave got sted away, he rolled on the ground powerfully before crashing to a huge rock.


    "Damn!", Rex grunted feeling pain all over his body.


    He looks to his right hand and finds it injured beyondprehension.


    A big slice of meat got chunked from his right arm, shes filled his entire arm until his shoulder, and his right arm is also tilting to the side which means his bone also broke.


    But all of that started to heal gradually as Rex stands up with difficulty.


    Rex looks around him warily,


    He can feel Adhara''s presence on his left and it seems that she''s okay, but when he looks to his front Rex saw a pair of eyes looking at him from beyond the mist.


    Vashag walks out of the mist slowly, and its arms are also in the same state as Rex.


    But Rex is worst because Vashag''s arms are only filled with a slight injury, but its ws are missing a few from the collision before.


    Aside from that, Vashag is still in fighting mode.


    While Rex is already exhausted, he can''t keep fighting like this where he''s at a disadvantage.


    But then suddenly, he remembered something.


    Rex let Devo go from his suppression before he shouted inside his head, ''Devo! Can you hear me?''


    Devo didn''t answer making Rex desperate.


    ''Can you do something about the mist? I wanted to flee'', Rex asks again.


    Hearing no answer from Devo, Rex gritted his teeth because he know Devo is angry at him, ''Please! I need your help'', Rex thought.


    Vashag started to walk towards Rex slowly with its bloodthirsty eyes.


    This makes Rex even more desperate, [You dare ask me for a favor after doing that to me?!]


    After hearing Devo finally answer, a slight hope appeared in Rex''s expression as he replied, ''Just help me this once, and I won''t do that again''


    [As if I would believe that! I already lived long enough to know that is a lie]


    But in front of the approaching Vashag, Rex then said, ''It''s true! I swear I won''t do it again''


    Devo didn''t answer making Rex nervous,


    Vashag''s w started to glow with faint energy as it tilts its head to the side a little, then suddenly, it disappeared and appear right in front of Rex.


    Seeing this, ''DEVO!!'', Rex screamed in his head when suddenly,


    BOOM!!

 Chapter 254 Its Our Fault

    SWOOSH!!


    Lightning energy sted from within Rex''s body pushing Vashag back,


    Rex inspected his body and found that Devo decided to help him, his lightning mana bes even more destructive after Devo added his power to it.


    After pushing Vashag back, the lightning energy creates a cocoon around Rex''s body.


    The area that is around Rex that was supposed to be covered with mist started to dissipate, it got pushed back by the cocoon Devo created, even the rain got blocked by the cocoon.


    ''What is this?'', Rex asks inside his head.


    [It''s one of my abilities], Devo replied nonchntly.


    Hearing what Devo said, Rex then suddenly remembered, The system told him that Devo has Weather Control ability.


    As the mist got pushed back by the lightning energy,


    Rex saw Adhara revealed on the side sitting on the ground, she''s still hurt but she then looks back when she notices the mist starting to dissipate.


    "Rex!", Adhara called out after seeing Rex.


    Rex smiles lightly before he slowly walks towards Adhara.


    The cocoon of lightning didn''t dissipate the mistpletely or even make the rain stop but rather it only pushes the mist away in a circle around Rex and block the rain.


    It follows Rex''s movement as he walks towards Adhara.


    "How can you do that?", Adhara asks while looking around her.


    Rex then points at his head before he replied, "The Spirit I assimted with have this ability"


    "You need to reach the sixth rank too, I will tell you howter so remind me to exin it to you", Rex said before he nce to his side feeling something looking at him.


    On his right, he saw a pair of red eyes looking at him from the mist.


    Because the lightning cocoon pushes the mist away, Vashag seems hesitant to go out of the mist and rather stay in it.


    Vashag can only re at them from the side hoping the lightning cocoon will disappear.


    While Rex is helping Adhara to get up, Devo suddenly remind Rex, [You can''t maintain this for long, you''re still not used to using my power]


    Hearing this, Rex immediately picks Adhara up, "Let''s find Edward"


    Rex then dashes away trying to locate Edward as the lightning cocoon follows him, even Vashag keeps following him from the mist.


    The cocoon only uncovers the mist 10 meters around him.


    Now that he can see his surrounding somewhat clearly, Rex can see that they''re currently on another hill with a spikey top closer to the Bleak Everson Mountain which is the tallest.


    Because of the mist before, Rex and Adhara didn''t realize that they ran that far.


    They''re at least half a mile away from Edward''s car position,


    After running around while calling for Edward for five minutes, Devo reminds him again that the lightning cocoon won''t hold.


    Feeling the pressure from the ring red eyes,


    Rex suddenly got an idea as he chanted, "ck Lightning Spell, ck Field Orko..."Although the lightning cocoon helps him in seeing his surrounding, the ck Field Orko spell reach further than the lightning cocoon thanks to reaching the sixth rank so it''s better to use it.


    The ground around him turn ck as it kept going even into the mist, it kept going until stopping at 25 meters mark.


    Instantly after Rex activates it, he can feel many presences standing on top of his spell.


    ''There''s one over there'', Rex thought.


    He then went to the right as he feel someone is hiding there, and when he reaches the ce, "AAHHH!", an old woman suddenly shouted.


    Looking at this, Rex clicks his tongue because it''s not Edward.


    "It''s okay, I''m not a bad guy", Rex said slowly trying to calm the old woman down.


    The old woman looks at Rex and found that it''s not Vashag, she just got startled because of Rex''s sudden appearance, "Do you know your way back to the vige?"


    "Y-Yes...", the old woman replied meekly.


    Hearing this, Rex then said, "Then go back to your vige, you''re not safe here"


    The old woman then stands up but soon her expression turns pale when she saw the pair of red eyes ring at them, her legs tremble in fright upon seeing this.


    Noticing this, Rex sigh helplessly.


    From the looks of it, the old woman can''t be left alone.


    But then, the old woman suddenly takes out a glowing red flower from her pocket.


    "What is that?", Rex asks in confusion.


    Adhara who is on Rex''s back also looks at the flower curiously.


    The old woman looks at both of them before she realized, "You both must be a foreigner"


    "As you know we live in this ce despite Vashag is also living here, but thanks to this flower we can somehow live peacefully without fearing Vashag might attack", the old woman exined.


    Rex stretches out his hand to touch the flower, "May I?"


    Looking at this, the old woman gave Rex the flower before Rex scans the flower.


    <Vermillion Red Flower>


    A fifth rank mutated flower that is the product from an activeva environment, Vermillion Red Flower will glow in red upon activation by twisting the bottom of its stalk and it will glow for 3 days at max. The flower will grant a slight mana boost for Fire Elementalist.


    After reading this, Rex gives the flower back to the old woman.


    "Normal light attract Vashag greatly and it will be rampage anything that catches its sight, the red light from this flower somehow annoys Vashag that is why the vige collects this flower. But Vashag will be immune to the red light after getting exposed to normal light, that is why all of us are hiding until Vashag calms down", the old woman added while looking at the red flower.


    Hearing this, Rex then realized what they have done, ''So that''s why the woman that meets us freaked out, turns out Vashag is attracted to the light from Edward''s car''


    Realizing that it''s their fault for endangering the vige, Rex sigh.


    But then suddenly, tears fall from the old woman''s eyes as Adhara pinch Rex''s back after noticing that the old woman started crying.


    Under Adhara''s pressuring gaze,


    "What''s wrong?", Rex asks lightly, he looks back trying to find Vashag but turns out Vashag is nowhere to be seen.


    He thought that the old woman is crying because of Vashag but it doesn''t seem like it.


    The old woman sobbed lightly trying to hold onto her tears, she held the red flower tightly while biting her lips.


    Rex holds the old woman''s shoulder lightly and asks again, "What''s wrong?"


    "I-It''s just that, I just realized the other vigers will also activate their flower. Each of them has one for their safety, and then it hits me when I remembered that it''s my husband''s turn to restock the flower for the vigers", the old woman said as her tears burst.


    Looking at this, Rex frown in confusion.


    Seeing that Rex is slow to figure the situation, Adhara then asks, "Where can we find these flowers? We''ll help the vigers restock the flower"


    Hearing this, the old woman''s eyes lit up in delight.


    She then stands up before she said excitedly, "It sprouted in a valley not far from here, the ce is filled with mutated bears"<sub> </sub>


    "Mutated bears?", Rex asks again.


    He then nces at Adhara on their back after realizing that the mutated bears must be the Grisly Mist Bear which is one of the things they came here for.


    Rex then finally said, "Don''t worry, we''ll help to restock the flowers"


    After agreeing to help the vigers, the old woman goes back to the vige while Rex and Adhara keep looking for Edward.


    They find many other vigers that are hiding around the ce in fright.


    All of them already activate the Vermillion Flowers fearing that Vashag wille after them.


    Rex told them to go back to the vige knowing that Vashag has already calmed down, he didn''t sense any pair of red eyes ring at him anymore.


    Not long after that, Rex and Adhara found Edward hiding on a small crack.


    The woman that is brought by him also hiding with him inside, and his expression lit up when he saw Rex and Adhara.


    "Woah, What is this?", Edward asks after looking at the lightning cocoon.


    Rex ignore Edward before he said to the woman, "Vashag already calmed down, you can go back to your vige now"


    Hearing this, the woman scoffed and wanted to leave.


    It is clear that she''s angry with Rex and the others because of attracting Vashag and endangering the vige, and Rex didn''t mind it at all because it''s their fault.


    But before the woman can leave, "We''re going to help you restock the Vermillion Flowers"


    The woman stopped on her track and looks back at Rex with a slight surprise, Rex then added, "It''s our fault for attracting Vashag, so the least we can do is to help you guys to restock the flower"


    After hearing what Rex has to say, the woman widened her eyes before turning back again.


    But Rex stopped her again, "Do you know the way to Lountain City? We''re a bit lost and don''t know which direction to go?"


    "After you restock our flowers, then I will tell you the way to Lountain City", the woman replied coldly before she left.


    Edward approach Rex before he asks, "It''s our fault? Howe?"


    "The light from your car attracts that monster, so it''s our fault for not preparing ourselves better and putting their vige in danger", Rex exins while shaking his head.


    But then suddenly, "Rrghh!", Rex grunted.


    [Times Up!], Devo said as the lightning cocoon around Rex crumble.


    Instantly after the lightning cocoon dissipates, the mist covers their vision again while the rain follows making their already wet clothes wetter.


    Looking at this, Adhara asks in concern, "Are you okay?"


    "Yeah I can''t maintain it for long, so we have to make do with this", Rex replied calmly.


    Rex then added, "Follow me", he said before he dashes in a direction followed by Edward.


    ~


    Meanwhile,


    Stuart brings the big bag with the maid''s corpse in it out of the room.


    Many people gaze at him curiously with such a big bag, but upon noticing that Stuart is the butler from Rex''s room the curious students didn''t mind him anymore.


    The students of Faraday University consider Rex to be their role model and star.


    So they expect nothing like doing illegal things, or even killing an Awakened and instructing the butler to dump a corpse.


    Because he''s carrying a corpse inside the bag, Stuart already put something on the bag.


    The smell of a corpse can surely be smelled even only from walking past it, so he did something to cover the corpse''s smell.


    He then arrived at the elevator,


    The elevator is not the elevator used by the student but rather it is a hidden elevator in a small hallway, it''spletely hidden because Stuart needs to open a door to ess the elevator.


    After entering the elevator, Stuart presses the fourth floor.


    If what he''s doing is supposed to get rid of the corpse, then he should go to the ground floor.


    But instead of going down, he went up instead.


    The elevator door opened on the fourth floor,


    Stuart looks around the ce and finds that the floor is almost devoid of students because the day is just starting, and students are currently in ss.


    He then walks out of the elevator cautiously.


    Stuart follows went straight to a door not far from the elevator, he knocked on the door in a pattern lightly before the door opened.


    A woman greeted him from the inside,


    If Rex was here, then he will instantly recognize the woman, Linda.


    Linda opened the door and saw Stuart in front of the room with a big bag on his back, "Ms. Linda, I brought you something"


    Hearing this, Linda steps aside signaling Stuart toe in.


    After Stuartes in, Linda poked her head out to see if anyone is watching before closing the door lightly again.


    Inside the room, Stuart takes out the corpse from the big bag.


    "Did Rex do this?", Linda asks with a frown.


    Stuart shakes his head before he replied, "No, it''s Kyran that did this"


    Linda then go on her knee before inspecting the corpse, her expression changed a bit because of the rotten smell from the corpse but she kept looking.


    "I can''t identify which family she''s from", Linda said before standing back up.


    Stuart then said with a frown, "Whichever family this woman is from, it''s clear that she''s trying to do something and Rex caught up to it"


    After a moment of thinking, Linda got a thought in her mind.


    "How did this girl manage to get inside Rex''s room?", Linda asks.


    Stuart recalled the event before he said, "I think she ckmailed rice the maid, that''s how she can get inside the room"


    "Bring rice here", Lindamanded before sitting on her desk.


    Hearing Linda''smand, Stuart bowed slightly before heading towards the door.


    But when he''s about to leave, Linda suddenly stopped him, "Didn''t Rex just make an alliance with the Reed Family?"


    "Yes, Ari is guarding the university and his room", Stuart replied.


    Linda then frowns for a moment before her eyes widen in realization, "Then where is he when there''s an infiltrator inside Rex''s room?"


    Hearing what Linda said, Stuart froze in his spot.


    Both of them look at each other and realized that they just found a lead, "I''ll tell Vargas about this", Linda said before she takes her phone and dialed a number.

 Chapter 255 Deep Bleak Valley

    <Sudden Quest Completed!>


    <Obtained Immunity to Mist Effect, Vashag Eyes, and 30,000,000 Exp>


    The system gave notification ofpleting the quest Rex got before, he then takes out Vashag Eyes that he got before he absorb Vashag Eyes into his eyes.


    <Obtained 1,000 Eyes Exp!>


    <The user''s eyes have leveled up!>


    <The user''s eyes have leveled up!>


    <The user''s eyes have leveled up!>


    <Increase Mental by 9!>


    Rex smiles after seeing the series of notifications appear in front of his vision.


    This is the first time he got an item that gives him eyes exp and thus leveling his eyes three times in a row, ''I got mental from leveling my eyes? Maybe I should focus on my eyes''


    While he''s looking at the notifications, another notification reced the previous one.


    <Sudden Quest!>


    <Vigers Crisis>


    Because of angering Vashag, the user puts the vigers in danger. The vigers are forced to use the Vermillion Flower in order to hide from Vashag''s bloodthirsty eyes. Repay the trouble the user brings to the vigers by getting the Vermilion Flower in their stead.


    Quest Reward:


    *Get 100 Vermillion Flowers and Kill 10 Grisly Brown Bear: 5,000,000 Exp, and 10 Grisly Brown Bear w


    *Get 200 Vermillion Flowers and Kill 20 Grisly Brown Bear: 10,000,000 Exp, and 20 Grisly Brown Bear w


    *Get 500 Vermillion Flowers and Kill 20 Grisly Mist Bear: 30,000,000 Exp, 10,000 gold, 20 Grisly Mist Bear w, and Blood Moon Essence


    Reading the new sudden quest he got, Rex was quite surprised because this is the first time he got such a quest.


    Usually, he will just get a fixed reward or calcted rewards.


    But this time, the system gave him a target to get a higher reward and the reward surely is rich if he manages to get thest one.


    While reading the quest, Rex''s eyes fall onto thest reward.


    Blood Moon Essence...


    ''System, Can you tell me about the Blood Moon Essence?'', Rex asks hopefully.


    The system ignored Rex making him sigh in defeat, ''Well that''s a stupid question, I''ll just need to get it then'', Rex thought.


    But while he''s talking to himself, Adhara and Edward look at him in confusion.


    "What is it?", Edward asks warily.


    Adhara is also on full alert, she nces around the ce warily trying to find any sign of mutated animals or even Supernatural, "I can''t sense anything", she said lightly.


    Hearing this, Rex snapped out of his daze and nce at both of them.


    Rex nces at Adhara and Edward and finds them looking at him in confusion.


    Turns out while Rex is busy with the system''s notifications, Rex stopped on his track subconsciously making Adhara and Edward alert.


    They thought Rex felt something but he didn''t, he just got distracted.


    "Nothing, Let''s keep going", Rex smile wryly before resuming their travel to the valley.


    Rex and the others dash through the thick mist like three ghosts,


    Because of the thick mist, Adhara and Edward stick close to Rex because it seems Rex can navigate through the thick mist easily and they don''t want to get left behind.


    Lost in this kind of ce is amon urrence, and both of them try to keep up with Rex.


    ''Thanks to the system, I get all of my senses back'', Rex thought.


    Aside from the Experience and Vashag Eyes that he got, Rex also got immunity to the mist effect that blocks all of his senses.


    Now he can see the entire surroundings clearly just like without the mist.


    Not long after they dashes through the thick mist, Rex stopped when they saw a gushing flowing river in front of them.


    "This should be the ce, Deep Bleak Valley", Rex said while looking at the surroundings.


    The old woman told Rex about this valley that should be the home of Vermillion Flowers, she said that they only needed to head north until they meet a river.


    Rex nce around and saw many huge rock spikes decorate the surroundings.


    "Shit!", Edward cursed as he slipped.


    Adhara and Rex nce towards him and see Edward lying on the ground, he tripped on something that makes him fall.


    Rex looks to the ground and finds green mosses and lichens covering the rocky ground.


    The mosses and the lichens are contrasting with the entire color background of the ce which is dominated with grey, it gives somekind of liveliness in this ce.


    But when Edward was about to get up, Rex nce to his right.


    He felt somethinging from his right and saw a creature there, it''s simr to a bear.


    "Heads up, we got apany", Rex said while pointing to his right.


    Hearing this, Adhara and Edward nce to the right before slowly a shadowy huge figure appeared from the mist.


    The creature turns out to be a mutated bear that the old woman is talking about.


    Rex scans the bear before a smirk appeared on his face,


    <Grisly Brown Bear>


    Race: Mutated Mammals


    Power: Fourth Rank (Mid)


    Mental: 48


    Strength: 91


    Agility: 45


    Endurance: 61


    Intelligence: 0


    Seeing the Grisly Brown Bear''s stats, Rex smile lightly before he sat on a rock behind him, "Alright, you guys take care of the mutated brown bear around here"


    Hearing this, Edward and Adhara nce at each other briefly.


    "Alright!", Edward replied with excitement.


    Because of the incident in the Crystalline of Mana, he never got to truly use his new element prowess but he knows that his fire bes stronger.


    These mutated brown bears are the perfect dummy for him to test his new element.


    In front of the three of them, a Grisly Brown Bear appeared.


    The mutated brown bear stands hulkingly in front of them, its sheer size is easily two to three times bigger than Rex''s Werewolf Form.


    Its ws are long and sharp just like ck steel, and they have two sharp sabertooth fangs.


    Looking at the massive target practice in front of them, Edward takes out his daggers as battle intent emerges from within.


    The ck me that he newly possessed cloaked his daggers menacingly.


    Although there is no heating out from the ck me, it still emits weird frightening energy that makes the mutated brown bear nce at them.


    But right after Edward''s eyes burn with excitement,


    Grrr...


    Raawrgh!


    Many growling sounds suddenly can be heard from behind as many shadowy figures appeared from the mist like ants.


    Looking at this, cold sweat runs down Edward''s forehead.


    "Adhara? I think I might need your help", Edward mumbles seeing the approaching creatures.<sub> </sub>


    A dozen or probably more mutated brown bears appeared from beyond the mist, and they all are baring their sabertooth fangs menacingly.


    Adhara who is standing beside Edward also takes out her daggers.


    Her daggers burn brightly with purple mes as she gets into her battle stance, "Don''t worry we can take them on, we don''t need Rex''s help"


    Hearing this, Edward also gets on his battle stance.


    ROAR!!


    The dozens of mutated brown bears sprint towards Adhara and Edward''s direction with bloodthirsty eyes, the ground shook because of their sheer weight.


    CLASH!!


    SWOOSH!


    Both Adhara and Edward sh with the dozens of mutated brown bears.


    CLANG!


    Their daggers create fiery sparks as they sh with the mutated brown bears'' w, their ws proves to be stronger than they look.


    Edward dodges a series of attacks from the mutated brown bears cleanly.


    All of the mutated brown bears'' attacks missed as they crashed the ground, Edward''s defense is rock solid because their movements are clumsy.


    SLASH!


    Edward managed to dodge two attacks from two mutated brown bears,


    He jumped between the attacks and swings his daggers cloaked with ck me, the daggers shes the two mutated brown bears as two deep cuts bursting with blood appeared.


    The deep cuts is starting to burn with ck me,


    GROWL!


    Both of the mutated brown bears tumble down as their throat gets cut and slowly turn to ash.


    Edward''s eyes daggers to the surroundings, his body glows with a red hue as he rolled to the side dodging another mutated brown bear''s attack.


    Meanwhile, Adhara is also fighting with the mutated brown bears.


    Three of the mutated brown bears surrounded her from all sides, but with her having fifth rank power and also the breathing technique Rex gave.


    Her agility stats have risen further and she can see their attacks clearly.


    BAM!


    BAM!


    BAM!


    Adhara dances through their attacks like a slippery eel, none of their attacks manage to reach her as she counters sh with her burning purple daggers.


    SLASH!


    Different from Edward''s attack,


    Adhara''s attack cuts through their ws easily like butter, her violet me heat is too much for the Grisly Brown Bear.


    After taking down one mutated brown bear, Adhara jumped up with a st of fire.


    Her eyes glow with purple fire as she a fire appeared on the ground creating a circle with the two other mutated brown bears inside it, "Fire Spell, Ring of Fire!"


    BOOM!


    The ground exploded as it engulfs the two mutated brown bears in me.


    She killed the two mutated brown bears easily,


    While this is all happening, Rex is sitting on the side watching the fire sparks in awe.


    <The user''s pack member has killed a mid-fourth rank mutated animal, Obtained 50,000 Exp>


    <Obtained 50,000 Exp>


    <Obtained 50,000 Exp>


    Notifications from the system appeared in front of him as Adhara killed the mutated brown bear.


    One of the things that Rex got from adding a pack member is getting a 5% increase in stats for each pack member he has, but aside from that, he also got a shared exp from his pack members.


    Seeing this, Rex frowns, ''Didn''t Kyran go to the dungeon to train? He must''ve killed a couple of mutated animals there''


    A couple of days ago, Adhara told him that Kyran went to the dungeon and meet Hans.


    Kyran go there must be because he''s training his new dark element, and he should''ve killed mutated animals there.


    If the system allows a shared exp from his pack members, Rex should''ve gotten the exp from Kyran killing the mutated animals in the dungeon just like he gets from Adhara right now.


    But turns out he didn''t, Rex never get the experience.


    ''Do I need to be close to them? That''s inconvenient'', Rex thought with a sigh.


    Speaking of Kyran, Rex suddenly wonders if Kyran got to Lountain City yet, ''With Ari on his side, he should be fine and probably already arrived at Lountain City''


    ''We, unfortunately, met Vashag on the way'', Rex thought.


    While he''s thinking, Adhara and Edward already finished their fight with the mutated brown bears as carcasses lie on the ground.


    They manage to clear the surrounding bears easily with little to almost no scratch.


    "Took you long enough", Rex teased with a smile.


    Hearing this, Edward and Adhara rolled their eyes because they know that they can''t bepared to Rex with the power they currently have.


    The fight should''ve exhausted them because they just took down almost more than a dozen.


    It seems a couple of mutated brown bears joins the ongoing fight,


    This is especially true for Edward who is already sitting on the ground drained, his new element might just take too much mana than it used to.


    Adhara on the other hand is tired, but she''s still standing firmly.


    "Don''t get tired yet, I can sense many other creaturesing towards us", Rex said while tapping Edward''s shoulder lightly.


    Hearing this, Edward takes a deep breath and stands back up.


    Not long after he stands up, another dozen of mutated brown bears appeared.


    Adhara''s explosives attack creates a loud sound that attracts their attention and thus making the other mutated brown bears in the areae towards them.


    "We can deal with this", Adhara said confidently.


    Edward sigh helplessly before he also said, "Yeah, we don''t need you, Rex"


    Hearing this, an amused smile appeared on Rex''s face.


    ''Well I only want to kill the Grisly Mist Bear to clear the quest, the brown ones I can just leave them to these two'', Rex thought with a smile.


    But when Adhara and Edward were about to engage in a fight again.


    ROAR!!


    A powerful roar resounded from the back of the mutated brown bear, the shadow of the creature can already be seen through the mist.


    Looking at this, Rex''s fighting spirit lifts up.


    Thud!


    After a loud thud, the creature emerges from the mist.


    The creature is also a mutated bear but different from the brown one,


    It has thick white fur that coated its body from the rain and also makes it harder to see the creature with the thick mist surroundings.


    But there is one noticeable feature this creature has that makes it stands out.


    The creature is muscr and standing on two just like a human,


    "That one...is Mine!", Rex shouted as he instantly dashes towards the creature with burning vigor and fighting spirit.

 Chapter 256 Ancient Ones Message

    <Grisly Mist Bear>


    Race: Mutated Mammals


    Power: Fifth Rank (Mid)


    Mental: 103


    Strength: 211


    Agility: 94


    Endurance: 270


    Intelligence: 73


    "That''s probably for the best", Edward replied with a wry smile.


    The mutated white bear that stands on two like a human emits a different air from the mutated brown bears, it''s clear that the mutated white bear is way stronger than the brown ones.


    Adhara is also seeing this, but then she said, "I can take care of it"


    "Nope, the white ones are mine to fight", Rex replied, he cracked his hands and neck as he strides forwardspletely ignoring the mutated brown bears.


    One of the mutated brown bears growls and attacked Rex from the side.


    But in the blink of an eye, the mutated brown bear''s body stopped as Rex kept walking forward.


    All the others mutated brown bears stepped back subconsciously, the one that attacked Rex suddenly got split in half like a sandwich.


    <Killed a mid-fourth rank mutated animal, Obtained 80,000 Exp>


    <Kill Grisly Brown Bear 1/10>


    Even Adhara and Edward got surprised by it,


    Rex''s movement is very fast almost like a blur, both of them can''t even see how Rex cut the mutated brown bear in half.


    Looking at this, the white mutated bear roar menacingly.


    CRACK!!


    The mutated white bear m the ground with its paw as the ground cracked,


    Rex jumps out of the way before a smile appeared on his face, "It has elemental powers huh", Rex mumbles as he saw the mutated white bears emit a red hue.


    But then in front of Rex''s eyes, something materializes in the bears'' paw.


    Fire mana gathers in the mutated white bears'' body as a big club made of fire mana materializes in its paw, the ground cracked under the weight of the fire club.


    "IT CAN USE FIRE MANA?!", Edward shouted in shock.


    Adhara is also shocked to see such a creature here, it''s rare to see a mutated animal that can use mana easily just like the mutated white bear did.


    It''s almost as good as an Awakened!


    But seeing this, Rex is not surprised as he stands still in front of the menacing white bear.


    GROWL!


    With a growl from the mutated white bear, the bear then swung the fire club down putting all of its power into it without holding back.


    By the disy Rex did earlier, the mutated white bear can feel Rex is dangerous.


    Then suddenly,


    BAM!


    Rex caught the fire club with his bare hand stopping it on its track,


    A red tattoo appeared as the fire mana from the fire club got suppressed heavily, fire is the most ineffective element to fight Rex right now.


    With the resistance, he got from the ritual, and also the Sakhmet Tattoo.


    Fire is just not as effective as other elements to him, and the mutated white bear notices it too.


    "You can be the apex predator here but too bad, you met me", Rex said lightly.


    The mutated white bear felt its fur stands up after seeing Rex catch its attack easily, and before the mutated white bear know it,


    BAM!


    Rex punched the mutated white bear''s chest creating a gaping hole in it.


    Blood gushed out of the mutated white bears'' mouth as it fall to the ground slowly before creating a heavy thudding sound.


    <Killed a mid-fifth rank mutated animal, Obtained 500,000 Exp>


    <Kill Grisly Mist Bear 1/20>


    All of the mutated brown bears also step back in fear after seeing Rex kill the mutated white bear easily as if he''s killing a chicken.


    "Alright, let''s hunt them all down", Rex said with an evil smile.


    The three of them butchered the mutated bears as their clothes bes red by their blood.


    After killing the mutated bears around the area,


    Rex smiles lightly after looking at the system''s notification,


    <Kill Grisly Mist Bear 16/20>


    Because of their loud fights, the other mutated bears that are around the area join in before realizing that fighting Rex and the others is a mistake.


    They got butchered easily by Rex and the others,


    Aside from killing the mutated bears, Rex also can already see the Vermillion Flowers.


    The flowers aren''t exactly hard to find because of their natural red color in this bleak grey dominant ce, and the flowers are many.


    Based on the number of the Grisly Bears, Rex reckons that these flowers are their food.


    The system said that the flower can give a slight boost in mana for Fire Elementalist, and these mutated bears that eat the flower every day might just unlock a mutation.


    But aside from the first Grisly Mist Bear Rex killed, the others can''t use mana that efficiently.


    "Pick the flower and put it inside here, we''ll give this back to the vigers and go straight to Lountain City. Kyran must be waiting for us", Rexmanded after pulling out a sack.


    He bought the sack from the system which only costs him 5 gold, it''s just a normal sack with immense sticity to contain more than what it should.


    After hearing Rex''smand, they then started to pick the surrounding Vermillion Flowers.


    Rex and Adhara started picking the flowers on the ground, but soon find out that the flowers on the ground is not many.


    So Edward is tasked to get the flowers on the rock spikes,


    While Rex is picking the flowers around him, he suddenly heard a shriek.


    Rex nce up and saw Edward slipped again,


    The Vermillion Flowers on the ground are few because the mutated bears ate it all, but the tip of the huge rock spikes has many of the Vermillion Flowers on it.


    Because the tip is inessible for the mutated bears, the flowers groom there.


    The huge rock spikes around the ce are huge, and they are at least 100 feet high some even reach 200 feet high.


    Edward is currently hanging on with only his hands,


    "Are you okay?", Rex shouted from below, he''s holding back hisughter seeing Edward struggle.


    Hearing this, the veins on Edward''s forehead bulge feeling annoyed before he shouted back, "DOES IT LOOK LIKE I''M OKAY?!!"


    Rexughs burst upon hearing Edward''s shout,


    It''s not an everyday thing Rex can see Edward in this state, and the scene even manages to make Rexugh which surprised Adhara.


    Feeling annoyed by Rex''sughter, Edward tries to pull himself back up.


    But this makes the situation even worst as his left hand slipped, the mosses, the Vermillion Flowers, and the rain makes it easy for Edward''s hand to slip.


    Adhara starting to feel bad,


    Her hands then burst with purple fire as it slowly helps her to fly, she approached Edward slowly before helping him get down.


    Edward gets down with the help of Adhara,


    "That''s not funny dude, what kind of friend are you", Edward grumbles in annoyance.<sub> </sub>


    Hearing this, Rex chuckles before he said, "Friendughs first before helping, that''s just how it is right?'', Rex teased.


    After getting the Vermillion Flowers on the surrounding, Rex frown.


    <Collected Vermillion Flower 471/500>


    To get thest reward from the system''s quest, Rex needs to get 500 Vermillion Flowers but he''s still short 29 more even after swooping the ce.


    "This much should be enough right?", Adhara asks after looking at the sack.


    Edward nce inside the sack before he nodded his head, "Yep, I doubt the vigers have more than 200 people"


    But Rex is not having this, "let''s get some more just in case"


    The three of them searches the entirety of Deep Bleak Valley to no avail, they only found other wandering mutated brown and white bears that flee upon seeing them.


    After searching for a while, Rex and Adhara gathers together again,


    "I can''t find anything, I don''t think there''s any Vermillion Flowers left", Adhara said.


    Hearing this, Rex frown in thought, ''The system will not give an impossible quest right? ''


    <All quests can bepleted by the user, no given quest is an impossible task for the user''s current strength>


    Reading this, Rex confirms his suspicion.


    He then looks to his surrounding to try to find the remaining Vermillion Flowers.


    But then, Edwardes back to them with a slight sigh, "I found the flowers, but you both aren''t gonna like where it''s located"


    Rex and Adhara look at each other before they follow Edward.


    Not far from their ce, Edward brought them to the back of the huge rocky spike that he almost fell from before.


    There''s a huge murky pond in front of them with a huge ancient Banyan Tree in the middle.


    Rex squinted his eyes and saw red flowers around the Banyan Tree, but the flowers are located in the middle where the huge tree lies.


    It''s far away from them, it''s about 100 to 150 yards away from them.


    "Well let''s go there and take the flowers", Adhara suggested but Edward stopped her.


    Edward then points at the side where a tree trunk floats above the water idly, "Look at that floating tree trunks", he said.


    It''s a bit unclear with the mist but it''s close enough for them to see.


    Adhara looks at the tree trunks in confusion, but Rex already knows what it is.


    After Adhara looks at the tree trunks, Edward takes a rock from the ground and throws the rock at the tree trunks.


    Right, when the rock hits the tree trunks,


    SPLASH!!


    The murky water sshes as a mutated animal open its jaws and bite the rocks before the murky water bes calm again.


    Looking at this, Adhara''s skin crawls.


    "What the heck is that?!", she shouted in surprise.


    Edward looks in the tree trunks direction while touching his chest, "Thankfully, I identally kick a rock when I was about to enter the water and that happened"


    Rex nce at the tree trunks before he too shakes his head.


    ''I can probably jump that far, but it''s not a guarantee that those mutated animals inside the water can''t sense me jumping over them'', Rex thought with a frown.


    But then suddenly, Rex got an idea.


    Rex bought a learning pill from the shop and instantly swallowed it.


    "You guys step back, I''m gonna try something", Rex said as his body cracked with ck lightning.


    Looking at this, Adhara and Edward step back.


    After making sure that Adhara and Edward will not get hit by what he''s about to do, Rex then nodded his head as he gathers immense mana as the clouds create a swirl.


    He''s gathering mana to use his Sky Rupture spell,


    ''If what I think is true, then that creature is trying to demonstrate a spell'', Rex thought as the ground around him cracked under his lightning pressure.


    Rumble!!


    The sky started rumbling with a sh of lightning in between.


    Adhara and Edward look at the sky and remember that this is one of Rex''s spells, and both of them are confused about what Rex is trying to do.


    FLASH!


    BOOM!!


    A thick lightning bolt strikes down from the sky hitting Rex, "Arrgh!!"


    Rex got down to his knees as his body emit smoke, he got zapped by his own spell and the power surprised him greatly.


    ''That really hurts'', Rex thought while gasping for air.


    [What are you trying to do?], Devo suddenly asks seeing Rex''s attempt.


    Hearing this, Rex then replied, ''You said you can control the weather right? Then help me out, I''m going to try something''


    "Rex!", Adhara shouted before running towards him.


    But Rex signal for her to stop before he stands back up slowly, his body is tense as his muscle got electrocuted by his own Great Spell.


    "One more time!", Rex said as he summons another lightning bolt.


    BOOM!!


    "Huaakh!", Rex falls to his knees again before throwing up a mouthful of blood.


    This may seem like Rex trying to kill himself from Adhara and Edward''s perspective, but Rex got some insight from getting hit by his own Great Spell.


    ''Did you get it?'', Rex asks Devo with heavy breaths.


    But Devo''s reply makes Rex smile, [I got it, we can try your n now]


    After Devo confirms it, Rex gathers his lighting mana for another round of Sky Rupture.


    "Let''s go!!", Rex shouted as the sky cracked open and spat a powerful lightning bolt heading towards him.


    KABOOM!!


    "Rrrrghh!", Rex grunted as his body got zapped by the lightning.


    Seeing this for the third time, Adhara falls to the ground as she also feels the pain that Rex is feeling through their links.


    But in front of their eyes, Rex''s body slowly turns into a streak of lightning.


    When the lightning bolt finished, Rex is also disappeared from his spot as if his body got pulled away by the lightning.


    "Rex?! What happened?!", Edward this time panic,


    No matter how he looks at it, Rex looks disintegrated by the lightning bolt.


    But Adhara on the side can still feel Rex is alive, he''s just can''t be seen by the naked eyes, "Don''t worry he''s alive", she said assuringly.


    Hearing this, Edward frowns, "What is he trying to do really?"


    Then suddenly,


    KABOOM!!


    Another lightning spat from the sky hitting the ground near the big tree in the middle of the huge murky pond, it makes the tree leaves rumble for a bit before everything turns back to normal.


    But what appears after the lightning makes Adhara and Edward''s eyes pop out in shock.


    Their throat went dry for a second as they saw Rex appear on the other side where the lightning strikes, "WHAT?!", both of them shouted in a union.


    Rex lies on the ground feeling fatigue, but there''s a smile on his face.


    [Hah!! So that''s what the Ancient One is trying to say, turns out it''s a spell!]


    ''Ether Blink'', Rex mumbles lightly remembering the remnants of the Ancient one.

 Chapter 257 Pneuma Spell

    <Congrattion to the user forprehending the Ether Race remnants>


    <The user has just learned a Pneuma Spell, Ether Blink>


    After getting the prompt from the system, Rex opened the new spell description.


    <Ether Blink>


    The sky will strike the user with a lightning bolt, and during this process, the user''s body will turn into particles of lightning before merging with the lightning bolt and going up to the sky. In a 5 miles area, the user can determine the ce where the user wanted to blink to by striking it with a lightning bolt again. The stronger the user gets, the user can travel to a further area.


    Looking at this, Rex smiles as he just manages to create a spell.


    Using the Ether Blink spell drained a huge chunk of his mana that even surprised Rex.


    He''s currently a sixth rank Awakened and Devo the Gatekeeper boosted his mana by a mile, but even then this spell still takes a huge chunk of mana from him.


    But when Rex is reading the notifications, his eyesnded on the second notification.


    ''System, What do you mean by Pneuma Spell?'', Rex asks.


    Rex is not familiar with the terms because he never heard of it, but surely this term means something when the system ssified his new spell as Pneuma Spell.


    <Information costs 1,000 gold, Does the user want to continue?>


    Before the system even asked for gold, Rex already expected this to happen.


    He then said yes with a bit of reluctance before the system continues,


    Rex reads the information he bought from the system carefully,


    Based on the exnation from the system, Pneuma Spell basically is a spell that is created by thepatibility between the Awakened and the Spirit which results in a new spell.


    Pneuma Spell is divided into three circles with one being the weakest and three the strongest.


    The first circle has a 1 to three ratio of mana and spirit energy used, and this only allows the spell to be amplified by the spirit element nature.


    The second circle allows the Awakened to harness two to three ratios of mana to spirit energy, and this allows the Awakened to harness the spirit''s element directly. Awakened in this circle usually can already summon their spirit with a physical presence that is attached to the Awakened.


    Because of having a physical presence, the spirit can join the fight and this basically means fighting two people at once.


    An Awakened that is able to use second circle Pneuma Spell is called Spiritual Awakened.


    The third circle is where the spirit energy exceeds mana usage, Awakened in that can use third circle Pneuma Spell usually already achieve unification with their spirit.


    An Awakened that reaches the third circle can use a Pneuma Spell that exceeds the capacity of the spirit, their mana consumption is reduced by a whopping 50%, and they are called Perfect Awakened as they almost never exhausted of their mana or spirit energy.


    Perfect Awakened can fight longer and use all of the ability of their spirit freely.


    <Ether Blink falls into the second circle, the user can harness the natural element of the spirit proficiently by turning the user''s body into lightning particles>


    The system said making Rex nod his head, ''The ninth rank Awakened in Beah City, he can summon his spirit with a physical presence. Is that how to reach the next rank?'', Rex thought.


    He still remembers vividly the scene where the Awakened killed the Demon Dummy.


    ''Nevertheless, that man should be able to use third circle Pneuma Spell'', Rex thought.


    But then suddenly, he remembers that he''s invited by the ninth rank woman to the sky temple, ''Maybe I should ask her about this in detail'', Rex thought while slowly catching his breath.


    While Rex is fighting with Vashag before,


    Rex notices that he can summon multiple Sky Rupture spells which is a Great Spell at once, and this shows how much mana he currently has.


    Before reaching the sixth rank, Rex can only summon one at a time.


    And every time Rex cast the Sky Rupture Spell, his mana got drained and he can probably use the spell two or three times max before getting his mana exhausted.


    But now is different, he can almost use this spell endlessly.


    The vision that he had of the Ether Race Ancient One shows that the Ancient One merges with the lightning and disappears and reappears like a ghost.


    Although Rex already suspected that the Ancient One is showing a spell.


    Rex didn''t dare to think that he can cast that many Sky Rupture Spells just like what the Ancient One did, but the fight with Vashag proves him wrong.


    After realizing that, Rex then got an idea that he told Devo before.


    Rex stands back up by pushing on his knees with his hands, his body is tired and he feels sick because of turning into lightning particles.


    It''s his first time using the spell, and hepletely understands that there will be side effects.


    He then waves his hand to Edward and Adhara signaling that he''s okay.


    Rex then turns to his back and saw the majestic huge Banyan Tree up close and it''s beautiful, the roots that sprouted from the Banyan Tree''s branches are hanging downwards almost touching Rex''s head, and the size of the tree is bigger now Rex is under it.


    Upon closer look, Rex can see that the tree is standing on a small ground.


    ? When Rex walks around the tree, Rex can see that half of the ground under the tree is already copsing as half of the tree trunks are leaning into the murky water.


    After inspecting the tree briefly, Rex started to take the Vermillion Flowers around it.


    <Collected Vermillion Flowers 500/500>


    Rex finished gathering the Vermillion Flowers around the tree, and he even got more than what he required to finish the quest.


    ''Time to go back to the vigers'', Rex thought before his body cracked with lightning.


    By now, Rex already recovered a bit from the exhaustion.


    But when he''s about to use his new Pneuma Spell again, Rex can suddenly feel the changes in the wind as he slowly looks to his back.


    The tree leaves and dangling roots on the Banyan Trees dances alongside the wind.


    Rex looks at his surroundings and suddenly saw the mist change direction and go towards him, this makes him alert fearing that Vashag mighte to him again.


    From afar, Adhara and Edward can also see the changes in the mist direction.


    Their surrounding bes clearer as the mist went in Rex''s direction, "Something is strange, the mist is going to Rex", Edward said in concern.<sub> </sub>


    Adhara nce towards Rex before she squinted her eyes,


    "I think it''s not Rex, it''s the tree", Adhara replied while pointing at the tree.


    Rex also notices that the mist turns out got sucked into the Banyan Tree behind him,


    The Banyan Tree''s roots that are hanging down from the branches started to move slightly, and it slowly glows white like a white snake.


    After a moment, the roots moved and gathers the mist towards them.


    This phenomenon makes Rex frown as the mist gathers creating a ball of mist, and when the surrounding mist is gone the phenomenon stop as a ball of mist floats in between the tree branches and emits a small amount of energy.


    Looking at this, Rex wanted to take the ball of mist when suddenly,


    SPLASH!!


    The mutated animals inside the murky waters ssh the water as they swam towards the tree direction, it seems the ball of mist is attracting them.


    Rex jumped towards the tree branch as he look down at the sshing murky pond.


    When the mutated animalse out of the water, Rex can finally see their figure clearly and turns out they''re mutated crocodiles.


    These creatures have ck skins with humongous bodies at least two times Rex''s Werewolf form.


    By the looks of them, they are really simr to crocodiles but aside from their scaled back they also have fins around their limbs that make them swim very fast.


    After Rex scans the mutated crocodiles, Rex shakes his head and turns to the ball of mist.


    All of the mutated crocodiles are sixth rank mutated animals! And some of them even reach mid-rank which makes Rex''s skin crawl.


    Edward and Adhara can also feel the immense aura of the mutated animals.


    "Oh my god! That mutated animals are not in the same league as the mutated bears!", Adhara shouted in shock.


    Even from afar, they can feel the aura of the mutated crocodiles.


    And both of them can feel that the mutated crocodiles are not in the same league as the mutated bears, they''re powerful mutated animals that even Rex might not be able to fight them all on especially the big ones who emits a threatening aura.


    The crocodiles started to climb the Banyan Tree with their sharp ws.


    Rex touched the Banyan Tree for a moment,


    ROAR!!


    After touching the Banyan Tree''s branch for a moment, Rex took the ball of mist and put it in his inventory before the sky zapped lightning hitting him, the tree and the climbing mutated crocodiles.


    RUMBLE!


    ZAP!!


    Rex''s body merge with the lightning and went to the sky before another lightning strike hits the ground beside Edward and Adhara.


    Both of them were startled because of how loud and sudden Rex appeared beside them.


    Huff..Huff...


    Rex gasped for air as the Ether Blink Spell still exhaust his stamina, and it will probably take a while before he can adapt to the usage of Ether Blink.


    "Alright, let''s go back to the vigers", Rex said before Adhara and Edward nodded their heads.


    BAM!!


    ROAR!!


    The sound of the mutated crocodiles fighting against each other can be heard from their backs, the fight is brutal as the water sshes everywhere and the ground slightly trembles.


    Edward thanked god that he identally kicks a rock,


    He can''t imagine what will be of him if he steps inside that murky waters, he might not even have the time to scream before he gets eaten by the mutated crocodiles.


    The three of them then headed towards the vigers,


    After killing the rest of the needed Grisly Mist Bear, Rex fulfilled the quest''sst reward requirement and he only needs to give the flowers back before hepleted the quest.


    While walking back to the vige, Rex is looking at the ball of mist in his inventory.


    Upon looking at the ball of the mist item name, Rex was put into thought.


    <Little Ambrosia Cloud>


    The items that Rex came here for are the heart of Grisly Mist Bear that he already harvested on thest Grisly Mist Bear heart that he killed, and Ambrosia Cloud that is a rare item that Evelyn asked for.


    Based on the item description, Rex can see that this Little Ambrosia Cloud will be used to enhance Evelyn''s weapon.


    But now, he only found a Little Ambrosia Cloud.


    After reading the description of the item, Rex then thought, ''So I need to find another Little Ambrosia Cloud, and I can merge it into Ambrosia Cloud''


    Now that Rex saw the process of how this Little Ambrosia Cloud is created.


    Before he used Ether Blink to teleport away, Rex had already scanned the Banyan Tree with the system and found that the tree is called Smog Banyan Tree and it has a possibility to create the Little Ambrosia Cloud.


    Rex already checked the shop and find an item that can trigger the phenomenon.


    If he doesn''t buy the item to trigger the phenomenon, Rex might need to wait weeks or even months before another Little Ambrosia Cloud can be created.


    The Banyan Tree from before already did it, and the item can''t trigger the tree that has just produced a Little Ambrosia Cloud.


    While he''s thinking about the Little Ambrosia Cloud, Edward suddenly tap Rex''s back making him stop on his track.


    Rex looks back and saw Edward looking at something on his front,


    "Who''s that?", Edward asks while pointing at his front.


    Hearing this, Rex turns his body again before he saw a figure approaching from the mist and Rex can clearly see that it''s a man.


    After a moment, the man can finally see Rex and the others before his eyes widened.

 Chapter 258 Getting Personal, Lountain Citys Shame

    The man that emerged from the mist widened his eyes when he saw Rex and the others.


    He looks surprised upon seeing Rex and the others, but his eyes then fall to the huge sack that is glowing with red light.


    Rex looks at the man and realized that it''s an old man,


    The wrinkle on the old man''s face can be seen clearly, his posture is not that great anymore, and upon closer look, the old man is wearing thin clothes.


    ''A civilian?'', Rex thought with a frown.


    "Ah! You must be the ones that volunteer to get the Vermillion Flowers", the old man said with a smile, his grateful feeling can be seen through his genuine smile.


    Hearing this, Adhara steps forward and replied, "Yes, we''re on our way to deliver this"


    As she said that, Edward opened the glowing sack making the old man''s eyes sparkle in shock, "So many... With this much, the vige will not be short on the flowers for a while"


    But then, Edward asks curiously, "What are you doing here alone? It''s dangerous"


    "I thought that I would help you guys out since my wife said that you''re a foreigner, but turns out you don''t need my help", the old man replied beforeughing warmly.


    Hearing this, Rex and Adhara realized who the old man is.


    Turns out the old man is the husband of the old woman both of them met before.


    While they''re talking, Rex and the others sensed a mutated bear running towards them and is filled with killing intent.


    Adhara nces to the side and finds that it''s just a brown one.


    Not long after they all realized the mutated bear, the old man realized it too because of the trembling ground as the mutated brown bear approached.


    "Quick! Let''s run, I know a hiding spot", the old man shouted hurriedly.


    But with a flick of Adhara''s hand,


    SWOOSH!!


    The mutated brown bear got engulfed by purple mes as its body slowly turns ck, this catches the old man in surprise.


    Adhara nce at the shocked old man before she said, "It''s okay, you''re safe with us"


    Hearing what Adhara said, the old man nce at her in surprise.


    The old man then nces at Adhara''s hand that is burning with purple fire before he looks back at Adhara who is smiling at him, then the old man''s expression slowly changes.


    Looking at the old man''s expression, Adhara was confused.


    She saw how the old man''s friendly look turns slowly into anger as he nce at Adhara and the others with hateful eyes.


    "All of you are an Awakened?", the old man asks lightly.


    Rex and the others nodded their heads as the old man''s expression turns hideous.


    With his trembling frail fingers, the old man points at the three of them hatefully before saying, "You prideful filthy Awakened, We don''t need your help!!"


    "Sir, What''s wrong?", Edward asks in confusion.


    The old man looks gentle and kind at first, but he suddenly turns like this in a blink of an eye.


    "What''s wrong? WHAT''S WRONG YOU SAY?!", the old man shouted furiously, it''s like Edward''s question poked at the wrong side of the old man.


    He then continues with his shaky voice, "Don''t act like an angel when you''re not!"


    "Why are you acting like this? We''re just trying to help", Adhara asks in confusion.


    The old man steps back as Adhara tries to get closer, he then said, "I can''t believe my wife asks a favor from Lountain City''s Awakened, the vigers don''t need your help!"


    Hearing this, Rex and the others frown.


    "We''re not Awakened from Lountain City, We''re from Ratmawati City", Rex replied with a frown.


    In all of his time being an Awakened, Rex never knew that the origin of an Awakened matter until he meet with this old man.


    From the old man''s expression, he seems to hate Awakened from Lountain City.


    The old man then frowns in confusion, "Ratmawati City? How on earth the sacred Awakenede here, you''re lying!"


    Seeing that the old man is still suspicious of them, Edward takes out his identification.


    "Y-You''re not lying...", the old man mumbles while looking at the identification.


    After believing that Rex and the others are from Ratmawati City, the old man then bowed slightly before apologizing for his rude behavior before.


    "It''s okay, you don''t need to apologize", Adhara said while preventing the old man to bow.


    While the old man and Adhara is exchanging small talks, Rex and Edward is frowning on the side in thought, "Old man, Why do you hate the Awakened from Lountain City"


    Edward also nodded his head, he too find it a bit odd.


    Hearing this, the old man sigh before he then tells Rex and the others about the Awakened from Lountain City.


    A momentter,


    Rex and the others arrived at the vige they saw before.


    In front of the entrance of the vige, Edward falls to his knees when he saw his car''s headlights are already smashed to pieces.


    "I''ll pay for it, don''t fret about it", Rex said making Edward''s eyes lit up.


    Entering the vige, Rex and the others also saw the same red light that decorates the ce and now they know why the vigers use red light instead of the regr light.


    The vige is not so good judging by the ce and condition.


    Made of wood and stones, the vige can''t possibly fend off an attack from the mutated bears or even any other mutated animals living in this ce.


    "Is there a leader here? Or Vige Head?", Rex asks.


    The old man then points at a humble house made of wood in the center and said, "That''s the vige head''s house, she''s probably there"


    Rex then told Adhara and Edward to help arrange the flowers in the vige storage.


    After that, Rex strides towards the vige head''s house under the vigers'' curious gazes.


    From Rex''s inspection of the vigers, all of them are either old or still kids.


    Rex didn''t see even one capable adult man or woman in this vige, ''These Awakened in Lountain City, let''s see what they look like'', Rex thought with a hint of bloodlust.


    The old man told him that the Awakened from Lountain City lives like kings.<sub> </sub>


    All the elderly or orphan that doesn''t have any value to them will be tossed aside, that is why the elderly and the orphan create this small humble vige to amodate the abandoned people.


    While Rex is thinking, light footsteps can be heard walking towards him.


    Then, a little girl came up to Rex before she asks with her sweet little voice, "Mister, I never see you before. Who are you?"


    Rex look down and saw a little girl holding a teddy bear is looking at him curiously.


    Looking at the innocent eyes of the little girl in front of him, Rex felt a slight pang in his heart, ''If mom didn''t take me, then I will be in the same boat as this girl'', Rex thought.


    He then kneels on one knee to match the girl''s eye level.


    "I''m an Awakened from Ratmawati City", Rex said with a slight smile.


    Hearing this, the little girl widened her eyes cutely before her eyes sparkle, "My mom once said Awakened from Ratmawati City is a superhero, Mister, Are you also a superhero?"


    Rex chuckles lightly hearing the little girl''s cute voice.


    "What is your name?", Rex asks.


    The little girl then answered with a slight hesitation, "Nadia"


    "Well, Nadia, I have a gift for you", Rex said before a little pouch appeared from thin air, he then handed the pouch to the little girl.


    The little girl takes the pouch but before she opens it, Rex''s hand prevented her from doing so.


    He then said whisperingly, "It''s a secret between the two of us, so you have to promise me to not tell anyone and open it when nobody is around okay?"


    Hearing this, Nadia looks up to Rex''s eyes with a smile.


    "Okay! I promise!", Nadie replied with a smile making her look adorable.


    Rex messed her hair lightly with a slight chuckle before he went to the vige head''s house.


    A notification appeared in front of Rex before it slowly disappears,


    Rex looks back at Nadia who is holding the pouch tightly with a smile, ''I give you a chance, I hope you can make use of it little girl''


    After looking back, Rex knocked on the vige head''s door before he went inside.


    Upon entering the room, Rex saw the vige head sitting on a wooden chair.


    The vige head turns out to be the woman that tries to destroy Edward''s car''s headlight before, it''s the first woman they met before getting attacked by Vashag.


    "I already brings the flowers as agreed, now tell me how to go to Lountain City", Rex demanded.


    Hearing this, the woman was slightly surprised by how fast Rex was able to bring back the flower, "Fine, take that scroll over there. It''s a map of this ce", she said lightly.


    Rex strides to the table where the scroll is before he reads it.


    After confirming that it''s like what the woman said, Rex then nodded his head wanting to leave.


    But when he''s in front of the door, the woman then suddenly asked stopping him on his track, "If I may, What is your purpose in going to Lountain City?"


    "Getting an item, but that''s not it anymore", Rex said lightly.


    The woman frowns hearing this, "What do you mean by that?", she asked.


    Without answering the woman''s question, Rex turns to face the woman before he asked back, "I heard the story of Lountain City and this vige. You''re young, Why are you here?"


    The woman in front of Rex is still can be considered young.


    Her womanly aura is still at her prime, and she should not exceed thirty years old.


    "My grandmother got kicked out by those bastards, and I decided to leave the city with my grandmother and help her build this ce", the woman replied.


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head.


    He then asks with an evil smirk, "Do you want revenge?"


    When she heard what Rex said, the woman was taken aback for a second.


    But soon her expression turns neutral again, "I want revenge, but I''m afraid that you and your friends might not be able to win against them"


    "Why do you say that?", Rex asks curiously.


    With the power he currently has, even Awakened in Ratmawati City can hardly fight him.


    The woman then replied, "They also have an Awakened from Ratmawati City, he graduated from a university in Ratmawati City and he''s very strong physically. Some say that he has fifth rank power, he''s practically a god!"


    While the woman is saying this, she thought that Rex will back down.


    Reaching the fifth rank is a feat that she thought was astonishing, even being an Awakened is already too high for her and this brings her pessimism.


    But Rex''s expression is not like what she expected,


    The woman expected Rex to shrug the revenge part and just leave them be.


    But Rex''s smirk grows even wider when he heard this,


    Ridiculously oppressing ck lightning sparks around Rex''s body like a coiling snake, his aura himself makes the wooden furniture around the woman make a cracking sound.


    Looking at this, the woman widened her eyes in shock.


    The aura that she seesing out of Rex''s body is so thick that even she who can''t feel mana can feel it, it''s simply out of her mind.


    The confident bearing, and the immensely powerful aura.


    Rex started to convince the woman that he might actually do it, Rex might just defeat the man that she and the other vigers called a god!


    "Wait for me here, and I''ll show you that even the man that you called god will crawl on his knees begging for forgiveness after I''m done with him", Rex said with immense bloodlust.


    As Rex retracts his aura back, the woman finally breathes again.


    She then said, "What items are you searching for? The Vigers will dly help"


    Hearing this, Rex looks at the woman and finds that the woman''s expression is filled with determination, "Banyan Tree, I''m searching for Banyan Trees"


    "If that''s the case, We can try and find it for you", the woman proposes.


    Feeling that he might as well let the vigers repay him even though he didn''t want to, Rex then finally said with a smile, "Then I''m counting on your for that"

 Chapter 259 Lountain City

    "You won''t be weed there", the woman warned.


    Rex nce at the woman before she continues, "Lountain City got their resources through trade with other cities using formations, and the city entrance rarely opened except for their guards"


    "Don''t worry, just leave it to me", Rex said confidently.


    <Vigers Crisis Sudden Quest Completed!>


    <Obtained 30,000,000 Exp, 10,000 Gold, 20 Grisly Mist w, and Blood Moon Essence>


    <Level Up!>


    <Obtained 3 Attributable Stats>


    Rex walks out of the vige head''s house with the woman beside him, he alreadye to an agreement that the vigers will help Rex find Banyan Tree while he and the others will go visit Lountain City.


    The woman asked Rex to get rid of the Awakened except for one,


    Lountain City has four Awakened which one of them is an Awakened from Ratmawati City, he goes by the name Dito and he''s the leader of the Awakened.


    But one of the Awakened is not a bad one,


    The woman told Rex to not hurt Yosef, an Awakened that has distinctive grey eyes, he tries to help the abandoned vigers but is stopped by Dito.


    With Dito being the strongest there, Yosef has no choice but to obey him.


    But unknown to the woman, Rex has other ns that she will not expect after he''s done.


    After walking out of the house, Rex saw the vigers are gathered in front of him.


    Adhara and Edward were also among them standing at the very back, they seems to finish helping the vigers arrange the flowers.


    Many of the vigers are whispering amongst themselves while looking at Rex.


    Rex then nce at the woman beside him before he nodded his head,


    He then jumps skipping the gathered vigers beforending beside Adhara and Edward, this feat makes the vigers gasp in amazement.


    It seems that they know that Rex and the others are from Ratmawati City.


    "Let''s go, we''ll go to Lountain City and confront the Awakened there", Rex said coldly.


    Hearing this, Adhara and Edward also turn serious.


    Edward then asks, "Operation KOS?"


    "They tossed out the elderly and orphans out of the city knowing the mutated animals around the ce, they enve the capable man and woman, None of them should be left alive", Rex replied coldly.


    Adhara who is beside them gulped as she feel the killing intenting out of Rex and even Edward that makes her spine cold.


    But then, "Adhara, You will be fighting them first"


    Upon hearing this, Adhara tilts her head in confusion, "Why me?"


    "Let''s test your dagger-wielding skill, you also need to learn to fight experienced Awakened", Rex said before the three of them dashes away under the vigers'' gaze.


    A momentter,


    Rex and the others went straight to the Deep Bleak Valley and continue to go north.


    The tallest mountain is where Lountain City is located, and they need to climb for a bit before reaching the city''s outpost.


    Crash!


    Rocks fall down as Rex and the others climb the mountain.


    Adhara can just fly over but it will be too eye-catching, Rex wanted to see what these Awakened of Lountain City looks like before doing the deed.


    With their current power, Rex and the others climb the mountain easily.


    If not for the heavy rain that makes the rocks they''re holding slippery, the three of them should''ve climbed the mountain faster.


    The three of them arrive at a rocky road that circles the mountain.


    Rex can already see an outpost of Lountain City at the end of his vision, there are two watchtowers made of wood with a couple of guards on top of it.


    "What should we do? Should we attack it?", Edward asks while looking at the watchtowers.


    But Rex shakes his head in disagreement, "They''re just normal people, our enemy is the Awakened, and alerting them would just let them escape"


    After saying that, Rex takes out three rings.


    The rings are rings that he bought from the shop, "Use this", Rex instructed.


    Both Adhara and Edward takes the ring in confusion,


    But when they put the ring on their fingers, the elemental aura around them suddenly got sucked into it leaving nothing behind.


    Even Rex who is the sixth rank Awakened got his aura sucked.


    "Let''s take their armors, we''ll disguise as one of their guards", Rex exined.


    ~


    On top of the left watchtower, a guard is standing while looking at the rain that falls heavily from the sky before stretching out his hand.


    "When is thest time you see the sun?", the standing guard asked.


    The other guard that is sitting while closing his eyes then replied, "That would be years ago, we can''t exactly leave this ce either"


    "At least we manage to be a guard, the others are suffering in there"


    With a sigh of relief, the sitting guard replied while opening his eyes, "Just enjoy what you''ve been given, it''s better thi-"


    But before he can finish his sentences, he suddenly saw another man in front of him.


    The man appears between them like a ghost, and with a blur from the man''s hand, both guards'' vision turns blurry before they fall to the ground unconscious.


    Rex looks to the side and finds Edward also just taken down the guards.


    Although Adhara is stronger than Edward in terms of rankings, she''s not used to this kind of thing, unlike Rex and Edward.


    After knocking the guards out, Adhara jumped to Rex''s watchtower.


    "Let''s use their armor, we''ll try to infiltrate the city", Rex said before all of them takes the guards'' armors and wears them.


    The armor is not fancy like what Rex usually see,


    Lountain City''s guards only use leather vests, greaves with a sword on their belts, and a dark green cape, it looks very traditional for someone who is from Ratmawati City.


    Rex knows that this armor can''t even block an attack from any de.


    The leather vests and greaves are very thin and they will only be sliced through like butter, the armors are useless for des, much less an attack from mutated animals.


    After wearing the armor, "Horses!", Edward shouted while pointing down.


    Rex looks down and found mutated horses on a hut beside the watchtower, they are second rank mutated animals that look like more muscr horses than normal.


    But before they leave the watchtower, Rex saw a glistering object on the ground.


    He takes the round object before he scans it with the system,


    After reading the description of the round object, Rex puts it in his pocket before he jumped down followed by Adhara and Edward.


    The three of them take the horses and ride back following the road path.


    Not long after riding with the horses, Rex and the others can already see the entrance of Lountain City at the end of their vision.<sub> </sub>


    "I can sense Kyran is here", Adhara whispers to Rex.


    Rex nodded his head because he too already sense Kyran has already arrived here.


    Kicking the horse body, Rex and the others stride slowly towards the entrance.


    There are guards on top of the wall that is now looking at them,


    Lountain City''s entrance wall is made of stones just like in medieval times, it stood under the rain sturdily as Rex approached the entrance.


    The horses'' hooves make clipping sounds as they approached.


    Upon getting closer, Rex can see a cliff between him and the gate that is connected by one bridge made of stone that made the three of them stops.


    "Why are you back now?! It''s not the time to switch yet!"


    One of the guards on top of the wall shouted towards Rex and the others.


    Hearing this, Rex scans the guard before he shouted back while taking the round object from his pocket, "Open the gate Dillion, we have been called back"


    Rex shows the round object to the guard called Dillion.


    Seeing this, Dillion hesitated for a moment but he then eventually opened the gate for Rex.


    After the gate is opened, Rex and the others went inside calmly.


    Upon entering the city, Rex and the others gasp as they look around stunned by what they''re seeing in front of their eyes.


    Rex can see a huge cave on his left with many working people around it.


    Many of the people are chained together, a couple of guards can be seen watching over them while whipping those who started cking off.


    Some people walk out of the cave while carrying a big rock on their backs, while the other is taking a stone from the said big rock that is glowing with blue light.


    Just from a nce, Rex knows that these glowing stones are elemental stones.


    Lightning Stones to be exact,


    ''So that''s what they''re doing'', Rex thought.


    Crack!


    The sound of a whip hitting flesh can be heard asionally,


    "What are you cking off for?! Keep working!", a guard shouted fiercely.


    The woman who just got whipped by the guards stumble as the rock she''s carrying falls to the ground, wounds covered all over her body and she''s very thin.


    It''s clear that the people here are working endlessly, and many of them are on the brink of death.


    One of the men beside the womanes towards the woman trying to shield her.


    Crack!


    The man got whipped instead as he grunt in pain,


    "She barely got any water or food, give her some and she''ll be okay! Please!", the man pleaded but instead got whipped relentlessly by the guards.


    Seeing this scene makes Adhara''s body tremble as she bit her lips in anger.


    Rex looks towards the scene and finds that the guard looks unwilling, but he still kept whipping the man in front of him like a maniac.


    Looking at this, Rex nce to the right and found a man watching this scene unfold.


    From the clothes of the man watching the scene, Rex can instantly tell that he''s not one of the ves and not one of the guards.


    He''s one of the Awakened of Lountain City,


    Rex scans the man and finds that he''s a mid-fourth rank Awakened,


    ''So even the guards are being forced to be ruthless to their own people'', Rex thought in disgust as his expression darkened.


    "Look there, that should be where the other Awakened lives", Edward points at a building.


    The building he points at is a huge building that is more of a castle than a building, the castle sticks out like a sore thumb around the small stone houses around it.


    Rex looks at the building in thought,


    But then suddenly, "You said that I''m the first one to attack right?"


    "Huh?", Rex nce at Adhara and saw her body is emitting a purple me.


    The ring Rex gave on her finger started melting,


    Looking at this, Rex wanted to stop Adhara but he''s toote because Adhara is already rushing to the guard that is whipping the man.


    "Shit! What should we do?!", Edward asks.


    Rex looks in Adhara''s direction before he replied, "We need to locate the others"


    <Sudden Quest!>


    <Lountain City>


    Free the city from the enver of the wicked Awakened ruling of it, all of them are deserving the punishment of death!


    Lountain City Awakened Killed: 0/3


    Quest Reward: 10 Skill Upgrade, and 10,000,000 Exp


    The system gave another Sudden Quest as Adhara dashes away.


    "Let''s just let the situation unfold", Rex said before he and Edward watches Adhara from the side while waiting for the others toe out.


    In the other''s perspective, they''re just but a normal guard.


    The ring that he bought from the system hides their actual aura, so they lookpletely normal.


    SWOOSH!


    A purple me went past the Awakened like an arrow.


    The Awakened that is on their left caught the sudden changes in the surrounding mana, and when he tilts his head to the right he saw Adhara m her body to the guard.


    BAM!


    Upon getting hit by Adhara, the guard got propelled away before crashing to the cave''s mouth.


    BOOM!


    All of the people around were shocked by the sudden event.


    This includes the Awakened that saw Adhara suddenlye out of nowhere, he didn''t even feel any Awakened in the area until Adhara appear.


    The man that is being whipped was surprised by Adhara''s appearance.


    He saw how Adhara''s figure beautifully engulfs in violet me with her back towards him, she''s facing the Awakened who is now aware of her presence.


    "A-An Awakened!", the man shouted in surprise.


    Hearing this, Adhara turns her head to the side exposing her slight smile.


    The man was at a loss for words but he can feel that Adhara is not like the other Awakened, "A-Am I dreaming?", the man mumbles in shock.

 Chapter 260 The Impossible

    "W-Who are you?", the man asks while looking at Adhara''s figure.


    The violet me is steaming around her body gorgeously like a blooming flower, the heat of the mes threatened to burn the surroundings but somehow the man is not exposed to this.


    Adhara nce back before looking back at the Awakened in front of him warily, "I''m An Awakened from Ratmawati City"


    "Ratmawati City...", the man mumbles.


    But when he realized what Adhara just said, the man stands up in shock.


    "T-The angels! The Angels havee to save us!", the man shouted as the other ves looks at Adhara with sparkling eyes.


    All of the ves'' eyes lit up, Adhara is like a candle in the dark.


    Based on how rough and haggard the ves currently look, it''s hard to say for how long do they already put up with the hellish times behind these walls.


    Nobody tries to help them, nobody even knows.


    Adhara looks at their sparkling eyes feelingplicated,


    "Who are you?! Where did youe from?!", the Awakened asks as he draws his sword.


    But before Adhara can answer, Rex and Edward approach her while riding on their horses without a hint of caution in their expression.


    Edward and Rex jumped down from their horses andnded beside Adhara.


    Looking at another unfamiliar face that appears in front of him, the Awakened held his sword hilt tightly as lightning started to envelop his sword.


    Upon closer look, Rex can see that the Awakened is not Yosef.


    This Awakened has brown eyes, and he''s certainly not the good one.


    "Our leader is also an Awakened from Ratmawati City. If you know what''s good for you, leave the city immediately", the man threatened.


    Hearing this, not a single change in expression happened to Rex and the others.


    The words that came out of the man''s mouth is just air for them, they didn''t feel threatened at all, even for a little bit.


    Looking at this, the man frowns as his threat doesn''t work.


    "Try to kill him using only your daggers, minimize your elemental usage", Rex instructed.


    Adhara nodded her head before she takes out her two daggers.


    She then stepped forward with light steps making the man get into his battle stance, he already know that Adhara''s rank is higher than him.


    "I''ll be your opponent", Adhara announced.


    Her disgusted expression can be seen clearly on her expression, and this pissed the man off.


    BOOM!


    Adhara dashes forward as her body glows with a purple hue,


    Her dash is so fast that it catches the man off guard, he can only hold his sword in front of him to block Adhara''s attack.


    CLANG!


    Both of Adhara''s daggers shes against the man''s sword.


    The man got pushed back by the impact proving that Adhara is stronger than him.


    But Adhara didn''t stop, she duck down deeper into the man''s defense before she sh her daggers horizontally in the opposite direction.


    sh!


    The man manage to dodge it but received a shallow cut on his stomach.


    "You could''ve added a leg sweep there, don''t just think of one attack but rather think of the move you''ll be going for next", Edward lectured her from the side.


    Hearing this, the man gritted his teeth in anger, "Don''t underestimate me!!"


    Blitz!


    The man''s sword started cracking with lightning, he sh his sword at Adhara but got blocked by Adhara with her zing daggers.


    Adhara then spins her body making the man''s sword parried to the side.


    With a flick of her hands, she shes the man''s thigh and calf with her daggers, "Argh!", the man grunted as his legs feel weak.


    But even with Adhara''s sessful attack, Edward is frowning from the back.


    "Why are you attacking his thigh? Are you even trying to kill him? Go for his groin to finish the fight quicker", Edward lectured again.


    Hearing Edward lecturing Adhara from the back, the Awakened knows that he''s just a test.


    He realized that the people behind Adhara are not normal people, but they have no aura which makes the Awakened frown.


    While this is all happening, the ves were at a loss for words.


    The Awakened of Lountain City is like a god to them,


    But now, one of the people that they called god is being toyed with as if he''s an insect.


    "We''re going to be saved..."


    "Thank god..."


    The ves started to sob with tears as they watch the nightmare that haunts them for years starting to fade, the angels of Ratmawati City are here to save them from this false god.


    sh!!


    "Arrghh!", the man wail in pain as Adhara manage tond a nasty sh on his chest.


    Purple fire scorch his chest as he ripped his clothes off to get rid of the purple fire.


    Gritting his teeth, the man channels lightning mana to his fingertips before he points them at Adhara, "Lightning Spell, Piercing Lightning!"


    Blitz!!


    A lightning strike that takes the form of a snake bursts from his fingertips.


    But Adhara already expected this as she dodge the lightning strike, she somersaulted to dodge the lightning strike beforending in front of the man.


    "What?!", the man steps back in shock.


    Adhara lifts up her face before her eyes ze with purple fire.


    Upon seeing Adhara''s eyes, the man felt a burning sensation inside his body as if his body is on fire before suddenly,


    Shring!!


    Adhara''s daggers stopped right on the man''s neck,


    Looking at this, Rex frowns seeing that Adhara hesitated for a moment.


    The man breath heavily as he looks down at the zing daggers right on his neck, he felt a sizzling pain as the fire touches his skin.


    But feeling Rex''s gaze from the back, Adhara gripped her daggers,


    SLASH!


    With her zing daggers, Adhara shes the man''s neck.


    The man held his neck trying to stop the blood from flowing out, but his attempt is futile as he falls down to the ground weakly before breathing hisst breath.


    <Adhara Killed a Mid Fourth Rank Awakened, Obtained 60,000 Exp>


    <Lountain City Awakened Killed 1/3>


    After killing the man, Adhara sheathed her daggers before going back to Rex and Edward.


    "I saw you using your new spell", Rex said nonchntly.


    Hearing this, Adhara looks at Rex nervously but find that Rex is not going toment about her hesitation, "Yes, it''s quite handy to use in a hand-to-hand fight"


    "But you still need to learn more, aim for their vital parts. Always", Edward said from the side.


    But before Adhara can answer, "It seems your fight attracts the others, more of them areing this way. Your turn is not done yet Adhara", Rex said before three peoplended in front of them.


    They all rush here from the castle''s direction.


    Rex looks at the three people before his eyesnded on the man on the left.


    ''So that''s Yosef huh'', Rex thought as he see the man on the left who has really bright grey eyes just like the woman said.


    After confirming which one is Yosef, Rex''s eyes then move to the man in the middle.<sub> </sub>


    The man in the middle is a dark-skinned man with a very muscr body, his white faux mohawk hair matches his brown clean-cut beard. His body is full of scars and his runes span from both of his arms to his chest.


    His shoulders and crotch are covered with armor, his upper body is exposed, and there''s a blue cape attached to his shoulders armor.


    ''That''s Dito'', Rex thought as a smirk appeared on his face.


    Ditto and the other Awakened that have the same style as him is a peak fifth rank Awakened, while Yosef on the other hand is only an early fourth rank Awakened.


    Upon their arrival, the ves have goosebumps traumatized by what these men can do.


    But not long after, two other people arrived.


    Rex saw thest two people and instantly recognized them, they are Ari and Kyran who seem to just finished eating based on their oily lips.


    Arriving at the scene, Kyran wanted to go to them but was stopped by Rex.


    Rex shakes his head signaling for Kyran to just wait there,


    "Are you the one that killed him?", Dito points at Adhara and asks.


    With a smug expression, Adhara then replied coldly, "So what if I am? You''re going to do anything about it?"


    Hearing the arrogant words from Adhara, the man beside Dito said, "Let me have her"


    "Fine, make sure to give her hell. Fergus...", Ditto replied.


    Fergus then smiles evilly before he looks at Adhara fiercely as if he wanted to eat her.


    The man that is also a peak fifth rank steps forward while dragging a long sword in his hand, he then points with his other hand at Adhara and said, "Little girl, I''m going to have fun with you"


    Adhara steps forward again fearlessly,


    "Don''t forget to not rely on your elements and spells for now", Rex said.


    BOOM!


    Both Adhara and Fergus jumped towards each other,


    CLANG!


    Their weapons shes against each other making a huge nging sound before a shockwave follows, it''s clear that this is a more powerful fight than before.


    "Let''s see what you got little girl!", Fergus said as he sticks out his tongue like a madman.


    Hearing Fergus call her a little girl annoys Adhara greatly,


    But Adhara can feel that Fergus''s strength can rival her as they are both stuck in their position, but then suddenly Fergus'' long sword glows with lightning as the runes on the sword glow.


    BAM!


    Adhara fall to one of her knees as Fergus pushed down with his long sword.


    He startedughing maniacally as Adhara struggles to hold on,


    Feeling that she can''t hold it longer anymore, Adhara tilts her dagger to the side making the long sword sh the ground heavily.


    "Now''s my chance!", Adhara mumbles,


    She wanted to stab Fergus knowing that he''s defenseless with his sword nted on the ground.


    But to her surprise, Fergus abandoned his sword and dodge Adhara''s attack.


    Before Adhara can retract her daggers, Fergus already smiles maniacally with his tongue out in the open as he swings his leg right onto Adhara''s stomach.


    "Huaakh!", Adhara spat a mouthful of blood as she sent screeching away.


    Adhara stabs the ground with her daggers to stop her from getting pushed further, Fergusughs resounded on her ear as she re at him.


    "You didn''t fall unconscious yet? I''m impressed little girl", Fergus taunted.


    Upon hearing him calling her little girl again, Adhara dashes angrily with all her might.


    Anger filled her entire being,


    Looking at this, Rex and Edward shake their heads knowing that Adhara just took the obvious bait from Fergus.


    The purple fire envelopes Adhara''s body and daggers, she swings her daggers creating a fiery arc but Fergus already anticipated this.


    His body also cracked with lightning,


    Fergus takes his long sword from the ground and readies it, "Lightning Spell, Explosive Arc!"


    CLANG!!


    By holding the lightning imbued long sword with both of his hands, Fergus swings powerfully.


    Adhara''s dash shes directly with Fergus'' long sword, but she can''t win with strength against Fergus before and she certainly won''t win right now too.


    BOOM!


    Lightning explosion exploded zapping Adhara''s body and sending her flying away.


    The momentum didn''t stop as she kept rolling on the ground before Edward appeared behind her and stop her, it''s quite powerful that even Edward got pushed back a little too.


    Looking at this, Fergus smiles mockingly, "And down she goes! Hah!"


    Adhara stands up from the ground slowly, her hands are bruised with little cuts all over her arms because of the attack before.


    It''s clear that Fergus'' attack hurt her, only her adrenaline kept her from feeling it.


    But when she was about to jump back in, Rex stopped her.


    "That''s enough, it''s clear that you can''t fight him without relying on your superior element", Rex said while holding Adhara''s shoulder.


    Hearing this, Adhara gritted her teeth, "But let me fi-"


    Before she can finish her sentence, Rex shook his head signaling Adhara to stop.


    Adhara sighs trying to calm her anger down, "In a fight, don''t let anger consume you or you will end up like this", Edward added from the side.


    Edward then nce at Rex before Rex nodded his head.


    After getting the signal from Rex, Edward stands up before he walks towards Fergus.


    "What is he doing? He won''t win against that guy", Adhara said in concern.


    Edward is just a peak fourth rank that is a league below Adhara and Fergus, so by that stand, Edward should stand no chance against Fergus.


    "Are you going to fight me next? a regr person?", Fergus asks mockingly.


    With the ring still on, Edward''s aura is still hidden and can''t be seen easily by Fergus or even the other people watching this.


    It makes him look like an ordinary person,


    Edward smiles lightly before he said, "Go easy on me big guy!"


    Hearing this, Fergusughs like a maniac as he readies his long sword, "Don''t worry, you''ll be meeting with god in just a bit"


    Right after he said that,


    SWOOSH!!


    Fergus dashes as his body blitz with lightning, he arrived beside Edward in a sh with his long sword crackling with blue lightning.


    Looking at this, the ves closed their eyes in fright.


    No matter how they look at it, Edward who is a normal person will not survive one attack from Fergus who is a peak fifth rank.


    Adhara is also concerned wanting to help, but Rex stopped her, "Do you really think that?"


    "Do you really think Edward is that weak?", Rex asks again.


    Hearing this, Adhara frowns in confusion as she didn''t follow what Rex means.


    "Close quarterbat ability is something that you must be good at. If you manage to excel at close quarter, then you can do the impossible", Rex added.


    BOOM!


    Shockwaves exploded from Fergus'' attack shing with Edward.


    But then, Fergus felt something is wrong.


    When he looks down to his front, he widened his eyes when he saw Edward block his attack as if his attack was nothing.


    "What?!", Adhara shouted in shock.

 Chapter 261 The Turtle And A Fraud

    Hey Hey Hey!


    Author here,


    As you all probably know, I''m still a new author so all I want is feedback.


    And for today, I want to hear your thoughts about the fight scene in these chapters. You can give positive and negative feedback, just go write it in thements!


    I also have some thoughts about a mass release.


    If you guys are excited about it, then I''ll make it happen :)


    Happy reading, Alpha author signing out!


    ~


    "What?!", Adhara shouted in shock.


    She doubted Edward just a moment ago, but right in front of her eyes, Edward blocked a direct attack from Fergus which she can''t manage to do before.


    It''s simply an eye-opener as Edward stands fiercely under the cracking lightning.


    Other ves that are now already running to the corner away from the fight were also shocked, in their eyes, Edward who is a normal person surprisingly managed to block Fergus''s attack.


    Fergus looks down and saw Edward''s same slight smile, "I-Impossible!"


    Instead of shing with Fergus'' long sword or even dodging, Edward runs closer instead and blocked Fergus'' arms which minimizes the impact he received.


    Edward blocks Fergus'' swinging arm with both hands,


    Although it''s a technique that minimizes the amount of force received, it''s still powerful.


    Without wasting a second, Fergus jumped back to create distance as his emotions are still being shaken by what he just saw.


    "Fergus? Are you ying around?", Dito asked from the side.


    He approached Fergus and pull his shoulder but soon stopped when he saw Fergus'' expression, there are no trace of joking around in his face.


    Just pure shock as he too can''t believe what just happened.


    After blocking Fergus'' attack, Edward straightens his spine while flicking his hand.


    "That really hurt, you''re a quite strong big guy!", Edward said nonchntly, and this makes Fergus and Dito cautious even further.


    Fergus holds the hilt of his longsword with both hands as his expression turns serious.


    Although he''s not an Awakened from Ratmawati City, he lives his life fighting mutated animals and even fighting rogue Awakened.


    Based on his experience, he can tell that Edward is radiating a terrifyingbat ability.


    Swoosh!


    Edward takes off the ring on his fingers before his body started emitting ck fire.


    The fire is heatless and seems hollow from a nce, but Fergus didn''t underestimate the fire as he also readies himself with a lightning aura.


    Dito on the side saw this before he frowns in concern, "So they''re using items to hide their aura"


    "If that''s the case, then doesn''t that mean that guy is an Awakened too?", Dito mumbles in concern while looking at Rex who is sanding beside Adhara idly.


    No aura can be felt from Rex, but somehow Dito''s senses are telling otherwise.


    It''s like there''s something about Rex that screamed danger, and his gut is telling him to run right now before it''s toote.


    "Let''s go!"


    SWOOSH!


    Edward dashes towards Fergus as his body is enveloped with ck fire.


    Days after his element changes, Edward focuses on taming this new element of his and he somehow manages to do it.


    It''s not perfect control but it''s enough,


    While readying himself for Edward''s attack, Fergus'' eyesnded on Rex who is looking from the side before Rex''s eyes suddenly shes.


    "What the...", Fergus mumbles as his long sword bes heavier.


    BAM!


    Getting distracted by Rex, Edward manages tond a fiery roundhouse kick right on Fergus''s chin making his brain trembles.


    "Raarggh!!", Fergus shouted as he shed his long sword downwards.


    BOOM!!


    The ground cracked as powerful lightning shockwaves sshed to the surrounding, but Adhara blocks most of it from harming the ves who are on her back.


    Edward manages to dodge the attack but Fergus is not finished.


    "Lightning Boost!"


    BLITZ!


    Snake-like lightning exploded from Fergus'' body as his physical prowess increased,


    After getting his power boosted by the spell he just used, Fergus smiles maniacally as he shes horizontally but manages to be evaded by Edward.


    But when Edward thought that it''s his turn, Fergus kept spinning with his long sword.


    "Lightning destorm!"


    BLITZ!


    Fergus kept spinning until he turned into a destorm that sucked the surrounding, and the lightning also sshes to the surrounding chaotically trying to zap Edward.


    "Oh no, Edward will get sucked into it!", Adhara shouted in concern.


    The lightning destorm creates a pulling force that pulls Edward towards it, and it can be clearly seen that Edward started to get pulled to it slowly.


    Looking at this, Dito smiles, "He can''t dodge this one now"


    But instead of trying to not get sucked, Edward readies himself instead to prepare for the sh.


    His body started emitting an even more powerful ck fire, the veins under his skin started to turn ck because of the ck fire as he chanted,


    "Fire Titan Art, Unbreakable Body!"


    BAM!!


    Edward enters the lightning destorm, but Fergus''s spinning momentum suddenly got stopped on its track.


    "W-What?!", Fergus widened his eyes in shock.


    In all of his years of being an Awakened, not once that someone in his realm manages to stop his lightning destorm, not even close.


    To think that someone below his realm manage to stop it justpletely blew his mind.


    Edward stopped Fergus''s momentum by blocking Fergus''s arms and stepping on his knee, this creates a powerful shockwave but Edward manages to stop him.


    With a slight smirk on his face, Edward retracts his fist back.


    ck Fire started to swirl around his fist as Edward retracts his fist back, and after ck fire ze on his hand powerfully, "Colossal Punch"


    BAM!


    The fistnded right on Fergus'' chin again making his vision blurry as he stumbles around.


    Edward''s attack looks very effective as Fergus started to feel dizzy,


    Adhara is watching this with eyes wide open, she still can''t believe that Edward manage to fight a peak fifth rank Awakened and manage toe out on top.


    His closebat ability is horrifyingly powerful,


    "He''s known for his defense for a reason, even I find it difficult to fight him if he decided to turtle against me", Rex said with a slight smile.


    Adhara''s mouth was opened creating an O shape as she still trying to grasp the situation.


    While Rex is one of the strongest offensive closebat fighters, Edward is known as the best defensive fighter that gives him the nickname Turtle.


    It''s not easy for them to prate Edward''s defense, much less an unknown Awakened.


    BAM!


    Edward punched Fergus''s chin again making his body rock left and right, his eyes are already weak and his legs were about to give up as he will not stand for much longer.


    Seeing this, Edward smiles brutally, "Let''s end this"


    He takes out his daggers as he gets into his battle stance, and with a glister of his eyes, "Fire Titan Art! Colossal Tear!!"<sub> </sub>


    STAB!!


    Edward dashes in front with his daggers in front of him turning into a ck fire arrow,


    A ck fiery titan figure materializes as he chanted the spell, and like butter, the daggers pierced Fergus'' chest cleanly creating a gaping hole on his chest.


    "Uhaakgk!!", Fergus spat a mouthful of blood as his eyes turns lifeless.


    Edward pulls his daggers from Fergus''s chest before Fergus fall to the ground engulfed in ck fire, his body slowly turns into ck ash as the fire eats his corpse.


    Silence covered the surroundings as Edward sheathed his daggers back.


    Many still find it unbelievable that Edward manage to pull through as the victor, especially Adhara who thought that this is impossible.


    After killing Fergus, Edward walks back to the others.


    "See? Aim for their vital part, the chin works fine to stage a finishing blow", Edward said.


    Adhara is still in a daze as she saw Edward walking back unharmed, only a few cuts around his body can be seen from that impossible fight.


    Hearing this, Rex chuckles, "You haven''t turned rusty because of getting sick, I''m surprised"


    "What are you talking about, instincts can''t turn rusty even if I''m in bed for years", Edward replied pridefully before he raise up his hand.


    Rex frowns upon seeing this,


    But this makes Edward''s smile grow wider, "Come on, I deserve it"


    "Huh, Fine", Rex replied before he too raised his hand up and give Edward a high five.


    p!


    After giving Edward his well deserved high five, He then said, "It''s your turn now, don''t worry if your fight won''t be as spectacr as me"


    "I don''t think there will be another fight", Rex said while looking at Dito.


    Dito is now trembling in fear as he saw hisrade fall once more, he didn''t have the time to help Fergus because he''s too shocked.


    There should be no Awakened that can skip realms like Edward,


    Even when he''s still in Ratmawati City, his top ranker can only fight a small gap between them but Edward fight an opponent that is a realm more powerful.


    "You! Buy me some time to escape!", Ditomanded while pointing at Yosef.


    Hearing this, Yosef stumbles back in fright, "But Dito, they''re too strong and that man that is walking over here hasn''t shown his skill yet"


    "I DON''T CARE!", Dito shouted as he grab Yosef before tossing him towards Rex.


    While walking slowly towards them, Rex saw how Dito tossed Yosef as a shield before his body blitzed with lightning wanting to escape.


    This scene portrait how Dito''s personality really is, and it''s disgusting.


    After tossing Yosef towards Rex, Dito faced Kyran on his side before saying, "Sir, you must be strong too so can you help me beat them?"


    "I will share 50% of the stones that I got to you as a reward", he added.


    Hearing this, Kyran smirk mockingly, "But I''m not a lightning Elementalist, why would I want Lightning Stone?"


    "You can sell it, I assure you that you will be rich", Dito proposed with a trembling smile.


    But instead of thinking about the offer, Kyran''s smirk turns devious.


    Seeing this, Dito''s anger swells from within as his face turns red in anger, "I ept you as our guest!! We honor you as a Dark Elementalist so WHY?!"


    Lightning started to crack powerfully around Dito''s body as he clenched his fist.


    The rune that spread from his arms to his chest glows with lightning mana as he was about to burst in anger, but Ari stepped forward and gives him a nce that startled Dito greatly.


    "I hope you don''t try anything stupid", Ari said coldly.


    Seeing this, Dito retracts back his aura as he realized that Ari is a sixth rank Awakened who he can''t beat even if there are five more of him.


    Kyran then said, "You don''t understand, the lightning stones there are not yours anymore"


    Dito frowns as he nces back to see Rex is looking at him coldly while walking slowly, it brought a chill to his body knowing that Rex is dangerous.


    "And that man over there, you can say he''s my leader. My Alpha", Kyran said with a smirk.


    Hearing this, the soul on Dito''s body shivers in fright.


    Knowing that Rex is the leader of these Awakened here makes his heart jump, and seeing Ari''s strength means that Rex can easily kill him.


    "SHIT!"


    SWOOSH!


    Dito leaped away trying to flee from the scene,


    But before he can get far, Rex suddenly appears beside him mid-air before he smacks him down.


    BOOM!


    Dito got mmed to the ground with a flick of Rex''s hand, his internal organs shook as his body got smashed to the ground.


    With quite a struggle, Dito stands up slowly.


    He gritted his teeth before seeing Rexnd right in front of him,


    "Which university did youe from?", Rex asked coldly without a hint of expression on his face.


    Dito looks around trying to find a way to escape to no avail, he''s surrounded by Rex and the others like a sheep amidst a pack of wolves.


    He then shouted, "Why do you care?!"


    Rex looks at him coldly without minding Dito''s answer, and his cold look is very piercing.


    Under Rex''s look, Dito''s mouth trembles as he struggles to answer.


    Looking at this, Rex frown as his expression darkened, "You... You''re not from Ratmawati City, are you?", Rex asks slowly.


    After getting caught lying, Dito gritted his teeth in anger.


    "I''M NOT GOING DOWN WITHOUT A FIGHT!"


    BLITZ!!


    Lightning mana exploded from Dito''s body as a white steaming hue surrounded his body, it''s the same as the white hue on Delta.


    "RAARGHH!!", Dito roared as he dashed towards Rex.


    All of his energy concentrated on his fist, his muscles contracted alongside his veins before he punched Rex with all his might.


    BAM!!


    A powerful lightning shockwave exploded from their collision as the wind push everyone on the surrounding back, from what it seems, Dito is certainly stronger than Fergus.


    But it''s too bad that he meets Rex,


    Rex stands straight like an arrow as he catches the fist with his hand.


    He caught Dito''s punch without even struggling as if he''s catching a baby''s punch, there is a yellow steaming hueing out of Rex''s hand that suppressed Dito''s white hue.


    Upon seeing this, Dito''s face drains from all colors, "Y-Yellow Force..."


    "Comprehending white force shows your dedication, you might even be praised if you manage to get into Ratmawati City", Rex praised.


    BLITZ!!


    Rex''s body suddenly burst with ck lightning that suppressed Dito''s element heavily.


    "G-Great Element too?!", Dito mumbles as he saw the ck lightning easily fend off the attack of his lightning and even dissipate his lightning entirely.


    But then, Rex''s expression turns savage, "But too bad aside from your physical strength, your Awakened poweres from stomping on civilians, and disgracing Ratmawati City''s name. Your punishment will be death!"


    Hearing this, Dito''s body weakened as Rex''s eyes shes red.


    Rex''s bearing bes as big as a huge monster draining him from his powers.


    "I-I''m S-Sor-", Dito tries to plead.


    But Rex didn''t have the courtesy to let him beg for mercy, his fist glowed with a steaming yellow hue as he punched Dito''s face.


    BAM!


    The punch destroyed Dito''s head like a watermelon as a notification appeared,


    <Killed Lountain City Awakened 2/3>

 Chapter 262 Isnt It Weird Kyran?

    <Killed Lountain City Awakened 2/3>


    The notification from the system rang in front of Rex''s vision as he killed Dito with a punch.


    From the start, Rex is not worried because he knows these Awakened that rules over Lountain City are not a problem for him.


    They even manage to teach Adhara about anger control and closebat ability.


    Based on Edward''s disy of terrifying closebat ability, Adhara certainly realized the importance of closebat ability in a fight.


    Many of the high-rank Supernatural are experts at closebat ability.


    Their body are humanoid so fighting high-rank Supernatural is almost the same as fighting Awakened, but of course, there are some differences such as their natural stronger body or even their superior senses.


    Rex read the system notification before he frowns,


    ''Wait, Didn''t we already kill 3 of them? Why is it still 2?'', Rex thought in confusion.


    He then looks at Fergus'' corpse before his eyes widen in realization, ''Edward''s kill doesn''t count?! I totally forgot about that'', Rex thought.


    Since Edward is not his pack member, the system didn''t count his kill.


    After sighing for his carelessness, Rex nce at thest Awakened, Yosef.


    Yosef is currently on the ground as his legs gave out,


    Rex''s disy of power brought him on his butt as he saw how Rex killed Dito, the strongest Awakened here like killing a nobody.


    If Dito is no match for Rex, what can a measly early fourth rank like him can do.


    Yosef''s body started to sweat as he saw Rex walking closer to him, there is no expression on Rex''s face just his neutral cold, and scary look.


    Rex stopped in front of Yosef as his eyes looks down on him,


    "Are you also going to fight me?", Rex asks coldly as his hand dripped with fresh blood.


    The scene of three corpses behind him that are soaked by the rain already creates pools of blood that make Yosef''s teeth start to shiver, but it''s not from the cold, but from fear instead.


    Yosef wanted to say something but his breathing bes stagnant as he gasp for air.


    It seems that the pressureing from Rex and the others are too much,


    Rex stretches out his hand towards Yosef making Yosef close his eyes in fright, but then, Rex tapped his shoulder and said, "Don''t worry, I''m not going to kill you"


    Hearing this, Yosef opened his eyes in confusion, "Eh?"


    Without exining to Yosef, Rex stands up before Kyran approached him from the back.


    "Should we kill him too?", he asks with a devious smile.


    This makes Yosef startled as Kyran looks at him disturbingly as if he was about to eat him whole, this scares him again.


    Rex saw Kyran''s weird evil smile and shakes his head, "No, we''re not going to kill him"


    After saying that, Rex called for Edward.


    "Go down to the vige and tell them to return to the city, the deed is done and they can go live here again", Rex instructed before Edward dashes away without answering.


    Right after Edward left, Adhara stopped beside Rex while looking at Edward leaving.


    "How was the show? Do you learn anything from them?", Rex asks.


    Adhara sigh lightly before she replied, "I got angry when I fight that''s my first mistake, by looking at Edward''s fight I learn that I''m stillcking in my closebat ability"


    "As for your fight, I got absolutely nothing from it", Adhara added with a slight chuckle.


    The fight between Rex and Dito is not much of a contest of skill, but rather, an overwhelming defeat of Dito that can''t do anything against Rex.


    Rex also chuckles lightly because he too knows that he didn''t do anything fancy.


    After they both have theirughs, silence covered both of them as the sound of the rains fills their background subtly.


    "You really need to make him one of your pack", Adhara suddenly said.


    Her words break the silence as Rex looks at her in surprise, his expression then turns into a frown before he shakes his head, "I just can''t bring myself to tell him"


    "Come on, Edward will certainly understand, and also he will be a huge addition to the pack", Adhara rebutted harshly.


    But Rex is still not convinced, "I''ll think about it", Rex finally said.


    Adhara looks at him weirdly, her expression changes for a moment before she turns her face away looking in the direction where Edward disappeared to.


    Not long after that, the vigers came with Edward leading them.


    Lountain City that has just been saved from very rejoices as some of them reunited with their abandoned parents, the city bes whole again.


    Even the guards are happy about these changes, it seems they''re forced by the Awakened before.


    While looking at the celebrating people from the side, Rex and the others smile lightly knowing that they did the right thing.


    ''Is this what happened to many cities outside of Ratmawati City?'', Rex thought with a frown.


    From the two meetings, he had with other Awakened in cities outside of Ratmawati City, Rex found both meetings are displeasing.


    The first one Rex met is the group of mad Awakened.


    Instead of fighting for the city from the Orcs siege, the Awakened drains the city resources instead feeling that their situation is hopeless and it''s better to enjoy theirst moments.


    Rex killed them all without mercy, and he didn''t regret it.


    Now the second one was worst,


    In pursuit of power, these Awakened in Lountain City rule over the city like a tyrant and use the people to mine the caves filled with Lightning Stones.


    They didn''t care about the weak ones and tossed them out of the city.


    Even the orphans that should be looked after got tossed aside without any sympathy.


    ''Is this how an Awakened act without the supervision of UWO or the FAA?'', Rex thought as his expression darkened.


    Because of this, he had a change of view regarding the Awakened.


    While he''s thinking, a voice suddenly called out to him, "You really manage to do it..."


    Rex nce to his front and saw the vige head,


    The woman is looking at him with teary eyes as she can''t believe Rex manage to do it, it''s like a dreame true for her.


    "I told you, they''re not gods", Rex replied with a slight smile.


    But then suddenly, the woman ran in Rex''s direction and gives him a big hug.


    This caught Rex off guard as his eyes widen in surprise, he hugs the woman lightly before feeling a re from the sideing from Adhara.


    It makes Rex smile wryly before he pushes the woman lightly.


    "I-I''m sorry", the woman said with a slight blush while fidgeting with her fingers.<sub> </sub>


    Rex looks at her before he said awkwardly, "It''s nothing, you''re simply excited that''s all"


    After Rex said that, Adhara approached him from the side before she pinched Rex''s side hard with a grumpy expression.


    But Rex only nce at her with a smirk, "You know that won''t hurt me right?"


    Swoosh!


    "Alright, alright I get it!", Rex wail in pain as Adhara imbued her purple fire to her pinch that burns Rex''s side.


    Looking at this, the woman averted her gaze shyly.


    But then, Rex suddenly remembers something, "You! Come here!", Rex points at Yosef before signaling for him toe here.


    "Y-Yes?", Yosef approached and said fearfully.


    After Yosef arrive beside him, Rex nce at the woman and said, "You will have to be the city''s major and regte the city"


    "What?!", the woman asks in shock.


    With the Awakened deaths, the city has to pick someone to be their leader.


    Rex didn''t want Yosef to govern the city because he just stood there and let Dito and the others do their crime, so he thinks that the woman is suitable for the position.


    "Think about it, nobody cares for the city and its people more than you", Rex said.


    Hearing this, the woman frowns as she thinks about the proposal.


    Seeing that the woman is still hesitant, Rex then added, "With me saving the city, I can back your im and no one willin you stepping as the mayor of the city"


    After a brief moment, the woman finally nodded her head.


    "Yosef will be the head of the city guard and also your guard", Rex said with an authoritative tone that doesn''t want to be rebuked.


    But upon hearing this, Yosef said meekly, "B-But why?"


    "Why you say? This woman beside you is the reason I spare your lives", Rex said harshly.


    With him not killing Yosef, Rex is also abandoning the quests.


    This makes Rex quite in a bad mood but he already agreed to the woman, and backing out from his word makes him feel bad about himself.


    Hearing this, Yosef widen her eyes before his eyesnded on the woman who is avoiding his surprised gaze.


    But while they''re talking, a sweet little voice suddenly called out.


    "Mister!", a little girl ran towards Rex while still holding the same teddy bear and the pouch that he gave her before.


    Rex went to his knee as the little girl approaches,


    "Mister, Is this all you?", the little girl asks while pointing at the surrounding people that are still celebrating with happiness.


    Hearing this, Rex smiles, "Of course, Aren''t I cool?"


    "Mister is super cool!", the little girl said while giving Rex two thumbs up.


    Looking at this, Rex''s expression turns tender as he caressed the little girl''s head, "Now you can live in the city again, nobody''s going to hurt you"


    The little girl nodded her head sweetly,


    But then suddenly, "Mister, What is that?", the little girl points at a small object on the ground.


    Rex look at the round object before he realized that it''s one of Dito''s eyes, he quickly stands up and kick the eye away.


    "Nothing", Rex said with a wry smile.


    After briefly ying with the little girl, Rex stands up once more as the little girl runs back to a group of little kids that are waiting for her.


    Before he speaks with the woman again, Rex can feel Adhara looking at him from the side.


    "You''re surprisingly kind to kids, I''m surprised!", Adhara said teasingly.


    But Adhara can''t hide the tender gaze he gave Rex upon seeing Rex y with the little girl, the scene shows her a different side of Rex.


    Rex looks at the running little girl before he mumbles, "They remind me of myself"


    "What did you just say?", Adhara asks in confusion as she didn''t quite hear what Rex said.


    Without answering Adhara, Rex''s attention went back to the woman again before he said, "Make sure to take care of the orphans too, they''re still just a kid"


    The woman nodded her head with a smile.


    "And also, Yosef!", Rex called out before his eyesnded on Yosef.


    Hearing his name is called, Yosef''s body jolted, "Yes sir!"


    "I have a favor to ask from you", Rex said as he points with his eyes at the little girl that he just talked to before who is ying with the other kids right now.


    Both the woman and Yosef can hear what Rex said as their eyes widen.


    Meanwhile,


    While Rex is talking with the woman and Yosef, Edward approach Kyran who is standing beside Ari waiting for Rex to finish addressing the matters.


    "Kyran!", Edward called attracting both of their attention.


    Edward approached them before he too stands beside them, "How did you get inside the city without them attacking you?"


    "I showed them that I''m a Dark Elementalist, and there''s also Ari", Kyran replied.


    Hearing this, Edward nodded his head.


    But then, Edward suddenly asks, "Oh yeah, I heard that there''s an assassin that manage to infiltrate Rex''s room. What happened to that assassin?"


    "I killed her of course", Kyran replied nonchntly.


    Edward frowns upon hearing Kyran''s nonchnt behavior, but his eyes soonnded on Ari.


    "Didn''t you are tasked to guard the room? Where were you when this assassin infiltrate Rex''s room?", Edward asks Ari with an innocent look.


    Ari frowns for a brief moment before he replied, "It seems the assassin use a concealing item"


    "Oh really? That must be it", Edward said with a smile.


    He then looks to the front where Rex and Adhara are talking with the woman and Yosef, but Edward then mumbles, "It''s just weird for an assassin to infiltrate Rex''s room easily with you guarding it, it''s as if you let the assassin through"


    Edward''s mumbles are loud enough for Ari to hear, and it''s seems intended.


    "Isn''t it weird Kyran?", Edward asks with a hint of sarcasm in his tone.


    Upon hearing what Edward said, Kyran also frowns.


    Although they didn''t exchange words after that, Edward can feel a slight tension in the air that came from Ari.

 Chapter 263 Not The Strongest

    Rex and the others are currently standing behind the woman and Yosef.


    They''re currently in the middle of the city with the citizen of Lountain City surrounding them in a circle as the woman gave her speech,


    "The nightmare that we have suffered hase to an end"


    "We have now united once again without any discrimination of any kind, our city has been blessed by the help of the angels from Ratmawati City-"


    Her speech riled up the crowd as she also didn''t forget to thank Rex and the others.


    Without their help, Lountain City will be still under the rule of the tyrant that is hungry for power until each one of them died.


    After the woman gave out her speech, she suddenly turns in Rex''s direction.


    Even the citizens surrounding him are looking at him with a weird expression, until suddenly, "The citizens of Lountain City have agreed to give you the mined Lightning Stones as our gratitude for helping us freed ourselves from the evil Awakened"


    Rex didn''t expect the city to give him the lightning stones.


    All Rex wanted are for the evil Awakened to be punished severely, he didn''t once think about taking the lightning stones.


    "You don''t have to, the Lightning Stones can be traded for the city''s improvement", Rex replied.


    Rex already scans the Lightning Stones and finds out that the Lightning Stones are mid-grade, and some of them are high-grade which is valuable.


    If Lountain City sells it to other cities, they might even be able to improve the city drastically.


    With many mutated animals around this ce, Yosef can''t fend them off alone and equipments are necessary for the city.


    There are more urgent things than giving them to Rex.


    Hearing this, the woman smiles lightly before three men came forward from the crowd of people bringing three huge wagons full of Lightning Stones.


    "We insist", the woman said,


    Then she continues upon seeing Rex''s hesitant expression, "The cave is deep, even after years of digging we only manage to take 20% of the cave''s content. Mutated animals rarely came this high, So you don''t need to worry about us"


    Under the woman''s assurance, Rex finally epts the offer.


    After Rex received the gift from the city, the event ended as Rex and the others prepared to leave the city at once.


    "Can''t we just rest for a day here?", Adhara asks tiredly.


    Their road here is very tiring especially after they got attacked and chased by Vashag, then she also fights the Awakened and she felt tired.


    But knowing her capabilities as a Werewolf, Rex shakes his head.


    "We need to move to the next location as soon as possible", Rex replied calmly.


    Hearing this, Adhara sighs as she knows that she will not be able to convince Rex to stay here for long with that kind of expression.


    Rex nce at Edward before he said, "Did the vigers find the Banyan Tree?"


    "They found two of them around the foot of the mountain, What do you want me to do?", Edward exined, before picking up the vigers, the woman told Edward about their findings.


    After thinking for a moment, Rex then said, "This is a Little Ambrosia Cloud"


    He takes the Little Ambrosia Cloud from his inventory and gives it to Edward, he then continues, "Go to the Banyan Tree and get another Little Ambrosia Cloud using this and merge them. You simply just need to put both Little Ambrosia Cloud close"


    Rex gives Edward an elixir before he takes out the Grisly Mist Bear''s Heart,


    "After merging the Little Ambrosia Cloud, take it and this heart to Evelyn", Rex instructed.


    Hearing this, "Evelyn? Which Evelyn?", Edward asks in confusion.


    "Evelyn Luc of course, I make a deal with her. She asks for these items in exchange", Rex replied nonchntly, but his conversation pulls Adhara''s attention to them.


    But before Edward was about to leave, Rex stopped him.


    "Oh yeah, tell her to prepare because once I get back I will go straight to her room", Rex added.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara widened her eyes in shock before she suddenly pulls Rex''s shoulder and re at him, "What do you mean by prepare? and since when did going to her room normal?"


    "I mean prepare the information that I asked", Rex replied with a wry smile.


    From her angry expression, it''s clear that Adhara misunderstands what he just said.


    And when Rex thinks about it, the sentence that he said is indeed misleading but he didn''t intend to say it like that.


    Adhara squints her eyes, "Did you make a deal in her room too?"


    "Uh... Yes?", Rex replied hesitantly, but upon seeing Adhara was about to burst in anger, Rex hurriedly added, "Nothing happened, there are her guards in front of the room"


    "You''re saying that if her guards are not there then something would happen?", Adhara asks sharply making Rex gulp harshly.


    Looking at Adhara interrogating Rex makes Edwardugh.


    "Stop your quarreling love birds, Rex probably didn''t do anything because he didn''t have the balls to do anything", Edward joked.


    Hearing this, "What did you say?!", Rex asks angrily but Edward manages to slip past him.


    But before Edward left, he suddenly stopped and said, "Oh yeah, It''ll be better if someone can apany me back"


    "Ari can apany me back", Edward added while giving a nce at Ari.


    Rex was confused, but since Edward asks for apany then he will let him, "Fine. Ari, you go back to the university with Edward"


    Ari nodded his head before he nce at Edward.


    Both of Edward and Ari''s eyes met for a moment as they stare at each other intensely.


    After giving Ari a slight smirk, Edward dashes away before Ari follows him from the back as both of them disappeared inside the mist.


    ~


    Scarlet Banes Kingdom, Werewolf Territory.


    A menacing Werewolf walks along the castle hall with heavy steps, the Werewolf wears armor that covered his entire body but he didn''t wear a helmet exposing his face.


    The ck furs match the full ck armor with a tint of gold on the armor''s edges.


    Aside from the fancy-looking armor that the Werewolf wears, the red cape on his back that falls down to the floor differentiates him from other Werewolves wearing armor along the hall.


    The Werewolf walks slowly until he arrived in front of a huge door.


    With his big muscr thick hand, the Werewolf pushes the door open before he strides in.


    Inside the room stands a hooded Werewolf wearing a red robe,


    This Werewolf is shorter than the average Werewolf, and the way this hooded Werewolf stands is hunchback signifying that this Werewolf is quite old.


    In front of the hooded Werewolf lies a ck pot that looks regr from a nce.


    If Rex was here, he will instantly feel the moonlight energy gathering towards the hooded Werewolf as he sits in a meditative position with his eyes shut closed.


    "Hac...", The armored Werewolf called lightly with his gruff voice.


    But the hooded Werewolf didn''t respond as the armored Werewolf approaches closer, "Hac, the King is asking for the progress"


    Even after the second time, the hooded Werewolf didn''t answer.


    The armored Werewolf frown, he stretches out his hand wanting to snap the hooded Werewolf out of his meditation but then,


    Swoosh...


    A subtle air infiltrates the room from the opened windows.


    Moonlight energy suddenly swirls around the hooded Werewolf as his head snaps left and right, "Origin... Yes... Guide this lost one..."


    The armored Werewolf steps back as he saw this phenomenon.<sub> </sub>


    And when he heard the hooded Werewolf mention the origin, the armored Werewolf goes onto his knees fearing that he might upset the origin by disturbing this phenomenon.


    "I see... I see...", the hooded Werewolf mumbled.


    This phenomenon went on for a couple of minutes before the hooded Werewolf opened his eyes suddenly as he gasp for air.


    Looking at this, the armored Werewolf approached him hurriedly.


    "What happened? What did you see?", the armored Werewolf asks curiously.


    Hearing this, the hooded Werewolf nce at the armored Werewolf before his eyes spark, "The Origin, he just showed me the way..."


    While saying this, the hooded Werewolf''s hand stretches towards the ck pot in front of him.


    He mumbles unclear words, only the word Origin can be heard clearly amongst his mumble as the ck pot in front of him suddenly glows red.


    It was clear that the hooded Werewolf is enlightened by the so-called Origin.


    "*#@*#@*#@*#@", the hooded Werewolf started chanting unknown words as the moonlight energy that swirls around him gathers to the ck pot.


    Swoosh!


    The ck pot insides are starting to get filled with moonlight energy.


    Whilst this is all happening, the armored Werewolf steps back as he saw this unknown phenomenon happening in front of him.


    ROAR!!


    A powerful roar resounded inside the room as a dark red figure materializes above the pot.


    Looking at this, both the armored and the hooded Werewolves went to their knees as they marvels at the scene in front of them.


    "It''s...It''s the Origin! We are blessed to see your figure", the hooded Werewolf shouted in joy.


    After the dark red figure materializes into a Werewolf figure, the figure then nces down at the hooded Werewolf as the moonlight energy bes chaotic inside the pot.


    Crack!


    The ck pot started cracking under the pressure,


    Upon seeing this, the hooded Werewolf panicked, "We need to contain the energy!"


    But then, the hooded Werewolf saw a shiny ne on the armored Werewolf''s neck before he strides towards the kneeling armored Werewolf and grabbed the ne harshly.


    "Hac! What are you doing!", the armored Werewolf shouted.


    After getting the shiny ne, the hooded Werewolf throws the ne into the ck pot before he started chanting aggressively, "@#&@#!&@"


    It goes on for minutes until suddenly,


    ROARR!


    Another loud roar resounded as the dark red figure and the moonlight energy went straight into the pendant of the ne.


    Swoosh!!


    All of the chaotic dark red energy went into the ne until suddenly,


    BOOM!!


    The ck pot alongside the energy and the ne exploded powerfully sending the hooded and the armored Werewolf crashing into the wall.


    Pieces of the wall fall to the ground as they crashed to wall.


    After both of them recovered from the explosion, what lies in front of them makes their movement stop as their eyes marvels at the scene.


    In front of them is a floating ne with a glowing pendant on it.


    From the energy the ne emitted, both of them can feel the same energy as the dark red figure that appeared before.


    "Incredible...", the hooded Werewolf said as he inched towards the ne.


    He then stretches out both of his trembling hands to take the floating ne,


    This ne was created by a remnant of what they called the Origin, and thus they feel low under its presence as the ne gives off a divine presence.


    Upon touching the ne, the hooded Werewolf''s body jolted.


    But when he wanted to inspect it, the sound of footsteps approaching the room can be heard.


    Not long after the footsteps, a group of Werewolves came inside the room hurriedly lead by a powerful Werewolf that emits a kingly aura.


    King Baralt came inside the room and look at the surrounding.


    His eyes thennded on the armored Werewolf before the armored Werewolf kneel on the ground and greeted, "My King..."


    "What happened here Ruston?", King Baralt asks.


    Ruston stands back up before he replied, "The Origin has blessed us my King"


    He then points at the ne that Hac is holding that gives off a divine presence, it almost makes even King Baralt tremble in his feet but the red light already dimmed.


    "My King...", Hac greeted as he brought the ne to King Baralt.


    Looking at the ne, King Baralt then asks, "What is this Hac? What does Ruston mean by the Origin has blessed us?"


    "The Origin gave me a vision, and with this, we can do the forbidden Ritual", Hac replied.


    Hearing this, King Baralt takes the glowing red ne from Hac''s hands before he inspects the ne, "How can we do the forbidden ritual?"


    "Before we do the forbidden ritual, we need to activate this ne first", Hac said.


    King Baralt nce at Hac in a questioning look before Hac then continues, "The sacred ne can only be activated by the strongest Werewolf, and there is none other Werewolves that are more powerful and purer than you, my King..."


    King Baralt smiles viciously as he looks at the ne in awe,


    After hearing what Hac said, King Baralt puffed out his chest before he instantly bites his left hand as blood burst out.


    He then instantly grabs the ne''s pendant with his left hand.


    Blood covered the whole pendant as King Baralt closes his eyes.


    The divine blessing from the Origin, he wanted to feel it in his hand expecting the ne will slowly be activated with his blood.


    But even after a minute passed, nothing happened.


    King Baralt opens his eyes in confusion before he looks at the ne soaked in his blood.


    Seeing that the ne hasn''t been activated yet, King Baralt looks at Hac in confusion making Hac''s body jolt.


    "What is the meaning of this Hac?", King Baralt asks in anger.


    Hac was at a loss for words because he doesn''t know what happened, "I-It''s supposed to work, the Origin himself gave me the vision"


    Hearing this, King Baralt grabbed Hac''s neck and mmed him to the wall.


    BAM!!


    "What is the meaning of this?!", King Baralt shouted in anger as a blue moon mark appeared on his forehead that makes his aura even more pressuring.


    ? Under King Baralt''s heavy aura, Hac then struggles to say, "I-It''s n-not you"


    "What?!", King Baralt asks again fiercely.


    Ruston then steps forward before he said, "The Origin didn''t lie, then this only mean that you my King is not the strongest"

 Chapter 264 The Witchs Demand

    "RAARGH!!"


    BAM!


    King Baralt throws Hac''s body crashing to the wall in anger, the blue energy that ising out of his body started to make the air vibrates as he res at Hac furiously.


    "It''s not possible!", King Baralt growl as he strides heavily toward the coughing Hac.


    Seeing that the King is angry, Ruston steps back with a darkened face as King Baralt stopped in front of Hac and grabs him by the throat once more.


    King Baralt lifts Hac off of the ground as he res angrily at Hac ready with his ws.


    Hac struggles to breathe as his throat got choked by King Baralt.


    His old frail body doesn''t look strong anymore, it''s a miracle he can take on such beatings.


    "I am the only Werewolf that is epted by one of the full moons! I am blessed by the Origin, and you''re telling me that I''m not the strongest?!", King Baralt growls as the blue moon energy choked Hac.


    With a huge struggle, Hac replied chokingly, "I- I also didn''t think this was possible"


    Hearing this, King Baralt mmed Hac to the ground roughly.


    BAM!


    The ground cracked under King Baralt''s might, but when King Baralt wanted to step on Hac ruthlessly a moonlight barrier appeared and block his stomp.


    Looking at this, King Baralt bes even angrier.


    By clenching his fingers together, King Baralt stabs the moonlight barrier with his ws and instantly shatters it into a million pieces.


    After breaking the moonlight barrier, King Baralt then stomps Hac''s chest.


    BAM!


    Crack!


    "Rrghh!", Hac grunted lightly in pain.


    The ground beneath Hac cracked as King Baralt steps on him condescendingly.


    But even with the pain in his chest, Hac stares nkly at the ne in King Baralt''s hand without any obvious expression.


    "LOOK AT ME!!", King Baralt roared heavily.


    While feeling his chest pressured to the ground heavily, Hac raises his gaze to King Baralt''s face before King Baralt continues, "This is the Mark of Kings!", King Baralt points at the blue mark on his forehead.


    "This means I AM THE STRONGEST!! I am the King, and I am the strongest!", King Baralt roared again while putting more power into his stomp.


    With a slight scoff, King Baralt then said, "This must be a trick! What magic do you use?!"


    But before King Baralt can get any further,


    "My King... You have to calm down", Ruston suddenly called from the back.


    Hearing this, King Baralt nces at Ruston fiercely making Ruston lower his gaze before King Baralt scoffs, "No Werewolves is stronger than me"


    "Bring Hac to the torture chamber", King Baralt ordered ruthlessly.


    Ruston widened his eyes in shock upon hearing this, the other Werewolf guards stridden forward before taking Hac who is hurt by what King Baralt did.


    He then said hurriedly, "My King, Hac is one of the few Enchanter left"


    "It will be bad if you tortured or even manage to cripple him, his power is needed in the war", Ruston added trying to convince King Baralt to not torture Hac.


    But King Baralt is already engulfed with anger, "I don''t care", he said coldly.


    Right before Hac got brought out of the room, He nce at King Baralt before he said, "The Origin never lies..."


    Hearing this, King Baralt waves his hand angrily.


    The Werewolves'' guards take Hac away to the torture chamber under Ruston''s gaze.


    After Hac has been taken away, Ruston nce back at King Baralt who is looking at the ne in his hand with clear anger.


    "Bring me the other Enchanter to the throne room right now!", King Baraltmanded.


    He then clenched the ne in his hand before walking past Ruston,


    Ruston kneels on the ground as King Baralt left with still the clear anger in his expression, "I will immediately call the other Enchanter my King", Ruston said politely.


    After King Baralt''s footsteps went further away, Ruston stands up.


    He nces at the broken ck pot remembering the powerful dark figure that appeared, and deep down he believes that the Origin was present here in this room.


    It was such a miraculous event, and he is blessed to be present in front of the Origin.


    The door room is opened wide as Ruston stands inside the room in awe,


    A moment passed, and Ruston suddenly nce at the door with a darkened look before he mumbles, "This is ridiculous, the King is weak"


    ~


    Meanwhile in Lountain City,


    ''Around 2,000 Mid-Grade Lightning Stones, and 600ish High-Grade Lightning Stones'', Rex thought after he counted the content of the three huge wagons.


    After checking the content, Rex then falls into thoughts on how he will bring this all with him.


    But then, "Just use your item already", Adhara suddenly said.


    Hearing this, Rex frowns as he nces at Adhara in confusion, "What do you mean my items? I don''t get it"


    "You expect me to not notice?", Adhara replied with a chuckle.


    She then continues, "I know that you have an item to somehow transport or even store other items. After being with you for so long, I just can''t help to notice it"


    Rex was quite surprised upon hearing this, ''Is the system''s inventory too obvious?''


    With a slight smile, Rex touched the three huge wagons one at a time before the three of them vanished from thin air and got put into Rex''s inventory.


    After doing that, Kyran and Adhara look at him.


    "So? Where are we going to now?", Adhara asks as she pats Delta''s head.


    Before answering Adhara''s question, Rex nced at Kyran before he remembered something, "Is the maid still inside your room?", Rex asks.


    "No, she slipped past and killed herself", Kyran replied with a sigh.


    Hearing this, Rex frowns before he asks again, "Did you manage to extract information from her?"


    Upon hearing what Rex asks, Kyran''s expression changes.


    His eyes then briefly nce at Adhara signaling to Rex something.


    Rex frowns before he understands what Kyran is trying to signal to him, "Adhara, Can you ask the mayor if she knew about a way to Wedron City"


    "It''s our destination and it''s quite far if we only rely on Delta", Rex added.


    Adhara nodded her head, "Okay, Wait for a moment", she replied before leaving Rex and Kyran alone oblivious to Kyran''s signal.


    After Adhara left, Rex nced at Kyran with a questioning look.


    "What did you find? Why can''t Adhara hear this too?", Rex asks, no matter how serious the matter is, he just can''t get why Adhara can''t hear what Kyran was about to say.


    Kyran nced at where Adhara left before he sigh.


    He then said, "I found out that the maid is from the Atkins Family"


    Hearing this, Rex frowns, "So my gut is right, the situation hasn''t calmed down yet and the Atkins is still trying to probe me"


    "That''s not the point", Kyran intervenes.


    Rex looks at Kyran in confusion before Kyran exins, "While I was torturing her, I asks her what is her purpose in infiltrating your room. Her answer is why Adhara can''t hear this"


    After a brief silence as Rex listen to Kyran''s exnation.


    "The maid wanted to tell Adhara that you and Rosie had sex in the train, and the reason Rosie manage to get into Faraday University is that you feel some type of way for her", Kyran added making Rex''s eyes widen the further Kyran exined.


    This caught Rex off guard because he didn''t expect them to know, ''I didn''t have sex though''


    He looked at Kyran in shock trying to see if Kyran is lying through his expression.


    But Kyran nodded his head confirming that he was not lying, the maid really told him about that and this also shocked Kyran at first.


    ''So that''s why she''s trying to get inside my room'', Rex thought in realization.


    The first time that he met with the maid was when he got back to his room in the middle of the night, and there he caught the maid trying to get inside his room where Adhara is in.


    With rice there, she manages to escape Rex''s interrogation.<sub> </sub>


    ''If I hadn''te at that exact time, then Adhara would know about my mistake'', Rex thought.


    Now that he thinks about it calmly trying to not panic, Kyran wouldn''t be lying because how would he know if he''s not even on the train with him.


    ''There are many people on that train, they must''ve known it from them. Damn Violet Moon!'', Rex cursed inside his head regretting what he did that night.


    But even if he can turn back time, he didn''t know if he can reject Rosie.


    The effect of the Violet Moon is too strong for him to handle, especially since he never had any sexual rtionship with anyone except for a couple of kisses with Adhara.


    "Don''t tell Adhara about this yet", Rex said to Kyran.


    Kyran nodded his head in understanding,


    Although Rex and Adhara''s rtionship is vague as they hardly talk about it.


    Sleeping in the same bed together and Adhara''s behavior towards Rex shows that they both have something going on between them, and Kyran knows it.


    But then suddenly, "Don''t tell me what?", a voice suddenly creeps from their backs.


    Kyran''s body jolted as he look at Adhara who appeared behind them, their minds are in another ce and they were caught off guard by her appearance.


    While Rex on the other hand tries to act normal,


    He didn''t get surprised by Adhara even though he is surprised deep down as he turns his body slowly towards her.


    "Nothing", Kyran replied hurriedly.


    Adhara looks at him suspiciously before Rex brainstorms for an excuse.


    He then added with a smile, "Kyran here just thought that your fight before is amazing, and he got some insight from your fight but he is shy to tell you about it"


    Hearing this, Adhara smiles before she pinched Kyran''s cheek.


    "Really? You don''t need to be shy about it", Adhara said while chuckling lightly.


    While Adhara is teasing Kyran for a brief moment, Rex looks at Adhara with a slight hint of guilt, ''Should I just get rid of Rosie?'', Rex thought before he shakes his head.


    Rex shrugged his thoughts off before he said, "So? What did the mayor say?"


    "She said that we can go in this direction until we arrived at Sl City, a second-level city that has a transport train that can take us to Wedron City", Adhara exins as she points at a map.


    Rex looks at the map before he nods his head, "Okay, then let''s get going"


    The three of them jumped on Delta''s back as Delta stretches her limbs,


    After Rex pat Delta''s back a couple of times, Delta howls loudly attracting Lountain City''s citizens'' attention before she gallops away leaving the city.


    The citizens wave goodbye as Rex and the others also waves their hands.


    ~


    Somewhere outside of Ratmawati City,


    There is a city bustling with people wearing fancy clothes, not one of them wears ordinary clothes making the ce look golden and fancy.


    Many buildings around this city are connected to each other,


    People from all walks of life, young to old walks around the city happily as the city offers many entertainments from shopping malls, arcades, to cinema.


    It''s a typical metropolitan city, and by the looks of it, the city is probably a level two city.


    There is a bus train that can take them to all corners of the city.


    Orange streetmps light the city bright, the street is full of vehicles, and even if it''s already night the city is still bustling with people.


    Around the left-most corner of the city, there is a UWO branch office.


    Because the UWO is an international scale organization that spans throughout the Elpida Alliance, all of the city''s existence that is acknowledged by the UWO has a branch office.


    This city has one branch office which means this city is acknowledged and developed.


    The UWO branch office in this city spans 10 acres on the left-most corner of the city, it''s so big and heavily guarded by FAA officers.


    All of them are Awakened, and this should not be the case for the city''s caliber.


    Usually, groups of Awakened guard a UWO branch office in a level two city like this, and it will increase the more developed the city.


    But this city should only have a group of Awakened.


    Countless FAA officers guard the outside and the inside of the UWO branch office.


    Hard steeled fences surround the entirend of the UWO branch office, and the fences are imbued with runes to enhance them even more.


    It''s basically a fortress at this point, not the usual UWO branch office.


    Because of the isted ce,


    People of the city rarely walk in front of this UWO branch office making the entrance of the branch office isted.


    There is a rectangle-shaped huge building beside the UWO branch office.


    The FAA officers are guarding this building too, and eight of them who are guarding the entrance went alert when they suddenly saw a figure on the end of the vision standing outside the fences.


    It came out of nowhere, and the darkness help the figure shroud its body.


    "What is that?", one of the FAA officers asked.


    The figure is like a shadow covered by the darkness of the night, the FAA officers can''t see the figure clearly.


    One of them walks closer to the figure and was shocked upon seeing the figure closer.


    The figure is a hooded skulled creature that emits a bad omen that makes the FAA officers feel uneasy, it''s like the embodiment of an evil being standing inf front of them.


    All of them ready their element as one FAA officer rings the rm.


    The rm sounded heavily as many FAA officers outside surrounded the creature.


    Even with the rm sounding and the countless FAA officers surrounding the hooded figure, the figure didn''t move from its spot.


    The figure nce at the rectangle-shaped building as the building emits faint demonic energy.


    Vroom!!


    A couple of military vehicles parked ready with their newest weapons are aimed at the hooded figure, but the figure''s hollow eyes stare straight at the rectangle-shaped building.


    Not long after the FAA officers surrounded the figure,


    BOOM!


    A mannded near the figure that has red lightning hovering around his body.


    The man is Sebrof who sensed some weird energy near the branch office, and he instantly went outside to check it out.


    Looking at the skulled figure, Sebrof frowns.


    "That creature''s aura is not that of a Supernatural", Sebrof mumbles.


    The hooded figure then slowly points at the square-shaped building before one of the FAA officers shouted instantly, "FIRE!!"


    TATATATATA!!


    BOOM!


    Hundreds of rounds of bullets shot toward the hooded figure.


    But each of the bullets that hit the hooded figure got engulfed by a weird aura, none of the bullets manage to hit the hooded figure.


    "Stop!", Sebrof shouted halting the rounds of bullets.


    After Sebrof stopped the FAA officers from wasting more bullets, the figure stares at Sebrof.


    The hooded figure points at the square-shaped building as its hollow eyes fixated on Sebrof, with a slight crackling sound the hooded figure then said, "The Witch asks for Frokoa"


    "Fulfill the Witch''s demand, innocent one", the hooded figure added with its astral voice.


    Hearing this, Sebrof frowns, "Frokoa? What do you mean by that?", he asks back in confusion.


    The bad omening out of the hooded figure makes Sebrof cautious, it''s clear that whatever this thing is, it''s not from humanity''s or Supernatural''s side.


    Without answering Sebrof''s question, the hooded figure slowly turns into ck smoke.


    It came and go like a ghost, it dissipated under Sebrof''s gaze.


    "What the heck is that thing", Sebrof mumbles after the hooded figure disappears.

 Chapter 265 Pack Inspection Feature

    Rex and the others ride Delta as they follow the road path that circles the mountain,


    The ce hasn''t stopped raining heavily from the moment they enter this ce, and even until they were about to leave the ce.


    Night and day are hardly different in this ce.


    The road path down the mountain is slippery, but Delta has the ability to use the white force to stab the ground with every step she takes making it impossible for her to slip.


    After following the road path for almost half an hour, they meet a dead end.


    "A Dead end? The map didn''t show anything about a dead end", Rex said with a frown, he''s looking at the map and it clearly didn''t state any dead end.


    Looking at this, Adhara then looks around, "The mayor said something about this"


    "She said that there''s a hidden path around here, and it''s marked by three red lines", Adhara added before her eyesnded on a big boulder beside them.


    Adhara get off Delta and approach the boulder,


    The bolder is easily two or three times Delta''s body, and it looks unmovable.


    Rex and Kyran look at Adhara who is probing the boulder with her hands, and it didn''t take long before the ground rumbles as Adhara found the three red lines on the boulder.


    In front of their eyes, the boulder moved slightly exposing a tiny gap.


    Rex and Kyran get down from Delta too after the boulder moved,


    Adhara looks at the gap before she frowns, "I think Delta can''t fit through this gap", she said.


    Hearing this, Delta growls lightly towards Rex.


    Rex looks at Delta trying tomunicate with him before he suddenly said, "Are you sure? We are still very high on the mountain"


    But Delta then nodded her head assuringly as if she understand Rex.


    With a sigh, Rex then finally rubs Delta''s head before he walks inside the tiny gap.


    Looking at this, Adhara and Kyran look at each other in confusion, "Are we going to leave Delta here? Shouldn''t we find another way?"


    "Don''t worry, she will be fine", Rex replied nonchntly.


    When Adhara was about to rebut,


    Crack!


    A cracking sound suddenly can be heard from their backs, and when Adhara nces to the back she saw Delta jumping off the mountain making her eyes widen.


    Both Adhara and Kyran runs to the cliff and looks down,


    They saw Delta falling before she gripped the mountain wall as she slowly climbs down, it shocks Kyran and Adhara because of how firm her ws grip is and how fast she is.


    "Come on! Delta will reach down first if we don''t hurry", Rex shouted from inside the gap.


    After confirming that Delta will be okay, Adhara and Kyran runs into the gap before the ground rumbles again as the boulder moves and closed the gap.


    Inside the gap is a dark cave,


    Rex and the others are not worried because they can see in the dark, and they also didn''t sense any mutated animals in here so they''re walking calmly.


    Because this cave is used to go down, the cave is equipped with a glowing guide.


    On the cave walls are arrows made of some sort of liquid that glows in the dark, and it guides them to where they should head to.


    While walking, Kyran then said, "I remember you said you can understand Delta"


    "You mean my Predator Instinct? Yes, I can understand her", Rex replied with a slight chuckle, he only said that to tease Kyran.


    In fact, Rex didn''t really know how he can understand Delta.


    He always sort of hear a subtle voice that somehow trantes Delta, and it''s obviously working.


    Adhara who is hearing this from the side said with a chuckle, "Predator Instinct? Is that how I also can somehow understand Delta?"


    Hearing this, Kyran''s expression turns weld, "You have it too Adhara?"


    ? Looking at Kyran''s cute expression, Adharaughs sweetly before Rex added, "I told you, you''ll have a Predator Instinct too someday"


    "That''s not fair! I''m also a Werewolf!", Kyran rebutted with a sigh as the othersughs.


    The way down through the cave is somewhat challenging,


    At the start of entering the cave, Rex and the others only need to walk a straight line but are slightly leaning downwards.


    But the more they get deeper, the harder the road bes.


    They even found a literal cliff that they need to go down by hanging onto the little fringes on the cliff wall, but thankfully Rex can use his ws but it''s different for Adhara and Kyran.


    Both of them struggle to go down as Rex needs to constantly catch them falling.


    But nevertheless, with only about another half an hour they manage to reach the end of the cave which is on the foot of the mountain.


    This surprised Rex quite a bit, "It''s really fast, I can''t believe we climb down that high"


    While Rex is saying that, he looks at the tall mountain behind him as he didn''t feel that he climb down that high.


    Adhara and Kyran on the other hand have scratches on their fingers.


    The climb down proves to be hard for them, and their fingers suffer from it.


    ''Now that I think about it, it''s been quite a long time since Adhara evolve. I wonder how long would she evolve into High Werewolf'', Rex thought.


    Upon reaching High Werewolf, Adhara or Kyran should be able to grow their ws just like him.


    <Do the user want to buy Pack Member Inspection Feature for 1,000 Gold?>


    Reading this, Rex was quite surprised.


    ''I can buy the system''s feature in the shop?'', Rex thought in surprise.


    He instantly open the shop before searching for features, but he didn''t find any features that he can buy through the shop.


    ''It seems the system can only rmend it'', Rex thought in defeat.


    After buying the Pack Member Inspection Feature,


    A notification about Adhara and Kyran''s description of their evolving process can be seen beside them, this shows how much further they are from their evolution.


    ''41% and 30%?'', Rex thought as he look at their evolution process.


    Adhara is currently in 41% while Kyran is 30%, this makes Rex frown because Adhara turned into a Werewolf longer than Kyran did.


    But after thinking for a moment, ''It''s probably because of the Yule Moon ident''


    ''There''s also their Sanity and Berserk stats'', Rex thought as he look at the description below the evolution bar.


    The Sanity and Berserk stats should work the same way as his.


    Rex frowns when he something weird on Kyran''s Berserk stats, there is a plus 30% Berserk stat besides the actual berserk stat.<sub> </sub>


    This makes Rex confused because he can''t figure out where that plus 30%es from.


    But Rex puts his thoughts aside as they need to start moving.


    After inspecting both of their evolution processes, Rex closed their description before he looks around and sensing Delta is not far from them.


    "Are you guys done? We''ll start moving", Rex said while looking at Adhara and Kyran.


    Both of them are tired from the climb down, but the scratches on their fingers are already healed but the fatigue is still there.


    Adhara stands up with heavy breaths, "Let''s go", followed by Kyran standing up.


    ~


    Meanwhile,


    SWOOSH!!


    Edward and Ari already left the misty area as they dash through a deste in, the ground is cracked and ruined but there is a city at the end of their vision.


    It''s currently night, and both Edward and Ari have been dashing non-stop since they leave Lountain City.


    They are heading to that city to find transport back to Ratmawati City.


    Silence covered both of them because of their exchanges before, and Edward already knows that something is up with Ari.


    Or who Ari represents, the Reed Family.


    Tap!


    Edward suddenly stopped as they near the city,


    Looking at Edward stopping, Ari also stops on his track while looking at Edward in confusion.


    "You might as well be open to me right now", Edward suddenly said.


    Hearing this, Ari frowns as he didn''t expect Edward to confront him head-on especially since they are alone with no Rex around.


    Edward slowly turns around before he added, "Did you let the maid through?"


    Ari''s expression didn''t change even a bit,


    He only stares at Edward with a stoic expression as if he''s not bothered as they both lock eye contact for quite a while.


    "I''m not inclined to answer that question", Ari replied calmly.


    But Edward smirk as he says, "Doesn''t that already answer my question?"


    "Then, Why did the protector from the Reed Family feel a need to let that maid through?", Edward asks again without minding Ari''s stoic expression.


    Ari didn''t answer this time, his mouth was closed shut without a sign of opening.


    Looking at this, Edward then added after thinking about the whole situation, "Even though I know that you let the maid through, you didn''t try to silence me"


    "Are you not afraid of Rex knowing this?", Edward asks while squinting his eyes.


    No matter how strong the Reed Family currently is, they must''ve recognized Rex''s strength, and getting into his bad side would just be a hassle for them.


    It may even spell their doom if they''re not careful with the backing of Vargas.


    But even so, Ari still looks stoic as if he and the Reed Family are clearly not afraid of letting Rex know that they breached the contract.


    Rex can simply report the illegal Great Spells to Vargas and it will spell their doom.


    Edward frowns as he looks at Ari, "Just what are they thinking", he mumbles in confusion.


    ~


    Rex and the others arrived at Sl City after Delta gallop for a few hours.


    With the strength that Delta has, it was not a big deal for her to keep running for hours or even days without resting.


    ''System, Can I help Delta reach a higher rank?'', Rex asks while he looks at Delta.


    <Yes, Rare Mutated nts or Mutated Animals are required for Delta to achieve a breakthrough. The shop contains such items, and Delta can be benefitted from them>


    Hearing this, Rex pats Delta with a smile as he will help Delta break through.


    Delta strides slowly as they enter the city,


    All eyesnded on them as they enters the city, as usual, a Zeragon just attracts attention no matter where they go.


    Sl City is quite differentpared to the other cities Rex visited.


    Because this is a level two city which means nearer to Ratmawati City, the city is developed with thousands of people crowding the entrance.


    The City''s defense is also usible as the wall is tall and sturdy.


    By just walking into the city for a moment, Rex can already feel other Awakened living in this ce that shows just how developed this city is.


    These Awakened nodded to Rex and the others as a sign of respect.


    After looking around the city, Rex asked the people around regarding the transport while Adhara and Kyran rest in a cafe.


    It seems they''re a little too tired for a journey.


    Rex came back after twenty minutes or so after getting the answer he wants.


    From the people of the city, Rex found that the UWO branch here has just finished constructing teleportation formation in counter for the Supernatural strongholds.


    It will be faster for them to use this instead of a transport train.


    Because of how sudden the Supernatural attack was, the UWO decided to build this formation.


    This will allow the substantial cities to get back up faster through the formation, and this will then continue to strengthen humanity''s defense.


    The reason they didn''t make this sooner was because of the number of resources needed.


    With the Supernatural just around the corner, the UWO was forced to collect more ransoms from the cities with an Elemental Stones mine to make this project happen.


    "We can use the formation, but I don''t think it''s open for the public", Rex said.


    Hearing this, Adhara frowns before she replied, "You''re quite famous, I''m sure they will let you use the formation"


    "It requires huge resources per person, I don''t think it will be that easy", Rex added.


    While both of them discuss the matters, Kyran went out when he saw many people start taking photos of Delta.


    Delta can be seen bothered, so Kyran is worried.


    Rex and Adhara saw this but they left the matter to Kyran.


    "Let''s just visit the formation first and ask how much resources are needed to travel to Wedron City, With the gifts from Lountain City, there may be a chance that we can afford it", Rex said.


    After deciding that, both Adhara and Rex stand up and leave the cafe.

 Chapter 266 Too Expensive

    Leaving the cafe, Rex and Adhara saw Delta is gathering a crowd.


    "Isn''t that the Rex''s tamed mutated wolf?"


    "Now that you said it, that''s definitely Rex''s wolf"


    "Oh my god! Can someone take a picture of me with the wolf? I want to post it in my social"


    The crowd is excited as they saw Delta standing in front of the cafe, Kyran is trying to make the crowd disperse but his voice got engulfed by the crowd.


    "Stop it! Can''t you see she didn''t like it?!", Kyran shouted desperately.


    But the longer the crowd gathered around Delta, the more people joins in as they ignore Kyran and started taking pictures of Delta.


    Grrr..!!


    Delta growls menacingly but the crowd didn''t seem to mind it as they keep taking photos.


    Looking at the crowd of people gathering and keep taking photos of her, a white steaming hue started toe out of Delta''s body.


    It''s clear that she felt threatened by the shes of light,


    Feeling the change of energy, Kyran panicked as he can feel Delta was about to d something.


    "I SAID STOP!!"


    BOOM!!


    Kyran''s body exploded with dark energy as it startled and pushes the crowd back, he didn''t try to harm them though so the energy just pushed the crowd back.


    "An Awakened?!", one of the people from the crowd shouted.


    Another Awakened that was around the ce saw this happening before he approach the crowd.


    The Awakened slips past the crowd of people that got pushed back before he finally reaches the front and saw Kyran''s body engulfs in a dark element.


    Looking at this, the Awakened frown, "Hey kid!", he called out from the side.


    Hearing someone call him, Kyran nced around before his eyes fall onto the Awakened.


    The Awakened is a man around six-foot height, blue crystal aura is hovering around the man as he walks towards Kyran slowly.


    "You shouldn''t attack normal people", the man warns coldly.


    After hearing what the man said, the crowd then started to rebut back,


    "Yeah! You can''t do that!"


    "We''re just taking photos, what''s wrong with that!"


    "Who is this kid anyway? Get out of the way!"


    Kyran frowns upon hearing this, a bubble of anger sparks inside but he exhales lightly trying to ignore the people before he turns around to calm Delta down.


    Grrr!!


    Delta looks around cautiously as Kyran taps rub her furs lightly.


    Feeling annoyed that Kyran ignored him, the man walks forward before gripping Kyran''s shoulder offensively, "Didn''t you hear them? Get out of their way"


    Upon getting his shoulder gripped, Kyran''s expression darkened.


    He nces at the man with a hint of bloodlust making the man steps back in fright, not expecting that kind of reaction from Kyran.


    The man doesn''t want to back down and get humiliated as a water de appears.


    A water de appears in his hand almost in an instant, without waiting any longer the man swings the water de towards Kyran''s back.


    sh!


    But before the water de can hit Kyran, the water de stopped on its track.


    Rex appeared alongside Adhara out of thin air making the man stop his attack,


    His eyes are glowing red as he stares at the man while holding the water de with his bare hand, it startled the man as his face turns pale.


    "What are you doing?", Rex asks coldly.


    The behavior of the Awakened that he met is very displeasing, and that includes this one.


    Hearing this, the man wanted to pull the water de back but found that Rex''s grip is too strong for him to pull the water de back.


    "Bullying a kid? That doesn''t sound cool at all", Rex said with a smirk.


    After pausing for a few seconds that felt like an eternity, Rex let go of the water de as the man dissolves the water de while clearing his throat.


    The man then replied, "That kid attacked civilians, that''s not eptable"


    "Did you look at the wolf behind me?", Rex asks while pointing at Delta on his back.


    Seeing the growling Delta on Rex''s back, the man frowns before Rex added, "If the kid didn''t do something to stop this crowd, then that wolf will attack the civilians"


    "Observe before you act, now get lost", Rex added coldly.


    The crowds also heard what Rex said and they realized that Kyran saved them.


    Because of the constant shes from their phones, Delta felt dizzy and thought that she''s getting attacked which makes her feel threatened.


    If Kyran didn''t do anything, Delta might just attack the people.


    Aside from realizing their mistakes, they also recognized Rex and felt an overwhelming pressureing from Rex''s being.


    Without anyone rebutting, one by one the crowd started to disperse.


    They all know who Rex Silverstar is, the rising star of humanity.


    Some of them just didn''t see Kyran walking with Rex, so they thought Kyran is just a nobody that gets into their way of taking pictures.


    Feeling embarrassed, the man then bowed lightly before he quickly left.


    After the crowd disperse, Rex turns to Kyran before he praised, "You did the right thing, good job in controlling your anger"


    "Good job", Adhara also added while rubbing Kyran''s head.


    Kyran''s expression turns normal again as the situation calms down,


    But then suddenly, Delta approaches Kyran from the side before she licks Kyran''s face repeatedly as a sign of appreciation from her.


    This makes Kyran smile,


    ''Did he try to control his anger? He paid attention to Adhara''s fight huh", Rex thought.


    What Kyran did bes, even more, impressive since Rex now knows that something amplified Kyran''s anger, the plus 30% on his berserk stat says it all.


    ''Just what amplifies his anger'', Rex thought as he look at Kyran.


    They all then leave the ce and head towards the formation.


    After asking around about the formation, they finally arrived at their designated ce that is guarded by the city guards.


    The formation s inside a circle building that just finished being built.<sub> </sub>


    Rex looks at the building before he steps forward wanting to enter the building.


    Tap!


    The two guards holding submachine guns step in front of Rex blocking his way, one of them then said, "You can''t enter without the mayor''s approval"


    "Are you sure?", Rex stares at them directly.


    Realizing the man that they just blocked, the two guards hesitated but were still unmoving from their spots even though they recognize Rex.


    One of the guards then said, "I''m sorry Sir, but you still need the mayor''s approval"


    Hearing this, Rex frowns as he didn''t expect them to block him this early.


    "Fine, guide me to the mayor", Rex finally said before one of the guards nodded his head and started guiding Rex and the others.


    After walking for a couple of minutes, they arrived at a huge office.


    The guard then said, "This is the mayor''s office, you can go straight in and ask the receptionist to meet with the mayor"


    Rex nodded his head before he talked entered the building.


    Because of Delta''s huge body, she can''t enter the office so Rex assigns Kyran and Adhara to apany her lest something like before happen again.


    With people recognizing him, the receptionist guide Rex to the mayor.


    He and the receptionist went to the lift and go up to the sixth floor,


    They then arrived in front of a door with a secretary desk on its side, the ce is quite modern with the fancy white walls and the marble floor.


    "You must be Sir Rex Silverstar, We heard of your arrival", the secretary greeted.


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head not surprised about the secretary knowing his arrival, "I want to meet with the mayor, is he here?"


    "Yes, but can you wait a moment because there is another guest in the room", replied the secretary before signaling to Rex to sit on a sofa in front of the secretary''s desk.


    Although Rex is unwilling, he''s not, particrly in a rush.


    So he decided to just wait it out,


    While he''s waiting outside of the mayor''s room, Rex can hear subtly the conversation inside the room because of his sharp sense.


    It seems the mayor''s room is not imbued with any rune or the rune is just too weak.


    Rex can hear a manins to who he thought to be the mayor, he''s talking about mutated cows but Rex can''t quite hear the rest of the conversation as the secretary approach him.


    "Do you want something to drink Sir?", the secretary asks politely.


    Hearing this, Rex shakes his head declining the offer as he wants to hear the conversation.


    But when he was about to eavesdrop again, the mayor''s room door suddenly open as a man came outside of the room with an annoyed expression.


    The mayor alsoes out to guide the guest out of the room.


    Rex looks at the man before the man also looks at him,


    Different from Rex''s nonchnt look, the man widened his eyes in surprise upon seeing Rex before he turns around to look at the mayor.


    The mayor waves his hand as he nodded his head before the man leaves.


    "Rex Silverstar, It''s a pleasure", the mayor strides towards Rex before he stretches out his hand for a handshake that Rex epts politely.


    Rex smiles lightly while shaking the mayor''s hand.


    After a moment, the mayor then signals for Rex to get inside the room.


    Entering the room, the room looks like a normal work office with a huge window behind the mayor''s desk that shows the city''s view.


    ''Everyone likes to have huge windows huh'', Rex thought.


    The mayor sits on his seat before Rex sit in front of him,


    "So, What is the purpose of your visit to my humble office?", the mayor asks straight away.


    Rex likes the direct talk of the mayor before he replied, "I wanted to go to Wedron City, and I heard you have a transport train to go there"


    "Yes we do have it, but you won''t be here if you wanted to go by transport train", the mayor said realizing what Rex wanted bying to his office.


    After the mayor realizes, Rex then said, "Yes, I want to go by the new formation"


    "The guards won''t let me in, they said that I need to get your approval to use the formation", Rex added stating clearly what he wanted.


    Hearin this, the mayorid back on his seat.


    He then said, "I could give you my approval, but it''s expensive to use the formation"


    "I''m aware of that. So how much to teleport me, my friends, and a mutated beast to Wedron City?", Rex asks while studying the mayor''s expression.


    The mayor went silent for a moment before he replied, "400 High-Grade Elemental Stones per person or beast"


    Rex was taken aback upon hearing this,


    With the gifts from Lountain City, Rex thought that he have plenty to use the formation for him and the others.


    But turns out, he didn''t have enough.


    He currently has 600ish High-Grade Lightning Stones and more than 2000 Mid-Grade Lightning Stones just from Lountain City.


    The leftovers of what he possesses after assimting with Devo can hardly reach 100.


    If Rex calctes the stones and converts them all into high-grade, he only possesses around 900 High-Grade lightning stones which are still far from what he requires.


    "That''s a bit expensive", Rex mumbles in thought.


    But then suddenly, Rex widened his eyes as he suddenly got an idea before he lift the suppression off of Devo.


    [What is it now? I know you want something from me], Devo said feeling annoyed.


    Rex didn''t fulfill his promise as he suppress Devo after he got out of Vashag''s sight, and this clearly annoyed Devo judging from his tone.


    ''Can you search for a location that is weirdly abundant in mana?'', Rex asks.


    Hearing this, Devo sigh in defeat as he replied, [Probably]


    ''Great! Then we can work with that'', Rex replied but before he can say anything, the mayor intervene in his train of thoughts.


    "You don''t exactly need to pay for the formation", the mayor said hinting something.


    Rex frowns, he studied the mayor''s expression before he replied while squinting his eyes, "What do you exactly propose here?"


    "I mean I got problems too, and with your power, you can solve one of them", the mayor replied.


    Upon hearing this, Rex realizes something.


    He points to his back recalling the man that just left before he said, "Does this involve the guy that was just here before me?"


    "Exactly!", the mayor replied with a smile.

 Chapter 267 The Ravens Nest

    "Exactly!", the mayor said excitedly.


    Rex smiles wryly upon realizing what the look back of the man before means, it seems that the man is signaling to the mayor to ask him to help.


    He thenid back to his chair before he asks, "What can I help you with?"


    The high-grade Lightning Stones that Lountain City has are too precious to just be used to pay for their transport, doing something in return is preferable for Rex.


    Besides paying for the transport, Rex can also get Exp if it''s a mutated animal problem.


    "Have you heard about Acidic Bronze Armadilloes?", the mayor asks.


    Hearing this, Rex frowns as he never heard of these armadilloes.


    Looking at Rex''s confused expression, the mayor then exins, "Acidic Bronze Armadilloes is a peak fourth rank mutated animal, some even reaches the fifth rank. They are docile to humans as their diet doesn''t consist of humans, but they have a trait that is very interesting"


    "They consider digging elemental stones sport, and they really like doing it", the mayor added.


    After hearing the mayor''s exnation, Rex still didn''t know which direction this will go.


    But then, the mayor said, "That man that was just here is Max, he bred the Armadilloes. He''s a very important figure because by using his Armadilloes the city bes 2 times more efficient in digging elemental stones"


    "The part where you need my help is?", Rex asks impatiently.


    All he wanted was to quickly move to Wedron City and finish the Carabidis Quest, he also doesn''t know about when the banquet will be held and other things that he must do.


    So although he''s not in a rush, the sooner he gets back the better.


    Feeling Rex''s bing impatient, the mayor skipped his exnation and said, "That man just reported that his Armadilloes are missing, and this morning he saw a giant bird just swoop one of his fat Armadilloes"


    "Out of 45 Armadilloes that he owned, 8 have been killed by this bird. It''s a huge loss for us, so I''m asking you to get rid of this bird", the mayor finally said.


    Hearing this, Rex frowns, "That''s it?"


    "Yes, we don''t exactly have Awakenedpower currently. With the Supernatural attacking, many of our finest Awakened scouts the area watching if any Supernatural is going to attack", the mayor replied with a sigh.


    After knowing the situation, Rex finally nodded his head.


    <Sudden Quest!>


    <Save the Acidic Bronze Armadilloes!>


    The mayor of Sl City is asking for the user''s help to get rid of whatever beast that has been eating the Armadilloes, fulfill the mayor''s request to get immediate ess to the formation to head to Wedron City!


    Quest Reward: 10,000,000 Exp, 10 Skill Upgrade, 5x Bronze Shell


    Reading this, Rex then stands up before he asks, "What does the bird look like?"


    "From what the man said, the bird has reddish skin with thin brown furs covering its body. It''s huge, and he also said that the bird should be a mutated raven", the mayor replied.


    The mayor then added, "It''s quite powerful I''m afraid"


    Hearin this, Rex nodded his head as he estimates that the bird should be peak rank five.


    If the raven has sixth rank power, Rex probably manages to take it on but if the raven turns out to be a peak sixth rank then they will instantly leave.


    ''I doubt the mayor will be that calm if it''s a very powerful raven'', Rex thought.


    After getting his answers, the mayor gives him the location before Rex left the room.


    But before Rex walks out of the door, he turns to his back as the mayor looks at him questioningly, "Do you have any sword?"


    ~


    "Rex is back", Adhara said after seeing Rex walking up to them.


    Kyran and Adhara look at Rex weirdly when they saw a sword sheathed on Rex''s waist.


    "What''s with the sword?", Adhara asks in confusion.


    Normally Rex prefers to use his battle gloves, so it''s weird to see him with a sword.


    Rex approach Adhara and the others before he replied, "The mayor asks us to get rid of a mutated raven in exchange for a free ride using the formation"


    "Raven? Can''t we just pay the mayor?", Kyran asks back.


    But Rex shakes his head with a sigh, "The resources required per person is 400 high-grade elemental stones, we don''t have anywhere near that number"


    "That''s too expensive...", Adhara mumbles wryly.


    With that being said, the three of them gets on Delta before Delta leaped away.


    The three of them went outside of the city while riding Delta, they left through a different entrance from when they enter the city.


    Even with the sky still covered with ckness, Delta''s movement didn''t get hindered as they arrive at their destination after 20 minutes.


    Delta is very reliable, and Rex was d to meet her that night.


    They arrive in front of a huge cave with many people working in front of it, the people are mainly miners except for a couple that doesn''t wear mining uniforms.


    Woods covered the surrounding, the trees around this ce are all giants and they make Rex and the others look tiny inparison.


    Aside from the working people, Rex saw the Acidic Bronze Armadilloes in the surrounding.


    Rex scans the ce before his eyesnded on a man,


    He recognized the man to be the man that was talking with the mayor before him.


    The man was frowning for a moment before he saw a big white wolf arrive at this ce, his eyes lit up upon seeing the three people riding it.


    "Hai! The mayor must''ve sent you here", the man asks after running towards them.


    Rex and the others get down from Delta''s back before Rex steps forward, "You must be Max, the one who owns these Armadilloes", he said while looking at the surrounding Armadilloes.


    The Armadilloes have brown skin, but their shell is a glistening bronze in color.


    Upon seeing them closer, Rex was quite surprised because these Armadilloes that he thought would be medium-sized at best turns out to be almost as big as Delta.


    They are fat and round like a ball, and their movements are quite slow.


    "Yes, Nice to meet the rising star Rex Silverstar!", Max replied excitedly.


    Looking at Max that seems to be Rex''s fan, Kyran and Adhara chuckle before Rex clears his throat, "So, Can you show me where youst saw the bird?"


    "Ah yes, about that", Max said before he nce at his back.


    Wreaau!


    Wreeaau!


    A high-pitched whimper can be heard from the side,


    Rex follows Max''s eyes direction before he saw an Armadillo lying to its side, its hard glossy bronze shell has a nasty wound that tears through the shell as blood leaked out of it.


    It was evident that the bird just attacked them, and Rex is toote.


    "What happened?", Adhara asks as she saw the Armadillo whimpers in pain.


    Max sighs lightly before he replied, "That damned raven attacked us again, it snatched one Armadillo with its ws and also brutally wounded that one"<sub> </sub>


    "Where did that bird go? We might still catch up to it", Rex asks hurriedly.


    With the attack just happened, Rex and the others might catch up to the raven.


    Kyran also added, "I can sense a few Awakened here? How did the raven snatch one Armadillo easily with these Awakened guarding?"


    Hearing this, Max shakes his head dejectedly, "That bird is already long gone. Although the attack is just about ten minutes ago, the raven must be far because it''s quite fast and cunning"


    "Before that raven attacked, it announced its arrival and flew vertically through the crowd of Armadilloes that we already gathered so we can guard them easily and this split the Armadilloes. After doing that, that raven roared making the Armadilloes panic as they scattered to the surrounding", Max exined.


    He then continues, "The Awakened tries to attack the raven, but its body is very hard and the raven easily snatched one isted Armadillo and brutally injured another in the process before it went inside the cave"


    Rex frowns while he hears Max''s story, "It went inside the cave?", he asks in confusion.


    "Yes, the cave is pretty huge and deep so I don''t know where its nest lies", Max replied before suddenly a man approaches them from the side.


    "Sir! One of our men find the raven", the man reported.


    Hearing this, Rex''s eyes lit up before he said, "Guide us to the raven"


    Looking at Rex and the others, the man frown in confusion before Max added, "They''re here to take out the raven, give them your full support"


    "Yes Sir! Please follow me", the man said before Rex and the others followed him.


    Upon entering the cave, Rex can feel the air be damp as the ground is watery, and also droplets of water drip from the cave''s ceiling making a clicking sound.


    Max didn''te with them because he''s only a third rank Awakened.


    A dozen Awakenede with them inside the cave, and they all have at least fourth rank power with a mid-fifth rank as the strongest.


    All of them brings a gun with them as they will be fighting flying mutated animals,


    With all of them being Awakened, they must be able to imbue their elemental mana to their bullets and effectively increase the impact of the bullet.


    ''With its nest inside a cave, I doubt that the raven can fly freely. But just in case'', Rex thought.


    Rex takes two guns and gave them to Adhara and Kyran.


    Although they never trained with a gun before, it should be like imbuing elemental mana to a weapon so the only problem is their aim.


    The gun they used varies,


    Rex takes a small sniper rifle while Kyran and Adhara hold a pistol each.


    "Have you used a gun before?", Rex asks while ncing at Adhara and Kyran.


    Hearing this, Adhara and Kyran look at Rex with a confused expression before both of them shake their heads in a union.


    Rex sigh seeing this,


    He takes their pistols before he loaded them to make the pistols ready to fire.


    After doing that, Rex then holds the pistols with his arms straight to his front as he exins, "Try to keep your form like this, aim for the target and just pull the trigger"


    Adhara and Kyran take their pistols back before they try to copy Rex''s form.


    "The raven is unlikely to fly freely, but there''s a chance its nest is high. If the nest is high I will try to bait it to the ground, so get used to the pistols", Rex added.


    Right after they enter the cave, a faint sound of flowing water can be heard from afar,


    Rex and the others can see small sparkling elemental stones in the cave''s wall, and they make this ce full of mana especially water and some wind elemental stones.


    After walking deeper into the cave, Rex and the others met the source of the flowing water.


    Turns out there is a narrow river flowing with freshwater,


    "Over here", the man leading whispers as they take the right way after meeting two holes that separated their path.


    The man started walking slowly after eight minutes of walking.


    Rex looks at Kyran before Kyran nodded his head, "I can feel its presence, this raven is a powerful one and it seems to be as strong as you", he whispers to Rex.


    Hearing this, Adhara widened her eyes as she was quite surprised.


    Because of their journey, she met Vashag that is on par with Rex and can almost beat Rex.


    Now when they wanted to go to Wedron City, they need to fight this raven that Kyran told might be as strong as Rex.


    This journey seems to be full of powerful beasts.


    It''s like they came out of nowhere, and this further makes Adhara feel weak again.


    Not long after they tip-toed, the man leading signaled for them to stop as they saw an open ce in front of them that is still had many elemental stones that haven''t been mined yet.


    Rex steps forward silently as the man nodded his head.


    After getting the signal from the man, Rex poked out his head to see the surroundings but find nothing even after he scans the ce.


    But Rex saw a high wall on his left that almost touched the cave''s ceiling.


    As he raises his gaze, he can see that there is a gap between the high wall and the cave''s ceiling that might fit the raven to make its nest.


    "The raven must be up there", Rex mumbles.


    He then signals for Delta toe closer before he gets on her, "I''m going to bait the raven first, fire at will after I got the raven''s attention"


    Adhara, Kyran, and the Awakened nodded their heads.


    After everyone understands what the n is, Rex gives his gun to Adhara, "Let''s go!", he said as Delta jumped towards the cave walls.


    Her physical strength is powerful enough to crawl on the wall.


    With Delta''s ws that are imbued with white force, she easily gripped the cave''s wall as they slowly make their way up to the gap.


    "Don''t be too loud, we need to see what the raven is doing first", Rex whispers.


    But right after he said this,


    Roar!!


    Delta wails in pain as she felt some stinging pain on her right paw, she slipped because of this but soon stabs the wall with her ws again stopping them from falling.


    "What happened?", Rex asks while hanging onto Delta''s back.


    He then looks at Delta''s paw before he saw Delta''s paw is sizzling, there is a red liquid on the walls that seem to corrode Delta''s paw.


    Crack!


    Feeling the painful sizzle, Delta growl slightly as her paw turns ck because of the red liquid.


    Realizing the loud sound they''re making, Rex nce into the gap.


    ROAR!!!


    A loud reverberating roar came from the gap as a winged creature appeared from the gap, its roar makes the cave trembles as the creature spread its wings menacingly.


    "Great...", Rex mumbles wryly.

 Chapter 268 Fighting The Angry Raven

    "Great..."


    ROAR!!


    Rex looks at the roaring winged creature and finds that the creature is what he''s looking for, its hulking body, and its red skin matches the mayor''s description.


    But upon meeting it in real life, the raven has many thorns around its body.


    The raven spread its wings menacingly that almost as wide as the cave''s widthpletely intimidating the Awakened that saw this scene.


    Roar!!


    Delta also roared back without any sign of fear even under the raven''s pressure.


    While holding onto Delta''s back, Rex scans the raven as the system shows that the raven in front of him is a sixth-rank mutated animal.


    <Crimson Thorn Raven>


    Race: Mutated Corvidae


    Power: Sixth Rank (Early)


    Mental: 200


    Strength: 343


    Agility: 429


    Endurance: 671


    Intelligence: 0


    ''Although it''s only an early sixth rank mutated animal, its stats almostparable to that of a mid-sixth rank'', Rex thought as he nce at the liquid that hurt Delta.


    It waspletely unexpected, Rex didn''t expect the liquid to be corrosive.


    The liquid is red in color almost peach color, and when Rex looks around he noticed something.


    There are several spots of this red liquid scattered on the cave wall, but the weird thing is that Rex can''t find where this liquid came from.


    For such a corrosive liquid to appear, there must be a source.


    Caves don''t usually have corrosive substances in them, in fact, Rex never knew any cave have one and Rex can only conclude that it''s from the raven.


    Before the raven can make its first move, Rex decided to attack it first to test the raven.


    "Delta let''s jump!", Rex whispers as Delta''s body glows with a white hue.


    With her powerful hind legs, Delta jumps up to reach the roaring mutated raven as Rex takes out his sword from his waist.


    The sword started to blitz with ck lightning as Rex imbued mana into the sword.


    After the momentum subsided as Delta''s body started to fall, Rex uses Delta''s back to jump toward the raven because he was not quite there yet.


    Everyone on the ground saw this as they marvel at Rex''s power.


    One can feel that Rex''s element makes their own element feel weak, it''s simply overbearing.


    The raven saw Rex leaped towards it,


    Feeling the intense ck lightninging from the sword, the raven closed its wings which are full of thorns and wrapped them around its body to block Rex''s attack that felt threatening.


    Using Delta as a stepping stone,


    Rex manages to reach the gap level and saw a glimpse behind the raven''s back.


    Behind the raven turns out to be its nest with a set of eggs on it, the eggs are red in color, and the Armadillo that the raven caught is on the nest dead.


    It seems the raven just makes this cave its home and feeds on the Armadillos.


    ''Some of them are already hatched'', Rex thought as he saw some shell leftovers around the nest which proves his point.


    Rex''s arms muscles bulge as he swings the sword with everything he got.


    SWOOSH!


    The sword creates a spark of ck electricity, an arc of ck lightning is created as Rex swings his sword down with all his might.


    By the enormous mana that is gathered on the sword, it''s clear that Rex is not ying around.


    CLANG!!


    A loud vibrating sound was created as Rex''s sword vibrates.


    Instead of shing through the raven''s wings, Rex''s sword got stopped and vibrates uncontrobly instead upon connecting with the raven''s wings.


    "What?!", Rex gritted his teeth as the vibration makes his arm go numb.


    The skin of the raven shocked him very much,


    Although the sword that he used is only a fourth-rank sword, it''s still very sharp.


    For the raven to block this sword that Rex swing powerfully is a shocking deed, the red skin of the raven is as tough as steel.


    ''I can prate it'', Rex thought as he try to stop the sword''s vibration.


    After blocking Rex''s attack, the raven peeks from behind its wings as its yellow eyes glisten before it pped its wings creating a powerful wind that pushes Rex away.


    SWOOSH!


    Rex started falling down because of the wind, but then suddenly his eyes widened.


    He saw the bird''s mouth dripped with red saliva, the same red liquid that corrodes Delta''s paw on the wall before.


    ''That red liquid is the raven''s saliva?! Did it purposefully put its saliva around to defend its nest?!'', Rex thought in surprise before Delta catch him falling and went down to the others.


    "FIRE!"


    POW!


    BAM!


    The others started firing at the raven with their weapons.


    Colorful bullets that are imbued with different kinds of mana rain down upon the raven, they all hit the raven cleanly proving these Awakened to be trained Awakened.


    Adhara and Kyran also fire their gun toward the raven, but theirs are not as good as the others.


    ROAR!!


    The raven roars once again as the bullets bounce off of its body like a toy bullet, its furs and skin are as hard as steel and the bullets can only hurt it a little.


    Even Rex''s attack before got blocked, but Rex can see a slight cut on its wing.


    ''Firing at its eyes is too hard in this distance, let''s aim at that cut'', Rex thought.


    Rex takes the sniper rifle before he aims for the slight cut on its wing, he exhales lightly before the ck lightning imbued the bullet before he pulls the trigger.


    BAM!


    ROAR!


    Bullseye, the slight cut on the raven''s wing got shot directly by Rex making it ripped wider.


    After getting the raven''s attention, the Awakened started marching forward while keep emptying the bullets in their gun.


    "What should we do?", Adhara asks hurriedly.


    Hearing this, Rex thought for a moment before he wanted to try something.


    But then suddenly,


    SWOOSH!


    The raven flew down like an aerial jet aiming toward the group of Awakened.


    Its hulking body certainly weighs more than a few tons, and getting hit by the raven will certainly kill Sl''s City Awakened.


    Without wasting any time, the ground suddenly turns ck.


    Rex activates his ck Field Orko spell before the ck lightning tentacle grabs the Awakened and flung them to the side avoiding the raven''s crash.


    BOOM!!


    The ground cracked as debris flew around like bullets.


    Because of Rex''s quick decision, the Awakened survived the raven''s crash.


    While they are all recovering from the crash,


    KAAW!


    KAAW!!


    A couple of cawing sounds can be heard, Rex looks up and saw fledglings flying weirdly.


    Not long after the cawing sound, "Arrghh!"


    BAM! BAM!


    "Get this thing away from me!"


    Wails and screams of the Awakened can be heard as little versions of the raven that they fought appear, it''s the fledgling that just hatched.


    They look simr to the mother raven except for their size.


    All of them can already fly on their own, and they started pecking and biting the Awakened.


    More than a dozen of fledglings appear out of nowhere and started pecking the Awakened, but one shot from the Awakened killed these fledglings.


    Realizing that its fledglings are getting killed, the raven roared angrily.


    ROAR!!!


    After the loud roar, the raven re at the group of Awakened as it ps its wings towards the Awakened with murderous intent.


    "S-Someone help!", one of the Awakened shouted as he saw the murderous re.<sub> </sub>


    In a blink of an eye, the angered raven already arrived in front of the Awakened with its beak opened wide but then suddenly,


    BAM!!


    Rex came from the side and tackled the raven with his sword.


    Both of them crashed onto the cave''s wall but the raven immediately flicks Rex to the side angrily before going back at the Awakened again.


    By now, there are only a couple of fledglings left.


    The Awakened already killed most of them easily as they''re still only but fledglings.


    Although they inherent the raven''s thick hard red skin, their skin hardness can''t bepared to the raven as they seem to be just a couple of days old.


    Seeing the approaching raven, the Awakened started firing at it.


    Different colors of barriers appear around them as they fire at the angry raven, their bullets manage tond a few cuts on the raven''s body.


    It''s clear that the raven is at a disadvantage fighting on the ground.


    But seeing its little fledglings pecking at the Awakened before getting killed, no mother would just let them be even for an animal.


    SWOOSH!


    "Waarrgh!"


    "Raaghhrh"


    The Awakened got hit by the raven''s body as all of their barriers broke.


    Out of more than a dozen of Awakened, half of them got heavily injured after getting hit by the raven''s body that is full of thorns.


    The thorn around the raven''s body is very sharp, and this cuts the Awakened''s skin easily.


    All of them started to walk in pain as they feel their skin that got cut sizzle, their skin slowly turns ck because of the cut.


    ROAR!!


    The raven roared as it saw thest of its fledglings wails on the ground, the fledgling wailed for a bite as the gunshot wound on its chest started to bleed.


    It didn''t take long before thest fledglings died.


    After thest of its fledglings died, the raven slowly re at its back.


    Rex and the others stepped back subconsciously after feeling the change of vibe, the ce bes really choking in an instant.


    Adhara and Kyran went to the Awakened and started pulling them away.


    The raven''s aura changed, and its eyes turns bloodlust as he red at the Awakened that killed its precious fledglings.


    Rex saw the raven cover its body with its wings again,


    <The enemy is using a skill>


    <Analyzing the enemy''s skill...>


    Reading the system''s notification, Rex widened his eyes, "Get Down!!"


    SWOOSH!!


    Dozens of thorns burst from the raven''s body like a bullet as it flew to the surrounding, these sharp little thorns are very sharp and deadly and covered with red liquid.


    Rex manages to activate his yellow barrier in a nick of time,


    On the other side, Adhara also manages to block the thorns by creating purple fire around her body that manage to reflect the thorns.


    Other unfortunate Awakened got stabs in various parts of their bodies.


    Some of them got stabbed by a long thorn and died instantly, their skin then turns ck.


    The more than a dozen Awakened were left with a handful, and all of the surviving Awakened got injured heavily as their barrier broke first before the raven attacked with its torn.


    ''The thorn has the red liquid too'', Rex thought with a frown.


    <Skill Analysis Complete!>


    <Ipatible!>


    <Altering the skill...>


    <Completed>


    <Thousand Lightning Thorn skill can be used>


    After getting the system''s notification, Rex looks around trying to find Kyran.


    Rex sigh in relief when he saw Kyran is okay,


    Out of the three of them, Kyran doesn''t have a good defensive spell that he can use especially since he just bes an Awakened for not too long.


    It makes him relieved when he saw Kyran hiding amongst the rocks.


    Just after he sigh in relief, Rex suddenly felt the raven approach him from the back fast.


    Without even looking back, Rex jumped to his front to create some distance before he turns around and saw the raven''s murderous eyes.


    Rex''s eyes glow red but then,


    <The target''s mental stats are too high!>


    ''Tch! I can''t weaken its stats'', Rex thought before he readies his sword.


    CLANG!!


    Rex''s sword collided again with the raven''s beak, it creates a loud nging sound as Rex got pushed back a couple of meters.


    By fighting inside a cave, Rex can''t use his Sky Rupture spell.


    And his sword can hardly prate the raven''s thick skin, this is a hard fight.


    "Adhara! Delta! Let''s aim for that cut on its wing", Rex shouted as he points at the cut he made on the raven''s wings.


    Hearing this, Adhara''s body glows with purple fire as Delta''s body emits white force.


    Both of them dash after Rex dashes in,


    The attack from the raven is too strong for Kyran to handle, it''s not his time yet to join in so Rex signals for him to help the surviving Awakened.


    ROAR!!


    Rex, Adhara, and Delta started a brawl with the raven.


    The three of them attack from different sides,


    Adhara takes out her daggers, Rex uses his sword, and Delta uses her ws.


    Rex leaped towards the raven''s front with his sword ready and blitzing with ck lightning, but he got swatted away by the raven''s wing.


    But then, the raven roared as its wings got stabbed by something.


    Adhara and Delta take a turn in attacking the cut on the raven''s wing as Rex distracts it.


    Out of the three of them, Rex is the one who can take the hit from the raven the most so he will be the one to distract it.


    "Aim for the soft spot of its body too!", Rex shouted.


    The belly side of the raven''s body has numerous wounds from the gunfires of the Awakened, and the raven also likes to cover its belly side with its wings to defend it.


    Rex figures that the belly is a soft spot, and it seems he''s right.


    SLASH!


    Adhara manages to slide dodging the raven swinging its wings, the thorns around its body disappear after the attack from before.


    But Rex saw that the thorns started to appear again,


    The purple fire manages to sh a nasty wound on the raven''s belly.


    Feeling that it''s at a disadvantage, the raven ps its wings intending to fly but Rex intercepts it by appearing above the raven like a streak of lightning before he pounds the raven with his sword.


    BAM!


    CRASH!


    The raven falls to the ground again crashing to the ground.


    Rex then mount the raven and started to choke the raven by squeezing the raven''s neck between his body and his sword that he put in front of the raven''s neck.


    While this is all happening, Kyran is watching from the side and feels his blood boils.


    Unable to contain sitting on the side, Kyran wanted to join in,


    He stretches out his hand and activates his element, the dark mana went into the wounds on the raven''s body before amplifying the pain.


    After the dark mana invades the raven''s body, the raven widened its eyes,


    ROAR!!


    The raven roars as it res at Kyran, it can feel that the pain is caused by Kyran.


    Looking at this, Rex shouted hurriedly, "Kyran get back!! Don''t interfere in this fight!"


    He''s still trying to choke the raven out with his sword.


    Right after he shouted that Rex saw the same notification from the system as the raven wanted to st another round of thorns.


    Rex jumped away as he creates the same yellow barrier.


    Adhara is also already ready with her purple fire surrounding her, while Delta leaped towards Kyran to push him out of the way but it''s toote.


    SWOOSH!!


    "Kyran!", Rex shouted in shock as he saw a thick long thorn fly past him.

 Chapter 269 Finishing The Quest

    SWOOSH!!


    "Kyran!!", Rex nce back at Kyran in panic.


    The long sharp thorn flew past him as it went straight towards Kyran, its movement is fast and even Delta who is just beside Kyran won''t be able to reach him first before the thorn.


    Upon hearing Rex''s shout, Kyran looks in front before his breathing stopped.


    He saw a bone-like thorn flying towards him, the thorn was lightning fast as even he can only manage to raise his hands slightly in response.


    But then, something whispers to him.


    Kyran widened his eyes as the dark mana inside of him moved on its own.


    With the thorn going at him with fast movement, the dark mana moves even faster as it gathers on Kyran''s hand.


    The dark mana reaches Kyran''s hands at the same time as the thorn arrives.


    ck energy envelopes Kyran''s hands as the tip of the thorn arrives in between his hands, the dark mana then slightly stretches towards the thorn and engulfs it.


    Kyran himself can only see the dark mana for a fraction of a second before suddenly,


    STAB!!


    BOOM!


    The thorn prates his left chest sending him crashing away with the momentum before stabbing him on the cave wall behind him.


    From Rex and Adhara''s perspective,


    They saw Delta leaped trying to reach Kyan but even with the white force enhancement the thorn reaches Kyran first and stabbed him.


    ROAR!!


    "Adhara! Go to Kyran first!", Rex shouted hurriedly.


    After shouting that to Adhara, Rex turns towards the raven who is now also looking at him menacingly with immense bloodlust.


    Its eyes have a spark of hatred as the raven moves left and right like a prowling predator.


    The blood around its body makes the raven looks much menacing than before.


    Rex looks at the raven''s strong front without any change in expression, he can feel that the raven is already started to weaken because of the loss of blood.


    He then waves his sword before he went into his battle stance.


    Although Rex''s yellow barrier manages to block most of the thorns, some of them manage to slip through as one thorn stabbed Rex''s left shoulder.


    But that is not enough to stop Rex, "I had enough!"


    BOOM!!


    ck lightning exploded from Rex''s body as the moonlight energy gathered to him.


    <Activating Pure Brace of Moonlight>


    <The user''s stats increased by 25%>


    Rex also activates his yellow force again as his stats increased once more, the overwhelming aura that radiates from his body makes the raven flinch.


    "Now die for me!"


    SWOOSH!


    With a small chant, Rex turns into a streak of lightning.


    The raven ps its wings after finding that it can''t see Rex''s movement clearly, the raven is clearly threatened by Rex a lot.


    But before the raven can get high enough,


    Rex already appeared below the raven as he leaped towards the raven with his sword.


    CLANG!


    The raven manages to block Rex''s attack but this time, the raven is the one that got pushed back instead of Rex.


    After shing with the raven, Rex bounces from the cave walls to the cave wall.


    His movement left ck lightning sparks as he bounced from wall to wall, this makes the raven dizzy because of how fast Rex''s movement was.


    While bouncing from wall to wall, Rex strikes the raven with his sword.


    ng!


    sh!


    ng!


    Sparks was created every time Rex''s sword shes with the raven, blood also sttered into the surrounding as the raven''s body bes even bloodier and bloodier the more they shes.


    Roar!


    The raven roars weakly as Rex manages tond a cut on its belly.


    A gruesome open-cut wound was left as Rex sh the raven''s belly with his sword, with that charred wound the raven started to stumble to the narrow wall.


    With its huge frame and very big wings, it''s hard for the raven to fly properly in this cave.


    From the looks of it, the raven won''t be able to fly anymore.


    Seeing this opportunity, Rexnded on the ground as he imbued even more mana into his sword and also envelop the sword with his yellow force as the ground cracked with ck lightning.


    Powerful shockwaves charges into the sword creating a slight tremor.


    After imbuing the sword with an enormous amount of mana, the sword started cracking as it can''t handle Rex''s powerful mana.


    Knowing that the sword can''t handle much more, Rex''s legs muscle bulge.


    BOOM!


    Rex jumped up towards the raven that has started to fly away feeling the danger of Rex''s sword, it ps its wings weirdly as it bumped into the walls but still desperately keep on flying away.


    The raven tries to flee towards the entrance to this open ce,


    Feeling the intense lightning from behind, the raven fires another round of thorns while keep on pping its wings to flee the ce.


    But then suddenly,


    "ck Field Orko!"


    Grip!


    Four ck lightning tentacles sprouted from the ck ground as it caught the raven mid-air, the ck tentacles hold the raven still as it tries to break free.


    With a wave of his ck sparking sword, none of the thorns manage to stop Rex.


    Rex arrives at the raven''s back before he puts his sword cracking with ck lightning forward and thrusts powerfully.


    STAB!!


    ROAR!!


    The sword pierced through the raven''s back as it roars in pain,


    ck lightning started to invade the raven''s insides as it electrocutes the raven''s body paralyzing its wings, ''Finally, it''s over'', Rex thought as he drives the sword deeper.


    But to his surprise,


    With thest bit of the raven''s strength, the raven swings its wing.


    The ck tentacles got destroyed as Rex loses his focus after assuming that the raven will fall, but turns out there is more into the raven than he thought.


    Rex widened his eyes as the raven turns its body around.


    After fiercely ring at Rex trying to print Rex''s face to its brain, the raven opens its beak wide as it bites Rex with everyst bit of strength.


    "RAARGHH!", Rex shouted as the raven bites him.


    The raven bites right on Rex''s traps all the way mping on Rex''s chest.


    Both of them fall to the ground making the ground tremble as Rex tries to punch the raven off of him to no avail.


    It stubbornly kept its bite as Rex shouted in pain.


    The raven''s saliva corrodes Rex''s skin slowly, the pain is unbearable as his skin turns ck.<sub> </sub>


    "You damn bird!", Rex shouted as he grabs the raven''s neck with both arms.


    SQUEEZE!


    Without backing down from the fight, Rex wrapped his arms around the raven''s neck as he squeezed it powerfully trying to break the raven''s neck.


    Both of them were put in a lock as the raven also can''t move much.


    Roar!


    Deltaes from the side as she started to bite and scratch the raven''s body, but even then, the raven ignores the pain and keeps putting all of its strength into the bite.


    Even after its belly area got sliced open by Delta, the raven kept biting.


    Rex''s body makes a cracking sound as his bone cracked under the bite force of the raven.


    Seeing that her attempt is futile, Delta also bites the raven''s neck trying to make the raven let go of Rex that has a portion of his skin slowly turning ck.


    The muscle on Rex''s body contract crazily as Rex squeezed with all his might.


    Blitz! Blitz!


    ck lightning also hovers around Rex''s body as he kept squeezing,


    "JUST DIE YOU LOUSY BIRD!! RARGHH!!", Rex shouted as he squeezed with everything he had onest time before suddenly,


    CRACK!!


    A very loud cracking sound was heard as Rex feel the raven''s neck snap.


    <Killed an Early Sixth Rank Mutated Animal, Obtained 4,000,000 Exp>


    The system notification appears in front of Rex before Rex finally lets go of the raven''s neck, he gasped for air as he pushed the raven''s head off of him.


    But to his surprise, the raven''s muscle is still tense as the bite still lingers on.


    "Help me get out!", Rex said before Delta tries to open the raven''s beak with all her might.


    With quite a bit of struggle, the tense muscle of the raven''s beak loosened before Rex crawls back before holding his chest in horror.


    Thud!


    The raven''s head then falls to the ground creating a thudding sound.


    A portion of his skin around his chest and traps area turns ck.


    Rex felt numb in that ck area, but it didn''t take long before the ck area emits a white steamy smoke as it started to heal.


    His powerful regenerative ability started to kick in.


    But even with his powerful regenerative ability, it will not be quick to heal the ck skin.


    If any normal sixth rank Awakened got bit by the raven, their bones will certainly be crushed as even Rex''s hard bone cracked because of it.


    Delta whimpers beside Rex as she nudges its muzzle at Rex,


    Rex only smiles lightly before he rubs Delta''s head weakly, "Thank you for helping me", he said before he lies on the ground for a moment.


    After a few minutes, Rex catches a bit of his breath before he stands up.


    ''Kyran?!, Rex thought remembering the thick thorn that pierced Kyran as he leans on the cave''s wall with his hand and nce in Kyran''s direction.


    There he saw Kyran sitting against the wall with the thick thorn still in him.


    Adhara is also there helping Kyran the best she could, but it''s not much considering she''s not a healer or any of that sort.


    Rex approaches them while stumbling on his walks.


    But Delta helped him walk by letting Rex hold onto her with his left hand as they strode towards Kyran and Adhara.


    "How''s he?", Rex asks before he falls onto his knees.


    Adhara nce at Rex and saw the ck skin around his chest, "Are you okay?!", she asks in surprise, the ck skin looks gruesome and painful.


    "I''m fine", Rex replied while looking at Kyran.


    He then added, "We need to get rid of the thorn, it has the same liquid as the raven''s saliva that can corrode things and seems to have some venom too", Rex groans slightly while looking at his ck skin.


    Hearing this, Kyran chuckles before he coughs blood.


    "Don''t worry, I''m alright", he said weakly with a smile.


    Seeing this, Rex looks at him in confusion, "What do you mean? Look at them, their skins turn ck because of it", he said while pointing at the Awakened corpses.


    All of them that got stabbed by the thorn have their skin turned ck.


    Even the scratches on Adhara''s body also turn ck because of the thorn.


    Kyran then ripped his shirt area where he got stabbed by the thick thorn before he said, "See? I told it''s okay"


    "How did you do that?", Rex asks in surprise.


    The skin part where Kyran got stabbed doesn''t turn ck as the others did, it''s weird considering that even Rex and the others got affected by it.


    Kyran then replied, "My dark mana consumes them in the nick of time"


    Hearing this, Rex and Adhara were quite surprised as they didn''t expect this to be possible.


    "The dark energy moves on its own, and before the thorn stabbed me the dark energy consumes the red liquid that covers the tho Kyran exined further.


    Even he, himself can''t believe what just happened.


    Adhara nces at the subtle dark mana around Kyran''s hand before she mumbles, "Dark element falls into the special element, it''s certainly not without a reason"


    "Let''s bring him outside, the moonlight should speed up our healing ability", Rex finally said.


    After saying that, Adhara helped Kyran and Rex get on Delta''s back.


    Adhara then also puts another two Awakened that survived on Delta''s back, she''s the only one that is not hurt badly like the others.


    "Are you okay girl?", Rex asks while patting Delta''s back.


    There are two little thorns stabbed on Delta''s body and a couple of scratches, so Rex is a little concerned by her well-being too.


    But Delta growls lightly signaling to Rex that it''s nothing.


    Rex chuckles lightly as he pats Delta to start walking with Adhara walking beside them.


    They walked past the raven''s carcass that has its neck snapped, Rex sigh after seeing the raven''s carcass feeling d that it''s over.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, fighting that raven is very hard without his Werewolf form.


    "Adhara, go cut off the raven''s head as proof", Rex instructed after tossing his sword.


    Purple mes engulf the sword with immense heat as Adhara holds the sword.


    Adhara swings the sword down to the raven''s neck, the purple me scorches the raven''s skin but to her surprise, the sword didn''t cut.


    Looking at this, Rex is g battered as the raven is still a pain even in its death.


    Adhara needs to swing the sword a dozen times with all her might before finally, the raven''s head got cut off from its body.


    It makes her exhale harshly because of how hard it is.


    Out of all the people that enter the cave to tackle the raven, only six of them survived the endeavor including Rex and the others.


    After walking out of the cave, Max immediately approaches them.


    "What happened?!", Max asks when he saw only fiveing out of the cave with gruesome injuries all over their bodies.


    Hearing this, Adhara tossed the head that she''s holding.


    Max was surprised by the huge head in front of him before Adhara replied, "That happened, bring these Awakened to the hospital"


    Adhara brings the two dying Awakened down before a few men brought them away.


    "What about you guys?", Max asks in concern, the wounds all over Rex and the others'' bodies are very concerning.


    Even Kyran has a thorn stabbing his body, it''s natural for Max to be worried.


    He can''t even believe that Rex and the others can still talk and act normally with those wounds.


    Rex then signal for Delta to walk away before he replied while riding past Max, "No need to worry about us, we can handle ourselves"

 Chapter 270 Unwelcomed Awakened

    Hey readers! Alpha Author here!


    Sorry for thete Christmas Present guys, so I''m going to give you an early New Year''s present instead hope you guys embrace the new year with an open mind!


    I know many of you have had a rough year, but I hope there''s still something good that happened to you guys this year.


    And with that being said, I hope this gift from me can be added to the good things that happened this year.


    May you all be blessed with a great new year!


    Happy New Year!


    ~


    Rex and the others roam around the ce trying to find a spot that is exposed to the moonlight.


    The giant trees are very lush, their leaves and trunks covered the sky. It''s very hard to find the perfect spot to recuperate.


    After searching for five minutes, they luckily find one.


    There is a gap between the trees that lets the moonlight shine through, the gap is quite big for the four of them to be exposed to moonlight at the same time.


    Adhara helped Rex gets down from Delta before she carry Kyran.


    Kyran lies on the rough ground just under the moonlight as his body started to emit a faint blue aura upon shone by moonlight, the moonlight makes Kyran feel rxed and rejuvenated.


    Seeing this, Rex then said, "Pull the thorn out, it''s okay now"


    With a swift pull, Adhara pulls the thorn out of Kyran''s chest as blood spurted out.


    "Rrghh!", Kyran grunted as the pain overwhelms him.


    Although he''s now a Werewolf, he''s not used to getting hurt like this because he rarely gets this injured even during his training.


    The gaping hole on his chest makes beads of cold sweat appear on Kyrans forehead.


    His eyes averted to see the gaping wound on his chest, getting injured and injuring someone are two different things.


    "Don''t worry, that kind of injury is not going to kill you", Rex said assuringly, but Kyran still feels sick even though he knows that he will be alright.


    Rex can see him struggling to not look at the wound on his chest.


    Adhara also bes ufortable because of Kyran''s gaping wound.


    Looking at both of them panicking, Rex sigh as he forgot that both of them came from different backgrounds than him.


    After a slight whimper from Kyran, Adhara suddenly said while ncing at Rex, "You have been in a more painful state than this"


    Her words attract Rex''s attention making him nce at her.


    "H-How can you be so calm even when you''re injured badly", she added in curious.


    Adhara then said in awe, "It''s like your pain tolerance is very high, and I just can''t help to wonder how you reach such a state"


    But the stutter and her trembling voice show that she''s ufortable, especially upon seeing Kyran who can only look up at the moonlight avoiding seeing his gaping wound.


    Rex smiles lightly before he replied, "I didn''t always as calm as now, I''m trained"


    "How did you exactly got trained?", Kyran suddenly asks while keep looking at the moonlight.


    Hearing this, Rex remembered the time that he got put into that rigorous training before he said, "I got into prison when I was still a part of the military"


    Both Adhara and Kyran were quite surprised to hear this statement.


    Rex thought for a moment before he corrected, "I should''ve gone to prison but a friend of mine from the military help me, and thus I got transferred to the SRU instead"


    "There I got trained with Edward and my other friend, Kyle", Rex added.


    But Adhara and Kyran can hear a slight pain when Rex said the name Kyle, but they didn''t intervene as Rex seem to feel sad remembering this Kyle.


    Rex then continues, "There''s a room we called the red room there, it''s more like a torture room. If we do any mistakes, they will put us there for a day to remind us to not make mistakes.


    Upon hearing this red room, Adhara and Kyran''s skin got goosebumps.


    Seeing their scared reaction, Rex chuckles before he continues, "It''s not what you think. Yes, we got tortured a lot there but most of the times we will be conditioned there"


    Adhara and Kyran listen to Rex''s story attentively feeling curious.


    Rex thought for a moment before he frowns, "My mentor always said to clear my mind, every time I got tortured he kept repeating those words"


    "Now that all of that is in my past, I realized what my mentor means"


    After saying that, Rex looks at Kyran before he said, "The key in increasing your pain tolerance is not just getting used to the pain, but also your mind. Your mind is a powerful thing that you can harness, and this will greatly increase the maximum pain you can tolerate"


    "If you''re panicking or nervous upon getting injured, the pain will be amplified"


    Hearing this, Kyran scrunch his forehead in thought before he closes his eyes and tries to steady his breathing for a moment.


    Adhara also nodded her head mentally writing what Rex said.


    In just a moment, Kyran''s breathing bes even more steady and he feels the stabbing pain on his chest start to decrease as he tries to mimic what Rex said and calm himself down.


    Although it''s hard to calm himself down, Kyran manages to do so by thinking positive thoughts.


    While this is all happening, Adhara nce at Kyran.


    Then, her eyes widened before she look at Rex in surprise, "It actually worked! I can''t believe it!"


    Rex smiles in reply before he leans on Delta behind him.


    Silenced cover them again, but now Kyran already opened his eyes and not as tense anymore.


    Delta is already sleeping behind Rex as the wound on her body also started to heal, it''s surprising that the moonlight somehow also takes effect on Delta.


    After a moment, Adhara nce at Kyran before breaking the silence.


    "Wedron City huh? We met you there on our way, it''s basically your home", Adhara said.


    Hearing this, Kyran remembered the harsh times that he went through trying to just live day by day after both of his sister''s death.


    It''s not a good memory, but he won''t be here if he didn''t struggle there.


    "Yeah, I kind of want to visit my sisters'' grave", Kyran said meekly.


    Adhara looks in Rex''s direction before he said, "We don''t have the time right now, we can visit and even transfer your sister''s grave next time"


    Kyran was a little bit down upon hearing this, but he didn''t mind.


    But then suddenly, Kyran asks, "What about you Rex? Where is your hometown?"


    Upon hearing what Kyran said, Rex''s body froze for a moment. The bitter memory sh past his brain again as his expression changed slightly.<sub> </sub>


    "What do you mean? Of course, it''s Ratmawati City, his mom and dad are there", Adhara added.


    Kyran scratches the back of his head, he forgot about that.


    While the both of them are chuckling andughing lightly, Rex raises his gaze to the glowing crescent moon in the sky before closing his eyes.


    ''It''s been a while since I visit Dupok City'', Rex thought.


    ~


    Meanwhile, 100 miles west of Eqosa City.


    The sun is shining bright in the sky reflecting the weapons and armors of an army of humans that marched through an abandoned city, all of them are Awakened.


    ? From a nce, there are about a hundred to two hundred of Awakened.


    All of them are wearing full-te armor that is made of very sturdy materials, and they all have their weapons sharp and ready for the uing battle.


    The army of Awakened seems to be heading to Eqosa City that is under siege.


    Every step that they take makes the same armor thudding sound, their movements are synchronized and arranged, boasting that they''re a well-trained army.


    A long grey-haired man can be seen leading the army.


    The deep-sea blue uniform hugged the man''s body tightly, his shoulders are covered with shoulder pads with themand cap on his head.


    All of them match the deep-sea blue uniform, and the sword on his waist is also not ordinary.


    While the grey-haired man leads the army through the abandoned city, they finally see another city on the far horizon they will meet after crossing the bridge in front of them.


    After walking on foot for half an hour more, they''re already close to the city.


    The city is already a mile away from them, and it won''t be long for them to arrive.


    "Captain, one of our stationed men already prepared hundreds of mutated horses that we will use to go north where Eqosa City lies", an Awakened beside the grey-haired man said.


    Hearing this the captain then shouted, "PICK UP THE PACE MEN! EQOSA CITY NEEDS US!"


    The Awakened picked up their pace as they strode forward powerfully, it didn''t take long for them to arrive at the entrance of the city.


    But the captain frowns when he saw the people of the city evacuate inside after seeing them.


    The frown on the captain''s face bes even more evident when he saw the gate closed as they near the city, it''s clear for him that something is wrong.


    "What is the meaning of this?", the captain asks while ncing at the Awakened beside him.


    The Awakened beside him also frown upon seeing this,


    Out of all the possible reactions of the city, this is the least he expected.


    Arriving in front of the city gate, the captain looks up to the guards on the city wall before he shouted, "OPEN THE GATE! WE ARE ON OUR WAY TO REINFORCE EQOSA CITY!"


    The city guard on the city wall didn''t respond to him.


    "WE''RE ONLY PASSING THROUGH THE CITY! LET US THROUGH", the captain added.


    But even after shouting for the second time, the city guard didn''t respond to the captain.


    At this point, the captain is starting to get angry but the Awakened beside him calmed him down as she strides forward, "WE DON''T MEAN ANY HARM! PLEASE LET US THROUGH!"


    After shouting this, the captain and the Awakened beside him see two people wearing different uniforms appear on the walls.


    The woman wears a skin-tight grey dress with a grey-furred cape covering her body.


    While the man that is walking by her side has a ck tattoo on his arm that makes the captain and the Awakened frown.


    ck crow tattoo...


    "I''m the mayor of the city! We do not wee Awakened in our city!", the woman beside the ck hand shouted coldly.


    Hearing this, the captain gritted his teeth in anger.


    He then shouted back, "EQOSA CITY IS ATTACKED BY SUPERNATURALS! WHY ARE YOU BLOCKING US FROM REINFORCING THE CITY!"


    After shouting that, the captain points at the ck hand.


    "STOP PLAYING PETTY TRICKS! LET US THROUGH AND I CONSIDER THIS NEVER HAPPENED!", the captain added with veins bulging on his neck.


    The ck hand chuckles lightly, "You''re mistaken!"


    "Unlike the UWO and their Awakened, we the ck hand doesn''t govern the cities but instead only protect the city! The mayor''s decision is her independent will!", the ck hand mocked.


    The captain''s face turns red, "BULLSHIT!"


    Seeing that the captain is fuming in anger, the mayor''s expression turns colder.


    "If you want to reinforce Eqosa City, then go ahead! But don''t go through our city!", The mayor shouted before she turns around and leave.


    After seeing the mayor leave, the captain grinds his teeth.


    BOOM!


    Fire element burst forth from the captain''s body as he res at the city guards on the wall.


    Eqosa City is going to crumble the longer their movement is dyed, the Supernatural is going out of control if they left them to conquer Eqosa City.


    Every second counts and then these people appear and oblivious to such logic.


    It pisses the captains off, this is not a small matter.


    Looking at this, the ck hand on top of the wall smiles in ridicule while taunting the captain by signaling for him toe attack.


    This makes the captain''s fire even more zing.


    Before the captain can make any rash decision, the Awakened beside him holds his shoulder.


    The captain red at the Awakened beside him before she shakes her head signaling that what the captain was about to do is a bad idea.


    From the look of the ck hand, it''s clear that they''re hoping for them to attack.


    "How long if we make a detour around this city?", the captain asks in defeat, forcing a fight against the city will only pummel down the UWO''s reputation even further.


    The Awakened beside him look at the map for a moment.


    After analyzing the map, the Awakened then said, "The east of the city is a forest filled with mutated beasts, while the west of the city is a rocky valley. If we take either one, it will take a day or slightly more to go around the city"


    "And the addition of going to Eqosa Cit by walking, it will take half a day if we use the mutated horse. But by walking, it will take approximately 2 days if we power through and didn''t stop to rest", the Awakened replied.


    But this makes the captain feel worse, "Damn you ck Hand!", the captain cursed angrily.

 Chapter 271 Teleport Formation

    The next day,


    Inside one of the hospitals in Sl City, the mayor looks at the surviving Awakened from the fight against the red raven with a frown.


    The survivors have their skins turn ck, and thick yellow pus sipped through their skin.


    Based on the observable condition of the survivors, it''s safe to say that they will probably need a couple of months to recover from these injuries.


    It''s a gruesome injury, and the mayor didn''t expect it to go so bad.


    "They said that the raven is the sixth rank, possibly in the mid realm", Max said from the side.


    The problemes from Max that reported that his Armadillos are attacked by the raven, and it''s also his responsibility to assess and check the injured Awakened.


    Aside from that, he also felt guilty upon finding that ten Awakened died from the fight.


    Hearing this, the mayor tap Max''s shoulder before he replied, "It''s not your fault, Awakened die every day and by killing that raven they have also done a great deed for the city"


    "They didn''t die because of you, and they also didn''t die a meaningless death", he added.


    After calming down the guilty Max, the mayor left the room with wide strides.


    He felt hurt after knowing that ten Awakened die from the fight against the raven, this scene dwindle the Awakenedpower in the city by a chunk.


    With a sigh, the mayor wanted to leave but saw Rex and the others waiting in the hall.


    The mayor approached them before looking at them weirdly, there is almost no observable injury on Rex and the others.


    "Are you guys going to go straight to Wedron City?", the mayor asked.


    Rex steps forward, he nces at Kyran and Adhara before he turns back and replied, "Yep, we have our priorities and we can''t stay here for long"


    "How did you guys have little to no injuries? While ten of my men got killed", the mayor said.


    Hearing this, Rex pause for a moment before he replied, "I''m sorry about the fallen Awakenened, but the raven is almost as strong as a mid-sixth rank. As for us not getting injured, we did"


    "But it already healed, we have a few elixirs from the university", Rex lied with a straight face.


    The mayor nce at Kyran and Adhara before he sighs, "You can go straight to the formation, I already told them to teleport you to Wedron City"


    After hearing what the mayor said, Rex nodded his head before he and the others left.


    "He''s the rising star, after all, it''s obvious that the university put heavy attention to him. The university probably gave them a sixth rank elixirs or even stronger", the mayor mumbles.


    Leaving the hospital, Rex and the others went straight to the formation ce.


    The guards let them inside upon meeting them, and they even guide Rex and the others inside to be teleported to Wedron City.


    Inside the formation ce, there''s not much that catches Rex''s eyes.


    The ce is very spacious that is at least the size of two ser fields, the ce is mainly made of grey stones that the system identifies as Hectile Stones.


    In the center of the ce, Rex saw a weird rock that is the size of him.


    Four Awakened guards inside the formation ce, the four of them have a spear in their hand that Rex thought as a fifth rank weapon, and the four of them stand still unmoving on the corners of the ce.


    But Rex can feel their eyes follow his movement, hawking him from the corner.


    Rex is not sure that the four of them are all the Awakened guarding this ce because there''s a stair leading upstairs in front of them that looked like it will lead into another room.


    After looking around briefly, the guards told them to stand by the weird rock in the center.


    "Have you seen anything like this?", Rex whispers while looking around at the weird rock.


    Adhara shakes her head as she looks around curiously, "No, Where is the formation anyway? All I see is an empty room made of stone", she replied in confusion.


    While they are walking to the center, no sound can be heard in the room aside from their steps.


    It didn''t take long before they arrives beside the weird rock.


    Delta who is walking beside them got attracted by the weird rock in the center.


    Looking at this, Rex started to get curious about the rock. He touched the rock and scans it using the system before the description of the rock appear.


    <Anchor of Four Element>


    This rock is a product of heavily condensed elemental stones of the four elements which are wind, fire, earth, and waterbined into one. Under the enormous amount of these four elemental stones, the different properties of the elements are forced to merge and create this rock known as the Anchor of Four Element. A piece of this rock contains tens of thousands more times mana than a high-grade elemental stone, and this rock is usually used as a core of formation to channel and contain the formation that uses the four elements.


    Reading this description, Rex was really intrigued by how they managed to create this.


    With the different properties of each basic element, it should create an explosion instead of this rock so it''s quite bizarre how this rock is created.


    But when Rex is thinking, the rock in front of him suddenly glows.


    NGIING!!


    The rune carved on the Anchor of Four Elements glows with a teal color that brings a magical feeling, it lit up the dim ce subtly like fireflies in the night.


    Rex and the others stepped back as they saw the teal light spread to the ground.


    Turns out the ground they are standing on is the formation but it''s not activated before, but under the Anchor of Four Elements light, the formation on the ground lit up with the same color.


    It spreads to the entire ce leaving just a couple of meters for the guards to stand.


    After the formation is activated by the Anchor of Four Elements, the four surrounding guards take a bag from their side before they approach the edge of the formation.


    The guards then pour the content of the bag they are holding,


    Cling! Cling!


    Elemental stones of different kinds fall out from the bags making a clinging sound as they bump into each other, it fueled the formation with energy.


    "This is beautiful!", Adhara said in awe as she nce at her surrounding.


    All of the elemental stones that the guards put inside the formation glow with each of their own mana, and it didn''t take long for their different colors to turn into the teal color of the formation.


    Its variety of mana turns into one single energy as the formation absorbed them.


    The formation engulfs the energy from the elemental stones before a transparent teal barrier shot up to the ceiling caging Rex and the others in a square-shaped magical barrier.


    "What''s happening?", Kyran asks as he feels his body gets engulfed by the energy.<sub> </sub>


    Hearing this, Rex looks at his hand and finds that his hand slowly turned transparent as he too turns into the teal energy of the formation.


    <The user is invaded by foreign energy!>


    <Scanning...>


    <The energy is requesting to transport the user, Do the user want to allow it?>


    ''Yes'', Rex replied calmly.


    As soon as he answered the system, his entire body and also Adhara and Kyran''s body turns into teal energy before they vanished from their spot.


    SWOOSH!


    The ce rumbles for a moment before a teal light shot up to the sky.


    Everyone in Sl City saw this teal light shooting up to the sky,


    The mayor of the city saw this teal light from inside his office while sipping his coffee, "Teleportation... With this, I doubt the Supernatural find it easy to attack us", he mumbles.


    ~


    In a different city a huge distance away from Sl City.


    A teal bright light arrives on the sky above the city as the citizen looks up in confusion, the teal light creates a cracking sound before they shot inside the city.


    There is a small stone near the city hall, it''s glowing in response to the teal light.


    But when the teal light was about tond on the small stone, the teal light split into four lights as they got scattered around the ce.


    One teal lightnded on the small stone, two streaks of teal lightnded randomly inside the city, and thest onended outside of the city.


    "Ughh!", Rex groan as he felt his stomach grumbling


    This is the first time he teleports using a formation,


    One of the experiences Rex felt near teleportation is entering the Cluster Domain, and entering the Cluster Domain is way morefortable than this.


    Rexnded near the small stone, his inside wanted toe out but Rex held it in.


    The people of the city are already gathered around him, and vomiting in front of them will just embarrass him and ruin his reputation.


    After controlling the erupting inside, Rex nce around.


    From the look of the city, Rex can confirm that he''s really in Wedron City.


    Even some of the people started to mumble his name, they still remember the person who saved the city from the siege of the Orcs.


    Rex nce at the small glowing rock beside him with a frown.


    He then touched the small rock before the system gave him another description.


    <Marginal Anchor of Earth Element>


    This rock is created by condensing a great number of earth stones, the product of this condensation birth this Anchor of Earth Element. A piece of this rock contains a quite deal of Earth Mana that is 100 times more abundant than a high-grade earth stone. This rock can only be used as a transmit for a teleport formation.


    Rex was quite intrigued by the description of this small rock.


    The Anchor of Four elements that Sl City used must be a higher version of this small rock in front of him, that rock created by condensing four elements and can be used as a core for a formation.


    While this one is only made using Earth Stones, and it can only catch earth mana.


    But then, Rex realized that the others are transported elsewhere.


    The teleport formation didn''tnd them in the same ce, it scattered to the surrounding which is very inconvenient.


    ''Why are the others didn''tnd at the same ce as me?'', Rex asks the system.


    <Marginal Anchor of Earth Element can only grasp earth mana that is transmitted from the formation since there are four elements transmitted from the teleport formation of Sl City, this small rock can only catch anyone that is a part of the earth mana>


    Hearing this, Rex started to grasp how the teleport formation works.


    Basically, the main formation will transport the people inside of it, and these people that got transported will be randomly represented by one of the four elements.


    Since Rex got represented by the Earth Mana, the small stones can only catch him.


    Adhara, Kyran, and Delta who don''t get represented by Earth Mana can''t be grasped by this small stone which only interacts with Earth Mana.


    ''Then what will happen if the fuel for the main formation only consists of Earth Stones?", Rex asks.


    <By fueling the teleport formation using only Earth Stones, all of the people inside of the formation will only be represented by Earth Mana. All of the people inside the formation willnd on the same spot as the user then>


    Rex nodded his head because that''s what he expected.


    Afterprehending the theory behind the teleport formation, Rex looks at the surrounding before he saw Kyran and Adhara approaching him.


    They are also crowded with citizens who recognized them, they are heroes in this city.


    "Why do I feel like throwing up?", Adhara pouted.


    Hearing this, Rex chuckles before he said, "We''re not used to it, that''s natural"


    "Where''s Delta?", Kyran asks as he didn''t see Delta anywhere.


    But then suddenly,


    Aooouu!!


    Delta jumped to the city wall barricade startling the city guards, they sounded the bell in fear seeing a mutated beast jump to their walls easily.


    This makes the citizens panic but Adhara then shouted, "It''s okay! She''s with us!"


    After shouting that, Delta saw them from the distance before she leaped and run towards them making the citizen make away in fear.


    But when Delta arrived and got petted by Rex, the citizen bes calm again.


    While Rex is patting Delta fondly, a man wearing a priest uniform approaches them before he opens his arms in a weing manner and said, "Orc yers, Wee to Wedron City!"

 Chapter 272 Visiting Wedron City

    The priest approached them from the side with open arms and said with a friendly smile, "Orc yers! Wee back to Wedron City"


    "Orc yers?", Adhara mumbles in confusion.


    Although they know that they''re heroes of the city, the nickname Orc yers caught them off guard as they didn''t expect them to be remembered that way.


    Rex looks at the priest and asks, "And you are?"


    "Forgive my manners. I''m Priest Herman, you can say that I''m the mayor of the city", Priest Herman introduced humbly.


    Hearing this, Rex was not surprised, ''The city is a religious city, makes sense to make the priest as the mayor of the city'', he thought.


    The priest then proposed, "Pleasee with me, you all must be tired"


    "Actually, we''re not here for-", Rex wanted to intervene but then, he saw Adhara signal to look at Kyran who is breathing heavily.


    After realizing that Kyran is too tired, Rex then sigh, "We are tired, please guide us"


    The three of them follow the priest to the city hall.


    Since they saved the city, they can see that the city bes prosperous as they saw quite a bit of big buildings built in this city.


    Even the wall barricade has some improvement, the number of guards is also increased.


    While the three of them walks to the city hall, Rex saw at least fifty guards that hold back the citizen that''s cheering and praising their names.


    "Look Rex, one of your friends!", Kyran points at a man standing on the side.


    Rex smack Kyran''s head because of how loud his shout was.


    "Don''t say that in public, there may be an Awakened here", Rex reminded as Kyran rubs his head that just got smacked.


    He then nces briefly at the man,


    The man standing on the side is a member of the SCO, the ck crow tattoo on his arms is overbearing as if he''s boasting that he''s a ck hand.


    When he saw the man nod his head at him, Rex was taken aback.


    After getting a nod, Rex also nods back in acknowledgment but inside he''s cursing Kyran inside his head because of him the man knows that Rex is also a ck hand.


    His ck crow tattoo is located on his chest, and it''s well hidden.


    So there''s no other way the man knows Rex is a ck hand except Kyran''s shout.


    Arriving at the city hall, Rex and the others were quite shocked.


    In front of the city hall, there''s a long statue that decorates the entrance of the city hall.


    The statue tells a story of the night Rex and the others saved the city.


    The long statue starts from the left showing the horde of Orcs attacking the city followed by a priest pointing at the blind woman, after that the statue shows Rex and the others arriving before a statue of a particr Orc kneeling on the ground in front of the crucified blind woman.


    It''s clear that this long statue represents the story of that particr night.


    Rex nces to the right and finds the statue of him fighting the cursed orc before thest statue shows Kyran stabbing the priest with the torn arm of the blind woman ending the cursed orc.


    While they are marveling at the statue, the priest smiles from the side.


    "Because of your deed, the city decided to make a memorial for you three to always remind us of the Awakened that saved us from the brink of death", the priest said lightly.


    Hearing this, Adhara''s face blushes, "You don''t need to do that"


    "We''re just trying to help out, there''s no need for a fancy memorial", Adhara added with a red face.


    But the priest shook his head, "We heard from Troy that you''re thest help before the city will be abandoned, and your sess in saving us leave a mark on this city that we will never forget"


    What the priest said surprised Adhara and Kyran.


    They know the situation is dire, but they didn''t expect the city will be abandoned so fast.


    After talking for a bit more, the priest then gave Rex and the others two rooms to rest.


    Upon arriving at the room, Adhara ms her body onto the bed feeling sore from all the travel and fighting they had making Rex shake his head.


    It only takes a couple of minutes before Rex can feel Adhara''s steady breathing.


    ''She fell asleep that fast? Is the travel that tiring?'', Rex thought.


    Rex then walks out of the room before checking on Kyran, he saw that Kyran is also sleeping soundly as the fatigue creeps on them.


    The insides of the city hall are empty, not one soul can be seen.


    While looking around the ce, Rex then suddenly fell the disturbance on the mana in the air before his eyesnded on a door near the entrance of the city hall.


    ''Who makes this disturbance?'', Rex thought in confusion.


    Rex then went closer to the door near the entrance, and when he arrives in front of the door he can clearly feel there is something disturbing the mana here.


    It''s like someone is sucking the mana, but there shouldn''t be anyone like that here.


    After nearing the door, Rex can smell an odor of a person before he frowns, ''There''s an Awakened here? Why is there an Awakened here?''


    Realizing that there''s an Awakened here, Rex walks away heading to the priest''s office.


    Knock Knock!


    Rex knocked on the priest''s office two times before the priest told him to enter.


    He opened the door and saw the priest is attending to the city''s need, there''s a bunch of paper on his desk and the priest seems to be troubled by something.


    The door closes making a clicking sound,


    The priest then signals for Rex to sit before Rex sits in front of the priest.


    "What can I help you with?", the priest asks hiding his troubled look with a smile.


    Hearing this, Rex then asks, "Who made the small stone where I got teleported in? Did the city find natural resources to make that?"


    "I hope that''s the case, but it''s not", the priest replied with a wry smile.


    Rex looks at the priest questioningly before the priest sigh, "A UWO member made contact with our city, they propose to us to make that transmitter if in case the city needed help"


    "Really?", Rex asks in surprise.<sub> </sub>


    Thest time he''s here, the city is not a strategic ce and even almost got abandoned by the UWO but now they''re the ones proposing to make the transmitter instead.


    ''It seems they started to feel threatened by the SCO'', Rex thought.


    Rex then points to his back with his thumb and asks, "I feel other Awakened here, Is that the UWO member you''re talking about?"


    "Yes...", the priest replied with a frown.


    Looking at the priest''s expression, Rex then asks, "What''s seem to trouble you?"


    The priest looks up at Rex before he looks down at the paper in front of him, he then takes the paper before putting it in front of Rex.


    "The UWO offered us to make the transmitter, but they request the ck hands to leave the city and let the Awakened protect the city", the priest said with a frown.


    But Rex finds the offer quite reasonable since UWO and SCO have quite a tension between them.


    Seeing Rex''s expression that was confused as to why the priest is undecided, the priest then added, "The UWO is probably the more obvious choice but, there are about ten ck hands in the city that have the strength around the fourth rank. While the UWO only offered four fourth rank Awakened, and promise that they will send more when the city is in danger via the transmitter"


    Hearing this, Rex then asks, "Have you negotiated with them?"


    "I tried but they didn''t want to send more, the city also didn''t have anything to bargain with aside from sympathy. The member of the UWO even nted the transmitter forcefully to mock the ck hand even when I was still undecided, and he even told us to make a decision as soon as possible, if not they will take back their offer", the priest said wryly.


    Rex also frowns in thought upon hearing this, it''s clear that the UWO is still forceful.


    ''At this rate, the SCO will be more likable than any Awakened. I need to get back fast and force them to join together'', Rex thought in determination.


    ~


    Inside the Demon Stronghold,


    There is a castle of Demon King in the Demon Stronghold that is just finished being built, inside this castle lies the powerful Arcdemons and the Subus Donnas.


    This stronghold is guarded by the demons and the subus race.


    Many of them roam inside the stronghold whilemanding lower rank Supernatural such as Dark Elves, Zombies, Centaurs, and many other kinds of lower rank Supernatural.


    All of them are alert and ready as they saw the Cessation Knight on the far horizon.


    The Cessation Knights make a perimeter around the stronghold, they will be guarding the perimeter to not let the Supernatural roams freely in human territory.


    Inside a room in the Stronghold, Azzen and King Saruth can be seen talking.


    King Saruth is sitting on his throne while Azzen is standing in front of him, they both are alone without any guards around them.


    "Have you contacted the Vampires?", King Saruth asks with his baritone voice.


    Hearing this, Azzen nodded his head before not long the door is knocked as a Vampire wearing royalty uniform walks in with small steps.


    The emblem on the vampire''s chest shows that he''s from Drosa Family.


    "Drosa, Why are you here? I asked for Queen Nezera or even Demelza Family", King Saruth said while looking at Drosa with a frown.


    Drosa slightly bowed before he replied, "They''re busy King Saruth. I was sent by the King to represent him in this meeting that you stated to be very important"


    King Saruth scoffs before he signals Azzen to exin.


    But before Azzen can exin, "Tell to King Solomon that I respect the alliance between the Demon and the Vampires, and tell him that he owes me one for this information"


    After saying that, Drosa nce at Azzen in confusion.


    "My blue demons got wiped out from the Decoy Cities in the human''s territory, this is expected as they also served their purpose", Azzen said before walking slowly down the stairs.


    He then continues, "My blue demons saw something surprising attacking the decoy cities"


    Azzen then arrived in front of Drosa who looks small in front of him, he lifts his hand as a blue fire sparks in his hand before a parchment appeared amidst the zing blue fire.


    Seeing Azzen''s face, Drosa takes the parchment from Azzen.


    He then looks at the Parchment that has a drawing of a human in it before he lifts up his head to see Azzen in confusion.


    "We saw the Werewolf in the human territory, and that is the Werewolf''s human form", Azzen said while pointing at the parchment that has the drawing of Rex''s face.


    Hearing this, Drosa widened his eyes in shock as he look at the parchment.


    He looks at the parchment in disbelief before he asks, "Is this true King Saruth? If this is true I know that King Solomon and Queen Nezera will be very grateful!"


    King Saruth smiles lightly,


    "Of course it''s true, all of the blue demons see can be seen by Azzen", he replied proudly.


    This makes Drosa excited as he held the parchment carefully, this parchment bes more important as his life because of what it represents.


    But then, Drosa''s excitement vanished as his face turns normal.


    "What do the demons want in return?", Drosa asks, he knows that every good favor must have a price to pay especially one such as this.


    Azzen nces at King Saruth before King Saruth waves his hand.


    "The Vampires gave us the Abaddon Stone, and also help us use the forbidden ritual. I am simply strengthening our bond, it will be better for the Vampires to be stronger than the Werewolves", King Saruth replied calmly.


    Hearing this, Drosa was still a bit skeptical but finally nodded his head.


    Then he suddenly asks, "If that''s the case, Why don''t the demons help the Vampires in finding this Prince so it will be faster?"


    "Of course, we will dly help", King Saruth agreed.


    After a brief exchange of words, Drosa finally left with the parchments in his hand.


    "Do we really need to help the Vampires? Shouldn''t we focus on our strength?", Azzen whispers while looking at Drosa''s back who is leaving the room.


    King Saruth shakes his head, "If that Prince manage to reunited with the Werewolves, they will be an even bigger threat since our own Demon Prince hasn''t awakened yet"


    "The Werewolves will dominate the Supernatural race if that were to happen", he added.


    King Saruth then stands up from his throne before he said, "For your second question, we do need to strengthen our demon power. Our biggest threat is the Dragonman and Sirens right now, If the Werewolf Prince Awakened then that means the Siren''s Five Kings of the Sea and the Five Sacred Dragons might just wake up from their slumber, and if that were to happen before our Demon Prince then the hierarchy will change"


    From that exnation, Azzen nodded his head in understanding.


    "So we need to act fast. Scour the human''s territory and find more Abaddon Stones, we will wake the Demon Prince first to maintain our power", King Saruth instructed.

 Chapter 273 Blood Moon Box

    In the middle of the night, Rex and Adhara are currently meditating under the moonlight at the top of a tall building.


    The top of the building exposes them fully to the moonlight.


    Their bodies glow with steamy moonlight energy as their body felt rejuvenated, it makes them rxed and calm as their skin bathes under the moonlight.


    While bathing under the moonlight, Rex and Adhara also meditate together.


    Because of their mastery over their breathing technique, they can meditate easily as breathing. There''s no need to split their focus to using their breathing technique.


    Rex nce to his side finding that Adhara is hard to not get looked at.


    Adhara''s breathing is steady as she regtes the moonlight that enters her body using her breathing technique, her eyes are closed and the steamy moonlight energy added a sparkling decoration to her beautiful figure.


    She''s currently wearing a dress with an open back, this attracts Rex''s attention fully.


    ''I never really think about our rtionship, but I can''t deny that I have feelings for her'', Rex thought while gazing at Adhara.


    It struck his mind that if he wanted to, Adhara probably won''t deny him.


    Especially since she bes the female Alpha, the system basically announces that Adhara is his woman of the pack.


    Rex then remembers the time he had with Adhara after meeting the Atkins.


    They share a pretty intense making-out session with each other, and the more Rex thinks about it, the more he bes annoyed by the intrusion of Edward.


    While he''s thinking about this, Rex''s eyesnded on Adhara''s lips.


    ''Should I just tell her how I feel?'', Rex thought with slight hesitation.


    Unknown to him, Adhara''s face started to blush, feeling the intense stare she got that started to disturb her meditation.


    But then, Rex suddenly remembered the time he had with Rosie.


    Although Rex will not make her one of his pack, because of her action, Rex slightly hates Rosie because of using him during the Violet Moon.


    It filled his heart with guilt, but what''s done is done.


    He also can''t me the deed to Rosie solely, because he did enjoy it.


    ''I''m pretty sure she likes me, but what she chooses to do is wrong. Not that Ipletely me her though, what I said to her probably makes her desperate'', Rex thought.


    Even though Rosie''s action is very wrong, Rex knows where that desperationes from.


    All she wanted is to be one of his pack members, her talent is not very good considering she''s still a peak third rank Awakened.


    If Rex is in her shoes, he will probably cling onto himself too.


    After seeing Adhara be as strong as she is now, Rosie has more reason to pursue to be Rex''s pack member aside from her feelings for Rex.


    ''Maybe I should give her a chance? Besides she''s quite persistent'', Rex thought.


    While he''s thinking about that, a voice suddenly disturbs him, "Are you going to look at me all night or what?"


    Rex snapped out of his thoughts and found Adhara looking at him.


    "Aren''t you the one wanting me to look at you? Why did you wear a revealing dress like that?", Rex asks while he skims down his fingers lightly touching Adhara''s exposed back.


    His gentle touch makes Adhara''s body warmer as she blushes like a tomato.


    Adhara then replied, "I don''t bring that many clothes, so I''m forced to wear this"


    Hearing this, Rex chuckles knowing that Adhara is clearly lying. There''s no way she forgot to bring casualfy clothes for a time like this.


    While Rex''s fingers skim down Adhara''s back, his fingers stop at Adhara''s butterfly tattoo.


    "You know, this tattoo is the very first thing that attracts my attention to you", Rex said while marveling at the butterfly tattoo.


    Adhara was skeptical about this, "When did you first see my butterfly tattoo?"


    Upon realizing what he said, Rex clears his throat slightly after remembering that he daydream about being with Adhara while he was jogging.


    [What a virgin], Devo suddenly said.


    Hearing this, Rex widened his eyes in shock, ''How did you talk through the suppression?!''


    [Even if I''m suppressed I can still see and hear your thoughts, it just takes a chunk of my spirit energy to bypass the suppression and talk], Devo replied with a slight mockingugh.


    ''Mocking me is a reason enough to use your spirit energy? Is that it?'', Rex asks feeling annoyed.


    But this makes Devo''sughs reverberate in his mind, [Of course, what you showed me earlier screams a virgin to me]


    Rex was clearly embarrassed, ''Shut up! There''s a reason people have their own thoughts!''


    "Rex?", Adhara called out seeing Rex dazed again.


    Rex shakes his head before he replied, "Forget what I said, let''s just resume our meditation"


    After looking suspiciously at Rex, Adhara finally went back to her meditation.


    Seconds turn into minutes, minutes turn into hours followed by the changes of the shade from the moonlight because of the disturbing clouds.


    While the moon was covered by the clouds, Rex stopped meditating.


    ''Let''s check the items I got from the system'', Rex thought before he takes out the Moon Box from the inventory and inspects it.


    Upon summoning the moon box, abox appeared in his hand.


    The Moon Box is about the size of Rex''s hand with steel on its edges, there is identical ancient writing on the four sides of the box while the top of the box has a full moon mark on it.


    Rex inspects the Moon Box and finds nothing special about it.


    Even upon closer inspection, the Moon Box doesn''t emit any aura or some sort making the box look as ordinary as ever.


    After looking at the Moon Box, Rex looks at its description.


    <Moon Box>


    The box that will grant anyone that opens it the power of the moon, it''s the ultimate blessing of any Werewolves or beings that can harness moon power. The Moon Box will show the true nature of the being that opens it, and make way for the being that opens it to reach that nature.


    ''As always, the system likes to give riddles'', Rex thought with a frown.


    Without deliberating any longer, Rex intend to open the Moon Box before suddenly the system gave him notifications.


    <Opening the Moon Box!>


    <The Moon Box is scanning the user''s nature...>


    <Associating with thepatible moon...>


    <Completed!>


    <Blood Moon has been selected!>


    Right after thest notification, Rex widened his eyes when he saw the Moon Box in his hand slowly emitting energy before the moon mark above it turns red in color.


    It surprised Rex because he''s not expecting this.


    This happened right in front of Rex''s eyes, and his body feel the energying from the Moon Box bes even more familiar to the day he first turn into a Werewolf.


    During the time under the Blood Moon.


    <Opening the Blood Moon Box!>


    nk!


    The Blood Moon Box in Rex''s hand suddenly jolted open as Blood Moon energy spilled out of the box and invades Rex''s body.<sub> </sub>


    Rex can''t do anything except for epting the Blood Moon energy.


    With the Blood Moon energy slowly seeping into Rex''s body, he closes his eyes trying to feel the purpose of the Blood Moon energy.


    The Blood Moon energy appears in a fraction of a second.


    Even Adhara who is meditating beside him can only feel slightly weird energy before it disappears, the Blood Moon energy got sucked into Rex''s body instantly.


    But then suddenly, Rex felt the wind around him change.


    Upon opening his eyes, Rex was taken aback when he saw his surroundings turn reddish in color.


    Rex finds himself in an unknown ce that he has never seen before, there is nothing around him as if he just got transported into a dead in.


    He then looks around and doesn''t find Adhara beside him anywhere.


    ''This looks simr to the Yule Moon''s vision'', Rex thought as he looks around cautiously.


    During the Yule Moon''s vision, the system told Rex that the Yule Moon was just warning him upon its power to disintegrate any Werewolf that got exposed to it.


    It shows by turning Rex''s body into ash inside the vision.


    So based on that, Rex was quite intrigued by what this Blood Moon trying to say.


    While waiting for something to happen, Rex''s vision suddenly blurred again before he got transported again based on the changes happening in the surrounding.


    Rex then inspect the surrounding before his eyes widened as he remember this ce.


    The ce that he won''t forget even if he died a thousand deaths, nothing can make him forget about the ce where his real parents got killed in front of him.


    After realizing where he is, Rex looks to his hand and finds that he''s not a kid anymore.


    With trembling steps, Rex walks up the stairs knowing what he will see. The same scene that haunts him in his sleep for years.


    Thud!


    Thud!


    Rex arrives in front of the same door that is still etched on his mind until now.


    Upon peeking inside the door, Rex saw the same scene where his mother and father struggle to live in front of the ink-ck Werewolf with a T-shaped red rune on its shoulder.


    But different from his memories, Rex barged inside the room.


    "MOM! DAD!", Rex shouted angrily as his muscle contracted.


    This sudden entrance makes the ink-ck Werewolf nce back with its bloodthirsty eyes, it saw Rex wanting to punch him from the back.


    Bam!


    Instead of sending the Werewolf crashing away, the punch stopped after colliding with the Werewolf''s back.


    The loud crashing sound and shockwaves that Rex expected never came.


    ''Revenge...''


    A whisper seeped into Rex''s ears,


    Rex look at his fist once more and saw that he''s turned into a kid again, his muscr arms turn into a weak and frail arm that doesn''t threaten the Werewolf at all.


    "W-What...", Rex mumbles in confusion.


    Without even minding Rex, the ink-ck Werewolf started to do what it did in Rex''s memories.


    The Werewolf raise its ck steel ws intending to sh Rex''s mother''s head cleanly, but Rex jumped with his little body and hold onto the Werewolf''s left hind leg trying to stop him.


    But it didn''t work as the same scream can be heard,


    "NABILA!!"


    Thud!


    Rex''s father rushes to Rex''s mother''s severed head before hugging it tightly.


    ''Weak...''


    Another whisper seeped through Rex''s ears, stating what Rex already understand fully.


    With a loud shout of anger, Rex''s father swung the metal bat he grabbed towards the Werewolf''s head but it did nothing just like Rex remembered.


    It all happened again in front of Rex, the Werewolf grabs his father''s neck easily.


    ''Weak...''


    All Rex did to try to stop the Werewolf did nothing, the Werewolf ignored him as the Werewolf bites Rex''s father''s head before munching on it.


    Splurt!


    His father''s blood flooded Rex''s body in red as he saw his father killed again.


    Rex falls to his knees as he touches the blood that sttered onto him with a nk expression, his expression slowly changed into anger as he saw his father''s blood again.


    "RAAARRRGHHH!!!!", he shouted on top of his lungs with veins bulging on his neck.


    The shout contains mixed emotions that Rex feels in the current moment as he mmed his head on the ground in hopelessness.


    Shock, Sadness, Hopelessness, Sorrow, Desperation, and Anger.


    All of these emotions can be heard clearly in Rex''s shout of pain, the pain of seeing this scene surfaced again from the deepest part in his heart.


    While he''s shouting in agony, the evilughter of the Werewolf rang in his ear.


    Until suddenly, the blood, theughter, and the corpses of his parents vanished as Rex lift his body and look at the glowing Blood Moon in the sky.


    ''Power...'', the Blood Moon whispers to Rex again.


    Rex''s eyes turn bloodthirsty as he gazes on the Blood Moon, he''s head is filled with the desire to avenge his parents'' death to that evil Werewolf.


    The same evil Werewolf then appeared in front of him with a mocking look.


    But when Rex was about to attack the Werewolf in anger, his body stopped abruptly.


    He then look at the Blood Moon with determination before he shouted, "GIVE ME POWER!"


    Right after he shouted that a red light beam shot from the Blood Moon.


    Rex embraces the red light beam with open arms as Blood Moon Energy filled his body, the feeling of immense power seeped through his body making Rex smile.


    But then suddenly, Rex snapped out of the vision with heavy breaths.


    "What''s wrong Rex?", Adhara hold Rex''s shoulder from the side in worry looking at Rex''s body filled with sweat and his gasping breaths.


    Rex grips Adhara''s hand back gently while trying to steady his breathing.


    This makes Adhara even more worried before Rex replied, "It''s nothing"


    Hearing this, Adhara is not that dense to believe his lies as Rex gets up, "I''m going to sleep first, goodnight", he said before jumping down the building.


    Looking at this, Adhara frowns, "What''s wrong with him?'', she mumbles.


    Unknown to Adhara, Rex''s eyes sh with red light as a notification from the system can be seen in front of Rex.


    <Blood Moon Quest Activated!>


    <Finish the Blood Moon Quest to acquire King Mark of the Blood Moon!>

 Chapter 274 Vampire And Werewolf Kingdoms Movement

    Vampire Kingdom, Drosa Family Mansion.


    Drosa enters the mansion and saw his wife and Issac waiting for him in the living room, they both stand up when they saw Drosa get in.


    Upon looking at Drosa''s excited expression, both of them look at each other in confusion.


    "My Dear, What puts you in such a good mood?", the woman vampire asks seeing that her husband looks a hundred years younger with that excited look.


    Issac also steps forward and asks, "What great news do you bring father?"


    But Drosa walks past thempletely ignoring their question before he put parchment on the table, he then signals to his wife and Issac to look at the parchment.


    Looking at this, both of them look at the parchment in confusion.


    They saw the drawing of a male human on the parchment and based on the aura, both of them knew that the one that makes this drawing is a demon.


    "Is this the thing that puts you in a happy mood? a drawing of a human?", his wife asks.


    Hearing this, Drosa sighs in disappointment seeing the underwhelming expression of his wife about this parchment.


    Drosa then said, "That is the drawing of the Prince of the Werewolf!"


    Upon hearing this, his wife widened her eyes in shock before she took the parchment again.


    Because of what Drosa said, the parchment bes even more important than their life as they know how valuable this parchment is.


    "How did you get this?", his wife asked in surprise.


    Drosa smiles proudly before he said, "The other family members are too busy searching for the Prince of Werewolf blindly, all of them deny to represent the King and Queen in meeting with King Saruth at his stronghold"


    "I didn''t expect anything when the tasks were given to me, but turns out the task was a blessing in disguise!", Drosa exin with a mischievous smile.


    His wife jumped in joy upon hearing the news, they''re very lucky to get this.


    But then, his wife frowns after realizing something, "What do you want to do with this? Should we tell the King?"


    "We have to maximize this chance that we''re given by the Origin, If we told the King then the King will broadcast this parchment to the other Vampires and we will lose our advantage", Drosa said with a frown.


    Then suddenly, his wife snaps her fingers and suggested, "We can tell the Queen about this, We can convince her to give us a chance to get this Prince"


    "That''s true, but what can we use to convince the Queen that we can find the Prince?", Drosa mumbles in thought.


    After saying that, both Drosa and his wife fall into their thoughts.


    But then suddenly, Drosa''s eyesnded on Issac who is currently holding the parchment with Rex''s drawing on it with a frown.


    "What are you thinking Issac?", Drosa asks.


    It''s not an everyday thing that his failure of a son thinks hard about something.


    Hearing his name getting called, Issac look at Drosa briefly before his attention went into the parchment again, "I don''t know, but this human looks familiar"


    A moment passed, Issac suddenly remembered.


    "I knew this human! He''s the human that attacked me during my mission!", Issac shouted.


    Drosa stands up from his seat before he walks over to Issac, he then holds Issac''s shoulders with an excited look, "Are you sure?! This is the human that attacked you?!", he asks while showing the parchment to Issac.


    p Issac nodded his head, he''s 90% sure that''s the human that attacked him.</anda>


    The situation gets even better for the Drosa Family,


    His wife then asks, "Dear son, Can you remember anything that can help us locate this Prince? Did you manage to scratch him and get his blood perhaps?"


    "We can locate the Prince if you got his blood", the wife added.


    Issac frowns trying to remember that night.


    Many things happened that night, the sudden appearance of Rex and Liliya riding Delta destroyed the easy mission that he take for his reputation''s sake.


    It makes his reputation dwindle further as he failed to extract the expected humans.


    But then, Issac said while remembering that night he fought with Rex, "That Prince is very strong but he''s not that strong, I reckon that he''s probably around peak fifth rank to early sixth rank power"


    "Anything else?", Drosa asks expectantly.


    Then suddenly, Issac remembered something, "Oh! The Prince seems to know the Chosen One, I heard she shouted his name"


    "Rex...", Issac mumbles.


    Hearing this, Drosa and his wife widened their eyes in surprise.


    Drosa then said, "We got a bit of a bargaining chip to convince the Queen, but I think it''s still not enough topletely convince the Queen"


    But then suddenly, Issac summons the sphere of blood on his hand.


    "I might not get the Prince''s blood, but I got the Chosen One''s blood right here", Issac said as he ys with the blood that he extracted from the Chosen One.


    ~


    Scarlet Banes Kingdom, Werewolf Territory.


    King Baralt walks along the hall with powerful strides, his bearing is that of a king but he frowns when he saw the slight changes of attitude from his guards.


    Their eyes don''t look at King Baralt the same way again, and it disturbs him.


    Because of this, King Baralt picked up his pace with boiling anger as he went down the small stairs that leads onto a dimly lit room.


    After arriving in front of the room, there are two guards on each side of the door.


    Upon seeing King Baralt''s arrival, both of the two guards bowed slightly before they opened the door behind them to let King Baralt enter.


    Right after the door is opened, King Baralt can already see a Werewolf in there.


    The Werewolf wears a red hooded robe that has the robe look more scarlet because of his own blood, his two arms are chained up to the ceiling while his two legs are left unrestrained.


    Inside the room has a couple of torture tools, there''s also a white flower on the side.


    If Rex was here, he will instantly recognize that white flower to be the White Rye that is very toxic to Werewolf no matter how powerful they are.


    The room is closed with no source of light, it''spletely isted.


    "Are you going to confess about your trickery Hac?", King Baralt said with a cold tone.


    Hearing this, Hac raises his head to meet King Baralt''s eyes slowly before he smirks, "I didn''t use any magic to manipte the ne, you''re simply aren''t able to face the truth"


    "You''re no King", he added not restraining any of his words.<sub> </sub>


    King Baralt''s eyes went red in anger as he grabs Hac''s chin with murderous eyes, "You dare talk to a King like that?! I can have you killed with a word from my mouth"


    But even under the enormous pressure of King Baralt, Hac only chuckles mockingly.


    Looking at this, King Baralt pushes Hac''s face to the side in anger as the chains restraining Hac''s arms make a nging sound.


    Without any remorse, King Baralt wears a magical glove.


    He then dipped his fingers on the white substance that is extracted from the White Rye before he touch Hac''s chest with the fingers that he just dipped in.


    Tssss!


    "RAARGHH!!", Hac shouted in pain as the white substance scorch his skin.


    His blood vessel around his chest that King Baralt''s fingernded on started to bulge and turn ck, it''spletely gruesome as the skin started to sizzle.


    One by one, the blood vessels on Hac''s chest started to break.


    After a long hurtful process that seems like an eternity, King Baralt retracts his hand back.


    He takes off the magical gloves before he went into his thoughts.


    Looking at King Baralt thinking in his head, Hlc then said, "The other Enchanter, they also didn''t find any magic that you used me of putting in that ne right?"


    Hearing this, King Baralt shouted as he nce back fiercely, "Silence!"


    BOOM!


    Blue energy envelop King Baralt''s body as Hac felt suffocated from the pressure.


    Even the chains restraining Hac''s arms started to make a cracking sound, but it didn''t take long before King Baralt retracts his aura back and looks down in thought.


    After feeling the pressure lifted off of his chest, Hac finally breath normally again.


    "It''s not that you''re not the strongest", Hac mumbles with heavy breaths.


    King Baralt turns his body around to Hac with a questioning look, he heard what Hac said and feel confused about it because it''s just doesn''t make sense.


    Feeling the question gaze,


    Hac then exined, "Maybe what the Origin meant by the strongest is not the raw power of a Werewolf, but rather, the bloodline of the Werewolf"


    "That still doesn''t make sense! I''m epted by one of the moons", King Baralt rebutted.


    But before he can be angry once more, Hac then intervenes, "You forgot that there''s a Werewolf in the human''s territory that has a King Mark, Maybe he''s the one that has the strongest bloodline than any other Werewolves"


    Hearing this, King Baralt was at a loss for words.


    What Hac said is true, he knows that there''s a Werewolf in the human territory that has a King Mark just like him.


    This means that the Werewolf is also epted by one of the moons.


    "What do you suggest we do?", King Baralt finally said as he look at Hac intently.


    ~


    The next day,


    Rex opened his eyes slowly as the morning light prates the room they are in.


    But unlike any other morning, Rex feltfortable upon waking up, and turns out that he woke up in Adhara''s embrace.


    It surprised him as he looks up to Adhara who also woke up because of him.


    "Did I wake you up?", Rex asks lightly with his croaky morning voice.


    Hearing this, Adhara smiles gently before she replied, "No, I wake up long before you wake up"


    Rex then wake up from his bed before touching his panging head, ''The dream is back again, Why do the Blood Moon need to show me that vision again'', Rex thought with a sigh.


    Then suddenly, "What did you dream about just now?"


    What Adhara asks surprised Rex as he nces at her in confusion, "Why are you asking?"


    "I don''t know, maybe because you''re screaming mother and father the whole night so I decided to hug you in your sleep", Adhara replied nonchntly.


    Rex widened his eyes in surprise, "Did I really say that?"


    "Yep, I heard you mumbling and shouting throughout the night so I got curious", Adhara said while tying her hair into a ponytail.


    She then added, "So? Are you going to tell me?"


    Rex smiles wryly upon hearing this, it''s been quite a while since he dreamt about that night again but the dream resurfaced again because of the Bloom Moon Box.


    ''Adhara didn''t know about my real mother and father'', Rex thought with a sigh.


    Out of all the topics about his life, Rex really doesn''t want to talk about his real mother and father as it''s very hurtful to just remember.


    After thinking for a while, Rex finally said, "I''ll tell you next time"


    But before Adhara can pout, Rex kissed Adhara''s forehead shutting Adhara''s mouth instantly that was about to say something to him.


    Rex then went to the bathroom leaving the stunned Adhara on the bed.


    A couple of hourster,


    Rex and the others have already arrived at the cliff where Carabidis Temple lies, it''s a deep cliff and the cliff makes Adhara and Kyran''s expression pale.


    "Are you sure this is the right ce?", Adhara asks in concern.


    Kyran also looks down on the cliff before his eyes widen, "I don''t think this is the right ce"


    Hearing both of theirments makes Rex chuckles slightly, who won''t be scared if they''re told to go down a deep cliff with dark clouds on its bottom.


    They didn''t even know what lies beneath the dark clouds.


    But Rex already checked the bottom of it, so he''s not worried at all.


    "Let''s go, there should be fringes around here that we can use to go down. If you don''t go down I''m going to kick you guys from my pack", Rex joked before walking to the side.


    Adhara and Kyran can only follow Rex from the back helplessly without having any other choice.


    Delta also follows behind them, but she''s not that worried as she hops towards Rex.

 Chapter 275 Going Down The Cliff

    ck!


    Small pebbles fall down into the dark clouds as Rex and the others follow the tight fringes, only the tip of their toes can step on the fringes because of how narrow it is.


    They need to use their full focus to just follow the narrow fringes.


    But the asional rumbling sound that the dark clouds make distracts Adhara and Kyran greatly, it startled them every time it sounds.


    Kyran and Adhara looks down with trembling legs,


    The depth of the cliff is very deep, even third rank Awakened might just die instantly if they fall from the top to the bottom.


    Added with the dark clouds that cover the bottom, it makes both of them suck in a cold breath.


    While they''re all following the fringes, the sky suddenly rumbles.


    "The timing cannot be any worse", Adhara said as the sky started to rain, it was clear just about five minutes ago and then suddenly it started raining.


    Rex looks up to the sky before he mumbles, "It''s raining again just likest time"


    Because of this, Adhara had to stop as she can''t travel the fringes anymore.


    The rain started to make the fringes wet and slippery, she almost tripped down because of the wet fringes and decided to just stay on her spot and stick to the cliff wall like a lizard.


    Rex who is already further down than them looks up and saw Adhara stopping.


    "What''s wrong Adhara?", Rex asks with a slightly higher voice than normal, his voice got muffled by the rain sound.


    Hearing this, Adhara then answered without looking at Rex, "I don''t think I''m good with heights"


    "Don''t think and just follow the fringes, we''re almost there", Rex said trying to convince Adhara to keep going down.


    But Adhara then shouted back, "Says someone who has ws!"


    While Adhara and Kyran struggle to go down, Rex and Delta are going down easily by using their ws that they stabbed into the cliff walls.


    Rex can only smile wryly while the four of them inch down the cliff slowly.


    After a slight hesitation, Adhara also started to follow the fringes again but slower.


    It takes them longer to reach above the dark clouds than it should be, the rain makes their movements slower.


    Rex and the others stopped above the dark clouds as Rex stopped just above it.


    If Rex stretches his hand down then he can touch the dark clouds with his hand, that''s how close they''re right now with the dark clouds.


    "What''s next?", Adhara asks from the side.


    But then, Kyran suddenly said with a frown, "I can feel something moving in the dark clouds, I think there are mutated animals in there"


    "There are mutated bugs in that clouds but it''s weak, Kyran! Go on Delta''s back!", Rex instructed.


    After Kyran jumped to Delta''s back and holds onto Delta''s back, Rex also grabs Adhara''s waist while preparing himself to jump down.


    Looking at this, Adhara looks at Rex in horror.


    "What are you doing?", Adhara asks with a pale expression.


    Rex nce at the scared Adhara briefly before he replied, "Don''t worry, we just need to jump through these dark clouds"


    "Are you crazy! You didn''t even know what''s down there!", Adhara rebutted in horror.


    But Rex ignored her before he nce at Delta, "Delta, activate your white force as to not let the bugs prickle your skin"


    While saying that, Rex also summons the yellow barrier.


    The yellow barrier came out of Rex''s body like a steaming gas, and the yellow barrier also enveloped Adhara who is pulled close to Rex''s body.


    "Okay let''s jump in 3", Rex signals.


    "One!"


    Hearing this, Adhara takes a deep breath to prepare herself as she hugs Rex tightly,


    But just after Rex said, "Two!"


    Rex jumped down first followed by Delta and Kyran as Adhara screamed in horror, the four of them then disappear inside the dark clouds.


    Upon entering the dark clouds, the same cold feeling can be felt.


    The mutated bugs instantly went to them trying to bite Rex and the others but got stopped by their force barrier, the prickling feeling didn''t happen because of this.


    After falling down for quite a bit with Adhara''s scream as their background sound.


    Rex and the others went through the dark clouds before the scenery that Rexst saw appeared once again, it''s still the same as thest time Rex is here.


    Grip!


    With a grip from Rex''s hand, Rex stopped their falling momentum.


    Delta also follows Rex as she grabs the cliff wall with her ws stopping her and Kyran from falling further.


    "What is this ce...", Kyran asks as he looks down in surprise.


    Adhara also opens her eyes slowly after noticing that they''re not falling again, her throat feels sore because of how loud she scream before.


    But before she canin, she suddenly saw the scenery below them.


    She turns her head left and right to look at the ce she arrived in,


    The scene in front of her and the others is Carabidis Temple which is a dark dim lighted dessert with a square-shaped Egyptian temple in the middle of the ce.


    Light came only from torches that are put around the temple, and the small statues around it.


    Aside from the mesmerizing view of the Carabidis Temple, Kyran and Adhara can also see a bunch of mutated animals roaming around.


    They''re walking around aimlessly,


    Some of them are mutated insects, while some are mutated animals.


    Out of all of the mutated animals down here, the most eye-catching one is the big cat that has its front legs abnormally bigger than the other two back legs.


    There are three of them, and the three of them are lying in front of the temple''s entrance.


    ''They''re guarding the temple entrance? Thest time I''m here the one that guards the entrance is a mutated fifth rank snake'', Rex thought with a frown.<sub> </sub>


    It seems like not all of the things here are the same as he remembered.


    Adhara looks at the huge temple in awe while she''s still being carried by Rex, "How did you find this ce? Are you a lunatic?", she asks nonchntly.


    "What do you mean a lunatic?", Rex replied slightly annoyed.


    Hearing this, Adhara looks at Rex before she said, "To find this ce means you must''ve jumped into the dark clouds out of curiosity, what does that make you if not a lunatic?"


    Rex was at a loss for words,


    Now that he thinks about it, if the system didn''t tell him about this ce then he won''t find it.


    Only a lunatic will jump into a deep cliff with the bottom of it covered with dark clouds, it''s simply unlikely for anyone to find this ce.


    "Shut up", Rex replied before letting go of her.


    Tus!!


    Adhara falls to the sand below them face first, she stands up in anger but got her mouth closed by Rex''s hand before she canin.


    "Ssstt!", Rex tries to make Adhara calm down before he points to the left with his eyes.


    After pushing Rex''s hand away from her mouth, Adhara looks back and saw a mutated wolf walking towards them while sniffing the air.


    Delta and Kyran alsonded beside them and ducked low to avoid any attention.


    But even with them trying to suppress their aura, the mutated wolf seems to pick up their scent as the mutated wolf makes way to them.


    "What should we do? That wolf is heading towards us!", Adhara whispers.


    Rex nce at the mutated wolf before a smile appeared on his face,


    Not long after that, the mutated wolf arrived in front of them as the mutated wolf raises its gaze before its eyesnded on Rex.


    Looking at the mutated wolf, Rex kneels down on the ground.


    The mutated wolf then strides lightly towards Rex before he started rubbing the mutated wolf''s neck as the mutated wolf whimpers.


    "You know this mutated wolf?", Adhara asks in confusion.


    What happened in front of them happened randomly,


    The mutated wolf walks over to them as if it knows they arrive, and then suddenly Rex started to rub the mutated wolf''s muzzle as if they did this before.


    Rex then replied while ying with the mutated wolf, "I''ve scouted this ce before"


    "Back when I first scouted this ce, there is a disturbance on the entrance of the temple and I decided to find a safer route inside the temple. And during that search, I met with this mutated wolf who show me the way inside", he exined.


    Hearing this, Adhara and Kyran nodded their heads.


    While Rex is ying with the mutated wolf, the mutated wolf''s eyesnded on Delta who is looking at it full of hostility.


    But then, the end of the mutated wolf''s mouth quirk up to a smirk.


    This makes Delta bes even angry in jealousy but Rex didn''t see this, only Kyran and Adhara who stand behind Rex saw this exchange happening with a wry smile.


    "Kyran, go scout the surrounding", Rex suddenly said.


    He then continues, "Check what is the entrance condition and if there''s still a crack on the left side of the temple, with the dark surrounding you can stealth through the mutated animals here easily"


    After saying that, Rex nce at the mutated wolf again before he said, "Guide him"


    The mutated wolf nodded his head as if he understand Rex, it then nces at Kyran before it turns to its back and started running away.


    Seeing this, Kyran''s body glows with the dark element as he started to blend with the darkness.


    Rex stands back up before he looks back and finds Delta is averting her gaze, he then looks at Adhara in confusion before Adhara reply with a wry smile.


    "Let''s find a ce to hide while waiting for them", Rex said finally said.


    ~


    Edward and Ari are currently in a car heading towards Faraday University.


    They already arrived at Ratmawati City, and now they only need to go back to Faraday University with the items that they will give to Evelyn Luc.


    While on the ride, both of them didn''t talk at all.


    Ari who is sitting on the back nce at Edward and find that his face is pale, it seems that Edward is holding something back.


    Just when they''re about to reach Faraday University.


    Edward suddenly told the driver to stop when he saw a gas station, the driver then went into the gas station before he parked there.


    "I''ll be back", Edward said before he gets out of the car.


    After getting out of the car, Edward went straight to the bathroom.


    He quickly get into one of the bathroom booths that is empty before he kneels in front of the toilet seat before he started to vomit.


    The fluids that came out of Edward''s mouth has a hint of blood in them.


    Edward vomits for a couple of minutes before he feels better, he then sits on the ground lightly with heavy breaths.


    "I overdid it", Edward mumbles as he looks at the ck fire that sprouted on his hand.


    Based on what it looks like, it seems Edward is still not adept at using his new technique and the fight he had a couple of days ago takes a toll on his body.


    After resting for a couple of minutes, Edward takes out the pouch from his pocket.


    The pouch contains the Ambrosia Cloud and the Grisly Mist Bear Heart that he will deliver to Evelyn Luc, he looks at it before he pulls himself together and stands up.


    While Edward is in the bathroom, Ari''s phone rang as he answered it.


    "Sir?", Ari greeted.


    After that, the person on the other side said something as Ari replied, "It''s not only Kyran but Edward also have the same changes"


    Ari then nce in the bathroom direction before he added, "I think it happened fairly recently. Although we don''t have enough evidence, what Wesley said might be worth considering since the probability of it''s true is there"


    "Yes, Sir", Ari replied before he hung up on the phone.


    Not long after that, Edward can be seening out of the bathroom as Ari looks at him attentively with a mysterious look.

 Chapter 276 Wind Symbol

    Rex finds a spot not far from where theynded, It''s a small building that he saw on his right.


    The weird thing is the small building is like a mini pyramid located on the corner of the ce, the entrance of this small building has no door on it.


    But there is a fire symbol above the entrance to this little pyramid that looks ordinary.


    After entering the small pyramid, Rex finds that the inside is square-shaped.


    There''s nothing inside except a square-surfaced perfectly carved rock that lies in the middle, it has drawings around it with a weird pattern on each side.


    "Just what the hell is this ce", Adhara said while getting inside too.


    With the addition of Adhara inside, the small ce bes cramped as the room they have to walk around is limited.


    Rex look at the square-surfaced rock, he saw that there''s another little pyramid on it.


    It''s located in the middle of the rock''s surface and it''s ck in color, the ck color makes it stand out with the brown sandy color on the surrounding.


    Adhara also saw this little pyramid too,


    She stretches out her hand to touch the pyramid and saw that there''s transparent energy on it.


    The energy is crystal blue in color and it hovers around the small ck pyramid, it stretches onto Adhara''s hand when her hand got close to it.


    Looking at this, Adhara bes curious, "What is this?"


    "Don''t touch that, we don''t know what that energy is", Rex reminded while looking at Adhara.


    But Adhara then said while still ying with the crystal blue energy as it lingers around her fingers, "I don''t feel anything from this energy", she mumbles.


    After shaking his head, Rex stepped out of the small pyramid.


    Delta is standing on guard in front of the small pyramid, she can feel other mutated animals wanting to go over here but thankfully they''re on the corner-most ce.


    The mutated animals didn''t hover this far from the temple.


    While Rex is waiting for Kyran, his eyes then suddenlynded on something.


    He saw a glowing light that came from his left, it picked his attention just now as the glowing light got covered by the big tree on his left.


    But after going to the small pyramid, the big tree didn''t block the glowing light anymore.


    Looking at this, Rex frowns as he gives a signal for Delta to wait here before he dashes to the glowing light direction on his left.


    With the current power that he had, sneaking through the mutated animals is easy.


    Rex slipped past all of the mutated animals that are around him easily, he then arrives close enough to see the source of the glowing light.


    ''Another pyramid?'', Rex thought with a frown.


    Upon closer look, Rex saw that the glowing light came from another small pyramid.


    This small pyramid is identical to the small pyramid that they just found earlier.


    The difference between the first one and this one is that this one is glowing with a sandy color light with a symbol just above the entrance.


    Rex squint his eyes and saw that the symbol is a wind-shaped symbol.


    After noticing the symbol, Rex frowns as he looks at the wind-shaped symbol, ''Why did that symbol look familiar'', he thought.


    But even after thinking for a moment, he didn''t know why the symbol looks familiar.


    Not wanting to check inside the small pyramid lest it''s a trap, Rex goes back to the others quickly fearing that Kyran has alreadye back.


    Reaching where Adhara and Delta are, Rex saw that Kyran is still not here.


    "Where were you?", Adhara asks aftering out of the small pyramid.


    Hearing this, Rex points at the glowing light on his back and replies, "I just checked that out, it''s the same as this building but it''s glowing"


    Adhara looks at the glowing light in confusion.


    They then rest in front of the small pyramid while waiting for Kyran.


    Meanwhile,


    After leaving Rex and the others, Kyran follows the mutated wolf on the back as the mutated wolf runs in the temple''s direction.


    With the dark element cloaking his presence, Kyran can follow the mutated wolf easily.


    Many of the mutated animals nce at the mutated wolf nonchntly, but none of them expect or even see a shadowy figure following behind the mutated wolf.


    Not long after, the mutated wolf stopped near the entrance.


    Kyran also stops near the entrance of the temple, he''s currently looking around from above the tree as to not notify the mutated animals.


    In front of him lies the temple entrance with the three big cats guarding it.


    Two huge statues lie on each side of the temple''s entrance magnificently, they make the big cats look small inparison.


    The statues are statues of a human with a cat head.


    ck daggers are held in the left statue''s hands, while the right statue held ck khopesh swords on each of its hands that look sharp.


    After checking the entrance of the temple, the mutated wolf resumes.


    Kyran follow the mutated wolf as it dashes to the left side of the temple,


    One of the big cats in front of the temple''s entrance turns its head towards the running mutated wolf, it squints its eyes for a moment as the mutated wolf disappears to the left side of the temple.


    Passing a couple of mutated camels and scorpions, they arrived at the left side of the temple.


    The mutated wolf stopped in front of the crack on the left side of the temple, Kyran approach the crack before he popped his head inside and look at the insides of the temple.


    "It''s very dark...and what are these writings", Kyran mumbles in awe.


    Just by peeking inside the temple, he can already tell that the temple is very old and the writings on the wall are very ancient and mysterious.


    After confirming that the crack is still there, Kyran then suddenly frowned.


    He looks at the crack on the temple before he mumbles, "I think Delta won''t fit, let''s just crack it some more so she will fit"


    Crack!


    Crack!


    Kyran pounds the crack while simultaneously trying to make as little sound as possible.


    Because the temple wall is already cracked, making the crack bigger is an easy task as the crack crumbles like a crust under Kyran''s pummeling.


    But then suddenly,


    Swosh...


    Instantly, Kyran''s body got engulfed by the darkness as he blended in the dark.


    Because he''s currently not training and is inside an unknown ce, he''s all the time cautious making his reaction time very fast.<sub> </sub>


    It just takes a second as Kyran blended with the dark again.


    While looking around cautiously from the dark, Kyran looks to his back trying to find what causes the sandy sound that he heard just before.


    He thought that some mutated animals were about to jump on him.


    "I swear it''s from that direction", Kyran mumbles as he looks at the ce just beside the lone mutated camel in front of him.


    Although he didn''t know what makes that sound, he know that it didn''te from the camel.


    But even after waiting for a moment, Kyran found nothing.


    Deciding that waiting here for too long is not a good idea, Kyran nce at the crack and finds that it''s big enough before he and the mutated wolf go back to Rex and the others.


    Unknown to both of them,


    The sand around the area that Kyran was suspicious about started moving as soon as he left.


    Not long after, Kyran and the mutated wolf got back.


    "So? How was it?", Rex asks while folding his arms in front of him.


    Hearing this, Kyran then reported what he found from his scout, "The crack is still there and I already make it a bit bigger so that Delta can fit in, and as for the entrance, the big cats are still guarding there and it seems they won''t move anytime soon"


    Rex nodded his head, he was about to devise a n but then he saw Kyran''s troubled expression.


    "What is it?", Rex asks again.


    Kyran snapped out of his thought before he replied, "I don''t know why, but I just feel like something is looking at me but I don''t know what"


    But upon hearing this, Rex started to frown.


    ''Kyran has amazing sense, if he senses something then it''s safe to assume that there really is something spying on him'', Rex thought as he looks around warily.


    With the gifted sense, Kyran got and turned into a Werewolf.


    Kyran''s senses are amazingly sensitive, it''s even more sensitive than Rex''s sense.


    "Trust your gut, If you feel something is watching you then you''re probably right", Rex said making the others also nce around warily.


    All of them bes paranoid as even the sand brushing their feet startled them.


    But after nothing happened to them for a while, Rex then exins as he attracts all of the others'' attention to him.


    "Alright, listen to me", Rex called.


    After getting the others'' attention, Rex takes a stick that he found on the side before he draws a gem on the sand and said, "This is what we''re looking for"


    "What''s that?", Adhara asks from the side.


    Rex points at the gem that he draws with his stick before he exins, "This is the Gem that we''re looking for, the gem should be easy to find because it will emit green light. This Gem should be located inside the temple there, and based on what I scouted way back, the Gem will be guarded by three guardians"


    "So we will defeat the guardians first, then we will get the Gem", Rex added.


    While Rex is exining their mission here, the others are listening to him attentively as they''re quite fascinated and curious about this ce.


    Based on the look of the ce, Adhara and Kyran know that this ce is special.


    After they all learned about the objective, Rex devised a n to sneak into the temple through the crack that Kyran has already confirmed.


    It didn''t take too long before they started to move.


    Since the crack is located on the left side of the temple, they only need to go on a straight line because they''re already on the left corner of the ce.


    Rex and Adhara will lead the others.


    sh! sh!


    <Killed a Peak Rank Three Mutated Animals, Obtained 10,000 Exp>


    <Killed an Early Rank Four Mutated Animals, Obtained 50,000 Exp>


    <Adhara Killed an Early Rank Four Mutated Animals, Obtained 25,000 Exp>


    Both of them take down the mutated animals that are on their path with ease.


    Rex wed the mutated animals'' neck with his ws while Adhara slit their throat with purple zing fire that almost killed them instantly.


    All of them died as Rex and Adhara stop their body from falling to the ground loudly.


    The mutated animals'' bodies got caught by the two of them before they lie the carcass down on the ground gently.


    Because of this, there is almost no sound can be heard.


    The mutated animals on the left side of the temple are easy to deal with because they''re mainly rank three and rank four.


    Ifpared to Rex and Adhara, these mutated animals are nothing.


    After the path is cleared by Rex and Adhara,


    Delta, Kyran, and the mutated wolf then follow the two of them, they didn''t need to do anything as many fresh carcasses and blood sttered on the sandy ground.


    It didn''t take long for them to arrive at the crack.


    But upon arriving at the ce, "Where''s the crack?", Rex asks with a frown.


    Hearing this, Kyran runs to the front to look around and turns out the crack on the wall is gone without any trace of it existing in the first ce.


    "I swear that I saw the crack here", Kyran replied in disbelief.


    Back when he checked out the crack with the mutated wolf, he saw the crack with his own eyes.


    But reality proves him wrong, the crack is not there anymore.


    Kyran still trying to find the crack around this area to no avail "I just crack it bigger a moment ago", he mumbles in confusion.


    He even tried to exin it to Rex, he make sure to inspect it carefully.


    Looking at Kyran''s shocked expression, Rex frown harder as he nces around cautiously, ''Kyran shouldn''t be lying, then this can only mean one thing''


    Right after he thought that Rex senses something from the ground.


    "Look out!", Rex shouted as he pushed Adhara and Delta to the side, Kyran already sensed it first as he jumped away.


    BOOM!


    Two gigantic spikes sprouted from the ground out of nowhere, Adhara and Delta got flung to the side as the spikes sted the ground.


    Swoosh!


    Sand flew to the surroundings because of the sudden sand spikes, it covered their vision with sand as a huge silhouette appeared in front of them.


    After recovering from the attack, Rex looks at the silhouette that just appeared.


    But then, he suddenly remembered, ''Wind symbol?! It''s the creature I sawst time!'', he screamed inside his head.

 Chapter 277 Sand Elemental

    ''It''s the creature fromst time!'', Rex screamed in realization after seeing the huge silhouette in front of him that appear from the ground.


    Now that he saw the creature in front of him, Rex remembered thest time he''s here.


    After going inside the temple, the system gave Rex a quest to beat the three guardians to get an extra reward before getting the Carabidis Gem and finishing his Pack Quest.


    He then followed the light inside the temple and find himself in front of the huge gate.


    There''s a hurricane symbol on the huge gate that catches Rex''s eyes, and when Rex popped his head inside to peek, he saw this creature that now is in front of him!


    Adhara and Kyran look at the creature in front of them in shock.


    The creature in front of them is like the embodiment of sand, its lower half ispletely made of swirling sand while the top half is humanoid but the creature has no face at all.


    Only a set of red eyes lies on its face, the rest of its face ispletely t.


    Rex scans the creature with the system before he gritted his teeth,


    <Carabidis Sand Guardian>


    Race: Elemental Spirit


    Power: Sixth Rank (Early) - Sand Elemental


    Mental: 193


    Strength: 622


    Agility: 180


    Endurance: 309


    Intelligence: 396


    Looking at the stats, Rex was quite shocked by the ridiculous amount of strength.


    ROAR!!


    Right after he scans the Sand Elemental in front of him, the three big cats that are supposed to be at the entrance suddenly lunge in front of them.


    The three big cats stand beside the Sand Elemental with their fierce ws on disy.


    By the looks of things and how the Sand Element reacts to their arrival, Rex realized that these three big cats will fight alongside the Sand Element.


    Rex then looks to the side and saw the mutated wolf got impaled by the sand spikes.


    With nobody to help the mutated wolf, it got impaled easily since it''s only a low-rank creature that doesn''t hold a candle in front of the Sand Elemental.


    Although their story is not much, Rex slightly feels pain looking at the dead mutated wolf.


    He then nce back at the four creatures in front of them before he said, "You guys take care of the mutated wolf, I''ll try to fight that thing"


    Hearing this, the others nodded their heads as they went into their battle stance.


    Even Delta prowl deeper baring her fangs as she fixated her eyes on one of the big cats that are also looking at her with full hostility.


    "Let''s go!"


    CRACK!!!


    The ground cracked as Rex jumped towards the Sand Elemental like a maniac.


    After Rex''s signal,


    The others also follow behind him, they all pick their big cats to fight with as their bodies glow with different colors.


    BOOM!


    Rex''s fist glows with a yellow hue as he activated his Force Beam, his arm muscle contracted as he drives his fist towards the Sand Elemental.


    Swoosh!


    "What?!", Rex widened his eyes, his fist went through the Sand Elemental.


    The Sand Elemental can''t be touched by his fist as the momentum pushes him through the Sand Elemental, but before hended on the ground, a sand spike sted from the ground threatening to impale him.


    By twisting his body in the air, Rex manages to dodge the sand spike by a hair''s length.


    He thennded on the ground before looking back at the Sand Elemental as his battle spirit got riled up, "Then let''s try this!"


    BLITZ!


    Rex''s body cracked with ck lightning as stretched his hand up and summon a lightning strike.


    BOOM!


    The Sky Rupture spellnded directly on the Sand Elemental but just a fraction of a second after the Sand Element creates a sand barrier around its body.


    But Rex saw that his ck lightning hurt the Sand Elemental for quite a bit.


    Parts of the Sand Elemental turns ck and stiff like ss because of the Sky Rupture spell, and from the way it res at Rex, it''s certain that the Sky Rupture spell hurt it.


    "Spells work on it!", Rex mumbles as he tries to conjure another Sky Rupture.


    The Sand Elemental feels another disturbance of mana from above, and in response to Rex''s attack, its body got sucked into the ground and disappears.


    BOOM!


    Because of that, the Sky Rupture missed as Rex looks around cautiously.


    The Sand around him rumbles because of the Sand Elemental, it''s like a creature under the sand moving around creating a track wherever it goes.


    Rex''s eyes darted left and right before suddenly, his legs got grabbed by something.


    Before he can do anything in response, the Sand Elemental grip Rex''s leg before it is tossed Rex to the side crashing to the cliff wall.


    BOOM!


    A web-like crack appeared as Rex''s body crashed into the cliff wall.


    While Rex is fighting with the Sand Elemental, the others also are currently fighting against their own big cats.


    Roar!


    The big cats that are fighting Delta have many injuries as the fights go on.


    It''s a brawl between two animals and their fights are brutal, the biting marks and w marks that are the sign of their brutal fight can be seen on both of their bodies.


    But Delta''s body has a little fewer injuries than the big cats.


    Thanks to the force barrier that is surrounding her, this helped her in blocking light scratches.


    In contrast to Delta''s fight, Kyran''s fight is the other way around.


    Kyran was pushed around by the big cat fighting him because of their gap in power.


    The big cat''s strength is evidently stronger as every time Kyran shes against the big cat, he''s the one that got pushed back instead.


    Boom!


    "Arghh!", Kyran grunted as he got flung to a tree on his back.


    He nces at the charging big cat that is full of bloodlust before he rolls on the ground to dodge the charging big cat.<sub> </sub>


    Crash!


    The tree got uprooted from the ground as the big cat crashed onto it.


    Nasty w wounds can be seen around Kyran''s body as his breathing bes heavy, some of the wound lets out thick yellow pus as the venom on the big cat''s fangs takes effect.


    This drains his stamina greatly although the wound is recovering at a visible rate.


    Kyran looks at the growling big cat before his eyes lit up realizing something, "I don''t need to fight it head-on, let''s try the way Edward did", he mumbles as his gaze bes different.


    The big cat''s lounge towards him menacingly but this time, Kyran''s body got engulfed by the darkness as he dodge the attack easily.


    With a quick move of his hand, Kyran manages to sh the big cat with his dagger.


    It shed the big cat''s side, and although the wound is not deep it''s still a start as Kyran begins the taste of victory.


    Growl!


    The big cat turns its body and attacks Kyran again.


    But with the new fighting style that he just decided on, he started to avoid the big cat''s frontal attack and turn to dodge it instead.


    Numerous sh wounds started to appear around the big cat''s body.


    In a fit of anger, the big cat swings its huge ws to Kyran who is already on its back powerfully after realizing the pattern that Kyran uses.


    Kyran''s new fighting style consists of dodging and attacking from the big cat''s blindspot.


    Although the big cat is just an animal, it can learn Kyran''s fighting style and counter with a sh to the back instead of to the front.


    Looking at this, a determined look appears on Kyran''s face.


    The sh looks off bnce because how the big cat has to rotate its body fighting against its momentum forcefully, and this will result in a weaker attack.


    Realizing this, Kyran raises his leg, "Block what you''re able to...", he mumbles.


    BAM!!


    Kyran''s foot was able to block the big cat''s attack as the sh got stopped mid-track, this surprised the big cat as it didn''t expect Kyran who is weaker in terms of strength can block its attack like this.


    With a smile on his face, Kyran pushed the w away with his leg and swing his dagger.


    Stab!


    ROAR!!


    The big cat roared painfully as Kyran manage to stab its right eye with his dagger, blood started to leak out of its eyes as it stumbled around in pain.


    ? "It worked!", Kyran mumbles in delight before his smile turns into a vicious smile.


    Turning to the other side of the battle,


    Adhara is also fighting against one of the big cats, and based on their shes their strength seems to be equal but Adhara''s speed is dominating the fight.


    Swoosh!


    The fiery daggers dances around the dim-lighted ce turning the surrounding to purple.


    While she dodges the big cat''s attack like a dancer, Adhara also is thinking about something as she instinctively dodges every of the big cat''s attacks.


    "Aim for vital parts", Adhara mumbles as her eyesnd on the big cat''s belly.


    Roar!!


    The big cat leaped toward Adhara with the huge ws aiming at her, any normal human that saw this scene would be scared but not Adhara.


    With a glint of her eyes, Adhara also dashes towards the big cat.


    Just when the ws were about to connect, she ducked down and slides with her kneespletely dodging the big cat''s attack.


    And during this little gap, Adhara is under the big cat.


    The fiery daggers burn even brighter as Adhara thrust them to the big cat''s belly, the dagger cut through the skin easily like butter.


    ROAR!


    Feeling its belly gets stabbed, the big cat wail in agony.


    Swoosh!


    The surrounding sand started to swirl around the big cat as its body disappear and reappeared on Adhara''s side.


    Looking at this, Adhara was quite surprised.


    Turns out the big cat is able to use somekind of spell that can teleport it using the sand, it''s quite a powerful spell but it''s probably toote.


    Adhara nce at the big cat and saw the puddles of blood beneath it.


    Because of how clean and deep the stab was, the big cat started to bleed out and its body started to get weak because of how much blood it was losing.


    "Let''s wrap this up", Adhara mumbles swinging her daggers around.


    But then suddenly,


    SWOOSH!!


    BOOM!!


    A figure flew past Adhara before a huge crashing sound was heard.


    The mutated animals that are surrounding this ce started to notice the fights, especially since the loud crashing sound reverberated in the surrounding.


    All of the mutated camels run away, while other predator mutated animals started to close in.


    Adhara looks around and finds that the ce started to be crowded as the mutated animals are closing in, she then nces at the crashing sound and realized that it''s Rex that got sent flying away.


    "Rex!!", Adhara shouted from afar.


    Hearing his name getting called, Rex lifts up his head before he mumbles, "Although my spell connected, it''s not very effective against the Sand Elemental", Rex then stands up with bruises around his body.


    "Rrghh...", Rex grunted while holding his right arm that got a nasty bruise on it.


    He then nces at the Sand Elemental with a troubled expression, "Its strength is ridiculous, every hit is like a truck", he mumbles in pain.


    While Rex is standing up, Adhara nce to the side as she felt something monstrous.


    But when she nced to her right, Adhara steps back subconsciously as she saw the Sand Elemental that is ring at them with its red eyes.


    It''s still the same Sand Elemental, but what makes her so surprised is the changes.


    Different from what it looked like before, now the Sand Elemental is more muscr with a stabbingly powerful aura that emits out of it.


    Swoosh!


    The Sand Elemental approached them slowly as its body towers over all of them.


    Even Kyran and Delta got distracted from their fight as the Sand Elemental bes even more eye-catching, they gasped when they saw the Sand Elemental.


    Aside from its now threatening being, the Sand Elemental now has four arms...

 Chapter 278 One Guardian Down!

    Swoosh!


    The Sand Elemental stands towering in front of them like a giant, its four arms are bulging with muscles and it increases the energy that ising out of the Sand Elemental.


    Because of this sudden appearance, Kyran, Delta, and Adhara stopped their fights.


    The half-beat big cats also step back from the fight while they''re distracted by the changes on the Sand Elemental.


    One might think that they need to finish off their prey lest it bite them from the back.


    But the Sand Elemental that is ring towards them is like a ma that attracts their attention, but the attractiones from their danger sense.


    Rex scans the Sand Elemental before he gritted his teeth.


    ''Its stats have increased dramatically, especially its strength that reaches 900!'', Rex thought as he lightly pull Adhara to his back in worry.


    The situation might just get out of hand.


    Now that he reached the sixth rank, Rex thought that his power can easily beat the guardians of the Carabidis Temple since he can even beat the raven before who almost reached the mid realm.


    But turns out the Sand Elemental in front of him is way stronger than he thought.


    ''It''s not night, I need to transform'', Rex thought as he looks at the Sand Elemental.


    He then nce at Kyran and Delta before he shouted, "Stay close! This one is going to be a hard one to take down"


    Hearing this, Kyran and Delta wanted to get close but then,


    The Sand Elemental suddenly raises all of its arms up as the sand around this ce got pulled to them, Rex can feel the amount of energy that the Sand Elemental gathered.


    "SPLIT!", Rex shoutedpletely retracting his words back.


    Just after he shouted that the Sand Elemental swings all of its arms down as the four of them jumped away to dodge it.


    KABOOM!!!


    With the added strength, the Sand Elemental created a huge crater on the ground.


    The shockwave is so astonishing that Rex and the others got shot away unable to withstand it, even the mutated animals around got hit and sent crashing away.


    After they recovered, Rex and the others widened their eyes in shock.


    Because of the m from the Sand Elemental, the huge crater spans throughout the Carabidis Temple except for the ces around the temple that is covered with an energy barrier.


    Aside from that, all of the ces got cracked as the walls rumble.


    "We''re going to fight that? Its strength is terrifying", Adharamented from the side.


    Getting hit by one of the Sand Elemental attacks will definitely crush their bodies and result in death, even their Werewolf hardened body and bones can''t withstand that.


    Rex gritted his teeth before his body makes a cracking sound.


    Crack!


    The three of them saw Rex''s body transform into a full-fledged Werewolf, his aura shot to the sky as his transformationpleted.


    Horns that stick out of his head and his fangs made him look vicious.


    After turning into his Werewolf form, the others started to feel some sort of aura that makes them hard to look at Rex with their eyes.


    It appears out of nowhere, and they can''t describe the feeling they had now with words.


    When they look at Rex, it''s like they''re looking at a Mythical being and they''re afraid that looking at him with their eyes will soil Rex''s presence.


    This happened to Kyran and Delta, not Adhara though who have no trouble looking at Rex.


    Rex in his Werewolf Form nce at the Sand Elemental with his dagger eyes making the Sand Elemental flinch, it''s the presence that startled the Sand Elemental.


    ROAR!!


    With a loud roar that reverberated to the surrounding, Rex then dashes towards the Sand Elemental like a beast.


    His razor-sharp ws glisten as he activated his w of Tormentor skill.


    Looking at this, the Sand Elemental didn''t sit still as a huge shield made of sand materialized before it used the shield to counter Rex''s attack.


    CLANG!!


    Their sh makes a nging sound as Rex felt his w tremble upon impact.


    Using his skill also can impact the Sand Elemental,


    It''s clear that the strength still goes to the Sand Elemental, but the Sand Elemental didn''te out of it unscathed as the shield it makes got destroyed by one swing.


    After testing the waters, Rex kept attacking like a maniac.


    The pain that stacked on his ws got ignored as he keep swinging his arms, he even added a Sky Rupture spell in the midst of his fight to overwhelm the Sand Elemental.


    Many sparks were created because of their sh,


    Rex''s movements are fast while the Sand Elemental stays on its spot while blocking and counter-attacking with its four arms.


    From the looks of it, Rex is having a hard time prating its defense especially with the four arms that has quite a bit of reflex.


    While this is all happening, Kyran''s mouth is wide open as he saw the fight.


    It''s the first time he saw the full transformation of Rex, and the power within him that is threatening to erupt makes himpletely in awe.


    But Adhara on his side snapped out of her daze as her eyes zed with purple fire.


    Although the Sand Elemental is way stronger than her, it''s not that she''spletely helpless in front of the Sand Elemental since its movement is rather slow.


    Swoosh!


    Firees out of Adara''s palm as she started to fly towards the Sand Elemental.


    Purple Fire Mana gathers on her body as she chanted heavily while zing with purple fire, the ground beneath the Sand Elemental started to burn aze, "Great Spell! Fire Maelstorm!"


    BOOM!


    The ground exploded with endless purple fire that engulfs the Sand Elemental entirely.


    "RAARGHH!", Adhara shouted as she pours all of the mana she can gather in this attack, the Fire Rune also glowed brightly that it even burns Adhara because of how much mana she tried to gather mana.


    But as expected, her fire didn''t do much damage aside from distracting the Sand Elemental.


    Rex saw this is all happening before he stopped and channels the ck Lightning in his body, the amount of mana that he gatherspletely exceeds any of his previous attacks.


    The sword that he used to fight the raven cracked under his immense mana.


    This time, Rex will try to use his entire body as a vessel to contain the mana that even a fourth rank weapon can''t handle.


    ''Devo, help me out!'', Rex said while gritting his teeth.


    Hearing this, Devo was amused at how much mana that Rex is currently gathering thanks to Adhara''s distraction, [All this mana to kill a Sand Elemental, Fine I''ll help]


    Right after Devo said that,


    BOOM!


    Rex''s body explodes with ck lighting as Devo imbued Spirit Energy to his ck lightning.


    It''s like Rex''s ck lightning just got injected with steroid as it bes thicker and more powerful, even the Sand Elemental feel the wind as it turns to Rex while getting zed with Adhara''s purple fire.


    After amassing the maximum output of mana that he can gather, Rex raises his arms to the sky as he chanted, "Great Spell! Sky Rupture!!"


    CRACKK!


    BOOM!s


    BOOM!!


    Multiple Lightnin Bolts rain down from the sky hitting the Sand Elemental repeatedly.<sub> </sub>


    ROAR!!


    The Sand Elemental roared in pain as the lightning bolt destroyed its shield that it just made shattering it into a million pieces, and even its two additional arms got charred by the ck Lightning while trying to block it.


    Added with Adhara''s spell, the destructiveness was increased by a mile.


    BOOM!!


    BOOM!!


    It didn''t take long before Rex''s Sky Rupture Spell engulfs the wailing Sand Elemental.


    While Rex kept channeling the Sky Rupture Spell to rain down to the Sand Elemental, Adhara suddenly notice the sand get lifted from the ground and started to swirl around.


    It didn''t take long before a sandstorm appear swirling around them.


    This makes Rex and Adhara struggle to keep their focus to maintain their spells, the sandstorm started to pull their feet off the ground.


    But then suddenly,


    Roar!


    Delta ran towards the wailing Sand Elemental with Kyran on her back.


    p "I see it! Bring me closer to it!", Kyran shouted as Delta gallop towards the Sand Elemental even amidst the sandstorm that tries to push them away.</anda>


    Unlike Rex and Adhara who is channeling, both of them can focus on the sandstorm.


    Thud Thud Thud!


    Delta arrives near the Sand Elemental as the sandstorm near it bes even stronger, but the white force around Delta''s body helped them get through although struggling.


    The sand and debris start to cut their bodies as they stride near the Sand Elemental.


    With the force of the sandstorm that amounts to a ridiculous level, even the smallest grain of sand turns into shrapnel that can pierce the skin.


    After they manage to arrive in front of the Sand Elemental that is still got sted by Sky Rupture spells repeatedly, Kyran''s eyes sh as he saw an orb in the middle of the Sand Elemental''s body that is brown in color.


    It''s really hard to see this brown orb that blended with the whirling sandstorm.


    Kyran then prepares himself as Delta almost arrived, the ck lightning started to zap their surroundings adding the obstacle towards the Sand Elemental.


    And when his chancees, Kyran''s body got cloaked with Dark Mana as he jumped.


    Delta''s white force also lingers on Kyran''s body helping him immensely.


    Because of the constant ck Lightning Bolts that Rex rains to the Sand Elemental, there is a hole in the middle of the Sand Elemental''s chest and the Sand Elemental is having a hard time healing the hole.


    Rex saw this happening while his eyes are blitzing with ck lightning.


    ''What is he doing? Is he mad?'', Rex thought in surprise, he can''t believe that he saw Kyran get very close to the Sand Elemental and his Sky Rupture spell.


    Then, Rex saw as Kyran got inside the Sand Elemental''s body and grabbed something.


    His skin started to get teared by the force of the sandstorm, blood leaked around his body painting his entire body in red.


    It''s almost too much to look at, but Kyran didn''t stop.


    His expression is full of resolution as he reaches for the brown orb, his mind is perfectly clear trying to ignore the enormous amount of pain that he''s currently experiencing.


    This is easily the most pain he received in his life,


    But Rex''s words slipped past him that somehow helped him go through the pain.


    Feeling that Kyran is inside its body trying to reach for the brown orb, the Sand Elemental bes even crazier as the sand storm bes even stronger.


    After reaching out for the brown orb, Kyran pulls it and sticks out his bloodied hand up.


    Rex and Adhara saw the brown orb in Kyran''s hand.


    Looking at the brown orb, Adhara and Rex realized what Kyran is trying to do as they gather mana one more time to conjure another spell.


    Kyran saw that Rex and Adhara notice what he''s trying to do before he threw the orb away.


    The orb got tossed outside of the Sand Elemental''s body as it tries to reach for the orb, it''s clear that the orb is a vital part of the Sand Elemental.


    But with its slow movement, it can''t outrun Rex and Adhara''s spell.


    "Ring of Fire!"


    "Sky Rupture!"


    BLITZ!!


    SWOOSH!!


    Purple fire erupted from the ground engulfing the brown orb, thick lightning bolts struck down to the brown orb from the sky at the same time.


    Crack!


    ROAR!


    A visible crack appeared on the brown Orbs'' surface as the Sand Elemental roared in pain.


    Under the two spells powerful pressure, the brown orb can''t withstand it for long before the crack started to spread until suddenly,


    Ssh!


    The brown orb shatters into a million pieces.


    Right after the brown orb shatters, the sandstorm started to be chaotic as the Sand Elemental rocks its body left and right in pain.


    Its center body starts to glow with a brown light and it gets brighter by the second.


    By the second, the glow started to condense on the Sand Elemental''s chest.


    The Sand Elemental screamed with its astral voice that is filled with pain, and looking at this, Rex''s body turns into a streak of ck lightning while activating his buff.


    He shes steps towards Kyran who got stuck inside the Sand Elemental.


    The force started to rip him apart as Kyan shouted in agony, it''s clear that the situation he''s in is not good and Rex had to step in.


    SWOOSH!


    With body cracked with ck lightning, Rex prates the Sand Elemental''s body and snatches Kyran inside before bursting through the back.


    He got there just in time before the Sand Elemental exploded with energy alongside the sandstorm.


    BOOM!


    Another even more powerful shockwave sted from the condensed light in the Sand Elemental''s chest that not only pushes them but also scorch anything that touches it.


    But Kyran''s body already got engulfed by Rex''s yellow barrier, and it block most of it.


    SWOOSH!


    The shockwave makes them roll on the ground a couple of times like a rolling ball, they didn''t stop until they got pushed for more than a thousand feet away.


    After the shockwave resided, Rex recovers with many cuts around his body.


    He then looks at Kyran who is coughing blood but still a smile is stered on his face, "I think I can tolerate more pain than before"


    "Don''t be that careless again", Rex replied with slight anger.


    But upon hearing this, the smile on Kyran''s face didn''t fade.


    Looking at Kyran''s smile, Rex shakes his head in disbelief, "Just don''t do that again", he said but there''s a hint of a smile on his face.


    <Killed Carabidis Guardians 1/3>


    <Killed Carabidis Wind Guardian, Obtained 5,000,000 Exp>

 Chapter 279 What The Hell Is Happening

    "Just don''t do that again", Rex said with Kyran lying in front of him.


    Somehow Kyran manage to help them beat the Sand Elemental by spotting its core, then he got stuck inside the Sand Elemental almost got ripped to shreds by the condensed light.


    What Kyran did was a mad move,


    If Rex was not there in the nick of time, he will die alongside the Sand Elemental.


    But aside from his reckless behavior, Rex can''t deny that Kyran''s sense is very useful in such a situation, and without it, the fight will get longer.


    They might even lose if the only thing that can kill the Sand Elemental is by destroying its core.


    Kyran smiles widely upon seeing Rex''s mouth quirked up, the blood that is oozing out of his body should kill any Awakened but he''s not just a human.


    After saving Kyran, Rex''s body turns normal as he looks at the destroyed surrounding.


    He''s trying to find Adhara and Delta that should also be pushed back by the shockwave, Adhara is further away from the explosion but Delta is very close since she''s the one that brought Kyran closer to the Sand Elemental.


    On his right, Rex saw Adhara coughing as the sand got inside her mouth.


    From the looks of it, she''s probably fine because as soon as she saw Rex she gets up and runs towards him.


    "Rex! Kyran!", Adhara shouted while running towards them.


    Although she''s further away from the explosion, her left arm is tilted in the wrong direction that making Rex frown in concern.


    He then asks, "What happened?"


    Hearing what Rex said, Adhara looks at her left arm before she smiles wryly, "My left arm hit the tree behind me pretty hard, I think it''s broken", she said after feeling that her left arm is numb.


    Rex sigh before he looks around in worry, "Where''s Delta?"


    Their surroundings are filled with sand, trees, and mutated animals.


    But now, many of the trees got ttened by the explosion while the sand around them bes more abundant for some reason.


    ''It''s probably because of the Sand Elemental'', Rex thought.


    After that, Rex and Adhara helped Kyran lean on a tilted tree before they started to look around.


    Because of the air consisting of a little bit of sand, Rex and Adhara''s smelling sense is not quite as good as the usual ce as they struggle to search for Delta.


    They went left and right around the sandy ce with no sign of Delta.


    But Rex notice something weird from the surrounding too, ''Where did the mutated animals go? Some should survive the explosion'', Rex thought with a frown.


    The mutated animals are many here, it''s weird to see this ce very empty of life.


    Rex then nce at the temple''s entrance and saw a glimpse of a mutated camel going inside, it seems all of the mutated animals runs inside of the temple.


    "REX! I FOUND DELTA!", Adhara suddenly shouted.


    Hearing this, Rex immediately went in Adhara''s direction.


    Arriving beside her, Rex looks down and saw the third quarter of Delta''s body is covered by sand creating a mound, only her tails can be seen from this view.


    Without waiting any longer, Rex and Adhara dig the sand in worry.


    The sand is not quite deep and when they manage to dig Delta out, they sucked in a cold breath as they both stepped back in disbelief.


    In front of them, Delta lies weakly with an human-sized tree fragment stabbing her belly.


    The tree fragment prate her belly cleanly until it burst out from her back.


    Looking at this, Adhara''s body froze not knowing what to do but then Rex then notice a slight movement on Delta''s body, "She''s breathing!", he shouted in joy.


    For a second there, Rex thought that Delta is dead.


    But thankfully, she''s still alive and if treated she will recover since her body is way stronger.


    Rex falls to his knee before he caressed Delta''s head,


    Feeling the gentle touch on her head, Delta''s eyes opened slightly but weakly and saw Rex looking at her in worry.


    A small whimper came out of Delta''s mouth as if she''s saying that she''s fine.


    "Let''s bring her to the city first, we will get back hereter", Rex said before he nce at the temple in front of him with slight hesitation.


    The first guardian they met is this strong, and the others should be as strong as this one.


    Rex dare not to think like this but there''s a chance that the other guardians might be stronger than the Sand Elemental, it''s hard to say by looking at the temple''s entrance that gives off a mysterious aura.


    After looking at the temple''s entrance for a moment, Rex signals the other to leave.


    The climb up is harder than climbing down,


    Because of carrying Delta''s body, it''s simply not possible for Rex to carry such a huge beast while climbing the cliff wall with his human body.


    So he needs to turn into his Werewolf form so he can move freely.


    Adhara is tasked to carry Kyran while Rex is carrying Delta, they''re still haven''t started their climb yet since the wood fragment is still there and Adhara''s left arm is broken.


    Delta will bleed out if the wood fragment is pulled, and she will die then.


    Rex was wrecking his brain to climb the cliff, he can''t find an alternative since he''s the only one that can still move freely.


    Almost all of his injuries are minor and not threatening, and it''s healing too.


    The problem that Rex just realized is that Adhara''s hand is broken, and now he''s thinking twice to let Adhara carry Kyran up with her condition.


    He thought of leaving Adhara down here while he brings the two up.


    But he can''t really do that since Kyran is still weak, and he can''t possibly hold onto Delta''s body that will also apply more pressure to Delta''s wound.


    Adhara will also not be safe here, it''s too risky.


    Looking at Rex who is in a dilemma, Adhara then said, "Just bring Delta back first"


    "I can''t do that, What happened if something happened while I was gone here?", Rex replied with a frown, the temple is mysterious and there''s no guarantee that Kyran and Adhara will be safe here.


    Before he bes conflicted, Rex immediately asks the system.


    At first, Rex thought that he can just transport back to Wedron City with the others.


    Turns out, all transportation items cannot be used here because of some sort of energy that blocked any transportation.


    It surprised Rex and now the situation bes problematic.


    Although he can just buy healing elixirs from the shop, he''s not that rich anymore.


    Spending gold needlessly if they''re not urgent will just pummel his gold down, and he still needs many things that he needed to save the gold for.<sub> </sub>


    Reaching the sixth rank is the max for his current element, he needs to evolve the ck lightning.


    With Delta''s immense life force, she shouldn''t die because of her injury.


    <o>,m He''s only shocked before and realized that it''s Delta, she got healing abilities like Kyran and Adhara as well that Rex just knows after the fight with the raven.</o>


    But in this situation he needs to be decisive, Rex then finally said, "I''m going to go on first with Delta, I''lle back for the both of youter"


    "Just make sure to stay on this spot, don''t wander around", Rex added.


    "Okay", Adhara replied as she nodded her head.


    After deciding to just leave them both here and get back as soon as possible, Rex looks around to make sure onest time before he finally turns into his Werewolf Form again and leaped up while carrying Delta.


    Both Adhara and Kyran saw as Rex stabbed his ws and make his way up the cliff.


    His movement is very agile and fast that it didn''t take long for him to disappear in the dark clouds, all of this happened in just a few seconds.


    Adhara sits down while leaning on the cliff wall with Kyran beside her.


    The fight that they just had is the hardest fight for them, even now they still can''t believe they manage to defeat such a monster.


    "You''re really bold back there", Adhara said lightly.


    Hearing this, Kyran nce at Adhara weakly with wounds covering his body and replied, "I figured that creature can''t be killed that easily, and then I spot that orb"


    Adhara smiles lightly as they both rested.


    The rough subtle wind that has some sand on it brushes their body.


    After the fight with the Sand Elemental, there are no sounds that can be heard from the mutated animals except for the sound of the wind.


    While Adhara is resting, her eyes then suddenly get attracted to something.


    Since the explosion from the Sand Elemntal''s death ttened the surrounding ce except for the temple that is covered with an invisible barrier.


    In front of her, Adhara saw three simr small pyramids as before.


    She saw the small pyramid that they got in before, the small pyramid that Rex found glowing, and another small pyramid on her right that looks identical to each other.


    The small pyramid that Rex said to be glowing is now emitting a sandy aura.


    Adhara saw that the brown aura hovers in the air before it got attracted to something, that something is located right where the Sand Elemental just died.


    Looking at this, Adhara then stands up with a bit of struggle and approaches the brown energy.


    Kyran who is closing his eyes on the side felt Adhara gets up as he opened his eyes slightly, "Where are you going?", he asks weakly.


    Hearing this, Adhara waves her hand and replied, "Just wait there"


    Adhara approaches the ce where the Sand Elemental died which seems to attract the brown energy, she gets closer to it before she saw the brown energy hovering above a spot of sand.


    Upon noticing this weird urrence, Adhara then went on her knees and dig that spot.


    It didn''t take long before she saw a glowing orb buried inside the sand, and the brown energy bes excited as it caress the glowing orb.


    She then takes the orb with a slight hesitation before she inspects it.


    Based on the appearance of the light brown glowing orb, it''s simr to the core Kyran just tossed.


    In fact, it''spletely the same as the core Kyran just tossed, but Adhara remembers that the core got destroyed into a million pieces.


    "Is this a fragment of the core? Or even an essence of the core?", she mumbles lightly.


    After inspecting the golf-sized orb, Adhara then looks at the glowing small pyramid in front of her and the orb in her hand with a frown.


    The small pyramid is like pulling the orb towards it whilst in Adhara''s hand.


    She then went towards the small pyramid with the glowing orb in her hand,


    "Rex told us to stay put!", Kyran shouted from the back after seeing Adhara go closer to the small pyramid with the glowing brown orb.


    Hearing this, Adhara then shouted back, "I''m just going to check it out!"


    Arriving at the small pyramid, Adhara went inside as the brown energy guides her inside.


    Inside the small pyramid, there''s also a square-surfaced rock that has the same ck small pyramid in the middle of its surface.


    Adhara went inside the ce and saw that the brown energy is signaling for her to put the brown orb on top of the ck pyramid.


    With a slight hesitation, she wanted to ce the brown orb on top of the ck pyramid.


    But just as her hand almost arrives on top of the ck pyramid, her hand stopped as she remembered that Rex told her not to do anything.


    After shaking her head, Adhara wanted to leave when suddenly,


    ng!


    Adhara widened her eyes when suddenly the brown orb shot towards the ck pyramid before it stopped right on top of it.


    This caught her off guard since she didn''t know something like this might happen.


    Illumination brown light blinded Adhara''s vision as the brown orb rotates above the ck pyramid, and when the light resided,


    Rumble!


    The ground shakes making Adhara stumble in her ce, she instantly runs outside in worry.


    When she got outside, she saw the brown orb appear on top of the small pyramid with a wind symbol on the entrance before it shot a brown light towards the temple''s entrance.


    Kyran also saw this happening as the brown light shot at the temple''s entrance.


    Adhara was petrified since she doesn''t know what is happening, she then look at the entrance before her eyes widened in surprise when she saw the right statue beside the entrance suddenly tilts its cat head towards her direction.


    Before she canprehend what she''s seeing,


    One of the Khopesh swords that the statue held suddenly flew towards Adhara making her flinch, it travels lightning fast before stabbing the ground in front of her.


    CLANG!


    The Khopesh sword stabs the ground in front of Adhara as it emits a brown hue, and by the energy, it emitted Adhara knows that it''s a powerful sword.


    Right after the Khopesh swordnded, the small pyramid on Adhara''s left burst with energy.


    BOOM!


    The small pyramid that looks normal before suddenly glows with a red light just like the small pyramid with the wind symbol before, and this startled Adhara and Kyran as the booming sound came out of nowhere.


    "What the hell is happening!", Adhara said in shock.

 Chapter 280 You Cant Go There

    Rex burst through the dark clouds with Delta on his other hand.


    He''s climbing with one hand by stabbing the cliff wall with his ws, the weight of Delta''s body doesn''t really bother him since his strength has reached a terrifying level but her size makes it harder for her to be carried.


    Upon going through the dark clouds, Rex sigh in relief as the rain has already stopped.


    Although the rain has already stopped, the cliff walls are still wet and slippery but with his ws, he can''t really slip that easily.


    In just a few jumps, Rex manages to reach the top.


    His movements are like a beast as he climbs the cliff wall, holes are left behind where he stabbed his ws marking the spot with every jump he does.


    After arriving at the top, Rex dashes with all his might towards the city''s direction.


    Delta is still very active while he''s carrying her, so Rex is not that worried about her not making it but instead he''s more worried about Adhara and Kyran who he left down there.


    They might be in danger this second, he doesn''t know.


    ~


    Meanwhile, Inside Faraday University.


    Edward just got out of room 505 after giving Evelyn the items that she asks for to Rex, Evelyn ept the items he brought gracefully with a hint of excitement in her eyes.


    She even asks Edward to apany her to drink a ss of wine.


    Because of the excitement in Evelyn''s eyes, Edward doesn''t want to ruin her mood so he apanies her for a drink inside the room.


    While they''re inside the room, Edward can''t help to get distracted.


    It''s like Evelyn doesn''t know the norm of dressing with a guy inside her room.


    She''s only wearing a revealing nightdress that makes Edward''s throat go dry, every inch of her being screams alluring.


    Even Rex got tempted by her, so it''s not surprising to see Edward tempted also.


    His face is currently flushed after getting out of the room, even his clothes have some wet spots on them because of his sweat.


    "She''s very stimting", he mumbles while shaking her head.


    For all the time he bes a student of Faraday University, he only knows Kevin has a sister.


    He never met with the zing Lion of Faraday University''s sister.


    It''s clear that his experience inside the room is very tempting, to say the least, and Edward needs to scrunch his face with his hand before leaving Evelyn''s room.


    After leaving the ce, Edward was surprised when he saw Ari intercept him.


    Ari intercept him just when he was about to leave Evelyn''s room hallway, and he was quite surprised to see Ari here since they part ways after arriving at the university.


    "Why are you here?", Edward asks with a slight frown.


    The exchanges he had with Ari before made Edward suspicious of him, now he knows that the Reed Family has something to do with the assassin before.


    This provides more reason for Edward to be cautious around Ari.


    Seeing Edward''s cautious behavior, Ari sigh lightly.


    He then signals for Edward to get to the side of the way since there''re students passing by before he said, "You want to know why we let the assassin through?"


    Edward raised one of his eyebrows questioningly while gazing intently at Ari, he wanted to know why Ari did that but he knows that he won''t get it that easily.


    "Then let me ask you this, Did Rex do that to you?", he asks lightly.


    Hearing this, Edward frowns as he didn''t quite get what Ari means by that.


    He then added, "Your fire, and also Adhara''s, Did Rex do that?"


    Ari''s question caught Edward off guard but he tried to keep his expression neutral, giving more reaction than he needs to will just be the same as telling Ari the answer.


    "Why did you conclude that?", Edward replied calmly.


    Ari squint his eyes trying to see through Edward''s expression, he then said, "Adhara bes stronger with him by her side, you get stronger with him by your side, and also Kyran-"


    "You forget about Rosie", Edward intervenes.


    If Reed''s family''s guess is based on that, then Rosie can be brought up.


    From the start of Rex''s arrival at Ochyra University, Rosie is the first one to be by his side and she''s not that strong even until today.


    Hearing this, Ari stopped mid-sentence.


    Both of them stare at each other probingly while keeping eye contact.


    The students passing by them look at them weirdly, even the guards in front of Evelyn''s room nce at them weirdly as they can feel the intensitying from them.


    After fierce eye contact, Ari finally said, "Look, I''m trying to give you a way out. If you answer me then I''ll give an information in exchange for your answer"


    "What kind of information?", Edward asks questioningly.


    Ari didn''t answer as he look at Edward demandingly, but this makes Edward steel his mind and decide to not tell him anything.


    It''s better to just tell Rex about this, the Reed Family can''t be trusted.


    But when he was about to refuse, "Edward!"


    A woman voice called out to him from the side,


    Hearing his name getting called, Edward nce to the side and find Rosie calling out to him, and from her heavy breaths, it seems she''s been running here.


    "Rosie? What''s wrong?", Edward asks in confusion.


    Rosie looks at Edward in delight but then her eyesnded on Ari, "Are you guys talking about something?", she asks after seeing the two.


    She can feel the weird air around both of them, and she felt like she just interrupted something.


    After getting asked by Rosie, both of them started to feel Awkward.


    "I''m going to check the perimeter, goodbye", he said before turning into a gust of wind and disappearing from the ce.


    Rosie was confused but then she didn''t mind and look at Edward.


    Edward nce at Rosie before she asks, "Where have you been?"


    "I''m just doing some quests with Rex and the others, why?", Edward replied nonchntly.


    Hearing this, Rosie''s eyes lit up before she asks hurriedly, "Do you know where Rex is? I need to talk to him about something"


    "I don''t know, have you texted him or called him?", Edward asks back.<sub> </sub>


    Rosie takes out her phone before showing the screen to Edward, "I already texted and called him, but he never answers his phone"


    "I don''t know where he is, we separated because I needed to do something for him", Edward replied while shrugging his shoulders, he don''t know where they went.


    But when Edward wanted to leave, Rosie stopped him, "Can you please help me?"


    "What do you want me to do? I don''t know where he is", Edward replied back truthfully, he even emphasize the word I don''t know to her.


    Rosie then asks pleadingly, "Can you call him?"


    "You said it yourself he can''t be reached, how could he answer my call?", Edward said in confusion.


    Although the ce they went before is clouded with mist, the signals in these current times are many times stronger so Rex should''ve been able to be reached.


    But of course, there are some ces that are still unreachable.


    So with that being said, there will be no difference if Rosie called or even Edward called since she said Rex can''t be reached.


    Rosie then insisted, "I didn''t say that he can''t be reached, Just please call him once"


    With a sigh, Edward finally takes out his phone and dialed Rex''s number to call him.


    The phone rang a couple of times as Edward looks at Rosie in confusion, and it didn''t take long before Rex finally picks his phone up.


    "Edward? Have you brought the items to Evelyn?", Rex asks.


    Edward nce at Rosie who is pulling up her face closer to hear what Rex is saying before he answered, "Yeah I just give her the items"


    "Ok alright then, we''ll be back in a couple of days", Rex then replied.


    Hearing this, Edward then asks as he heard some wailing voice on Rex''s background, "What is that sound? Is it Delta?"


    "Yeah, she''s being treated right now. We got into a fight and she got impaled on her belly, but she will be okay", Rex replied assuringly.


    After saying that, Rex was about to hang up.


    But before he can hang up, Rosie suddenly signals to Edward before Edward then said hurriedly stopped Rex, "Rex!", he called out.


    "Yeah? Is there anything else?", Rex replied back.


    From the tone of Rex''s voice, Edward can hear an urgent tone in it.


    Rosie who is by Edward''s side then signals to him to ask Rex where he is, "Where are you right now?", Edward asks calmly.


    Hearing this, Rex pause for a moment before he answered, "Wedron City, Why?"


    After hearing where Rex is, Rosie immediately thanked Edward before she immediately leaves the ce hurriedlypletely ignoring Edward who is trying to stop her.


    "I gotta go, talk to youter", Rex suddenly said before he hung up.


    Edward puts his phone back in his pocket before he chased Rosie who was about to disappear into a corner, "Wait! You can''t go there!", he shouted in worry.


    Based on what Rex said, it''s clear that they just fought something.


    He told that Delta just got impaled, so if Delta got hurt then he can''t imagine what will happen to Rosie if she went there all on her own.


    So he chased after her to prevent that from happening.


    Unknown to both of them, Evelyn is eavesdropping by her door and heard the conversation Edward had with Rosie and also Ari.


    She then closes the door lightly with a smile, "You''re very mysterious indeed"


    ~


    After hanging up on Edward, Rex looks to the side and saw the doctor is currently handling Delta that is already lying down on a steel tform.


    He''s currently inside a hospital room in Wedron City.


    The city thankfully has a vet for treating Delta, he''s not used to treating such a huge beast like Delta but the people here said that he''s the best in the city.


    So Rex lets him deal with Delta, it should work out since Delta has a very strong body.


    "Treat her well doctor", Rex said lightly.


    Hearing this, the doctor looks at Rex with a smile before he replied, "Of course, you can rest assured that I will give the utmost to handle her"


    Rex nodded his head after hearing the doctor''s confident answer.


    Without waiting for Delta to be treated, Rex left the hospital room before he runs back to Carabidis Temple to check on Adhara and Kyran.


    The injuries on them should heal quite a bit, but the real danger is Carabidis Temple.


    In no time, Rex reaches the cliff that has Carabidis Temple on the bottom of it before he instantly jumps into the cliff.


    He then stabs his ws as he started making the way down.


    Not long after that, Rex prates the dark clouds and his eyes instantly got attracted to the small pyramid that is glowing with a reddish light.


    ''That one is not glowing before'', he thought with a frown.


    Then he also saw the small pyramid that has the wind symbol on its entrance shooting brown light towards the Temple, he''s now sure that this ce changed since he left with Delta.


    Rexnded on the sandy ground briefly and looks around.


    He didn''t find Adhara and Kyran anywhere, ''Where are they?!'', he screamed inside his head.


    Without wasting any more time, Rex dashes forward. He smells Adhara''s faint smell that lingers in the air as he makes his way towards the small pyramid with a wind symbol on its entrance.


    On his way there, Rex saw the right statue is looking towards the small pyramid.


    Aside from that, the statue on the right also has one of its swords disappeared making Rex frown even harder.


    Upon entering the small pyramid, Rex saw Adhara and Kyran in there.


    He widened his eyes before he sigh in relief, "What are you guys doing here? Didn''t I tell you to stay put until I got back?", Rex said with a hint of anger.


    Numerous things can happen to them, and they make him worry by going here.


    Adhara and Kyran nce at Rex who just enter the small pyramid, they''re d that Rex got here.


    But upon looking at the both of them, Rex saw a faint brown light that shines on their faces, "What is it?", he asks curiously.


    After approaching them, Rex saw a sword in front of them that shone with brown light.


    Rex looks at the sword in surprise as he didn''t expect to see this, he then looks at Adhara and Kyran who are also confused, "What happened here?"

 Chapter 281 Power Hungry Werewolf

    Somewhere in Human Territory.


    Inside a deep dark forest that is crawling with mutated animals, there seems to be an alone Werewolf that is walking towards a cave.


    The moonlight shone its greyish-silver fur making it glisten.


    There is a huge brutal w wound on its left hind leg that left a nasty scar, it looks gory especially since the scar doesn''t heal quite normally but has a bubbly ck spot on it.


    By the expression of the Werewolf whenever he steps, it seems the wound still hurts.


    If Rex was here and see the Werewolf, he will instantly remember this Werewolf to be the Werewolf that he met in Zrolis City. Jarvald or also known as Brutal Grey.


    Thest time Rex saw Jarvald is in Zrolis City fighting another Werewolf.


    It was a brutal and gruesome fight, Jarvald can be seen on a losing side but it seems that he manage to escape from the other Werewolf.


    While Jarvald is sitting inside a dark cave,


    Shing!


    "Hmm?", he looks back curiously and saw something shooting into the sky.


    Mysterious energy shot up to the sky from another ce, this energy makes Jarvald looks at it in surprise as if it just saw a ghost.


    Jarvald then stands up abruptly, "This... This can''t be", he mumbles.


    Based on Jarvald''s expression, he seems to know the energy that just shot up to the sky that only catches his attention.


    The other mutated animals around him like squirrels, bats, don''t seem to sense it.


    Not long after the energy shooting up to the sky, another Werewolf appeared from amongst the trees and approach Jarvald as it too looks at the sky.


    This one has different features from Jarvald.


    Its fur is ck with a hint of silver color around its neck, two mounds can be seen on its chest and the slender and much smaller figure shows that this one is a female.


    "Vivian, I''m not dreaming, right? Tell me you sensed it too?", Jarvald asks lightly.


    Hearing this, Vivian also nodded her head while looking at the sky, "I feel it too. There''s no mistaking it, it''s the legendary Mythical Presence of the Prince..."


    "Then why is the prince here? In human territory", Jarvald mumbles with a frown.


    Vivian approached him with a mutated deer in her hand, she also brought a couple of nts that she will use to the nasty scar on Jarvald''s leg.


    He then continues, "Does this have to do with the Alpha in the human territory?"


    But upon hearing this, Vivian''s eyes suddenly lit up as she looks at Jarvald in excitement, "If that were the case, then we can hunt the prince down!"


    "Based on that Mythical Presence, it seems the prince is not strong yet. If you devour the prince, your bloodline will evolve and you will definitely inherit the pure blood of the prince", she added.


    Jarvald''s eyes widen, "Then we can go back and im the throne!"


    "We''ll see if the people still choose King Baralt over me, the new Prince", Jarvald continues with a savage smile on his face.


    After saying that, Vivian''s face also bes brutal as she said, "Then we''ll kill that fucker Bertolf, I long for his hopeless expression and scream of pain"


    "Let''s go right now, the Prince is not that far", Bertolf said while standing up.


    Both of them have a smile on their faces as they started to gallop in a direction, Jarvald howls arrogantly because of the adrenaline as the mutated animals run away from them.


    ~


    Kyran nce at Adhara for an answer as Rex''s eyes too fall onto Adhara.


    Under Rex''s gaze, Adhara then recounts the thing that happened while he was gone from the moment she found the brown orb until the sword stabbed the ground.


    Hearing all of this, Rex was quite confused, "Let me check the sword"


    Adhara and Kyran makes way for Rex,


    Rex takes the brown khopesh sword that lies beside the glowing brown orb, and he immediately inspects the sword that looks beautiful from a nce.


    The sword is ck in color, it has an amazing sharpness by the touch that can even make a cut on Rex''s fingers. Golden brown linings can be seen glowing on the body of the sword that added an aesthetic look to it, and the hilt is also golden brown but the grip is covered with ck cloth that makes itfortable to hold the sword.


    Rex then scans the sword with the system.


    <Nechtu Foe of Fire>


    The sword that can only be created by consuming a Sand Elemental, has an unusual hardness from the Sand Elemental properties and can be manipted into other forms of weapons. It is known for a fearsome sword that kills fire-rted beings.


    Upon using Nechtu, the wielder will get have a versatile weapon that can change into any kind of weapon form in an instant and have increased damage to fire-rted beings.


    After reading the system''s description, ''So this sword is birthed after killing the Sand Elemental''


    The system stated that this sword can only be created by consuming a Sand Elemental, and Adhara also told him that she found an orb from the Sand Elemental''s carcass that she suddenly got pulled onto the ck pyramid before it shot brown light to the right statue.


    That is when the sword shot towards her and stabbed the ground in front of her.


    While thinking this, Rex walks out of the small pyramid.


    He''s holding the sword in thought before his eyesnded on the small pyramid on the other side that is glowing with red light.


    ''When I first got here, none of these small pyramids glows'', Rex thought.


    The first time that he goes to this Carabidis Temple, he didn''t even notice that there are these small pyramids since they look ordinary and old.


    But now, they suddenly glow with this weird light.


    All of the mutated animals are also gone with no trace of them, and Rex saw them going inside the temple in a hurry.


    Rex then decided to approach the glowing red small pyramid.


    Arriving in front of the glowing small pyramid, Rex stretches out his hand to a symbol on the entrance, the symbol of fire.


    ''So that''s it'', Rex thought as he nce at the temple.


    The wind symbol small pyramid glows with a brown light before the Sand Elemental appears, this means these small pyramids act as a signal for the other guardians.


    This one has a fire symbol on its entrance, then Rex already knows what to expect.


    "So the next guardian will be a Fire Elementalist", Rex mumbles.


    After figuring out the pattern of these three small pyramids, Rex went back to the others and exined, "Our next guardian will be a Fire Elemental, We''ll need to go and-"


    But before Rex can finish, he suddenly noticed Adhara and Kyran sitting on the ground.


    They''re exhausted from the fight against the Sand Elemental, Adhara has little to no mana left since she almost used it all on the attack before, while Kyran is very injured.<sub> </sub>


    Seeing their state, Rex sigh, "You guys go back, I''ll resume on my own"


    "No!", Kyran and Adhara suddenly said at the same time as they struggle to stand up.


    Both of them look at Rex determinedly before Adhara then said, "We can still continue, you don''t have to pity us"


    Hearing this, Rex was quite surprised.


    The determination in their eyes is not something Rex expected, it''s obvious that the both of them can''t go on but they almost convince Rex that they can.


    With a slight chuckle, Rex then said, "Fine, we''ll continue tomorrow"


    Before both of them can rebut, Rex then continue, "You can''t fight in that state, we can continue tomorrow when you guys healed enough"


    After saying that, Rex puts the sword in his inventory and went back.


    Rex carries Kyran while Adhara can climb with one hand, but Rex is worried that she might fall so he stays below Adhara just in case she slipped.


    In the middle of the night,


    "Haah!", Rex wakes up suddenly from his sleep.


    Sweat covered his body as he looks around in a panic, he then sighed after realizing what he just saw is just a dream.


    Rex rubs his eyelids a couple of times with a helpless look.


    It''s the third time he woke up from his sleep like this.


    Every time he closes his eyes, the same dream appeared and woke him up forcefully. Even now he just closed his eyes for ten minutes, and the dream woke him up again.


    Rex is sitting on his bed with a helpless expression as the moonlight bath him from the opened window, he''s currently topless wanting to feel the moonlight warmth with Adhara on his side.


    After they got back from Carabidis Temple,


    Adhara instantly fall asleep as soon as shended on the bed and now, she''s hugging Rex from the side making Rex junior stand up.


    Of course, besides such a beauty, he can''t really control it.


    But every time Rex wanted to do something, he always remember Rosie and thus making him guilty, ''I really need to tell her'', Rex thought while caressing Adhara''s brown hair.


    Not long after that, Rex takes his mind off of it and opened the system.


    <Blood Moon Quest - Thirst>


    The Blood Moon signifies a brutal Werewolf that always thirsts for blood, no matter where the bloodes from the Blood Moon will be pleased if blood is flowing. In order to be recognized by the Blood Moon, the user needs to quench the thirst of the Blood Moon.


    Massacre one City of Supernatural 0/1


    Quest Reward: Red Frenzy Passive Skill, 20,000,000 Exp, Blood Drought Pill


    After opening the Blood Moon Box and showing his past, the system gave Rex this quest that he need toplete in order to be recognized by the Blood Moon.


    The system said that afterpleting the Blood Moon Quest, he will receive a King Mark.


    King Mark is the same mark that he had during the invincible item period, the surging power that coursed through his body like a tidal wave is still remembered by Rex today.


    It gives Rex so much power, and he wanted that.


    So the day is spent with him thinking of a way to finish the quest.


    The quest only demands Rex to massacre one city, and he certainly will kill a city of Supernatural but he doesn''t know which one.


    ''I need to search for Supernaturals that are weak but have high mental stats'', Rex thought.


    He remembered the fight against the Raven and the Sand Elemental, if he can use his Alpha Bearing Skill, the fight will be much easier than it''s been.


    That is why he''s determined to find the Supernatural suited for his farming.


    Rex opens his phone to search for the Supernatural, but then his eyesnded on multiple notifications that came from Rosie.


    Looking at this, Rex frowns, ''What did she want now''


    The chat says that Rosie wanted to talk to him, but he''s still in Wedron City so meeting with her is not possible and even if he''s in the university, Rex doubts Adhara will let him.


    For some reason, Adhara forbid him from meeting Rosie alone.


    Rex doesn''t know why she suddenly bes like that, but he thought of it to be Adhara''s sense that manages to catch the weird air between the two of them.


    After a slight hesitation, Rex called Rosie to hear what she wanted to say.


    But even after he waited for a couple of minutes, the call didn''t get answered, ''She''s probably asleep, he thought before he opens the UWO website.


    On the website, the information about every Supernatural they encounter is open to the public.


    Anyone that is curious about all kinds of Supernatural can find every Supernatural information there, it''s made to educate the people against the Supernatural.


    While Rex is scrolling to find a suited Supernatural, a pping sound can be heard.


    The pping sound can be heard from the window''s direction,


    Rex looks at the window and saw a crow pping its wings towards him, he then sits down on the bed facing the window as the crow approaches.


    It didn''t take long for the crow to arrive before suddenly,


    Poof!


    The crows suddenly turn into a scroll and fall on the floor after it enters the window.


    p ''That''s new'', Rex thought.</anda>


    He then takes the scroll from the ground and opened it, he didn''t need to know who sent it because it must be the Green Messenger who sent it.


    After opening the scroll, there''s only one sentence on the scroll.


    ''Come out''


    Reading this, Rex frowns before he looks out from the window and saw the Green Messenger blending with the darkness with the same crow mask on his face.


    Rex was caught off guard since the Green Messenger never came to him like this.


    Thest time he did that was when Rex got on a mission to Zrolis City, but since then Rex hasn''t sensed the Green Messenger around him at all.


    It''s most likely that he stayed at theb, developing new guns like before.


    ''What is he doing here'', Rex thought with a frown.

 Chapter 282 Respect For The Inventor

    The night is filled with the sound of insects bugging, it filled the night with a natural feeling that should make anyonefortable enough to sleep.


    But Rex didn''t sleep, it''s hard for him to sleep since opening the Moon Box.


    Nightmares of the night his parents got killed kept haunting him because of the vision, and it disturb Rex''s sleep harshly not intending him to close his eyes for more than ten minutes.


    And now, the Green Messenger is waiting for him.


    The Green Messenger is leaning on the big tree beside the city hall with his all-ck clothes, it''s quite a weird sight since it''s rare for him to go to Rex personally.


    Usually, he will only send a crow with a message from him.


    After realizing that the Green Messenger is waiting for him, Rex immediately jumped out from the window to greet him.


    The Green Messenger didn''t look at Rex as he yed with something on his hand.


    Rex stopped a couple of meters in front of the Green Messenger before he said, "Is that a new trick? I have never seen that before"


    Hearing this, the crow mask tilted towards Rex lightly.


    Now that he got closer to the Green Messenger, Rex saw a couple of ck crows on the tree and one of them is sitting on the Green Messenger''s shoulder.


    "You look down today, Is the woman not good?", the Green Messenger suddenly said.


    Rex was caught off guard as he looks back at Adhara who is still sleeping, he then faces the Green Messenger again and shakes his head, "It''s not that"


    Without continuing the light topic, Rex then cut to the chase, "Why are you here?"


    "Did you manage to convince the UWO?", the Green Messenger asks back.


    Hearing this, Rex''s expression didn''t change as he replied confidently, "It''s still in process, but I will get it done"


    "Hurry it up, we don''t have time. I already helped you by blocking numerous reinforcement to Eqosa City, you should use that to convince them", the Green Messenger said making Rex frown upon hearing this.


    Rex process what the Green Messenger said before he frowns, "Why did you do that? Eqosa City needs those reinforcement to stay alive"


    "You could''ve just left this to me, I''ll convince them my way", Rex added.


    But upon hearing this, the Green Messenger didn''t reply for a moment before he said, "You ask me to let you convince the UWO to band with us since it will affect the organization, the King ordered me to help you. It''s not only your mission but also mine"


    "In order to convince the UWO you can''t use regr means, we have to force them to ept"


    Hearing this, Rex gritted his teeth.


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, what the Green Messenger said is true.


    The Green Messenger told the King about Rex''s n, so it makes sense for the King to put the burden on the Green Messenger too.


    By blocking the reinforcement to Eqosa City that needs to pass a city that is under the influence of the SCO, this creates a predicament for the UWO since if they fail then their reputation will dwindle even more.


    Sacrificing Eqosa City in order to force the UWO.


    But something doesn''t sit right for Rex,


    "But the SCO and the UWO are not the only ones ying this game, the Supernatural is also there that can use this opportunity to murder us all! Did you not think of that?", Rex said calmly, but there''s a hint of anger in his tone.


    Hearing this, the Green Messenger scoffed, "Of course, I know that"


    "And although humans have conflicts with each other, the Supernatural definitely also have conflicts with each other since they''re different races banding into one. That is why I''m here", he added.


    Rex frown in confusion, he looks at the Green Messenger questioningly before the Green Messenger continues, "I talked to the King, and he agrees to give me an army of ck Hand to disrupt the peace in Supernatural territory"


    "How will you do that?", Rex asks in confusion.


    In order to disrupt the peace then they need something big, not only attacking a city of Supernatural but attacking the Supernatural Kingdom.


    If they manage to do that, then it will hinder the Supernatural''s movement.


    But then, the Green Messenger suddenly approaches Rex with light steps.


    Rex steps back cautiously as the Green Messengers stretches his hand forward.


    He opened the thing that he''s ying with all this time, he put some of its content on his hand that looks like sparkling dust before he waves it at Rex''s ear.


    Fush...


    The sparkling dust hovers on Rex''s ear before suddenly Rex can feel a slight change.


    Rex touches his ear before he looks at the Green Messenger with wide eyes, his ears just turn pointy after getting dusted by the sparkling dust.


    Seeing Rex''s surprised expression, the Green Messenger close the vial and step back.


    "I have developed this thing by dissecting and studying a powerful Dark Shapeshifter that wonders in human territory, this is a vial that can change someone''s appearance thatsted for a couple of hours at best", the Green Messenger exins.


    But upon hearing this, Rex was quite surprised, ''Shapeshifter? Is it the one that came to me?''


    Rex remembered the day in Faraday University where he got ambushed by a Shapeshifter, and he''s forced to use the Invincible Item from the berserk quest.


    ''They manage to capture that Shapeshifter? It''s pretty powerful'', Rex thought.


    The Green Messenger then added, "If the wearer is dead before the effect wears off, they will not change back into their original appearance so it won''t blow our cover. Combined with another item that I developed, we can disguise ourselves as Supernatural to create havoc. We will be disguising them as Elves or Vampires since they have simr traits as us"


    Hearing this, Rex was in disbelief as he look at Green Messenger in horror.


    The thing that he invented surprises Rex to his core, something like this can change the tide of the war easily since trickery is not prohibited in a war of survival.


    If Rex manages to band the UWO and the SCO together, then humans will be unstoppable.


    Because of this, Rex found newfound respect towards the Green Messenger that can be considered as an important inventor for humanity.


    "Since I''m the leader of this assault, I came here to notify you about this and ask you personally to pressure the UWO while I and the others will create a distraction. I have the same vision as you, and this is thest chance to unite the UWO and SCO", the Green Messenger finally said.


    Rex nodded his head in acknowledgment, he also notice the hidden meaning of what the Green Messenger meant by thest chance.


    If what he interprets is correct,<sub> </sub>


    What the Green Messenger means is that this is thest time the King makes amends with the UWO, and if this fails there will be no alliances ever.


    After telling Rex that, the Green Messenger was about to leave but got stopped by Rex.


    "Do you know which Supernatural that is very hard to be affected by Mental Spell?", Rex asks, he wanted to know about this and the Green Messenger probably knows.


    The Green Messenger then replied, "High-rank Supernatural falls to that category"


    "Is there any Supernatural that falls into that category but has about the fifth rank or below power?", Rex added more specifically.


    Hearing this, the Green Messenger thought for a moment.


    Then he then suddenly replied, "Lesser Dark Elves, they''re pretty weak since only those who have been chosen by Evil Nature can progress further. But just like Elves, they''re adept in magic and most of them have a very strong mind"


    Rex was ecstatic upon hearing this, this is what he''s been looking for.


    In order for the Wiro Ne of Fear to be activated, he needs to kill other beings that have higher mental stats than him.


    These Dark Elves will be his next target.


    After saying that, the Green Messenger then toss a small box, "Here, It''s a modified bullet for the gun I gave before"


    "It has a stronger pration and even has hallucination effect, use it wisely if you encounter a strong Supernatural. I''m going now, your woman has eavesdropped on us long enough", he added as his body slowly turns into green gas.


    Then before he disappears, "If you want to contact me, just say my name in front of this crow"


    Right after he said that the crow that is sitting on the tree branch ps its wings down before itnds on Rex''s shoulder.


    The Green Messenger then left after giving the crow.


    Rex looks at the box in his hand and when he opened it he saw three bullets in the box.


    The bullets are bigger than average and the substance in them is more than the regr, it''s clear that this bullet is way stronger than the regr.


    He then looks at the crow before looking back at Adhara who is pretending to sleep.


    ''So he really can find out that I told the others about being a member of the SCO, I thought I''ll get into trouble'', Rex thought with a wry smile.


    With the Secret Promise and Swear of Loyalty, Rex thought that he will get into trouble.


    But turns out the Green Messenger didn''t say anything about him telling the others, so he''s at least relieved about that.


    ''Considering the ck hands, maybe they don''t want to be a secret organization anymore'', Rex thought as he look in the direction where the Green Messenger left to.


    He then went back inside his room where Adhara is still pretending to be asleep.


    Looking at this, Rex has an amused smile on his face as he puts his face closer to Adhara''s ear before he whispers, "How long are you going to pretend to be asleep"


    Adhara''s body jolted upon hearing this as her eyes open abruptly.


    "Since when did you realize?", Adhara wakes up from the bed and puts some distance between her and Rex in fright.


    It seems she''s on guard because of the appearance of the Green Messenger.


    Rex chuckles before he points at the window, "I didn''t, the masked guy earlier did"


    But upon hearing this, Adhara''s expression crumbles even further as Rex''s words make her skin crawl in fright.


    She notices that Rex is not on the bed a bit before.


    When she opened her eyes, Adhara saw Rex is talking with a mysterious person that wears all ck clothes and a scary crow mask that covers the person''s face.


    The Green Messenger looks mysterious and no doubt strong.


    Although the Green Messenger doesn''t emit any kind of aura just like a normal person, Adhara can feel her senses are telling her that the Green Messenger is powerful.


    Her senses are definitely right, the Green Messenger is quite powerful.


    Especially since he can take on the Cursed Serpent and saved Rex before, it shows just how strong he is with that only feat.


    Aside from that, she also remembers seeing the Green Messenger.


    The night when Rex got recruited, the Green Messenger also recruit Adhara but Rex decided to not bring Adhara into an organization that hates Awakened.


    So she should recognize the Green Messenger, he didn''t change after all.


    Adhara then asks, "Isn''t that the guy fromst time? I remember him"


    "That is the Green Messenger, you''ve seen a bit of his skill. So he''s not just an ordinary man, he''s the leader of my team in the SCO", Rex exins while lying on the bedfortably.


    The crow ps its wings andnded on amp table beside the bed.


    After hearing this, Adhara steps to the window and closes it.


    "What are you doing?", Rex asks while gluing his eyes on his phone.


    He''s currently searching for the Dark Elves information on the UWO website, Rex didn''t intend to go to sleep anymore.


    Adhara jump on the bed before she replied, "He might peep on us, What else would he give you this mysterious and suspicious crow for aside from that"


    "It''s a way to contact him. If he wanted to peep, then we can''t do anything about it", Rex replied with augh before Adhara takes the nket and hides under it.


    The next day,


    Rex and the others are having their breakfast that is prepared by the priest.


    But then, Rex''s phone rang as a name appeared on the screen.


    Upon looking at the name, Rex immediately answers the phone since it''s rare to see this person calling him, "Hello?"


    "Rex! Are you still in contact with the SCO member that you told me about? We have a problem"


    Hearing what the person on the other, Rex sighs because he knows where this conversation heading before he finally replied, "I''m still in contact, What seems to be the problem?"

 Chapter 283 UWO Officials

    "What seems to be the problem?", Rex asks calmly.


    The one that called him is Vargas, it seems he just got the news that many of the reinforcements that should arrive at Eqosa City got dyed because of the Green Messenger''s doing.


    It''s not a surprise though since Eqosa City is a great city to defend.


    If Eqosa City falls to the Supernatural hand then the Supernatural will get this strong sieging city that should''ve been humanity''s advantage.


    Aside from that, It will also give a pathway to Illgate City.


    Vargas on the other side then said angrily, "Can you ask the SCO to stop blocking our way to Eqosa City, Don''t hide behind the civilians like a coward!"


    "Why are they fighting us openly, our main enemy is the Supernatural!", he added.


    Hearing this, Rex sigh as he already expected this much of a response from Vargas, "Just ept the proposal Vargas. Just like you just said, Internal fighting will only benefit the Supernatural"


    "I know! I already told Sebrof but he decline it immediately", Vargas answered bitterly.


    Rex was quite surprised upon hearing this, he doesn''t expect that Vargas will have an open mind to ept the proposal since he''s so against it as to what Adhara said.


    It seems his n to let Adhara talk to Vargas worked.


    Rex then asks, "Sebrof?"


    "He''s the UWO leader that sits above the High Table, the most powerful man in Ratmawati City and also the president of the UWO main branch", Vargas exined.


    This makes Rex frown, he thought convincing Vargas is enough.


    But now the next problem arises, the president of presidents called Sebrof decline the proposal to band together with the SCO.


    "He won''t agree easily, we need to make a statement", Vargas mumbles lightly.


    Hearing this, ''It seems I still need to make a statement, but it''s for Sebrof, not Vargas'', Rex thought with a sigh.


    He then finally said, "Do you have an influence on the media?"


    "Of course I have, the UWO has a huge power over the mediapanies to broadcast numerous news or even calm the people down", Vargas replied confidently.


    Rex smiles lightly before he said, "I got a n, I''ll tell you about itter"


    After saying that, Rex hang up the phone after Vargas agree to talk some moreter.


    "Who''s calling?", Adhara asks from the side.


    The both of them have finished breakfast, they''re in their room with a full stomach.


    Adhara is currently in front of the makeup table putting some lotion on her face while gazing at Rex that just hang up from Vargas through the mirror''s reflection.


    Rex nce at Adhara, "Vargas, the reinforcements to Eqosa City got blocked by the SCO"


    "You don''t seem to be surprised, is it the Green Messenger''s doing?", Adhara asks nonchntly, she can read Rex''s expression a bit.


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head with a frown.


    Then suddenly, he remembered something, "Adahra, Can you tell me about the man that got arrested that night you talk with Vargas?"


    "There''s nothing much to say", Adhara replied while putting down her stuff.


    She then recalls the event, "While I wait for you guys toe to pick me up, I saw amotion in front of the UWO office. There I saw a man that looks like he works in the UWO office getting arrested by the FAA"


    "Did you hear what they''re talking about?", Rex asks again.


    Adhara went silent for a moment as she tries to remember that night, she then said, "I heard that he''s being arrested because of collusion, and it definitely has something to do with the SCO because I asked the woman that apany his arrest"


    Rex was put into thoughts when he''s hearing this, his eyes thennded on the crow.


    The crow is looking at them intently with its hollow eyes, and after a bit of contemtion Rex finally, approach the crow and said, "Green Messenger"


    At night time, Rex and the other go down to Carabidis Temple again.


    But this time, Delta didn''te since she''s still being treated by the doctor. Although when Rex checked her she''s already lively, it''s clear that one day won''t be enough for her to regain back to her full strength.


    Because of that, Rex decided to leave Delta there to rest for another day.


    Rex decided that they will tackle the Carabidis Temple at night since this is the time that they''re the strongest, the Sand Elemental makes him more cautious than before.


    It''s best that they''re can finish this Temple with fewer injuries than before.


    After prating through the dark clouds, Rex and the others slid down easily as their wounds are already recovered and the sky is not raining likest time.


    Rex looks around the temple and saw that it''s still the same as before.


    The small pyramid with the wind symbol is still shining brown light towards the temple, while the other small pyramid with the fire symbol is glowing red.


    "Who''s that?", Kyran suddenly asks as he points in a direction.


    Hearing this, Rex nce in the direction Kyran points at and saw a couple of figures standing in front of the small pyramid with the wind symbol.


    Rex frowns upon seeing this, "How did they know this ce?"


    After they reach the sandy ground, the three of them walk cautiously towards the group of people that are standing in front of the small pyramid.


    There are four people to be exact,


    Three of them wear armor befitting of an Awakened thates from a guild, while thest one wears a white coat with a familiar badge on her chest. It''s the UWO badge.


    Not long after, the group of people notices Rex and the others'' presence.


    "Hey, you! How did you get here!", one of the Awakened said while pointing at Rex.


    Hearing this, the other Awakened and the UWO member looks back and saw Rex and the others are approaching them, they all frown upon looking at this.


    "Stop right there!", the other Awakened said after feeling Rex, and the others are also Awakened.


    Rex and the others stopped a couple of meters away from them, they also are confused about how this group of people know this ce.


    After hawking each others'' group cautiously, Rex then said, "How did you know this ce?"


    "This is the UWO''s property, we advised you three to leave this ce or I will be forced to file charges on you for trespassing UWO''s property", the UWO member steps in front before she said sharply with an air of arrogance.


    Hearing this, Rex frowns, ''UWO''s property? Just how did they find this ce''


    "And you are?", Rex points at the UWO member while raising one of his eyebrows up.


    The UWO member then replied, "I am Finna the leader of the Exploration Division of UWO Branch in Ophester City, by that authority, I advised you to leave"


    "Since when did this ce bes UWO''s property? We didn''t see any sign that stated this ce is your property", Rex replied calmly.


    But this clearly makes Finna''s expression darken.<sub> </sub>


    Rex then added, "So until there''s a sign or statement saying that this ce is UWO''s property, then you can''t tell us to leave this ce"


    After saying that, Rex head towards the entrance followed by the others.


    "You won''t be able to get anything from this ce, the guardians here are powerful Elementals. Only Awakened that has an element that is rted to True Element can hurt them, these three Awakened here have elements that are rted to True Element", Finna said proudly.


    Finna then said with a scornful look, "You''re lucky the Sand Elemental I encountered before seems to be slumbering, or you guys will be dead"


    Hearing this, Rex stopped on his track.


    A smirk crept on his face as he opens the inventory and summon the Nechtu sword that he got after killing the Sand Elemental.


    Swoosh!!


    The Nechtu sword appeared in Rex''s hand out of nowhere, the ck sword makes the sand around it swirls as the linings on the body of the sword glow with golden brown energy that emits an identical aura as the Sand Elemental.


    It glows majestically as if it''s bragging its power to the new pairs of eyes that saw it.


    Looking at the Nechtu Sword in Rex''s hand makes the three Awakened and Finna widened their eyes in shock. Although they find the disappearance of the Sand Elemental weird, they thought the Sand Elemental went back to slumbering.


    The possibility of the Sand Elemental getting killed didn''t cross their minds at all.


    All they thought was that only they that knows this ce, but turns out Rex already found this ce way before they even near this ce.


    "I-Impossible...", Finna mumbles with her trembling lips.


    The three Awakened also widened their eyes in shock as they saw the Egyptian sword in Rex''s hand, it confirms that Rex and the others are the ones that killed the Sand Elemental.


    Rex nce back at the group before he said, "You''re toote, this sword probably holds the key to this ce and I have them"


    After saying that, Rex was about to resume to go inside but then,


    "Stop! Give us the sword and the UWO will reward you handsomely", Finna suddenly shouted with a slightly threatening tone in her voice.


    This caught Rex off guard since he didn''t expect a UWO member to act like this.


    But seeing Rex doesn''t have the slightest intention to give the Necthu sword, Finna frowns as the three Awakened step in front.


    It''s clear what they intended to do,


    She then added, "Don''t act tough little man, you''re nothing in front of the UWO officials. I can dispose of guys like you with a word from my mouth"


    Hearing this, the air suddenly changes as Finna felt her skin crawl for some reason as if she''s meeting with a powerful beast.


    Even the three Awakened can feel the change in the air, the air bes suffocating.


    Adhara and Kyran who are silent all this time turn back slowly facing the group.


    Looking at this, the three Awakened step back in defense fearing that Finna might get jumped by Adhara and Kyran.


    While Rex approached the group before,


    Rex already scans the group and finds that two of the Awakened are peak fifth rank while the other one is an early sixth rank that might pose a threat for them.


    BOOM!


    Adhara''s body exploded with purple fire that is zing fiercely.


    Her body bathes in purple me as she res at Finna angrily, the purple fire bes even stronger the more Adhara looks at Finna.


    The surrounding temperature rises alongside Adhara''s burning purple me.


    Seeing this, the Awakened frown as they felt the powerful element Adhara possesses.


    The sixth rank Awakened even feels her element is on par with him if not stronger, it''s not an exaggeration to say that Adhara''s element is superior to him.


    But then suddenly, a cold air envelopes their body from the side.


    The Awakened and Fina nce to the right and find Kyran is also ring at them, but what makes their eyes almost leave their pocket is because of the dark aura around Kyran''s body.


    "D-DARK ELEMENT?!", all of them sucked in a cold breath.


    Since Finna works with the UWO, then she definitely has seen the database for the licensed Awakened all over Ratmawati City and even other low-level cities.


    Because of that, she certainly knows how rare Dark Elementalist is.


    Only a handful of Awakened is a Dark Elementalist, it can even be counted with one hand.


    Now in front of her, there''s a Dark Elementalist that boasts its dark power while also ring at her with a chilly cold look.


    "Tell these two to stand down or I will be forced to stop them", the sixth rank Awakened shouted.


    SWOOSH!


    A hooded fiery astral spirit appeared on the sixth rank Awakened''s back amplifying his aura by quite a bit, he looks at Rex demandingly as his eyes ze with fire.


    But instead of being intimidating, Rex''s smirk grows even wider instead.


    BLITZ!!


    BOOM!!


    A huge and thick ck lightning bolt struck down on Rex''s body spitting sparks of lightning to the surroundings, Rex''s body got engulfed with blitzing ck lightning that makes the sixth rank Awakened frown.


    But it''s not over yet,


    SWOOSH!


    A powerful energy wave exploded from Rex''s body as Devo appeared above him.


    Devo''s appearance amplifies Rex''s ck lightning by three folds as Devo''s two lightning eyes look down on the sixth rank Awakened.


    No mist came out likest time, and Devo''s appearance is only an astral projection.


    Unlike when Rex summons Devo from the inventory, his appearance now is nothing but an astral projection rather than Devo''s actual form.


    But this is enough to make the sixth rank Awakened step back in fear.


    The immense spiritual pressure that Devo emitted crushed his meek spirit, his spirit bes smaller inparison in front of Devo who looks like an ancient spirit.


    Rex turns to his back slowly as his eyesnded on the sixth rank Awakened.


    Seeing this, the sixth rank Awakened steps back subconsciously knowing that the situation they''re in is not good as they shouldn''t have provoked Rex and the others.


    "Lay one finger on them", Rex said slowly while raising one of his fingers.


    He then continues, "I''ll be forced to step in, you won''t even know how you die..."

 Chapter 284 Black Dandalions And Fire Elemental

    "You won''t even know how you die..."


    Rex''s words give a chill as soon as those words came out of his mouth.


    The sixth rank Awakened frown as he feels Rex''s spirit outssed him by a mile, "What kind of spirit is that, even the captain''s spirit is not this overbearing", he mumbles lightly.


    He then nce back at Rex and saw his cold expression.


    Rex''s hands are clenched tightly as he gazes at the sixth rank Awakened, Devo is also watching the sixth rank Awakened coldly making him freeze on his spot.


    p Based on Rex''s expression, it seems he''s not ying around.</anda>


    Rex smiles after he saw a slight bleak auraing out of the sixth rank Awakened, he''s intimidated by Rex''s presence.


    His eyes thennded on the other two Awakened and said, "That goes to both of you too"


    This makes the other two Awakened that is only a fifth rank stood still, they didn''t even dare to breathe loudly much less move from their spot.


    After saying that, Finna who watches all of this unfold bes nervous.


    If she had known that Rex is the sixth rank too then she might not offend him as she did, heck she even regretted picking the hard way even though this matter can be settled peacefully.


    Any sixth rank Awakened will be a powerful figure in any city they resided in.


    Even if they''re residing in Ratmawati City, they will be still powerful figures that are highly respected wherever they go.


    Looking at Rex''s appearance, it''s clear that he''s not old.


    Although he''s a huge and muscr guy, his face still screams twentyish age even by looking at it from afar.


    While she''s thinking,


    Finna suddenly saw Kyran disappear from his spot, the sword in Rex''s hand also disappear alongside him as she looks around trying to find where Kyran go but then suddenly, "You shouldn''t have said that..."


    A voice whispers in her ears making her skin crawl.


    Kyran suddenly appeared on her back like a ghost, she didn''t even feel Kyran''s presence.


    The Nechtu sword is in Kyran''s hand as he ys with the sword yfully, he then flicks his hand before a cut suddenly appeared on Finna''s face.


    "Huh?", Finna mumbles as she touches her cheek.


    She then looks at it in shock after seeing blood on her fingers,


    "You dare hurt the UWO official?! No matter who you are, you''ll hang for this!!", Finna suddenly shouted angrily pointing at Rex and the others.


    She repeatedly threatens Rex and the others madly even though she''s not in a good situation.


    Even the Awakened beside her got goosebumps whenever she cursed Rex and the others, they''re in an overwhelmingly bad situation as Rex still kept his eyes on them.


    But then suddenly, "AARGHH!!"


    The cut on Finna''s cheek suddenly got invaded by dark mana as the blood vessels around the cut turns ck because of it, she prostrates on the ground while screaming in pain.


    Finna is only a third rank Awakened, god knows how she bes a high-ranking UWO official.


    "You''re so noisy", Kyran mumbles with an evil smile.


    BAM!


    Kyrannded a solid kick right on Finna''s stomach while she''s still wailing in pain.


    The kick sends her screeching away staining her clothes with the brown sand, she stopped after rolling a couple of times with blood leaking from her mouth.


    Looking at this, the sixth rank Awakened then look at Rex in a meaningful look.


    Rex then nce at Kyran who is still wanting to do something to Finna, he then called, "Kyran, let''s not dwell with them any longer"


    But then suddenly,


    STAB!


    "AARRGHH!!", a high-pitched scream can be heard loudly as Rex who was about to turn around looks back at Kyran in shock.


    Even Adhara was surprised upon seeing this,


    Kyran just stabbed Finna''s thigh with the Nechtu sword, the sword prates her thigh cleanly as it is stabbed to the ground pinning her on the ground.


    The three Awakened widened their eyes as they wanted to help.


    But Rex''s re stops them in ce as they don''t want to engage in a fight, the situation will escte if that were to happen.


    "That''s enough!", Rex shouted as his Alpha aura leaked out.


    Hearing this, Kyran nce at Rex who is now looking at him warningly before he squats down to whisper at Finna who is holding her thigh in pain, "You have a pretty sharp mouth"


    Kyran then grabs Finna''s hair, "Make sure to never threaten him again", he said while pointing Finna''s head towards Rex''s direction.


    "Because the next time you do, I will kill you", He finally added before pulling the sword away.


    Blood spurted out of Finna''s thigh as Kyran pulls the sword away.


    After pulling the sword, Kyran vanished into the darkness before appearing back at beside Rex who is now looking at him weirdly.


    "You don''t need to do all of that", Adhara reminded.


    Kyran smiles lightly, "She did threaten to kill us, it''s just payback", he replied nonchntly.


    "You can check this ce around, but don''t get in our way", Rex said before he retracts back Devo''s astral projection and walks inside the entrance.


    Adhara follows him from the back as she also retracts her purple fire.


    But Kyran is thest one to get inside the entrance, he looks at Finna and the Awakened with a devious smile before he finally follows Rex inside.


    "Damn them", the sixth rank Awakened cursed lightly.


    The two others then helped Finna out as the sixth rank Awakened mumbles, "Freaking Dark Elementalist, they''re always like this"


    "Are you okay?", one of the Awakened asks while helping Finna get up.


    She''s still coughing out blood because of what Kyran did,


    After getting helped to get up, Finna nce at the temple''s entrance where Rex and the others go off to with an expression filled with hatred, "I''ll make them regret not killing me", she mumbles determinedly.


    The sixth rank Awakened sighed before he finally said, "Let''s go back, this exploration is a total failure", he sigh before they all left.


    Meanwhile, Rex and the others went inside the temple''s entrance


    Without even minding what just happened to them before, they''re all be focused on what they''re currently doing instantly.<sub> </sub>


    <The user has entered Carabidis Temple>


    After the notification from the system, Rex clench the Necthu Sword''s hilt in his hand.


    The fight with the Sand Elemental is brutal and they need to be cautious.


    "Our next fight will be against a Fire Elemental. Adhara, you focus on defending Kyran", Rex said while they inch deeper into the temple.


    Adhara is a Fire Elementalist,


    Fighting against a Fire Elemental, her spells or elements won''t work against a Fire Elemental that is literally made by fire.


    But that goes both ways, Adhara can help protect Kyran with her purple fire element.


    The entrance of the temple leads to a narrow path with a high ceiling.


    Many drawings and symbols can be seen along the wall they''re walking through, it''s very dark in the temple since there are no lighting in this ce.


    Even the torches are dead, there is not a single source of light here.


    All of Rex and the others'' eyes glow in the absence of light, they can perfectly see inside this dark environment even the ck drawings on the wall.


    While they walk deeper with Rex leading them,


    Rex can subtly hear a growling sound from inside, ''That must be the mutated animals that ran into the temple'', he thought while gazing around cautiously.


    After they reach the end of the narrow path, they arrive at a spacious ce.


    Swoosh!


    Torches around the ce immediately lit up as soon as Rex and the others walked in, it''s like some sort of magic that makes them lit up automatically.


    Even Rex who looks at these torches weirdly can''t feel any mana from them.


    The torches lit up magically without using any mana, it should be impossible to do but it happened in front of them magically.


    Rex and the others look around the ce with full caution as the torches lit up the ce.


    Three huge closed entrances can be seen, two on Rex''s left and one on his right.


    One of the entrances on his left is already opened that has a pathway that Rex found familiar, ''That must be where I first met the Sand Elemental'', he thought.


    Although it''s been a long time since he''s here, he can still remember the ce he met that thing.


    "What is this ce", Kyran mumbles as he gazes around the ce curiously.


    The ce that they just arrived in is decorated with huge pirs the size of a school bus and it reaches all the way to the ceiling.


    Sands filled this ce just like they did on the outside, and this ce is mainly made of rocks.


    Adhara looks around the ce in awe, "I don''t know, but this ce is beautiful"


    Her eyesnded on the colorful huge nts that lie around the ce, the nts are inside a big pot and from the system''s description, they are at least fifth rank mutated nts or higher.


    One particr nt that is located on Rex''s right even reaches the sixth rank.


    The rumbling of the dark clouds can be heard clearly inside her just like outside because of the holes in the ceiling.


    In front of them is a rectangle shape pond of crystal clear water with three glowing symbols spinning above the pond with one of them lit up. The wind symbol lit up that Rex thought to be connected with the Sand Elemental they killed.


    The pond leads to stairs that in turn leads to an opened gate,


    Rex and the others can''t quite see the inside of the open gate since it''s cloudy for some reason, it''s like a blur that prevents them from seeing inside.


    After looking around, Rex and the others started to wander around.


    First Rex approaches the spinning glowing symbol above theke, he stretches out his hand to touch the symbol but his hand went through the symbol.


    Its shape got disrupted by Rex''s touch but it went back to its original shape again.


    ''What is this?'', Rex asks the system.


    The system didn''t answer making Rex frown as he look at the other spinning symbols, the other two symbols are not glowing, "Fire and Light", Rex mumbles lightly.


    Based on the shape of the symbol, Rex can deduce them to represent Fire and Light.


    ''So we''re going to fight two elementals, and it will be Fire and Light'', Rex thought as he nce to his right and found Adhara looking at the nts.


    He then approached her and looks at the nts that she''s looking at.


    "This is called ck Dandelions", Rex said while looking at the ck nts in front of him.


    Hearing this, Adhara nce at Rex before looking back at the ck nts, "What does this nt do? It''s gorgeous", she mumbles.


    Rex reads the description from the system before he smiles,


    "It might be surprising, but these ck Dandelions can make a barrier that has a deadly effect on humans. Upon a touch from it, humans will suffocate and die. Even touching the floating seed will poison a human, It''s an ancient nt that dates back to...", Rex exins but suddenly stopped.


    He then mumbles, "Thousands of years ago..."


    This makes Adahara''s eyes widen as she marvels at the nt, "That makes it even more attractive, to think that such nt exists"


    After looking at the ck Dandelions, Rex then saw Kyran in the corner of his eyes.


    Kyran is currently walking to the stairs heading towards the blurry opened gate.


    His steps reverberated inside this ce as he steps closer towards the blurry opened gate, and when he reaches in front of it, he wanted to touch the opened gate.


    Then he realized he can''t.


    Kyran''s hand stopped by a blurry barrier that prevent him from going inside the gate.


    Even after he put more strength into his push, the barrier didn''t budge as it denied Kyran''s ess to it.


    "Stop that", Rex shouted from the back.


    But then suddenly, the huge entrance on the left makes a huge scratching noise as the entrance opened slowly making Kyran disappear and reappear beside Rex.


    "I can feel it", Kyran whispers cautiously.


    Hearing this, Rex looks at the entrance as a fiery figure appeared after the entrance opened.


    The Fire Elemental appeared from behind the huge entrance as its eyesnded on Rex and the others, but soon its eyesnded on Rex fixedly with a burning gaze.


    ROARR!


    Seeing this, Rex then mumbles as he readies his sword, "The Fire Elemental..."

 Chapter 285 The Pond

    "Fire Elemental", Rex mumbles as he grips the sword hilt tighter.


    The Fire Elemental that they expected finally came out from the entrance on their left just beside the entrance that leads to the Sand Elemental ce.


    Its body is very hulking as its head almost reaches the high ceiling.


    Different from the Sand Elemental before, the Fire Elemental looks more of a golem than what they expected to be more simr to the Sand Elemental, a spirit.


    The entirety of its body is made of ck charcoal rock zing with scarlet red fire.


    Its body is humanoid with two muscr arms and legs, two horns sticking out of the side of its fiery head that emits steaming ck smoke. The upper body is engulfed with fire while the lower body is dripping withva.


    Thud!


    Thud!


    Every step it takes makes the ground trembles as the ground also melted of his steps.


    Looking at the hulking fire golem in front of him, Rex scans it with the system,


    <Carabidis Fire Guardian>


    Race: Elemental Spirit


    Power: Sixth Rank(Early) - Fire Elemental


    Mental: 60


    Strength: 757


    Agility: 162


    Endurance: 711


    Intelligence: 432


    ''Its mental and agility stat is very low, but what''s with the ridiculous amount of Strength and Endurance'', Rex thought as he look at the Fire Elementa''s stats.


    After assessing the Fire Elemental''s stats,


    Rex then said, "Make sure to don''t get hit by it, keep your distance and just let me be the one to fight it close range"


    Hearing this, Adhara and Kyran nodded their head.


    "Kyran, make sure to use your dark element to its injury", Rex added.


    But when they''re discussing strategies, the Fire Elemental''s mouth suddenly zes with fire before suddenly it spits mes from its mouth.


    SWOOSH!


    Rex and the others jumped to dodge the attack,


    The fire that came out of the Fire Elementa''s mouth came out non-stop as it turns the ground into mes, everything that got hit by the fire melted easily.


    Before they fall to the ground, Adhara creates a tform for them tond.


    Kyran and Adhara fall onto the tform she created using her purple fire, while Rex, on the other hand, there''s a small explosion beneath his feet that Adhara created to propel him forward.


    With the Necthu sword in his hand, Rex twists his torso to swing the sword.


    sh!


    The golden-brown lines on the Nechtu sword glow as the Fire Elemental get shed by it, golden brown cut can be seen on the Fire Elemental''s arm that got shed by Rex.


    Just upon contact with the sword, the Fire Elementa''s rock skin got cut like butter.


    Rex then stabs his ws on the wall because the ground is still engulfed in me, he jumps from wall to wall while attacking the Fire Elemental from all angels.


    The Fire Elemental''s movement is slower than the Sand Elemental.


    Added with the night buff to Rex, the Fire Elemental''s moves are easily dodged by Rex as more and more wounds appear on the Fire Elemental''s body.


    BAM!


    Rex tries to punch the Fire Elemental''s face with Force Beam and was surprised that it has no effect, the Fire Elemental didn''t even budge upon getting hit by Rex.


    Even when Rex tries to attack it with his spells, none of it is able to hurt the Fire Elemental.


    ''Let''s stick to the sword'', Rex thought as he went back to shing using the Nechtu sword.


    Kyran is also doing his thing after seeing the cut all over the Fire Elemental''s body.


    Dark mana invades those cuts on the Fire Elemental''s body, the dark mana ripped the cuts wider and started to corrupt it with the dark elements.


    ROAR!!


    The Fire Elemental roared in pain, it started to hit around madly in anger.


    But after realizing Rex can''t be caught easily by it, the Fire Elemental''s head turns towards Kyran and Adhara who have their backs against the wall.


    Roar!


    Thud! Thud!


    With its huge body, the Fire Elemental runs towards Kyran and Adhara.


    The Fire Elemental then leaped across the crystal clear pond despite its huge body.


    This makes the both of them widen their eyes in shock, the sight of a huge fire golem running and even leaping towards them can make anyone piss their pants.


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    Rex didn''t sit idle as he saw this happening,


    His body glows with yellow force, moonlight, and ck lightning also present as his stats are enhanced even further, he body-mmed the Fire Elemental with the Nechtu sword repeatedly.


    Even his eyes glow red after activating the Alpha Bearing skill,


    <The Fire Elemental''s stats has been decreased by 30%>


    The walls cracked every time he jumped towards the Fire Elemental with immense strength.


    But even with the humongous power that Rex had, the Fire Elemental only got swayed by each hit as Rex can''t push the Fire Elemental down.


    Its eyes are transfixed on Kyran and Adhara as a fireball materializes in its hand.


    The fireball started growing bigger and bigger until it stopped at the size of a small house, fire manaes naturally to its body like flowing water as it gathers on the fireball.


    Looking at this, Rex leaped towards the fireball with the sword in hand.


    The Nechtu sword is very effective against the Fire Elemental, and he''s confident that if he manages to sh the fireball it will definitely explode.


    But then suddenly, "Huakhh!"


    BAM!


    Rex got hit by the Fire Elemental''s right arm sending him crashing to the wall like a jet.


    He got nted on the wall because of getting hit by the golem, the crack on the wall stretches far because of how much power was in that attack.


    Roar!


    Rex was caught off guard since he''s focusing on hitting the fireball.


    After sessfully swatting Rex away, the Fire Elemental then nces at Adhara and Kyran again.


    With a flick of its hand, the fireball was thrown towards them.


    SWOOSH!


    "Adhara! Do something!", Kyran said from the side as the fireball descend down on them.


    They can''t dodge the fireball since the ground is on fire, and Adhara''s purple fire tform can''t be moved that easily since it requires a huge amount of control.


    Feeling that they''re put against the wall, Adhara''s body exploded with purple fire.


    Her hands burst with purple fire as it started to make her levitate, the moon shone through the small holes on the ceiling as her body and mind got refreshed.


    "FIRE MAELSTORM!"


    SWOOSH!


    Purple fire exploded from the ground pushing the scarlet red fire away, the purple fire then turns into a vortex as it shed with the fireball.


    BOOM!


    Both spells sh against each other and was in a stalemate.


    The energy of both different kinds of fires sshes to the surroundings as both spells try to push the other away strugglingly.


    "RRGHHH!!", Adhara gritted her teeth as she tries to stave back the fireball.


    Kyran can only watch from the back as Adhara desperately tries to shield the both of them, but the fireball is very strong since the fire in ites from a Fire Elemental.<sub> </sub>


    The embodiment of fire itself.


    But her effort sessfully buy time for Rex to recover.


    Rex looks out from the hole he created on the wall because of the crash, he saw Adhara desperately trying to fend off the fireball as the Fire Elemental inch closer to them.


    "Let''s end this", he mumbles as his body makes a cracking sound.


    Powerful moonlight energy gathers to his body as Rex slowly turns into his Werewolf form, and after he finished transforming.


    Swoosh!


    His body disappeared before suddenly he appeared beside the fireball and sh it with the Nechtu sword in his hand.


    BOOM!


    The fireball exploded after getting shed by the Nechtu sword.


    Adhara and Kyran got sted into the wall as the fireball exploded, the shockwave and sheer force of the explosion were more powerful than Rex has ever seen.


    Even rocks and debris falls from the ceiling as the temple shook.


    After the explosion passed, Rex stands up from the ground as the fiery ground prickle his skin.


    But the red tattoo on his wrist glows as the prickle feeling from his feet burning lessened greatly, he can endure the fire more now.


    Roar!


    Without a pause, the Fire Elemental swings its muscr arm downwards.


    The muscr arm descends down on Kyran and Adhara who just recover from the explosion, and it''s heading at them at high speed.


    Seeing this, Rex vanished and appear in front of them.


    BAM!!


    Rex manages to get there just in time and block the Fire Elemental''s arm.


    The force that came from the attack greatly shock Rex as he fall to one knee while holding the Fire Elemental''s arm with two hands.


    CRACK!


    ''It''s still very strong!'', Rex thought as he gritted his teeth feeling his arms bones break.


    Even in his Werewolf Form, the Fire Elemental''s strength is still stronger than him. It even manages to force him in one knee even though he''s using his two hands to block it.


    Aside from its powerful strength, the Fire Elemental is also heavy.


    It put all of its weight into that attack which was able to put Rex on one knee.


    "Rex! The pond!", Adhara suddenly shouted from the back while pointing at the pond.


    Hearing this, Rex nce at the pond in confusion.


    The pond looks the same as before with its beautiful crystal clear water, the sides of the pond are burned with a fire that came from the Fire Elemental.


    But then suddenly, he realizes something, ''The water!''


    All of the scorching fire that came from the Fire Elemental should be able to evaporate the pond, but the pond is still intact even with the high temperature and even from the explosion before.


    ''Let''s try it!'', Rex thought as his legs veins contracted powerfully.


    With all of his might, Rex stands back up while still blocking the Fire Elemental''s arm.


    Looking at this, the Fire Elemental''s expression turns into shock as Rex stands up while holding the strength and weight of itself.


    After standing up, Rex pushes the Fire Elemental''s arm with all his might.


    Rumble!


    The Fire Elemental got pushed by Rex, its stumble makes the ground shake as its eyes widened in shock. Its expressionless look brimming with expressions upon seeing Rex manage to push it away.


    Rex then takes the Nechtu sword that stabbed the ground beside him.


    BLITZ!


    The Nechtu sword got filled with Rex''s immense ck lightning mana that even the golden brown linings glow with ck lightning, the sword was strong enough even after Rex poured all of the mana he can gather.


    With a smile on his face, Rex turns into a blur and shes the Fire Elemental''s chest.


    SLASH!


    ROAR!


    The Fire Elemental stumble back as it roared in pain, the sh wound on its chest stretches all the way down to its waist.


    But Rex didn''t stop,


    In his Werewolf form, all of his stats got increased by 100%.


    Even before he turns into his Werewolf form, the Fire Elemental can''t really catch Rex since its agility is very low and now, Rex''s speed is akin to a blur.


    The Fire Elemental can''t follow his movement at all.


    SLASH!


    SLASH!


    Rex shed the Fire Elemental again and again, ''A little bit more'', he thought as he saw the pond is right behind the Fire Elemental.


    After thest sh, Rex charged his ck lightning into the sword.


    His body sparks with ck lightning as it travels into the Nechtu sword, his eyes also sh with ferocity as he thrust the Nechtu sword into the Fire Elemental''s chest onest time.


    STAB!


    ROARR!


    The Fire Elemental got stabbed cleanly on its chest as it stumbles back.


    Ssh!


    One of its legs dripping withva went inside the pond before it started to melt, the left leg of the Fire Elemental started to melt under the water as its body fall to the pond.


    Roar!!


    Water sshes around as the Fire Elemental struggles to get out of the pond.


    But no matter how hard he tries, the crystal clear water does its job quickly and started melting the Fire Elemental faster than the Fire Elementa can hope to get out.


    The scorching fire around the Fire Elemental body bes dimmer and dimmer, it has a look of helplessness that somehow manages to make Rex feel bad.


    The fiery ground started to reside as the Fire Elemental''s body dissipated inside the pond.


    Kyran and Adhara approach Rex from the back as the three of them look at the wailing Fire Elemental, and it didn''t take long before the Fire Elementalpletely disappeared.


    The water bes calm again, there''s no sign of any disturbance whatsoever.


    <Killed Carabidis Guardian 2/3>


    <Killed Carabidis Fire Guardian, Obtained 5,000,000 Exp>


    Looking at the system''s notification, Rex nodded his head.


    The system confirmed that the Fire Elemental has been killed.


    After a moment, a red glow suddenly appear in the crystal clear water before a red orb came out of the water and floats on the surface.


    Looking at this, "It''s the same one as the Sand Elemental", Adhara said.


    "Maybe if we put this orb on the small pyramid outside just like we did with the Sand Elemental one, something might happen", Kyran added.


    Hearing this, Rex decided to take the red orb but stopped by Adhara.


    Rex nce at Adhara in confusion before she said, "Didn''t you see what happened to the Fire Elemental? The water might be dangerous"


    Kyran also nodded his head in agreement as he too feel the water is dangerous.


    Looking at the two, Rex squats down and dips his hand on the water making Adhara and Kyran''s bodies jolt in shock.


    But after a moment, nothing happened.


    "See? It''s nothing", Rex said before he slowly went inside the pond.


    He started to swim towards the red orb under Adhara and Kyran''s worried gazes, and when he grabbed the red orb the same scratching sound suddenly can be heard.


    This sound makes Rex and the others nce at the right.


    Not intending to let them rest, thest entrance on their right suddenly opened.


    Rex immediately jumped out of the water andnded beside Adhara and Kyran, "Get ready, the next one must be the Light Elemental"

 Chapter 286 Ancient Spirit

    Rumble...


    Thest entrance opened slowly making Rex and the others be alert, their eyes are fixated on thest entrance waiting for thest Elemental toe out.


    When the entrance opened halfway, Rex and the others can''t see anything except for darkness.


    Rocks fall around thest entrance and even the speed of the entrance opening is way too longpared to the others, it''s like this entrance hasn''t been opened longer than the others.


    After thest entrance opened fully, Rex frowns as he gazes up to find nothing.


    The big and glowing Light Elemental that he thought will be thest one didn''t appear, even Kyran can''t feel any presence from inside this one.


    "Where is it?", Kyran asks in confusion.


    Rex gazes at the darkness before he nces at Adhara, "Light that ce up, I want to know if it''s deep like the Sand Elemental one", he instructed with a frown.


    Even with their night vision ability, the pathway ispletely abyss dark.


    They can''t see through the impending darkness that swallows the inside of the entrance, and this brings nothing but concern for Rex and the others.


    Hearing this, Adhara makes a small fireball on her palm.


    The fireball then went inside the entrance slowly lighting everything on its path.


    Silence covered the whole ce aside from the asional sounds of rocks falling, the fireball went inside the entrance and it went deeper and there arepletely nothing there.


    Not long, the fireball hit the end of the path.


    The path only went as deep as 50 foot that is way shallow than what Rex expected.


    But then, Rex''s eyes caught something at the end of the path where two opened chains lie. It seems there is something here but that thing is already escaped.


    Rex then walks slowly towards the entrance,


    "Be careful", Adhara said from the back lightly.


    With light steps, Rex stepped inside thest entrance with Adhara''s purple fireball lighting his ways inside of it.


    It doesn''t take long for Rex to reach the end of the path,


    Rex then went down on his knee and inspect the chains that lies in front of him.


    The chains are not just regr chains, it has multiple small stones around them that the system exin to be Cyanrl stone. A stone that is used to trap a spirit or any other astral creature that can''t be touched physically.


    ''Wouldn''t this mean there was a Light Elemental here?'', Rex thought with a frown.


    Based on the symbol above the pond, Rex is sure that there is a Light Elemental. Thest guardian of the temple, even the system said that there are three guardians.


    [I can feel the light elemental presence here strongly, but I think it already died]


    Hearing Devo suddenly intervenes in his thoughts, Rex''s frown even harder, ''Is there someone earlier than me? But the UWO officials didn''t even manage to get inside the temple''


    But Rex shakes his head, ''That shouldn''t be possible, the Sand Elemental is the first guardian. It guards the outside and if the Sand Elemental didn''t die then how did they even manage to get inside the temple''


    Rex stands back up while looking around the ce with a sigh.


    "Did you find anything?", Adhara shouted from outside, she''s looking at Rex who can hardly be seen because of the darkness inside thest entrance.


    Rex turns back while shaking his head, "No! There''s nothing here!"


    He then walks back towards Adhara and Kyran with a sigh, he needs to get thest core that he would use to open the Exchequer that Rex thought contains treasures.


    ''So where do I find the cores now since thest guardian is dead'', Rex thought.


    They''re in a dead-end if somehow they can''t get thest core that the system said to be the key to open the passageway to the Carabidis Exchequer.


    Rex looks up towards Adhara and Kyran as he nears them before his eyes widen.


    "KYRAN! ADHARA!", Rex shouted while pointing at their back, he immediately runs towards the both of them hurriedly as he saw something on their backs.


    Hearing this, Kyran then pushes Adhara in front as he realizes that something is behind them.


    Rex arrived beside the both of them as they all look at the creature in front of them, it came out of nowhere and it shocks Rex.


    Even Kyran didn''t sense anything even though the creature is right behind him.


    The three of them stand in front of a white spirit that is floating in front of them, it has no aura whatsoever which means this creature is not the Light Elemental.


    "Did you not feel it?", Rex asks whisperingly.


    Kyran then answered while he gazes at the spirit in front of him, "I didn''t sense anything, no aura or anything it''s like whatever this thing, it doesn''t exist"


    What Kyran said made Adhara feel ufortable in front of this spirit.


    Its eyes are identical to that of a human but it is shiny golden in color, the spirit wears an ancient armor with a robe cloaking its whole body only exposing the chest and legs area that is covered in armor. There are fiery ornaments on its back. Another set of golden eyes are also can be seen on the chest area of the armor, and they''re also looking at Rex and the others intently.


    Looking at this, Rex wanted to scan with the system but then,


    NGIING!!


    His head suddenly started hurting as he can''t see the spirit''s stats, something prevent him from doing so and this surprised Rex greatly since this never happened.


    Usually, whenever he met a powerful opponent, their stats will be represented with a question mark that shows Rex that he''s not strong enough to see their actual stats but now this spirit even manages to prevent him from seeing its stats entirely.


    It was really shocking for Rex, this makes his legs go weak.


    Thud!


    "Rex!", Adhara shouted as she saw Rex fall on the ground holding his head.


    She checks on Rex in concern as Rex felt the ringing sound inside his head doesn''t stop, the sound kept wailing strongly inside his head that made his head hurt.


    The spirit nce at Rex curiously with its golden eyes,


    But while this is all happening, Kyran stands still while ring at the spirit.


    The veins around his neck bulge as his eyes go bloodthirsty, dark elements envelopes his body before he leaped towards the spirit intending to hit it.


    Swoosh!


    He swung his fist with all he had but his fist just went through the spirit''s body.


    Thud!


    Kyran falls to the ground heavily as his swinging momentum can''t be stopped, and when he looks back at the spirit, the spirit turns out is also looking at him intently.


    Rex then stands back up slowly as he felt the ringing pain decided,


    After he stands back up slowly, Rex saw the spirit wave its hand as the ck Dandelions on the surroundings trembles uncontrobly.


    This makes the others worry before suddenly,<sub> </sub>


    SWOOSH!


    The seed of the ck Dandelion got sted as it float around the ce, all of them slowly went towards Rex and the others.


    Seeing this, Rex and the others try to attack the ck Dandelion seed,


    ''System? Use the transferral crystal to get us out of here!'', Rex screamed inside his head.


    SWOOSH!


    BLITZ!


    Rex swung the Nechtu sword that is sparking with ck lightning, Adhara zes the surrounding with purple fire while Kyran tries to dodge the ck Dandelion seed.


    But all of them fail to even destroy one of the ck Dandelion seeds.


    Any of their attacks didn''t seem to connect with the ck Dandelion seed, they only obstruct the ck Dandelion seed''s path for a moment before they resume their original path.


    The system also didn''t answer which makes Rex helpless.


    ck seed from the ck Dandelion already surrounded them, there is no way to escape.


    It didn''t take long before the ck Dandelion seeds fall onto their body.


    Rex and the others helplessly try to get rid of them but it just can''t, and when the ck Dandelion seed fall to their body they are already ready themselves to expect to be hurt.


    But even after the ck Dandelion seed fall to the ground, nothing happened to them.


    Seeing that the ck Dandelion seed has no effect on them, the spirit frowns in confusion as he didn''t expect this to happen.


    "What are you?", an astral and authoritative voice suddenly asks them.


    Hearing this, Rex nce at the spirit and was surprised that the spirit is the one that just asks them the question.


    Rex nce at the ck Dandelion seeds on the ground in thought, ''The spirit thought that we''re human, but we''re not''


    "It thought that we''re humans", Adhara added that.


    Rex nodded his head as that is what he''s thinking, he then looks at the spirit and asks back, "What are you?"


    The spirit gazes at Rex intently with its golden eyes as it floats above the pond, its arms are crossed in front of him showing its prideful bearing that seems to look down on Rex and the others as if they were lesser beings.


    This makes Rex quite annoyed, his expression turns sour upon seeing the spirit.


    "You three are not human", the spirit stated clearly.


    Then the spirit added demandingly, "Show me your true form, I want to see it"


    Without even answering the spirit''s question, Rex asks againpletely ignoring what the spirit asked, "Are you the one that killed the Ligh Elemental?"


    "Yes", the spirit replied as it squints its eyes at Rex.


    It''s clear that the way Rex ignored the question irritated the spirit.


    Then the spirit added with a snort, "The Light Elemental is too strong, you three won''t be able to scratch it if you encounter the Light Elemental. I''ve done you three a favor"


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head.


    What Devo said about the Light Elemental has already died seems to be true, it''s been killed by the spirit in front of them.


    "If that is the case, you have the Light Elemental core right?", Rex asks again.


    With a flick of the spirit''s fingers, a white orb appeared in its chest that can''t be mistaken as anything other than the Light Orb.


    The spirit then asks again, "Show me your true form and I will give this orb"


    "You can even take the Gem since you will need it to get inside the Exchequer, all you need is show me your true form", the spirit added with a slightly disgusted expression on its face.


    ''Where is this spirit came from, Why did it kill the Light Elemental, and Why does it know everything inside this ce'', Rex thought as he can''t quite see through this spirit.


    The spirit is undoubtedly strong, its stats can''t even be seen.


    But there is so many questions that Rex can''t quite find the answer regarding the spirit, he''spletely blind about what he''s dealing with here.


    "What if I don''t?", Rex asks trying to test the water.


    Hearing this, the spirit''s expression then bes vicious as he replied coldly, "Then you will die"


    RUMBLE...


    The temple suddenly trembles as the spirit''s eyes glow brighter, the killing intent thates from the spirit makes Kyran and Adhara fall to their knees suffocated by the sheer re of the spirit.


    With just a re from the spirit, the surrounding suddenly changed.


    What once the crystal clear water inside the pool turns into blood, the scenery of the temple turns into thousands of creatures stacking against each other dead.


    Blood flowed around them from the carcass of tens of thousands of creatures.


    Even Rex can feel his legs weak, the spirit''s killing intent is so thick that Rex can''t even wonder how many living beings the spirit has killed.


    But one thing''s for certain, the spirit is way out of their league.


    "Enough!", Rex shouted as his body makes a cracking sound.


    His entire being slowly transform into his Werewolf form, mythical aura came out of his body and shot to the sky as he fully transformed into his Werewolf form.


    Looking at this, the spirit widened its eyes in surprise.


    But the surprised look turns into a wicked smile as the spirit''s eyesnded on the horns that are sticking on Rex''s head, "A Prince..."


    Hearing this, Rex frown, ''Prince?''


    The spirit then started to chuckle, its chuckle makes Adhara and Kyran who just recovered from the overwhelming killing intent felt goosebumps.


    It went on for a few seconds before the chuckle turns into a loud evilugh.


    But then suddenly,


    STAB!!


    Under Rex and the others'' gaze, the spirit suddenly pierced its hand into its chest and grab the white orb inside of its chest.


    With a pull of his hand, the white orb got pulled out easily.


    This makes Rex and the others flinched as the spirit''s body started cracking like broken ss as soon as the white orb left its body.


    But the grin on the spirit''s face is still there.


    The spirit then descend down from above the pond before presenting the white orb with a slight bow, "One Light Elemental Orb for the Prince of Werewolf, It is my pleasure"

 Chapter 287 Carabidis Exchequer

    "One Light Elemental Orb for the Prince of Werewolf, It is my pleasure..."


    The spirit bowed slightly in front of Rex and the others while handing the white orb, its posture looks polite but Rex can see a slight scowl and a hint of mock in its tone.


    It''s like the spirit is amused by this for some reason, and it makes Rex a bit ufortable.


    "Prince of Werewolf?", Rex asks, his eyes are looking at the bowing spirit questioningly because he doesn''t know what it means by calling him, Prince.


    Hearing this, the spirit straighten its back before walking closer to Rex, "You don''t know?"


    Rex stands his ground fearlessly before the spirit points at the horn on Rex''s head, "These horns are the sign of a prince, the Prince of Werewolf"


    "The monstrous terror of the full-moon"


    "The rightful King of the Werewolf below the Origin"


    "Bloodline of the Royal ck"


    "It is fate that brought you here, and I''m honored to present this as a small gift for you, so please..."


    The spirit brought the white orb in front of Rex''s eyes before it put the orb on Rex''s hand.


    "ept my gift, and may the Werewolves thrive in this era", the spirit added.


    But this makes Rex even more suspicious since the spirit is at an overwhelming advantage, and although he''s the so-called prince, it doesn''t need an expert to identify that the spirit in front of him is not a Werewolf.


    He even saw a glimpse of disgust in the spirit''s face while it said the Royal ck part.


    Rex held the white orb in his hand before he asks, "What do you want in return?"


    This question makes the spirit smirk, but it then shakes its head and replies, "Absolutely nothing, I''m just happy to meet one of the Princes"


    With the spirit''s two-faced innocent look, Rex definitely didn''t trust the spirit.


    "What do you mean by the Rightful King? Am I a royalty or something?", Rex asks curiously.


    When he picked the Royal ck Werewolf as his path of Evolution, he didn''t expect that the Royal ck Werewolf turns out to be an actual royalty bloodline.


    He didn''t know that much about his bloodline except for its power.


    The spirit then looks at Rex weirdly, the spirit then said, "Of course you are. Your existence will make the Werewolf rejoice, but be wary, being royalty doesn''te without responsibility"


    ''Werewolf will rejoice huh'', Rex thought with a frown.


    He then gives the white orb to Adhara before the spirit said, "I''m sorry but I can''t stay here any longer, I hope you have a safe trip since this is the human territory and all"


    "How do you know that?", Rex asks with a frown.


    But the spirit only smiles mysteriously with the crack on its body started to stretch, it then nces above slowly, "Especially since there might be a little problem waiting for you up there", it said hinting something to Rex.


    Hearing this, Rex furrowed his eyebrows harder.


    "Problem? What kind of problem?", Rex asks in confusion.


    The spirit didn''t answer as it closes its eyes, the crack spread around its body as its entire existence was about to shatter.


    Right before the spirit was about to shatter, "Oh yeah, can you take the other sword?"


    "Sword?", Rex asks before looking at the Necthu sword in his hand.


    The spirit then added, "Take the Fire Core and put it on the small pyramid of the Fire Elemental, the temple should give you another sword, and please use that to stab me"


    "Why would I do that?", Rex asks back.


    He''s trying to figure out what the spirit in front of him really is, the spirit is very mysterious and the way it responds to Rex''s question suggests that it is hiding something more than what meets the eye.


    It then replied, "If I shatter on my own, you can''t get the Gem inside there", the spirit points at the blurry entrance that Kyran tried to get inside before.


    "And no Gem means you three won''t survive leaving this ce", it added.


    The spirit smiles yfully while saying this, and with how mysterious the spirit is, Rex doesn''t know exactly if what the spirit is saying is true or not.


    ''It definitely bounded to this temple, just what is this spirit'', Rex thought with a frown.


    He then nces at Kyran before giving the Fire Orb,


    But then, Rex was caught off guard to see Kyran''s hideous expression as if he wanted to eat the spirit in front of him alive.


    The anger is clear inside his face, and Rex didn''t quite get why he''s angry.


    Looking at Kyran grinding his teeth, Adhara takes the Fire Orb after realizing that Kyran is not moving from his spot and just kept ring at the spirit.


    Adhara looks at Rex hesitantly before she runs outside to get the sword that the spirit talked about that seems to be the only thing that can kill it.


    It didn''t take long for Adhara to put the Fire Orb inside the small pyramid.


    Rex nce at the Nechtu sword in his hand with a frown, the Nechtu sword started to dissipate in his hand simultaneously as Adhara put the Fire Orb inside the small pyramid.


    After doing that, the same thing happened,


    The right statue suddenly looks in Adhara''s direction before the sword in its hand flew and stab the ground in front of Adhara zing with the fire elements.


    Its appearance is the same as the Nechtu sword but this one is a fire attribute.


    Adhara can feel the same aura as the Fire Elemental they fought before, it''s definitely a sword made from that Fire Elemental.


    She then wanted to run back into the temple but stopped,


    Adhara saw that the Nechtu sword appears in the right statue''s hand again, The Nechtu sword that was supposed to be in Rex''s hand went back to the right statue. It seems they can''t use two swords simultaneously.


    While this is all happening, Rex saw the spirit makes a cracking sound.


    The crack already spread across its body as it almost shattered, but Adhara arrive right on time bringing back the Fire sword before handing it to Rex.


    "Here", she said.


    Rex received the Fire Nechtu Sword before he nce at the spirit in thought.


    "Stab me right here", the spirit said while pointing at the middle of its chest.


    It then added, "The Gem should be in there, and I advised you two to not get inside there", the spirit points at the blurry entrance before it looks at Adhara and Kyran.


    After saying that, Rex stabbed the spirit right on its chest.


    STAB!


    SWOOSH!


    The fire from the sword engulf the spirit entirely, cracking sound can be heard as the spirit''s body cracked like ss until suddenly,


    Shatter!


    A subtle shockwave exploded after the spirit shattered, Its body exploded into million pieces before a notification appeared.


    <Killed Carabidis Light Guardian, Obtained 5,000,000 Exp>


    <Killed Carabidis Guardian 3/3>


    <Sudden Quest Completed!><sub> </sub>


    <Bonus Reward will be given afterpleting the Pack Quest>


    After the rows of notifications in front of him, Rex then nces at the blurry entrance that the spirit told to be where the Carabidis Gem is located.


    The barrier seems to be deactivated after thest symbol above the pond lit up.


    With the death of the three Carabidis Guardian, all of the symbols above the pond lit up which triggers something making the temple tremble.


    The ground started to shake for a moment before the blurry barrier started blinking.


    All of the entrances around them started to close one by one before the blurry entrance bes as clear as day, Rex and the others can see the inside of the blurry entrance that the stairs lead to.


    Rex and the others approached the entrance slowly,


    "What pissed you off?", Rex asks while looking around cautiously.


    Hearing this, Kyran nce at Rex briefly before he shakes his head, "I don''t know why. But the spirit somehow stirred up my element, making me angry"


    But Rex widen his eyes in surprise, ''His element can affect him? Is that why his Berserk stat has a plus 30% beside it?''


    When Rex unlocked the Pack Inspection Feature, he scans both Kyran and Adhara.


    Aside from the percentage of their next evolution, the feature also shows their Berserk and Sanity''s stats, and Kyran''s berserk stats have a plus 30% beside it.


    Turns out it might be from the dark element.


    ''Maybe I should find more about that Dark Element'', Rex thought as he nce at Kyran.


    They climb the stairs slowly while still keeping their guards up.


    Upon meeting with the spirit before, they realized the temple is more than it seems.


    Although Kyran and Adhara didn''t quite have any system, they know the spirit is very strong from the moment Rex fall to his knees in pain just by a nce of the spirit.


    It also has an immense amount of killing intent that amounts to a sheer frightening level.


    After they arrive at the end of the stairs, Rex and the others saw the room inside the blurry entrance that now can be seen through as clear as water.


    The room surprised them a bit,


    Much less than what they expected of an old Egyptian temple, the room inside of the blurry entrance looks more tidy and even spotless with no sand or anything.


    The room looks as if there is someone living here, it just seems out of ce.


    Rex looks down and even saw the floor inside the room is covered by a textured carpet that still looks brand new, the drawings and pattern of the carpet are still clear and vivid like it''s just been put there.


    While they''re looking inside, they then spot a rectangle shape object in the middle.


    From a nce, Rex can see that the rectangle shape object looks like an Egyptian-style coffin shaped like a human with a cat head that is elevated on a tform. The one inside of it must be an important person.


    The room even had candles lit up, the golden ornaments make the room looks royal.


    Aside from that, there are also pots of nts surrounding the coffin.


    Rex''s eyes glow as he scans the pots around the coffin to check if they were poisonous.


    But the nts turn out to be not what Rex expected, it''s an eight rank nt that only has a cooling effect, cleaning effect, and even fragrance that can make anyone feel rxed.


    It''s a weird nt for a high-ranking one, the system also said that it''s an ancient nt.


    The same as the ck Dandelion that he saw earlier.


    "That should be the Gem", Adhara said while pointing at a green glowing gem that is located on the top of the coffin right on the forehead of the cat person.


    Looking at this, Rex then said, "Wait here"


    "Are you really going to believe that spirit?", Kyran asks from the back.


    Hearing this, Rex stopped and looks back with a frown, "The fire sword is really there, and we don''t even know anything about this ce. Both of you are better to wait here"


    "If you take that Gem, the temple might crumble down", Adhara added from the side.


    Rex looks at Adhara before she continues, "Pantheon Temple in sector 1C crumbles when the explorer takes the Gem just like this one, I saw it when I''m browsing the inte"


    Hearing this, Rex hesitated.


    He was in a predicament as he hesitated to take the Gem because of what Adhara said, they need to enter the Exchequer first to see the treasure inside of it.


    Taking the Gem which might result in crumbling the temple, it''s risky.


    "Fine, let''s check the Exchequer first", Rex said before they all went outside.


    Since the system''s quest stated that to open the Exchequer he need the Guardians cores, Rex thought that maybe putting the three cores in the small pyramid will open the passage.


    Arriving outside, Rex held the white orb before giving it to Kyran.


    Kyran went to thest small pyramid, Adhara went to check on the fire pyramid, while Rex will go to the wind pyramid.


    The three of them put each orb in its ce.


    After putting the light orb, three lights shot towards the entrance of the temple from each small pyramid before the statues on the temple''s entrance started to move.


    Rex and the others look at this with a frown as the statues face the temple entrance.


    With the weapon in their hands, the statues sh the temple''s entrance as a horizontal white sh mark appeared in front of the entrance.


    The two statues then put their fingers inside the horizontal sh under Rex and the other''s gaze.


    CRACK!


    Both of the statues then pull at the same time opening some kind of portal from the white horizontal sh, it started to open bit by bit until it opened fully exposing its insides.


    Rex and the others widened their eyes as they saw gold and other items inside of it.


    Without a doubt that the Exchequer held treasures of the Carabidis Temple, and they can''t wait to take anything they can from the Exchequer.


    Rex and the others went in front of the portal in awe but then suddenly,


    The two statues suddenly turn to their back and look at Rex and the others, their eyes glow green before they suddenly go into their battle stance.


    Both of their hulking figures look fierce as their eyes fixated on Rex and the others.


    Looking at this, Adhara then whispers, "What is happening?"


    Rex also frowns after seeing the statues'' battle stance, then suddenly, the fire sword in his hand also got pulled to the right statue.


    It manages to free itself from Rex''s hand before going back to the right statue.


    SWOOSH!


    The statues'' weapons started to emit an immense elemental aura that can even make Rex jolt, its aura was put at its maximum after getting held by the statues.


    "Mid Sixth Rank, both of them are mid-sixth rank", Rex mumbles with a frown.


    This makes Adhara and Kyran gulped as this statue is stronger than the elemental, Adhara then said with a wry smile, "W-We don''t need to fight them right?"

 Chapter 288 Silverstar Howl

    "W-We don''t need to fight them right?", Adhara mumbles.


    The bead of sweat on the side of her face shows that she''s pressured by the two statues, even Kyran also has some hesitation in his face that even his fingers started trembling.


    Rex didn''t me the both of them though since the statues are very intimidating.


    The left statue''s body ducked low ready for any movements from Rex and the others'' side, glistening ck daggers on its hands reflecting the light shot from the small pyramids.


    While the right statue has both Nechtu sword fire and sand,


    Both of the weapons are emitting a frightening amount of pressure as the right statue crossed both swords in front of it, but its green gaze is headed towards Rex and the others. Ready at a moment''s notice.


    ''It seems the right one didn''t intend to fight'', Rex thought after seeing its stance.


    The two statues are already scanned by Rex when it submerged, both of the statues have a ridiculous amount of strength and endurance that reaches the four-digit mark.


    But just like the Elementals, their agility is only around two hundred points.


    "We need to make a run inside the Exchequer", Adhara said pointing at the white portal.


    Kyran shakes his head after seeing the hawking right statue, "I don''t think that one will let us through, we can''t possibly go past that thing"


    Hearing both of them arguing, Rex was also inside his thoughts.


    ''It shouldn''t be like this, the Gem should be the key to make them stop'', Rex thought after remembering what the spirit said.


    The spirit said that they won''t survive without the Carabidis Gem,


    It''s clear that the spirit is hinting that to get into the Exchequer and leave this ce they need the Carabidis Gem, his decision to not get the Gem because of what Adhara said turns out to be a mistake on their part.


    They need the Gem,


    "So we do need to get the Gem, I think it''s the key", Rex said to the others.


    Adhara face-palm herself since she''s the one that persuades Rex to not take the Gem, now they need to go back inside.


    She then replied, "How do we get back inside?"


    "Let''s test", Rex said while inspecting both statues standing beside the white portal.


    He then nce at Kyran and said, "Try to move to the right, see if they will attack you"


    After looking at Rex hesitantly, Kyran then takes a deep breath as he looks at the statues before taking his first step that makes his whole body shudder.


    Step!


    Kyran''s feetnded on the ground beside him when suddenly,


    SWOOSH!!


    The left statue suddenly throws one of its ck daggers that turns into a ck shadow, it headed straight towards Kyran''s feet.


    BOOM!


    Rex manages to pull Kyran back as Kyran''s breathes heavily,


    He was frozen still when he saw the ck dagger heading towards him, he thought that he will die on that spot but thankfully Rex helped them.


    After missing Kyran, the dagger dissipate and went back to the statue''s hand.


    "Adhara, your tu Rex mumbles lightly.


    Hearing this, Adhara gulped as she''s quite sure that if Kyran got attacked then the statue will also attack her.


    Step!


    Right as her expectation, the same thing happened.


    p BOOM!</anda>


    The ck dagger destroyed the ground where she just stepped, but she manage to dodge it since she already expected that to happen.


    Both of them fail and that just left Rex as thest one.


    With full focus, Rex takes his steps forwards towards the temple expecting the same thing happened to him just like what happened to Kyran and Adhara.


    Kyran and Adhara held their breath subconsciously as Rex takes his first step.


    But when his feetnded on the sandy ground, nothing happened.


    This makes Kyran and Adhara breathe in relief after seeing that Rex is not attacked, "I think I''m the only one that can move, you guys try and stay still. I''ll get the Gem", Rex said.


    After saying that, Rex walks slowly towards the entrance.


    The portal is opened in front of the entrance, so the entrance into the temple is still there.


    Rex walks cautiously while looking at the statue that is standing still, both of the statues didn''t even nce at him who inch closer into the entrance.


    Nearing the temple, Rex can already see the inside of the portal.


    Gold color is the only thing Rex can see inside the portal, huge piles of gold surround the room inside the portal with other floating and glowing items that enchant and please Rex''s eyes as his determination to get inside the Exchequer heightened.


    Weapons, nts, weird objects, all of what Rex can think the Exchequer had it.


    Rex''s eyes got attracted to a floating gorgeous sword and a mutated nt that is put higher than the rest of the items.


    But he then shakes his head, ''Let''s get the Gem'', he thought before entering the temple.


    In a hurry, Rex runs inside the temple before he was back inside the room where he fought the Fire Elemental and also the ce where he meet the spirit.


    Without wasting any time, Rex went straight to the room before.


    The barrier is still there covering the entrance into the room with the coffin,


    Rex walks up the stairs before he stretches his hand to touch the barrier, and when he touches the barrier his hand instantly went through it without any resistance.


    Upon entering the room, the fragrance from the nts instantly filled Rex''s nose.


    It was a mix of sweet and exotic, Rex has never quite smelled a fragrant like this that can even make his cautious mind that is strained from the Carabidis Temple to be rxed.


    ''Can I take the nts?'', Rex thought eyeing the pots beside the coffin.


    After a slight deliberation, Rex then steps forward approaching the coffin,


    The air inside the room is very different from what he feels outside, it is hard to describe but it just feels ancient.


    When Rex bent his body to reach the pot and store it into the inventory,


    SHING!!


    A sharp glistening de came out from the coffin suddenly, it makes Rex''s body stop moving as the de scratched Rex''s cheek making his head tilt left following the sword.


    Blood seeped out from the scratch on Rex''s cheek,


    The speed of the deing out of the coffin is too fast even for Rex who has an abnormal reflex, it catches him off-guard.<sub> </sub>


    With a slow movement, the de went inside the coffin again slowly.


    After the de retracts back into the coffin, Rex straightens his back and looks at the coffin cautiously since there''s some kind of trap mechanic associated with the coffin.


    ''Let''s just go for it'', Rex thought since Kyran and Adhara are still waiting outside.


    He prepares himself while eyeing the green Gem engraved in the forehead part, he doesn''t have time to figure out the mechanic.


    ''Here we go''


    STAB!


    "Rrrghh!", Rex grunted as his arm got stabbed after he touch the Gem.


    Blood seeped through from his pierced arm and flow down to the coffin, it even make the upper part of the golden-brown colored coffin turns scarlet red of his blood.


    Rex grits his teeth as the de retract back into the coffin,


    With a wave of his arm, Rex yanked the Gem out as the de tries to stab him again but missed.


    After holding the Gem in his hand, the system gave Rex a notification that makes him smile,


    <Obtained 20,000,000 Exp, 20 Skill Upgrade, 10,000 Gold, and Silverstar Howl Skill!>


    <Bonus Reward>


    <Creature of the Night Passive skill has been upgraded into a high-level skill, Ruler of the Night!>


    <Ruler of the Night>


    The user has now had an increased effect on the night, not only the user is one of the dwellings of the night but the user has be the predator of the night. In Werewolf form, the user''s stats will increase by 130% while 80% increase stats in human form.


    Rex''s smile grows even wider as he runs through the notifications from the system, not only does his pack member increase, but one of his passive skills got upgraded and he also gets a new skill.


    The amount of reward that he got from this expedition is very bountiful.


    After getting the reward, Rex immediately uses the 30 Skill Upgrade that he umted to upgrade his Force Maniption skill into level three which is thest level.


    Immediately after that, Rex''s body started to glow red.


    Different from his Werewolf aura, the red steaming energy that came out of Rex''s body is thest step of a Force user which is Red Force.


    Even at the current times, Rex didn''t know any people that reaches this stage.


    Only a couple of heroes of humanity that usually pop into the news can use Force, and only a couple of them can use the yellow force.


    But now, Rex can use thest step of a force user which is red.


    Any educated Awakened about the Force power will pop their eyes in shock if they knew Rex reaches this stage, it''s practically impossible since no one in the present time can use this.


    No human has reached this stage at least,


    ''System, learn the Silverstar Howl Skill'', Rex said inside his head.


    Right after he said that the information about using the Silverstar Howl Skill went inside his brain making Rex stumble as he feel some changes in his body.


    The information for some reason makes his mouth burn,


    It''s like his body pushes himself to use the howl instantly, every fiber inside his body is telling Rex to use the new skill that he learned and it''s getting worse by the second.


    Unable to hold the burning sensation, Rex''s body started to turn on its own.


    His muscles contract with veins as they be bigger and stronger, his body slightly bes taller and bigger as he transforms.


    ck furs started to grow andpletely shade his skin, his bones started making cracking sounds as his bones moves from their original ce. His fangs started to grow sharper, his fingernails turns into ck steel ws, his skull also changed as his mouth slowly but surely turns into a muzzle just like a Werewolf.


    CRACK!


    Two horns burst from his head that make Rex''s entire being clouded with Mythical Energy.


    His eyes turn red as he fully transforms into his Werewolf form,


    Grrr...


    Rex''s low baritone growl makes the heart of anyone that hears it tremble.


    Any beings around the ce shiver in the presence of Rex''s mythical presence, even Kyran and Adhara can feel the energy that came out of him.


    After Rex turned into his Werewolf Form, the dark clouds above the temple started to move.


    The dark clouds separated from each other and create a circle that lets the moonlight shine through, this fueled Rex with immense energy as the moonlight energy went towards Rex''s mouth.


    With the burning sensation, Rex looks up to the moon and opens his mouth,


    AOOOUU!!


    Rex''s mouth burst with moonlight energy creating a white shockwave that spread to the entire Carabidis Temple, it was a powerful roar imbued with moonlight energy.


    When Adhara and Kyran heard this howl, their bodies jolted with the same burning sensation.


    The moonlight energy went inside their body making them stronger than before, both of their bodies also started making a cracking sound as they both also turns into their Werewolf forms.


    After turning, both of them howl alongside Rex.


    Aoouu!!


    Aoouu!!


    Just like the beta of the packs, Rex''s howl ignites their will to howl.


    Only the strongest of the strong Werewolves are allowed to howl freely as a howl is a disy of strength, no other Werewolves that are quite insane enough dare to howl except for the King of Werewolf.


    Their howls are like supporting instruments of Rex''s, their howls are overbearing and seem toplete each other like an orchestra. Orchestra of Power.


    Because of Kyran and Adhara''s howls,


    The howls be louder and they reverberated to the surroundings and it even reaches the ground above, it resounded mightily making the mutated animals above run back to their nests and hide.


    All of them run towards their nests with fear upon hearing the howls.


    Turns out the mutated animals are not only running with their tails on their backs because of the mighty howls but also because of the arrival of two predators.


    Predators that have a smirk on their face upon hearing the mighty howl,


    "Quite an overbearing one, this prince. Howling in human territory, now this makes me want to meet this lost overbearing Prince more"


    "Let''s meet this Prince shall we?"

 Chapter 289 Picking Three Items And An Unexpected Meeting

    Rex kept howling, he lets out all of the burning sensations inside his body that force him to use the new skill that he just learned from the system.


    It''s like a drug, and howling without any restraints gave Rex a sense of achievement.


    Call it an instinct of a Werewolf, his entire body didn''t need to be taught to howl as the howles naturally in Rex''s Werewolf form.


    Grrhh!


    Rex stopped howling as he breathes heavily,


    The Silverstar Howl skill takes quite a bit of his endurance, but Rex didn''t need to read the system''s description of the skill to know that the howl fueled him with power.


    His entire being scream of strength as he looks at the green Gem in his hand.


    After relieving himself from the burning sensation, Rex looks around the room unwilling to leave the items here but decided to just forget about it since the Exchequer is waiting for him.


    Swoosh!


    Rex dashes out of the temple with the Gem in his possession,


    Unknown to Rex, just when he left the temple in a hurry to check on Adhara and Kyran.


    His blood that is sttered on the coffin''s surface started to move slowly,


    The blood trembles for a moment before it got sucked into the coffin, all of the blood that decorates the coffin in red got sucked into the coffin cleanly.


    There is no trace of Rex''s blood sttered on the coffin,


    It''s like Rex never bled at the coffin at all, the coffin sucked the blood until itsst drop.


    After the blood got sucked into the coffin, the coffin trembles slightly that almost can''t be seen before the eyes part of the coffin glows with the golden color.


    Simr golden color just like the spirit before,


    Meanwhile, Rex got out of the temple and saw Kyran and Adhara still on their spot.


    His eyes widened when he saw that both of them turned into their Werewolf form, but he frowns when he saw both of them looked to be struggling.


    Kyran with his azure fur form looks around paranoidly while growling anxiously.


    The fast movements of its head that nce left and right show the confusion that he''s experiencing, while the hardened w also tells Rex that he''s very angry.


    Adhara on the other hand is calmer than Kyran.


    It seems that the ce she''s currently in is veryfortable for her, but still, there''s also a sign of unstableness in her expression.


    But both of them stopped when they saw Rexing out of the temple.


    Rex looks at both of them, his body turns into a blur before he appears beside Kyran and Adhara.


    "Can you both understand me?", Rex said while looking at both of them.


    Hearing this, Kyran was looking at Rex in confusion and so is Adhara who seems to not be in their right minds since they''re in their Werewolf form.


    It''s weird though since Adhara can think thest time she transforms.


    After realizing that both of them can''t think straight especially Kyran who is still troubled even with the presence of Rex, Rex finally looks at both of them and boasts his Alpha aura.


    "You both will follow me, don''t do anything else besides that", Rexmanded.


    Just like a soldier that has been given theirmand, Kyran and Adhara nodded their heads as their bodies can''t deny Rex''s orders.


    Rex then looks back at the white portal where the two statues are still standing.


    He then walks towards the two statues followed by Kyran and Adhara, but when the left statue was about to attack, Rex held the Gem up showing it to the two statues.


    The gem glows brightly upon Rex holding it up,


    Looking at the green glowing Gem, the left statue straightens its back after feeling the green Gem.


    Rex nodded his head after seeing both statues start to stand down, they''re not on their battle stance anymore as they stand beside the white portal idly.


    After seeing that the statues are not a threat anymore,


    Rex followed by the others went towards the white portal slowly while still being cautious, it''s still not a guarantee that the statues will not attack them suddenly.


    In front of the White Portal,


    Rex stretches his hand and finds that he still can''t get inside,


    He then looks at the Carabidis Gem in his hand before he got an idea, he brings the Carabidis Gem and shoves the Gem into the white portal.


    Right after he did that,


    The barrier into the white portal receded as Rex''s hand went through the portal.


    Rex steps inside the white portal before he got transferred to the golden room that has many kinds of treasures, it feels surreal for him even though the treasures are right in front of him.


    A couple of items can be seen aside from the sword and the mutated nts.


    All kinds of weapons starting from spears, swords, sabers, and even bows can be seen inside the Exchequer, all of them can be taken easily by Rex.


    Chalice, ne, and other weird items are also disyed inside the Exchequer.


    Rex looks around the ce before Kyran and Adhara also go inside the Exchequer,


    Although they''re not in the right mind, their expressions lit up upon seeing the treasures inside this ce that mounted in front of them.


    They never saw so much treasure in one room before, not even close.


    Rex studied the ce and find that the items are disyed at a level,


    There is a stair in front of him that leads to rows of treasures, the higher the rows the fewer the treasures are disyed.


    Based on what it looks like, Rex got a rough idea about how the ce works.


    Basically, the higher the items are ced the better it will be. At least that is what Rex thought since the treasures are disyed that way.


    <The user has just entered the Carabidis Exchequer>


    After the system gave a notification, Rex looks up and saw a light thing that is approaching him, and based on the system scan turns out the light thingy is a creature.


    It falls onto the Wisp Race, an astral creature that has the appearance of a ball of light.


    The wisp approach Rex before stopping right above him, Rex then heard a voice inside his head that doesn''t belong to Devo, ''Wee to the Carabidis Exchequer''


    ''Three people means three treasures, you can pick three items''


    ''But note that the items you don''t pick will be given back to the owner of the temple upon his resurrection, choose carefully''


    ''You have 5 minutes''


    Hearing this, Rex frowns as he thought that he can take everything inside this Carabidis Exchequer that definitely has many things that he can use.<sub> </sub>


    ''Only three? Why can''t I take everything'', Rex thought in annoyance.


    <The Carabidis Exchequer guardian lets the user choose 3 items, please choose carefully>


    <Time remaining: 4 minutes 49 seconds>


    Rex then nce to his back where Kyran and Adhara waits for him obediently,


    ''Should I let them choose one each?'', Rex thought with a frown.


    But after a moment of deliberation, he then shakes his head, ''I don''t think they can think clearly much less choose an item, let me just choose the three items''


    After getting the notification from the system, Rex immediately went to the highest ce where the nts that he saw earlier sprouted on a ck pot.


    He needs to go to the very top to get this one,


    The nt that is put above the rest has weird features that Rex has never seen before.


    It is dark grey in color and it only stretches for about 15 inches long, it emits a red light and it smells simr to steel with a more stinging sensation. But the weirdest part of the nt is its leaves, it has 5 leaves and they are shaped like a ribcage and the stalks are like a spine.


    Human''s ribcage and spine, this makes the nt looks very bizarre and eye-catching.


    Even at a nce, the nt is very weird just from its look.


    Without even scanning to see what the nt is, Rex picks the nt and instantly puts it inside his inventory before his eyes dart elsewhere.


    <Carabidis Exchequer items taken 1/3>


    The next item that attracted Rex''s attention is a sword, the sword is just one level lower than the weird nt that he took.


    Upon getting closer to the sword, Rex notices that it is more like a katana instead.


    p The katana is dominant by the color ck, the grip is ck all the way to the back of the katana. The cross-guard is shaped as the head of a wolf with the deing out of its mouth.</anda>


    Rex takes the sword that is stabbed on the ground and inspects it,


    Unlike a regr katana, the de is way thicker and longer. Four runes are engraved on the de that Rex has never seen before, and the sharp part of the de is red in color.


    When Rex took the katana from the ground, the runes and the sharp part glows red.


    Its red color matches Rex''s new level three force aura, and the katana just feelsfortable and right in his hand so he decided to take it.


    Rex got attracted to the katana because of the wolf head cross-guard,


    Being a Werewolf for months now, it''s not a surprise that he took a liking to the shape of the wolf.


    <Amuerus Devourer of Souls>


    An ancient katana that is made of the bones of Wrahak, a mythical hellhound creature that guards the gate of Abyss. Known to be an unkible creature that rises from the dead every time it is killed. Amuerus inherit the power of Wrahak to im souls. Every time the sword hits an opponent, the sword will take a portion of their soul decreasing the opponents'' stats by 1% per sh.


    While Rex is reading the description of the katana, the notification from the system distracts him,


    <Time Remaining: 0 Minute 59 Seconds>


    Rex got too upied by the katana in his hand that he forgot about the time limit the-wisp told him to choose three items from the Exchequer.


    He then decided to take the katana before he looks around searching for thest item.


    <Carabidis Exchequer items taken 2/3>


    There are many items that attracted his gaze since the ce is bountiful of treasures, and the one that attracts him the most is a skull-shaped Chalice.


    It''s also located in the second row below the nt before,


    Rex immediately went to the Chalice, and without scanning the Chalice Rex wanted to take it as thest item but his hand stopped right before he grabbed the Chalice.


    ''It''s better to just choose a weapon, I don''t know what this Chalice does'', Rex thought.


    Although the Chalice has somekind of attraction, Rex still doesn''t know what its effect is.


    Weapons on the other hand are much easier,


    Aside from the effects, a weapon contains, at the end of the day weapons are used only for one thing only which is killing.


    So picking a weapon is best if he didn''t have any time, especially since Adhara might need it.


    After the time remaining reaches ten seconds left, Rex immediately went to the nearest daggers that he found before he take them and put them in the inventory.


    Upon taking thest item, the wisp came to approach Rex again.


    ''Three items have been chosen, farewell''


    The surrounding items started to turn into a blur as all of them disappeared, it didn''t take long before Rex''s surroundings also changes as they got teleported out of the Exchequer.


    "Where are we?", Rex mumbles as he looks around.


    Rex and the others got teleported away from the Exchequer, and when Rex looks around he finds that they''re above ground near the cliff leading towards the Carabidis Temple.


    His body turns back into his human form, he then approaches the cliff and looks down,


    The dark clouds that are supposed to cover the Carabidis Temple are gone, even the whole Carabidis Temple is gone without a trace.


    ''It''s done huh'', Rex thought as he sigh.


    After he thought that, he looks at Adhara and Kyran in thought, ''What should I do with them? How did they turn into their Werewolf form anyway, tonight is not the full-moon''


    But then suddenly,


    Growl!


    Kyran suddenly snap his neck to the right while growling menacingly,


    This makes Rex frown as he looks in the direction Kyran is looking, he squints his eyes when he saw two shadows lurking from amongst the dark trees.


    The two shadows walk forward slowly as their body gets illuminated by the moonlight.


    When both shadowspletely emerge from the darkness of the night, Rex''s eyes widen in shock as he immediately turns back into his Werewolf form.


    "How convenient for having a human form"


    The two shadows that Kyran sensed turn out to be Werewolves, they walk steadily towards Rex''s direction with a huge grin on their faces.


    ''That grey fur, I''ve seen him somewhere'', Rex thought as he saw the grey-furred Werewolf.


    The Werewolf with grey fur looks very familiar to Rex, he''s quite sure that he has seen this Werewolf as his body bubbled in anger.


    After the two Werewolves got closer, Rex suddenly remembered them.


    ''It''s Brutal Grey! I forgot that he''s still inside human territory!'', Rex thought in realization.


    Seeing Rex''s surprise look, Jarvald''s smirks grows even wider as he bowed his body mockingly, "Greetings to the Prince"

 Chapter 290 Royal Bloodline

    "Greetings to the Prince", Jarvald said while bowing with a smirk on his face.


    The appearance of the two Werewolves greatly shocked Rex since he didn''t expect to meet trouble as soon as he finished the Carabidis Temple.


    But now, bad luck makes two Werewolves bump into him.


    ''Is this what the spirit means by problem waiting for me?'', Rex thought with a frown.


    The spirit clearly stated that some problem is waiting for him above, it seems the spirit sensed these two Werewolves waiting for him here.


    Rex already scans both of them and look at their stats,


    Jarvald is a peak sixth rank that is way stronger than Rex, and the other Werewolf is an early sixth rank which puts the greatest threat to Jarvald. But Rex saw that Jarvald''s left leg is wounded, he can tell from how Jarvald walks.


    While Rex is thinking, the Werewolf beside Jarvald then smiles, "What do you know, the Prince turns out to be a familiar face"


    "He even has his own pack", the Werewolf added.


    She looks at Adhara and Kyran who are ring at them from Rex''s back, they can sense that the two Werewolves brings bad intention as they both bare their fangs with low growls.


    Jarvald''s eyesnded on Kyran, "Azure Bloodline, You have quite the Beta I might say"


    Rex frowns as he looks at Jarvald, the bubbling anger is starting to rise inside him.


    The mere presence of Werewolves brought back bad memories, and Rex is trying hard to control his anger since the situation is very tense.


    Losing control against two Werewolves will end up badly, he can''t afford to do that.


    He then asks with a clenched jaw, "What do you want?"


    "You see, I don''t remember you or any of you being trapped with us a thousand years ago. You don''te from the Origin, you''re an anomaly so I''m assuming that you''re still nothing but a pup", Jarvald exins nonchntly with his mocking expression.


    He then studied Rex''s expression with a smirk, "10 years?"


    "5 years?"


    Jarvald squints his eyes as he studies Rex''s expression before his eyes slightly widen, "Not even 1 year huh, that''s very surprising considering your strength", but then his nce turns fierce, "You have no idea the troubles if words about youe out"


    Rex was stunned as Jarvald read him like an open book,


    Aside from knowing himself as a Werewolf and other things that the system told him on how a Werewolf lives, he didn''t know anything about the actual Werewolf.


    What Jarvald said was true, he''spletely in the dark about actual Werewolves.


    "I have a Royal bloodline, Why are you doing this?", Rex said in confusion, he didn''t understand any words that came from Jarvald''s mouth.


    Based on what the Spirit said before, the Werewolves should rejoice.


    The spirit also called him Prince and it pretty much said that the so-called Prince is the rightful King of the Werewolves, so Rex didn''t get why these two bore bad intent to him.


    Hearing this, Jarvald chuckles as his eyes glisten.


    In a blink of an eye, Rex summoned the Amuerus katana that he had just got from the Carabidis Exchequer after feeling that Jarvald was about to move.


    "Don''t move", Rex said slowly and threateningly.


    He then continues, "Although you''re stronger than me, I doubt you can match me with that wounded leg. Is that the leftover from getting beaten by the other Werewolf? Bertolf?"


    Hearing this, Jarvald chuckles then that chuckles slowly turns into augh.


    Theugh kept going as if Jarvald just heard the funniest joke in his life, a tear even came out of his eyes as Jarvald looks at Rex as if he was a joke.


    "One thing you have to know about me", Jarvald said lightly.


    He then nces at Rex as his breathing bes heavy, his eyes turns dark red as his fangs grow longer making him look ferocious, "I don''t like to be mocked"


    SWOOSH!


    STAB!


    Completely a blur in Rex''s eyes,


    Jarvald suddenly went past Rex before Rex can even react properly, Rex looks back in surprise since he didn''t expect Jarvald to still be this fast. His eyes widen in horror after seeing his back.


    Both Kyran and Adhara''s stomachs got stabbed by Jarvald''s ws cleanly.


    Growl!


    Kyran and Adhara growls in pain as they got stabbed by Jarvald''s ws.


    His ws were decorated with blood as they prate through both of their stomachs, it was too fast for Rex to even react before this suddenly happened.


    "NO!!", Rex shouted as his body exploded with energy.


    The ground cracked as the red force exploded from his body, he then dash towards Jarvald with full power as his eyes turns red in anger.


    BOOM!


    Surprisingly, Jarvald manages to stop Rex on his track by grabbing him on his throat.


    Kyran and Adhara falls to the ground as they create a pool of blood,


    Jarvald looks at Rex that is looking at him murderously in amusement while trying to break free, Rex''s muscle contracted as he tries to sh Jarvald with his katana,


    CLANG!


    "Whoa, the Prince aura is no joke", Jarvald said after parrying the katana.


    The aura that came out of Rex makes even Jarvald tremble as it somehow manages to lower his strength, but even so, it''s still not enough for Rex to overpower him in a fit of strength.


    It''s the aura of the Prince, it affects Jarvald and the other Werewolf.


    Looking at Rex who is starting to get filled with anger, "Rx, they won''t die from just that. You need to give more credits to your packs, they''re stronger than you think", Jarvald said yfully, smirking at Rex.


    While this is all happening, the other Werewolf then said, "Stop ying around Jarvald"


    "What is his birth moon?", the Werewolf added.


    Hearing this, Jarvald waves his other hand at the Werewolf before he gazes at Rex''s eyes. Rex is still struggling to break free from Jarvald''s ws, but he can''t even with the addition of the red force, moonlight energy, and even ck lightning.


    "You really are an anomaly, you can even use elements", Jarvald mumbles in surprise.


    There is no record of any types of Werewolves using nature''s elements, and Rex being a Lightning Elementalist quite shocks Jarvald.


    After gazing at Rex''s eyes, Jarvald then said, "Blood Moon, just like I expected"


    BURST!!


    "HUAKHH!", Rex spat a mouthful of blood as he falls to the ground in pain, Jarvald stabbed his stomach just like he did to Kyran and Adhara.


    But that''s not just it,


    STAB!


    "RARRGH!", Rex shouted as Jarvald pierce him again right on his right chest.


    The throbbing pain in his stomach and chest makes Rex wails on the ground in pain, it''s starting to heal instantly but Jarvald kept stabbing Rex with his ws.


    After a moment,


    "That should do the trick, he will need time to heal all of that", Jarvaldmented evilly.


    Because of his brutal act, Rex has numerous holes around his body that are starting to heal but still, the pain makes Rex can only roll to the ground in pain.<sub> </sub>


    It''s a different pain than what Rex used to feel as something feels off.


    "What did you do?", Rex said while groaning on the ground painfully.


    Hearing this, Jarvald looks at his ws before he replied with a smile, "I don''t know, maybe I coated my ws with poison that can cripple a Werewolf three times over?"


    This exins why Rex felt the weird sensation, stabbing pain shouldn''t be this painful.


    After Jarvald said that, he then said as the other Werewolf approached Rex, "Vivian, take him. We can proceed with the n since he''s also birthed under the Blood Moon"


    While he''s saying that, Jarvald can be seen hopping on one leg.


    Although he acts tough in front of Rex, the wound on his left leg seems to still hurt him.


    Vivian squats on the ground to look at Rex who is wailing on the ground, but unknown to them there''s a vial that Rex just drank that came out of nowhere.


    Snif...


    "Jarvald...", Vivian suddenly called while looking at Rex''s pool of blood.


    Jarvald looks at Vivian in confusion before she said with a troubled expression, "T-This... It can''t be", Vivian sniffs Rex''s blood on her ws.


    Looking at this, Jarvald approaches her and sniffs the blood too.


    Upon smelling the blood, Jarvald''s face turns red in anger as he punches the ground angrily.


    CRACK!


    The ground cracked under Jarvald''s punch as he stood up in thought, Vivian looks at Rex ghastly who isying on his front, "He''s been cursed, a nasty one at that"


    "With the curse still on him, you can''t devour him", she added.


    ROAR!!


    Jarvald roared angrily as he felt frustrated by the turns of events, he kicks Kyran and Adhara who are still on the ground angrily.


    The red aura envelopes Jarvald''s body as his anger raises by the second, the rune on his shoulder also glows red as the red aura intensify.


    But then suddenly,


    BAM!


    "Huh?", Vivian grunted as she looks down slowly to her chest.


    There is a silver bullet that prated her chest, it was so sudden that her body can''t even process the pain until suddenly,


    TSS!


    "ARRGH!!", A steaming sound came from the wound as Vivian falls to the ground weakly.


    Looking at this, Jarvald widen his eyes in shock as he wanted to pounce at Rex but Rex already pointed a ck pistol at Jarvald.


    BAM!


    BAM!


    Two bullets flew from the pistol''s barrel before hitting Jarvald''s chest and stomach.


    "Rarggh!", Jarvald groans as he fell to one knee.


    Rex stands up strugglingly before he takes the katana from the ground slowly while Vivian is trying to take out the silver bullet, she prates her ws into the wound trying to scrap the silver bullet out of her body and she looks to be in overwhelming pain.


    Silver Bullet to a Werewolf, it''s not a surprise to see Vivian hurting.


    But before she can manage to take out the bullet,


    STAB!


    Rex already stands before her and stabs her right on her chest pinning her on the ground, "Rarghh!", Vivian growls as the runes on the katana glow red.


    <The enemy''s stats has been decreased by 1%>


    The effect from the katana ys an effect as it reduced Vivian''s power.


    After stabbing her, Rex looks to his front and saw Jarvald already standing up and he''s ring at Rex murderously as he saw Vivian getting stabbed.


    Rex frowns when he saw Jarvald is okay even after getting shot by silver bullets.


    "How did silver have no effect on you?", Rex asks while keeping eye contact with Jarvald, he''s holding the katana that pin Vivian down in case Jarvald wanted to try something funny.


    Hearing this, Jarvald replied angrily, "If you dare to do anything more to her-"


    But before Jarvald can finish his sentence, Rex already pulls out the katana from Vivian''s chest and stab her once more, "RAAARGHH!!"


    <The enemy''s stats has been decreased by 1%>


    "You''re saying?", Rex asks while raising one of his eyebrows.


    Jarvald''s body froze on the spot as he looks at Vivian pinned on the ground.


    His face is unwilling to admit defeat, he felt humiliated since Rex manage to catch them by surprise since the poison didn''t work on him.


    Little do they know, Rex has the system and the shop has everything. Including an antidote.


    Jarvald''s eyes are ncing repeatedly towards Kyran and Adhara who are slowly getting up, he''s eyeing them nning on snatching them.


    But Rex catches on to this, "You move from your spot, she dies", he said coldly.


    "What do you want?", Jarvald asks unwillingly.


    It is now Rex''s turn to smirk as he supports his chin on the katana yfully.


    He then signals to Adhara and Kyran to step towards him slowly before he said mockingly, "How the tables have turned. Now, I have some questions for you and you will need to answer all of them or your girlfriend here dies"


    With Vivian under Rex''s mercy, Jarvald has no choice except to oblige.


    "What do you want from me?", Rex asks while squinting his eyes.


    Hearing this, Jarvald was hesitant to answer, "Don''t answer hi- AARGHH!", Vivian suddenly intervenes but Rex twist the katana making Vivian shout in pain.


    Jarvald grit his teeth before he finally said, "Your bloodline, I want it"


    "You want to be the King", Rex mumbles lightly.


    He then asks again, "How do you know that I''m cursed? and why does it matter?"


    "We can smell curses, and with the curse, your bloodline is contaminated and we can''t devour you to gain your bloodline", Jarvald replied grudgingly.


    "Exin to me all about the Prince of Werewolf, I want to know", Rex asks another question.


    But this time, Vivian shakes her head signaling to not answer but Jarvald can''t do that. Jarvald also hesitated but he''s powerless with Vivian under Rex''s mercy.


    But when he was about to answer,


    Rex suddenly sensed something attacking him from the side, he takes out the katana and blocks an attack before getting flung away.


    Kyran already sensed it first since he had already pulled Adhara out of the way.


    "What kind of party is this? Why am I not invited?", a voice seeped through Rex''s ears as he looks up and saw a group of pale skin people.


    ''Vampires...''

 Chapter 291 Ana Delarosa

    These are the current stats for Rex if you guys are confused, I hope this can clear some of your confusion, and do tell me if you guys want an asional summary of Rex''s stats like this.


    <Rex Silverstar - Maximum Power During Day>


    Pack: Silverstar (2/5)


    Level: 34 (54,200,000/100,000,000)


    Race: Royal ck Werewolf


    Full-Moon: 7 Days - Lunar Eclipse


    Berserk: 78%


    Sanity: 61%


    Mental: 143 (+39)


    Strength: 503 (+74)


    Agility: 368 (+36)


    Endurance: 330 (+81)


    Intelligence: 513


    ~


    <Rex Silverstar - At night Human Form (80% Increase)>


    Mental: 143 (+39)


    Strength: 549 (+79)


    Agility: 401 (+40)


    Endurance: 360 (+84)


    Intelligence: 513


    ~


    <Rex Silverstar - Full Moon/ Werewolf Form (130% Increase)>


    Mental: 143 (+39)


    Strength: 701 (+94)


    Agility: 513 (+51)


    Endurance: 460 (+94)


    Intelligence: 513


    ~


    <Rex Silverstar - Maximum Power At Night>


    Mental: 143 (+39)


    Strength: 900 (+114)


    Agility: 658 (+66)


    Endurance: 590 (+107)


    Intelligence: 513


    ~


    ''Vampires...'', Rex mumbles as he looks at the pale skin people in front of him.


    Kyran and Adhara are already on his back as they also re at the sudden arrival of the Vampires, the stink of blood thates from these Vampires are very thick and it stings their noses since they have a way better smell sense than humans.


    Right after Rex got pushed away, Jarvald already leaped and rescue Vivian that is still hurting from the silver bullets.


    ''Tch, talk about timing'', Rex thought with a scoff.


    Just when Jarvald was about to answer the question about Rex''s royal bloodline, these Vampires appear out of nowhere and attack Rex.


    Because of that, Rex lost the leverage over Jarvald to answer his question. He cursed the Vampires inside his head that decided to attack him first instead of attacking Jarvald who is clearly stronger than him.


    Upon looking at the group of Vampires, Rex saw that the group is led by a female Vampire.


    The female Vampire has glowing red eyes that are highlighted more with her ck outfit, her white hair curls down to her back, and her fingernails are ck and sharp.


    Rex''s eyes thennded on the vampire behind the leading Vampire,


    ''I know that one'', Rex thought as he look at a Vampire that hides behind the leading Vampire.


    It''s the Vampire that manages to escape Rex when he rescues Rosie at Qr City, this Vampire is also the one that gave the information that Supernatural is learning to use other races'' spells.


    Issac Drosa,


    "What kind of party is this? Why am I not invited?", the leading Vampire said.


    The leading vampire looks at Rex with a smirk on her face that exposes her long and sharp fangs, and that smirk gave Rex goosebumps as he knows that the leading Vampire is no joke.


    Even with the upgrade he gets, this particr Vampire still gives him goosebumps.


    Rex nce at the woman before he asks with a frown, "Did youe here to kill me?"


    Hearing this, the leading Vampire smiles even wider.


    "No honey, the opposite actually. I want to keep you alive, Why don''t youe with me without any resistance", The leading Vampires said while ying with her fingers.


    Rex frowns even harder as he scans the leading Vampire,


    <Ana Drosa>


    Race: Ancient Vampire - Queen


    Power: Seventh Rank (Early) - Blood Fighter


    Mental: 511


    Strength: 1037


    Agility: 1739


    Endurance: 911


    Intelligence: 966


    Looking at Ana''s stats, Rex gulped harshly seeing that she has seventh rank power.


    This is the first time he ever encountered a Supernatural that reaches the seventh rank, and from the aura she emits, Rex felt helpless as her aura is sharp and domineering.


    Her agility almost reaches triple Rex''s agility.


    After looking at Rex with an evil smirk, her eyes then nce to the side where Jarvald is taking out the silver bullets from Vivian hurriedly.


    The leading Vampire then said with a frown, "Jarvald? How did you get here?"


    Hearing this, Jarvald looks up upon the familiar voice before he replied with a fierce re, "Ana Drosa, What are you doing here?"


    "The same as you I suppose", she replied while ncing at Rex.


    Ana then turns her body towards Jarvald before she said with a sweet smile, "Can you kindly let me take him? I''m sent by the Werewolves to retrieve him"


    "You damn Vampires! Do you really think I''ll believe that?!", Jarvald roared angrily.


    He then continues, "What happens to the alliance against Humans?! The Werewolf needs his bloodline, it will give us an edge against the humans!", Jarvald shouted desperately, he instantly realizes that the Vampires are up to something.


    If what she said is true, there''s no reason for them to not have a Werewolf in their group.


    Especially since the Prince''s aura is very sensitive and can be felt clearly by any Werewolves, so what Ana said is definitely a lie.


    But Ana''s smirk went even wider making her look eviler, "Why do you care?"


    "It''s not like you''re still a part of the Werewolves, they thought you''re dead and I''m nning to keep it that way", Ana added with her soothing sweet voice that makes Jarvald grit his teeth.


    After saying that, Ana turns towards Rex and the others again.


    "Where were we", she said yfully.


    Rex gritted his teeth as he steals nces at Jarvald that just told Vivian to go away, ''I need to side with him if we were to escape from this'', Rex thought with a frown.


    Issac then suddenly said with his meek voice, "So what will it be? Come with us voluntarily or...?"


    Hearing this, Rex gritted his teeth as he red at Issac who is smiling at him mockingly.


    Even with hiding behind Ana, Issac still flinched when Rex re at him before Rex return back the mocking smile. This makes Issac grit his teeth as his breathing bes heavy in anger.


    "The hard way it is", Ana mumbles but before she can do anything,


    A voice came from the trees as a couple of stepping sounds can be heard.


    "It''s this way, we''re not going to let him get the treasures in that ce"


    "Why do we need to really?"


    "What do you mean?! That brat hurt me, a UWO official and he must be punished!"


    Rex heard this too before and it didn''t take long for a group of humans to emerge from the forest, and all of them widened their eyes in surprise when they saw the Supernaturals in front of them.


    The group of people consists of eight humans, and Rex found four of them familiar.


    After emerging from the forest, the group of people suddenly stopped as they saw four Werewolves and Four Vampires in front of them.


    They''re caught off guard since they''re not expecting this,


    It''s like they''re in the Supernatural territory, this kind of lineup shouldn''t be possible especially since this ce is the human''s territory.


    BOOM!


    Three of the humans burst with immense mana as three spirits appeared on their backs, one of them then shouted, "ALERT THE CITY! THERE IS A SUPERNATURAL ATTACK!"


    "TELL THEM THERE ARE VAMPIRES AND WEREWOLVES ATTACKING!", he added.


    "Yes!", another Awakened replied before running away.


    Seeing the Supernaturals in front of them, the UWO official also sucked in cold breath since she can feel the powerful aura that came from these Werewolves and Vampires.


    Ana nce to the side with her sharp eyes and saw the humans, "Oh, Delightful snacks"


    SWOOSH!<sub> </sub>


    In the blink of an eye, Ana turns into a blur before instantly attacking the group of humans.


    CRACK!


    "AARGHH!!"


    "RAARGHH!"


    Ana snap some of the Awakened''s neck easily like snapping twigs.


    Just with a swing of her ck and sharp fingernails, blood sttered to the trees and the ground as the Awakened got killed instantly.


    The sixth rank Awakened are nothing in front of her, Ana makes them look like toy soldiers.


    Anaughs as she bathes on the blood of the deceased,


    She grabs the running Awakened that just realized that Ana is way out of their league by the shoulder, she then yanks them back before biting the Awakened on his neck.


    "AAAHH!!", the Awakened shouted as his blood got sucked by Ana''s fangs.


    The scream of terror resounded to the surroundings as none of them manage to run from Ana''s fangs, all of them got their blood sucked out of their body as their body turns pale and dry.


    Even the UWO official, she regretteding back for Rex.


    She runs through the forest with heavy breaths, the fear in her eyes can be clearly seen as theugh from Ana instill her with fear.


    It didn''t take long before her perspective started to spin,


    The world seems to spin around as her consciousness started to fade, her head got chopped off cleanly by Ana without her even knowing how she died.


    Meanwhile, Rex and the others can hear the scream of the Awakened.


    With Ana busy not letting the Awakened away, the group of Vampires is left with Issac and two other Vampires that have a mid-sixth rank power.


    Rex nce at Jarvald who is also looking at him,


    Both of them nodded their heads in sync before Rex then whispers, "Kyran use your dark spells, and Adhara follow my lead"


    After he said that,


    BOOM!!


    Rex and Jarvald vanish from the spots, the ground cracked under their might. Both of them pounce towards the group of Vampires that is caught off guard by the sudden attack.


    Seeing this, Issac widened his eyes after seeing Rex''s menacing re.


    CLANG!!


    Jarvald tackled a mid-sixth rank Vampire with his body emitting a bloody aura, while Rex also aims at the mid-sixth rank Vampire, "Adhara, get that one", he said while pointing at Issac.


    SLASH!


    Rex shed his new katana as the Vampire manage to block it with a blood barrier.


    But the momentum from Rex''s strength is too much as he manages to push the Vampire away, his strength right now almost reaches the four-digit and that rivals of a mid-sixth rank Supernatural.


    While Rex is fighting against the Vampire, Adhara did what Rex just said.


    Although she''s still not in her right mind, the instinct of fighting is still there as her ws ze with purple fire before shing them at Issac.


    The sh creates arcs of fire that emits terrifying heat,


    BAM!


    Issac got a sh right on his face but he already uses the same spell that Rex saw before, the Dragonman spell as his face was covered by the scales of a dragon.


    Adhara''s strength that is added by the Werewolf form pushes Issac back.


    His feet create two lines on the ground as he tries to stop the momentum, but with Rex''s Alpha Bearing skill that surrounded the ce, Issac bes weaker because of his mental.


    "MOM!!", Issac shouted calling for Ana.


    Without pausing her attacks, Adhara kept swinging her arms to take down Issac.


    Meanwhile,


    BLITZ!


    Rex swings the katana in his hand that is blitzing with ck lightning, few scratches can be seen on his opponents as the katana does its thing.


    "Blood Magic! Bloody Mist!"


    PSSHHH!


    The vampire that is fighting with Rex uses his spell as his body burst with red mist.


    Rex''s vision got clouded with red mist as the smell of blood dominated his sense, he got trapped by the vampire inside the bloody mist.


    SLASH!


    "Rrghh!", Rex grunted as his leg got wed by the Vampire.


    He looks around the bloody mist but can''t locate the Vampire, it''s like his senses got blocked by the bloody mist entirely.


    SLASH!


    SLASH!


    The attacks came repeatedly and Rex can''t react to them,


    After thest sh thatnded on his shoulder, Rex steadies his breathing as the sky rumbles.


    When the vampire is just about to attack,


    BOOM!


    A lightning bolt zapped Rex from the sky before his body disappeared, the Vampire waspletely shocked after seeing Rex suddenly disappear.


    The Vampire cancels the bloody mist spell and looks around in confusion.


    But then suddenly,


    KABOOM!


    Another lightning strikended on the Vampire as a katana pierced his chest cleanly, "ARGHH! How did you-?!"


    Rex stabbed the Vampire with his katana,


    With his newfound strength, it''s not a problem to pin the Vampire down with his katana since his strength is more than enough to rival this Vampire.


    Rex then imbued his fist with red force as he punch the Vampire right on its face.


    BAM!


    The punch send the Vampire to dreand, his head got nted on the ground roughly.


    After knocking the Vampire out with his punch, Rex nce to the side and found Jarvald also already finish his fight. The vampire that unluckily has to fight Jarvald has all of his limbs ripped off and Jarvald bites the Vampire''s head to finish him off.


    It was a gory scene, but Jarvald didn''t seem bothered by it at all.


    "Now you''re pissing me off", a sweet but threatening voice came from Rex''s front.


    Ana just finished massacring the Awakened that tries to run away, her mouth still has the fresh blood of the Awakened matching her red eyes that are now murderously looking at Rex and Jarvald.


    Rex then saw Issac jump andnd beside Ana, he manage to escape with w wounds around his body even with the scales protecting him.


    There''s also a hint of Dark Mana around those wounds, It seems Kyran joins Adhara''s fight.


    With two Vampires dead, Ana''s aura sted threatening to tear Rex apart.


    "You''re gonna wish you didn''t do that", Ana said lightly.


    The air bes cold right after she said that, her expression contorted as she saw the two vampires lying on the ground.


    Hearing this, Rex widens his eyes in surprise, ''She kills all of them that fast?!''


    SWOOSH!!


    BOOM!


    Ana karate chopped Adhara and then Kyran so hard that they got nted on the ground heavily, both of them slowly turns into their human form with just a smack of Ana.


    It happened so fast that even Jarvald hardly react to her movements.


    Both of Kyran and Adhara''s bones got broken by that one attack paralyzing them instantly.


    The blood aura around Ana''s body bes intense. She then disappears and sent Jarvald crashing away with a fist imbued with blood aura into the forest breaking dozens of trees in the process.


    After doing that, Ana nces at Rex slowly with murderous eyes.


    She tilts her head slowly making Rex''s danger sense scream, and without Rex even realizing.


    BAM!


    GRAB!


    "HUAKH!!", Rex got punched in his stomach before his neck got grabbed by Ana, the powerful punch stirred Rex''s insides making him spit a mouthful of blood.


    Looking at this, Issac smiles from the back seeing Rex got beaten by his mom.


    "What should I do to you?", Ana mumbles as she looks at Rex''s eyes intently.


    Rex struggles in her arms as the grip is too powerful for him to do anything about it, her frail and slender arm that looks weak produces such power that is way out of Rex''s league.


    "Fuck you", he said with a fearless smirk on his face.


    Hearing this, Anaughs hysterically with her sweet soothing voice.


    "You should be thankful that the King will give a reward good enough to let your insolence slide", she said sharply while bringing Rex''s face closer to hers.


    But then, her eyes fall to Rex''s beating heart, "But the pain that doesn''t kill you, I think the king will let it slide", she smirks evilly while raising her ws.


    St!


    "Rrrghh", Rex groans lightly as his chest got pierced, his body turned back to human form because of this.


    Her ws slightly grazed Rex''s heart and this brought pain Rex has never felt before.


    Even with the painful urrence, Rex is not worried since Ana will not kill him. But he is still ready to activate the Invincible item if Ana tries to hurt Kyran and Adhara more.


    Ana smiles like a psychopath as she saw Rex''s painful look,


    Before she can do anything else to Rex, a familiar voice interrupted theming from the forest that makes Rex''s eyes widen, "Rex...?"

 Chapter 292 Werewolves Vs Vampires

    "What happened here?", a woman asks after she saw blood covering the surroundings.


    The man beside the woman also frowns after he saw the blood, there is even a corpse with its guts scattered everywhere and by the looks of it, its deaths are still recent.


    With the corpse and blood, the man felt the bad omen, "I don''t think we should continue"


    "This is wrong, we need to go back. These corpses are high rank Awakened", the man said, he then went to his knee and inspect the corpse in front of him, "Whatever kills him, it happened so fast since there is no sign of struggle"


    The man can feel the powerful mana leftovers from the corpse, the corpse is definitely a high-rank Awakened that got attacked by something.


    Knowing this, the high-rank Awakened should be able to defend himself.


    But the surrounding stated otherwise, the trees around this ce are still intact and the ground doesn''t have any signs of a battle. With a sixth rank power, destroying this ce should be easy.


    Hearing this, the woman also hesitated to continue.


    But then she suddenly shakes her head, "He might be around here, we need to help him!"


    After saying that, the woman runs forward following the trails of blood that should guide her to whatever powerful creature caused all of this.


    Seeing this, the man widened his eyes as he follow the woman, "Wait! It''s too dangerous!"


    The more they travel deeper into the forest, the blood trails, and corpses increase.


    It pummeled the woman''s will to keep going further, but when the man was about to convince the woman to go back since this ce is obviously dangerous.


    BOOM!


    SRRTT!


    A crashing sound suddenly can be heard from their front,


    Then the sound of many trees broken as something crashes through them can be heard from the right, it piqued their attention and without much thinking, the woman runs in the sound direction.


    "NO! STOP!", the man shouted and grab the woman''s arm.


    Feeling the tight grab around her arm, the woman looks back at the man and said, "He might be in danger, shouldn''t we help?! The city''s people said they went this way!"


    "I know, but you know that we can''t do anything to help him", the man said convincingly.


    But the woman only shakes her head stubbornly, she then twists her arm breaking free from the man''s grab before she runs awaypletely ignoring the man calling for her.


    It didn''t take long for the two of them to exit the forest,


    When the woman went through the forest, she saw a huge cliff in front. There are also Vampires around the ce that makes the woman gasp in surprise.


    But then, her eyesnded on a man that has his neck choked by a Vampire.


    "Rex...?", she said lightly after she realized who the man is.


    A honeyed voice suddenly calls out to Rex from the side, the voice is very familiar to Rex and he''s hoping that he heard it wrong since the situation is not good.


    Rex tries to turn his head to the side under Ana''s grip.


    After he manage to look to his right, his eyes widen as he saw two familiar faces.


    He can''t believe that the both of them arrive at a very bad time, there''s a Seventh Rank Vampire holding his neck and he can''t do anything about it.


    The two familiar faces are Rosie and Edward.


    Both of their body stopped when they saw Rex get held up by a Vampire.


    They also saw Kyran and Adhara lying on the ground unmoving, the leftovers of battle can be seen around this ce as both of their eyes widen.


    "Another snack?", Ana suddenly said with a creepy smile.


    Hearing this, Rex struggles even more as he said chokingly, "Don''t! Leave them alone"


    "You know them? This might be more fun than it already is", Ana said as she nce at Issac and signals him to bring Rosie and Edward to her.


    Issac then looks at both of them with a fierce re.


    By the aura Edward and Rosie emitted, both of them are not as strong as Rex and the others.


    The realization that Edward and Rosie are weaker makes Issac smile brutally, his confidence shot up as he walks pridefully towards them.


    "You want me right?! Then take me!", Rex shouted desperately.


    But hearing this makes Ana''s smile even wider, by Rex''s reaction she know that these two humans are something to Rex and this makes her delighted.


    She then said, "Let''s y a bit more, that expression of yours is tempting"


    Rex struggles to break free as he uses all of the skills in his arsenal, he even uses the Berseker Curse as a red crescent moon symbol appeared on his forehead.


    Even with all of that, Ana is still stronger than him by a mile.


    "Keep struggling, I like it that way", Ana said as she looks at Issac who is approaching the two.


    Seeing Issacing at them, Edward steps forward to shield Rosie before his body burns with a dark fire that shocks Rosie since she has never seen this before.


    Her eyes widen as she can feel Edward''s power already reaches fifth rank and even more.


    This makes her bite her lips as she looks at Rex, Edward, and the others one by one in thought.


    "Rosie, run away from here right now and ask the city to bring reinforcements. I''ll hold this one down, hurry!", Edward said while he went into his battle stance.


    Right after he said that, "Going somewhere so soon?"


    BOOM!


    Issac propelled himself forward like an arrow of blood, his speed is fast that it is slightly faster than a peak fifth rank Awakened.


    CLANG!


    His ws were met with Edward''s daggers as they locked in a struggle.


    But the red scales suddenly started to appear on Issac''s arms as Edward felt Issac getting stronger, Issac''s increase in strength can be clearly seen since Edward got pushed slowly back by Issac.


    Knowing that he will lose in a strength fight, Edward parries his ws and send a rising knee to Issac''s chin.


    Issac saw thising as red scales covered his face, and when Edward''s kneended it got blockedpletely by the red scales that didn''t make Issac move ever a bit.


    Seeing this, Issac smiles lightly and sent a roundhouse kick to Edward''s head.


    BAM!


    Edward raises both of his arms to block the kick, but even so, the kick is very powerful that it sends him crashing away as his arm started to throb making the daggers in his hand flung away.


    After getting rid of Edward, Issac smiles as he looks at where Rosie runs off to.


    SWOOSH!


    He dashes into the forest with an evil smirk as follows Rosie''s trail.


    This happened while Rex is still got held by Ana, he wanted to use the Invincible item but he''s worried that Ana already know of his bluff.


    Even the demons know about his bluff against the Shapeshifter at Faraday University.


    So there''s no guarantee that Ana who seems from a high-ranking family of Vampires didn''t know, especially since the Vampires and Demons are the ones who coordinated an attack at the Great Barricade and sessfully breached it.


    The alliance between both of them is strong, and this makes Rex worried that if he uses the Invincible Item then it will be wasted.


    But there''s a part of him that says otherwise.


    Rosie might be in danger, he needs to do something to help her.


    If Kyran and Adhara got stabbed or beaten up, Rex is not that worried since they both are Werewolves, and if not fatal both of them will heal.


    Edward and Rosie on the other side, they are humans and don''t have that privilege.


    It didn''t take long for Issac toe back before throwing Rosie out of the forest, her body is beaten blue and blood decorates her mouth as she screeches all the way nearing Ana.


    "She''s the Chosen One mom, It''s our luck to meet the Prince alongside her", Issac said.


    Hearing this, Ana smiles as she sniffs the fragrant smell of blood that ising from wounds around Rosie''s body.


    Seeing this, Rex''s eyes widen as anger bubbled inside of him.


    The state Rosie is currently in pain himself, she even started coughing blood as she lies on the ground weakly with many injuries.


    By the look of her arm that is twisted, it seems she struggles from Issac but Issac broke her arm.<sub> </sub>


    His berserk stats started to increase by the second as his eyes went red in anger.


    <Warning!! The user''s berserk stats has exceeded 90%!>


    <Berserk Quest has been initiated!>


    <Tight Spot!>


    Ana Drosa from the Drosa Vampire family has attacked the user, his pack, and those who are close to the user. Dangering the user and those who are close to the user''s lives can''t go unpunished. Massacre the whole Drosa Family! Failing this quest will cause 30% of the user''s stats to decrease and reduce the user''s level by 15!


    Drosa Family Members Killed 0/3


    Time Limit: 4 Months


    Quest Reward: 250,000,000 Exp, 25,000 Gold, Blood Rune, Ancient Vampire Core, Invincible


    Because of the anger thates from seeing Rosie''s state, Rex''s anger triggered the Berserk Quest which result in a quest to massacre the entire Drosa Family.


    The volcanoes of anger inside of Rex erupted breaking the patience that he desperately built.


    Rex''s eyes glow red as other notifications appeared,


    <Blood Moon Blessing!>


    <Bestowed Blood Abrigate Thirst Skill!>


    Any blood-rted spells will be nullified in a 2 miles radius, and all of the user''s attacks will be amplified against blood-rted creatures!


    Right after thest notification appeared,


    SWOOSH!


    A red shockwave exploded from Rex''s body as it went on for two miles before disappearing, this caught Ana off guard as she didn''t expect Rex still can use a skill even with her choking him.


    "What happened?", Ana mumbles as her blood aura disappeared.


    Even when she tries a couple of times, her blood aura won''te out as she nces at Rex in confusion, "What did you do?!", she shouted baring her two fangs.


    But without answering Ana''s question,


    BANG!


    Rex suddenly uses the ck gun again and shot Ana right on her stomach.


    "Argh!", Ana grunted as her grip loosened giving Rex enough time to break free from her grip and jump away to create distance.


    The gunshot wound on her stomach started steaming.


    Silver bullet works on Vampires too as she wed the Silver bullet out of her stomach, but this gives Rex enough time to turn back into his Werewolf form and attack her.


    It happened in an instant,


    Rex manages to appear beside Ana and caught her by surprise, he then activates the w of Tormentor skill and shes her right on her neck.


    SLASH!


    Four w marks were left on Ana''s neck, she manage to avoid a fatal attack.


    Ana jumped away before she touch her neck, blood can be seen on her hand and the w marks on her neck started to burn instead of getting healed.


    "How is this possible?", she mumbles in surprise.


    ROAR!!


    BOOM!


    Out of nowhere, Jarvald appeared behind Ana as she bites Ana''s shoulder. He then mped hardly with his fangs before throwing Ana away.


    "Rarrghh!", Ana grunted after a chunk of flesh got bitten off by Jarvald.


    Rex then appears beside Jarvald as they both stares at Ana menacingly, "I will not let the Vampire get their hands on the Prince", Jarvald said as he ready himself for a fight.


    The two Werewolves from different backgrounds stand side to side in front of a Vampire.


    It''s a poetic scene of two Werewolves facing off against one Vampire tyrant, both of them standing unwavering even under Ana''s piercing gaze.


    Without waiting for an answer, Rex and Jarvald pounce at Ana.


    Both of them use their all as they both attack Ana at the same time.


    BAM!!


    Ana blocked their attacks thate from two sides, even with her being weakened due to not being able to use any enhancement or spells rted to blood, She''s still a Seventh Rank Supernatural.


    A red crescent moon symbol also appeared on Jarvald''s forehead,


    The two of them use everything that they can do to fight Ana, biting, wing, they use all kind of attacks that has any chance to inflict damage.


    Because of the no restraints fighting style, the battle is very brutal.


    SLASH!


    SLASH!


    Rex attacks Ana repeatedly with his ws, and in between his attack Jarvald also joins in as they both overwhelms Ana with numerous angles of attacks.


    Both of them are in sync with each other, their instincts lead them in this fight.


    "AARGHH!!", a high-pitched scream escaped Ana''s mouth as Rex manage to stab her back with his ws, the steaming sound can be heard as Rex''s attack got amplified by the Blood Moon.


    Ana roared a battle cry as she grits her teeth and went into the offensive,


    Meanwhile, Issac slowly backs off as he too felt he can''t use his blood magic.


    But before he can find a ce to hide, Edward suddenly appears on his side. His fists are burning with ck fire, "Colossal Punch!"


    BAM!


    "Krgkkhh!", Issac manages to block it, the Dragonman spell is still working for him.


    Just when he was about to fight back, his eyes widen when he saw Edward already duck down in front of him, "Colossal Tear!!"


    BOOM!


    Edward''s body burns with ck fire as a ck fiery titan appeared behind him, he punches Issac so hard that his stomach almost rips open as he spat a mouthful of blood.


    SWOOSH!


    Issac get flung destroying a couple of trees before stopping,


    "Rex?", Edward mumbles as he looks back to search for Rex, but his eyes widen when he saw Rex in his human form and Jarvald on their knees while Ana stands strongly in front of them.


    Even with everything, Ana still prevails over Rex and Jarvald.


    It''s hard to believe that Ana still bested both of them, but the scene proves that she did it.


    But even so, Ana can be seen hurting with numerous wounds around her body. It''s not an exaggeration to say that she will copse with another blow.


    BOOM!


    Jarvald got kicked screeching away as blood leaked out of his mouth, the moon symbol on his forehead disappeared after he stopped.


    After doing that, Ana went to Rex once more before she grabbed Rex''s neck once again.


    With all of the buffs from the Blood Moon, Ana still beat them as she too can use the Dragonman spell just like Issac did.


    Her skin bes very hard to prate because of it,


    The fact that she can use the Dragonman spell too caught Rex and Jarvald off guard, they both got careless to not expect the spell since even Issac can do it.


    "You...You can''t be left alive", Ana said with heavy breaths.


    Her voice is now weak unlike her strong front before, the wounds surely drain her from power.


    Rex tries to break free as Ana''s grip bes stronger and stronger, she was about to snap Rex''s neck but when Rex was about to use the Invincible Item.


    "STOP!"

 Chapter 293 She Didnt Know

    "STOP!"


    Rosie suddenly shouted from the side attracting both Ana and Rex''s attention, they both nce at Rosie who can barely stand with all the wounds around her body.


    She''s holding her right arm that is broken, her blood covered her face.


    The treatment she gets from Issac is clearly brutal, and some of the blood even flow down to her left eye forcing her to close it.


    Looking at this, Rex mumbles, "Just run..."


    Rosie saw Rex''s mouth move and told her to run, but her expression is stubborn before she looks at Ana without any hint of fear in her eyes, "I''m the Chosen One right?!"


    "Then take me instead! and spare him!", she shouted desperately.


    Hearing this, Ana looks back at Rex and tightens her grip, "You''re not as important as killing the Prince", she replied nonchntly.


    Since Rex has shown to be able to use such a spell that is a bane for all Vampires.


    Ana has second thoughts since leaving Rex alive will be more dangerous, her expression says it all as she is determined to snap Rex''s neck here and now.


    This makes Rosie grit her teeth, she then looks to the ground around her.


    "Rrgghh!", Rex grunted as Ana tries to snap his neck, but with her weak condition, it is very hard for her to do so since Rex is a Werewolf.


    His bones are tougher, and theyered muscles are more than any Supernatural.


    Rex grip Ana''s hand that is choking him trying to buy time, he saw Jarvald is slowly standing up while shaking his head.


    He will definitely recover, Rex just need to give him more time.


    After looking at the ground around her, Rosie''s eyes fall to Edward''s dagger that lies not far from her. She then grabs the dagger before she bit her lips,


    Cut!


    Rosie cut her wrist as blood flowed out,


    The fragrant smell of her blood attracted Ana''s attention again before Rosie points the dagger on her own neck, "Let go of him!"


    But even so, Ana ignores her attempt.


    Seeing this, Rosie shouted again, "If you kill him, then I will kill myself!"


    Hearing this, Ana''s body stopped before she replied, "You won''t, I know you don''t have the will to kill yourself. And what I said still stand, the Prince is more important"


    Then suddenly,


    STAB!


    Rosie suddenly stabbed her stomach right after Ana doubted her resolve.


    This makes Ana widen her eyes as she looks at the blood flowing out of Rosie''s stomach, her expression is clearly worried that Rosie might actually kill herself.


    She falls to her knees as she pulls out the dagger from her stomach,


    "Take me instead, Rex will not kill himself so just take me and capture himter", Rosie said.


    Ana then was about to do something as her eyes are eyeing Rosie but Rosie notices this and intervenes, "Don''t try anything! You move, I will kill myself!"


    "Do you really think I can''t stop you from killing yourself?", Ana said with a wicked smile.


    But Rosie saw through her fake strong expression, "Why don''t we find out?", she replied with an unwavering expression that makes Ana hesitate.


    Ana''s expression makes Rosie smirks, Ana bit her lips in return knowing that Rosie saw through her.


    Rosie''s suggestion is clearly working since Ana is frowning in thought.


    Seeing the turn of events, "No! Leave this ce now!", Rex shouted.


    Although Rex is the bigger fish since he''s the Prince of Werewolf and can also use an anti-Vampire spell, Ana knows that Rex will not kill himself since he''s fighting so hard to survive the ordeal.


    If she kills Rex then Rosie will also kill herself,


    The Vampire then will not get the Chosen One''s blood, but if she takes Rosie then the Vampire will still have a chance to capture both of them.


    It''s just she can''t get both right now, the situation said so.


    "What do you say? Do we have a deal?", Rosie said lightly.


    But out of her expectation, "No!", Ana replied coldlypletely shocking Rosie.


    Ana then suddenly stabs her ws on Rex''s chest instantly piercing through his body, Rex widens his eyes and he spat a mouthful of blood because of this.


    After doing that, Ana opens her mouth baring her fangs.


    "NOO!!!", Rosie runs towards Ana while screaming hysterically.


    BITE!


    Rex got bitten right on his neck as he can feel his blood getting sucked by Ana''s fangs.


    His blood flow got interrupted as the blood flowed into Ana''s mouth,


    The two long upper fangs of Ana sucked the blood out of Rex''s body like a torrent, Rex felt his body getting weaker by the second because of this.


    Jarvald saw this before he roared, he can''t let Ana kill Rex.


    "RARGHH!", Ana got bitten right on her neck, Jarvald pulled her away with all his might but Ana was not going to let Jarvald pull her away without any resistance.


    BAM!


    Ana elbowed Jarvald''s chest pushing the air out of his lungs before biting his neck.


    Rex falls to the ground weakly as he touches his bleeding neck, but his mind is distracted by the notification that came from the system.


    <Detected Forbidden Killing Attempt!>


    <Eternal Curse Restraints has been Activated!>


    ''Eternal Curse?'', Rex thought with a frown, but then his eyes lit up.


    He looks at Ana who is struggling against Jarvald as he realized something, ''Does the curse forbid other Vampires to kill me?'', Rex thought in surprise.


    Rex knows that Calidora is the Vampire that is bound to him by the Eternal Curse.


    The notification about the Eternal Curse from the system said something about restraints, if what Rex thought is true then something will happen to Ana.


    Roar!


    Jarvald roared as Ana sucked the blood out of him,


    She then p Jarvald away before her eyes went back to Rex, but when she was about to finish Rex off, "Eh?", she mumbles as she suddenly felt dizzy.


    Ana suddenly stopped as she felt her throat starting to burn and her mind started to spin.


    She grabbed her throat and started to scratch it feeling the burn start to get stronger, the sudden burn caught her off guard as her head rocked left and right.


    Seeing this, Rex confirmed what he thought was true as he shouted, "Rosie! Get back!", Rex saw Rosie running towards them from the corner of his eyes.


    Hearing this, Ana nces at Rosie that is nearing her.


    Although her vision is a bit hazy since the dizziness and burn, she can still see Rosie who is running towards Rex.


    With thest bit of her strength, Ana leaped towards Rosie ignoring the dizziness and pain.


    Seeing Ana closing in on her, Rosie dropped the dagger and let herself be taken by her, "ISSAC! We''re retreating!", Ana shouted as she takes out a red crystal.


    Rex tries to stand up but his legs are not listening to him,


    He then looks up at Rosie who started to be enveloped by red energy, "ROSIE! LISTEN TO ME!! DON''''T LET HER TAKE YOU!", Rex shouted desperately.


    But Rosie only smiles lightly as she saw Rex struggling to stand up.


    "It''s okay...", Rosie mumbles.


    Rex then replied hurriedly as the red energy glows brighter, "No! She will get weaker, just break free! Now!", he said desperately trying to convince Rosie.


    The effect of the Eternal Curse was about to kick in,<sub> </sub>


    Ana sensed this since Rex''s blood that she drinks burns her throat, and the dizziness also came from the blood so she had no choice but to just take Rosie who is easier.


    It''s better to catch at least one of them than nothing at all.


    Rex knows this but Rosie didn''t, she thinks that Ana is taking her instead of Rex.


    She thought that Ana takes her proposal, but Ana is worried that she can''t take any of them because of the curse instead.


    "Arrgh!", Ana grunted as a mark appeared on her neck that shows the curse is affecting her.


    Looking at this, Rex puts all of his might to stand up wanting to save Rosie from Ana. Once he manage to stand up, his body suddenly stopped when he saw Rosie''s lips move.


    There is no honeyed voice, just the movement of Rosie''s lips.


    All of the things and sounds around him slowly fade as he saw Rosie is trying to say something, it''s like they''re both locked into a stance where nothing around them interrupts their exchange.


    But even without the voice, Rex knows what she''s trying to say vividly.


    ''I love you''


    Those are the words that came from Rosie''s mouth making Rex''s body freeze, tears escaped Rosie''s eyes before her body turns into a red light and slowly disappeared from the ce.


    It take but just a moment before Rex snapped out of his daze.


    The moment he snapped out of his daze, Rosie is already gone from the ce as Rex falls to his knees. His body lost all power.


    Tik...


    Tik...


    After Ana manages to escape, the sky started to pour.


    It started slowly as Rex kneel on the ground unmoving after failing to save Rosie, then the rain started to get more intense by the second until the sky started to rain heavily.


    He didn''t move from his spot for a minute,


    Edward slowly approach him from the side after taking his daggers,


    The battlefield is filled with cracks and destruction that scarred the ground, blood also sttered everywhere marking the ce with the stench of death.


    But slowly but surely, the rain drains the blood from the battlefield.


    "I''m sorry, I tried to stop her but she''s just too stubbo Edward taps Rex''s shoulder from the side.


    Although he knows that it''s dangerous to keep trying to find Rex, he was swayed by Rosie that thought Rex is in danger so he turns a blind eye to the potential danger.


    She was true, but the danger is way out of their league as Edward fails to think with a clear mind.


    They both shouldn''t be here, and Edward regretted not stopping Rosie sooner.


    Hearing this, Rex hangs his head down with a gloomy smile, "It''s okay, It''s not your fault", he said lightly that almost can''t be heard because of the rain.


    Rex then raises his head to the sky and added, "She didn''t know..."


    "Didn''t know what?", Edward asks in confusion.


    Rex nce at Edward with a troubled look and continues, "That Vampire, Ana. She''s poisoned by my blood and will get weaker with time. But Rosie didn''t know, she didn''t realize"


    "She thought that she''s saving me, that''s why she let herself be taken..."


    ~


    Meanwhile, Drosa Family''s Mansion.


    NGING!!


    A red light lit up the garden as three people appeared, Issac and Ana are amongst them while thest one is Rosie.


    "Huakhh!", Ana spat a mouthful of blood as she fall to the ground.


    Seeing this, Issac hurriedly approaches her and supports her head, "Mom?! What happened? How did they manage to hurt you like this?", he asks worriedly.


    But seeing Ana didn''t answer, Issac looks at the mansion and called, "FATHER!!"


    SWOOSH!


    Right after he called his father, Drosa appeared from thin air and frowns when he saw Ana lying on the ground while coughing blood.


    Her skin started to let out a steaming sound as it turns red, the mark on her neck also glows.


    "What happened?! I thought the Prince is just an early sixth rank?!", Drosa asks in shock.


    Hearing this, Issac then looks at Ana in concern as he replied, "The Prince is way stronger than thest time I saw him, and there''s also a Werewolf helping him to fight with mother"


    "Bring her inside! We need to give her more blood", Drosamanded hurriedly.


    ~


    The Vampire Kingdom, Supernatural Territory.


    Inside the castle of the King and Queen, four Royal Vampire Guards are standing idly inside the underground chamber of the castle.


    But if one looks at their expressions, one can see that they are ufortable.


    BANG!


    BANG!


    Banging sounds can be heard asionally making the Royal Vampire Guards'' hearts jump every time the sound happens, but the four of them try to ignore the sounds.


    The underground chamber has some changes from thest time.


    Aside from the chain that shackles Calidora''s limbs, there are also steel pipes that separated the Royal Vampire Guards and the door with the ce where Calidora is contained.


    The steel pipes are imbued with runes and it looks stronger than before.


    The banging sound came from Calidora who is banging her head against the steel pipes, her expression is that of a crazed one as she kept banging her head on the steel pipes.


    Not long after, Nezera enters the room guided by a Royal Vampire Guard.


    She saw how Calidora kept banging her head to the steel pipes, her red eyes are glowing brighter than normal vampires with a weird ck pattern in them.


    "Since when did she start doing this?", Nezera asks concerned.


    The Royal Vampire Guard beside her then replied, "She''s fine about five minutes ago, but then she started to bang her head repeatedly"


    Hearing this, Nezera approach Calidora slowly.


    "My child, What is wrong? Talk to me", Nezera asks lightly with a concerned expression.


    But Calidorapletely ignore her question as she kept banging her head, she''s mumbling inaudible sound.


    Nezera focus on her mumbles before she finally hears her mumbles,


    "How dare you touch him", Calidora then giggles creepily, her giggles even give Nezera quite a chill since she never heard something like thise out of her daughter''s mouth.


    BANG!


    "He''s mine and mine only, how dare you touch him..."


    BANG!


    "I will kill you..."


    BANG!


    "I WILL KILL YOU!"


    RUMBLE!


    The ground shakes right after Calidora shouts, her deafening shout surprises the Royal Vampire Guards and even makes Nezera steps back.


    Nezera then looks at Calidora in surprise, there''s a maniac look on Calidora''s face, and her mouth quirk up into a smile that contorted scarily.


    "This...", Nezera mumbles before she saw Calidora''s Eyes of Terror glow brightly.

 Chapter 294 Family Crest

    Tss....


    Even though the sun should alreadye out since a new day has already started, the rainy weather covered the sky making the day barely brighter than before.


    Rex stands under the rain as his emotion turns gloomy,


    Just about a moment ago, Rosie got taken away right in front of him.


    Although his rtionship with Rosie is not more than just a friend, Rex knows that he felt some type of way to her and the thought of turning Rosie into his pack crossed his mind once in a while.


    But since Rosie is only wanting to only be with him, Rex thought that it doesn''t line up.


    The purpose of him continuing his life and even creating the Silverstar pack is solely for Avenging his mother and father, he doesn''t want to add unnecessary members that don''t see the same way as he did like Rosie.


    It''s just the way he believed in, and he''s nning to keep it that way for a while.


    Even though he''s a Werewolf now, Rex tries to keep his humanity intact.


    So every time some thoughts nudge his humanity''s side came to mind, Rex only shakes his head and just try to forget about it.


    But this time is different, Rex looks to the side where a corpse of a Vampire lies.


    The same troubling thoughts came to mind as he saw the corpse of the Vampire, without him noticing, Rex started to walk towards it before kneeling beside it.


    He stretches his hand to the corpse as he held his breath,


    The thought of doing something like this almost pains his soul, his trembling hands portrait it.


    "What are you doing?", Edward suddenly called from the side stopping Rex''s movements.


    Hearing this, Rex takes a deep breath as he sits beside the corpse, "How are they? Did you check on him?", he asks ignoring Edward''s question.


    Edward nced at Kyran and Adhara before he replied, "It''s bad..."


    "Both of their spinal cord broke and they can''t move from the shoulders down, but Kyran somehow is starting to move despite the fracture. I''m guessing it''s the Vampire from before?", he added.


    Rex nodded his head as he slowly gets up,


    But when he was about to go check on Kyran and Adhara, Rex saw a silhouette in front of him.


    He recognized the silhouette as Jarvald who just recovered from his injuries, Jarvald is signaling for Rex toe to him.


    Seeing this, Rex walks towards Jarvald.


    The both of them stand face to face with each other, silence covered the both of them.


    Although they''re fighting together against Ana before, they''re still enemies before she came and Jarvald tries to get his bloodline while Rex tries to kill Vivian.


    "Thank you", Rex suddenly said, those words came out from Rex''s mouth hard.


    Out of all the wildest things that Rex has ever dreamed of, one of the things he never thought was thanking a Supernatural. A Werewolf to be exact.


    It''s hard to thank Jarvald, but without him, Rex will pretty much die.


    Because of Jarvald and Rex injuring Ana so badly, she finds it hard to snap Rex''s neck.


    But if Rex was alone, Ana will not be as injured, and snapping his neck during her peak form is as easy as breaking a chicken''s neck.


    So he needs to thank Jarvald for at least that,


    Jarvald turns his head away and replied, "I didn''t help you for you"


    "I''m just doing what other Werewolves would''ve done if other races trying to stab us from the back, your bloodline is important for us", he added.


    Hearing this, Rex smiles, "I know"


    But then suddenly, Rex saw a rune on Jarvald''s shoulder that looks familiar.


    It''s a red T-shaped rune that he found very familiar, and when he thought for a moment Rex realized it''s the same T-shaped rune as the Werewolf that killed his parents.


    Although it''s the same rune, Rex knows that the Werewolf that killed his parents is not Jarvald.


    "What is that symbol on your shoulder?", Rex asks curiously.


    Jarvald looks at the T-shaped runes on his shoulder before he said nonchntly, "It''s my Family Crest of course"


    "Family crest?", Rex said in confusion.


    Seeing Rex''s confused look, Jarvald sighs as he shakes his head, "You really don''t know anything about Werewolves aren''t you"


    After saying that, Jarvald the purpose, "Fine I''ll exin the symbol in exchange for you to answer a question from me, Do we have a deal?"


    Rex nodded his head, he didn''t mind answering a question.


    "This symbol is a crest of my family, Teinar. Every member of my family will be marked by this symbol, and as for the color, it glows based on our birth moon. Our family members mainly birthed at Blood Moon, but some are not", Jarvald exined.


    While Jarvald is exining, Rex paid attention closely.


    ''Teinar Family... That Werewolf is probably from Teinar Family too'', Rex thought with a frown.


    After he thought for a moment, Jarvald suddenly said bringing him back from his thoughts, "My turn, How did you be a Werewolf?"


    "I know you''re not from Ancient times, so tell me how did you be a Werewolf?"


    Hearing this, Rex''s mouth closed tightly as he thought for an answer.


    Even though Jarvald seems to be honest with his answer, Rex didn''t want to expose the existence of the system if that''s the price of being honest.


    He then finally said, "When I''m on the brink of death, the Moon gave me power"


    "I don''t know exactly how I be a Werewolf. But the next full moon after that incident, I turned into a Werewolf", Rex added convincingly.


    Although he didn''t mention the system, the answer he gave was all true.


    Jarvald''s eyes widen in surprise as he heard Rex''s answer, "You''re a human once?!"


    The excessive reaction caught Rex off guard as Jarvald walks around him and inspects his body, he was inspecting Rex with a clear curiosity in his eyes.


    "I can''t believe it, How did a human has the Bloodline of a Prince?", Jarvald said in confusion.


    Hearing this, Rex shrugs his shoulder as he too doesn''t know how it happened.


    After a moment, Jarvald finally calms himself down and he was about to leave, "Are you going to tell the Werewolves about my existence?"


    Jarvald stopped as he nce at Rex, "One question only", he said with a smirk.


    But then, "No", Jarvald answered.


    Rex widen his eyes since he didn''t expect Jarvald to answer him, he then added, "I''m in a difficult spot, and I''m not nning to go back to Scarlet Banes"<sub> </sub>


    When Jarvald was about to leave, he then stopped and walks closer to Rex.


    Rex was confused since he thought that Jarvald would leave but then suddenly,


    BAM!


    A fistnded solidly onto Rex''s face as he got punched to one knee before he stopped the momentum with his hand, Rex touch his face before he looks at Jarvald in confusion.


    "For stabbing Vivian", Jarvald mumbles.


    He then added, "You better watch your back, I''m still going to get your bloodline", Jarvald then jumped into the forest leaving the ce.


    A moment after he left, Edward arrived beside Rex with a concerned look, "What happened?"


    "It''s alright, I deserve that", Rex said with a wry smile.


    Rex stands up slowly as he looks at where Jarvald disappeared to.


    But then suddenly, he realized something as he turns his body towards Edward.


    Feeling the weird vibes in the air, Rex then brace himself by taking a deep breath and said, "Edward, I know it will be very hard to digest but..."


    Edward looks at Rex in confusion but then his eyes lit up,


    "It''s okay, you don''t need to tell me", Edward said hurriedly.


    When Rex was about to say something more, Edward taps his shoulder and added, "You must be tired, let''s bring the others back", Edward then turns back and walks towards Kyran and Adhara.


    He leaves Rex who is surprised by his reaction, Edward didn''t even let him finish.


    As Edward walks further away, Rex felt a sense of hollowness between the both of them as he swallows back the courage that he gathered to say the words that he doesn''t manage to say.


    Rex really wants to tell Edward about him not being human anymore, but Edward denied it.


    With that out of the way, Rex straightens his back and sighs a hard sigh. He then looks up and follows Edward to help Adhara and Kyran.


    ~


    Meanwhile, Vampire Kingdom.


    Drosa and Issac are walking through the hallway with a Royal Vampire Guard leading them.


    Beside them is Rosie who has a chain cor on her neck, she is leashed by Drosa as she got dragged inside the castle.


    While they''re walking through the hallway, there are many guards around them.


    There is one for every three meters, and they all are the loyal subject to the King and Queen from a distinguished loyal family.


    "Do you know that the princess is having another tantrum again?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I heard it just now, the princess is banging her head to the steel pipes that have just been installed thanks to the Undead the King requested. What''s more surprising is that the steel pipes should be able to contain a peak sixth rank, and the princess manage to bent one of the steel pipes"


    Drosa and Issac heard gossip from the guards around them.


    This makes Drosa frowns as he heard the guards'' conversation, "What happened to the Princess dad?", Issac asks.


    Hearing this, Drosa looks at Issac warningly, "We don''t talk about the princess"


    After seeing Drosa''s warning look, Issac shut his mouth tightly as they resume their walks.


    Inside the throne room of the King''s castle, Nezera sits on the throne with a man sitting in front of her that looks absent-minded as his eyes are hollow red.


    She''s enjoying the rainfall that can be seen from the throne room''s window.


    The rainfall brought afortable and rxing air inside the suffocating throne room, it matches her current mood as she sits on the throne.


    After looking outside the window, "Come...", Nezera said lightly.


    The man that is currently sitting in front of Nezera that has a cor chaining him stands up and approaches Nezera with her upper fangs started to elongate.


    Without a moment''s pause, Nezera''s eyes glow red as she bites the man''s neck.


    Bite!


    The man tilts his head to the sidepletely exposing his neck for Nezera to devour, his blood slowly got sucked into Nezera''s mouth as she savors the taste of fresh blood.


    But just as she''s savoring the blood, the throne room''s door opens slowly.


    A Royal Vampire Guard can be seen entering the throne room, the Royal Vampire Guard bowed slightly before walking forward and kneeling right in front of the stairs leading to the throne.


    Looking at this, Nezera retracts her fangs from the man''s neck as the man falls to the ground.


    "My Queen, The Drosa Family is asking for an audience", the Royal Vampire Guard said.


    Hearing this, Nezera''s eyes lit up as shemanded, "Bring them in"


    After getting Nezera''s approval, the Royal Vampire Guard opens the throne room''s door before two Vampires enter the throne room.


    "Greetings to the Queen", the two Vampires said in a union before kneeling the same.


    Nezera straightens her sitting posture upon their arrival, her eyes lightening up, "Drosa, What purpose have youe to see me?"


    Drosa stands up before he said, "I''ve brought some news that needed to be heard"


    After saying that, Drosa points at Issac that is still kneeling on the ground before he said, "My son and my wife has returned, they manage to bring the Chosen One"


    Right after he said that Drosa signaled to the guards before they bring in Rosie.


    Upon looking at Rosie, Nezera looks at Rosie with her daggering eyes.


    The guard pushed Rosie towards Drosa before Drosa scratched Rosie''s arm, "Rrghh!", Rosie grunted as blood slowly seeped out of the scratch.


    Nezera slowly stands up from the throne as she smells the fragrant blood.


    SWOOSH!


    She suddenly appear in front of Rosie making her jolt in shock before Nezera grabbed Rosie''s hand forcefully and touch Rosie''s blood carefully.


    "What are you going to do to me?", Rosie asks meekly.


    The situation she''s currently in is an impossible one to escape, all of the Vampires around here have no less than fifth rank power while Nezera''s presence gives a chill on Rosie''s back.


    Nezera smells the blood in her fingers as she got intoxicated by it.


    She then opens her eyes slowly before she looks at Rosie, "Don''t worry my dear, I will not kill you just yet", she said with a wicked smile.

 Chapter 295 A Hard Shell To Crack

    The afternoon that day,


    Rex and the others are currently getting treated in the hospital, especially Rex since the blood energy that he got hit repeatedly by Ana is still lingering inside his body.


    The doctor here is only a normal doctor, there are no healers Awakened.


    So Rex can only make do with bandages around his body to avoid getting his injuries worsen, but his injuries are still open since the blood energy refused to let the doctor close the injuries using normal stitches.


    Before Rex got treated, he already told the Doctor that he will be fine.


    Since his regenerative abilities will kick in just a few days, Rex doesn''t need to get treated immediately but the doctor insists to do it.


    He said that it was an honor to treat him,


    Normal humans can die upon getting contact with Supernatural energy.


    But the doctor volunteered to tend Rex eventhough he got the most Supernatural energy on him, disregarding that this might cost his life.


    While Rex is getting treated in a separate room,


    The nurses inside the hospital peeked through the window on the door to see Rex, they''re excited to see Rex in real flesh since he''s the hero of the city.


    "That is Rex Silverstar? He''s so young!"


    "I know right? If I can just shake his hand one time my life will be blessed"


    "Of course, you will be blessed, he even brought back a living Vampire! Some said that he''s an Early Sixth rank but I think he already surpassed that"


    A couple of hours earlier,


    "Edward, bring those two to the hospital", Rex said while squatting down.


    Hearing this, Edward carries both Kyran and Adhara with his arms before he looks at Rex who is squatting beside a Vampire that has been stabbed by the Ameurus Katana.


    "What are you going to do? Don''t you need to be treated as well?", Edward asks.


    Rex waves his hand and replies, "This one is still alive, I want to ask him some questions"


    But upon hearing this, Edward''s expression turns serious as he said, "You need to break his body first before bringing him into the city and chain him the old school style. No matter what you do, just put in mind that he''s a sixth rank Vampire"


    Although the Vampire in front of Rex is currently unconscious,


    What Edward said is not an exaggeration, a Sixth Rank Vampire can easily destroy a city as weak as Wedron City that barely has any Awakened or ck Hands.


    It will only take minutes for this Vampire to destroy the city, and Rex needs to be careful.


    Rex nodded his head in understanding as Edward dashes away to bring both Kyran and Adhara to the hospital.


    After Edward leaves, Rex then asks the system, ''How can I make sure a Vampire can''t escape?''


    <Linzite is a nt that is poisonous to all Vampires except for some, it will weaken a Vampire greatly if they drink the nectar from the nt>


    Linzite turns out to be a flower with seven petals that is only about five inches tall, its crystal blue petals are glowing slightly with its anthers yellow in color that releases yellow powder whenever the flower moves.


    The system shows Rex a hologram of the flower, and it''s very beautiful.


    Reading this, Rex bought a vial of Linzite from the system.


    Rex inspect the vial of Linzite that he bought, this vial is an extracted nectar from the Linzite flower so it can be used for drinking purposes.


    It will make anyone who drinks it gets healthy benefits except for Vampires.


    After inspecting the vial of Linzite, Rex lifts the Vampire''s head before he pours the vial of Linzite directly into the Vampire''s mouth.


    Gulp!


    Upon the first draught,


    "Huaakh!!", the Vampire snapped awake as he felt his throat burning.


    The Vampire touches his neck that felt like it was melting before he looks at Rex in horror, "Linzite!", he shouted as he tries to break free.


    But the katana pin him down, he can''t break free from Rex.


    BAM!


    Rex sent another punch at the weakened Vampire sending him unconscious again.


    After knocking the Vampire out, Rex pulls the katana off of him before he carries the Vampire and runs back into the city.


    Arriving at the city,


    The guards above the wall barricade look at Rex in shock, they saw Rex slowly walking towards the city with his bloodied clothes.


    Amongst the guards, Rex can see a ck hand, and he too is surprised.


    But the thing that makes them surprised is not Rex, but rather the thing he carries.


    Although the Vampires are not that different from a human physically, aside from their pale skin, Vampires gives off a strong stench of blood and they have ws instead of fingernails with red eyes that give them off easily.


    During the early emergence of Supernatural, some Vampires try to spy on the humans from within.


    All of the Vampires spies got caught not long after entering the human territory, their stench of blood is too strong even through a cover.


    Rex got inside the city after the guards opened the entrance for him,


    Upon entering the city, Rex was greeted by the priest that is looking at the Vampire Rex brought in concern followed by the ck hands.


    "Is it dead?", the priest asks.


    Rex shakes his head making the priest widen his eyes in surprise, "Are you mad?! Why are young bringing a Vampire inside the city?!", he says in aghast, the priest knows that a Vampire can easily wreak havoc and destroy the city easily.


    "Don''t worry, I got it covered", Rex replied calmly.


    He then added, "I want to lock this Vampire up for questioning, Do you have a ce in mind?"


    Hearing this, the priest hesitated for a moment. He looks at Rex trying to see if Rex is sure that it will be okay before he finally sighs, "Follow me"


    The priest leads Rex into the corner building that looks abandoned.


    It is a quite big building that used to be a factory, but now it is abandoned and from the dust, the building collected Rex can say that it''s been quite a while.


    "This is perfect", Rex said before he went inside.


    After he said that, the priest didn''t follow Rex as Rex told them that he can handle it.


    But one of the ck hands insisted on guarding the ce if something were to happen, and Rex can only sigh since this particr ck hand looks stubborn.<sub> </sub>


    "What are you going to do to him?", the ck hand asks.


    The ck hand that decided to watch on the ce is a woman that looks to be around twenty years old, she''s quite young and Rex already knows that she has an enhanced strength gift and a mind-reading gift.


    Hearing this, Rex puts down the Vampire before he nces at the woman, "Aren''t you supposed to guard outside? I never agree to let you inside"


    "I''m just making sure", the woman replied calmly.


    Then the woman asks, "How did you capture that Vampire anyway, he''s quite strong"


    "I''m quite strong as well", Rex replied nonchntly, he got nothing to hide since the world already knows that he has an early sixth rank power so it''s not that weird if he can beat a mid-sixth rank.


    But then suddenly, "Arghh!", the woman suddenly grunted while holding her head.


    [That woman try to read your mind], Devo suddenly said, he sounds irritated.


    Rex smiles lightly before he said, "Don''t try to read my mind again, and wait outside before I run out of patience"


    The woman widened her eyes upon hearing this,


    Without any morements, the woman left the building to wait outside since her mind-reading ability didn''t work and Rex seems serious about what he said.


    After the woman leaves, Rex then takes out a couple of red chains from the inventory.


    The red chains arepletely used only for restraining Vampires, they can suck blood aura from the chained Vampire whenever they try to resist.


    He also added another protection,


    With another item from the system''s shop, Rex stakes each of the Vampire''s limbs with a wooden stake with a rune on them before breaking each of the Vampire''s limbs.


    Even with all of that, the Vampire will not die.


    Rex need to be extra cautious if he was about to interrogate this Vampire,


    If he was careless then he will be gambling with thousands of lives in the city, and he doesn''t want to let that happen.


    Ssh!


    With a flick of his hand, Rex sshes the Vampire with a bit of Linzite.


    Tss!!


    The Vampire''s skin makes a steaming sound before he jolted awake, he felt the unbearable pain around his body upon opening his eyes before he looks around in shock.


    He realized that he bes a prisoner, and Rex is standing in front of him.


    "I won''t tell you anything!!", the Vampire shouted.


    Hearing this, Rex sigh since he knows where this is all going to go, "Everyone said that before I started, we know how it will end. I''m going to torture you so bad that you will eventually answer all of my questions, or you can just answer and I''ll grant you a swift death"


    ~


    Back to the present,


    "It''s okay, you''ve done enough now", Rex said to the doctor.


    The doctor is currently tending the slight injuries around his legs, but his face already started to be pale and Rex can''t bear to let him continue.


    After a slight argument from the doctor, he finally agree to stop.


    Rex sigh lightly as the doctor left the room, but then Rex saw Edward squeeze through the crowding nurses in front of his room and went inside the room.


    "You really got quite a fanatic fans here", Edward said with a chuckle.


    Hearing this, Rex smiles lightly as he lies on the bed.


    Edward approach Rex''s bed before he looks at Rex with a meaningful look, "What is it?", Rex asks as he knows that Edward wanted to say something.


    "How are you?", he asks lightly.


    Rex looks at Edward in confusion before he replied, "I''m gonna be fine, it''ll probably take-"


    But before Rex can finish, Edward cuts his sentence and said, "I mean about Rosie, she''s taken by the Vampires and she might be in danger right now"


    "I think she''s going to be fine, at least for now...", Rex replied while positioning his body better.


    The conversation he''s having with Edward is a serious one, it''s regarding Rosie and he can''t bex about this. Edward then asks, "What do you mean by that?"


    "The Vampires want me more than Rosie", Rex replied with a sigh.


    He then exins, "That Vampire, Ana. She now knows that Rosie means something to me, so I doubt they will just kill off Rosie or even do anything to hurt Rosie"


    Hearing this, Edward frowns, "So they''re going to bait you using Rosie..."


    "Don''t you want to know why they''re aiming for me?", Rex asks as he looks at Edward intently.


    Although Edward seems to don''t mind the situation they''re in, Rex felt weird since Edward didn''t ask him about anything and just ept all of that has happened before.


    He didn''t ask why Vampires and a Werewolf is attacking them.


    Edward didn''t ask about what he''s talking about with Jarvald before, he didn''t ask anything and this makes Rex somehow ufortable.


    "All I need to know is that they''re a threat, everything else besides that doesn''t matter much for me", Edward replied nonchntly.


    This makes Rex frowns,


    But before he can say, even more, Edward shifted the topic of their conversation, "What are you going to do with the Vampire you captured? Have you questioned him?"


    "I did but he''s a hard shell to crack", Rex replied with a wry smile.


    Before he gets tended by the doctor, Rex already tries to force an answer from the Vampire.


    Even so, the Vampire didn''t open his mouth at all even though Rex already tortured him beyond normalprehension using the Linzite.


    Edward then said, "What are we going to do now?"


    "Let''s wait for Kyran to heal and we''ll interrogate that Vampire again, How''re they?", Rex asks.


    Hearing this, Edward shrugs his shoulders before he said, "I think Kyran will be fine, but I don''t know why but something seems off with Adhara"


    "Why don''t you check it out?"


    Rex looks at Edward in confusion before he got up from bed, "Alright, let''s go"

 Chapter 296 New World

    Alpha Author''s Warning!


    18+ Guys! Be warned and happy reading!


    ~


    Leaving the room, the nurses sent remarks of concern to Rex.


    All of them advised Rex to not move much and stay on his bed, but with just a smile from Rex, all of them stopped their bickering as their faces went red.


    At that exact moment, Edward and Rex went past them.


    "The room is over here", Edward said as he signal Rex to follow him to the left.


    The both of them went through the hospital hall with Rex still in a patient blue robe, there were not many people on this floor since this is the VIP section.


    But some people nce at him curiously since his appearance is not exactly right to wander around in a hospital.


    Both of them arrive in front of room 20,


    Rex looks at Edward before Edward said, "This is Kyran''s room"


    After nodding his head, Rex opens the door and saw Kyran rushing to his bed weirdly while pretending to eat the tray of food on his bed with as many bandages around his body just like Rex.


    Kyran even wears soft neck cors as he eats slowly.


    Looking at this, Rex frowns in confusion, "Why are you panicking?", he asks.


    "Nothing, I just don''t like the food and the nurse is forcing me to eat this", Kyran said while pointing at the in porridge in front of him.


    Although he sounds convincing, Rex finds something is weird in Kyran''s expression.


    He doesn''t know what, but Kyran looks odd for some reason.


    Inside the room is nothing much except for medical equipment, the ce is quite spacious just like Rex''s room with a window beside the bed and there''s even a toilet inside.


    There''s also a door right beside Kyran''s bed that should lead to the next room.


    "How''re you doing?", Rex asks while sitting on a chair beside Kyran''s bed.


    Kyran looks at Rex who has numerous bandages around his body, he tries to hold in hisughter since Rex looks like a mummy and this makes Rex quite annoyed.


    He then replied, "I''m fine actually, they forced me to wear this thing"


    Kyran points at the soft neck cor that the doctor forced him to wear since his spinal cord is fractured, the doctor even wanted to do surgery but Kyran denied them since he''s a Werewolf and these injuries will eventually heal by themselves.


    "Can you walk?", Rex asks while looking up and down at Kyran''s body.


    Hearing this, Kyran stands up from the bed and takes off the soft neck cor showing that he doesn''t need any of that.


    But when he was about to bend his body, "Rggh!'', he grunted.


    It seems the hit from Ana on his back did quite a damage, even Kyran who is a Werewolf after-hours post the battle still hasn''t recovered yet.


    "Think u still need some rest", Edward added from the back.


    Rex also sighs after Edward''s remarks, but this makes Kyran feel agitated.


    "I can move around freely, I just can''t bend my body that much", Kyran added convincingly.


    After seeing Kyran''s determined look, Rex then finally said, "I want you to extract information from the Vampire I captured, Can you do that? Your Dark Element might be useful"


    "Leave it to me!", Kyran said while puffing his chest.


    Since Kyran has a Dark Element and also manage to extract information from the fake maid before, he definitely knows a thing or two about torturing.


    It makes Rex think for a bit but Kyran''s probably lucky with thest one.


    "Here take this, go with Kyran to extract information from the Vampire", Rex said while giving the vial of Linzite to Edward, he then nced at Kyran and said, "Make sure to ask her why Rosie''s blood is important and the reason why the Vampires wanted to capture me"


    Hearing this, Kyran nodded his head before the three of them left the room.


    "Adhara''s room is that one", Edward said while pointing at a door beside Kyran''s room, door number 21 is Adhara''s room.


    Rex nodded his head before he went towards the door,


    But seeing this, Kyran called to him, "Where are you going?", he asks.


    Without turning towards Kyran, Rex answered nonchntly, "Going to check on Adhara, you guys go on ahead", he said while waving his hand.


    Kyran''s expression bes troubled for some reason,


    "Is there something you want to tell Rex about?", Edward suddenly said from the side.


    Kyran nced at Edward with a wry smile before he shakes his head, "Rex is going to kill me, I shouldn''t have told her", he said with beads of cold sweat around his face.


    After reaching door number 21, Rex knocks on it and opens the door.


    Once he opened the door, he can already see Adhara sitting on the bed while looking out of the window in a gloomy mood.


    The room is identical to Kyran''s room except for the door beside the bed, there''s none here.


    Her face turns towards the door upon hearing the door is opened,


    Rex smiles at her as he walks in, but to his surprise, Adhara''s expression turns colder upon seeing Rexing inside the room which surprised Rex for a bit.


    From the very start of their meeting, Adhara wears that kind of expression.


    He never saw Adhara''s expression this cold, and somehow Rex felt the same odd feeling just like when he meet with Kyran before.


    "How''re you doing? Feeling any better?", Rex asks lightly.


    His question only replied with a slight hmm by Adhara, and this makes it even odder.


    Rex reaches for Adhara''s hair and slowly tidy her hair that falls down in front of her face, he did it casually since they just escape the ropes of death.


    But when Adhara''s face is fully revealed, Rex widens his eyes in surprise.


    There''s a tear flowing down her cheek as she avoids Rex''s gaze, she kept facing the window even though Rex notices the tear flowing down his cheek.


    "Why are you crying?", Rex asks in confusion.


    Although the circumstances that they just escape from are very dire and depressing, Rex never thought that Adhara will cry from it since she''s a strong woman in front of his eyes.


    So the tear on her face greatly shocks Rex,


    After Rex realized the tear, more tears came out of Adhara''s eyes making Rex panic.


    "Why don''t you ask yourself why", Adhara said with a shaky voice as she wipes the tears flowing down her cheek for them to only be reced by a new one.


    Hearing this, Rex frowned in thought as he didn''t know why she was crying.


    Adhara then added, "Are you really going to act all innocent? Do you really think I''m stupid?"


    "What do you mean? I never once thought of you like th-"


    Before Rex can finish his sentence, Adhara suddenly snapped as she shouted, "Then why are you lying in front of my face?! I know what you did with Rosie!"


    Upon hearing this, Rex''s body froze as he didn''t expect this topic toe out.


    ''How did she know about that?'', Rex thought in surprise.


    But then he suddenly recalled how Kyran is acting all odd and all as he finally realizes, ''Kyran?! Why did he tell her about this'', Rex thought helplessly.


    "Listen to me, I wanted to tell you but-",


    p!


    Rex''s hand got pped away as Adhara red at him, she looks furious right now.


    "You said that there is something between us, I don''t mind you not making a move at all since all you can think about is getting stronger. But why did you do it with her? WHY?!", Adhara shouted as her tears burst, she let out all the frustration inside and pour it all at Rex.


    Looking at this, Rex was at a loss for words as he went closer to Adhara.


    But seeing Rex trying to get closer to her, Adhara jumped out of the bed as she points at Rex fiercely, "Don''t you daree near me"<sub> </sub>


    Rex also stands up trying to calm Adhara down, "Just listen to me first"


    Slowly but surely, Rex inches closer to Adhara and holds her hands gently but this makes Adhara burst as she started pushing and twister her arms.


    Prang!


    "Listen to me, hey, hey!", Rex tries what he can to calm her down.


    Her push is filled with power as Rex got pushed back and hits the bed behind him, the bed''s legs also have a wheel on them and this makes the bed get flung and hit the wall behind him.


    It went on for almost a minute as Rex got hit repeatedly,


    Anyone that is seeing this can see that Rex is really confused about what he should do.


    But even though he kept trying until finally,


    SLAP!


    Adharanded a solid p on Rex''s face leaving a red mark on his face, this caught Rex off guard but when Adhara was about to p him again Rex shouted, "We didn''t do it!"


    Hearing this, Adhara''s hand that was about to swing at Rex stopped.


    "We didn''t do it", Rex repeats his words one more time as he looks at Adhara seriously.


    This makes Adhara''s angry expression turns into a frown as she looks at Rex intently, Rex is inching closer as he whispers lightly, "We didn''t do it okay?"


    "What do you mean by that?", Adhara asks while still wary of Rex.


    "That night on the train, I confess that I did get consumed by lust but! It''s because of the Violet Moon, I already hurry back but there''s just no time. But we didn''t manage to do it I swear! We got hit by the demons before I manage to make a mistake", Rex exin clearly.


    The night when it''s the Violet Moon, his memories are blurry about that night.


    But even so, Rex is sure that he didn''t manage to do the deed with Rosie since they got attacked by the Demons and tripped the train over.


    Adhara''s body froze as Rex wrap his arms around Adhara''s waist and pull her closer.


    While he''s doing this, Adhara is dazed before she snapped back from her daze and looks at Rex''s eyes intently as Rex started to push her slowly towards the wall.


    It didn''t take long before Adhara is pinned on the wall covered by Rex''s body.


    Rex''s breathing bes heavy as his face turns red, but when he was about to lean forward Adhara puts her finger on Rex''s lips stopping his advancement, "Is it true?"


    "Or are you just lying to me?", she said seriously while studying Rex''s expression.


    Hearing this, Rex smiles teasingly exposing his human fangs.


    He then pulls Adhara''s finger away from his lips and leans closer, "It''s true", he whispers before finally both of their lips intertwine with each other.


    Their gentle kiss is soft but it turns into a lustful one in a matter of seconds,


    All of the bandages around both of their bodies started to get stripped off by the opposites, they didn''t feel any kind of pain anymore as their bodies burned with lust.


    With his muscr arm, Rex grabs Adhara''s athletic yet soft butts and lifts her off the ground.


    Their kiss is growing more intense as their lust started to reach its max, all of the sounds around them arepletely gone from their hearing except for the smooching sound their lips made.


    Adhara tries to pull her face away but Rex didn''t let her,


    "Prove" *Smooch* "It to me if we have" *Smooch* "Something between us"


    Hearing Adhara''s soft lustful voice, Rex''s body burns with vigor as he brings Adhara back to the bed that is already moved from its original spot beforeying her on it.


    Rex keeps pressing his body onto Adhara''s as his hips thrust forward, poking Adhara''s sacred ce.


    After savoring Adhara''s lips to his heart content, Rex started to move down kissing Adhara''s neck leaving red marks as she lets out beautiful moans that Rex has never heard before.


    While Rex is doing this, his hand grabbed the button on her back and ripped it open.


    He then parts his lips from Adhara''s neck and looks at the messed up Adhara and her blushy face, her left breast is exposed because of Rex ripping her clothes roughly, her breasts are heaving up and down as her breathing bes heavy.


    It''s enchanting at its finest, and Rex can''t help but touch her breasts gently.


    "Mmpfh!", Adhara moans after Rex''s hand grab her breasts gently, her breasts fit perfectly on Rex''s huge hand that surprised even Rex.


    She''s trying to hold in her moans while Rex is doing this, but this makes them even sexier.


    Her eyes are droopy and they''re filled with lust, it''s like they''re inviting Rex.


    Rex ys with her breast as he got drowned in lust, the thought of bing stronger upied his mind 24/7 making him forget some beautiful things in life.


    After having his greed satisfied, Rex stopped and take a second to look at Adhara.


    The scene in front of Rex is immediately gets engraved on his brain, it was simply breathtaking and provocative at the same time.


    Without her even noticing, her legs are still open even when Rex steps back for a moment.


    Rex widen his eyes as he saw the sacred ce that any woman always guards heavily, but Adhara lets all of her guards down and even bravely shows it to Rex.


    The pink color is contrasting with Adhara''s blue robe, and this makes Rex suck in a cold breath.


    With the lust enveloping Adhara''s body from head to toe, the pink color is already drenched as she spread her legs apart wider.


    "Stop staring at it, and make me yours already", Adhara said amidst her heavy breaths.


    epting the open invitation, Rex also ripped open his blue robe exposing his muscr body that is the dream of any man that strives for perfection.


    Looking at this, Adhara stretches her hand and touches Rex''s rock-solid abs.


    But then, her eyes got attracted to the thick and long saber below Rex''s abs that is already erected strongly and it''s pointing at Adhara''s sacred ce.


    Rex''s heart is beating like a war drum as he slowly went to Adhara''s sacred ce.


    After the tip of his saber meet Adhara''s pink sacred ce, Rex subconsciously held his breath and with a thrust of his hip, his saber slid inside easily.


    Slip!


    The feeling of flesh wrapping around his saber greatly shocked him as the feeling is something that he never felt before, it''s apletely new world for him.


    "Hahh!", Adhara moaned loudly as her voice slipped out.


    Hearing her moan loudly, Rex looks at her and asks amidst his hazy mind, "Are you okay?"


    Adhara nods her head a couple of times while biting her lips, she then signals for Rex to continue as Rex slowly started moving his hips.


    Pah! Pah!


    "Mmhh!"


    "Ahh!"


    The sound of flesh hitting flesh resounds inside the room.


    Rex grits his teeth as he kept pounding Adhara with all his might, he''s experiencing this for the first time, and he already got indulged fully in the act.


    It went on for several minutes non-stop as Rex kept thrusting his hip back and forth.


    The tempo started to be faster as Rex felt he was reaching his limit.


    Adhara''s moans also be louder as both of them forget anything about their surroundings, they both turn into an animal as they focus on nothing except themselves.


    She subconsciously already cross her legs behind Rex''s back until suddenly,


    PAH!


    After thest stroke, "Haahh!", Adhara lets her moans all out.


    White juices came out of Rex''s saber inside of Adhara''s sacred ce, with one pull from Adhara, Rex got pulled down as they both kiss each other intimately.


    Their tongue dances with each other as their heavy breaths rhyme in sync.


    "Is that proof enough?", Rex said with a slight smirk while still breathing heavily.


    Hearing this, Adhara kiss Rex''s lips gently once more before she smiles sweetly making Rex''s face turns red, "That''s more than enough!"

 Chapter 297 Did I Miss Something?

    "That''s more than enough!", Adhara smiles sweetly.


    Rex is currently lying on top of Adhara feeling the satisfaction that he never felt before.


    The cold look that Adhara wore before was gone nowhere to be seen as her expression lit up with happiness, her smile stretches wide as Rex lies on top of her.


    While Rex is catching his breath, notifications from the system appeared in front of him.


    <The user has just finished a mating session with the Female Alpha!>


    <Obtained 1,000,000 Exp!>


    Looking at the notification from the system, Rex was quite surprised that he actually get exp from doing this with Adhara.


    ''Hmm? Might as well do it again'', Rex thought with a huge grin on his face.


    Rex then rest his head on Adhara''s back before he started kissing her back, this made Adhara moan lightly in response as she nce at Rex teasingly.


    "You''re getting cheeky, we''re in a hospital", Adhara said lightly.


    Hearing this, Rex kept kissing her back as his saber slowly started to erect once again and it''s poking Adhara''s but making her body jolt upon feeling the touch.


    With a slight smile, Rex pulls Adhara''s body up from the bed.


    Adhara shrieked yfully as the both of them began doing the same thing as before all over again.


    An hourter,


    Rex and Adhara are lying on the bed with no clothes covering their bodies, only the hospital''s nket covers their bodies as they lie beside each other with heavy breaths.


    Now that their lust started to dwindle, the pain started kicking as they both felt their bodies sore.


    Both of them lie sorely while looking up at the ceiling, their breathing is still heavy since they kept going with each other nonstop in the past hour.


    The room is a mess since they be quite wild after the first time.


    "So, What are you going to do about Rosie''s situation?", Adhara asks while she nces at Rex.


    Adhara rests her chin on top of Rex''s chest as she looks at Rex''s eyes curiously, aside from the argument they had before, Rosie is still in the hands of the Vampires.


    Hearing this, Rex looks up to the ceiling in thought.


    For all he knows, the Vampires wanted to get Rosie for some unknown reasons and they also want to capture Rex since he now knows that he has a Royal Bloodline of the Werewolf.


    There''s also the matter with the Green Messenger, and also Jarvald that wanted his bloodline.


    Rex didn''t know much about his Royal Bloodline except that he had the means to be a king of the Werewolf, and this caused many other Werewolves to desire his bloodline just like Jarvald.


    "Since it came to this, I have decided", Rex said lightly.


    He then looks at Adhara with a fierce glint before he continues, "I''m going to destroy the Drosa Vampire Family, they tried to hurt us so we will response back the same"


    Rex''s n before was to massacre a city or vige of Dark Elves to finish the Blood Moon quest.


    But with the attack from the Drosa Family, Rex bes determined to massacre the Drosa Family so he will be attacking a Vampire city to finish his quest.


    Rex needs to be careful though since Vampires are a high-rank Supernatural.


    With the disy of power from Ana before that toyed with Rex easily since she has a Seventh Rank Power, Rex needs to y it safe and find an easier Vampire city beforeing to the big ones.


    But in order to do this, he needs to get information about the Vampires'' Kingdom.


    Hearing this, Adhara sighs since Rex is back to his normal self again.


    Looking at Adhara''s dejected look, Rex caresses her cheek with a frown, "What''s wrong?"


    "I don''t know, I just still can''t believe that I finally did it with you", Adhara said as she turns her face away that started to turn red in embarrassment.


    Rex smiles lightly as he pulls Adhara''s chin back towards him, "It''s great", he said lightly.


    "But now we need to check on the Vampire that we caught, I''m worried that Kyran might''ve gotten careless", he added while taking his blue patient''s robe and wearing it.


    "Of course, back to our normal lives again", Adhara replied while sitting up.


    When Rex was about to finish changing his clothes,


    "You''re not mad at Kyran are you?", Adhara asks with a hint of worry in her expression.


    Kyran was clearly the one that told Adhara about his secret, no one was supposed to know except for him and Rosie but Kyran find out through the maid that he interrogated. There''re no other people that know about his secret with Rosie so it must be him.


    "Nah, I''m not going to do anything to him", Rex said with a wide grin.


    Seeing Rex''s wide grin, Adhara''s expression turns helpless as she knew that it''s clearly a lie.


    Adhara wears her patient robe again but she needs to hold the back part since Rex ripped it open, so she can''t go with Rex.


    "Don''t do anything bad to him, he''s only looking out for m- huakh!"


    Rex that just was about to leave the room suddenly stopped when he heard Adhara choked amidst her sentence, he looks back and widen his eyes when he saw Adhara throwing up a mouthful of blood.


    With a dash, Rex caught Adhara before she can fall, "What happened?", he asks in confusion.


    But then, a system notification appeared,


    <Adhara''s bloodline is evolving...>


    Reading this, Rex immediately carries Adhara and lies her on the bed.


    ''How did this happen? Why is she evolving right now?'', Rex asks the system in confusion.


    <Mating with the user gives benefit not just for the user but also to Adhara, the mating session triggers her bloodline evolution>


    After reading the system''s answer, Rex saw Adhara''s body makes a cracking sound.


    "AARGHH!", Adhara shouted in pain.


    Without much thinking, Rex bought a rune from the shop and puts it on the wall to prevent her shout from leaving this room.


    He also closes the window curtains just in case,


    CRACK!<sub> </sub>


    Adhara then shouted as she felt her bones moving, "What''s happening to me?!"


    "It''s going to be okay, your bloodline is evolving so just hang in there", Rex said lightly while gently stroking Adhara''s head, she nods back in reply as she started to grit her teeth.


    After convincing Adhara that she''s going to be okay,


    Rex stands in front of the door, he''s afraid that someone might see what happened to Adhara from the window on the door.


    So he can''t help much but let Adhara finish the process.


    Crack!


    "RAARGHH!", Adhara screams in agony as blood leaked out of her mouth.


    The process of the evolution went for almost half an hour as Rex stands worriedly by the door, and he bes even more worried when he saw Adhara''s fingernails slowly turn into ws.


    Even her teeth grows sharper as she screamed in agony.


    She then falls from the bed since the pain is too much for her to bear, it''s not even night yet, and yet she''s evolving right now as Adhara scratches the floor trying everything to endure the pain.


    At times like this, Rex thanked that the system''s shop is so useful in this kind of situation.


    If Rex didn''t have the system then at this moment, he might have already exposed his Werewolf identity and he will definitely be hunted down and will have no choice but to leave the human territory.


    After the cracking sound is decided, Rex approach Adhara who lies weakly on the floor.


    The bed and the white floors are already covered by her blood, w marks stain the ground as he lifts Adhara''s head up, "Wake up! Adhara!", Rex called worriedly.


    But even after shaking and calling for her, Adhara didn''t wake up.


    <Adhara is unconscious>


    The system said as it finished scanning Adhara''s body, and this made Rex sigh in relief.


    "Just rest here", Rex said as he kissed Adhara''s forehead lightly.


    With the evolution process ended, Rex left the room intending to check on Kyran and Edward that should be still in the abandoned building where the Vampire is held.


    A couple of minutester,


    Rex is already changed into a white shirt with jeans that he bought from the system.


    He arrives in front of the abandoned building and saw the ck hand still guarding in front of the building, and her expression is that of someone that has just seen a ghost.


    It''s very pale and even her hands are trembling.


    Beside her is Edward who is smoking cigarettes leisurely, his eyes lit up when he saw Rex as he approach Rex leisurely.


    "Why are you out here? Where''s Kyran?", Rex asks in confusion.


    Edward saw Rex''s bright face before he asks suspiciously, "What puts you in a good mood? Hmm, this is very suspicious. Did something happen?"


    "I''m always like this", Rex replied but Edward saw a slight blush amidst Rex''s stoic expression.


    After inspecting Rex, Edward shrugs his shoulders, "He''s inside, I don''t think Kyran need my help"


    Hearing this, Rex was quite confused since the reason he told Edward to go with Kyran is to keep an eye on him if he was to do something careless.


    "What do you mean by that?", Rex asks again.


    Seeing Rex''s doubtful look, Edward points his chin at the ck hand woman before he said, "Do you know what makes her trembling like that?"


    "She took a peek of what''s happening inside", Edward added while shaking his head.


    Rex widen his eyes as he looks at the woman in surprise, ''What did Kyran do?'', he thought.


    Since the woman is a ck hand, Rex can''t find anything scary enough to make her tremble and pale like that, ''Did Kyran do something to her? but that doesn''t make sense since Edward is here''


    Without wasting any more time, Rex approaches the door leading into the abandoned building.


    Before he can open the door,


    Kyran suddenly open the door first from the inside and came out of the building while wiping the blood from his hand.


    He then closed the door before he was stunned when he saw Rex.


    Kyran was surprised when he saw Rex was just about to enter the building, "Rex!", he shrieked in surprise as Rex''s eyesnded on him coldly.


    Seeing this, Kyran can only smile wryly as he can''t get give an excuse to get out of this.


    Based on Rex''s cold expression, Kyran realized that Rex had already been confronted by Adhara and he probably know that Kyran is the one that told her.


    "Do you have something to say to me?", Rex said slowly, crossing his arms in front of him.


    The words that came out of Rex''s mouth makes Kyran feel suffocated and his bearing makes Kyran feel small and weak in front of him.


    But before Kyran can answer, Rex points at the building and said, "Did you get anything?"


    "Yes, I got him to answer both of your questions", Kyran''s expression turns serious as he replied convincingly with a hint of pride in his tone.


    Hearing this, Rex squints his eyes, "Are you sure he''s telling the truth?"


    "I''m quite sure, I don''t think he''s able to lie in these circumstances", Kyran replied.


    Rex looks at Kyran inspecting his expression before he nces at Edward on his back, Edward nodded his head as a sign of confirmation before Rex looks back at Kyran.


    He then said, "Fine, let''s ask a few more questions. You didn''t kill it right?"


    "I think he''s alive, I don''t know", Kyran replied nonchntly making Rex frown harder.


    After nodding his head, Rex opens the door into the abandoned building and when the door opened Rex''s body stopped as he looks at his front.


    Kyran and Edward that are following behind him also stopped.


    The scene in front of Rex was really unexpected as Rex looked at Edward in surprise.


    ''So that''s what Edward means'', Rex thought as he looks at the scene in front of him.


    His eyes thennded on Kyran who is looking at him innocently and thought, ''Where did he learn to do something like this? Did I miss something?"

 Chapter 298 Kyrans Dark Side

    ''Did I miss something?'', Rex thought as he looks at Kyran in confusion.


    The scene that he''s seeing right now greatly shocked him since it never crossed his wildest mind, he thought that Kyran doesn''t have the gut to do something like this.


    Rex only told Kyran to try is because of what he did to the maid before.


    Although he asks him to interrogate the Vampire, Rex didn''t expect a thing since even himself can''t make the Vampire talk even after trying all sorts of torture methods.


    In front of Rex lies the Vampire still chained like before,


    But this time the Vampire is in somekind of a basket of ck water, the lower half of the body is gone as the Vampire dangles on air with the chains holding him up. Blood flows out from the Vampire''s body into the basket of water making the Vampire weaker and weaker.


    Kyran almost drains the Vampire from blood entirely,


    Beside the basket of water, Rex can see numerous limbs of the Vampire.


    It seems Kyran cut off its limbs and let them grow back before cutting them again, this stains the ground with a pool of blood.


    Numerous unspeakable leftovers from the torture Kyran did can be seen throughout its body.


    Rex walks closer to the Vampire and inspects the ck water with the system, he was quite surprised when he saw the notification from the system.


    <Dark Linzite Water>


    This water is produced from a mix of Linzite, water, and also Dark Element. The product of the mix created this Dark Linzite Water that has its effect amplified, this now doesn''t only hurt the Vampires but upon touching it a Vampire will feel their skin boiling and excessive exposure will vaporize them. It''s pure Anti-Vampire Water.


    ''Did Kyran make this?'', Rex thought in surprise.


    With a sigh, Rex lifts the Vampire''s head and can sense that the Vampire is barely alive.


    Its left eye is blind with ckplexions surrounding its left eye, the ckplexions spread throughout its body and they look gruesome as it makes the Vampire''s skin start decaying and even lets out a disgusting odor.


    Rex can also see the sign of struggling around the ce,


    When he looked down, Rex can also see that the regenerative ability of the Vampire is still kicking in but every time it tries to heal the lower part of its body the ck water vaporized it again.


    Kyran makes sure to put enough water to prevent the Vampire to regenerate its lower half.


    It''s sadistic, and this makes Rex frown.


    [You''ve got quite a subordinate, he''s young but has so much potential], Devo suddenly said.


    Hearing this, Rex felt a mixed feeling.


    He doesn''t know whether he should be happy that he got someone that is good at doing stuff like this, or sad that the innocent kid when he first met Kyran is nowhere to be seen.


    This makes Rex feel conflicted, and Devo chuckles upon feeling Rex''s conflicted feelings.


    ''Since when did he be like this? I know I taught him to be ruthless but this?'', Rex thought as he look at Kyran in disbelief.


    "What?", Kyran asks innocently while still wiping the blood.


    Rex shakes his head before he asks, "So, What did you find out from this Vampire?"


    After Rex asks that, Kyran told him everything that he found from the Vampire to the smallest detail leaving nothing that he didn''t tell.


    From what Kyran exins, there are two important things that Rex found.


    The first one is about Rosie,


    Based on what the Vampire said, there is a blood ritual that the Queen conducted asionally for the Origin. The Queen will take the sacrifice up the stairs one by one while the sacrifice started to die, she has never been able to reach the top of the ce.


    The Vampires found that Rosie has special blood, and they were going to use Rosie as a sacrifice.


    For the second one,


    Kyran exins that the Vampire King has just issued for Rex''s capture, the Vampires are keeping this a secret, and Rex concludes that they must not want the Werewolves to know about his existence.


    Just like Jarvald before, the Werewolves will fight the Vampires if they were to realize his existence.


    The Royal Bloodline that is flowing through Rex''s body seems to be special, he doesn''t know exactly what it is but the Vampires are keen on killing or capturing him as long as the Werewolves didn''t find out about him.


    "They even will reward whoever that catches you a Duke or Duchess position", Kyran added.


    Hearing this, Edward was put into thought as he said, "Based on what I know, there is only one Duchess in the Vampire Kingdom and that is the Demelza Family"


    "How good is that position for a Vampire?", Rex asks.


    Edward then replied with a serious expression, "It''s like being the King himself, no one can stand up to them as they''re on a spot above others and just below the King"


    The three of them frown as they realized the situation they''re in.


    Rex has a bounty above his head with a reward so great that it can tempt any Vampires, he also has to deal with Jarvald and also the Atkins that is still nning behind his back.


    Aside from that, Rex also needs to convince the UWO to band with the SCO.


    The Green Messenger was about to attack the Supernatural with an army of ck Hands, they were buying time to at least distract the attack on Eqosa City while they hold the reinforcements so Rex can have the leverage to negotiate a temporary alliance with the UWO.


    But the fact that the Vampires are aiming at him added another thing to his mind.


    There''s also Rosie that he needs to save, numerous problems just won''t stoping to him.


    ''So many things to think about'', Rex thought with a sigh.


    He then takes a vial and pours the substance in it into the Vampire''s mouth.


    The Vampire drinks the substance slowly as his eyes started to open, it was a healing elixir he bought from the shop since the Vampire will die if left like this.


    He still has more questions, "Hey, Can you hear me?"


    Hearing Rex''s voice, the Vampire looks up before his eyesnd on Rex.


    Based on how he blinks slowly, Rex can see clearly that the Vampire is very weak with the Dark Linztine still coursing through his veins.


    When the Vampire slowly gazes to the side, his eyes suddenly widen.


    "HELP!! SOMEBODY HELP!!", the Vampire suddenly shouted hysterically after his eyesnded on Kyran.


    The Vampire then added desperately, "GET THAT MONSTER AWAY FROM ME!!",


    Rex frowns as he saw the Vampire''s excessive reaction, the Vampire even called Kyran a monster which is rather impressive if he thinks about it.


    Especially since the Vampire in front of him is a sixth rank Vampire.


    Kyran''s mouth quirk up into a terrifying smirk but when Rex nce at him, his expression turns back to normal as the terrifying smirk disappears from his face.


    "Leave me alone", Rex said before Kyran and Edward nodded their heads and left the ce.


    After the two of them left the ce, the heavy breathing of the Vampire quickly receded as he saw Kyran leave the ce after giving the Vampire ast nce.


    Rex then said, "Answer my question"


    "Where is the Drosa Family territory? Help me mark it on the map", Rex brought a map from the inventory as he shows it to the Vampire.<sub> </sub>


    The map is the entire Map of Ratmawati City and also the Supernatural Territory bordering the city.


    Hearing this, the Vampire''s mouth suddenly closed shut not intending to answer Rex''s question but his strong front is already broken unlike before.


    "If you don''t answer my question, I''ll bring that monster back", Rex said threateningly.


    Although he doesn''t know exactly how Kyran is able to break the Vampire''s spirit so easily, Rex knows that the Vampire is very scared of Kyran based on his reaction before.


    So he can start to threaten the Vampire with this,


    The Vampire''s body jolted before he immediately said, "Please, I''ll tell you anything! Just don''t bring that monster back here, and just kill me swiftly after you''re done asking questions"


    Rex nodded his head seeing the humongous bleak auraing out of the Vampire.


    It''s a more bleak aura than what he has ever seen before, it''s almost unbelievable just how much fear the Vampire had from one exchange with Kyran.


    After seeing Rex agree, the Vampire then points at the map with his eyes.


    "This ce?", Rex asks while pointing at a spot on the map with his fingers.


    The Vampire nodded his head before he said weakly, "Drosa''s Family territory stretches from the Avonlet river until Sleatin City on the north"


    Hearing this, Rex marked the ces on the map with a marker before he nodded his head.


    "Are they bordering other Family''s Territory?", Rex asks.


    Since the ce is Vampire territory, then it''s safe to say that the Drosa territory is bordering with other family and Rex have to know this kind of thing if he were to destroy them.


    The Vampire grit his teeth in pain before he forced out an answer, "Izora Family"


    Rex looks at him intently waiting for an answer before the Vampire added, "Izora Family territory starts from the other side of Avonlet river, that''s all"


    After getting the answer, Rex mentally noted it before he stands up.


    Just like the deal he made, Rex takes out his new Amuerus Katana and points it at the Vampire.


    But before he was about to sh the Vampire''s head, Rex then suddenly asks, "You do not happen to know the Drosa and the Izora Families'' powers don''t you?"


    Hearing this, the Vampire was unwilling to answer Rex.


    Seeing this, Rex lies the katana on his shoulder before he turns around intending to call Kyran.


    The Vampire widen his eyes seeing this before he finally gives in, "I know! I know!", he said stopping Rex from walking out of the ce.


    "Blood Locator and Blood Frenzy", the Vampire added.


    Rex listen intently as the Vampire exins their power, and after the Vampire finished exining their power,


    SWOOSH!


    He swings the katana and chops off the Vampire''s head cleanly.


    <Killed a Mid Sixth Rank Supernatural, Obtained 6,000,000 Exp!>


    After killing the Vampire, Rex sigh as he looks at the ce that is bloodied and gruesome.


    ''No wonder that woman in front is pale, I didn''t me her if she saw this kind of scene'', Rex thought as his eyesnded on the limbs of the Vampire.


    Rex walks closer to the limbs before he squats down and looks at them with reluctance.


    ''The corpse of a mid-sixth rank Awakened, I can be stronger if I embrace my Werewolf side'', Rex thought as he hold a leg in his hand.


    But after a moment, Rex shakes his head and puts the leg down.


    His eyes thennded on the ck water that he felt wrong to just toss it away, "Let''s put it in the inventory", Rex mumbles as he walks closer to the basket of water.


    When Rex touches the basket of water, "Hmm?", Rex frown he felt something is wrong.


    Right when Rex looks at the surrounding, his eyes widen when he saw his surrounding turns reddish in color as a sweetugh prate his ears.


    ~


    Meanwhile, Faraday University.


    Rex''s room is emptier since Rex, Adhara, and Kyran are not there, only the maids and the butlers can be seen still cleaning the ce and tending to Ryze who is left alone in the room.


    Because of getting left by the other, Ryze is sitting alone in his bed with nothing to do.


    The butlers and maids are treating him fairly well since thest incident, he''s not as lonely as before with the butler sometimes talking with him.


    But even as their bonds get better, the butler prohibits him from leaving the university ground.


    Whenever Ryze was to leave the room, the butler also always apany him no matter where he goes in fear that he might upset Rex again.


    Since he can''t freely go anywhere, Ryze is ying with hisptop that the butler gave.


    The butler felt bad since Ryze doesn''t have that many things to do, so he decided to get aptop for Ryze to y with and since then Ryze has almost always browsed the inte.


    But one night, while Ryze is ying with hisptop.


    Crash!


    The window inside his room suddenly shatter suddenly,


    Because of the sudden event, Ryze was surprised as he fall to the ground before he rubs his butt since he fall butt first.


    But then, he suddenly saw a hole on the ground beside him.


    Feeling curious about what shattered the window, Ryze puts his little fingers inside the hole and gropes around before he pulls out something from the hole.


    Turns out it''s a bullet that shatters his window.


    Ryze looks at the window scarily before the pointy side of the bullet suddenly opened.


    He then looks at a white rolled paper thates out of the bullet with a frown, and when he unfold the paper there''s something written on it.


    ''Wait for me, I''m going to rescue you''


    That is what the white paper said, and there''s a letter M on the right corner of the paper.


    Not long after Ryze read the paper in confusion, the door into his room suddenly opened as the butler came inside worriedly.


    The butler saw the shattered window as his eyes widen, "What happened?!"


    "Someone threw a rock to the window", Ryze lied as he hides the bullet behind his back, and this makes the butler''s face red in anger.


    He then stormed out while saying, "Wait here, I''m going to find who''s responsible"


    After the butler left the room oblivious to the small hole on the ground, Ryze then looks at the white paper once more as he mumbles, "M-Micheline?

 Chapter 299 I Dont Like To Share

    Rex looks around his surroundings in confusion,


    The ce that should be dimmed lighted as there''s no source of light except natural light turns to red, Blood red.


    Feeling that something is wrong, Rex runs towards the door.


    When he grabbed the handle of the door, Rex tries to pull it but to his surprise, he can''t.


    Even when he uses more power into his pull, the door won''t budge as the same sweetugh prate his ears once again.


    ''I''ve heard thatugh before'', Rex thought with a frown.


    The sweetugh and the situation he''s in felt familiar, it''s like he has experienced something like this before but he can''t put his finger on it.


    But then, he suddenly remembered, ''It''s that Vampire again''


    Ssh!


    A sound of water sshing suddenly can be heard as Rex turns his body around, he looks at where the dead Vampire chained before and saw that its body suddenly started to twitch.


    Under Rex''s surprised eyes, he saw the Vampire''s head raises up slowly.


    The supposed to be dead Vampire raises his gaze to meet Rex''s, but when Rex saw his eyes, it''s not the same anymore.


    His regr Vampire red eyes suddenly have ck patterns on them,


    ng!


    With a flick of the Vampire''s hand, the chains that were supposed to be able to hold back a Vampire broke as the Vampire fell to the ground since it has no lower half of its body.


    After doing that, the Vampire started to inch closer to Rex.


    It crawls with its hands, there''s a maniac look in its eyes as if the Vampire is obsessed with Rex.


    Slowly but surely, the Vampire started to morph.


    The lower half of its body started to heal and it didn''t take long for it to start standing and walking towards Rex, its muscr male body also started to shift into womanly curves.


    Rex saw the Vampire morph slowly into a female Vampire that is devilishly beautiful.


    ''It''s her again, Calidora'', Rex thought as his expression turns into a frown.


    Calidora walks slowly towards Rex who is standing by the door stiffly, she walks leisurely as her eyes are glued onto Rex.


    After reaching Rex, she touches Rex''s shoulder lightly and started to circle him.


    Knowing that this is all just an illusion from the Eternal Curse, Rex is not bothered to be wary of her since this is all is just an illusion just like thest time.


    It has something to do with the Eternal Curse, and Rex can''t exactly stop this forcefully.


    "You broke my heart", Calidora suddenly whispers lightly.


    Hearing this, Rex frowns since he doesn''t know what Calidora is talking about.


    She then rests her hand and chin on Rex''s shoulder as her ws touch Rex''s neck yfully, "You let that Vampire bitch taste your blood, I don''t like that", she said.


    As Rex''s patience gets tested, he then said, "How did you do this?"


    Calidora giggles sweetly exposing her beautiful fangs, she circles Rex again before stopping right in front of his face to face.


    She then points at Rex''s heart before she added, "You are mine, especially your blood. Don''t go around sharing what''s mine, I don''t like to share"


    Rex gritted his teeth since Calidora is not answering his question, his face started to turn red.


    Seeing Rex''s angry expression, Calidora smiles yfully.


    "Don''t you get it? We''re connected", she replied slowly making Rex frown.


    She then added while caressing Rex''s face gently, "We''re meant to be with each other, so why don''t you juste to me and I promise I''ll be nice"


    SWOOSH!


    In a fit of anger, Rex punched Calidora but his punch is missed as her body turns into blood.


    This makes Calidoraughs sweetly again as Rex looks around with veins popping on his neck, he''s angry and frustrated at the same time.


    "Just ept it, you''re mine and mine only"


    "So be a good doggy ande to your owner okay?"


    Hearing this, Rex''s body sted with energy as he re at his surroundings, "COME OUT AND FIGHT ME!! I''M GOING TO KILL YOU!"


    But even under Rex''s threat, Calidora justughs as a reply.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll definitely meet soon enough"


    "And while you keep refusing toe to me, I''m just going to drink your friend''s blood in the meantime as a snack"


    Thest words that came out of Calidora''s mouth burn Rex''s body with anger.


    When Rex was about to go berserk, the surroundings turn back to normal as the dead Vampire is still hanging by the chains as if nothing has happened.


    Brak!


    The door was opened as Kyran walks inside upon hearing Rex''s shout.


    "What happened?", Kyran asks in confusion.


    He looks around the ce and finds nothing except for Rex who is breathing heavily, his face is red and the expression on his face makes Kyran jolt.


    Seeing this, Kyran approach Rex slowly, "Are you okay?"


    "STOP TALKING!!"


    Rex suddenly roared as his eyes glow red, his fangs grow longer making Kyran fall.


    The sudden roar from Rex frighten Kyran as he crawls to the corner of the ce, he was whimpering as he crawls to the corner like a scared dog.


    After realizing what he just has done, Rex shakes his head while massaging his forehead.


    But then suddenly, [How on earth are you cursed?]


    ''I don''t know'', Rex replied as he still doesn''t know why he was cursed with this Eternal Curse.


    While Rex is taking a brief moment to collect himself, he then suddenly thought of something, ''Devo, you''re old right?''


    [That''s quite rude but yes], Devo answered slightly annoyed.


    Rex already weaken the restrain as he wanted to ask Devo about something, ''Then what do you know of curses? You must know something''


    [I''ve seen numerous curses in my lifetime, and I know that for someone or something got a curse then they must do something against thew of nature], Devo exins.


    Hearing this, Rex frowns, ''Such as?''


    [Something like Cannibalism for intelligent beings, Killing own kin, and many more. But that''s not all curses, some curses are handmade that is created for revenge or that sorts and they''re usually weaker than real curses]


    ''How do you identify real curse and handmade curse? and Do you know how to break a curse?'', Rex asks.<sub> </sub>


    But Devo replied in disbelief, [Do I look like a Witch?]


    Rex sigh as he must be thankful for at least the information Devo gave to him.


    Based on what Devo said, there are two types of curses that are a real curse and a handmade curse.


    The Eternal curse came suddenly to Rex so it must be a handmade one since he didn''t do anything that can break thew of nature, but he''s not sure since the first time he saw Calidora she didn''t hate him at all.


    In fact, she''s more like a friend.


    Then suddenly, everything changes when the Eternal Curse started.


    Calidora turns into apletely different Vampire from when Rex first meets her, it''s like she''s possessed by another entity that''s not her.


    With a sigh, Rex then walks out of the building after helping Kyran.


    ~


    In the middle of the night,


    Rex and the others are already nearing sector 3E, they''re currently inside a train.


    Along the way, Rex and the others are quite shocked by the streets that are filled with numerous signs, trash, and even a leftover from somekind of explosion.


    The thing that makes them frown is that this urrence spread through many sectors.


    It''s not just sector 3E but also other sectors, there must be something that happened while they''re all gone to Lountain and Wedron City.


    "Look at this", Adhara suddenly said while showing Rex her phone.


    Rex takes Adhara''s phone and saw the news about a riot happening throughout Ratmawati City.


    People started to realize that the UWO and the SCO are currently in a game of power, and the people are the ones that got the most impact from it.


    The Eqosa City getting attacked already known by many.


    But the part where the ck Hand blocks the reinforcement, and the UWO who is trying to make the SCO the bad guy as a general knowledge exposes both of them.


    Because of this, many riots sprouted as the people doesn''t feel safe anymore.


    ''Although I didn''t support this way, the people is helping me convince the UWO in some way'', Rex thought as he nodded his head.


    With the riots emerging in various sectors of Ratmawati City,


    It''ll be easier for Rex to convince the UWO to band together, Sebrof is probably in a pinch right now with so many riots emerging.


    Rex might think that the UWO will sign the agreement before he needs to even convince him.


    ''Just to make sure, let''s give them a push'', Rex thought with a smile.


    While Rex is scrolling to the news, his eyes suddenlynded on a woman speaking at a conference that he found familiar.


    That woman is the woman that Rex met in Beah City, the ninth rank Awakened.


    ''Oh yeah I forgot about her, I''ll put in mind to pay her a visit'', Rex thought as he gave back the phone to Adhara.


    The next day,


    Rex woke up from his bed feeling good since he''s back in his room now.


    When he came back yesterday night, Ryze is still up ying with his newptop and he was ecstatic to find Rex and the others has came back.


    He immediately runs out of the room to meet with Delta, he missed her.


    After opening his eyes, Rex looks at his side and finds Adhara is already up with no clothes on.


    She''s only covering her body with the nket.


    The smile on her face bloomed when she saw Rex wake up, "Good morning!", she said sweetly before hugging Rex from the side.


    "You''re up early today", Rex said as he rubs his eyes tiredly.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara takes her phone and shows the screen to Rex, "It''s not early, It''s already quitete"


    Hearing this, Rex looks at Adhara''s phone before his eyes widen.


    "Why didn''t you wake me up?! I have to meet with Vargas at twelve and now I''m already an hourte", Rex said as he jumped from the bed.


    Adhara giggle sweetly, "Guessst night took a toll on you huh?"


    Rex didn''t budge her teasing remark as he hurriedly went to the bathroom, a couple of minutester he came out of the bathroom and started to wear his clothes.


    He then checks his phone and finds Vargas already missed calling him three times.


    While he was changing his clothes, Rex felt Adhara is staring at him before he nce at her and saw that her nails are currently turning into ws, "What are you doing?"


    "Practicing, I still can''t properly control it", Adhara said while looking at her ws.


    Hearing this, Rex then tidy his clothes intending to leave as he said, "Alright, Don''t let the maids and butlers see it though"


    But before Rex leave the room, he suddenly went back.


    Adhara looks at him confusedly since he just told her he will be going,


    "I almost forgot, this is for you", Rex said as two beautiful daggers appeared in his hand before he tossed them at Adhara.


    Looking at the daggers, Adhara''s eyes lit up, "Where did you get this?"


    "The temple before, I got a couple of treasures from there", Rex replied before he waves his hand and left the room leaving Adhara who is stunned by the beautiful daggers.


    Momentster, Rex arrived at the principal''s office.


    Upon entering the door, Rex was greeted by a voice, "You''rete"


    "I got caught up by something, my mistake", Rex replied calmly before sitting on the chair in front of Vargas who is looking at him intently.


    Vargas then said, "So? What''s the n?"


    "Before we get into that, tell me how the riots affect Sebrof?", Rex asks curiously.


    If the riots are affecting Sebrof as he expected, then he will be convinced 100% that the n that he will do will force Sebrof to sign the temporary alliance with the SCO.


    Hearing this, Vargas then said, "Yes, the riots are affecting Sebrof.


    But when Rex was about to be happy, Vargas added, "Not just Sebrof, but the whole UWO are currently affected by this. People started to feel unsafe, and we need to handle that ASAP"


    Rex nodded his head, but he was not worried since he got a n.


    "Then that means convincing Sebrof will be easy", Rex said.


    He then locks his hands together by the chair handles as he gazes at Vargas seriously, "If Sebrof is affected then I''m convinced that my n will work brilliantly, but before that, I need some information from you in order to execute my n"


    Vargas tilts his head with a frown, "What information?"


    "Do you know an Official UWO member that has been arrested for suspected collusion with the SCO?"

 Chapter 300 John Webster

    "Do you know an Official UWO member that has been arrested for suspected collusion with the SCO?", Rex asks seriously.


    The n that he had can only be done after finding this UWO member.


    Rex got an idea from when Adhara mention the scene in the UWO office, she said that there''s a UWO official that got arrested that night for collusion.


    Hearing this, Vargas looks down in thought.


    But even after thinking for a while, Vargas shakes his head since he didn''t know such a person.


    "Is this person essential to the n?", Vargas asked.


    Rex nodded his head in confirmation, without this UWO member the n can still work but it will be harder to find anyone else just like this one.


    Seeing this, Vargas then suddenly takes his phone before he dialed someone.


    "Come to my office right now", he said before hanging up.


    Not long after he did that, the door opened as Linda walks in with her assistant formal outfit.


    There''s a tablet in her hand that Rex saw as she enters the room,


    After Linda walks in and stands beside the both of them, Vargas then said, "Linda, Rex asks of an official UWO member that has been arrested for collusion with the SCO. Check the UWO database and find this person"


    Hearing this, Linda nodded her head as she taps the table in her hand.


    It didn''t take long before Linda asks while looking at Rex, "There are three of them, Can you describe more of this member?"


    "Which one of them works at the UWO office where Adhara gives the proposal to Vargas"


    After hearing that, Linda then taps on her screen before she turns the screen to face Rex and Vargas showing the photo of a man in his thirties.


    She then exins, "This is John Webster"


    "Has been working for the UWO for 6 years until recently get arrested since he''s trying to convince his upper management to band together with the SCO. Because of that, he''s been arrested for collusion with three years of torture sentence"


    Rex looks at the tablet screen intently, ''He has the same vision as me'', he thought with a sigh.


    While they both have the same vision since Rex and this John person wanted to make SCO and UWO band together to fight the Supernatural, their circumstances are different.


    Linda exins that John tries by convincing his upper management with no backup.


    Essentially he has a different vision and the others and tries to force his vision on them, different than Rex which has a connection with the UWO side and the SCO side.


    "Where is he imprisoned?", Rex asks.


    Hearing this, Linda scrolls the tablet before she said, "He''s at Wailing Asylum"


    "Alright, Get him out and told him to meet me here. We will-", Rex said but then,


    Vargas suddenly intervenes amidst his sentence, "It''s not going to be that easy to take him out I''m afraid"


    Rex frowns upon hearing what Vargas said,


    He thought that with an influential person such as Vargas, getting someone out from a prison that the UWO built will be as easy as one phone call.


    "It''s out of my jurisdiction to do that", Vargas added.


    Rex then said, "We need to get him out, Do you have a way?"


    After thinking for a moment, Linda approach Vargas before she whispers something on his ears as Vargas''s eyes widen as he looks at Linda in shock, "It''s too risky"


    "What is it?", Rex asks curiously.


    No matter how risky it is, Rex has the system and there''s the transferral crystal.


    He only needs to meet with this John guy and he can just teleport both of them out, it''s that simple with the system.


    Vargas sighed before he said, "Since we can''t do this openly, someone needs to take him out of the prison so it will be risky"


    "Don''t worry, I can do it", Rex said confidently.


    Seeing this Linda and Vargas frown as they doubt Rex can take John out easily, "Are you sure? That ce is guarded by many high-rank Awakened, and the building hasyers of protection before you can evene out of the building"


    "Then you will have to face multiple armed militaries and Awakened, they have detection spell covering the whole prison so it''s impossible to sneak in and out", Linda exined.


    Rex asks the system before a smile crept on his face, "You don''t need to worry about that"


    "Just get me in the same room as the guy, and I''ll take it from there", Rex added making Vargas and Linda look at each other in surprise.


    After nning to get John out of the Asylum, Rex talked to Vargas about his n.


    It didn''t take long for Rex to exin to Vargas since Vargas only need to contact the media to broadcast a piece of interesting news, while Rex and the others will do the rest.


    Vargas then asks when Rex was about to leave, "I have one question"


    "I trust you since you''re definitely on Humanity''s side, but what about the SCO? How can I trust you fully, you may be doing this just to benefit the SCO", Vargas asks.


    Rex then replied calmly, "I told you, I just met an SCO member and share the same vision"


    "You might say that but the truth may be that you''re a part of them for all I know", Vargas replied while inspecting Rex''s expression.


    Even Linda who is standing by the side also looks at Rex intently.


    The tension in the air started to rise as Rex kept eye contact with Vargas,


    "What will benefit the UWO except for rallying against the Supernatural? From the way I see it, if we band with the SCO then the SCO will be more known and more epted by the people", Vargas said sharply.


    But contrasting to what Vargas expected, Rex smiles in return.


    Rex stands up slowly under Vargas'' gaze before he tidies his clothes, "You may trust me or not, it''s all depending on you. But the UWO will also benefit from this alliance"


    "How''s that?", Vargas asks.


    The smile on Rex''s face bes wider as he said, "Don''t view the SCO as a small rogue organization. If the UWO band with the SCO, you will thank me for helping the UWO to meet an amazing inventor which invented all sorts of things that will benefit the UWO"


    After saying that, Rex left Vargas'' office.


    Right when he wanted to go back to his room, Linda suddenly called him.


    "Rex!"


    Hearing this, Rex turns to his back and saw Linda is currently running towards him.


    "What''s wrong Linda?", Rex asks in confusion.


    Linda stopped in front of Rex before she suddenly said, "Have you got the new invitation to the banquet? I heard they already rescheduled the banquet"


    "I don''t get any, I''ll ask Stuart to see if there''s a letter dropped on my room", Rex replied.


    She then smiles lightly before Rex bids goodbye and left.


    Not long after Rex left when Linda was about to go back to Vargas''s office, she suddenly stopped when she saw someone is already standing behind her.


    Linda sighed in relief when she realized that it was just Edward.<sub> </sub>


    "Excuse me", she said wanting to walk past Edward but her hand suddenly got grabbed.


    Looking at this, Linda was confused since she never really talk with Edward except for her knowing Edward as the principal''s assistant and Edward is also Rex''s friend.


    Edward then said, "Aren''t you going to apologize to him?"


    "To Rex? Why did I need to apologize to him?", Linda asks with a frown.


    Hearing this, Edward scoffs as he lets go of Linda before leaning on the wall with a serious look, "Although Rex has Ari to guard his room, the fake maid that got inside Rex''s room is also the university''s fault", Edward said sharply.


    Since the maid manages to get inside Rex''s room, it''s safe to say that half of it is the university''s fault for not protecting Rex''s room better.


    Especially since Rex is the strongest and most dear student of Faraday University.


    Linda was at a loss for words before Edward added, "Rex is too upied right now so he didn''t me the university, but I can speak on his behalf for him"


    "You have no right to speak on his behalf", Linda rebutted warningly.


    But even with her warning tone, Edward didn''t back down, "I can just remind Rex of this, and you will have him to deal with him instead of me"


    "What do you want?", Linda finally replied with reluctance.


    Edward smiles as he said, "You''re the assistant of the principal so you must have a lot of connections, all I want is for you to keep an eye on the Atkins and the Reed Family. Report back to me if you find anything that proves them working with each other against Rex, consider this your apology for Rex"


    A momentter, Rex got out of room 505 with a frown on his face.


    Since Linda just brought up the topic of the banquet, Rex remembered that he needs to collect the rest of the information from Evelyn.


    And he finally gets the full version dirt of Wesley Atkins,


    ~


    A couple of minutes ago,


    "There you are, I was wondering when you wille back", Evelyn said after seeing Rex gets into her room.


    Rex waves her remarks and sits on the sofa, "It''s your turn to fulfill your part"


    Seeing Rex''s serious look, Evelyn smiles yfully as she walks closer to Rex before she sits on Rex''sp dangerously filling Rex''s nose with her scent.


    "Why are you being like this, cheer up", she said as she wrap her arm around Rex''s neck.


    But even with her being provocative as usual, Rex somehow still has a clear mind as he gazes at Evelyn''s eyes, "You''re in a good mood, I assume you win against that girl thanks to me?"


    "And you will win against Wesley thanks to me", Evelyn replied with a smirk.


    After the little conversation, Evelyn then continues as she stands up from Rex''sp and sits on the edge of the bed with a serious look, "As I said before, Wesley''s wife is the bastard daughter of Daniel"


    "As the saying goes, people attract the same people as them. Daniel is also a yer just like Wesley, but there''s a slight difference between the both of them"


    "While Wesley doesn''t care about his child at all, Daniel cares deeply"


    "Usually what a yer like the both of them fears the most is them being cheated on, or their child being cheated on. So I bet Daniel will go crazy if he knew about this"


    "If Wesley tries to deny it. Just say Homont City, it''s the city where his bastard son is born"


    Rex nodded his head as he grasp the information Evelyn said, but then suddenly Rex can feel Evelyn''s intense stare as she said, "You''re not going to sell me out are you?"


    "Just like you said before, I don''t want to be on your bad side so no", Rex said as he stand up.


    With his slow steps, Rex approach Evelyn who is sitting by the bed wearing her usual revealing clothes. He caresses her cheek while slowly bringing his face closer, "Besides..."


    Rex stopped just a few inches away from Evelyn''s face, "I like your good side better"


    After saying that, Rex turns his body around and left the room.


    "Wait, you may also need this information", Evelyn said stopping Rex from leaving the room.


    After a moment, Rex left the room with the information he got from Evelyn about Wesley.


    Unknown to him, Evelyn''s face turns red after what Rex did to her earlier.


    Her eyes are opened wide as she stares at the door where Rex left to, she then touches her chest feeling her heart is beating as she mumbles, "Why am I flustered?"


    ~


    Rex walks out of Evelyn''s room and went straight to his room,


    Based on what Evelyn said, Daniel cares deeply for his bastard daughter even though his wife seems to not be aware of her existence.


    If what she said is true then Rex can use this information against Wesley.


    Wesley will definitely doesn''t want Daniel to know about his cheating, if Daniel finds out about this, he might not be able to directlye at Wesley since he also doesn''t want to expose his scandal.


    But imagine a tyrant is ring at you from the back, constantly prying at you.


    Living while needing to constantly look back fearing that the tyrant wille at him at some point, Wesley definitely doesn''t want that.


    ''The problem is what will make Daniel believe me'', Rex thought while walking back.


    Although he knows for a fact that Wesley cheated, Daniel will not believe him that easily since he didn''t even have any proof except for Evelyn''s words.


    While he''s thinking, Rex didn''t realize that he''s already in his room.


    Adhara is still by the bed ying with her ws and fangs since she just be a High Werewolf, and she''s getting used to her new body.


    Rex then jumped onto the bed and closes his eyes, he will rest for a bit,


    "Aren''t you too rxed with Rosie on the Vampire''s hand?", Adhara suddenly said.


    Hearing this, Rex then frowns as he buried his face deeper into the pillow, "I know that, but we can''t exactly ask them to give her back. I''m still thinking about it, let me rest first"


    The thought of Rosie is in the Vampire''s hand is killing him, but he can''t do anything.


    As much as Rex wanted to save Rosie from the Vampires, he can''t be reckless since Rosie is probably at the heart of the Vampire Kingdom which is way out of Rex''s reach.


    Adhara chuckles as she went back to practicing again.


    ''I need to check on the Blood Moon Essence and the nts that I got from the Exchequer'', Rex thought remembering the items he got, ''I also need to think of pack member candidates''


    With the pack member limits raised by three, Rex needs to fill that slot.


    Three-pack member means a 15% increase in his stats, so he will need to think of the candidates that meet his criteria.


    ''I''ll think about it after a nap'', he thought.


    Rex''s eyes are closed but he heard Adhara start sniffing the air from the side.


    Adhara sniffs a couple of times before Rex can feel Adhara go closer to him and sniffs his neck, "What are you doing?", Rex asks while still closing his eyes.


    Then suddenly, "Why did you smell like a flower?"

 Chapter 301 More Than Expected

    "Why did you smell like a flower?", Adhara said from the side with a frown.


    She has been around Rex since the first time Rex enters university life, and through that time Adhara is sure that Rex has never smelled like a flower before.


    The realization kicks in as Adhara squints her eyes more and more.


    Rex''s eyes open abruptly and saw Adhara''s questioning re, he pulls his shirt to his nose before he replied with a bead of cold sweat on the side of his face, "I don''t smell like that"


    "Rex, you''re a Werewolf so stop lying to me", Adhara said sharply.


    Hearing this, Rex can only smile wryly before finally he sighs and exins himself.


    Rex exined that he and Evelyn had a deal to get the dirt on Wesley Atkins since Hans is prying around them and Rex can feel it, so Rex went to Evelyn''s room a couple of times because of that.


    "For her scent to linger on you, you two seems quite close", Adhara said sarcastically.


    She folds her arms below her chest as she turns her head to the side pouting, "I can''t be seen weak against her, so of course, I need to provoke her too", Rex replied.


    Adhara''s pout turns into a fierce re before she said, "Next time, I''lle with you"


    A couple of hourster,


    Rex opens his eyes slowly, he blinks a couple of times to adjust to his surrounding before he saw Adhara by the door.


    After rubbing his eyes, Rex looks back and finds Adhara is talking with someone.


    ''Edward?'', Rex thought as he saw the person outside of the door.


    Since the door is opened a little, Rex can''t quite see but he saw somekind of a wooden box that Adhara gives to Edward.


    Rex then called, "Edward!"


    Hearing Rex''s voice, both of them turn their heads towards Rex in surprise.


    Adhara immediately hurried Edward to leave before she closes the door under Rex''s confused gaze, she then walks back to the bed as if nothing happened.


    "What are you doing? I need Edward to pick up someone", Rex said in confusion.


    He didn''t understand why Adhara hurried Edward away, Rex just woke up and saw this weird scene which makes him dizzy.


    "Eh?", Adhara looks in the door direction before she turns her head back to Rex and said, "Let me do that then, Edward is busy with something"


    "Since when did Edward busy?", Rex said with a slight chuckle.


    But Adhara shakes her head and insisted, "Just let me do it, I''m bored anyway"


    "Fine, take this and go to the Wailing Asylum. You''ll be meeting up with a UWO member there that will lead you to meet with a guy called John Webster", Rex finally exins what Adhara should do.


    After a moment, Adhara is already ready and was about to leave.


    But before she can leave, "Take this. Use this on your face to morph your face, it''s better to be safe", Rex said while handing Adhara a vial of transparent lotion.


    "Also, give Linda a call to brief you about the n", Rex added.


    Adhara takes the lotion before she gives Rex a peck on the cheek and left.


    A smile appears on Rex''s face for a brief moment before it disappears, Rex then opened the inventory and looks at the Blood Moon Essence item.


    <Blood Moon Essence>


    This item contains a fraction of the magical power of the Blood Moon, it''s a priceless item for any Werewolf that has the Blood Moon as their birth moon. With the power of the Blood Moon Essence, any Werewolf probability of being epted and getting the Blood Moon King Mark will be increased. For the user, using this item will instantlyplete one Blood Moon Quest.


    Reading this, Rex can''t help but smile as he looks at the item''s description.


    Without a doubt, the Blood Moon Essence was a priceless item just like the description of the item said, ''Instant finish? That''s basically a cheat'', Rex thought ecstatically.


    The first Blood Moon Quest is hard enough,


    Rex needs to massacre an entire city using his Werewolf form to satisfy the Blood Moon''s Thirst, he can just take down a lower-rank Supernatural city but if he were to finish the quest then why not farm exp as well.


    Based on the first quest alone, the Blood Moon Quest will definitely be hard.


    So having this item will help Rex in finishing a hard quest without any struggle, he even will instantly get the reward just by using this item.


    After checking the first item, Rex takes out the other item.


    "Woah!", The mutated nt that Rex got from the Exchequer appeared and instantly soil the air in the room instantly with a steel scent.


    Rex puts the nt on the ground lightly as he looks at the mutated nts in awe.


    Even after already seeing the mutated nts back at the Exchequer, Rex is still surprised just by how bizarre the mutated nts are that has human ribcage-like leaves and human spine-like stalk that is very eye-catching.


    ''Let''s see what this nt is for'', Rex thought as he opens the description.


    <Bonecrypt Kasvi - Level 8>


    This nt is a mutated version of a Bugleweed that can only grow and be nurtured in a ce filled with corpses, the High Undeadlord used this nt to strengthen their body even further. The remaining power that is still left on the corpses is food for this nt, and after numerous years absorbing the corpses'' lingering power this nt has reached the Eighth Rank Mutated nt.


    Obtained a substantial Increase in Endurance, Intelligence, and Mental stats.


    ''As expected of the highest item in the Carabidis Exchequer'', Rex thought as he nodded his head.


    This weird and bizarre-looking nt is ced on the topmost ce higher than the other items even the Amuerus Katana which is a very powerful weapon as it is, so it''s not that shocking to find that this nt is an even higher value item.


    After reading the description, Rex then asks the system, ''How do I use this nt?''


    <Dissolving one of the Bonecrypt Kasvi leaves with Dark Water before applying it to the body>


    Rex searched for the Dark Water in the shop before he frowns upon seeing the price of the True Dark Water, ''4,000 Gold? That''s too expensive'', he thought with a sigh.


    But when he was about to buy the True Dark Water anyway, a notification suddenly appeared.


    <Dark Linzite Water is also a variety of Dark Water>


    With that notification, Rex immediately takes out the basket of ck water that Kyran made with the Linzite and puts it on the ground.


    Since the room is quite spacious, the basket thankfully fits the room.


    Rex then stretches out his hand to take one of the leaves of the Bonecrypt Kasvi, he was a bit hesitant to touch the leaves with his bare hand.


    If not for the system saying so, Rex will not touch the nt.


    The ribcage-like leaves that are grey in color and also emitting red light look toxic, but if it''s toxic then the system will definitely tell him so he''s not worried.<sub> </sub>


    Krrk!


    Rex twist the stalk as it makes a weird boney sound, and after putting a bit more power,


    Crack!


    The stalk snap just like a bone would, Rex then takes the leaf that he just took snaps a bit of it, and dip it on the Dark Linzite Water.


    After he pulled it out from the water, Rex saw that it started dissolving.


    The boney leaf that is hard and stiff turns soft upon one dip on the Dark Water, it didn''t take long for it topletely dissolve into a grey sticky substance.


    With that, Rex then takes off his clothes before doing the same procedure.


    This time, Rex dipped the entirety of the leaf before he quickly pull it out and started to rub the grey substance all over his body just as the system said.


    <Absorbing Bonecrypt Kasvi Level 8 Leaf...>


    He doesn''t feel anything as he rubs the grey substance around his body.


    But the more he rubs the grey substance onto his body, Rex can feel something is changing within him as his body turns hot.


    The heat doesn''t hurt him but instead, it almost feelsfortable.


    Unknown to Rex, the bones around his body started to have a shade of grey as the grey substance seeped into his skin and started changing his bonesposition.


    Rex felt quite more heat around his chest, but it still didn''t burn to the point of hurting him.


    After a moment, notifications from the system appeared.


    <Absorbing Bonecrypt Kasvi Level 8 Leaf Completed!>


    <The user''s Endurance stats has been increased by 260!>


    <The user''s Intelligence stats has been increased by 150!>


    <The user''s Mental stats has been increased by 80!>


    Just like that, Rex''s stats almost got increased by 500 points with just one leaf.


    It makes Rex widen his eyes in surprise as he didn''t expect the increasing amount to this much, this is like having a hundred levels up in one go!


    Without waiting for a second, Rex immediately grabs another leaf.


    He immediately dipped the leaf and started rubbing the dissolving leaf on his body again, but after a moment the system''s notification didn''t appear.


    Even after the leaf had already dissolvedpletely, the notification didn''t appear.


    ''I can only use one of them?'', Rex thought in disappointment.


    Knowing that he got an amazing mutated nt that can raise his stats like crazy, Rex impulsively uses another leaf without checking that his body can only absorb it one time.


    Because of that, he just wasted one of the leaves which is very valuable.


    It pained him a bit knowing how effective the leaf he wasted was, he even curses himself for getting greedy with the Bonecrypt Kasvi.


    ''Let''s give to the others'', Rex thought as he stands up.


    But before he was about to leave his room, the door suddenly knocked lightly.


    Rex opened the door, he looks down and find Ryze standing in front of the door with a troubled expression that seems to be odd since he never went to Rex''s room like this.


    "Ryze? What''s wrong?", Rex asks curiously.


    Hearing Rex''s voice, Ryze was startled for a bit before he brace himself and said, "Can I talk to you?"


    "Sure, Come in", Rex replied as he makes way for Ryze to get in.


    Inside the room, Ryze is standing stiffly before Rex signals for him to sit on the dressing table chair while Rex sits on the bed with a curious look.


    "What do you want to talk about?", Rex asks lightly.


    Ryze went stiff for a moment before he reach for his pocket and takes out a white paper.


    With a bit of hesitation, Ryze gives Rex the rolled white paper.


    Rex looks at the rolled white paper in confusion before he read its content, he read the content with a frown before he looks back at Ryze, "What''s the meaning of this?", he asks while holding up the white rolled paper.


    "Do you still have rtives? Why didn''t you tell me about this?", Rex added in confusion.


    Under Rex''s gaze, Ryze then said meekly, "I thought they''re dead..."


    Without giving any attention to Ryze''s answer, Rex then asks again, "This M, What does it stand for? Is it the name of your rtive?"


    "It stands for Micheline, my brother", Ryze replied while holding back his tears.


    Hearing this, Rex then asks, "Your brother''s name is Micheline?"


    "Well no matter, If your brotheres here I''ll just hand you over to him since you''re not a ve and you can just go with him", Rex added while shrugging his shoulders.


    The only reason Rex let Ryze here is that he thought Ryze doesn''t have any ce to go.


    But now that his supposed to be dead brother wanted to take him away, then Rex will dly let Ryze go back with this Micheline.


    "NO!", Ryze suddenly shouted.


    Rex was surprised for a second, the shout surprised him and Ryze''s response surprise him more.


    "Why? he''s your brother?", Rex said in confusion.


    Ryze then shakes his head repeatedly and answered, "I don''t want to be with him, he left me when those guyse and get me! He''s not my brother"


    Seeing the tears fall from Ryze''s eyes, Rex massages his forehead with a frown.


    "He''s your brother, I can''t just say no to hi-", Rex was about to lecture Ryze but suddenly he stop mid-sentence, he widen his eyes as he realized something.


    Ryze looks at Rex dazed in confusion, "Rex?", he called lightly.


    But Rex is in his thoughts as he thought of a probability that troubles him, ''Don''t tell me that this is the Atkins doing...''

 Chapter 302 Ryzes Past And Wailing Asylum

    ''Don''t tell me that this is the Atkins doing...'', Rex thought with a frown.


    But when he thought about it a little more, he just doesn''t get why the Atkins will do something like this so it''s very unlikely that it''s their doing.


    Rex then looks at Ryze and asks, "Tell me about your brother, Why did you think he''s dead?"


    Hearing this, Ryze bes very hesitant.


    Even by seeing his troubled look and his shut mouth, Rex can already see that Ryze is unwilling to share the story of his brother.


    ''He''s a kid, so I won''t push him'', Rex thought.


    But when he was about to say something, Ryze suddenly opens his mouth.


    "M-My brother, he abandoned me to be captured by those guys. The tchi..."


    Ryze started to tell his past, the night when he was captured by the tchi that kidnap people to be sold as ves in the Fireband Market.


    He said that on the night of the event, he was just doing what normal kids doing which is ying with his mother at home. It was an uneventful night until his mother finally told him to sleep because it was gettingte.


    His brother, Micheline always came back homete. Ryze told Rex that he never knew why.


    "My brother always left when the sun was about to go down ande back at night, my mother always said that brother is working. But I found that it''s a lie"


    Rex listens to Ryze''s story attentively, he just wanted to know if his brother really did die so he can conclude that the Atkins might be behind this.


    With that, Ryze then continues,


    It didn''t take long after his mother brought him to bed, Micheline got back from outside.


    Ryze didn''t see Michelineing home, but since Micheline''s room is just beside his, Ryze can hear the water dripping sound when his brother walks past his room.


    It seems Micheline''s clothes are wet, and after that Ryze falls asleep.


    "I woke up to the sound of explosion near my house, the house bes lively again because of that", Ryze said.


    He recounts that Micheline and his mother are talking outside after the explosion sound.


    Both of them shout at each other while Ryze is listening from his room.


    After fiercely arguing for a moment, Micheline storm back to his room in a fit of anger that is clearly stated from the thumping steps he takes.


    Ryze heard it all from his room,


    He was worried about the explosion and the sound of amotion outside, but his mother and brother just finished arguing and Ryze didn''t dare to leave his room.


    The night passes,


    When the night reaches its peak, his father came home with a stranger that was supposed to be from the tchi.


    His father said that the stranger has a way to get to Ratmawati City,


    Hearing this, the family rejoices and his mother immediately called for Ryze and Micheline but the stranger said that they need to leave right now.


    They met with the others and depart for the hopeful Ratmawati City.


    Amongst the people in their group, there is a Fire Elementalist that makes Ryze''s parents quite happy since with this Awakened around they felt safer.


    While they''re on the way, Micheline and Ryze''s mother argue again.


    It started after another explosion again, this time the explosion sound is closer and the people jolted for a second before they ignore the explosion sound and resume their journey.


    But since they''re arguing while whispering Ryze can''t quite hear what they''re talking about.


    Some of the Awakened bes restless because of the explosion, but the leader guiding the group told them to resume.


    After that, Ryze told Rex that he noticed his brother warily looks left and right paranoidly.


    It''s like he''s afraid of somethinging at him even though there are Awakened here to protect them from mutated animals or other threats.


    But in the middle of their journey, the tchi started to make their moves.


    Instead of helping the group of people, the Awakened that was from the tchi capture all of them and puts all of them in a cage.


    Ryze''s parents try to help him run away, but the Awakened identally kill them.


    Just when the tchi dragged Ryze back, he saw Micheline,


    "Thest thing I saw is my brother"


    "He was hiding near a rock while watching me getting taken away, although he saw me he didn''t try to help me. He just runs away from the ce, but one of the Awakened saw him and ran after him"


    Hearing this, Rex frowns since his brother might have just escaped.


    "Why did you think he''s dead?", Rex asks in confusion.


    But Ryze then answered instantly with eyes full of tears, "I s-saw my parents d-die while they try to help me escape, I knew my brother a-and he won''t stand a chance against an Awakened especially since I heard another explosion sound after they both disappear"


    Rex sighed as he massages his forehead again,


    It was not his problem, to begin with, but Ryze insisted that he doesn''t want to go.


    "Fine, I''m pretty sure that this brother of yours wille soon enough. So let''s see what he had to say", Rex finally said while rubbing Ryze''s head.


    Although he''ll dly let Ryze go, he still somewhat cares about him.


    The thought of turning Ryze into a Werewolf does slip his mind, but he already got Kyran to deal with and he didn''t want any more problems by turning Ryze who is still a kid into a Werewolf.


    Meanwhile, a couple of hourster.


    Adhara is currently in a cafe''s restroom looking at herself in the mirror.


    There''s a vial of lotion in her hand as she takes a deep breath, "Here goes nothing", Adhara mumbles as she opens the lid of the lotion Rex gave.


    With a squeeze from her hand, a lump of lotion came out to her hand.


    The lotion is transparent just like a gel, and Adhara puts it on her face gently with a bit of hesitation since she never used one of this before.


    She didn''t feel anything at first, but it didn''t take long before her face started to morph.


    Adhara saw her face turns into a different person that she never saw before, it''spletely random but thankfully her face is still a woman''s face.


    "I will never get used to this", Adhara mumbles as she walks out of the toilet.


    In front of the entrance of the Wailing Asylum, Adhara takes a huge breath when she saw just how big and spacious the ce really is.


    Only a couple of people are on the streets since it''s alreadyte.


    She looks up and saw lights shooting down on the street from the walls.


    It was so bright that she has to cover her eyes. From the outside, Adhara can''t look inside since the ce is surrounded by a 15 meters tall wall.


    With wide strides, Adhara went to the entrance of the ce.


    The entrance of the Wailing Asylum is guarded by many guards in uniform, all of them are wearing FAA uniforms while some has a different touch on their uniforms than others.


    Based on their looks, Adhara noitced that the ones wearing ck bands are Awakened.


    "Excuse me", Adhara said while approaching one of the guard.


    Seeing that Adahra is talking to him, the guard nce at her before Adhara continues, "I''m here for a visit, where should I go?"


    Hearing this, the guard frowns, "Visiting hour is over"


    "I know that, but I have this", Adhara replied while giving a paper to the guard.


    The guard takes the paper and started reading through it,


    After finish reading it the guard then nodded his head before he said, "Why don''t you say you''re sent by Sir Vargas, Follow me"


    Adhara followed the guard and stopped at a closed gate.<sub> </sub>


    The outside of the entrance is a post where the guards do the necessary checkups, but to get inside the ce they need to went inside this huge gate.


    When both of them arrive at the gate, the guard signal to the operator.


    A mechanical sound can be heard as the gate opened slowly revealing the insides.


    Adhara saw that a car is waiting for her beyond the gate.


    The guard approach the driver before he gave the paper to the driver before looking back at Adhara, "Please use the car, it''s quite a far if you walk to the Asylum"


    Hearing this, Adhara smiles before he gets inside the car as the car tooks off.


    While she''s in the car, Adhara looks out at the window and saw the inside of the ce.


    The inside of the tall wall before turns out to be a very spacious ce that is way bigger than Adhara expected, she even saw a roadway for a ne tond.


    Military vehicles are parked everywhere with military men scattered everywhere.


    Aside from the roadway for a ne, the other parts of the ce are covered with concrete ground but as the car got closer to the Asylum that concrete ground turns into green grass instead.


    "You seem surprised, is this your first time?", the driver asked.


    Adhara nodded her head as a reply, "I thought it''s just like a normal prison"


    The driverughs when he heard Adhara''s remarks, he gets quite a goodugh from it before he said, "It''s not just a prison, but it''s The Wailing Asylum"


    "This ce is a UWO Prison. It''s designed and made specifically for UWO members that broke thew or gone rogue, has the newest tech and also a huge arsenal of weapons and Awakened from the FAA and Military", the driver exined proudly.


    While the driver is exining, Adhara looks out of the window in awe.


    It didn''t take long before they arrive at the actual building of the Wailing Asylum, the building looks more like four white buildings connected into one.


    Based on the building Adhara has ever seen, the Wailing Asylum looks more like her university.


    The buildings look modernistic and they''re all white, the robots that even Adhara has ever seen in the university guard the ce alongside the FAA members and Military.


    After arriving, the driver opened Adhara''s door before shees out and looks around.


    Adhara saw uncountable numbers of guards surrounding this ce, every inch of the building has a guard on the look out.


    Even when she just walks out of the car, all eyesnded on her.


    Seeing this, Adhara gulped harshly regretting to take this mission from Edward, "I really hope the crystal you gave work", she mumbles as she saw the security in this ce is very tight.


    "Don''t be shy", the driver said as he signals to the entrance.


    Adhara smile nervously before she walks inside guided by the driver, they both walks under the guards'' gaze.


    While Adhara is walking nervously,


    Her eyes suddenly got attracted up as she saw a man staring at her from a bridge connecting the buildings, the man has a red band on and his eyes are very sharp.


    Without a second thought, Adhara can sense that the man is very powerful.


    "Please wait here, the receptionist will tend to you shortly", the driver said politely before he left.


    He already gave the paper to the receptionist before he left.


    Adhara was left alone sitting on the waiting section of the lobby in this all-white building, since there''s no one here except for her, she didn''t know what to do except for y with her phone.


    When she''s waiting, she suddenly saw the man that she saw earlier arrive in the lobby.


    The man walks towards the receptionist before Adhara lowers her gaze nervously since the man kept eye contact with her even though the receptionist is talking with him.


    Tap! Tap!


    Adhara closes her eyes nervously as she heard the stepping sound went towards her.


    "You''re going to interrogate John Webster on behalf of Sir Vargas? Why did Sir Vargas suddenly bes interested in John Webster?", the man suddenly asks while reading the paper.


    Hearing this, Adhara''s body froze as she gazes up to the man.


    With a shaky voice, Adhara then asks, "And you are?"


    "Ken Rogers, the head security of the Wailing Asylum", Ken replied while stretching his hand.


    Adhara widen her eyes slightly upon hearing this, "Rogers as the Adrian Rogers?", she asks while replying Ken''s stretched out hand.


    "Yes, that''s right", Ken replied with a smile.


    But this smile makes Adhara bes nervous even more, she just realized that not only Ken is the head security of this ce but also belongs to the Rogers Family.


    The Rogers Family is the sixth rank family, their lineage are bathed in the furnace of war.


    One of their members, Denzel Rogers is a ninth rank Awakened. Rex met with this man in Beah City along with the ninth rank woman.


    While shaking his hand, Adhara then said, "Nice to meet you Sir Rogers"


    "Please, just call me Ken", he replied before sitting right beside Adhara.


    Upon getting the questioning look from Ken, Adhara then added with a smile., "For obvious reason, I can''t tell you why Sir Vargas is interested"


    "Fair enough, Vargas dwelling with the SCO. That''s new stuff right there", Ken joked.


    After a brief pause, Ken suddenly nce at Adhara and said, "I knew Vargas'' assistant is Linda, I''ve never seen you before. Can I see your id?"


    ~


    Meanwhile, In a hotel near Faraday University.


    "This is the batch for today, you can check the content to confirm it", Edward said while giving the wooden box to a woman sitting in front of him.


    They''re currently inside a meeting room in a hotel,


    It''s a very private room, only the two of them are inside the room.


    The woman is wearing a formal suit with a professional look on her face.


    Hearing this, the woman who is sitting in front of Edward open the wooden box before she nodded her head, "The money will bet transferred per usual to your ount"


    "Alright then, I''ll be leaving", Edward said while standing up.


    But before Edward can leave the table, the woman stopped him, "Why don''t we eat or perhaps drink for a moment, It''ll be a waste since I already ordered it"


    Edward looks back at the woman in confusion, the woman smile wryly in response.


    His inspecting eyes are trying to read through the woman''s expression before he suddenly said, "I can tell that you want something, speak your mind"


    The woman sigh after getting read easily by Edward like an open book.


    "Don''t you think it''s about time for a meeting with her? The ATC wanted to properly meet with her to further our business together", the woman finally said.


    Edward sits back on the chair before he said, "Why? It''s just a slightly special stone"


    "Although the stones'' usefulness dwindles starting from the fifth rank Awakened, our team has identified that some Awakened that uses this has their fire element evolved. So that is why we''re really looking forward to working with her", the woman exins.


    Hearing this, Edwardid back on his chair for a moment.


    He then said, "You''re just trying to find out how we made it"


    "No, that matter can be discussed after we meet with her", the woman replied.


    Edward frowns in thought before he finally said, "You have her number, just ask her yourself"


    "We are hoping you can persuade her, can you please just help to persuade her?", the woman asks, Edward can hear a slight pleading tone in her voice.


    He then asks, "Who wanted to meet her?"


    "It''s Daniel Burton, he''s really looking forward to meeting her", the woman replied.

 Chapter 303 Same Vision

    "Can I see your id?", Ken asks with a polite smile.


    Adhara was stunned upon hearing what Ken said, she looks at Ken with a wry smile and found that his expression turns serious.


    It''s more than amand rather than a question.


    In the split second of their exchange, Adhara tries to think of a way of escape.


    But upon looking at Ken who is eyeing her attentively, Adhara throws the thought of escape since there''s no way that he can escape from Ken much less the entire facility of Wailing Asylum.


    "I just worked with Vargas, so I don''t have my UWO id yet", Adhara replied with a smile.


    Since she knows that this mission to extract John Webster is essential, Adhara turns serious as her eyes saw the blue with a slight red emotional auraing out of Ken.


    Just from this alone, Adhara knows exactly how he''s feeling.


    The new face makes Ken feels off, but her stutter and nervous look make Ken suspicious of her.


    So she needs to try to be calmer, getting more nervous in front of Ken will just make things much worse than it currently is.


    Hearing this, Ken smiles before he replied with augh, "Of course, I''ve experienced that too"


    Adhara sighed in relief upon seeing that Ken bought it, but then,


    "But every UWO member even the new ones is registered in the database, Would you care to give me your name?", Ken said as his expression instantly turns coldly t.


    He then added, "For security purposes of course"


    The look that Ken gave brings somekind of intensity in the air, it''s choking Adhara''s neck.


    It only amounted to about three seconds at best, the intense look. But these three seconds are like an eternity for Adhara who is put on a spot.


    But when the pressure from Ken is crushing on Adhara,


    "Ms. Shirley?", a voice suddenly called out to her making Adhara''s ears perk up.


    Adhara stands up abruptly and replied, "Yes!",


    The man that called out to Adhara smiled before he said, "Please follow me, your scheduled interrogation with John Webster is right this way"


    "Sir Ken, this woman is Shirley Dubacoff. She got an appointment so excuse us", the man added.


    Adhara bowed slightly towards Ken before she follows the man.


    But before she can get far, "Wait!"


    The call from Ken makes both of them stop on their tracks while sucking in a cold breath.


    "Since I''m already here, it''ll be better for me to guide her to the room", Ken suddenly said with a wide smile on his face.


    Hearing this, "I don''t think that''s neces-"


    Before the man can even finish talking, Ken intervenes, "I insist", he said with a smile.


    "There''s a slight malfunction on the system''s cell, so it''ll be better for me to be there. We don''t want Ms. Shirley here to get attacked by prisoners now do we?", Ken added.


    Without being given any other choice, the man smiles before he started guiding.


    The three of them walks along the hall before getting into the lifts, they stopped on the sixth floor before they arrive at an intersection with guards guarding the ce.


    Upon walking out of the lift, Adhara can already hear the sound of the prisoners.


    Many distant wailing sounds can be heard as she steps out, "So that''s where the namees from", she mumbles.


    They sound miserable, and Adhara felt a bit sorry for them


    Although they are once a dignified UWO member, some of them turns mad with the cells that didn''t give them any natural light from the sun.


    Even Adhara can''t tell the time in this ce, it''s very closed from the outside.


    The man guide Adhara to the guard where she needs to be checked,


    The guard signaled for the case in Adhara''s hand before she gave it calmly, the guard then opens the case and inspect it.


    He takes out many documents and papers that Adhara already prepared.


    It was all going smoothly until suddenly another guard came to her and signal for her to spread her arms to the side, he even told Adhara to open her zer.


    Adharaplies with the procedures as the guard uses a tool to check her body.


    When the tool went past Adhara''s pants, the tool went off as the guard signal for Adhara to take out the thing inside her pocket.


    Unbothered by it, Adhara puts her hand in her pocket.


    Ken''s eyes squinted upon seeing this, he was about to smile but the thing inside Adhara''s pocket that she takes out is not what he thought it to be.


    "I''m sorry, it''s just my phone", Adhara said while taking out her phone.


    She then added with a smile, "I just install a protection rune on it, I dropped it several times because I''m clumsy"


    Hearing this, the guard looks at Ken before he nudges his chin.


    Adhara then was told to step into somekind of a capsule that will scan her bodypletely.


    While waiting for the capsule to boot up, Adhara takes off her earrings nonchntly and puts them on the side before she stepped in.


    After finishing inspecting Adhara, the guard nodded his head.


    The man that stands beside Ken then said, "I will send prisoner number 243, John Webster to the interrogation room immediately"


    "Come", Ken said before he walks past Adhara who is wearing her earrings again.


    Adhara follows Ken as the man before went the other way,


    While they were walking silently, Ken suddenly stopped making Adhara too stop.


    "Don''t cross the line on the ground, this is where our cells are located. The interrogation room is in the middle, so just follow me", Ken said pointing to the red lines on the ground.


    The warning makes Adhara nod her head, but she can sense the prisoners here.


    "Don''t worry, I can handle myself", Adhara replied nonchntly.


    Hearing this, Ken looks back at Adhara before he said, "No offense but I think you can''t"


    The condescending remarks makes Adhara frown for a bit, she felt slight anger boiling inside.


    After warning Adhara they went deeper into the ce, and now Adhara can see the cells on her left and right with prisoners in them.


    The cell is only covered by a barrier that separates them both from the prisoners.


    Adhara saw that the inside of the cell is dominated by white color, a white bed, a white toilet, and a white sink. It''s very bright and certainly ufortable.


    From the way the prisoners react, it seems they can''t see outside of their cells.<sub> </sub>


    But when she walks past a particr cell, the prisoner who is sitting on the corner suddenly raises his gaze to meet Adhara''s gaze.


    Seeing this, Adhara widen her eyes in surprise but then,


    Grab!


    The prisoner''s hand suddenly went through the barrier and grabbed Adhara''s arm, she was caught in surprise as Ken looks back in surprise.


    When Ken was about to do something,


    BANG!


    Adhara pulls her arm forcefullypletely shocking the prisoner as he got pulled.


    Although the prisoner''s hand can go through the barrier, the rest of his body can''t as Adhara''s pull mmed his face to the barrier and broke his nose instantly.


    The white cell has a new contrast because of this, his nose won''t stop bleeding.


    Looking at this, Ken was even more surprised with slightly widen eyes.


    "I thought the prisoners can''t see us", Adhara said while rubbing her arm that got grabbed.


    Hearing this, Ken snap out of his daze and said, "That prisoner has many weird abilities, it was suspected that he worked with the SCO and inherit these abilities"


    "He''s almost a sixth rank, How did you do that?", Ken asks.


    Adhara then replied with a hint of a smile, "I told you I can handle myself"


    Ken squinted his eyes and looks at Adhara silently for two seconds before they both resumed.


    After a moment, Adhara walks inside a room that should be the interrogating room with a metal table and chairs in the middle of it.


    "There''s no camera or anything", Adhara mumbles after looking around.


    Ken told her that she can do the interrogating here if something happened she can just knock on the door alerting him who stands outside.


    But even with his stoic expression, Adhara can see him through clearly.


    "I know what you''re going to do", she mumbles while sitting on the chair waiting.


    Not long after she sits on the chair, the other door in front of her opened revealing the man that shees here for. John Webster.


    John has a magical handcuff on his arms, and chains on his legs, and neck.


    The magical handcuff is blue in color and semi-transparent, it''s also the same for the chains making him bound to the building.


    Adhara can''t feel any mana from him, and she concludes that it''s the magical handcuff.


    Seeing the unfamiliar face in front of him, John looks at Adhara with a frown as he asks, "Who are you? I don''t know you"


    "John Webster, please sit", Adhara said professionally.


    Hearing this, John walks slowly towards the chair before he sits on it while keeping his eyes on Adhara with a bit of oddness in them.


    After John sits, Adhara then said, "I''m going to cut to the chase"


    "You and I, We have the same vision so I''m going to give you an opportunity to make that visione true", Adhara added while looking directly into John''s eyes.


    John raises one of his eyebrows in confusion, "What do you mean?"


    "I''m going to take you out of here, I know you didn''t collude with the SCO", Adhara said.


    This statement makes John widen his eyes as he puts his arms on the table and leans his body forwards, "Why did you believe me, and How are you going to do that?", he asks whisperingly.


    "Everything will be exined after I get you out of here", Adhara replied.


    But then, she suddenly turns her head for a bit sensing something before he said, "Ken Rogers will walk into this room in a bit, I want you to punch me hard before taking me hostage, after that break the crystal on my earrings"


    Hearing this, John was shocked, "What do you mean to take you, hostage?"


    "My powers are sealed with this, I can''t do anything", John added but then suddenly, Adhara takes out a vial from her case and pours the content to the magical chains and handcuff.


    Right after she did that, to John''s surprise the magical handcuff and chains melted.


    Before John can say anything else, "Now! He''sing!"


    ng!


    Just when Ken opened the door abruptly, John suddenly tossed the table away before punching Adhara right on her face with his elemental aura grabbing the earrings before wrapping his arm around her neck.


    "DON''T MOVE!", John shouted threateningly.


    Seeing this, Ken was quite surprised as he saw the handcuff and chains are not on John.


    Ken raises his hands slowly as he re at John fiercely, "Stop this futile act, you can''t escape this ce that''s impossible. If you let her go now I won''t punish you much", he said slowly.


    But under Ken''s eyes, John destroys the earring in his hand as their body dissolves.


    In a split second, Ken''s hand was about to crush John''s head but he was a tad toote, John and Adhara already dissolve into nothingness as they disappear from the room.


    After they both disappear under the crystal''s energy,


    Both of their visions went blurry as their heads started to get dizzy, they morph from the Asylum into another ce.


    John opens his eyes slowly as he appears in an unfamiliar room with heavy breaths.


    He falls to his knees before touching his head with both of his hands, he sighs in relief after realizing that it''s still intact.


    For a split second, he thought that he was gonna die because of how fast Ken was.


    "Where am I?", John mumbles as he looks around.


    In front of him, there are a couple of maids and butlers that are looking at him weirdly.


    Adhara stands back on her feet slowly also feeling relieved that she manage to do the job, Ken was very active and she don''t know if she can keep up her acting in front of him.


    She then looks at John before she points at his side,


    "John Webster, Wee to my humble home", a manly voice greeted him from the side.


    Hearing this, John looks to the side before he saw a muscr man that gives off pressure unlike any other that he encountered in his life.


    The man is sitting on the sofa with his arms spread to the sides,


    His frame bes bigger as the man looks at John intently, the man is none other than Rex.


    Rex stayed upte waiting for Adhara to deliver John here to his room in Faraday University, he stands up slowly before approaching John who is kneeling on the ground.


    After arriving in front of John, Rex squatted to meet his eye level.


    "Let''s work together to make our visione true, shall we?", Rex said wit a smirk.

 Chapter 304 The Highest Form Of A Force User

    "Let''s work together to make our visione true, shall we?", Rex said with a smirk.


    John was in a dazed state as he was confused about the situation he was currently in, just a moment ago he was still in the Asylum, and now this man in front of him that he didn''t recognize suddenly said this.


    It''s too much to handle as John looks down in thought,


    Seeing this, Rex stands back up once more before he said, "I know you''re probably confused"


    "All you have to know is that I also want the UWO to band together with the SCO, and my associate here said that you also have the same vision as me", Rex added while pointing at Adhara.


    John stands up as he looks around weirdly,


    "How are you going to n on doing that?", John asked with a bit of hesitation.


    Hearing this, a smile appears on Rex''s face before he signals for John to sit on the sofa.


    A couple of hourster,


    Rex walks out of a room after exining to John what his n was, he was still processing what Rex said so Rex let John rest in the other unupied room.


    After closing the door on John, Rex''s eyes thennded on the door in front of him.


    With light steps, Rex walks towards the door and twist the handle before he looks inside the room that is tidied and hasn''t changed at all.


    It''s Rosie''s room,


    Although Rex only went inside this room once, he still remembered theyout perfectly.


    Seeing the room brought an even harder realization that Rosie really is on the Vampire''s hand, and the bad part is that he can''t do anything about it.


    Not in his current self at least,


    Rex closed the door again with a sigh before he went back to his room.


    Inside his room, Adhara is using the Bonecrypt Kavis just like he did before.


    He instructed Adhara to use it since there are still three more leaves after Rex wasted one, he''s nning to let Kyran and Edward use them too.


    Adhara opens her eyes as the process has finished, it''s as easy as that.


    "That''s a treasure alright, I can feel my bones got sturdier", Adhara said while clenching her fist.


    Hearing this, Rex smiles before he said, "Nice work on getting John Webster, I know it''s not easy but you pulled it off"


    "Even I can''t believe I pulled it off", Adhara replied wryly.


    After nodding his head, Rex then said, "I''m going out for a bit, tell Kyran to use that too and if Edward passes by told him to use it too"


    "Where are you going?", Adhara asks.


    Rex waves his hand and replies while leaving the room, "I''m going to Chandler"


    Now that Rex already reached the sixth rank with a high spirit like Devo, he needs to reach the seventh rank as soon as possible, and he also needs to prepare some things.


    The next Full Moon is near,


    Although Rex trust that Adhara can probably hold herself during the full moon since she already became a High Werewolf, Kyran is not and he needs to be tended.


    While walking towards the entrance, Stuart suddenly appears from the side.


    "Sir Rex, I believe this is the invitation for the rescheduled banquet", he said while giving Rex the invitation that looks the same as before.


    Rex takes the invitation before he read its content,


    ''It''s exactly during the full moon huh'', Rex thought as he reads the invitation.


    After reading the invitation, Rex then asks the system just to make sure, ''Is there anything about the Lunar Eclipse that I need to know?''


    <Lunar Eclipse is also known as the Royal Moon but some called it Selfish Moon. All moonlight energy will be focused on the Chosen Ones, using a Full Moon Breathing Technique to amplify its effect is rmended>


    Reading this, Rex frown, ''Doesn''t that mean I''m the Chosen One?''


    ''If you rmend me that then that can only mean that I''m the Chosen One, If not then I can''t use the Lunar Eclipse energy'', Rex said to the system but didn''t get an answer.


    A smile then crept on Rex''s face as he opens the shop,


    Rex bought a Supreme Grade Breathing Technique for the Lunar Eclipse, he closes his eyes and instantly learns the technique before he opens his eyes slowly.


    The technique that he bought will enable him to absorb the energy automatically.


    All he needs to do is to create a symbol on the palm of his hand with his own blood, and considering the benefit, this is not hard at all.


    But it''s a bit painful though since now Rex''s gold has almost reached zero, ''I need to think of a way to get some money'', he thought.


    Stuart looks at Rex weirdly who is standing still in the middle of the hallway,


    But when he was about to call out to him, Rex looks at him and said, "Thank you"


    After Rex thanked Stuart for the invitation, he then left the room to ask for the way to reach the seventh rank from Chandler.


    Right after he left, Adhara walks out of her room.


    She then went to the door across her room before she opened it, "Kyran, Rex told you to-"


    Before she can finish her sentence, Adhara stopped as she saw that there was only Ryze in the room with no sign of Kyran anywhere.


    "Where''s Kyran?", she asks.


    Ryze looks at Adhara in confusion before he said, "I-I didn''t saw him since yesterday"


    "Yesterday?", Adhara mumbles in confusion, she then popped her head out of the room and looks at Stuart, "Do you know where Kyran went?"


    "I believe he went to the Canyon as usual", Stuart replied politely.


    "The Canyon huh...", Adhara mumbles in thought.


    Meanwhile, Rex walks along the university''s highway before he stopped in front of the small astronaut robot on the corner of the ce.


    He then said, "Do you know where Chandler is?"


    "Professor Chandler is in the Training Ground right there!", the little robot replied while pointing in a direction cutely with its small arms.


    Hearing this, Rex thanked the robot before going in the said direction.


    While he''s walking, some students can be seen looking at him while mumbling excitedly with all of their conversations caught by Rex''s ears.


    All of them say his name whisperingly while he walks past them.


    But then suddenly, a guy heard Rex''s name being called before he looks around and saw Rex walking past in a hurry.


    The guy runs toward Rex before he called out to him, "REX!"


    Rex stopped in his tracks before he looks back, his expression then turns into a confused one when he saw that he doesn''t know who the guy is.


    "Yes?", Rex replied nonchntly.<sub> </sub>


    With wide strides, the guy approach Rex with a big grin on his face.


    "You''re Rex Silverstar?", the guy asks again, Rex didn''t answer before the guy''s grin spread wider.


    After confirming that it is indeed Rex Silverstar, the guyughs happily while saying, "I finally meet you, you''re a pretty hard-to-find guy", he said with a hint of mockery.


    Hearing this, Rex then asks, "What do you want? I have somewhere to go"


    "Are you going to see the sparring tournament?", the guy asks making Rex tilts his head in confusion since he doesn''t know that there''s a sparring match.


    Rex squint his eyes while looking at the guy attentively,


    Looking at this, the guy then finally said, "Since you''re going to the Training Ground, How about you and I spar for a bit. I really want to know why the students treat you as if you''re a God"


    "You must be the rising star that Kevin talked about", Rex asks while pointing at the guy.


    Hearing this, the guy smiles proudly, "Oh? Does the God Rex Silverstar know me, I''m honored", he said with a hint of mocking in his tone.


    "Save your petty mock for the others, I don''t have time", Rex replied intending to leave.


    But then suddenly, he senses something approaching him before he raises his arm and blocks a kick from the back creating a small shockwave.


    "Nice move, I didn''t expect less", The guy said.


    The students gasp as they saw the guy dare to attack Rex, some of them were genuinely baffled.


    Getting a little annoyed, Rex pushes the guy back forcing him to jump away.


    Rex then looks at the guy coldly before he said, "Listen, If you haven''t even reached Sixth Rank then don''t bother to try sparring with me. You''ll definitely lose"


    After saying that,


    Instead of backing away, the guy then replied, "Of course, I''m not challenging your power"


    "I know I''ll lose since you''re the sixth rank while I''m not, but I''m challenging your skills instead. Some said that you''re a formidable closebat fighter, I''m testing whether it''s true or not"


    The guy''s body suddenly glows with steaming energy,


    Many of the students gasp upon seeing the steaming energy, especially since the steaming energy is yellow in color.


    "Force!"


    "Another Force Usernded on our university!"


    "Turns out the new guy is no joke, he''s hiding that kind of power when he spars with Kevin?"


    "Maybe, just maybe he can beat Rex in skills only"


    Many of the surrounding students that got attracted by themotion started to gather in a circle, they were stoked that someone dare to challenge Rex again despite his feats.


    But contrasting with what everyone expected,


    Rex face-palm himself before he started to chuckle, he was not expecting this at all.


    Seeing Rex chuckling as if something is funny, the guy gritted his teeth in anger, "Is there something funny?", he said angrily.


    Hearing this, Rex raises his head from his palm as his chuckles slowly fade.


    "Do yourself a favor kid, just stop", Rex said before he turns to his back to leave.


    The guy felt humiliated since Rex refused to heed his challenge, in a fit of anger, the guy''s body sted with yellow force as he dashes toward Rex like a mad bull.


    His eyes went bloodthirsty as he shouted aggressively, "DON''T UNDERESTIMATE ME!!"


    Powerful yellow force gathers on his fist crazily as he drives his fist forward.


    BAM!


    SWOOSH!


    A shockwave of force sted to the surroundings pushing the students in a circle back, it was a quite powerful punch that even the students gasp as they feel the shockwave from the punch.


    The guy smiles triumphantly as he drives his fist forward,


    But then his face suddenly twisted when he can''t push his fist forward and when he raises his gaze, the guy''s eyes widen when he saw Rex catch his punch.


    Tsss...


    A steaming sound suddenly can be heard as the guy''s Yellow Force started to get consumed by unknown energy. The energy is red in color and the steaming out of the red energy is way more powerful than the Yellow Force as it slowly consumes the Yellow Force.


    It''s like chaotic energy that counter-attacked anything that touches it until suddenly,


    Burst!


    Under everyone''s gaze, the guy''s arm suddenly burst with blood.


    "W-What? H-How did you?", the guy was at a loss for words as the red energy is stabbing his arm through his Yellow Force easily.


    While gritting his teeth, the guy then swings his other arm.


    BAM!


    The same thing happened, Rex parry the punch again before the guy''s other arm also burst with blood because of the red energy.


    Rex looks down on the guy coldly as the Red Force slowly envelopes his body like a nket.


    The Red Force on Rex''s fist then slowly turns pointy sharp extending Rex''s fist to reach further, "This is the Red Force, the highest form a Force User can achieve"


    "H-Highest?", the guy said in awe while looking at this.


    He then added, "That''s not possible, no one in the entire Ratmawati City has Red Force!"


    "Even though no one has achieved it, it doesn''t mean the Red Force is not real", Rex replied before he punch the guy''s stomach with a bit of his strength.


    "Huaakh!", the guy got pushed all the way hitting the students behind him.


    A mouthful of blood escapes his mouth since the Red Force stabbed his stomach, he then kneels on the ground while holding his stomach in pain, "Just why?"


    "Why?", Rex asks lightly.


    The guy then continues, "Everyone wanted to have powers like yours, but just why you who have that kind of power didn''t savor it? You can go around the entire Ratmawati City and aim to be the strongest students with that kind of power"


    "But you didn''t, even though you can live like a king you kept training instead"


    Hearing what the guy said, Rex looks down in thought.


    All of the surrounding students look at him attentively as if they''re supporting what the guy said, they all wanted to be as strong as Rex.


    After a moment, Rex then raises his head to meet the guy''s gaze.


    "Unlike you, I don''t aim to fight with students", Rex said slowly.


    In a blink of a second, his expression then turns fierce as he added, "Unlike you, My goal is to help Humanity win against the Supernatural, not just some petty quarrel"

 Chapter 305 Supernatural Spy

    "Not just some petty quarrel...", Rex said fiercely.


    Although he never really care about it, Rex knows that he can triumph over any student who is still learning in a university with the current power he has right now.


    ? Even the alumni will likely lose against him, he''s almost as strong as a Head Family right now.


    Duncan tchi who is the Head Family of the lowest ranking family in the 25 Golden Crest is just a tad stronger than Rex, his power is just iparable to students anymore.


    But his real goal is not that,


    Rex didn''tpare himself to students, it''s not his end goal.


    What he strives the most is to fight against Supernatural, and many other Supernatural are way stronger than him just like Anna from the Drosa Family that he met before.


    She toyed with Rex as if he''s nothing, and he even got lucky by the Eternal Curse.


    Without the Eternal Curse poisoning Anna, and Jarvald helping him fight with Anna, Rex might just die right there by Anna''s hand.


    So he needs to keep getting stronger, there''s no time to y around.


    The guy looks at Rex in shock as he heard what Rex said, "Unlike me huh...", he mumbles.


    "I don''t know what''s inside all of your minds, we''re at war so at least act like you care", Rex said while pointing and looking around the gathered students coldly.


    Because of the event unfolding, Rex remembered the past when he was in the military.


    Hundreds or even thousands of people die every day during the skirmishes against the Supernatural, normal people gave out their lives for the sake of humanity.


    Kids were brought into the war, abandoning their families, they gave up everything in the war.


    To see that the thing they''re fighting for looks like they didn''t care, thinking about nothing else except for acknowledgment and reputation makes Rex angry at those who gave their lives away.


    It''s just starting to not be as worth it as he thought.


    Hearing Rex''s sharp remarks, all of the students look down avoiding Rex''s re.


    After looking coldly at the surrounding students for a moment, Rex finally turns his body back and leaves the ce.


    Nobody said anything, only silenced covered the ce.


    While heading for the Training Ground, Rex saw that the training ground is full of people.


    The robot that guards in front of the Training Ground immediately steps aside and lets Rex get in, the long lines of queuing people were confused at first but then they realized it was Rex.


    Inside the Training Ground, Rex saw that the center of the Training Ground has changed.


    There should be a couple of arenas in the middle of the Training Ground where students can train with robots, but now it has changed into one big Arena that should be made because of the sparring match.


    After looking around the ce,


    Rex notices that there are many brown orbs above the students'' heads around here.


    ''They''re visitors from the other universities, there are many of them'', Rex thought as he saw at least four or five brown orbs on each of his sides.


    Since Rex is the strongest, there''s a golden orb above his head.


    Looking at the bright golden orb, the visitors from other universities'' attention got attracted to it.


    There are two people on Rex''s right that saw his entrance,


    Both of them look at the glowing golden orb above Rex in surprise, "He''s a ranker in this university", a woman said whisperingly.


    "Why don''t we introduce ourselves, before the sparring match of course", a man replied.


    Seeing the smirk that appeared on the man''s face, the woman sighed, "Since when did you introduce yourself just end up only introducing yourself"


    But the man ignores her remarks and walks towards Rex with the woman following behind.


    When they both start to get closer to Rex,


    The woman squints her eyes before she suddenly grabbed the man''s arm stopping him, the man looks back at her in confusion, "What are you doing?"


    "I don''t think we should mess with him", the woman said with a pale expression.


    Upon seeing the pale expression, the man frowns, "What are you talking about? You''re scared of this guy?", he asks mockingly.


    The grip on the man''s arm gets tighter as the woman shakes her head.


    "T-That''s Rex Silverstar", the woman said whisperingly feeling suffocated even at a mention of Rex''s name.


    Hearing this, the man then asks, "Why is he here? Isn''t he not supposed toe?"


    "Let''s ask him, and we can even test him to see if he''s really as the rumor said. He''s from the military right? The same as that Edward guy", the man added with a smile.


    But the woman shakes her head repeatedly, "Don''t mess with him"


    "He killed a sixth rank winged demon! Are you insane?", the woman added in disbelief.


    Seeing the man''s nonchnt expression, the woman then continues, "Do you even know what it takes to kill a sixth rank winged demon? The winged demon has a very high resistance to fire, and their body is harder than any Supernatural out there and even rivaling the Dragonman''s!"


    "So? That Edward guy also has outstanding feats, but I''m still on par with him. Besides, there''s no actual proof that Rex killed the winged demons on his own", the man replied.


    This makes the woman helpless,


    When they''re both are quarreling, they suddenly saw Rex walking the other way leaving their sights making the man clicked his tongue.


    But when he''s about to went after Rex,


    Another voice suddenly intervenes them, "I wouldn''t do that if I were you"


    "You are?", the man asked while squinting his eyes.


    Hearing this, another man that walks up to both of them stretches out his hand and said, "My name''s Brock, I used to know Rex back when he was still at Ochyra University"


    "Oh, I didn''t know Rex need an ex-friend to protect him", the man said with a mocking tone.<sub> </sub>


    Brock shakes his head with a wry smile, he then taps on the man''s shoulder before he said, "I''m doing this for you. I saw you fight with Edward and you thought that they''re friends from the military which makes their power equal right?"


    "Just trust me on this one, Rex and his feats are the real deal. Cross him once, you''ll regret it for sure", Brock added warning the man.


    After getting constantly reminded, the man turns his head away unwillingly.


    But then suddenly, amidst the people passing by the man saw someone gazing at him with a stoic expression that gives him goosebumps.


    Through the people walking by, Rex saw the man from afar.


    He stares at the man calmly with his stoic expression that is very cold and sharp, everything that the man said can be heard clearly by Rex even with the Traning Ground full of noises.


    Just a blink after the man realized who was looking at him, Rex is suddenly gone.


    "T-Thank you", the man suddenly said catching the woman and Brock in surprise when they saw the man''s pale expression.


    The man knows that he almost made a mistake, he''s just this close to crossing with Rex.


    Meanwhile, Rex steps to the side with a cold look.


    From the way he moves through the crowd, his body is very stiff as if he just looks at something shocking for him, ''What is he doing here?'', Rex thought trying to keep his expression neutral.


    While the man thought that Rex is looking at him,


    Turns out Rex is not looking at him even though he heard what the man said, but instead, he''s looking at another person behind the man.


    Rex walks to the other side of the big arena with fewer people around.


    He then stopped his steps and looks slowly to his right,


    There''s another man with green hair stopping across the ce just like Rex, and both of their eyes meet probing each other with their eyes as the tension starts to fill the air.


    From the slightly upwards chin and steady steps,


    The green-haired man''s pride reek out of his body clearly, his confident nature cannot be hidden especially since there is a wide smile on his face while looking at Rex.


    Both of their eyes lock onto each other unwavering to the surrounding,


    Their bodies didn''t move at all as their eyes kept eye contact, it''s like everything surrounding them was not relevant as they kept eye contact even when some people started to notice.


    Without even knowing both of their histories, the people that noticed started to clear away.


    After looking at each other for at least more than thirty seconds, Rex steps forward as the man also steps forward walking towards each other.


    Some of the people recognize both of them,


    They must be living in a hole if they didn''t recognize the two, it''s just impossible.


    "Rex Silverstar, What a coincidence to meet you here", the green-haired man said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Rex squints his eyes as he looks at the person in front of him, "Mr. Atkins, To what do I owe the pleasure of meeting you here?"


    The man in front of Rex turns out to be Wesley Atkins, the head of the Atkins Family.


    "Oh we''re closer than that, just call me Wesley no need for the formalities", Wesley replied.


    Wesley then signals to sit on an empty bench on Rex''s back, they both then sit on the bench with clear tension around both of them that even the people around notices too.


    "No need to be so tense", Wesley suddenly said.


    Rex nced at the side warily before Wesley added, "I''m here for my Son''s sparring match of course, aside from the head of Atkins Family I''m also a father you know"


    "I''m sorry for doubting you, but I don''t believe this is a coincidence", Rex replied calmly.


    With the cold war going on between the two of them, Hans probing everything about them, and also Rex finding Wesley''s dirt, this coincidence is very doubtful.


    Especially since the banquet is near, Wesley''s visit is definitely nned.


    "You see, I''m quite impressed by the feats that you aplished in a mere few months", Wesley praised making Rex frown.


    He then continues, "Saving Beah City from the blue demons, Taming a White Mutated Wolf and bing a Zeragon, you even reach the sixth rank with a powerful spirit that destroyed the room in the Crystalline of Mana. You really surprised me"


    "Are you keeping tabs on me? I thought we already settled our differences", Rex replied as his heart started to beat faster.


    But instead of answering Rex, Wesley then said, "I''m going to need the spellbook now"


    "I still have more than a month before giving you thest one, that is our deal", Rex said while emphasizing thest words.


    Hearing this, Wesley smiles, "I was going to keep my words but..."


    "Since your incredible feats in just a few months'' time, and your collusion with the Reed Family I''m having second thoughts. So you''re going to give thest spellbook, I''ll be expecting it during the Banquet", Wesley added threateningly while standing up and buttoning back his suit.


    Rex''s expression darkened as Wesley smiles smugly looking down on him before intending to leave.


    "Oh, and also, to add a little bit more motivation for you", Wesley turns back towards Rex, "I found an interesting topic about you, I know that a Supernatural visit you during your little tournament in Faraday University and also during your time in bing a Scavenger", he said with a smile.


    The words that came out of Wesley''s mouth makes Rex clench his fists in response, he was not expecting Wesley to know that much.


    He thought that Wesley is angry with him because of his collusion with Reed Family and also the fact that he tampered with the spellbooks, but this just didn''t cross his mind at all.


    ''Where did he know about that Shapeshifter?'', Rex thought in confusion.


    He then raises his gaze to meet with Wesley''s, ''And Where did he know about the Scavenger?'', but then suddenly Rex remembered something, ''That Trench Predator Group!''


    Seeing Rex''s troubled look, the smile on Wesley''s face went wider.


    "Keep this up and maybe, I can get enough reason to turn you to the UWO for being a Supernatural Spy", Wesley said threateningly.


    He then brings his face closer to Rex''s by leaning forward before he whispers, "Do you know the punishment for a Supernatural Spy?"


    "Public Execution, and do you know what will happen to the family of a Supernatural Spy?"


    "Public Humiliation, and then Fire!"

 Chapter 306 You Might Need It

    "Public Humiliation, and then Fire!", Wesley said slowly in front of Rex''s face.


    Hearing the slow and emphasized words that came out of Wesley''s mouth, the burning sensation inside of Rex''s body started to be more intense as his face turns red.


    The thought of his parents and the others being humiliated and then killed with fire is too much.


    Even with him trying so hard to keep a neutral expression to not expose much to Wesley, Rex simply can''t as his face turns red and his aura started to leak out.


    ''He''s just trying to provoke you Rex'', Rex thought inside his head.


    With the Berserk Quest that he got from Anna Drosa, Rex can''t quite afford to get another Berserk Quest if he were to get angry right here right now.


    It''ll be bad for him if the system were to force him to massacre the Atkins Family.


    Rex slowly looks up with a slightly contorted look, he stares at Wesley who has a big smile on his face after seeing Rex''s reaction.


    Although he tried to hold in his anger, Wesley can see it clearly from Rex''s eyes.


    "Woah, Don''t get angry with me now", Wesley said with a huge smile, he then chuckles before he points to his surroundings, "Why are you getting worked up about these things?", he added.


    Wesley points to the surroundings before Rex looks around,


    All eyes are currently looking at him, Rex''s leaking aura can be felt by the others.


    "Besides, you don''t want these people to know the real you don''t you think?", Wesley said while tidying his suit pridefully, "Just give me the spellbook"


    "And also, hide your family again. You may need it", Wesley said with a smirk.


    With a deep inhale, Rex retracts back his aura and stands up slowly.


    He stands a couple of inches in front of Wesley looking at him coldly, Wesley knows too much and Rex can''t just sit still and let him connect the dots, "Are you bringing this many people just to meet me in person?", Rex said slowly.


    With his senses, Rex already can feel about five high-rank Awakened looking at him.


    Rex knows that these people are from the Atkins Family, their malicious intent is evident and this distinguishes them from the other people in the Training Ground.


    "Desperate man might just do desperate things", Wesley replied nonchntly.


    Hearing this, a smile crept on Rex''s face as he said, "I''m not a Supernatural Spy, Mr. Atkins"


    "I simply have a terrifying potential that makes the Supernatural want to kill me, and just like you Mr. Atkins, I also dig something from your past just for my safety of course", Rex added.


    Wesley frowns as he stares at Rex''s eyes trying to see if he''s bluffing.


    "I heard you''re quite close with Daniel Burton. In fact, I heard that you asionally meet with Daniel in a secluded area. It''s almost as if you''re also his family", Rex continues.


    But then, Wesley intervenes, "It''s just business"


    "I thought so too", Rex said while starting to circle Wesley who is now the one standing still on his spot, "But the thing is, You always brings your wife for some reason which you never did to the other family"


    Wesley''s expression turns serious as he heard what Rex said,


    He then said, "You''re poking your nose into something you don''t understand kid, You''ll be messing with the Burton Family if you dig too deep"


    Rex''s smile grows even wider hearing Wesley''s beating heart.


    "Oh? No, no, no", Rex said yfully, he then stops beside Wesley''s ear before he whispers, "I won''t be messing with the Burton Family, Who''s mad enough to mess with a titan Family like the Burton Family"


    "I''m saying what will happen if Daniel Burton knows his Son in Law cheated on his beloved bastard daughter, which is your wife"


    Hearing this, Wesley''s eyes widen in shock as he didn''t believe Rex just whisper that.


    The realization makes Wesley nce at Rex in shock, he was at a loss for words since that secret is heavily kept, and also Rex can tell that his face is wondering where did Rex know about this.


    Slowly but surely, Wesley''s face started to turn red this time.


    But unlike Rex who is very angry just a moment ago, Rex can see a subtle bleak auraing out of Wesley''s body.


    He didn''t even need to use his Bleak Sense to know that Wesley is very scared, his facial expression clearly stated the fear of the Burton Family.


    "I suggest you hide your family, Mr. Atkins. You might need it", Rex said with a smirk.


    After saying that, Rex walks away from the ce before suddenly Wesley said from the back, "I''ll be waiting for you at the banquet, Rex Silverstar"


    Rex smiles before he left the ce,


    That night after Rex came back to his room,


    After meeting with Wesley Atkins unexpectedly, Rex went back to his purpose in going to Chandler and asked the way to raise his power.


    From what Chandler said,


    To reach the seventh rank, an Awakened need to be more connected with their Spirit. The way to do so is for the Awakened to turn their heart media into a Spirit Core, Rex will need many times more mana than he need when he made the media for Devo.


    It''s quite an easy process, but it''s a long-drawn-out process.


    Some of the Awakened will stay at the sixth rank for years, even for prodigies they still need years of umting to make their own Spirit Core.


    All they need are resources, only the ones that got the resources can reach the next rank.


    But even knowing how to reach the seventh rank, Rex just finishes one side of the puzzle while the other side of the puzzle he still hasn''tpleted yet.


    He needs to evolve his element further, his current one can''t make him reach the seventh rank.


    At night, Rex is outside with John on his side.


    "What are we doing here?", John asks while looking around the ce.


    They both are currently in a park not long from the university, there are still a couple of people inside the park the majority of them being couples.


    Rex sits on the bench nonchntly and said, "We''re waiting for someone"


    "Look", John sits down on a bench beside Rex, he then looks at Rex worriedly before he asks, "Are you sure that they won''t kill me or something?"


    Hearing this, Rex chuckles lightly, "He''s a high-rank member in the SCO"


    "You don''t need to worry, I assure you that he''s quite reliable at times like this", Rex said while ying with his phone.


    But even after Rex said that John didn''t calm down at all.<sub> </sub>


    The sweat thates starting to appear on his forehead shows that he''s very nervous, his legs can''t stop moving while they wait patiently.


    "They despise the UWO, What if they take me, hostage, or even worst?", John asks again.


    After saying that, John then thought for a second before he continues, "We''re going to the Supernatural territories, What if they left me there to die? I still want to live, and I''m not even a UWO member again"


    John is only a mid-fifth rank Awakened that has mediocre fighting abilities, Rex knows this since John won''t stop telling him throughout the journey here.


    Rex sigh before he takes his attention off of his phone and looks at John who''s very pale.


    "The n is for you to go with them and just sit pretty until the fight is over, they won''t leave you since you will need to be our living proof", Rex said trying to calm John down.


    He then added, "You''re going to be famous John, It''s your opportunity"


    Hearing what Rex said, John''s eyes lit up as he mumbles, "I-I''m going to be Famous?"


    "Yes just imagine there''s a UWO member that will go such length to help the UWO band with the SCO, he even got prisoned by the UWO but that doesn''t faze him from his goal. He fights alongside the SCO against the Supernatural just to prove a point, he only wants to pursue his vision for the greater of Humanity"


    "That''s going to be you", Rex added making John falls into his imagination.


    Rex sighed when he saw Johnid back on the bench in thought, it seems his pep talk is effective enough to make him calm.


    He didn''t lie though,


    The attention that wille after they did the push for Sebrof will definitely be groundbreaking, it''s too much attention for Rex to handle so he will throw all of them to John.


    With the Atkins on his back, Rex doesn''t need the extra attention.


    Rex and John waited for a while before suddenly, Rex''s phone rang.


    "Rex, Where are you right now?", the person on the other side asks right after Rex answers.


    Hearing Vargas'' voice from the other side, Rex then replied after ncing at John who sits beside him patiently, "We''re waiting for the SCO member, He will be here soon enough"


    "How''s your side doing?", Rex asks.


    Vargas then replied, "It''s getting worst, Sebrof has just ordered Eqosa City''s reinforcement to go through the SCO whatever it takes"


    "The situation in Eqosa City worsen, the Supernatural has just upied the passageway for rations and supply for the city and now the city is only days from falling to the Supernatural", Vargas added.


    Rex frowned upon hearing this,


    Since it already amounted to this much, Rex will need to tell the Green Messenger about this.


    If this goes on then Sebrof might do something to offend the King of the SCO, and if that were to happen the temporary alliance might just break before it even started.


    "Keep onto him, make sure he didn''t do something to jeopardize our n for a few days at least no matter what", Rex said.


    Vargas sighed as he thought of trying to prevent Sebrof from doing something bad.


    But he knows how hard Sebrof can be, and he''s also the most powerful man in Ratmawati City so Vargas even with his authority can''t do much since technically Sebrof is his boss.


    While they were talking, Rex suddenly saw a green gas in front of them.


    "I gotta go", Rex said before hanging up the phone.


    John''s body bes stiff right after they saw the green gas appear in front of them out of thin air, it slowly but surely gathers into a lump of green gas.


    "I-Is that him?", John asks nervously.


    Seeing this, Rex stands up before John also stands up following him.


    "This is the guy?", a voice suddenly came from the lump of green gas.


    After saying that, the Green Messenger materializes in front of them with a slightly different outfit than usual which surprises Rex.


    The Green Messenger uses the same crow mask as before,


    Instead of a ck robe that he always uses, the Green Messenger now wears a ck trench coat with a hood covering his hair. He wears silver gloves with silver chains wrapping his wrists, also, the green gas thates out of his mask is way more than the usual.


    There''s also a crow on his shoulder, but the crow has green eyes.


    Rex also senses something weird from the crow, especially the tip of its talon that is glowing with a green hue identical to its eyes.


    "You look different", Rexmented after looking at the Green Messenger''s outfit.


    Hearing this, the Green Messenger ignores Rex''sment before he walks slowly before stopping in front of John who is trembling uncontrobly.


    "H-Hi Sir, My name is John Webster nice to meet you", John said with a nervous smile.


    Rex smiles lightly before he said, "This is the guy, just do as our n"


    "Don''t do anything and when I said anything I mean anything. Don''t do anything except what I told you so, and always stay on my sight", The Green Messenger said emphasizing each of his words.


    John nodded his head repeatedly in front of the Green Messenger''s gaze.


    After saying that, the crow on the Green Messenger''s shoulder went to John''s shoulder.


    Rex then said, "Keep me updated, So I can prepare with the UWO for the broadcast"


    The Green Messenger waves his hand before another crow appears in his hand, the crow then went to Rex''s shoulder before Rex nodded his head.


    "Sebrof just issued for the reinforcements to fight anyone blocking them", Rex said.


    Hearing this, the Green Messenger waves his hand and replied, "I know that, just tell your connection to make him stop at least until I finished"


    "I already told him", Rex replied.


    After Rex said that, the green gas swirls around the Green Messenger and John.


    John looks down at the swirling green gas in confusion until suddenly, their bodies turn into green gas and disappear from the ce.


    Both of them disappear like a ghost,


    Rex looks around the ce making sure no one saw him before he mumbles, "Now, What am I going to do with the Trench Predator Group"

 Chapter 307 Going On The Offensive

    "Now, What am I going to do with the Trench Predator Group", Rex mumbles in thought.


    The meeting with Wesley before has been really informative, Wesley''s knowledge went far than what he expected it to be.


    But what surprises him more is that Wesley knows about the event that happened during his time as a Scavenger, he didn''t do anything to the Trench Predator Group since he didn''t put much thought into it.


    Turns out that event just bite him from the back,


    ''If the Atkins know about that, they''ll only suspect me as a Spy'', Rex thought in relief.


    Wesley finds out about the Shapeshifter that pays him a visit and also the Vampires that attacked him in the Supernatural territory, the only red g is that the Atkins thought Rex is working with them.


    It''s better rather than them suspecting him to be a Supernatural.


    Thetter will be way worst and Rex can''t let this suspicion grows into that, which is why Rex told Wesley that he knew about his wife''s status.


    With that, at least Wesley will be distracted from finding out how he knows about that.


    Especially this connects to the Burton Family''s scandal, it''s not just some washed-up scandal but an actual big scandal that Wesley will not want the public to know.


    After thinking for a moment, Rex looks back at his phone.


    There is interesting news that he saw but got interrupted by the call from Vargas.


    Rex opened the news app and taps on the screen a couple of times, then he was sent to a page that interested him greatly since the headline is very groundbreaking.


    He reads through the page for a moment before he sits back down in thought.


    The news was about undergoing a project to tackle the Demonic Cities problem, the project is about an invention of a device that can detect Supernatural energy.


    Since the Demonic Cities happened because a human turned into a Demon.


    UWO Office near Faraday University has been turned into a UWO Research Department Office, their sole task is to develop this device to prevent this from happening.


    They will install this device upon sess in Ratmawati City,


    If this device is sessfully invented andpleted, any Supernatural or human turned Supernatural will be detected no matter where they are in the city.


    Rex sigh as he sits on the bench apanied by the rattling night,


    ''Will I need to leave the human territory eventually?'', Rex thought while looking up to the sky.


    Although the project is still in the early process, with the Demonic Cities incident there''s no doubt that the UWO will put much effort into finishing that project.


    So it won''t take long for them toplete it,


    Especially when Rex manages to band the UWO and SCO together, the Green Messenger will definitely be able to make that device with the help of UWO''s facility.


    It''s ironic if Rex think about it,


    His goal of banding the SCO and UWO together might just decrease the time of the project.


    But he knows that humanity needs to stand on one ground to win against the Supernatural, it''s not a big deal for him to abandon humanity''s ground if that will result in humanity winning.


    "Better just prepare for that time toe", Rex mumbles as his heartfelt pained.


    ~


    Meanwhile,


    Adhara is currently sitting on the sofa near the entrance, from the sweat around her body, it seems that she just got back from training.


    Not long after she sat ying with her phone on the sofa, the door opened.


    She nce at the door and saw Kyran walking in slowly, he stopped when he saw Adhara sitting on the sofa beside the entrance while looking at him.


    "Where were you?", Adhara asks in confusion.


    From the morning until now, Adhara didn''t meet with Kyran at all.


    Rex asks her to tell Kyran to use the Bonecrypt Kavis that he left in the room, but she doesn''t manage to tell Kyran as he was missing all day.


    Hearing this, Kyran shrugs his shoulders, "I''m training of course"


    "The Canyon is a good ce to train, you should try fighting the mutated animals there instead of fighting the robots in the training ground", he added before walking away.


    But Adhara stopped her when she saw a ck rune on Kyran''s arm.


    "You almost reach the fifth rank?! That''s great news!", Adhara said as she approaches Kyran.


    Kyran smiles lightly, the rune on his arm is shaped like a ck flower with seven petals surrounding the middle. One might mistake it to be a ck sun because of its shape, but upon closer look, it certainly is a flower.


    He then activates his dark element making the ck flower glows with dark energy.


    From the rune that almost lit up entirely, Adhara realizes that Kyran is around mid or peak fourth rank Awakened and just a tad shy from reaching the fifth rank.


    Adhara looks at the rune excitedly before her eyes suddenly fall to a red stain on Kyran''s shirt.


    "What is this?", Adhara asks as she squints her eyes suspiciously.


    Kyran''s smile vanishes before he shrugs his shoulders again which makes Adhara start to get angry, he wanted to leave but Adhara stopped him, "Let me look at it"


    "I told you, I fight with some mutated animals this might be theirs", Kyran said nonchntly.


    But feeling annoyed by Kyran''s excuses, Adhara approach him grabbed his shirt, and smell the shirt before her eyes widen in surprise, "I know what that smell is, Where were you?"


    "You misunderstand, it''s just mutated an-"


    Before Kyran can finish, Adhara then grabs his hand and pull him to the sofa.


    She then re at Kyran angrily, "Just tell me where were you right now, or Rex will find out and you will be in much more trouble"


    Hearing this, Kyran hesitated for a moment.


    "It''s human blood, Who did you kill?", Adhara asks demandingly.


    Although she can''t really smell the stain clearly from afar, Adhara can smell the smell of blood up close and since she has a fair share of human blood she knows that the smell is not mutated animal''s blood.


    Kyran twists his hand angrily pping Adhara''s hand away, "Leave me alone!"


    After doing that, Kyran went to his room and mmed the door angrily making Adhara touch her forehead in a panic as she realizes that Kyran did something.


    "This is bad", she mumbles.


    ~


    The next day,


    Rex called for the others to tell them about his meetings with Wesley Atkins, he told them all from start to finish about how Wesley threatened him.


    Kyran, Adhara, and even Edward listen to him attentively.


    When he finished telling the others, Edward frowns before he suddenly said, "Unless Wesley have hard proof, he won''t have enough to bring you down"


    All eyes cast to Edward as he continues,


    "I mean think about it, If Wesley has enough proof then he didn''t have to threaten you at all. The FAA would''ve arrested Rex if he had proof, but it''s clear that he didn''t have any"


    Rex and the others nodded their heads,


    "But they have a witness", Adhara added from the side.


    Aside from telling the meeting with Wesley, Rex also told them about the event that Wesley is referring to since they need to know this.


    Rex told them about the Trench Predator Group, and also the Shapeshifter attack.<sub> </sub>


    He also told them about the dirt he got on Wesley from Evelyn, it''s very useful but Rex warns them to be careful in talking about this dirt.


    It''s rted to the Burton Family, and Rex doesn''t want them to get involved.


    Rex then replied, "Witness has little impact, they need to have a really solid proof if they want to use me of being a Supernatural Spy"


    "Shouldn''t we do something to that Trench Predator Group?", Kyran suddenly asks.


    Hearing this, Rex nced at him for a moment before he said, "No, We need to settle the problem first before doing anything to them"


    Kyran nodded his head in understanding, but then he nce to the left.


    On his left, Kyran saw that Adhara is looking at him with a meaningful look before Kyran avoid her gaze making Adhara bit her lips.


    "Everything will be fine, I''m not a Supernatural Spy", Rex said calmly.


    Edward then said, "Yes but we still need to add an extrayer to your parents, they need to be protected remember?"


    Rex frowns upon hearing this,


    "What do you mean? They''re safe with the Reed Family guarding them", Rex replied in confusion.


    But upon hearing this, Edward shakes his head "At least an extrayer of protection is better, we can''t just put all of our trust to the Reed Family. Besides, What if the Atkins try something desperate to capture your parents"


    "We have a deal, that''s why I put them there in the first ce", Rex said.


    He then continues, "As for thetter, we will be on the offensive now"


    The others look at Rex in confusion, but Edward has a hint of unwillingness in his eyes wanting to say something more but Rex beats him to it.


    "Since Wesley just confront me, that means he''s turning this cold war into open", Rex said.


    Wesley just walks into Faraday University which is Rex''s territory and straight-up threatened him, this just shows that Wesley is ready to take on Rex or he''s just that prideful.


    But nevertheless, this feud between him and the Atkins is now opened.


    "So, What are we going to do?", Adhara asks making a grin appear on Rex''s face.


    ~


    Near a city outside of Ramawati City,


    Two guys are currently wandering inside a forest with a bow strapped on their backs.


    Based on their leather clothing covered with chainmail, the dirt on their faces making them blend into the surroundings, and the mutated animals one of the guys carried. They seems to be a hunter of some sort that hunts for a living.


    Rattle...


    SWOOSH!


    An arrow flew from one of the hunter''s bows, it was fast and precise heading to where the rattling sound can be heard.


    Bleat!


    "Whew! That''s what I called bullseye!", the hunter that shot the arrow said.


    A wailing sound from an animal can be heard after the arrow flew, it''s clear that the arrow hit something even through the dark night.


    It''s impressive to say the least,


    Hearing this, the other hunter beside him scoff yfully, "That''s not as good as my shot to the bear earlier, but I admit that your reflex is fast but not as fast as me though"


    "Shut up man, you''re just jealous", the hunter replied.


    Both of them then proceed to check the mutated animal, but they know by the sound of it, the mutated animal should be a deer.


    After cutting through the thick bushes with a short sword, they didn''t find the deer.


    "Where is it? I swear I heard the sound from somewhere around here", the hunter said in confusion, they still didn''t find any mutated deer.


    Swish...


    The sound of the bushes moving again can be heard,


    Hearing this, one of the hunters holds a bow ready on his hand while the other holds the short-sword warily since they can feel something is wrong.


    Both of them put their backs against each other without them evenmunicating.


    The experience they both had in hunting seems to be very high, their bodies moved on their own as they open their eyes and ears warily.


    "What do you think it is?", the hunter asks.


    The other hunter looks left and right before he replied, "It must be a mutated wild cat or something bigger, it can take the deer easily before we find it"


    Swish...


    After a couple of swishing sounds, the hunters started to be nervous.


    If what they thought to be the mutated animal messing with them is true, then the mutated animals didn''t need this long to stalk them from the darkness.


    Many of the mutated animals usually jumped on them instantly but this one is not.


    Then suddenly,


    SWOOSH!


    A ck shadowy figure went past them, it was so fast that they can''t really see the shape of the ck shadowy figure even after it went past them.


    "What was that?!", the hunter asks.


    But then, he suddenly felt nothing on his back.


    When he turns his body to the back, the hunter''s eyes widen in surprise as he didn''t find his partner that is supposed to protect his back.


    Fear started to grip the hunter''s heart,


    THUMP!


    The shadowy figurended in front of the hunter with its fierce eyes.


    Looking at the figure in front of him, the hunter let go of his bow after seeing that the figure in front of him is towering and it stands on two!


    Even a deadman will recognize the figure in front of them, it''s a Werewolf...


    SLASH!


    The Werewolf that has grey fur shed the hunter in two with a flick of his hand, and after doing that, the Werewolf instantly devour the flesh of the meat of the hunters.


    "Jarvald, We need to keep moving", Vivian said after appearing beside Jarvald.


    Hearing this, Jarvald stands back up after eating half of the hunter before his eyes look to the front where lights can be seen.


    Jarvald points to his front and said, "We already arrived"


    "Is this really the ce?", Vivian asks as she looks at the lights in front.


    While wiping the blood around his muzzle, Jarvald then replied, "It''s the city besides this forest so it must be this one, there''s no doubt about it"


    "Are you sure she will know how to undo the curse?", Vivian asks.


    Jarvald nce at her weirdly before he said, "Of course, she''s the expert of curses. Although this one is probably new, I think she will do just fine"


    "Besides, she''s the mother of the Chaos Siblings"

 Chapter 308 Banquet Preparation

    At night that day,


    Edward nodded his head after clenching his fists a couple of times, he just finished absorbing the Bonecrypt Kavis as Rex instructed.


    He just did it after Kyran did,


    Even without Rex telling it, Edward can feel that his body just got strengthened heavily.


    Although he can''t quite put his thumb on it, Edward feels a strange feeling on his bones after absorbing the Bonecrypt Kavis leaf.


    Rex looks at Edward with a smile,


    Since the Bonecrypt Kavis is a very high-ranking mutated nt that can strengthen the body, it''s perfect for a fighter like Edward since his fighting style requires his body to be durable.


    With the Bonecrypt Kavis, Rex''s endurance stats were increased by more than 200 points.


    After scanning Edward''s stats, Rex saw that Edward''s endurance stats has just increased around 190ish points almost reaching the 200 point mark.


    Even before he got quite a sturdy body,


    p But now, Edward might just be able to fight a sixth rank Awakened from endurance alone.</anda>


    "Where did you get this from?", Edward asks in awe.


    Rex shrugs his shoulders nonchntly and replied, "From the temple near the ce where we fight with the Vampires, I also got this from there"


    The Ameurus Katana appeared on Rex''s hand,


    It was glistening sharp and looked powerful with runes on it, Edward hasn''t quite seen a katana like this one before.


    After exchanging light conversation, Edward left.


    Rex looks out to the moonlight shining on him with a frown,


    He was dwelling in his thoughts not realizing that Adhara is looking at him intently from the side, it was like he was in his own dazed world unbothered by his surroundings.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Adhara''s voice snapped him out of his daze as he nce at her,


    Rex sighed before he said, "I''m thinking about the banquet, we''re not prepared fully since it''s very hard to meet with this Daniel Burton"


    Because of the current situations with the Atkins,


    Rex pour everything in order to try to meet with Daniel Burton, he even called Vargas trying to find a way to meet with this person.


    But all of that went to waste since Daniel Burton is a very busy man,


    It''s not surprising though since he''s one of the top five rank families in the 25 Golden Crest, someone without any political power like him finds it very hard to meet him.


    "Why would you need to meet him anyway?", Adhara asks.


    Hearing this, Rex then replied, "The dirt I have on Wesley is legit, but it''s going to be a waste if Daniel Burton didn''t trust me. If I don''t somehow make a connection with him, he will definitely trust his son-inw more than me"


    Adhara saw the troubled look in Rex''s face before she finally sighs,


    "Just leave it to me", Adhara suddenly said catching Rex off guard.


    Rex looks at Adhara in confusion, he doesn''t understand how will Adhara handle it. Even Vargas can''t quite get Daniel Burton to meet with him.


    "What do you mean?", Rex asks curiously.


    Adhara looks at Rex yfully before she winks at him, "It''s a secret, I''ll tell you about itter"


    After saying that, Adhara jumped out of bed and started to change her clothes.


    Rex was at a loss for words since Adhara refused to tell him, he was quite surprised in fact that Adhara kept something from him, "Where are you going?", Rex asks.


    But then, he suddenly gulp harshly when he saw Adhara undressed.


    While she takes a shirt from the closetpletely shirtless, Adhara then said, "I''m going to meet with Edward for a bit"


    "Just leave the Daniel Burton thing to me, you just worry about something else", Adhara added, and after wearing her shirt she turns back to see Rex was in a daze.


    Looking at this, Adhara chuckles, "Are you even listening?"


    "What? Of course, I am", Rex said after clearing his throat.


    Adhara puts her hands on her waist with a teasing expression and said, "It''s been a couple of days, hasn''t it? Just wait for me toe back, I''ll meet with Edward for a bit"


    Hearing this, Rex bes a little bit excited.


    "Does this have something to do with the wooden box you gave to Edward before?", Rex asks.


    Although Rex just woke up from his sleep before, he know what he saw and he saw Adhara whispering with Edward after giving him a wooden box.


    As if she got caught red-handed, Adhara stopped.


    "I''ll be back!", she suddenly shouted before running out of the room.


    Rex shakes his head a couple of times as he just can''t understand what''s going on inside Adhara''s head, ''Why did she need to hide this?'', Rex thought.


    He takes a purple stone from under the bed before he inspects the stone.


    <Low Purple Elemental Stone>


    An artificial stone that is handmade by an Awakened that possesses an element containing a gist of True Fire, it has greater potency from normal naturally made elemental stone, and also it has a 3% chance to evolve the fire element any Fire Elementalist that uses this stone but the evolution probability will keep decreasing the more the same Fire Elementalist use it.


    After reading the purple stone description, Rex looks at the door before he puts back the purple stone under the bed.


    The moonlight shines down on him rejuvenating his body as Rex loses his eyes.


    He was enjoying the warmth of the moonlight for ten minutes before he suddenly opens his eyes, ''They must be fighting already, I hope everything goes as nned'', Rex thought.


    ~


    Meanwhile, After leaving the room,


    Adhara walks through the empty hallway heading towards Edward''s room, she looks around the ce and realized that something changed.


    She doesn''t know why, but she has always met with lecturers these past couple of days.


    Usually, before this thing happened, she once in a while met with Ari since he''s the one that is tasked with protecting Rex''s room.


    But now, even duringte-night like now, there are a couple of lecturers around.


    They sent Adhara a polite smile before Adhara replied to them with the same, but nevertheless, it was a new sight for her as she made her way to Edward''s room.


    It didn''t take long for her to reach Edward''s room.


    Knock! Knock!


    Adhara knocked on the door before footsteps can be heard from inside as Edwarde out, he was surprised to see Adhara in front of his room, "Adhara? It''ste why are you here?"


    Since it''s alreadyte at night, Edward is already in his pajamas and he seems to just wake up.<sub> </sub>


    "Can Ie inside? I need to talk to you", Adhara said.


    Hearing this, Edward steps to the side making way for Adhara to get in.


    Aftering inside Edward''s room, "Did I disturb your sleep? I''m sorry", Adhara suddenly said before Edward shakes his head and signaled for her to sit.


    There''s a chair on the side for Adhara to sit while Edward sits on the bed.


    "What do you want to talk about thiste at night?", Edward asks in confusion.


    It''s not an everyday thing that Adhara came to his room, so what she wanted to say must be important for her to not wait to talk to him tomorrow.


    Adhara then looks at Edward and said, "You said that Daniel Burton wanted to meet me right?"


    "Yes, the ATC recognizes the Elemental Stone you made as a valuable item and they wanted to meet you so they can create a long-termwork with you", Edward replied.


    It''s what the woman that met with Edward said, and she almost begged him.


    But then, Edward continues, "But you have to be careful, they definitely wanted to know where you get it so you must at least be wary of that and be thorough"


    "I''ll agree to meet him, tell him to meet me tomorrow", Adhara finally said.


    Edward frowned as he look at Adhara, she was so against it at first to meet him but now she suddenly changed her mind just like that.


    After thinking briefly, "It''s Rex isn''t it?", Edward asks.


    For Adhara to change her mind this fast, there can only be one reason.


    "He''s thinking so hard to until this moment just to make sure the Atkins can back off, so I need to help him since he got a lot going on", Adhara said.


    Since the meetings with Anna Drosa and Jarvald before,


    Rex has been dropped with many problems starting from the Eternal Curse, the huge bounty that can even entice the Royal Vampire Family, and also the fact that the Werewolf might just start looking for him since he possesses the royal bloodline.


    Although Jarvald told him that he can''t go back to the Supernatural territory,


    Sooner orter, the fact that Rex possesses the Royal Bloodline will eventually reach the Werewolves'' ears and another Supernatural race will be added onto his back.


    Aside from that, the news of the Supernatural Device also worries him.


    Because of all of these problems, sometimes Rex talks with Adhara just to take some off his chest but Adhara can see that it''s hard for him to speak his mind.


    The news about the device also shocks Adhara since they both still have parents.


    So she needs to help him, at least help with one of his problems.


    Hearing this, a sh of determination sparkles in Edward''s eyes that even Adahra notices but the spark quickly disappears as fast as it appears.


    "Fine, I''ll contact the ATC and told them you agree to meet them tomorrow", Edward said.


    Adhara nodded her head before she smiles gently, and after talking for another moment Edward escort Adhara out of his room.


    "Keep me updated, if they can''t do tomorrow or the day after tomorrow then I don''t want to meet with them", Adhara said.


    Edward nodded his head in understanding, the banquet is in three days and it will be pointless if the meeting will be held during or after the banquet.


    "Are you sure you don''t want me to apany you back?", Edward asks.


    Adhara chuckles upon hearing this, "It''s the university, what could possibly happen to me here", she said while waving her hand.


    "Good night, Edward", she said.


    But when Edward was about to say goodnight too, a voice suddenly interrupts their conversation, "What''s this? Am I mistaken but I swear this is Edward''s room"


    Hearing this, both Edward and Adhara jolted as they look in the voice direction.


    "I see you that you''re well, Edward"


    ~


    Supernatural Territory, Scarlet Banes Kingdom.


    Ruston walks along the abandoned street, every werewolf that meets him sent a bow to him as he walks confidently through all of them.


    His bearing alone is that of an Alpha, but there is a troubled look on his face.


    There is another Werewolf following behind him,


    This Werewolf has yellow eyes with its body a tad smaller than Ruston, but still, every werewolf that met them along the way sent their respects to the both of them.


    Some Betas even prostrate on the ground out of fear,


    "Are you sure we''re going to do this? We need to tell the others", the Werewolf whispers.


    Without even ncing to the Werewolf beside him, Ruston then answered, "We need to be discreet, we will tell the otherster after we gather enough packs to revolt"


    Hearing this, the Werewolf finally nodded his head.


    Not long after, they arrived at an abandoned car dealership building.


    It''s not that far from the castle where King Baralt lives, but this ce is very far from the other inhabitants'' Werewolves.


    "Isn''t this Bertolf''s ce?", the Werewolf asked


    Ruston ignores the Werewolf before he steps inside the building, the abandoned cars are still intact but some of them are already knocked upside down.


    It seems there''s a struggle around here, the scratch mark is evident.


    Snif...


    Ruston and the Werewolf sniff the air before their expressions turn serious, "I smell blood, Did something happen to Bertolf?"


    Hearing this, Ruston frowns before he scans the ce with his eyes.


    Not long after, his eyesnded on a ck figure on the corner of the ce.


    "You there! Come out here and exin what happened here", Rustonmanded as he lets out his aura trying to suppress the ck figure.


    But then suddenly,


    Swoosh!


    A subtle shockwave of pressuring aura can suddenly be felt, it came from the ck figure that even Ruston felt suppressed, "What?!", Ruston said in surprise.


    In the Werewolves hierarchy, he''s an Alpha just below the King.


    Since all Alphas are banded together under the g of Scarlet Banes, there is also a hierarchy in the packs but Ruston''s pack is the highest one just below the king.


    So it''s surprising to find someone who can suppress him,


    "It''s not just an aura! but it felt familiar", the Werewolf beside him said in confusion.


    But upon hearing this, Ruston suddenly widens his eyes as he looks at the ck figure that is starting to stand up, "I-It''s Mythical Aura!"

 Chapter 309 Irritation

    "I-It''s Mythical Aura!", Ruston said in surprise.


    The ck figure''s body is radiating with immense pressure that can even pressure a Werewolf like him, it has no other exnation besides that.


    In order to suppress an Alpha like him, the other Werewolf must possess a higher bloodline.


    Since his bloodline is the current highest one just like King Baralt, the only thing that can suppress him should be a Prince which should be standing in front of him.


    The Werewolf beside Ruston started to get pressured to the ground,


    Each step of the ck Werewolf in front of them amplifies the auraing out of him, the Werewolf''s steps are slow and powerful.


    But even so, Ruston kept standing even under the pressure, "Who are you?"


    "Zegrath...", the ck Werewolf replied with its baritone voice, he looks down on Ruston with an even bigger physique than him.


    It was the Werewolf that fought with Rex in Zrolis City,


    If Rex were here, he will be shocked to find that Zegrath has changed so much since then.


    Ruston frowns upon hearing this name, it sounds familiar before he suddenly remembered, "You''re Jarvald''s pack Omega?! How did this happen?"


    "I''m no one''s Omega", Zegrath replied shortly but firmly.


    Hearing this, Ruston looks around the room before he asks, "What happened to Bertolf?"


    "I ate him", Zegrath replied again without a hint of remorse in his tone.


    Crack!


    After saying that, Zegrath''s right arm suddenly creates a cracking sound.


    His right arm started to transform bing bigger than it used to, and seeing this Ruston widen his eyes in surprise, "Devour..."


    "You-You possess the Prince bloodline from the Fridolf Family!", Ruston said in surprise.


    Growl...


    Zegrath growls lightly making Ruston''s heart tremble, he exposes his fangs as he looks at Ruston intently after what he said.


    Redline appear below Zegrath''s right eye,


    The red line started to go down to his chest lighting the dim ce in red, it went on to Zegrath''s stomach creating somekind of a symbol on his body.


    It makes Ruston''s eyes lit up as he marvels at the red line,


    The Werewolf beside Ruston was surprised upon hearing this, he then said amidst his pressured state, "If the King know this, we will be-"


    BAM!


    Before he can even finish, his face got nted to the ground heavily.


    It was nothing but a wave of Zegrath''s hand, but even so, he manage to silence a powerful Werewolf with no sweat.


    Even after Zegrath did that, Ruston didn''t do anything to help.


    There''s a maniac grin on Ruston''s face as he nces at the Werewolf that struggles to raise his gaze, "Don''t you still not get it?"


    "King Baralt is not befitting of his throne but since he''s the most powerful it''s fine to let him sit on the throne, but now..."


    Ruston nce at Zegrath who stands in front of them mightily, "A Prince has Awakened!"


    Hearing this, the Werewolf widened his eyes in surprise before he looks at Zegrath with red linings decorating his body, "A Prince..."


    After saying that, Zegrath looks to the sky before he sniffs the air.


    "Lunar Eclipse ising", he mumbles lightly.


    Then he looks at both Ruston and the Werewolf before he said, "Help me prepare myself for the Lunar Eclipse, and I will help raise the Werewolves to power!"


    ~


    Meanwhile,


    "I see you that you''re well, Edward", a voice said from the side.


    Adhara and Edward look at the person that said this before their eyes widen, especially Edward who held his arm unconsciously after seeing the person in front of him.


    The snake-like smile on his face makes Edward grit his teeth,


    He put his arm in front of Adhara signaling her to get back as he said, "Hans, I''m surprised to see you visit sote at night"


    "Aren''t you bolding here alone", he added with a frown.


    Rex just exin to them about the situation with the Atkins, but Edward and Adhara didn''t expect them toe at them so soon and bold as Hans did right now.


    Hearing this, Hans chuckles lightly that sounded more like a hissing than a chuckle.


    He then said, "How''s your arm? I see that it got better than when I saw itst time"


    "Considering that you''re the one that put the bug in my arm, you sure are quite caring", Edward replied sarcastically with a big of anger in his tone.


    Adhara stands silent behind Edward as she inspects Hans,


    She looks around the ce and finds that the ce was empty, Adhara was aghast since there should be some lecturers around them.


    But when they needed them the most, the lecturers are not present.


    "Come on, It''s just a friendly prank no need to take it to heart", Hans said as he approach them slowly while shrugging his shoulders.


    Seeing this, Edward shouted, "Stop! Don''t get any closer!"


    "Fine, If you''re scared of me that much then I''ll stay back", Hans said with a grin.


    After saying that, his small eyesnded on Adhara behind Edward who is looking at him intently with careful eyes, "I must say, I didn''t expect you to be here"


    "Same for me", Adhara replied coldly.


    Hans then suddenly widen his eyes yfully and said, "Don''t tell me...You''re having an affair with Edward? Is this really happening?"


    "Shut your mouth!", Adhara shouted as her eyes glowed with purple fire.


    Hans raised his hands yfully before he said teasingly, "I know that you must be heartbroken by what Rex did with Rosie in that train, but an affair with his best friend? Now that''s just low"


    The words that came out of Hans''s mouth makes Adhara''s breathing start to get heavy.


    Edward notices this as he whispers, "Don''t listen to him, he''s just trying to provoke you. Just get out of here right now, I''ll handle this"


    When Adhara was about to turn her body to leave,


    "You should''ve heard what the witness told me, Rex really enjoyed her that night"


    Hearing this, Adhara''s stopped as her body started to tremble. She red at Hans hatefully, "You''re lying! They didn''t manage to do anything that night!"


    "How naive", Hans said yfully.<sub> </sub>


    "Do you know that the train hostess has to evacuate the whole cart because of the two? Rosie''s moan is too loud so they have no choice but to do that. Doesn''t this mean that Rex also loves Rosie or in fact maybe he loves her even more tha-"


    BOOM!


    Adhara''s body exploded with purple fire as she grinds her teeth hatefully.


    The ground cracked right after the purple fire exploded from Adhara''s body, but when she was about to lunge toward Hans, Edward stopped him.


    "Stop it Adhara! Get out of here right now!", Edward said while holding Adhara back.


    But Adhara didn''t hear him at all as she struggles to break free, her eyes are fixated on Hans as the urge to skin him alive clouded her mind.


    Adhara''s hand gripped Edward''s arm trying to make him let go but Edward won''t let her through that easily.


    "Rrghh!", Edward grunted when suddenly his arm got stabbed.


    Edward looks down at his arm and saw Adhara''s fingernails be weird, it''s growing sharper than they should be.


    "Fiesty", Hans said with a wide grin.


    After putting more power, Edward pushed Adhara back before punching her on her stomach.


    BAM!


    The punch makes Adhara''s body bend as the air on her lungs got pushed out, it was the only way to make Adhara snap out of her anger, "Stop!", Edward shouted.


    Hearing this, Adhara snapped out of her anger unwillingly.


    She looks at Hans onest time before she spits towards him making Hans chuckle yfully.


    Edward lets go of Adhara after he found that Adhara is already calmed down.


    He then looks back at Hans and asks angrily, "What do you want?"


    The rm has already gone off since Adhara''s purple fire exploded from her body, it won''t take long for the lecturers and security to arrive here.


    "I want to know where did Rex knows about the scandal", Hans asks.


    Edward frowns since he somewhat expected why Hans is here, he then said, "You know that asking me will be useless right? I won''t tell you a damn thing"


    Hans looks directly on Edward''s eyes seriously,


    "You can still walk away from this Edward, We can still let you go", Hans said seriously.


    Hearing this, Edward frowns in confusion before Hans added, "Just think about it, Supernaturals paid him a visit a couple of times. And he even knows how the Demons manage to infiltrate us after they manage to infiltrate us, don''t you think it''s safe to say that he''s a Supernatural Spy trying to gain trust from humanity?"


    While Hans is saying this, the sound of footsteps can be heard.


    "Just tell us what you know, and you can just walk away", Hans said onest time.


    Right after he said that the lecturers and securities came with Linda leading them, her eyes caught Hans talking to Edward before Hans'' body turns into the air and disappear.


    Linda approached both of them and asks, "Are you guys okay?"


    "Yes, We''re okay", Adhara replied as she retracts back her aura.


    After hearing, Adhara said that Linda nced at Edward who is looking down in thought.


    She touched Edward''s shoulder before Edward snapped out of his thought, "Oh? Yes, I''m fine don''t worry", he replied hurriedly.


    Linda sigh before she looks at where Hans left, "That''s definitely Hans...", she mumbles.


    The lecturers and securities checked the ce,


    Linda dismissed them from asking questions to Edward and Adhara, so both of them went back to their own rooms after getting checked by a healer.


    In front of Edward''s room, Adhara stopped for a moment.


    Adhara was troubled by something before she asks, "Did you see it?"


    Hearing this, Edward frown but before he can even answer Adhara immediately shakes her head and said, "Forget about it"


    "Goodnight, Edward", she added before she left.


    Edward waves his hand stiffly while seeing Adhara''s back walking further away,


    After Adhara''s figure disappear from his sight, Edward looks to his arm where three punctured holes and a few scratches were left from Adhara''s gripping his arm.


    But then, he shakes his head before he looks back to where Hans disappeared to.


    Although it''s expected that Wesley would want to know where Rex got the information from, Edward didn''t expect Hans to pay him a visit.


    He even manages to rile up Adhara with his words, it was also a surprise to him.


    Since Rex doesn''t like to talk about this, he didn''t tell Edward so the only ones that know this is Kyran who found out about it, and Adhara who Rex must tell.


    Edward can only shake his head with a sigh upon knowing this matter.


    "I hope Adhara will be okay since she knows then Rex must''ve cleared the matter already", Edward mumbles as he opened the door.


    But nevertheless, he got quite a bit of information from the exchange.


    Hans said some interesting things in the exchange they had just a moment ago.


    It makes Edward realize something, "So that''s what he''s saying to the others huh... I need to tell Rex", Edward mumbles before he went inside his room.


    Back in Rex''s room,


    The door opened as Adhara walks inside making Rex jolt from the bed.


    Since Adhara just gave Rex the green light just before she left, Rex already bes excited but then he saw a weird gloomy vibeing out of Adhara.


    "What happened?", Rex asks in confusion.


    Just when Adhara left the room before, she didn''t have this kind of mood so what changed this.


    Adhara crawl to the bed before lying down facing the other way from Rex while covering her body with the nket, "Nothing, I''m just tired"


    "Have you talked with Edward?", Rex asks.


    Hearing this, Adhara buried her head in the pillow deeper and replied, "Yes"


    Rex was confused about her sudden change, but then he takes out a map that the Vampire before marked and said, "I''ve been thinking, after the banquet, we will attack a Vampire City. A low-rank one, of course, just to test the water"


    "I also got an information that there''s a fire spirit there for you, it''ll be great. We can think of this as preparation to try and save Rosie", Rex added.


    But upon hearing Rosie''s name, Adhara gripped the nket harder.


    Rosie''s name irritates her because of what Hans said before, she then mumbles, "Maybe we sh-"


    "What did you say?", Rex asks since he can''t hear her mumbles.


    With a deep breath, Adhara then said again but a bit louder making Rex''s eyes widen in disbelief, "Maybe we shouldn''t save her..."

 Chapter 310 Start Of SCO Move

    "Maybe we shouldn''t save her...", Adhara said making Rex frown in surprise.


    The words that came out of Adhara''s mouth are very surprising and it caught Rex off guard, he even doubt his hearing for a second since this is Adhara he''s talking about.


    Rex held Adhara''s shoulder and asks, "What are you saying?"


    "You should get some sleep, I think you''re tired", he added thinking that Adhara might already be half asleep since she would never say something like that.


    Hearing this, Adhara sits up and looks at Rex directly in his eyes.


    Rex looks at her in confusion before she said, "I''m saying that maybe we shouldn''t try to save her, aside from it being suicide, what if she already turned into a Vampire?"


    "You can''t say that for a fact, we should at least try", Rex said lightly.


    But Adhara then continues, "Why do you even care about her?"


    "She practically used you as a dummy boyfriend by ckmailing you, but here you are helping Rosie get into Faraday University and also creates this n of saving her even though all she brought for you is just trouble"


    Rex was at a loss for words since this is not what he expected,


    The thought that pours out of Adhara''s mouth came out of nowhere, it was fine at first but she became like this suddenly and unexpectedly.


    "Did something happen?", Rex asks in confusion.


    Without even answering Rex''s question, Adhara flick Rex''s hand that tries to caress her hair and said, "Just be honest, you did something with her, did you? If not then why did you bring her back?"


    Hearing this, Rex''s expression turns into a frown.


    Adhara was shocked upon seeing Rex''s expression, "You did something..."


    "No, it''s not that. I swear we haven''t reached that yet", Rex said with a troubled look.


    But then, Adhara thought for a moment before she suddenly realized something, "She ckmailed you again did she? What did she use this time?"


    "The fact that I''m a part of the SCO", Rex replied while tilting his face away.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, if Adhara put it that way then it sounds bad.


    No matter how annoying Rosie can be, Rex has never thought of paying her back even though sometimes she does make him mad but still he didn''t have any thoughts of that sorts crossed his mind, ''I think I unconsciously developed a soft spot for her'', Rex thought wryly.


    Rosie is the first person to know that he''s a Werewolf,


    Instead of freaking out like any other normal human should since Werewolf is very vicious and in cruel, she epted him and even kept his secret although with a condition to help her get out of nned marriage by her parents.


    "You see? That''s the woman you''re going to save", Adhara added, she thenid back on the bed.


    The troubled look that almost looks disgusted is stered on Adhara''s face, she turns her head away after making a statement that even Rex can''t deny.


    But it just feels wrong if Rex just let her in the Vampire''s hand,


    Rex snapped out of his thoughts and said, "But still, you''re the one that told me to turn her. She''s also our friend, we can''t just leave her by the Vampire''s hand"


    Hearing this, Adhara didn''t answer as she kept silent.


    Before Rex can say anything more, the door to his room suddenly got knocked by someone.


    Reluctantly, Rex got out of the bed and went to the door,


    When he was about to scold the one that knocked on his door, Rex was suddenly surprised when he saw Edward standing in front of his door.


    "Edward?", Rex said in surprise.


    Although Adhara looks okay when she said goodbye, Edward finally decided to visit Rex''s room in case something like this happened.


    Edward smiles wryly before he said, "How''s Adhara?"


    "What happened to her? She got mad all of a sudden when I discuss a n to save Rosie", Rex replied in confusion.


    But this makes Edward sigh as he signals Rex to go outside.


    Edward leads Rex to the sofa near the entrance before they both sat on it.


    Rex was curious about what happened to Adhara, he sat on the sofa while looking at Edward questioningly since she said that she went to him.


    "Hans came a moment ago", Edward said opening the conversation.


    Hearing this, Rex slightly widen his eyes as heid back on the sofa in thought, "Why did he need to rile up Adhara for? What is his purpose?"


    "Well, He''s not there for her", Edward replied while shaking his head.


    Rex instantly knows what Edward meant before Edward continues, "The scandal about Wesley that you knew is as expected very important for them, he wanted to know where you manage to get that information"


    Since it''s a very huge scandal that even involves the Burton Family, it is as expected.


    While Rex is thinking, Edward suddenly said, "But that''s not what is important"


    "He tries to make me change sides by saying that you might be a Supernatural Spy, he said something about Supernatural visiting you and also the fact that you know how the Demons manage to make the demonic cities"


    Rex was surprised upon hearing this, "How did he know about the Demons? I only told Vargas"


    "You''re missing the point", Edward said shaking his head again.


    He then continues, "If he did this to me, trying to recruit me by saying you''re a Supernatural Spy then I''m almost certain that the Atkins definitely told the others about this"


    "Such as who?", Rex asks while squinting his eyes.


    There are not many sides that know about Rex in the 25 Golden Crest or even amongst the influential people in Ratmawati City. Although Rex is famous, he''s just an outstanding student with high potential and needs to be nurtured in the eyes of these influential people.


    So there''s hardly anyone that wanted to go against him, he''s just a student at the moment.


    Edward then mumbles with a serious expression, "The Reed Family"


    "What?! That''s impossible", Rex said denying what Edward suggestedpletely.


    Hearing this, Edward then added after seeing Rex''s denying expression, "How''s that impossible, they''re on your good sides so the Atkins will definitely try to recruit them and stab you in the back"


    "Why would the Reed Family do that? They won''t gain anything from it", Rex denied again.


    But this makes Edward be even more desperate, "You''re missing the point again! The fact that you might be a Supernatural Spy is a big thing, any Family that heard this will definitely take you down or at least check but the Atkins doesn''t want that"


    "The fame thates from taking down a Supernatural Spy is big enough to raise them to a higher rank family, so they definitely won''t give other families a chance except for the Reed Family who can help them take you down"


    Rex was still processing Edward''s words but he was still doubting,<sub> </sub>


    "Think about it, How can a low-rank maid get inside your room easily with Ari guarding your room? Isn''t that a red g?", Edward asks.


    But Rex shakes his head now in turn, "That''s exactly how she got in, she''s a low-rank"


    "Ari is tasked to guard my room against threatening Awakened, that maid is not so she managed to get in. And for your statement, I helped Vargas with much crucial information and I also helped a couple of cities with Supernatural attacks. It won''t be believable even if the Atkins Family suspected me as a Supernatural Spy", Rex said firmly making Edward at a loss for words.


    When Edward was about to rebutted, Rex stopped him with his eyes.


    "End of discussion", Rex said with a tone that doesn''t want to be rebutted.


    After stopping Edward from discussing this matter further, Rex stands up before he said, "I''m going to bring Kyran to my ce near Ochyra Universityter, you keep an eye for Ryze. His brother will probablye to pick him up these days"


    Rex then went back to his room leaving Edward sitting on the sofa with a darkened expression.


    Even after Rex enters his room, Edward kept sitting still on the sofa in thought before he exhales roughly, "Guess I''ll have to do this on my own"


    ~


    Meanwhile, Supernatural Territory.


    In the middle of an open in lies a huge and tall ck castle, the ck castle is round in shape and has its tip pointy with a red crystal just above the pointy tip emitting blood energy.


    The ce is reek of death and the air is filled with the stench of blood.


    Around the big castle, one can see a ck barrier surrounding it, the sunlight that shines down from the sky is not able to prate the ck barrier making the ck castle shrouded in total darkness but the red lightse out of the ck castle''s windows makes it seeable from the outside.


    The big castle is surrounded by cliffs, but there are four bridges connected to the ck castle.


    Below the cliffs lies thousands if not more of dried bones and the stenching out of the bottom is worse than the surface, the dried bones are the source of this havoc scent.


    If looked closely, there are still living humans down at the bottom of the cliffs.


    They''re very weak and due to starvation and desperation, they''re forced to eat what little remains of the deceased one just to survive.


    Even with the sickness that shoulde from what they''re doing,


    Not one of them falls sick or even dies, it''s like they''re not allowed to die by something as they can only feel pain, starvation, and other grim emotions that filled their hearts.


    Although the sun is shining brightly in the sky,


    There are a couple of flying creaturesing from or to the ck castle, they all have wings on their backs and it didn''t need an expert to recognize them as Vampires.


    Some of the winged Vampires grab the human from the cliff and take them to the castle.


    Only a handful of them ever left for something else during the daytime, but unknown to them they''re already surrounded from all sides.


    "Sir! I bring a report from the others!", a woman said after arriving in front of a masked man.


    The masked man is none other than the Green Messenger with John Webster on his side, he then nces at the blue-haired woman with pointy ears in front of him.


    Before she reported anything, her eyesnded on John Webster with a frown.


    "Hello", John Webster said meekly as he sat on the Green Messenger''s back.


    Looking at John Webster, the blue and ck tattoo beside her left eye that shaped like tree roots glow red for a second that is contrasting with her blue hair and eyes as she squints her eyes while looking at John.


    If Rex were here, he will instantly recognize her as Liliya.


    After looking at John, Liliya nce back at the Green Messenger and said, "Company 1, 3, and 4 has reported that there are four other camps orpounds of Supernatural in the surrounding 20 miles area"


    "This castle seems to be a food supply, we destroy this and the other one sixty miles on the east then the Vampire stronghold will be crippled with no food storage", she added.


    Hearing this, the Green Messenger stood up and look at the ck castle from afar.


    They''re currently hiding behind a small hill so that the ck castle can''t spot them.


    With the ck castle in sight, the Green Messenger then takes a deep breath before he reaches his hand to the crow mask covering his face.


    Seeing this, Liliya widened her eyes as the Green Messenger was about to take off his mask.


    nk!


    The Green Messenger twists something on the back of his mask that seems to stick the mask to his face, and after that, he takes off his mask slowly.


    Liliya started to lean to the right trying to see the Green Messenger''s face.


    All she can see is the Green Messenger''s green eyes that are very sharp and charming in a way, but anything below that was clouded with green gas.


    The Green Messenger then put another mask on,


    It''s a broken white color with facial features such as nose and mouth scribbled ck, the eyes part are open as it exposes the Green Messenger''s green eyes, with his ears pointy just like Liliya.


    But the green gas is still there,ing out of the mask every time he breathes.


    Not long after he puts on the new mask, there is a crow thatnded on his shoulder holding a serum with its talons that have green liquid inside of it.


    The Green Messenger took it and immediately inject the liquid into his body.


    Liliya and John saw this as their eyes sparked excitement and confusion, but right after that,


    Swoosh!


    Green Energy enveloped the Green Messenger''s body and it''s getting more powerful by the second, it radiates to the surroundings catching the flying Vampires'' attention.


    The Green Messenger raises his hand as the green energy concentrate on his hand.


    "After my signal, blow the bridges", he suddenly said while struggling to control the Green Energy that is gathering in his hand.


    Hearing this, Liliya snapped out of her daze and nodded her head.


    Then the Green Messenger added, "Remember, you''re not humans but Elves. Fight like one"


    NGIING!!


    "Rrgh!", Green Energy started to light up brightly as it bes more powerful by the second.


    The Green Messenger then forcefully points his hand towards the ck castle, "Humph!", a fierce glint shed on his eyes as it glows bright green before suddenly,


    BOOM!

 Chapter 311 Fighting Like Elves

    BOOM!


    The Green Energy that is swirling on the Green Messenger''s hand shot towards the ck castle like a ray of green light, its trajectory is so fast as the force propels the Green Messenger backward.


    The usually cool and collected image that he always got,


    It vanished as he got pushed back a couple of steps, the Green Energy is very powerful to make him push back like this.


    SWOOSH!


    Roar!


    The distant sound of roars from the winged Vampire can be heard,


    Since they didn''t spot the Green Messenger ce yet, the Green Energyes suddenly catching them off guard as they roared to warn the others.


    BOOM!


    The ck barrier that''s covering the entire ck castle in a circle shatters,


    With only a hit from the Green Messenger, the ck barrier shatter like fragile sses as the Green Energy exploded sending a powerful shockwave to the surrounding.


    Even Liliya and John who is far from the ck castle felt the shockwave,


    "Woah!", John gasped as the shockwave pushed him.


    Liliya on the other hand already creates a red barrier around her and the Green Messenger.


    Both of them didn''t get pushed again by the shockwave as the red barrier protects them, this makes John at a loss for words as Liliya didn''t even bother to shield him.


    It''s clear that his position is not that likable here,


    Wind, Dust, Debris flew towards them like bullets rain because of the shockwave, the explosion from the Green Energy Ray is evidently a powerful st that amounted to a seventh or even eight ranks Awakened.


    After the ck barrier shattered,


    Liliya takes some sort of device before she said to it, "Blow the bridges"


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    Right after she signaled to the device, the four bridges connecting to the ck castle exploded with consecutive explosions that shook the ground.


    The bridges crumble into the cliffpletely disconnecting the ck castle from them.


    John was bbergasted as he saw this is all happening from afar, not only the Green Messenger is strong but they also have the necessary equipment to tackle these kinds of situations.


    Communication devices, explosives, and even an elixir that can make their facial features change.


    John looks to the side where other ck Hand already starting to gear up, there are at least about seventy or eighty of them. All of them have a bow on their hand that seems to be made of wood.


    Not just some ordinary wood, but high-rank wood.


    It can be seen from how durable it is after getting pulled hard by the string,


    The body of the bow is made of wood while some have a different version as it is made of tree trunks, the grip of the bow has a green ball on it.


    Under John''s gaze, the ck Hands slid the arrow into the green ball.


    After they did that, the arrow glows with a green light that makes John''s mouth gap wide, "Nature Energy? H-How...", he mumbles in surprise.


    ROAR!


    Just not long after that, the Green Messenger and the others can hear the wailing cries of the Vampires inside of the ck castle as they got exposed to sunlight.


    Their cries are loud and it even reaches the Green Messenger''s ears,


    Although Vampires are notpletely helpless against the sunlight, it evidently hurts them and also weakens them heavily.


    Only a couple of Vampires are not that bothered by the sunlight,


    The winged Vampire, for example, all of them fly out from the ck castle as they re at where the Green Messenger is standing fearlessly under these monsters'' re.


    Ting!


    Nging!


    Numerous red dots appear in front of them,


    The winged Vampires are channeling their blood energy aiming them towards the Green Messenger''s direction, all of them have a crazed look on their faces.


    FHEW!


    FHEW!


    A couple of blood beams shot from their fingers,


    John falls t on his butt upon seeing this, no matter how he looks at it, these blood beams are alling from a sixth rank Vampire or above and it''s clearly deadly.


    But with a wave of another ck Hand on the side,


    BOOM!


    All of the red beams that areing towards them exploded, they didn''t evene close.


    Seeing that the Green Messenger didn''t move a muscle, John nced to the left again and saw a ck Hand that wears almost the same outfit as the Green Messenger.


    This ck Hand wears a reddish mask instead of a broken white like the Green Messenger.


    "Archers ready!!", this ck Hand signals while pointing forward.


    After looking at the dozens of ck hands lining up neatly with a bow on their hands pointing up, this ck Hand nodded his head and shouted, "FIRE!!"


    SWOOSH!


    SWOOSH!


    Green arrows flew to the sky like a flying jet,


    Nature energy-filled each one of those arrows, they flew up to the sky before falling down creating a rain of green arrows that glisten with sharpness.


    The arrows don''t onlye from the Green Messenger''s side,


    All four sides of the ck castle fire green arrows, the Vampire then realizes that they''re surrounded by this unknown attack.


    The desperate Vampires that jumped out but they got stuck below the cliff instead,


    Looking at this, John grabbed the Green Messenger''s shoulder and said hurriedly, "There are people down there! We mustn''t shoot the arrows yet!"


    "And let the Vampirese to us? Not a chance", Liliya interrupted from the side coldly.


    Hearing this, John was about to say something more but the Green Messenger intervenes, "We will help them after we deal with that", he said while pointing forward.


    John follows the direction the Green Messenger points at before he widened his eyes,


    "WHO ARE THESE FOOLS! IS IT HUMANS?!", a powerful voice came from the ck castle.


    Right after that powerful shout, a Vampire appeared pping his wings on the air while ring at the Green Arrows that were about to rain on them.


    This Vampire emits horrifying blood energy,


    Because of this horrifying blood energy seeping out of his body, some of the arrows fall down to the ground unable to withstand the pressure.


    The rest of the Vampires inside the ck castle can be seen wanting to go out,<sub> </sub>


    But they all halted their movements when they saw the bridges has copsed, the Vampires that don''t have wings can''t go out without the bridges.


    With the Green Arrows raining on them, it will be safer to remain inside the ck castle.


    Seeing the green arrows, the powerful Vampire scoffs as he opened his mouth while gathering blood energy like a suction machine.


    If one looks closer,


    There is a thin line that stretches from the edges of his mouth to the edge of his cheeks.


    When the powerful Vampire opened his mouth, his mouth opened wider than normal as it stretches all the way to the edge of his cheeks.


    After doing that, the Vampire roared loudly towards the green arrows, creating a red soundwave,


    NGIING!!


    The roar creates a red soundwave that is very loud making the air in front of him tremble powerfully, the green arrows got disperse forcefully because of this soundwave.


    Since the arrow got dispersed, it changed direction as most of thempletely misses their mark.


    The living humans below the cliffs run around trying to find shelter, but there is nothing for them to hide under as some of them got pierced by the Green Arrows.


    Looking at this, John gritted his teeth before he runs forward,


    "Hey! Where are you going! Don''t be reckless!", Liliya shouted as she saw John running forward.


    But instead of listening to Liliya, John went towards the cliff intending to save as many humans as he can before the second volley of arrows will be shot.


    Liliya looks at the Green Messenger for confirmation,


    The Green Messenger then nce at the reddish masked ck hand before that ck hand nodded his head, he draws the bow as the arrow glows with a green light.


    Just from a nce, one can tell that the bow and arrow are different.


    SWOOSH!


    He let go of the arrow as it shot forward faster than any other arrow from the first volley, it got in front of the powerful Vampire in a blink of an eye before it stabbed the Vampire right on its chest.


    "Rarghh!", the Vampire grunted while looking at his chest.


    The Vampire grabbed the arrow and pull it out, but he frowns when he saw the tip of the arrow, "It''s Linzite!", he said while holding his pierced chest.


    "Marius!", a female voice called out to the Vampire from the back.


    But upon hearing this, the Vampire called Marius nced back hurriedly and saw the female Vampire was about to go to him, "Don''t! Stay in the castle!"


    SWOOSH!


    Another arrow flew towards the female Vampire,


    With thest bit of his decreasing strength, Marius creates a blood shield around the female Vampire as it parries the arrow to the castle.


    BOOM!


    Just when Marius was about to sigh in relief, his eyes suddenly widened in surprise.


    The Green Messenger suddenly appears in front of the female Vampire with the same glowing green energy, he swings his fist towards the female Vampire shattering the blood shield in the process.


    CRASH!


    BOOM!


    With a punch from the Green Messenger, the female Vampire got nted on the castle wall.


    The bloodthirsty demon that devours blood for sport, and has no remorse of killing anything that its ws can grab. Vampires are the high-rank Supernatural that is feared by any cities outside of Ratmawati City, Blood-drunk creatures of the night.


    All of these Vampires are feared if they stepped into the human territory,


    But now, their blood-drunk expression is nowhere to be seen as they look at the flying Green Messenger shadowed by the sun in fear.


    It''s futile to fight against him, even Marius that seemed to be the leader is powerless.


    To see that this frightening Vampire got frightened instead, like a bunch of creatures that stand in front of a monster trembling on their feet. It is a sight to see.


    "Nature Energy...", Marius mumbles as he looks at the arrow.


    He tossed the arrow away before he nce at the Green Messenger in anger, the pointy ears makes Marius'' anger bubble, "Elves?! What are you doing?!"


    "Queen Shana will be in trouble if King Solomon finds out about this!", he added.


    Even after Marius said that the Green Messenger''s eyes didn''t waver or even anything except for looking at Marius coldly without any expression.


    Marius can''t seem to read the Green Messenger''s eyes as he mumbles, "Why..."


    ~


    Meanwhile,


    Rex got back to the ce he bought near Ochyra University, he came back to the ce with Kyran that doesn''t know what are they doing here.


    Upon entering the room, Kyran found the ce is the same.


    The ce is still half-empty as he walks into the room, "What are we doing here?"


    "You are going to stay here because tomorrow is the Full Moon, You cane back after the full moon has ended", Rex replied while crossing his arms in front of him.


    Hearing this, Kyran frowns, "Me? Aren''t I going to the banquet tomorrow?"


    "No, I will go with Linda while you''re going to be here. Since you haven''t evolved yet, you can''t control your transformation so just listen to me and stay here", Rex said seriously.


    Many of what Kyran did brought problems, so he emphasized this repeatedly.


    ''To be honest, I don''t know if he will turn since this is the Lunar Eclipse'', Rex thought wryly.


    Kyran looks around the ce with a clear dissatisfied expression, "This ce can''t hold me down, I can just break out if you''re only telling me to stay"


    "Of course, this is not it", Rex said with a smile.


    He then signals for Kyran to follow him before he went to the other room,


    This room is different from the room before as it is already engraved with runes, many chains are put on the ground and walls to restrain Kyran''s limbs perfectly as a precaution if he really turns.


    "You will be chained here", Rex said while pointing to a spot in front of him.


    Seeing this, Kyran was reluctant but under Rex''s eyes he finally nodded his head, "Fine, I understand", he said with a sigh.


    After making sure that Kyran will do what he said now,


    Rex looks at the chains that look normal in thought, ''I hope this is enough, I don''t have any more gold so this is all I can get from the shop''


    "Just bear to live here alone okay? I''ll be going now", Rex said before he left the ce.


    Kyran looks around the empty ce with a troubled look after Rex left, he then went to the chains and grabs them before he tries to pull it a couple of times.


    ng!


    ng!


    "I think it''s okay", he mumbles after testing the chains.


    After doing that, Kyran lies on the ground since he doesn''t feel anything even though the full moon is tomorrow unlike usual, "Let''s just sleep", he mumbles before he closes his eyes trying to sleep.


    Unknown to him, there is a crack on the chains that he didn''t spot from the pulling before.

 Chapter 312 Blood Shortage And Day Drinking

    Great Barricade, Vampire Stronghold.


    The sun is up shining on the sky forcing the Vampires to hid under the shadow, only the undead can be seen walking around the stronghold as patrol and guard of the Stronghold.


    With the sun shining brightly, the Vampires can''t reallye out.


    Only some of the higher Vampires cane out while the normal Vampires can''t, the sunlight stings them and overlong of exposed to the sunlight will make them thirsty of blood.


    But even with the sunlight upon the sky,


    Many of the Vampires d with full te armor can be seen patrolling the ce, they''re all at least fifth rank that can still fight under the sunlight.


    In front of the Stronghold, there are a couple of undead,


    The eye-catching one is the one wearing what seems to be a Japanese-style samurai armor with two zing green katana on its hands.


    Even just by its look, this particr undead looks very strong.


    While this undead is on standby in front of the stronghold, it suddenly turns its eyes towards the right after seeing a group of Vampires retreating back.


    There are at least twenty of them,


    More than half of the Vampires are injured needing to be supported, and this makes the samurai undead looks at them, "What happened? The humans are attacking?"


    Hearing this, the Vampire that seems to be the leader of the group said, "Yes! We need blood!"


    After seeing that these Vampires are almost beaten half death with numerous wounds on their bodies, the samurai undead looks at the top of the stronghold wall behind him and signals for the guards up there to open the gate.


    With a rough screeching sound, the gate opened a little as they all went inside.


    "Fetch us some blood! Quick!", the leader of the group of Vampires shouted while looking around trying to find help.


    It didn''t take long for the undead to bring the blood,


    The undead carries a basket of blood hurriedly after seeing the Vampires are dying,


    The leader of the Vampire group gives the injured Vampire some blood, he scoop blood with a cup and gives them slowly to the injured Vampire.


    But when he was just halfway through the injured Vampires, the cup hit the bottom of the basket.


    "Why did you bring so little? Bring us more!", the leader of the Vampires scolded after seeing the basket is already empty from blood.


    Hearing this, the undead shakes its head, "There''s none left"


    "What happened? I need to report this to the general", the samurai undead asks.


    With a helpless look, the leader of the Vampire stands up reluctantly with the remaining injured Vampires still wailing in pain as he said, "Humans, We found that they''re bringing their war machines to destroy our walls. We intercept them but turns out the Cessation Knight is waiting for us and ambushed us"


    "Tell me the location", the samurai undead said as he signals to an undead to take a map.


    The undead brings the map to them not long after, the leader of the Vampire then looks at the map before he points at a spot five miles east from the stronghold.


    After giving the location, the undead samurai burns with green decayed energy.


    "Report to the General about the situation, and you!", the samurai undead points at an undead much smaller than him wearing ck armor and continues, "Bring me fifty High Undead and meet me at the front"


    A momentter,


    The leader of the Vampire group enters the newly built castle in the middle of the stronghold, there are two castles one belonging to the Vampire while the other is for the undead.


    Although both have the same castle style, the energying out of both castles is different.


    Entering the left castle, the leader of the Vampire immediately went to the throne room where a couple of thrones seat were located that belongs to the Royal Vampire.


    The leader of the Vampire group looks left and right trying to find King Solomon,


    But to his surprise, King Solomon is not there.


    "What brings you here, Do you have something to report?", a soothing female voice suddenly said making the leader of the Vampire group nce to the left.


    On the left, there is a female Vampire there sitting leisurely on her throne.


    The female Vampire is wearing a ck dress covering her body, the neck area is maroon in color making the female Vampire look elegant and dignified. She dangles her feet as she lies on the throne beautifully, but her eyes are intimidating as she looks at the leader of the Vampire group.


    Without a doubt, the female Vampire is a Royal Vampire.


    "Duchess Demelza!", the leader of the Vampire gasped before he kneels in front of her.


    Demelza waves her hand after seeing the Vampire kneel on the ground before the Vampire said, "There humans Warmachines are heading towards us, they intend to breach our wall together with the Cessation Knight of the humans"


    "Is that so?", Demelza replied before straightening her position on the throne.


    But before she can say anything, the Vampire added, "Lord Vayle of the Undead is heading to the spot right now with a group of High Undead, but we have to help them since the Cessation Knight might ambush them just like they did on us"


    "Very well...", Demelza said before she p her hand.


    Right after she pped her hand, two Vampires appear on her side as she said, "Marta, Leon, you go help Vayle. I don''t want anything to happen to this stronghold during my visit, Do you understand?"


    "Yes, Queen Demelza", they both replied in a union.


    After that, they both left the throne room, but when Demelza was about to dismiss the leader of the Vampire, "Duchess Demelza, There''s one more thing"


    "Our blood supply is running low", he added meekly.


    Hearing this, Demelza looks at him calmly and replied, "I already sent the message about our blood shortage, they wille in a bit"


    The leader of the Vampire group nodded his head lightly,


    But when he was about to excuse himself, the throne room door opened as a Vampire walked in with a shocked expression making Demelza frown.


    "Duchess Demelza, One of our Supply Point has sent a distress message", he said hurriedly.


    Hearing this, Demelza''s eyes widened in anger as she mumbles with a frown, "They got attacked? How did the human do it? That ce is guarded by a Royal Family"


    But then, the Vampire added, "It''s not the humans"


    "What do you mean it''s not humans? Who else would it be", Demelza replied sharply.


    The Vampire looks down for a couple of seconds before he takes a deep breath, "The message said that they''re surrounded by Elves..."


    Upon hearing thest word, Demelza looks at the Vampire in shock.


    She tries to search for a sign of lie but the Vampire is very serious upon saying this, and this makes her frown even more, "Bring two hundred Vampires with you and ask the Undead to send help, strengthen the other Supply Point"


    The Vampire nodded his head,<sub> </sub>


    "And also, make sure to report this to King Solomon", Demelza added sharply.


    ~


    Meanwhile,


    The door to Rex''s room is opened as Stuart the butler went inside after knocking a couple of times, there is a tray on his hand with a bottle of alcohol and a ss on the tray.


    "Excuse medy Adhara", he said before he puts the bottle and the ss on the table.


    Stuart nce at Adhara who is wearing a ck dress with her back exposed, she also wears jewelry such as a ne, earrings, and a ring. All of them are gold in color making the jewelry highlighted more especially since she wears a ck dress.


    Looking at Adhara who is sitting in front of the dressing table, Stuart can''t help but praise her beauty.


    But then Stuart notice Adhara''s gloomy expression,


    "Is it alright for you to drink this earlydy Adhara? Don''t you think its best if you drinkter at night?", Stuart suggested since this is still two o''clock.


    With Rex apanying Kyran to prepare for the Full Moon, she''s all alone here with Ryze.


    Adhara nce at Stuart with a stoic expression for a couple of seconds, without saying anything she takes the bottle of alcohol pours it on the ss and drinks it in one go.


    She did it a couple of times without a pause,


    Seeing this, Stuart smiles wryly as Adhara seems to be in a bad mood.


    But then, Stuarts'' eyes are attracted to a set of daggers ced beside the bed that looks absolutely gorgeous and he frowns in confusion since he never saw these daggers.


    "Is this from Rex?", Stuart asks while pointing at the daggers.


    The daggers are ced hidden beside the bed, it seems Adhara didn''t use the daggers lightly since the daggers don''t look like normal daggers.


    Hearing this, Adhara nce at the daggers, "That?"


    She stands up from her seat and takes the daggers, the daggers make a slight steely sound as if the daggers are boasting their sharpness.


    Stuart gasp upon looking at the daggers closely,


    The dagger''s grip is a very dark purple color, Adhara''s grip fits perfectly with the daggers. The cross-guard part is steel with a purple stone in the middle, there''s a rune just above the cross-guard on the de that is shaped like a bird carved from above.


    "Yes it''s from Rex", Adhara said while holding the daggers.


    Stuart then asks, "I never saw you use them, Why didn''t you give it a go?"


    "I tried to use it once, but...", Adhara said while remembering the first time she used it.


    Stuart looks at Adhara expectantly, "But what?", he asks.


    ? "Let''s just say that the daggers are not normal daggers, it''s like it has a conscious inside of it that makes my fire go havoc every time I tried using these daggers", Adhara added with a wry smile.


    Adhara tries to use it on the training ground for the first time,


    But when she used these daggers, her fire went crazy and scorch the entire ce but thankfully she was in a personal training room so nobody saw this.


    Since then, she hasn''t tried the daggers again.


    While they were both was talking about the daggers, the door got knocked again, "That must be Edward, I''ll get going now", she said after putting the daggers back and taking her ck purse.


    "Tell Ryze that I will be gone until tonight", she added.


    After opening the door, Edward is already standing in front of the room.


    Edward is wearing a formal outfit, ck turtleneck sweater, ck pants, and ck shoespletely matching Adhara''s ck dress outfit.


    Only the bracelet on his wrist contrast with his outfit, it''s golden color.


    Even Stuart can''t help but praise the matching of the two, their outfits perfectly fit each other as if they already nned this beforehand.


    "You ready? It''ll take us about three hours to get there", he said while raising his arm.


    Although he seems rxed, Edward was stunned to see Adhara that looks beautiful but his eyes averted, and saw Stuart with a bottle of alcohol on the tray.


    Seeing this, "Are you drinking? You know that the meeting is important right?"


    "Just shut up and let''s go", Adhara said while holding Edward''s arm and pulling him away.


    A couple of minutester, both of them stopped in front of a ck sports car.


    Adhara frowns when she saw this, the car is attracting gazes from the students passing by, "Where did you get this car from? Where''s your usual car?"


    "I rent it", Edward replied inly.


    After saying that, Edward opened the door for Adhara and said, "Since your boyfriend hasn''t bought me a new car yet, I''m stuck with renting cars"


    Hearing this, Adhara giggle sweetly.


    But this makes Edward roll his eyes instead as Adhara got inside the car.


    When Edward was about to get inside the car, a voice suddenly called his name making him frown since he immediately know who it is, "Edward!"


    "Edward! Over here!", the voice called out to him again for the second time.


    Edward nced to the right near the entrance into the university and found an old man and a girl beside him that is waving at him with a smile.


    Seeing this, Edward widen his eyes as he open the door and said, "Wait for a moment"


    "Where are you going?", Adhara asks in confusion, they will be runningte if they get dyed any longer which defeats the purpose of a good impression for Daniel Burton.


    After saying that, Edward strides hurriedly towards the two.


    Looking at Edward walking towards them, both the old man and the girl also walk towards him excitedly making Edward scratch his head.


    "Wow, you look handsome!", the girlmented after looking at Edward''s outfit.


    The old man then also added from the side, "Who''s the girl you were with? Why didn''t you introduce her to us?"


    Hearing this, Edward was confused about what to do.


    He looks around warily before he pulls them both to the side, "You two can''t be here..."


    While Edward is talking to both of them, Adhara is looking at them from inside the car with a frown, "Who are they?", she mumbles.

 Chapter 313 Edwards Family And Lunar Eclipse Ritual

    "Who are they?", Adhara mumbles in the car as she saw Edward acting secretly, he even nces back at the car a couple of times while talking to the two people.


    Adhara thought for a moment as she inspected them,


    The girl that has a big smile and radiating happy vibe looks to be around 14 to 17 years old, she has ink-ck hair with a shade of pink that is tied to a ponytail. There is also a pink pin on her hair making her look cute especially added with her light blue ice cream top.


    On the other hand, the old man looks about sixty with his hairpletely white. Even with the wrinkles on his face, he''s still standing straight almost like a soldier even.


    "Are they his family?", Adhara mumbles after looking at them from the car.


    Since Edward and Rex very rarely talk about their parents, especially Edward who never talked about them at all. It''s natural for Adhara to not know about the old man and the girl.


    Feeling that the old man and the girl are looking at the car a couple of times,


    Adhara sighs as she got out of the car, it will be impolite for her to not greet both of them if they were really Edward''s family.


    Meanwhile,


    "I got a lot of things going on, I''m sorry I haven''t visited for a while", Edward said.


    Although he tries to cover it, there is a hint of guilt in his tone as he apologized to the old man and the girl who seems to didn''t mind about this.


    The girl then replied, "I know, that''s why I bring your favorite food"


    She raises a lunchbox and brings it forward to Edward, the delicious smell from the lunchbox instantly prated Edward''s nose as he epts it happily, "You don''t need to bring me this"


    "Come on, I know how stressed you can get", the girl replied again with a big smile.


    The old man also added, "Don''t work too hard, you''ve done enough in the military so just enjoy your university life for a while"


    While the three of them are talking with each other,


    The girl and the old man''s eyes are attracted to Edward''s back as they saw a beautiful woman approach them, she''s none other than Adhara wearing her sexy but elegant ck dress.


    Seeing this, Edward nce back before he smiles wryly.


    "This is Adhara, a friend of mine", Edward introduced before Adhara smiles gently.


    Upon seeing Adhara''s beautiful smile, the girl immediately grabbed Adhara''s hands and said with excited eyes, "Sister, you''re very beautiful!"


    "Eh?", Adhara was taken aback by her cheerful behavior before she added, "Thank you"


    "You both look matching with each other, The smell of youth is radiating from you two", the old manplimented making Adhara smile in reply.


    "So? Where did you two meet?"


    "I bet you meet with him in the training ground since he''s a training maniac and he''s also quite a bit of a creep so I won''t judge if you met him in the women''s bathroom"


    "Or did he perhaps stalk you back to your room?"


    The girl kept asking Adhara different questions without even letting Adhara answer any of them, she''s very talkative as she kept fantasizing about how Edward met Adhara.


    While the girl is keeping Adhara busy, Edward takes this chance to pull the old man to the side.


    "What do you want to say? Just spit it out", the old man said yfully.


    Hearing this, Edward sighed before he finally said, "I''m in a difficult position, you just have to know that I have enemies right now and you two can''t be here"


    "Enemies? Since when did you have enemies?", the old man asks with a frown.


    The old man looks surprised upon hearing what Edward said as if it was uncharacteristic for Edward to have enemies, he even looks disbelieved right now.


    Edward rubs his forehead a couple of times and said, "It''splicated"


    "But Rex is back, he''s also a Faraday University student", he added making the old man even more surprised than the enemy''s part.


    Upon hearing this, the old man went closer to Edward and said, "Rex? You mean him?"


    "Yes, Rex Silverstar", Edward replied with a light smile.


    Realizing this, the old man''s expression brims with happiness before he held Edward''s shoulders, "Alright I understand, If you want us to not visit you for the time being then I understand", he said.


    The old man then looked at the girl, "Whatever your choices, just know that we support you"


    "I''m just d that you now have the chance to redeem yourself, so take ahold of this opportunity and help your friend alright?"


    Hearing this, Edward nodded his head strongly before the old man called, "Zelene! What are you doing, you''re overwhelming her!"


    Both of them went back to the girl, Zelene and Adhara,


    "Can''t you see that you''re bothering the sister?", the old man scolded.


    Zelene pouted upon hearing this, "Sister, Do I bother you? No, right? This old man likes to spout nonsense since he''s old so just ignore him", the girl said making fun of the old man right in front of him.


    She kept rambling even though Adhara is clearly overwhelmed by her,


    It can be seen clearly from her confused smile as she nces at Edward for help, it''s not an everyday thing to meet such an energetic girl especially around Rex and the others.


    Pat!


    "Ouch!", Zelene held her head after getting hit by the old man.


    After stopping Zelene from spouting anymore, the old man looks at Adhara and said, "It was nice meeting you. Edward said both of you are in a hurry, so please don''t let us stop you"


    "Ah, Yes... It was also nice meeting you", Adhara replied politely.


    But after she said that, Zelene intervenes again, "We just got here! Please sister! Stay!"


    "Don''t leave me with this old man. I''m sick of the smell of grave, it makes me feel old just like him", Zelene added making the old man lock her head with his arm and twist his knuckle on her head.


    This makes Zelene wail wanting to break out but can''t,


    "Did you just say I reek of death!! You''ll be old soon too!", the old man shouted while dragging Zelene away from the ce while she is still calling for Adhara''s help.


    Adhara saw this scene until they left the university ground,


    She held her chest with her hand with heavy breaths, "That girl suffocates me, I''m going to go crazy if she was to keep rambling to me non-stop!"


    Hearing this, Edward chuckles.


    "Are they your family? I never met with your family before", Adhara asks.<sub> </sub>


    Edward nodded his head before he points at the sports car, "Shall we? It''s been 10 minutes. The traffic might make uste to the meeting"


    "Let''s hurry!", Adhara said before both of them ran towards the sports car.


    But Adhara suddenly stops, she looks to her back while squinting her eyes.


    She doesn''t know why but she felt something from behind the tree a few dozens of meters on her back, "What''s wrong?", Edward asks from the side.


    Hearing this, Adhara went silent for a moment before she shakes her head, "Nothing, Let''s go"


    Unknown to both of them, there''s a man listening to their conversation hiding behind the tree that Adhara felt before. A wicked smile appear on the man''s face before he left after the sports car drove off.


    ~


    UWO Main Office,


    The UWO Office is filled with people walking around the ce, the ringing sound on their hologramputer filled the ce as they are handling all different matters around Ratmawati City that was sent from the branch offices.


    Many of them haven''t even sat on their desks for hours as they handled the matters seriously.


    With the Eqosa City siege still going, the main office is contacting the nearby branch office that can help reinforce Eqosa City.


    But there are a couple of people arguing over the phone,


    "The president has issued an order, any casualties from the exchange is not our responsibility since your side was interfering with the UWO work"


    "Yes, but we also take losses because of the battle"


    "No we can''t do that, if you still want to be affiliated with the UWO then you have topensate our losses since your city decided to work with the ck hand"


    Since Sebrof has issued his ruthless order, many small battles urred.


    These battles are contradictory to the Green Messenger''s doing and Sebrof''s doing which leads to both sides suffering unnecessary losses.


    On the other side of the office,


    "Just send the report to myputer", Vargas said before hanging up the phone.


    Not long after, a report came to hisputer, and when he opens the report and read it his eyes widen in surprise before he immediately rushes out of his room.


    Vargas went to the biggest room in the ce,


    After opening the door roughly, he then looks at the man sitting in his seat and said, "This is your responsibility", Vargas said as a report popped on the man''s hologramputer.


    Seeing this, the man then replied, "It''s necessary to make statements"


    "20 plus small battles urred between the cities owned by the SCO and the reinforcement heading towards Eqosa City. If only you would sign the agreement, this will not happen and we can deal with the Supernatural in Eqosa City easily", Vargas said sharply


    Hearing this, the man, Sebrof looks at Vargas calmly from his seat.


    He takes a deep breath and said, "We need to show them that we''re not some weaklings, sometimes the hard way is needed to remind the people who''s in charge"


    "You''re just breaking the cities further, just sign the damn agreement", Vargas added.


    But Sebrof has no sign ofplying in his face as he takes out a cigarette and started to smoke it, he waspletely stubborn making Vargas at a loss for words.


    With a hint of anger, Vargas then said, "When will you see the bigger picture?"


    "The Great Barricade got breached is bad enough, but you seem to still doesn''t get the bigger picture. Do you need to wait until Eqosa City got taken over by the Supernatural just to realize you''re making a mistake? Or do you want to wait until the Supernatural defeats uspletely?", Vargas added sarcastically.


    He''s trying to convince Sebrof to sign the temporary alliance,


    "Don''t you get it? We''re on the same side but we kept fighting each other weakening our forces by the day. Even the Supernatural can create a temporary alliance between races, what you''re doing right now degrade humans lower than the Supernatural!", Vargas shouted with veins popping on his neck, he was very desperate for the narrow-sighted Sebrof in front of him.


    After saying that, Vargas collects himself as Sebrof watches him from his seat calmly.


    Vargas tidied his clothes before he said, "I''m saying this not as a fellow UWO President, but as a human that doesn''t want you leading a path towards doom"


    "Sign the temporary alliance, and deal with the SCO after the Supernatural"


    With that, Vargas exhales roughly and leaves the room under Sebrof''s gaze that doesn''t waver from his words at all.


    But not long after that, another person walks into the room.


    "President Sebrof, We just received a report that one of the Vampire Supply Castle has been attacked. Some of the Vampires attacking Eqosa City have been recalled back", the person said.


    Hearing this, Sebrof frowns in thought, "Attacked?"


    ~


    Meanwhile, Scarlet Banes Kingdom.


    "Your highness, My pack devote our allegiance to you and swear upon the Origin that we will help you rise to your rightful ce", Ruston said while kneeling in front of Zegrath.


    About nine other Werewolves are kneeling behind him as they bow in front of Zegrath.


    Seeing this, Zegrath smirked before he said, "I ept your allegiance, the Origin will definitely praise you and your pack for helping me be King"


    Hearing this, Ruston and his pack''s body jolted upon hearing the word Origin.


    It''s like they''re filled with ecstasy making them bow deeper, even the slightest mention of the Origin can bring such a bearing in front of these Werewolves.


    After pledging their allegiance,


    Ruston stands up followed by the rest of his pack members, he then approaches Zegrath and said, "You inherit one of the Origin''s Powers, Devour. Why not take Alphas with a unique power to strengthen yourself, forgive my insolence but King Baralt is very powerful"


    "There''s no need to do that, it will only alert King Baralt if important Alphas are missing", Zegrath said as he looks at the thing in front of him.


    Upon seeing Zegrath''s eyes dart to the front, Ruston follows Zegrath''s eyes and saw a formation drawn on the ground that consists of many weird-looking runes.


    Ruston then asks, "What is this formation?"


    "Bloodrite of the Prince, It''s a ritual that can only be used during the Lunar Eclipse to strengthen a prince such as I with the power of the concentrated moon that only happened during the Lunar Eclipse", Zegrath exins while looking at the formation.


    Hearing this, Ruston then asks, "What do you need to do the ritual?"


    "Any conscious beings. No matter what they are, Werewolves, Undead, Vampires, Lesser Supernatural, or even Humans, bring them all to this ce and let the world witness the power of a prince"

 Chapter 314 Birth Of Supernatural Hatred

    "Attacked?", Sebrof asks with a frown.


    The man that just reported this then said, "Yes, attacked Sir. Our department has searched in detail and we find no association with the attack, the attack wasn''t from us so it is either the SCO or the Supernatural are fighting against each other"


    "It''s unlikely for the Supernatural to fight each other", Sebrof replied with a sigh.


    He puts the cigarette away and takes the paper on his desk,


    The paper is the agreement proposal that Rex gave for the UWO and the SCO to temporarily band together to kick out the Supernatural from the Great Barricade, he then stands up while reading the paper in his hand in thought.


    "Why do you say so Sir?", the man asks.


    Since the Supernatural has the same intelligence as humans and some even greater, the chance of them fighting against each other should be there.


    The man then continues, "Although they''re banded together, they''re still different races"


    "We somewhat know that these Supernaturals got sealed which proves that they exists a long time ago, and they definitely have histories with each other that we don''t know about so the chance some of them hate each other is very likely"


    Although what the man said is logical, Sebrof denied this statement confidently,


    Sebrof reads the paper thoroughly before he said, "Yes that''s true, but their hatred for humans is way stronger so they''re unlikely to..."


    While Sebrof is talking he suddenly stopped,


    He raises his head from the paper while looking out of the window in shock, it seems he just thought of something but the man can''t see his expression from behind.


    The man in confused when Sebrof suddenly stopped mid-sentence, "President, Are you okay?"


    "Repeat to me what you said earlier", Sebrof suddenly said as he turns his body around.


    He puts the paper on his deskpletely disregarding it before he sits on his chair and sps his hands together while looking at the man seriously.


    Seeing this, the man was confused, "Which part sir?"


    "The sealing part", Sebrof added while waiting for the man to recite what he said earlier.


    Looking at Sebrof watching him intently, the man then recalls what he said.


    "The Supernatural was sealed a long time ago, and they should have histories with each other since they''re all are from different races", the man said again.


    But this makes Sebrof fall into his thoughts, "Sealed..."


    Sebrof kept saying sealed a couple of times before his eyes suddenly widen in realization, he then nce at the man in disbelief as he said, "That''s it!"


    The man got even more confused as he saw Sebrof eyes widen,


    "Tell me, Why do we fight Supernaturals?", Sebrof asks while leaning back on his chair.


    Without hesitation, the man then answered, "They massacre countless humans because of their evil and savage nature, and we must survive so we need to fight the Supernatural"


    "Exactly! Because of that, we didn''t ask Why they attacked us", Sebrof said.


    But this makes the man frown as he still doesn''t understand where Sebrof is going, "Think about it, the Supernatural is sealed and then they somehow break the seal. Instead of doing literally anything else, they started massacring the humans even though we didn''t do anything to them"


    "That''s right", the man replied shortly.


    "Then what if we actually did something to them? We, humans, did something way in the past. There''s no hatred that birth out of nothing", Sebrof added making the man stunned as he started to realize what Sebrof is trying to say.


    Seeing the man''s expression, Sebrof smile grows wider,


    The man then said in disbelief, "So the humans from the past sealed them and once theye out, they banded together despite their different races and started massacring humans?"


    "But even if that''s true, what are we going to do?", the man added.


    Hearing this, Sebrof then said with a huge grin, "If that''s true then our ancestors are way stronger than we currently are, they even manage to seal all Supernaturals. We neglected a vital part to winning against Supernatural since we look at them with hate, now that we realized this then we need to change our strategies"


    "Send an issue to take half of the budget from the weapon development, and give it to the Exploration Department. I want them to focus on finding the remains of the humans from the past, dig deep even until the end of the earth''s crust if necessary"


    ~


    Meanwhile,


    Inside an Egyptian-style temple, there''s a coffin lying idly inside the temple.


    Silence covered the ce as the sand flew around, but none of the sand manage to even reach the coffin as they got stopped by an invisible barrier that guards the coffin''s room.


    If Rex were here, he will instantly recognize this ce.


    The ce that brought him many troubles and also gives him many rewards, his first Pack Quest, the Carabidis Temple.


    Because of Rex''s doing,


    Some of the ces are still cracked and destroyed, the leftovers from the battles against the Carabidis Guardians are still evident throughout the entire temple.


    Even the mutated animals vanished to thin air leaving the ce dested.


    But then suddenly,


    BRAK!


    The coffin that lies on the heart of the temple opened suddenly as its lit got sted to the ceiling, it creates a very loud sound as it even makes the temple tremble.


    After that happened, there is a person that raises from the coffin.


    If any people were to see this then they will instantly run away in fear, they will turn pale in fear seeing the corpse inside the coffin rises up from its sleep.


    "Rrghh", the corpse makes a grunting sound as it stands up slowly.


    Crack!


    Krrsh!


    The corpse''s movements are stiff as its joints are very hard to move, they make cracking sounds as the corpse tries to stand up just like a living person.


    Upon standing up, the corpse fully shows its full form.


    Just as expected as a corpse that has been decaying for years, the corpse''s form is a walking skeleton with many of its bones are in the brink of breaking just from standing up.


    As if the corpse hasn''t seen itself yet, the corpse looks down at its body.


    After briefly checking its body, the corpse slowly makes its way to the coffin lid that it just punched that falls about five meters away from the coffin.


    But even if it''s only five meters, the corpse found it hard to reach it.


    Because of its stiff body, the corpse needs way longer time just to reach the coffin lid before its skeleton hand reaches for the mouth part of the coffin and forcefully opened it.


    nk!


    Even with its frail bones, the mouth part of the coffin lid got ripped easily.<sub> </sub>


    The mouth part of the coffin lid exposes dark red substances inside of it, from closer inspection the dark red substance seems to be blood.


    The corpse then puts its hand above the blood before its hand glow gold for a moment.


    After its hand glowed gold for a couple of seconds, the blood started to levitate on the air controlled by the corpse''s hand before a golden chalice appear on the corpse''s other hands.


    It''s shaped like a skull and seems to be created from gold,


    The corpse then pours the blood on the Chalice before the chalice glows with intense energy, the blood started to turn golden color before the chalice finally dimmed.


    With a tilt of the corpse''s hand, he poured the blood that is now gold in color to its body.


    Swish!


    The thick gold blood slowly flow down from the corpse''s head, and the part that got bathed by the golden blood started to develop tissues and at some point skins.


    It was bizarre and magical at the same time,


    Not long after the blood covered the entirety of the corpse''s body, the skeletal look of the corpse now turns into human skin, "This is much better..."


    The before corpse now turn into a male human with long ck hair,


    After turning into a human, he tries to walk again before finding that its body is still as stiff as before. He then looks at its body again before he said speaking a weirdnguage, "He was right, I still can''t believe it but he was right."


    "Humanity really does fall this low..."


    ~


    Back to the office,


    "Sir, What are you going to do about the unknown creature that came to visit you?", the man asks in concern since the creaturees and goes as it pleases without them able to do anything.


    A couple of days ago, the creature visited again.


    It appears right on the entrance of the UWO main office where they are right now, Sebrof even tries to capture the creature but its body is simply immaterial.


    He can''t touch the creature as it demanded the same thing asst time.


    "What is the Frokoa anyway", the man added, the creature asks for something called Frokoa but he never knew anything close to that.


    Sebrof''s expressions turn troubled as he remembers about that night,


    He thought for a moment before he said, "I think I know what Frokoa is, it''s the creature that we caught from the demonic city that is kept safe under our facility"


    "I suggest to try to talk to the creature next time, we can''t use force against it anyway",


    Hearing this, Sebrof thought for a moment before he finally said reluctantly, Fine, I''ll try to talk to it the next time ites..."


    After saying that, the man nodded his head before intending to leave.


    But when he was just about to open the door to leave, the man stopped and turns his body back around making Sebrof looks at him in confusion.


    "I don''t mean to eavesdrop but I heard your talk with President Vargas", the man said.


    Sebrof raises one of his eyebrows with a questioning look before the man added, "I didn''t intend to offend you but I think what he said it''s true, the SCO is way smaller than the Supernatural so dealing with themter will be easier"


    Without saying anything else, the man smiles wryly as Sebrof signals for him to leave.


    After the man left, Sebrofid back on his chair with a sigh.


    His eyes then fall to the agreement paper as he thought about what Vargas said, he then takes a pen wanting to sign the paper but stopped mid-way.


    "Damn it!", Sebrof cursed as he threw the pen away before lying back on his chair.


    ~


    Somewhere in Ratmawati City,


    Edward and Adhara came out of the ck sports car in front of avish restaurant, the restaurant is a four stories building decorated with an elegant brown and white color.


    They look around and find that there are many rich people here to dine for the night.


    All of them are Awakened which shocks Adhara,


    It''s not an everyday thing for many Awakened to gather in this kind of ce, usually, they are cruddled in a guild or university just like Faraday University.


    "Are you sure we''re in the right ce?", Edward asks with a wry smile.


    The pressureing out of the passerby people makes him sweat, more than half of the people here are stronger than Edward and Adhara.


    Some even emit a horrifying aura more than the others,


    Hearing this, Adhara looks around confidently before she replied, "I think so, yeah"


    "What do you expect from dining with the Burton Family? Do you think it will be in an ordinary restaurant?", Adhara added with a chuckle seeing Edward sweating.


    But while they are talking, a woman suddenly approaches them from the side.


    Edward nced at the woman and find that she was the one that he met before, "Edward!'', the woman called as her eyes lit up upon seeing him.


    "I''m d that you''re here", the woman said before her eyes falls to Adhara.


    The confident look that Adhara wore added with her elegant dress makes the woman feel pale inparison as she said while stretching out her hand for a handshake, "You must be Miss Adhara, it''s a pleasure to meet you"


    Adhara shakes the woman''s hand firmly with a bright smile and said, "Has Sir Daniel arrived yet?"


    "Yes, he''s waiting inside please follow me", the woman said before she started guiding Edward and Adhara into the restaurant.


    The three of them enters the restaurant with steady steps,


    Many gazes fall onto Adhara as she bes the center of attraction inside the restaurant, she outshined all the women here as the woman guided her into a huge hall.


    "Are you okay?", Edward asks while they follow the woman.


    Hearing this, Adhara nced at him calmly and replied, "Yes, Is there something wrong?"


    "I don''t know, you just look different than your usual self", Edward said after he saw the way Adhara walks with her chin up and generous smiles are so unlike her.


    Adhara pinched Edward''s arm making him flinch before she said, "Don''t be too loud"


    "We need to present ourselves better if we want this to work, If we look weak then Daniel will take advantage of that during his nned negotiation", Adhara added.


    Edward frowned upon hearing this, "Since when did you start thinking?", he said teasingly.


    This makes Adhara rolled her eyes before suddenly, the woman guiding them said, "We have arrived, Sir Daniel is waiting for you at the middle table"

 Chapter 315 Business Talk And Outdated Information

    "We have arrived, Sir Daniel is waiting for you at the middle table", the woman said pointing to a table in the middle where a man was sitting there undisturbed.


    He was sitting idly ying with his phone,


    People sometimes nces at the man in the middle which speak of his reputation,


    Although he''s obviously waiting for Adhara and Edward, some people try to make conversation with him but go denied by him ruthlessly.


    From afar,


    Adhara and Edward can see that the man that approaches him talks about something, but his expression turns pale when Daniel replied to him.


    Whatever Daniel said, it makes the man immediately leave for his table.


    The high-rank family such as the Burton Family enjoyed numerous benefits inside Ratmawati City, they''re basically just like the president of a nation so even to have talk to him for a moment is a bliss for any Awakened.


    With a deep breath, Adhara and Edward walk towards him.


    The direction they''re heading makes many of the people dining here nce at them,


    "Are they both going to Daniel?"


    "It''s futile, he''s always in a bad mood"


    "Watch them got frightened by Daniel, they''re just kids"


    The people around them didn''t bother to even hide their voices, they''re all mocking Adhara and Edward openly but there''s no reaction from Adhara and Edward


    Arriving at the middle table, Adhara braced herself, "Sir Daniel?"


    Daniel is back to ying with his phone, and when he heard someone call him he immediately takes a deep sharp breath as he nces to his right.


    But then suddenly, his eyes squinted upon seeing Adhara and Edward.


    "Hi, My name is Adhara Alpenore. May I sit with you?", Adhara asks politely, but Daniel was dazed by her before he snapped back to reality.


    Standing up, Daniel then suddenly smiles, "Please miss Adhara, it''s a pleasure to meet you"


    "WHAT?!"


    "H-He actually smiled!"


    "Who are they? I never saw them here before"


    Many people eximed as Daniel signaled for Adhara and Edward to sit in front of him.


    When Adhara and Edward sit on the chairsfortably, Daniel red at the surrounding people that are eximing making all of them put down their heads in fear.


    Seeing this, Adhara smiles politely, "There are many people here that recognize you"


    "Please, they came here with the intention to talk to me. But I hate people like them, they''re boot lickers that jump each other over some opportunity", Daniel replied while waving his hand.


    Upon closer look, Adhara finds Daniel to be around the forties.


    He''s wearing a ck formal suit with long light brown hair that falls to his shoulder, his beard also trimmed and suits him very well with what seems to be a de scar crossing the left side of his mouth.


    Adhara can even say that he''s quite charming for someone his age, maybe the fact that his confident moves make him charismatic.


    Then, Daniel looks at the waiter signaling for them to bring food.


    Meanwhile, Adhara and Edward''s bodies jolted as Daniel cursed the people around them.


    They both can feel the other people here are ring at them, and the heavy pressure thates from them makes Edward and Adhara suffocated.


    But it didn''tst long because Daniel took care of it,


    Since he''s the head of the Burton Family, Adhara knows that Daniel is a very powerful Awakened that has at least reached the eighth rank or even ninth rank.


    He then said, "Before we got down to business, please eat first so we can get to know each other"


    Not long after, there is a tray of food brought by the waiter before the waiter puts all kinds of food on their table making Adhara and Edward unconsciously gulp.


    "Please, start the feast!", Daniel said before he started eating the food in front of him.


    Edward and Adhara look at each other before they follow Danie''s lead, they both are shy at first but as time passes they started to enjoy themselves.


    "When you said the people here intended to meet you here, What do you mean by that?", Edward asks.


    Hearing this, Daniel rubs his mouth with a towel and said, "I own this restaurant, so naturally, people that wanted to speak to me regarding business or anything will try toe here since I really like this ce"


    "Oh", Edward replied with a wry smile.


    Of course, Daniel owned this ce, he''s from the Burton Family after all.


    After eating the full dishes in front of them, the three of them finally finishes as Daniel smiles, "Alright now that we''re done eating, let''s talk business"


    Hearing this, Adhara nodded her head confidently without a hint of worry.


    Daniel''s expression instantly turns serious with the friendly smile that he had before vanishes, he was now on business mode as Adhara also turns serious.


    "Do you know the organization that I represent miss Adhara?", Daniel asks.


    Adhara then replied instantly, "Of course, you''re also the president of ATC, who doesn''t know the ATC in this age"


    ATC is in short for Awakened Trade Center,


    This is an organization that has the scale that wraps the entire Ratmawati City and beyond, an organization where Awakened can sell and buy any items starting from equipment, mutated nts, and many others.


    It was a behemoth of an organization, and the Burton Family owns it.


    Daniel nodded his head before he said, "I''m quite sure you already know the details of why I want to do business with you, so let''s cut this short. What terms do you want for our agreement to work? Just say it to me"


    "To be honest sir Daniel, I don''t know if I can do business with someone as big as you", Adhara said truthfully.


    The Elemental Stones can only be made by her,


    Adhara even created it by ident, so because of that, she can''t really make many of the stones at a time since it absorbs her mana and also restraining to make.


    But then, Daniel said, "The amount of it is not a problem, just let our team handle that"<sub> </sub>


    "If you don''t mind, Elemental Stones are made naturally and there''s only a couple of variant of it. But you seem to have a steady supply of it, How did you manage to do that", Daniel continues.


    Hearing this, Adhara''s lips were closed shut since this is exactly what Edward said.


    Edward pokes Adhara''s leg with his signaling to her to don''t answer it,.


    But Daniel''s eyes are studying Adhara''s expression as he waited for an answer when Adhara was about to answer Daniel''s eyes suddenly widen as he looks at Adhara''s back.


    "Wesley? What are you doing here?", Daniel suddenly said.


    Adhara and Edward''s bodies turn stiff when he heard the name thates out of Daniel''s mouth, they both look to their back before their eyes widen when they saw a green-haired man was approaching them from the back.


    It was no doubt, Wesley Atkins, "Oh? What a coincidence to meet you here"


    "What are you saying, you know that I''ll be here", Daniel replied with a slight chuckle.


    Both of them seem to be very close, and it all makes sense for Adhara and Edward since Wesley''s wife is Daniel''s bastard daughter.


    Wesley stopped at their table and said, "I just want to see the one that can interest you so much"


    "Surprisingly it''s a couple of youngsters. Nice to meet you both, I''m Wesley Atkins", Wesley said as he stretches out his hand with a grin on his face putting Adhara and Edward at a loss for words.


    Both of them thought the same thing, ''What is he doing here?!''


    ~


    Meanwhile, Rex is already near Faraday University.


    The moon is shining brightly above him as he makes his way back to the university, he just dropped off Kyran at his ce near Ochyra University to prepare for the Lunar Blessing tomorrow.


    "Thank you", Rex said as he paid the taxi driver.


    Although the taxi can escort him back to the university, he prefers walking because there''s something on his mind and the night air is rxing for him.


    Because of what happened yesterday, Adhara hasn''t talked to him since morning.


    Even when Rex asks where is she going after seeing her dressing up, she ignores Rex making him helpless before bringing Kyran to the ce.


    Rex takes a deep breath while walking through the empty street,


    While he was trying to enjoy the night alone, he suddenly sensed someone on his back that seems to be following him since he got out of the taxi.


    The person that following him tries to be secretive,


    But Rex already sensed her and even know who she is just by smelling her scent, "What an unpleasant meeting. Why are you following me, Jane Atkins"


    Hearing this, Wesley''s daughter Jane widens her eyes.


    She wears equipment so that she can follow Rex easily, but somehow Rex manages to notice her even when she uses this equipment.


    Rex turns to his back and saw Jane walking out of the shadow,


    "What do you want?", Rex asks with a devious smile as he''s in a mood for fighting.


    With Adhara ignoring him, he can''t say that this doesn''t affect him at all since he''s currently in a bad mood and he might just do something to Jane.


    Especially since he remembers that Hans was the one that make Adhara like that.


    "How do you know father''s secret?", Jane asks threateningly.


    Rex smiles yfully upon hearing this, he then said, "You don''t need to worry about that, Hans is already trying to figure that out and still hasn''t found a single clue yet. If Hans can''t find out about it, then you have not a single chance"


    "You!", Jane was filled with anger as he points at Rex.


    She then scoffs, "For a weakling, you sure know how to talk, Aren''t you afraid that I will attack you here right now?"


    "Personally, I would like for you to try", Rex replied with a condescending smile.


    This makes Jane grit her teeth in anger as her body burst with wind energy, the same spirit that she shows before appear increasing her power tremendously.


    She takes out a sword sheathed on her back as her legs bulge with muscle,


    SWOOSH!


    By being a Wind Elementalist, Jane''s speed is nothing tough about as she arrives at Rex''s front intending to stab Rex''s chest with her sword.


    ''You''re dead!'', she thought angrily.


    CLANG!


    The metallic sound that was created as Jane tries to stab Rex''s chest makes her eyes widen.


    She looks up at her sword and finds that the sword can''t prate Rex''s chest at all, he even has the time to look at the sword as if it''s a joke with an undisturbed expression.


    "H-How!", Jane eximed as Rex''s chest manage to stop her sword trajectory.


    Seeing this, the smile on Rex''s face grows wider.


    "I think your information is outdated", Rex said lightly before suddenly,


    BOOM!


    His body exploded with spirit energy as Devo came out looking down on Jane as if she''s an ant, the spirit that appeared behind Jane waspletely washed away just like a normal wind.


    The gap rank of their spirits is too far making Jane fall onto her knees.


    Rex walks slowly towards Jane before stopping right in front of her who is kneeling on the ground because of Devo''s pressure, "Y-You reached the sixth rank!", she eximed in shock.


    Thest time she met her Rex hasn''t reached the sixth rank yet,


    But in the span of a few months he manages to reach the sixth rank as if it''s easy for him, his talent is terrifying, to say the least.


    "For a weakling, you sure talk a lot", Rex said with a grin on his face.


    The words that Jane said earlier got thrown back at her, but even when this makes her angry she can''t do anything about this.


    She slowly raises her gaze to Rex as she mumbles, "He''s terrifying..."

 Chapter 316 Bait For Rex

    <h2>316 Bait for Rex</h2>


    Bad news guys,


    I have been feeling unwell in the past couple of days, so to keep the quality of this novel I won''t be updating in the next couple of days.


    But don''t worry, when I got better I will make up for the inconvenience.


    Happy reading!


    ~


    "He''s terrifying...", Jane mumbles as she saw Rex''s sharp eyes staring at her.


    With Devo''s pressure still there pressuring her to the floor, Jane can''t do anything except kneeling on the ground at the mercy of Rex''s eyes.


    After pressuring Jane, Rex looks down at his chest in surprise,


    ''The Bonecrypt Kavis is very useful, to think I can even block her attack with just my body'', Rex thought as he didn''t expect his defense raises this high.


    Not his skin, but also the sharp edge of the de should rattle his bones.


    But to his surprise, Rex doesn''t feel anything from the bones inside his chest area. Jane''s attack leaves not even a scratch on Rex''s chest.


    That just shows how durable his body has be,


    Realizing this, Rex taps his chest a couple of times with a devious smile.


    Jane gritted her teeth in fright as she didn''t expect their meeting to go like this, she thought that she can scare Rex into telling her.


    But who would''ve thought that even Hans can''t get it out of him.


    "Now, What should I do to you?", Rex said while looking at her mockingly.


    The one that attacked him first is Jane when he''s just taking a night stroll thinking about what to do with Adhara, so he doesn''t have to be polite to the ones that attacked him.


    Rex squat in front of Jane as he pulls her hair to make her look into his eyes.


    "I really don''t want to fight against the Atkins, but your family has gone too far", Rex said lightly making Jane gulp harshly.


    This all started since Kyran took the wrong crate, so Rex prefers to not have any beef with the Atkins but it seems unlikely to be true now.


    After Rex shakes his head, he sends a punch right on Jane''s stomach.


    "Huaakkh!", Jane grunted as she holds her stomach in pain.


    Since she just realized now Rex is in the same realm as her, the punch still caught her off guard since it force her to vomit blood.


    The frustration that Rex has, he wants to pour all of them to Jane since she''s the one that searches for trouble in the first ce especially since Hans just makes Adhara like that.


    But he didn''t me Jane thought, she probably doesn''t know her father''s move.


    ? Rex looks around when he saw a couple of people starting looking at them, he''s in the middle of the street after all so people got attracted to him since he summoned Devo.


    "Since I don''t want to make our problem bigger, I''ll let you off the hook this time", Rex said.


    Although he sounds merciful that even Jane was surprised upon hearing Rex say that, Rex is holding back his anger quite powerfully since looking at the Atkins makes him angry.


    "Piece of advice, Don''t do this again", Rex said before he turns his body and left.


    Jane is still on the ground holding her stomach since Rex puts a bit of his power to it, she kept spitting blood even after Rex left the ce.


    She needs about ten minutes before she can recover,


    After recovering from the punch, Jane looks at where Rex just left to as her body felt goosebumps, "Just how did he be so strong this fast, he''s not normal", she mumbles with a frown.


    The speed of Rex''s power increasing terrified Jane, It was as if he was born to be powerful.


    For any Awakened, they need years of intense training just to reach the sixth rank but Rex on the other hand reaches the sixth rank in a matter of months.


    What else should she call Rex besides terrifying,


    Jane shakes her head before she left, she put a mental note to not mess with Rex without her father as she wipes the blood on her mouth and walks away slowly while still holding her stomach.


    After his meeting with Jane Atkins,


    Rex got back to his room and sigh when he saw that Adhara and Edward haven''te back yet, but he already guessed that they were dealing with Daniel Burton although Adhara didn''t tell him where she and Edward went.


    With steady steps, Rex walks into his room.


    Since Edward and Adhara haven''te back yet, Kyran staying at his ce near Ochyra University. Rex''s room felt empty as he and Ryze are the only ones inside here.


    Rex lies on the bed with heavy breaths since he just holds back his anger.


    PFFT!


    He hits the bed a couple of times making a muffled sound trying to let out some steam off, Rex also makes sure to not use his actual strength lest he wanted to break the bed in two.


    On the contrary to his expectation, this makes him even more frustrated.


    Imagine needing to hold back just to let out some steam, that''s exactly what Rex is feeling right now as heid on the bed roughly.


    ''I wonder how''s Rosie right now'', Rex finally thought after a couple of minutes of calming down.


    ~


    The Vampire Kingdom, Inside an underground room with tight spaces.


    Rosie is chained up having no power to resist at all, her face looks pale as there''s a bite mark on her neck showing that there''s a Vampire that tasted her blood before.


    It makes her feel weak,


    She can''t break out from this ce, aside from her body being weak there''s also a couple of Royal Vampire guarding her room making it impossible to think about leaving.


    While Rosie is breathing heavily, the door to this room opened.


    Queen Nezera walks into the room with a yful smile as she looks at Rosie, this makes Rosie raises her gaze weakly while gritting her teeth, "What are you doing? Just sacrifice me already"


    "Why so hasty? I''m starting to have second thoughts after tasting your blood", Nezera replied while licking her lips.


    Rosie spat upon hearing this which makes Nezera chuckle,


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be sacrificed soon enough but not now. It seems you have quite a rtionship with the Werewolf, and we''re going to use you as bait"


    Hearing this, Rosie struggles to break free to no avail, "I won''t let you do that!"<sub> For more chapters,</sub>


    But seeing Rosie struggle makes Nezera''s smile widen, it was very amusing for her to see such a weak human struggle under her mercy.


    "How humans have fallen from grace", she mumbles lightly.


    After saying that, Nezera bares her fangs as she bites Rosie''s neck again making her vision start to turn blurry from the bite.


    The blood that should flow naturally through her body got disrupted,


    Nezera''s fangs are like mas that pull Rosie''s blood, Rosie can''t do anything as Nezera savor her blood as if it was the tastiest thing she ever tasted.


    "Keep your blood abundant, will you? I''m starting to get addicted", Nezera said with augh.


    Herughs reverberated in the room as Rosie started to lose consciousness, the only thing she can see is Nezera leaving while stillughing before she passes out.


    ~


    Back to Rex,


    Rex looks out of the window where the moonlight shines directly towards himpletely oblivious about what Rosie is going through right now.


    ''Hope tomorrow will go by smoothly'', he thought with a sigh.


    Although he already prepared the others for the full moon tomorrow, he somehow felt something is off even though there should be nothing off will happen tomorrow.


    While he''s trying to close his eyes to sleep,


    Rex opened his eyes when he saw a pping sound can be heard from the side, he looks to the side and find the crow the Green Messenger left is looking at him.


    Seeing this, Rex got up from bed and stretches his arm.


    The crow ps its wings andnds on Rex''s arm before the crow''s eyes suddenly glow green as it said, "We manage to take down the first target"


    Rex''s eyes widen upon hearing this great news.


    "When will you attack the next one?", Rex asks towards the crow.


    The crow is certainly linked to the Green Messenger as it said, "It''s already night, we can''t fight the Supernatural at night where they''re stronger so we''ll attack tomorrow"


    "Okay, keep me updated", Rex said before the crow ps its wings away.


    Rex really needed that great news to know at least something is going smoothly, ''We almost banded the SCO and UWO together'', Rex thought before he tries to sleep.


    Although he wanted to wait for Adhara toe back, he decided to rest.


    There''s a big event waiting for him tomorrow, and he needs to be ready to face it.


    ~


    Meanwhile, on the Green Messenger''s side.


    The sky already turned dark as the sun got engulfed by the nket of the night, the ck hands are sweeping through the battlefields as the ck castle got destroyed.


    Since the Vampires were caught off guard, they falls to the attack easily.


    Many of the ck hands are rescuing the surviving humans that just became the Vampire''s food stock, the humans are frightened when they saw the ck hands have pointy ears.


    But John Webster exined it to them making them thank god for their savior.


    With the Vampires caged inside the ck castle, the Green Messenger and the other Messenger manage to destroy the castle in one big swoop killing the Vampires inside instantly.


    Even so, the ck hands still went to the ck castle searching for any surviving Vampires.


    "Sir, The Vampires have strengthened the defense on the next target", Liliya said with an expression filled with concern, the Vampires caught up to their n and prepares a defense against them.


    Hearing this, the Green Messenger then replied, "It''s as expected"


    "We don''t really need to destroy the next target, we only need to make them think the elves are attacking them out of nowhere", he continues making Liliya nod her head.


    Meanwhile, John Webster is looking at the ce in awe.


    There''s no mistake that the Green Messenger is very strong, to think he can take down a castle filled with Vampire clearly shows about his might.


    It even felt surreal for a moment since John can''t believe what he was seeing,


    To think that there''s another organization besides the UWO that is able to do thispletely blew his mind, they''re not even Awakened but they reach this level of power.


    John gives the SCO newfound respect that makes them fight fate to be strong.


    But when he''s looking at the Green Messenger in awe,


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    Two powerful explosions of energy suddenly appear making the ck hands stop what they''re doing, they all went to formation anticipating an attack from the Vampire.


    A ck hand then runs towards the Green Messenger and said, "Sir! We have a problem!"


    "What is it? Speak clearly", the Green Messenger said with a frown, he can feel the overwhelming blood energying from the explosions.


    The ck hand then continues, "Two Royal Vampires have been spotted in the east!"


    "They''re heading towards us as we speak! and they seem to being with the intent to kill", the ck hand added making the Green Messenger frown.


    Hearing this, the Green Messenger then shouted, "Prepare for a fight!"


    Upon getting theirmands, the ck hands immediately went to their position just like when they attack the ck castle before.


    They all are ready with their bows facing the direction of the explosions,


    After waiting for a moment, the two Royal Vampires appeared with bloodthirsty smiles on their faces, "I can''t believe what I''m seeing"


    "Turns out it really is the elves", the other Royal Vampires said as they saw the ck hands.


    With the pointy ears thanks to the Green Messenger invention, the Vampires are fooled to think that they''re from the elves rather than humans.


    At least they aplished their objectives,


    "Now then, I want you guys to exin why are you doing this", the Royal Vampire finally said demandingly with a crazed expression.

 Chapter 317 SCO Messengers

    I got a bit better and decided to write, it feels weird to not write for you guys XD


    Happy Reading!


    ~


    "Now then, I want you guys to exin why are you doing this"


    Both Vampires came out from the wood north of the ck castle, they were surprised to see the ck hands lining up in a formation with pointy ears.


    Hundreds of people lined neatly shoulder to shoulder creating a square formation,


    There are four of these square formations and each of the ck hands has an arrow aiming at the Vampires, their hands are steady aiming at their front with a sharp expression.


    If looked closely, the backline of the formation doesn''t have any bow.


    Although this seems to be a normal formation for others to see,


    But for the Vampires, they immediately recognize this as the Elves'' Divinity and Vengeance Formation where the frontline will attack with bows while the backline will use a protection spell which is known for its effectiveness in dealing with an army.


    It''s the war formation of the Elves, they instantly recognize this.


    Even the humans in the war know of this,


    This formation almost always takes many lives with them, and even if the formation will be brokenter on it will alwayse with a substantial cost.


    <o>,m Not only their appearance, but their scents are also the same as elves.</o>


    The Green Messenger makes thempletely identical to the Elves, and this seems to sessfully fool the Vampires that just arrived.


    Looking at this, the Vampires knitted their eyebrows.


    Both Vampires wear somekind of royalty ck clothes with a hint of red on their cor and sleeves, they are both males with eyes as red as blood.


    Fabulous two wings stretch on their backs that show their pride and power.


    Liliya who is standing near the Green Messenger then walks up to him and said, "Sir, The arrows will not hurt them. They''re too strong for us to fight"


    "The mark I ce near us also detected movements, they''re not alone"


    Hearing this, the Green Messenger nodded his head as he looks to his surrounding warily, "I know. Although destroying the next target is better, we already aplished our goal so after the first volley you guys teleport out of here"


    "What about you Sir?", Liliya asks in confusion.


    The Green Messenger nced at Liliya before he said, "I''m going to fight them of course"


    "If we finished our objectives, then why should you fight? Why not just retreat back with us?", Liliya asks in concern since the blood aura the two Vampires emitted are very chokingly powerful.


    The Green Messenger was hesitant to answer that question,


    Since by destroying the next target he will basically set the deal, and he''s willing to try but he wouldn''t want to risk the ck hands down with him.


    "I want to try destroying thest target", the Green Messenger said.


    Hearing this, Liliya frowns, "What?! That''s suicide to do it alone!!", she said in a panic.


    Since the Vampires have heard about their attack on the ck castle, the other food storage got heavily guarded and it''s almost impossible to destroy it now.


    "I''m not alone, I''ll go with the Red Messenger", he replied while looking at the Red Messenger.


    Liliya looks at the Red Messenger on the side before she looks back at the Green Messenger, "It''s still suicide, we will be in trouble even if just fighting this two much less the guarded food storage"


    "Don''t worry. When everybody retreated, you can stay", the Green Messenger said.


    Hearing this, Lilya tilted her head in confusion, "Why can I stay? What are you talking about?", she asks. The ck Hands will retreat after the first volley, so she was confused as to why she can stay.


    Before he can say anything else, "FIRE!!"


    The other messenger signals after seeing the Vampires moved from their spot,


    SWOOSH!


    Hundreds of green arrows shot towards the Vampires, it happened so fast that in a blink of an eye the vision of the Vampires is covered with arrowsunching on them.


    But unlike the panic expression that they should''ve worn,


    The Vampires, both of them smile.


    Swirl!


    One of the Vampires on the left gathers blood energy on his hand, while the other Vampires'' body burst with blood energy as both of their eyes glows red.


    BOOM!


    The left Vampires sted blood shockwavepletely nullifying the arrows,


    While the Vampire on the right turns his body into blood, the arrows that try to prate him went straight through his body without doing any damage at all.


    Seeing this, the Red Messenger aims at the right Vampires.


    SWOOSH!


    He shot the arrow just like he did for the Vampire before that got stabbed and weakened, but to his surprise this time it turns out different.


    After dodging the arrows by turning his body into blood,


    The Vampire on the right turns back to normal, but there''s already an arrow covered with Linzite heading towards him like a gust of wind.


    CLANG!


    But unlike what happened to the Vampire before, this one manage to block it.


    The arrow that was sent by the Red Messenger got blocked by the Vampire''s ws, he did it so easily as if the arrow is just like any other arrow.


    "Alright, everybody retreats!!", the Green Messenger shouted.


    Seeing that even the other messenger arrow did nothing to the Vampires, the Green Messenger concluded that the other ck hands can''t do anything against these Vampires.


    Hearing this, the ck hands immediately destroy a crystal.


    Each one of them started disappearing from the ce as they got teleported to other ces, it was clear that they were retreating.


    Seeing this, the two Vampiresughs maniacally.


    "Even if you retreat now, your Kingdom will be burnedter if your queen doesn''t give an exnation to us!"


    "Where will you run off to?! I won''t let it!"


    SWOOSH!


    Like a bloody meteor from the sky, one of the Vampires ps its wings like a madman heading towards the retreating ck hands.


    The Green Messenger nced at the Red Messenger before he nodded his head,


    SLASH!


    "HAHAHA!", the Vampireughs maniacally as the slow ck hands got torn to shred by his ws, blood started to fly as the Vampire opens its mouth to savor it while flying through the formation without any hint of caution.


    Dozens of ck hands fall just like that,


    This particr Vampire is very fast with its movement while the other watches this scene with delight, but the other Vampire doesn''t do anything as he crossed his arms in front of him coldly.<sub> </sub>


    But then suddenly, a swift red light suddenly appear on the Vampire''s right.


    He looks to the right and saw the other messenger glowing with red energy and is heading towards him, and before the Vampire can do anything,


    BAM!!


    The Red Messenger body mmed the massacring Vampires sending him crashing away.


    Seeing this, the cold andposed Vampire flying in the sky wanted to help but the Green Messenger appeared a couple of dozens of meters away in front of him before the Red Messenger also joins in beside him.


    The Vampire that had just gotten body-mmed also flew back beside the cold Vampire.


    "You forest monkey scum! That was a cheap shot!", the Vampire said angrily, he felt angry since the Red Messenger caught him off-guard.


    Hearing this, the Vampire beside him chuckles as the other Vampire grinds his teeth.


    After chuckling for a moment, the cold Vampire nce at both the Green Messenger and the Red Messenger, "You two...", he points at the both of them before he continues, "You two are weird"


    "Is it really that weird to attack you?", the Red Messenger said yfully.


    The other Vampire''s eyes turns bloodlust as he shouted, "Do you really think you''re going to get away with this?! We will genocide your entire monkey race!!"


    But the two messengers didn''t answer as they stare nkly,


    "Why did you attack us?", the cold Vampire finally asks while squinting his eyes.


    The Green Messenger then in turn answer, "Because we want to, it''s as simple as that"


    "Is this because of Thyssys that got attacked by a rogue Werewolf? This is the matter of you and the Werewolf that is why we didn''t put our hands on the mix, you must understand that''s why we can''t back you up", the cold Vampire exins attentively.


    Hearing this, the Green Messenger frown, "Werewolf?"


    "Well no matter, they have already done this so we can''t show mercy now", the other Vampire said as his body sted with blood energy.


    BOOM!


    While this is all happening, Liliya hasn''t teleported out yet just like the Green Messenger told.


    She''s watching their exchange from below before suddenly the Vampires started emitting blood energy so powerful that even her who is very far from there can still feel.


    It''s choking on her as the pressure is making her chest press heavily,


    Breathing in this kind of situation is hard for her, even after a red barrier surrounded her the barrier just instantly shatter just from the pressure alone.


    "That two should be at least the seventh rank", Liliya mumbles while looking at the two Vampires.


    The cold Vampire was even more powerful than the other, he is where the thick blood energyes from that even shatters her red barrier even from about a mile away.


    Liliya even dare to say that this Vampire is the eighth rank!


    While she''s paying attention to them from below, the Green Messenger suddenly nces at her but she can''t read his expression through the mask.


    After briefly ncing at her,


    SSSTTT...


    BOOM!!!


    Both the Green Messenger and the Red Messenger burst with red and green energy matching thebination of energy thates from the Vampires.


    "WHAT?!", Liliya eximed as she waspletely surprised by this.


    The energies thate from both messengers sh with the Vampires as the energies struggle with each other evenly.


    It was as if they were an evenly match pair with each other,


    Liliya''s mouth was wide open as she looks at the sky in surprise, but then she suddenly realized what the Green Messenger is trying to say.


    Watch,


    Since Liliya doubted the two messengers to fight against the two Royal Vampires,


    The Green Messenger permitted Liliya to stay and watch as they fight with the Vampires, he''s trying to show her that the messengers are not to be underestimated.


    SCO messengers are not a title that everyone can get, but it is earned with blood!


    "You two really are not normal...", the cold Vampire mumbles with a frown.


    But the Vampire beside him didn''t care as his eyes shed with bloodthirst, "Let''s fight you monkeys!! HAHAHA!!"


    BOOM!


    ~


    Meanwhile, Faraday University.


    Rex opened his eyes when he heard the door to the entrance is opened, he can already tell who it is just from the sound of the steps.


    It didn''t take long for the door to his room is open,


    Seeing this, Rex wakes up from the bed since he also is waiting for Adhara''s news.


    But upon seeing the door open, Rex frowned when he smells the smell of alcohol that instantly permeated inside his room.


    Adhara got inside the room as she struggles to take off her heels,


    She stumbles left and right trying to take her heels off oblivious to Rex sitting on the bed and is looking at her, it doesn''t take long before she gives up and just crept to the bed.


    When she reaches the bed, she finally realizes that Rex is up.


    "Waah!", Adhara eximed as she was shocked to see Rex looking at her, she tripped because of the heels that are still stubbornly clinging to her feet.


    With a dash from Rex, he caught her before she can even fall.


    Looking at Adhara''s rosy face due to the alcohol, and her makeup that is already messy makes Rex frown, "Why are you drunk?", he said before making Adhara sits on the bed and help her take off her heels.


    "I thought you''re gone to handle Daniel Burton"


    "But that doesn''t exin why you''re drunk, you can''t be drunk if you want to make good impressions with Daniel Burton", Rex said while taking off Adhara''s heels.


    But Adhara didn''t reply, "I know you''re still angry but at least tell me where you went"


    Rex stands up but then suddenly saw Adhara is looking at him intently, this makes Rex nervous as he said, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    The gaze makes Rex feels off since it was a nk stare,


    After a brief pause, Adhara finally opens her mouth, "I met with Daniel Burton, but there''s also Wesley there", she said making Rex widen his eyes.


    "Why is he there? Did he know about your meeting?", Rex asks with a frown.


    Many things went past Rex''s mind as he thought of how Welsey know about Adhara''s meeting since even he doesn''t know, he''s frowning in thought in the middle of the night.


    Seeing this, a smile suddenly appeared on Adhara''s face.


    She stretches out her hands and touched Rex''s cheek to put his eyes on her, Rex was quite surprised seeing Adhara is smiling.


    "I finished it!", she said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Rex was confused as to why she was smiling before she suddenly said making Rex widen his eyes, "The Atkins Family problem is finished!"

 Chapter 318 Arrival Of The Nine-Headed Crow

    BOOM!


    BAM!


    CLASH!


    The Green Messenger is currently fighting the cold Vampire in the sky, both of them are like two gasses shing on the sky that lit up the night with red and green energy.


    Every time they sh, a shockwave was created.


    Liliya felt her body trembles whenever the Green Messenger shes, it was a fight that is way out of her league since she can''t even do anything against the shockwave besides hiding behind a rock to shelter her from these shockwaves.


    CLANG!


    The Green Messenger tries to catch the cold Vampire off guard, but every time he did that the cold Vampire manages to turn his body into liquid blood resulting in the Green Messenger''s attack missing every time.


    He can''t touch the cold Vampire at that moment,


    It was exactly like punching water, his hand just went straight through after making a ssh.


    BOOM!


    Both of them separated after shing one more time,


    "Who are you?", the cold Vampire asks while squinting his eyes looking at the Green Messenger.


    Although the aura and the appearance of the Green Messenger are identical to an Elf, his fighting style is not since the green energy he has is not natural energy.


    It seems the Vampire has started to catch on to it,


    The Green Messenger then replied, "It doesn''t matter who am I"


    Hearing this, the frown on the cold Vampire''s face bes more evident as he started to be suspicious of the Green Messenger.


    Seeing this, the Green Messenger can''t let him think,


    "Gas of Destruction, Level 2"


    PPSSSHHH!!


    Just after the Green Messenger said that, the green gas that ising out of his bodye out more almostpletely covering his entire body.


    Not only just from his mask, but every inch of his body is emitting green gas.


    Seeing this, the cold Vampire readies himself by covering his entire body with blood energy just like a nket to shelter his body from the green gas that even reaches him.


    The Green Messenger raises his gaze towards the cold Vampire,


    His green eyes stare directly at the cold Vampires from behind the green gas and mask and in less than a blink of an eye,


    SWOOSH!


    He vanished from the spot before appearing right in front of the cold Vampire,


    The Green Messenger''s hands are already stretched out intending to grab the cold Vampire, but the cold Vampire doesn''t make it easy to touch him as his body turned into blood.


    But then suddenly, "Hmm?!"


    Although he already turned into blood energy, the cold Vampire widen his eyes when he saw the Green Messenger''s hand manage to grab him.


    Even in his liquid form,


    The Green Messenger forcefully turns the part where he wanted to touch solid, forcing the cold Vampire back to his sold form as he grabbed it forcefully.


    After grabbing the Vampire who got caught off guard,


    With a glowing green fist, the Green Messenger punched the cold Vampire powerfully.


    BAM!


    The force of the punch mmed the cold Vampire to the ground making the ground tremble, it created a crater on the ground as the cold Vampire stands back up on his feet.


    Before he can do anything else,


    The cold Vampire widen his eyes when he saw the Green Messengering from the sky like a meteor andnded another powerful punch.


    BOOM!


    A powerful shockwave was created as the cold Vampire got tossed to the side,


    His body bounced off from the ground because of the punch before the Green Messenger kicked him right on his jaw sending him screeching away.


    If done to a human, it will surely kill them instantly.


    But not for a Vampire of this caliber, the cold Vampire''s jaw got broken but it healed almost in an instant as he slowly stands up from the rubble.


    It was almostughable at how fast it healed, this even makes the Green Messenger frown.


    "How did you do that?!", he shouted angrily while wiping the blood that leaked out of his mouth.


    The Green Messengernded on the ground in front creating a crack on the ground, he then replied while breathing green gas heavily, "My green gas canpress your liquid form to solid, that is something I learn after fighting Vampires just like you"


    After saying that, the Green Messenger looks to his left.


    The other Vampire and the Red Messenger are also fighting, they''re having a different fight than them though as they cover a lot of grounds in the sky.


    When the Green Messenger and the cold Vampire are like gasses fighting each other,


    The Red Messenger and the other Vampire are more like meteors instead, the bright two red energy flew around the sky as they both battled themselves out.


    It was a sight to see especially for Liliya who is still watching this transform,


    Seeing that the Green Messenger is nonchnt about fighting him, the cold Vampire gritted his teeth showing four of his fangs as he chanted, "Royal Blood Magic! Rippling Blood Steps!"


    NGOONG!!


    The Green Messenger nce back at the cold Vampire after hearing him chanted,


    Now the cold Vampire is emitting sharp blood energy unlike the neutral chaotic before, it makes even the Green Messenger frown in caution.


    Step!


    Swish!


    The cold Vampire takes one step forward slowly,


    His steps create a vibration just like raindrops falling on water but this one is red blood, the cold Vampire then looks at the Green Messenger with a smile before suddenly,


    SLASH!


    Liliya who is watching from the back widen her eyes when she saw the cold Vampire move.


    It was a fraction of a blink of an eye, and when Liliya realizes what just happened the Green Messenger suddenly got shed as blood burst from his right shoulder after getting wed by the cold Vampire.


    The smile on the cold Vampire face shows about his triumph,


    He somehow manages to outspeed the Green Messenger and shed him, but then suddenly, "Hmm?", the cold Vampire looks at his arm and finds that it started to rot.<sub> </sub>


    "Poison?", the cold Vampire mumbles before looking at the Green Messenger.


    After getting shed by the cold Vampire, the Green Messenger manages to stand on his feet while holding his injured shoulder.


    Seeing this, the cold Vampire then smirk,


    SLASH!


    His arm that got poisoned by the Green Messenger, the cold Vampire cut his arm off before a new one instantly grow back recing it.


    "You''re at a disadvantage", he said with a wide smirk.


    Just from this stand-off alone, the Green Messenger is clearly at a disadvantage since the cold Vampire can just cut off his limbs to get rid of the poison before recing it with a new one.


    Instant regeneration is the bane for poison users,


    For a Vampire to reach this terrifying power to actually reach instant regeneration, the Vampire must be a Duke, Duchess, Queen, or King and also have a powerful bloodline.


    But from the looks of it, this Vampire shouldn''t have all of this.


    The Green Messenger looks at his injured shoulders before he mumbles, "I need to use Gas of Destruction Level 3, but I can''t destroy the next target if I were to do that"


    "I''ll be weakened after using that", he added while looking at the cold Vampire.


    While he was convincing himself to use the technique, he suddenly look to the left and saw something falling from the sky.


    BOOM!


    Somethingnded right in front of him creating a huge crater on the ground,


    After a moment, the Green Messenger looks at the crater before he frowns, "Red Messenger! Are you okay?", he asks after seeing the Red Messenger got beat up.


    "I''m okay, I hurt him too for quite a bit", the Red Messenger replied.


    Hearing this, the Green Messenger look at the other Vampire that justnded not too far away and saw that he''s in the worst state than the Red Messenger.


    His left arm is gone with numerous wounds all over his body,


    There''s even a hint of Linzite on the wounds all over the Vampire body thus weakening him, but right in front of their eyes,


    Tssss...


    All of the said injuries are emitting steam as they all healed almost instantly.


    Looking at this, the Green and Red Messenger frown as they found it weird for a Vampire to heal from a Linzite wound that quick, "This is not normal, how did he do that?"


    "You still haven''t noticed yet?", the cold Vampire suddenly said.


    After attracting both messengers'' attention, the cold Vampire then points to their surroundings before the Green and Red Messenger widen their eyes in realization.


    Seeing this, the other Vampire then said, "You get it now?"


    "I forgot about the other Vampires!", the Green Messenger mumbles as he looks around and finds a couple of tall blood-leaf trees suddenly appearing around them.


    It was the Blood Bunya, also known as the Vampire War Tree.


    This Blood Bunya is a tree with red blood leaves standing about eight meters tall, it was called the Vampire War Tree because the tree supplies blood energy to the surroundings heavily.


    It was used often during the war and nicknamed the Immortality Tree.


    Since the blood energy they emit is very massive that it can cover dozens of miles radius, all of the Vampires in that radius will basically be immortal without the need of actually drinking blood but the trees will revert back to seed during the day.


    Because the Vampire has only a few of its kind due to its nature,


    Nature seems to bnce things out by giving this kind of blessing, and this makes their causality basically zero with the never-ending supply of blood energy from this tree.


    This tree also has a property to help Vampires deal with Linzite wounds, it''s just very efficient.


    Blood Bunya can also only be cut off by Linzite water since it''s its weakness despite having properties to help Vampires deal with Linzite wounds.


    It was just like an actual Vampire thus where its nickname came from,


    The Green and Red Messenger know this but they are sure the two Vampires are not going to let them cut off this Blood Bunyas easily.


    "You see? You''re fighting on our domain now", the cold Vampire said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the Green Messenger then shouted hurriedly, "LILIYA! TELEPORT OUT OF HERE RIGHT NOW!"


    Liliya who is hiding behind a rock was startled upon hearing this,


    In a hurry, she takes out the crystal to teleport herself out but then suddenly her hands started trembling when he saw the other Vampire heading towards him like a red meteor.


    This makes her go frozen stiff since it was horrifying,


    Looking at this, the Green Messenger was about to help but then suddenly, "Royal Blood Magic, Rippling Blood Steps!"


    SLASH!


    SLASH!


    "Raarghh!", the Green and Red Messenger got shed at the same time.


    Both of them got shed as they wanted to help Liliya, the Green Messenger regretted to told her to stay since he didn''t expect there''s the Blood Bunya here that can heal them.


    If there''s no Blood Bunya, the Red Messenger would''ve won,


    His fight against the cold Vampire will also be in a better spot with the poison kicking in, but now that was just hopeful thinking,


    "I HAVE TO SAVE HER!"


    That''s the only thing that passes through his mind, but he got held back by the cold Vampire.


    Liliya saw the other Vampire startughing as it nears her, she tries to break the crystal but the pressure from the other Vampire makes her body stiff unable to muster enough force to destroy the crystal in her hand.


    ''Am I going to die?'', she thought as she widened her eyes upon seeing the Vampire''s hand is already right in front of her.


    But then suddenly,


    BOOM!!


    A huge shadownded right in between the Vampire''s hand and Liliya''s, the shadowy figure grabbed the Vampire''s hand and tossed him to the side.


    CRASH!


    The Vampire''s face got screeched all the way before crashing onto the Blood Bunya.


    He was tossed as if he was nothing, it makes the cold Vampire widen his eyes as he saw a behemoth of a man standing in front of Liliya.


    This man''s sheer size is enough to frighten the cold Vampire, his muscles are over the top!


    Not even talking about the horrifying aura that makes the cold Vampire jolted and the nine-headed crow tattoo on his shoulder gives off ck energy as an evil grin appeared on the man''s face frightening the cold Vampire.


    "It seems I got here in time...", the man said facing the cold Vampire.

 Chapter 319 Banquet, Here I Come!

    "It seems I got here in time...", the man said facing the cold Vampire.


    This behemoth of a man makes the ground tremble whenever he steps, he was more of a monster than a man just from the sheer size of his body.


    "King!", the messengers shouted at the same time.


    The huge man that just arrived was none other than the head of the SCO, also known as the King that Rex only met once prior to the plebe trial.


    No one can make Rex''s eyes hurt just by scanning someone''s stats,


    One of the people that manage to do that is the King of the SCO, the other person that manages to do that is the principal of Ochyra University.


    Hearing his name getting called, the King nce at the messengers.


    From the looks of it, the messengers got beaten by these Vampires which makes the King chuckles surprisingly, "Oh? You guys actually got beaten?"


    Swoosh!


    Both messengers leaped towards the King as they all face the Vampires.


    The Vampire that got tossed by the King has alreadye back, but its arm was torn off because of getting gripped by the King.


    It was very terrifying as Liliya saw this,


    She just snapped out of her daze and find that the Vampire that was about to grab her has a missing arm, she concluded that it was the King''s doing.


    To think that the King can tear off a powerful Vampire''s arm just like that,


    "Thank you...", Liliya mumbles as she kneels on the ground, this makes the King waves his hand with a smile since it''s not a big deal for him.


    After waving his hand, the King then looks back to the front.


    "We didn''t got beaten yet, the Blood Bunya just catches us off guard", the Red Messenger said unwilling to admit that he got bested by a Vampire.


    The Green Messenger then added, "What are you doing here?"


    "Didn''t you just tell me to make this happen with only the army that you gave? What makes youe all the way here?", the Green Messenger added curiously.


    When he told the King about Rex''s n before,


    It was easy for the Green Messenger to make the King agree since it will also benefit the SCO, but the King told him that he would need to help Rex on his own with the army he gave.


    But here he is now, saving Liliya from the Green Messenger''s mistake.


    The King looks at the Green Messenger before he said, "You know, finding that myziest messenger tries to actually do something. I just need to see it with my own eyes"


    This makes the Green Messenger widen his eyes in surprise,


    "Then why don''t just help me from the start?!", the Green Messenger said annoyingly, if he knows the King will help then this will all be a piece of cake for them.


    Hearing this, the Kingughs loudly startling the Red Messenger.


    Just from the looks of it, the Red Messenger knows that the King and the Green Messenger have somekind of special rtionship, even Liliya noticed that from the back.


    "Who in the hell are you?!", the cold Vampire shouted while pointing at the King.


    No matter how nonchnt the King is even when he''sughing, both Vampires are rooted on the ground even though this should be the perfect opportunity to strike.


    The King is wide open as he talked leisurely with the messengers,


    But both Vampires can sense that if they were to do something, they will instantly die without knowing how just from the aura the King emitted.


    Although the King isughing with his eyes closed,


    The Vampires can feel an eye still looking at them, it makes their senses alert for some reason.


    Afterughing for a moment, the King then nce at both Vampires before he said slowly, "I am what you call a humble passerby"


    "Stop bulshitting! State your identity!", the cold Vampire shouted again.


    Hearing what the cold Vampire said, the King''s expression suddenly changed as he slowly look at the cold Vampire''s eyes with a crazed look.


    This makes the cold Vampire''s body jolt in surprise,


    "Did you just curse at me?", the King said slowly as if he was in disbelieve.


    The weird reaction makes the cold Vampire grit his teeth as he steps back unconsciously, then suddenly he noticed the Vampire beside him was all silent as he nce at the Vampire.


    "Why are you touching your arm for!", he said angrily.


    Since the Blood Bunya is still active, the Vampire beside him should''ve been able to recover his arm just with a thought but the cold Vampire saw him holding his arm absent-mindedly.


    With a pale expression, the other Vampire then said, "I-I can''t!"


    "What do you mean you can''t! Just channel the blood energy to your arm!", the cold Vampire scolded frustratedly since they were quite in a pinch.


    But then, his eyes widen when he saw the Vampire try doing it.


    Swoosh...


    Blood energy swirls around the missing arm but to the cold Vampire''s surprise, the blood energy got dispersed forcefully by an unknown force.


    His expression then also turns pale, he then nces at the King with wide eyes.


    "Don''t tell me, it''s his doing...", the cold Vampire mumbles while looking at the King in fear.


    If Rex were here right now, his Bleak Sense would surely show that these two Vampires are emitting immense fear from their bodies upon looking at the King.


    The King was fiercely ring at them making the surrounding air turns cold,


    It was just like realizing that an apex predator is already setting its sight on them, the cold air makes them gulp harshly.


    "W-We need to retreat"


    The cold Vampire started walking back as he can feel the bad omen brushing his neck.


    So do the other Vampire as he forcefully close his wound and started stepping back, the King still has his eyes fixated on them just like an apex predator.


    Before they knew it, both of their legs has already started to run.


    Even when their minds are not set on fleeing, their bodies already made the decision for them as they can''t stand standing under the King''s gaze.


    "What the heck is that thing!", the other Vampire said while pping his wings away.


    The cold Vampire shakes his head in fright as he too never saw that thing before, it was horrifying but thankfully the King seems to not chase after them but then suddenly,


    BURST!<sub> </sub>


    "HUAKHH!"


    A grunting sound can be heard as the cold Vampire looks to his side,


    His eyes then widen in shock when he saw the other Vampire''s chest get prated by a huge arm, the arm was so thick that it tore a literal hole in the other Vampire''s chest.


    The other Vampire looks at the cold Vampire weakly as the King grabbed his heart.


    Ssh!


    Blood splurted out as the King pulls his arm out of the other Vampire''s chest, the heart was pulled out before being crushed in one swift motion.


    This puts the Vampire in a shocking state, and before he knows it, he''s already falling.


    Just like that, a seventh rank Vampire died.


    Anna who ignited Rex''s rage was also a seventh rank Vampire, and to think a powerful Vampire like that was toyed with and killed by a person easily was almost like a dream.


    It was also just like a dream for the old Vampire,


    He was still can''t believe that he didn''t even sense the King appearing and killing his friend, and the quickness of the event makes him feel the situation is surreal.


    Not only the King is dangerous, he even can block the supposed immortality given by the Blood Bunya using some unknown methods.


    As if the King knows everything about Vampire,


    After getting his head gripped by the King, the cold Vampire finallyes back to his senses as he widens his eyes trying to make the King let go of him.


    "You... You just cursed at me did you?", the King asks again.


    Hearing this, the cold Vampire didn''t answer as he gathers heavy blood energy as much as he can trying to break free but the King''s grip is unmoving.


    It was rock solid, the King''s hand can''t be shrugged off even with this much blood energy.


    "LET GO!!", the cold Vampire shouted trying to turn his body to liquid, but just when he was about to do that something blocked him from turning into his liquid blood form.


    He then looks down and saw there was a small puncture hole in the middle of his chest,


    "H-He stopped my skill mid-way? He knew how to stop my skill?", the cold Vampire mumbles as he looks at the hole in his chest in surprise.


    Seeing this, the King smiles, "I can see through your skill..."


    "This eyes can see the cirction of any energy, and with these eyes, I also know how to cancel that cirction just like that...", the King added giving the cold Vampire goosebumps.


    The cocky look was long gone from the cold Vampire''s face,


    All one can see right now is imminent fear upon the King who is holding the cold Vampire''s head with his huge hand, the cold Vampire''s head looks tiny inparison.


    "J-Just who are you...", the cold Vampire mumbles.


    Hearing this, the King''s smiles grow wider before he started putting his strength on his grip. The cold Vampire tries to make the King let go with veins bulging on his arm until suddenly,


    SPLAT!


    The cold Vampire''s head burst like a watermelon under the King''s grip.


    Nothing changes to the King''s expression as he just killed an eight rank Vampire like killing a chicken, something this caliber should make the media go crazy if known.


    It''s not a regr thing to find someone toyed with an eighth rank Vampire,


    But nevertheless, the King did so as he walks back to the messengers, "So? Where is the next target?", he said nonchntly.


    ~


    The next day,


    Rex already changed to his newly bought tuxedo that Stuart bought just for today''s asion.


    Because he never asked for any new tuxedo to wear, Rex asks Stuart why did he buy this tuxedo but the reply makes Rex quite annoyed with him.


    He said that there were no formal clothes that he had worthy of the 25 Golden Crest banquet.


    So as the good butler of the house, Stuart has the initiative to buy Rex new sets of formal clothes that he can pick and wear for the Banquet this night.


    Rex looks at the mirror and inspected himself,


    Although he didn''t ask for this, he admit that Stuart''s taste suits Rex very well.


    The ck tuxedo hugged his body tightly adding an elegant taste to his appearance, his suit pocket has steel ornaments decorating it and also a steel pin on his ck tie. Rex felt quite tight on the vest since Stuart guessed Rex''s size, but it''s still good overall despite the tight vest.


    Adhara who is ying with her phone on the bed even steal nces at him,


    It was clear that Rex with his ck tuxedo looks good, Adhara''s eyes tries to look at him without Rex noticing state that clearly.


    Rex saw Adhara stealing nces before he sigh, "Are you sure you don''t want toe?"


    "No, you can go by yourself I''m going to prepare my body to assimte with a spirit", Adhara replied inly going back to ying with her phone.


    Hearing this, Rex sighs since he can''t force Adhara toe.


    Especially since he will be going with Linda whom he promised, so he''s going to pick her up right now before going to the banquet.


    Rex tidy his tie before he said, "I''m going now"


    "Just before the full moon, I want you to check on Kyran can you do that for me?", Rex asks since he won''t be able to check on Kyranter.


    He will be having fun tonight,


    With the Atkins problem gone thanks to Adhara, Rex can''t wait to meet with Wesley Atkins there and rub this all over his face.


    Adhara then replied shortly, "Yes"


    After hearing Adhara''s answer, Rex takes red chalk that he bought in preparation before he bid Adhara goodbye, "I''ll be off! If you change your mind juste to the banquet"


    The door opened and closes as Rex left the room,


    With Rex out of the room, Adhara felt the silence covering the room as she puts down her phone.


    Since they''re not on speaking terms because of what happened that night, Adhara is still unwilling to talk to Rex as she sighs, "I''m ridiculous", she mumbles helplessly.


    Meanwhile, Rex got out of his room heading towards the principal office.


    All eyes are attracted to him as he ys with her sleeves feeling the good mood, "25 Golden Crest Banquet, Here Ie!"

 Chapter 320 Arriving At The Banquet

    Rex arrives at the principal''s office where Linda is already waiting,


    Although Linda is much older than Adhara or Rosie, she still has the elegant look wearing an eye-catching red color dress that falls down covering her legs and shoes.


    The dress has a long V neck that teases the men''s eyes with a glimpse of her chest,


    "You ready?", Rex said with a huge smile while offering his arm, his sudden appearance surprises Linda as she didn''t expect Rex to be this cheerful.


    He''s way different than his usual since there''s not usually a bright smile on Rex''s face.


    The usual should be a stoic cold look that kept hanging on his face, but it seems he''s in a good mood as Linda epts his arm and asks, "You''re awfully in a good mood today"


    "Of course, I just can''t wait for the banquet", Rex replied.


    Hearing this, Linda squints her eyes as she looks at Rex curiously, "Didn''t you still have a problem with the Atkins? I saw Hans visiting Edward yesterday"


    "Don''t worry, it has all been handled", Rex said without any pause.


    He then continues, "Today, you will be apanying me to meet with Wesley. You''ll be my miss for the day! Let''s go!"


    "Oh my...", Linda mumbles as she got pulled away by Rex.


    Meanwhile, Edward is currently on his way to Rex''s room to meet with him.


    Although the Atkins problem has been handled, for now, they need to discuss further ns regarding the Atkins that will definitely not stop right here even after what happened in the restaurant.


    Yesterday at the restaurant where they met Daniel Burton,


    Wesley Atkins intercepts their talk with Daniel Burton somehow, he then sits with the three of them since Daniel is weing of him.


    Because of that, Adhara and Edward can''t really get closer to Daniel.


    Every time both of them try to talk to Daniel, Wesley always joins in or tantly replied in Daniel''s stead which prevents them from seriously taking with him.


    The business deal they got with Daniel has already been resolved,


    Wesley didn''t hear much about the business detail, but in the end, Daniel and Adhara came to conclusion regarding their business deal.


    Adhara even got quite a hefty sum of the money as an opener from Daniel.


    The conversation reached the point where Rex''s name was brought up,


    "I heard of this Rex Silverstar", Daniel said catching Adhara, Edward, and even Welsey since they don''t expect a busy man like Daniel to hear Rex''s name.


    Wesley looks at Daniel weirdly before he asks, "H-How do you heard of him?"


    "I saw him on the news and I must say that he''s quite a potential youngd, I thought that he can be a training partner for my son since he''s also in the sixth rank realm", Daniel said as his expression lit up while saying a thing.


    This caught Wesley off guard making him stunned on his seat,


    But Adhara reached out for this opportunity and said, "Coincidentally we''re quite close with Rex. If sir Daniel wants, I can ask him to spar with your son"


    "That''ll be great! I hope he''s willing to do that", Daniel replied excitedly.


    Seeing this, Edward seize the moment since Wesley is still at a loss for words and said, "Sir Daniel, You said that Rex is a potential youngd. What are your thoughts if someone is trying to bring him down because of his power rather than nurturing him?"


    "That''s sphemy!", Daniel replied while sipping his drink beside him.


    He then looks at Edward and continues with a serious expression, "Rex is basically the monster of Humanity, anyone should help him get stronger not the other way around. Why are you asking me this? Is Rex in somekind of trouble?"


    The words that came from Daniel''s mouth made Wesley smile wryly,


    Unknown to Daniel, the person that is trying to pull Rex down is none other than the person sitting with him.


    Hearing this, both Adhara and Edward looks at Wesley subconsciously.


    The smirk on their faces can''t almost be hidden as Edward replied, "There is someone trying to do that, but Rex can handle it"


    "Humph! If I knew about it, I''ll peel that person''s skin off", Daniel said harshly.


    But this instead makes Wesley gulps as he was caught off guard by what Daniel said, he even started avoiding Adhara and Edward''s eyes since he didn''t expect Daniel to pick on sides.


    Daniel notices this as he asks, "Why are you two looking at Wesley?"


    "Oh, Nothing"


    "I was just about to ask Sir Wesley''s thoughts about this matter, but I won''t bore us with boring chatter"


    Both Edward and Adhara smile innocently but Wesley clearly knew why they''re looking at him.


    After giving a forceful smile, Wesley takes a sip from his drink before he finally said, "Excuse me for a moment"


    Daniel waves his hand while Edward and Adhara eyed Wesley walking away, the triumph smiles on their faces were clearly evident as they resume their conversation with Daniel.


    Since Daniel has stated his thought about Rex,


    The triumph smiles on Edward and Adhara''s faces appear because with this, Wesley will have an even tight spot to y with since Daniel care for Rex.


    He cares for Rex as an asset for humanity,


    Bringing Rex down will be harder with Daniel voting for him, one wrong move and it might just be the end of the Atkins Family.


    After leaving the table, Wesley looks back with a hateful look.


    "Fuck!", he cursed while banging on the wall beside him, his blood is boiling when he saw Adhara and Edward talking happily with Daniel and putting him on the spot.


    Back to the present,


    Edward walks inside the entrance and found that the room is empty,


    He saw Stuart standing on the side but he quickly disappear into a room before Edward can call on him, with a sigh, Edward then walks towards Rex''s room.


    After knocking a couple of times,


    Adhara told him to get inside before Edward looks around with a frown, "Did Rex already leave for the banquet?", he asked after seeing Rex is not here.


    Hearing this, Adhara who is lying on the bed then replied, "Yes, he just left twenty minutes ago"<sub> </sub>


    Edward nodded his head,


    "Why are you still here? I thought you''ll be going with him", Edward asks in confusion, it''s a banquet after all and it''s weird for Rex to not invite Adhara.


    With azy expression, Adhara then replied, "He asks but I didn''t want to"


    Upon hearing this, Edward walks closer to the bed with a frown and asks, "Why? Don''t tell me it''s still about Rosie?"


    Adhara threw her face to the other side as a reply,


    This makes Edward open his mouth in shock as he can''t believe Adhara is still angry about Rosie, he then snapped out of his daze and said, "Are you serious?"


    "Why are you still bringing that up?", Edward added.


    Hearing this, Adhara bit her lips and said, "I don''t know, I just hate it when he starts talking about his grand n to save Rosie"


    "Are you jealous?", Edward asks while sitting on the edge of the bed.


    Then with a serious expression, Edward added, "This is life and death Adhara, Rosie is probably still alive now but she will soon die if Rex didn''t save her"


    "I know, but I don''t know. Hearing him saying her name just budge me", Adhara said meekly.


    Edward sighed upon hearing this, he then takes Adhara''s hand before he finally said, "Listen, the only reason he''s talking about Rosie is that Rosie needs to be saved. Aside from that, I''m sure Rex has no intention to talk about her"


    "Especially since you don''t want to talk about her. Just trust me, what he''s feeling for Rosie is not more than a friend while you on the other hand is not", Edward added.


    Hearing this, Adhara''s face turns rosy as she said, "How did you know?"


    "When you suddenly turn mad at him, I can see that he''s troubled by it. I knew him for a long time, and the only thing that troubles him should''ve been about Supernaturals", Edward replied with a smile.


    This makes Adhara looks down in thought,


    Looking at her deliberating, Edward added while pulling Adhara out of the bed, "Just catch him in the banquet, and stop this nonsense"


    After hearing this, Adhara finally nodded her head happily and runs to the toilet.


    Meanwhile,


    Rex walks out of the taxi that he ordered before he opens the other door for Linda just like a gentleman, they have arrived at the ce where the 25 Golden Crest Banquet is held.


    Walking out of the taxi, Linda was mesmerized by the scene.


    The Banquet was held in the most outstanding hotel in sector 2B, it was already crowded with people from the guilds of the families.


    Since this is the banquet for the 25 Families, the guilds under them are also invited.


    The front of the hotel is a decoration pool with golden edges, water was shooting from the sides creating a wonderful decoration for the pool. Trees in a huge pot were also can be seen around the ce, with waiters wearing ck uniforms walking around with trays in their hands.


    Rex and Linda walk side by side into the hotel grounds,


    They walk on the side of the pool headed towards the main building just after the pool with a big sign on top of the building that says, ''Grandiose Dune Hotel''


    "I feel undeserving in this ce", Linda mumbles while walking towards the hotel.


    Rex caught what she said before he stopped Linda, she was quite stunned when she saw that Rex is looking at her intently from the side while holding her hand gracefully.


    With a bow of Rex, he kiss the back of Linda''s hand and said, "You''re more deserving than me"


    "T-Thank you", Linda mumbles as she hides her redding face with her other hand, what Rex did makes her shy since she didn''t expect Rex to do something like this tofort her.


    The act catch some of the attention of the surrounding people,


    It makes Linda''s face turns redder before Rex guides her towards the main building with a confident smile, he then gave his invitation to the hotel staff guarding the entrance.


    The hotel staff epts Rex''s invitation before he said, "Please go to the third floor"


    Rex nodded his head before the both of them walks up the stairs,


    The first floor of the hotel is made of shiny marbles, drumming music filled the ears, and everyone is holding a ss of alcohol. These people are from varying guilds, they all are partying.


    Rex and Linda squeezed through the crowd,


    After they went through the crowd, they can see all of the guild members as they ascend the stairs slowly.


    ''It seems the 25 Golden Crest Families are on the third floor'', Rex thought.


    He didn''t see any familiar faces in the first or second floor,


    Since this is the 25 Golden Crest Banquet, they should have a separate room from the guild members that will give them more room to chat than on the first floor.


    Rex and Linda arrived on the third floor before they saw a huge door,


    Without thinking further, Rex opens the huge door before the faint sounds of more elegant music than the music on the first floor can be heard.


    It must be the gathering of the 25 Golden Crest, and Rex walks in confidently.


    After opening the door widely, all eyes of the people inside of the huge door were attracted to Rex as they all look at Rex and Linda weirdly.


    Just like what Rex predicted, it really is the gathering of the 25 Golden Crest.


    "I-I''m going to take us a drink", Linda said after seeing many of the people here are looking at Rex with different expressions.


    Rex even saw Duncan tchi ring at him,


    The Reed Family looks at him without expressions and even Wesley Atkins who already arrived and also is looking at Rex sharply.


    Even with their res, Rex smiles wanting to tease the Atkins but then suddenly,


    The music suddenly stopped as the lights went out, which makes Rex confused since a ckout in this kind of hotel is practically impossible.


    But then, another music prates his ears but this one is different than before.


    The lights turn on again but this time the lights only light up the tform that is located on the far back of the room, the music started to be louder as dozens of women came out from the backroom and started dancing on the tform.


    Looking at this, Rex was quite surprised, "What is this?"

 Chapter 321 Lunar Eclipse

    "What is this?", Rex mumbles as he didn''t expect something like this to be on the banquet agenda.


    Women wearing belly dancer outfits came from the back room and step on the tform, they all have gorgeous curves that attract the male audience with veils of different colors covering their faces only leaving their eyes to see.


    They came suddenly and instantly attracted the attention off of Rex,


    Silence covered the entire room as the music started to change, the dancers are starting to move their hips showing off their elegant belly dance that pleases the eyes.


    Each of their movements was in rhythm with the music beat,


    Rex who is still standing finally snapped out of his daze and looks around, he then saw his name on a folded paper on a table.


    The table was on his right near the huge doors,


    It was a bit secluded since it was a little bit far away from the other tables where the 25 Golden Crest families receded, there''s a clear distinction for guests in this ce.


    After noticing his name, Rex finally went to the table and sit on it.


    With the performance still ongoing, Rex can only cage his intention to mess with the Atkins who he''s keeping his eyes on especially Wesley who is currently watching the performance.


    <o>,m Rex even felt disgusted when he saw Wesley''s expression,</o>


    Even with his wife right beside her, the lust on his face can still be seen clearly as he''s watching the dancers doing their performance professionally.


    It didn''t take long for Linda toe back with two sses in her hands,


    Linda approached Rex before she sat right beside him, she then gave Rex a ss while sipping her own enjoying the performance in front of them.


    "I really want to mess with the Atkins", Rex mumbles while eyeing Wesley.


    Although his voice is muffled by the loud music and the rattling of the dancer''s outfit, Linda can hear what he said, "Just wait for a minute, the Banquet hasn''t officially started yet"


    "It''s a custom for the 25 Golden Crest families to held a performance before the socializing part"


    Hearing this, Rex reluctantly stays in his seat while waiting for the performance to finish.


    While he''s sitting down, he can see that there are many unknown faces around that he has never seen before, "Why don''t you introduce me to the people here?"


    "Look over there", Linda suddenly said pointing to the tables near the tform.


    Rex follows Linda''s fingers before she said, "That''s where the top five families are sitting, you can see the Burton, Hester, and Macias family on the furthest-most tables"


    Upon hearing this, Rex saw a middle-aged man right where Linda is pointing.


    ''That must be Daniel Burton, I''ll greet him after this'', Rex thought after deciding to visit Burton Family after the performance is done.


    Since Adhara just told him that Daniel Burton values Rex as an asset to humanity, Rex didn''t mind sparring with his son just to get on his good side.


    Besides, Rex nced to the left and saw Wesley sitting on his table.


    Although the problem he had with Wesley Atkins has been suppressed thanks to Daniel Burton, Rex knows that it''s still not over judging from Wesley''s nature.


    ''I also need to visit Stevanus Reed, he''s the one that invited me here anyway'', Rex thought.


    While Rex is waiting for the dancers to finish their performance, Rex suddenly saw Vargas on the corner of the ce with other people sitting at a table near the big five families.


    Looking at this, Rex tugged Linda''s side and asks, "Vargas is here too?"


    "Yes, he''s a part of the High Table. The banquet also needs to be watched, it''s not umon for the families to start mouth-fighting with each other that sometimes ends up really bad", Linda exined.


    Rex nodded his head before he suddenly notice something,


    The dancers that are performing on the stage suddenly started toe down and went to the tables, they didn''t stop performing while visiting the tables.


    Of course, some of the families denied their performance since it''s not appropriate for their wives.


    While this is all happening, Rex suddenly saw a particr dancer heading towards his table where there''s only him and Linda sitting there.


    The dancers approach Rex''s table before started dancing beside the table,


    She''s one of the dancers with the best curves, even under the veil, Rex can tell that she''s beautiful.


    Rex was quite surprised to see her dancing so vigorously, even Linda felt the hot vibes surrounding the air as the dancers raises her leg and step right in between Rex''s legs.


    It caught Rex off guard as he frowns, ''She smells familiar''


    The red zing hair and the teasing eyes just above the translucent veils make Rex squint his eyes, then suddenly the woman leans towards Rex and whispers to his ears, "You came..."


    "Evelyn?", Rex mumbles when he caught her scent when she leans over.


    Hearing this, Evelyn that is still dancing vigorously in front of Rex smiles before she said, "I hope you give me quite a show today, I''m looking forward to it"


    "What do you mean to show? What did you expect me to do?", Rex said with a wry smile.


    But Evelyn didn''t answer as she kept dancing, she then nce to the side for a moment before the smile on her face widen.


    "Rex!", a voice called out to Rex from the side.


    Rex nce to the back and saw Adhara waving at him from the entrance, her eyes then fall to Evelyn who is performing in front of Rex before her expression turns sour.


    Evelyn saw Adharaing towards them as she said, "Is she the infamous Adhara Alpenore?"


    "How did you know about her?", Rex asks.


    But then he immediately takes back his words, "Of course you knew", he added thinking that Evelyn knows about everything since she even know about Daniel''s scandal.


    With one swift motion, Evelyn mounted on Rex as if she was trying to give Rex ap dance.


    Her bodily scent filled Rex''s nose making his mind go nk, Rex didn''t even know where to put his hands on as he left his hands dangling on air stiffly.


    As always, Evelyn never fail in tempting Rex beyondprehension,


    Rex widen his eyes upon seeing this, even Adhara widen her eyes when she arrived at the table and saw Evelyn mounting Rex seductively while giving her a teasing look.


    "Are you satisfied with just her?", Evelyn suddenly asks.


    This makes Rex bite his lips holding Evelyn''s temptation, "Why do you ask that?"


    Hearing this, Evelyn smirked lightly as if she was pleased with Rex''s answer as she started to dancepletely ignoring Adhara''s fierce gaze from the side.


    She''s very daring and bold that surprises Rex,


    If Adhara is not here then he won''t back down to tease her back, but he can''t do that with Adhara here so he can only let Evelyn have this one.


    Evelyn bends over right on top of Rex while still keeping gaze with Adhara,


    "If you ever feel sad about anything, feel free toe to me", Evelyn suddenly said.<sub> </sub>


    After saying that, she then added, "Watch your six when you leave this ce"


    She seems to be enjoying everyst bit of this moment before she suddenly waves her hair back, and after giving a wink to Rex, Evelyn left the table with her butt swaying left and right teasingly.


    Rex didn''t even realize that the music has already stopped,


    ''What did she mean by that? Don''t tell me she also knew about my fight with Adhara?'', Rex thought as he was quite perplexed by Evelyn''s informant.


    It''s like she literally knows everything, and that scares him a bit.


    Aside from that, thest part that she said also swiftly went past Rex''s mind.


    For her to warn him like that, it seems the Atkins already prepared something for him so he will heed Evelyn''s warning and be careful on his way out.


    "Do you know her?", Adhara said before sitting on an empty seat beside Rex, she seems to be quite annoyed by what Evelyn did.


    Hearing this, Rex then said with a wry smile, "It''s Evelyn Luc, Kevin''s sister"


    "You''re not going to meet her again do you hear me?", Adhara said while ring at Rex.


    This makes Rex raises his arms in defeat as he doesn''t have any excuse to rebut, and it will be worse if he even tries to rebut what Adhara said right now.


    After the performance ended, the social part has just started.


    Rex and Adhara talk for a moment since she just said she doesn''t want toe, but Adhara told Rex that she changed her mind just like that.


    "I''m going to visit Stevanus first then Daniel", Rex said while standing from his seat.


    The people around have already started conversing with each other, and Rex finds that Stevanus is still sitting at his table and he doesn''t seem to like socializing that much.


    With a deep breath, Rex walks towards Stevanus.


    Adhara wanted to apany him but Linda quickly stopped her, "Today he''s my man, so you sit here staying pretty while I apany Rex", she said putting Adhara at a loss for words.


    It takes a moment before she snapped out of her daze, but Rex and Linda have already left.


    Meanwhile,


    "Sir Stevanus", Rex greeted from the side.


    Hearing his name got called, Stevanus looks back and saw Rex greeting him, "Rex! I''m d you can make it to the banquet", he said with a surprised look.


    But this makes Rex frown, ''Why is he so surprised? Isn''t he the one who invites me here?''


    "I didn''t expect to be invited by you here, I''m honored to be your special guest", Rex shakes his head before bowing politely.


    With a smile, Stevanus tap Rex''s shoulders and said, "No worries, the pleasure is mine"


    After exchanging a bit of pleasantry, Rex finally excuses himself with Linda as he left Stevanus intending to go to Daniel Burton to greet him.


    But he got something in his mind, ''Why did Edward is very careful with the Reed Family?''


    From the exchange they had before, there is nothing weird except for the fact Stevanus'' surprised look when he saw Rex calling him.


    "I think Daniel Burton is upied", Linda said while pointing at Daniel.


    Many people are trying to talk to him, especially from the lower rank families, it was not a surprise since he''s the person who owns the ATC where Awakened can get any items.


    After noticing that Daniel is upied, Rex went to Vargas who is talking with a man beside him.


    When he was about to go to Vargas since he also got something to say to him, Rex looks at his phone first and notice that it was already nearing nine.


    Rex then takes the red chalk from his pocket and draw a symbol on his palm,


    "What kind of symbol is that?", Linda suddenly asks surprising Rex who just got the notification from the system.


    <Lunar Symbol has been drawn!>


    <Sublime Lunar Prince Technique has been activated!>


    With the technique activated preparing for the Lunar Moonlight, Rex hides his hand and replied, "Nothing, it''s just something I do to calm myself down"


    "You can get nervous too?", Linda asks in surprise.


    Hearing this, Rex click his tongue and replied, "I''m a human too, of course, I get nervous"


    After saying that, Rex then walks towards Vargas intending to inform him about the Green Messenger in the Supernatural territory.


    Meanwhile, Supernatural Territory.


    "Prince, the preparation is done", Ruston said as he points at his back.


    They''re currently inside a dark forest that is very secluded from where the other Werewolves reside, and there are hundreds if not thousands of unconscious Supernatural lying on the ground.


    Just like what Zegrath asks earlier,


    Ruston and his pack members gather the Supernatural needed to do the ritual, Zegrath is pleased with the view since there are some high-rank Supernatural amongst them.


    There are Undead, Dark Elves, and even Vampires amongst the Supernaturals.


    All of them are stacked together in a circle, only some of them are conscious to see what''s going on but Ruston did something to restrain these Supernaturals'' power to retaliate.


    "Good job, I''ll start the ritual now", Zegrath mumbles.


    He then looks up to the Lunar Eclipse, the moon that should''ve been white turns reddish.


    This is the full moon that was called the Selfish Moon, it makes Zegrath body rejuvenated just under the moonlight before he shes his arm,


    sh!


    After doing that, Zegrath then grips his hand harder to let the blood flow faster.


    He then started to circle the weakened Supernatural as he creates the Ritual formation, a circle made from his blood was created before the wound from the sh before healed.


    "With this, the ritual will start", Zegrath said feeling satisfied with the view.


    He then signals for Ruston and his pack members to step back as he sits in a meditative position with the bunch of Supernaturals lying in front of him.


    "@#!*@#@!@!", Zegrath started chanting.


    Powerful energy started to envelop the surroundings as the Supernaturals that are still conscious felt their powers leaving them, it was as if something sucked their power dry.


    Reddish energy started to envelop Zegrath like a nket,


    And after the formation lit up in red as the Supernaturals'' power started steaming to the sky, Zegrath opens his eyes with a wide grin as he said, "Lunar Eclipse, Grant me all of your power as I am the rightful Prince of the Werewolves!!"

 Chapter 322 Bloodrite Of The Prince

    "Stop looking at the dancer old man, remember your age", Rex suddenly said while sipping his drink, he leans on a buffet table right beside Vargas.


    Hearing this, Vargas choked on his drink as he heard Rex''s nasty remarks.


    He even coughs a couple of times making Rex chuckle as he asks with an innocent look, "What are you doing here? How did you get invited?"


    "Stop pretending you don''t know, Linda probably already told you", Rex replied calmly.


    Since Rex decided to bring Linda to the Banquet to apany him, there''s no chance that Linda didn''t tell something like this to her boss, Vargas.


    Linda who is standing beside Rex can only smile wryly,


    Based on her expression, Rex knows that what he thought was true and Linda already told Vargas.


    After saying that, Rex nce to the side seeing a man that just talked with Vargas.


    The man is standing straight like an arrow wearing a maroon tuxedo, his white hair and beard are styled well as they portray his age, and this man has an aura so sharp even amongst the room full of high-rank Awakened like this ce.


    It''s clear that he''s no ordinary man,


    The man that just talked with Vargas casually before Rex approached him, Rex already somewhat guessed who it is, "Is that Sebrof that you just talked to?"


    "President Sebrof, Yes", Vargas said while signaling to Rex to be polite.


    Rex cursed his mouth since he forgot that he was in a room where many of these Awakened can stomp him easily, he then nces at Sebrof and finds that Sebrof is ncing at him sharply.


    It makes his body jolted upon seeing this,


    Sebrof is the most powerful man in the whole Ratmawati City! For Rex to address him so casually makes Rex realize his mistake, Sebrof''s aura is crushingly powerful even when he''s not openly showing it to Rex.


    Rex smiled politely while raising his ss,


    Although he tries to look natural, the cold sweat on his forehead and hand shows otherwise before Sebrof turns his gaze away with a scoff.


    With Seborf turning his head away, Rex can finally breathe.


    Looking at this, Vargas pulls Rex further from Sebrof before he said, "Are you crazy? President Sebrof is not in a good mood so you should be careful with your words"


    "I''m sorry", Rex apologized since the words just slipped out of his mouth.


    Vargas sighed after scrunching his face, thankfully Sebrof didn''t pursue this matter which can lead to a troublesome problem for Rex.


    He then asks, "So, What do you want to tell me?"


    "The statement is done, you can meet up with John Webster in the city of your choice. They will bring him there, and then you can continue to broadcast through the media as nned", Rex said making a smile appear on Vargas''s face.


    A few hours ago before Rex went to this banquet,


    The Green Messenger has already informed Rex through the crow that his attack is finished sessfully, two of the Vampires'' food storage has been destroyedpletely.


    With this, the n to force Sebrof has reached the end stage,


    Vargas then mumbles happily, "So that''s why some of the Vampires retreated back from Eqosa City, turns out they manage to do it"


    After nodding his head a couple of times, Vargas finally said, "Any City near Eqosa City will do"


    "Alright, I''ll inform them to bring John Webster", Rex replied, with this Sebrof will definitely sign the temporary alliance between the SCO and the UWO.


    But Rex can''t help to think how would Sebrof do the alliance,


    There''s a high chance that Sebrof will ally with the SCO with the condition that their alliance will be kept a secret, and that will definitely upset the SCO.


    <Sublime Lunar Prince Technique Activated!>


    <Absorbing Lunar Eclipse Energy...>


    Rex was surprised to see the system''s notification,


    The full moon breathing technique he bought is a Supreme Grade, it is the highest grade of a breathing technique and because of that Rex''s expectation is high for this day.


    "Hmm...", Rex exhales roughly as he can feel the energy getting absorbed into his body.


    Even every time he exhales, his breathing turns slightly red but thankfully the red color is so faint that others can hardly see them.


    ''This is nice...'', Rex thought as he look at the palm of his hand.


    The symbol that he drew with the red chalk is glowing faintly as Rex''s body automatically absorbs the Lunar Eclipse energy, Rex doesn''t feel a thing except for feeling more refreshed than before.


    Unlike the full moon breathing technique that he used before during the Dark Moon,


    This one is a Supreme Grade so there''s no painful feeling like during the Dark Moon. With every breath that Rex takes, his body also absorbs the Lunar Eclipse energy just like breathing air.


    "I''ll inform the media, tomorrow afternoon the news should already be broadcasted", Vargas said.


    He then signals for Linda to follow him before she nodded her head, "I''m going to handle the matter with Vargas, don''t get into trouble alright", Linda said before she follows Vargas.


    Rex then nodded his head nonchntly,


    Vargas left while dialing someone on his phone followed by Linda who''s consulting him, Rex was left alone beside the buffet table.


    After a moment, he decided to look at the buffet table.


    Rex takes a chocte cupcake on the table before he takes a bite, ''Oh yeah, Is Adhara okay?'', Rex thought as he looks back to the table where Adhara is sitting at.


    At the far corner, Rex saw Adhara sitting while ying with her phone.


    There''s no indication of her feeling the Full Moon that is shining above, it''s clear that what the system said about the Lunar Eclipse is a Selfish Moon must be true.


    Rex can feel his body trembling upon the full moon,


    He can already feel slight trouble in maintaining his form, it was different than during the Yule Moon or the Violet Moon.


    It forced Rex to steady his breathing while holding the edge of the buffet table,


    After collecting himself to maintain his form, Rex looks back to Adhara''s seat intending to go back since Daniel is still upied.


    But then, he noticed something,


    ''Is that Hans?'', Rex thought as he saw Hans walking towards Adhara.


    There are two sses in his hand but when Rex scans the ss, his eyes widen as he immediately rushes towards Adhara.


    Meanwhile,


    Adhara is ying with her phone,


    She''s currently looking at her bnce ount with a happy expression, the money that she got from Daniel reached the 8 digit mark and this is the most money that she possesses at a time in her entire life.


    "I can''t wait to surprise Rex", Adhara mumbles happily.


    But then suddenly, she sensed that someone is approaching her as she nce at her back before her expression turns stiff upon seeing the man walking towards her.


    Adhara stands up from her seat warily and said, "What are you doing here?"


    "That''s cold, I''m just offering you a peace drink for today", Hans replied with an unreadable smile, he looks genuine but Adhara sure hell doesn''t trust him.


    She then said, "What did you put in there?"


    "Poison?"


    "Drugs?"


    Because she''s dealing with Hans, it''s clear that he has some motive in approaching her.


    Hearing this, Hans pretends to touch his chest feeling hurt by Adhara''s words, "That hurts, It''s only a drink you don''t have to drink it if you don''t trust me", he said while handing the ss.


    Adhara hesitated for a moment before she stretches out her hand to take the ss,


    Upon seeing Adhara''s hand reaching out for the ss, the smile on Hans'' face started to grow wider but when her hand was about to touch the ss,<sub> </sub>


    Grab!


    "Hans! It''s been a long time, I haven''t seen you in a while", a voice suddenly interrupted them.


    Hearing this voice, Hans frowns as the ss that he was about to give to Adhara got taken by Rex who is smiling at him from the side.


    Rex holds the ss with a wide smile and said, "I heard you visited recently"


    "I''m sad that youe to Faraday University but you didn''t visit me, Don''t you think that''s quite cold of you?", he added sarcastically.


    This makes Hans grit his teeth, "Excuse me"


    Without even answering Rex''s sarcastic question, Hans excuses himself as he tries to walk away from the scene but Rex was not about to let him go that easily.


    Rex grab Hans'' shoulder stopping him on his track,


    "Where are you going so soon? You didn''t answer my question", Rex said demandingly.


    But with a bit of anger, Hans grabbed Rex''s hand that is holding his shoulder, "Let go of me, Rex. I''m not going to ask twice", he said threateningly.


    When Hans was about to twist Rex''s hand,


    Crack!


    Rex suddenly put more pressure onto his grippletely shocking Hans,


    Hans tries to pull Rex''s hand away from his shoulder only to find out that he can''t, he looks at Rex with a shocked expression as he thought in surprise, ''Didn''t he just reach the sixth rank...?''


    ''Why can''t I make him let go'', Hans thought as he kept trying to pull Rex''s hand away.


    But Rex''s grip was like a powerful death grip as Rex''s face darkened, this made Hans start to sweat since he didn''t expect that he can''t move Rex''s hand from his shoulder.


    "Rrrghh!", Hans grunted feeling his cor bone was about to break.


    After holding him for a moment, Rex finally let go as the smile on his face returned as he stares at Hans innocently while Hans rubs his throbbing shoulder.


    He looks at Rex weirdly for a moment before he reluctantly left,


    "How did you manage to do that? Hans should be a higher rank Awakened than you", Adhara suddenly said from the back.


    Hearing this, Rex looks back with a stiff expression.


    Without saying any words, Rex just looked up but Adharapletely understand it.


    But she felt weird though since she doesn''t feel any moonlight energy, she can hardly believe that this night is the night of a Full Moon.


    With the Full Moon shining high up in the sky,


    Rex''s stats have been doubled because of this, the system notification even told Rex that the increase amounted to 150%, 20% higher than his normal increase.


    While Rex is trying to sit down, Adhara can see that Rex is moving weirdly,


    Looking at Rex''s stiff expression with veins starting to bulge on his neck, Adhara looks down and finds that Rex''s hand is steaming with his veins starting to turn ck.


    Rex hurriedly puts the ss Hans gave on the table before he said, "Silver..."


    "What?!", Adhara eximed upon realizing that Hans just handed a Silver ss, it doesn''t make sense since Hans shouldn''t know that they''re Werewolves.


    <Direct Contact With Silver! The user''s stats have been decreased by 20%!>


    <The user will suffer a slight pain!>


    <Regenerative Ability is blocked!>


    Fearing to attract attention to Rex,


    Adhara takes a scarf on her bag before wrapping it in Rex''s hand, she even leans towards Rex a bit to cover his throbbing steaming hand because of the Silver.


    "How did they get suspicious of us?", Adhara asks in confusion.


    Rex shakes his head as he also didn''t know how they get suspicious, "I don''t know, but we need to be careful from now on"


    ''The decrease in stats because of Silver has been reduced from 40% to 20%, even the pain is not that muchpared to getting shot by the Green Messenger before. Is this the effect of the Lunar Eclipse?'', Rex thought inside his head.


    <Yes, Moonlight energy for this night is concentrated on the user. Any weakness of a Werewolf has been suppressed>


    While Adhara is wrapping her scarf on Rex''s hand,


    Rex''s eyes suddenly widen after feeling a slight hard thump on his heart, he touches his chest in reflex as he lowers his gaze in pain,


    He even started to gasp for air while holding his chest painfully,


    "Rex?! What''s wrong?", Adhara started to panic while keep looking around fearing that they might attract the attention of others.


    But thankfully, their table is pretty far and the people are too busy talking with each other.


    Rex''s expression turns ugly as he tries to hold in the pain, ''This is not the breathing technique or the Silver, What''s happening to me?!'', he screamed inside his head.


    It''s like having his heart stepped on by someone,


    The pain makes it hard for Rex to breathe, notification from the system also clouded his vision.


    <Bloodrite of the Prince Ritual has beenmenced!>


    <The user was acknowledged by the Lunar Eclipse to having the strongest bloodline currently amongst the Werewolves, Absorbing 80% energy produced from the ritual!>


    "Huakh!!", Rex covers his mouth as he coughed out blood.


    He was still confused about the situation, ''Bloodrite of the Prince? Who did the ritual?!''


    ~


    Supernatural Territory, Scarlet Banes Kingdom.


    "My King, it''s starting!", Hac said while looking at the huge pot in front of him that is starting to glow red exactly like the Lunar Eclipse shining above.


    Hearing this, King Baralt looks at the big pot intently.


    He then asks, "Exin to me what''s happening Hac"


    "The spell that I conjure is a spell called Werewolf of the Strong, it is a spell to locate where is the strongest bloodline of a Werewolf reside. This spell will pinpoint the direction of the particr Werewolf with the strongest bloodline", Hac exins slowly.


    While he''s exining, King Baralt is impatiently waiting for the spell to bore fruit.


    Red energy swirls above the big pot before suddenly,


    BOOM!


    A powerful shockwave exploded as the red mist-like energy emits mythical energy, it caught Hac in surprise making King Baralt asks hurriedly, "What''s happening? Talk to me Hac!"


    "This can''t be...", Hac mumbles in shock.


    The mist-like energy hovers above the big pot before it shot out of the room window, it happens so fast but King Baralt and Hac already look out of the window to see the direction where the red-mist energy went.


    With a ssh of the mist-like red energy, the energy splits in two directions.


    Almost all of them went in a direction while the leftover energy went in another direction, this makes King Baralt confused as he nce at Hac for an answer.


    After gulping harshly, Hac then said, "There''s two..."


    "Two what?!", King Baralt asks impatiently, he wanted to know who he needs to devour.


    Hac then nces at King Baralt with a nk expression and continues, "There''s two Werewolf that has pure bloodline, and both of them are a Prince..."


    "WHAT?! TWO PRINCES?!", King Baralt shouted in shock.

 Chapter 323 Two Princes

    "TWO PRINCES?!", King Baralt shouted in shock.


    His expression is as if he just heard the most unbelievable thing in his life, King Baralt even stepped back a couple of steps as he can''t believe what he was hearing.


    With utmost shock, "H-How didn''t we know anything about their awakening?!"


    "I don''t know, naturally a Prince should''ve emitted a powerful Mythical Energy upon awakening which we Werewolves can instantly feel. It shouldn''t happen like this, I never heard a situation like this before", Hac exins with a troubled look.


    For a Prince to Awakened, the Werewolves will definitely feel their presence.


    Because the prince will emit a mythical presence that is very sensitive to Werewolves, naturally their presence cannot be hidden from the Werewolves.


    To think that two Princes have Awakened, and they didn''t have any clue about it.


    King Baralt was still at a loss for words before Hac suddenly said, "Look!"


    "The majority of the spell went to that direction. The prince in that direction has a purer bloodline than the other one there''s no doubt", he added while pointing in a direction.


    Hearing this, King Baralt nce at an armored Werewolf and asks, "What is in that direction?"


    "I believe it''s the human territory my King, there''s nothing else in that direction aside from the human territory", the armored Werewolf replied politely.


    This makes Hac and King Baralt look at each other,


    "It''s the Werewolf in the human territory!", King Baralt shouted in realization.


    Since the energy from the spell Hac just conjured went towards the human territory direction, there''s no doubt that the spell is going to the Werewolf in the human territory.


    There are no exnations besides that,


    Then suddenly, "My King! The other Prince seems to be near", Hac suddenly said when he saw the small amount of his spell isnding not far from their territory.


    Looking at this, King Baralt was even more g battered since the Prince turns out to be near.


    "One of the princes is near?!", King Baralt exims in surprise.


    Realizing this, King Baralt''s expression darkened as he asks, "Where is Ruston?"


    ? "We haven''t seen him around the castle, my King, it seems Ruston is attending to his pack", the armored Werewolf replied hurriedly.


    But this makes King Baralt start to get angry, "Find him!", hemanded.


    "What is he doing when we needed him the most! Find him and bring him here now! We need to devise a n to capture the Prince", he added while waving his hand aggressively.


    Hearing this, the armored Werewolf bowed before leaving the room.


    Meanwhile,


    "Ruston, look! The Lunar Eclipse energy... I can see it!", a fierce Werewolf with many scars around his body points at the full moon, there''s subtle red energy going towards them.


    More specifically, going to the ritual conducted in front of them.


    Looking at this, the smile on Ruston''s face can''t be hidden showing that he''s excited about this.


    Zegrath is currently chanting non-stop trying to focus the energy towards him,


    The sacrifice for the ritual, the Supernatural that has been gathered started to feel their powers getting drained fast as their life force also got sucked out of their bodies.


    Only a handful of high-rank Supernatural was left wailing,


    The other Supernaturals that have below sixth rank power have already died, their life forces are not abundant like the high-rank one and they are unable to handle the ritual power.


    "Come to me! Acknowledge me!", Zegrath shouted while spreading his arms apart.


    With immense dark energy coursing through his body, Zegrath looks at the Lunar Eclipse energy heading towards him with a crazed look.


    Even the Werewolves around him started to cheer upon seeing this,


    Some of them even started to tear up as they felt surreal about the situation, it has been a long time since a Prince conducted this kind of ritual.


    The Supernaturals hierarchy was about to change with this,


    After Zegrath bes strong enough to challenge King Baralt and take his throne, the Werewolves under the Scarlet Banes g will definitely evolve under Zegrath''s guidance.


    It will bring the Werewolves in a new height of power,


    There''s no doubt that if that were to happen, the Scarlet Banes Kingdom will definitely upy the strongest Supernatural spot.


    No other Prince other than the Werewolves have awakened,


    The Origin has bestowed them with a headstart to raise the Werewolves'' power, and the Werewolves around Zegrath are witnessing history to be made.


    Even Ruston can feel his body trembling in excitement,


    His hopeful expression can be seen clearly, but then something happened,


    "Hmm?", Zegrath mumbles in confusion when he saw a huge chunk of the energy go away from him, he waspletely confused as he saw the energy going further away.


    Looking at this, Ruston started to frowns, "What happened? Why did the energy go away?"


    "I don''t know...This is weird", Zegrath replied in confusion, based on his calction all of the energy should''ve gone to him since he even possesses a bloodline purer than King Baralt.


    The other Werewolves are also confused,


    After a moment, the leftover Lunar Eclipse energy went towards Zegrath before instantly killing the remaining Supernatural sacrifice that are still alive.


    "Waaahh!"


    "Raarrghh!"


    Wailing sounds can be heard as the Lunar Eclipse energy ripped the life out of the sacrifice.


    SWOOSH!


    Zegrath''s body then started to be bathed by the Lunar Eclipse energy as his body got strengthened immensely, his expression is that of a painful one.


    ROAR!!


    He even started to roar madly upon feeling the Lunar Eclipse energy,


    But deep down Zegrath was not as excited after seeing that more than half of the energy that he should''ve absorbed turned away.


    While this is all happening, Ruston look at where the energy disappears with a frown.


    "Just where is the rest of the energy going?", he mumbles.


    But then, his eyes suddenly widen after thinking of an impossible possibility that might exin who attracted the Lunar Eclipse energy, "Is there another Prince?"


    ~


    Back to Rex,


    Cough! Cough!


    Rex is coughing blood a couple of times feeling his internal organs trembling, the painful feeling is evident through his pained expression as he holds his chest in pain.


    This came out of nowhere and it caught Rex by surprise,


    Looking at this, Adhara was at a loss in what to do while Rex is filled with pain.


    In an attempt to help Rex ease his pain, Adhara grabs Rex''s hand trying to give him strength as Rex grit his teeth trying to hold the pain.


    While he''s doing this, Adhara looks around as a lookout.


    Although she''s trying to remain calm, her expression shows that she''s under much stress.


    ''Please, Don''t look this way'', Adhara thought hoping that the 25 Golden Crest Families to not look in their direction, it will be suspicious if they saw Rex in this much pain.


    But then suddenly, Adhara suddenly saw a man looking at them from afar,


    The man is around their age, and it''s clear that he''s one of the descendants of the 25 Families.


    In a panic, Adhara hugs Rex''s head trying to pretend tofort him. She even kisses Rex a couple of times trying to make the man look away in difort.<sub> </sub>


    Adhara didn''t look back at the man to not make it suspicious,


    But while she was panicking about the man, she suddenly felt something on her chest as she looks down at Rex before her eyes widen in surprise,


    Crack!


    Slowly but surely, Rex''s horns started to grow.


    Rex who is gripping Adhara''s hand powerfully, Adhara can feel his fingernails also starting to be sharp and on the brink of turning into ws.


    This shouldn''t have happened to them,


    Rex never had a full moon problem since he''s the one that watches over Adhara and Kyran during the full moon, so this situation came too sudden.


    "You''re turning Rex! Stop!", Adhara whispers lightly.


    Hearing this, Rex then replied struggling against the pain, "I...I''m trying!"


    Seeing Rex trying desperately to forcefully stay in his human form, Adhara looks around trying to find a secluded ce but what can she do when this ce is crowded with people.


    The thought of leaving the room crossed her mind, but it will surely attract attention to them.


    Crack!


    Adhara suddenly jolted when her hand suddenly get stabbed by Rex''s hand, she bit her lips helplessly before hugging Rex''s body, "Please don''t do this, Please...", she whispers.


    If Rex turns into a Werewolf here,


    It will all be over with so many powerful Awakened here, Rex will have no chance of escaping especially since there is a ninth rank Awakened right here and now.


    Sebrof for example can crush Rex in a blink of an eye.


    Tears started to filled Adhara''s eyes as she hoped Rex didn''t turn,


    While Adhara is hoping for Rex to stop his transformation, weird energy suddenly came out of her body and it started to envelop both her and Rex at the same time.


    Upon feeling this weird energy from Adhara, notifications appear on Rex''s vision.


    <Female Alpha Energy, Reduce 50% of the Pain Brought by the Ritual>


    <Shared Authority has beenmenced!>


    Right after the notifications appeared, Rex can feel the pain recede as he struggles to straighten his back while still fighting against the pain.


    But it''s not as painful as before thanks to Adhara,


    Adhara looks at Rex worriedly before she asks, "Is it over? What happen to you?"


    "I''m going to exin to youter. But now, help me get out of here for a moment", Rex said before he looks at the exit intending to leave.


    Although he''s okay right now, Rex can feel that something is heading towards him.


    It was just a hunch that Rex is feeling, but Rex trusted his hunch and his hunch told him that whatever thing heading towards him will be too much to handle.


    He needs to leave this ce before the thing arrives,


    Hearing this, Adhara finally helped Rex to stand up while trying to look as natural as possible since Rex can feel Wesley''s gaze is on him.


    The both of them started walking but then suddenly,


    "Adhara, I didn''t expect to meet you here", a voice suddenly greeted them from the side.


    Rex and Adhara stopped in their tracks upon hearing this voice, Adhara remembers this voice as both of them turns towards the source of the voice.


    The familiar face greeted them as Adhara replied, "Sir Daniel! A pleasure to meet you here"


    Daniel chuckles for a bit before his eyes thennded on Rex who is standing stiffly beside Adhara, he points at Rex while squinting his eyes, "You must be Rex Silverstar"


    "Pleasure to meet you Sir Daniel", Rex replied hurriedly.


    The pain is still taking a toll on him slowly, he even swallows back the blood that is trying to gush out of his mouth to maintain his image in front of Daniel.


    With a smile, Daniel then said, "Has Adhara told you about my request?"


    "Of course, *Cough*, I''ll dly spar with your son. So How about we nned the date of the spar?", Rex replied while gulping roughly.


    Looking at this, Daniel notices Rex''s weird behavior, "You can do it now"


    "Both of you can duke it out in a bit, It''ll be the 25 Golden Crest Families meeting soon. So the kids will stay here, and at that time- Forgive me, but are you okay?", Daniel added but changed the subject seeing Rex''s weak expression.


    Adhara then intervenes, "We''re about to leave for the toilet"


    "I''m sorry Sir Daniel, but can we resume this talk in a bit?", Rex added before Daniel nodded his head as both of them excuse themselves and left.


    It seems Daniel misunderstood something since he''s grinning while looking at them leave.


    Upon leaving the room,


    "Huakhh!", Rex throws up blood as he leans his hand on the wall.


    Some of the hotel staff approached him in worry, but Adhara denied their help.


    It was only by sheer will that Rex can hold the pain in front of Daniel, but right after he''s in the clear, Rex instantly throws up blood that he held all this while.


    Adhara looks around before she decided to head to the toilet,


    She grab Rex''s arm before helping him go to the toilet, but when they were about to head towards the toilet Rex''s hand suddenly got grabbed by someone.


    Feeling this, Rex immediately retracts his hand back in reflex.


    Although Rex is currently in so much pain, he''s still on full alert ready for anything that might happen like the Atkins trying to do something to him.


    But when he nced to the left, he lowers his guard upon realizing who it is.


    "Don''t go that way!", Evelyn said in a hurry, she saw that Rex is not feeling well from afar and decided to run after him and Adhara outside.


    Hearing this, Adhara frowns, "What do you mean?"


    "Look!", Evelyn pointed to a direction where a group of men are eyeing them.


    Adhara was surprised upon seeing this, and after looking at Rex for confirmation they both then follow Evelyn as the three of them started to run.


    The group of men also runs after them upon seeing them run,


    "Right this way!", Evelyn shouted heading down towards the lobby.


    Many of the guild members can already be seen filling the first floor, but this acts as a perfect cover for them that is being chased by the group of men.


    At this point, Adhara is supporting Rex to run.


    They went through the crowd of people, and under Evelyn''s guidance, they manage to escape.


    Adhara looks back and saw the group of men is looking left and right, they manage to lose the group of men as they headed towards a hallway on the first floor.


    The hotel is very big, and after following the hallway connected to the lobby.


    The three of them arrive at a hallway full of VIP suites, Evelyn guides them to a room before she signals for Adhara and Rex to get in.


    Without having any other choice,


    Rex and Adhara went inside before Evelyn shut the door instantly.


    Right after they went inside the room, Rex make Adhara let go as he fall on the ground in pain.


    Evelyn looks at him in worry before she asks, "What''s wrong with him? Is he sick?"


    "Umm...", Adhara was thinking of an answer to tell but then, she saw Rex signal to her by waving his hand towards the toilet.


    But Adhara didn''t get what Rex is trying to say,


    Rex gritted his teeth, he can feel something is nearing him as the pain be worse than before, "IT''S COMING!! ARGHH!!"

 Chapter 324 Sacrificial Energy

    Bonus Chapter As Ordered,


    I got a wave of motivation from a particr Chapter Comment, so I as an Alpha Author I can''t just ignore thements XD


    So here you are, and happy reading!


    ~


    "IT''S COMING!! ARGHH!!", Rex shouted as the veins around his neck bulged.


    His shout was powerful and loud and he still kept going, the shout then suddenly slowly turns heavy as it makes Evelyn and Adhara''s hearts tremble.


    It slowly turns into an animal growl rather than a human groan,


    Looking at this, Adhara immediately grabbed Evelyn''s shoulder and forcefully pull her towards the bathroom so that she didn''t witness what was about to happen.


    But while she''s being pulled away by Adhara,


    Evelyn''s eyes widen when she saw Rex start wing the carpeted ground, she even saw the carpet get ripped open with just a scratch of Rex''s fingernails.


    Growl!


    After pulling Evelyn to the bathroom,


    Adhara immediately closed the bathroom door and lock it, she also didn''t forget to lock the door to the room preventing anyone to burst into the room.


    In one swift motion, Adhara did all of that.


    She then went towards Rex who is wing the carpeted ground as he tries to hold in the pain, Rex even started vomiting as he spat to the ground.


    Looking at this, Adhara can also feel the pain Rex felt through their links.


    Although the pain didn''t amount to what Rex is currently feeling, she can still feel that and if she was the one feeling the pain then she will probably pass out by now.


    Even Rex who has a terrifying amount of pain tolerance falls into this state,


    Just by this fact, Adhara didn''t want to know how much pain Rex is feeling right now.


    All she can do in this situation is approach Rex and hug him while holding his hand, there is nothing more that she could do in this situation.


    St!


    Rex vomit a couple of mouthfuls of blood staining the red carpet darker,


    While Rex is vomiting blood like a sick man, Adhara suddenly looks at the room and saw that all of the things in the room start to tremble as if there was an earthquake.


    Rumble!


    The sses started making clicking sounds, even the heavy bed started to rock up and down.


    Adhara was looking at all of this in horror, she then suddenly sense immense energying towards them from the window.


    It was very powerful that it started to suffocate both of them,


    Even Evelyn who is confused about the situation she''s in right now especially since she heard Rex wing the ground and his baritone inhuman voice from the bathroom felt the terrifying suffocation as the energy approaches their room.


    "What is happening?!", she mutters while holding onto the sink.


    The ground is shaking madly and she doesn''t know why, if she gets out of the bathroom then she will definitely see the red energying towards the room from the window.


    p Shatter!</anda>


    Under the red energy power, the window shatters into a million pieces.


    The red energy thates from the Bloodrite of the Prince Ritual that Zegrath conducted sted into the room, and all of that energy went towards Rex instantly.


    Looking at this, Adhara immediately hugs Rex''s body to protect him from the energy.


    But what she did was futile as the red energy from the sacrifice went through her and go straight to Rex''s body stubbornly,


    ROAR!!


    Rex roared with all his might as he can feel the red energy epassing his entire body.


    His entire body went stiff as Rex''s fingernails burst into ws and the horns also poked out fully from his head, the red energy forces him to transform into his Werewolf form.


    But Rex tries desperately to maintain his human form,


    If he turns into his Werewolf form uncontrobly, the mythical presence and his Supernatural aura will be activated and the whole hotel will know that he''s a Werewolf.


    ''I can''t...Turn! Stop this!'', Rex shouted desperately inside his head.


    <Bloodrite of the Prince Ritual cannot be canceled, please be advised to go through with the process entirely since it''s very beneficial for the user>


    The system''s answer didn''t help Rex at all,


    Usually, the system will help him in this kind of situation, but it seems this Bloodrite of the Prince Ritual is not an ordinary ritual that can be stopped easily.


    CRACK!


    Rex''s bones and muscles started heaving up and down,


    His entire body is gettingrger and smaller as Rex tries to stay in his Human form, ''If I turn then it will be over! I need to stay strong!'', Rex thought as the veins in his eyes bulged.


    He''s holding his head with both hands trying to stop the forceful transformation.


    But then suddenly,


    SWOOSH!


    ''I... I can''t hold it!'', Rex thought as powerful energy sted from his body.


    Looking at this, Adhara hugs Rex tighter as she was in a desperate situation witnessing Rex''s struggle upon this unknown red energy.


    Adhara screamed inside her head wanting to help,


    Then suddenly, right when Rex was about to give up a notification appear,


    <Female Alpha is Requesting Shared Authority!>


    <Do the user allow this?>


    Reading this amidst the immeasurable pain, Rex allows the Shared Authority without much thinking hoping that this will help with the pain that he''s feeling.


    After Rex allow the Shared Authority, the red energy started to move towards Adhara.


    The red energy that clings onto Rex stubbornly started to get divided and crawls onto Adhara''s body, and right when the red energy touches Adhara''s skin,


    "RAARGHH!", Adhara shouted in turn as her body jolted in pain.


    It caught Rex off guard as he nce to the side,


    Rex saw that the red energy is going to Adhara as the pain he felt reduced immensely, he can finally breathe a bit but that''s not the same for Adhara.


    She''s also slowly transforming into her Werewolf form as her eyes turn white.


    The pain instantly overwhelms her, Rex starting to regret allowing the Shared Authority until suddenly a notification appeared,


    <Adhara can''t handle half of the Sacrificial Energy>


    <Her body will burst in one minute, Do the user wants to share the energy with the rest of the Silverstar Pack?>


    ''Give back 20% from Adhara to me! the rest you can split it!'', Rex replied hurriedly.


    At this point when Rex read the system''s notifications, he doesn''t have any other choice since waiting for too long will result in Adhara''s body exploding.<sub> </sub>


    Even now, Adhara already passed out from the pain.


    Her body is still moving weirdly because of the Sacrificial Energy, it was a bizarre scene to see.


    After Rexmanded the system, some of the sacrificial energy went back towards Rex.


    Based on what Rexmanded, the sacrificial energy that went back to him should be 20% while half of the rest shot out from Adhara''s body straight out of the window.


    Since Rex has already felt the full extent of the pain,


    70% of the Sacrificial Energy, he can still cope with it as he kept maintaining his human form.


    ''I''m sorry Kyran, but I have no choice'', Rex thought as he look out of the window.


    He then looks down to his trembling body as the Sacrificial Energy still kept forging his body, Rex then nce at the unconscious Adhara, ''We can get through this, just don''t get caught''


    ~


    Meanwhile,


    Kyran is sitting bored with chains wrapping around his body,


    Each of his limbs is chained to the wall behind him as a precaution for him to turn, but from the looks of it, Kyran seems to not be bothered by the full moon at all.


    Just like what the system said, other Werewolves aside from the Prince will not get the blessing.


    Adhara and Kyran were not affected by the Lunar Eclipse, Kyran even thought that he turned human again because the full moon is very clear in the sky.


    If it''s a normal full moon, Kyran would''ve been filled with rage right now.


    "Yo! How''re you doing?", a voice suddenly asks him after a man walks into the room.


    Upon seeing the man bringing many snacks in a stic bag in his hand, Kyran''s expression lit up as he was very bored and tired of sleeping all day, "Edward! You came!"


    "Adhara asks me to check on you, it must be boring here", Edward said with a smile.


    Kyran nodded his head repeatedly before he takes the stic bag from Edward''s hand, he then look through the content before taking the bread that Edward bought.


    Without hesitation, Kyran started to munch on the bread happily.


    Because he''s left by Rex here, Kyran hasn''t eaten for almost a day and his stomach is grumbling.


    Edward sat on the floor beside Kyran while looking at the chains, he was a little sympathetic for Kyran who is chained alone here inside an empty house.


    "Are you feeling weird or something?", Edward asks lightly.


    Hearing this, Kyran then answers without looking at Edward, "Nope, I feelpletely fine!"


    "Turns out the chains are not needed, Rex is too cautious about tonight''s full moon", Kyran added while grabbing another snack and started eating it again.


    Seeing this, Edward shakes his head, "It''s better to be cautious", he mutters.


    But then suddenly, Kyran''s head suddenly snaps to the right feeling that there''s something heading towards him which makes him alert.


    The sudden reaction makes Edward frown, "What''s wrong? What did you sense?"


    "Something is heading this way", Kyran replied while looking in a direction warily, his expression turns troubled as he can feel the Sacrificial Energy closing in.


    He then added, "It''s something massive"


    "Massive? It''s not a person or a Supernatural?", Edward exims as he unsheathed his daggers.


    When Kyran was about to answer, the room suddenly started trembling just like it did with Rex before the wall in front of them exploded.


    BOOM!


    SWOOSH!


    Before Kyran can even react, the Sacrificial energy already flew towards him and went inside his body.


    "W-What?!", Kyran mumbles as he looks at his hand.


    He doesn''t know what but he can feel weird foreign energy swirling inside him,


    Edward who was also unable to react to the energy''s speed looks at Kyran hurriedly, there he saw Kyran get knocked to the ground by the Sacrificial energy as he now is looking at his hand.


    Kyran then nce at Edward in confusion as the Sacrificial energy started to forge Kyran''s body.


    "What''s happening?! Edward?!", Kyran shouted as the pain slowly started to kick in,


    His expression turns weld hoping that Edward can somehow help him, but when Edward was about to approach him,


    SWOOSH!


    A st of red energy exploded from within Kyran''s body, "ARRGGHKKHH!!", Kyran started screaming as his internal organ started to shake.


    Blood spurted out of his mouth while he was screaming.


    It was a gory scene as the blood kepting out of Kyran''s mouth, Edward''s reaction was identical to Adhara''s as he doesn''t know what to do.


    Kyran even started to get choked by his own blood as he grip the wooden ground with his hand,


    CREAK!


    The wooden ground started to make screeching noises as Kyran''s fingernails started to grow into ws and stab the ground, he was still conscious but he can''t stop his transformation at all!


    CLANG!


    With a pull from Kyran''s body, the chains wrapping on his arm snap instantly.


    ROAR!!


    Kyran looks up towards the ceiling as his body started to be cloaked by azure fur, this all happened right in front of Edward''s eyes as he stood still and watch Kyran transform.


    It didn''t take long for Kyran''s mouth to turn into a muzzle,


    Eyes as fierce as a predator, azure furs covering his whole body like a nket as they even started to emit a faint blue aura, sturdy ws blossom as Kyran stretches his hand.


    The Sacrificial energy mixed with Kyran''s azure energy amplifies his aura by a mile.


    "K-Kyran...", Edward mutters as he can''t believe what he''s seeing.


    Hearing his name getting called, Kyran nce at Edward fully showing off his Werewolf form that ispletely different than Kyran''s usual appearance.


    Growl...


    A low growl escapes from Kyran''s mouth as he bares his fangs at Edward,


    The chains that are restraining his body, Kyran breaks them with a pull of each of his limbs as if it was nothing but a toy for him.


    Although Rex bought it for cheap, it''s still not an ordinary chain.


    After breaking the chains restraining his body, Kyran cracked his body as he stares right at Edward''s eyespletely towering in front of Edward.


    Upon seeing Kyran''s hulking figure and eyes, Edward steps back unconsciously,


    Just from Kyran''s eyes, Edward can see that there''s no sign of his usual self right now only a beast that is filled with rage and overwhelming power.


    Kyran growls lightly before he takes a deep breath and started howling,


    AOOOUUU!!!

 Chapter 325 Hes A Supernatural!

    AOOOUUU!


    Kyran howls loudly making the room tremble, it was very daring and powerful which makes Edward grit his teeth with a hint of worry.


    The howl is too loud, and it might reach out of the entire house.


    "Kyran stop! Listen to me!", Edward shouted trying to speak with Kyran.


    Although Edward knows what he''s doing is futile since there is no hint of the regr Kyran in his eyes, he still decided to try hoping that Kyran will snap back to reality.


    But that''s just some hopeful thinking,


    SWOOSH!


    Edward widen his eyes when he saw Kyran merge with the darkness,


    Looking at this, Edward immediately turns his body towards the exit of the house but then suddenly he raised his arms cloaked with his elemental aura after sensing something.


    BAM!


    In the nick of time, Edward manages to block Kyran''s attack.


    Kyran wed out of the darkness and attack Edward from the side, but thankfully Edward''s intuition is sharp and he manage to block Kyran''s attack.


    But just when he was about to exhale in relief, "What?!"


    BOOM!


    The power from Kyran''s attack was too much for Edward to handle, he was thrown away sting through the wall behind him before stopping right beside the door to exit the house.


    After getting hit, Edward looks at his arms and found that it has already turned blue.


    He was a higher rank Awakened than Kyran, he even taught Kyran for a while and naturally know his strength and limitation.


    But thanks to Kyran''s Werewolf form, all of that is amplified.


    ROAR!!


    Kyran roared menacingly before looking at the door, it''s clear what his intention is.


    With quite a bit of struggle, Edward stands up back to his feet with blood flowing down on his forehead blocking his left eye vision.


    Edward rubs the blood off from his left eye before he reaches out to his pocket,


    The tension inside the house was building up as Kyran stretches his ws menacingly, he even straighten his back making Edward looks small inparison.


    It''s really shocking to see Kyran grows this much,


    When he''s still in his human form, Edward trumps his height by almost afoot.


    But now,


    Edward looks up and saw that his height is the one getting trumped by Kyran''s Werewolf form, the situation waspletely reversed.


    After reaching for his pocket, Edward takes out two gauntlets.


    "I won''t let you leave this ce", Edward mumbles while putting on the two gauntlets.


    The two gauntlets are silver in color and based on the way Edward is holding them, the gauntlets look heavy with the fingertips'' parts shaped into ws.


    Edward puts it on on his hands while looking at Kyran with determination,


    SHING!!


    The gauntlets emit a silvery aura as Edward looks at Kyran, he looks very fierce, especially with the blood flowing on his forehead, he then steps forward towards Kyran before he said slowly, "If you want to leave this ce, you''re going have to go through my dead body"


    "So snap out of this nonsense Kyran, or I''ll beat it out of you forcefully", he added.


    ~


    Meanwhile, back to the room where Rex is in.


    The situation has been starting to recede as Rex breathes heavily while still on the ground, he looks at Adhara and found that she''s still unconscious.


    While the Sacrificial Energy still rampaging through his body,


    Rex stretches out his hand to reach for his head, he then was surprised when he touches the two curved back horns poking from his head.


    ''I can''t retract them back'', Rex thought as his horns didn''t budge.


    Tap!


    With much effort, Rex reaches for the table on his side and started to get up.


    "Rrrghh!", Rex grunted as his body stopped mid-way, the pain is still there but it was not as painful as when Adhara haven''t requested the Shared Authority yet.


    After a moment, Rex sits on the chair in front of a table.


    There is a mirror in front of him, Rex looks at his reflection and finds that he''s in a mess.


    His tuxedo is already tattered and it''s wet because of his sweat, blood also stained his white shirt underneath his suit that is surely the blood that he vomits earlier.


    Rex''s eyes started to go down, and thankfully his ws has returned to normal.


    Although there is still the scar from when his fingernails burst into ws, all of his fingernails have returned to normal and the only thing left is his horns.


    "How long will the process end?", Rex mumbles to the system.


    <Uncalcted, the user''s body is being strengthened by the Sacrificial Energy. This process is very overwhelming and painful so the user''s body responds by forcing to turn into the user''s Werewolf Form, it''s a self-preservation reflex of the body>


    Reading this, Rex sigh as the forceful transformation starts to make sense.


    Basically what the system said is that since the Sacrificial Energy is rampant and painful, his body''s self-preserving nature kicks in and it forces Rex''s body to turn into his Werewolf form.


    Since his Werewolf form body is stronger, that''s the natural sense of the body.


    This happens to Adhara too as she almost turns into her Werewolf form, but she passed out too fast and this results in her body being unable to transform and getting overwhelmed by the energy.


    Like what the system said, this will lead to her body exploding.


    Thankfully Rex takes back some of the energy and also splits the remaining energy to Kyran, ''I hope Kyran is okay'', he thought in worry.


    While he''s waiting for the process to finish,


    Rex looks at his palm and finds that the symbol is still active, he''s still absorbing the Lunar Eclipse moonlight on top of the Sacrificial Energy.


    ''I should turn out stronger after this'', he thought while leaning on the chair.


    But then suddenly, Rex heard a subtle steely sounding from the bathroom direction.


    He nce to the bathroom and find that the handle is getting twisted as Evelyn peeked out of the room, Rex can''t do anything to prevent this.


    The entirety of his body is filled with pain leaving him helpless on the chair.


    If he wanted to, Rex can still move but it will be a very painful process and all he can do is hope that Evelyn will not overreact.


    After peeking out of the bathroom, Evelyn''s eyesnded on Rex.


    Instantly, her eyes fall onto the horns poking out of Rex''s head. Her eyes widen in surprise, she covers her mouth with her hands in disbelief.<sub> </sub>


    "You''re not a human...", Evelyn said in disbelief.


    The words that came out of her mouth are so subtle that it''s almost a whisper, but Rex heard this as he coughed a couple of times weakly, "Let me exin", he said.


    But upon realizing this, Evelyn was about to leave the room hurriedly.


    SWOOSH!


    Rex sh steps towards Evelyn despite the pain all over his body, his body is trembling as he mmed the door close with his hand and pinning Evelyn on the corner.


    Looking at Rex''s very fast movement, Evelyn looks down with slight fear.


    Unknown to her, Rex can see the fear that she''s feeling before Rex said, "I won''t hurt you, just listen to my exnation"


    "You''re a Supernatural, What more is there to say", Evelyn replied.


    Hearing this, Rex sighed as he didn''t me Evelyn''s reaction.


    With a deep breath, Rex pushes Evelyn''s body to the wall gently before he reaches out to her chin and raises it up, "Look at me", Rex said while looking directly at Evelyn''s eyes.


    Evelyn hesitated for a moment, but she reluctantly raises her gaze to meet Rex''s.


    After seeing her eyes intently, Rex then said, "During our few meetings together? Have I ever tried to hurt you before?"


    Rex is trying to convince Evelyn to listen to him,


    Her minds are flustered because of the fact that Rex turns out to be Supernatural, so Rex can''t have it any other way aside from being direct.


    Looking at Evelyn who is all silent, Rex smiles weakly,


    "I could''ve hurt you if I wanted to, even now I can still kill you easily. But I don''t, I won''t", Rex added making Evelyn slowly looks at his eyes with a bit of doubt.


    Seeing that Evelyn is listening to him, Rex smiles, "I''m still the Rex that you know"


    "I-I''m just confused, How can you be a Supernatural while still being a student in Faraday University. How did you get away with all of this?", Evelyn asks in disbelief.


    She just can''t believe that something this big hasn''t been found out by the UWO or even FAA.


    Hearing this, Rex''s smile turns into a teasing smile as he replied, "Turns out the proud Evelyn Luc doesn''t know everything, I''m surprised"


    This makes Evelyn bit her lips and turns her head away,


    Rex''s smile grows even wider as at least the atmosphere is not as tense anymore, it seems he manages to make Evelyn calm down for a moment.


    But when Rex was about to say more,


    THUD! THUD! THUD!


    "Open the door!"


    A voice called out from outside of the door startling both Rex and Evelyn,


    Evelyn looks at Rex hurriedly, but Rex signals her to stay silent by putting his index finger in front of his mouth as he sniffs the door.


    He was not about to peek outside lest he wants them toe in,


    "It''s the group of guys running after us before, they must be from the Atkins Family. Help me get rid of them", Rex whispers as he went to the other corner of the door.


    Hearin this, Evelyn then asks, "Are you going to kill them?"


    "Of course, the Atkins has a problem with me so I have no choice", Rex replied truthfully.


    Since these guys are persistent in trying to find him, Rex was forced to get rid of them once and for all since they might get suspicious of what happened to the room if they get in.


    But then suddenly, "I won''t help you"


    "What? Why?", Rex asks, Evelyn''s answer caught him by surprise.


    Rex looks at Evelyn in confusion before he suddenly realized, "You still didn''t trust me... Fine, at least can you go to the bathroom and stay silent?"


    THUD! THUD! THUD!


    Without answering, Evelyn went to the bathroom and closed the door.


    After she went inside the door, Rex slowly opens the lock to the door as he steadies his breathing since the pain is still there and he''s forcing his body to move right now.


    The door opened slowly as the group of guys gets inside cautiously,


    Rex used thest bit of his gold to buy a sound barrier rune to make the room soundproof, he touch the wall behind him as the rune got engraved on it.


    "Move in quickly! Check the entire room!", a guymanded whisperingly.


    Five guys went inside the room quickly as if they were trying to avoid anyone from spotting them, but when thest person to get in was about to close the door.


    STAB!


    "Huaakhh!"


    <Killed a peak fifth rank Awakened, Obtained 2,000,000 Exp!>


    Rex stabbed thest guy closing the door with his ws and instantly killing him, the guy didn''t even have the time to react before he died under Rex''s hand.


    Since the group of guys is attracted to Adhara lying on the ground,


    They didn''t expect to find someone hiding behind the door, all of them snap their necks back and widened their eyes when they saw Rex killed one of them.


    But what shocks them the most is the horns sticking out of Rex''s head,


    "He''s a Supernatural!", one of the guys shouted upon seeing the horns on Rex''s head.


    Rex pulled out his hand out of the guy''s body, the heart that Rex ripped from the guy''s body is still beating in his hand as the guy falls down lifelessly.


    With the heart in his hand, Rex looks at the others with a crazed look.


    "I''ve experienced enough for today, your persistence is starting to get on my nerve", Rex said slowly as his eyes shed with red light as he activated his Alpha Bearing skill.


    Brak!


    Three of the group of guys fall onto their knees upon getting affected by Rex''s skill,


    Because of the Alpha Bearing skill, Rex''s body turns into a hulking monster as the three of them felt powerless in front of Rex''s presence.


    They got immobilized from the fight instantly,


    Rex''s eyes thennded on thest one that has his knees trembling,


    With the blessing of the Lunar Eclipse that is concentrated on him, Rex''s power is almost tripled in power as he crushed the beating heart in his hand as blood burst from the crushed heart.


    He already scans thest guy and find that he''s a mid-sixth rank,


    The fight should''ve been more fierce since he''s a powerful mid-sixth rank Awakened, but the poor guy pick the wrong day to fight with Rex.


    Rex approach the guy slowly before standing towering in front of him,


    His eyes then turn red as he looks down on thest standing guy, "I''m in a very bad mood, so please die", Rex mumbles with a crooked smile.

 Chapter 326 Explaining To Evelyn

    "I''m in a very bad mood, so please die", Rex said with a crooked smile.


    GRAB!


    Rex grabbed thest guy standing on his neck and lift him off the ground, the guy didn''t even use any spells or even activate his spirit thanks to the fear effect from the Alpha Bearing.


    His mouth even trembling as he looks at Rex with wide eyes,


    "Y-You''re a Supernatural! You will definitely get caught sooner orter", the guy said strugglingly since his neck is being pinched by Rex''s hand.


    The bitter truth thates out of the guy''s mouth makes Rex''s expression darken.


    Although Rex already knows of this fact since even the Atkins are starting to be suspicious of him, he still doesn''t want to think about it as he red at thest guy.


    With a deep breath, Rex then said lightly, "I know..."


    CRUSH!


    Rex gripped the guy''s neckpletely crushing it,


    He did it so easily that it''s hard to believe the guy that died is a mid-sixth rank Awakened, the Lunar Eclipse is really enhancing Rex''s body beyond imagination.


    Even Rex thought that the Lunar Eclipse gives the highest stats increase,


    With one swift motion, Rex cut off two of the kneeling guys'' heads killing them instantly.


    Rex left one of them alive since he wanted to ask a few questions, ''How in the hell did they get suspicious of Adhara being a Supernatural'', he thought with a frown.


    From the meeting with Hans before,


    The sudden event makes Rex wonder how did the Atkins get suspicious of them, Hans clearly wanted to test Adhara by giving her a silver ss.


    ''Let''s hope this one has the answer'', Rex thought with a sigh.


    After killing the group of guys that are after him, Rex puts his arms on his waist while looking at the bloodied ce before he said, "You cane out now"


    Hearing this, Evelyn opened the bathroom door slowly.


    She then saw the corpses lying on the ground as she was caught in surprise, there was not even much ruckus from the fight as Rex killed all of them easily.


    There is aplicated expression on Evelyn''s face,


    Rex notices this instantly as he frowns and asks, "What is it?"


    "You better start exining, or I will definitely scream", she said with a serious expression.


    Hearing this, Rex smiles bitterly as he points at the rune engraved on the wall, "Even if you scream your voice won''t be heard from outside"


    Evelyn follows Rex''s fingers and saw the rune on the wall,


    This makes Evelyn steps back before Rex sigh, "But alright, I''ll exin it to you"


    A momentter,


    "So basically, you''re a human once and somehow you turn into a Werewolf during your mission in the military. You hate Supernaturals to the gut but finally decided to use your Supernatural power to help humanity against the Supernatural, Adhara, and Kyran don''t mind being a Werewolf so you turned them and make them your pack? Does that summarize it?", Evelyn said while looking at Rex seriously.


    Rex nodded his head before he replied, "That''s pretty much the story"


    Although there are some things that Rex left out from his exnation, aside from that, all that he said to Evelyn is pretty much true.


    Because of the ritual, Rex has no other choice but to exin to Evelyn,


    The only thing he can do in this situation is to convince Evelyn that he''s not an enemy, he can just kill Evelyn right here right now but he doesn''t have the heart to do that.


    All of the humans that he killed,


    They intend to harm Rex or those close to him, and Rex was not going to let that happen.


    So killing Evelyn here is just out of the option, and besides, ''I don''t know why but I had the feeling that she will be an excellent ally, the information she possesses are very valuable''


    Rex then looks at Evelyn who is thinking, ''Will she be okay if I turn her into a Werewolf?''


    Evelyn raises her gaze to see Rex with a frown, her suspicious look is evident just from a nce.


    ''Probably not'', Rex shakes his head pushing the thought of making Evelyn one of his pack members, he got three spots opened and he intends to fill them as soon as possible.


    Then suddenly, "Why should I trust you?"


    Rex looks up and saw Evelyn looking at him intently, she''s asking for a reason to believe him.


    Hearing this, Rex thought for a moment before he finally said, "In a couple of days, the temporary alliance of the SCO and the UWO will be signed"


    This caught Evelyn off guard as she look at Rex in surprise, "How do you know that?"


    "It''s simple, I''m the one who proposed it to the SCO and I''m working with President Vargas to make this alliance happen. What do you think?", he added with a cheeky smile.


    Rex decided to tell this just to convince Evelyn,


    By saying this, at least Evelyn will trust him for a bit since this information is notmon.


    The temporary alliance between the SCO and the UWO, Rex doesn''t know how it will go and the information will be sensitive if the UWO decided to keep their alliance a secret from the public.


    Judging from Evelyn''s expression, it seems she understands the weight of this information.


    "Fine, I''ll trust you for now since you''re being honest with me. But just so you know, if I heard you make a move against humanity I''ll definitely expose you", Evelyn said threateningly.


    But Rex shrugs his shoulders since that kind of thing won''t happen,


    ''I really need some serious motivation if I were to do that, it''s just impossible'', Rex thought, he''s confident about his motives to humanity.


    After talking for a moment, Evelyn''s attention suddenly turns to thest surviving guy.


    "What are you going to do with this guy?", She asks while nudging her chin to the guy kneeling on the ground, it seems that he''s in a daze as he kneels on the ground idly.


    Rex was even surprised upon seeing this, ''This never happen before'', he thought.


    The Alpha Bearing skill is an AoE skill that lowers the stats of all enemies that are looking at him, it never did something like this where it puts the affected target in a daze.


    "I''m going to ask him about something", Rex replied while squatting in front of the guy.


    But even after waving his hand in front of the guy, or even pping the guy lightly a couple of times, the guy didn''t budge as he stares at his front nkly.


    Rex stands back up while looking at the guy in confusion,


    "What did you even do to him?", Evelyn asks from the side.


    Hearing this, Rex also shakes his head and replies, "I just use one of my skills, it should only lower the power of anything that looks at me"<sub> </sub>


    Evelyn thought for a moment before she said, "Maybe it''s due to the Full Moon"


    "Maybe, I''m not quite sure myself", Rex replied truthfully, he still doesn''t know the effects of this Lunar Eclipse except the information from the system.


    Evelyn then added in confusion, "Why didn''t I get affected then?",


    Based on what Rex said, the skill that he used should affect anything thatys their eyes on Rex but now Evelyn is looking at Rex but nothing is happening to her.


    "I exclude you from the skill effect, Why? You want to feel it?", Rex asks with a teasing smile.


    This makes Evelyn gulp harshly as her eyesnd on the dazed kneeling guy, she will turn out like that if Rex decided to include her in his skill.


    Evelyn looks at Rex with aplicated look before a slight smile appears on her expression.


    After trying everything that he can think of, Rex can''t still snap the guy from his dazed state, and with a sigh, he decided to just kill the guy by chopping his head off.


    Rex then sits back on the chair while waiting for the Sacrificial Energy to be fully absorbed.


    Seconds turn to minutes as Rex waits for the process to finish,


    The both of them had already tidied the corpses and Evelyn said that her men can handle this, so Rex didn''t have to worry about the corpses.


    Now they''re waiting for the process to finish,


    Rex only told Evelyn to wait and exins that the full moon is making his horn poke out like this.


    He was not about to exin to Evelyn about the Sacrificial Energy that made him like this, so Evelyn nodded her head in understanding and decided to wait for Rex to collect himself.


    After a moment, notifications from the system suddenly appear,


    <Sacrificial Energy Absorbtion Process has been finished!>


    Right after the notification from the system appear in his vision, subtle energy exploded from his horns before the horns make a cracking sound as Rex retracts them back.


    The subtle energy can be felt by Evelyn too as she asks, "Is it done?"


    "Yep, I need to go back to the Banquet since I need to do something for Daniel Burton", Rex said intending to leave the room.


    He already left for almost an hour,


    From what Daniel said, the 25 Golden Crest Families should be in a meeting so Daniel''s son should be waiting for him at the Banquet.


    Rex then said, "Is it okay if I leave Adhara here?"


    "I booked this room for the Banquet, my men wille here in a bit so Adhara will be fine here", Evelyn said while seeing Adhara lying on the bed still unconscious.


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head but he got stopped by Evelyn.


    Evelyn look at Rex in disbelief before she said, "Are you really going back to the Banquet like that? You sure are careful about your identity as a Werewolf"


    This caught Rex off guard as he looks down at his clothes,


    He forgot that his clothes are tattered with bloodstains all over, he just remembered that he just killed a bunch of people just now.


    With a wry smile, Rex looks at Evelyn and asks, "Do you have spare clothes?"


    Evelyn face-palm herself, she can''t believe that Rex almost gets out dressing like that.


    A momentter,


    Rex was given another ck tuxedo by Evelyn''s men, he thanked the guy that gives him the clothes to change into. Even the corpses are also cleaned up by them.


    Not a single drop of blood and death was left in this room,


    Even the stench of blood waspletely wiped from the room, they destroy all evidence and didn''t even forget to spray floral scent just for Evelyn''s convenience.


    Theye and go quickly per Evelyn''s order,


    While this is all happening, Rex is looking at Evelyn who just closed the door after the men left.


    She turns to her back and stopped when she saw Rex looking at her, "Why are you looking at me like that? Didn''t you need to go back to the banquet?"


    "Start changing your clothes", she added while turning her head away.


    Hearing this, Rex didn''t answer as he immediately takes off his tattered clothes only leaving a boxer on him as he started to change.


    This caught Evelyn off guard as she saw how confident Rex are,


    Evelyn walks past Rex as she went to sit by the bed, she then shakes her head and mumbles, "I know I told you to entertain me tonight, but I can''t believe you shock me this much"


    "Your life must be boring for you to think that this is entertainment", Rex replied while zipping his pants.


    The sarcastic remarks make Evelyn pout as she turns to look at Rex, but when she was about to rebut she suddenly stopped as she saw Rex''s topless figure.


    With a dazed expression, "I always knew your figure is good, but this is just...."


    Hearing this, Rex looks up to see Evelyn and saw her looking at his abs.


    Rex scratch his head a couple of times with a wry smile, "When you spend a great amount of your life in the military and hating the Supernatural though you''re just a normal human, this kind of physique is not a surprise"


    "What are you talking about, not all of them have your kind of physique", Evelyn rebutted.


    But even after saying that, Evelyn can feel the vibes turns gloomy as Rex remembered his life in the military where his days were filled with the feeling of hatred.


    Looking at this, Evelyn''s smiles blossoms, "Can I touch it?"


    "Touch? Touch what?", Rex replied stutteringly as Evelyn looks at him teasingly.


    Evelyn then gets up from the bed before she walks closer to Rex, "Can I touch your Werewolf Abs?", she whispers while touching Rex''s abs with her index finger.


    Her gentle touch makes Rex''s body stiff,


    "If you let me, then I might let you touch me too", she added making Rex gulp harshly.


    Now that she said that, Rex''s eyes started to go lower.


    Rex knows that Evelyn has a devilish figure and one might argue even greater than Adhara''s, his eyes then fall onto Evelyn''s cleavage that can be seen through her illusion neckline red dress.


    He didn''t pay much attention before, but the red dress really amplified Evelyn''s charm.


    Looking at Rex''s eyes that are looking at her cleavage, Evelyn smiled teasingly but when she was about to make a move,


    RING!!

 Chapter 327 Kyran Is Fine

    "If you let me, then I might let you touch me too", Evelyn said as a smile blossomed on her face, the smile blossomed when she saw Rex''s eyesnd on her cleavage.


    Evelyn doesn''t know why, but seeing Rex''s distracted look makes her feel good about herself.


    While she''s ying her fingers on Rex''s abs, Rex didn''t do anything besides gulping harshly, ''It''s been a while since I did it with Adhara'', he thought while looking at Evelyn.


    Since they both got into a little argument about Rosie,


    Rex hasn''t gotten his usual intimate quotum with Adhara, he was about to get some but Hans ruined her mood with his talks about Rosie.


    So the womanly scenting out of Evelyn''s body bes very alluring,


    Her scent shouldn''t have had this much effect on Rex, but thanks to his argument with Adhara, her tempting scent was amplified greatly.


    Both of their eyes lock onto each other as Evelyn started leaning closer,


    The vibes started to turn hot as they both locked eye contact, but their moments together suddenly got interrupted by a loud ringing sound,


    RING!


    Rex was snapped out of his daze when he heard the ringing sound,


    He reaches for his pants before he takes his phone from the pocket, someone is calling him, and turns out it is Edward who is calling him.


    When Rex was about to answer, he suddenly stopped,


    "Do you mind?", Rex said after noticing that Evelyn''s fingers are still on his abs.


    Hearing this, Evelyn also just noticed her hand is still on Rex''s abs, "Oh, right!", she said stutteringly before she smiles sweetly and sits back down on the bed.


    Rex looks at Evelyn intently before he said, "You know that I''m also a man right?"


    Evelyn who just sat back down on the bed was attracted to Rex again, she then looks at Rex''s bottom half before she chuckles sweetly, "You''re very naughty"


    "How can you be like that when your girlfriend is unconscious behind me?", she added.


    This makes Rex looks to the side after he remembered that Adhara is lying on the bed, "Err, I''m going to answer this", he said before he walks out to the balcony.


    Since this room is the VIP section, each room has its own balcony.


    Cold but refreshing air brushes past Rex''s skin as he answered the phone which is still ringing all this time, he looks up to the full moon before he picks up the call, "Edward? What''s up?"


    But Rex suddenly frown when he heard Edward''s rough breathing,


    "Are you okay? Where are you?", Rex asks in worry, Edward''s breathing even sounds weird.


    After a deep breath, Edward then finally said, "Don''t worry about me, Are you still at the banquet?", he asks with a weak voice.


    "Yes, I''m not going to be back untilte", Rex replied.


    Hearing this, Edward then asks, "How was the banquet?"


    "The Atkins just made a move on us, I just finished dealing with their persistent people. Adhara is unconscious right now, but she''ll be fine since I ask Evelyn Luc for help and now I''m going to do a request from Daniel Burton", Rex replied.


    Edward is all silent on the other side of the phone after Rex said that,


    The silence makes Rex frown even harder, he doesn''t know why but he can feel something is wrong with Edward, "Why are you calling?", Rex finally asks.


    "Nothing, I''m just checking", Edward replied.


    After a brief pause, Edward then suddenly added, "Kyran is fine, you don''t have to worry about him"


    Rex was caught in surprise upon hearing this, ''How did he know about Kyran?''


    ''Adhara must''ve told Edward to check on Kyran since she changed her mind, but I hope Kyran didn''t go berserk'', he thought.


    But when Rex was about to ask more about Kyran''s condition,


    The phone call was ended by Edward one-sidedly, and this makes Rex looks at his phone in disbelief as he''s certain that something is wrong with Edward.


    ~


    On the other side,


    Edward is sitting on the ground, "Kyran is fine, you don''t have to worry about him", his phone fell from his hand right after he hung up before he lean his head back onto the wall behind him.


    A tired expression is stered on his face as he looks up to the ceiling,


    He then coughs out a mouthful of blood before he folded his leg and dangles his arm on his knees, it was a gory scene with blood sttered everywhere inside the house.


    The entirety of the house is in ruin as Edward leans on the wall,


    Edward''s entire body is also filled with many injuries and some of them are still bleeding, it was clear that he''s getting weaker by the second while he sits on the ground weakly.


    After breathing steadily for a moment, Edward looks at his front,


    The walls in front of him are destroyed and even the entrance to the house is ripped open, Edward can even see the outside because of the destruction they caused.


    He''s back to the room where Kyran is chained before,


    But Kyran has not chained there anymore, instead, he''s lying in front of Edward unconscious above a pool of his own blood.


    Kyran already turned back to his human form,


    Just like Edward, Kyran''s body is also filled with injuries because of their fight.


    Since he''s a Werewolf, the injuries should''ve started to heal even when he''s unconscious but the injuries are not healing at all.


    There''s aplicated look in Edward''s gaze to Kyran,


    Spit!


    Edward spit some of the blood in his mouth before he suddenly hear footsteps, shlights can be seen shing into the house from the entrance.


    "Hello? If anyone hears my voice,e out right now!", a voice called from outside.


    Hearing this, Edward sighed before he shouted, "I''m over here, you cane inside"


    After shouting that, two police officers holding a shlight in one hand and a gun in the other enter the house cautiously.


    Because of the fight he had with Kyran, even the electricity in the house is busted.


    The two police officers went inside the house and saw the ce is trashed, they saw wooden rubbles, huge holes on the wall, burnt walls, and even w marks all over the ce.


    Upon seeing this, the two police officers were at a loss for words.


    Just from the situation of the house that they''re seeing, it''s clear that there was a fight here and an Awakened is definitely involved.


    Both of them then nce to their left and saw Edward through the huge hole on the wall,


    Edward is sitting on the ground in the other room with blood covering his face and arms, they even saw an unconscious Kyran in front of him before Edward forced out a smile, "Noise Comint?"


    "Yeah...Noiseint", one of the police officers replied while gulping harshly.


    ~<sub> </sub>


    Back to Rex,


    Rex walks back in after receiving the call from Edward,


    There is an evident frown on his face which makes Evelyn curious, "Why put on such a serious expression? Who called you?"


    "Not of your conce Rex replied coldly.


    The weak voice and the rough breathing make Rex worry for Edward a bit since there''s a high possibility of Kyran turning into his Werewolf form because of the Sacrificial Energy.


    But if that were to happen, Edward wouldn''t have survived that ordeal.


    Although Edward is quite stronger than Kyran in his human form, all of that will change when Kyran turns into his Werewolf form so Rex thought that shouldn''t have been the case.


    ''Then how did he know Kyran''s situation if that was not the case?'', Rex thought.


    He was thinking hard about the situation, ''He even bothered calling me to tell me that Kyran is okay, so it doesn''t make sense''


    Hearing Rex''s cold remarks, Evelyn then asks, "What are you going to do for Daniel?"


    "I''m going to spar against his son, he should also be a sixth rank Awakened so Daniel thought I will be a good sparring partner for him'', Rex replied before his eyesnded on Adhara.


    Rex starting to have second thoughts about leaving Adhara here,


    But he needs to go back to the banquet, it''s not easy to get an opportunity to create friendly ties with a man like Daniel Burton.


    "Do you even know who Daniel''s son is?", Evelyn suddenly asks.


    Without much thinking, Rex then answered, "I''ll just ask around, it doesn''t matter"


    "There are about five dozen descendants of the 25 Golden Crest Families, Are you telling me that you''re going to ask them one by one?", Evelyn said attracting Rex''s attention.


    Before Rex can say anything else, "I''m going with you"


    Evelyn suddenly jumped from the bed and wrap her arms around Rex''s arm, she was ready to go back to the banquet but Rex won''t budge from his spot.


    Looking at this, Evelyn frowns before she saw Rex''s hesitating expression.


    Rex is stealing nces at the bed where Adhara lies unconscious.


    Evelyn notice this as her eyesnded on Adhara, she then suddenly widen her eyes in realization, "You don''t trust me? I told you it will be fine to leave Adhara here"


    "For someone who kept tempting me, I''m sure you have some motives", Rex replied.


    Although Rex believes that he manages to convince Evelyn to keep his identity as a Werewolf a secret, he still can''t push away the cautious behavior that is built within him.


    Evelyn always tries to temp him whenever they meet,


    Even when they''re still in the banquet when Evelyn is dancing in front of him, Evelyn said that if he''s not satisfied with Adhara then he can juste to her.


    It makes Rex thinks that she''s trying to break him and Adhara apart,


    Upon hearing this, a sweet chuckle escape Evelyn''s mouth making Rex looks at her in confusion.


    "I do have motives for tempting you, but It''s not a motive with bad intention so don''t worry", Evelyn said while looking at Rex with a smile.


    Rex then asks, "Then why do you keep tempting me as if you''re trying to ruin me and Adhara?"


    "Are you seriously that dull?", Evelyn suddenly replied.


    This caught Rex off guard as he was not expecting such an answer, Evelyn then suddenly reaches out her hand to touch Rex''s cheek before she added, "I''m doing this because I like you"


    "Like me?", Rex mutters in confusion.


    Out of all the things that he thought, Rex never once thought that Evelyn liked him.


    Seeing Rex''s confused expression, Evelyn then said, "Why else would I decide to keep you being a Werewolf a secret?", she then lean closer to Rex''s ears.


    "My motive is you, I''m going to snatch you from her", she added boldly making Rex tongue-tied.


    Before Rex can even collect himself, Evelyn continues, "So, Are we going back to the banquet or should I book another hotel room to make some alone time for us?"


    Rex smiled wryly before he said, "Fine, I''ll let you apany me"


    "That hurts me a little, I was hoping you would choose thetter", Evelyn pouted.


    With Evelyn wrapping her arms around his arm, Rex head towards the door intending to go back to the banquet to spar with Daniel''s son.


    After getting out of the room, Rex found two of Evelyn''s men is guarding the door.


    He decided to trust Evelyn that she has no ill intention to Adhara except for snatching him, and while they''re heading back to the banquet Rex can''t help but ask, "If I were to ask your permission to turn you into a Werewolf, Are you willing?"


    "Why do you ask that? Do you want to bite me or something?", Evelyn asks with a sweet smile.


    She then added, "If you want to bite me, you can just ask me directly there''s no need to make underlying excuses like this"


    "Never mind...", Rex replied with a sigh making Evelyn chuckle.


    ~


    Supernatural Territory, Scarlet Banes Kingdom.


    "Ruston!! We''ve been looking for you all over!", an Alpha Werewolf shouted as hended right beside Ruston who was quite surprised when he heard someone is calling him.


    Afternding beside Ruston, the Werewolf looks around with a frown.


    The entirety of Ruston''s pack is currently here and they all give a weird air making the Werewolf frown, "Why are your pack gathered here? Don''t they have things to do?"


    "I''m just-", Ruston was about to answer,


    But the Werewolf intervenes, "I smell blood, Are you treating your pack members?"


    "Yeah, It''s a polite courtesy from me to keep these spoilt Werewolves happy", Ruston replied hurriedly following the flow of the conversation.


    Hearing this, the Werewolfughs loudly as he said, "You should hurry and find a new Omega"


    Ruston can only smile wryly as his pack members stay silent, the Werewolf then added, "The King requested your presence, we''re looking for a Prince around here"


    "Prince?", Ruston mutters in confusion.


    The Werewolf then said, "Yes, Prince! I heard the Prince has Awakened, King Baralt wanted to wee the Prince so we''re searching for him"


    "Alright, I''ll go meet with King Baralt", Ruston replied.


    Upon hearing this, the Werewolf then nodded his head before he leaped away and left.


    After the Werewolf left, one of Ruston''s pack members then said harshly, "Wee my ass, I bet King Baralt is creating this search party to devour Zegrath"


    "I know, let''s go back and try to not make King Baralt suspicious", Ruston replied.


    He then added, "At least not now, let''s buy some time for Zegrath to get stronger and Awakened his Prince power so that he can challenge the throne"

 Chapter 328 Descendants

    Rex and Evelyn walk side by side while entering the banquet again,


    With a differentpany than before, some of the people in here realized that Rex came back after leaving for an hour with Adhara.


    Not just one of them saw this happen, but many of them.


    After entering the room, Rex looks around as the nces of the people here meet his eyes but he didn''t fret about any of their gazes too much.


    He noticed that the people in here are fewer than when he left before,


    ''The meeting has already started huh, I wonder what the Golden Crest Families discuss in this meeting'', Rex thought while looking around.


    Rex then turns his head towards Evelyn,


    Evelyn is looking around nervously as she bit her lips, Rex even notices that she''s hiding a bit behind his arm as if she''s avoiding someone.


    "Which one?", Rex asks making Evelyn turns her head to him.


    With a frown on her face, Evelyn then asks back, "Which one what?"


    "Daniel Burton''s son, Which one is he?", Rex added, he''s slightly annoyed since the only thing hees back with Evelyn is because she said that she knew of Daniel Burton''s son.


    Hearing this, Evelyn''s eyes jolted wide, "Oh! His son, right..."


    Rex looks at Evelyn in confusion as she seems to be distracted, she was looking around trying to find Daniel Burton''s son before she suddenly nudge Rex''s arm.


    "Do you see that asshole of a pretty boy right there?", Evelyn asks while looking in a direction.


    Following her eyes direction, Rex saw a guy that looks to be older than him wearing ck fashion sses with his tattoos poking out of his sleeves that somehow increases his masculinity.


    The guy then also looks at Rex after feeling someone is looking at him.


    ''His sense is quite sharp for a human'', Rex thought while keeping eye contact with the guy.


    After Rex found the guy, Evelyn then added, "His name is Dray, that is Daniel''s son. Known for his asshole behavior and upfront physical fighting style with fast foot-work"


    "Is that somemon thing to know of his asshole behavior?", Rex asks in confusion.


    By Evelyn''s tone in describing Dray, Rex found that there''s a hint of anger in her tone that Rex can hear clearly from her voice.


    Hearing this, Evelyn scoffs, "Just trust me when I say he''s an asshole"


    "You can just go talk to him, I''ll wait right here until you''re finished", she added.


    Rex sigh while he shakes his head, it is clear to him that Evelyn has some history with this Dray.


    ''Well just from first impression, he really does look like an asshole'', Rex thought after seeing that Dray is currently embracing two women on both of his sides by wrapping his arms around their necks.


    After noticing that Rex is looking at him, Dray lets go of the two women.


    With confident and powerful steps, Dray walks over through the crowd heading towards where Rex and Evelyn are standing.


    Looking at this, Evelyn rolled her eyes seeing the grin on Dray''s face.


    The perfectly lined shiny white teeth of his were exposed as he grins widely, it''s not a nasty grin but instead, it looks more of a teasing grin and it sure hell is not directed to Rex.


    It''s directed to Evelyn who is already folding her arms in front of her in annoyance.


    "My beautiful princess, I''m hurt that you didn''te to me during your wonderful performance earlier", Dray said while spreading his arms wide.


    Evelyn then replied with an acute smile, "Dray! I prayed that you die but it seems luck is on your side!"


    "What are you saying? Of course,dy luck is on your side! You have the face and body as if you take all of the women''s beauty and have it for yourself!", Dray replied with a sweet remark waving his hand trying to portray Evelyn''s beauty.


    But this makes Evelyn''s expression turns disgusted by the second,


    Then with one quick motion, Dray suddenly hugs Evelyn who instantly bes ufortable.


    The ufortable smile on Evelyn''s face was evident as she tries to push Dray away.


    Although there''s Rex who is standing beside Evelyn, Dray ignores him as if Rex is nothing but the air that doesn''t even exist in his eyes only to be ignored.


    While trying to free herself, Evelyn stomped Rex''s foot asking for help.


    Thud!


    Rex was caught off guard but when he saw Evelyn''s expression of help, he finally clears his throat and said, "Dray Burton, It''s a pleasure to meet you"


    "Can''t you see I''m talking with my girl? Piss off!", Dray replied inly.


    His tone is calm and collected but his words are very sharp, he doesn''t even look at Rex when he''s talking and this puts Rex in a state of disbelief since even Daniel didn''t have this kind of attitude, ''Calm down, he''s Daniel''s son'', Rex thought.


    Evelyn then suddenly shouted, "Who''s your girl?! Definitely not me!"


    "Baby, Are you still mad about the drink that I gave? It''s purely to entertain you", Dray said.


    Hearing this, Evelyn''s mouth opened wide as she can''t believe what Dray just said, "ENTERTAIN ME?! You asshole tries to drug me!", she shouted angrily.


    A waiter holding a tray was walking past them as he heard Evelyn''s shout,


    Evelyn takes a ss from the tray before she sshes the drink with a flick of her hand, this came out of nowherepletely catching Rex and Dray off guard.


    SPLASH!


    The drink drenched Dray''s blue formal tuxedo as Dray froze on his spot.


    He even chuckle for a little bit since he didn''t expect Evelyn to do this, he pats the part of his tuxedo that got sshed by the water as Evelyn left angrily.


    All eyes are attracted to Dray as they saw Evelyn ssh drinks on him,


    Some of the descendants of the 25 Golden Crest even started chuckling upon seeing this, they find it funny to see Dray in this state which is a rare sight.


    "Why the fuck are you allughing?!", Dray shouted feeling embarrassed.


    Upon hearing this, one woman that Rex finds pretty powerful for her age. Even stronger than Dray said, "That'' what you get for being a yer you prick!"


    "Shut up! You''re just mad that no guys wanted to get close to you!", Dray replied harshly.


    His nasty remarks make the woman grit her teeth as her body glows with fire, the fire is blue in color and Rex even felt his ck Lightning slightly suppressed by the fire.


    It seems the woman takes what Dray said personally,


    ''She''s a peak sixth rank...'', Rex thought in surprise.


    BOOM!


    A blue fiery spirit that takes the shape of a snake-like dragon with horns appears behind her, it was her assimted spirit and it amplifies her aura by a couple of folds shattering the ground around her.


    Even the tables got blown away by her aura alone, she''s one of the strongest here.


    Since the head of the families of the 25 Golden Crest is in a meeting, even the UWO representative like Sebrof and Vargas also join that meeting.


    There''s none to watch over the descendants to prevent something like this to happen.


    But from the other descendants'' reaction, it seems this kind of event is a normal urrence.


    After activating her blue fire, the woman''s eyes burns blue as she res at Dray while taking a sword from her side that she seems to hide under the table.


    Just like her body, the sword emits blue fire as the runes engraved on it activate.


    Dray who saw the woman''s hostile intention also activated his element, the wind energy circles around his body, and unlike the regr greenish color, this wind ispletely white.<sub> </sub>


    SWOOSH!


    "Weapons should be left outside! This is not fair!", Dray rebutted angrily.


    His weapon is not with him right now, and he can only fight using his bare hands against a sword which puts him at a big disadvantage.


    "I''m gonna rip that mouth of yours!", the woman shouted angrily without caring for Dray at all.


    The blue fire is rampaging to the surroundings as the other descendants step back to create distance, they all seem excited to see the oue of the fight.


    While the situation is escting, Evelyn suddenly came back to Rex''s side.


    Rex looks at her in confusion since she''s currently smiling, she then said, "That is Valery the eldest daughter of the Safran Family, she really hates Dray since Dray rejected her a while back"


    "You''re smiling because?", Rex asks.


    Hearing this, the smile on Evelyn''s face went wider as she replied, "It was my intention to attract her attention to Dray, that guy had iting"


    "And the drug part? Is that true?", Rex asks again.


    Rex heard that Evelyn mention something about Dray trying to drug her but it seems he failed, and this pummeled Rex''s first impression of Dray lower if that was true.


    With a straight expression, Evelyn then said, "Yes, he did try to drug me"


    "Aren''t you going to stop them? Dray will be in trouble without his weapon, and you can''t spar with him if that were to happen", she added.


    Rex rubs his chin while looking at the scene in front of him,


    Valery''s sword is already emitting powerful blue fire added with her spirit energy, it even started to vibrate and the runes are glowing brightly thanks to the power she puts into the sword.


    While Dray on the other side is gritting his teeth helplessly,


    The spirit behind him is a white tiger with golden eyes, it was evidently more powerful than Valery''s spirit since the spirit energying from the tiger is more powerful.


    But even with the superior spirit, he still doesn''t have any weapon on him.


    Aside from that, Valery is a peak sixth rank while Dray is on the brink of going to her realm.


    Although he''s on the brink of breaking through to Valery''s realm, he''s still a mid-sixth rank which is still weaker than Valery.


    [This fight is pathetic, I can''t believe they''re all humans]


    Hearing Devo suddenlyment on the fight, Rex then asks, ''I want to stop them, Do you have any way of doing that without using my raw strength too much?''


    [I can just shut their spirit down, and you can just stop them head on]


    ''Wouldn''t that show too much of my body''s raw strength?'', Rex asks again.


    If he was about to do that, it''ll be a little bit weird since he''s just an early sixth rank and it will look unnatural for him to stop a peak sixth rank Awakened like Valery or even a mid-sixth rank like Dray.


    But since he will be sparring anyway, he might as well show them his powers.


    Then suddenly, [Are you retarded or something?], Devo said stopping Rex in his tracks.


    [If I suppressed their spirit then they can''t use their spirit, they''re as good as a fifth rank without their spirit energy], he added with a tone as if Rex is an idiot.


    Rex widens his eyes as he flicks his finger in realization, ''Alright let''s do that then''


    "Take this!", Valery shouted as she went into her stance, she lowers her body with one foot in front while holding her sword with two hands on the side. Her blue fire swirls around her sword creating a circr shape that is beating by the second.


    Looking at this, the descendants went into a buzz as they saw Valery''s stance.


    "Straight to her signature, she''s not ying around"


    "Dray can''t possibly block that without his weapon, he will definitely dodge this one"


    CRACK!


    The ground under her foot cracks as her eyes ze with blue fire, "Mystic Fire Art! Driving Dragon!!", Valery chanted as she leaped forward with her sword pointing towards Dray.


    SWOOSH!


    ROAR!


    Her blue spirit started coiling on her sword as she dashes towards Dray.


    Without backing down, Dray also chanted his own move, "Great Spell! Disposition of Wind Technique"


    SWOOSH!


    "Zephyr Body!"


    White wind energy covers Dray''s body like a nket as he prepares himself for Valery, the wind mana was starting to crystallize around Dray''s body just like a barrier.


    Anything that went past this barrier got immediately disintegrated,


    "That''s not enough, Dray can''t block Valery with just that"


    "It seems Valery will take this one, I don''t even know what I''ll do if I were h- Oh! He''s changing his mind!"


    The discussing descendants suddenly got surprised when Dray changed his stance.


    Dray who just activated his defensive move changed his mind as the white wind mana concentrate on both of his fists, he has a crazed look on his face as he re at Valery.


    Grip!


    With a grip of Dray''s hand, the white wind mana exploded with energy as he chanted, "Disposition of Wind Technique, Compact Strike!"


    BOOM!


    Dray leaped towards Valery as they both intend to attack each other head-on,


    Powerful surges of energy were leaking out of their body as they put their all into this attack, especially Dray who has no weapon on him this time and he needs to give out more effort to match Valery''s attack.


    The descendants of the 25 Golden Crest held their breath waiting for the collision.


    Both Valery and Dray also looks at each other with fighting intent, but when they were about to collide with each other,


    DEG!


    Their visions suddenly got blurry as their spirit energy got disintegrated.


    "What happened?!", Valery and Dray shouted inside their heads upon feeling their spirit is not responding, it''s like they''re back to the fifth rank again and having no spirit.


    BOOM!


    Despite the disturbance, both of them can''t stop the momentum as they collide with each other.


    Their collision creates a spark of elements before a powerful shockwave exploded, it was powerful but the descendants watching this frowned when they felt the energy.


    It should be more powerful than this and they can tell that something is wrong,


    Even with the powerful shockwave, the walls are not destroyed and even the windows are intact. Only the ground is destroyed, it seems the room is reinforced by a rune.


    After the shockwave dissipated, both Valery and Dray widen their eyes,


    They can feel something is holding their arms before they found a man standing between them, it shocked them so much that their body froze in ce.


    "Sorry to disturb this fierce fight, but I can''t let you hurt Dray"

 Chapter 329 Better Option

    "Sorry to disturb this fierce fight, but I can''t let you hurt Dray"


    Rex stands between both of them with a calm expression as his eyes gaze at Valery, his hands stopped their attacks from colliding by blocking both of their attacks.


    It shocks both Valery and Dray as they didn''t expect someone would intervene.


    After realizing that their attack has been blocked, Valery and Dray jumped away while keeping their eyes on Rex who is tidying his suit.


    Even his suit is still buttoned while he blocks the attacks,


    This makes Dray grit his teeth as he saw Rex''s calm expression, his face started to turn red as hended a couple of feet away from Rex.


    "How dare you meddle in our fight! Are you Dray''s associates?!", Valery shouted angrily.


    Since she''s from a high-rank family and also one of the strongest people here, Rex blocking her attack greatly offend her. She seems to even not know who Rex is,


    With eyes burning with fire, she then added, "You look like a prick too, you must be Dray''s associate!"


    Hearing this, Rex was at a loss for words.


    Rex even unconsciously looks at Dray in disbelief while inspecting Dray''s appearance, ''I didn''t look like him at all! Why did she call me a prick for no reason?'', Rex thought in disbelief.


    He then smiles wryly and said, "I''m not his associate"


    "Shut up! You''re not allowed to talk back to me!", Valery shouted as she disappear from her spot.


    Swoosh!


    Blue fire tracks were left as she dashes towards Rex with her zing sword, it was very fast and precise without wasting any unnecessary movements at all.


    It''s clear that she''s trained in the way of the sword, an offensive style at that.


    Valery swings her sword downwards intending to chop off Rex''s arm as an example, but right in front of her eyes, Rex turns his body a bitpletely dodging her attack.


    The zing sword descend right in front of Rex''s eyes before it smashed to the ground.


    BRAK!


    Without even pausing from her attack, Valery flips her sword de and swings her sword horizontally seeing Rex manage to dodge her first attack.


    Her movement is very fast, but Rex can see it all clearly.


    ''I shouldn''t be able to dodge her this easily, her movement is very fast'', Rex thought in confusion.


    Rex saw the wide swing before he open his palm and mmed it on Valery''s hands, it was a hard hit and it makes Valery''s hands slip as the sword got freed from her hands.


    Even when Rex manages to do this, he''s still in disbelief, ''This is weird...''


    CLANG!


    With a backhand attack, Rex hit the hilt of the sword that just got freed from Valery''s hands as the sword flung to the side before stabbing the wall beside them powerfully.


    BAM!


    This happened right in front of the descendants'' eyes as they all widen their eyes in surprise.


    All of them has their mouths open wide as they saw Rex handle Valery easily, he doesn''t even look to be trying just from the rxed expression on his face.


    Many of them can''t even see how Rex manage to flick Valery''s sword away,


    Valery swings her arms and finds that the sword that is supposed to be in her hands is gone, she swings nothing aside from brushing wind on Rex''s face.


    Rex was about to hit her to calm her down but he soon bes quite surprised,


    After realizing that Rex manages to knock the sword out of her hand without her even realizing it, Valery does a backroll as Rex raises his arm to hit her.


    ''She''s pretty solid, Safran Family huh...'', Rex thought, he''s quite impressed by Valery.


    "Who are you?", Valery asks after back-rolling away.


    Hearing this, Rex looks to the surrounding and find that many of the descendants are also has a curious expression on their faces which surprises Rex.


    ''They''re looking at me earlier, I thought they recognize me'', Rex thought with a wry smile.


    Turns out the descendants are looking at Rex since they didn''t know who Rex is, and because they don''t recognize him the descendants realized that he''s not a part of the 25 Families.


    Which exins the weird gazes Rex got before, especially when he even left with Adhara.


    Dray who is watching from the side then suddenly said, "Now that I look at you, you''re the barbarian that walks out from the banquet without saying anything!"


    "Barbarian?!", Rex gasped in surprise.


    The mocking from the descendants of the 25 Golden Crest Family sure surprises him.


    Hearing this, another descendant from the side also joins in, "I saw him too! He dares to leave the banquet without even saying anything"


    Rex was at a loss for words upon hearing this, ''I made a mistake'', he said with a wry smile.


    After realizing that him leaving the banquet is impolite, Rex then smiles politely and said, "I have an urgent matter to attend to before, I''m sorry if my actions offend you all"


    While he''s apologizing, Rex saw Evelyn is holding back herughter from the side.


    This somehow annoys him as he added, "I''m going to borrow Dray for a moment, please don''t mind my intrusion and resume the banquet"


    Rex then pulls Dray to the corner of the room under the descendants'' gazes.


    Some of them didn''t care about Rex while some of them are still looking at him with unfriendly gazes, but Rex already apologized openly so it should at least wipe their hostility.


    "Why the fuck are you pushing me?", Draymented before pushing Rex back.


    But to his surprise, Rex''s body is rock solid and he''s the one that got pushed instead even though he''s the one pushing.


    Rex then said, "Your father is asking me to spar with you"


    "Father? Wait, you''re Rex Silverstar?", Dray replied in surprise.


    He then looks at Rex weirdly before he said, "I thought Rex Silverstar is an early-sixth rank"


    "I am an early sixth rank, but don''t underestimate me just because I''m a lower rank than you", Rex said before his body started cracking with ck lightning.


    Feeling this, Dray frowns when he felt the terrifying amount of mana Rex emitted.


    "How?! You have more mana than me, a mid-sixth rank?!", Dray eximed as he felt that Rex is really powerful, even he who had used many items to increase his mana is still pale inparison to Rex''s terrifying mana.


    After showing his mana, Rex immediately retracts them back to not attract attention.


    Without answering Dray, Rex said, "I''m going to spar with you as your father''s request, but I don''t intend to do just that so I''m going to give you pointers if I can after I see your battle power"


    Hearing this, Dray hesitated for a moment before he finally swallow his pride and nodded.


    A momentter,


    Rex follows Dray with Evelyn by her side, they''re heading to a ce that the hotel has already prepared in case something like this happened.


    The two of them follow Dray walking to the top-most floor before they enter a room.


    Dray gives somekind of membership card to the staff in front of the room before the three of them are allowed to go inside.


    Upon entering the room, Rex and Evelyn were greeted by a unique ce.


    Turns out there is somekind of a sparring arena in this hotel, the ce is square-shaped but is very big that takes almost half of the entire top-most floor.


    Dray and Rex stepped into the arena, there is no ceiling above the arena.


    Rex can feel the moonlight directly hit his skin,


    Evelyn is watching them from behind the fancy marble fences that are surrounding the arena, she was also excited to see Rex fight albeit it''s better for not being in the same room as Dray but she''s notining to watch Dray get beaten up.<sub> </sub>


    This hotel is a hotel that is used regrly for the 25 Golden Crest Family Banquet.


    So this kind of room is not a weird room to have, they should have at least this kind of room where the 25 Golden Crest can spar or even settle a minor dispute.


    "I''ll be assessing your ability, attack me with all you got", Rex said calmly.


    He''s standing straight in front of Dray without any obvious stance, this makes Dray quite annoyed to see Rex''s calm expression but he saw what Rex can do.


    Dray then said, "I can''t activate my spirit for some reason, so I can''t go all out"


    ''Devo are you still suppressing his spirit? Stop the suppression right now'', Rex said to Devo.


    [I already stopped after you block their attacks before]


    Hearing this, Rex can feel that his spirit energy is stilltching onto Dray''s body, ''Stop lying you damn spirit, I can see you suppressing him right now!''


    [Tch, Fine... His spirit annoys me that''s all]


    After cursing Devo inside his head, Rex then said, "You can use your spirit now"


    "Wait, then back when I''m fighting Valery and both of our spirit energy suddenly got blown away. That was your doing?!", Dray asks in surprise.


    Rex can only smile mysteriously as an answer,


    Looking at this, Dray was at a loss for words as he realized their difference in power.


    He can''t even believe that Rex is a lower rank Awakened than him, but the power gap between the two of them was very shockingly crushing.


    Dray then snap out of his daze as he readies his sword,


    The sword that he''s holding is a very powerful sword and Rex can feel it, the hilt of the sword is wrapped with green cloth with the actual de made purely by wind mana.


    With a deep breath of Dray, his body turns into a gust of wind as he dashes towards Rex.


    "Wind Disposition Technique, Compact Strike!"


    SWOOSH!


    Dray drives his sword forward creating an arc of wind with his thrust,


    The power behind the strike was amplified multiple times by the sword he''s holding, the attack was multiple times more powerful than the attack he did to Valery.


    Rex dodge the attack by moving to his side,


    An attack with a straight-line trajectory like a stabbing strike Dray did is easily dodged, it can only be used against opponents that are already weakened or much slower than yourself.


    But Dray did it to Rex knowing that he''s slower, Rex can dodge this easily.


    After missing the strike, Dray duck low intending to sh horizontally to cut Rex''s legs, "Disposition of Wind, Circr Compact Arc!"


    sh!


    Dray who''s confident in hisbo widen his eyes when he saw Rex dodge his sh.


    Rex jumped dodging the motion of his sword while cloaking his legs with ck lightning, he can feel that the wind created by the sh can sh him if he doesn''t use his element.


    The full moon is illuminating Rex''s back cloaking his front in shadow,


    Looking at Rex who is still in the air, Dray swings his sword thinking that Rex can''t dodge this.


    But the same thing happened to Valery happened to Dray, Rex knocked the sword out of Dray''s hand and kicks the sword away before stabbing right beside Evelyn who is watching.


    She was caught in surprise when she saw a sword stabbed a couple of meters beside her.


    "Now, Try fighting me without your sword", Rex said snapping at Dray who was still in disbelief that he got hit exactly as Valery did before.


    He looks at Rex in surprise before he added, "Your move is sloppy..."


    A momentter,


    BRAK!


    "Damn!", Dray cursed as he got knocked down screeching all the way to the edge of the arena after Rexnded a clean kick onto his chest.


    He rubs his chest a couple of times as Rex walks towards him,


    "You''re fast just like Valery, powerful strikes, great footwork, but you focus too much on attack. Don''t forget that you only have one life, you must judge when to be offensive and when you need to be defensive", Rex lectured while shaking his head.


    Dray is powerful, but he''s too reliant on attacks that Rex manages tond clean hits on him.


    After saying that, Rex walks to the side while checking his phone.


    With a struggle, Dray stands up while still feeling his chest burning from Rex''s kick but then he heard someone isughing behind him.


    "Is there something funny?", Dray asks in annoyance.


    While stillughing lightly, Evelyn then said, "The mighty Dray Burton has fallen, It seems you''re right. Lady luck seems to not be on your side right now"


    "Shut up", Dray replied with a rough exhale.


    Dray decided to lean on the fence catching his breath,


    The spar with Rex takes a toll on his cardio since he got hit multiple times, Rex didn''t hit him for real though since he''s trying to teach him respect for Daniel Burton.


    "So, Is he your boyfriend or something?", Dray said amidst his heavy breaths.


    Hearing this, Evelyn went silent for a moment before she said, "Nope"


    "Not yet at least", she added making Dray turns to look at her, he even was at a loss for words when he saw Evelyn''s cheeks start to turn rosy.


    He never saw Evelyn like this, at least not to him.


    Feeling irritated, Dray then said, "Why pick him instead of me! I''ve been trying to get myself close to you for a year now and you never gave me that kind of expression"


    "Such a clever way to get close to me by drugging me", Evelyn replied sarcastically.


    This makes Dray''s mouth turns shut before he sighs and asks, "What kind of guy do you like anyway? I''m a pretty capable guy you know"


    Hearing this, Evelyn was put into thoughts,


    She puts her fingers on her chin thinking before her eyesnd on someone, "I like guys wearing ck, muscr, powerful, and certainly a gentleman that wouldn''t do petty tricks"


    Evelyn''s answer makes Dray put his head down, there''s a regretted look on his face.


    "Then why are you clinging onto Rex?", Dray mutters in confusion.


    His eyes then look at Rex who is checking on his phone on the side, "He''s just bigger and more muscr than me"


    "Probably more of a gentleman than me"


    "He''s also wearing a ck tuxedo"


    "I heard he''s also a Zeragon"


    "I also heard he helped in fighting the demonic cities"


    "He''s clearly stronger than me..."


    Dray''s mutters be lighter and lighter, at the end of his mutters Dray clench his jaw after seeing Evelyn''s cheeky smile, "A clearly better option indeed", she said.


    "You''re talking about him didn''t you?", Dray asks in realization.


    Seeing the cheeky smile so evidently stered on Evelyn''s face, Dray looks back at Rex before he can''t help but curse, "Fuck..."

 Chapter 330 Summary From The System

    While Dray and Evelyn are conversing with each other, Rex is on the other side looking at his lock screen with a troubled look on his face.


    The phone call from Edward before won''t stop bugging his mind,


    ''I swear he sounds weird, should I check on him after this?'', Rex thought, he''s a little bit worried about Edward since he definitely meets with Kyran who is absorbing the Sacrificial Energy.


    Rex looks at his phone screen before he sighs,


    He puts his phone back into his pocket but then suddenly remembered something, ''System, open my stats tab''


    <Rex Silverstar>


    Pack: Silverstar (2/5)


    Level: 34 (83,200,000/100,000,000)


    Race: Royal ck Werewolf


    Full-Moon: 4 Hours 13 Minutes - Lunar Eclipse(On going)


    Berserk: 40%


    Sanity: 83%


    Mental: 273 (+39)


    Strength: 586 (+123)


    Agility: 388 (+39)


    Endurance: 604 (+108)


    Intelligence: 703 (+20)


    Rex looks at his stats and saw that his stats has increased so much from before, ''System, show me my default stats without the increase from the Lunar Eclipse'', he thought.


    Just from a nce, Rex can tell that this is not his default stats, but then suddenly,


    <The disyed stats are the user''s default stats, Do the user want to disy the increased stats by the Lunar Eclipse?>


    ''As I thought, show me the defau- Eh?'', Rex was stunned upon reading this.


    It took him a good few seconds before his eyes widen in realization, ''THIS IS MY DEFAULT STATS?! HOW IS THIS POSSIBLE?!'', Rex screamed inside his head.


    All of his stats starting from Mental all the way to Intelligence has raised tremendously,


    If he were topare his current stats with his previous stats, with a rough calction Rex estimate that they will differ more than five hundred points!


    <Do the user wants the summary of the recent activity?>


    ''Show me right now, I want to know what happened exactly'', Rex thought hurriedly.


    Right after he said that a bunch of notifications appear in front of him as Rex started to read through all of them one by one.


    <Sacrificial Energy Absorption Process has finished!>


    <56% energy produced from the Bloodrite of the Prince has been absorbed!>


    <Showing Absorbed Sacrificial Energy Log...>


    <Fifth Rank Supernatural Log...>


    <47 Early Fifth Rank Supernatural, 93 Mid Fifth Rank Supernatural, and 56 Peak Fifth Rank Supernatural>


    <Sixth Rank Supernatural Log>


    <32 Early Sixth Rank Supernatural, 20 Mid Sixth Rank Supernatural, and 11 Peak Sixth Rank Supernatural>


    <Seventh Rank Supernatural Log>


    <8 Early Seventh Rank Supernatural, 3 Mid Seventh Rank Supernatural, 1 Peak Seventh Rank Supernatural>


    <Stats Increase due to Absorbed Sacrificial Energy>


    <Mental Stat has been increased by 50>


    <Strength Stat has been increased by 281>


    <Agility Stat has been increased by 165>


    <Endurance Stat has been increased by 244>


    <Intelligence Stat has been increased by 80>


    The summary that the system shows to Rex was very detailed, Rex reads through the entire notifications as he thought, ''The Sacrificial Energy came from Supernatural?''


    ''How did the ritual they conducted go to me''


    <Bloodrite of the Prince Ritual is a ritual for amplifying a Werewolf Prince power during the Lunar Eclipse, it is done by sacrificing any life forms to fuel the targeted Prince that is acknowledged by the Lunar Eclipse>


    Rex rubs his chin as he read the system''s exnation,


    ''Then that means whoever did this ritual is also a Prince just like me, but the Lunar Eclipse acknowledge me more than him so I got 80% of the energy produced from the ritual'', Rex thought, he already had a guess based on the system''s exnation.


    But then his eyesnded on the first few notifications, ''I got 56% since I share it to Adhara and Kyran, both of them should get 12% each''


    Although Rex didn''t know how this happened, he''s grateful for whoever it is that does this.


    Even so, Rex now got new information from this ritual that there''s a Werewolf Prince just like him in the Supernatural territory, it worries him for a bit but Rex is pretty relieved knowing that he just hijacked that Prince''s ritual and took more than half of the energy produced.


    After reading through the notifications, Rex then asks, ''System, Can youpare me with other general Awakened?''


    <With the data gathered, Yes>


    ''If my stats are put into Awakened rankings, Where will I be?'', Rex asks curiously.


    <This doesn''t include external enhancements like Force and skills>


    Rex''s smile started to grow wider as he read this, ''If it''s the full moon?'',


    <Upper Echelons of the Early Seventh Rank>


    Thest notification makes Rex''s expression turns brutal, ''The seventh rank huh?'', Rex thought as he remembers the face of the Vampires that attack him after leaving Carabidis Temple.


    Ana Drosa...


    ''Enjoy your peaceful days bastard, It will end very soon'', Rex thought with a brutal smile.


    "Raarghh!"


    Rex snapped out of his thoughts when he sensed someone approaching him from the back, he turns to look at his back and saw Dray is dashing towards him with a sword in his hand.


    Feeling irritated by what Evelyn said, Dray went to attack Rex again.


    "If you''re going to teach me something then, Show me what you got!", he shouted.


    The wind sword in his hands is emitting fierce mana as he dashes towards Rex, this makes Rex frown but when he looks to the side he saw a couple of people watching him.


    One of the people watching him is Daniel Burton, it seems the meeting is over.


    A smile appeared on Rex''s face as Dray chanted, "Disposition of Wind Technique, Final Form!"


    BOOM!


    The ground cracked as the wind surrounding Dray swirls even faster than before, it creates a tornado as it engulfs Dray''s bodypletely.


    Rex can even feel the amount of mana behind this attack,<sub> </sub>


    Even the energy thates from Dray is at least three times sharper than before, it seems this is the signature technique identical to the Burton Family.


    Daniel who is watching them even smiles from the side,


    "Dray manage to learn that even when he''s still a sixth rank? I''m quite impressed Sir Daniel", a woman said from the sidementing on Dray''s technique.


    Hearing the praise, Daniel chuckles lightly, "The brat insisted to learn the technique"


    "Although the full extent of the technique can only be released by an eighth rank or higher, this is quite good for his realm", he added before his eyesnded on Rex.


    The woman also looks at Rex as she mutters, "So, What''s Rex going to do"


    SWOOSH!!


    Rex stands fiercely above the chaotic wind that sprouted surrounding him, Dray''s spirit is amplifying his attack as the wind blows around the arena like a tornado.


    ''It''s a powerful technique but...'', Rex smiles as he takes out his own weapon.


    He takes out the Ameurus Devourer of Souls Katana from thin air surprising the audience as well as Dray, but what is even more surprising is not that Rex takes it out from the air but the katana itself.


    NGING!!


    The Ameurus Katana glows with a red hue as Rex held it with both hands in front of him.


    Looking at the sword Rex is holding, Dray gritted his teeth as he can feel the sword is no ordinary sword before he musters his leg strength and jumps up right after arriving near Rex.


    The chaotic wind got swayed following Dray''s sword as if it''s a ma to the wind.


    With fierce determination and muscles bulging all over his body, Dray shouted as he shes downwards with all his might making the entire arena shake, "Abstruse Wind of Agony!"


    SWOOSH!


    Rex imbued his immense ck lightning mana to his katana,


    The Amuerus Katana started to shake vigorously as the runes on it started to glow,


    "He''s not going to use any spells or technique? Is he nning to take Dray''s attack head-on?!", Evelyn mutters from the side as she too watches from the side.


    Even the woman and Daniel is also intrigued upon seeing this,


    A smile appeared on Rex''s face as he raises his katana to block Dray''s attack.


    BOOM!!


    SWOOSH!


    An even more powerful shockwave was created much more powerful than when Valery and Dray''s attacks collided, Dray put all of his strength into this one attack.


    The shockwave burst to the surroundings but Daniel blocked it with his elements.


    None of the bursts of energy from the shockwave manages to reach outside of the arena, Daniel also knows of the technique Dray used so every movement of the wind got blocked by him perfectly.


    When the dust recede everyone can see Dray''s shocked state as he saw his attack get blocked by Rex.


    But the surprise didn''tst long as Dray smiled wryly, he already know that Rex is more powerful than him. He just wanted to try onest time because of his irritation from before,


    BAM!


    Rex sent a powerful kick on Dray''s stomach sting him away,


    He kept rolling through the entirety of the arena before his body mmed to the fence surrounding the arena.


    After kicking Dray away, Rex bowed a little to Dray before he walks towards Daniel.


    Seeing his son get defeated one-sidedly Daniel can only shake his head, he was not as surprised as he should be which Rex finds surprising.


    "I didn''t realize that you''re watching Sir Daniel", Rex said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Daniel chuckles subtly before he replied with a sigh, "No need to be so formal, I thank you for epting my humble request though the oue is as expected"


    While he''s saying this, Daniel sent a re to Dray which makes him jolt upon seeing this.


    "You''re praising me too much, I''m just lucky", Rex replied politely.


    "Lucky huh...", Daniel mutters before he looks around trying to search for someone, "Where''s Adhara? I thought that she was with you"


    "She fell ill so I send her back", Rex lied with a sad expression.


    Daniel was surprised to hear this before he said, "That''s a pity, if her condition worsened you can call me. I have a friend that can help"


    Rex smiles thankfully before his eyesnd on a woman beside Daniel,


    Although the woman is standing beside Daniel, Rex knows that this woman is not his wife since Rex recognizes this woman to be the Awakened he met in Beah city alongside Denzel.


    The woman has blue hair with crystal clear blue eyes,


    From just a nce Rex can tell who the woman is, how can he forget this woman who is a powerful Awakened and since she''s working along with Denzel Rogers before.


    It''s clear that she''s also a pir of humanity, a ninth rank Awakened.


    "Remember me?", the woman said with her soothing voice.


    Hearing this, Rex widen his eyes as he slightly bows in respect for the woman, "I remember meeting you in Beah City, It''s nice meeting you again"


    Daniel was surprised to see this, "Giana, you''ve met Rex before?"


    "Yes, We met when Rex is helping the people of Beah City that is being sieged by the blue demons", Giana replied making Daniel quite surprised.


    Daniel looks at Rex with an unreadable look as Giana added,


    "You remember me, that''s good. But why didn''t youe to the Sky Temple?", she asks.


    Rex was caught off guard by the sudden question, he remembers Giana saying something about visiting the Sky Temple but he forgot thanks to the problem with Atkins.


    With a wry smile, Rex then said, "I''m sorry, I''ve been busy and had not the time to visit"


    "I was going to give you a spirit, an Awakened of your caliber shouldn''t be assimting with just any regr spirit but it seems I was toote", Giana said after noticing that Rex has already reached the sixth rank.


    Dray who is walking past them from the side heard this as he widen his eyes,


    He nces at the woman before he mutters, "Regr spirit? His spirit can even suppress my spirit easily as if I''m nothing"


    "It''s okay, I assimted with a decent spirit", Rex said modestly.


    But upon hearing this, Giana squint her eyes as she said, "Show me your spirit, I want to assess it myself if it''s as decent as you said"


    Hearing this, Rex smiles wryly, ''It seems she already prepared a spirit for me''


    Giana''s looks have a vor of unwillingness in them, it seems she takes quite a bit of time to prepare a spirit for Rex to only find Rex has already assimted with another spirit.


    "Quickly, show me your spirit", Giana added hurriedly.


    Without having any other choice, Rex then finally said, "If you say so"


    Rex steps onto the middle of the arena making Giana confused, "Why did he need to go all the way there, I''m just asking to see his spirit"


    "Maybe his spirit is really decent", Daniel replied nonchntly.


    But Giana quickly shakes her head, "Spirit is not that easily essible, I doubt that"


    After stepping into the middle of the arena, Rex closes his eyes focusing on his body before he summons Devo out of his body as mists started to suddenly appear.


    When Giana was about toment, a powerful surge of spirit energy suddenly exploded.


    BOOM!


    "What the..."

 Chapter 331 Treat Them As If They Were Humans

    BOOM!


    Rex''s body exploded with lightning and spirit energy right after he summoned Devo out, the sheer force of the energy cracked the ground surrounding Rex and also destroys the fences that surround the arena.


    "Woah!!", both Evelyn and Dray eximed as they got pushed by the energy.


    They need to activate their elemental aura just to stands in the presence of the massive energying from Rex, they can even feel their spirit is unwilling to be used.


    As if their spirits are afraid of the energying from Rex,


    Evelyn looks in Rex''s direction with a frown while resisting the massive energy before her eyes widen in absolute shock, she can''t hide her surprised expression at all.


    Just behind Rex who is standing fiercely in the middle of the arena,


    She saw a grey cloudy figure that is the source of the unbelievable spirit energy that she''s feeling right now, it was huge and the spirit''s presence pressurize other spirits around it.


    Devo''s eyes are spitting lightning to the surrounding,


    Because of Devo''s eyes, some of the ground, and walls were zapped by the lightning leaving a big burnt mark instilled with lightning mana.


    Chains are epassing Devo''s entire body as his eyesnd on Giana.


    "What the...", Giana mutters as she saw Rex''s spirit, she didn''t expect to meet such a spirit from Rex who she doubted before to have a decent spirit.


    But now, the doubt was instantly gone as she can feel Devo is not just a spirit.


    PSSHH!


    The entire arena got engulfed by mists as Rex looks at Giana, "Is this okay?", Rex asks calmly as he shows the full extent of Devo''s power.


    Daniel who also saw this then added in shock, "I think that''s enough"


    "You can retract back your spirit now, I''ve already seen it clearly", Giana said with a wry look, but Rex can tell that she was very surprised to see a spirit like Devo.


    It''s not a surprising reaction for Rex though,


    Devo is a high spirit that can talk unlike the spirits other Awakened had, there might be a chance that Devo is the only high spirit there is out there.


    After hearing this, Rex puts Devo away as all of the mists and energy disperse instantly.


    The mists and energy steamed up to the sky epassing the room,


    Rex walks back to the two with a slight smile, he waves his hand to disperse the steaming mist in front of him as he walks slowly to the two.


    Not only does Rex surprise them, but his calm reaction was more disturbing.


    Judging from the amount of spirit energy that he uses to boast of Devo''s power, the feat should really take a toll on him but Daniel and Giana can''t see any of that sign in Rex''s face.


    As if that feat is nothing for Rex, and truthfully it''s not that draining.


    The smile was viewed differently from Giana and Daniel''s perspective as they look at each other with the leftover shock still evident on their faces.


    "If I may know, What spirits are you nning to give me?", Rex asks.


    But Giana hurriedly answers, "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you have a decent spirit and I''m d for you to assimte with that kind of spirit"


    "I agree, it''s a fairly decent spirit", Daniel added while nodding his head.


    Although they said that Devo is a decent spirit, Rex saw through their lies as he know both of them were shocked by Devo''s presence.


    Giana then said, "Have you managed to control and use the power of your spirit?"


    "It''s okay if you still can''t handle your spirit''s power since your spirit is decent, it takes me about half a year to handle mine. I''ll teach you to the method I use to control your spirit", she added.


    Hearing this, Rex thought for a moment before he said, "I think I have full control over my spirit"


    "What?", Giana asks in disbelief.


    Rex then added, "If you want to, I can show you the Pneuma Spell that my spirit and I devised. It''s not aplicated spell but a pretty versatile one"


    Without waiting for Giana and Daniels to respond,


    "Ether Blink...", Rex chanted as a cloud appeared in the sky rumbling with lightning, it''s just a small cloud in the sky but the rumbling sound can be heard clearly.


    Both Daniel and Giana looks up in reflex before suddenly,


    BLITZ!


    BOOM!


    Rex''s body suddenly got hit by a lightning strike,


    Daniel and Giana were put on guard because of the lightning strike as they activate their elemental aura, but turns out the lightning strike went to Rex instead.


    His body slowly turned into lightning particles before he vanished from the spot,


    "This spirit energy... it should be impossible for him...", Giana mumbles as she can feel Rex''s spirit energy, she realized the circle of the Pneuma Spell just by feeling the spirit energy.


    Even Daniel opened his eyes wide upon feeling the spirit energy, "Second Circle!"


    BOOM!


    Another lightning strike hit the ground in front of them before Rex''s body appeared again, his body was steaming with smoke from the lightning strike as he straightens his back.


    Rex looks to his front and saw both of Daniel and Giana''s mouths were opened wide,


    The same goes for Dray and Evelyn who are standing on the side, they werepletely utterly at a loss for words when he saw Rex does Ether Blink.


    It''s like Rex deceive all logic that applies in the Awakened world,


    p But unlike before, Rex can feel this spell is draining him as his breathing bes slightly heavy.</anda>


    Looking at their shocked expressions, Rex scratches his head feeling a little embarrassed.


    Although he''s in front of people that he''s not close with, both people in front of him are the ninth rank Awakened, and restraining his emotions will just be disrespectful to them.


    Rex walks over to them slowly as they are still dazed after looking at Rex''s disy.


    "I''m sorry Lady Giana, Sir Daniel, but I believe I must leave since the banquet is over and I need to attend to personal matters. If there''s nothing else, I''ll be excusing myself", Rex said politely.


    He tidied his clothes and p the dust off of him before he smiles and walks past them.


    "Rex! Wait for me!", Evelyn shouted from the side before she runs after Rex, she didn''t waste time and instantly left right after Rex left.


    She didn''t even say anything to Dray,


    After Rex left the room followed by Evelyn, Giana and Daniel finally snap out of their daze.


    Giana looks back to the door where Rex left to as she mumbles, "Second Circle Pneuma Spell, He manages to use the Pneuma Spell of the Second Circle even though only seventh rank Awakened or above is the one that manages to do this"


    "It''s not just that, Did you see the Pneuma Spell he just did?", Daniel said from the side.


    He then added with a tone of disbelief, "He turns his entire body into lightning with the help of his spirit energy. To do such aplex Pneuma Spell, not only his spirit is very strong but his control over his spirit is also very strong"


    "I can''t believe it, he has terrifying talent", Giana added as she leans on the fence beside her.


    Daniel also leans on the other side of the fence beside him still feeling overwhelmed as he said, "He really is the monster of humanity, I choose the right thing"


    Meanwhile,


    Rex left the room but stopped when he saw a woman waiting for him,


    The woman is Valery that he saw earlier fighting with Dray, she''s waiting just outside the room making Rex frowns.


    Valery''s expression is a bit pale as she leans on the wall,


    "What are you doing here? Are you following me?", Rex asks with a frown.<sub> </sub>


    Hearing this, Valery approached Rex before she said while stretching her hands to point at Rex, "You haven''t answered my question yet! Who are you?"


    "You''re waiting for me just for that?", Rex asks with a sigh.


    Without even answering, Rex walks past Valery followed by Evelyn by her side.


    This makes Valery''s pride hurt since she just got ignored, she bit her lips in anger but before she can do anything a hand suddenly grabbed her from behind.


    Valery looks back and saw Dray holding her shoulder, "Just don''t", he said.


    Upon hearing this, Valery bit her lips harder as she looks at Rex''s back who is walking away.


    After walking past Valery,


    Rex went straight back to Evelyn''s room to pick up Adhara,


    The banquet has already ended after the meetings of the head families have ended, he will head back now and check on Edward who sounds weird on the phone.


    Arriving at the room, the guards are still guarding the room.


    "Have Adhara woken up yet?", Rex asks.


    One of the guards looks at Rex then Evelyn before he replied, "The woman is still unconscious"


    Rex nodded his head before he enters the room,


    Just like the guards outside said, Adhara is still lying on the bed unconscious.


    Her position doesn''t even change from when Rex left to spar Dray with Evelyn before, it seems the pain from the Sacrificial Energy is too much for her.


    With a sigh, Rex touched Adhara''s hand before the system scanned her.


    <All of Adhara''s internal wounds has been healed by her regenerative abilities, she should regain her consciousness in a moment>


    Rex is relieved when he reads the system''s notification,


    At least there is no damage done to Adhara''s body that kept her unconscious, the exnation from the system is a necessary assurance to ease Rex''s worry.


    Evelyn asks from the side, "Is she okay? Does the full moon hurt that much?"


    She doesn''t know that the only thing that puts them in that much pain is because of the Sacrificial Energy, the full moon will force a regr Werewolf to transform but not them.


    Adhara is already evolved to a High Werewolf while Rex is even higher than that.


    But Rex didn''t intend to clear the misunderstanding, "She''ll wake up in a bit, I''ll wait for her to regain consciousness before leaving is that okay?"


    "Of course, you can even sleep here if you want", Evelyn replied lightly.


    Hearing this, Rex looks at Evelyn with a suspicious gaze as he said, "I know what you''re up to, but that''s not going to happen"


    "Don''t jinx yourself now", Evelyn replied sweetly with a wink.


    ~


    Supernatural Territory, Vampire Kingdom.


    "RAARGHH!"


    BOOM!


    CRUSH!


    In the throne room of the Vampire, Nezera stands on the shadow meekly as she saw King Solomon angrily crushed a bunch of humans with his bare hands.


    Blood sttered to the ground as almost a dozen humans died.


    King Solomon broke their necks with a light twist of his hands, the humans died as if they were just a small twig getting stepped on.


    Some of them got their stomach ripped open by his ws, it was a disturbing sight.


    BAM!


    A corpse flew through the throne room before crashing to the wall,


    The corpse got crushed upon crashing to the wall like a meat paste, even their frail body manage to shake the throne room because of King Solomon''s power.


    BAM!


    BAM!


    Even the corpses on the ground doesn''t escape King Solomon''s wrath,


    King Solomon stepped on them and even punch them repeatedly even after destroying the corpsespletely, the anger inside him is filling his body likeva.


    "My dear, What''s wrong?", Nezera asks from the side meekly.


    Throughout their times together with King Solomon, this kind of urrence was not a foreign sight and Nezera learns that she needs to let King Solomon vent first before talking.


    After punching the corpse onest time, King Solomon looks at Nezera with his red eyes.


    Powerful blood energy was threatening to burst from his body as his eyes glow red, he then straighten his back before going to the throne and sits on it roughly.


    With light steps, Nezera also follows and sits beside him.


    King Solomon takes a deep breath to calm his nerves before his expression turns stoic again, "Our strategic food storage, both of them was taken out recently"


    "What?! How did that happen?", Nezera asks in surprise.


    Hearing her exim, King Solomon rubs his forehead roughly before he said, "The Royal Families are stationed here and the stronghold, the food storage was left with only seventh rank to guard them but suddenly the Elves suddenly attacked!"


    Upon saying the Elves part, King Solomon gripped the armrest of the throne hardly.


    The immense anger inside of him was burning brightly, he was not expecting to be attacked by the Supernatural when they had an alliance going on.


    "After the first attacks, the second food storage was reinforced but still got wiped resulting in two deaths from the Royal Families", King Solomon added finally.


    Nezera was at a loss for words after hearing this,


    It was shocking to hear that the Elves dare to attack them like this, it''s just unthinkable.


    But not a long while they were conversing, the door to the throne was knocked before a female vampire wearing a dress befitting of a Royal Family entered the throne.


    Seeing this Vampire, King Solomon''s face turns neutral.


    The anger that he shows in front of his wife, Nezera was nowhere to be seen.


    Only a calm and collected look were evident on his face as he gaze at the female Vampire approaching the throne that stopped a couple of feet away and bowed slightly.


    "You call me, your highness", the female Vampire greeted politely.


    Hearing this, King Solomon then rest his cheek on his hand before he said, "Yes, I need you to do something regarding the matter with the Elves. Duchess Demelza..."


    "Anything youmand, your highness", Demelza replied with a soft tone.


    But somehow the soft tone, when she''s talking to King Solomon, makes Nezera frowns for a bit, King Solomon thenmanded, "I want you to drag Queen Shana to my presence, I want to hear her exnation regarding this"


    "The Elves has crossed the line, you are permitted to treat them as if they were humans!", King Solomon added with an authoritative tone and a hint of cruelty.


    Hearing this, a smile appear on Demelza''s face as she bowed, "As youmanded, My King..."


    "I''ll treat the Elves as I treated my human pets", she added.


    King Solomon was intrigued upon hearing this, he then asks with a smile explosion his sharp fangs, "And How is that?"


    "I''ll greet them like a King, and kill them with extreme pain like an animal"

 Chapter 332 Three Heads

    "I''ll greet them like a King, and kill them with extreme pain like an animal"


    King Solomon smiles widely exposing his fangs, the fact that the Elves attacked them and killed two Vampires from the Royal Families was not something King Solomon considered light.


    It was a matter of pride and dignity in front of the Royal Families,


    Because of that, King Solomon will repay back this debt ten times more violently.


    Nezera who is sitting gracefully beside King Solomon then suddenly said, "Dear shouldn''t we make sure first if it was really the Elves that attacked?"


    "We didn''t have any deep problems with them so this is odd", she added.


    Hearing this, King Solomon nces at Nezera coldly as he asks sharply, "Do you think our kind is blind? Do you think they can''t differentiate other kinds with the Elves?"


    "Since when do reasons need to be true? For all I care, they might even use the fact that they''re angry since one of their ces just got attacked by the Werewolves and me it on all of us from the high-ranking Supernaturals"


    "I didn''t mean it like that, but it''ll create an unnecessary problem if th-"


    Before Nezera can finish, King Solomon already waves his hand shutting herpletely as he said, "No matter if it''s really the Elves or not, the fact that two members of the Royal Families died hasn''t changed is it not?"


    "This is not a matter to be discussed", he added making Nezera lower her gaze.


    While Nezera is being red at by King Solomon, Demelza suddenly added, "I agree with the King, We should make a statement first before finding out who really did it"


    "The Elves are just the unfortunate ones if they really aren''t the culprit"


    King Solomon looks at Demelza in acknowledgment making Demelza lower her gaze with a sh of a smile on her face, he then said, "Bring three heads from the Guardians of Nature before bringing Queen Shana here"


    "I will expect this to be done smoothly, especially since it''s handled by a Duchess should I not?"


    Hearing this, Demelza raises her gaze to looks at King Solomon with a troubled look as she said, "Three? My King, I will be fighting them in their territory so three is a little-"


    "Are you defying my words, Duchess Demelza?", King Solomon asks emphasizing thest part.


    This makes Demelza looks down as she was not brave enough to look at King Solomon''s sharp red eyes, she can''t say anything more under the King''s gaze.


    King Solomon then added sharply, "You''re the Duchess, standing above other Royal Families"


    "Surely killing three of the Guardians of Nature is not a huge deal for a Duchess, I''m sending you there as my representatives and my executioner so this much is natural right? Or do I look like a lowly King in your eyes?"


    Demelza then immediately replied, "I wouldn''t dare, My King"


    "Good, then do exactly as I ordered and make sure it is done ordingly", King Solomon replied.


    Without having no other choice, Demelza bowed her head deeper as she replied, "I will do as youmand my King, Everything will be ording to your expectation"


    "Dismissed", King Solomon replied before Demelza left the throne room.


    She doesn''t have any expression on her face but Nezera can see that she''s holding her stoic expression, but that doesn''t escape from her eyes.


    It seems her emotions are swirled because of King Solomon,


    After leaving the throne room, Demelza stopped right after closing the throne room door while putting her head down in thought with a slightly troubled expression.


    Her hand was still on the throne room door and they were trembling,


    A Vampire d in the same color tone as Demelza then approached her from the side.


    Judging from the Vampire''s face, this male Vampire has many simrities with Demelza''s face especially the shape of his face.


    "What does the King call you for?", the male Vampire asks.


    But upon hearing this, Demelza grabs the Vampire''s hand before dragging him out of the castle hurriedly under the guards'' gaze.


    After they left the castle ground, Demelza stopped in her tracks.


    The Vampire that is being dragged by her looks at her in confusion, "Demelza?"


    "The King as expected wants to repay the Elves for what they did, he sent me to bring Queen Shana to his presence for exnation", Demelza exins.


    Hearing this, the Vampire bes even more confused, "Why the troubled face?"


    "Isn''t this a good thing? the King trusts you enough to let you handle the matter with the Elves. It''s clear that you''re worthy for being his right hand", he added.


    But what he said didn''t have the same effect as he thought,


    Demelza bit her lips as she clenched her hands, she then looks at the Vampire before she said, "King Solomon asks for three heads from the Guardians of Nature, THREE heads!"


    The words that came from Demelza''s mouth made the Vampire suck in a cold breath.


    "He''s doing this because of the fact that any other Royal Families will be above me when they found that Werewolf Prince, I will be a dummy Duchess then", Demelza said while grinding her teeth.


    She then added, "Malik, Keep the search party organized while I''m away"


    The tone of her voice was not the same as her usual tone, it''s almost as if she''s pleading.


    "Don''t worry, no other families will get their hands on the Werewolf Prince first before I do", Malik replied confidently making Demelza feels a little bit better.


    Back to the throne room,


    King Solomon red at Nezera right after Demelza left,


    "You just embarrassed me in front of Demelza just now", King Solomon said making Nezera widen her eyes in shock as her body went stiff.


    She was at a loss for words as she said, "I never meant for embarrassing you"


    "You argued mymand right in front of Demelza, as my wife, you should know that anything that you want to say should be done in private not when I''m talking", King Solomon added.


    His eyes are glowing red radiating powerful blood energy before suddenly,


    BURST!


    Nezera''s mouth and nose suddenly burst with blood as she covers them with her hand, the blood kepting out giving her unbelievable pain as she fell from the throne.


    She''s kneeling on four on the ground while trying to stop the bleeding with her hand,


    It surprised her greatly to think that King Solomon would hurt her like this, she wasn''t thinking when she voice out her opinion before.


    Thus resulting in this situation,


    BOOM!


    Powerful red energy pressed on Nezera''s body making her vomit blood,


    Nezera was helpless under King Solomon''s blood energy, "I-I''m sorry, it won''t happen again!", she finally shouted before the force surrounding her body vanished, Nezera coughs a couple of times spitting out the remaining blood in her mouth.


    King Solomon looks at Nezera who is kneeling on the ground before he scoffs,


    He then stands up intending to head back to his chamber before suddenly Nezera stopped him, "You haven''t visited Calidora for a while"


    "Why would I visit that embarrassment of a child?", King Solomon replied harshly.


    Hearing this, Nezera stands up strugglingly before she said, "She bes calmer than when youst visited, I''m sure she''s starting to control her powers so please visit her"


    Under Nezera''s plead, King Solomon finally said, "Fine, I''ll visit her"


    After saying that, King Solomon left the throne room.


    The throne room''s door opened and closed creating a loud rough sound,


    Nezera wiped the blood off of her face as her expression turns calm again, the damage done by King Solomon has already healed as she turns her body and also left the throne.


    With her graceful look as if nothing has happened to her,


    Nezera walks through the hallway of the castle heading towards the chamber, the guards she passes by bow slightly when they saw her walking through.


    It didn''t take long for her to reach her chamber,


    Inside the chamber, King Solomon is not there which makes Nezera''s stiff body rxed.


    Since King Solomon is not here, then he''s definitely visiting Calidora.


    Nezera approaches the huge bed before she reaches behind the headboard of the bed, she grabs something before she pulls her hand out.<sub> </sub>


    There is a ring in her hand that she grabs from behind the headboard and it is red in color,


    The head of the ring is t but there''s a gem in it that looks ordinary since the gem is light grey in color, Nezera''s face can be seen reflected on the gem as the gem almost act as a mirror.


    After grabbing the ring, Nezera looks at the ring before she wore it.


    While sitting on the bed, Nezera closed her eyes and takes a huge breath before the ring started to glow emitting red mist as she waves her hand in front of her.


    The red mist was created from the ring as the mist gathers in front of her,


    Not long after the red mist gathers in front of her, the red mist creates somekind of a red mirror before a woman can be seen in the mirror.


    The woman is clearly a Supernatural with her pointy ears and it''s not Nezera.


    "Queen Shana... Can you hear me?", Nezera mutters lightly.


    After saying that, the woman''s eyes in the red mist mirror moves andnded right on Nezera''s eyes as she said, "Queen Nezera, I''m surprised to see you contacted me"


    "Is there something urgent that you need to contact me through this?", she added.


    Hearing this, Nezera sighs as she replied, "I don''t have much time, I''m here to inform you that my husband has ordered Demelza toe to your kingdom to ask for an exnation"


    "Exnation? We haven''t done anything to offend the Vampire didn''t we?", Shana said.


    But upon seeing Shana''s surprised expression, Nezera bes even more certain as she continues, "Our strategic food base for the stronghold has been attacked, and my people that reported this incident said that it was the Elves that attacked them"


    Queen Shana widen her eyes in surprise,


    The information that she got from Nezera was a shocking one, it was clearly stated by her surprised expression upon hearing this news.


    But the surprised look didn''tst long,


    "We didn''t do that, but I''m guessing that King Solomon has already acted upon this news. I thank you for the heads up, you must excuse me since I need to prepare", Shana said.


    Nezera stopped her and added, "My husband will not only ask for your exnation"


    "Two Royal Vampire died in this incident, and he''s going to repay this through the Elves without even putting the thought if the culprit is really your kind. My husband ordered for Demelza to kill three of your Guardians of Nature"


    Hearing this, Queen Shana''s expression turns hideous as she gritted her teeth.


    Her eyes started radiating green energy, Queen Shana doesn''t receive this news well.


    She breathes for a moment to calm her nerves before she finally said, "You''re saying that I need to search for the real culprit before Demelza arrived here and prove it to her?"


    "Yes, I''m just saying this since the death of two Royal Vampire is not a small matter. So I hope that there will be no unnecessary bad blood birthed from this matter"


    After calmly thinking about the situation,


    Queen Shana finally said, "Can you tell me the location of the incident?"


    ~


    In a City near Wedron City,


    "WEREWOLVES!! EVERYBODY RUN!!", a man shouted on top of his lungs when he saw two Werewolves appear at the door of the city.


    <o>,m From the state of the city is in,</o>


    The city is obviously a fourth rank city with walls made of wood and houses that can only shelter 3,000 people at maximum.


    It''s at the same level as Lountain City in terms of city building,


    But much worse since there is not even one Awakened or ck hands in this city, this city only consists of normal humans from the inside out struggling to survive for each passing day.


    There''s no way this city can fend off a powerful Supernatural like Werewolves.


    "You don''t need to hold back, I''ll talk to the Witch", Vivian said after seeing Jarvald''s excited look upon looking at the humans that are running like rabbits.


    Bloodlust can be seen through his eyes as he became excited,


    Hearing this, Jarvald then said with a gruesome smile, "If that''s the case..."


    SWOOSH!


    ROAR!!


    Jarvald dashes inside the city crawling with undefended humans, he roars powerfully shattering the eardrums of the nearby humans as they fall to the ground bleeding from their ears.


    After doing that, Jarvald started massacring the humans in this city.


    He''s picking the humans like chickens as they ally on the ground helplessly, it''s a massacre.


    Everywhere he goes, blood flows as his ws and sharp fangs ripped through the humans'' limbs and intestines just like ripping a loaf of bread in two.


    Vivian then jump from house to house while sniffing the air,


    She follows a particr scent that is reeking through the air inside this city, it didn''t take long for her to notice a house on the edge of the city that is emitting this scent.


    THUD!


    Viviannded in front of the house with a powerful thud,


    "This should be the ce", she mutters before slowly approaching the door.


    For a powerful Werewolf that is in the realm of the sixth rank, one might find it surprising for her to approach this particr house in an undefended human city carefully.


    After arriving by the door, Vivian stretches her hand to open the door.


    But then suddenly, "Hmm? What is this?"


    Vivian''s hand that was about to reach for the door handle suddenly got stopped, it was weird since she can''t push her hand to the door handle even with using all of her might.


    There is an invisible barrier enveloping the entire house, and she can''t breakthrough.


    "WITCH OF CHAOS! I COME IN PEACE!", Vivian shouted.


    Nothing replied back from the house making Vivian frustrated, but when she was about to shout one more time the door to the house suddenly jolted open.


    BRAK!


    No wind is blowing this night, there''s nothing that can make the house''s door jolt like this naturally.


    This caught Vivian off guard as she peer into the darkness of the house,


    Even with her night vision ability, Vivian can''t look through the darkness before a light suddenly illuminates a woman sitting on the wooden floor inside the house.


    Vivian looks at the woman and finds that there is something on the woman''sp.


    Squinting her eyes, Vivian finally realizes that there is a creature that she has never seen before is lying on the woman''sp and the woman is stroking the creature gently.


    The creature seems to be enjoying the woman''s gentle stroke as it liesfortably.


    Noticing Vivian''s gaze, the woman suddenly stopped stroking.


    The ominous feelinging from the woman is very strong, Vivian can feel that the woman has a weird and unbnced presence in this ce.


    After stopping, the woman slowly raises her gaze to Vivian.


    A faint smile then appear on the woman''s face making Vivian steps back unconsciously,


    It''s not the creature or even the woman''s presence that scares her so that even makes her step back, the thing that scares Vivian was the woman''s eyes.


    The red and ck eye that is staring at Vivian,


    Both of her eyes have ck irises, the red-eye portrays a horrifying bloodlust that exceeds anything that Vivian has ever seen and the pure ck eye emits the lust for death.


    It frightens Vivian as the woman looks at her,


    The woman is unmoving as she looks at Vivian, her eyes are sharp as if she''s looking directly at Vivian''s soul with her wicked eyes.


    Monstrosity, it''s the word that came to mind upon seeing the Witch.

 Chapter 333 Witchs Agenda

    The witchys her eyes on Vivian with her entire body unmoving,


    It''s as if she''s a statue staring at Vivian with her wicked eyes, the scene of her looking at Vivian brings a vor of creepiness to a whole new level.


    After stepping back unconsciously,


    The creature on the witch''sp notice that the witch has stopped stroking it as it whimpers pleadingly but then, its head suddenly turns towards Vivian making her eyes open wide.


    Although Vivian has seen a share of cursed creatures in her time,


    The creature in front of her is not something she can cope with easily, it was horrifying being looked at through those hollow eyes.


    Seeing that the creature is turning its head towards Vivian,


    Now Vivian can roughly tell what the creature looks like, the creature is a hooded skull that almost looks like an undead but the auraing from the creature is vastly different than an undead.


    While Vivian is looking at the creature, dark smoke suddenly appears around her.


    Many dark circles appear on the ground emitting dark smoke that makes Vivian alert, she jumped back before she saw weird creatures appear after the dark smoke vanished.


    There are more than five of these creatures,


    From a nce, they are humanoid creatures that are shaped like a human teen.


    Some of them are even smaller than the others almost toddlers, but all of their skin is an ashy color simr to Dark Elves but the entirety of their bodies has these weird blue veins popping with two horns on their heads.


    The horns are made of bones and they sprouted from the side of their head just like a buffalo.


    Vivian can feel the hostility in the air as the ashy creature circles around her slowly, It is clear that the witch is not weing to Vivian''s presence.


    SWOOSH!


    Four of the ashy creatures pounced on Vivian in a union,


    Seeing this, Vivian uses her ws to fend them off.


    SLASH!


    Vivian wed through the four ashy creatures chopping their limbs, her ws cut through the ashy creature''s body like butter as they fell to the ground.


    She''s a Werewolf, her reflexes and battle sense cannot be underestimated.


    Another ashy creature attack Vivian from the back, cursed energy was covering the creature''s body but Vivian sensed this before she turns around and grab the creature by the head.


    Grab!


    Looking at the ashy creature''s yellow eyes looking at her intently,


    Vivian put some strength on her grip as she crushed the ashy creature''s head, but when she was about to talk to the witch she suddenly frown upon looking at the ashy creature around her.


    The ones that were supposed to be dead started regenerating their lost limbs,


    Even the ones that have its head crushed stands back up as their head started to slowly regenerate, this makes Vivian growls exposing her sharp fangs as she red at the witch.


    The witch is sitting inside the house calmly, she''s watching Vivian fight.


    But when the ashy creatures wanted to pounce on Vivian again,


    BAM!


    Jarvald suddenly appear out of nowhere and grabs one of the ashy creature''s head, his hand makes the head of the ashy creature looks very small as his eyes glitter fiercely.


    The other ashy creature''s movement was stopped upon Jarvald''s arrival,


    After grabbing one of the ashy creatures by the head, Jarvald poked the ashy creature with his bloodied ws and creates a pentagram-shaped symbol on its skin.


    It takes only a couple of seconds for Jarvald to make that symbol,


    And when he''s done drawing the symbol on the ashy creature''s skin, he grins showing his sharp fangs before he bites the ashy creature''s head off.


    CRACK!


    The sound of bones cracking can be heard as Jarvald bites the ashy creature''s head,


    But under Vivian''s gaze, the ashy creature that got its head ripped off by Jarvald doesn''t regenerate as its body turns into dark smoke and disappears.


    "You may be invincible in this era against the humans"


    "But you''re not the only one who knows something about curses, don''t underestimate us"


    Jarvald said while he approach the house and stopped a couple of meters in front of the house, he''s looking at the witch who was a bit surprised upon seeing Jarvald manage to kill one of the ashy creatures easily.


    Even the hooded skull creature stands up upon seeing Jarvald''s feat,


    With a wide grin on his face, Jarvald then added, "We havee in peace, we just want to ask a question and after you answered it we will leave you alone"


    "How did you do that?", Vivian whispers from the side.


    Without even turning his head to see Vivian, Jarvald replied, "You''re not a part of the frontline during the war, so you don''t know that Cursed Creature can''t be killed normally"


    The witch then stands up from her seat and stands just by the door,


    "You don''t need to worry, we won''t hurt you even if youe out of that barrier of yours", Jarvald said with a cheeky grin.


    But the witch didn''t pay it any mind, "What is your question?"


    A quiet but resonant voice came out of the witch''s mouth that doesn''t suit her monstrous appearance, but Jarvald didn''t put much thought to it.


    "I can tell that you''re a new Witch, but since you have that grimoire I think you can help"


    Hearing this, the Witch''s eyes went wide again but this time she can''t hide her shock fully since what Jarvald said surprised her very much, "You..."


    "You can see my grimoire?", the Witch asks in surprise.


    Jarvald shrugs his shoulders as he brings his hand up showing the pentagram symbol on his hand that he just drew with the blood of the humans he killed.


    While Vivian was looking at them conversing in confusion, "Grimoire?"


    "Where''s the Grimoire?", Vivian mumbles as she really can''t find the Grimoire Jarvald is talking about even after looking around her carefully.


    Looking at this, the Witch squints her eyes, "I will answer your question"


    "But it wille at a cost, you must answer a question of mine too", she added.


    Jarvald seems to doesn''t mind as he replied, "Deal"


    "Then, What is your question?", the Witch asks calmly, standing just by the opened door.<sub> </sub>


    After getting the Witch''s confirmation, Jarvald then finally asks, "Tell me how someone can break a curse? If this will help, the curse is on a Werewolf"


    "It seems that the curse came from the Vampire, I''m sure of it", Vivian added.


    Both of them remember the night when they met with Rex, the scent from Rex''s blood clearly has a vor of curse in them which surprises them both.


    Even when the fight against Ana Drosa just a bit after,


    Jarvald saw how Ana was dazed a bit after she bit Rex''s neck and drink his blood, it is clear that the curse is somehow rted to Vampires since it weaken Ana.


    Hearing this, the Witch thought for a moment.


    While she was thinking, Vivian felt ufortable since the hooded skull creature is standing behind the Witch while looking in their direction.


    It''s hard to say who the hooded skull creature is looking at with its hollow eyes,


    But nevertheless, the hooded skull creature has a really creepy look with cursed energying out of its body. The hooded skull creature doesn''t even move all this time besides standing behind the Witch.


    "I can list the things you need to break a curse, but it''s still impossible for you", the Witch said.


    Jarvald and Vivian frown when they heard this, "Why is it impossible? I''ve seen it happen a couple of times in my days so you can''t fool me", Jarvald rebutted.


    "Aside from the difficulty of the necessary preparation, you need a Witch to do this"


    Upon hearing what the Witch said, the frown on Jarvald and Vivian''s face bes harder as Jarvald replied, "Just cut to the chase, What do you want us to do?"


    Jarvald can see where this conversation is going,


    It''s clear that the Witch wanted them to do something for her, if she doesn''t then she will just ask her question after answering Jarvald''s question instead of smiling mysteriously.


    With a light smile, the Witch then said, "I too have my own agendas"


    "I''m willing to help you break this curse of yours but I need you to bring me something, It''s a bit troublesome but since you have connections with humans then you might be able to"


    Hearing this, Jarvald was surprised, "How do you know about that?"


    Without even answering, the Witch smiles as her eyes glint with curse energy.


    "It''s her eyes", Vivian mumbles from the side.


    Jarvald then asks grudgingly, "What is the thing you want?"


    "There''s a tiger monster buried in a canyon that has been found by the humans, I want you to bring that monster to me dead or alive it''s your choice", the Witch continues.


    This makes Jarvald think for a moment, "Tiger monster?"


    "Yes, I believe since you''re thousands of years old you know of this monster. I believe this monster in your time is called, Rurvi..."


    ~


    Back to Rex,


    "Where are you going?", Evelyn asks after seeing Rex leave the room.


    Rex is walking out of the room with a phone in his ear, he was trying to call for Edward wanting to know about his conditions.


    If Adhara woke up sooner, he might already be on his way to find Edward.


    But with Adhara still unconscious, he can''t just leave her here with Evelyn so he''s trying to call Edward despite not getting picked up for the third time right now.


    Evelyn is following Rex from behind but she''s silent upon looking at Rex''s expression.


    It''s evident that Rex is currently thinking about something, and disturbing him in his current state will just be rude of her.


    Rex walks along the hallway, he tries to call for Edward a couple more times to no avail.


    ''Where is he? He definitely got hurt by Kyran, there''s no other exnation'', Rex thought in worry as he put his phone back down.


    It''s already past midnight and the Lunar Eclipse is two hours more,


    While Rex is walking back and forth through the hallway worrying for Edward, Evelyn finally opens her mouth, "If you''re worried about something and can''t leave Adhara, you can just ask me and I can send my men to check it out"


    ''If Edward really happens to contain Kyran, then it should be okay to send people to check on him right?'', Rex thought.


    After briefly thinking, "You would do that?", Rex asks lightly.


    Evelyn nodded her head making Rex smile before he said, "If you''re willing, I need to check on my friend Edward. Can you send your men to check him?"


    "Send the location to my number", Evelyn asks.


    Rex exchanged phone numbers with Evelyn and send her the address, Evelyn then called for the guards guarding her room and told them to check on the address right in front of Rex.


    Although it looks normal, Rex can tell that Evelyn intentionally tells her men in front of him.


    ''It seems Evelyn is trying to gain my trust'', Rex thought with a faint smile.


    But while Evelyn is talking to her men, Rex suddenly saw someone pop from the corner of the hallway before his faint smile turns into a wicked smile.


    Since this is already past midnight, there are no other people along this hallway.


    All of the 25 Golden Crest Families have left the hotel or some of them might book a room just like Evelyn, but all of them are certainly in their beds sleeping.


    So a man popping from the corner can surely be spotted,


    After recognizing the man, Rex walks past Evelyn and her guard with wide strides heading towards the man who is looking around trying to search for something or someone.


    "I wonder what you''re looking for thiste at night"


    Rex walks towards the man confidently with a cheeky smile, he then added, "I''m sure you''re not that dumb to get lost in the hotel right? Hans...?"


    The man turns out to be Hans from the Atkins Family,


    Without even asking for what he was looking for, Rex already knew as his smile grow wider.


    Looking at Rex walking to him confidently, Hans frown as he turns his body towards Rex with a darkened look.


    "Oh, you realized it already?", Rex asks after seeing Hans'' darkened expression.


    Hearing this, Hans then asks lightly, "What did you do to our people, Rex?"


    Rex walks a couple of steps closer towards Hans, he was looking at Hans ruthlessly with a re before he asks, "You''re asking that?"


    Heughs loudly for a moment making Hans clench his fists hard.


    Hisugh only amounted to a few seconds and it''s closer to a mockingugh instead, Rex then leans his body closer to Hans before he whispers with a vicious smile, "I killed them of course"

 Chapter 334 Not Afraid

    "I killed them of course", Rex said ruthlessly.


    The hostility, Hans see it radiating from Rex''s body but for some reason, his danger sense is ringing upon feeling Rex''s presence.


    It was not like this before, Hans never really felt anything in front of Rex.


    Although the incident where he''s trying to give Adhara silver ss shows that Rex somehow has the power to rival him, it''s still not enough to make him feel anything to Rex.


    But right here and right now,


    Seeing Rex leaning his body forward with a brutal look on his face makes him feel something, he can taste a slight fear as his heart started beating faster.


    Rex somehow be a threatening presence in front of him,


    With a clenched jaw, Hans then said as his expression turns neutral, "Killing Awakened from the 25 Golden Crest, it''s a serious crime you''re admitting"


    Hearing this, Rex''s smiles went even wider.


    "Are you really saying that? Please, that''s a pathetic threat", Rex replied.


    After saying that, he then leans back before he looks around yfully, "I''m hoping to meet with Wesley, but I think he''s too embarrassed to meet me"


    "Besides, Daniel clearly shows his favor for me", he added.


    Hans''s mouth was closed shut as he takes Rex''s sharp remarks,


    Just by seeing Hans'' reaction, Rex can tell that Hans knows that he just sparred with Dray upon the request from Daniel Burton.


    ''It''s a good thing to be known'', Rex thought dly.


    Thanks to the blue demons attacking his train and the cities that he saved from doing missions, his name manage to reach Daniel and it worked out somehow shutting the Atkins down.


    If the Atkins tries to do anything, they''re going to be extra careful.


    Anything that happened to Rex or even those who are close to him will surely expose the Atkins easily with the current situation they had.


    Daniel is also an intelligent man watching over his business empire,


    Surely at some point, he will catch up to Rex''s and Atkins''s Family''s problem.


    It doesn''t like the Atkins and Rex has a secret fight or anything, surely the incident where Rex creates a gap for the Sullivans to attack the Atkins family has already been known by now.


    "I don''t know what you''re going to do to Adhara, but if you try to hurt her...", Rex said slowly.


    CRACK!!


    Rex''s body burst with ck lightning that is even stronger than before, his intelligence stats were increased for a bit and he can feel his mana stronger instantly.


    BLITZ!


    "I''ll treat you just like I treat the tchi Family"


    He then raises his gaze to re directly at Hans'' eyes who is now shocked by the amount of mana Rex is emitting, "Only this time, I''m not just going to let it go just like I did to the tchi Family"


    The bold statements that came from Rex''s mouth were surprising to hear,


    Even Hans was not expecting Rex to dere something like this head-on, it''s like he considers the Atkins family a small family that he can easily walk over just like the tchi.


    Veins started popping out of Hans'' face as he started to get angry,


    His expression distorted angrily as he red at Rex, this is uneptable for him.


    It''s one thing to be mocked by a youngster, Hans didn''t mind but this time Rex is mocking not only himself but also the Atkins Family.


    Something like this, any youngsters just like Rex shouldn''t have the guts to say that.


    But Rex is threatening the Atkins family openly without any restrain, it''s almost as if he''s confident in taking on the Atkins Family even with all of its power.


    "You just make a terrible mistake, Wesley will not like this", Hans said slowly.


    In each of the wordsing out of his mouth, there is a hint of malevolent intent as he squints his eyes with clear anger on his face.


    After saying that, Hans turns to her back intending to leave.


    Hans caught Evelyn looking at them from the back, he was surprised for a moment before he squint his eyes in thought as he turns around and walks away.


    When he was just walking a couple of steps,


    "I haven''t finished yet"


    BRAK!!


    "AARGH!", Hans suddenly screamed when he felt something hit his leg.


    With trembling eyes, Hans looks down to only find that his right knee was bending in an unnatural direction before he falls to the ground unable to keep his bnce.


    Thud!


    "You! How dare you openly attacked me!!", Hans shouted angrily.


    Although he knows that Rex is more powerful in terms of strength than him, Hans was not expecting Rex to break his knee with one kick.


    BOOM!


    Hans''s body burst with powerful wind mana as he res at Rex hatefully.


    He even tries to activate his spirit knowing that Rex might do something more, but with a wave of Rex''s hand Hans can''t summon his spirit out.


    It''s like some chains restraining his spirit, and he can''t do anything about it.


    Rex approach Hans with a wicked smile before he squats in front of him, "You have the habit of leaving mid-conversation, I need to fix that bad behavior of yours"


    Seeing Rex just attacked Hans right in a public ce,


    Evelyn ran towards Rex before she pulls Rex up from his squatting position,


    After pulling Rex up, Evelyn pushes him back before she then looks at Rex''s eyes in disbelief.


    She then whispers in worry, "Why did you do that? Don''t you know this act of yours will bring trouble to you AND those around you?!"


    "This is a deration of war! We can openly fight you if we report this to the UWO!", Hans shouted while holding his broken leg.


    But Rex didn''t seem to be bothered by it,


    He ignores Evelyn''s worried look as he looks at Hans who is ring at him on the ground, "You can report this, I won''t stop you. It''ll make a great headline"


    "Hans the right hand of Wesley Atkins was assaulted by the rising star Rex Silverstar"


    With a nasty grin, Rex then adds mockingly, "How the Atkins Family has fallen, to actually be threatened by a student. So you can report this, but not that it matters since tomorrow is a big day"


    Hearing this, Hans gritted his teeth as he red at Rex.


    If he really reports this to the UWO, the Atkins Family will be aughing stock even if that will enable them to openly challenge Rex since he started it.


    But this is just his opinion, he can''t make this call for the Atkins Family.


    Evelyn who saw Rex''s nasty grins stand in front of Rex right between him and Hans, she puts her hand on Rex''s chest holding him back.


    "Hans, just leave before it got out of hand", Evelyn said.


    With big reluctance, Hans support himself by leaning on the wall before he started walking away limply with great embarrassment.


    The situation is not good for him, Evelyn just gives him a way out.


    Before Hans disappear on the corner, Rex shouted onest time, "Consider this a message for Wesley"


    After Hans left their sight,


    Evelyn turns her head to look at Rex as she said, "What are you doing?"


    "You''re not stupid Rex! Because of what you did to Hans, you just gave them a legitimate reason for them to challenge you even under the UWO''s supervision. It''ll be a disaster! Think about those who are close to you!", Evelyn added angrily.


    Although she seems to be angry, she was disappointed instead.<sub> </sub>


    Rex calmly listen to Evelyn before he said, "That is exactly why I did this"


    "I''m protecting those who are close to me, they won''t stop until they manage to bring me down. So I''m sending a message, I want Atkins out of my back as soon as possible. Normal ways won''t make them stop, so let''s try the hard way", Rex replied.


    Hearing this, Evelyn frowns, "They''re a powerful family, aren''t you scared?"


    "If I were scared of the Atkins, I wouldn''t have done that", Rex replied nonchntly.


    But this reply makes Evelyn realize something, "You''re doing this because tomorrow is the alliance between the UWO and the SCO!"


    "That''s right", Rex said with a smile.


    Aside from wanting the Atkins Family out of his back and also the fact that he will be on the offensive now, Rex''s source of confidence came from the fact that in just a little bit the UWO and the SCO will be in an alliance.


    If that were to happen the SCO can help Rex openly since they will be epted now.


    Although there''s a chance the UWO will keep this a secret as a condition, the SCO will still be able to move a bit more freely than before with an equal level they will have with the UWO after they be allies.


    Because of that, Rex will not need to be afraid of the Atkins Family anymore.


    "Huh... Let''s just go back", Evelyn mumbles while shaking her head.


    It seems she can''t properly predict Rex just like any other, his movement is overbearing and unpredictable, it''s unpredictable for her at least.


    The next day,


    Sunlight started to prate the white curtain giving light inside a hotel room,


    "Ughh...", Adhara wakes up from the bed feeling her body sore.


    She was unconscious through the whole night even after her internal wounds caused by the Sacrificial Energy has been healed way before when Rex scanned her body with the system.


    Adhara''s head feels heavy and her throat is dry,


    Right in front of her, Adhara saw bottles of water lined neatly on the desk.


    It''s the hotel water bottle and without thinking much, Adhara takes off the nket that covers her body before she takes the bottle opened it, and started chugging it.


    The thirst that she''s feeling was starting to be satisfied as she takes another bottle.


    While she''s chugging her second bottle, Adhara turns her body around and she then puts the bottle back on the desk after thest drop went into her mouth.


    "Where am I?", she mumbles after realizing that she felt the room is unfamiliar.


    But then suddenly, "Emmhh..."


    A soothing moan prates Adhara''s ears making her frown, her eyes thennded on the bed before she saw a woman wearing a white shirt and ck underwear.


    Her silky smooth thighs were not covered by the nket,


    The ck thong that she''s wearing is eye-catching, it makes even Adhara blush.


    It''s too sexy for someone to wear something like that,


    Adhara averted her gaze at the woman who is sleeping soundly before her eyesnd on a man lying topless beside her, the woman is lying on his side with her thigh on top of the man''s stomach.


    It took Adhara a couple of moments before she realized what she was seeing,


    "REX!!", She shouted upon realizing that the man lying on the bed is Rex with Evelyn by his side, it freaked Adhara the hell out as she saw Rex sleepingfortably on the bed.


    Hearing Adhara''s scream, Rex jolted from his sleep as he summon his katana from the inventory


    "Adhara? What happened?", Rex asks while holding the katana in his hand.


    Since he just broke Hans'' leg, it''s obvious that Rex needs to be careful lest they take drastic measures to attack him right away that''s what exins Rex''s reaction.


    While Rex is looking at Adhara''s face that is starting to turn hideous by the second.


    He then realized that something soft and plum pressing on his stomach,


    Rex''s eyes then looks down and suddenly saw Evelyn sleeping soundly with her exposed silky leg on top of his stomach, even Evelyn''s beautiful face was right beside him.


    The white shirt even surprises Rex, ''Is that the shirt I wore yesterday?'', he thought.


    Upon realizing the situation he''s in, Rex looks back at Adhara with a wry smile, "I can exin"


    "I just told you to not meet with her again, but here you are sleeping on the same bed with the woman that I specifically told you to keep your distance", Adhara mumbles with a trembling voice.


    The anger in her was threatening to explode as she clenched her fists.


    But then suddenly, "Why are you two so noisy early in the morning?", Evelyn wakes up from her sleep while rubbing her eyes yawning.


    "Can you lie down again, It''s morefortable to use you as a pillow", she added.


    Rex was eyeing Evelyn trying to signal for her to stop, he''s hinting that Adhara is currently ring at her and a murderous aura started to fill the air.


    While getting off the bed, "Calm down, it''s not what it looks like", Rex said slowly,


    "Not what it looks like my ass!!"


    BOOM!


    ~


    Meanwhile,


    Early in the morning, Edward can be seen walking on a street wearing a ck hoodie.


    There are many people walking past him since it''s a busy morning, he walks along with the crowd of people before he turns left straight into a cemetary.


    It was not a normal cemetery since FAA and the military can be seen guarding it.


    Edward went straight into the cemetery after getting his body checked by the FAA,


    Only a handful of people can be seen inside the cemetery as far as Edward''s eyes can see, this is a special cemetery so not many people visited this ce.


    The cemetery was filled with golden tombstones lining up neatly,


    A couple of feet of space is the gap between one tombstone and the next one, and there''s a name and a pot of red lily flower in front of the tombstone. There are at least a hundred tombstones in this cemetery, and Edward stopped in front of a particr tombstone in the middle of the cemetery.


    After arriving in front of the tombstone, Edward kneel before changing the lily flowers,


    Edward changed the pot of lily flowers with a fresh one that he bought, he did it willingly with the utmost respect on his face while doing this.


    He then stands up after changing the flowers before looking at the tombstone,


    The sunny day turns into a sunny somber day thanks to the gloomy vibe from Edward.


    In front of this particr tombstone, Edward''s whole demeanor changed as he look at the carvings on the tombstones with sad eyes.


    "I''ming to ask for advice", he mumbles.


    Edward takes a huge breath feeling the sun on his skin before he added, "You''re the only person thates to mind since you''re also one of the few that he considers his friend"


    While looking at the tombstone, Edward''s expression started to be unstable.


    It can be seen clearly that he''s holding back his tears before his leg gave out and kneel in front of the tombstone, the words that he had in mind were hard to say.


    But it didn''t take long for tears burst from Edward''s eyes,


    "It''s okay for me to know this, I ept the fact that he''s not the same anymore. He changed..."


    Edward started sobbing while still trying to hold back his tears, "But I can''t throw the fact that if you were alive you wouldn''t be fine with this, you would''ve punched him in the face"


    "I''m sorry for being a messenger of bad news but, he changed..."


    "What should I do? I don''t know what to do, and I don''t know where else to go"


    "Please help me Kyle..."

 Chapter 335 Stubborn Private

    Tap!


    Tap!


    The tears that start to fall from Edward''s eyes make a light noise upon hitting the concrete ground, he''s kneeling in front of the tombstones unable to hold his feelings.


    Edward gripped his knees while sobbing in tears,


    Some of the people that visited the cemetery saw this and they can''t help but feel sad too,


    Although they don''t know the story of Edward since they didn''t even know him, they still feel the overwhelming feeling that Edward had for the person the tombstone in front of him represents.


    But Edward didn''t care about his surroundings,


    It took him a good minute before he manage to collect himself,


    Edward raises his head and wipes his tears from his face, Kyle Saunders was the writings carved on the tombstones.


    With trembling hand, Edward reaches for the tombstone and touch it with his hand.


    The warmth of the tombstone because of the sun can be felt directly through Edward''s palm as he mumbles, "I owe you my life, but you leave this world first before I can repay my debt"


    "Damn you..."


    ~


    Edward opens his eyes and finds his body was wounded all over,


    There are a couple of nasty holes around his body that is covered with bandages, his left leg and arms have wooden tes on them as it seems his bones broke.


    Even his right leg was non-existent, there''s nothing there.


    After realizing the condition he''s in, Edward looks around and finds that he''s in the infirmary.


    Since they''re not near their base after their units got deployed to war, the infirmary he''s in only a tent with lined up beds that can hardly be called beds.


    A military man that has a medic band on his arm saw Edward woke up,


    The military man wearing full ker gear with somekind of chainmail underneath it approach Edward and said, "I thought you''re a goner when I saw you crawling on the ground"


    Hearing this, a wave of information enters Edward''s brain as he remembered what happened.


    He was just tasked to save a Major from the military that was injured in the enemy lines, with quite a struggle he manage to save the major after his legs got blown away by a missile.


    But when he reaches near the human lines crawling with the major on his back,


    The three military men only rescued the major and were about to abandon him, but just when he was about to give up another man rescued him and brought him back.


    He remembers this but he soon passed out,


    "Kyle, Is he okay?", Edward asks remembering that it was Kyle who rescued him.


    Upon hearing this, the military man in front of him then replied, "I don''t know who you''re talking about but there''s a couple of guys who kept checking on you for a couple of days now"


    "I''ll see if I can find them, just wait here and rest", he added before leaving.


    Edwardid looks up to the tent ceiling as his breathing bes steady, the pain all over his body is not as painful as he expected but Edward thought that they may give him some painkillers.


    While he''s lying on the bed, many peoplee and go from the tent he''s in.


    All of them are injured soldiers that fight for the future of humanity on the battlefield, and only a handful of theme back with little to no injuries.


    The rest of them was injured heavily,


    Even now, Edward notices that the tent he''s in is already full of injured people.


    Since this is desperate times to be injured, the beds don''t give enough room and the medic forcefullyy some of the patients on the rough ground with nothing beneath them as cushions.


    Edward was sighing inside his head when suddenly,


    A man walks in from outside with half of his head wrapped with a bandage, his movements stop when he makes eye contact with Edward who is lying weakly.


    Realizing that it is Edward, the man approaches him with wide strides.


    "Staff Sergeant Edward!", the man saluted with an arch back, the symbol on his shoulder shows that he''s only a first-ss private way below Edward''s military ranks.


    Upon seeing Edward, there''s a hint of dness in the private''s eyes.


    With a slight smile, Edward told the private to be at ease.


    After saluting Edward, the private kneel beside Edward before he said, "If you have anything you want me to do to help you, just say the words and I''ll dly do it"


    "You don''t have to do this, this is nothing", Edward replied meekly.


    But the private looks carefully at Edward''s condition from top to bottom before he shakes his head, even Edward smile wryly when the private''s eyesnd on his non-existent right leg.


    Edward unconsciously touch his right thigh because of this,


    "It doesn''t look that way to me, please just ask me anything. I''ll do anything!"


    Hearing this, Edward sighed weakly.


    "Why are you doing this? You don''t have to do this, I''m just doing my job", Edward replied.


    Even under Edward''s persuasion, the private still stubbornly shakes his head and said, "Even if you say that there''s a part of me that wanted to repay you, You saved my life and I will be forever thankful for that"


    "I know I''m not much but I can still help", he added.


    But this makes Edward lies weakly since the private was too stubborn, but then suddenly, "Let the kid repay you for saving him, if you don''t he might just do something reckless"


    Kyle approach them from the side with a wide smile,


    There are no injuries on his body aside from light injuries, and this makes Edward relieved.


    "What are you saying? Please leave us for now", Edward said before telling the private to leave.


    The private nodded his head but still the stubborn look was on his face, he stands up and left without forgetting to salute Kyle too.


    After the private left, Kyle stands beside Edward''s bed with a smile.


    "You saved hundreds if not thousands of people during your service here, but you didn''t let even one of them repay you for saving their lives. Aren''t you too cruel?", Kyle said with a chuckle.


    Hearing this, Edward coughed a couple of times before he replied, "I''m just doing my job"


    "They don''t need to repay anything to me, it''s my duty as a medic to save their lives and give them an opportunity to fight another day", Edward added.


    But Kyle looks at Edward with a weird look before he sighs and squats beside Edward''s bed.<sub> </sub>


    Kyle''s expression suddenly turns serious as he looks at Edward intently, "The part of him that he said wants to repay you, don''t deny that. If you deny that, it will surely affect him and as a medic, you should pay attention to that too"


    "What are you saying, you know nothing of the medical corps", Edward replied.


    Hearing this, Kyle''s expression didn''t change even for a bit before he said, "I just saved your life, are you saying you don''t have the same part as the private before?"


    The words that came from Kyle''s mouth stunned Edward as he slowly turns his gaze to Kyle.


    "The part that wanted to repay me for saving your life", Kyle added.


    Right after Kyle said that a burning sensation suddenly can be felt in his chest that somehow hurt him mentally just from what Kyle said.


    After making a point to Edward, Kyle stands up and said, "Give him a chance"


    "Don''t deny his sincere intention to repay what you did even though it''s your duty as a medic, respect the one that you saved", he added before leaving the stunned Edward.


    Kyle walks out of the tent before he takes a deep breath and started walking,


    Because the Supernatural pushed their line back thanks to the Fire Griffon attacking them from the sky, the major in charge of this unit asked for reinforcements to deal with the Griffons.


    Only an Awakened can deal with the Griffons,


    Machine guns or even heavy artillery is not fast enough to catch the Griffons'' movements in the sky, only Awakened can tackle this matter with their enhanced physique.


    While Kyle is going back to his toon tent,


    He looks to his right and saw an even bigger tent than most others, the tent surely belongs to a high-ranking military officer but when he looks back to his front.


    Kyle snap his head to the right again upon seeing someone,


    "Isn''t that the private from before?", he mumbles when he saw the private that he saw talking with Edward before.


    Feeling curious, Kyle approach the tent when he saw the private enter the big tent.


    The high-ranking military officer allows him to get inside after the private saluted, and what looks to be asking permission to enter the tent.


    Kyle can''t hear what he said from afar since the surrounding noises,


    After Kyle arrives near the entrance to the big tent, he leans his head closer to peek into the big tent before suddenly he widened his eyes in surprise,


    "PLEASE HEAL MY FRIEND SIR!"


    The private from before shouted while prostrating on the ground,


    Even the military officer was caught off guard by the sudden turn of events, he thought that the private brings news and didn''t expect something like this to happen.


    With a sigh, the military officer then said, "Stand up private!"


    Hearing this, the private didn''t budge from his spot as he shouted again, "I''M BEGGING YOU SIR! I''LL PAY THE FULL PRICE OF OFFENDING YOU!"


    Seeing that the private is too stubborn even after telling him to stop a couple of times.


    The military officer called two other military men before instructing them to take the private out as the private still keep asking for the military officer to heal Edward''s leg.


    Kyle was already hiding a bit further away as the private was kicked outside,


    His forehead was bleeding since he banged his head on the ground pretty hard, but this made Kyle sigh as he went back to his own tent.


    A week passed,


    Early in the morning, Kyle always saw the private went to the military officer tent.


    Since the military officer tent was just across Kyle''s toon tent, he notice the private going there early in the morning and did the same thing as Kyle witnessed.


    Ite to the point that the military officer punished the private for disturbing him.


    The military officer punished the private by instructing two men to beat him before banning him froming near a twenty meters radius from the big tent.


    But even still, the private didn''t stop as he begged all the way from twenty meters far.


    Many of the military men started taking notice of him kneeling on the ground twenty meters in front of the big tent, the others started to call him ''Beggar'' as his nickname.


    Aside from pleading to the military officer,


    Kyle also noticed that the daily rations that the private had were less than that of a sergeant, but he still saves more than half of it and brings it to Edward.


    Through his persistence, one day Kyle saw the military officer approach him.


    Eavesdropping from a safe distance, Kyle heard their conversation.


    "Stop doing this private, I won''t heal your friend. It will disturb the equality in this unit if I did that, It''s not that I don''t want to do that but I just can''t so you must understand", the military officer finally exin.


    This put the private in a gloomy mood as his shoulder slouches,


    But when the military officer was about to leave, the private''s eyes suddenly lit up as he suggested something that surprise even the military officer and Kyle.


    ~


    "Because of that private and you, I learn what I did wrong back then. Ignoring the seriousness of the private will to repay me for saving his life, and even making me realize the feeling of getting saved by someone"


    "In the end, albeitte I learned that the private cut his own arm to ease the others in exchange for the military officer regrowing my lost leg. It''s the length he''s willing to go, and even then he still thinks that it''s not enough. He take a nasty fireball from the Griffons to save both of us when our base was attacked"


    "I didn''t even ask for his name..."


    "But I envy him, he manages to repay his debt even by dying in the process. While I, I wasn''t even able to repay my debt to you and you even save me for the second time before you die"


    It makes Edward put his head down in shame,


    The thought of turning time back to do the right thing always crosses his mind, but he knows all of his thoughts are only regrets of realizing his wrongste.


    Time passes as Edward stayed on his spot talking to the tombstone for almost half an hour.


    He''s currently looking down in front of Kyle''s grave with a clear-thinking expression, but a couple of times he raises his gaze to look at the tombstone as if he''s asking for an answer.


    Even the FAA members saw this from the entrance of the cemetery,


    But Edward suddenly stands up after he made up his mind, his expression turns determined as he looks at the tombstone in front of him.


    "I have made a decision"


    "I may have beente to repay my debt for you but I still can repay my debt to him. Even if he''s not human anymore, he''s still my friend and he saved my life"


    "You can punch and kick me when we met again for helping a Supernatural, but I know he''s on our side. Humanity''s side"


    "I''ll be seeing you Kyle, and next time I''ll surely bring him here"

 Chapter 336 Every Last Drop

    Rex sits on the bed with Adhara standing in front of him with her hands on her waist.


    There''s blood leaking from the side of Rex''s mouth, Adhara just punched him so hard even adding her elemental aura without any restraints.


    Her movements surprise Rex as he got punched right on his face,


    With a wry smile, Rex looks at Adhara before he thought, ''The Sacrificial Energy surely raises her stats, that freaking hurt'', he touched his cheek that got punched.


    "So you''re saying that since I''m unconscious, you decided to stay the night here?"


    Rex already exined to Adhara that the only thing that makes him stay here is because she''s unconscious, it''s alsote so Rex decided to stay.


    But that''s not just it,


    After the full moon ended and the symbol on his hand dimmed, Rex suddenly feel dizzy.


    It''s like the power inside his body was sucked out making him weak on the spot, and under Evelyn''s persuasion, he finally concede and stay the night here.


    Adhara red at Rex before her eyesnded on Evelyn,


    Evelyn is tying her hair on the side still with Rex''s T-shirt, but thankfully Adhara doesn''t know that Rex just wore that yesterday.


    If she knows then another punch will definitelynd on Rex''s face,


    "Don''t look at me like that, we didn''t do anything so don''t worry", Evelyn said teasingly.


    Hearing this, Adhara still kept her re before she suddenly remembered as he looks at Rex questioningly, "Did she know?"


    "Yes I know both of your secrets", Evelyn replied instead of Rex.


    Evenly nces at Adhara before she stands up from the bed, she approaches Adhara and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about what you both really are"


    "And why should we believe you?", Adhara asks looking right into Evelyn''s eyes.


    The tension between them was massive and Rex can only stay silent on the side, he feels that if he butts in then he might just make things worse.


    With a slight chuckle, Evelyn then said, "Your man right there, he''s quite charming"


    Evelyn points to Rex showing her sweet smile, this makes Rex gulp harshly since she''s instigating Adhara intentionally making Rex curse him inside his head.


    "You should give him some attention, it''s been easy to rile his lower half", Evelyn said.


    The cheeky smile on her face makes Rex looks at her in disbelief, the feeling of wanting to rip Evelyn''s mouth right off is tingling his fingers.


    Evelyn is taking her stuff intending to leave,


    "I know his secret so I can be a candidate for his second girl right? For someone like him, having two women is only natural. You better take care of him, or I''ll snatch him right under you", she added before winking at Rex and heading towards the door.


    Before she leaves, Evelyn then said with a serious expression, "Take care of yourself, Rex"


    ''That damn woman!'', Rex screamed inside his head.


    Out of all the options that she can choose, she just needs to tease Adhara like that and right after she made Adhara mad she just left.


    She left the mad Adhara with Rex all alone in the hotel room,


    But thest part was directed to him since he just attacked Hans, he needs to be alert at least.


    After Evelyn left the hotel room, Rex saw that Adhara is holding her head down with clenched fists as Evelyn''s tease surely get to her.


    But when Rex was preparing to receive another hit,


    Adhara suddenly raises her gaze before she shouted, "LIE DOWN!"


    "W-What are you doing?", Rex asks in confusion as Adhara approached him and pushed him onto the bed roughly forcing him to lie down.


    Then, Rex saw Adhara climb his body while taking her dress off.


    She exposes all of her bare body right in front of Rex''s eyes making his eyes widen, the scene in front of him aroused his lower half instantly.


    Rex saw the serious look on Adhara''s face before it turns into a wide grin,


    "Prepare yourself", she said leaning her face close to Rex''s.


    Adhara smooched Rex''s neck lightly before she whispers in Rex''s ear, "I''m going to drain everyst drop of you from now on, so don''t get aroused by her anymore"


    The words that permeate on Rex''s ears give him goosebumps,


    Based on Adhara''s serious expression, it is clear that she''s not ying around, ''This is going to be bad right?'', he thought wryly.


    A momentter,


    <The user has just finished mating with the Female Alpha>


    <Obtained 12,000,000 Exp!>


    Rex lies on the bed with a sunken look as his soul got sucked out by Adhara.


    Although he enjoyed every second of Adhara taking the lead, the aftermath of the deed was left Rex lying on the bed weakly as Adhara gets up from the bed.


    Her legs are trembling for a bit as she reaches for her phone,


    With heavy breathing, Adhara looks at her phone before she turns towards Rex and shows him her phone, "Look, Vargas already did his part"


    Hearing this, Rex jolted from the bed.


    Rex also reaches for his phone before he opens his news app, where he saw the headlines.


    The news started from almost all of the Vampires attacking Eqosa City retreated, only the undead was left sieging Eqosa City and since their force was halved there is a possibility of them retreating.


    Then the news continues showing an interview conducted with John Webster.


    In that interview, John Webster told the media about his involvement.


    He also told the media about the part that SCO yed in doing this, two of the strategic supply points of the Vampires were destroyed thanks to the SCO which result in the Vampires retreating.


    Rex scrolls to thement and saw that the people react positively to the news.


    Many of them even requested for the UWO to work together with the SCO just as expected, some ces even had a protest in front of the UWO office.


    It was as effective as predicted, with this the pressure on Sebrof will be enormous.


    But in the interview with John Webster, he told the media that he''s the one that instigated this to show the world that SCO is also an organization that can help Humanity in fighting the Supernaturals.


    Added with his criminal record of suspected collusion with the SCO,


    The people be even more convinced about John''s motivation in doing this, and just like that John bes a well-known person that can be considered a hero.


    Rex wanted to call Vargas to assess the situation regarding Sebrof,


    But then he stumbles upon a message from Vargas telling him that he will keep him updated.


    "It''s going as nned", Rex mumbles with a smile.


    Then suddenly, Rex saw a notification from his bank ount making him widen his eyes.


    After reading the notification, Rex''s eyes thennded on Adhara asking her for an answer, "I got that from the business agreement with Daniel"


    "You know that you just sent me 120 million dors right?", Rex said in disbelief.


    They''re right on the notification that popped up on his phone screen, he can clearly see the amount that was sent to his ount which has many zeroes on it.<sub> </sub>


    With a brimming smile, Adhara replied, "You mentioned that you need money right?"


    "I''ve been trying to find a way to help you and I stumble upon this, are you surprised?", she exins feeling good after seeing Rex''s surprised expression.


    Hearing this, ''So that''s what the stone is for but how did she manage to find a way to create that?'',


    <Adhara''s element is rted to the True Fire, condensing an element that has a certain degree of True Element will result in the creation of the True Elemental Stone>


    Rex read through the notification before he nodded his head,


    He remembers that the items that he gave for Adhara to evolve her element have a True Fire nature in them, so that is probably why Adhara can do this.


    Adhara snuggle back onto the bed before she hugs Rex from the side,


    "Thank you", Rex said while rubbing Adhara''s head gently, with this money he can do lots of things and he can even buy the items to evolve his ck Lightning so he can start progressing to the seventh rank.


    Hearing this, Adhara nodded her head sweetly.


    Rex looks up to the ceiling while hugging Adhara''s body, he then remembers that he still got the attributable stats from leveling up because of the Full Moon Breathing Technique that he used.


    Thanks to that breathing technique, Rex''s level increased a lot.


    ''I leveled up seven times thanks to the exp from the breathing technique, even my gifts got upgraded in the process'', Rex thought.


    Thinking briefly, Rex decided to but his 21 points of his attributable stats to his Agility stats.


    With the increased stats from the Sacrificial Energy, his agility stats isckingpared to his Strength stat and even his Endurance stat that raised tremendously these days.


    After allocating the attributable stat, Rex opened his stats windows.


    <Rex Silverstar>


    Pack: Silverstar (2/5)


    Level: 41 (104,500,000/2,300,000,000)


    Race: Royal ck Werewolf


    Full-Moon: 30 Days - Wolf Moon


    Berserk: 31%


    Sanity: 85%


    Mental: 315 (+39)


    Strength: 670 (+131)


    Agility: 416 (+41)


    Endurance: 646 (+113)


    Intelligence: 743 (+20)


    Rex read through his stats and found that his stats have increased tremendously, his gifts were upgraded from the breathing technique and now every time Rex leveled up his mental stat was raised by 6, strength raised by 12, and endurance by 6.


    But then, he frowns when his eyesnd on the level section,


    ''My race didn''t get evolved even after reaching level 40'', Rex thought in surprise.


    Usually, every time his level was the multiple of ten then his race will evolve, level 10 he evolved to a full-fledged Werewolf, level 20 he reached High Werewolf, and level 30 he reached the Royal ck Werewolf so this is surprising.


    Without thinking it much, Rex and Adhara lie on the bed for a bit more.


    After about half an hour, both of them are changing into their previous clothes ready to leave the hotel.


    "Where are we going?", Adhara asks.


    Hearing this, Rex fixed his belt before he replied, "We''re going to check on Kyran and Edward, because of the incident yesterday I was forced to share the energy with you and Kyran"


    "You''ve be stronger because of it", he added.


    Adhara looks at her hands before she said, "I feel stronger, but what is that energy anyway?"


    "A Supernatural did a ritual during the full moon yesterday, but because of some condition, the energy that should gather to them went to me instead. But as you know, I can''t handle the energy so I gave some to you and Kyran", Rex exins.


    But then suddenly, Adhara realizes, "Then doesn''t that means Kyran turns into his Werewolf form?!"


    "That''s what I''m afraid of, but Evelyn''s people said that they found Edward''s location and he''s fine with only light wounds. They should be okay", Rex replied.


    The both of them changed to their clothes and they were ready to leave,


    When Rex was about to open the door, Adhara suddenly held the edge of his suit and asks, "Thest part that Evelyn said earlier, what did she mean by that?"


    Rex stopped before he thought for a moment,


    "That''s becausest night I broke Hans''s leg, it''s should be about time to get them off of our backs once and for all", Rex replied without much thinking.


    With the alliance happening soon, Atkins Family won''t be able to do anything.


    And also thanks to the money Adhara got, Rex and the others will definitely get way stronger with the system''s shop help.


    But then suddenly,


    BRAK!


    "Adhara?", Rex asks in confusion.


    Adhara suddenly pushed Rex to the wall catching Rex off guard, he didn''t expect to be pushed to the wall as he look at Adhara in confusion.


    There''s a troubled look on Adhara''s face,


    Rex saw that Adhara is biting her lips and her shoulders are trembling, "Don''t do that"


    "Do what?", Rex asks still confused.


    Then Adhara raises her gaze before she said clearly in front of Rex''s face, "You''re not allowed to hurt Hans, I''m not going to forgive you if you did that"


    "Just tell me when, and I''ll kill him myself", she added with a brutal look.


    Her expression contorted hatefully that surprises Rex since he never saw this kind of look on Adhara''s face, it''s a new thing to him.


    It seems Adhara bore hate for Hans because of what he did,


    "Okay, I''ll let you kill him when the timees", Rex replied with a sigh.


    Adhara slowly steps back after Rex said that when suddenly,


    RING!


    Rex''s phone rang, he reach for his phone and instantly answered it without looking at the caller, "Hello?"


    "Rex! Come to the UWO main office right now!"


    Hearing this, Rex frowns, "Vargas? What happened?"


    "You''ve been summoned, juste to the UWO main office. I''ll be waiting for you there", Vargas replied before ending the call one-sidedly not letting Rex say anything.

 Chapter 337 Picked For An Unexpected Mission

    Rex and Adhara arrived at the UWO office after Vargas called,


    There''s an urgent tone in Vargas''s voice, that is why both of them immediately rushed to the main UWO office assuming the worst.


    ''Does this have something to do with Sebrof?'', Rex thought with a frown.


    Since Vargas never specify the temporary alliance proposal came from him, this makes Rex a bit nervous since there might be a chance that Sebrof wanted to talk to him regarding this.


    Even though he met powerful people before like Daniel or even Giana,


    The one he thought he will be meeting is not just a powerful Awakened, but also the most powerful and influential man in the whole of Ratmawati City.


    If he wanted to, Sebrof can order Daniel or Giana to kill Rex with a whim.


    That just shows how powerful his position as the highest president of UWO is, he controls everything in Ratmawati City.


    So it''s natural for him to feel nervous,


    With the same clothes, they wore to the banquet, Rex and Adhara stride into the main UWO office under the surrounding gazes.


    Adhara''s dress is eye-catching because the people here are wearing work uniforms.


    She bes ufortable under those gazes especially when she can see Rex''s face has a hint of nervousness in it which is rare.


    "Are you sure it''s okay for me toe?", Adhara asks from the side.


    Rex nced at Adhara briefly while walking before he said, "It''s okay, just stick close to me"


    After he said that, Linda suddenly approach them after noticing them walking into the lobby.


    She was wearing her professional stoic look on her face as she approach Rex and Adhara, "Both of you, follow me hurry. The meeting has already started"


    Without asking much, both of them follow Linda.


    Since this is the main office of the UWO, this ce was not humble at all.


    This skyscraper of a building has a high ceiling decorated with elegant white, brown, and ck colors and Rex can even sense many CCTV and runes around him.


    Even the entire building is built under an unknown formation, Rex can sense it.


    After leaving the lobby and going to the lift,


    Linda walks out after they reach the 11th floor, Rex and Adhara follow her and notice that the luxurious marble ground turns into a soft grey carpet.


    This floor has a mirror on the right side that allows the natural light into this ce.


    While they''re walking through the hallway, Rex notices that there are no people here even though he saw many see-through office rooms across the ce.


    It didn''t take long for Linda to arrive at a big wooden door,


    Linda opens the big wooden door before she stepped to the side signaling for Rex and Adhara to get inside, the sounds of faint chattering can be heard right after the door is opened.


    Rex nodded his head before he leads Adhara into the room,


    Upon entering the room, Rex saw that the room was split into two huge rooms one on his left and one on his right.


    Both of the rooms were split by the hardened ss.


    The room on the right was covered by blurry ss and Rex can''t see through it, while the room on the left is see-through and Rex saw that the room is full of people.


    ''Aren''t they the descendants of the 25 Families?'', Rex thought.


    He even saw Evelyn and Dray sitting on a big rounded table, they notice Rex and Adhara walking in the hallway before their eyes lit up.


    This makes Rex even more confused since he doesn''t know what this is,


    Rex enters the room on the left followed by Adhara before Evelyn jolted from her seat and approach them, "Rex!", she called excitedly.


    Since the other descendants are talking with each other, Evelyn''s call didn''t attract much.


    "Evelyn, What is this all about?", Rex asks curiously.


    It was clear that this meeting was held for the 25 Golden Crest Families, but somehow maybe because he went to the banquet yesterday he was invited too.


    But it''s still doesn''t make sense, ''Vargas told me that I''ve been summoned''


    Hearing this, Evelyn looks at the surrounding before she said, "The others don''t know why they''re called here either, but my father told me that Sebrof asked for a meeting"


    "Some say that this has to do something with Eqosa City", she added.


    Rex rubs his chin while thinking about what Evelyn said,


    If what the descendants thought was true, then this meeting that Sebrof asked for definitely has something to do with the news about the SCO.


    While he''s thinking, Adhara nudges him from the side and looks at him.


    Seeing Adhara''s look, Rex nodded his head before he looks around and find an empty seat for him and Adhara to sit on.


    "Let''s just wait", Rex said before he strode towards the seat.


    All of the descendants are looking at him with an unfriendly look since he''s not a part of the 25 Families, but since Rex shows his power they''re not voicing their thoughts.


    Rex notices a familiar face sitting beside the empty seat before a smirk appears on his face.


    The woman sitting beside the empty seat saw Rex''s smirk before she averted her gaze, Rex even saw a bleak auraing out of her for a bit showing that she feared Rex.


    It''s none other than Jane Atkins,


    Without restraints, Rex sits beside Jane while giving her a teasing look.


    Adhara who sat beside him saw Rex is eyeing Jane before she asks, "She seems familiar, Is that Jane Atkins that attack us in the hotel?"


    "I don''t know, Are you Jane Atkins that attack us?", Rex asks directly to Jane.


    Upon hearing this, Jane widened her eyes before she looks down at her hands meekly as she ys with her fingers nervously.


    Rex''s presence makes Jane''s body stiff as she doesn''t know what to do,


    Even Evelyn who sits beside Adhara was looking at the scene with a chuckle, she even bes more sure that Rex is not afraid of the Atkins.


    Jane didn''t answer as Rexid back on the seat yfully,


    Without him even answering, Adhara already notices that she''s really the Jane from before.


    But the contrast that Jane has from when Adhara saw her was too much, the overbearing Jane turns into a meek girl in front of Rex.


    It makes her wonder if Rex did something to her,


    While Rex is ying with his phone to kill time, a notification suddenly appeared.


    <Sudden Quest!>


    <Killing Intent!>


    There is a malicious intent aimed at the user that exceeds the tolerance limit, Find the person boring this malicious intent and kill them!


    Failing to finish this quest will result in a heavy penalty.


    Time Limit: 5 Days


    Quest Reward: 50,000,000 Exp, 10 Skill Upgrade, and Heart of Hatred


    Rex widen his eyes in surprise when he saw the notification from the system, he raises his gaze and find a man is looking at him from across the rounded table.


    The man didn''t even bother to hide his killing intent to him,


    Upon seeing the man''s hateful stare, Rex''s eyes glisten as he scans him.


    <Maurice tchi>


    Power: Sixth Rank(Peak) - Fire Elementalist


    Mental: 301


    Strength: 788


    Agility: 567


    Endurance: 679


    Intelligence: 782<sub> </sub>


    Seeing the name of the man that is ring at him, the corner of Rex''s mouth quirk up as he mumbles, "tchi eh? He must be Lucas'' older brother"


    After realizing who the man is, Rex stares back at Maurice with a condescending smile.


    The smile on his face makes Maurice grinds his teeth in anger, it was clear that Rex is mocking him since he''s the lowest ranking family in this room.


    Even Jane who sat beside Rex is scared of him, and her family is way higher than the tchi.


    Swish!


    Rex''s eyes sh with red energy catching Maurice off guard,


    <The target stats has been reduced by 30%>


    Maurice''s eyes widen in surprise when he feels his power suddenly got drained, he looks at Rex in disbelief as he didn''t expect it to turn like this.


    Just with a nce, Rex already shows him the power difference between them.


    Although it''s still sunny outside, Rex''s default power just like the system said is in the upper echelon of the mid-sixth rank and that excludes his skill enhancement.


    Maurice also has lower mental stats than him, this gives Rex a huge edge.


    Realizing that Rex also bore killing intent towards him, Maurice averted his gaze as beads of sweat started to appear on the side of his face.


    It was a mistake to look at Rex openly like that,


    ''I don''t want to do this but, I think I''ll have to kill him now'', Rex thought.


    Anyone that wanted to kill him will be repaid the same, and since Maurice started it and trigger the system so Rex has no choice lest he wanted to bear the heavy penalty.


    When Rex is looking at Maurice,


    The door of the other room was suddenly opened as the head of the 25 Families came out.


    Out of all the 25 Families, the first one to get out was Duncan tchi and his eyes widen when he saw Rex is looking at Maurice with clear tension.


    In a hurry, Duncan steps into the other room and heads to Maurice.


    "Let''s head back, you need to attend the briefing", Duncan said signaling to Maurice toe with him.


    While he''s talking with Maurice, Duncan neverys an eye on Rex as he hurriedly brings Maurice to leave this ce.


    The other descendants were also called one by one by their parents,


    "Adhara, Can you follow Duncan tchi silently? Just find out where he''s staying and after that, you can go back", Rex said while eyeing the leaving Duncan with Maurice.


    Hearing this, Adhara frowns, "Duncan tchi?"


    "Didn''t the problems we had with him have been resolved? Why do you need me to find out where they''re staying?", she added in confusion.


    The problem they had with the tchi Family was long gone,


    It surprises Adhara when Rex suddenly wanted her to follow Duncan tchi.


    "His oldest son Maurice, he has some intention to kill me", Rex leans closer to Adhara, his voice is whispering since he doesn''t want their conversation to be heard.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara nodded her head before she stands up and left.


    She doesn''t ask any questions since Maurice wanted to harm Rex, Adhara didn''t want that.


    After she left, Evelyn then said, "It seems the meeting will continue"


    "Yes, I think so", Rex replied when he saw Linda guiding the other descendants and the head of the family out of this room.


    Then suddenly, "Evelyn!"


    Both Rex and Evelyn nce to the side and saw Kevin was approaching them from the side, Kevin''s expression turns into a frown when he saw Rex, "Rex? What are you doing here?"


    "I''m also summoned to this meeting", Rex replied calmly.


    His answer makes Kevin confused but he then shakes his head and looks at Evelyn, "Sister, Father is calling for us since we need to go to the briefing"


    "Okay, let''s go", Evelyn replied standing up.


    When they were about to leave, Kevin then suddenly asks, "Rex can I ask you a question?"


    "Have you seen Rosie recently?", Kevin added when he saw Rex gives a confirmation nod, but Rex''s expression tremble for a moment when he heard Rosie''s name.


    It''s been a while since Rosie was taken by the Vampires,


    Rex nced at Kevin with a stoic expression before he replied, "I haven''t seen her, maybe she went to visit her family"


    Hearing this, Kevin froze for a moment before he nodded his head and turns around.


    Evelyn touch Rex''s shoulders slightly with a smile, "Let''s go to the briefing together"


    "Alright", Rex replied but then suddenly,


    Rex saw Vargas go inside the room and look around before his eyesnded on Rex, with a clear and loud voice he then called, "Gerrard Hester, Rex Silverstar, Come with me to the other room"


    Hearing this, Rex and another guy sitting not far from Rex widen their eyes.


    They both stand up before they look at each other in confusion, ''Why am I and this Gerrard guy was called? Just what is this meeting about'', Rex thought.


    Both of them walks out of the room following Vargas to the other,


    Upon entering the room, Rex realized that the design of the room is the same as the room where the descendants of the 25 Families sit before.


    The difference is the fancier seats that are made with fine ck leather,


    Also, the table is not rounded like before but rectangr shape instead, Rex and Gerrard saw a man sitting in the furthermost seat showing his power right after they enter the room.


    Only them, Vargas, and this man were left inside the room.


    The man is none other than Sebrof who is looking at Rex while sping his hand in front of him, he was squinting his eyes while keeping eye contact with Rex.


    Gerrard bowed respectfully upon noticing that Sebrof is in front of him,


    Following Gerrard on the side, Rex also bowed respectfully by bending his upper body before Vargas said, "Sir Sebrof, these two young men here is Gerrard from the Hester Family and Rex Silverstar"


    "It''s an honor to meet you in person sir Sebrof", Gerrard said.


    Hearing this, Sebrof waved his hands before he said, "I''m gonna make this short, you both surely know the news about the Vampires retreating from Eqosa City"


    "So I appoint you two to lead the other descendants to sweep the Undead there", he added.


    Vargas then added from the side, "The descendants of the 25 Families are strong but we found that many of them arecking in experience in a life and death against Supernatural"


    "Both of you have experience as a Scavenger, so you''re going to lead them", he added.


    Rex frowns upon hearing this, ''So they know about that'', he thought.


    He''s just wondering why he''s picked but Vargas answered his question with that statement.


    But then, Rex then replied with a polite tone, "I''m sorry to say this sir but we will lead only the descendants? What about the guild members of the 25 Families?"


    "Just like I said, only the descendants", Sebrof replied calmly.


    This makes Rex frown harder, then Gerrard suddenly added from the side, "But sir, I believe with only my seventh rank power we can''t beat the Undead army there"


    "You don''t have to worry about that", Vargas suddenly intervenes.


    He then continues, "Our intel already scouted the ce and there is only a seventh rank Undead in the army, the higher-ranked Undead was pulled back since the Cessation Knight is attacking the stronghold as we speak"


    "Why are the Undead so stubborn in taking Eqosa City?", Rex then asks.


    Vargas looks at Rex before he then replied, "Werewolves are heading to the Vampire stronghold as we speak, they will reinforce the stronghold against the Cessation Knight, and based on the Undead movements it seems they''re expecting reinforcements too"


    "That is why you two will lead and wipe out the Undead before their reinforcement came"


    Hearing this, Rex was troubled but he has no choice but to nod his head.


    After exining their tasks, Sebrof then instructed, "Now, go to the briefing. They will exin the details about your mission"


    Gerrard and Rex bowed again intending to leave,


    But just Rex was about to step, "Not you", Sebrof suddenly said stopping Rex in his tracks.


    "Gerrard you can leave, but Rex... I still got something to say to you"

 Chapter 338 Hazardous Mission

    <o>,m "Gerrard you can leave, but Rex... I still got something to say to you"</o>


    Rex stop in his tracks when he heard what Sebrof said, he nce to his side and find Sebrof is looking at him intently.


    ''What now?'', he thought as he sucked in a cold breath.


    Gerrard also looks to the side but he then nodded his head instantly when he saw Sebrof''s serious expression, even he felt his skin crawls upon seeing Sebrof''s sharp gaze.


    Without looking back, Gerrard leaves the ce hurriedly.


    Rex turns his body towards Sebrof again trying to keep his expression calm,


    There''s an invisible pressureing out of Sebrof that takes a toll on Rex, it makes the room suffocating as a minute that feels like forever passed in silence.


    After inspecting Rex up and down, Sebrof finally moved.


    Sebrof taps on the table surface near him before a hologram suddenly appeared above the table, it was sudden as Rex looks at the hologram.


    The hologram Sebrof shows are the news headlines,


    "What do you think if I decided to band UWO together with the SCO?", he asks calmly.


    There is no expression on Sebrof''s face, Rex can''t figure out what he''s thinking as he replied, "I''ve seen the interview with John Webster, asking him would be more relevant than a student like myself"


    Hearing this, Sebrof paused for a moment before he stands up from his seat.


    Sebrof walks slowly with a straight dominant posture walking past Vargas before he stops in front of Rex, he then sits on the edge of the table before he said, "I''m asking your opinion"


    "Since the people wanted to feel safe, creating an alliance with the SCO will give that assurance and also just like what John Webster just proved the SCO will be much of a help against the Supernatural", Rex added without a pause.


    The thoughts inside his head, Rex just said it out loud.


    Although many benefits for humanity will be made if the SCO and UWO ally with each other, Rex can''t just shrug the fact that for organizational gains the SCO will gain is much more than the UWO.


    Yes, the UWO will have the Green Messenger''s invention but it doesn''tpare much.


    If the alliance really did happen, SCO will be brought into a new light since they will be stepping into the world as an ally of the very first organization that bes the pir of humanity.


    Not only the people will start to ept them, but the SCO will be an equal of UWO.


    Since the people wanted the UWO to work together with the SCO, Sebrof doesn''t have any choice but to dere the alliance to the public if he were to decide to make the alliance happen.


    Public opinion matters the most, the UWO has a reputation to consider for the public.


    Hearing what Rex said, Sebrof nodded his head before suddenly,


    GRAB!


    Rex was caught off guard when his neck suddenly got grabbed by Sebrof, "KKhrhk!", he''s gripping Sebrof''s hand trying to loosen it up.


    His neck was about to get crushed as blood started to leak out from his mouth,


    ''Is he trying to kill me?!'', Rex screamed inside his head.


    Sebrof''s eyes are glowing red as he stares directly at Rex, "Your answer ispletely biased. How did you make contact with the SCO? Are you one of them?"


    "I''m--not!", Rex struggled to reply with his neck choked hard.


    But Sebrof scoffed upon hearing this,


    Rex nce at Vargas on the side and saw him giving Rex a meaningful look, Rex then nces back at Sebrof who is eyeing him with sharp eyes.


    Then Sebrof''s eyes glint as he said, "You don''t mind then if I check for the crow tattoo right?"


    Hearing this, Rex widens his eyes in surprise.


    He doesn''t know how Sebrof knows the alliance proposal came from him but Vargas probably told him, and now since he be suspicious he wanted to see if Rex is really a neutral party.


    ''Shit! This is bad, I need to buy time!'', Rex thought while thinking hard for a solution.


    Without wasting any more time, Sebrof''s eyes glow with red lightning but Rex also responds by activating his ck lightning.


    BLITZ!


    Both elements collided, but Rex can''t even buy more than a second.


    The red lightning that Sebrof possesses obliterate his ck lightning easily, it''s definitely a higher form of lightning since Sebrof is a ninth rank Awakened.


    Sebrof''s eyes glow before Rex''s entire attire burst into pieces,


    He was getting choked on by Sebrof with only his boxer exposing his entire skin, then Sebrof''s eyes scan Rex''s entire body before he scoffs.


    BRAK!


    Aside from the rune he has from reaching the fifth rank, Sebrof didn''t see any tattoo other than that.


    Rex got tossed aside hitting the wall behind him after Sebrof is done checking his skin, his entire body was paralyzed thanks to getting zapped by Sebrof''s entire body.


    <Infalible Cardinal Lightning has manifested inside the user''s body!>


    <All of the user''s muscle has been paralyzedpletely, it''ll take 2 months to dispel the Infallible Cardinal Lightning from the user''s body!>


    Looking at this, Vargas approaches him before he channels some mana to Rex''s body.


    <Arcane Fire Mana is requesting to enter the user''s body, Do the user allow it?>


    ''Yes'', Rex replied upon seeing that there''s no hostility, Vargas just wanted to help him dispel the red lightning from Sebrof which paralyzed his entire body.


    If not for Vargas, Rex will be paralyzed for two months!


    That just shows how devastating the difference between their powers is, Rex didn''t stand a chance against Sebrof at all.


    Rex''s body started to get warm as Vargas channeled his mana,


    It didn''t take long before thest remnant of Sebrof''s lightning got dispelled from Rex''s body, he slowly regains his motoric movements as he stands up slowly.


    "Wear this, you can go to the briefing now", Vargas said softly.


    He gave Rex new clothes to wear before signaling for Rex to leave,


    Sebrof is already sitting back at his chair with a stoic look on his face, there''s no emotion as he looks at Rex standing back up with a trembling body with cold eyes.


    But before he leaves, Vargas then said, "Also contact the SCO and tell them to be present"


    "They need to also send their teams under each of the messengers to Eqosa City, this is the first step in making the alliancee true. Don''t forget to also tell them to contact us as soon as possible", Vargas added.


    Hearing this, Rex looks at Vargas with a shocked expression, "Doesn''t that mean?!"


    "Yes, President Sebrof will agree to the temporary alliance but the head of the SCO has to meet with him to discuss the agreement in the contract", Vargas said before Rex can even finish.


    This news makes Rex''s body tremble in excitement,


    Although it was not that easy to make this happen, thankfully it has reached this point.<sub> </sub>


    It will note true if not for the help of the Green Messenger though, making the statements that can drive the public like this to pressure Sebrof is no easy feat.


    If the Green Messenger hadn''t helped, Rex is not sure if he can finish the job.


    But Rex didn''t know that the one who made the statements loud and clear was not just the Green Messenger, the King himself helped the Green Messenger to finish the job.


    Rex gives onest look at Sebrof before he bowed and left the room,


    A momentter,


    After getting interrogated by Sebrof, Rex left the room feeling relieved.


    ''Thankfully, Adhara just gave me some money so I can convert them to gold'', Rex thought with a sigh, if she hadn''t done that then he might just be caught by Sebrof for being a member of SCO.


    Since the crow tattoo is right on his chest, it will certainly be spotted.


    <Skin Concealment - Level 1>


    A stamp that can temporarily hide any writings or tattoo on the target''s skin, this item is mainly used by assassins from the Human and Supernatural to hide their organization tattoo in certain situations. Level 1 Skin Concealment will onlyst for ten minutes.


    The system rmends Rex an item in the nick of time,


    It only costs 100 gold and thanks to the extra one second from the collision of their lighting elements, the system manage to apply Skin Concealment before his clothes got ripped to shreds.


    He''s currently walking towards the briefing ce,


    Linda is already waiting for him in front of the room to guide him to the briefing ce.


    While following Linda,


    Rex touched his neck before he thought, ''Arcane Fire Mana, What is that?''


    <Information will cost 5,000 Gold, Do the user want to purchase this information?>


    ''If Vargas has this Arcane Fire Mana, then it might as well be useful for future progression'', Rex thought before he purchase the information.


    <Arcane Mana>


    This is the next evolution of general mana, any Awakened that manages to evolve their mana into Arcane Mana will have a tremendous effect on their elemental attack crushing their peers easily. Aside from a necessaryponent to reach the ninth rank, Arcane Mana is the symbol of a higher power of an Awakened. Complete unification with the Awakened spirit is a must to even hope to reach Arcane Mana.


    To put into perspective, a sixth rank Awakened with Arcane Mana will crush Awakened in the same realm and even rival the firepower of the peak seventh rank Awakened.


    Reading this, Rex was put into thoughts as this is the first time he heard of Arcane Mana.


    ''No wonder the ninth rank was ridiculously powerful, turns out they control a higher form of mana called Arcane Mana'', Rex thought in realization.


    The system even exins that reaching Arcane Mana is a must just to reach the ninth rank.


    At some point in the future, Rex needs to reach this Arcane Mana as well, ''Does the information I bought also contain how to evolve my mana into Arcane Mana?''


    <Yes, the information the user''s bought contains all information of Arcane Mana>


    Rex nodded his head and when he snapped out of his thought, he unconsciously already arrived at the briefing ce which is a big auditorium with a stage in front.


    Upon entering the room, Rex saw that there was a man in front with Gerrard by his side.


    Noticing that Rex just arrived at the room, the man beside Gerrard suddenly called out to him, "Rex Silverstar, pleasee up here", he said with his voice amplified by a mic.


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head before he go up the stage.


    While he''s walking past the head of the 25 Families and the descendants, Rex notices that Adhara is also here since Duncan is still here.


    Other familiar faces can also be seen,


    But what makes him frown was the unfriendly gaze he got from the head of the family, based on their expression Rex already knows why they gave such gazes.


    ''It seems they don''t like me being a leader with Gerrard'', Rex thought wryly.


    After Rex reaches the stage and stands by Gerrard, the man that supposed to be a UWO official just from looking at his uniform continues the briefing.


    Just like Sebrof and Vargas said before, the briefing exins in detail their objective.


    Since the Vampire and the higher-ranked Undead have been pulled back, the enemy''s army that is sieging Eqosa City has reduced greatly.


    But even so, the UWO official shows them the intel they got.


    Although many of the enemy''s forces have retreated, there are still fivepanies of the undead with eachpany having at least 500 Undeadmanding about 800 other lower rank Supernaturals.


    It was still a whopping 6500 Supernaturals to clean up,


    Most of them are only fourth rank Supernatural, but the undead is not to be underestimated.


    "As you may know, the Undead has a nasty advantage of the terrain. So I suggest to not underestimate even the third or fourth rank Undead, this concern all of your lives after all"


    All of them are knowledgeable about the Supernatural,


    The descendants certainly know that the undead is fueled by death energy, and Eqosa City and its surrounding has many corpses from the battles from the siege.


    It will put the undead in a clear advantage because of this,


    The battlefield has turned into an abundant supply of death energy, the undead will be stronger the more humans fall on the battlefield.


    Aside from that,


    The UWO official also stressed the importance to finish this mission quickly, he said that the mission will be held tomorrow or the day after tomorrow because based on the scout they have on the Werewolf territory.


    10,000 Supernatural army has movedmanded by about roughly 400 Werewolves.


    Amongst the Werewolves, there are estimated to be 3 Alphas with the power of the eighth rank and roughly a quarter of this army will be sent to reinforce the undead in Eqosa City.


    It will be disastrous if they manage to unite,


    Only by taking out the undead army first can the reinforcement be forced to retreat, and by then Eqosa City will survive the long drawn out ordeal.


    There are only a handful of descendants,


    Five dozens of the descendants from the 25 Golden Crest families,


    This might sound impossible and cruel but the descendants already know the extra information they got from their parents so they didn''tin about the hazardous mission.


    After exining that, the UWO official then turns to Rex and Gerrard.


    "These two youngsters here are picked as a leader not only based on their power but also the fact that they have experienced as a Scavenger. They have been selected by President Sebrof himself, so the UWO expects you to cooperate and follow their leads!"


    "You''re the descendants of the great 25 Golden Crest Families, the pirs of humanity"


    "Know that we have high expectations for you all. Do try to not die on the battlefield because for each fallen descendant, voluntary from the guild of the family of the fallen ones will be doubled for a year and some of their privilege as the 25 Families will be revoked"


    "Meaning, your descendants mustn''t die if you don''t want other families to step over yours..."

 Chapter 339 Just A Kid

    "Meaning, your descendants mustn''t die if you don''t want other families to step over yours..."


    Hearing this, the crowd inside the auditorium burst into a discussion as they were caught off guard by the harsh treatment from the UWO.


    "What is the meaning of this?!", one of the heads of the family stands up angrily.


    The UWO official nce at the head of the family, he then shrugs his shoulders, "Surely the descendants from the Luc Family has no problem with this, it''s for the better of humanity after all"


    Upon hearing this, the head of the Luc Family, Evelyn''s father grinds his teeth in anger.


    "Think of this as apetition, officialpetition from the UWO for the great 25 Families", the UWO official added showing a nasty grin on his face.


    This also makes many of the head family''s faces darkened,


    After saying that, all of the 25 Families'' head was forced to shut their mouths reluctantly.


    Seeing that the head of the family was silent, the UWO official then finally said, "Since the mission will start as soon as possible, you all can leave to prepare your descendants on thispetitive mission"


    "I hope you all the best of luck", he added while bowing slightly.


    Right after the UWO official said that all of the 25 Families left the auditorium.


    But although some of the head familyin about the mission, some of them have a smile on their faces thinking that this is an opportunity.


    A golden opportunity in fact,


    If any descendants die then the rted family will be burdened heavily,


    Of course, this might end badly because of the bad blood some of the families had, but it''s a direct order from President Sebrof so not one of them can refute this.


    "You both also need to be careful", the UWO official said.


    Hearing this, both Rex and Gerrard frowns as they look at the UWO official in confusion, "Both of you will be the leader, and the leader must bear the consequences of anything that happened"


    Rex has a bad feeling upon hearing this, he just knows the consequences will be bad.


    "For every descendant that die under your lead, you will also bear the same consequences as the rted family", the UWO official exined.


    But then, his eyesnded on Rex, "And for you"


    "Each descendant will add one year of service under the UWO", he added making Rex widen his eyes.


    One year is not a short amount of time,


    Even the time Rex went through when he left the military and started to attend the university, the time gap hasn''t even reached one year yet and now the UWO official said that each descendant that dies will put a one-year shackle on him to work for the UWO.


    <Sudden Quest!>


    <Leading the Descendants>


    The user has just been given a mission that can''t be refused by the UWO, UWO has given a mission to eradicate the remaining Undead near Eqosa City to prevent them from joining forces with the Werewolves reinforcement. Lead and Protect the descendants of the 25 Golden Crest Families to make sure none of them dies during this mission.


    Quest Reward: 500,000,000 Exp, Warden of the Sky Core, 15 Skill Upgrade, Insight Rune.


    Reading this, Rex was quite surprised since it''s rare to get a sudden quest if he''s in the Ratmawati City territory unlike when he''s doing missions.


    ''This is not going to be easy'', Rex thought to himself.


    Just from the quest reward alone, he knows that the mission difficulty was very hard, maybe even the hardest mission that he needs to go through if he doesn''t want to be bound by Sebrof.


    500 million exp is also a quarter for him to level up, it''s a ridiculous amount and Rex wants it.


    Rex tries to remain calm as he asks, "Isn''t that too much of a consequence?"


    "It''s what President Sebrof has ordered. Don''t be mad at me, I''m just following orders", the UWO official replied shrugging his shoulders.


    This makes Rex go silent, ''So this is how he''s going to y huh?'', he thought.


    After the UWO official said that, Rex and Gerrard got dismissed as they head towards the exit.


    But Rex saw that Gerrard''s expression is not worried unlike him, it''s as if he''s confident to keep the other descendants alive, ''He''s from the Maurice Family, I never heard of them''


    Just like what Linda said, Maurice Family sits near the Burton Family.


    So Rex conclude that the Maurice Family should be the first ranking or the second, but Rex didn''t know because he never heard of the Maurice Family.


    Considering they''re the top three families, they should have many that talked about them.


    The weird thing is that Rex has never seen them or even heard them, it''s like they''re not a part of the 25 Golden Crest Families since they''re not famous.


    <o>,m "Gerrard isn''t it?", Rex asks lightly.</o>


    Hearing his name was called, Gerrard stop in his tracks and nce at Rex calmly.


    He then added, "Since we''re the leaders of the mission, I hope we can work together to avoid bearing the consequences if any descendants die"


    "I too hope we work together, but since there are two leaders we should split the team", Gerrard replied with a slight smile.


    Rex also nodded his head since what Gerrard said had a point,


    "I know the descendants don''t want to be led by you, so I''m going to take 7 of the top ten families while the remaining will be split in two, how about it?", Gerrard proposed.


    What he said is true, it''s clear that not many of them wanted to be led by Rex.


    If they''re given a choice to pick, they will definitely pick Gerrard, "Why do you need to take seven of the top ten? Is there a reason for that?"


    "Since I''m a seventh rank and you''re not, I''ll take on the seventh rank undead", Gerrard replied.


    After hearing his reasoning, Rex nodded his head.


    There''s no point in arguing to fight the seventh rank Awakened, he also knows that fighting a seventh rank Undead was not something easy.


    It will need to be night, and if Rex wanted to kill them easier.


    The Full Moon is needed to make him stronger, but that won''t happen since the Lunar Eclipse has just passed and the next full moon will be a month from now.


    ''But still, how much exp will I get from killing a seventh rank Undead?'', Rex thought.


    There''s an evil thought of taking thest blow but he will need to assess the situation first, if the undead turns out to be a mid or even peak seventh rank then he will have no chance.


    Rex scan Gerrard and find that he''s an early seventh rank,


    Since he rarely saw seventh rank Awakened''s stats, Rex can''t tell if Gerrard is nearing the mid-rank or not but based on Ana Drosa''s stats. He should contend with Ana Drosa well,


    "How are you going to convince the descendants to join me?", Rex asks.


    Many of them will surely be angry to be paired with Rex, not that Rex care but since there are consequences he has to care about this as a leader.


    While rubbing his chin, Gerrard then replied, "Leave that to me"


    After talking briefly, Rex left the auditorium since the 25 Families has also left.


    Rex walks outside and suddenly finds Evelyn and her family is talking with each other, their eyes thennded on Rex which makes him confused.


    Rex doesn''t mind, he got things to do so he intends to leave.


    Then suddenly, Evelyn and Kevin look at their father before both of them approach Rex.<sub> </sub>


    "Rex, Can we talk to you for a moment?", Evelyn stopped him and asks.


    Hearing this, Rex looks at Evelyn before his eyesnd on her father and mother who is also looking at him from the back.


    Rex then replied nonchntly, "I''m busy"


    ''They surely wanted to ask something since I''m also a leader'', he thought.


    Evelyn grabs Rex''s arm as he was about to leave, Rex nced at her and found Evelyn is giving him puppy eyes, "Pretty Please...", she said pleadingly.


    "Fine...", Rex sighed as he got pulled by Evelyn to her parents.


    Although Rex didn''t want to, this is the least he can do since Evelyn even decided to keep his identity as a Werewolf a secret which he feels very grateful for.


    Reaching their parents, Rex stands idly with a stoic expression.


    "Rex Silverstar, I heard my children are close to you since you''re also a Faraday University student", a man said which is definitely the head of the Luc Family.


    Without much thought, Rex replied, "Mr. Luc, I have things to do so can you cut to the chase?"


    Hearing this, Evelyn looks at her father with a wry look.


    Rex is very blunt and direct disregarding the man''s position as one of the heads of the 25 Golden Families, but he didn''t care though since he even dare to face Wesley Atkins.


    The head of a higher rank family than the Luc Family,


    Clearing his throat, the man then said, "About the mission, there will be teams right?"


    "Since there are two leaders that President Sebrof picked, I''m sure you and Gerrard are deciding to split the descendants into two teams. There''s no reason for a team to have two leaders"


    "Your point?", Rex asks raising one of his eyebrows.


    With a bit of anger seeing Rex''s smug behavior, the man then added, "Your team will not deal with the seventh rank Undead, am I right?"


    "Yes, Gerrard will be responsible for the seventh rank Undead", Rex replied.


    It''s clear that Evelyn''s father is trying to get assurance from Rex by asking this, he wanted Kevin and Evelyn to be on the less dangerous mission.


    Nodding his head, the man then said, "Then I want to ask you to-"


    "Don''t worry father, Rex will definitely keep us safe. Right?", Evelyn intervenes before looking at Rex with a sweet smile wrapping her arms around Rex''s.


    This makes Evelyn''s father looks at Evelyn in surprise to see her behavior.


    "Just stick close to me, it''s not going to be an easy mission", Rex said lightly, he doesn''t mind putting Evelyn on his team since she''s the most trustable out of the other descendants.


    Rex already got a rough idea of Evelyn''s personality, so he doesn''t mind.


    In the afternoon that day,


    Rex arrived at a mall that spans a couple of hectares, many people are here but they''re mostlyposed of normal humans with no Awakened around.


    "He should be here huh?", Rex mutters silently.


    After the briefing in the UWO main office and talking to the Luc Family, Rex left the office after Evelyn gave him the information of Edward''s whereabouts.


    She said that Edward is in this mall with two other people,


    Adhara on the other hand is just like Rex instructed is following Duncan tchi, she should be okay since Duncan tchi feared Rex.


    It''s clearly seen from how he brings his son away hurriedly in front of Rex.


    While walking in the mall passing people who converse with each other happily as if they have no burdens, Rex finally caught Edward''s scent as he started to follow the scent.


    After turning on a corner, Rex finally spotted Edward.


    Edward is sitting in a restaurant with two other people, one looks to be a girl younger than him while the other is a somewhat old man.


    Seeing this, Rex frowns since he felt the old man is unfamiliar.


    ''That''s not Edward''s father, he''s different from the man that visited us during our scarce military break'', Rex thought with a frown.


    But when his eyesnded on the young girl, Rex squints his eyes as he found the girl familiar.


    Rex thinks for a moment briefly before he decided to call Edward,


    In front of him, Rex saw Edward saw his phone ringing, and notice that Rex is calling him.


    Edward raises his gaze and looks around trying to find Rex, and when he turns his eyes to the right he saw Rex leaning on the wall not far from him.


    After excusing himself from the girl and the old man, Edward approach Rex.


    "What are you calling me, you should''ve juste to me", Edward said in confusion.


    Hearing this, Rex signals for them to go somewhere quieter before they both went to the emergency exit near them.


    Both of them walks into the emergency exit stairs,


    Rex turns his body towards Edward before he asks, "You saw him turn didn''t you?"


    He decided to ask Edward directly since Rex noticed a couple of injuries on Edward''s body, he even smell the scent of blood from Edward which means there is a nasty injury hidden underneath his clothes.


    Silence covered both of them as only a faint sound from the crowd outside can be heard.


    Edward is standing in front of Rex with an unreadable expression as he maintains eye contact, his silence makes the atmosphere start to be ufortable and a little bit tense.


    He closed his eyes while taking a deep breath before he opens his eyes, "Why?", he asks.


    Upon hearing this, Rex studies Edward''s expression in confusion.


    Edward''s eyes suddenly turn cold and serious, he looks at Rex with an unreadable expression and said, "Just answer me this, Why did you turn him?"


    "You mean Kyran?", Rex mumbles lightly.


    He then continues, "It''s not that I have a choice, it was-"


    Before he can even answer, Edward suddenly gritted his teeth in anger before suddenly,


    BANG!


    Edward pushes Rex''s body towards the wall roughly as he re at Rex''s eyes, his eyes are opened wide with pure hostility but there''s also a vor uncertainness in them.


    "That''s bullshit! There''s always a choice!", Edward said angrily.


    Rex looks at Edward back before he said, "It''s beneficial for him, and I can control him"


    "I saw his eyes that night, and there is no sign of Kyran that I know in that eyes. That''s what you mean by you can control him, is that it?", Edward intervenes sharply.


    But when Rex was about to answer again,


    BAM!


    "HE''S JUST A KID!", Edward shouted angrily punching the wall beside Rex''s head.

 Chapter 340 Getting Ready For The Mission

    "HE''S JUST A KID!"


    BAM!


    Edward punched the wall angrily, the wall cracked with just a punch from Edward even though he was not using any of his elemental aura.


    It was a pure anger punch to ease himself,


    The punch shocks Rex for a split second before his expression turns normal again, he was surprised by Edward''s sudden burst of anger but he read where Edward ising from.


    Since Kyran turned into a Werewolf, he definitely unable to maintain his anger.


    During their way down from Lountain City when Rex got the Pack Inspection Feature from the system, he also noticed that Kyran''s berserk stat has a plus 30% beside it.


    This high berserk stat definitely fueled his body during his transformation,


    Because of that, no matter how Edward tries to call for him or wake him up. Kyran will not respond.


    Rex looks down while getting pinned by Edward before he shakes his head, he even chuckles for a little bit since he doesn''t expect to be in this kind of situation.


    Looking at this, Edward frowned as he saw Rex chuckling.


    "You really haven''t changed at all didn''t you?", Rex mutters lightly while shaking his head.


    Edward puts some more pressure on Rex''s neck as he said, "This part of me will never change, I already told you when we''re still in the military that kids shouldn''t get dragged into problems!"


    "Especially our kind of problem...", Edward said holding back his anger.


    He clenched his fists while closing his eyes, Edward then opens his eyes and stare directly into Rex''s, "Do you understand!", he said as his voice bes louder with each word.


    Hearing this, the corner of Rex''s mouth quirks into a weird smile.


    "Now that you said that, I thought that the girl was familiar and now I remembered. The girl that''s sitting with you, she''s the girl from the military right?", Rex said making Edward grit his teeth in anger.


    What Rex said made the vein on Edward''s neck pop, "What did that have to do with this?"


    "As a person who dwelled in the military from a teen like me, you should''ve realized that the world is not that innocent to filter kids from the problems", Rex said with a mocking tone, his expression then turns cold in a blink of an eye.


    His change of expression was so swift that Edward was taken aback,


    With his cold eyes, Rex then continues, "Did you really think you''re pure just because you saved that girl from the military? You never in your life mixed any kids into a problem?"


    "What do you mean by that? I consider her as my sister!", Edward said before he pulls back his arm.


    BAM!


    A solid punchnded on Rex''s face as his face got forcefully turned to the left,


    But this makes a hint of disappointment appeared in Rex''s face, he then tilts his head back, "Where do you think the fresh meat that we used during ourst mission came from? Dying people?"


    Hearing this, Edward loosened his pressure on Rex''s neck as he stares at Rex with wide eyes.


    "The military takes his meat after killing him swiftly, You and Kyle are the ones that told me that it''s from a dying soldier... ", Edward mumbles with a pale expression.


    Rex tidied his clothes before he smiles, "Of course, we know that you would react like this"


    "After you saved that girl and took her away from being turned into a bait for the Ghouls, the military took another orphan instead of her"


    "Ghouls likes young humans more, and the poor kid was killed and be the bait"


    "What do you expect? You really think the military will just let it go?"


    Edward steps back slowly as he can''t believe what he''s hearing, "T-That''s not possible... the Military shouldn''t be this cruel. I don''t believe it..."


    "The kid''s name is Dinda, a lovely little girl who dreamt of a world without war"


    The unexpected news brought Edward''s eyes down to the floor as he didn''t expect what he did to result in this, he was just trying to help but he didn''t realize that it turned out like this.


    Based on Rex''s expression and tone, Edward knows that Rex is dead serious about this.


    With a low voice, "H-How do you know all of this?"


    "The 10-year-old little girl volunteered to help in the Noob Box kitchen for about a month, Billy was close to her since the little girl noticed that Billy is always forced to do someone''s cleaning shift or got his share of food taken", Rex said remembering the past.


    He doesn''t even notice Billy''s getting bullied, but Dinda noticed it with just a month there.


    Dinda''s face is still clear in Rex''s memory, especially her innocent smile.


    But this makes Rex''s expression turns gloomy, he doesn''t want to remember this but Edward makes him, "I also got close to her", Rex said before clenching his jaw.


    After saying that, Rex looks at Edward''s eyes with a reddened face.


    "But because of you saving that girl, Dinda died..."


    "And these hands", Rex said while bringing his hands up before he added, "These hands are the ones that swing the sword and killed her"


    Edward can see Rex''s hands trembling either from anger or regret, he doesn''t know.


    The realization makes Edward widen his eyes in shock,


    It was not something that he ever thought about, he never wanted or expected something like this.


    "Why?", Edward asks lightly, he was in disbelief at what Rex did.


    Hearing this, Rex clenched both of his hands and brought them down before he said, "The military is not dumb, they know you''re the one that saved the girl. And because of that, the Sergeant Major wanted to punish you and make you kill the girl yourself"


    "But both Kyle and I know, you can''t bear this kind of thing"


    "That is why I was forced to kill Dinda..."


    "Her innocent eyes that look at me with trust and confusion, I betrayed her innocent feelings the moment I swing my sword"


    "Don''t judge me one-sidedly, you''re also not pure like you thought", Rex said coldly.


    Edward is already leaning on the wall feeling his body bes weak, Rex then steps in front of him and said, "As for Kyran, both of his sisters just died. His family also died"


    "He''s determined to be stronger, he even pressured me to make him stronger. I simply helped him to be stronger. Kyran also already epts that I turned him into a Supernatural, don''t me me blindly for what I did"


    A momentter,


    Rex and Edward got out of the emergency exit after their brief quarrel,


    The revtion from Rex was too overwhelming for Edward, but they both finally agree to never speak of that topic again to not instigate the past. They didn''t talk about it, they both just agree to never talk about this through eye contact and their facial expressions.


    "Are you going to stay with us for a moment?", Edward asks.


    Hearing this, Rex nce at the table where the girl and the old man are sitting.


    His eyesnded on the girl who is smiling happily before he closes his eyes and takes a deep breath before Rex shakes his head, "No, I''m going to prepare for the mission from President Sebrof"


    "Wait, What mission?", Edward asks in confusion.


    Rex looks at the time on his phone before he replied, "I somehow manage to make the UWO and the SCO bes an ally, and with the destruction of two strategic points of the Vampires. All of the Vampires attacking Eqosa City retreated, and this gives me and the other 25 Families descendants the time to wipe the remaining Undead"


    "Wipe the remaining Undead? Just with the descendants?", Edward asks.


    No matter how he looks at it, the descendants of the 25 Golden Crest Families can''t really fare with the remaining undead with only a few of them in the seventh rank realm.


    So it''s surprising to hear that President Sebrof only sent the descendants,


    "Yes, I''m one of the leaders so I''m going to need to prepare since it seems president Sebrof is aiming at me", Rex replied thinking about when Sebrof attacked him.<sub> </sub>


    But upon hearing this, Edward''s expression turns into a frown.


    Rex didn''t realize this as he said, "I''m going now, see youter"


    Edward didn''t hear this as he was thinking with a frown, but when he snapped back he suddenly realized that Rex is already far, "I smell trouble from this", he mutters silently.


    A couple of hourster,


    Rex got back to his room in Faraday University,


    He was about to step into his room before he suddenly frown, "Where''s Ari? I don''t sense him around here", he mumbles in confusion.


    Usually, every time Rex nears his room he will sense Ari''s presence.


    But now, He didn''t sense him anywhere which is odd but Rex shrugs his shoulders as he will ask Ari when they met before Rex enters his room.


    After entering the room, Rex also didn''t find anyone in here.


    Ryze is not in the room but the butler told Rex that he''s with Delta, Rex then enters his bedroom before he crashes onto the bed and opens the system shop.


    ''Protecting the descendants huh'', Rex thought as he filters the shop.


    Since he needs to be protecting the descendants to make sure they didn''t die, Rex needs to prepare because his skill or spell doesn''t have many defensive properties that can help him in this mission.


    Many of his spells or skills only gave protection to himself,


    Because of the $120 million that Adhara gave from the contract that she made with Daniel Burton, Rex has about 1,1 million gold after reducing the purchases he made from before.


    With this kind of gold, he can basically enhance himself greatly.


    ''Should I buy a defensive spell? Or equipment?'', Rex contemtes as he scrolls the shop.


    After thinking for a moment, Rex finally decided to buy equipment.


    The reason for his decision is because he found equipment that has an interesting effect that can help him in this mission, he stumbles upon it coincidentally.


    <Robe of Absolute Defense>


    A robe that is made by the hide of a seventh rank mutated animal boasting its sturdiness, this robe was also imbued with a piece of feather from Ancient Draught Vulture a peak seventh rank mutated animal. The robe was light as a feather and strong enough to not be melted byva.


    Increase 100 Endurance and 45 Agility,


    Gives an area effect of Absolute Defense that will increase the Endurance stat of any registered ally within the area.


    By finding this Robe, Rex finds that there is certain equipment that has this kind of area effect that will definitely help him in doing the mission tomorrow.


    ''System, Can you rmend items that have this kind of effect?''


    <Searching Equipment with Defense Rted Effect...>


    <Filtering the Shop...>


    <311 pieces of equipment was found with Defense Rted Effect>


    Reading this, Rex added, ''Take out if the equipment only has an effect on the wearer, and also get rid of equipment that is ssified below the sixth rank''


    <Filetring...>


    <17 Equipment was found after the filter>


    After the system finished filtering the shop, Rex was shown the 17 pieces of equipment.


    The equipment varies from each other but many of them are dimmed since it was too expensive for even the money Rex currently has, the expensive armor that he can''t buy is the eighth rank and above which starts from 1,25 million gold.


    It was a huge jump from seventh rank equipment to the eighth rank which puzzled Rex.


    Aside from the high-rank equipment, there are five pieces of equipment that he can buy which consists of two weapons, two armor, and one ring.


    Rex scans the other three choices excluding the weapons,


    Since he got the Amuerus Katana, he''s not nning on getting another weapon for now.


    Out of the two armor, one of them is the Robe that Rex read before while the other one is simr but the effect was to create an invisible shield to a designated ce.


    It''s like a force barrier but Rex can use it to protect someone,


    ''This won''t do, I can only save one person at a time with this. It will not be effective'', Rex thought as he read the armor''s description.


    Then Rex''s eyes fall onto thest choice, the ring.


    <Ring of Tetuka The Mighty>


    Tetuka is an ancient figure of humans that inherit the bloodline of the Atrocity Giants a race that is way older than Tetuka. Because of this, Tetuka''s body bes as hard as the sturdiest material there is, and his bones are like Cord that can bend and nullify any attacks that target the bones. This Ring was made by Tetuka himself by constantly feeding his energy to the ring for hundreds of years, he feed the ring until he breathes hisst breath in the Tetuka Prominence.


    Increase 150 Endurance Stats and 120 Strength Stats for the wearer,


    Has the effect of giving 20% of the wearer''s Endurance to anyone in the area of effect that the wearer''s considered ally, their bones will also be sturdier but stic which gives them resistant to breaking no matter how hard they got hit.


    Reading this, Rex smiles as this Ring is perfect for him.


    With this ring, not only the descendants in his team will be more durable but there will be no chance of their bones being broken and rendering them useless in a fight.


    His Endurance right now is very high almost reaching his strength stat, so this is perfect.


    It''s a very powerful ring, and Rex decided to buy it.


    <Do the user wants to buy Ring of Tetuka The Mighty for 150,000 Gold?>


    ''150,000?!'', Rex shouted in surprise.


    The price of the ring was very surprising that even Rex sucked in a cold breath upon seeing it, this ring even costs higher than Devo who is a high spirit.


    ''It''s okay Rex, this is investments'', Rex thought trying to convince himself.


    Since the ring''s effect uses a percentage, this means that the ring will keep being useful and will not lose its value because Rex will definitely get stronger.


    With a heavy heart, Rex then replied, ''Yes''


    A couple of hourster,


    Rex just bought information about the Undead and is currently reading it, the exnation is long since Rex also bought the information to counter Death Energy belonging to the Undead.


    The hours passed doesn''t feel like hours,


    ''Adhara should be back in a bit, let''s get some air'', Rex thought as he walks out of the room.


    While he''s walking in the university''s hallway greeting the students that greet him, ''She''s near'', Rex thought after feeling that Adhara is near.


    He decided toe to Adhara as well but then suddenly,


    "Hmm?", Rex looks back with a frown when he felt something was off.


    CRASH!


    A crashing sound suddenly can be heard from outside as Rex turns his body around in surprise, "What is that?", Rex mutters in confusion.


    But then suddenly he realized, "Isn''t that where the gar-", Rex stopped mid-sentence.


    "Ryze!", he shouted before he dashes away towards the loud crashing sound that came from.

 Chapter 341 Weird Behavior

    Many of the Faraday University students went outside of their sses when they heard the loud crashing sound, even some of the lecturers came out because of this.


    Rex was dashing towards the crashing sound direction in a hurry,


    Based on where the crashing sound came from, it definitely came from the garden.


    It was where Delta is since the university has provided a ce for mutated animals, so Rex is worried something might''ve happened to Ryze.


    ''Is it his brother that he speaks of?'', Rex thought while running.


    Since Ryze''s mysterious brother has given a message to Ryze indicating that he wille for Ryze, it''s a possibility that the brother was about toe here and rescue Ryze.


    But while running, Rex looks to the side before he frowns, ''The sun is still up''


    Rex saw the sunlight has already turned into orangish, the sun still needs a couple more hours to drown so it bes unlikely for the mysterious brother to save Ryze at this time.


    The university is filled with Awakened,


    Ryze is not an Awakened so his brother most likely is not an Awakened too, breaking into Faraday University to take out Ryze will be an impossible feat, especially in the afternoon.


    SWOOSH!


    "What is that sound?"


    "It came near the library, maybe someone''s fighting"


    Many chattering can be heard as Rex run past them heading towards the crashing sound.


    It didn''t take long before Rex arrived at the scene and saw that dust is covering the garden, this blocked his vision as he sniffs the air to located Ryze,


    But what he enters his nose was the scent of blood which makes him even more worried.


    "RYZE!", Rex called trying to locate Ryze.


    Some of the onlookers are already taking cover, but there are some who already run into the garden to check what just happened.


    When Rex was about to join,


    "ARGHH!"


    Rex suddenly saw a student flung away from the cloud of dust before hitting the university''s wall.


    BOOM!


    The university''s building cracked after the student crashed onto the wall, blood gushed out of his mouth before he slides down to the ground weakly.


    It makes the other onlookers exim as they saw the student crash onto the wall.


    But when Rex is looking at the unconscious student, he suddenly saw a person lying on the ground not far from the unconscious student before his eyes widen, "Ryze!"


    Rex dashes towards Ryze who is lying on the ground,


    He supported Ryze''s head before he scan Ryze with the system, Ryze looks to be in a bad condition and Rex is worried that he''s hurt internally.


    <Scanning...>


    <Internal bleeding has been detected due to impactful trauma, a bruise on the back of the head, and several broken bones are also detected>


    Reading this, Rex immediately buys a rank-four healing stone.


    He bought it for cheap, since Ryze is not an Awakened then the healing stone will be more effective so Rex didn''t buy a higher rank healing stone.


    A rank four healing stone is enough to do the job,


    After buying the stone, Rex immediately takes it out from the inventory before he crushes it.


    Green energy burst from the healing stone after Rex crushed the stone, Rex then guides the energy before he direct it into Ryze''s body.


    The healing stone proves to be effective when Rex saw Ryze move,


    Ryze''s eyes started to tremble as his wounds got healed by the healing stone, it didn''t take long for him to open his eyes and blink a couple of times.


    Looking at this, Rex felt relieved, "How are you feeling?"


    "I- I feel okay", Ryze replied after realizing that his body already healed from the injuries.


    Rex sigh as Ryze blink his eyes a couple of times and slowly wakes up,


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    The sound of a battle was happening inside the cloud of dust, it was starting to get clear as the dust started to get blown by the wind from the fight.


    Rex stands up in confusion, ''It''s Delta, What happened to her?''


    "Delta... she''s weird thesest couple days", Ryze said meekly.


    Hearing this, Rex nced at him before Ryze added, "I try giving her favorite food, but she suddenly bes angry and snapped attacking what crosses her sight.


    Upon hearing this, Rex looks back to the battle and finally saw Delta.


    ROAR!!


    Delta is baring her fangs as she res at the people around her with hostility, there are two people that are trying to subdue her which are a lecturer and a woman that makes Rex frown.


    "Who pissed her off? At this rate, we''ll have to force her to submission"


    The woman looks at the lecturer before she instantly denied his suggestion, "No! She''s Rex''s, just try to tire her out for a bit longer"


    But then suddenly,


    PSSHH!


    White steam started to appear around Delta''s body as she activates her white force.


    "You''re saying we can''t use force to that?! Who are you anyway?", the lecturer said while pointing at Delta who got stronger because of the white force.


    The woman then replied, "Are you seriously asking that right now?!"


    ROAR!!


    Delta leaped towards them angrily opening her jaws wide, the onlookers were frigthened by Delta''s aura that boasts her rank five prowess.


    Looking at this, the lecturer and the woman went into their stances.


    But before Delta can reach them,


    BAM!


    Rex suddenly appeared from the back and grabs Delta''s head forcing her mouth to close, he wrapped his arms around Delta''s mouth stopping her leaping momentum.


    "Delta! What''s wrong?", Rex said while trying to hold her back.


    After realizing that Rex has arrived at the scene, both the lecturer and the woman felt the burden left their chests since the owner of Delta is here.


    Seeing Rex is holding her, Delta growls as she tries to push Rex back.


    Rex was pushed by Delta slowly as lines on the ground were left because of getting pushed back, it makes Rex frown since she''s not calming down.


    Gritting his teeth, Rex then activates his red force, "Stop it!"


    CRACK!


    The ground cracked after Rex his feet on the ground stopping Delta''s momentum, he was power struggling against Delta before he finally had enough.


    "I said that''s enough!"


    BOOM!


    Rex''s eyes glisten fiercely with ck lightning making Delta backs up whimpering,<sub> </sub>


    His eyes are looking at Delta coldly making Delta lower her body in front of Rex submissively, it even surprises the onlookers since Delta looks very angry before but now she bes meek.


    ''What''s wrong with her, Does she feel restrained in here?'', Rex thought with a frown.


    Rex was thinking while looking at Delta whimpering, but he suddenly felt something crawling on his throat like a tidal of water, "Huaakh!"


    Blood suddenly gushed out as Rex covered his mouth with his hand,


    ''What the? How did this happen?'', Rex thought as he look at the blood in his hand.


    Rex doesn''t feel anything a couple of seconds ago, but then suddenly the blood came out of nowhere and gushed out of his mouth.


    It caught him off guard as he covers his mouth, ''It seems the attack from Sebrof toll my body''


    "Rex! What happened!", a feminine voice called out from the back.


    Upon hearing this voice, Rex is slightly surprised since the voice sounds so familiar.


    He turns to his back to see the woman before his eyes widen in surprise,


    Rex turns out really does know the woman in front of him, the ck and blue tree roots tattoo on the side of her face makes it hard for Rex to mistake her, "Liliya?", Rex said in confusion.


    Without even minding Rex''s remark, Liliya asks again, "Are you okay?"


    "I''m alright, I don''t know how this happened", Rex replied with a wry smile.


    The students'' onlookers look at them with a sigh feeling relieved that the incident is over, some of them were a bit worried for a second that Delta will actually go berserk.


    It can turn out very badly if that were to happen,


    Rex got reminded by the lecturers to control Delta, if this ident happens again then the university will put a shackle on Delta to avoid this kind of situation again.


    He apologized on Delta''s behalf to the lecturer and the onlookers.


    After Delta has calmed down, the others dispersed as they went back to their activities.


    Liliya who waited on the side then approached him, "Thest time I saw her, she''s very obedient to you so what happened?"


    "I also don''t know, I was told that she''s acting weirdtely", Rex replied while looking at Delta.


    Delta is still rooted on her spot unmoving,


    Rex is frowning before he shakes his head and looks at Liliya, "Enough about her, What are you doing here? Shouldn''t you prepare for the mission tomorrow?"


    "Mission? What mission?", Liliya asks in confusion.


    She then added, "Since the statements that we''re doing has gone well, and the news is filled with people supporting our alliance. I thought that I''ll visit you today"


    Hearing this, Rex face-palm his face, ''I forgot to contact the SCO''


    Because of reading the information about Death Energy of the Undead, Rex forgot to contact the Green Messenger to tell him about the mission tomorrow and Sebrof''s decision to create an agreement with the King.


    "The UWO has epted the temporary alliance, I was about to contact the SCO", Rex said.


    Liliya''s eyes lit up upon hearing the good news from Rex''s mouth,


    Rex then proceeds to tell Liliya about Sebrof wanting to talk with the King about the alliance and also the request made from the UWO to help wipe the Undead army in Eqosa City.


    Hearing this, Liliya frowns as the mission is tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll ry the message to the Green Messenger right now", Liliya said as she activates some sort of energy before Rex saw a crow flying towards them.


    After the crownded on Liliya''s shoulder, its eyes then turn green,


    Turns out the crow got connected to the Green Messenger simr to the crow the Green Messenger gives to Rex, he then also tells the Green Messenger about the situation.


    "I will tell the King about this great news", the Green Messenger said.


    There is a hint of excitement in the Green Messenger''s usually stoic andzy tone, it''s a big deal to band with the UWO since the SCO will gain many organizational benefits.


    And the Green Messenger definitely aimed these benefits,


    "As for the mission", the Green Messenger said before he think for a moment.


    He then added, "We can''t send all of the messenger''s team since some have their own agendas, but we''ll send enough", the Green Messenger continues.


    The answer worries Rex for a moment,


    Rex then added, "I believe it''ll be better to match the UWO''s number, they have about five dozen descendants sent to the mission so a close number to that will be good for the alliance"


    Although Rex believes that the Green Messenger will honor the alliance,


    He just can''t help but say something about this, at least to make sure that nothing will go wrong with the alliance until the UWO and SCO destroy the Supernatural Strongholds.


    The Green Messenger heard what Rex said before the crow pped its wings away,


    Liliya then looks at Rex excitedly as she said, "In just a bit the ck hand will be weed in Ratmawati City, aren''t you excited?!"


    "Of course", Rex replied with a smile.


    But then suddenly, Rex sensed Delta moved from her spot nearing the blood that he vomited earlier. Rex thought that it was because of Sebrof''s leftover energy from before.


    It was weird, but that''s the most likely reason to exin the sudden urge to vomit blood.


    Delta crawls with a low stand before she started to lick the blood on the ground, and this makes Rex frown in confusion, "What is she doing?", Liliya asks also confused.


    This is not the behavior of a mutated wolf-like Delta, it''s a bit absurd.


    She licks the blood off of the ground cleanly, and she even searches the surroundings to find more.


    When Rex was about to check on Delta to try and figured out what she wants,


    "Rex!", A voice called out from the back.


    Rex already realized that it''s Adhara since he already sensed that she''s close before, he turns around to see Adhara before Adhara continues, "What happened here?", she asks.


    There are w marks on the ground and she even saw the wall on her right cracked.


    "And Who is she?", Adhara added as her eyesnded on Liliya, she had never seen her before and this makes her re at Rex since many women started to appear out of nowhere around Rex.


    Seeing this, Liliya grasp the situation instantly, "Oh, Hello! I''m Liliya, Rex''s friend"


    "A friend from the military?", Adhara asks seeing the friendly smile on Liliya''s face, she has apletely different vibe from Evelyn which makes Adhara relieved.


    Hearing this, Liliya nced at Rex before he replied, "Something like that"


    Since they''re out in the open, Rex was not going to say out loud that Liliya is a friend from the SCO and notify the others that he''s also a part of the SCO.


    But Rex nce at Liliya who is smiling brightly, ''She''s very different from thest time''


    The bright smile and confident posture that Rex saw on Liliya was not the same as thest time he met her, it''s almost she turned into apletely new person.


    Adhara exchange pleasentaries with Liliya before she looks at Rex.


    "I need to prepare, so I''m going now. See youter, Rex, Adhara", Liliya bids goodbye.


    The mission will be held shortly and she also needs to prepare alongside the other messenger teams, so she intends to leave after bidding goodbye.


    Liliya suddenly stopped in her tracks, her movement stop when she saw Rex''s face.


    Seeing this, Rex is confused as to why Liliya is looking at his face like that when she just bid her goodbye and intends to leave.


    She then said with a hint of worry in her tone, "Rex, Are you sure you''re okay?"


    "Why do you ask?", Rex replied nonchntly.


    Adhara also nces at Rex before she also frowns weirdly after looking at Rex''s face.


    Liliya points at Rex before she said with a frown, "Your nose, it''s bleeding"

 Chapter 342 Items Countering The Undead

    "Your nose, it''s bleeding", Liliya said while pointing at Rex.


    Hearing this, Rex''s body froze before he touch his nose to only find that his nose is bleeding.


    Rex looks at his hand that has his blood on it before his eyes widen in surprise,


    In a blink of an eye, Rex''s body bes tense and his expression turns dead serious catching Liliya and Adhara off guard since his whole vibe turns from rxed to alert instantly.


    BOOM!


    Without thinking much, Rex activates his ck lightning, spirit, and red force.


    The powerful shockwave sted from Rex''s body pushing Liliya and Adhara back, even Delta who is right beside Rex got thrown away because of how powerful the shockwave was.


    Rex instantly uses his full power as he nces at the surroundings warily,


    ck lightning started blitzing around his body chaotically as his spirit energy amplified the ck lightning making the people in his surroundings feel their element suppressed, red steaming energy also envelopes his entire body just above the skin.


    Adhara and Liliya can feel a stabbing feeling on their bodies because of Rex''s red force.


    It was akin to getting their insides stabbed by somekind of a needle, the feeling is suffocating and prickly as the both of them stopped their body from being pushed back by the shockwave.


    "Rex?!", Adhara shouted as she covers her face with her arms to protect from Rex''s energy.


    Liliya on the side also decisively creates a red barrier around her, Delta, and Adhara, she was also confused as to why Rex suddenly bes alert.


    They even saw Rex is gripping the Ameurus Katana tightly as if he was about to fight.


    ''Is she here?!'', Rex thought while eyeing the surrounding.


    Thest time when his nose bleed is back when he bes a Scavenger in the Supernatural Territory with Liliya, His nose bleed is because of his Eternal Curse the Female Vampire is near, Calidora.


    She was apanied by two Royal Guards, and her strength is not to be underestimated.


    Although Rex has only met with Calidora two times, the increase in strength of Calidora almost matches Rex''s speed and her eyes are the most troublesome out of all of her abilities.


    So this makes Rex very alert since this is exactly likest time,


    ''This is the human territory, how did she get here? There''s no way she will dare step this deep inside the human territory expecting to survive'', Rex thought still ready with his katana.


    But even after putting his sense to the max, Rex doesn''t sense any Supernatural around.


    Rex only saw the surprised look of the people around him upon seeing him be like this, he was already in his full power ready to fight at any moment.


    He even unconsciously activates his Alpha Bearing suppressing the people around him.


    "Rex stop!", Liliya shouted feeling her strength got zapped by something, she remembers Rex using this skill to the group of dark monkeys during their time as a Scavenger.


    Hearing this, Rex snapped out of his caution before he retracts back his aura.


    Some of the students around him fall to their knees after getting affected by Rex''s Alpha Bearing skill, their chests are heaving up and down because of the suppression.


    Rex straighten his back after realizing what he''s done,


    After he retracts back his aura, the others finally can breathe normally as Adhara approached him, "What is wrong with you? Why did you suddenly do that?", she asks feeling a bit angry and confused.


    It happened suddenly, Rex went into his battle mode surprising the others.


    This is the first time she ever felt being under Rex''s Alpha Bearing skill,


    Because Rex turns alert after thinking that Calidora might''ve been near, he even unconsciously uses the Alpha Bearing skill to everyone around him. He forgets to exclude Adhara from the skill or even anyone to be exact.


    ''Yeah, there''s just no chance Calidora to be here'', Rex thought as he lowers his guard.


    The nose bleeds just caught him off guard, that''s all.


    This might''ve happened because of Sebrof Energy just like vomiting blood before, it can''t be because of Calidora since they''re in the heart of Ratmawati City.


    But it still makes Rex cautious since Calidora told him that they will meet soon.


    With a frown, Rex looks around onest time before he said, "I''m sorry"


    "Did you feel someone will attack you or something?", Liliya said as she also approach Rex.


    There is a disbelief look on her face after feeling Rex''s power, it certainly increases since his force even raised to red color from the yellow color.


    Deep down she was quite surprised by Rex''s progression,


    Hearing this, Rex nced at Liliya as he thought, ''Thest time, she''s unconscious. So she doesn''t know why I be alert like that''


    It was Vanessa that told him that his nose is bleedingst time,


    Liliya is unconscious because Rex knocked her out to avoid her from seeing his Supernatural aura, she''s still knocked out even when Calidora met with Rex so she doesn''t know.


    With a guilty smile, Rex then shakes his head, "It''s nothing, I don''t know where that came from"


    Both Liliya and Adhara look at Rex suspiciously, what Rex said is definitely an excuse but they finally let Rex go from the topic.


    After suspiciously looking at Rex, Liliya finally bid her goodbye and left.


    Rex was left with Adhara before his eyesnded on Delta who is not far from them, Rex looks to his back before he saw Ryze hiding behind a concrete park chair before he signals for Ryze toe here.


    "So, What happened to Delta?", Adhara asks after noticing Rex is looking at Delta.


    Delta is lying on the ground submissively, especially after getting knocked by Rex''s energy shockwave, she''s eyeing them from the side but averted her gaze when Rex looks at her.


    Rex then exins everything to Adhara about Delta acting weirdly,


    Hearing this, Adhara also frowns since Delta is very docile to them and very obedient to Rex so this kind of incident happening is surely weird.


    She then nces at Ryze and asks, "When did she start being like this?"


    "It started a while back a day before the four of you came back, Delta suddenly bes excited in the middle of the night so the security asks me to check on her. T-Then, her excitement started to be too much before she finally snap", Ryze exin with his innocent look.


    Rex and Adhara listened to this attentively with a frown,


    ''A day after we came back? Does he mean after we met with Ana Drosa?'', Rex thought.


    But even after thinking for a moment, Rex still doesn''t get why Delta suddenly bes like this, "Did you notice anything else? Maybe someone angers her"


    "I-I don''t know...", Ryze replied meekly after recalling thest couple of days.


    With a sigh, Rex decided to approach Delta followed by Adhara and Ryze although hesitantly on the back since Delta just snap a moment ago.


    Rex squat in front of Delta before he rubs her head gently,


    Delta growls lightly feeling Rex is rubbing her head, she looks to be enjoying it before suddenly her eyes lit up when she saw Adhara.


    "Waahh!"


    Adhara eximed when Delta suddenly jumped at her and push her to the ground.


    Rex and Ryze panic for a moment before they sigh when they saw Delta is licking Adhara repeatedly, this caught Adhara off guard since this never happened before.


    She never even have this kind of close rtionship with Delta,


    "Rex-- Help!-- Get her off of me!", Adhara pleaded while being licked by Delta.


    Seeing this, Ryze chuckles for a bit seeing Adhara''s helpless expression under Delta who kept licking and only leaving sticky saliva on her face.


    Rex shakes his head and pulls Delta''s head,<sub> </sub>


    But Rex looks back at Delta when Delta freed herself, she''s growling lightly towards Rex.


    Looking at this, Rex frown since he can feel that Delta is trying to tell him something as her muzzle repeatedly went back from him to Adhara a couple of times.


    Even so, Rex still doesn''t get it, "What are you trying to say?"


    "Do you want me to get rid of Adhara?", Rex added before getting pped on the head by Adhara.


    Rex rubs his head that got pped as Adhara looks at him in disbelief, he then said, "Delta is pointing at your neck, What else should I think?"


    "I think she''s pointing at my rune", Adhara mumbles while looking at Delta.


    Hearing this, Rex rubs his chin for a moment before he shakes his head, "I don''t think so, Why would she point at your rune", Rex said before he finally puts Delta back in the mutated animals'' ce.


    Delta is growling a couple of times to Rex but Rex ignored her,


    She even tries to go back to Adhara but Rex stopped her andmand her to get inside the ce, he needs to do something and he didn''t have the time to deal with Delta for now.


    "Let''s go back, youe back too Ryze", Rex instructed.


    Ryze was looking at the mutated animals'' ce before suddenly Delta howls, but the howls have a hint of desperation in them and Ryze can hear this clearly.


    It''s rare to find Delta howling but Ryze saw it a couple of times, and it''s definitely when she''s sad.


    ~


    Later, that same day,


    During the afternoon and even until the day turns dark, Rex is reading the information he bought from the Undead and their Death Energy.


    He needs to prepare a couple of things for the mission,


    The situation is not clear whether the mission will start tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, but in case the mission will start tomorrow, Rex will need to finish his preparation today.


    Adhara got inside the room and saw a couple of items on the ground,


    Rex is tidying the items on the ground while thinking before he noticed Adhara enters the room, there are many kinds of things in front of Rex but many of them are vials.


    Looking at this, Adhara asks curiously, "What is this?"


    "I''m preparing for the mission, I really don''t want to be a ve of the UWO for years if one of the descendants under me dies", Rex replied before focusing back on the items in front of him.


    He then takes out a brown skull before he puts it upside down in front of him,


    Adhara sits on the edge of the bed feeling curious about what Rex is doing, he even takes many items out of thin air as if he has an invisible pocket.


    After preparing a couple of items, Rex crack his knuckle and started to work,


    Rex started the process by putting a clear white flower that has a contrasting dark aura surrounding the petals inside the brown skull, he then proceeds to pour three vials that contain the brown liquid in them before he started to crush the white flower with a spoon that he got from the butler.


    He mixed the ingredients and follows the instruction from the system exactly,


    It takes about fifteen minutes before suddenly the mixed liquid inside the brown bowl started to glow with a darkish grey color, Adhara can feel an even stronger death property from the liquid.


    But Rex didn''t stop there,


    Rex also buy a rune from the system''s shop before the rune appeared on his palm,


    After putting the darkish grey color liquid into an empty vial, he then engraved the rune on the vial before he raised the vial in front of his eyes,


    Flick!


    With a flick from Rex''s finger, the rune glow before the liquid turns colorless.


    This caught Adhara in surprise since the liquid should be darkish grey, but after Rex flicked it the rune glowed as the liquid instantly turns colorless.


    Rex did this process a couple of times before three colorless vial lines neatly beside him.


    "What are you making?", Adhara asks from the side.


    Hearing this, Rex nced to Adhara before he tidied the mess he made and exins, "I''m making a counter to the death energy embedded on the ground near Eqosa City, it should nullify the death energy so the Undead will not be at an advantage"


    "Isn''t the UWO have that kind of vial? I forgot what it''s called", Adhara replied.


    Rex shrugs his shoulders as he said, "I don''t know what the UWO have, but this one is called Purifying Field Bomb. The items needed to make this is very rare, so I can''t make much"


    Adhara nodded her head before her eyesnded on a sword,


    "Is that a Silver Sword?", she asks while pointing at the whitish sword in front of Rex.


    Rex nodded his head as he picks up the sword, "I cover the handle so the Silver doesn''t directly touch my skin, this will make it easier to fight the Undead", he said.


    After saying that, Rex started to clean his mess,


    But seeing Rex''s sloppy cleaning Adhara bes annoyed since he didn''t clean it properly, after having enough of it she finally said, "You do remember that there are maids right?"


    "It''s not much, I can clean it", Rex replied nonchntly.


    Adhara looks at Rex with annoyance until finally, "Just let me clean it, step aside!"


    "Okay?", Rex mumbles in confusion, he doesn''t know why Adhara has an annoyed expression.


    While Adhara is cleaning the leftover from before, she suddenly remembered and asks, "Have you visited Kyran? Where is he right now?"


    "Kyran is in a hospital, I haven''t visited him so can you go tomorrow?", Rex said.


    Edward told Rex before that he was forced to bring Kyran to the hospital,


    At first, Rex was confused since Kyran doesn''t need to be brought to a hospital since he''s a Werewolf. All he needs is the moonlight and his wounds should''ve healed by themselves.


    But Edward told Rex that he uses silver to beat Kyran to submission.


    This exins how Edward was able to survive with just a few scratches, turns out he''s using silver.


    Hearing this, Adhara nodded her head.


    After finishing her cleaning,


    "I''m going to start making a batch for Daniel", Adhara said but she suddenly saw Rex is changing his clothes, she was confused at first but then she realized why.


    Rex put on a ck T-shirt and ck pants coupled with ck shoes.


    It should be weird for someone to wear all ck at the night but knowing where he''s about to go, Adhara finds it normal to wear these kinds of clothes.


    "Alright I''m going to leave for a bit", Rex said.


    Adhara looks at Rex''s huge frame from the back, he even straps his Amuerus Katana on his back.


    This is a new look for Rex as Adhara replied, "Do you really have to do this? You might get caught if you''re careless with this, especially this will be used by the Atkins if you''re caught"


    "Don''t worry, I''m just going to visit the tchi", Rex said lightly.


    But from the evil expression on Rex''s face, Adhara is sure that he''s not just going to visit.


    With a sigh, Adhara then finally said helplessly, "I pity them so can you please not do anything rash? At least don''t just kill him and leave"


    "We''ll see about that"

 Chapter 343 Good Mood

    Rex left the Faraday University grounds with his all-ck clothes,


    Even the security that is guarding the entrance of the university was surprised, they thought Rex is a criminal of some sort since the dim night shadowed his face and his all-ck outfit.


    With his huge muscr frame, it''s normal if the security thought that he''s not a student.


    In the Faraday University, there are no students that evene close to Rex''s size even the older ones stillcking in the muscr frame part.


    Rex is the biggest guy there is,


    Maybe Edward is one of the few that don''t look small beside Rex.


    When Rex steps closer to the entrance, the security sigh in relief when they saw Rex''s face.


    There''s no one in the Faraday University that doesn''t know who Rex is, he''s practically the strongest student not only in Faraday University but also other universities.


    He has proven that, so everybody here knows him.


    Rex walks through the street that still has many people around,


    The straight posture with his arms on his side powerfully gives him a more dominant and intimidating presence to anyone thatys their eyes on him, but he didn''t care.


    All of the people that pass him also instantly know that he''s an Awakened.


    Since the Amuerus Katana is strapped behind him, it bes obvious that he''s an Awakened.


    They all give a polite smile with a bow whenever they pass Rex, but Rex is wearing a hat so his face can''t get seen since it''ll be troublesome if everyone notices that he''s Rex Silverstar.


    ''I can just use the same item that Adhara uses to go to the Asylum, but I don''t wanna'', Rex thought.


    He will need to rub the lotion on his face in order to morph his face to y it safe, but he can''t be bothered to put on lotion on his face.


    But he decided to just buy it in case he changed his mind while on his way.


    Rex buys the lotion that Adhara use to go to the Asylum but then suddenly, a notification from the system makes him widen his eyes as he instantly erases the thought of using that lotion.


    The notification gave Rex goosebumps as he shakes his head putting his thought away.


    While walking on the side of the street with steady steps,


    Many of the people around was wondering if Rex is ufortable walking like that,


    Since Rex''s body is very straight like an arrow because of the military, his walking posture looks to be tiring and ufortable but Rex is already used to this kind of posture.


    ''Hmm?'', Rex stops on his track suddenly, but when he sniffs the air a smile appears on his face.


    The smilees before he sighs while looking up at the clear dark sky.


    Moonlight is shining onto his face gently giving a pleasant feeling as he closes his eyes,


    If Rex was to be asked what is the best thing about being a Werewolf, he will definitely say bathing under the moonlight. It feels so damn good.


    Think of it like getting a massage in the salon,


    That is exactly what Rex or even any Werewolves felt if they stand under the moonlight, the difference from the regr massage is that the moon is using an invisible hand.


    Massaging every part that got exposed to the moonlight,


    After taking a brief pause under the moon, Rex started to walk again heading towards the tchi.


    Rex arrived at the four-way crossroads where the red traffic light makes the cars stop, he takes a left after arriving at the corner while pulling his ck hat down and lowering his gaze.


    But then suddenly,


    A figure appears and peeks from the corner, it seems the figure is following Rex.


    The figure also wears identical ck clothes and also a ck hat but the figure is also wearing a ck face mask, the figure peeked on the corner cautiously but the figure''s eyes widen when the figure doesn''t find Rex anywhere.


    With light steps, the figure steps out from the corner in confusion.


    Rex is just like a ghost in the night that disappear into thin air, this makes the figure looks around trying to find Rex but the figure can''t find him anywhere. He is already gone.


    Only other people can be seen walking around her, there''s no sign of Rex.


    "Where is he?", the figure mumbles.


    But then suddenly, "Looking for me?", the figure''s eyes darted to the right when the figure heard a voice from the back that gives the figure goosebumps.


    Rex is already on the figure''s back with his eyes blitzing with lightning,


    There is even an evil smirk on his face, the figure can''t see it but the figure can feel the animosity.


    Pushing the figure on the wall beside him roughly, Rex puts his hand below the figure''s neck pinning the figure to the wall with a devious expression.


    There is a malicious intent that came out of Rex''s body,


    It was akin to meeting a predator in the jungle where you don''t bring any weapon, terrifying.


    His eyes then sh with ferocity as Rex pulls back his arms, the smirk on his face turns into a grin making the figure''s eyes widen in fright before suddenly, "STOP! STOP! IT''S ME!!"


    A female voice escapes the ck mask halting Rex''s arm,


    The figure pulls down the ck mask exposing her face, it was Evelyn who smiles wryly with a pale expression since she was almost got a heart attack when Rex pulls back his arm.


    She knows how strong Rex is, and one punch from him will mean broken bones at least.


    Evelyn is holding her hands up, she was not about to take the punch.


    Seeing this, Rex''s mouth wobble from stoic and a smile.


    It''s as if he''s trying to hold back hisughter, but Evelyn thought that Rexughing is impossible.


    But after inspecting Rex''s expression,


    Evelyn noticed that Rex is really holding back hisughter, it makes her frown as she didn''t get why Rex wants tough, "I-Is there something funny?", she asks with an innocent expression.


    But upon seeing her innocent, pale, and confused expression.


    Rex burst intoughter while holding his stomach, this caught Evelyn off guard as her body froze seeing Rexughing as if he just heard the funniest joke in his life.


    It went on for a couple of minutes that even Rex falls to his knees while holding his stomach.


    Many onlookers also look at Rex and Evelyn weirdly especially since the one that''sughing is Rex while Evelyn is standing stiffly with her back on the wall.


    "You- You...", Rex was trying to say something but it''s hard to do it whileughing.


    After collecting himself enough, he then said, "You should''ve seen your face"


    Hearing this, Evelyn is looking at Rex aghast since she was still confused but then suddenly her eyes widen in realization as she started to get annoyed.


    Evelyn pushes her lower lips into a sulky pout, "You know it''s me?"


    "Are you serious? For a somewhat smart woman you do dumb things sometimes", Rex replied.


    Evelyn opened her mouth wide as she looks at her in disbelief, she then rebutted, "Somewhat smart woman? I am smart!", she dered that even makes the onlookers chuckle seeing her deration and Rexughing on the ground.


    This makes her expression darken as she started to feel embarrassed,


    Rex stands up afterughing to his heart''s content before Evelyn said in annoyance, "You seem to be in a good mood, I don''t like this you should just act like usual!"


    "You''re just mad realizing that you just did something dumb", Rex replied with a mocking smile.


    For Evelyn to sneak on Rex even after she knows that he is a Werewolf, it''s almostical that Rex has never thought Evelyn would be doing such dumb things.


    That is what makes it funny for him because it''s Evelyn.


    Evelyn clenched her fist while biting her lips angrily, she hates to think about it especially when she also realized that was a stupid move of her.


    "Anyway, What are you doing here?", Rex asks while wiping his tears.


    With a rough exhale, Evelyn then replied, "I saw the look on your face when you''re looking at Maurice, It''s definitely a look for trouble"


    Rex rubs his chin while squinting his eyes,


    "But still, How do you know it''s me?", Rex asks since he feels that he put enough effort to hide his identity by wearing these all-ck clothes and a hat.<sub> </sub>


    Hearing this, Evelyn chuckles giving Rex a mocking look which makes Rex annoyed in turn.


    "Are you kidding? Who else would have this kind of physique ande out of Faraday University, at least make it look as if you''re trying", she said making Rex looks down at his outfit.


    Evelyn then added, "The 25 Families will definitely recognize you"


    "Are you Rex Silverstar?", a teen boy not older than 18 suddenly approaches them.


    Rex''s body froze upon hearing the teen call his name, he looks at Evelyn and finds a mocking grin on her face as he forces a smile to the teen.


    Seeing Rex''s face, the teenage boy''s eyes lit up as he said, "Can I take a picture with you?"


    "I''m sorry but maybe next time, I am in a disguise as yo-", Rex replied with a wry smile.


    But before he can finish, "Of course, take your phone and take a selfie with him. Rex is a great guy, so he doesn''t mind taking a selfie with you"


    "Really?! Alright!", the teenage boy takes out his phone and poses with Rex on the back.


    The teenage boy''s smile was so wide since he''s a fan of Rex, while Rex on the other side is also neutralizing his expression and letting the teenage boy take a selfie.


    But after the selfie and the boy left, Rex red at Evelyn, "It''s payback for pranking me"


    ''Is it really that bad?'', Rex thought as he look at his outfit.


    Rex sigh as puts his hands on his waist, there''s a troubled look on his face which makes Evelyn curious, "What are you thinking? Don''t just ignore me"


    "I have something to hide my face, but I don''t want to use it", Rex said.


    This makes Evelyn looks at him in disbelief since it''s not logical no matter how she thought of it, If Rex has something to hide better then why not just use it as a precaution.


    "Are you dumb? Just use it or you''ll get into trouble", Evelyn replied in disbelief.


    But Rex is still reluctant and it''s clearly seen on his face,


    Stretching her hand upside down, Evelyn then said, "Just show me the thing that can hide your face, what possible item that can make you reluctant to use it"


    A momentter,


    "Pffft!", Evelyn holds back herughter while tending to Rex.


    Both of them are currently in a public women''s bathroom, Rex is standing in front of the mirror while Evelyn is doing something on Rex''s face.


    Seeing Evelyn''s annoying expression, Rex then said, "This is exactly why"


    Evelyn is now using eyebrow pencil on Rex''s eyebrows while holding back herughter, she was having the time of her life as Rex helplessly stands in front of the mirror while letting Evelyn does many kinds of thing to his face.


    The item that Adhara uses is cheap and can change anyone''s face for a time period,


    It''s a perfect item for sabotaging or even infiltrating ces without having to worry to expose your identity, but there''s one side of that item that makes Rex reluctant.


    The item is not effective to ck Lightning Elementalist,


    ck Lightning Elementalist has hostile mana and disturbance properties which will render the lotion useless, Rex can''t use it because of that.


    The system said that he can use it by using enhancements,


    Rex finds this when he bought the item before, and the system suddenly popped a notification saying that the item can''t be used on the user without enhancement.


    The system told Rex after he bought it which makes Rex annoyed,


    If he knew then he won''t buy the lotion, but now the lotion was used anyway.


    Because the lotion was not effective to ck Lightning Elementalist, enhancements should be made after applying the lotion to his face.


    And the enhancements were in the shape of all kinds of beauty products,


    "It''s not that bad, you know many men use makeup and this kind of product nowadays", Evelyn said.


    But this makes Rex turns his head towards Evelyn with a pissed-off expression with his left eyebrows bent different from the right, "Do I look like that kind of man?", he said grinding his teeth.


    Seeing this, Evelyn chuckle before she takes another tool.


    It was a ckhead remover tool,


    Evelyn just finished changing the way Rex''s eyebrows and now she will change his nose, she waves the ckhead remover in front of Rex yfully before she poked it on Rex''s nose excitedly.


    A couple of minutester,


    Rex looks at the mirror to see how his face turns out,


    He puts his hands on the sink before his hands suddenly crushed the sink as he turns to Evelyn, Rex then points at his face and said angrily, "Are you serious?! Is this even a person''s face?"


    "It''s my first time!", Evelyn defended as she hold Rex''s face and turns it left and right.


    After inspecting Rex''s face, Evelyn then nodded her head with a proud look, "It turns out better than I expected", she said which makes Rex''s jaw drop.


    "My fucking nose is bent to the left, each side of my mouth was not symmetrical, and look at my eyes! I look like a freaking frog!", Rexined while pointing at the mirror.


    Hearing this, Evelyn turns serious, "How dare you insult frogs byparing your face"


    PSHHH!!


    Red steaming vapor started to envelop Rex''s body as he looks at Evelyn with hostility, he even clenched his hand into a fist.


    "I''M JOKING!!", Evelyn shouted in a panic.


    After calming Rex down, Evelyn suddenly takes the ckhead remover again before she said excitedly with brimming eyes, "Round 2? It''ll surely turn out better"


    "No!", Rex denied immediately.


    But Evelyn stuck her body closer while pleading to Rex for round two, but Rex tries to push her away but she kept pleading before suddenly.


    "That''s enough!"


    Rex suddenly said before his eyes widen,


    Because of trying to push Evelyn away, Rex suddenly finds himself in a spot where he''s pinning one of Evelyn''s arms on the wall making them close.


    If Rex moves forward a bit, his body will definitely touch Evelyn''s.


    ? The atmosphere bes strangely intense as Evelyn and Rex lock their eyes, they both were surprised at how close their face is. Only a couple of inches away.


    Rex saw how Evelyn''s face started to turn red as she lower her gaze,


    Strangely to Rex, he finds it surprising to find Evelyn being embarrassed in this kind of situation when she has even indirectly asked Rex to do intimate things with her.


    Her ck hat falls to the ground exposing her red hair that is tied into a ponytail.


    Everything that Evelyn does, Rex catches it all starting from how her face turns red and even the harsh swallowing that she does for a couple of times.


    ''This situation is dangerous...'', Rex thought wanting to pull away.


    But his body was not listening to his head as his hand suddenly moves on its own,


    Evelyn can just slip away since Rex only held one of her arms, but she also finds that her body is not listening to herself making her rooted on her spot.


    Just like Rex, she also finds the situation is dangerous. Very, dangerous.


    Rex''s hand moves on its own, he held Evelyn''s chin before bringing her face up forcing her to look at Rex''s face again. Her face bes even more scarlet trying to avert Rex''s gaze,


    The look that she''s wearing and her trying to avert Rex''s gaze,


    He doesn''t know why, but somehow Rex finds this side of Evelyn somewhat attractive.


    Attractive in its own way,


    Rex turns her chin towards him again forcing Evelyn to look at him, his eyes are unmoving from Evelyn''s eyes which makes Evelyn''s heart thump harder like a battle drum.


    But her body went stiff when Rex leans closer,


    Looking at this, Evelyn closes her eyes and unconsciously holds her breath, ''No way, I really can''t do that''

 Chapter 344 Killer Visits In The Night

    ''No way, I really can''t do that'', Evelyn thought as she closes her eyes.


    She''s trying to imagine something else but it seems to not working,


    Evelyn then opens her eyes again to find that Rex is intimately gazing at her, but when Rex''s body moved to lean closer to her, "PFFT!!"


    Hearing this, Rex pulls his body back and saw that Evelyn is covering her mouth.


    Her face turns even redder as she tries to keep her expression neutral, but seeing this Rex realized something, "You know that you just said it yourself that you look like a frog right?"


    Turns out the reddened face and the harsh swallowing was Evelyn trying to hold back herughter.


    Rex totally misread that situation forgetting that his face was in a mess thanks to Evelyn, he face-palm himself feeling a little bit embarrassed of himself.


    ''What am I doing? I already have Adhara'', Rex thought with a sigh.


    Since the UWO and SCO alliance, Rex has been in a good mood and although the mission assigned by Sebrof was harsh, he can''t help but think of this as an opportunity.


    Killing an Undead, Rex has never done that before.


    He did during the field test in Ochyra University, but the Supernatural there can hardly represent the Undead race which is one of the high-rank Supernatural.


    So Rex was a little bit excited, and he was confident that the mission will go fine.


    "Let''s just take this off, I''ll just wear a face mask like you", Rex said before he started to undo his changed face with his ck lightning.


    Looking at Rex undoing the effects on his face,


    Evelyn suddenly approaches him from the side before she suddenly leans in and gives a kiss on Rex''s cheek, she did it unexpectedly as Rex is looking at his reflection.


    Tcup!


    This catches Rex off-guard since he''s focusing on removing the item''s effect on his face.


    But upon feeling a soft pair of lips on his cheek, Rex widen his eyes,


    Although it''s just for a brief moment, Rex can see Evelyn kissing his cheek from the mirror which totallyes unexpectedly since she just mock Rex''s face a moment ago.


    Rex puts his hand on his cheek as he looks at Evelyn,


    Evelyn also looks to Rex before she looks to the side averting Rex''s gaze with a blush, she covers her mouth but she then hurriedly said, "I''m gonna wait outside"


    After saying that, she left the restroom hurriedly.


    Unknown to Evelyn, the surprise expression didn''t juste from her kissing Rex''s cheek.


    But also the notification from the system that appeared after she kissed him,


    <Evelyn Luc has be a Female Alpha Contender>


    <All of the Silverstar Pack members'' will feelfortable around Evelyn Luc, and also increase their Sanity stat by 10%>


    <Adhara Alpenore, The Female Alpha will feel threatened by Evelyn Luc''s presence that can take her position. In Evelyn Luc''s presence, the Female Alpha''s Berserk stat will be increased by 30%>


    <Detected, Evelyn Luc is not a Werewolf!>


    <No other races can hope to be the Female Alpha of a Werewolf Pack, Evelyn Luc has been demoted from the Female Alpha Contender until further development>


    Rex was reading the notification from the system in thought,


    ''Female Alpha Contender?'', Rex thought with a frown.


    Based on the sounds of it, Rex can somewhat get the gist of it as he thought, ''The closest one that I can think of is probably Rosie since I almost do the deed with her, at least I thought that she''s the closest girl that can rival Adhara but to actually be acknowledged by the system?''


    The time during the Violet Moon, Rosie and Rex did the deed.


    It''s all because of the Violet Moon, but even when they almost did it the system didn''t recognize her as a Female Alpha Contender.


    But now, Evelyn suddenly got recognized by the system.


    Just from a kiss on the cheek to be exact, and that blew Rex''s mind because of how the system measure which girl can be a Female Alpha Contender.


    Although she got instantly demoted though since she''s not a Werewolf.


    ''Let''s forget about it, Evelyn wouldn''t be my pack member anyway'', Rex thought.


    A momentter,


    Rex walks out of the restroom and saw Evelyn waiting for him, she''s still averting her gaze because of what she did but Rex has to do something so he can''t really stay here like this.


    "I''m gonna go, you can go back", he said while putting on his ck face mask.


    Hearing this, Evelyn frowns, "Why do you have to confront them anyway? It''s not like you didn''t already beat them, you''re just bullying them at this point", she said.


    "Maurice tchi look at me the wrong way", Rex mumbles.


    He then approaches Evelyn and stops right in front of her, the towering Rex then looks down on Evelyn, "It''s not a good idea to look at me the wrong way, you should learn from this"


    Evelyn gulped harshly seeing that Rex has be his usual self,


    The Rex that she just quarreled with andughed before was just a break before the real Rexes out, it''s not a good idea to push him further when Rex is being like this.


    "Just don''t tantly kill them", Evelyn mutters.


    She then looks at Rex in the eyes before she added, "There''s enough stuff going on with the 25 Families mission and the soon-to-be alliance, don''t add more and create chaos"


    After saying that, Evelyn bids her goodbye and leaves.


    Rex looks at Evelyn''s back that is bing further and further away, ''Why is everyone trying to defend the tchi? It''s not that I have a choice since the system just issued a Sudden Quest''


    Since the Killing Intent thates from Maurice has surpassed the tolerance limit,


    The system gives Rex a Sudden Quest to kill Maurice, he will receive a penalty if he doesn''t and the penalty should weaken him for a time period.


    Rex can hardly afford that, it''s going to be bad.


    With that, Rex shakes his head and continues on his way towards the tchi Family.


    Adhara told Rex that tchi is staying in the 3E sector which is in their sector, Rex doesn''t know why Duncan stays here when he''s clearly don''t want to have anything to do with Rex.


    ''Well it doesn''t matter'', Rex thought.


    After about twenty minutes of walking and taking the bus, Rex arrived in front of a house that is quite big with no fences, only a pathway leading to the entrance of the house.


    It was not as Rex expected since the 25 Families'' houses are usually like a castle.


    This much of a house was not something an Awakened like Duncan should own, it''s too humble for a man like Duncan considering that he''s one of the 25.


    ''I can''t sense anything'', Rex thought with a frown.


    Since it''s already a bitte in the night, the lights are all off except for the ones on the entrance but the strange thing is that Rex didn''t sense anyone inside the house.


    Rex should be able to sense the people this far, so this is weird.


    Putting his guard up, Rex approach the entrance but when he was about to take a step into the pathway leading to the entrance,


    Bang!


    His feet suddenly hit something before Rex frowned, ''A barrier?''


    But then suddenly,


    SWOOSH!


    CLANG!


    Three people came out of nowhere catching Rex in surprise since he can''t sense them, their swords collided with Rex''s katana creating three sparks as they got pushed away by Rex.


    All of them are wearing the ck Tiger guild outfit, the guild associated with the tchi Family.


    "Who are you? Why have youe here?", one of the men said.


    Hearing this, Rexys his Amuerus Katana on his traps with a grin that can''t be seen through his ck face mask, "I''m here to visit Duncan, he''s an old friend of mine"


    "Sir Duncan is not epting guests at this hour, please leave", the man said.


    But upon hearing this, Rex started chuckling for a bit, "Is that how you treat everyone that visited? You just attacked me first before asking who am I"<sub> </sub>


    The man went silent as he inspected Rex,


    Although Rex is wide open while ying with his katana on his traps, the three guild members of the ck Tiger guild can feel that Rex is emitting a very dangerous vibe.


    It''s clear that he''s not just some Awakened passerby,


    Rex saw that the man in the middle nudge his chin before a smile appear on Rex''s face, another Awakened sneaked from behind and leaped towards Rex.


    SWOOSH!


    Fire engulfed the entire sword that he''s holding when the Awakened was nearing Rex.


    But when the Awakened was about to sh at Rex''s neck,


    "Huh?", the Awakened mumbles as he suddenly felt his sword fall to the ground, he then looks down before his eyes went wide and his expression turns pale.


    SPURT!


    Both of his arms are cut off before he can even swing his sword, "RAARGHH!!!"


    The three men in front of Rex widened their eyes in shock, they thought that the Awakened behind Rex was able to sneak sessfully and at least wound Rex.


    To their surprise, Rex already noticed it.


    ''So this barrier is what makes my sense dull'', Rex thought while looking at the three men.


    The three men were behind the barrier so Rex can''t get through easily, he inspected the barrier without even minding the screaming man behind him that has his arms chopped off.


    "Who are you! This is the tchi Family''s ground, one of the 25 Golden Crest Families. Do you have any idea who you''re dealing with?!"


    "Of course I know, I told you before. I''m here to meet with Duncan", Rex replied with a fierce glint.


    Hearing the calmness inside Rex''s voice, the three men gulped harshly as they know that they are dealing with an Awakened that is not only powerful but also ruthless.


    Gritting his teeth, the man in the middle then said, "You won''t be able to bypass the barrier"


    "This is the barrier created by a rank six formation master, you will not be able to destroy this barrier even if you try for a million years!", the man in the middle added.


    But Rex grin upon hearing this,


    When his feet touch the barrier before, Rex already scanned the barrier with the system.


    <Sucessfully purchased Pration Liquid>


    After the system notification appears, Rex takes the item that he purchased from the system before he throws the vial to the invisible barrier.


    Prang!


    The vial shatters coating the barrier in front of Rex with the liquid inside it.


    Seeing this, the three men were confused but they really have a bad feeling about this as they unconsciously step back when Rex smiles evilly while looking at them.


    "I can''t break it? Let me try it!"


    BAM!


    Rex imbued his element and his red force into his punch,


    He even use his Force Beam skill as the red force coated his fist as his fistnded solidly on the barrier, and under the ck Tiger members'' eyes the barrier that they boast about cracked!


    The crack started spreading before the barrier blink a couple of times and shattered into pieces.


    "No way! How is this possible!", one of the men eximed.


    Then the man in the middle added, "Are you from the other families?!"


    But Rex ignore their surprising remarks as the barrier pieces dissipated, "Oh, Would you look at that? I got through", Rex said with an evil grin, and this grin gives goosebumps to the three men.


    With the barrier broken, there''s nothing to stand between Rex and them.


    "Do you think we''re just some weaklings?! I''ll make sure to wipe that grin of yours", the man in the middle said before hemanded the other two as fire mana gathers on them.


    Rex can feel the fire mana gathers on them as a circle of fire appeared in front of them,


    The circle of fire is created by many kinds of runes almost like a formation before the three circles of fire merge into one creating a bigger one, it gathers the fire mana crazily.


    "You''re doing this kind of spell in this situation?", Rex thought will shaking his head.


    Hearing this, the ck Tiger guild members grind their teeth in anger as they chanted, "Crimson Fire Formation! Crimson me!"


    WOOSHH!


    The circle of fire spat crimson mes like a methrower,


    Even the ground melted because of the heat of the crimson fire, it shot through their front, and when Rex was about to dodge it he suddenly frowns, ''If I let this through the neighbors will be attracted, I can''t let this spell explode''


    Rex readies his katana as he imbues it with ck lightning,


    The runes on the katana started to glow as Rex went into his battle stance, ck lightning started to blitz chaotically as Rex chanted, "sh!"


    BLITZ!!


    With his katana, Rex cut through the crimson fire.


    The Amuerus Katana cut through the crimson fire like butter as Rex imbued his ck lightning to the crimson fire, the ck lightning disturbed the mana inside the crimson fire spell and disperse it instantly.


    SWOOSH!


    Rex easily disperse the crimson fire, it was not even a challenge.


    The three guild members of the ck Tiger guild were caught in surprise when they saw their threebined spells were destroyed just like that, they didn''t even realize that Rex is already behind them.


    "You guys are too slow", Rexmented harshly.


    With trembling legs, the three of them look at their backs and saw Rex is already behind them.


    Rex is turning his face to the side teasing them with his wicked smile, ck lightning mana gathers onto his body before he chanted, "Thousand Lightning Thorn"


    STAB!


    Inside the house,


    A woman woke up from bed when she heard weird sounds from the front, she woke up Duncan who was just sleeping beside her.


    Duncan jolted from the bed when he hear the weird sound,


    "Wait here", he said before he puts on his night pajamas and open the door lightly.


    Upon opening the door, Duncan can hear the weird sounds clearly and he realized that it''sing from the front. His body stiffen when he heard screams from in front of the house.


    Walking cautiously, Duncan jolted when Maurice suddenly open his door.


    Maurice also heard the screaming sound as he too got up from bed, with a hand signal Duncan told Maurice to stay where he is as he heads towards the window on the second floor.


    Duncan peek from the window curtains before he suddenly sucked in a cold breath,


    "No...There''s no way...", Duncan mutters as his eyes widen in shock.


    Seeing Duncan''s stiff body, Maurice decided to peek too but his body also froze when he see what he''s seeing right now that brings a chill on his spine.


    He saw a man wailing on the ground that has his arms chopped off,


    There are also three bodies near the entrance that already stain the grass in red, but what makes his body freeze is not the dead bodies but it''s because of the man standing amongst the dead bodies.


    Rex is standing with blood staining his face, three dead bodies are lying around him.


    Feeling a couple of gazes from the second floor, Rex looks up and saw Maurice peeking through the window with a pale expression.


    The bleak aura that ising from him, Rex can see it cloaking his body.


    Both of their eyes connected before a nasty grin appear on Rex''s face, the bloodstains add Rex''s intimidation presence as his eyes shed with red light.


    This red sh makes Maurice steps back from the window with trembling bodies,


    "Rex Silverstar..."

 Chapter 345 Subordinating The Platchi Family

    Rex grinned when his eyes connected with Maurice on the second floor,


    The paleness and the fear in Maurice''s expression can be seen clearly in Rex''s eyes, Maurice''s expression looks like a normal guy being pointed by a gun on his head.


    It''s even surprising for Rex when he saw Maurice''s expression,


    ''I just use the Alpha Bearing skill on him, I didn''t expect him to be this scared'', Rex thought


    In front of Maurice''s eyes, the ground below Rex''s feet started to get engulfed by ckness and the ckness started to spread to the surrounding.


    The ck lightning mana imbued the ground like an overwhelming army,


    ck lightning tentacles then sprouted from the ck ground, one of the lightning tentacles grab thest remaining ck tiger guild member''s head.


    The man''s head that has his arms chopped off was wrapped by the ck tentacle.


    With the increase in Rex''s intelligence stat from thest time Rex used this spell, the ck tentacle looks thicker and more robust than before.


    Because of getting his head wrapped, the man''s screaming voice got muffled.


    BLITZ!


    ck lightning electrocuted his body.


    The man tries to fight it with his fire element, but the ck lightning tentacle is too strong and his fire element was overwhelmed by Rex''s ck lightning paralyzing his entire body.


    STAB! STAB! STAB!


    Rex flick his finger before other ck lightning tentacles burst from the ck ground and prate the man''s body leaving many gaping holes.


    <Killed a peak fifth rank Awakened, Obtained 1,000,000 Exp!>


    Just like that, the Awakened died just from a flick of Rex''s finger.


    This all happened right in front of Maurice''s eyes as he stands by the window with a horror-stricken expression, he even saw how the ck lightning tentacles carries the corpses.


    Rex uses the ck lightning tentacle to hide the corpses on the sides,


    ''The sound barrier rune is very convenient in this kind of ce'', Rex thought.


    Before Rex arrives in front of the tchi''s house entrance, he stops to tie his shoces as an act to engrave a rune on the ground in front of the tchi''s house.


    It will block all loud sounds in the area, Rex did this as a precaution since he''s in a neighborhood.


    Because of that, the attack from the ck Tiger Guild members before.


    Rex needs to stop it from exploding because the rune will not able to sustain that kind of explosion, and if that were to happen then the neighbor will definitely hear them.


    They then will call the police or even the FAA and this will be bad,


    After seeing Rex killed and hiding the guards from the ck Tiger guild that is supposed to protect his home, Maurice and Duncan are forced to take their weapons and go downstairs.


    Maurice is holding two light red short-sword on both of his hands,


    While Duncan on the other side takes his sword, the sword is engraved by a rune and from how the de glistens under the moonlight it''s clear that this sword is made by a high-rank material.


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Both of them got down from the second floor with weapons,


    Their movements then stop when they saw Rex is already sitting calmly on a single-sofa, his expression was covered by the ck mask leaving only his eyes to see.


    Amuerus Katana was stabbed on the ground beside the sofa Rex is sitting on.


    Although he''s wearing a ck T-shirt that can''t show the color red, the stench of blood from the corpses earlier can still be smelled from Rex.


    It amplifies Rex''s intimidating presence as he looks at Duncan and Maurice with cold eyes.


    The father and son duo''s eyes turn into a ming dark red fire as they look at Rex warily, they can''t help but be alert upon seeing Rex''s nonchnt behavior.


    Even in front of powerful Awakened, Rex is not at all fazed.


    "Duncan tchi... I believe this is the first time we properly meet", Rex said softly.


    He pulls down his mask exposing his wide grin before saying this, the cheeky grin was there just to show both of them that Rex is not bothered by their powerful aura.


    After scanning Duncan tchi, Rex then mocked with a calm tone, "You''re still a sixth rank?"


    "It seems you''re getting too old to progress further"


    Hearing this, Duncan grip his sword tighter upon hearing what Rex said before he replies, "What are you doing here Rex?"


    "You didn''t know?", Rex said pretending to be surprised.


    His eyes then shifted to the right andnded on Maurice before he added, "I can feel your son is VERY, eager to talk to me during the meeting before. I thought I''ll stop by!"


    The bead of cold sweat can be seen clearly on the side of Duncan''s face,


    "Don''t be cocky you piece of shit! You''ve made a big mistakeing here", Maurice suddenly intervenes from the side with a contorted expression.


    Rex looks at him calmly for a few seconds,


    Looking at this, Maurice grins back before he added, "The FAA should be on their way here now, Do you really think your fight outside wouldn''t attract anyone?"


    "All we have to do is keep you here, even you won''t be able to kill us easily"


    But upon hearing this, Rex holds his face with his hand with a slight chuckle.


    The chuckle was a mocking chuckle, Rex can''t believe what he''s hearing right now, "The FAA will note here, and your neighbors? I guarantee you they''re still sleeping", Rex replied.


    This makes a frown appear on Maurice''s face.


    While Duncan on the other side was not surprised,


    In fact, when Maurice was threatening Rex, Duncan didn''t have any changes in his facial expression aside from full caution towards Rex.


    Duncan knows how cunning and ruthless Rex is,


    The thought of Rexing here is there when he was about to close his eyes, but he still has some doubts since he manage to bring Maurice out before things escted.


    Who would''ve thought that Rex will turn up to his house anyway,


    "And for thetter, Do you want to test if I can easily kill both of you?", Rex said lightly.


    But the light tonees with a very deep emphasization, especially in the word kill, Maurice even feels a powerful killing intenting from Rex before suddenly.


    PSSHH!<sub> </sub>


    Red force started to cloaked Rex''s body, he also use the Pure Brace of Moonlight skill.


    The powerful aura that Rex emitted before that should''ve been in the insane realm of the sixth rank suddenly shot up, now his aura already reaches the seventh rank.


    His aura even burdened both Maurice and Duncan''s back, it was horrifying.


    Feeling that Rex is way out of how Duncan expected him to be, Duncan hurriedly said, "Rex, I already did what you ask for. I keep my end so please keep your part", there''s a hint of pleading in his tone that even surprises Maurice as he looks at his father in shock.


    It was brief, but Maurice can definitely hear the plead in Duncan''s tone.


    "Father, Why are you being like this? He''s just a fucking a nobody!", Maurice replied angrily, he was disappointed and also shocked to see this side of his father.


    But Duncan replies, "Don''t make thingsplicated"


    "HE KILLED LUCAS!!", Maurice shouted angrily, he still bore hatred to Rex that killed his brother Lucas during the Ochyra University field trip.


    Duncan suddenly nces at Maurice fiercely with bloodthirst, ring at him.


    The reddened eyes of Duncan make Maurice realize what he just did as he turns his head away reluctantly, it was clear that Lucas is still a sensitive topic for Duncan.


    While they''re doing this, Rex is watching them calmly.


    But there''s also another thing in his vision aside from the son and father quarreling, there''s the Sudden Quest that the system issued that told him not to kill Maurice.


    Rex is looking at the Sudden Quest tab as he crosses his leg in a figure 4 position,


    His feet are moving up and down as it seems he''s contemting something, Rex is thinking before suddenly he realizes that Duncan and Maurice are looking at him dazed.


    "Your son over there looks at me as if his eyes can kill, Do you have any exnation for that?"


    Hearing this, Duncan nce at Maurice briefly before he replies, "As Maurice''s father, I apologize on his behalf and hope that you can let this matter rest. He''s still naive, I''ll punish him for sure"


    "Father!", Maurice said in surprise but quickly shut his mouth.


    Rex then looks at Maurice before he sighs, he finally made up his mind, "You know that I never meant to kill Lucas right? He tried to kill me first because of an irrelevant matter"


    "If you know Lucas, then you know what I''m telling is the truth", he added.


    Duncan clenched his jaw upon hearing this but he didn''t say anything to rebut Rex, he knows what his son''s personality is like, and doing something like that is very much his son-like behavior.


    Even Maurice looks to the side reluctantly,


    Based on just their expression, Rex knows that Lucas is known for being a brat even to his family.


    "It seems you both now understand why I was forced to kill Lucas, so don''t me me for defending myself and not letting Lucas kill me", Rex said before he slowly stands up.


    Seeing Rex standing up from his seat, Maurice and Duncan points their weapons at Rex.


    Rex raised his hands with a smile, "Easy there"


    Under Duncan and Maurice''s gaze, Rex started to walk around the guest room and the living room while inspecting the inside of the house up and down.


    The inside of the house wasfortable, but Rex doesn''t see anything fancy.


    Only a couple of electronics of the newest model can be seen in the house, but aside from that, there''s nothing else that can instantly differentiate them as a part of the 25 Families.


    While walking around, Rex then said, "It seems you''re not in a good condition"


    "Is it because of the campaign to be one of the High Table? But seeing your state, your endeavor to be a member of the High Table doesn''t go well is it?"


    Hearing this, Maurice''s face turns red as he grinds his teeth in anger.


    Back when Rex is researching the tchi Family, Rex found that the oldest son of the tchi was trying to be one of the High Table to raise his family''s name.


    The money needed for this campaign is too much even for them,


    So the head of the tchi Family, Duncan makes the Fireband Market just to fund Maurice''s campaign to be a part of the High Table which seems to be aplete failure.


    Duncan and Maurice didn''t answer which states the answer clearly to Rex,


    "Then I have a proposal for you two, and the woman listening to us on the stairs", Rex said making the woman that''s listening to them from the stairs heart beat faster.


    With a wide smile, Rex then added, "I can hear your heartbeat"


    A woman slowly came out of her hiding and starts to descend the stairs, without Rex asking he already knows that this woman is Duncan''s wife.


    Rex sits back on the sofa before he looks at the three while supporting his cheek with his fist.


    "How about working with me as my subordinate?", Rex suddenly said.


    Hearing this, the woman wanted to open her mouth with clear anger and so is Maurice but got stopped by Duncan that has a frown on his face, "What do you need us for? You have the Reed Family so why do you need us?"


    "Because of some issues, I can''t trust in the Reed fully", Rex said while shaking his head.


    Although he didn''t really think the Reed Family will betray him at some point, Edward insisted that the Reed Family can''t be trusted so Rex is doing this just in case.


    With a stoic expression, Rex then said, "I will help your family rise the ranks"


    "In return, your family will be my subordinates giving every little information in the 25 Families circle and always at my disposal. You will eventually realize that what I''m offering you now is one in a million chance", Rex added nonchntly.


    Maurice turns his head towards Duncan before he denies, "Absolutely not!"


    "Father! You can''t possibly consider this sphemy, don''t listen to this damn fiend!", Maurice added angrily when he saw Duncan''s thinking expression.


    Even Duncan''s wife is looking at Duncan in disbelief,


    But Duncan realizes something the others don''t, he can read Rex''s expression clearly.


    ''He''ll definitely kill us if we refuse'', he thought.


    After a brief moment and seeing his son and wife''s reaction, Duncan finally said, "Can you let us think about this? This is not a small matter that I can answer right away"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you time until we finish tomorrow''s mission", Rex replied waving his hand.


    After saying that, Rex''s eyes glisten as he looks at Duncan, "Back to our topic earlier"


    "You said that you''re sorry on Maurice''s behalf right? But how do I know if Maurice is also feeling sorry, so I need him to do something for me", Rex said as a brimming smile appeared on his face, this smile looks normal but it gives a bad omen in Duncan''s heart.


    Maurice is also frowning upon hearing this,


    Duncan then said, "As long as it''s within my son''s power, he will definitely do it"


    "That''s great!", Rex said excitedly before he nce at Maurice.


    But all of their faces contorted in shock when they heard the words that came out of Rex''s mouth, "Gauge both of your eyes out, then I''ll ept your sincere apology", he said with a smile.

 Chapter 346 Not Sincere

    "Gauge both of your eyes out, then I''ll ept your sincere apology"


    Rex said with a normal smile as if what he just said was something good or natural, he lean his body back on the sofa while looking at Maurice straight in the eyes.


    The silence was present for almost a minute,


    The tchi Family was not expecting this kind of request which stunned them to speak, they''re looking at Rex with a nk expression as Rex waited for their answers.


    After a moment, they snap out of their daze before Maurice''s eyes sh in bloodthirst.


    "You dare demand such a barbaric thing from our family?! Who do you think you are to demand such atrocity!", the woman shouted with veins bulging on her neck.


    The woman''s eyes are also reddened, "You came from a nameless family"


    "Having a bit of power doesn''t mean you can do anything you want, in terms of our political power, your kind of lowlife can''t even bepared to us even if you''re three times stronger!"


    She''s not epting Rex''s demand that she thought was out of proportion.


    ? Maurice is the remaining child of the tchi Family, thest next generation that will continue the tchi Family in the future so this much is not eptable.


    There''s no head family that is blind, they will be mocked and underestimated if that happened.


    Hearing this, Rex''s eyes thennded on the woman.


    The woman''s mouth was instantly shut upon receiving Rex''s gaze, she turns meek instantly just from a nce of Rex''s eyes that seems to stitch her lips together.


    With the same smile, Rex then chuckles, "I''m a nobody huh?"


    Unknown to the woman, not only does Rex have Vargas owes him a favor and Sebrof set his eyes to make him work for the UWO, but he also has the backing of the SCO. He''s the one that realized this temporary alliance between the two.


    If the tchi knew, then they will vomit blood since Rex''s political strength is ridiculous.


    "Don''t piss me off now, After Maurice gauge out both of his eyes it will be your turn next to prove sincerity so I can at least give you a chance to be trusted", Rex said turning the color of the woman''s face into white.


    Maurice red at Rex before he shouted, "You darey a finger on my mother"


    "I swear! I''ll definitely bring y-", Before Maurice can even finish, Duncan stopped him while keeping eye contact with Rex who is smiling yfully.


    Seeing this, Maurice then rebutted, "He won''t be able to kill us with one strike"


    "One of us can run away and tell the FAA or the UWO about this if he really tried to kill us, but he won''t do anything stupid like killing us when the mission from the UWO is so close at hand even though he did something that can muffle sounds", he added whisperingly.


    But when Duncan was about to answer,


    "Maybe I''ll need to do something about that son of yours", Rex suddenly said before suddenly,


    NGONG!!


    The ground turn ck as Rex activate his ck Field Orko spell, ck lightning tentacles appear from the ground before they wrap Maurice''s body like a snake pinning him on his spot.


    SWOOSH!


    Maurice tries to burn the ck lightning tentacles,


    But every time he manage to burn one ck lightning tentacle, another one reced the burnt one and this keeps on repeating endlessly.


    It''s like Rex has infinite mana as the ck lightning tentacle keeps this cycle.


    Duncan and the woman panic when they saw this,


    SWOOSH!


    A katana flew past them before it grazes Maurice''s cheek leaving a red line before stabbing the wall behind them, Maurice was upied by the ck lightning tentacles resulting in him opened to any other attack.


    He can''t even react before a katana suddenly went past him.


    Maurice''s eyes widened before he looks to his back slowly and find a katana stuck on the wall.


    All of his limbs are shackled by the ck lightning tentacles, he can break free from the ck lightning tentacles eventually but he could''ve just died right there!


    "Do you still think I can''t kill you easily?", Rex asks with fierce eyes.


    Realizing that Rex is way stronger than Maurice who should be in the same realm as Rex, Duncan hurriedly said, "Stop! We understand!"


    "Then get to it, I don''t have much time", Rex replied while looking at the clock on his phone.


    Duncan looks at Maurice before he looks back at Rex, "Both of them?"


    "Yes, both of them", Rex said while crossing his leg into a figure 4 position again, he even put his cheek on his fist waiting for what the tchi Family will do.


    With a harsh gulp, Duncan walks slowly to Maurice who just got free.


    Maurice looks at his father in horror as he coughs a couple of times since the ck lightning tentacle before also restrained his neck, "F-Father you can''t be serious!"


    "Dear, Please think this again", the woman pleaded after seeing Duncan''s determined look.


    But when Duncan just points his sword at Maurice''s eyes,


    "I think you have the wrong idea about this", Rex suddenly said from the side.


    This brings the three tchis attention to Rex, "I told Maurice to gauge his eyes out if he''s sincere, so let him do it himself"


    "And don''t use any weapon, I want you to use your bare hands", he added.


    Chill crawl up the tchi''s spines as they heard what Rex demanded especially Maurice whose face is so white that he almost looks like a Vampire, it''s already hard enough to use a sword and now Rex wanted him to take his eyes out with his bare hands.


    Hearing this, Duncan''s body froze before he look at Maurice with a troubled look.


    Even under Duncan''s pressure, Maurice is still reluctant to do what Rex demanded as he crawls back before his back hits the wall behind him.


    "Choose either to gauge your eyes out or die...", Rex said adding more pressure on Maurice.


    But seeing that his parents were not helping him but instead encouraging him to do what Rex wants, Maurice then shouted, "FUCK YOU!"


    SPURT!


    "RAARRRGGHHH!!", Maurice shouted after grabbing his eyes with his fingers.


    The blood thates out of his eyes is like a waterfall flowing down his face as he shouted in agony, the pain stopped his hand from pulling his eyes out.


    His instincts are preventing him from pulling his eyes, even his hand turns weak because of it.


    But he already poked his eyes forcefully so he can''t just stop, Maurice then steeled his will before pulling his eyeballs and yanking them out of their sockets ignoring the pain.


    Ssh!


    Thud!


    Duncan and his wife look away unable to see the scene where their son turns blind.


    "AARGHH!", Maurice shouted after he throw both of his eyeballs to his front, his eyeballsnded right in front of Rex as he look at this scene with calm eyes.


    Unknown to them, Rex was quite surprised upon seeing this.


    "THERE YOU GO FUCKER! I DID WHAT YOU TOLD!", Maurice shouted with his now hollow eyes.


    Blood is flowing down his face from his eyes, it looks as if he''s crying blood.


    Feeling the throbbing pain after pulling his eyes out that are still stabbing him, Maurice covers his now hollow eyes before he uses his fire element to stop the bleeding.


    It was painful as he groans in agony, but the bleeding really stopped.


    ''I thought he will run away or do something dumb, he''s quite brave'', Rex thought while nodding his head a little, he''s surprised to find that Maurice has the gut to do this.


    But this makes Rex sigh, his eyes then lit up as he looks at the woman.<sub> </sub>


    With a wide smile, Rex then said, "Now is your turn, take both of your eyes out"


    "Haven''t Maurice proven our sincerity?! Don''t bring my wife into this!", Duncan rebutted with a hint of anger, he saw how terrified his wife is.


    Hearing this, Rex scoffed, "Oh? Are you refusing?"


    BLITZ!!


    Rex suddenly turns into a streak of lightning and appeared in front of Duncan, his eyes are looking straight at Duncan''s eyes with clear hostility.


    Seeing this, Duncan was about to activate his spirit.


    SWOOSH!!


    But then suddenly,


    BAM!


    Rexnded a solid punch on Duncan''s stomach and his spirit got erased instantly, ''What?! My spirit, What happened to it?'', he thought in confusion.


    Duncan tries to summon his spirit again to no avail,


    It''s like there''s a shackle that kept his spirit froming out, this never happened before.


    Looking at this, the woman screamed and started running upstairs after realizing that Rex is not ying around with his demand on her.


    But just after a couple of steps, the woman suddenly falls to the ground.


    Rex tripped the woman before he grabbed the back of her neck and lifts her off the ground, there was a wide grin on his face, "I know you''re not sincere", Rex said with an evil grin.


    "I was about to put this on Maurice but you''re fine", Rex added.


    Duncan gets up before intending to tackle Rex with his body engulfed in fire, the fire that cloaked his body acts as armor amplifying his aura by a notch.


    "Stay right there", Rex mumbles before his eyes sh with a red glint.


    <Target''s stats has been decreased by 30%>


    ''What happened? I feel weak'', Duncan thought after getting affected by Rex''s skill.


    A portion of his power got sucked by Rex''s Alpha Bearing skill, this gives Rex enough time before a mark appears on Rex''s palm. The mark then got engraved on the woman''s neck.


    TSSS!!


    White steam sizzled from Rex''s palm before a mark got engraved on the back of the woman''s neck that is still sizzling as the woman wails in pain.


    She''s holding the back of her neck because it felt like burning.


    <The target has been marked by the Prey Mark>


    After reading the system''s notification, Rex then throws the woman to the side before Duncan rush toward the woman in worry.


    "What did you do to her?!", Duncan shouted.


    There are ck linings that take a shape of a rabbit on the back of the woman''s neck.


    Hearing this, Maurice who is already blind probed around in confusion, "What happened! How could you attack my mother!!", he shouted while feeling Rex''s mana to pinpoint Rex''s location.


    But his body is still stiff since the pain in his eyes still bothers him.


    "Since she doesn''t look sincere, her life is not at her discretion anymore", Rex said.


    He then continues, "In about a month from now, her life will depend on the mercy of others. If I were you guys, I will definitely be good to Kyran and Adhara"


    "That is if you don''t want her to die"


    After saying that, Rex takes his Amuerus Katana from the wall before he heads towards the exit of the house while Duncan and Maurice check on the woman.


    Before Rex leaves, "And Maurice, you can heal one of your eyes. You earn it"


    ~


    Supernatural Territory, Vampire Kingdom.


    "Princess, I''m d to see that you got out!", a Vampire wearing a maid uniform said excitedly after the maid saw that Calidora is in her room.


    Calidora nces at the maid as the maid runs to her and hugs her.


    Looking at this, Calidora epts the maid''s hug as she also hugs her back.


    After embracing each other for a moment, the maid pulls back and asks, "How did you get out? King Solomon is not that easy to please especially since what you did before"


    "As you can see, I''m back to normal again", Calidora replied with a bright smile.


    Seeing this makes the maid teary as she can''t believe Calidora is back to usual, the usual Calidora before she got the Vampiric Eyes that turns her into a crazed Vampire.


    Raising her eyebrows excitedly, the maid then said, "Wait here, I''ll bring you the freshest blood!"


    The maid stands back up before she hurriedly walks out the room excitedly, but when she''s just by the door Calidora suddenly calls her, "Lysa"


    "Yes princess?", the maid, Lysa replied turning her body towards Calidora.


    With a troubled look, Calidora then asks, "I heard that something terrible has happened to the Drosa Family. Aunty Ana, Is she okay?"


    Hearing this, the maid steps towards the bed again before sitting beside Calidora.


    "Aunty Drosa is not in a good condition, she met with the Alpha Werewolf in the Human Territory that turns out to have the blood of a Prince of Werewolf. She got injured badly, her throat is burnt and blistering as if she got poisoned and this puts her immobile on her bed", Lysa exined while shaking her head.


    Calidora''s eyes sh red activating her Vampiric Eyes,


    But her eyes dimmed instantly when Lysa nced at her, Lysa didn''t notice that happened.


    With a surprise mixed with a worried expression, Calidora widen her eyes while covering her mouth, "That''s horrible, how can she fall into such a state"


    The maid also sigh seeing Calidora''s expression,


    Lysa then added, "But Aunty Ana manages to capture the chosen one, the Origin will be pleased"


    "Aunty Ana is very strong, of course, she will at least bring something back"


    ''I''m going to kill her''


    "I always adore her, even when I''m younger I once thought that I want to be like Aunty Ana that contributes greatly to our kingdom"


    "It''s a shame that she fell to that state, I hope she will recover soon", Calidora said with a smile.


    ''She tasted his blood, I''m going to kill her''


    Hearing this, Lysa also smile assuringly before she said, "If you pray to the Origin for Aunty Ana''s recovery, I''m sure she will be okay"


    "Of course, I''ll always pray for her", Calidora replied.


    ''I hope she dies, that''s my blood!''


    After nodding her head, Lysa then steps out of the room to take the fresh blood for Calidora.


    But right after Lysa got out of the room, Calidora''s eyes suddenly glow with a red hue as she looks out of the ssless window with the moonlight shining through.


    A crazed look appear on her face as she stare in a direction,


    ''I''m going to rip her throat, and take back what''s mine''

 Chapter 347 Visitors

    The next day,


    Rex already got a call from Vargas that they will depart to Eqosa City at twelve when the sun is at its highest, they will embark on this mission that Sebrof gave to train or test the 25 Families.


    Somehow, Rex got mixed into it even though he''s not one of the 25.


    After dealing with the tchi Familyst night, Rex got back home to only find Adhara already sleeping on the bed with a bunch of purple stones around.


    It''s clear that she''s doing on the purple stone business untilte.


    Because of that, Rex sneaks into the bed softly to not wake up Adhara.


    Early in the morning Rex just got out of the shower and felt refreshed, Adhara is also already waiting for him to finish taking a bath since she also wanted to take a shower.


    Adhara stretches her body on the bed before she stops, "What''s that smell?"


    Smelling the air Adhara''s eyes thennded on the dirty clothes bucket at the side, Adhara then nce at Rex who just got out of the shower before she asks, "Did you kill them? I can smell blood from the clothes you wore yesterday"


    "Of course not, how can I kill them when you plead not to kill them", Rex replied teasingly.


    But this makes Adhara nce at him in surprise, and with a wide smile, Adhara pulls Rex that is still on his towel to the bed roughly.


    "What are you doing? I need to do something", Rex said while supporting his body up.


    Adhara already jumped on hisp preventing Rex to get up with a teasing smile, she tap Rex''s nose with her finger before she said sweetly, "You''re going on a mission for days"


    "And?", Rex added in confusion.


    Her finger then started to go lower heading towards Rex''s crotch before she whisper, "Won''t you miss me, we should do something to avoid you missing me"


    "Just tell me the real reason, you''re obviously lying", Rex snorted in annoyance.


    But this makes Adhara smile blossoms as she said, "There will be Evelyn there, you''re not going to go anywhere before I emptied you"


    Rex widen his eyes in surprise, "Are you crazy? How can I do that in a mission like this"


    "Do you think I''m crazy enough to think something about that around Undeads?"


    But Adhara seems to not want to back down, she kept pinning Rex on the bed refusing to let him go while chuckling before a knocking sound suddenly came from the door.


    The knock stops their struggle,


    Adhara looks in the door direction, but Rex uses this to free himself from Adhara.


    "Rex!", she shouted, pouting.


    After freeing himself from Adhara''s shackle, Rex opens the door and saw Stuart standing in front of the door politely, "I''m sorry to disturb you sir Rex, but Ari is asking for you"


    "Ari? Tell him to wait a minute", Rex said before he quickly change his clothes.


    Not long after, Rex walks to the guest room near the entrance before he saw Ari sitting on the sofa with another man that Rex has never seen before.


    Rex puts on his stoic look before he makes eye contact with the unknown man.


    The unknown man looks to be older than him with an early rank six power, he has a perfectly trim beard but what catches Rex''s eyes the most is the man''s eyes that are natural green that sparks like a tornado.


    While making eye contact with the man, Rex nodded his head finding that the man is strong.


    Every man should have a strong gaze just like the unknown man in front of Rex, Rex then breaks their eye contact and nce at Ari, "Where were you? and Who is this man?", he asks.


    Ari stands up followed by the man,


    After the man stands up, Rex notices that there''s a hole in the unknown man''s hand.


    ''That looks exactly like Stevanus Reed'', Rex thought with a frown.


    With a confident smile exposing his perfectly lined teeth, the unknown man stretches his hand forward and said, "Seve Calixto Reed, you can call me Seve"


    Hearing this, Rex nce at Ari while pointing at Seve,


    "Yes, this is sir Stevanus''s only son", Ari nodded his head confirming Rex''s suspicion.


    Rex received Seve''s firm handshake before he sat down on the sofa in front of them, he already know Seve''s visit to his ce since the mission is a couple of hours away.


    Ari smiles lightly before he said, "We''re here to ask if Seve can join your team during the mission"


    "Me and Gerrard already decided the teams, you''re already on my team since you''re the 11th rank family so you don''t have to worry", Rex said nonchntly.


    Both of them already talked about splitting the 25 Families,


    Gerrard since he will deal with the seventh rank Undead will take 7 of the top ten families while the remaining fifteen will be divided equally amongst them.


    But then suddenly, "Actually, we''re the tenth now", Seve corrected.


    Hearing this, Rex frown since this was unexpected but it''s not a problem, "Don''t worry, Gerrard will pick the higher-ranked families so you can stay with me"


    After saying that, Rex suddenly saw a wry smileing from Ari.


    "Actually, I''m here to also check your preparation for the mission", he said softly.


    Rex sigh upon hearing this, ''Everyone is avoiding the seventh rank undead, it''s natural though since if their descendants die then their family rank will definitely fall'', he thought.


    Seeing the questioning look from Ari and Seve,


    Rex takes out the Ring of Tetuka from his inventory by pretending to take it from his pocket, and instantly after he takes out the ring, the whole room was blinded by a golden light.


    It was so bright that even the light can be seen from outside of the room,


    Seve and Ari close their eyes upon receiving the golden light, they then open their eyes slowly after feeling the golden light is not as bright anymore.


    Opening their eyes, they saw a ring on Rex''s index finger.


    The ring is golden decorated with sizzling gold lightning, the ring has spikey shapes that make the ring almost look like a crown with a red jewel in the base of the ring.


    A powerful ray of energy entered Rex''s body as a notification appeared,


    <Endurance stat has been increased by 150!>


    <Strength stat has been increased by 120!>


    Rex wears the ring as his stats increased, he can feel the golden energy inside him and started to envelop every bone inside his body protecting them.


    But when Rex was about to say something,


    The Ring of Tetuka on his finger started to tremble, Rex looked at the ring in confusion before a notification suddenly appeared in front of him.


    <Tetuka acknowledges the user''s body structure, he is impressed!>


    <Endurance stat has been increased by 50!>


    <Strength stat has been increased by 30!>


    Upon seeing this notification, Rex was in a daze as he didn''t expect that Tetuka''s consciousness is still in the ring although subtle, ''He did put his life to make this ring'', Rex thought.


    After reading the notification, Rex looks back to his front.


    He saw Seve and Ari are looking at the Ring of Tetuka with great interest, they were amazed by the ring before Rex started to channel the golden energy to Ari.


    It can hardly be seen, the golden energy.


    But Rex has the authority of the ring and he can see it and control it perfectly.<sub> </sub>


    "What''s happening? What kind of spell is this?", Ari asks after seeing his body gets wrapped by the golden energy, his body feels stronger because of it.


    Even his bones feel slightly different than before,


    Rex didn''t answer as he stands up from his seat, he approaches Ari that has a confused expression.


    Without even saying anything,


    BAM!


    Rex suddenly uses his force beam skill and kicks Ari''s shin surprising him, it was unexpected that even Seve was surprised to see Rex suddenly attack Ari.


    The impact from the kick destroy the sofa they are sitting on,


    "What are you doing?!", Ari shouted in surprise as he stands up brimming with his aura.


    Hearing this, Rex looks at him calmly before pointing at Ari''s shin, "Your leg should''ve been broken from that kick"


    "What?", Ari mumbles in confusion.


    But Seve from the side then added, "I saw it, your bones should''ve really broken"


    "I saw it bending to an unnatural state but it didn''t break, somehow it looks like a rubber to me"


    Ari was confused about the situation they were in as he look at his shin, he then raises his gaze before he saw Rex showing his golden ring.


    "Not only will this ring reinforce your body to be sturdier, but as long as you''re around me, this ring has the ability to make your bone unbreakable", Rex said.


    Both Seve and Ari are bbergasted as they look at the ring.


    The ring''s ability is very powerful, with this kind of effect anyone under that effect will basically stay in fighting mode the whole time even if they take a powerful hit.


    Only the stinging pain can be felt, but their bones will be fine.


    With this effect from the Ring of Tetuka, all they need to do is avoid fatal attacks and ignore other attacks that are aimed at their legs, and arms.


    Rex saw a change in expression on Seve''s face while he was looking at the ring.


    But noticing that Rex is looking at him, Seve''s expression turns normal as he smiles at Rex.


    After a moment,


    Seve and Ari were about to leave the room after confirming Rex is indeed prepared.


    ''I don''t know why I need to prove to them but they''re from the Reed Family, so at least this much is not a problem'', Rex thought as he escorted them to the entrance.


    Just when Rex opened the entrance,


    He suddenly saw Edward is standing in front of the entrance and was about to open the entrance, Edward looks at Rex in surprise before he frowns when he saw Ari''s face.


    Both Ari and Edward looks at each other confusing Seve on the side,


    Ari breaks their eye contact, "Thank you for receiving us, I''ll leave Seve in your care", he then turns around and leaves the ce.


    Seve also bids his goodbye and left,


    After both of them left, Edward looks at Rex with a frown while pointing at them.


    Seeing this, Rex sighed before he said, "I know what you''re about to say, just get inside first then I''ll exin to you"


    Edward went inside and saw that the sofa is destroyed,


    He was confused at first but he didn''t have the time to think about it as Rex suddenly said, "I know you didn''t trust the Reed Family, so I already make a deal with another family"


    "The tchi Family..."


    Hearing this, Edward nodded his head, "What did you do?"


    "I just give them a visit, and soon they will definitely be my subordinates", Rex replied.


    Since Edward doesn''t trust the Reed Family, Rex decided to just subdue the tchi Family who are the weakest of the 25 Families and also the poorest since they just failed a campaign.


    Rex didn''t know about thetter, but it''s definitely a good thing for him.


    Because of that, Rex will exploit the tchi Family.


    The tchi is very weak right now, even Rex manages to infiltrate their humble house alone.


    Duncan and Maurice are only a peak sixth rank Awakened and Rex can deal with them easily, it''s all thanks to Devo whose presence alone can dissipate other lower spirits.


    It was akin to stripping the sixth rank Awakened of their powers,


    Because the tchi Family is very weak, Rex can use this moment to make them strong in order to make them feel attached to him especially if their family was raised in ranks because of Rex.


    Although they''re an enemy once, they can be a greater ally than any other right now.


    Edward nodded his head feeling that the tchi Family is better than the Reed Family, if Duncan himself can help protect Rex and the others then it''ll be better than the men sent by the Reed Family.


    "There''s still a problem", Edward suddenly said.


    Hearing this, Rex looks at Edward in confusion before his frown ceased in realization, "You will be gone for a couple of days, and the 25 Families know about this, especially the Atkins"


    Rex scrunch his forehead in thought after hearing this,


    Since Rex just dered war with the Atkins Family, it''s not an unlikely case for them to attack the others while Rex is not here.


    In fact, it''s very likely that the Atkins Family will attack,


    ''System do you have any rmendations forst-minute power boost items?'', Rex asks.


    <Mana Excessation Elixir>


    <Ending Lifeblood Mark>


    <Fruit of Unbridled Mana>


    Rex read the three options from the system and find that the first two was an item that will result in death if used, so he quickly discarded them from the option.


    This left thest item, Fruit of Unbridled Mana.


    After reading the item description, Rex bought three of them for 30,000 gold which is a huge sum but it''s necessary for times like now.


    He takes it out from the inventory and gives it to Edward, "Take this"


    "Give Adhara and Kyran one and only use it if your back is against a wall, if not then don''t use it", Rex added reminding Edward about its usage.


    Edward looks at the dark blue apple Rex threw in confusion,


    Rex then continues, "Bring Adhara''s father here and also my parents, just say that you want to give them a tour of the university if they asked why"


    "Alright, I''ll do that", Edward replied decisively.


    But when Rex was about to go talk to Adhara, the door was knocked again.


    Stuart who is standing by the side opens the door and talks to the person in front, he then pokes his head back into the door before he said, "Sir, there''s someone looking for you"


    "Who else this time", Rex mumbles with a sigh.


    He walks towards the door before he frowns, "Why the hell are you here?"

 Chapter 348 Corrupted Mind

    "Why the hell are you here?", Rex said tiredly.


    The mission was about to start and Rex haven''t even visited Kyran in the hospital, time is not on his side and since these two people are in front of him it seems he won''t have the time to visit Kyran before going to Eqosa City.


    Edward poked his head from Rex''s back and saw two people standing outside the door,


    It was a guy with his arms covered with tattoos, while the other one is a woman with sparkling blue hair. Rex recognize both of them from the 25 Banquet before.


    The two are none other than Dray and Valery,


    Both of them fought each other at the banquet but Rex stopped them, he was not expecting the two toe here since they''re from very high-rank Families.


    Higher than the Reed or even the Atkins,


    "If you''re here to talk about joining my team during the mission, just forget it", Rex said


    Looking at Rex with a wry smile, Dray then said, "I didn''t even say anything, How do you know I want to talk about that?"


    "I just know", Rex replied nonchntly.


    Dray is wearing a green battle robe with armors around his joints, his lower half was coveredpletely but his upper half is only covered by chainmail underneath the robe.


    It looks more of a casual armor but Rex already scans that all of his armor is the sixth rank.


    The sword that is strapped on his side is the seventh rank and considering he''s Daniel Burton''s son this much is natural since he owns the ATC.


    Although Daniel definitely have higher ranked weapons,


    The reason Dray is only using a seventh rank sword is that he can''t handle a higher-rank sword, the rune on the sword will amplify the element of the user to the point that it will go out of control if Dray for example holds an eighth rank sword.


    Even now, Rex is quite surprised to find Dray using a seventh rank sword though he''s a sixth rank.


    But then his eyesnded on Valery, she is already wearing a full te armor that is thinner around her breast, and thighs. The blue veils that decorated her armor make her look stylish even though she''s wearing this armor made for war.


    Her face is exposed since she''s not wearing a helmet, but the ne she wore close that weakness gap as it''s engraved by a protection rune.


    Aside from the ne, Rex can see a couple of essories she wore that added extra protection for her.


    With a stoic gaze, Rex then asks, "Why did you bring her here?"


    "This hard-headed girl followed me here, I tried to get her off but she''s very persistent", Dray replied while eyeing Valery in annoyance.


    Hearing this, Valery looks at Dray angrily, "You''re the one that''s hard-headed!"


    "What did you say? I asked you nicely to stop following me but you didn''t even listen!", Dray replied feeling wronged by what she said.


    Rex looks at the both of them quarreling in disbelief,


    With a shake of his head, Rex then wanted to m the door on them but Dray notice this as he held the door mid-way, "Rex! Just hear me out!"


    "I''m not going to put you on my team, Gerrard and I already made a deal", Rex replied.


    But upon hearing this, Dray then replied, "What deal did you make with Gerrard? Is it really not possible for me only to join your team?"


    "Hey! What about me!", Valery added from the side but ignored.


    Rex sigh before he finally exins the deal that Rex made with Gerrard,


    Contrary to what Rex expected, Dray and Valery look at each other before Dray then said, "We''re not here for the Seventh rank Undead. If it''s about the seventh rank Undead, you don''t need to worry and just leave it to Gerrard"


    Hearing this, Rex frowns, "Don''t need to worry? Then why are you asking to join my team?"


    Dray smile with a troubled look and so do Valery as they both look at Rex with weird gazes, this makes Rex frown since he doesn''t get why they need to join his team if not for the seventh rank undead that Gerrard will tackle.


    "The truth is, we''re asking to join you because we don''t want to be inside a team with Gerrard"


    Rex frown harder upon hearing this,


    He then noticed a subtle bleak auraing out of Dray and Valery.


    Based on his first impression of Gerrard, he thought that Gerrard is a good and charismatic person so he didn''t get why Dray and Valery doesn''t want to be on the same team as him and even fears him.


    He''s even from the first rank family, so he must be really strong!


    It should be safer sticking with the strong, but then again Rex didn''t really know Gerrard.


    While they are talking, Rex suddenly saw a blonde woman stopping behind Dray and Valery''s back, she''s looking at Rex with her clear blue eyes which surprise Rex for a bit.


    This woman, Rex is familiar with her since this is the third time they met.


    She''s Vanessa from the Rirgas Family that Rex met in the Supernatural territory as a scavenger and also during his training in the Crystalline of Mana.


    Upon seeing her here, Rex was confused since when did his room known by everyone.


    "You see now? I''m sure other families are also dying to join your team instead of Gerrard''s team. There will be others after Vanessa over here", Valery added.


    Hearing this, Vanessa was also surprised to see Dray and Valery.


    Vanessa bowed slightly after seeing Dray and Valery''s presence since she''s from a way lower rank family, and she didn''t have the guts to cut their conversation.


    But Rex didn''t see this,


    He is dwelling in his thoughts because of the turn of events, Edward from the back notices something before he whispers something on Rex''s ears.


    "She''s quivering", Edward whispered.


    Rex heard what Edward said before he saw Vanessa quivering, ''Are they really scared?''


    ''Are they scared because if they die when they''re in Gerrard''s team, not only their family but Gerrard''s family will be punished by the UWO too? Is that it?'', Rex thought.


    There''s only one reason Rex can think of for Dray, Valery, and even the other descendants of the 25 Families are scared of the Macias family.


    Since Macias family is the first rank family, the others don''t want to be an enemy of the first rank family.


    If they died while they''re a part of Gerrard''s team then they basically burdened the Macias Family, and no matter how Rex looks at it, this will certainly not end well to go against the first rank family in the 25 Golden Crest.


    Rex then crossed his arms in front of him before he asks, "And why is that?"


    "You might already realize that if we''re on Gerrard''s team and then we die the UWO will punish Gerrard''s Family too, but there''s actually another reason for us wanting to join your team", Dray said making Rex curious,


    Hesitating for a moment, Dray finally said, "It''s because of Gerrard''s power..."


    A momentster,


    Rex closes the door after talking briefly with Valery and Dray, there''s a troubled look on his face after hearing Dray''s exnation.


    ''System, What is the Corrupted Light element?'', Rex asks.<sub> </sub>


    <Information will cost 5,000 Gold, Continue?>


    ''Yes''


    <Corrupted Light Element>


    Another form of the light element that has been corrupted by the darkness but is still categorized as a part of the light element, this element has the healing and buff spells of a Light Elementalist and also an offensive spell of a Dark Elementalist. Because of its nature, the holder of this element has to be very controlled in the mind. If the holder is unstable or exposed to deathly or dark energies the Corrupted Light will be influenced by darkness and will trigger a special state from the Corrupted Light element called Corrupted Mind. The holder of the Corrupted Light will be erased of all emotions and be increasingly evil.


    Reading this, Rex started frowning.


    Now that he knows this Corrupted Light Element, Rex finds that it''s natural for the other 25 Families wanting to be in the same team as him.


    The mission took ce in Eqosa City against the Undead,


    Everyone knows that the Undead can manipte Death Energy which is the source of their magic, and the description of the Corrupted Light Element by the system stated that the holder of this element will not be in the right mind when exposed to Death Energy.


    Or at least will be affected by this Death Energy,


    If Gerrard perfectly controls his mind, his magic prowess will be a great asset against the Undead since the Undead is weak to light element.


    But if he bes unstable, there''s a high chance that he will attack the others too.


    ''That will be bad, I need to find a way to stop him if that were to happen'', Rex thought with a troubled look, he''s concerned about Gerrard''s probability of going berserk.


    Truthfully, if that were to happen and the mission is non-existent Rex doesn''t care.


    Now that there is a mission given by the UWO, Rex needs to be careful because although the ones that died will be on Gerrard''s team, Sebrof might just use it to bound him.


    So he can''t let that happen,


    Edward already left to do what Rex told him to do while Rex is standing by the door.


    Stuart is looking at Rex who stands by the door thinking, he knows that Rex is thinking so he didn''t disturb Rex.


    While Rex is thinking, his door is knocked on a couple of times.


    Just like what Dray and Valery said, the other 25 Golden Crest Families also came to visit him one by one asking if they can be in Rex''s team instead of Dray.


    It was shocking to see many that Rex didn''t know came to see him,


    But Rex replied to all of them that his team is already packed, he already made a deal with Gerrard so he can''t take any of them anymore.


    After tending to the 25 Families,


    Rex enters his room and finds Adhara who doesn''t even turn her head towards him.


    It''s almost time for his departure since the clock already strikes half-past nine, Rex will head to the designated ce in a bit.


    While Rex is putting his preparation items to a ck bag,


    Rex can''t help but sigh since Adhara didn''t even talk at all after he came in, she''s still mad because of the earlier events where Rex refused.


    "Fuck it", he said taking off his clothes.


    Feeling that Rex climbs onto the bed, Adhara turns her body around and finds Rex is already topless before a smile blossoms on her face.


    She instantly opens her arms wide intending to embrace Rex with a sweet smile.


    "We got about half an hour", Rex whispers while kissing Adhara''s chest.


    But upon hearing this, Adhara puts her lower lips forward pouting as she said, "But that''s barely one round! You need at least about 12 times to calm down"


    "You count that?", Rex replied wryly.


    With a cheeky smile, Adhara then replies, "Of course, you have a Werewolf stamina so I know you can at least go for 20 times if you try"


    "Shut up", Rex said before he flip Adhara''s over as she started chuckling.


    A momentter,


    <The user has finished mating with the Female Alpha, Obtained 1,000,000 Exp>


    Rex finished his session with Adhara and just like she said, they only manage to do it one time which troubles her but there''s no time left.


    "When are youing back?", Adhara asks.


    Hearing this, Rex thought for a moment while putting on the new armor that he bought.


    Rex is wearing sleeveless waistcoats ck leather armor with white linings for his top increasing his endurance and agility, ck pant that also has knee pads on them that also increases his agility and endurance, and ck gloves that fit his hands perfectly.


    In total, Rex spent about 200,000 gold on this set he bought from the system.


    Not only the increase in endurance and agility, but the armor that he''s wearing also has 15% resistance to death and dark energy which Rex bought specifically for this mission.


    The ck gloves have increasing power of lightning element spell,


    All of the armor that he bought is sixth rank equipment.


    With the Tetuka Ring on his finger and the Amuerus Katana strapped on his back, and also the silver sword that he bought, Rex looks fresh and ready forbat.


    "Since it''s the UWO, we will probably use a teleportation formation to go to Eqosa City so it''ll be quick and based on the situation when I wille back will vary. But it''s roughly around two or three days at least", Rex replied.


    Hearing this, Adhara nodded her head while ying with her feet.


    She then suddenly asks, "I''ve been stuck at the peak of the fifth rank for a while now, should I just get a spirit from the ATC? Kyran is also nearing the peak fifth rank"


    "No, I''ll bring your spirit in a bit", Rex replied decisively.


    Because of the events that are happening to Rex and also the Supernatural stronghold, he can''t finish the quest that he got from the Tree''s spirit near Wedron City.


    Rex intended to bring that to Adhara, but if that''s not possible he can just buy it from the shop.


    After putting on his new armor, Adhara gives him two thumbs up with starry eyes since Rex looks quite good in that ck set of armor.


    This even makes Adhara''s eyes turn heart-shaped as she inspects Rex up and down,


    Seeing Adhara''s excited look makes Rex quite confident as he puffed out his chest unconsciously, his expression then turns serious before he said, "Edward will be here with your father and my parents, If he didn''te back in a bit, you tell me okay?"


    "Also check if Kyran is okay. If he is then just bring him back, the wounds will heal", Rex added.


    Hearing this, Adhara is confused but she still nodded her head in understanding.


    Rex nodded his head before he turns around showing his wide back, he then said, "Alright I''m going to kill some walking bones, It won''t take long"

 Chapter 349 The Start Of The Mission

    Rex leaves the room and intends to leave for the mission,


    But he stops for a moment in the hallway and opens the quest from the Tree Spirit that he got a while back, the quest reward is a Fire Serpent Spirit that Rex nned on giving to Adhara.


    <Blessing of the Tree''s Spirit>


    The fire snake already embedded the big tree with its fiery core, although the tree looks lush it is actually dying inside because of the nurture of different energy. Find the red snake and bring it to the big tree!


    Quest Reward: Fire Serpent Spirit


    ''System, How is the Fire Serpent Spiritpared to Devo?'', Rex asks.


    <Fire Serpent Spirit has lived for half of Devo''s life about 5,000 years, it''s in the early realm of a high spirit while Devo is on thete realm of the high spirit>


    Reading this, Rex rubs his chin in thought, ''It''s good enough''


    ''Even Jane Atkins only has a spirit that doesn''t even reach the 1,000 years mark, and she''s from the ninth rank family. This Fire Serpent will do just fine''


    But a frown then appears on Rex''s face, ''As for Kyran...''


    Rex opens the system shop and filters to just Dark Attribute Spirit that has at least in the early realm of high spirit just like Adhara''s, but his eyes widen when he saw the prices.


    ''Why is it so expensive?'', Rex thought in surprise.


    High-rank dark attribute spirit prices are way higher than normal, the cheapest one is 120,000 gold and it''s barely a high rank since its age is right by the 5,000 years.


    <Dark and Light elements are rarer and fewer than other elements spirit>


    Rex close the shop deciding to buy Kyran''s spiritter after he get Adhara''s, but then he suddenly remembered as he loosen the restraints on Devo, ''Devo, you up?''


    [What is it? You''re disturbing my nap]


    ''Just wondering, Can you restraint all spirits that are younger than you?'', Rex asks.


    When Rex confronted the tchist night, he found it very easy to take down Duncan after dissipating his spirit which is what makes a fifth rank and a sixth rank different.


    It''s very useful if Devo can dissipate every younger or weaker spirit than him.


    Hearing this, Devo''sughs ring inside Rex''s head as the expectant look on Rex''s face started to fade since he knows that Devo isughing at him.


    [You''re really ignorant aren''t you], Devo mocked.


    He then exins, [I can only do that to a spirit that doesn''t even reach half of my life, unlike other living beings that can get stronger if they try, Spirit can''t really do that. What determines our strength is how long we live, we can''t be stronger willingly]


    [Higher rank Awakened can deflect my energy so restraining their spirit is impossible, even a seventh rank with the weakest spirit, I can''t dissipate them because their Materialization is sturdier than me]


    ''Materialization? What''s that mean?'', Rex asks.


    [Right now, I''m nothing but a ghost since you''re still a sixth rank Awakened. The higher the Awakened rank, the more we can manifest into the real world and give you our power. Materialization means the state of a spirit manifestation]


    Reading this, Rex nodded his head in understanding.


    Basically what he thought was possible was just hopeful thinking, since Devo is the strongest spirit since even the Atkins have weak spirits just below a thousand years old, the only thing stopping Devo is because of the Materialization that he exins.


    That is because Rex is still a sixth rank, Devo can''t budge spirit from a higher rank Awakened.


    ''Well, this still makes me the strongest in my realm'', Rex thought before he left.


    Two hourster,


    Rex arrives back at the UWO main office, he got escorted by Linda who has already been on standby since the morning waiting for Rex.


    But he''s not going together with Linda in her car,


    Instead, Rex is riding Delta through the privileged street following Linda''s car from the back.


    Many people nce at Rex when they saw he''s riding Delta, Zeragon has a high standing even when Rex is in sector 2 where many powerful Awakened live.


    This shows just how hard to tame mutated animals,


    Some even try to tame lower-rank mutated animals like mutated cats or dogs, but still, even after years, they can''t tame them as their minds are filled with the intent to kill.


    It''s not the same as the regr animals the world has before the Supernatural Emergence.


    Even if they did tame lower-rank mutated animals, they wouldn''t boast about it.


    In front of the UWO main office, there are many people around.


    Just from a nce, Rex notices that there are many guild members from the 25 families gathered here. They''re wearing their guild uniform, so it''s easy to tell.


    There are roughly 13 different guild members in front of the building,


    Aside from doing missions scattered all over the human territory, some of the stronger free Awakened are recruited by the rted family to be their guards.


    It''s a dream for many people to be recruited by the 25 Families, it''s quite an honor.


    These people Rex is seeing on the parking lot is that said guards,


    ''I''m curious of how the descendants will do in the mission. I already prepared for the worst though, so it doesn''t matter'', Rex thought as he got off of Delta.


    He rubs Delta''s head gently as he said, "Be good now, no more going nuts alright?"


    Delta whimpers lightly as if she understands what Rex is saying, she lightly pushes Rex''s chest away with her muzzle ying with him making Rex chuckle.


    After talking to Delta, Rex strode into the building.


    Some UWO personnel escorted him and Linda through the hallway,


    They are heading to the back of the building where Rex already can smell the scent of the 25 Families, he met with them a couple of times and this makes Rex remember their scents clearly.


    Rex arrives at the back of the building where the descendants have gathered,


    The back of the building is an open ce that has some green lushes here and there, this ce looks like a resting ce for the workers but this ce is very spacious with the ground decorated with silver marble concrete.


    With a scan from Rex''s eyes, the ground turns out to have already been engraved by runes.


    ''It''s a teleportation formation'', Rex thought.


    All of the descendants are already on their armor, some of them even wear extravagant armor with many protection essories on them which makes them look funny in a way.


    While walking, Rex nce to the right,


    "Remember, just stay back when you meet a fifth rank Undead or higher"


    "Listen to your father, and don''t even try when you meet powerful Undead. Throw away your pride. Surviving is more important than anything, I don''t want to see you get taken back in a coffin"


    He then nces to the left and finds Dray with Daniel and his wife, and he can also see Valery.


    All of them are getting reminded by their parents about their battle n, this makes Rex a bit weird since he''s the only one walking in without his parents.


    Upon noticing Rex has arrived, Daniel''s eyes brighten.


    He then said something to Dray before Dray started walking towards Rex.


    "Hey, You ready? Don''t forget to pick me alright, I''ll owe you a favor if you do this one", Dray said with a smile pressuring Rex even more.


    Rex didn''t answer as he looks around,


    But then suddenly, someone jumped from the back trying to surprise him.


    Instead of surprising Rex, the figure that tries to surprise Rex got nothing but a cold stare.


    "That was stupid of me", a woman d in armor said as she try to surprise Rex.


    Rex nces at the armored woman before he frowns, "Evelyn?", he asks while looking at the woman in front of him, the woman is covered in full te armor.


    He can tell that it''s a woman because of how the armor curved on the waist part.


    "Yep, it''s me!", Evelyn said as she takes off her helmet.


    Evelyn shakes her head left and right making her long silky red hair dance with the wind, although she''s wearing full te armor there is no hint of sweat on her face.<sub> </sub>


    Of course, the armor is engraved with a cooling rune, for Evelyn''s convenience of course.


    Rex shakes his head after realizing that Evelyn forgot once again that Rex is a Werewolf, he can clearly sense Evelyn creeping on his back.


    Looking to her side, there''s also a figure d with a simr armor as Evelyn.


    The figure is, of course, Kevin.


    Both of them are wearing full te silver-ish armor, red band, and cloth made of enhanced mutated silk decorated their armor with a red cloak on their back. This set is clearly inspired by the armor of the medieval ages, it looks kinda cool.


    The difference between Kevin and Evelyn''s armor lies on their helmet,


    Evelyn''s helmet has a red plume decorating its top while Kevin doesn''t, what Rex finds fascinating is the scarfs on both of their necks though.


    <ming Talos Scarf>


    Sixth rank equipment made by a remnant of Talos the Fire Wyvern. Give the wearer increased agility by enhancing the wearer''s fire element and also have the ability to cover the wearer''s body protecting them from any external attacks.


    ''It''s a decent defensive item'', Rex thought with a smile.


    Rex then scans the items that the descendants around him wear before he sighs, ''All of them wears defensive items with only one of them has some sort of offensive items, they''re really scared of dying aren''t they''


    Dray on the side suddenly looks at his phone before he mutters, "It should be about time"


    Hearing this, Rex looks around trying to find someone.


    "Where is Gerrard? He''s still not here?", Rex asks in confusion, the mission was about to start and Rex can''t find Gerrard anywhere.


    But just as he said that,


    ROAR!!


    All of the descendants jolted upon hearing the roar, They all look up unconsciously upon hearing the roar including Rex.


    In the sky, Rex can see a white monstrous tiger with wings.


    The tiger''s wings are at least 30 feet wideposed of angelic feathers, two horns are sticking on the tiger''s forehead that is curving up, and its tail is a steel color.


    Rex looks to the person riding it and find that it''s Gerrard,


    Turns out Gerrard is a Zeragon too, a higher rank Zeragon at that.


    Gerrard wearing his white armor looks graceful in the sky as the mutated tiger slowly descend andnded in the middle of the descendants, he then got down from the big mutated tiger under everyone''s gaze.


    ''Mid Sixth Rank, that''s one powerful mutated animal'', Rex thought after he scan the tiger.


    While Rex is looking at the tiger, a growl can also be heard from the side and Rex found Delta being escorted by the UWO members from the side.


    ROAR!


    Delta roared loudly towards the white tiger, she growls while baring her sharp fangs.


    Looking at this, the white tiger scoffs without even replying to Delta''s roar as if she''s not the white tiger''spetitors since they''re a realm apart.


    Gerrard is also patting the white tiger lightly,


    His expression is calm and stoic even under Delta''s roar but Rex can hear his heartbeat is out of rhyme, it''s clear that Gerrard is feeling good about this.


    Rex runs to Delta trying to calm her down, "Why are you getting so worked up for?"


    Growl!


    Delta replies by pointing her muzzle towards the mutated white tiger that is looking at Delta with a mocking gaze, the tiger''s size is way bigger than Delta and it''s clear Delta is not its match.


    Seeing this, Rex then mutters, "Calm down, you''ll get there"


    Hearing this, Delta whimpers before turning her head away while getting stroked on the head by Rex, he then nced at the white tiger with a fierce glint.


    sh!


    Rex''s eyes sh in red startling the white tiger as it steps back making a few thudding sounds.


    The frame and sheer size of the mutated white tiger is enough to make the ground slightly tremble, but this behavior surprises Gerrard since he can see a slight fear on the tiger''s eyes.


    ''Fine, I''ll help Delta to be stronger after this'', Rex thought, turning his head away.


    Although he didn''t show it on his face, Rex''spetitive nature is riled up seeing that Gerrard has a sixth rank mutated animal as his mount.


    It even irritates him a bit when Delta whimpers submissively.


    When the descendants are looking at the quarrel between Delta and the white tiger.


    "Alright! Everyone is gathered here right?!", the same UWO official from the auditorium before shouted bringing everyone''s attention to him.


    The parents of the descendants moved to the side per the UWO instruction,


    After looking at each of the descendants'' eyes, the man can see different signs from their eyes as he said, "I''ll quickly remind you guys again what the objective is"


    "Obliterate the fivepanies of the Undead around Eqosa City"


    "That is the only objective nothing else, so don''t get sidetracked. I expect not one of you to die in this mission, it''s for the better good for your respective families and yourself of course"


    Another UWO official then whispers stopping the quick briefing,


    Hearing what the other UWO official said, the man then continues, "We have located your teleportation point, you will be teleported to Zissea City. The city is already in ruin but their Marginal Anchor is still working, so we''ll teleport all of you there"


    "The Undeadpanies will be on your west after arriving there, the leaders will be given a map each to help guide the others. We don''t know how the situation there will be, after getting teleported you will be on the battlefield so keep your guard up"


    After saying that, the man then moves to the side where all of the heads of the family are.


    The descendants including Rex who is already on Delta''s back are in the middle, the silver marble ground started to glow as the formation is starting.


    Both Rex and Gerrard are given a map each,


    Looking at this, Rex then said, "Evelyn, Kevin, and Dray, stick close to me"


    Hearing their names getting called, the three of them went to Rex and stood by Rex preparing to get transported by the teal energy.


    "Remember, from this point onwards your life and death is on your own hand"


    "Good Luck!"


    It''s thest words that can be heard from the man''s mouth before a transparent teal barrier shot up to the sky, and before they realize it, all of their bodies turn into teal energy and disappear from their spot.


    SWOOSH!


    The teal energy shot up to the sky as the descendants disappear from their ce.


    Sebrof who is watching this from his own office is smiling while smoking his cigarette, he then mumbles, "Although it''s the descendants of the 25, I sure hope one of them dies"


    Zissea City, outside of Ratmawati City.


    CRACK!


    BOOM!


    A teal light creates a cracking sound on the sky before the energy shot down and hit the ground, the descendants materialize again after the teal energy dissipates.


    "I feel sick", Kevin mutters while holding his stomach.


    Hearing this, Evelyn approached him worriedly as she pats his back a couple of times after taking off Kevin''s helmet in case he wanted to puke.


    Rex looks around and find that the whole city is destroyed,


    "We should go west from here right?", Dray asks while pointing to the west side.


    But Rex ignores Dray''s question before he mutters, "Keep your guard up, We''re surrounded"

 Chapter 350 Undead Wickedness

    Evelyn is patting Kevin''s back as he bends over feeling his stomach grumble, she was worried that Kevin will vomit so she takes the helmet off of Kevin.


    While Rex on the side looks around warily,


    He already experienced using a teleportation formation before, and thankfully just one experience is enough to make Rex get used to turning into energy.


    But the other descendants are not though as they be like Kevin.


    Almost half of them feel unwell because of the teleportation, even Evelyn and Dray although their strong face Rex can see that they too are feeling it.


    "Have you done this before?", Dray asks from the side.


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head while looking around full alert, "Just once", he said.


    "Just one? Then how can you be okay? It''s my eleventh time and I''m still not used to the feeling as well as you did", Dray said with a confused expression.


    Rex is also confused, ''Is it because of the Ether Blink Spell? Maybe it''s because of that''


    While the descendants started to recover from the teleportation, Dray looks to his left before he said, "We should go west from here right?"


    "Keep your guard up, we''re surrounded", Rex mutters lightly.


    Right after they got teleported here, Rex''s Supernatural Sense has been ringing ever since and it''sing from all directions.


    ''Where are they? I can''t find them'', Rex thought in confusion.


    Just like when Rex met with the Shapeshifter back in Faraday University, his Supernatural Sense also rang, and because of that Rex trusted this sense of his.


    One of the descendants heard what Rex said before he touches the ground,


    "Great Earth Magic, Land Detection"


    Swish!!


    Brown mana expanded in a circle from where the ground the guy touches, it spread to the surroundings as the spell scan every nook or corner of the ce.


    After scanning the ce, the guy then said, "I didn''t pick up any Supernatural"


    "All I detect is survivors of the city, they''re hiding in their houses. We should go help them", the guy suggested as he strode to one of the houses.


    Seeing this, Rex then called him back, "Stop! Don''t move recklessly"


    "I told you that there''s no Supernatural here, I already scan the entire city with my spell", the guy said stubbornly, he kicks the door of a house down and enters the house.


    Rex nce to his right and find Gerrard is also frowning,


    Having no other choice, Rex approaches the house that the guy went into.


    Not long after when Rex was about to enter the house, the guy walks out while holding a kid with his hand that seems to not be older than eight.


    "See? We need to help them first before doing our mission", the guy said.


    Upon seeing the young girl that is crying profusely while covering her face, Rex''s eyes glow before his eyes widen, "GET AWAY FROM HER!"


    "Huh?", the guy looks at Rex in confusion when suddenly,


    STAB!


    The guy looks down and finds the little girl that he thought was human turns out to be an Undead, her hollow eyes are looking directly at the guy as her hands turn into pointy bones and stabbed the guy right on his leg.


    "Arrghh! What the fuck?!", the guy shouted after feeling his leg is stabbed.


    Without wasting any more seconds, Rex turns into a streak of lightning unscathed his silver sword and cut the little girl''s head off cleanly.


    SHING!!


    <Killed a peak fourth rank Supernatural, Obtained 150,000 Exp!>


    Rex killed the Undead swiftly before the other descendants can even react, but when he looks to his side, he finds Gerrard is already right beside him.


    He''s holding a mace tightly upon seeing the little girl turns out to be Undead.


    ''That was a fast reflex, even though he realized it after this guy gets stabbed, he almost arrives faster than me who realize the little girl is an Undead before the guy gets stabbed'', Rex thought.


    After killing the Undead, the Water Elementalist healed the guy''s leg.


    Rex is looking at the dead undead girl as he sheathed his silver sword back, it was brief but Rex finds her stats are weird, ''Its stats, is that stats of a peak fourth rank?'', he thought in confusion.


    Although Rex saw it briefly, he notice something.


    The stats of the Undead Rex just killed are stats of a fifth rank Supernatural, it''s not stats of a fourth rank Supernatural should have.


    ''It''s the Death Energy, they be so strong'', Rex thought with a frown.


    Rex then nce at the guy that got stabbed and saw a hole in his leg armor, ''A fourth rank did that? I don''t think so, that is a near sixth rank quality armor''


    "Gather around! We''re going to split into two teams", Gerrard shouted.


    Hearing this, Rex also approaches him as the other descendants gather in front of them.


    "Remember our deal, the 2nd to 8th rank families will be in my team. You can choose from any family aside from that, we''ll split it in half", Gerrard said.


    But Rex intervenes, "I have no problem but Dray will be with me"


    Gerrard''s expression contorted for a brief moment but Rex didn''t catch this, he then smiles, "Of course, I know you''re close with the Burton Family so I''m okay giving him up for you"


    "What about me!", Valery suddenly shouted.


    The others also started toin since they don''t want to fight the seventh rank Undead, and Gerrard''s reputation is nothing but bad news. At least that is what Dray exined before.


    Nging!!


    Gerrard''s eyes suddenly glow with a brilliant light as he nces at the descendants sharply.


    This one nce makes the descendants that ask for Rex to pick them bes silent instantly, the brilliant light gives out a warmth but there''s a weird feeling to it.


    "Only the leaders have the right to say, all of you just need to follow ourmand"


    "Or did you guys already forget about that?", Gerrard ask with a wide smile.


    But this makes many bleak aura start to leak from the descendants, Rex can see almost all of them with an exception of a few fear Gerrard.


    After discussing with Gerrard for a moment, the descendants are split into two teams.


    Since the 2nd to 8th family with the exception of Dray was instantly put onto Gerrard''s team, that leaves 17 families left to pick.


    Out of the 17 families, 9 go to Rex while 8 go to Gerrard.


    Amongst the 9 that Rex got from the 17 families, there are Vanessa, Maurice, and Seve.


    This also includes Evelyn and Kevin of course,


    Aside from Vanessa, the Rirgas Family has another daughter who is older than Vanessa.


    Rex didn''t know her but after scanning Vanessa''s elder sister, he found that her name is Sabrina and she''s also an Ice Elementalist like Vanessa but she''s a mid-sixth rank.


    ''Ice Elementalist, I''ll probably need them for support'', Rex thought.


    Maurice and Seve were picked intentionally by Rex since he already nned them for being in his team, while Vanessa and her sister on the other hand are not nned but Rex decided to pick both of them as support in his team.


    "I know you''d pick me, I owe you one so thanks", Vanessa said gratefully.


    Sabrina on Vanessa''s side also smiles lightly, both of them have the same blonde hair and blue eyes but Sabrina is better looking out of the two since she''s more mature.


    At least from Rex''s perspective of course,


    Both sisters smile while thanking Rex for saving them from Gerrard.


    But all they received was a cold look from Rex that makes the smile on both of their faces freeze, they were not expecting to get this kind of reaction from Rex.


    With his cold expression, Rex then said, "I didn''t pick you for you"


    "You both are an Ice Elementalist, so it''ll be useful for my team", he added shattering the smiles on Vanessa''s face since she didn''t expect this kind of answer.


    After saying that, Rex leans closer to Vanessa''s ears, "I know you told Hans about me"


    "W-What are you saying? They''re just asking if I met you back then, and I answer them honestly since you did nothing wrong", she defended herself.


    But Rex didn''t answer as he looks at her coldly and turns away.


    "We''re going to wait for the SCO, but we must locate the Undeadpanies first. Me and my team will head northwest", Gerrard approached Rex and said.


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head, "Then we''ll go Southwest"


    "My team will move after finishing the Undead here, there should be not much left aside from wanderers like that little girl Undead", he added.<sub> </sub>


    Both of them nodded their heads before Gerrard lead his group to leave.


    Rex then looks at his team before he puts his arms on his waist, ''System, Can you scan and count how many types of Awakened in this group?''


    <Scanning...>


    <2 Ice Elementalist, 2 Dark Fire Elementalist, 1 Purifying Fire Elementalist, 2 Lava Elementalist, 1 Metal Elementalist, 2 Diamond Elementalist, 1 Air Destroyer Elementalist, 1 Dispotion Wind Elementalist, 1 Pale Wind Elementalist, 1 Grace Water Elementalist, 1 Blue Poison Elementalist>


    ''Make it simpler'', Rex thought.


    <5 Fire-Rted Elementalist, 3 Wind-Rted Elementalist, 3 Earth-Rted Elementalist, 1 Poison Elementalist, and 3 Water-Rted Elementalist>


    After getting the information to the system, Rex then looks at the descendants.


    They all are looking at Rex waiting for his instructions, he then said, "Divide yourself based on your spells expert type, offensive, defensive, and support"


    Hearing this, the descendants started to move.


    They separate themselves into three groups based on what Rex said, in order to be effective in battle this much is a must since Rex needs to know what his team isposed of.


    ''6 Offensive, 5 Defensive, and 4 Support'', Rex thought,


    But while assessing his team, Rex frowns before he points at a guy wearing a blue hooded robe that is standing on the support team, "You there, Aren''t you a Poison Elementalist?"


    "Why are you there?", he added in confusion.


    Poison Elementalists are known to be deadly in a fight with their wide range of offensive spells, all of their spells are mainly offensive since their main weapon is poison.


    Hearing this, the hooded guy points at himself before he replies, "How do you know that?"


    "Learning every descendant''s element is basics, don''t dodge the question. Why are you standing there?", Rex asks squinting his eyes.


    But the hooded guy chuckles upon hearing this,


    His expression turns contorted as he said, "Are you kidding me? You''re going to make the offensive be in the middle while the defensive in front and the support on the back right?"


    "You guys can be in front, I certainly won''t", he added with a mocking smile.


    Dray who is on the offensive part red at the hooded guy before he said angrily, "Fordie! We need to work together if we want to finish the mission without casualties"


    "Casualties? That''s for the leaders to think about, I simply care for my only life", he replied.


    The answers spark the anger inside of Dray as he strides towards Fordie, but Rex stops him and shakes his head, "He''s an asshole, I''m going to teach him a lesson"


    "Don''t, I got a better idea", Rex whispers lightly.


    Dray was confused at first but upon seeing Rex''s wicked expression, he gulps and steps back.


    Without caring for Fordie who is standing on the support side, Rex then said, "Alright, the support will stay here while the offensive will make a partner of two with the defensive and scout this whole city carefully"


    Hearing this, the descendants nodded their heads.


    After seeing Rex''s disy of insane reaction to save the guy that got attacked by an Undead before, many of them at least acknowledge him as a leader.


    It feels safer at least to have a quick leader like Rex,


    Rex then looks at a woman before he said, "You there, you stay here"


    The woman was startled when Rex points at her, she then steps away from the already partnered offensive and defensive teams before they dashes to their respective directions.


    Amongst the descendants in his team, this woman here is the weakest.


    Not only she''s a peak fourth rank Fire Elementalist, she also looks to be nervous judging from the cold sweat and fast-beating heart that Rex heard.


    The team of defensive and offensive is off one person, so it''s okay to let her stay here.


    After instructing the others to stay here and keep their guard up, Rex approaches the dead Undead again before he notices something is off about her.


    ''Wait, this skin is still fresh'', Rex thought with a frown.


    From all of the experience fighting the Undead race or even during the field test in Ochyra University, Rex has never seen an Undead with its skin intact.


    All of them should have decayed bodies and dangling organs.


    Just like the Ghouls and Zombies, all undead should at least looks like that but the one in front of Rex almost looks like a regr human except for its hollow eyes.


    Rex inspected the carcass before he found an extra bone sticking on the carcass'' neck.


    "What is this?", he mutters as he reached for the bone.


    It looks like somekind of tail bone at a nce,


    Rex is not a doctor but he''s sure that the bones inside the human''s neck is not like this.


    There''s even blood spurting while Rex is pulling the bone out, it looks and feels weird since Undead shouldn''t have blood spurting out like this.


    nk!


    Disgusting slimy cracking noise can be heard as Rex pull out the bone.


    But Rex''s eyes started to widen by the second as the thing that he pulls out reveals itself,


    Craaeea!


    Rex catches the thing that he just pulled out that was leaping towards his head, he catches the thing that looks like a round insect skeleton with a tail about 5 inches long.


    The scenting from this insect is awful making Rex frown,


    <Baby Gebbo>


    Race: Undead Insect


    Power: Fifth Rank (Early)


    Mental: 90


    <o>,m Strength: 131</o>


    Agility: 284


    Endurance: 179


    Intelligence: 60


    Reading this, Rex was quite surprised since he was not expecting something like this, ''Baby Gebbo? I think I read this kind of Undead from the system before''


    Just like he thought, every Undead''s stats are increased.


    284 points on Agility is an impossible thing for an early fifth rank Supernatural to have, it is almost as good as a peak fifth rank Supernatural.


    The death energy is simply enhancing the Undead around here,


    Rex even frowns when he saw that this creature has magical power, it''s stated there in its intelligence which surprises Rex.


    But he didn''t fret about that since a Lich can use Ice spell,


    So it makes sense for it to have some form of intelligence stat, just like this Baby Gebbo that is struggling to break free from Rex''s grip.


    "There''s an Undead controlling this carcass?", Rex mutters lightly.


    Crack!


    Rex crushed the undead killing it instantly, an early fifth rank Supernatural is nothing to him even after getting enhanced by the Death Energy.


    <Killed an early fifth rank Supernatural, Obtained 350,000 Exp>


    He stands back up before he suddenly widens his eyes, ''Baby Gebbo? I remember it''


    ''Isn''t that the mind-controlling Undead? They are born from an Undead called Mother Gebbo, it should be around here feeding on corpses'', Rex thought as he looks around.


    But then, he realizes something.


    ''Doesn''t that mean this little girl here is once human?'', Rex thought as he slowly looks at the dead girl''s corpse, his expression darkened upon realizing this.


    The skin that is still intact on the dead girl''s body hasn''t even decayed, it''s still fresh.


    He didn''t realize it himself, but his aura is leaking from his body.


    The descendants that are behind him noticed this as they felt their chest heavy, they saw Rex''s aura is leaking like a waterfall as he clenched his hand into a fist.


    ''Undead huh, Let''s count them down'', Rex thought, taking out his silver sword.

 Chapter 351 Mother Gebbo

    "Let''s count them down", Rex mutters while unsheathing his silver sword.


    Although silver is not as durable as steel, the silver sword that he''s holding is equivalent to a fifth rank sword made of steel that is also strengthened by a Hardened rune.


    It''s not an exaggeration that this silver sword can sh with a sixth rank sword and not break.


    Seeing Rex''s aura getting riled up, the remaining descendants on his back frown as they take out their weapons expecting Undead to pop out.


    Rex then tossed them each a vial before he said, "Pour that on your weapon"


    The descendants look at the white vial that Rex gives before they pour the content to their weapons, it''s called Elixir of Light which gives light properties to a weapon.


    It onlysts for a couple of hours, and it''s quite expensive.


    RAARGGH!


    KRAAHH


    Many screams can be heard around them, Zombies started to crawl up from the ground exposing their hideous faces that can hardly be called humanoid.


    This makes the descendants alert,


    Death energy swirls around as dozens of zombies crawl up from the ground, their scent that smells like rotting flesh starts filling the air.


    Some of them are missing limbs, only a few have their limbs intact.


    "I can''t, this is too much!", a womanined as she covers her nose.


    The others also cover their nose as the scent makes them want to throw up, it''s clear that they don''t have that much experience in a battlefield where all kinds of stench filled the air.


    For Rex, this kind of smell isn''t that bad.


    Zombies are a branch of the Undead race, their scent is horrible but Rex has smelled worse.


    RAARGHH!


    Just after they crawled from the ground, the Zombies instantly dashes towards them like a mad dog pushing and bumping each other without the care in the world.


    "Great Spell, Rushing Breeze!", a man chanted as wind mana gather on his hands.


    The wind mana turns white after they concentrated on the man''s hands, and after the chanting, a powerful breeze of wind instantly covers the area around them pushing the zombies back.


    It''s like standing in front of a huge fan, the zombies can hardly move forward thanks to the spell.


    But Rex found that the wind didn''t push him, it only affects the zombies.


    After the spell from the man, the woman thatined about the smell suddenly burns with white me as she started to levitate on the air, "Great Spell, nket of me!"


    SWOOSH!


    The ground under the Zombies turns white,


    Many of the weaker Zombies fall to the ground and started to get burned into nothingness, not one of them manage toe closer to them thanks to this duo spell.


    ''Purifying me, That''s a useful element in fighting undead'', Rex thought rubbing his chin.


    Since the Zombies that crawl up from the ground are around third or fourth rank, both of them have no problem dealing with them since they both are sixth rank Awakened.


    Although they''re perfect, Rex nce to his sides and find some Zombies.


    From the other side, the Zombies are also crawling from the ground like ants.


    The Zombies came from everywhere and some of them manage to rush towards Rex, their screams and roar filled Rex''s ears as they ransack everything that block their way to Rex.


    But when the Zombies leaped towards Rex trying to reach him with their grasp.


    BLITZ!


    ck lightning thorn burst from Rex''s body impaling five Zombies that leaped to him.


    <Killed a peak third rank Supernatural, Obtained 10,000 Exp>


    <Killed a mid-fourth rank Supernatural, Obtained 60,000 Exp>


    Five notifications appeared on Rex''s vision as he killed 5 Zombies, his eyes then sh with ck lightning as his body disappeared into thin air.


    A momentter,


    "We finished this side, I got two dozen of them", the woman said feeling fatigued.


    The man that uses the wind great spell before pulls his sword from a Zombies'' head before he also added, "I got about a dozen"


    Both of them looks to their backs and saw the three other descendants are fine.


    The two descendants that are part of the support team and the weakest girl are fine with no scratches, but upon looking at the view beside them the man and the woman widened their eyes seeing many Zombies parts scattered around.


    Rex is sitting on a big Zombie with his silver sword stabbed to the ground,


    Just from the aura of the big Zombie alone, the two can feel that the big Zombie is at least an early fifth rank, the death energy is thicker around that Zombie.


    While the two are dealing with the Zombies from the front,


    Rex is dealing with the Zombies that attack them from the back, he manages to take them all down including the big Zombie just before the two finish the Zombies from the front.


    It''s clear that Rex is way faster and stronger, his expression didn''t even change.


    But then, "Are you serious?! You could''ve killed her with that spell of yours!"


    "Why are you ming me? It''s her fault for being so weak", a guy replied mocking the weakest girl who is breathing heavily with blue gasing out of her nose.


    Looking at this, Rex frowns, "What happened here?", he asks.


    "Fordie use his poison spell and it hit this poor girl, Can''t you see she''s still a fourth rank? Her element is not enough to block your poison", the woman replied ring at the blue poison guy angrily.


    This makes Rex''s expression contorted a bit as he nces at Fordie,


    Fordie saw a hostile auraing from Rex as he red at Rex, scoffing, "What? Get your lowly eyes off of me, you fucking low life outsider"


    Not long after he said that the offensive and defensive teams came back.


    Evelyn and the others came back after scouting to only find Rex and Fordie looking at each other with hostility, she frowns upon seeing this scene.


    The others are also confused about the situation, they just got back.


    With soft steps, Evelyn approach Rex before she asks, "What happened? What did he do?"


    Rex didn''t answer as he turns his body towards the others,


    "It seems Fordie here is still not listening to me", Rex said with a smile.


    Although Rex is smiling, the air around them is filled with tension as he continues, "I thought my little disy at the banquet shows you all how powerful I am, but it seems Fordie here thinks that I''m a pushover"


    The words that came out of Rex''s mouth makes the others confused,


    But Evelyn can somewhat see when Rex is mad or not, she notices this when Rex meets with Hans before and when that particr smile appears on Rex''s face it means that something bad will happen.


    Rex nce at Fordie with his smile and said, "I''m going to make you an example"


    BLITZ!


    Fordie widened his eyes when he saw Rex suddenly turns into a streak of lightning and dash towards him, the ring on his hand glows as a white barrier appear to envelop his body.


    ''You fool, only attack that is nearing the seventh rank can- HUAKH!!''


    While Fordie was grinning thinking that Rex is a fool, the white barrier surrounding him suddenly shatter as Rex''s fist which is covered with red force solidlynd on Fordie''s stomach.


    The barrier doesn''t evenst for a second after getting hit by Rex,


    Just for that moment, Rex activates his Alpha Bearing to weaken Fordie and the barrier.


    "GRARGH! WHAT?!", Fordie shouted after throwing up a mouthful of blood.


    The punch makes his body bends in an arc before he kneels on the ground while holding his stomach, he didn''t have the time to activate his elemental aura or his spirit aura.


    But even if he did, Devo can deal with it.


    Veins started popping around Fordie''s head as he feel the pain in his stomach, Rex''s punch felt just like being hit by a train making Fordie gasp for air.<sub> </sub>


    Some of his bones broke, that''s for certain.


    "I was going to teach you a lessonter thinking that if I were you, I''ll be thinking about myself. But not only being selfish, but you also didn''t listen, and you even attack other teammates", Rex mutters lightly.


    Fordie was still on the ground holding his stomach with his reddened eyes,


    This happened so fast that the other descendants that are watching this just realized Rex attacked Fordie when Fordie is already kneeling on the ground.


    It''s totally unexpected, except for Evelyn who saw thising.


    Rex grabs Fordie''s face with his hand which makes Fordie''s head looks small, he then lifts Fordie off the ground by the head as Fordie tries to break free by punching and kicking Rex''s arm.


    PSHH!


    Blue gas suddenly burst from Fordie''s body as he grins evilly, "You darey a hand on a poison Elementalist? What a fool", he mocked.


    The blue gas started to corrode Rex''s hand, even Evelyn was concerned upon seeing this.


    As the grin on Fordie''s face started to grow wider, Fordie''s grin stops when he saw Rex''s skin that should''ve meltedpletely from his blue poison starts to heal.


    It is healing at a rapid pace that even matches the corrosion from Foride''s blue poison.


    "I-I''m sorry, I-I-I-I''ll listen to you!", Fordie pleaded when he realized that Rex didn''t get affected.


    The grip by Rex''s hand started to get tighter making Fordie''s eyes widen in fear, he''s starting to plead and say sorry to Rex but all of his pleadings fell on deaf ears.


    With the same smile, Rex then looks at Fordie fiercely, "You''re dispensable for my team"


    "W-What?", Fordie mutters in fear but he suddenly saw his world swing,


    CRASH!


    Rex mmed Fordie to the ground as the ground cracked under his might, even the descendants needs to jump away because of the ground shattering.


    Because of this, debris shot into the surroundings like a bullet as the m creates a web-like crack.


    The houses in the surroundings also got destroyed because of this,


    All of them crumble because the ground just shatters from Rex''s m, and when the descendants look at the scene they were petrified upon witnessing the scene.


    The crack spread in a thirty meters radius as Rex nted Fordie on the ground.


    "Oh my god!"


    "H-He didn''t even use his element, What a monster!"


    "The raw strength he has is really ridiculous, he''s not even an Earth Elementalist"


    Many of them mutters as they saw the destroyed ground in front of them,


    Rex slowly straightens his back after mming Fordie to the ground, blood decorating his fingers and face as Fordie lies on the ground hardly moving.


    Upon seeing this, Evelyn dashes at Fordie and checks on him.


    "He''s barely alive, Can''t you just hold back a little? It''ll be your loss too if he died", Evelyn scold as she supports Fordie up before she looks towards the descendants.


    Her eyes thennded on a woman, the woman is the one arguing with Fordie before.


    "Morana! Come and heal him quick!", Evelyn shouted.


    The woman that Evelyn called Morana froze for a moment, she hesitated for a moment but after getting a nod from Rex she leaped towards them. Morana kneel beside Fordie before her hands started to glow with beautiful blue mana.


    ''Grace Water Element, what a sight'', Rex thought as he looks at Morana healing Fordie.


    But amidst healing Fordie''s injury, Rex suddenly said, "Don''t heal him too much, I''m going to leave him after we clear the Undead here"


    "What?! Are you serious?!", Morana eximed.


    Her body then went stiff after realizing that Rex is looking at her, she puts her head down meekly. "I''m sorry for shouting at you", she said lightly.


    Rex sigh and said, "I don''t need people like him, he''s just going to get us killed"


    After saying that, the other descendants also came closer to him before a muscr man wearing thick armor with a big shield on his hand then asks, "Sir, My brother haven''te back"


    Hearing this, Rex also frowns.


    "I also don''t see Dray anywhere, Which direction did they go?", Rex asks after realizing two of his team member is missing, and one of them is Dray.


    Before the man can answer,


    BOOM!


    A loud exploding sound can be heard from their side,


    Rex looks in the direction before he sniffs the air, he thenmanded decisively, "4 Pairs and Moranae with me, the others stay here and protect Fordie until we get back"


    SWOOSH!


    Hearing this, the descendants nodded their heads and follow Rex.


    ''They must''ve encountered Mother Gebbo, it should be around the sixth rank but with the death energy here even Dray can''t face that thing'', Rex thought as he dashes to the explosion sound.


    It was not that far, Rex and the others arrived at the scene.


    ROAR!!


    Rex signaled the others to stop when the creature in front of them roared making the ce tremble, he saw Dray standing behind another muscr guy who is a Metal Elementalist.


    ''It''s true, that is the Mother Gebbo'', Rex thought.


    The Undead creature in front of him is pretty massive, it makes a house looks small.


    Its body isposed of bones that shaped it weirdly, the creature can hardly be called a skeleton since the opened rib cage on its chest and some other limbs has muscle tissues, and although it has wings the creature is too boney and weird-shaped to be called a skeletal dragon.


    Only two legs kept the front part of this Undead creature standing,


    The back part from its stomach to its tail is hauling on the ground, it looks bizarre with its thorny skeleton mouth as the creature walks or slithers while keeping its hollow eyes on Dray and the Metal Elementalist guy.


    "What should we do? It''s only an early sixth rank but it''s very powerful!", the guy said.


    Hering this, Dray also gritted his teeth as his eyes widen when he saw the Mother Gebbo start gathering Death Energy, a ball of ck energy appears in its mouth and it was getting bigger.


    Looking at this, the guy and Dray started running to the side.


    The Mother Gebbo has already gather enough energy before it aims its mouth toward Dray and the guy, it moves its neck around before suddenly,


    BOOM!


    Death Energy ray shot from its mouth, the ground turns ck after getting hit by the Death Ray.


    With a twist of Mother Gebbo''s neck, Dray and the guy can''t outrun the Death Energy Ray as the guy chanted, "Metal Spell, Wall of Steel!"


    CLANG!


    A wall made of steel sprouted from the ground in front,


    BOOM!


    "IT WON''T HOLD!", the guy shouted feeling the wall start to make a cracking sound.


    It happened instantly after getting hit by the Death Ray even though the guy is just like Dray, a mid-sixth rank Awakened whilst the Mother Gebbo is an early rank sixth.


    The death energy fueled Mother Gebbo with power,


    Dray is ransacking his brain to escape this situation, if hees out Mother Gebbo can simply aim the Death Energy Ray at him and he will be burned and die.


    Just when the wall is on the brink of shattering,


    SWISH!


    Dray can see a sh of ck lightning before ice sprouted from the ground, both of them got covered by ice before suddenly,


    BOOM!

 Chapter 352 First Battle For Rexs Team

    BLITZ!


    Dray saw a streak of ck lightning shes past the Death Ray before ice sprouted from the ground, the ice surrounding him and the Metal Elementalist just like a dome.


    "This ice, it''s the others", the Metal Elementalist guy said in relief.


    If not for the ice dome that covers them, both of them will definitely get hit by the Death Ray.


    But right after the ice covers them,


    BOOM!


    A loud explosion sound can be heard that makes the ground tremble, the ice dome makes a crinkling noise because of the loud explosion sound.


    The explosion is so powerful that even Dray who is inside the ice dome can feel the shockwave.


    CRASH!


    Dray saw a shadow break through the ice dome and crash to the ground beside him.


    His eyes then nce to his right and find Rex got nted to the ground, Rex''s body is steaming but his clothes are intact which is surprising considering the Death Energy inside that Death Ray.


    Some scratches on his face and arms can be seen.


    But Dray saw that all of thems healed at a visible rate, it just takes a moment until Rex stands up, and all of the injuries he suffered healed miraculously.


    "It''s quite strong", Rex mutters with a smile.


    Dray snapped out of his daze before he asks, "Are you okay? You got hit directly"


    The death energy that is still swirling around Rex''s energy tries to attack Rex, but Dray saw the death energy leftover can''t prate through Rex''s clothes, ''His clothes, they are battle equipment, high-rank ones at that too'', Dray thought.


    ROAR!!


    The ice dome surrounding them shatter because of Mother Gebbo''s roar,


    Other descendants are all already beside Rex except for Morana who is standing at the very back, she''s the healer of the team, and based on the look of things some of them will definitely get injured.


    But instead of a serious expression, Rex has a smile on his face.


    His battle intent is riled up as he saw the Mother Gebbo fueled with Death Energy, there''s also another thing that makes him eager to fight this Mother Gebbo.


    <Sudden Quest!>


    <Mother Gebbo>


    An enhanced Supernatural, Mother Gebbo has appeared and has the intent to kill the user and the user''s teammates. Because of its power, Mother Gebbo has affected all the survivors of the city turning them into its underlings. Kill Mother Gebbo without suffering any casualty, the quest reward will depend on the user''s performance.


    The sudden quest puts a smile on Rex''s face,


    Usually, if the system gives him a quest that has a reward depending on his performance, the reward will be rich and thus he will not let this chance go.


    Mother Gebbo is eyeing Rex''s team warily with its hollow eyes,


    Its body then glows with a ck aura before noises started to appear from its surroundings.


    Evelyn looks around before she saw that other humanoid Undead started to appear in the surroundings, but it was not only Zombies this time.


    Undead simr to the little girl undead they met before can also be seen amongst them.


    "What should we do? We''re surrounded, and it will not be easy to escape with Mother Gebbo''s attention on us", Evelyn said from the side with a concerned look.


    Dray also agrees, "That creature has the power of a peak sixth rank, it''ll be hard to kill it"


    "We''re not going to kill it, at least not yet", Rex replied.


    Hearing this, Evelyn and Dray look at him in confusion.


    Without exining to them, Rex thenmanded, "Kill the zombies but don''t kill the other undead, avoid the other undead at all costs!"


    After saying that, Rex''s body then glows with a red hue and ck lightning.


    Evelyn then saw Rex suddenly hold a vial in his hand,


    The vial has a colorless liquid inside of it, a feeling of holiness can also be felt from the vial as Rex breaks the vial by throwing it to the ground in front of him.


    Ssh!


    Right after he did that,


    NGINGG!


    The ground glows with white light and it expanded throughout the surrounding,


    All of the descendants look at the ground and find that the death energy starting to get purified, they can feel it clearly as they look at the liquid that seeped into the ground in front of Rex.


    RAARGHH!


    KRAAH!


    Zombies and the undead started to growl as they felt pained by the bright light.


    This includes Mother Gebbo who started pping its wings to fly, but weirdly enough Rex saw Mother Gebbo can''t really lift the back part of its body.


    It got stung by the bright light as it wails in pain,


    Rex then lowers his stance holding his silver sword before hemanded, "2 Pairs follow me"


    BLITZ!


    Seeing Rex dash directly to Mother Gebbo,


    Evelyn that paired with Vanessa, and Dray paired with the Metal Elementalist follow Rex from behind as the five of them dash towards Mother Gebbo.


    Nearing Mother Gebbo, Rex then points with his silver sword,


    "You see that orb in its chest? We need to take that from her", Rex said, the other four nodded their heads as they fixated their eyes on the purplish orb inside Mother Gebbo''s chest.


    SWOOSH!


    After the bright light ended, Mother Gebbo recovers but saw Rex is already in front of her.


    Rex''s body burst with a red hue before he swings his sword at Mother Gebbo''s head,


    SLASH!


    ROAR!!


    Because of the sh from Rex, there''s is a fine white line crossing the side of its face, ''The silver sword cut through its face easily'', Rex thought with a smile.


    But then he unsheathed back his silver sword, ''I might identally kill it if I use that sword''


    SWOOSH!


    Evelyn and Dray appeared beside Mother Gebbo''s two legs like a sh, both of their swords glinting with fire and wind respectfully.


    "Disposition of Wind Technique, Circr Compact Arc!", Dray chanted fiercely.


    The sword that he''s holding turns into the wind, and wind mana gathers on the sword making the sword glow with green light. His white tiger spirit also materializes on the back baring its fangs.


    It amplified Dray''s aura by a notch making the wind mana he gathers stronger.


    Evelyn on the other hand,


    Her body started zing with dark red fire that engulfs her armorpletely, her sword was then also coated by dark red fire starting from its hilt all the way to its tip.


    "Fire Demoness Art! The Beauty of Hell!"


    SWOOSH!


    At the same time as her chant, a woman fiery figure appeared behind her.


    The spirit that assimted with her is a fiery woman that has sharp eyes, it gracefully touches Evelyn''s back making the fire mana on her sword turn chaotic and stronger.


    SLASH!


    Both of them sh Mother Gebbo at the same time creating a powerful shockwave.


    They swung their sword with all their might, Mother Gebbo''s legs got pushed back because of their attacks, and falls to the ground.


    If one pays close attention, there''s a puddle of magical water beneath Mother Gebbo''s feet.


    Vanessa also did a water spell, and thanks to that Dray and Evelyn''s attack manage to make Mother Gebbo slip and fall to the ground.


    BOOM!


    A loud crashing sound was produced because of Mother Gebbo''s weight.


    Seeing that Mother Gebbo fall t on the ground, the muscr guy, the Metal Elementalist''s eyes glint fiercely as his body started to glow with a grey hue.


    He leaped to the air as he chanted, "Metal Spell, Dull Spike!"


    CRASH!


    A square-surfaced thick spike burst from the ground right under Mother Gebbo''s chin, it started lifting Mother Gebbo''s head setting perfect timing for the Metal Elementalist.


    With a glowing grey fist, the Metal Elementalist smiled before he swung his fist powerfully.


    BOOM!


    Meanwhile, On the other side,


    The descendants aside from the ones that are attacking Mother Gebbo are fighting against the Zombies and the humanoid undead, all of them are upied in their own battles.


    Zombies crawl out from everywhere and their numbers are breaking the one hundred marks.


    Because of that, the descendants are upied since amongst the Zombies are early fifth rank ones that are very powerful, especially for an early fifth rank girl who is using herva spell to survive.


    RAARGH!


    A Zombie leaped toward the girl right after she deals with another on her front.


    She shes her daggers decapitating the zombie in front of her before her eyes widen when she nces at her back, there''s a zombie leaping towards her.


    This catches her off guard as she was not ready for a sneak attack from behind,


    In desperate measure with the Zombie so close to her, the girl cloaked her body withva in an attempt to defend herself but she closes her eyes and raised her arms to block knowing that the attack will pierce through.<sub> </sub>


    BOOM!


    "KKrghhk!", the girl grunted as she got hit by a dull de,


    Her arms are too high and she got hit since she didn''t expect the attack wille to her waist.


    The Zombie attacks the girl ignoring theva that melted its hand, it has no remorse or even the feeling of pain as it kept running at the girl.


    But instead of fear, the girl has a shocked expression on her face.


    "It doesn''t hurt...", she mutters while touching her waist.


    Although she might be one of the weakest here, the girl knows her limit and an attack from a peak-fourth rank Zombie that is enhanced by Death Energy would definitely hurt her.


    BAM!


    The zombie hit her again with the dull sword on her back but nothing happened,


    "Lava Magic, Lava Breath!"


    SWOOSH!


    Her mouth suddenly glows red before she spatva at the Zombie melting it instantly, she stands up weirdly while looking at her body before her eyesnd on Rex.


    Rex is fighting with Mother Gebbo with a glowing golden ring on his finger,


    The girl even saw Rex nce at her for a moment before he smirks and focuses back on his fight, "He''s paying attention to me even though he''s in a fight too? He''s just amazing"


    On another side,


    "Fire Demon Art, Ifrit Hellfire Domain!"


    Kevin darted his eyes left and right and chanted after seeing so many Zombies surround him, he doesn''t have any choice but to activate his fire domain to reduce the Zombies'' number.


    RAARGHH!


    Kraaah!


    Many of the Zombies started burning after the ground turns into a sea of dark fire.


    The third rank Zombie didn''t stand a chance as their entire body instantly melted, while the fourth rank Zombie is also melting but not instantly as they leap to Kevin.


    Raarrhh!


    Kevin dodges a zombie that leaped towards him perfectly,


    But then he saw a humanoid zombie around him, "Shit!", he cursed before he instantly canceled his spell to avoid killing the humanoid ones.


    Rex specifically instructed them to not kill the humanoid ones,


    After canceling his fire domain spell, Kevinnded on the ground and immediately got jumped by a dozen of Zombies that are opening their mouths filled with saliva.


    Kevin''s body glows with fire before suddenly,


    BOOM!


    Dark fire exploded from his body sting the Zombies around him away like a broken kite.


    But then suddenly, a crashing sound can be heard from Kevin''s back.


    The ground trembles because of this crashing sound as Kevin looks to his back, he saw the Metal Elementalist nt Mother Gebbo''s head to the ground making the ground tremble.


    Kevin sighs in relief feeling that the fight will be over shortly, but then,


    THUD! THUD! THUD!


    A rough stepping sound can be heard from his side as he turns his head to the right, then Kevin''s eyes widen when he saw a fat zombie is already approaching him fast.


    Because of getting distracted, he didn''t realize that this fat zombie is after him.


    The fat zombie has an unsymmetrical face with a crazed expression on its face, holding somekind of a butcher knife with its intestines dangling from its opened stomach.


    BAM!


    Kevin got hit since he was caught off guard,


    The protective barrier appeared around Kevin''s body and protected him, but the fat zombie didn''t stop chasing after him while holding the butcher knife up crazily.


    Kevin tries to dodge its attacks, but he''s not perfect as some hits his protective barrier.


    CLANG!


    CLANG!


    ''It''s a mid-fifth rank! I can''t fight it'', Kevin thought as he struggles to break free, the strength of the fat zombie surpasses him even though it should be around mid-fifth rank.


    Kevin looks around trying to find help but the others are also upied.


    He realizes that there''s not only one fat zombie,


    Some other fat zombies just like the one attacking him crawl up from the ground, their bodies are so big that it creates arge hole in the ground.


    These fat zombies started rampaging through the battlefield,


    No matter if it''s another zombie or the other descendants, they attack what they see.


    Because of this, Kevin can''t quite ask for help from the others, The battlefield is in chaos, and even if he can ask for help the zombies around him block him from the other''s vision.


    It''ll be difficult for the other descendants to even spot him,


    CLANG!


    The fat zombiended another attack on Kevin as the protective barrier cracked, he got pushed away a couple of feet because of the attack, rolling on the ground.


    But this creates a distance between them,


    "Fire Demon Art! Wrath of Hell!", Kevin stands up and chants as his sword turn fiery.


    He activates his signature skill without a doubt,


    While gritting his teeth desperately, Kevin wanted to swing his sword towards the fat zombie but his eyes widen when he saw the fat zombie''s movement.


    THUD!


    THUD!


    Despite the fat appearance, the fat zombie is very agile and fast as it moves its body left and right as if its body is as light as feather.


    Before Kevin realized it, the fat zombie is already in front of him.


    The crazed smile of the fat zombie makes Kevin''s eyes widen, his eyes darted to the fat zombie''s hand and saw the butcher knife the fat zombie is holding glows with death energy.


    It stopped Kevin''s swinging motion canceling the art,


    CLANG!


    A spark was created from the collision of his sword and the butcher knife, the fat zombie didn''t stop as it raises the butcher knife again and swings down powerfully.


    BAM!!


    CRACK!


    The ground beneath Kevin cracked because of the attack,


    Even his protective barrier shatter because of the attack, it left himpletely open to attack as the fat zombie pulls back its arm with green saliva dripping from its mouth.


    Looking at this, Kevin raises his arms to block an iing attack,


    BAM!!


    "KRRHK!", Kevin grunted feeling his arms go numb from the punch of the fat zombie, he got sent crashing away hitting a couple of houses on the way before finally stopping.


    Kevin falls to his knees as he spits blood to the ground,


    Tap!


    The crash was brutal and it should break some of his bones but it didn''t.


    ''This gold energy, what is this exactly'', Kevin mutters as he saw his body is protected by this gold energy, the attack from the fat zombie that should at least break his arms didn''t manage to leave anything besides a bruise.


    It doesn''t even hurt as he expected.


    But while he''s looking at the golden energy,


    "KEVIN!! WATCH OUT!!", a woman''s voice called out to him.


    Hearing this, Kevin is surprised as he nces to his left before his eyes widen.


    Kevin saw the Mother Gebbo is charging its Death Ray pulling the surrounding death energy, he also saw Evelyn calling for him from the side in a panic.


    "Eh?", Kevin mutters, he was dazed by the situation he''s in.


    Even Rex widens his eyes from the side, he just dashes to the right to avoid the Death Ray to only find Kevin sted from a house and stop right on the Death Ray path.


    Without thinking much, Evelyn dashes towards Kevin madly.


    Her eyes turn bloodshot as she gives it her all to reach Kevin,


    BOOM!


    The ground cracked from where Evelyn is standing, she manages to reach Kevin in the nick of time right before the Death Ray is shot from Mother Gebbo''s mouth.


    The scarf on her neck started to move, it started coiling around Evelyn.


    Kevin and Evelyn are covered by the red scar as the scarf turns fiery, but the scarf trembles as the Death Ray from Mother Gebbo is nearing them.


    ''That scarf won''t be able to block that'', Rex thought as his muscle contracted.


    Although he''s in mid-air dashing to the right, Rex contracted his muscles with all his might making even his veins bulge with power as his eyes turn fierce.


    He fixated his eyes on Evelyn and Kevin as he mutters, ''System, Use Lunar Blessing Storage''


    SWOOSH!

 Chapter 353 Undead Has Ambition Too

    BOOM!


    Mother Gebboo got mmed to the ground from the Metal Elementalist punch,


    The punch is imbued with earth mana that turns into metal mana, it was a powerful punch that even Rex is quite surprised by the strength behind it.


    Rex then look at the four descendants fighting with him in thought,


    ''Evelyn and Dray are quite fast, they even manage to knock Mother Gebbo to the ground with the help of Vanessa''s water spell'', he thought.


    ROAR!!


    Mother Gebbo twists its body on the ground and flicks its spikey bone tail,


    Dray saw this as he instantly jumped to dodge it, but Evelyn was not fast enough to dodge the tail sweep but when the tail sweep was about to hit her,


    CLANG!


    The metal Elementalistnded right in front of her and blocks the attack,


    Both of his arms turns grey in color as he blocked the iing tail sweep, he got pushed a bit but can still withstand the hit giving enough time for Evelyn to dash away.


    ''He''s quite sturdy, his endurance matches mine during the day'', Rex thought as he scan the Metal Elementalist guy, he was intrigued by the scene in front of him.


    Just like any other branches of Earth-rted Awakened,


    All of them are known to have strong and sturdy bodies due to their association with Earth Element, and this muscr guy perfectly shows how an Earth Elementalist fights like, they can be called a tanker or protector of the team.


    ''Adhara and Kyran are fast and hits hard, but my pack doesn''t have a support or tanker'', Rex thought.


    From the fight, he''s in right now.


    Rex is starting to realize what his packck inparison to this team of descendants.


    Although Rex can act as the frontline of his pack, his skill and spell don''t really have defensive properties other than strengthening himself.


    Protecting the others bes a difficult thing for Rex, that''s why he bought the Tetuka Ring.


    His pack reallyck a support figure,


    Rex nced to the side and found Morana who is using a spell that summons at least more than a dozen droplets of water around her, the droplets of water then shot to another descendant before all of that descendant injuries got healed.


    It''s an AoE healing spell, a Great Spell equivalent to Rex''s Sky Rupture.


    ''Hmmm...'', Rex hummed on his thought while looking at Morana.


    But while he''s thinking,


    "Watch out! It''s going to use the Death Ray again!", Dray shouted after seeing the Mother Gebbo opens its mouth and gathers death energy.


    Mother Gebbo is still nted on the ground as the others attacked it from all sides.


    Upon looking at Mother Gebbo that is gathering Death Energy crazily, the others jumped out of the way to avoid being hit by the Death Ray.


    Even Rex got sted upon getting hit by it before,


    None of them can withstand that Death Ray if even Rex can''t do it, so they all jumped away from its head''s direction in order to dodge it.


    But then suddenly,


    BOOM!


    Evelyn nces to her side and finds Kevin sted out of a house before crashing to another house, this happened unexpectedly.


    She was stunned for a fraction of a second,


    "KEVIN!! WATCH OUT!!", Evelyn shouted before she instantly dashes towards him.


    Rex saw Evelyn dashes to Kevin and hugs him before the red scarf around her neck covers their entire bodies, but the Death Ray is nearing them and the red scarf will not be able to withstand it.


    ''System, Use Lunar Blessing Storage''


    <The user''s stats has been increased by 80%>


    SWOOSH!


    Dray and the others don''t have the time to help Evelyn as the Death Ray creates a powerful shockwave that pushes them back, they will be toote to help Evelyn.


    Evelyn hugs Kevin tightly intending to take the blow, then suddenly,


    Under the other''s gaze, the Death Ray tilted to the side and missed Evelyn and Kevin just by a couple of inches which surprises them.


    They all turn their heads towards Mother Gebbo and find Rex is on its neck


    Rex grabs Mother Gebbo''s neck with bulging muscles, he squeezes his arms hard and pulls Mother Gebbo''s head to the side in order to make the Death Ray miss Evelyn and Kevin.


    Since the sun is still shining in the sky, Rex is not as strong.


    Like what the system stated before, his default stats only amounted to a mid-sixth rank power and if Rex activates his red force his stats raise to the peak sixth rank.


    Mother Gebbo is almost as strong as a mid-sixth rank,


    If the Death Energy is not purified then it''ll probably reach the peak sixth rank power or even nearing the seventh rank, but thankfully Rex has the elixir on him.


    But even without the Death Energy, Mother Gebbo is matching Rex in terms of strength.


    It''scking on the agility part massively but its raw strength is unbelievable, so Rex needs more power to bring himself close to Mother Gebbo and tilts its head away by using Lunar Blessing Storage.


    SWISH!!


    The Death Ray went on a straight line burning everything that got hit by it,


    With the strengthening power from the Lunar Blessing Storage, Rex clenched his arms on Mother Gebbo''s head putting every bit of his strength on it.


    "Raaargh!!", Rex shouted as he lifts Mother Gebbo by the head.


    The descendants who are watching this are stunned including Evelyn and Kevin who juste out of the red scarf, even the Metal Elementalist was shocked to see Rex lifts Mother Gebbo.


    After lifting Mother Gebbo including its heavy lower body,


    Rex waves his arms and mmed Mother Gebbo to the ground in front of him,


    BOOM!


    The ground shakes under Mother Gebbo''s weight that reaches at least dozens of tons, it got mmed right on its back exposing its chest part where the purple orb lies.


    Rex then shouted, "Metal Elementalist guy! Grabs the orb!"


    Hearing this, the Metal Elementalist is stunned before he shakes his head and leaps for the orb.


    While Rex is holding Mother Gebbo who is struggling to get up, the Metal Elementalist''s hand turns into metal and they also got bigger as he reaches for the purple orb.


    Rex unsheathed his silver sword and throw it to Mother Gebbo''s left-wing,


    ROAR!!


    Mother Gebbo roared feeling its wing get stabbed by the silver sword, its wing started sizzling.


    The Metal Elementalist grabs the purple orb,


    And with a pull from the Metal Elementalist, the purple orb got yanked outside as he jumped away to secure the purple orb that is the size of his entire body.


    The purple orb sucked the death energy out of Mother Gebbo like a torrent.


    It makes Mother Gebbo weak as the Death energy leaves his body, it can only wail painfully while the death energy leaves its body.


    Evelyn even almost feel bad for Mother Gebbo,


    The pain and sorrow can be heard from its wails before its body be limp.


    "Is it dead?", Dray approached Rex as he inspected Mother Gebbo.


    But Rex shakes his head and nce at Mother Gebbo, "Nope, it just got weakened heavily by having the purple orb that acts as its power source removed from its body"


    "She''s as good as dead"


    Hearing this, Dray nodded his head but was confused as to why Rex didn''t kill it.


    "Let me end its suffering", Dray said while approaching Mother Gebbo with his sword.


    Rex widen his eyes upon hearing this, he turns his body towards Dray before he grabs his shoulder, "Don''t", he said lightly.<sub> </sub>


    Dray tilts his head in confusion, he looks at Rex questioningly.


    "As long as you''re on my team, big kills such as this Undead will belong to me", Rex continues inly, he was not going to let Dray steal his Exp.


    This makes Dray looks at Rex with a frown, but before he can say anything else the Metal Elementalist guy approaches Rex while holding the purple orb,


    He was struggling to approach Rex since he can''t see his front due to the purple orb.


    Vanessa and Evelyn chuckles lightly when they saw how the Metal Elementalist is holding the purple orb, he''s holding the purple orb with two arms and his entire body is blocked.


    Rex can''t see the Metal Elementalist''s face from the front as the Metal Elementalist guy said, "What are we going to do with this?"


    But he''s facing the wrong way making Rex shakes his head,


    "Give me that", Rex said before he was handed the purple orb.


    Evelyn on the side then ask while looking at the massive purple orb, "Why did we need to get this purple orb? Does this orb have any hidden benefit?"


    "No, I''m going to use it for this", Rex mumbles as steps forward.


    He''s looking towards the Zombies and the humanoid Undead who are still fighting with the descendants before he shouted, "WHO''S GOING TO BE THE NEXT MOTHER?!"


    "Wha?"


    "The fuck?"


    The others mutter in confusion as he saw Rex holding the purple orb up with one hand.


    But their confusion seize to exist when they suddenly saw the Zombies and the humanoid undead turns their attention to Rex, they all instantly stop fighting.


    "I know you want it", Rex said with a smile, ying with the purple orb.


    RAAGHH!


    KRAAHH!


    All of them started to run towards Rex crazily,


    They''re pushing and bumping each other as they fixated their gaze on the purple orb, none of them wants to miss this opportunity.


    ''Even Undead has ambition too'', Rex thought with a smile.


    When he read about the Undead on the system, Rex also read that the undead can get stronger by absorbing death energy other undead has gathered by either killing them or absorbing their death energy.


    Killing other undead is easier than absorbing their death energy,


    But Mother Gebbo is one of the Undead that has an orb that stores its death energy, this makes it easier for other undead to absorb its death energy upon death or a situation like this.


    ''Since we''re at war, the Undead King definitely forbids them killing each other'', Rex thought.


    Based on the system information about the undead, Rex got a realization when he remember that humans are at war with the Supernatural.


    He assumed that the Undead King forbid them from killing each other to be stronger.


    The only way an undead can be stronger without stealing death energy from other undead is to absorb death energy, but the process is slow and they need to kill humans to do that.


    Now that Rex is standing in front of the army of undead amounting to more than a hundred.


    Rex confirms his assumption is true, the undead reaction says it all.


    ''This is an orb equivalent to a rank sixth undead, they definitely won''t miss this chance to absorb it and be a sixth rank undead themselves'', Rex thought as he grins nastily.


    But that is not the only reason Rex takes the purple orb,


    "Look! Something is happening to the undead", Vanessa pointed at a humanoid undead.


    The humanoid undead wobbles for a moment, the nape area of the humanoid undead started to bulge before an undead burst from it.


    Seeing this, Rex grins bes even wider.


    It''s the undead inside them that controls them, Rex is nning to lure them out.


    "MORANA! HEAL THE BODIES THAT THE LITTLE UNDEAD CAME OUT FROM!", Rex shouted surprising Morana who is looking at the scene in shock.


    Hearing this, Morana nce around and understand what Rex is saying.


    She started to chant her spell that summons the droplets of water like before, the droplets then went to the bodies that has already had the little undead removed.


    After instructing Morana, Rex puts down the purple orb in front of him.


    "Let''s end this shall we?", Rex mutters as his eyes started cracking with ck lightning.


    The descendants saw the air turns cold right after Rex said that, they then looks up to the sky and saw a small dark cloud appear out of nowhere despite the bright sun behind it.


    BLITZ!


    Rex called out Devo making the ck lightning around him st with more power.


    A cloudy spirit appeared behind Rex that emits a powerful suppression, Dray looks at the spirit as his eyes widen in shock which turns into awe after a few seconds.


    Even Evelyn is also surprised, this is the second time that they saw Rex''s spirit.


    But even though it''s their second time, they''re still mesmerized and surprised by the sheer energying from Devo that can suppress other spirits easily.


    As for the other descendants that are looking at Devo for the first time,


    Their jaw dropped feeling the energying from Devo, not one of their spirit can match Devo who is looking at the army of undead with his cold eyes.


    RUMBLE!


    Rex holds his hands up before two other dark clouds appeared in the sky,


    The mana that is gathering on his hands makes the descendants feel heavy, it''s simply enormous, the amount of mana that Rex gathered on his hands.


    "I wonder if I will level up after this", Rex mumbles,


    His body then sted with ck lightning before he chanted, "Great Lightning Spell"


    "Sky Rupture Assortment!!"


    CRACK


    Three ck lightning bolt strikes down from the dark clouds that are as thick as a car, it can be seen clearly that the Sky Rupture has be stronger than before.


    All of the descendants closed their ears with their hands when the lightning bolt strikes down.


    It makes their ears ring madly since the ck lightning strike just breaks the sound barrier.


    But right after they closed their ears,


    BOOM!!


    BOOM!!


    BOOM!!


    The three sky rupture spells strike down right on the army of Undead and destroyed the ground, these ck lightning bolts pierce through the undead easily vaporizing their entire body to ash.


    Nothing can stand on the ck lightning bolts way,


    Even the ground was at the mercy of the ck lightning strikes, the shockwaves created by the lightning bolt also sted the descendants away except for the metal Elementalist guy.


    But even he got pushed back even though he had already made his body heavier.


    After the impact is over and the descendants recover,


    Evelyn, Dray, and the Metal Elementalist are the ones that stand up first before they sucked in a cold breath when they saw the aftermath of the Sky Rupture spell.


    The ground is sliced open as if a huge knife stabs the ground,


    Nothing was left in more than a five hundred feet radius, only debris from the ground and houses was left from the aftermath of Rex''s spell.


    There''s no sight of the Undead anywhere, they all got obliterated by Rex''s spell.


    "Just what kind of talent does he have", Dray mutters in shock.


    The Metal Elementalist also looks at the scene with a surprised look, "I know that he''s strong, but this is just ridiculous. Is that really just a Great Spell?"


    "I really need to get him", Evelyn mumbles as she looks at Rex standing amidst the destruction.

 Chapter 354 Amplified Quest Reward

    Evelyn''s eyes ze as she looks at Rex standing amidst the destruction,


    Her heart flutters while seeing Rex''s wide back and his indifferent expression, she waspletely mesmerized by the air of mystery that surrounded Rex.


    ''I''ve seen his report, but just how did he be so strong'', she thought.


    Evelyn then saw Rex walking towards them and stopping right in front of Mother Gebbo, ''Is it because of being a Werewolf? No...there must be something else'', Evelyn shakes her head.


    While feeling the gaze of the descendants, Rex is maintaining his calm expression.


    But this time it''s quite hard to maintain his expression as he looks around with a hint of worry, ''Maybe three Sky Rupture at the same time is still out of my league'', Rex thought.


    Since he got strongerpared to before, Rex tries to use three Sky Rupture at the same time.


    His heart is beating so fast because when the lightning bolts strike down, Rex was unable to control the trajectorypletely.


    That is why one of his Sky Rupture spellsnded close to the descendants,


    Rex got lucky because the humanoid undead that Morana just healed is far enough from the army of Undead, if not he might just kill a couple of humans which will be his fault.


    [You moron, Don''t act tough when you just got lucky]


    ''Shut the fuck up you rattletrap spirit!'', Rex cursed feeling embarrassed by his disy.


    Hearing this, Devo was at a loss for words for a second, [I may be old but don''tpare me to humans age, even adding another 20 thousand years to my age I still won''t be as a moron as you]


    Rex instantly suppressed Devo''s consciousness making Devo''s voice fade away.


    He pulls his silver sword from Mother Gebbo before he walks around Mother Gebbo and stops right beside its head.


    Mother Gebbo has be as weak as a baby,


    Its head tilted towards Rex weakly, Mother Gebbo growls lightly that surprisingly has a hint of pleading on its tone as if it''s asking Rex for mercy.


    But seeing what Mother Gebbo did to the humans, Rex didn''t have a heart for mercy.


    SLASH!


    Rex''s silver sword cut through Mother Gebbo''s head cleanly decapitating it, even with its tough bones Mother Gebbo is still a Supernatural that is weak to Silver.


    <Killed an Enhanced Early Sixth Rank Supernatural, Obtained 8,000,000 Exp>


    The system gave the notification after Rex killed Mother Gebbo,


    After killing Mother Gebbo, Rex looks around and finds that the people that Morana healed are starting to wake up from the influence of the little undead inside their heads.


    <Sudden Quest, Mother Gebbo has beenpleted!>


    <Calcting the quest reward...>


    While the system is calcting the reward, Evelyn approaches him with steady steps.


    "So you use the purple orb to lure that undead out to save these people huh?", Evelyn mumbles as she looks at the people that are back on their own feet.


    Rex nodded his head while also looking at the people,


    Some of the people have missing parts of their bodies because of the Death Energy possessing them, some lost their eyes, some lose one of their legs, but it''s all inevitable.


    It''s because of the possession of the Undead,


    Amongst others, there are some that died even though Morana already healed them to the point that they should live albeit missing a few parts.


    But more than half of them has already awoken and healed enough so they won''t die,


    ''Asking Morana to heal them allpletely including their missing body parts will be too much, they should be thankful for this much'', Rex thought while eyeing the people that are starting to panic about their lost body parts.


    Morana still needs to reserve her mana, maybe after finishing the quest she can help.


    Especially since Rex just felt powerful death energy just now, it''sing from a couple of miles away from their position but it shouldn''t be the seventh rank undead.


    Seeing Rex''s not paying attention to her, Evelyn sighed as she said, "Thank you"


    Hearing this, Rex nce at Evelyn in confusion before Evelyn continues, "If not for you, the Death Ray will hit us and I don''t know what I''ll do if that happened"


    Rex looks at her in confusion, ''She''ll not die even if she gets hit by the Death Ray''


    But then suddenly, Rex nce to his side and found Kevin that is sitting down on the ground while getting treated by Morana''s spell.


    "Kevin is the next head of the family, and I love him as much as I love Luke", Evelyn mumbles.


    Her voice is slightly trembling as she recalls the Death Ray before, thinking of Kevin getting hurt makes her body jolt, "If anything happens to him, I- I..."


    "Nothing will happen to him", Rex intervenes confidently.


    Evelyn widen her teary eyes that can be seen through her helmet, she looks at Rex for a couple of seconds before he added, "Nothing will happen to you too"


    The words that came from Rex''s mouth turned Evelyn''s cheeks red,


    Rex can''t see this through her helmet as Evelyn looks away blushing, she was putting her head down as her heart pounds faster like a war drum.


    While Rex on the other hand turns his gaze around, ''I can''t let anyone of them die''


    ''Sebrof will definitely take advantage of the years of serving under the UWO if any descendants die, by the looks of things I think I need more than just the ring'', Rex thought.


    Because the higher rank family was taken by Gerrard including the more powerful descendants.


    The descendants on Rex''s team are not as strong, many of them are early sixth rank with a couple that is still in the fifth rank realm and even one of them is still in the fourth rank realm.


    Only Dray and the Metal Elementalist guy are in mid-sixth rank.


    Evelyn is on the verge of a breakthrough to mid-sixth rank, but she''s still an early sixth rank.


    While Rex is thinking of how to assure the safety of the descendants, Evelyn on his side is ying with her feet thinking about what Rex said earlier which still disturbs her feelings.


    But Rex is oblivious to this as he nces to the left and saw the other descendants.


    The Sky Rupture spells of his are surely shy,


    The couple of descendants that are protecting Fordie along with Delta came to them, it makes Rex quite annoyed but he can''t me them.


    "You shouldn''te here and just wait there", Rex said while unsheathing his silver sword.


    The descendants look at the surroundings in surprise since the battle scars can be seen clearly, they were dazed for a moment before they focus back on Rex.


    One of them, the woman using white fire earlier then replied, "It was my suggestion"


    "I thought that you guys needed help, we saw the lightning spell the undead use and thought that you need a hand", the woman added.


    But hearing this, Rex frowns, ''Undead lightning spell? Is she talking about Sky Rupture?''


    "The one that cast them is not the Undead, but it''s Rex''s spell", Evelyn said from the side making the woman stiff, she was not expecting this.


    With a wry smile, the woman then said, "Oh, It''s my fault then..."


    A momentter,


    <Quest reward calctionplete!>


    <Obtained 250,000,000 Exp, Essence Bone, High-rank Selection Box, and Revered Lightning Flo>


    <Congrattions! The user saved humans possessed by the undead!>


    <Reward will be amplified, Calcting...>


    <Obtained 1,000,000,000 Exp, Gebbo Bone Essence 10x, High-rank Selection Box 3x, Absolute Hallowed Flo of Lightning>


    The system notifications keep popping into Rex''s vision, the notifications surprise Rex.


    Not only does this is the first time the quest reward has been amplified, but the amount of reward that he got puts a smile on Rex''s face.


    Before the notification started appearing,<sub> </sub>


    Rex already told the other descendants to recuperate for about ten minutes before resuming their way to the northwest, some of them are tired so Rex decided to let them rest.


    It''s not their fault though since the zombies'' numbers are overwhelming,


    Dray, Evelyn, and the Metal Elementalist might just wipe them easily but the others can''t, especially since the fat zombie appears which is a fifth rank Undead.


    Because of that, some of the descendants sustain injuries.


    Kevin also already thanked Rex for saving him from the Death Ray, and Rex epted it.


    Rex is now sitting on the ground while leaning on a house wall, he''s quite far from the others since the survivors are hectic but this makes it perfect for Rex to check the items.


    He instantly takes the first item from the inventory, Gebbo Bone Essence.


    p Unlike what Rex expected of an item called Gebbo Bone Essence, what appeared in his hand is an ampule with a cream substance inside of it.</anda>


    Without inspecting the appearance for too long, Rex then read the description.


    <Gebbo Bone Essence>


    The essence is extracted from important bone partsing from a sixth rank Undead Mother Gebbo. Aside from inheriting the durability of Mother Gebbo''s bones, upon consumption, Gebbo Bone Essence will strengthen one''s bone structure and even grow additional bones made specifically for fighting. Only Supernatural and Mutated Animals can consume this.


    Reading this, Rex rubs his chin in thought, ''Growing additional bones for fighting?''


    ''What does this part mean?'', Rex asks.


    <Just like the description stated, upon consuming Gebbo Bone Essence the ones that consume it will have their bones strengthen increasing their endurance stat and also growing additional bones for fighting>


    <This varies depending on the one that consumes this, but the bones usually will burst from their bodies forming somekind of natural weapon>


    Rex shakes his head upon hearing this,


    Although the increase in endurance stat is good, the other effect of growing bones for fighting doesn''t sit well with Rex especially since the system said that the bones will burst from his body.


    It doesn''t matter if he can use the bones as a weapon since it will make him inhuman-like.


    ''Wait mutated animal? Giving this to Delta might be good'', Rex thought, he nce at Delta who is lying on his side while looking in a direction.


    Rex followed the direction and find that she was looking at the purple orb,


    Since none of the undead manages to reach the orb to consume it, the purple orb is idly lying on the ground where Rex puts it before.


    ''System, how do I help Delta evolve?'', Rex asks.


    <Information will cost 10,000 Gold, Do the user want to proceed?>


    ''Yes'', Rex replied without thinking much.


    <Mutated animals will increase in strength over time they are living, but this process can be amplified by eating other mutated animals or other enhancement>


    Rex then nce at Delta before he thought, ''I''ll let Delta eat the purple orbter then''


    After deciding to make Delta eat the purple orb, Rex then opens his inventory and takes out the other item that he got.


    He''s curious about this one since it has lightning on its name,


    The item is also another substance inside an ampule that is blitzing with unfamiliar lightning, Rex looks at this with great interest since this might evolve his lighting element.


    <Absolute Hallowed Flo of Lightning>


    This item is a type of holy water that is merged with an absolute holy lightning remnant for a long period of time which results in this item. This item will give not only holy energy to the one that uses it but also bes familiar with the Hallowed Lightning element.


    Reading this, Rex bes ecstatic since the description makes it likely for this item to be used in upgrading his lightning into a higher rank element, ''Can I use this to upgrade my element?''


    But Rex''s ecstatic expression dimmed reading the system''s answer,


    <There is no listed element that can be produced from applying Absolute Hallowed Flo of Lightning to ck Lightning, theposition of both sides doesn''t match>


    ''Damn, Should I really buy it from the shop?'', Rex thought with a sigh.


    When Rex was about to check thest item, the system suddenly added,


    <Absolute Hallowed Flo of Lightning can be used as an enhancement for evolving Delta>


    Upon reading this, Rex nce at Delta in surprise as she too looks at Rex but instead of surprise, she''s looking at Rex by tilting her head in confusion.


    "Delta, Do you want to match Dray''s white tiger?", Rex asks.


    Hearing this, Delta''s eyes turns bright as she nodded her head repeatedly while wagging her tail like a dog as if she understand what Rex is saying.


    With a smile, Rex then stands up, "Alright then, follow me!"


    Rex and Delta walk towards the purple orb under the descendants'' gaze.


    They all are looking at Rex while resting,


    Seve is also looking at Rex intently and he smiles when Rex nces at him and meets his eyes.


    After arriving in front of the big purple orb, Rex then nce at Delta before he points at the purple orb, "You can eat this, go ahead don''t be shy"


    Growl!


    Delta growls excitedly seeing Rex gives her permission to eat the purple orb.


    ''How will it fit in her mouth?'', Rex thought in confusion, even with Delta''s body the purple orb will not fit in her mouth since it''s very big.


    But before Rex let Delta try, "Here, eat this first"


    Rex takes out the ten Gebbo Bone Essence that he got and also the Absolute Hallowed Flo of Lightning item, he signals for Delta to open her mouth and she obediently follows Rex''s signal.


    Delta opens her mouth before Rex poured all of the items into her mouth,


    Upon tasting the item that Rex poured, Delta mp down her mouth and smack her lips a couple of times, "It doesn''t taste good is it?", Rex smiles wryly.


    Just from Delta''s expression alone, he knows that it doesn''t taste good.


    Rex then points back at the purple orb before Delta bit through the purple orb.


    BITE!


    SWOOSH!


    Death Energy instantly burst from the purple orb as Delta''s fangs tore through it, this happened while the descendants are watching them from the sides.


    The Death Energy got sucked into Delta''s mouth fueling her with powerful energy.


    Even Rex steps back from the ordeal while looking at Delta whose aura is getting stronger by the second, her aura started to near the sixth rank as her eyes turn white.


    Aside from the Death Energy, white lightning started sizzling on her body.


    It''s the energy from the item Rex fed her before, and somehow the Death Energy got turned into holy energy instead after getting exposed to the white lightning.


    CRACK!


    Delta''s eyes turn into white lightning as the ground below her cracked,


    Then out of nowhere, lightning mana started to gather around her before epassing her entire body just like a cocoon.


    Rex and the descendants can''t see Delta''s body anymore,


    While witnessing this scene, a smile crept on Rex''s face as Delta''s aura broke through the early sixth rank mark, ''Now that I think about it, this will definitely help me in keeping the descendants safe'', Rex thought.


    Although he''s wearing the golden Ring of Tetuka,


    Rex is still nothing but just one man, and he can''t keep an eye on everyone aside from using his senses to feel if someone is in danger.


    But with the addition of Delta, his task will definitely get easier.


    "This aura that I''m feelinging from the white cocoon, I wonder what will Delta looks like after finishing her evolution", Rex mumbles excitedly.

 Chapter 355 Survivors

    Rex smiles while looking at the white cocoon in front of him,


    The process of Delta evolving is quite shy and even the descendants are curious about what she will look like after the evolution, it''s not an everyday thing to see a mutated animal evolve like this.


    Just from the power alone, Delta should reach around early or mid-sixth rank.


    While standing on the side, Rex then asks the system as he touches the white cocoon that feels like a solid object even though it''s made of mana, ''How long will the evolution takes?''


    <Scanning...>


    <Approximately a few hours but it might take the whole day>


    ''What?! The whole day?!'', Rex eximed inside his head.


    One of the reasons he helps Delta evolve is to help him keep the descendants safe, but if it takes all day he will need to protect the descendants on his own.


    Especially the fourth rank little girl that is the most likely to die.


    While touching the white cocoon, Rex then thought, ''It''s quite sturdy, the fifth rank or even a sixth rank won''t be able to prate through. I can leave her here for the moment''


    He can feel the lightning mana surrounding Delta, and it''s quite enormous.


    Rex shakes his head as he thought of a solution, he then walks towards the descendants as their eyesnd on Rex before checking the time to see if the ten minutes is up.


    They have a bit more time but they didn''tin seeing that Rex was about to approach them.


    "Alright listen up!", Rex said loudly attracting their attention.


    Some of the survivors also look at him from the side but Rex ignored them, their main mission is to take out the five Undeadpanies and it takes the first priority.


    With the five Undeadpanies still here, the survivors will be in constant fear.


    They don''t have anywhere to go and the city is already trashed, a roaming undead might just visit this ce and kills them all off since they have no Awakened amongst them.


    Even the weakest of the weakest Undead can wipe them all out,


    Rex gaze at each of the descendants'' eyes before he instructed, "We''ll start moving now, the location of the fivepanies of undead are still unknown and we must find them"


    "We also need to find the SCO, but they shoulde from the east"


    "So we''re going to scout the northwest direction while waiting for the SCO, split into a team of two and if you got lost just go back here in about a couple of hours"


    While Rex is saying this to the descendants, one of the survivors, a woman with a missing arm approaches him from the side with a fearful look, "Y-You''re going to leave us?"


    "Are you insane?! You are from the UWO, you have to help us!", another survivor added.


    Hearing this, Rex sighed since he already expected this much, "We have a mission here, this girl right here will be here until wee back so don''t worry", Rex pointed at the little Lava Elementalist girl.


    Fordie is still passed out and the little girl is a fourth rank Awakened,


    Since the city has been cleared from all of the Undead, it should be rtively safe here aside from an unexpected situation.


    The little girl was surprised that she got pointed at but she understands why.


    Scouting unknown ces are very dangerous, and she can''t possibly prepare for an ambush from the Undead with her powers even with the battle equipment she''s using.


    "This little girl?", a man said looking at the little girl up and down.


    There''s a judging look on his face while looking at the little girl before he added, "Just from her looks alone, she''s probably the weakest amongst you. Are you leaving us with just her?"


    "What will happen if a strong Undead came?", the woman added angrily.


    The survivors started to becker helping the man and the woman, it''s quite shocking to see these kinds of people since normal humans usually revered them as a deity.


    But nevertheless, the fear of dying overwhelms them more than thetter.


    ''I really don''t like their tone'', Rex thought as his expression turns darkened, but he didn''t show it clearly since they''re normal humans that only did this out of fear for their lives.


    Evelyn saw Rex''s darkened expression as she was about to intervene.


    Although Evelyn trust that Rex is a reasonable person, she''s still concerned since Rex is a Werewolf which is a Supernatural species that is widely known for their anger issues.


    Some of the terrifying Werewolf has powers that make them stronger the angrier they get.


    Evelyn didn''t know what kind of Werewolf Rex is, but judging from his strength it''s clear that he''s not a lower rank one such as Omegas or Betas.


    ''I need to stop this, he''s definitely an Alpha'', Evelyn thought as she prepares to step in.


    But then suddenly, one of the survivors, a brown-haired woman steps forward.


    She then stepped in front of the arguing woman and man and said softly, "We don''t need to fight, they have a mission here and we''re standing on their way"


    "We should be thankful that we''re alive"


    Hearing this, the survivors snickers but they still shut their mouths albeit reluctantly.


    "Thank you for saving us, we hope you can deal with the Undead as soon as possible and know that my prayers are always directed to you", the woman face Rex and said with a smile.


    Rex sighs while scratching his head,


    His eyes then fall to some little kids that are hiding behind their parents, frowning for a moment Rex then looks at the descendants and points, "You, Metal Elementalist guy!"


    "Just call me Tyrice", the Metal Elementalist guy, Tyrice said with a wry smile.


    But Rex ignores him and said, "You and your brother will stay here too, and also keep an eye on my pet, Delta"


    After saying that, Rex turns back to the survivors again.


    "That Metal Elementalist and his brother will be here to keep you guys safe, in the meantime, you should find a ce to hide until we finish our mission. There''s no more problem with these two right?", Rex said while looking directly at the man and woman before.


    Tyrice who heard this then shouted, "TYRICE! MY NAME IS TYRICE!", but Rex ignored him again.


    Seeing this, the man and the woman nods their heads.


    Tyrice and his brother are muscr, they have dark skin with sixth rank powers.


    Both of them are a Metal Elementalist and a Diamond Elementalist respectively, they look reliable since they seem the oldest one here, and also their spells are defense-rted so keeping them here will be the best option.


    "Alright, let''s move out!", Rex shouted.


    A momentter,


    Rex and the other descendants are dashing through a t in,


    Before Rex leaves the city, he has already given the Elixir of Light to the ones that still haven''t got their weapons cloaked with light elements yet.


    It''ll be useful to fight against the undead,


    "Rex this is bad", Evelyn said from the side,


    Hearing this, Rex also nodded his head as he looks at his surrounding, "We''repletely out in the open", he mumbles with a worried look.<sub> </sub>


    Rex and the other descendants are dashing in a t in,


    This kind of terrain is the worst for scouting since any Undead can see them from afar, they might not even realize that they''re already spotted.


    "Should we make a detour there?", Dray points at a forest a couple of miles from their positions.


    Since Eqosa City is built on a hill, the Undead main camp should be in the forest.


    Rex can even see Eqosa City on the hill from this position, it looks fine at first but upon closer inspection, he can see that the walls surrounding Eqosa City are in a bad state.


    It''s the aftermath from the battle that happened here before,


    Upon thinking this, Rex shakes his head, "The Undead main camp should be there, it''ll be too dangerous if any of you encounter the seventh rank undead"


    But Rex can''t help but look in the forest direction, he is thinking about something.


    Seve and Evelyn saw this expression of his, it''s not clear but they can feel that Rex is intending to do something but still deliberating about it.


    After thinking for a moment, Rex decided to just keep moving first.


    The further they move forward, they started to encounter many human skeletons lying on the barren ground unattended.


    It''s clear that the fight spread even to here,


    Cough! Cough!


    Many of the descendants started coughing and bing nauseous when they smell the rotten and death-like smell lingering in the air, but Rex has to admit that it''s quite hazardous.


    "Smell this", Rex said taking out a fragrant flower that instantly seeped into the others'' nose.


    Beforeing to this mission Rex already prepared everything that he can think of, one of them is if the descendants can''t handle the smell of rotting flesh leftover from the battles here.


    The descendants take one whiff of the flower before their nauseousness disappear.


    Rex then handed the flower to Dray who is confused while receiving it before he said, "You guys should keep going forward, the Great Barricade is that way so the Werewolf reinforcement should be around there"


    "Some Undeadpanies should be guarding there, after finding cover then you can split up and scout them out. Dray will be in charge until I got back and don''t forget to kill any stranded Undead you find"


    "Where are you going?", Evelyn asks from the side.


    Hearing this, Rex nced to the forest area on the other side before he replied, "I''m going to check the forest, Gerrard''s team should be there"


    "Then why are you going there?", Dray asks in confusion.


    If Gerrard''s team is already in the forest, then there will be no reason for Rex to go there.


    They should just find the otherpanies outside of the forest and just let thepanies in the forest be dealt with by Gerrard, but Rex has another reason, "I need to give him something"


    "The seventh rank undead, I have a bad feeling from it", he added.


    After Rex''s persuasion, the descendants finally nodded their heads before Rex gave them a crystal he bought from the system that will send a distress signal to the sky.


    It will notify Rex that they''re in danger,


    But then suddenly,


    "Let mee with you!"


    "Let mee with you!"


    Evelyn and Maurice suddenly said at the same time, they look at each other in surprise before turning their heads towards Rex who is also caught off guard.


    Shaking his head, Rex then said, "I''ll go alone, it''s too dangerous toe with me"


    But Rex''s eyes thennded on Maurice who seem to want to say something, he was signaling something but Rex still can''t bring him there.


    Maurice is wearing an eye patch, he follows Rex''smand earlier.


    Thanks to his bravery in gauging his eyes out with his bare hands, Rex decided to let Maurice heal one of his eyes respecting his courage.


    ''Does he want to talk about the tchi Family''s decision?'', Rex thought.


    He then shakes his head, ''I can''t let hime with me, I need them to not follow me''


    "Just stick with your assigned mission, scout the Undeadpanies, and don''t make direct contact with them just pinpoint their location", Rex said.


    He then continues with a serious expression, "Don''t die, and make sure toe back if it''s already night no matter the circumstances"


    Momentster,


    Rex just arrived at the forest alone,


    The smile on his face can''t be contained as he smells the particr scent on the air, ''I can''t let them apany me, this is the perfect chance to raise my level!''


    With so many Undead around here, Rex can definitely raise his level a couple of times.


    Even with the 1 billion exp that he got from the amplified quest reward earlier, he still needs a bit more to raise his level so he will use this time to grind some exp.


    ''I''ll quickly raise my level before I go to that Drosa Family'', Rex thought.


    There''s a time limit forpleting his Berserk Quest, although it''s still long Rex doesn''t intend to wait too long since he needs to save Rosie.


    Rosie''s well being kept bugging his mindstely,


    After nearing the particr scent that he''s following, Rex stops beside a tree and hides while he opened thest reward he got from the amplified quest before.


    ''In case something bad happened, Let''s check out the box first'', he thought.


    The High-Rank Selection Box,


    Rex has only got two box items from the system, and they''re certainly good.


    And seeing that this item has a selection on its name, Rex already expected that he will be given a choice to choose from the content of this High-Rank Selection Box.


    Thanks to the amplified quest, Rex got three of these boxes.


    Rex summons the box from the inventory before a bronze box appears in his hand.


    The box is bronze in color with wolf head and moon carvings, it doesn''t emit a particr aura but Rex saw that there''s a Silverstar symbol just like the ones on Adhara''s neck on it.


    It''s the symbol that Rex decided before making the Silverstar Pack,


    "Let''s check what''s the options", Rex mutters as he opened the box slowly before suddenly,


    SWISH!!


    White energy escapes the bronze box after Rex opened it, the white energy then gathers in front of him forming three objects with a description from the system below it that makes Rex''s eyes widen in surprise.


    Rex looks at the three objects before he leans on the tree, "This is..."

 Chapter 356 Reckless Kid

    Swish!


    The white energy that came out of the box and form three different objects in front of Rex, his eyes widen when he looks at the three objects with descriptions in front of him.


    "This is... This is a great reward!", he mutters as his eyes turn excited.


    Rex looks at the three options in front of him with bright eyes, he nces at the options from left to right as he thought, ''I got three of these boxes, does the reward generated will be random?''


    ''If they don''t then can I have all three of these?''


    In front of Rex lies three items,


    The left one shows a weirdly beautiful amulet that is shaped like an eye with a dark dot in the middle, it''s obviously a piece of equipment but when Rex read the description he finally realizes what this amulet is.


    <Amulet of Sorrow>


    An amulet that is imbued and worn by Whiro the Wicked Being of Death, this amulet is a seventh rank item that can manipte the power of sorrow, anguish, misery, sadness, despair, and other rted emotions. The wearer can draw power from others'' agony.


    Gives the user an active skill Malefic and gains a passive skill Torment Sense, wearing multiple items of Whiro the Wicked Being of Death will amplify its effect.


    Rex read the description of the amulet and finds that this amulet is rted to his Whiro Ne of Fear, he remembers that Whiro has three items and the other one is this amulet.


    ''Amplify effect? Then should I test the box by picking this?'', Rex thought.


    The other two items are sixth rank armor while the other one is an item that gives an absolute exp to his body parts including his ws, eyes, and body.


    Out of the three, the one that interests Rex the most is the Amulet of Sorrow.


    Without thinking much, Rex picked the Amulet of Sorrow before the other two items disappeared into nothingness as the Amulet of Sorrow glows.


    After a sh, the Amulet of Sorrow appeared in Rex''s hand.


    Upon looking at the Amulet of Sorrow directly, Rex finds that the amulet turns out to be blue in color with a ck dot in the middle that makes it looks like an eye. Pale white energy swirls inside the amulet as Rex brings it up to the sun.


    The pale white energy adds attractiveness to the amulet as Rex asks the system, ''How do I use this? Do I just need to have it on me?''


    <The user can merge it with Whiro Ne of Fear>


    Rex takes the ne before he brings it closer to the amulet,


    As the Amulet of Sorrow and Whiro Ne of Fear got closer to each other, Rex can see a slight tremble of energy in between the two items.


    It''s like the energies between the two items are react to each of their presence,


    When the ne and the amulet touch each other, Rex can see both items got enveloped with their respective energies before they merge into one item.


    Rex didn''t need to wait for too long before the item finished its merging process.


    Now what lies in Rex''s hand is just a ne with the Amulet of Sorrow as its pendant decorating the ne, it''s very beautiful even though it should be a wicked item.


    <Amulet of Sorrow and Whiro Ne of Fear have sessfully merged>


    <Ne of Despair has been created!>


    <Congrattion on merging two items of Whiro the Wicked Being of Death!>


    <Wicked Aura and Malefic have beenbined into a higher-rank skill, Decimation Fervor>


    <Bonus effect from equipping two of Whiro''s items, mental stats have been increased by 120 instead of 30, Bleak Sense and Torment Sense area of effect has been increased to 1000 feet>


    Reading this, Rex was ecstatic since he just got many upgrades.


    Not only did he get new skills but the ne effect has also been amplified, it increases his mental by 120 instead of the former 30 points which is four times the amount!


    It''s not a mistake to pick this item instead of the other ones before.


    Rex now only needs to get thest item toplete Whiro''s set, and he will definitely try and find it at the shopter before he went to the Vampire Territory.


    After assessing what he got, he immediately opens the other two boxes.


    The itemsing out of the box are different every time unlike what Rex has expected, and he picked two items from the options which are a Skill Upgrade Ticket and a skill called Extreme State.


    <Extreme State>


    Allows the user to put the user''s body in an extreme state for five minutes, in this state all of the user''s senses will be sharpened and the user will also gain the ability to sense the enemy''s weakness. Using this skill will weaken the user for half a day.


    Rex was enticed by this skill since it''ll be useful as a trump card,


    In the future when he will be going to the Drosa Family, he will need this kind of skill if he encounters a way stronger Vampire either to run or fight.


    Although the cost is great, this will be a good skill for desperate measures.


    ''Let''s upgrade the Ruler of the Night passive skill'', Rex thought as he open his skill tree and tap the upgrade button on the Ruler of the Night skill.


    The Skill Upgrade Ticket is a ticket that allows Rex to upgrade any existing skill,


    One of Rex''s most valuable skills is the Ruler of the Night skill that has just been upgraded from Creature of the Night, it''s the skill that makes him stronger at night.


    After upgrading the skill,


    Ruler of the Night skill turns into a Supreme Skill, Sovereign of the Night.


    Sovereign of the night skill will increase Rex''s stats by 200% during his Werewolf Form and 130% during his human form, it''s a huge increase from the Ruler of the Night skill.


    ''This skill is my core skill, I can''t believe it can still be upgraded'', Rex thought.


    Although this skill has been upgraded two times already, there''s still the upgradeable sign beside the skill which means there''s a higher-level skill than this one.


    Rex can''t find the end of it, and he can''t imagine how much increase for the next one.


    Finishing the high-rank box selection that he got, Rex then opens his stats tab to see the increase that he experienced.


    <Rex Silverstar>


    Pack: Silverstar (2/5)


    Level: 41 (2,050,500,000/2,300,000,000)


    Race: Royal ck Werewolf


    Full-Moon: 29 Days - Wolf Moon


    Berserk: 30%


    Sanity: 67%


    Mental: 315 (+131)


    Strength: 670 (+241)


    Agility: 416 (+191)


    Endurance: 646 (+463)


    Intelligence: 743 (+120)


    The stats look much higher than before thanks to the equipment that he''s wearing, he almost looks like a real seventh rank except for the intelligence part which is still a bitcking.


    After checking his stats, Rex suddenly turns his head to the right,


    Because of getting the Torment Sense and the range area is also upgraded, he can feel someone is feeling immense sadness from his side.


    ''The undead won''t go anywhere, I need to check if it''s one of the descendants'', Rex thought.


    SWOOSH!


    Taking onest look at the particr smell that he''s following before, Rex then dashes towards the direction that emits a very thick sadness aura that he felt.


    Rex dashes in the forest like a shadow,


    It didn''t take long before he can hear someone talking, he was nearing the source of the sadness aura that he felt.


    "Are you out of your mind? This is suicide if we go any further, the Undead will notice us and we will instantly die! How can you fight them?!"


    "I''m not going back until I find him"


    "Leo! Please just listen to me, we can''t be here!"<sub> </sub>


    A woman''s voice and a guy''s voice can be heard quarreling, Rex frown when he heard this as he deduces that it''s not one of the descendants, ''Why is a civilian here? Are they asking to die?''


    Rex picks up his face before he stops beside a tree,


    He can see a guy that the woman called Leo that looks to be around Kyran''s age and a woman older than Leo, the sadness came from both of them.


    But the thicker one is from the woman,


    The guy called Leo has a violent expression power walking with a beaten up sword in his hand, just from a scan Rex realizes that the sword is a rank zero sword.


    It doesn''t have the durability of a regr sword, and it''s on the brink of shattering.


    Rex follows the two from the dark, he''s following the two of them since they seem to be looking for someone and there''s a chance that they know where the battle has taken ce.


    If that''s true then Rex can find one of the Undeadpanies,


    Albeit finding the Undeadpany, Rex suddenly saw the two came across an undead.


    The undead is a colossus skeleton that stands around 12 feet tall, it''s towering the two like an elephant making the woman falls to the ground in surprise.


    Dark Energy is sizzling around the colossus skeleton,


    Bone spikes that sprouted from the colossus skeleton''s spine make it looks menacing, its glowing red eyes are like the stare of death in the two perspectives.


    Instead of cowering away, Leo holds his fragile sword in front of him steadily.


    "LEO! WE NEED TO RUN!!", the woman eximed after she snapped out of her daze, the colossus skeleton in front of them is not something normal people like them can fight.


    But instead of listening to the woman, Leo stands his ground like a mad man.


    ''He''s going to die, that''s a fifth rank skeleton and he''s just a normal human'', Rex thought as he shakes his head, it''s just futile to try and fight the colossus skeleton.


    Looking at the two humans, the colossus skeleton faces them slowly.


    Leo gritted his teeth before charging like a raging bull, he swings the sword with all his might at the colossus skeleton''s shin but it didn''t go as expected,


    CLANG!


    The fragile sword shatters as if it were nothing but a toy sword,


    It''s already expected since it''s a rank zero sword while the colossus skeleton in front of them is the fifth rank, the fragile sword is bound to be broken.


    But out of Rex''s expectation, Leo''s expression didn''t change.


    Leo then tackle the colossus skeleton''s leg with all the strength he can muster, the woman started crying hysterically while witnessing this.


    Even knowing that he can''t beat the colossus skeleton, Leo didn''t stop.


    The colossus skeleton looks at Leo with a nk look, it''s clear that the colossus skeleton is ying around with Leo as it swats Leo away.


    BAM!


    "Aaargh!", Leo got swatted away like a bug hitting the tree beside him.


    He coughed out a mouthful of blood feeling his bones crack,


    The scene in front of Rex shows just how much the difference between a normal human and a Supernatural, and this makes him a little bit pissed.


    "Leo please, let''s just run...", the woman pleaded.


    But Leo stands up in difficulty before he looks at the colossus undead, "BRING BACK BACK MY FATHER YOU DAMN SUPERNATURAL!", he shouted,


    His roar is loud despite the blood leaking out of his mouth,


    The colossus skeleton heard this but doesn''t react, Leo is like a bug buzzing on its ears.


    "I SWEAR! I WILL KILL YOU EVEN IF IT COST MY LI-", before Leo can finish his threat, a streak of ck lightning went past his vision,


    CRASH!


    Both Leo and the woman widen their eyes when they realized what just happened.


    Rex appeared in front of them like a ghost showing his wide back, the silver sword is unsheathed and it was in his hand with the colossus skeleton nowhere to be seen.


    Leo slowly looks down before he saw bones scattered in the surroundings,


    It''s the carcass of the colossus skeleton that he attacked before, Rex obliterates it with just one swing of his silver sword.


    The colossus skeleton that looks like a monster in front of the two crumbles,


    It can''t even withstand one swing of Rex''s attack, Rex then nces at his back and gaze at the two, "Are you stupid? You could''ve just died there"


    A momentter,


    "You''re saying you wanted to find your dad''s corpse and buried him?", Rex asks lightly.


    Leo and the woman turn out to be brother and sister, Leo sneaks out of Eqosa City where they live, and goes to this forest in the hope to find his father''s corpse.


    His sister follows him trying to persuade him to not be rash,


    Leo and his sister nodded their heads when they heard what Rex said.


    Rex sighed knowing that Leo was not thinking with his head, he''s still young and he just did something reckless and would''ve died if Rex is not here, "Don''t throw your lives away"


    "Your father sacrifices his life to protect you, and how can you just throw your life like that"


    Hearing this, Leo puts down his head while his sister is ring at him from the side angrily.


    Rex rubs his chin thinking about something, he then asks, "You seem to know where you are going, do you know where the battle takes ce?"


    "I don''t know", Leo replied softly.


    But then, his sister answered, "I can roughly tell where it is, Why would you ask that?"


    "Tell me the direction, and after that, I will take you and your brother back to Eqosa City", Rex replied decisively, he will need every information that he can get.


    While he''s embarking in the forest,


    Rex only met with a couple of corpses around, it''s a weird sight for him.


    The smell that he''s following before surely belongs to the powerful Death Energy he felt, so he assumed whatever that undead was is surely leading apany of Undead.


    Based on the UWO, there are fivepanies of Undead.


    If one or twopany is guarding the ess point for the Werewolf reinforcement, there should be two morepanies in this forest. Or at least that''s what Rex assumed,


    The woman told Rex the direction of thest battle fought,


    After remembering the direction, Rex was about to carry both of them back to Eqosa City but was stopped by Leo, "Sir, Can you help me find my dad?"


    "It''s going to be hard to find him, I don''t even know what he looks like", Rex replied.


    The location that he will be going to is the ce where the humans and the Supernatural sh, there are bound to be many corpses of fallen humans there so it''ll be impossible to find a particr person out of the corpses.


    With his weirdly smooth voice, "Then take me! Please!", Leo pleaded.


    "I can''t do that, you''ll be in constant danger and I can''t protect you", Rex shakes his head.


    But unexpectedly, Leo suddenly approaches Rex and holds onto him by hugging his waist.


    Rex looks at Leo in surprise and found that he''s sobbing, he grips Rex''s waist tightly as he said, "Please! I just want to give him a proper burial"


    "Leo! Don''t be like that", the woman said while pulling Leo away.


    But it''s futile, Leo is holding onto Rex without intending to let go at all.


    Upon looking at this, Rex closes his eyes slowly as Edward''s face shes past his mind making a frown appear on his face.


    A system notification appears on Rex''s vision as he scratches his head,


    "Find I''ll bring you, but keep close to me no matter the circumstances", Rex finally said, and this made Leo''s face brighten up.


    While Rex on the other hand is drained, ''Fuck you, Edward''

 Chapter 357 Rex Is Legendary

    ''Fuck you Edward'', Rex cursed inside his head.


    If not for hanging around with Edward for quite a while, he will not be this soft to kids but since he''s been a friend of Edward for a long time, his traits also got into Rex''s mind.


    Edward is always soft on kids, he''s willing to sacrifice everything to save them.


    The fact that Edward took the girl away during the military shows his soft side, if not for Rex and Kyle he might have just been arrested by the military for a long time.


    After agreeing to bring Leo, the woman then also said, "If he''sing, I''ming"


    Rex nced at the woman and saw her determined look, he cursed Edward more in his head before he finally said, "Just keep close to me and follow my orders exactly"


    ~


    Meanwhile, Faraday University.


    While walking towards the university entrance, Edward taps his ears a couple of times.


    ''Who''s badmouthing me? My ears are ringing'', he thought.


    Edward came back with Rex''s parents and Adhara''s father, he''s guiding them into the university making the students nce at them in confusion.


    Aside from students, there is no one allowed to enter the university ground.


    So looking at three people that are old enough to be one of the lecturers, and also a normal human at that makes them confused.


    But seeing Edward is leading them, the students didn''t really do anything.


    "Mrs. Greene, Why do you look so pale?", Edward asks with a bright smile, he can see that Mrs. Greene is holding onto Robert''s hand tightly while walking stiffly.


    Even her face looks pale,


    With a trembling voice, Mrs. Greene then said, "The students here..."


    "They''re all Awakened, right? I just feel that us being here are not proper", she added.


    Hearing this, Edward frowns as he looks at Robert, and also Russ who has a wry smile on their faces as they feel ufortable with so many Awakened around.


    They felt lesserpared to these students, and no one can me them.


    Although sector 3 is where other ordinary Awakened lived thus making this sector the highest Awakened countpared to other sectors, it''s still only a fraction of the poption.


    Meeting an Awakened is not a daily thing for normal people, some even saw only a couple a year.


    But sector 3E is the most advanced part of sector 3 which is crowded with Awakened, and of course, Rex''s parents and Adhara''s father are not used to getting surrounded by Awakened.


    Especially Adhara''s father who came from outside of Ratmawati City,


    Since it''s urgent, Edward pays a teleportation array to bring Russ here.


    "You don''t need to feel like that, you''re going to be surprised to know that it should''ve been the other way around", Edward replied with a cheeky smile.


    This makes Rex''s parents and Adhara''s father frown in confusion,


    When Mrs. Greene was about to ask Edward what he means by that, a guy wearing the lecturer outfit approached them and stopped in front of Edward.


    Edward turns to the lecturer calmly as the lecturer asks, "Who are they? Why did you bring them here?"


    "There must be some kind of a mistake, we''ll leave immediately", Robert steps up and replied hurriedly, he doesn''t want any trouble especially since they''re surrounded by Awakened.


    But when they were about to leave, Edward suddenly said, "There''s nothing to worry about"


    "Sir, these three people are Rex and Adhara''s parents", Edward introduced with a bright smile, he even steps to the side a bit as a courtesy for the parents.


    Upon hearing this, the lecturers'' eyes widen in surprise as he bowed instantly.


    Although the lecturer''s movement is fast, Rex and Adhara''s parents can somewhat see the paleness in the lecturer''s expression as he said, "I''m sorry for not recognizing"


    "What is your visit agenda for today? I can arrange people to take you around", he added.


    The super fast change in situation was surreal for the parents, they look at the lecturers with a nk expression before Edward snapped them out of their daze.


    "It''s okay, I''ll be the one to take them around", Edward said rejecting the lecturer''s offer.


    After saying that, Edward then lead them inside the Faraday University building heading to Rex''s room with wide strides.


    The parents are still shocked by what they just experienced,


    "Did an Awakened just bow to us? I''m not dreaming right, dear?", Mrs. Greene mutters as she looks at Robert in disbelief.


    Robert is also shocked, "I-I think he did bow to us, normal people"


    While they''re discussing the surprising scene they just experienced before, Russ walks to Edward''s side before he asks, "Why did that lecturer bow to us?"


    "In this university, Rex''s name is legendary", Edward replied softly.


    He then turns his head towards Russ before he added, "Since your daughter is Rex''s girlfriend, no one in this university dare to say anything to you even if you''re just a normal human"


    "What is that?!", Mrs. Greene eximed while pointing at a red crystal.


    The red crystal makes their vision reddish, Edward exined the crystal while they make their way to Rex''s room where Adhara is in.


    Mrs. Green did this a couple of times along the way,


    After a moment, they arrived at Rex''s room before the parents gasp to see that the room is very different than the rooms they saw along the way.


    This one is secluded and the doors are way bigger than the others.


    Edward knocks on the door before Stuart opened the door, his eyes thennded on the parents before he bowed slightly after opening the door wide, "Sires, Ma''am, Wee to Rex''s room"


    "Thank you...", Robert replied softly before Edward signaled for them to get inside.


    Upon entering the room, the parents gasp as they saw the insides are way bigger than they thought, it''s almost as big as their house!


    It''s shocking to see such a magnificent room belongs to Rex,


    Stuart closed the door lightly before he steps aside, while Edward looks at the parents with a smile as he said, "This is where Rex lived, and he''s living here with Adhara"


    "What?! That rascal didn''t even tell me!", Russ said roughly.


    He then nces at Robert and Mrs. Greene who are also looking at him making Edward who is on the side worried, but unlike what Edward expected they all suddenlyugh heartily.


    ''I thought they will fight for a second'', Edward thought wryly.


    While they''reughing, one of the doors on the right is opened as Adhara walks out.


    Adhara already heard theirughs as her eyesnded on Russ, her eyes spark before she ran towards Russ and gives him a big hug, "Dad!"


    "Oh, you''ve grown quite well Adhara", Russ joked as he pats Adhara''s back.


    After hugging Russ until she''s satisfied, she then nces to her side as her eyesnd on Mrs. Greene and Robert, "M-Mother, Father...", Adhara mutters lightly with a blush.


    The redness of her face can''t be hidden as it was exposed clearly,


    Even Russ was surprised to find her daughter calls another man and woman, Mother and Father.


    "My beautiful Adhara, How''ve you been?", Mrs. Greene greeted sweetly.


    Robert also smiles from the side making Adhara even more embarrassed as she replied lowering her gaze to the ground, "I''ve been great..."


    Adhara, Edward, and the parents talk for a moment as they sat on the new sofa.


    Because of Rex kicking Ari before to test the Ring of Tetuka, some of the sofas are destroyed but Stuart already reced them with new ones.


    Their conversations started to shift after they did all the pleasantries,


    "Are you sure you bring us here just to make us look around? or Did this have something do likest time?", Russ asks with a serious expression.<sub> </sub>


    Thest time they''re called, Rex is hiding them to keep them safe.


    From how he''s summoned using a teleportation formation hurriedly like this, Russ suspected that it''s not just some simple tour of the university.


    Adhara''s expression turns stiff but Edward hurriedly replied, "Of course, it''s nothing like that"


    "Rex wanted to give you guys a tour of the university, it''ll be great for the three of you to know how we''re living in the university", Edward added with a smile.


    Hearing this, Russ squints his eyes while looking at Edward.


    He then looks around before he replied, "If that''s the case, where is he?"


    "Rex is not here right now, he just got a sudden mission from the university so sadly he can''t be here to take you around. That is why you guys will stay here for the moment", Edward lied, Rex doesn''t want them to know.


    It''s going to make them worry if they knew that one of the 25 Families might make a move.


    But this still doesn''t convince Russ, he''s still looking at Edward suspiciously but Adhara then added from the side, "Truthfully, I told Rex I want to spend some quality time you guys. The university doesn''t allow students to go out easily but thankfully Rex can sort it out and bring you here instead"


    "Oh, Honey... I''ll visit often if you''re lonely", Mrs. Greene replied sweetly.


    Russ also sigh upon hearing this as he didn''t pursue the matters anymore, this made Edward sigh in relief since he was about to run out of excuses.


    A momentter,


    Edward was about to leave to pick up Kyran after going to the toilet,


    ''Thankfully the Atkins didn''t intercept me, but why didn''t they?'', he thought with a frown.


    While walking in the hallway thinking, he found Adhara is talking with her father but he can''t find Robert and Mrs. Greene anywhere making his heart skip a beat for a second.


    He snaps his head towards Stuart and asks, "Where did they go?!"


    "They''re outside, you don''t need to worry", Stuart replied with a weird expression.


    Looking at this, Edward hurriedly walks out of the room with wide steps, ''The Reed Family has ess to the university, I can''t let my guard down'', he thought.


    Edward looks around before his eyes stopped at a crowd of students,


    He approached the crowd of students slowly before his eyes found that Mrs. Greene and Robert are in the middle, they were brimming with happiness as they answered the students'' questions.


    "Yes, We are Rex''s parents!", Mrs. Greene dered proudly.


    Hearing this, the students be excited as they realized Mrs. Greene and Robert are none other than Rex''s parents.


    All of them started to be excited,


    "What does Rex usually do at home? Does he really likes to train?"


    Mrs. Greene smiles as she replied with immense pride, "Well he''s in the military for the most part, but when he did have his leave he really likes to workout"


    "What kind of food did he like?"


    "Grilled Chicken Breast that I cooked, he really likes that one", Mrs. Greene replied nodding her head.


    Robert on the other hand is also asked by the students, "Rex rarely talks but deep inside he''s a good boy, he just needsfort and attention just like any other kids"


    Edward looks at this as he shakes his head, ''The contrast between them and Rex..."


    ~


    Back to Rex,


    Rex leads Leo and the woman as they headed towards the direction where the battle took ce.


    Along the way, Leo and the woman saw that Rex killed every Undead that he meet without breaking a sweat as if they were nothing but bugs.


    His silver sword cuts through the Undead like butter, it''s very terrifying.


    If any of those Undead broke into their city, the Undead will definitely take hundreds if not thousands of life easily but these Undead are nothing to Rex.


    SLASH!


    ''There are more Undead here, we must be getting close'', Rex thought.


    But after hacking another Colossus Skeleton, Rex looks around the ce before he caught a scent as he said, "You two, cover your nose and stay quiet"


    Leo and the woman was confused but they obeyed Rex''s order,


    Without asking for their permission, Rex carry the both of them with his arms and dash into a direction, ''It should be the ce, I can smell the smell of death reeking from this direction''


    After dashing for about a minute, Rex arrives at an open space amidst the forest.


    There is a river flowing in the middle of the open space,


    Just from looking at the ce, Rex is sure the battle takes ce here since the green grass is tainted with red and many of the trees and grounds around here are destroyed.


    The battle scars can be seen clearly, even the river water is reddish.


    But Rex frowned when realized something, ''The corpse, there are none here'', he thought.


    If this ce is really the battlefield then Undead and Humans corpses should be scattered here, but even after scanning the ce, Rex didn''t find any single corpse.


    Rex puts down Leo and the woman as he inspected the ce,


    The open space in the middle of the forest spans about two acres, it''s so big and the more Rex investigated the more he''s sure that there''s a battle happening here.


    While he''s inspecting the ce,


    SWOOSH!


    "Hmm?", Rex senses something is approaching him before he dodges it.


    BAM!


    A huge ck saber shes past Rex before stabbing the ground powerfully, the ground trembles for a moment after the saber stabs the ground.


    Rex nce at the saber before he looks at his front,


    Amidst the tree in front of him, Rex saw an Undead with shiny ck greyish full-te armor staring at him with its white terrifying eyes. It holds a human corpse on its left hand by the head.


    The undead''s face is a skull and its mouth is wrapped by a red cloth.


    Powerful Death Energy swirls around this Undead with blood decorating his armor, without even thinking much Rex knows that the blood is human blood.


    The Undead stretches his arm to his front before the saber tremble,


    SWOOSH!


    Just like a telekinesis ability, the saber that stabbed the ground got pulled by the Undead and went back to the Undead''s hand.


    "Are you eager to be killed, Humans?", the Undead spoke.


    Seeing this, Leo and the woman instantly went to Rex''s back.


    Just from the presence of the undead alone, this one is way stronger than the Colossus Skeleton.


    Rex''s expression darkened upon hearing this as his aura started leaking badly, he slowly raises his gaze to meet with the Undead''s eyes with terrifying bloodlust.


    SWOOSH!


    A wave of energy pushes the Undead back which surprises the Undead.


    Upon seeing Rex''s expression, the Undead flinched for a bit.


    It can feel the raging bloodlust inside Rex''s body as it started to doubt what it''s seeing, "Humans?", he mutters in disbelief seeing Rex''s expression that makes him looks more of a monster than itself.

 Chapter 358 Feasting On A Reminder

    "Human?", the undead mutters as it looks at Rex in shock.


    The expression on Rex''s face makes the undead flinch since it didn''t expect something like a human can emit such terrifying bloodlust, the murderous intent is choking on the undead.


    Rex nce at the undead before pointing at it, "You can talk? That''s great"


    SWOOSH!


    Just like a ghost, Rex''s body turns into a blur as he reappeared in front of the undead with his murderous eyes still ring at the undead.


    There''s a silver sword in Rex''s hand as he swings it perfectly,


    sh!


    Although Rex is fast, the undead white eyes glow with dark energy as an undead wearing almost the same armor came out from the ground and blocks Rex''s attack.


    BANG!


    The sound of two weapons colliding makes Leo and the woman puts their hands on their ears.


    Rex''s body glows with a red aura strengthening his silver sword, the silver sword sliced through the undead that burst from the ground easily.


    <Killed an early fifth rank Supernatural, Obtained 400,000 Exp>


    But thanks to a second window, the undead manage to dodge Rex''s attack.


    A red energy arc shoot from Rex''s silver sword cut dozens of trees that got hit by it, Rex also uses his Force Beam skill during the attack before.


    Tap!


    "I have a few questions, and you''re going to answer them", Rex said demandingly.


    With the silver sword lying on his traps, and the murderous look on his face making Rex ten times more intimidating, the undead started to cloak its body with Death Energy.


    The Undead then said, "You''re not a normal Awakened"


    Rex didn''t answer this as his body started glowing with intense energy, he was about to dash again but then he saw the undead''s attentionnd on Leo and the woman.


    "Oh no, you don''t!"


    BOOM!


    A crack on the ground was made as Rex dashes toward the Undead,


    The undead embraces its saber preparing to defend itself from Rex''s attack, it gathers death energy to its saber before Rex shese,


    CLANG!!


    A powerful shockwave was created as the grass got ripped from the ground.


    Rex is locked in a struggle with the Undead before his eyes widen when he saw the Death Energy start spreading to his silver sword and corrupting it.


    The spreading is quite fast and it didn''t take long before some manage to get into Rex''s hands.


    "Fighting the son of death without protection? You''re too prideful in front of death!", the Undead mocked after seeing its death energy reach Rex.


    The death energy started sizzling Rex''s skin,


    Rex jumped away feeling that it will be bad if he get exposed to the death energy, he looks at his hands and can see that his skin slowly turns ck.


    It even manages to tear through his red force, golden energy, and ck gloves.


    After the skin on Rex''s hand turns ck, the Undead then chanted with an evil glisten on its eyes, "Canticle of the Dead! Pain!"


    DEG!


    The ck skin that got exposed to death energy burst, it exploded bursting Rex''s flesh that is now already turned charcoal ck. Veins around Rex''s arms turn ck as the pain started to kick in.


    Even the smelling from it was dreadful,


    The undeadughs hysterically with its baritone voice when it saw Rex got affected by its spell.


    "Feel the Pain little one, it''ll be thest thing you will feel in this realm"


    While watching this from the side, Leo and the woman widen their eyes seeing that this is the first hit that Rex got. Leo shouted in worry, "SIR!!"


    Hearing this, the Undead nces to the side.


    "Are you seeking death too little boy?", the undead said as its eyes glows again.


    Another Undead crawled from the ground, it wanted to attack Leo and the woman who are already hugging each other in fright but they soon realize the attack never came.


    When they opened their eyes, they saw Rex''s wide back in front of them.


    Rex is standing in front of them after killing the undeading from the ground, his back gives some sense of safety to Leo and the woman as they gaze at Rex''s back in awe.


    Looking at this, the Undead was taken aback, "How did you escape my spell!"


    "Oh, you mean this? I didn''t escape it", Rex said while showing both of his hands that are still sizzling with death energy, but there''s something weird happening on his hands.


    The undead saw that the skin is healing while getting corrupted simultaneously.


    Because of this, the skin that should turn ck all the way stagnated instead and it didn''t spread to Rex''s arms just like the undead expected, "You...You''re not a normal human!"


    "But the pain! Your hands should turn numb right now!", it added nervously.


    A smile appears on Rex''s face as he waves his hands nonchntly, "This kind of pain... How should I put it", Rex replied slowly.


    "It''s pretty weak", he added as he clenched his fists and disperse the death energy.


    Compared to the pain that he felt when transforming into a Werewolf for the first time, the torture he got from the military, and even the Sacrificial Energy before this pain indulged from the Undead spell doesn''t phase him at all.


    It''s almost akin to someone pinching him, Rex is not bothered.


    Right after he did that, Rex ducked his stance lower holding his silver sword tightly as the muscle on his legs bulged preparing for a powerful dash.


    Seeing this, the undead gaze left and right, ''Where will he go this time?!''


    Instead of dashing to the Undead,


    SWOOSH!


    Rex throws his silver sword instead catching the undead off guard,


    But the undead is still a sixth rank Supernatural, its reflex was fast as a skull made of death energy materializes and cracked the ground around it.


    The energying from the skull is very powerful that sted Leo and the woman.


    Just by looking at the skull made of death energy that is opening its mouth intending to eat Rex''s silver sword, Rex is sure that this is a powerful spell equivalent to a Great Spell.


    The woman and Leo rolled on the ground a couple of times because of the powerful energy.


    The woman hugs Leo''s body to protect him from hitting something, both of them stopped after sustaining a couple of scratches on their bodies but mainly on the woman''s body.


    It could''ve been worst if they hit a tree or fall into the river,


    Looking at this powerful spell the Undead casts Rex dashes and activates his sh spell.


    Even though the speed of the silver sword flying toward the Undead is fast, Rex''s movement is even faster as he arrived near the silver sword before it can even reach the death energy skull.


    The Undead was shocked by Rex''s speed, it didn''t expect Rex''s speed to reach this level.


    Rex smiles lightly after seeing the surprised look on the Undead, he then swings his leg and kicks the silver sword''s hilt adding more power to it.


    BOOM!!


    A whistling sound was heard as the silver sword cut through the air,


    "KAARGH!!", the Undead was caught off guard when suddenly the silver sword that Rex kicked pierced through its defensive spell just like butter, it only takes a fraction of a second to arrive.<sub> </sub>


    It stabbed right through the Undead chest prating through its armor.


    The undead got drawn by the powerful momentum from the silver sword, the silver sword flew far before the momentum stopped when the silver sword crashed into a tree and pinned the undead on the ground.


    Sizzling ck lightning disrupted the death energy inside of the Undead''s body.


    Even with all its strength, the Undead can''t pull out the silver sword from its chest and instead got burned since it''s a silver sword which is a bane for all Supernaturals.


    Death energy that is chaotically burst from its body can''t overpower the silver sword.


    The undead was pinned on the ground helplessly, it can''t break free no matter how much death energy it gathers thanks to the silver sword imbued with holy properties.


    Before the Undead realized it, Rex had already arrived in front of him.


    He stomp the hilt of the silver sword roughly making the undead wail in pain, its body is trembling painfully as Rex said slowly, "Now, Do you feel like answering my questions?"


    A momentter,


    "Sir! Are you okay?", Leo asked from the back.


    The woman also approaches Rex carefully while keeping an eye on the Undead, she seems to still be scared even though the undead is under Rex''s foot.


    With a calm expression, Rex then said, "You don''t have to worry, this Undead is weak"


    "Weak...?", Leo mutters in shock.


    His eyes then nce at the Undead who is bursting with death energy struggling to break free, the sheer energying from the Undead frightens him even though it''s not aimed at him.


    p The death energy should''ve harmed him especially since he''s this close,</anda>


    But the holy properties of the silver sword block all of the death energy, none of the death energy can even reach Leo and the woman.


    Even then, Leo can still feel the wretched and deadly that will instantly kill him on a whim.


    From all of the Supernatural he has seen, this Undead here is certainly the strongest.


    Rex puts more pressure on his foot as he nces at the Undead, "Now tell me, What happened to the corpses here? Where did you take them?"


    "WHERE IS MY FATHER YOU BASTARD!", Leo shouted clenching his fists hardly.


    Looking at Leo, "You want to know?", the Undead replied with an excitedugh.


    It then points at the silver sword and added, "If you take this out of me, I''m going to lead you to them. Don''t worry, I won''t try to run away"


    "If you''re still doubting me, then just carry me and I''ll show you the way"


    ''A lie?'', Rex thought inspecting the Undead.


    But since he got a sudden quest from the system before, he needs to know where the corpses are taken to, ''I need to find Leo''s father but why is this Undead so excited for?'', he thought before he grabs the Undead by the neck.


    "Show me the way", Rex said while carrying the Undead by the neck.


    He drags the Undead body just like the way the Undead drags a human corpse with his hand before, it''s a suitable fit for a disgusting Supernatural like this Undead.


    ~


    On the other side of Rex''s position,


    The descendants on Rex''s team are dashing in a direction where Rex is told to be the entry point if the Werewolf reinforcement hase, there should be Undeadpanies guarding there.


    Dray and Evelyn are dashing side to side while the others are on their backs,


    While they''re dashing through the deste ins, Dray looks at Evelyn curiously as he asks, "Evelyn, you know Rex before I do right?"


    "Not too long before you, I just did him a favor", Evelyn replied.


    Hearing this, Dray then asks again, "I''m just curious, he''s not from a wealthy family but he prepared all kinds of items for this mission. His armors, his swords, and even the elixirs that he bought are all high-rank ones"


    "Do you know how he gets all of that? It just doesn''t make sense", Dray added.


    Hearing this, Evelyn also frowns and shakes her head since she too doesn''t know where Rex got these kinds of items that even the 25 Families don''t have ess to.


    The cloud of mystery around Rex is too thick for Evelyn to see through,


    ''Just how did Adhara manage to make him like her? I''m sure if it''s about looks, Rex likes my type more than her'', Evelyn thought with a frown.


    "I can''t understand what Rex is thinking, I didn''t even know why he separate from us", Evelyn mutters.


    Dray thought for a moment putting her fingers on his chin in thought, but then suddenly he realized something, "I think I know why he goes there"


    "You know something? What is it?", Evelyn asks curiously.


    While looking up to the sky that is already starting to turn golden since the sun is almost drowned, Dray then said, "I think Rex''s an ambitious man, he needs the power to reach whatever that he desires. And not only raw power, but also reputation"


    "What do you mean?", Evelyn asks in confusion.


    Dray then exins, "Just like before, he said to me that he forbid us to kill any powerful Supernatural and leave thest blow for him. If what I thought is true then going to the forest, with his kind of power, I think he''s going there to take out apany of Undead by himself"


    "You mean he wants to be known?", Evelyn mutters in thought.


    But her thoughts were interrupted when a descendant suddenly shouted from the back, "Look there! Smoke!"


    "Ger ready, we''ll check that out!", Dray instructed as they dash to the smoke.


    ~


    Back to Rex,


    Surprisingly, the Undead really did lead them to where the corpses are since Rex can really smell the rotten smell lingering in the air making the air feels spoilt.


    "What are they doing with the corpses?", Rex asks with a frown.


    But instead of answering, the Undead nces at Rex mysteriously as it chuckles lightly, "I thought I was told to only lead you to the corpses", it said mockingly.


    This makes Rex holds the Undead in front of him, "Are you testing my patience?"


    "Hold on there, don''t kill me. At least not yet", the Undead said making Rex exhale roughly before walking in the direction the Undead said.


    As they got closer, Leo and the woman started to smell the spoilt air.


    The woman and Leo started to be nauseous again, it was way more rotten than the smell before making them want to vomit.


    Even Rex frown when he smells the rotten air,


    Slowly walking through the forest, Rex squint his eyes after catching a glimpse of the scene in front of him before his eyes widened in surprise.


    Looking at Rex''s expression, the Undeadughs maniacally.


    Theugh is so loud as if the Undead found Rex''s darkened look funny, "Are you afraid now? Did you like what you see?", the Undead said alongside itsughter, "You can kill me now, your expression is worth dying for!", it said hysterically.


    Feeling fed up with the Undead, Rex then mutters, "You two, stay here"


    SLASH!


    <Killed an early sixth rank Supernatural, Obtained 10,000,000 Exp>


    Rex killed the Undead by decapitating the Undead cleanly, the undead is stillughing hysterically until its head was chopped off by Rex.


    He then throws the Undead carcass to the side before he walks forward slowly clenching his fists.


    The view in front of Rex makes his heart quenched in anger, "A reminder..."


    "I''ve been staying in a friendly environment for a couple of months now, How can I forget?"


    Rex mutters ridiculing himself as he feasted his eyes on the scene in front of him, his eyes turn bloodshot crazily, "You fucking Undead, I''m going to massacre each one of you"

 Chapter 359 Broken

    "You fucking Undead, I''m going to massacre each one of you", Rex mumbles with a voice filled with hatred, there''s a burning sensation crawling upon his spine wanting to erupt.


    Rex is cursing himself in his head while looking at the scene,


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, he really did go soft and forget this kind of thing.


    Forget didn''t seem to be the right words for Rex, trying to forget maybe is the right term since what he sees and felt during the military puts a scar on his mental state.


    The scene in front of Rex reminds him of the war against the Supernatural,


    Ratmawati is like a safe haven where the people there are shielded from these kinds of views, they''re living under the protection of the UWO.


    It''s natural for people from other cities to dreamt of living in Ratmawati City,


    This view that Rex is seeing is what they have to suffer asionally, cities got destroyed on a whim whether it''s by Supernatural or Mutated Animals.


    Always in constant fear of danger thinking one day the city might crumble.


    Rex gritted his teeth as his eyes burned,


    In front of him is another open space almost as big as before, but way darker.


    There is a huge bridge in front of him connecting two grounds that are separated by a valley, the sound of flowing water gushing can be heard from below.


    But the sounds were muffled because of the view across the bridge,


    Hundreds if not thousands of rotten corpses of humans are staked by ck spears lining up a few feet from each other, the scene spans from left to right leaving no space at all.


    It filled Rex''s vision with staked corpses,


    All of the corpses were staked perfectly the same as each other, they''re staked on their mouths.


    Some of them wear the outfit from all kinds of military divisions, while some are wearing guilds or even FAA outfits and they''re certainly the ones that defended Eqosa City.


    Out of all of them, there is one cross-shaped ck object taller than the others.


    Rex saw that there is five heads hung on the cross-shaped ck object with a ck skull on top of it, he doesn''t know who they are but just by looking at the corpses alone, they are certainly Awakened.


    It''s suffocating, to see the Supernatural manage to do this again.


    The cold wind brushes the entire ce making some of the lighter-staked corpses sway, and Rex saw all of them have a weird symbol on their foreheads.


    With a heavy heart, Rex asks the system to trante the symbol with heavy breaths.


    <Scanning...>


    <Trantion Complete, Trash of Nature>


    Rex grinds his teeth upon reading the system''s notification, not only do the Undead cruelly stake each one of them but they also marked them with a despiteful symbol.


    While Rex is feasting on the scene, light steps can be heard from the back.


    Leo and the woman walk slowly from the back as their eyes widen, the disbelief in their eyes can be seen clearly as they saw the view in front of them.


    The woman covers her mouth as tears started to roll down her cheeks,


    But Leo on the other hand froze on the spot like a statue while looking at the view, his body then moves on its own and runs across the bridge heading towards the staked corpses.


    "Wait!", Rex called but fall on deaf ears.


    Rex grabs the woman who is already starting to cry before he follows Leo,


    Leo ran with all his might across the bridge as he looks around with a desperate look, "Father?", he called out while turning his head left and right.


    He kept on running to the sea of staked corpses searching for his father,


    "Father! FATHER!", Leo called out checking each one of the staked corpses, even though it''s almost impossible to find his father from this many corpses.


    Rex follows Leo who is running left and right,


    He felt a pain in his heart looking at Leo who was desperately trying to find his father, even the woman who he carries on his shoulder kept sobbing non-stop.


    ''Just how did this happen'', Rex thought as he closes his eyes.


    This all happened because the Great Barricade got breached, if it''s not for that then it''s impossible for a Supernatural army on this scale to manage to go through.


    Stepping near the Great Barricade will just spill their deaths,


    One spell from a ninth rank Awakened that guards the Great Barricade will obliterate all of them in one clean swoop, but the Supernatural outwitted the humans.


    Making dummy demons that seems powerful, ''They even said that I''m the one that inspired them''


    The Vulvazith winged demon said that the n to make dummy demons came from Rex, they know about when Rex uses the Invincible item against the Shapeshifter before.


    ''It''s my fault... I didn''t expect it to be like this'', Rex thought, he feels guilty.


    While dwelling in his own thoughts, Rex suddenly saw Leo suddenly stop in front of a staked corpse wearing military clothes.


    Just like the other corpses, this man right here is staked through its mouth.


    "F-Father...", Leo mumbles as he creeps toward the staked military man slowly, his entire body is trembling uncontrobly as his eyes gaze upon this corpse.


    Hearing this, the woman looks toward Leo before her eyes widen.


    The woman started struggling to break free before Rex puts her down, she then looks at the staked corpse and her legs feel weak as she falls to her knees.


    ''Out of all the corpses, they really manage to find their father'', Rex thought wryly.


    From looking at their expression alone, the corpse is certainly their father.


    The corpse is wearing a military outfit and is missing one arm, his eyes are still opened as the Undead didn''t have the courtesy to close them, and there''s a ck dagger still stabbed into his body.


    Leo grabs his father''s leg with his trembling hand as he shakes his head,


    Although he already steeled his will knowing that his father has certainly died, seeing it in person still makes his heart crumbles and no one can me him.


    With determination, Leo grabs the ck spear trying to pull it out.


    Leo wanted to bring his father down from the ck spear, but no matter how much he tries to pull the spear he just can''t make the ck spear budge from its spot.


    He did it desperately giving it his all, but the ck spear still stubbornly stabs the ground.


    Looking at this, Rex slowly walks toward him and grabs the ck spear.


    After putting some strength in his hand, the ck spear got pulled out off the ground before Rex gently puts down the ck spear in respect for their father.


    Rex also gently pulls out the spear off of their father''s mouth,


    Leo is already started sobbing while holding onto his father''s corpse, the woman who is kneeling on the side didn''t even dare toe close unable to see her father''s corpse.


    "Why did this happen to us, Why is the world so cruel!", Leo shouted desperately.


    He kept on rambling about how unfair the world is as Rex gives him some time to mourn, he sigh before turning to his back, ''I''ll check this ce to make sure it''s safe''


    Dash!


    Rex leaves the two to mourn their father, he knows how they are feeling.


    Although it''s been a long time, the time that Rex and Mrs. Greene brings his real parents to be buried still brought a slight pain in his chest, it''s a hard thing to remember.


    ''It''s been long, I should visit their graves'', Rex thought with a sigh.


    Leaving the two, Rex scans the ce around and finds that there is only a couple of low-rank Undead roaming this ce as he takes care of all of them.


    It didn''t take long because the Undead is really weak,<sub> </sub>


    RAARGHH!


    Rex nces to the side and finds a ghoul is leaping toward him, the muscr build and the bones sticking out of its body puts him in a nostalgic,


    Without even caring about the ghoul''s attack, Rex just received them calmly.


    The ghoul''s attack didn''t even manage tond a scratch on Rex''s clothes, it looks at its w before intending to run away feeling that their power is too far apart.


    It didn''t even look back and started running to flee from Rex.


    ''Even low intelligence Supernatural know when to run'', Rex thought.


    With a slight dash, Rex appears beside the ghoul before he kicks it right on its ribs crushing its entire body instantly as the ghoul got mmed to the ground.


    <Killed a peak rank two Supernatural, 800 Exp>


    Rex looks at the dead ghoul as he shakes his head, ''To think that I died because of this thing''


    After clearing the Undead around to make sure the two are safe, Rex then went to the cross-shape ck object with the five heads hung on it.


    From a closer look, Rex saw that turns out it''s literally a ck cross.


    The ck cross is as thick as Rex''s body and six times taller than Rex, it looks like it is made of ck steel as it glistens under the golden sunlight.


    After inspecting the ck cross,


    ''It''s different?'', Rex thought as he saw the symbol on the hanging heads is different.


    The previous symbol is marked with somekind of ck ink shaped like a withered leaf but this one is different, not only that it''s marked with red ink instead, the shape is a devious skull shape with an eye on its forehead.


    Rex asks the system to trante this one,


    <Trantion Complete, Sacrifice for the Origin>


    ''This symbol is familiar, Sacrifice for the Origin?'', Rex thought with a frown.


    But then suddenly he remembers something, ''Isn''t this the same symbol as the human corpses during the big war in Dwight City? I remember it!''


    Back when Rex is still in the Dwight City war,


    Rex saw the corpses brought back to be buried have the same symbol as this, all of them have this symbol on their heads which exins why this symbol seems familiar.


    During then, Rex didn''t think of anything except for humiliation from the Undead.


    To think that it''s a sacrifice they did for the so-called Origin, "Hmmm, Origin huh...", Rex mutters before he gets back to the two after cleaning the ce for about 15 minutes.


    Upon getting back, Rex can see that Leo and the woman are still mourning.


    Despite the fact that Rex didn''t want to bother them in this painful experience, the day is starting to get dark and Rex needs to bring them back to Eqosa City before then.


    The Death Energy will be amplified in the night, and the Undead will start to roam.


    Many of the Undead are notfortable walking under the sunlight although it doesn''t hurt them, it''s probably due to the fact that they''re night creatures so they have such a feeling.


    "What father? You think so too?", Leo suddenly mumbles.


    Rex nce at Leo and saw him talking to the corpse, it''s sad to see a kid his age do something like this, even his sister felt pain in her heart seeing Leo like this.


    "I want to be with you father..."


    Leo then suddenly widen his eyes before he suddenly said, "The other side is better? Is it true?"


    The woman looks at Leo in confusion despite her tears, she then holds Leo''s shoulder lightly as she whispers, "Let''s bury him, let father rest"


    But Leo shrugs his sister''s touch and holds onto the corpse,


    "You want me to go there too father? Okay! I''ll go to you", Leo suddenly said making the woman and Rex frown before suddenly,


    STAB!


    Leo reaches out for the ck dagger stabbed into the corpse''s chest, he pulled it out and with one swift motion stab himself right in the throat.


    Both the woman and Rex widened their eyes as they were caught off guard,


    "LEO!!!", the woman shouted in absolute shock seeing the blood flowing out of Leo''s neck, it stains her trembling hands in blood as she catches Leo''s body.


    Rex appeared beside them as he instantly buy a healing elixir from the shop.


    "Help him! Please, Help him!!", the woman pleaded to Rex holding onto his arm.


    Leo gazes up at the golden color that painted the sky beautifully, a smile crept on his face as he stretches out his arm to the sky, "Father... Wait for me, I''ll be there", he mutters silently.


    Without wasting any more seconds, Rex immediately pours the healing elixir into Leo''s mouth.


    "Leo! Leo! Stay with me, don''t die!", the woman mutters softly feeling Leo''s body start to get weak, the tearsing out of her eyes flooded out as she holds onto Leo.


    Rex is also cursing himself for not foreseeing this, ''I''m fucking dumb!''


    ''Not everyone can cope with something like this easily, How did I not realize this sooner'', he thought while helping Leo swallow the healing elixir.


    But the system notification makes his body stiff,


    <The target has already died, healing elixir failed to work>


    The sudden system notification makes Rex looks at Leo with a heavy heart, unknowingly Rex doesn''t have the gut to raise his gaze to meet Leo''s sister''s eyes.


    "I''m sorry...", Rex mutters silently turning his head away.


    Hearing this, the woman widened her eyes as the tears kept rolling down her cheeks, "It can''t be, you''re joking right?!", she asked desperately.


    But all Rex can say is an apology, he''s toote.


    Her eyes then slowly gaze at Leo who has already turned pale, the realization makes her body tremble until finally, her tears burst, "No, no, no! LEO!!", she shouted while hugging Leo''s body.


    The scream of agony reverberated to the surroundings as she holds Leo''s body.


    It was a broken view with so many corpses around them, ''This is just one family, and there are at least a thousand corpses here'', Rex thought with a darkened look.


    Never crosses his mind that another Supernatural almost matches his hatred for Werewolves.


    ''This is uneptable, just this once I''m going to go all out. So help me here System'', Rex thought as he nce in the direction where the death energy is so thick.


    Leo''s sister''s scream seems to attract the Undead,


    But Rex''s attention is pulled back to the woman as she said, "Hey... this must be a dream right?", the woman looks at Rex with a broken smile filled with tears.


    Seeing the broken look, Rex can''t help but smile assuringly.


    "It''s all just a dream, just rest here", Rex replied softly while hugging her trembling body.


    The warmth of Rex''s body prates through the woman''s body, she''s sobbing confusedly before suddenly her eyes turn blurry and the world is spinning after Rex hit the back of her head.


    After knocking the woman unconscious, Rex stands up slowly with a darkened expression.


    He already feels hundreds of presence on his back that are filled with Death Energy,


    Rex nced at them with a contorted look, the dark red Werewolf aura exploded from Rex''s body as his eyes glowed with a red hue, "It''s good you''re all gathered here", he mutters.


    BOOM!!


    A powerful st of energy sted from Rex''s body as Devo materializes behind him.


    "None of you will survive", Rex added with a fierce re as his body started making a cracking sound turning him into a monster.

 Chapter 360 Undead Struggle

    Hi guys! author here,


    I''m sorry for not giving bonus chapters as frequent as before, I''ve been onto something but when I''m done I''ll make it up don''t worry XD


    As per usual, would love to hear your thoughts on the progression of the novel and critiques too just go all out, pour everything in your mind alright!


    Happy reading!


    ~


    "None of you will survive", Rex said with a fierce re.


    Under the Undead''s gaze, Rex''s body started to make cracking sounds morphing him into a ck-furred monster that is a couple of times bigger than his original size.


    BOOM!


    SWOOSH!!


    The mix of ck lightning, red force, and Supernatural energy create a powerful shockwave.


    It was devastatingly powerful that even the ground surrounding Rex got peeled off, there is no restrain in Rex''s eyes as he red at the Undead.


    Nothing will stop him, the cruelty of the Undead just poked his bad side.


    <Transformation Complete>


    Rex slowly turns to his back after transforming into his Werewolf formpletely, his aura now is akin to a piercing de that threatens to bend the Undead''s legs with just a re.


    Furs were darker than night, sharp fangs reced his teeth, with two horns sticking out.


    <Sudden Quest!>


    Obliterate all of the Undead around the user for drawing the user''s wrath! An Alpha''s wrath must be quenched until satisfaction has been reached!


    Time Limit: 1 hour


    Quest Reward: 300,000,000 Exp, Kox''rol Core, Rune of Defense


    The system gave Rex a sudden quest out of nowhere amplifying Rex''s motivation to kill all of the Undead that present themselves in front of him.


    More than a thousand Undead gazing at Rex with hostility,


    All kinds of Undead creatures just like the zombies, the skeletons, and even liches are gazing at Rex from the direction of the ck cross.


    ''There are at least two thousand of them, this is good...'', Rex thought.


    Out of all of them, the one that catches Rex''s attention is three Undead as strong as the Undead he fought before if not stronger which seems to lead this army of Undead.


    The three of them stand proudly in front of the army of Undead,


    Rex gritted his teeth when one of the three-strong Undead has a satisfied look on its face when it saw the staked corpses of humans, its eyes even glisten excitedly as if the view is good.


    But although the three is strong,


    There''s still another more powerful Undead than those three, Rex can feel it clearly.


    Although it doesn''t present itself, Rex can feel the death energying from this Undead that is surely watching from the dark, ''It''s somewhere there'', Rex thought gazing in a direction.


    But then, his attention was brought back to the army of Undead.


    "Werewolf? Ah, you must be the infamous Alpha", one of the three-strong Undead, this one has a slim body of a human but it consists of just ckened muscle tissues.


    It''s wearing a ck robe shrouded with Death Energy, and its body is glowing with red light.


    <Ger Fark>


    Race: High Undead


    Power: Sixth rank(Mid)


    Mental: 389


    Strength: 551


    Agility: 613


    Endurance: 511


    Intelligence: 744


    Another Undead that is the biggest amongst the three with four arms then alsomented, "I was curious about the Werewolf living in the humans'' territory, but seeing him in person, he''s quite strong I must say"


    "But why is his form like that? It''s weird", he added with a frown.


    Rex''s Werewolf transformation is not the same as other Werewolves, he didn''t be bigger and monstrous but he bes more muscr and leaner instead.


    He didn''t have hunchbacks like other Werewolves, his posture is straight.


    No matter how much the four-armed Undead looks at him, Rex''s transformation is indeed weird.


    Rex also scans this Undead to assess its power,


    <Gordoz Sixt>


    Race: High Undead


    Power: Sixth rank(Mid)


    Mental: 471


    Strength: 811


    Agility: 493


    Endurance: 709


    Intelligence: 588


    Upon assessing both of them, Rex''s eyes thennded on thest Undead which is a female undead that looks exactly like a normal human except for its pale skin and death-like energying out of her.


    Her hair is silvery-white and she''s gazing at Rex intently while folding her arms.


    Out of the three of them, Rex finds that the strongest one is this female Undead but it didn''te to the point Rex needs to be extra careful from her, ''I''ll end them all''


    "The sun just drowned...", the female Undead mutters while looking at the sky.


    But the female Undead''s expression turns into shock as her eyesnded on Rex, the energying from Rex instantly turns different right after night came.


    <Night time! The user''s stats have been increased by 200%!>


    Rex shows his sharp fangs with a grin as his aura instantly changes, the night fueled him with power as he activates his Pure Brace of Moonlight Skill.


    Because of this, his aura shot another notch making the three Undead step back.


    "ATTACK HIM RIGHT NOW!!", the four-armed Undead shouted before the army of Undead rushes toward Rex like a death tide, it felt that Rex bes too threatening for them.


    RAARGH!!


    KRAAH!!


    The zombies and skeletons came running toward Rex without any fear.


    All of their weapons and shields glow with a blue hue emitting ice magic, their bodies and weapons are enhanced by somekind of enchantment.


    Just from one look, Rex knows that this is the liches'' doing.


    ''I''ll reduce their numbers'', Rex thought as his eyes blitzed with ck lightning, the ground turns ck as Rex uses his ck Field Orko spell.


    ZOOM!


    BLAST!


    ck lightning tentacles burst from the ckened ground killing dozens of Undead with one strike, the army of undead turns chaotic before even reaching Rex thanks to the ck tentacle.


    Seeing this, the slim Undead''s eyes glow with a red hue.


    Just right after that, death energy shot to the ground and instantly canceled Rex''s spell.


    Ssh!


    "Werewolf using ck lightning spell? You really are a weird one", the Undead said while inspecting Rex who is already battling against the army of Undead.


    After saying that, the slim undead and the four-armed undead nce at each other.


    Without even saying anything, both of them dash toward Rex intending to join the fight leaving the female woman that''s a bit shaken by Rex''s aura alone.


    Rex nce at the slim Undead while wing the army of Undead,


    ''His intelligence is higher than me, Let''s start with him'', Rex thought as he sweep his w in a horizontal manner killing the Undead around him before he draws both of his swords.


    The silver sword and the Amuerus Katana somehow growrger than before,


    It makes both of them fit in Rex''s hand perfectly, even now Rex finds that his armor is still wrapped around his body, ''It''s a sixth rank equipment alright'', Rex thought.


    BOOM!


    Rex dashes toward the slim and the four-armed Undead that is also heading toward him.


    The lower-rank Undead can''t even block Rex''s body as they got shed by Rex''s swords and also the red force bursting in a circr arc every time Rex swings his swords.


    <Killed a peak rank two Supernatural, Obtained 1,000 Exp>


    <Killed an early fifth rank Supernatural, Obtained 500,000 Exp>


    Not one Undead manage to block him,


    Even getting near Rex is impossible for the lower-rank undead, the red force blocks them.


    When Rex was about to collide with the two strong Undead, the four-armed Undead dash forward while the slim Undead jumped to the side.


    BAM!!


    The four-armed Undead already cloaked its body with Death energy but even then,


    "What?!", the four-armed Undead eximed in shock as he got pushed away, Rex didn''t even need to try as the four-armed Undead was sent crashing away.


    His eyes then glow with a red hue as he activates his Alpha Bearing skill,


    A red wave of mental attack makes all of the Undead surrounding him fall to their knees, only fifth rank Undead can still fight while the others are kneeling on the ground like sheep.


    They can''t move their bodies, they can only wait for Rex to behead them.


    Even the slim Undead was shocked when even itself got affected,<sub> </sub>


    Rex was already ready with both of his swords intending to slice the slim Undead into two, but then suddenly a coffin made of death energy appeared sandwiching him in between.


    "Sealing Coffin!", the slim Undead chanted as the coffin entrapped Rex inside of it.


    "You''re not the only one strengthened by the night", the slim Undead remark smugly but before the slim Undead can even breathe for a second, "Great Spell, Sky Rupture!"


    CRACK!


    BOOM!


    A lightning bolt strikes down from the sky just like a judgment of the sky, it was so fast and Rex imbued spirit energy into it to make the gap between them lessened.


    Looking at the lightning bolt, the slim Undead entrapped its body in a cocoon of darkness.


    BAM!


    The lightning bolt got blocked by the cocoon of darkness,


    But Rex already expected the slim Undead can block it as he suddenly uses a thousand lightning thorns skill to break free from the coffin.


    The sealing coffin was broken instantly,


    Rex then uses Force Beam cloaking his sword with red force as he shes the cocoon of darkness.


    SLASH!


    "Wha-", the slim Undead widened its eyes when it saw its cocoon of darkness get sliced through.


    Rex was about to slice the slim Undead into two when suddenly, multiple ice barriers appeared on the slim Undead''s side to block Rex''s attack.


    Even still, Rex sliced through all of them easily until suddenly,


    CLANG!


    The sword momentum got stopped after a weird white barrier appeared, Rex is quite shocked by the white barrier since it''s very hard to prate even after using 80% of his strength.


    He then nce at the female Undead before he gritted his teeth.


    Seeing Rex is ring at her, the female Undead steps back unconsciously in fear.


    Without backing down, Rex shes at the white barrier once again.


    CLANG!!


    Sparks were created as Rex''s two swords tries to break through the white barrier, ''What the hell?! This shouldn''t happen, she''s just a peak sixth rank!'', Rex thought in surprise.


    The female Undead shouldn''t be this strong,


    But suddenly, the four-armed Undead dashes toward him and chants, "Spirit of the Dead! Cloaked Assault!", the four-armed Undead''s fists glow with death energy fiercely.


    It then swings four of its arms at Rex''s swords, a powerful shockwave sted upon the collision.


    BOOM!


    Rex''s muscles started bulging as he hold onto his two swords,


    With the 200% addition of stats, Rex''s strength reaches the four-digit mark and it''s already equivalent to a seventh rank power.


    CRASH!


    The four-armed Undead even with its spell didn''t manage to push Rex even for a bit, it even has a higher strength stat than the slim Undead but it''s still not strong enough.


    Rex positioned his hands on the hilt firmly before he puts more strength,


    Swish!


    The Amuerus Katana and silver sword sliced through the four-armed Undead fists, all of the Undead''s fists were sliced into two as it wails painfully.


    After slicing through the four-armed Undead''s hand, Rex''s swords arrived again at the white barrier.


    Under the extreme power behind Rex''s attack enhanced by the night, the white barrier shatters as Rex manages to slice the slim Undead into two.


    With one swift motion, Rex twists his body and shes the slim Undead''s head off cleanly.


    SWISH!


    <Killed a Mid-Sixth rank Supernatural, Obtained 15,000,000 Exp>


    Just like that, one of the three-strong Undead died under Rex''s hand swords.


    The slim Undead didn''t even manage to react to the swiftness of Rex''s move, his reflex and agility surpass the slim Undead greatly that even his movement can''t be seen.


    Death already arrived before the slim Undead can even realize he just got beheaded.


    The female Undead that is watching this scene from the side steps back in fear, she saw Rex deal with two Undead with simr strength to her easily.


    Even the four-armed Undead is struggling under Rex''s foot with his arms entangled.


    Rex''s swords cut through the four-armed Undead fists slicing them in two, his strength surpasses the four-armed Undead greatly and thus resulting in this situation.


    The four-armed Undead is under Rex''s mercy,


    Watching this while sweating profusely, the female Undead can''t believe what she''s seeing with her own eyes especially when she saw the two horns sticking out of Rex''s head.


    Although she already felt Rex''s powerful aura before,


    The female Undead thought that with the army of Undead, and the coordinated attack by the slim Undead and the four-armed Undead beating Rex is not impossible.


    But now the scene in her eyes doesn''t match her expectations,


    Rex dealt with the army of Undead easily just from one mental attack that disabled almost all of the Undead, he also take down the slim Undead and the four-armed Undead.


    He didn''t even have a scratch on him, and there''s still the horns part.


    ''P-Prince?! I-I need to flee'', the female Undead thought intending to run away.


    Rex saw the bleak auraing from her and already expected what she intend to do, he put some strength on his legs before crushing the four-armed Undead''s chest.


    He stomps the four-armed Undead again on its head killing it instantly.


    <Killed a mid-sixth rank Supernatural, Obtained 13,000,000 Exp>


    After getting the notification from the system, Rex saw that the female Undead already opened a dark portal beside her making a grin appear on Rex''s face, "Pneuma Spell, Ether Blink!"


    ~


    Drosa Family Territory,


    It''s already night with the moon illuminating the sky, many of the Vampires here starting to go out of their homes and make the street bustling.


    They''re night creatures, so it''s not weird for them to be active at night.


    "Do you want toe with me? I''m going to buy the Monceray from the shop", a Vampire dressed in in clothing asks the Vampire next to him.


    Hearing this, the Vampire next to him then replied excitedly, "You don''t mean..."


    "Yeah, I''m going to buy that mutated animal. The ones that possess blood that taste almost simr to humans", the in Vampire replied with a smile.


    "Where did you get elemental stones to buy that? It''s expensive!"


    But when the in Vampire was about to answer, his eyes then suddenly saw a carriage with the royal symbol passing the street making the other Vampires kneel on the ground.


    In a hurry, the in Vampire then said, "Kneel quick! It''s royalty!"


    The carriage walked past the Vampires on the street slowly, it went straight to the castle in the middle of the city under the others'' gaze.


    While looking at the carriage, the in Vampire widened his eyes.


    "Isn''t that the princess? Why is she doing here, did she perhapse to visit Madam Drosa?"


    "Probably, even Sir Drosa came out of the castle to greet the princess"


    After the carriage stops in front of the gate of Drosa''s castle, just like the others expected, Calidora steps out from the carriage gracefully followed by Lysa and a royal Vampire guard.


    Drosa bowed his body lightly before bringing Calidora inside the castle,


    "What do I owe the pleasure for the princess visiting my humble castle?", Drosa asks with a polite smile after they all sit in the guest room.


    Calidora sits on a sofa in front of Drosa with the help of Lysa,


    Issac is also standing beside his father to honor the princess'' visit, he''s standing with his gaze facing down submissively in front of Calidora.


    But Calidora didn''t pay it any mind,


    With her taunting red eyes, Calidora''s expression then turns to worry, "I heard aunt Ana is hurt from fighting the Alpha Werewolf, I came to visit and check her condition"


    "Yes, that is true", Drosa replied with a sigh.


    He then shakes his head and continues, "Her situation is getting worst by the day, I don''t know what that Werewolf did but her neck condition worsened. There''s no bite mark on her neck, it''s almost as if she''s been poisoned"


    "May I see her?", Calidora suddenly asked with a concerned look.


    Upon hearing her request, Drosa immediately stands up and replied politely, "Of course princess, your concern over my wife will definitely bless our family. Please, follow me"


    Drosa leads Calidora into the main bed chamber where Ana lies weakly on the bed.


    After entering the room and seeing Ana''s condition, Calidora nce back gently and said, "Sir Drosa, Can you leave us for a moment?"


    "Of course, excuse me princess", Drosa said as he closed the door.


    Right after Drosa left the room, Calidora''s expression turns instantly from a concerned look into a disgusted look in a blink of an eye.


    She approaches Ana slowly who is breathing heavily from her blistering neck.


    Calidora sits on the edge of the bed while inspecting Ana''s blistering neck, even when she turns Ana''s head left and right she didn''t even wake up as her eyes stay closed.


    "This is what you get from taking what''s mine", Calidora mutters violently.


    While she was looking at Ana with a disgusted expression, her eyes then suddenly saw blood leaking from Ana''s neck that emits a powerful fragrance enticing Calidora.


    The ck patterns appear again on Calidora''s eyes as her eyes glow red.


    She stretches out her hand and touches the blood leaking out of Ana''s blistering neck with her fingers, she then takes a whiff of the blood on her fingers before her cheek turns red.


    With one swift motion, Calidora puts her finger in her mouth tasting the blood.


    "Haahh...I really miss your blood", Calidora mutters excitedly.


    After cleaning the blood from her finger, Calidora''s eyes fall onto Ana''s neck again before a grin exposing her beautiful fangs appeared on her face.

 Chapter 361 Submissive Undead

    Creak...


    The door of the master bedroom opens as Calidora walks out,


    Drosa who is waiting for her in front of the door nce at Calidora who has a hint of excitement in her expression but then, Drosa frown when he suddenly heard a subtle voice.


    "ANA!", Drosa rushed into the room hurriedly.


    Upon entering the room, Drosa''s eyes widen as he saw Ana miraculously already sitting on the bed albeit still looking sickly but there are some changes that can be seen.


    The blistering neck that she had is not as nasty as before, it''s almost as if she got better.


    Looking at Ana who is smiling weakly at him, Drosa nce at Calidora in disbelief as she suddenly said, "I was also surprised when I saw her open her eyes, it''s a miracle"


    "Your presence is blessed by the Origin, please ept my humble gratitude", Drosa said.


    He bent his knees to the ground gratefully, he was very thankful from the deepest part of his heart since Ana''s condition only get worsened by the day.


    Even humans blood doesn''t help Ana at all and he was desperate.


    Drosa is prostrating in front of Calidora, and this makes Calidora hurriedly help him up as she said softly, "You''re one of the royals, there''s no need for this"


    "Nevertheless, I''m grateful for your visit princess", Drosa replied stubbornly.


    The sight of Ana getting better touch the deepest soul of Drosa as he added, "If you need anything at all princess, my family swear to help you to the best of our abilities"


    A nasty grin appeared on Calidora''s face but she turns back to normal almost instantly.


    "Anything?", Calidora mumbles softly.


    Without any hesitation, Drosa replied firmly, "Anything, just say the words princess"


    "If that''s the case, Can you help me with one small thing? I need you to link me to the owner of this blood and after that I want you to locate him", Calidora asks covering her mouth with her other hand to hide her excited smile from Drosa.


    A momentter,


    Calidora is sitting in the guest room before she saw Drosae into the room.


    There''s a solid rock in his hand with a red glowing rune on it that seems to hold a magical spell, he then presents it to Calidora before he said, "Princess, this is the thing that you requested"


    Hearing this, Calidora takes the rock gently with her slender fingers.


    She was looking at the rock with an excited expression before Drosa added, "The rock will slowly crumble as you''re connected to the blood owner, I''ve put everything in my power into that rock"


    "To locate the blood owner''s location urately, princess needs to stall time until the rock crumblespletely. Since I put everything I had into that, it won''t take long", he added.


    Calidora is smiling excitedly exposing her beautiful fangs hearing this.


    She then nces at Drosa with excited eyes, she then hugs the rock as if it''s the most precious thing in the world, "I''m grateful, Drosa..."


    ~


    Back to Rex,


    CRACK!


    BOOM!


    The female Undead that was about to enter a dark portal to flee from the ce suddenly got sted away after a lightning bolt strikes down from the sky and destroyed the dark portal.


    She was thrown away just from the impact of the lightning strike hitting the ground,


    After the lightning strike dissipated, Rex''s body materializes from the lightning particle before his fierce eyesnded on the female Undead making her crawl back in fright.


    Rex is looking at the female Undead as he approached her slowly,


    "Please! I''m sorry, I''m sorry for trying to run away... I''m sorry!", the female Undead pleaded seeing Rex is getting closer to her step by step.


    The sharp ck-steel ws of Rex glisten under the moonlight,


    His piercing eyes and monstrous form shaded by the moon on his back increase the terrifying air around him, the female Undead crawls back fearfully before her back hits a ck spear with a human corpse on it.


    Rex then stops in front of her before he slowly stretches his hand,


    Grip!


    The female Undead''s body is trembling non-stop as Rex grips her neck and lifts her off the ground, his ws even stabbed the female Undead''s neck.


    "I-I''m sorry...", the female Undead pleaded meekly.


    But Rex didn''t mind her plead as he said with a cold tone, "You''re asking forgiveness after what you did? Do you really think I''ll let you slide?"


    Hearing this, the female Undead is confused but she still replied, "I''m sorry"


    "Not only did you massacre the humans, but you also impaled them and even disgrace them with your filthy symbol. After all of that, you still have the audacity to plead for mercy?", Rex said coldly, he''s still burning with anger from before.


    The female Undead then replied, "I''m sorry..."


    "We don''t-" *Gasp* "have any choice", she added meekly while getting choked by Rex.


    Rex frowns upon hearing this, he puts more strength into clenching the female Undead''s neck, he then brings the female Undead face closer to his.


    The absolute terror is etched on the female Undead''s face as Rex shouted, "Lies!"


    BAM!


    With a swing of his arm, Rex throws the female Undead roughly.


    The female Undead hits the trees on the side before stopping, she stands up slowly with her trembling body as Rex approached her once again.


    All the other Undead are rooted in their spots, and even some are starting to flee.


    But Rex didn''t care since they will just regroup with the otherpany, and he can kill themter after finishing the Undead here, especially this female Undead.


    Rex walks slowly toward the female Undead but his eyes widen when he saw the female Undead.


    ''My throw shouldn''t be that hard, why is she not running?'', Rex thought.


    Despite him giving the female Undead a chance to run intending to humiliate her by chasing her like a wolf hunting a sheep, the female Undead did something unexpected that even Rex finds surprising.


    The female Undead is prostrating on the ground as Rex approached her slowly,


    "Forgive this lowly and worthless self of mine, M-master...", the female Undead mutters submissively as she puts her head on the ground in front of Rex.


    Hearing this, Rex frown as his eyes scans the female Undead once more.


    <Gustava Xix Scteztic>


    Race: High Undeadlord


    Power: Sixth Rank(Peak)


    Mental: 409 (-210)


    Strength: 603


    Agility: 917


    Endurance: 676


    Intelligence: 1144


    Reading the female Undead''s stats, Rex frown since her stats are as expected stronger than the two Undead fighting him before.


    Her stats even triumph over Rex''s default stats, she''s very strong.


    p But the frown on Rex''s face didn''t fade as he looks at the female Undead, Gustava prostrating on the ground submissively even after Rex throw her away.</anda>


    She didn''t even use any spells or even try to resist.


    At first, Rex wanted to humiliate her by chasing after her when she intends to run away.


    That is why Rex threw her away to give her an opportunity to run but instead of running, Gustava prostrates on the ground waiting for Rex toe to her and keep on apologizing.


    With her stats especially her intelligence stats,<sub> </sub>


    Rex knows that if Gustava wanted to, she can use her variety of spells to flee and are certainly stronger than his spells even if he also imbued spirit energy.


    At the very least she can run away,


    Looking at Gustava prostrating on the ground, Rex then thought, ''Why is she not struggling? and what''s with her calling me master all of a sudden''


    This situation is weird, even Rex feels weird.


    ''System, Is the Werewolf race superior to the Undead race?'', Rex asks.


    <No>


    <Undead is an entity that can manipte death and can even use its energy to conjure all kinds of spells, they''re an immortal that is very adept in death magic. Werewolves, on the other hand, they''re living cursed creatures of the night reliant on the full moon. In a way, Werewolf is inferior to Undead if not for the full-moon>


    Reading this, Rex bes even more confused about the situation he''s in right now.


    "I-If it will please you...", Gustava suddenly mutters attracting Rex''s attention.


    Under Rex''s very eyes, Gustava started stripping her armor leaving only a ck piece of ck dress that covered her body under the armor.


    This makes Rex even more surprised since she deliberately puts herself in a defenseless position.


    She then ripped the chest area open as she added, "You can y with my heart"


    The ripped part of the dress exposes Gustava glowing beating heart that can be seen through her pale skin, it''s beating roughly almost as if she was not an Undead and a living being instead.


    But Rex can feel and hear that the heart is not functioning like living creatures,


    Although it''s beating as if it''s pumping blood through Gustava''s body, it doesn''t and it pumps death energy throughout her body instead.


    ''What is that?'', Rex thought with a frown.


    While showing her beating heart, Gustava turns her head away and closed her eyes exposing herself as she waited for Rex to make a move while biting her lips fearfully.


    It''s like she''s trained to do this, but Rex stands rooted on the spot in disbelief.


    He''s too shocked about the situation,


    "If torturing me doesn''t please you then...", tears started to flow down from her eyes as she crawls to Rex''s feet and holds it with her cold hands, "you can kill me however that pleases you", Gustava added making Rex snapped out of his daze.


    Seeing this, Rex was about to leap away thinking that Gustava might do something.


    But his body stopped when he saw Gustava''s body is trembling, she didn''t even try to attack Rex even though her hands are practically touching Rex''s leg.


    If the Undead before manages to do this, his skin will be sizzling with Death Energy right now.


    Rex then squats down before he grabs Gustava''s silvery long white hair and pulls it back, he pulls Gustava''s hair to make her look at his eyes, "Krmmph!"


    Upon feeling Rex grab her hair, Gustava''s body jolted.


    "I-I''m sorry...", Gustava mutters softly as she kept her eyes closed still filled with tears.


    While holding Gustava''s hair, Rex nces back at the staked humans before he looks at Gustava fiercely, "Who instructed you to do this? Who told you to impale the corpses?"


    Gustava whimpers lightly as her lips started to quiver,


    "ANSWER ME!", Rex shouted in his low-baritone voice with clear anger.


    The shout makes Gustava''s body jolt before she answers with a trembling voice, "I-It''s themander, h-he said that this will bring the humans'' morale down"


    "Where is he right now?", Rex asked again but then suddenly,


    SWISHH!


    A couple of ice daggers attacked Rex from the back, Rex didn''t move from his spot even after sensing it as the ice daggers crumbles upon hitting Rex''s body.


    Not a scratch appears on Rex''s body, the ice daggers are too weak.


    Rex nces to the back and finds five liches that just used a spell to attack him, he nces at him fiercely before one of them then said, "Let go of her! Take your filthy hands off of-"


    CRASH!


    Without even waiting for the lich to finish talking,


    ck lightning tentacles burst from the ground and impaled each one of them, they all died instantly without even knowing what happened to them.


    <Killed an early fifth rank Supernatural, Obtained 500,000 Exp>


    <Killed a peak fifth rank Supernatural, Obtained 1,300,000 Exp>


    <Level up!>


    <Obtained 3 Attributable Stats>


    Killing the five liches raised his level to 42, but Rex didn''t pay it any attention as he nce at Gustava again, "Let me ask you again, Where is themander?"


    Although Rex already anticipated a more powerful Undead,


    The aura that he felt before is gone, he can''t feel the death energying from that hiding Undead that Rex guessed should be themander Gustava speaks of.


    But when Gustava was about to answer again,


    "I''m here..."


    Hearing the soft whisper, Rex widened his eyes before he suddenly sense an attacking from the side, he instantly raises his arms to block the attack.


    BAM!


    "Krrghk!!", Rex grunted feeling the power behind the attack.


    CRASH!


    Because of blocking the attack, Rex crashed into hundreds of ck spears with corpses on them and destroyed all of them that gets hit by him.


    He only stop after got sted for about 200 feet,


    Rex looks at his arms and finds sharp needle-like bones stabbing his arms, he can feel the death energy in them as he pulls them out before his injuries started healing.


    After doing that, Rex looks at his front and finds the Undead that he''s looking for.


    There is a powerful Undead permeating death energy so thick that it looks like a waterfall, its body way bigger than Rex who is in his Werewolf form.


    BANG!


    From a step of this Undead, the ground cracked under its heavyweight.


    Rex stands up while brushing the dust off of him before a nasty grin baring his fangs appeared on his face, but his grin disappears when suddenly,


    Swoosh!


    Death Energy around the ce got sucked into the Undead''s head,


    Rex looks around the ce as his eyes widened feeling that the scale of this Undead absorbing the death energy is no joke, his absorption scale epasses the entire ce.


    It''s a jaw-dropping scale that makes Rex''s senses alert,


    The death energy gathers on the Undead''s forehead where somekind of ck crystal is located, the crystal grows more violent by the second until suddenly,


    ROAR!!


    BOOM!


    A shockwave of death energy exploded from the Undead''s body burning Rex''s skin.


    ''What the? It actually managed to push me back even though I''m in my Werewolf form?!'', Rex eximed inside his head as he tries to resist the shockwave of death energy.


    After the shockwave ended,


    The Undead breathed a ck aura as its eyesnded on Rex while emitting violent killing intent.


    Rex''s eyes glisten while looking at the Undead scanning using the system, but he sucked in a cold breath when he saw the Undead''s stats, ''It''s the seventh rank Undead...''

 Chapter 362 Absence Of Moonlight Energy

    ''It''s the seventh rank Undead'', Rex thought as he look at the Undead''s stats.


    <Durrant Grimlight>


    Race: High Undeadlord


    Power: Seventh Rank (Early)


    Mental: 611


    Strength: 1989


    Agility: 940


    Endurance: 2011


    Intelligence: 1324


    Durrant''s body is fat and wide making him look hugepared to Rex''s lean body, his stomach is a mouth with razor-sharp teeth with turtle shells on his back with deadly spikes covering it.


    His form is bizarre, especially the ck crystal on his forehead that emits Death Energy.


    After scanning Durrant''s stats, Rex frown since Durrant''s stats almost matches his.


    Durrant''s stats are the highest ones that Rex has ever scanned, it was even higher than Ana Drosa whom he fought so desperately with Jarvald and still lost before.


    The difference between the two of them are evident,


    While Ana Drosa has a ridiculously high Agility stat, Durrant in front of him has high Strength and Endurance stats which differentiate their fighting styles.


    But the difference in overall stats was too much, this Undead right here is very strong!


    ''He''s strong but I''m still stronger'', Rex thought as he looks at his stats.


    <Rex Silverstar (200% Increase)>


    Mental: 321 (+133)


    Strength: 2022 (+376)


    Agility: 1249 (+275)


    Endurance: 1944 (+592)


    Intelligence: 743 (+120)


    Thanks to upgrading his passive skill into Sovereign of the Night, the increase Rex got bes a 200% increase which boosted his stats immensely.


    Fighting Ana Drosa right now will be a piece of cake,


    Even his Strength and Endurance stats has already reached the 2000 points mark which is insane, and now Rex has the confidence to fight against Durrant in front of him.


    "I''m surprised to find that you''re a Prince, Who would''ve thought about such a twist", Durrant said softly after seeing the horns sticking out of his head.


    Rex smiles mockingly, "Why? Are you scared?"


    "On the contrary, I''m d to have a chance to kill such a being like you", Durrant replied.


    BOOM!


    The ck crystal in his forehead started to glow with death energy as the mouth on his stomach bares its razor-sharp teeth, Durrant''s aura is starting to get violent destroying his surroundings.


    But upon seeing this, Rex also didn''t back down.


    "I''m also excited", Rex replied with a nasty grin, he was looking at Durrant''s monstrous aura.


    The excited look on his face came out of nowhere when he saw Durrant''s emitting a horrifying aura, ''I didn''t feel pressured by his aura'', Rex thought with a grin.


    Back when he meet Ana Drosa, he got goosebumps just from her presence alone.


    Now, when an even more powerful Supernatural emits such an aura that even triumphs over Ana Drosa, Rex doesn''t feel pressured anymore.


    It''s clear that his power has increased tremendously,


    Early seventh rank Supernatural is not an opponent he can''t defeat, on the contrary, Rex clenched his hands feeling that he can defeat this monstrous Undead in front of him, "You''re going to be the first out of many Seventh Rank Supernatural that I will kill"


    BOOM!!


    An even more powerful energy sted from Rex''s body,


    The death auraing from Durrant got suppressed heavily by the mixed energying from the Pure Brace of Moonlight, red force, and ck lightning.


    CRACK!


    Durrant puts his guard up upon feeling Rex''s violent and destructive energy,


    Although it''s just been a minute since he arrived, the confident and smug air around him dispersed instantly feeling that his aura alone got suppressed.


    "Gustava! Stand up", Durrantmanded hurriedly.


    Durrant is still looking at Rex warily since even Durrant felt threatened by just his aura alone, he was confident before but not now seeing the sudden shot of aura of Rex.


    Even when hended a solid sneak blow catching Rex off guard,


    Rex''s reflex is too fast and his senses are sharp, he manages to block a perfect sneak attack imbued with Death Energy from a seventh rank Supernatural.


    Durrant nced to the side when he heard no response from Gustava,


    "I need your spells to protect me against this Prince, Go cast a p-", while he''s turning his head to the side, Durrant instructed Gustava to use her spells but stopped when he saw Gustava.


    Gustava is shaking from her head to toes from Rex''s aura,


    The Mythical Presence that Rex felt takes effect, and it overwhelms Gustava''s entire being.


    Durrant nces to the side and finds Gustava is still kneeling on the ground unmoving, she nces at Rex a couple of times but seeing Rex''s sharp re she doesn''t have the courage to stand up.


    Looking at this, Durrant is starting to get angry, "You are a disgrace to the Undead!"


    "She''s not a disgrace", Rex suddenly intervenes from the side.


    Hearing this, Durrant nced at Rex smugly before Rex added, "She just realized the difference in power and decided to step aside, unlike you who doesn''t have a brain in that thick skull of yours"


    SWOOSH!!


    Rex dashes like a madman turning into a streak of lightning,


    A thundering sound was produced before Rex appeared in front of Durrant with two of his sword, his eyes glisten violently as he swings both of his swords down powerfully.


    Durrant saw this as he turns around and crouch anticipating Rex''s attack,


    His hard shell on the back glows with death energy, there is an ufortable feelinging from the death energy but Rex decided to just go through it.


    BANG!


    The silver sword and Amuerus Katana hits Durrant''s hardshell cracking the ground beneath Durrant, Rex''s blow was very powerful that it trashed the surrounding.


    Rex''s silver sword started to sizzle Durrant''s hardshell,


    Holy properties and silver sword work perfectly against an Undead like Durrant, but the hardshell is too thick and sturdy and impossible to crack it from one attack.


    After blocking Rex''s attack, Durrant swings its big arms swatting Rex away.


    While twisting his body in the air, Rex suddenly catches a dark rune that appeared in front of Durrant''s big mouth on his stomach as he chanted, "Gleam of Demolition!"


    NGING!!


    Death energy gathers on the dark rune until suddenly,


    BOOM!


    A ck ray of death energy shot from Durrant''s big mouth that is ten or even a hundred times more powerful than the Death Ray from Mother Gebbo.


    Rex punched the air with red force propelling his body to dodge the ck ray,


    SWOOSH!


    A straight burnt line spans across a mile was created from Durrant''s spell, everything that got hit by the ck ray whither and dies.


    ''Shit, where are they?!'', Rex thought turning his head to the side.


    Because of the ck ray, the ground trembled and the ground started to crack.


    The woman and Leo''s corpse are still here and Rex forgot about that, the destruction they caused to the surroundings makes Rex worry about the woman.


    Scanning the ce, Rex saw the woman is lying on the side.


    From the looks of it, the woman seems to be fine but she almost got hit by a huge rock thatnds right beside her, ''I need to bring them away''


    Looking at Rex getting distracted,


    Durrant also looks in the direction of the woman before he thought of an evil thing, but Rex soon catches Durrant''s scheme as he gritted his teeth.


    BLITZ!!


    Rex''s movement is lightning fast and Durrant was taken aback,


    He then points both of his swords at Durrant before he imbued red force into them.


    The red force gathers on the tip of Rex''s swords turning him into a meteor of red force, he then stabs both swords with all his might, "Force Beam!"


    CLANG!!


    "RAARGH!!", Durrant shouted since his big mouth just got stabbed.


    <The enemy''s stats has been decreased by 1%>


    A notification from the system appeared in Rex''s vision as the Ameurus Katana does its effect, every sh that Rexnded will reduce Durrant''s stats.


    shing Durrant''s hardshell doesn''t work, it''s proven before.


    But now that Rex manages tond a solid hit on Durrant''s mouth, the Ameurus Katana finally takes effect before flinging Durrant''s body away.<sub> </sub>


    CRASH!


    Durrant was sent crashing away destroying everything on his path, Rex manage tond a solid blow before Durrant can even turn around to hide behind its hard shell.


    But before Rex can even rejoice, "Hmm?"


    Rex looks down to the ground when he felt intense mana gathers on the ground, his eyes then widened before he turns into a streak of lightning again heading towards the woman.


    SWOOSH!


    Without wasting a single second, Rex grabs the woman and jumps high into the air.


    CRASH!


    Hundreds of ck ice spikes sted from the ground in a mile radius impaling anything that got hit by them, the scale was horrifying and if Rex iste for even a second it''ll be bad.


    Rex manages to save the woman but then suddenly,


    Another ck ice spike longer and thicker sprouted from the ground aiming at them, but Rex just like before propel himself while carrying the woman by punching the air with red force.


    With his immense reflex, he''s able to dodge it perfectly.


    But right after he dodges the ck spike Rex''s eyes suddenly widen when a ck ray suddenly arrived in front of his eyes, Durrant''s attack was timed perfectly.


    Rex''s body moved automatically, he hugs the woman before turning his body.


    BOOM!


    The ck energynded right on Rex''s back as he protects the woman, he was sted away like a broken kite before crashing to the ground roughly making a huge crater.


    Throughout that scene, Rex protects the woman.


    Even when they crash to the ground, Rex protects the woman by taking the fall with his back.


    With Rex''s Werewolf form, the woman''s body got protected fully since his sheer size is at least three times bigger than the woman''s entire body.


    "Arrgh!", Rex grunted feeling his back burning with death energy.


    The regenerative ability that Rex got started to kick in but the death energy is fighting back, it didn''t get easily healed normally putting a pained expression on Rex''s face.


    ''System, Are there any items to bring this woman to safety?'', Rex asks amidst his struggle.


    <Astral nket is rmended in this situation, does the user want to buy Astral nket for 200,000 gold?>


    Rex didn''t care about the gold as he instantly say yes,


    After buying the Astral nket, he immediately summons it from the inventory before a translucent nket appeared in his hand.


    He then covers the woman''s body with the nket,


    The woman''s body started to turn translucent after Rex covers her with the nket, based on the system''s description this state is called the Astral state, and during this state, the woman can''t be hit with any physical attack but can be touched by specific spells.


    But Rex is not worried because the system rmends him this item,


    The system is the one that taught Rex about the Undead, so if the system rmends this item then the Undead shouldn''t be able to use that specific spells.


    As long as the woman doesn''t move, she will be in this Astral state.


    "I see you have a soft spot for humans, I wonder why?", Durrant said while approaching Rex.


    Hearing this, Rex stands up slowly holding back his anger after confirming that the woman is already safe inside this Astral state.


    Durrant is amused seeing Rex''s trembling body, "You''re angry by this marvelous scene"


    "Even your killing intent can''t be hidden just from seeing the impaled corpses, you''re a Werewolf and you must know that this is a befitting punishment for the humans", Durrant added.


    But then Durrant suddenly realizes, "Unless, you''re not actually a Werewolf. What are you, prince?"


    "I''ve had enough of you, let''s end this!"


    SHING!!


    "What?!", Durrant eximed when suddenly a clean straight cut appeared on its stomach, Rex arrived beside him in a blink of an eye without giving him any moment to react.


    Rex''s eyes sh ferociously as he swings both of his swords,


    SLASH!


    SLASH!


    <The enemy''s stats has been decreased by 1%>


    <The enemy''s stats has been decreased by 1%>


    Both of the swords dance along with Rex''s arms as if they are one with Rex, the flurry of shes from the two swords overwhelms Durrant''s defense.


    "Force Beam", Rex chanted as both of his swords glows with a red hue.


    Looking at this, Durrant wanted to turn his body around to hide behind his hardshell but his movement is too slow to anticipate Rex''s attack.


    STAB!


    ROAR!


    Durrant roared painfully as he got sent crashing away,


    But the attack didn''t stop as a lightning bolt descend down from the sky and hit Durrant cleanly, the ck lightning mana shouldn''t hurt him but Durrant felt an immense amount of pain.


    Turns out Rex stabbed Durrant with his swords utilizing the Ether Blink spell,


    He then shes steps again before suddenly appearing beside Durrant who is still crashing away, his body is enveloped with ck lightning as he swings his swords again.


    BAM!


    Rex did it a couple of times decreasing Durrant''s stats even further,


    If anyone can see the fight right now, they will see a sh of ck lightning blitzing around the ce as Durrant got sted left and right helplessly.


    Rex''s movement is too fast for Durrant,


    At this point, Durrant already realized the Amuerus Katana is draining his power away from each sh thannded on him.


    Even though he knew, there was nothing he can do.


    Rex is relentless with his attacks, there are no openings as he kept his offense tight.


    SLASH!


    He blitzed past Durrant who already sustained numerous injuries across his body, his swords are already stained by Durrant''s blood leaving the sharp part of the swords ck.


    Thud!


    "ARGHH!!", Durrant shouted as one of his arms got chopped off.


    Dark blood spurted from Durrant''s chopped arm, the silver sword sliced through the arm cleanly and kept sizzling Durrant''s skin as he held his chopped arm in pain.


    Rex turns his body around slowly with a fierce re, "Do you have anyst words?"


    Both of his swords glow with red force as Rex tilted his head to the side fiercely, his eyes are burning with killing intent preparing for the final blow but out of nowhere,


    "YOU FAKE WEREWOLF!! DO YOU REALLY THINK IT''S EASY TO KILL ME!!", Durrant shouted angrily as his body burst with intense dark energy.


    ''Let''s just end this'', Rex thought as he ducked his stance lower.


    Rex gathers all of his energy into both of his swords concentrating to the max, his muscle also bulged preparing to dash powerfully but then suddenly,


    Durran''s body got overwhelmed with death energy as he points to the sky,


    The tip of his finger spawned a ck rune as he points to the sky, death energy gathers on the ck rune as he shouted crazily, "DON''T UNDERESTIMATE A SEVENTH RANK UNDEAD!!"


    "HAARRGHH!!!", Durrant pours all of his power into the ck crystal on his forehead.


    Because of this, the ck crystal got imbued with immense Death Energy that makes it start to shake vigorously pumping death energy as if it''s being possessed by something.


    Death aura shot to the sky as Durrant''s pressure makes the ground tremble,


    After gathering enough Death Energy, Durrant looks at Rex crazily as he shouted, "I''m going to show you, how powerful an Undead spell is!!"


    BOOM!


    "Blockage of the Undead!", Durrant chanted,


    DEG!!


    Rex suddenly feels a hot burning sensation on his horns and also a painful feeling on his chest, it''s like his horns are burned and his chest is stabbed by a sword.


    Even his back is still sizzling from death energy, this puts Rex in a grim situation.


    The ck rune glows with death energy powerfully,


    With the continuous death energy pumped from the ck crystal, the rune above Durrant slowly grows even bigger.


    Durrant then res at Rex violently, "DEATH MAGIC!! BLANKET OF THE MOON!!"


    BOOM!


    Rex widens his eyes when powerful death energy shot into the sky turning the already darkness of the night darker, there is a thin dark nket that covers the entire sky!


    It''s certainly the spell Durrant just cast,


    After the chant, the feeling on Rex''s horns and chest gets even stronger.


    ''What is happening?! I can''t breathe!'', Rex thought while holding his chest, he''s bending his body while gasping for air but he tries to keep his stand.


    After the nket is established, Rex looks up strugglingly before he steps back in shock!


    <Undetected Moonlight Energy>


    <Sovereign of the Night passive skill has been turned off>

 Chapter 363 Blacking Out

    ''I-I can''t breathe! What''s happening?!'', Rex thought while holding his chest in pain, two system notifications came onto his vision making him straighten his back strugglingly.


    <Undetected Moonlight Energy!>


    <Sovereign of the Night passive skill has been turned off>


    Seeing the sky that is already covered by a veil that makes the night darker, Rex widens his eyes as he can''t believe the entire sky got engulfed by the spell that Durrant used.


    The scale of the spell makes Rex''s expression stiff,


    As far as his eyes can see, the sky is covered by this dark veil that not only makes the night darker but also makes the moonlight energy disappear from the air.


    It even makes Rex''s passive skill turned off because of not detecting moonlight energy.


    ''This shouldn''t be the power of a Seventh rank Undead... this can''t be true, right?'', Rex thought in disbelief as he can''t put his head around the spell that Durrant had just cast.


    Because of the dark veil from Durrant''s spell,


    Rex''s power surpasses even Durrant which puts him in the upper echelon of the early Seventh Rank got reduced heavily alongside the deactivation of the Sovereign of the Night passive skill.


    He''s now nothing but a peak sixth rank if he added his other enhancements,


    The current power he has now can''tpare to Durrant at all, he realizes that the table has just been turned, and fighting against Durrant right now will only result in him being killed.


    "Are you scared now?! Yes, show me your expression!", Durrant said with a crazy grin.


    He''s looking at Rex instantly that slowly but surely has a hint of paleness in his expression, it''s due to the fact that this situation is very, very dire.


    Durrant then added with a crazyugh, "Fear me! Fear me more!!"


    Upon hearing this, Rex''s eyesnded on Durrant before cold fingers seeped through his body and squeezed his heart feeling that the situation he was in is very dire.


    ''I still have the bomb!'', Rex thought as he takes out the purifying bomb.


    Without even wasting another second, Rex mmed the vial to the ground before the ground around them lit up with a bright light.


    The holy property started to purify the death energy but then,


    SPLASH!


    Rex widen his eyes when he saw the holy energy wasn''t even able to purify the ce as it got overwhelmed by the death energy instead, it''s not working as he thought it will be.


    Looking at this, Durrantughs maniacally, "No matter what you do, you will die today!"


    "I don''t care what the repercussions will be, but I will be doing my race a favor by killing you, a fake Werewolf prince here right now!", Durrant added as his entire body glows with death energy.


    While looking at this, Rex is trying to find a way desperately.


    But his expression turns paler by the second when any of his ns was eliminated by the dark veil, it''s a horrifying spell that puts Rex''s back against the wall.


    The transferral crystal that Rex used as ast resort,


    He wanted to use it to flee the ce if necessary but the notification from the system makes the cold sweat on his forehead be even more evident, he was running out of options.


    <Any form of transportation is blocked inside the nket of the Moon spell>


    ''What should I do!'', Rex thought while looking around trying to find a chance or ce to escape, but there was nothing around him except for corpses and trees.


    Rex looks at Durrant who was about to dash to him,


    But then he suddenly saw the ck crystal on Durrant''s forehead is cracked, it started crumbling piece by piece as it stops pumping death energy throughout Durrant''s body.


    Rex realized that the spell isughably strong, he''s even sure that it''s not a normal kind of spell and surely there will be somekind of blowback to Durrant.


    A massive one at that,


    ''Although he looks okay, he should be getting weaker by the second'', Rex thought.


    He then puts his senses to his max as he concentrates on Durrant, he''s starting to find hope of a way out, ''I just need to survive this until the spell blows on his face''


    Right after Rex thought of that,


    SWISH!


    BAM!


    "HUAAKHH!", Rex spat a mouthful of blood as he suddenly saw Durrant is already beside him.


    It happened when Rex blinked but at that exact time Durrant already dashes at him andnded a solid knee right on Rex''s stomach, the power behind the attack destroyed Rex''s internal organs as he was sent flying away prating everything on his path.


    CRASH!!


    BAM!


    Rex''s back hits against a tree before bouncing off of it,


    ''Fuck! That shook my insides, from just one hit!'', Rex eximed as he puts his hands on the ground, the pain in his body area hurts him to the point of stiffening his body.


    Durrant''s attack bes even heavier after the passive skill is deactivated,


    The difference in their strength is almost three times the amount now, it''s a miracle that Rex didn''t die from that attack, ''Hmm, what is this white energy?'', Rex thought with a frown.


    But he immediately shakes his head and opens the inventory, ''I don''t care anymore''


    ''I want to use Extreme State but it''s not going to be good to be weakened for half a day, especially in this kind of situation. Let''s just use the invincible item and get out of here'', Rex thought as he taps on the invincible item, he was about to use it instantly feeling Durrant is slowly approaching him.


    But Rex stopped when notifications from the system appear in front of him,


    <Durrant the High Undeadlord has used a forbidden spell!>


    <The nket of the Moon spell has attracted Countess of the Dark Luniric attention>


    Reading this, Rex frowns as he didn''t understand what the system is saying.


    Before he can think of anything else,


    STAB!


    A ck ice spike sprouted from the ground impaling straight through Rex''s stomach as he got lifted 20 feet off the ground, Rex widen his eyes as he spat a mouthful of blood.


    Rex looks down slowly and saw the ck ice spike pierced through his entire body,


    Aside from piercing Rex''s body, there is a white barrier that the ck ice spike pierced first before piercing Rex''s body but Rex can''t think of anything right now.


    The realization of getting impaled makes his entire world shook as his vision turns blurry,


    ''I can''t pass out... I''m going to die if I passed out right now'', Rex thought trying his best to stay conscious, but the grim reaper''s temptation makes his eyes blurrier and blurrier.


    Without backing down from the grip of death, Rex gritted his teeth, ''I''m going to live!''


    He opens the shop and bought an eighth rank healing elixir,


    Rex already bought the healing elixir but his power is starting to leave his body, he summons the elixir from the inventory but he can''t raise his hand to lift the elixir as the elixir falls to the ground.


    It doesn''t matter how much Rex tries, his body is not listening to him.


    ''FUCK! I CAN''T DIE!'', Rex screamed inside his head putting everything he had into onest push, he pushed his body off of the ck ice spike beforending right beside the healing elixir.


    With thest bit of strength in his body,


    Rex manages to bring the healing elixir to his mouth before biting through the elixir, he drinks the content instantly before gulping it all down.


    After the content of the healing elixir starts to get to work,


    Rex can feel some of his power got back to him, he was not going to let himself be killed by a measly Undead as he brings himself up slowly while ring at Durrant with bloodthirsty eyes.


    Stopping his movement, notifications from the system appears.


    ''I can''t read them'', he thought squinting his eyes, his vision is still blurry for some reason.<sub> </sub>


    But right after the notification appears, Rex''s eyes suddenly turn heavy making him struggle to keep his consciousness to no avail, ''Am I going to die?!'', he eximed in his head.


    His body feels heavy as he falls to the ground weakly.


    Rex''s eyelids started to close slowly, thest thing he saw was Durrant approaching him.


    But then suddenly, "Eh?"


    Rex opens his eyes and finds himself standing in front of Gustava who is shivering under a tree while looking at him fearfully, he looks around in confusion finding this to be odd.


    But right after that he then widens his eyes before he grabs his stomach.


    ''What? How did the wound already heal?'', Rex thought while touching his stomach, he just got impaled by the ck ice spike from Durrant before.


    Even the armor that he''s wearing from before is still intact, there''s no hole in the stomach part.


    He can remember it clearly since it happened a moment ago,


    The ck ice spike prating his armor, the blood that is gushing out of his mouth, the struggle to drink the healing elixir, and even Durrant''s mocking gaze.


    Rex thought he was gonna die,


    The mocking smile from Durrant shows that even Durrant thought that Rex will die from that.


    But now, Rex checks his stomach and his entire body to only find that there''s no sign of wounds he sustained from the battle before it''s almost as if it didn''t happen in the first ce.


    Rex turns his head left and right and finds the ce is in a mess,


    All of the trees that should''ve been around him were rooted off the ground leaving not even a single standing tree, the sight is a broken terrain as far as his eyes can see.


    Battle scars can be seen throughout the ce, the battle did happen before.


    He''s now already in his human form,


    Even though he''s in his human form, Rex feelspletely fine as if he just got to this ce.


    The battle he did with the Durrant was like a dream, he''s still frowning since he''s still confused about the situation he''s in that just doesn''t feel right.


    If not for the carcasses around him, Rex might be convinced that the battle is a dream.


    Although it''s hard to assess the situation around him since the ce is destroyed to the brim, Rex found a couple of Undead carcasses around his ce.


    He even finds the carcass of the four-armed Undead, ''So it''s not a dream, then what happens?''


    Rex''s eyes thennded on Gustava before he squatted down and asks, "What happened here? Where is Durrant? I didn''t see him anywhere"


    But upon hearing this, Gustava''s body bes even tenser, "I''m sorry, master..."


    Hearing this, Rex can only sigh since it''s useless to ask Gustava who can only apologize like a robot about what happened during the battle against Durrant before.


    Rex wanted to look around but he suddenly just realized that he was holding something.


    Looking down at his hand, Rex widens his eyes in surprise.


    "Wh-What the heck?!", Rex eximed as he threw the thing that he was holding in surprise.


    Since he''s just very confused about the situation he''s in, Rex didn''t realize that his hand is holding something and just realized it now when he was about to look around.


    Thud!


    The thing that Rex holds before rolls a couple of feet on the ground,


    "How did he die?!", Rex eximed as he realized the thing that he was holding before is Durrant''s head, the dark blood gushing out of Durrant''s head is still fresh emitting a haunting stench.


    He was really surprised to find that he was holding Durrant''s head, "What the heck happened?!


    While he''s thinking about what happened to him, Rex suddenly got an idea as he asks, ''Devo, Can you hear me? I want to ask you something''


    After waiting for a while, Devo didn''t answer.


    Rex asks for the second time before finally, Devo''s voice appears once again, Devo''s breaths are haggard as if he just run a marathon.


    ''Did you know what just happened?'', Rex asks ignoring Devo''s weird breaths.


    Hearing this, Devo then catches his breath before he replied, [I don''t know, I was giving you all of the spirit energy that I had but then suddenly I passed out]


    ''You passed out too?'', Rex thought with a frown.


    Not long after, notifications from the system started to pop out in front of Rex''s vision.


    <Sudden Quest Completed!>


    <Obtained 300,000,000 Exp, Kox''rol Core, Rune of Defense>


    Since Durrant is dead and the other Undead already ran fearing Rex''s power, the one that is left is only Gustava who for some reason is staying in her ce unmoving.


    There''s no sign of fighting back or even wanting to escape from Gustava.


    But Rex''s mind can''t think about her as he still wants to know about what just happened to him, ''If just there''s someone aside from this useless Undead that witness what happened''


    ''I remember the system said something about a Countess...''


    Rex sigh but then suddenly he remembers something, ''System, show me the notification summary log''


    <Obtained 300,000,000 Exp, Kox''rol Core, Rune of Defense>


    <Sudden Quest Completed!>


    <Killed a Seventh Rank Supernatural, Obtained 130,000,000 Exp>


    The system shows Rex the summary of the notifications starting from the most recent one, Rex finds that he indeed is the one that killed Durrant who is a Seventh rank Supernatural.


    But then, his eyesnded on the fourth and fifth most recent notifications.


    <Does the user allows this?>


    <Countess of the Dark Luniric is angry, she requested a moment of possession of the user''s body>


    ''Countess of the Dark Luniric? What is she?'', Rex thought.


    <The user doesn''t have enough gold to ess this information>


    Reading this, Rex frowns as he didn''t expect the information will cost so much even though he still got plenty of gold left from the money Adhara gave.


    After thinking for a moment, Rex finally let it go since he can''t figure this out.


    ''As long as I''m alive, I don''t mind getting possessed by this so-called Countess of the Dark Luniric'', Rex thought before he looks around trying to locate the woman.


    He sniffs the air and finds the woman still covered by the Astral nket,


    Rex sighed in relief after finding that the Astral nket did as expected, ''That spell from Durrant surprises me, I didn''t even use Decimation Frevor to fight him''


    ''The scale and effect of the spell caught me off guard'', he thought with a sigh.


    The nket of the Moon is a terrifying spell,


    Even the system told Rex that it''s a forbidden spell, it''s crushing to feel that such a spell can be used by a seventh rank Undead like Durrant.


    Since he was just got confident after he stands his ground in front of a seventh rank Supernatural.


    Rex got this feeling of confidence that drowns him when Durrant suddenly uses the nket of the Moon spell, he was too surprised when this happens.


    If he was calm, he could''ve thought of a way to escape but the spell is too much.


    After cursing himself for making a grave mistake almost resulting in his death, Rex''s eyes then turn to the shivering Gustava again before he thought, ''Now that Durrant is out of the way, What should I do with her?''

 Chapter 364 Obedient Addition

    ''Now that Durrant is out of the way, What should I do with her?'', Rex thought, his eyesnded on Gustava who already collected herself and kneel in front of Rex submissively.


    Finding an Undead like Gustava is very weird, Rex never had any experience like this.


    Usually any Supernatural if given a chance in a situation like Gustava, they would''ve run or stabbed him in the back but Gustava on the other hand obediently stays in her ce.


    Rex sigh before he takes his silver sword and Amuerus katana on the side,


    After taking the swords, Rex unsheathed the Amuerus katana before he walks back to Gustava who still doesn''t move from her ce.


    The beating heart on her chest can still be seen right now,


    It''s as if she purposefully expose her heart like this asking Rex to kill her, but this instead makes Rex hesitant to kill her lest she has somekind of spell that will be activated upon death.


    Shing!


    Rex turns his body towards Gustava before he points the silver sword at her neck,


    He then asks, "The white barrier before..."


    "Was it your doing?", he continues as he remembers the white barrier blocking Durrant''s ck ice spike that was about to impale him.


    But since the white barrier is not stronger than Durrant, it fails to block the ck ice spike.


    Hearing this, Gustava turns her head away avoiding Rex''s gaze.


    Her expression is quivering showing her hesitant feeling to answer Rex''s question, but Rex saw Gustava clench her fingers together before she finally replied, "Yes..."


    "Why did you help me?", Rex asks again in confusion.


    Rex just killed apany of Undead, even Durrant and the two strong Undead was killed by him whom he thought was close with Gustava.


    So following that logic, Gustava should resent him instead.


    Gustava bit her lips before she brave herself and look at Rex''s eyes, "I don''t know..."


    But it didn''tst long as she averted her gaze again,


    "If that''s the case, why didn''t you run away now? You can still live if you escape from me", Rex said while eyeing Gustava''s expression, he was trying to figure out what''s her intention.


    And upon hearing this, Rex saw a slight change in Gustava''s expression.


    Gustava nces at the silver sword that Rex is holding, she did it a couple of times to be exact.


    Rex puts the silver sword away while looking at Gustava with a frown.


    From the way she acted and the change in expression, Rex suspected something, "Do you want me to kill you?", he asks lightly.


    Hearing this, Gustava''s body went stiff.


    After a slight pause, Gustava didn''t answer Rex and instead stretches her hands to the silver sword that Rex is holding.


    A steaming sound was instantly produced when Gustava touches the silver sword.


    But despite the burning pain in her hands, Gustava didn''t take her hands away.


    Gustava redirected the silver sword that Rex is holding before she stop when the silver sword is aimed at her beating heart, it''s clear what she was asking from Rex.


    "Why?", Rex asks in confusion.


    Although Rex will dly kill her, he can''t deny the fact that he''s curious about her.


    The only Supernatural that begged to be killed, there''s not quite another Supernatural like this that willingly aimed a silver sword at their own weak point.


    Without looking at Rex, Gustava then answered, "I made you angry..."


    "What? That''s your reason?", Rex mumbles in surprise, he was not expecting an answer like this.


    Clearing his throat since he just got surprised, Rex looks at Gustava weirdly, ''Did she has a history with a Prince? Did she do this because I didn''t torture her earlier?''


    Back before Durrant arrive,


    Gustava was exposing her beating heart and asks if torturing her will please Rex, at that moment Rex is very angry about the impaling of the corpses.


    But he didn''t expect Gustava to be actually so obedient like this,


    "I''m sorry, please kill me if that will at least reduce your anger. Just take it out on me...", Gustava added making Rex snap out of his daze.


    Hearing this, Rex suddenly thinks of something.


    The grin on his face shows that he just thought of something great, he then slowly stretches out his hand and grabs Gustava''s neck gently.


    Feeling Rex''s touch, Gustava closes her eyes knowing that Rex will end her.


    Rex lifts Gustava off the ground, he saw Gustava is closing her eyes resigning her life to Rex''s hand as the grin on Rex''s face bes wider.


    Instead of crushing Gustava''s neck, Rex suddenly asks, "How many humans have you killed?"


    Gustava opens her eyes slowly upon hearing this,


    "I-I don''t know, but it''s many...", she said lightly, the grip on her neck is not rough like before since Rex didn''t use much power so she can speak clearly.


    Rex''s grin turns mischievous as he said, "Since you want me to not be angry..."


    "I don''t think killing you will just do enough, you need to do way more than that", Rex added making Gustava''s expression turns droopy.


    "W-What do you want me to do? I''ll satisfy you", Gustava mutters obediently.


    But the question makes the grin Rex had on his face bes even wider as he lifts her body in the moon''s direction, "You... You''re going to be my third pack member!"


    ''System I want to turn her into a Werewolf, is that possible?'', Rex asks.


    <Any creature can be turned into a Werewolf, including other Supernaturals>


    Hearing this, Rex nce at Gustava who is looking at him with wide eyes, "M-Master, What do you mean by that?", Gustava asks in disbelief.


    Rex didn''t answer as he shouted excitedly, "BRAND!"


    A momentter,


    "Hhrgghkk!", Gustava''s chest heaved up and down after getting branded by Rex.


    She slid down from Rex''s hand as the branding process started to take effect, the burning sensation on her neck and Rex''s grip can still be felt on her neck.


    Gustava is holding her neck while kneeling on the ground,


    Her bones started to make cracking sounds, the pain starting to overwhelm her, and when the veins around her body bulged she finally lets it all out by screaming painfully, "AARGHH!!!"


    The high-pitched scream reverberated in the surrounding,


    While this is all happening, Rex is watching from the side waiting for the process to end.


    The brand is located on her neck just like Adhara and it''s glowing with blue light, Rex brand Gustava with a Custodian Rune that he bought from the shop.


    ''Since her spell is around defensive spells, this rune is perfect'', Rex thought.


    <Custodian Rune>


    This rune will amplify any defense-rted skill or spell effect adding an extrayer of energy to make them sturdier, a support rune that can help to protect allies from danger. Perfect for Earth Elementalist.


    CRACK!!


    "ARGHH!!", Gustava screams once more as she nces at Rex with tearful eyes.


    The bones that are moving inside her body are more gruesome than when Adhara and Kyran turn into Werewolf, it''s almost as if her entire body was transmorphed into something else.


    "Master, Why didn''t you just torture or kill me?", Gustava asks with a painful expression.


    Hearing this, Rex nce at Gustava before he squats down in front of her with a nasty grin, "You want me to punish you right? Killing or torturing you is not much of punishment since it seems you want me to kill you instead"


    "Since you killed many humans, you will repay that debt by killing Supernaturals"


    Rex grabs Gustava''s silvery white hair cocked it back before he added, "I''m your Alpha now, so you''ll do everything that I say with no exception. Do you understand?"


    "Y-Yes master, I will be o-obedient", Gustava replied meekly as the process slowly ended.


    The cracking sounds started to recede after a bit more than five minutes, but there''s not much of a change in her appearance aside from her skin is not as pale anymore.


    It''s almost as if she''s not a living dead, her skin started to turn a bit rosy.


    Her eyes are still pure white like a blind person, her skin is still decayed, and sickly as she emits the same dead stench just like any other Undead in general.


    <Transformation sess! Feed Gustava with the user''s blood><sub> </sub>


    ''It''s not a drop of blood? Maybe she''s stronger'', Rex thought.


    After saying that and noticing that the process has ended, Rex lets go of her hair roughly before he stands towering in front of her, "Now, Look up and open your mouth"


    "I''m going to give you my blood, make sure to not spill any", Rex added.


    Hearing this, Gustava positioned her body still kneeling on the ground to face Rex before she looks at him and open her mouth exactly as Rexmanded obediently.


    She even takes out her tongue as a precaution,


    Without wasting any second, Rex cuts the palm of his hand with the silver sword before he clenched his hand making his blood flow down to Gustava''s mouth like a waterfall.


    Drop!


    ''Since she''s a sixth rank Undead, giving her more blood is appropriate right?'', Rex thought.


    The blood kept flowing down from Rex''s palm, Gustava drinks all of it carefully fearing that she might spill some of the blood and makes Rex angry.


    While this is all happening, Rex notices some changes in Gustava''s body.


    Rex frowned when he notices more changes in Gustava''s body,


    The changes make Rex''s eyes slowly widen in surprise, the changes are just too much.


    Her eyes that should''ve been all-white slowly turned human-like, it didn''t take long for her eyes to turn into sparkling blue color and it''s radiating with calmness just by looking at them.


    Gustava''s skin is not pale anymore, and the Undead stench is nowhere to be smelled.


    Even the little things like lips, cheeks, neck, hands, hair, all of these started to look alive again without leaving any trace of her being an Undead before which surprises Rex.


    If Rex meets with her in this state before, he won''t suspect her to be an Undead once.


    <Congrattion on obtaining the third Silverstar pack member!>


    <Supernatural Werewolf Achievement has beenpleted!>


    <Obtained 500,000,000 Exp, Unholy Eyes of the Undead>


    After the notification popped onto Rex''s vision, he puts his hand away as the wounds slowly closed on their own, it''s a bit harder to close since Rex uses the silver sword to make the cut.


    Surprisingly Rexpleted an achievement from the system after Gustava joins his pack.


    Gustava closed her mouth after she saw Rex is putting his hand away,


    The taste of Rex''s blood somehow doesn''t taste bad as Gustava savors the taste, she even licked the blood that is smeared on her lips not wasting any drop of blood.


    ''I gave her three times more blood than Kyran, and it''s still doesn''t exceed her limit'', Rex thought.


    Just like he expected,


    Since Gustava is a sixth rank Undead she can take more blood than Kyran, Rex didn''t put more blood since he''s afraid exceeding the blood limit will be bad.


    Especially since this is the first time Rex turns another Supernatural into a Werewolf.


    Rex looks at Gustava who looks surreal in front of him, he still can''t believe that Gustava that is a full-on Undead turns into this somewhat human-like form.


    ''Let''s give her the mark'', Rex thought.


    Gustava saw Rex approach her and stretch out his hand to touch the middle of her chest, the Silverstar mark on the palm of Rex''s hand glows, ''System, Mark her''


    Swish!


    Unlike when Rex marked Adhara before, Gustava didn''t scream and just held it in.


    The Silverstar mark is etched right in the middle of her exposed chest, ''That should do it, the Silverstar mark should be able to cover that heart'', Rex thought.


    Although she looks human-like, the beating heart doesn''t and it can be noticed easily


    With the Silverstar mark right on the skin above the heart, even if Gustava stripped naked the weird heart shouldn''t be seen easily by just anyone.


    Now that Rex thought about this, he widen his eyes when Gustava is looking at him.


    The rosy expression that she wore surprises, Rex, when she''s still an Undead before expressions such as this can''t be seen because her skin is decayed.


    But now, Gustava is looking at Rex who still has his hand in the middle of her chest.


    Since she now be human-like, her breasts that can be seen looks more natural and this somehow makes Rex feel ufortable, ''She''s very warm it''s very pleasant, I can feel the blood coursing through her body. It''s almost as if she was brought back from the dead''


    While Rex is feeling Gustava''s skin, he then widens his eyes, ''What am I doing?''


    "Master... What is this?", she asks while looking at the Silverstar mark on the middle of her chest, but Rex found that her voice bes even softer and gentler than before.


    It seems even her voice changed slightly from the transformation,


    Rex shakes his head before he retracts back his hand, "That''ll turn you into a full-fledged Werewolf, you should be a half-werewolf right now"


    After saying that, Rex''s eyes glisten as he scans Gustava,


    <Gustava Xix Scteztic>


    Race: Half-Werewolf - Heart of ck


    Power: Sixth Rank(Mid)


    Mental: 409 (+210)


    Strength: 403


    Agility: 647


    Endurance: 476


    Intelligence: 1144


    Reading this, Rex finds that there''s a power loss that Gustava experienced turning from a High-Undeadlord into a Half-Werewolf.


    ''But her intelligence stat is still the same though'', Rex thought nodding his head.


    While reading the stats, Rex also founds the Heart of ck part beside her power before he asks the system, ''Did she retain some power from being an Undead?''


    Gustava who is still on the ground while feeling her new body suddenly felt a hand grab her cheek, she looks up and saw Rex standing in front of her with his hand caressing her cheek.


    Her eyes turns starry when she saw Rex''s expression is not stiff and hard anymore.


    Since Rex just turns her into a Werewolf, he can lower his guard because anyone that he turns into a pack member will have some sort of connection with him being the Alpha.


    <Scanning...>


    Gustava closes her eyes feeling Rex''s gentle touch, but it didn''tst long.


    <Scanplete!>


    <Gustava has retained the Death Core necessary for any Undead to turn into a Seventh Rank, the Heart of ck is still beating inside Gustava''s body and it will alter the Werewolf race that Gustava will turn into>


    ''So just like Kyran, she will not be a regr Werewolf?'', Rex asks,


    <Yes!>


    Rex thinks for a moment while rubbing his chin, ''What kind of Werewolf will she turn into?''


    ''We''ll just see when she turned into a full-fledged Werewolf, for now, let''s take the woman back first and regroup'', Rex looks at the back where the woman is lying unconscious.


    With the death of Durrant, the mission should get rtively easier.


    Rex nced at Durrant''s head before he suddenly remembered, ''Should I bring Durrant''s corpse back so Delta can eat it? I probably should''


    After deciding to bring the corpse back, Rex then throws clothes at Gustava.


    "Strip your armor and wear that, follow me after you finish changing", Rex instructed before he grabs Durrant''s head and proceed to search for the rest of Durrant''s body.


    Although it should be hard to find Durrant''s body in this broken terrain,


    With the help of Rex''s sense of smell, he follows the same smelling from Durrant''s decapitated head and found Durrant''s body almost half a mile from the battlefield.


    Rex approach Durrant''s body before his eyes widen,


    "What happened during my ckout really, this is just something else..."

 Chapter 365 Scout Report And Oblivious Tyrice

    "This is just something else...", Rex mutters while looking at the carcass.


    Aside from the carcass being very far away from the battlefield, Durrant''s carcass is surrounded by dark energy that scorches the dirt and trees around the carcass ck.


    There are three fine cut wounds on the carcass''s chest area,


    Rex inspected the carcass closely feeling curious about what this Countess of the Dark Luniric is all about, ''This is my ws alright, she definitely took over my body''


    ''But this...'', he thought while looking at the leftover dark energy around the carcass.


    Although the dark energy that surrounded the carcass resembles dark mana, Rex can clearly tell that it''s not since he already felt dark mana from Kyran before.


    This one is even warmer than dark mana, Rex finds it familiar though.


    While inspecting the carcass, Rex senses something as he grabs Durrant''s corpse, ''They came prettyte, let''s just get out of here'', he thought ncing to the side.


    Just from the aura alone, Rex can already tell who they are.


    Rex immediately leaped back after putting Durrant''s carcass on the inventory, hended right beside Gustava who just finished changing into more normal clothes.


    Since the ce should be trashed, Rex buys her clothes that resemble the survivors.


    Gustava is wearing a brown one-piece in dress that''s a bit baggy, Rex also gave her a brown hooded cloak to cover her white hair and face but it seems she''s struggling to wear it.


    She''s looking at the brown hooded cloak in confusion, ying with it,


    Rex sighs seeing that she doesn''t know what the brown hooded cloak is for, ''She''s an Undead alright, It''s going to be a pain to teach her stuff will it?''


    Even after a moment, Rex face-palm himself when he saw how Gutava wore the cloak.


    She wrapped the brown hooded cloak on her neck before she nce at Rex with an innocent look, the scene just makes Rex want to hit her but her innocent looks forbid him.


    "Come here, just think of this as a helmet", Rex said.


    He takes the brown hooded cloak off of Gustava''s neck before he puts it on, Gustava, but after wearing it Gustava still has a confused look as she touches the brown cloak, "Helmet?"


    Scrat!


    Gustava suddenly ripped the brown cloak identally before she immediately kneel, "I''m sorry!"


    ''This is just great'', Rex thought with a sigh.


    But he pay her no mind before he said, "From now on, you''re not going to harm any humans even the slightest bit. No matter what, I forbid you from harming humans do you understand?"


    "Yes master", Gustava replied before slowly standing back up.


    From afar, Rex already saw Gerrard''s team arriving at the scene and they gasp in shock when they saw the aftermath of Rex''s battle with thepany of Undead.


    Corpses are scattered around, and some of the impaled corpses are still standing.


    "I almost forgot, your name going to be Giste Scteztic starting from now. Remember that because I won''t repeat myself", Rex saidmandingly.


    Hearing this, Giste nodded her head, "Thank you..."


    "Put their heads in this bag, we''ll leave right after", Rex instructed, Giste did what Rex told her before they dashed in another direction leaving the ce not forgetting to take the unconscious woman.


    Although Rex wanted to just leave,


    He was hesitant at first but finally decided to search for Leo and his father''s corpse which was thankfully still not far from the ce Leo died before.


    The guilt is still there, Leo could''ve still lived if Rex caught on sooner.


    That is why Rex brought the two corpses and gives them a simple burial on the side of the ce, it''s the least he can do for the father and son duo.


    After giving them a property burial, the system notification appears.


    <Sudden Questpleted!>


    <Obtained 400,000,000 Exp and Rune of Despair>


    Meanwhile,


    "What happened here? Isn''t this the seventh rank Undeadpany?", One of the descendants said while looking at the destroyed ce filled with dead creatures.


    The air is rotten thanks to the decayed Undead that Rex killed,


    Just from mentally counting the Undead around them, they are numbering in the thousands which make the descendants suck in a cold breath, "This surely is the seventh rank Undeadpany, I remember that bridge we encounter earlier"


    "We''re nning to take thispany thest, but who would''ve thought someone destroyed it earlier than we did. Is it the Awakened in Eqosa City?"


    "It''s our luck, I hope they manage to kill the seventh rank Undead"


    While the descendants are discussing with each other,


    Gerrard looks around with a frown, his expression shows the same confusion as to the others.


    But when he''s looking around the destroyed ce, Gerrad''s eyes sh with light mana before he nces to the left seeing shadows leaving the ce, "Hmm...", he hummed while looking in the direction the shadows are dashing at.


    After looking in the direction for a moment, Gerrard thenmanded, "Search for the seventh rank Undead carcass, and see if you can find the ones who did this"


    "I want to know who did this", Gerrard added with a calm tone.


    One of the descendants suddenly said, "Leader, don''t we need to just be thankful for whoever did this that takes care of the seventh rank Undead? It''s not polite to search for this person"


    Some of the descendants also nodded their heads in agreement,


    Aside from being thankful for the person that ttened the seventh rank Undeadpany, the person should be a powerful one, and searching for this person might not be the right thing to do.


    Gerrard''s body turns stiff, "That''s a good suggestion...", he mumbles.


    Hearing this, the descendant that suggested this rubs his nose feeling good for himself as Gerrard turns his body around.


    But soon the good feeling vanished when he saw Gerrad''s glowing eyes,


    The light mana that makes Gerrad''s eyes glow added to his vicious expression makes the descendants step back in fear, the hostilitying from Gerrad gives them goosebumps.


    "But I don''t recall asking for your suggestion", Gerrard added slowly.


    After turning his body aroundpletely showing his vicious expression emitting light mana, Gerrard then added, "Should I rip your mouth off of your face or...?"


    "I''m sorry! We''ll follow yourmands", the particr descendant immediately apologized.


    ~


    The night keep on gettingte before Rex got back to his team,


    Evelyn saw Rex entering the trashed city while carrying a woman and also followed by a hooded slender figure, she immediately alerted the others.


    The others are eating their prepared ration before hearing Evelyn call on them.


    "Rex is back!", she shouted before approaching Rex.


    While the descendants are gathering around, Rex whispers to Giste who is walking beside him, "Don''t get close to anyone"


    Giste nodded her head putting her head down when the descendants approaches,


    It didn''t take long before Evelyn arrived in front of them, but her eyesnded on Giste.


    Dray soon follows before the others also join in without exception, they all are starting to get worried when Rex hasn''te back even after thiste in the night.


    Rex himself instructed to get back before night came,


    So it''s obvious that the descendants are worried that something might''ve happened to Rex while he was adventuring into the forest where the seventh rank Undead lies.


    "Where have you been?! I''m worried", Evelyn asks in concern averting her gaze to Rex.<sub> </sub>


    Rex shrugs his shoulders before he replied, "I got caught up with something, but I took care of it"


    After talking briefly, Rex puts down the unconscious woman before he told the descendants to gather around to report their findings.


    "So, How was the scouting? Report your findings", Rex said while eyeing the descendants.


    Hearing this, Dray stepped up before he reported, "From our scout around the suspected entry of the Werewolf reinforcement, I found onepany of Undead lead by a peak sixth rank while Seve found anotherpany about a mile apart from each other"


    "Who leads the secondpany? Did you find the leader?", Rex looks at Seve and asks.


    Seve shakes his head with a dejected look before he exins, "Unlike thepany Dray found, thepany that I found is guarded by many Undead and also surrounded by many traps. The Undead there is somewhat hard to kill even after chopping their heads"


    After saying that, Sabrina steps forward and lifts up her robe.


    She''s showing the wound on her calves which Rex thought to be from a trap they encountered, the wound is already half healed but it''s still rotting and ck.


    The wound is not normal ck, it doesn''t look like normal wounds one suffers from being affected by death energy,


    This one is more concentrated and it''s sure toe from a spell.


    Morana tried to heal it, but it seems she ran out of mana from healing the survivors so Sabrina''s wound only got healed a bit and she seems to still be in pain.


    "Traps? Hard to kill?", Rex mumbles in thought.


    Although he''s still not sure, he already suspected a couple of Undead which he read from the system such as Rusalka, and Abyssal lich, but Rex is still unsure.


    He then looks at Seve and asks, "Did you find anything else around that ce?"


    "Where did you find thepany of Undead? What did you feel being there?", Rex added trying to figure out what he was dealing with.


    It''s better to be safe than sorry, especially since fighting against Durrant.


    Even though the UWO told them that there''s only one Undead with a seventh rank power in this ce, there is no guarantee that another one is not present and hiding in the dark.


    They need to be this alert at least, to avoid casualties.


    Seve thought for a moment before he replied, "The ce is an abandoned city from the Supernatural Emergence, the main camp is in a ser stadium in the center"


    "If you ask what I''m feeling there, I can only say that the air is humid", he added.


    Hearing this, Rex narrowed it down to be a Rusalka which is a malicious female entity that is known for her defensive spells and has a ghost-like body. This malicious entity is usually found in murky water like swamps and also likes to eat the souls of the weak-willed.


    Considering that the Rusalka is probably sent here, it''s a possibility that the Rusalka is camping there even though it''s not its preferable ce to stay.


    But Rex is still not convinced, ''But Rusalka doesn''t know any buffing spells''


    Seve exined that the Undead there hardly die even after decapitating their head which means whatever Undead leading thepany should have a buffing spell, but Rusalka doesn''t have any spells like that.


    Rusalka is based on offensive spells and trap spells, that is why Rex suspected it to be a Rusalka.


    ''If the leader is Rusalka, I don''t know why there is many Undead guarding her. She can justy traps around their camp and sent a few scouts to watch for intruders'', Rex thought.


    The meeting continues as each of the descendants gave their report.


    After they all gives their report, Rex thought for a moment before he said, "We''ll start early in the morning by taking out thepany that Dray found, dismissed!"


    The descendants nodded their heads and disperse,


    While the other descendants are dispersing, there are four people left standing in their ce and all of their eyes are fixated on Giste whose face is hidden under the brown cloak.


    Evelyn squints her eyes while looking at Giste,


    Although Giste wore a baggy in brown dress that makes her look somewhat haggard, the curves can''t be hidden under the clothes and the others can instantly tell that she''s a woman.


    ''Who is she? She''s definitely not normal'', Evelyn thought inspecting Giste.


    Seve and Dray on the other hand are looking at the bag Giste is carrying while Maurice turns his attention to Rex, each of them has something on their mind.


    Rex on the other hand is looking at the white cocoon, ''Delta is still not done yet''


    Aside from Delta, Rex also saw Fordie from a window tied up inside a house which shows that the descendants'' view of him at least improve.


    Fordie is also an asshole, so it''s not a surprise for the descendants to do this.


    After looking around, Rex realized that the others are still standing in their spots, "What are you guys doing? Didn''t I tell you to dismiss?"


    Hearing this, all of their attention was pulled to Rex.


    The sharp nce from Rex instantly shows the others that he doesn''t want to answer any questions, they all caught this rather clearly.


    But then suddenly, "Who is this? Are you another survivor?"


    Tyrice, the metal Elementalist approaches Giste from the side with a gentle smile, "Miss, It''s okay. You''re going to be safe here, no need to worry", he said.


    "Thank you...", Giste mutters while slightly raising her gaze.


    Although it''s just a glimpse, Tyrice was stunned upon seeing Giste''s face as his eyes widen in surprise, "S-So beautiful, how can such a goddess be in this kind of ce!", he eximed.


    Hearing this, the others smile wryly seeing Tyrice doesn''t read the atmosphere.


    But they also saw a glimpse of Giste''s face, and the word beautiful is an understatement.


    Rex is standing beside Giste while looking at Tyrice with a darkened expression, but Tyrice is oblivious to all of this as his attention is fully on Giste.


    But then suddenly, someone grabbed his shoulder.


    Tyrice was about to scold the person grabbing his shoulder, but his expression turns stiff when he saw Rex is the one that grabbed him with a smile on his face.


    "R-Rex?", he mutters quietly before suddenly,


    BAM!


    Rex kicks Tyrice right on his side with a perfect roundhouse kick sending him crashing into an abandoned house on the side, the loud crashing sound attracted the other descendants and also the survivors.


    Upon seeing this, Evelyn smiled wryly, "Did you really need to kick him that hard?"


    "He''s a Metal Elementalist, he will be fine from that kind of kick", Rex replied nonchntly, he clearly indicate that he doesn''t want to be asked from his expression.


    But Tyrice is too oblivious to that which makes Rex pissed, ''Fucker is blockheaded''


    While Rex is cursing Tyrice who doesn''t even move from the rubble, Giste suddenly kneels beside Rex, "Master... Did I say something wrong?"


    "Get up and don''t talk", Rex replied coldly upon seeing this.


    Giste stands back up with a trembling body before Rex''s eyes fall onto the others who are looking at this scene, he raises one of his eyebrows before Dray steps up.


    Dray points at the bag Giste is holding before he asks, "What''s in the bag?"


    "I can feel death energying from that bag", he added.


    Since the situation is a bit weird, Dray decided to ease the tension by asking about the bag that seems to emit death energy.


    Hearing this, Rex takes the bag before he throws it to Dray, "Why don''t you check it out yourself"


    Maurice, Seve, and Evelyn approach Dray also feeling curious about the bag, with one swift motion Dray opened the back before they all widened their eyes in surprise.


    "N-No way..."


    "This is not what I think it is right...?"


    "Damn!"

 Chapter 366 Decision And Late Night Tension

    "N-No way..."


    "This is not what I think it is right...?"


    "Damn!"


    All of them mutter in disbelief when they open the bag,


    Dray who is the one holding the bag was caught off guard as he lets go of the bag making the content rollout, the others are also in utter shock as they look at the ground.


    "Rex, Is this what we think it is?", Evelyn asks with a slightly pale expression.


    Hearing this, Rex shrugs his shoulders before he replied, "I met onepany of Undead lead by that thing, that is why I''m backte"


    "That''s beside the point...", Evelyn mumbles lightly.


    Even Seve who is still in shock looks at Rex with aplicated look before he said, "This is the seventh rank Undead? I thought you''re going to let Gerrard handle his?"


    "No... Just how did you do this?", Seve added.


    Although they know Rex is strong, and maybe the strongest in the sixth rank realm.


    The thought of him fighting against a seventh rank Undead and winning never crosses their minds, seventh rank Undead is can''t be easily killed with their variety of spells.


    Looking at Rex who is standing calmly, the others be even more surprised.


    After fighting a ridiculously powerful seventh rank Undead, there''s no sign of pain or injury which makes the others think that Rex killed the seventh rank Undead easily.


    But Evelyn on the other side squints her eyes as she looks at Rex''s stoic expression.


    She felt something is off even though Rex looks calm and collected, she eventually realizes something before her expression bes softer.


    Rex turns his body around, "Go get some rest, we''ll move out at dawn"


    "Tell the Metal Elementalist guy to keep a night lighter, tell him if he sleeps I''m going to kick him harder than before", he added.


    He then left the others that are still shocked about the heads of Durrant and the two strong Undead inside the bag followed by Giste.


    It took about a couple of minutes before the others collected themselves,


    Before they thought Rex is a very solid and strong sixth rank Awakened that can suppress other spirits but now, he bes even monstrous in their eyes.


    The descendants then got back to their own ces after getting dismissed,


    While Rex is walking around looking at the houses here, he then stops in front of a normal-looking house not far from the others before he proceeds to enter it.


    The interior of the house is just like any normal house looks,


    Rex enters the house and instantly met a hallway with stairs leading to the second floor at the end, he walks along the hallway and saw the living room on the left and the kitchen on the right.


    Giste is walking behind Rex but she notices that Rex is walking weirdly,


    The fast but stiff steps make Rex''s walk looks weird, and Giste also finds that there are beads of sweat on Rex''s forehead even though the night is cold.


    After entering the house, Rex walks into the living room.


    But when Rex is nearing the green sofa in the living room, Rex suddenly falls to the ground feeling his legs be weak creating a thudding sound.


    He was just a step from the sofa, but he falls before reaching it.


    "Master!", Giste approaches Rex before she helped him to the sofa, she already noticed that something is weird but she didn''t expect Rex to fall like this.


    While getting helped by Giste to lie on the sofa,


    Rex blinks his eyes a couple of times and finds that his vision is blurry, ''My back is still not healed, but it seems this is not because of the wound on my back'', he thought.


    He raises his hands and finds that it is very blurry,


    Dim lighting inside the house only supported by the moonlight makes the room dark.


    The rough breathing sounding from Rex shows that he is currently weak, the sweat indicates the pain he felt, and thest thing he saw is Giste''s worried face which is covered by the system notifications.


    <Drawback of being possessed by the Countess of the Dark Luniric>


    <Forcing the user to sleep...>


    After thest notification appears, Rex''s eyes slowly get heavy as he falls asleep.


    A couple of hourster,


    Rex''s eyes jolted awake but his head suddenly got hit by a powerful wave of headache that make him frown, he touch his head as the ringing sound wailed inside his ears.


    "Master? You''re awake?", a soothing muffled voice enters Rex''s ears.


    Hearing this voice, Rex opens his eyes slowly and finds Giste right in front of his eyes.


    The silvery-white hair falls like heaven''s waterfall as she looks down at Rex,


    Blue eyes that are brighter due to the darkness of the room, and the somewhat worried look on Giste''s face make Rex falls into a state of dream-like vision.


    It feels a bit calming for some reason when Rex stares into the blue opened eyes,


    Rex also feels a squishy andfortable thing supporting the back of his head, and after collecting himself he realized that he''s lying on Giste''s thighs.


    "What happened?", he mutters while getting up.


    Hearing this, Giste replied softly, "You passed out master, your body must be tired"


    ''Oh right, the drawback. Thankfully it didn''t take too long'', Rex thought when he look through the window and find that the sky is still dark.


    It seems he didn''t pass out for too long,


    Rex looks down at his body and finds that he''s topless with bandages wrapping around his body, he was surprised to see this as he nce at Giste, "Did you do this?"


    Seeing that his body is wrapped in bandages, Rex was caught off guard.


    Giste is an Undead just hours ago, so bandaging should be something that she didn''t know just like how she doesn''t know how to use the brown cloak from before.


    When Giste was about to answer, "I did it"


    Another voice came from the side as Rex''s attention got pulled to his right,


    There, standing in the border of the hallway and the living room is Evelyn wearing skin-tight clothes instead of armor carrying a bucket of water in her hands.


    "Evelyn? What are you doing here?", Rex asks in confusion.


    Hearing this, Evelyn smiles cheekily as she replied, "Hiding something like this using that stiff expression of yours? That won''t work on me"


    Evelyn approaches him before she sits on the ground beside the sofa,


    She put the bucket of water beside her before she soaks a white towel in the hot water, then she signals for Rex to tilt his body to the side.


    With a sigh, Rex tilt his body before Evelyn started cleaning his back.


    The time passes in silence,


    Giste is sitting calmly on the sofa beside Rex while Evelyn is cleaning Rex''s wound, but Rex saw Giste''s sleepy expression which makes her shake her head.


    "Master... What is happening to me?", she asks in confusion.


    Seeing this, Rex frowned for a moment before he realizes what Giste meant, "You''re just sleepy, just close your eyes and rx", he said.


    Since Giste is an Undead once, sleeping is something new for her.


    An Undead doesn''t require any sleep no matter how tired they get,


    Their body will only be weak if they''re tired which will make them stop moving, but even in this state, they will not sleep because they aren''t capable of sleeping.


    Now that Giste is a half-Werewolf, sleep bes a natural reaction for her new body.<sub> </sub>


    After doing what Rex said, it didn''t take long for Giste to went into the dreand as her breathing bes steady under the moonlight.


    Evelyn is looking at her from the side before she asks, "Are you going to exin now?"


    "Exin who this woman is? or are we not close enough even though we already slept in the same bed together", she added with a hint of sarcasm in her tone.


    Hearing this, Rex scratches his head before he said, "Long story short, she''s the newest member of my pack"


    "Wait... You mean she already bes a, you know?", Evelyn asks in surprise.


    Rex nodded his head since Evelyn already knows that he is a Werewolf then there''s no point hiding these things from her.


    It might even be a problem if she doesn''t know about Giste,


    The sudden drop makes Evelyn''s eyes dart to the sleeping Giste, but her eyes widen even more when Rex suddenly said, "She''s an Undead before, that''s why she doesn''t know how to sleep"


    "You can transform other Supernatural too? How''s that possible",


    Evelyn is still looking at Giste in disbelief, although she knows that Giste is not normal she didn''t expect that she was an Undead that is turned into a Werewolf.


    "So what is she? a half Undead half Werewolf?", she asks in confusion.


    But Rex also frown in confusion, "She doesn''t seem to be an Undead anymore so she probably bes half-human because of me"


    "I can''t believe it...", Evelyn mumbles in disbelief.


    Not long after, a knocking sound can be heard attracting Rex and Evelyn''s attention.


    Hearing this, Rex and Evelyn look at each other before Rex stands up, and wears his armor again before going to the door.


    Before the door is even opened, Rex can already tell who it is.


    Rex opens the door and found Maurice is standing by the door,


    But when Maurice was about to say something, Rex already signals for Maurice to follow him as they walk to the side of the house silently.


    "Are you convinced now?", Rex asks crossing his arms in front of him.


    Maurice looks at Rex with a frown before Rex added, "I know Duncan told you to keep an eye on me to see if siding with me really is the best choice, Does the seventh rank Undead enough to seal your decision?"


    Upon hearing this, Maurice was silent since Rex seems to know all about his n.


    Although Rex looks to not pay attention, he can sense those who are watching him with his super sense, ''I know why Maurice is watching me from the side, but what about Seve?''


    Aside from Maurice, Rex also notices that Seve is keeping an eye on him.


    Even when Rex head to this house, he can feel Seve''s eyes looking at him from the back.


    "Fine, we''ll be your subordinate as long as you help our family raise in ranks. My father is ready to push the past to the side and start anew", Maurice replied.


    But Rex then asks raising his right eyebrow, "What about you? Are you ready to put the past aside?"


    Hearing this, Maurice''s expression stiffened as he looks down to the ground for a moment, he then takes a huge breath before he looks back at Rex and nodded his head.


    ''I did kill his brother, so this is natural. It''ll be suspicious if he doesn''t act like this'', Rex thought.


    After Maurice decided to take upon Rex''s offer to be his subordinate, a vicious fire orb appeared on Rex''s hand out of thin air catching Maurice off guard.


    The fiery orb sshes fire around chaotically, it makes Maurice''s eyes sparks.


    Maurice didn''t know why but his inner self is attracted to this orb of fire, the fire mana around him was stirred just from the presence of this fire orb.


    "Absorb this orb right now, and you''ll find that you made the right choice", Rex said.


    Upon looking at the fiery orb, Maurice takes the orb before he looks at Rex and asks again, "What about my mother? What is that mark you engrave on her?"


    "All I can say is that if you want your mother to be safe, then be kind to Adhara and Kyran"


    A momentter,


    Rex walks back into the house and finds Evelyn is already waiting for him at the end of the hallway, she has a questioning look on her face.


    The questioning look somehow makes Rex feel weird, "Who is it?", she asks.


    "It''s Maurice", Rex said before walking past Evelyn.


    Rex is intending to rest some more on the sofa before Evelyn suddenly said, "Are you going to rest some more? It''s going to be dawn soon"


    "Let me get some shut-eye", Rex replied tiredly.


    Looking at this, Evelyn sighed before her eyes suddenly lit up, "If you''re going to get some rest...", she said while approaching Rex.


    Evelyn suddenly hugged Rex who is closing his eyes on the sofa from the back,


    Feeling Evelyn''s arms wrapping around his neck, Rex''s eyes jolted open before he looks at Evelyn whose face is already really close to him, "There''s a bedroom on the second floor, shall we rest there?"


    ~


    Meanwhile, Faraday University.


    Edward is sleeping on the sofa near the entrance before he open his eyes when he heard the sound of a door clicking, he looks to the side before Kyran popped up from the hallway.


    Just about after the sun drowned,


    Adhara brought back Kyran from the hospital since Edward got something to do.


    Since Kyran came back, he didn''t talk or even nce at Edward at all which makes Edward feel something is off between the two of them.


    Edward did hurt Kyran using silver, but he was forced to do that.


    "Kyran? Where are you going thiste at night?", Edward asks with a frown.


    There is tension going on between the two of them which makes the atmosphere disturbingly silent as Kyran nce at Edward with cold eyes, he didn''t answer and kept walking.


    Seeing this, Edward stands up and grabs Kyran''s shoulder.


    He then asks again, "I ask you where are you going thiste? Rex is not here so it''s not good to go out alone thiste"


    Since there is a probability for Atkins Family to make a move,


    Going out alone, especially in the middle of the night will put Kyran at risk of getting ambushed or worse, so Edward was not about to let Kyran leave alone.


    But then suddenly, Kyran turns his head slowly towards Edward.


    Edward''s eyes widen when he saw the murderous look on Kyran''s face as he re at Edward, "Take your hand off of me", he said slowly, emphasizing each word he said.


    Hearing this, Edward unconsciously retracts back his hand.


    After Edward takes his hand off of Kyran,


    Kyran kept eye contact with Edward for a couple of seconds as the tension rises even higher, but then his body slowly turns into shadow before Kyran disappear from the ce.


    This caught Edward in surprise as he never knew Kyran can do this,


    Edward only knows that Kyran can blend in the darkness thanks to whatever Rex gives him, but now Kyran literally turns into a shadow and disappear from his sight.


    Even Kyran''s presence feels lighter than before.


    It''s almost as if he''s not inside the room, if not for the sound of the door clicking then Edward might not even sense Kyran even though he''s trained to have higher senses than normal.


    "When did he get this ability?", Edward mumbles with a frown.


    But Edward quickly shakes his head, "Kyran! Where did you go?", he called.


    Kyran didn''t answer him which makes Edward grit his teeth, ''I need to find him, just what is he doing in the middle of the night?''

 Chapter 367 Metalic Skull Mask

    ''I can''t feel his presence anywhere!'', Edward thought while running left and right.


    Kyran just disappeared into thin air turning into a shadow, Edward can''t track his mana at all which increased the difficulty of finding Kyran tremendously.


    The university is silent at this time of the night,


    Only a couple of people can be seen sitting around the university while ying with their phones, and their attention was pulled towards Edward who is running left and right.


    Although there''s tension between the two of them,


    Kyran shouldn''t have been this reckless especially since he''s the one the Atkins family really after because he''s always alone, but he should''ve learned from his mistakes.


    But now Edward is having second thoughts, ''There''s no way he leaves the university right?''


    After searching the entire building without finding a trace of Kyran''s presence, Edward ran out to the garden beside the library in the hope to find Kyran.


    Now that he knows Rex and the others are Werewolves,


    Bathing under the moonlight is also an option, and the ce that is secluded enough and exposed to the moonlight clearly is the garden.


    "Come on, don''t be like this. Where are you Kyran", Edward mumbles in concern.


    He arrived at the garden as he darted his eyes left and right,


    The garden is devoid of people, only some students are seen inside the library.


    Edward nced to the right before his eyes suddenlynded on a figure by the university building''s wall, this figure is squatting in the darkness while looking at the sky.


    Seeing this, Edward squints his eyes in confusion, ''Ryze? What is he doing here?''


    Instead of Kyran, Edward finds Ryze instead sitting alone in the darkness.


    He approaches Ryze who looks to be sighing in the dark before he called to him, "Ryze! What are you doing here all alone?"


    "E-Edward?", Ryze mutters in surprise.


    Ryze''s eyes widen when he saw Edward walking toward him, he unconsciously stands up before he said, "I''m about to go back, W-What are you doing here Edward?"


    "Kyran, he disappeared and I''m trying to find him", Edward replied quickly.


    Upon hearing this, there''s a slight change in Ryze''s expression as he looks away dejectedly.


    But Edward didn''t see Ryze''s change in expression as he still looks around trying to find Kyran, he then said, "You go on ahead, I''m going to search for Kyran for a bit more"


    "If Adhara asks, just tell her to stay in the room", he added.


    Hearing this, Ryze nodded his head before he walk past Edward heading back inside.


    While Ryze is walking slowly toward the university building, Edward squints his eyes looking in a direction where he felt unknown energy aimed at him from afar.


    The source of the energy is pretty far but Edward can feel it,


    ''What is this energy? It''s too far, I can''t locate the source'', Edward thought with a frown.


    But then suddenly, "Arrghh!"


    A wailing sound suddenly came from the side as Edward nced to his side, there he saw Ryze fall to the ground on all four with a pained expression on his face.


    "Ryze!", Edward eximed as he dashes towards Ryze.


    He touches Ryze''s back and finds that his body is shaking, "It burns! It burns!!", Ryze shouted painfully before he falls to the ground weakly.


    Looking at this, Edward was confused as to why Ryze became like this.


    "What''s wrong? Which part is burning?", Edward asks hurriedly not knowing what to do.


    With a clear pain inside his hoarse voice, Ryze answered while hugging his own body, "I-Inside, it''s burning inside! H-Help me!"


    ''Did this happen because of the unknown energy?'', Edward thought.


    He looks in the direction where he felt the energye from before he frowns, but when he was about to carry Ryze inside.


    BAM!


    St!


    Edward widen his eyes when he suddenly felt a stinging pain in his chest,


    "What the?", he mumbles in shock when he saw there''s a small gaping hole in his chest, the sudden change in situation caught Edward off guard as he looks at the gaping hole in disbelief.


    Blood is leaking from the small gaping hole as Edward widens his eyes, ''Bullet?''


    Upon realizing that someone is attacking them, Edward immediately activates his ck fire as he dashes toward Ryze but another piercing sound can be heard,


    BAM!


    A sh of light appears in a fraction of a second as Edward looks in the direction of the unknown energy, his eyes widen since the bullet is faster than normal,


    But then suddenly,


    CLANG!


    Kyran appears out of nowhere deflecting the bullet,


    Edward saw the bullet sh with Kyran''s fingers that already turned into ws, a spark was created before the bullet got deflected and crash to the ground beside him.


    BAM!


    "Are we getting attacked on the university''s ground?", Kyran asks with a frown.


    Edward carries Ryze before he replied, "Yes! He''s using a sniper, so he must note from the Atkins Family. I''m going to take Ryze inside, be careful!"


    "Don''t worry about me", Kyran answered before turning into a shadow.


    The balls of the attacker are very big to actually attack an Awakened student inside the university ground, this is something that never happened before in the university''s history.


    But Edward has different thoughts, ''The principal and vice-principal are not here''


    ''Only the lecturers are here with only some of them in the sixth rank realm, the is a nned attack but what is this person after?'', he thought with a frown.


    BAM!


    Another gunning sound can be heard as Kyran covers for Edward and deflect the bullet again.


    The bullet this time is even faster than even Kyran almost didn''t manage to deflect the bullet on time, it''s way faster than any gun that Edward has ever seen.


    Usually, this kind of gun will create a loud thundering sound,


    But this particr gun is no louder than any ordinary sniper, and because of the location of the attacker, the gun sounds even lighter.


    After putting Ryze inside the university building,


    Edward dashes out again and finds that Kyran is also missing, he was looking at the direction the gun sound came from before he also dashes in the direction.


    Meanwhile,


    There is a robed figure on top of a building about three miles away from Faraday University.


    A huge ck sniper rifle is positioned towards the Faraday University building, the figure''s eyes are on the scope with steady breathing and firm hands aiming at the target.


    It''s almost clear that the figure is adept at using a sniper rifle,


    The distance between the figure and the target in Faraday University also shows that the figure has a terrifying sight, no normal humans can snipe perfectly from this far.


    While eyeing the scope,


    The figure hummed as the figure saw Edward carrying Ryze inside to take cover.


    After firing for the third time, the figure clicked its tongue before wrapping its equipment by putting all of them in a ck bag.


    The first shot hit Edward right on his chest but the second and third ones got deflected by Kyran, and now the figure is intending to leave after failing to injure or even kill its target.


    While tidying up the equipment, the figure suddenly tilts its head to the side.


    BAM!


    Just in the nick of time, the figure manages to jump away dodging Kyran''s attack.


    Kyran punch powerfully where the figure stood just a second ago, the punchnded on the ck bag and broke the sniper rifle in two.


    The dark mana enveloping Kyran''s body emits a horrifying aura,


    "You think you can just shoot a few bullets and run away?", Kyran said lightly with his fist still connected to the cracked ground beneath him.


    His expression turns devious as he looks at the figure, "I have a few questions"<sub> </sub>


    "But I don''t think you will just give in easily, so I''m going to capture you and torture you until you spit out the answer I want", he added with crazed eyes.


    Hearing this, the figure stays unmoving on his spot.


    Now that Kyran is standing in front of the figure, he can see the figure clearly.


    The figure wears a ck robe that blended in the darkness of the night covering the figure''s body from top to bottom, Kyran can see a glimpse of the figure''s arms inside the robe which are wrapped with white bandages.


    But the most noticeable distinction is the metallic skull mask covering the figure''s face.


    Kyran frown when he doesn''t sense any mana from the figure,


    ''How did he dodge my attack if he''s not an Awakened? But it doesn''t matter, I''m going to catch him'', Kyran thought before he suddenly turns into a shadow.


    SWOOSH!


    Kyran appears from the side like a ghost as his eyes glisten fiercely,


    BAM!


    The figure manages to block Kyran''s punch which caught Kyran in surprise since the figure is not an Awakened, Kyran even felt his fist just hit a solid object instead of skin.


    But Kyran''s fistnded right on the figure''s wrapped arm, so this makes Kyran frown.


    After testing the figure''s strength, Kyran twists his body and sweeps the figure''s legs which caught the figure off guard which can be seen clearly from the figure''s stiff movement.


    A smile crept on Kyran''s face as he cloaked his fist with dark mana and punch the figure again.


    CRASH!


    The figure was sent crashing into the rooftop entrance destroying itpletely, Kyrannded a solid hit on the figure''s chest which should have hurt the figure badly.


    "Dark Elementalist", the figure suddenly mumbles appearing from the rubbles.


    Kyran frowned when he heard the figure''s voice that is almost robotic thanks to the mask the figure''s wearing, the figure then added, "But what''s with the ws earlier? You''re not normal"


    "Normal or not, that is none of your business", Kyran replied fiercely.


    Hearing this, the figure went silent while looking at Kyran with an unknown expression beneath the metallic skull mask.


    But upon seeing the red parts on the figure''s wrapped arms,


    Kyran smiles evilly as dark mana gathers on his hand, he then points his hand to the figure before he said, "Game over, I''m going to have fun torturing you"


    Swish!


    Dark mana infiltrates the figure''s hand which should amplify the pain from the wounds.


    The smile on Kyran''s face started to get wider but soon stop when he saw the figure is still unmoving from his spot, he didn''t even scream even though the dark mana should enhance the pain in his arms greatly.


    A red light glows from the figure''s hands before the dark mana gets dissipated.


    "Hand over Ryze to me or I''ll get serious next time. This will not be thest time we meet, I''ll be visiting again soon", the figure said lightly, he then dashes away jumping off of the building.


    Looking at this, Kyran gritted his teeth, "Oh no you don''t!"


    SWOOSH!


    Kyran jumped after the figure but red energy suddenly shot toward him, "What''s this?", Kyran mumbles when his body suddenly bes heavier as he falls to the rooftop again.


    It was bizarre since the red energy suddenly makes Kyran''s body feels like a ton.


    After getting hit by the red energy, Kyran can only watch helplessly as the figure dashes away leaving him unable to run after the figure.


    Not long after, Edward arrives at the scene and saw Kyran kneeling on the ground.


    "Are you okay?! Where is the sniper?", Edward asks while approaching Kyran, he was worried when he saw Kyran is kneeling on the ground.


    Hearing this, Kyran shrugs his shoulders, "I''m fine", he replied.


    Dark mana gathers on Kyran''s body and after a couple of minutes, the red energy is finally got dispersed by Kyran and instantly makes his body feels normal.


    "What does the sniper wants? Did he tell you anything?", Edward asks.


    The figure aimed at them and there''s no way that he just did it for fun especially since the figure attacked them on university grounds, if the vice-principal or principal is here then they have legal rights to obliterate the figure that attacked the university ground.


    This is why this is one of the reasons the Atkins never attacked them inside university grounds.


    Kyran nced at Edward before he said, "The figure is asking about Ryze, but I don''t know what he wants with Ryze"


    What the figure wants greatly confused Kyran and Edward.


    The two of them frown because no matter how much they think about it they can''t find the reason why the figure is after Ryze.


    "Let''s just go back first", Edward said before they both went back to the university.


    After arriving back at the university ground, Edward can find some students and a lecturer are already in the garden since some of them probably caught the gunshots.


    Edward exined to the lecturer the actual truth which quickly enraged the lecturer.


    When Edward was about to check on Ryze that who left right beside the entrance of the university, Edward suddenly saw Kyran is talking with a girl on the side.


    ''Isn''t that Lisa? They''re still talking?'', Edward thought with a frown.


    Upon feeling Edward''s gaze, Lisa instantly lowers her head before she turns around and walks away while Kyran nces at Edward coldly and vanishes turning into a shadow.


    ~


    At dawn the next day,


    Rex opens his eyes and finds that Evelyn is standing in front of a mirror on the side, they''re both are currently inside the bedroom on the second floor.


    About an hour ago Evelyn suddenly asks Rex if he wanted to go upstairs,


    But Rex was not about to put himself in the position where he might get tempted, especially since he told Adhara that something like this wouldn''t cross his mind during a mission.


    Although that is what he already nned, he can''t deny Evelyn''s request.


    While talking briefly at that time, Rex also found that not only does Evelyn realizes that he''s in pain she also asks Morana to give her a drop of Grace Water to tend to the wound on Rex''s back.


    That exins why the wound on Rex''s back is better,


    Because of that, Rex finally decided to just agree with Evelyn''s request on apanying him to sleep in the bedroom upstairs after she promised that she won''t do something to tempt him.


    "You promised that you won''t do something that will tempt me", Rex suddenly said.


    Hearing this, Evelyn looks at Rex through the reflection in the mirror before she replied with a cheeky smile, "I thought you''re still asleep, I was about to wake you up after I clean myself"


    Evelyn is currently only wearing her top undergarments,


    Her lower half is still wearing the same pants but she''s only wearing a white bra on her top half.


    There is a bucket of water beside her which indicates that she''s telling the truth, but somehow the cheeky smile on her face makes Rex think that she know that he was about to wake up.


    "Why? Does my body look that good to you?", Evelyn added.


    Rex chuckles lightly as he wakes up from the bed, he rubs his eyes a couple of times before he answered, "To be honest, they do look really good"


    "Eh?", the sudden answer makes Evelyn widen her eyes as her face turns red blushing.


    Her face is so red that she almost looks like a tomato as her hands that are cleaning her body with a towel stopped, "S-Said the person who has a greek god body", she answered timidly.


    But what Rex said to her is actually the truth,


    The curved lines on Evelyn''s body make her body looks very fit and it''s clear that she''s training hard, her red hair also gives her a feisty look but the expression she wore right now is contrasting with her red hair.


    "You know that if I told Adhara that you request to sleep on the same bed with me she will definitelye after you right?", Rex asks while putting on his clothes.


    Hearing this, Evelyn nce at Rex before she shakes her head, "Are you curious who''s going to win if we were to fight?"


    "Personally, yes", Rex replied nonchntly.


    Although he trusts that Adhara will win against Evelyn, there''s a feeling that it won''t be that easy for Adhara to fight against Evelyn.


    They both are also a Fire Elementalist, so Rex is quite curious about the results.


    While they were chatting lightly while putting on their armor back, Rex suddenly heard his name called from outside.


    "That must be Tyrice", Evelyn mutters upon hearing the voice.


    Rex also nodded his head upon hearing this, "Let''s go, it''s also about time we leave"

 Chapter 368 Boasting Power

    "Rex!", Tyrice called out while heading to the house Rex is in.


    He''s not alone, there''s Dray beside him who apany Tyrice to find Rex.


    The both of them knock on the house before they open the door, they are then instantly greeted by Giste standing at the end of the hallway near the stairs.


    Looking at her, a smile crept on Tyrice''s face but soon fades.


    Rex is walking down the stairs already d in his ck armor again while looking at Tyrice, the subtle look makes Tyrice straighten his back unconsciously.


    Dray who also enters the room saw that Evelyn soon follows Rex down the stairs.


    She''s tying her red hair into a ponytail, she hasn''t worn her helmet yet and this makes Dray frown for a bit looking at Evelyn so close to Rex.


    "Did something happen?", Rex asks approaching the two.


    Hearing Rex''s voice, Dray snapped out of his daze before Tyrice on the side answered, "I spotted the SCO team entering the vicinity, they should be around here in a minute or two"


    "The SCO? Alright, gather the others around", Rex said walking past the two.


    After Rex left the house followed by Giste who sticks to his side, Evelyn was also about to leave the house but Dray suddenly caught her arm.


    Evelyn nced at Dray in confusion, "Dray? What''s wrong?"


    Dray has a hesitant look on his face, but he eventually looks at Evelyn''s eyes before he said, "What were you doing with Rex upstairs? Your armor is loose"


    Because of wearing the armor hurriedly, Evelyn''s armor is a bit crooked.


    "Huh? Dray... I thought we already passed this", Evelyn replied while shaking her head.


    She then looks at Dray directly in his eyes before she added, "We don''t have anything going on between the two of us, and as for your question, nothing happened between me and Rex"


    "And even if something did happen, it''s none of your business"


    Evelyn shrugs Dray''s hand off of her before she proceeded to walk away, while Dray on the other hand is standing still on his spot with a troubled look.


    It didn''t take long for the descendants to gather around,


    Tyrice called on them one by one waking them all up except for Fordie, the descendants are all already standing in front of Rex in an orderly manner.


    Rex was even quite impressed, ''Fear is the best chain ofmand''


    During the military, the sergeant major once said that phrase, and based on how the descendants are acting right now it seems the Seargent major is right.


    The others seem to also find out about him killing a seventh rank Undead,


    Rex can clearly see the change of air around them, Tyrice or even the others that saw Durrant''s head probably told the rest of the descendants about this.


    Before Rex says anything, he already told Tyrice to intercept the SCO''s team and bring them here.


    Although Rex already told the Green Messenger to bring the same amount of people as the 25 Golden Crest Families, he still doesn''t know how many ck hands were sent here.


    Or even which team they are from,


    So first Rex needs to meet with the SCO team before splitting them to help Gerrard''s team.


    "The SCO team will be arriving soon", Rex said crossing his arms in front of him.


    He then added, "The timing couldn''t be more perfect, I know someone in the SCO team so we''ll move after Tyrice brings them here. Just like I said before, we''ll attack thepany Dray found before the ones Seve found"


    While saying this, Rex suddenly realizes something, ''Wait, Why didn''t I ask Giste?''


    Rex nce at Giste beside him before he brings Giste to the side briefly, he then asks, "You''re a part of the Undead before, so you must know about the situation"


    Hearing this, Giste looks at Rex before she nods lightly.


    The affirmation makes Rex face-palm himself before he asks, "What is the situation for the Undead? When is the reinforcement expected toe?"


    <o>,m Giste looks down for a moment before she sighs,</o>


    Although she hid it pretty well, Rex saw some hesitation in her expression.


    ''Well she''s an Undead a couple of hours ago, I''m not going to give her a harsh time because of this'', Rex thought while looking at Giste questioningly.


    She then finally said, "Durrant has been contacted that the reinforcement is on their way"


    "The reinforcement shoulde by the end of the day, but Durrant already expected them to bete with the humans paying close attention to the stronghold"


    Rex nodded his head in acknowledgment, ''they came so soon, but it''s fine''


    In a war such as this, the leader should always anticipate the worst-case scenario.


    Durrant''s way of thinking is logical and Rex somewhat has to acknowledge that fact, he then asks again, "How about the twopanies of Undead? Who is leading them?"


    Under Rex''s gaze that emits pressure that makes Giste obedient,


    "O-one of thepany is lead by a peak sixth rank, Intuma the Carrion of Dread. But since you even kill Durrant, it''s not going to be a problem", Giste exined.


    She then added while looking to the side, "As for thest one..."


    A momentter,


    The SCO teams arrived at the city Rex and the descendants are currently in,


    Rex looks at the team that the SCO sent and finds that there are roughly thirty people, the ck hand that is sentes from the green, red, and white teams.


    Each of the teams they represented is distinct from each other thanks to their outfit color.


    All of the ck hands are strapped in the SCO outfits corresponding to the team of messengers they''re a part of and also each of them has a gun on their waist.


    Rex saw this and realized that they are the guns the Green Messenger gave him before.


    Seeing that each of the ck hands has a gun on their waist, it seems the mass production of the gun the Green Messenger invented is going well.


    Amongst the ck hands, Rex finds Liliya as she walks toward him.


    "Took you long enough, are you going to let us take care of the Undead by ourselves?", Rex joked making Liliya who just arrived chuckle.


    She then said, "You teleported here, we, on the other hand, need to go by foot"


    After exchanging a few words, Rex nce to the back and find two ck hands wearing red and white outfit that seems to be representative of the white and red teams.


    "Rex, this is the representative from the white and red teams. Fakhir..."


    Liliya points at the guy wearing a red outfit that is quite muscr, this guy''s body is filled with scars, Rex can see a couple of long cuts on Fakhir''s arms.


    She then points at the guy beside Fakhir and said, "and this is Velten"


    Rex nce at Velten and found that he''s the weirdest out of the two, Velten''s eyes are calm and collected emitting little to no aura.


    The thing that catches Rex the most is the white symbol on Velten''s forehead.


    It is shaped like a feather with its tail intertwine creating an infinity symbol, it looks cool.


    After ncing at the two, Rex scans them and finds that they both have a mid-sixth rank power while Liliya is the weakest having an early sixth rank power.


    From the system scans,


    Fakhir turns out to have the power of beast transformation, but the system didn''t provide what the beast he will turn into but it''s surely somekind of a power boost for Fakhir.


    While Velten''s power is pretty unique, he has weapon creation ability.


    Just like Fakhir, the system didn''t provide what is the extent of the weapon creation ability Velten possesses but judging from his scrawny figurepared to Fakhir.


    It seems Velten likes to do long-range weapons,


    "You must be Rex Silverstar, I heard quite a lot about you from Liliya here", Fakhir said with a friendly smile, his smile shows a row of perfectly line teeth.


    Velten on the side also smiles faintly, "Care to brief us on the situation?"<sub> </sub>


    About fifteen minutester, Rex had already briefed them about the situation including the death of the seventh rank Undead and itspany.


    Thepany of Undead in the forest is being dealt with by Gerrard''s team,


    ''I probably can deal with the rest of thepany that is lead by the peak sixth rank Undead, but the other one might be a huge problem'', Rex thought with a frown.


    He then nces at Velten, ''I probably need him more than Fakhir''


    Fourpany was left after Rex takes out Durrant''spany, and he then finally said, "Liliya and Velten''s team wille with me, Fakhir''s team will help Gerrard in the forest"


    Although they just met, the three of them instantly recognize Rex as the highestmand.


    There''s no clear saying that Rex is the highest inmand, but it all just flows naturally especially since they know Rex takes out a seventh rank Undead.


    After instructing them, Rex nce to the side and find something interesting.


    The descendants and the ck hands are ring at each other as a clear tension rises between them, it makes Rex shakes his head with a wry smile.


    It didn''t surprise Rex though since he already anticipated something like this.


    Even though the SCO and the UWO are about to ally with each other for the better good, the years of conflict they had is embedded deeply.


    This can be seen through the youngsters from each side,


    "What are you guys doing? Stop ring or I''ll knock your teeth in", Fakhir said to his team.


    Velten and Liliya also do the same to ease the tension between them, while Rex only needs to give the descendants one warning look before they averted their gaze from the ck hands.


    His authority here is already established, and this makes Rex satisfied.


    Rex and the descendants coupled with Liliya and Velten''s team prepares to leave the city, but just like before Rex has to leave some of them behind.


    The survivors already found a ce to hide, but some wandering Undead might massacre them.


    "I''m so excited! I really want to punch some Undead today!", Tyrice eximed, clenching his hands while talking to his brother but this instead caught Rex''s attention.


    Rex nce at Tyrice and said, "Metal Elementalist guy, you stay here"


    "Eh...? WHAAT?!", It takes a moment for Tyrice to process what Rex said before he eximed in disbelief, he bes a lookout while the others descendants rest.


    He''s even the one that is left behind to guard the survivors while the others scout.


    Although staying here in the city with the survivors is the safest ce to be, Tyrice still seeks some action but his hope was crushed by the wordsing from Rex''s mouth.


    "You and your brother can stay here, the survivors seem to like you", Rex added.


    The excitement in Tyrice''s eyes dimmed as his shoulders slouched, without having no other choice Tyrice can only nod his head with a sigh.


    Rex''s, Liliya, and Velten''s team moved out of the city.


    They part ways with Fakhir who headed towards the forest to help Gerrard''s team while they will deal with the other two Undeadpanies that Dray and Seve found.


    The sun is already up signing that a new day has begun,


    Rex and the descendants coupled with Liliya and Velten''s teams are dashing in the direction of the Undeadpany led by Dray.


    One dash from them covers hundreds of feet, it won''t take long to arrive at the ce.


    About half an hourter,


    "HUMANS!!", a rough-looking Undead roared while pointing its bastard saber to his front.


    This rough-looking Undead is massive towering from the other Undead, it has many heads scattered around its hulking body with red glowing eyes.


    Even its bastard sword is very big even seeing it from afar.


    All of the Undead under the leadership of the rough-looking Undead that Giste called Intuma nce to the side after hearing their leader roar angrily.


    The liches under thepany of Undead are numerous,


    They amounted to at least a couple of hundred as they chanted together, it didn''t take long before a couple of huge ice swords appear in the sky as the liches chanted.


    Seeing this, Velten and the white team steps forward.


    Eleven ck hands from the white team excluding Velten kneeled with one leg on the ground, they positioned themselves before the white symbol on Velten''s forehead glows.


    White energy gathers on the eleven ck hands before materializing into a gun.


    The gun looks simr to a sniper rifle, at least in the design of the gun.


    After the ck hands grab the gun and aimed at the army of thousands of Undead charging at them, Velten points at his front and signaled, "FIRE!"


    SWISH!


    BOOM!!


    Instead of piercing the army of Undead like a normal sniper rifle,


    The bullets that sted from the guns create a thundering sound, and upon contact, the bullet made of white energy explodes sending dozens of Undead flying from one bullet.


    Even fifth rank Undead got killed instantly from the explosion.


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    Hundreds of Undead fall as the white team rain exploding bullets on them.


    Seeing this, the liches didn''t sit still as they swings the huge ice swords made from their spells toward Rex and the others.


    Liliya and her team move,


    About the same number of ck hands dashes forward as each of them has a glowing red mark on their bodies, just from a nce Rex already knows that the red mark is Liliya''s doing.


    CRASH!


    The ck hands from the green team collided with the ice swords.


    With a bit of struggle and thanks to the red mark amplifying their strength, the ice swords shatter from each of their attacks.


    After destroying the ice swords,


    A huge red mark appears on the ground beneath the charging army of Undead as Liliya''s body glowed with a red aura, she points her hand forward before she chanted, "Ghastly Detonation Mark"


    BOOM!


    A powerful explosion sted the Undead killing hundreds in one swoop.


    The liches saw thising as they cover themselves with a magic barrier, some of the Undead around them were also protected but the others outside the magic barrier got obliterated.


    RAARGH!


    GRAAH!


    Rex is nodding his head watching from the side, ''Liliya''s mark has grown stronger''


    Seeing the ck hands showing off their powers, Rex cracked his fist as his battle intent riled up, "Are you guys going to stand there and just watch?", he said to the descendants.


    "I thought you''re a sucker for losing especially against the ck hands", he added.


    Hearing this, the descendants snapped out of their daze.


    Liliya nce at Rex with a smile after sting the army of Undead,


    The smile makes Rex wave his hand as Liliya chuckles, "You guys are making me look bad"


    "You''re in my team so don''t lose out, let''s show them what we got!", Rex said before his body turns into a streak of ck lightning.

 Chapter 369 Leave It To Us

    "You''re in my team so don''t lose out, let''s show them what we got!", Rex said while he unsheathes both of his swords.


    He then nce at Giste and instructed, "Protect anyone that you thought is in danger"


    Giste heard this before her eyes nce at the charging army of Undead, there is a hesitant look on her face but she eventually nodded her head obediently.


    It''s been hours since Rex turned him, her expression can be read easily.


    Rex saw through her expression as he looks at Giste, ''This fight will help her ept the fact that she''s not an Undead anymore'', he thought while looking at Giste.


    After looking at Giste, Rex focuses back on the charging army of the Undead.


    "Here, use this before you do anything reckless", Liliya suddenly said from the side.


    Liliya touches Rex''s back before a red mark appeared on his back, a notification from the system soon follows after the red mark appears.


    <The user''s stats has been increased by 30%>


    ''Her red mark surely got stronger, thest time is only a 20% increase'', Rex thought.


    He then nodded his head before he readies himself,


    The ground started to rumble as an army of more than a thousand Undead near them, this sight of the charging army of Undead will give nightmares to any normal humans.


    Some of the descendants are even shaking, it''s a horrifying sight, to say the least.


    All of the Undead fixated their eyes on Rex and the others,


    Even when theirrade got sted and got disintegrated into nothing and killed them, the other Undead didn''t bat an eye as they kept charging at Rex and the others.


    There is only one thing in their minds, and that is to kill the humans in front of them.


    Closing the gap between them intending to rip Rex and the other''s flesh was all they could think of, nothing fazes them from this thought as it excites them to the core.


    And this is why many Awakened fear fighting the Undead,


    Aside for them being walking dead with entangled bodies filled with horrifying stench, the more major reason is that they don''t feel pain, unlike others.


    Stabbing them will not hinder them, they need to be killed properly.


    Rex''s eyes spark with ck lightning as his body turns into a streak of lightning, he''s charging to the army of Undead with his two swords spread to the side.


    The descendants and even the ck hands stopped upon looking at Rex.


    Even in front of the mighty army of the Undead, Rex charges straight on without any hesitation.


    There is no hint of fear in his eyes, Rex charges through the Undead like a cutting edge sword piercing through the army of Undead mercilessly.


    SWOOSH!


    Rex and the army of Undead collided but the ones sent flying away were the Undead, Rex on the other hand kept charging forward knocking any Undead that meets him.


    The Undead that got hit by his silver sword or even Amuerus Katana got sliced in half.


    But hacking the Undead one by one will take too much time, the two swords Rex is holding start to glow red as Rex imbued them with red force.


    Instantly after that,


    The Undead that has a power below the fourth rank was neutralized as they can''t move their bodies, the presence of the red force paralyzed them.


    Added with the Alpha Bearing skill, the lower rank Undead has no chance.


    SWISH!


    Rex swings both of his swords in a horizontal manner sending two arcs of red force.


    The two crescent arcs made of red force destroy any Undead that got hit by them, every time he swings his swords many Undead die.


    <Killed a mid-third rank Supernatural, Obtained 7,000 Exp>


    <Killed a peak third rank Supernatural, Obtained 20,000 Exp>


    <Killed a peak fourth rank Supernatural, Obtained 150,000 Exp>


    Dozens of notifications appeared in Rex''s vision as he hacks through the army of Undead, the system makes the notifications smaller and even puts them on the bottom left of his vision.


    This greatly helps Rex lest his vision is covered by the notifications,


    While hacking through the army of Undead,


    KREEE!


    A whinny sound can be heard attracting Rex''s eyes to his side, Rex spins his body killing the Undead around him in a circle before his eyesnd on the Undead approaching him.


    There is about six Undead riding an Undead horse covered with ck armor.


    He scans this arrival of Undead cavalry before he realized that they''re all fifth rank Undead, their red glowing eyes are ring at Rex from under their helmet.


    Seeing them charging fiercely knocking the Undead that stands in their way,


    Rex can''t help but clenched the hilt of his swords tighter feeling excited about the fight, but before he can do anything four silhouettes appear from the side.


    The four silhouettes appear in front of the Undead cavalry,


    "Wind Disposition Technique, Compact Strike!"


    SWISH!


    Dray with a body covered with violent wind appears from the side before stabbing one of the cavalry charging at Rex, the Undead got impaled as it falls from the Undead horse.


    But this didn''t stop,


    A womanly figure d in armor with a fiery woman spirit behind her also appears from the side, just from a nce Rex can tell that she''s Evelyn.


    Evelyn appears above the rest of the Undead cavalry,


    Her sword is chaotically zing with dark fire, the fire mana imbued on her sword bes even heavier as she chants, "Fire Demoness Art!"


    "zing Destroyer!"


    CRACK!


    Evelyn swings down her sword heavily with all her might, the sword shes down and destroys the ground beneath the Undead cavalry.


    BOOM!


    After destroying the ground, the fire mana explodes sending the Undead cavalry flying away.


    Seve and Maurice also appear beside Rex with their weapons in hand, their expression was that of an excited one since they don''t want to lose out to the ck hands.


    "Don''t worry about the small fries", Seve said while fending off the Undead approaching.


    Maurice who is also doing the same added, "We''ll clear a path for you, the most powerful one is that huge Undead over there", he hacks through the Undead around them easily.


    He has only one eye because of the other night,


    Attacking from his blindspot is supposed to be effective but turns out it''s useless instead, the Undead that tries this meets Maurice''s sword.


    Rex nces to the side and finds Intuma ring at them from way back.


    Evelyn and Dray alsonded beside Rex before Evelyn said, "Just leave this to us"


    "You just have to take out the leader", she added.


    "Alright, I''ll follow your lead", Rex replied as a smile appeared on his face, the descendants are starting to look like a real team thanks to the ck hands.


    The four of them are all from the offensive team,


    While Morana, Sabrina, Vanessa, and coupled with the others are fighting alongside the ck hands, this just shows that the descendants are aware of the battlefield.


    Cutting through the Undead suits the offensive team like them very well,


    But although it suits the offensive team, the rest of the offensive team aside from the four beside Rex is not charging here too since the defensive and support teams also need some covering.


    After Rex said that, the five of them dash through the army of Undead.


    They are in a square-shaped formation as they prate through the army of Undead heading to Intuma at the back, Rex is in the middle while the others are protecting him.<sub> </sub>


    Evelyn and Dray are in the front clearing the path while Maurice and Seven cover their rear.


    With this kind of formation and how the efficiency they all are in doing their roles, it didn''t take long for them to reach Intuma which had already set its eyes on them.


    ROAR!!


    Intuma''s roar reverberated in the surrounding making the descendants frown.


    A shockwave of death energy was created from the roar hurting Rex and the others'' ears while the Undead around them also roars excitedly as if they got rejuvenated by the roar.


    After the roar, Rex saw that the liches are blocking their way.


    An ice wall sprouted from the ground blocking their way as the liches do their spells, the wall is thick and sturdy with many Undead guarding it.


    There are even around four dozens of Undead cavalry guarding the wall,


    Looking at this, Evelyn and Dray''s bodies are glowing with their respective mana as their spirit appears on their backs making their mana way stronger.


    Both of them jumped intending to clear the path with their spells,


    But then, Rex suddenly spots another lich that is taller and bigger than the rest in the middle that is emitting death energy stronger than the other liches.


    There is a couple in fact located in the middle of the hundreds of liches,


    Rex already scans these bulkier liches and finds that they are an Elder Lich which is a higher form of a lich, and they have a sixth rank power.


    The elder liches chanted a spell before the Undead cavalry''s aura shot up a notch.


    The sudden change in aura surprises both Evelyn and Dray who thought clearing a fifth-rank Undead cavalry will be as easy as before, but it seems that is not the case this time.


    Because of the momentum, Evelyn and Dray already descend down.


    An impressive amount of mana gathers on their swords as they swing down their weapons with all their might, but eight Undead cavalries face their attacks at the same time.


    Each Evelyn and Dray was intercepted by four Undead Cavalry each.


    Maurice and Seve also act fast, they saw thising as they both dash to help Dray and Evelyn but the other Undead cavalries also reacted fast.


    Another four Undead cavalries intercepted Maurice and Seve stopping them.


    CLANG!


    Powerful shockwaves were created from the collision sending the Undead cavalries and also Evelyn, Dray, Maurice, and Seve crashing away.


    BOOM!


    They all crash to the ground creating four distinctive booming sounds.


    Rex saw this all happening before he nce at the Undead cavalries to only find that their stats have been boosted nearing the early sixth rank, some of them even break through the sixth rank.


    ''Those elder lich needs to be handled first'', Rex thought.


    Just from their spells, the Undead cavalries'' power was enhanced greatly.


    If the elder liches are left alive then they will be a hindrance when Rex will fight Intuma, the peak sixth rank power of Intuma will be enhanced greatly by this.


    Unlike Vampires or Werewolves, the Undead doesn''t get weak under the sunlight.


    They only thought of the sunlight as a bother but it didn''t affect their power at all, so the only difference in fighting the Undead during the day or night is the sun''s distraction.


    It is not as effective as fighting Vampires or Werewolves during the day.


    But if Rex had to choose, fighting them during the day is better.


    Although the sunlight didn''t weaken them, it''s annoying for them which will hinder their battle intent greatly and can be exploited.


    That is the good side, but the bad side is that Rex only has peak sixth rank power.


    Aside from him, there are no other descendants or even the ck hands that have peak sixth rank power that can help him fight Intuma.


    The stronger ones are in Gerrard''s team,


    So if Intuma was enhanced by the elder lich then Rex might be in trouble, he can''t fight Intuma at that state so Rex needs to aim at the elder lich first.


    Rex nces to the side and found that the others are hurt from the attack,


    They didn''t have too severe injuries thanks to the Tetuka Ring but they''re hurt nevertheless, the others need at least a moment before going back into the fight.


    ''It looks like I still need to do something'', Rex thought while readying himself.


    While he''s preparing himself to kill the elder lich,


    Rex suddenly felt a crushing auraing from the side that surprises him, he snaps his head to the side and find Evelyn already standing with her body covered with dark fire.


    Upon seeing this, Rex widens his eyes since Evelyn''s aura is different than before.


    "Stop! I told you to leave this to us", Evelyn said.


    She then nces at Rex before she added, "You only need to fight that Undead", she points at Intuma who is watching from behind the ice walls.


    This makes Rex frown as he heard what Evelyn said.


    Her aura attracted the elder lich and also the Undead calvaries, and Rex can''t me them since Evelyn''s elemental aura is way different than before.


    Without wasting a second, the Undead cavalries leaped at her.


    The death energy around their bodies is creeping onto their weapons, and all of the Undead cavalries were about to sh at Evelyn who is emitting a crushing aura.


    Even the Elder Liches chanted another spell as Evelyn''s legs got wrapped with ice snakes.


    Rex gripped his swords tightly as he lower his stance, he was about to dash to help Evelyn in concern but then suddenly,


    "Fire Demoness Art, Cacophony of Fire"


    BOOM!!


    A powerful fire st exploded from Evelyn''s body pushing the leaping Undead cavalries back, the explosion was so powerful that even the lower ranking Undead got burned into ash.


    The ice snakes wrapping her feet were also disintegrated,


    Even Rex was pushed back from the explosion, it caught him off guard.


    Rex saw the fiery woman spirit behind Evelyn start crying, he then scans Evelyn''s stats before his eyes widen when the intelligence stat of her is soaring higher.


    This never happened before since Rex has never seen something like this,


    The intelligence stat even broke the 1000 mark and keep increasing, this surprises Rex even more since it almost reach Giste''s intelligence who is a peak sixth rank.


    After noticing the weird increase in intelligence,


    He then saw the Undead cavalries'' heads start burning from Evelyn''s dark fire, she didn''t stop there as she chanted another spell, "Wave of Dissonance!"


    RING!!


    Another powerful wave of fire exploded from Evelyn''s body followed by a ringing sound.


    The fire wave went past through Rex''s body as it didn''t hurt him or even the other descendants, but the Undead cavalry''s heads that got hit by the fire wave exploded killing them instantly.


    SPLAT!


    All of the Undead Cavalry dies from Evelyn''s spell,


    Rex looks around in shock since not only the Undead Cavalry but the Undead around him were also wiped out entirely by Evelyn''s spell.


    But that wasn''t the thing that surprises Rex, ''Sound magic?!! How did she...''


    Just from the way the Undead heads exploded is not something a Fire Elementalist can do, the ringing sound from the fire wave was the one that caused this.


    Rex is looking at Evelyn with utter shock, he was in a state of disbelief.


    Evelyn is standing firmly on the ground with a zing aura surrounding her, the spirit behind her is also emitting the same aura making her look fierce with the dead Undead carcass around her.


    ''There''s no way right? She can''t be a dual Elementalist right...?!''

 Chapter 370 Intuma The Carrion Of Dread

    ''There''s no way right? She can''t be a dual Elementalist right...?!''


    Rex screamed inside his head while looking at Evelyn whose expression turns fierce, the zing dark red fire around her body sshes to the surroundings violently.


    This is the first time Rex saw something like this,


    Although it''s been not too long since he became an Awakened, he never heard of an Awakened possessing two elemental affinities just like what Evelyn did right now.


    Evelyn''s sudden burst of power greatly surprised Rex,


    Rex who was about to dash to help her caged his intention to help, it seems Evelyn doesn''t need his help in fighting against the Undead cavalry and the Elder Liches.


    After killing the Undead around her,


    The fire mana gathers on under Evelyn''s feet before she suddenly leapt into the air.


    Boom!


    All of the Undead look up to Evelyn whose body zes with dark red fire, even more, the fire swirls around her body like a coiling snake creating a spiral around her.


    The spirit behind Evelyn started chanting using an unknownnguage,


    Upon seeing this, Rex can feel spirit energy aside from fire mana gathering around her body, ''This spirit energy... It''s the first circle of Pneuma Spell'', he thought in surprise.


    Rex can feel the spiritual energy gathering as Evelyn prepares her spell,


    Although the Pneuma Spell that she''s using right now falls to the first circle unlike Rex''s ether blink, this is still the first time Rex saw someone using Pneuma Spell aside from him.


    Thepatibility of Evelyn and her spirit must be very high to be able to do this.


    [Hoo, She has a decent spirit], Devo suddenly praised inside Rex''s head, and this surprises Rex since Devo usually only talks badly about other spirits.


    Like Dray''s spirit, for example, Devo suppressed that spirit for a simple reason.


    He said that Dray''s spirit is annoying, and Rex needs to warn Devo just to stop Devo from suppressing Dray''s spirit further.


    So hearing Devo praising a spirit is a shocking event, ''Why do you say that?''


    [I thought I''m mistaken but it seems I guessed it right. That spirit came from the Exalted Fire Fiend race, it''s a pretty decent race that is on the good list of my race], Devo exined.


    Hearing this, Rex was even more intrigued.


    Rex can''t help but asks, ''How old is that spirit of her? Is it any good?''


    [Probably around in the upper half of the four thousand years old, pretty strong for the current state of the human race], Devo replied after sensing the spirit''s energy.


    ''Pretty strong?! That''s like the strongest aside from you?'', Rex thought in surprise.


    Based on the spirit that Rex meets from the other families including Dray from the Burton Family, there are hardly any spirits above the one thousand year mark.


    So Rex found it surprising for Evelyn to get such a powerful spirit,


    After the spiral around her body merge with the spiritual energy, the dark red fire''s aura got amplified bursting with a powerful me that makes the surrounding turns reddish.


    Evelyn right now looks like a fire goddess as her entire being is covered with dark red fire.


    Back when Adhara did a simr spell that makes her afloat in the air, she also looks like a fire goddess too but her looks lean to the burning jealousy of a goddess.


    Just like her element''s nickname, the Fire of Jealousy.


    While Evelyn on the other looks more intimidating, her fire looks like it came straight from hell.


    After the dark red fire burns the brightest as it is at its peak,


    She nces at the ice wall and also the elder lich with burning eyes before she started to descend, she spins her body as the dark red fire turns into a spiral fiery drill descending from the sky.


    It makes her look like a meteor engulfing the surrounding in mes.


    Looking at this, the elder lich and also the other liches gather their ice mana amassing it before a giant shield-like coffin made of ice appears from thin air to block Evelyn.


    Rex is watching this from the side as the ground trembles under their mana.


    Even his skin started to get scorched from Evelyn''s spell, it almost felt like he was inside an oven, ''Wait! The others are still here!'', Rex thought as he nce to the side.


    But right after he nces to the side, a white energy barrier covers him.


    Maurice, Seve, and Dray who already recovered from the attack also got covered by the white barrier, even Rex felt that his body is burning.


    They are the closest ones to Evelyn so they felt the effect more than the others.


    Rex nces to the back and saw Giste''s hands glowing with white energy, she uses her protection spell to shield Rex and the others from Evelyn''s Pneuma Spell.


    "Hellfire Meteor!"


    BOOM!!


    A powerful shockwave sted to the surroundings as Evelyn collided with the ice coffin, the tip of the meteor drill focuses on the center part of the coffin trying to push through.


    Hundreds of Undead in the surrounding got sted by the shockwave,


    Rex saw them sent flying away because of the shockwave, an Undead cavalry was also sent flying away and even hit the white barrier surrounding Rex.


    Upon closer inspection, the Undead cavalry''s armor is melting because of the shockwave.


    CRACK!


    The ice coffin started cracking under the pressure from Evelyn''s spell, and it didn''t take long before a shattering sound can be heard as the meteor drill pierced through.


    KABOOM!


    SWOOSH!


    Giste''s protection barrier cracked upon getting hit by the explosion,


    Debris such as rocks, dirt, and others was sted turning into bullets, this makes Rex''s vision covered as he got protected by the white barrier.


    After a moment, the explosion receded as the battlefield was covered by smoke.


    The white barrier surrounding Rex disappears after the explosion ended, Rex looks around in worry, ''Are the others okay? That even cracked Giste''s protection barrier'', he thought.


    ncing to his side amidst the smoke, Rex can see the others are recovering.


    Rex sighed in relief before he looks forward, his eyes darted left and right searching for Evelyn.


    The smoke slowly dissipates and Rex saw Evelyn standing on two feet, blood can be seen on her arms as her armbands broke because of the collision.


    Evelyn is breathing roughly amidst the carcass of Undead,


    Parts of her body got frozen in ice because of the collision, but she should be okay.


    Rex widen his eyes when the smoke finally got brushed by the wind, he saw the ice wall shatters as the liches bodies were scattered lifeless around.


    He even saw a couple of dead elder lich on the ground,


    The pneuma spell is very powerful that even the elder lich sumbs under its might, Evelyn turns her body around towards Rex before a smile appears on her face.


    Seeing this, Rex shakes his head as to how stubborn Evelyn can be.


    If only Evelyn let Rex deal with the liches then she doesn''t need to sustain these injuries, she looks beat up but she still has a bright smile on her face.


    But then suddenly, Rex widen his eyes in surprise,


    Right beside her is an elder lich that should''ve been dead, but Rex saw the elder lich moves as it gathers death energy on the tip of its index finger intending to cast a spell on Evelyn.


    Since Evelyn is facing Rex, she didn''t see this happening behind her.


    "NO!", Rex shouted as he dash with all his might.


    He activated his sh spell intending to knock Evelyn out of the way, but Rex soon realized that he will not make it in time as he chanted, "Force Beam!"


    BOOM!


    Rex punches the air sending a red force beam toward the elder lich,


    The red force beam flies to the elder lich even faster than Rex''s movement, and before the elder lich can finish the spell,


    BAM!


    SWIT!


    Rex''s force beamnded right on the elder lich''s head as the elder lich''s head disappear from its ce, its index finger was also shot by something dissipating the gathered death energy.


    Upon seeing this, Rex stops as he felt relieved that the force beam arrives first.


    Evelyn saw this happening as she nce to the back, she widen her eyes when she realized that the elder lich was about to kill her from the back.


    But Rex also notice something pierced through the wind and cut off the elder lich''s finger.


    Rex nce to the back and finds Velten holding the pistol the Green Messenger gave, it''s clear that he''s the one that shot the bullet at the elder lich''s index finger.


    The uracy that he has was impable, to actually hit his mark from quite far away.


    Using a pistol with no scope nheless,


    But then the ground suddenly shook as Rex snap his head towards Evelyn, there he saw Intuma running towards Evelyn with bloodthirsty eyes.


    Intuma was enraged when it saw the liches die in front of its eyes,


    ROAR!!


    Evelyn was about to leap away but she found that Intuma is way faster than her, she can''t escape from Intuma''s charge especially since she just used the Pneuma Spell.


    The bastard saber was raised high as Intuma intend to sh Evelyn,


    Looking at this, Evelyn closed her eyes since she can''t dodge the attack before suddenly,


    CLANG!


    THUD!


    Intuma was pushed back before its bastard saber can even reach Evelyn, a voice then seeped into Evelyn''s ears, "Open your eyes, you''re okay"<sub> </sub>


    Hearing this, Evelyn opened her eyes slowly before she find Rex standing in front of her.


    Rex''s wide back is facing Evelyn which gives her a feeling offort and protection, his back is like a tall wall that shields her from the iing monster.


    After pushing Intuma back, Rex turns his face to the side exposing a slight smile.


    "You keep your words by clearing a path for me, now I''m going to keep mine so let me handle this", Rex mutters feeling a bit impressed by Evelyn''s feat.


    Usually, he doesn''t like stubborn people,


    Seeing this side of Evelyn somewhat impressed him, this stubborn side of her is not that bad.


    Evelyn nodded her head as she stands back up, "Okay, I''ll leave this to you"


    She then dashes away after saying that leaving Rex and Intuma face to face alone, there are no more Undead in the surroundings because of Evelyn''s pneuma spell.


    The army of Undead has decreased tremendously,


    "Now that there''s no one standing in our way", Rex mutters before ncing at Intuma.


    Intuma''s glowing red eyes are filled with bloodthirst wanting to rip Rex to shreds, even the other heads around its body are ring at Rex with horrifying bloodthirst.


    But this doesn''t faze Rex as he looks at Intuma calmly,


    He then asks while putting the Amuerus katana on his traps with a grin, "I''m collecting Undead heads, will you be so kind as to gift me your heads?"


    "You have many of them, I''m sure giving me one will not be a problem", Rex mocked.


    Hearing this, Intuma mmed its bastard saber to the ground angrily before he replied with a nasty smile, "Are you tired of living, human? Why don''t you give me your head instead?"


    "If you don''t, I''ll squash your puny body with my bare hands", Intuma added.


    The crazed smile on both of their faces increases the tension between them.


    Rex and Intuma are keeping eye contact, none of them back down from the intense stare.


    The wind gently brushes their bodies, the air is filled with a mix of a burning smell and the smell of rotten carcasses of the Undead.


    It''s like they''re both engaged in a staring contest,


    The one that breaks the eye-contact first will be the loser, but not only the one that breaks the eye contact is the loser but this will also signify the start of their fight.


    After a moment, Intuma can''t hold eye contact as its vision is filled with Undead carcasses.


    Especially since there is a crazed smile on Rex''s face that looks as if it was mocking Intuma, there is not one human who died from their exchange but thousands of Undead die instead.


    It''s clear that the Undead is being overwhelmed right now,


    The ck hands and the descendants are still fighting as Rex and Intuma face each other, and this sprouts a chill on Intuma''s spine before Intuma finally snapped.


    ROAR!!


    With its humongous body, Intuma dashes toward Rex in anger.


    Intuma held the bastard saber high with its muscr arm, death energy is gathering on the bastard saber making the bastard saber glow with a dark hue.


    Seeing this, Rex also dashes forward imbuing his swords with red force.


    CLANG!!


    Both of them are locked in a standstill as they both gaze at each other fiercely, Rex''s swords and Intuma''s bastard sword are shaking while they try to overpower each other.


    "Don''t be angry that much, you''ll meet your minions soon enough", Rex said.


    He then twist both of his swords making the bastard sword mmed the ground,


    With the decisive movements of an expert, Rex appears on Intuma''s right before he swings his swords aiming at Intuma''s waist.


    But then suddenly,


    CLANG!


    Intuma''s movement was fast as Intuma parried Rex''s attack while moving in an unnatural manner, its head didn''t even turn to see Rex.


    Only Intuma''s arm moved to parry Rex''s attack,


    ''How did it block my attack? I''m sure that is its blindspot'', Rex thought with a frown.


    Then he saw the head on Intuma''s back nce at him, and just from that Rex realizes why, ''Those heads, its vision is basically 360 because of those heads''


    It seems Intuma''s vision is linked with the heads all over its body,


    Thanks to this, Intuma has a perfect vision that can''t be ambushed even from the back.


    SLASH!


    Rex dodge Intuma''s attack by tilting his body to the side, the both of them then started exchanging sh after sh relentlessly.


    Their arms are blurry which shows how fast they are exchanging blows,


    Blows after blows were parried or dodged, the ground around them got destroyed from each of their swings creating a powerful gust of wind that pushes the approaching Undead back.


    None of them can even near Intuma and Rex as they exchange attacks crazily,


    During this exchange, Rex frown when he realized that he can''t reach Intuma''s body with his swords thanks to the heads that are watching every inch of his movement.


    But Intuma manages tond a few blows at Rex which shows the battle experience it had.


    Even Intuma''s reflex is as fast as him which greatly surprises Rex,


    "If that''s the case, let''s see you keep up with this!", Rex shouted as his eyes sparkled with ck lightning, a rumbling sound can be heard from the sky before suddenly.


    CRAACK!!


    A lightning bolt strikes down from the sky as Rex disappeared from his ce.


    Looking at this, Intuma was surprised before it looks up to the sky feeling there is something hawking from the sky.


    But less in a blink of an eye,


    Intuma widened its eyes when it suddenly saw a thick ck lighting bolt descends from the sky, it didn''t give Intuma any time to react as the lighting bolt arrives,


    SLASH!


    "RAARGHH!", Intuma roared as it got shed by Rex''s swords.


    Rex manage to sh Intuma with both of his swords from its chest all the way to the thigh, it was pretty deep as it spilled ck liquid.


    <The enemy''s stats has been decreased by 1%>


    The Amuerus katana takes effect sapping Intuma''s power,


    Seeing that the spell is effective, Rex did it a couple of times shing and stabbing Intuma''s body like a madman.


    Ether blink is too fast for Intuma to dodge,


    Roar!!


    Intuma growls angrily feeling its skin got sizzled by the silver sword, it then sh down with a wide swing making Rex smirks, ''There it is, you let down your guard''


    SLASH!


    Rex dodges the wide swing and shes Intuma''s armpit intending to chop its arm off.


    But to his surprise, Intuma''s bones are very sturdy that even the silver sword didn''t manage to cut it off with one powerful clean swing.


    ROAR!


    Another powerful roar imbued with death energy escapes Intuma''s mouth,


    ''Shit! That''s more powerful than I imagine'', Rex thought as he covers his ears, the heightened hearing of his bes his downfall as the roar shook his eardrums.


    Rex has heard of Intuma''s roar before, but he''s quite far.


    Now that he''s directly in front of Intuma, the roar almost shatters his eardrums.


    Upon focusing back on the fight after the roar, Rex widened his eyes when the bastard saber is already right in front of him.


    BAM!!


    The bastard swordnded right on Rex''s stomach sending him crashing away,


    BOOM!


    Rex''s body got mmed to the ground a hundred feet away as he throws up a mouthful of blood, it was a direct attack and the air in Rex''s lungs got forced out.


    "Arghh!", he grunted while covering his stomach.


    The wound on his back that he got from Durrant is also throbbing, the situation is not good.


    But Rex saw that there was a protective white barrier blocking the attack, it lessened the impact of Intuma''s strike greatly.


    It was nonother than Giste''s spell,


    Rex nced to the side and found Giste is paying her attention to him while fighting the Undead, and just from her spell alone, Rex didn''t regret one bit of making her one of his pack.


    After catching his breath, Rex stands up strugglingly.


    Intuma is dashing towards him with immense killing intent as Rex exhales harshly, ''If only someone can fight alongside me, it''s sure going to be easier taking it down''


    But right after Rex thought of that,


    ROAR!!


    A bolt of white lightning shes past Rex''s vision before hitting Intuma,


    Upon getting hit by the white lightning, Intuma was pushed back even though it has its guard up while receiving the white lightning.


    Rex widen his eyes before a smile crept on his face, ''Just about time''

 Chapter 371 White Lightning And Red Souls

    ROAAR!!


    BLITZ!!


    A sh of lightning zipped past Rex''s vision hitting Intuma which is charging at him like a raging bull, the lightning knocked Intuma back even though Intuma is on its guard.


    The white lightning surprises Intuma since it was not expecting to get attacked like this.


    After knocking Intuma back, the white lightning materializes into a hulking figure as big as Intuma that is growling menacingly exposing its sharp teeth.


    Rex looked at this figure before a smile crept onto his face, ''Just about time''


    ''Delta...''


    The white lightning turns out to be Delta who is supposed to just finish evolving, her appearance change so much that Rex almost hardly recognizes her.


    If he was to meet Delta now in the wild, he might not realize that it is her.


    ROAR!!


    Delta''s roar was long and powerful making the surroundings tremble, all eyes are cast onto her no matter if it was the Undead army, the descendants, or even the ck hands.


    All of their attention was pulled to Delta, she was a magnificent sight to see.


    Now that Delta has finished evolving, she looks way more menacing than she is before.


    She is now way bigger than her previous self standing almost as tall as Intuma, her white fur bes denser almost making her look like an oversized arctic wolf.


    The ck stripes on her body make her look simr to a tiger.


    Her ws and fangs are longer and thicker making them look more terrifying than before. Delta''s eyes also turn silvery in color, with a shade of red color around the area on her paw and mouth.


    Not to mention the bones sticking out of her front legs and shoulders.


    It''s certainly due to the fact that Rex also gives him the Gebbo''s Bone Essence,


    Rex finds it surprising that Delta bes this terrifying, he then scans Delta before he realized that Delta bes way stronger, ''Peak sixth rank, that''s more than expected'', Rex thought.


    <Delta - Silverstar Wolf>


    Race: Stalwart Lightning Wolf


    Power: Sixth Rank(Peak) - Hallowed Lightning


    Mental: 351


    Strength: 695


    Agility: 881


    Endurance: 722 (+100)


    Intelligence: 410


    Upon looking at Delta''s stats, Rex found that her stats surpass the strong Undead''s stats that he fought against before even though their stats are amplified by the surrounding death energy.


    Delta surpassed their stats, not by much, but she still surpasses their stats!


    But without any amplification of power from the surrounding death energy, Delta surpasses their stats by a notch which shows she not only be way more powerful than before but her power also puts her in the middle tier of a peak sixth rank realm.


    She even got some points in intelligence stats thanks to the Hallowed Lightning.


    Rex steps forward lightly before he stops beside Delta who is still growling menacingly at Intuma, he then taps the side of Delta''s head making her silver eyes nce at Rex.


    With a smile, Rex then asks lightly, "Are you ready?"


    Hearing this, Delta growls lightly responding to Rex''s question which makes Rex''s smile wider.


    Both of them are looking at each other with a meaningful look before their gazes went to Intuma who stepped back unconsciously, worried about the arrival of Delta.


    Rex and Delta then quirk up a smile sending chills to Intuma,


    But this time it''s not a chill of anger, but chills of worry or even fear instead.


    "Let''s kill this deadbeat of an Undead", Rex said as his body started blitzing with ck lightning.


    Delta on the side also follows the same as her body sparks with white lightning, the two different lightning subtly collide with each other before suddenly.


    BLITZ!!


    Two different streaks of lightning headed towards Intuma,


    White and ck lightning intertwine with each other like a coiling snake, both of the lightning were so fast that it takes a fraction of a second to appear beside Intuma.


    ROAR!


    Intuma roared powerfully while readying itself to block the two iing streaks of lightning, but its vision suddenly fazes as the two streaks of lightning collided with him.


    BAM!


    "Raarghh!", Intuma grunted as its body got flung back.


    Rex and Delta didn''t stop as they started attacking Intuma from all sides, their movements are lightning-fast and this overwhelmed Intuma who is having a hard time blocking all the attacks.


    From the viewer''s point of view,


    A white and ck streak of lightning intertwine with each other attacking Intuma relentlessly.


    Just a couple of seconds into the fight, Intuma''s body started to be filled with wounds as its power started to dwindle by the second.


    Rex kept swinging his swords without pausing,


    While Delta uses her strengthened ws to rip chunks of Intuma''s rotten flesh, ck blood started to be spilled into the surroundings as Intuma is unable to keep up with their speed.


    Although Intuma has perfect vision, fighting two lightning-fast opponents is too much.


    Even with its reaction speed that is as good as Rex and added with its rich battle experience, Intuma''s body was just too slow to deal with two nimble and fast opponents.


    The Undead who are looking at Intuma being overwhelmed started to tremble,


    Seeing that their leader who is also the strongest amongst them gets shed down slowly, the unwavering fear grips the Undead who has a bit of intelligence in their heads.


    They realize that theirpany is doomed with their leader on the way to its death.


    Some surviving liches and other higher-ranked Undead started fleeing silently, while the zombies and ghouls that have little to no intelligence covered their tracks by keeping on the fight.


    Crack!


    Delta bites Intuma''s shoulder powerfully, a cracking sound can be heard as Intuma''s sturdy bones crack under Delta''s jaw strength.


    Intuma wails in pain as it can feel its own body losing strength,


    With a twist of Delta''s head, Intuma''s huge body got flung into the air like a sack of meat.


    Rex then appeared out of nowhere with both swords ready, ck lightning and red force crackles on his swords before he swung them with all his might.


    Looking at this, Intuma widens its eyes and conjures a protection spell around its body.


    BOOM!


    The powerful swing mmed Intuma to the ground as the ground trembled, and the protection spell that Intuma just chanted got destroyed easily.


    It can''t handle Rex''s powerful swing as its body got crashed to the ground.


    ''Let''s try the new skill I got'', Rex thought as he activate the new skill which he received from merging Whiro''s ne of fear and Amulet of Sorrow.


    Rex points his hand as glows with a red wicked aura, "Decimation Fervor!"


    SWOOSH!


    Upon using the skill, Rex saw hundreds of red soulsing from all around him and started to charge at Intuma who is already lying on the ground weakly with a broken body.


    Its bodies are astral with hardly any noticeable feature, they look more like bodiless ghosts.


    The red souls wed Intuma fiercely forcing a painful roar out of Intuma''s mouth.


    <Calcting Intuma''s Malovelent Souls...>


    <11% souls retrieved!>


    <10% threshold has been reached. Intuma is suffering from immense mental pain, all attacks directed at Intuma will be enhanced by 11%>


    Reading the system notification, Rex was quite surprised.<sub> </sub>


    The wicked aura skill from Whiro''s ne of fear only grants him an enhanced fearsome aura, and he doesn''t know what the new skill malefic from Amulet of Sorrow can do.


    Since he instantly merges the two skills together, Rex still doesn''t know until now.


    That is why seeing the system''s notifications greatly intrigued Rex, but he puts that aside for now as he kicks the air using red force to propel him at Intuma.


    Rex saw that the red souls went inside Intuma''s body,


    Intuma then started to wail on the ground while wing its own head as if being possessed, Intuma didn''t even put on its guard as Rex was about to stab him.


    With both swords at hand, Rex stabbed them right on Intuma''s chest.


    He didn''t wait for Intuma to regain consciousness as he gave Intuma a decisive attack.


    Shatter!


    <Killed a peak sixth rank Supernatural, Obtained 33,000,000 Exp>


    Rex''s thrust unconsciouslynds directly on Intuma''s deathcore killing it instantly, he nodded his head when the system''s notification appear giving him quite a hefty amount of exp.


    After killing Intuma, the rest of the Undead are easy pickings.


    Twenty minutester,


    "Good job Delta", Rex praised while patting Delta''s head.


    While patting Delta''s head, Rex nced at Intuma''s corpse, ''What were those red souls? That''s really ominous'', he thought with a frown.


    The red souls look bizarre and they all bore somekind of hatred for Intuma.


    Rex can tell because of how the red souls roar at Intuma who is wailing on the ground before he struck Intuma dead, it''s clear the red souls resent Intuma.


    But he then decided to check the skill descriptionter,


    Rex walks back alongside Delta to the descendants and ck hands,


    Evelyn and the others look at Rex in awe but Rex realized that their gazes are directed to Delta, and he couldn''t me them since Delta is very different than before.


    She even manages to reach the peak sixth rank, her presence alone is heavy.


    "Congrattion Rex, it seems your Zeragon Pet has evolved sessfully", Dray said from the side with a wide smile congratting Rex.


    The others also soon follow making Rex wave his hand


    Liliya then approaches Delta hesitantly before she nces at Rex and asks, "She''s gorgeous, will she bite if I pat her too?"


    "Go right ahead, she knows you so it''s fine", Rex replied.


    Seeing the others react normally without mentioning the red souls appearing out of nowhere, Rex frowned as he thought, ''Did they not see that?''


    But then Rex''s attention was pulled to Dray''s back as he asks, "How are the others?"


    Upon hearing this, Dray looks back to the ce where Morana and the other healer are tending to the wounded descendants and ck hands using their spells.


    Some of the ck hands are also injured badly,


    When Rex said badly he means really bad, some of them lost a couple of limbs and have their skins corroded with death energy.


    Fighting thousands of Undead is still a heavy task,


    Rex didn''t expect this to go so badly, he looks around and finds that everyone is tired not excluding himself who exert more energy to take down Intuma.


    Even Giste is looking tired standing on the side,


    ''That fight must''ve exhausted them all, it''s an army of Undead against a handful of us so it''s to be expected'', Rex thought with a sigh.


    Just looking at this scene makes Rex realizes the ridiculousness of the mission,


    The UWO told the descendants and the SCO to take out fivepanies of Undead consisting of thousands of Undead, it was more like 1 person against 500 Undead.


    But Rex is thankful nevertheless since he found none of them died,


    Even the weakest of his team survived, the woman only has a few injuries around her body.


    Rex then approaches Morana who is tending the wounded and saw that her spell is working slowly, it''s clear that her mana is exhausted since the death energy is also fighting back.


    He also found Evelyn leaning weakly by the side, the fight takes a huge chunk of her stamina.


    The descendants and the SCO are not like him who has the regenerative ability and super stamina, they need at least a day or two before taking out the nextpany.


    Especially since Rex knows what leads the nextpany of Undead,


    Although Rex doesn''t want to admit it, the nextpany will be even harder to deal withpared to Intuma''spany.


    ''I don''t think this team can survive fighting the next Undeadpany'', Rex thought.


    He then looks at the far end to his side where the forest lies before he frowns, ''Should we wait for Gerrard''s team? No... their team might be in a simr state''


    With that, Rex told the descendants and the SCO team to rest for now.


    "Should we go back to the city? The otherpany might juste here and attack us", Dray said in worry, thepany that Seve found is not far from here.


    There might be a chance that they will attack the vulnerable descendants and ck hands.


    But hearing this, Rex shakes his head determinedly, "You don''t have to worry about that, they won''te here so just rest here"


    Dray was skeptical for a moment but he eventually nodded his head.


    "I''m going to be there for a moment, call me if something happened", Rex points at a huge rock on his left before he walks away with a frown on his face.


    Giste saw this as she also follows Rex to the side.


    Just from Rex''s expression alone, Dray can see that something is in Rex''s mind.


    After about six hours after the fight against Intuma''spany, the descendants and ck hands are resting as the wounded fall asleep.


    The better ones keep an eye for any wandering Undead,


    While they are resting from the fight they had, Rex is sitting on a huge rock unmoving while looking in the direction where another city lies.


    It''s the ce where Seve found the other Undeadpany,


    Rex is looking at the city with a thinking mind before he nces at Giste who is sitting beside the rock below, "How powerful is the leader again?"


    "She''s a mid-sixth rank, master...", Giste replied.


    Hearing this, Rex dwells inside his head again trying to find a way to meddle through this situation without having any casualties.


    Although the leader is a mid-sixth rank, that is not the main problem.


    Giste confirms that the leader of the nextpany of Undead is a mid-sixth rank Rusalka that is adept in trap spells, but what concerns Rex more is the presence beside the Rusalka.


    ''They are turtling since they have a Rusalka and an Enchanter'', Rex thought.


    The presence standing beside the Rusalka is an Enchanter, a being that is revered by all of the Supernatural thanks to their wide range of buff spells.


    An Enchanter is essential during the war, and they are also the most guarded.


    From the information he got, Rex concluded that the Enchanter is staying with the Rusalka just to buy time until the reinforcement arrives.


    The buff spell from the Enchanter and the trap spells from the Rusalka is a deadlybination.


    Rex nced to the Eqosa City direction that still can be seen from here up on a hill before he thought, ''They''re nning to attack Eqosa City with the Werewolf reinforcement, having an enchanter will surely seal the destruction of Eqosa City''


    ''We need to do something'', he looks down with a sigh trying to think of a solution.


    Another hour passed as Rex meditate on the huge rock,


    Giste is also recovering her mana but she suddenly opens her eyes when she senses that Rex moved, she looks up at Rex before she saw Rex standing with wide eyes.


    "What''s wrong master?", she asks in confusion.


    But Rex didn''t answer her as his eyes kept getting wider, an evil smirk then appears on Rex''s face before he jumped downnding beside Giste.


    Giste is looking at Rex in confusion,


    The evil smile on Rex''s face is evident as he just thought of a nasty n that is usible and has a high chance to work, "Let''s go back to the others"


    "I''ll kill that Enchanter this night myself", he added grinning mischievously.

 Chapter 372 Phonecalls

    "I''ll kill that Enchanter this night myself", Rex said while grinning mischievously.


    Upon hearing this, Giste was confused as to the sudden change in Rex''s vibe from gloomy to horrifyingly cheerful in a snap.


    The grin on Rex''s face didn''t fade as they walks back to the descendants,


    Rex went back to the others with wide strides making Dray who is sitting on the ground jolt up, the surrounding ce is a band so there''s almost nothing except for rocks.


    This is why Intuma''spany spotted them easily earlier.


    Nothing can act as their cover thanks to the very bad terrain that looks like a dead in with hardly anything around, dead trees are the only thing besides rocks around here.


    Dray stands up before he approaches Rex,


    Seeing the grin on Rex''s face can''t help but make Dray think that Rex just thought of a n, the gloomy vibe around him vanishes instantly.


    Rex then nces at Liliya and Velten before signaling them both toe here.


    While standing in front of the three, Rex then asks while looking at the resting wounded, "How many able people that can still move around freely?"


    "My team is stillpletely fine except for two people", Velten replied.


    Liliya nce at her team before she added, "About three, we got hit hard by the liches"


    "Six Awakened can still go including me, the rest can hardly move with the injuries they sustained", Dray added in turn with a helpless sigh.


    Although none of them died, the aftermath is gruesome leaving only a handful.


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head since this much is enough for the n that he just thought of, "Pick half of them to go around this ce to search for the Undead that manages to flee"


    "I can feel their presence still hiding around here, so they shouldn''t be too far", he added.


    The sudden instruction makes the three frown since the ones that flee the battlefield are the stronger ones, it''ll be difficult to catch them all, especially with the condition they are in.


    While Dray and Velten can only frown after hearing Rex''s instructions,


    Liliya who also thought the same thing as them speaks their mind, "The ones that manage to run are all at least fifth rank and above, it''ll be hard to find and kill them"


    "I''m not asking you to kill the Undead", Rex suddenly replied.


    This makes the three look at Rex in confusion before he added, "I want you to capture them"


    "Capture them? That is more difficult than killing them", Liliya rebutted upon hearing this, capturing the Undead is a harder thing to do than killing them on the spot.


    Dray also nodded his head in agreement from the side, "They won''t just let themselves be captured, it''s practically almost impossible to catch them with the state we''re currently in"


    While the three of them areining, Rex shook his head.


    "I''m not asking for much, just about twenty or thirty of them will be fine. The three of you will stick together, and I''ll also try to capture some myself", Rex said shrugging his shoulders.


    After a moment of persuading the three, they finally agreed.


    It''s due to the fact that Rex told them to group up and capture the Undead one by one.


    Rex also told the three of them to meet back here before the sun goes down just like before, but they can go back earlier if they manage to catch enough Undead.


    Aside from that, Rex also emphasize that he didn''t need too many.


    ''It''ll be hard to restrain many of them at one go, about thirty is probably enough right?'', Rex thought rubbing his chin in thought.


    But he eventually decided that it was enough,


    While Rex was about to mount Delta, his eyes were suddenly attracted to Evelyn who is sitting amidst the wounded Awakened and ck hands.


    She nces at Rex questioningly making Rex sigh,


    Rex approaches Evelyn who is looking at him with a demanding look before he said, "We''re going to capture the Undead that manages to flee, you stay here and rest"


    "Why do you need to capture them? What are you nning?", Evelyn asks with a frown.


    Although the wounds on her body have already been healed by Morana, she is still exhausted thanks to the Pneuma Spell that she just cast before.


    Even Rex himself can only do ether blink so much,


    The Pneuma Spell is a very powerful spell that contains a mix of mana and spiritual energy, it''s taxing to use especially for those who are not used to using the spell.


    Hearing this, Rex smiles mysteriously as he replied, "I won''t go into the details"


    "But all you need to know is that if this n works, you guys don''t need to fight the otherpany of Undead", Rex added making Evelyn even more curious about his n.


    When she was about to persuade Rex to tell her the n,


    Rex beats her to it as he nces at Evelyn, "You need some exining to do", he said.


    "Exining? What kind of exnation do you wa-", Evelyn mutters but then she suddenly realized as her words stop mid-track.


    Her expression makes Rex smirk as he added, "That spell earlier, that''s sound magic isn''t it?"


    Evelyn can only smile back mysteriously mocking Rex''s reluctance to tell her about the n, she then replied with a teasing look, "All you need to know is that it''s a secret", she replied before giving Rex a teasing wink.


    ''This woman...'', Rex thought feeling a bit annoyed since Evelyn used his line on himself.


    After sighing, Rex finally turns to his back-mounted Delta before he nces at Giste, "You go with the other team and protect them, I don''t want anything to happen to them do you understand?"


    "Yes master, I''ll protect them with my life", Giste replied, bowing her body slightly.


    Hearing this, Rex was caught off guard.


    He looks at Giste and finds that she''s serious about what she said, Rex then can''t help but say, "Just do your utmost best, don''t throw your life easily"


    After saying that, Rex signals to Dray, Velten, and Liliya before they all move out.


    ~


    Meanwhile, Faraday University.


    Rex''s room,


    After the identst night where a sniper takes action even though they are on the university ground, Edward and Kyran be alert.


    They told Adhara aboutst night''s attack as she too bes alert,


    Edward already told them that it''s unlikely for the sniper toe from the Atkins Family since the Atkins Family doesn''t have anyone like that, but it''s not fixed since they might hire someone.


    But still, no one mad enough will ept an assassination inside the university ground.


    Kyan also exins that the sniper seems to not be an Awakened, he told Adhara and Edward that there''s no sign of manaing from the sniper''s body.


    Even when the sniper uses the red energy to escape, Kyran can feel that it''s not mana.


    Then again, the sniper''s target is not to assassinate but rather to kidnap Ryze which makes the three of them confused as to who the identity of the sniper is.


    Because of having Rex''s parents and Adhara''s father as a guest,


    Mrs. Greene and Robert slept in Rex''s room, and Adhara''s father sleep in the empty room.


    Adhara let Rex''s parents sleep in the master bedroom while she went to sleep in Rosie''s room, while Edward sleeps on the sofa since he doesn''t have any choice.


    Sleeping with Adhara''s father is out of the option because turns out he''s a heavy snorer.


    He decided to just stay here in Rex''s room, sticking together will be better until Rex got back.


    The sun is already up in the sky as Adhara steps out of her room with the two daggers that Rex gives her in her hands, her workout outfit shows that she was about to train.


    Upon passing the guest room, she found Edward ying with his phone.


    "Edward, What are you doing?", she asks making Edward turns his head to her.


    Hearing this, Edward turns his attention back to his phone again before he shows the screen to Adhara, "Look! The UWO and the SCO''s meeting has been officially announced"


    "Really? When is the official date?", Adhara mutters taking Edward''s phone.


    Adhara scans through the news and finds that there''s no fixed date yet, but the UWO has officially announced that they will be allying with the SCO to fight the Supernatural strongholds.


    The people have a positive view of this, they all support the alliance between the UWO and SCO.<sub> </sub>


    After reading through the news, Adhara gives back the phone to Edward before she leans her cheek on the sofa Edward is sitting on and asks, "Do you want to spar with me?"


    "Oh? Are you feeling confident to actually challenge me again?", Edward replied teasingly.


    This makes Adhara pouted, she has to admit that even though in terms of Awakened power they both are in the same realm, Edward''s skills in closebat are still way above her.


    She spars with Edward a couple of times while Rex is gone, but she ended up in defeat still.


    "This time, we can use our elements during the spar", Adhara said with a grin.


    Hearing this, Edward sighs as he knows what Adhara is nning, "Do you really want to beat me that much? Rex will certainly be disappointed"


    "Shut up!", Adhara rebutted making Edward chuckle.


    But when Adhara was about to ask again, the sound of a door opening and closing can be heard making Adhara poke her head to see the hallway.


    "Father? Are you going out?", Adhara asks as she saw her fathering out of the room.


    Russ nced at Adhara and Edward briefly before he scratch his head and said while still walking towards the entrance of the room, "I feel like a prisoner in here, I''m going out to smoke"


    Adhara nce at Edward with a meaningful look before he instantly knows what she means,


    "Let me apany you, sir! I also want to get some fresh air", Edward stands up from his seat.


    Seeing this, Russ waves his hand, "Suit yourself"


    The both of them leave the room leaving Adhara alone, she sighs when she finds that there is no one else that she can ask to spar with.


    Adhara wanted to ask Kyran but he seems to be in a bad mood.


    Kyran is in grumpy mode since he got back from the hospital, Adhara even notice that he sometimes sneaks out but she didn''t remind him or anything.


    It''s just useless to forbid Kyran from doing anything, she decided to just leave him be for now.


    As long as he didn''t leave the university building, Adhara is okay with it.


    Without having no other choice, Adhara decided to just go train in the training ground alone intending to try the daggers that Rex give again.


    Even though it''s still early,


    The training ground is already packed with students training, all of them are training hard trying to get stronger showing that they''re quite dedicated.


    Adhara even finds some regr faces here, she got motivated upon seeing this.


    The golden orb above Adhara attracted the students'' attention since it shows that Adhara is one of the top-ranker, she was just below Rex and above Kevin who is number three in the university.


    If he wanted to, Edward can take the third rank from Kevin.


    With the ck fire that he had from getting influenced by Kyran''s darkness, his element should match or be even stronger than Kevin''s dark fire.


    But it seems Edward is not interested in rankings,


    "Is that the daggers that she used before?"


    "Yeah! I think so, will she burn another room to a crisp this time again?"


    "I think that daggers are a high-rank equipment, for Adhara to not be able to control the daggers shows that the daggers are at least sixth rank or above"


    The students around started gossiping as Adhara walks past them.


    Adhara heard all of this which makes her cover her face in embarrassment, thest time she used the daggers she identally exploded the entire quiet room leaving it in maintenance ever since.


    Her purple fire went havoc every time she tries to activate the dagger,


    Even though all of her attention went to controlling the daggers as she imbued them with purple fire slowly, she neverst for more than ten seconds before the purple fire went chaotic.


    Adhara was about to head to a quiet room that she usually uses,


    But the room is still under maintenance which makes her go to the room beside it, she was about to enter the quiet room before suddenly someone called her from the back.


    "Adhara!", a manly voice called out from the back.


    Hearing this, Adhara turns around and finds a guy approaching him.


    Adhara squints her eyes while she looks at the guy since she finds the guy''s face is familiar, even the guy''s smell is familiar signing that she definitely has met this guy before.


    The guy stops in front of Adhara with a smile and said, "Do you remember me?"


    "Have we met before? You look familiar", Adhara replied bluntly.


    Upon hearing this, the guy felt hurt but he was notining as he said, "My name''s Brock, I''m also a part of Ochyra University''s team back when you and Rex participate in the tournament in Faraday University"


    "Oh, right...", Adhara mutters with an awkward smile.


    Although Brock already told her who he is, Adhara still can''t remember him.


    With a wry smile, Brock then scratches his head before he asks, "Sorry if I interrupt you, I just wanted to ask if you see Rex anywhere. I wanted to meet him before I go back"


    "Rex? I''m sorry, he''s not in the university currently", Adhara replied lightly.


    Meanwhile, just beside the university''s entrance.


    Edward and Russ are smoking near the entrance as they enjoy the sunlight.


    Although Edward looks calm, he''s actually really alert since they''re outside of the university ground even though the entrance of the university is just by them.


    The attack from before shows that the sniper is willing to go to extreme lengths.


    Both of them talk about the military since that is what they have inmon, they''re chatting while looking at the busy street filled with cars and motorcycles passing by.


    While they both are talking and smoking calmly,


    Therees a point where they both just enjoyed smoking in silence, but after exhaling deeply a frown suddenly appears on Edward''s face, ''Wait a minute...'', he thought.


    ''Now that I thought about it, Where is Ari?'', he thought in confusion.


    Although the sniper attack suddenly from afar which is very hard to track if not for Kyran, Ari is nowhere to be seen even after Kyran confronted the sniper.


    He was supposed to be always on the lookout in the university,


    ''I also didn''t find the two Awakened that are supposed to guard Rex''s parents'' house'', Edward thought again, Edward frowned while thinking this.


    Back when he went to Rex''s parents'' house,


    Edward didn''t pay much attention but now that he thought about it, he didn''t meet with the two Awakened from the Reed Family that are supposed to guard the house.


    But while he''s thinking, his phone suddenly rings.


    "I''m going to answer this for a moment", Edward said to Russ after throwing his cigarette to the ground before stepping on it.


    Russ nodded his head nonchntly,


    Edward then walks a bit to the side and answers the phone, "Zelene? Why are you calling me this time? Did you miss me already?"


    "Uncle? What''s wrong with him?", Edward asks with a frown.


    Zelene on the other side said something which makes Edward starts to frown again, he then immediately replied, "Okay, I''ll check on uncle when I have the time"


    After saying that, Edward turns off his phone before he went back to Russ.


    But his phone suddenly rings again,


    This time, Edward looks at the caller before he slides the answer button, "Linda? Is there something wrong?", he asks.


    "Right now? Can you tell president Vargas about this?"


    "Okay that''s fine, just send them here"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful. At least help us reach for Rex when he got back"


    After saying that, Edward puts his phone down before heading back to Russ.


    Russ nced at Edward and saw there was an urgency in his expression, Edward then said, "Sir, let''s go back inside after you''re done smoking"

 Chapter 373 The Daggers Problem

    Faraday University, Training Ground.


    "Woah!"


    "They''repletely even, I was not expecting this"


    "I know that he''s strong since he even manages to match Kevin but to actually fight Adhara and stand his ground... It shouldn''t be possible"


    The crowd of students is circling an arena where two people are currently fighting.


    Adhara is moving her body nimbly as she dodges and counter-attacks the Awakened in front of him, she looks like she''s dancing with two daggers in her hands.


    With how much she uses daggers, her movements are not stiff anymore.


    Every step and tilt of her body is decisive and has meaning behind it, she already thought of the next attack as she moves around the arena.


    It''s clear that fighting Edward gave her some insights,


    ''Edward''s move is very efficient, every part of his body moves just enough to block any attacks. I can''tnd any hits on him, maybe that''s why he''s nicknamed the turtle'', Adhara thought.


    While fighting inside the arena, she''s thinking about the spar she had with Edward.


    Not only Edward''s fighting style is way above her league, but even when she tries something new Edward already anticipated her new attack.


    It''s almost as if he can read her mind,


    But the more she fights with Edward, the more Adhara realized that it''s not that he can read her mind but Edward is always thinking ahead.


    He thinks of what possible attack his opponents might do after this.


    Adhara now is trying to incorporate that insight into her fighting style, she kept trying to figure out her opponent''s next move after she attacks.


    CLANG!


    The daggers she''s using right now are not the two daggers that Rex gave, she only uses normal daggers that are provided in the training ground.


    Brock is the one fighting her right now,


    He''s using battle gloves as he manages to block Adhara''s attack, but a smile is stered on his face as he kept exchanging blows with Adhara.


    The fight excites him so much that he can''t cover his smile,


    "You''re quite good, I didn''t expect you to get stronger this fast", Adhara said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Brock also smiles back as he replied, "I worked very hard after you guys left to reach where I am today, but it seems I need to work harder"


    BAM!


    Adhara kicks Brock but he manages to block it with his arms,


    The kick pushes Brock a couple of feet away creating space between them, but when he raises he suddenly saw Adhara in her battle stance as her expression turns serious.


    "Let''s keep this interesting", she said as her daggers zed with purple fire.


    SWOOSH!


    The purple fire coated Adhara''s daggers as the surrounding temperature rise, the students around her can feel the zing purple fire even from outside of the arena.


    Brock smiles wryly upon seeing this, he tenses his muscle when Adhara dashes toward him.


    CLANG!!


    A powerful shockwave of purple fire sshes to the surrounding, Brock manages to block Adhara''s attack by also activating his elemental aura.


    The battle gloves that he wears glow with a silvery aura and they manage to block the attack.


    "I thought we''re not using spells", Brock said after blocking Adhara''s attack.


    Adhara smiles in reply as she said while putting more mana into the daggers making them ze more brightly than before, "I didn''t use any"


    Upon the denser mana in the daggers,


    The fiery daggers slowly prate Brock''s silvery aura that coated his battle gloves, Brock notices this as he intends to back away.


    But Adhara spins her body as she kept attacking Brock relentlessly,


    Every swing of her arms is followed by another attack, she didn''t only use her daggers but also all of her limbs giving Brock no time to recover.


    It''s like her attacks are in rhyme with each other,


    The students watching this fight were mesmerized as they saw how Adhara attacks Brock without a pause pushing him back, but they also notice that Brock is holding on to his own.


    With the relentless attack, any others will sumb easily.


    Brock kept blocking and counter-attacking each of Adhara''s attacks, only a handful of Adhara''s attacks such as her kicks and punch manage tond solid hits.


    But every time she swings her daggers, Brock manages to block it.


    It''s clear that Brock emphasizes blocking the deadlier attack, although some of Adhara''s attacksnded on his body he still knows the priorities.


    He alsonded quite a bit of hit on Adhara, this shows his power just from that.


    ''He''s solid, even better than Kyran probably'', Adhara thought.


    ng!


    Adhara''s eyes sh as she dashes forward again, she appears on Brock''s left with both of her daggers ready to sh in a horizontal manner.


    But Brock manages to block this attack easily with his battle gloves,


    BAM!


    Then suddenly, a kick reaches Brock''s jaw snapping his head to the right catching him off guard.


    Seeing that shended a solid hit that seems to daze Brock, Adhara smiles as she sessfully predicted Brock''s movement and follows up another attack.


    The satisfied smile can be seen on her face as she keep raining attacks,


    CLANG!


    BAM!


    Brock raises his arms blocking Adhara''s daggers from above, he then flicks his arms which pushes Adhara on the air back before shended forty feet away.


    Even after sessfully pushing Adhara back, Brock is not in a good state.


    He looks at his battle gloves and finds the metal te on the gloves is already dented, they''re on the brink of shattering from Adhara''s relentless attack.


    Aside from that, he''s also feeling dizzy from the kick thatnded on his jaw.


    Adhara also notice this, she saw the bad condition Brock is in as she said, "You''re quite good but let''s end this"


    BOOM!


    The ground cracked as Adhara''s eyes burned with purple fire, her aura sted to the surroundings as it cracks the ground beneath her feet.


    All of the students can feel the amount of mana gathers onto her body,


    It''s almost unbelievable that she''s still a peak fifth rank, even some of the students believed that Adhara is equivalent to a sixth rank just from mana alone.


    "If you say it like that, I can''t help but get excited"


    BOOM!


    Brock also didn''t lose out as the silvery aura sted from his body, he was smiling excitedly while looking at Adhara who is engulfed in purple mes.


    Although his mana is not as much as Adhara, he still doesn''t lose out.


    ''He''s an early fifth rank but has this much mana? He must''ve trained hard'', Adhara thought while tensing her muscles as she looks at Brock.


    Both of them gathers mana crazily onto their weapons,


    The purple fire even turns the entire daggers that Adhara is holding into purple, it''s supposed to be metallic but now the daggers turn purple thanks to the ridiculous mana Adhara gathers.


    But when Adhara''s eyes glister intending to finish the fight,


    Shatter!


    Her movement stops when a shattering sound can be heard, she nces at the daggers in her hands and found that the de shatters from the concentrated mana.


    Just when the students were on their edges, Adhara''s daggers shatter.


    "A pity, I was just about to give it all I have", Brock suddenly said as he retracts back his aura.


    Adhara who just snapped out of her daze nced at Brock, her face started to redden in embarrassment before she said, "You would''ve lost if we sh"


    "I know", Brock said with a smile.


    A momentter,


    Brock and Adhara walk side by side as they leave the arena


    The student moves aside as they look at them in awe, their fight is spectacr even though they didn''t use any spells whatsoever.


    "Why didn''t you use that daggers?", Brock suddenly asks.


    His eyes are looking at the beautiful daggers that Adhara is holding right now, just from a nce Brock can tell these daggers are powerful, he can instantly tell.


    Hearing this, Adhara looks at the daggers before she sighs, "I still can''t control it"


    "You can''t control it...?", Brock mumbles in surprise.<sub> </sub>


    <o>,m The fact that Adhara who is stronger than he can''t control it shows just how powerful the daggers are, it must be at least sixth rank equipment.</o>


    But then Adhara can''t help but asks, "Your battle gloves..."


    "Are you trying to copy Rex or something? Just from the looks of them, I can tell that it''s almost simr to Rex''s battle gloves'' design", she added.


    Brock turns his head away with a reddened face as he replied, "It must be your imagination"


    The both of them then part as Adhara intends to train some more,


    Brock told Adhara that he will be going back to Ochyra University and asked if she and Rex can visit sometimes, she parted ways with Brock right after that.


    Inside one of the quiet rooms,


    Adhara closes her eyes as she steadies her breathing after the spar against Brock, she was now holding both of the daggers in her hands in the middle of the room.


    Since she knows what happened if she imbued mana too fast before,


    This time, Adhara slowly imbued fire mana to both of the daggers after her breathing is steady.


    Swoosh...


    A subtle breeze of purple fire started to spark from the daggers, Adhara is putting all of her focus on the daggers trying to control the mana imbued in the daggers.


    Opening her eyes, Adhara can see the daggers slowly zing in purple me.


    The dagger''s rune in Adhara''s left hand started to glow with a purple hue amplifying the purple me greatly, she then turns her eyes to the right trying to activate the rune slowly.


    But just right when the rune on the dagger in her right-hand sparks a bit,


    SWOOSH!


    The purple me went out of control as the daggers turn purple in color, even the handle of the daggers turn scorching hot that even making Adhara let go.


    "How did that happen? I''m burned?", Adhara mutters in disbelief.


    From all her times being a Fire Elementalist, not once has she ever been burned by her own fire which shouldn''t have happened in the first ce.


    This is something that she didn''t expect, "Let me try it again"


    SWOOSH!


    SWOOSH!


    Adhara kept trying but she fails at the exact time asst time,


    Everytime the rune on the right dagger glows even for a bit, the violet me that she possesses started going out of control as if it''s gotten injected by steroids.


    BOOM!


    "Arghh!", Adhara grunted as she got mmed to the wall behind her.


    She fall to the ground kneeling on four with heavy breaths, it''s been hours that she tries to at least control the daggers longer but it seems it''s futile.


    There''s no progress even when she tried her best,


    "I''ll ask Rex about thister", Adhara sigh as she takes the daggers with aplicated look and left the training ground dejectedly.


    Now Adhara is heading back to her room,


    ''I can''t train to use these daggers that easily'', Adhara thought with a sigh.


    But she then looks at the daggers with a frown, ''Maybe I''m just not strong enough...''


    After walking through the university''s hallway while greeting the students that greeted her first, Adhara arrives at the room and finds Edward is already back.


    "Where is my father?", Adhara asks.


    Hearing this, Edward then replied nonchntly, "He''s in his room"


    "What about Rex''s parents? Where are they?", Adhara asks after realizing that she didn''t see Rex''s parents this day.


    Edward stands up from the sofa before he replied, "Mrs. Greene is in the kitchen with the maids, Robert just got out to look around the university apanied by a lecturer"


    "And... Where are you going?", Adhara asks seeing that Edward is preparing to leave.


    Without even stopping, Edward walks towards the door while saying, "I''m going to check on someone, it won''t take long. I''ll be back"


    "Are you leaving the university? Right now?", Adhara asks in concern.


    The attack just happened this night, there''s no guarantee that he might not get ambushed again by the sniper when he walks out of the university.


    "It''s unlikely for the sniper to attack again", Edward replied.


    But Adhara stopped him and said again, "What about the Atkins Family?"


    "They will not know where I''m going, rx, I''m going to be careful okay? Why are you so worried about me anyway?", Edward said making Adhara reluctantly let go.


    Adhara then added, "If something happens, Rex will obviously me me"


    "Nothing will happen don''t worry, I''ll be back in a few hours", Edward finally said as he left the room leaving Adhara alone again.


    Just when she was about to check on Kyran,


    "Adhara! Come here and taste the coconut milk-braised chicken that I made", Mrs. Greene suddenly shouted from the kitchen stopping Adhara who is in front of Kyran''s room.


    Hearing this, Adhara then nces at Mrs. Greene, "I''ming!"


    Meanwhile, Inside Kyran''s room.


    "You know who attacked us didn''t you?", Kyran suddenly said while ying with a lump ball of darkness in his hand, he throws the ball and catches it while ncing at Ryze.


    Ryze who is sitting by the bed widens his eyes, "I- I don''t know"


    "You''re awfully quiet even after knowing a killer ising after you, am I just supposed to leave you be when I know you''re hiding something?", Kyran added while eyeing Ryze.


    Under Kyran''s gaze, Ryze can only lower his gaze to the ground.


    With a trembling voice, Ryze then said meekly, "L-let''s wait for Rex..."


    "Wait for Rex? I''m going to deal with this before Rexes back. Did that sniper really think he can just leave unscathed after doing that to us?", Kyran mutters angrily.


    He then looks out the window and mutters, "I''m going to take his arms at least"


    "No...I''m going to kill that sniper before Rexes back"


    Hearing this, Ryze suddenly nce at Kyran with a surprised look, "K-Kill him? Isn''t that too a bit too much? W-We should wait for Rex"


    "You''re saying that it''s okay for him to kill us but not the other way around?", Kyran replied sharply.


    His body started to get coated by dark mana as he re at Ryze sharply, even his eyes glowed with a dark light making Ryze''s body trembles, "I- I didn''t mean it like that"


    Kyran then scoffed, "Huh! It''s obvious that you know the sniper",


    "If you don''t tell me who that sniper is, I''m going to rip his throat in front of you", Kyran added while smiling evilly exposing his fangs that are slowly growing sharper.


    ~


    Meanwhile,


    RAARGH!


    Rex just kicks a fat Zombie sending it crashing away, he deliberately pulls his kick so as to not kill the fat zombie because he needs to capture it.


    After sending the fat Zombie crashing away, Rex finds that the fat Zombie can''t move its body.


    Although Rex said to capture the Undead that manages to flee, the state they''re currently brought it doesn''t matter as long as they''re still alive.


    With that, Rex carries the fat Zombie and dashes away.


    In a ce not far from where Rex captures the fat Zombie, Delta can be seen guarding about 18 Undead that has already had their bones broken by Rex.


    Not one of them can move their bodies, even their regenerative ability was blocked.


    The white lightning that Delta possesses was powerful enough to suppress the Undead, and with that, the Undead can''t do anything except sumb to Rex''s mercy.


    "19 Undead, the others should get the rest", Rex mutters after counting the Undead.


    He then proceed to tie the Undead that he captured together using a rope that he bought from the system before he linked them to Delta.


    "It''ll be dark soon, let''s go", Rex said after mounting Delta.


    With a kick from Rex''s heel Delta dashes away while drawing the captured Undead behind her, they dash through the dead in like a white ghost.


    Not one mutated animal can be seen near them,


    Delta''s aura alone gives them imminent fear as she''s a peak sixth rank mutated animal right now, only a handful of mutated animals are stronger than her.


    In this ce, there might not be one mutated animal that reaches the sixth rank.


    While Delta is galloping like a gust of wind, Rex nce in the city direction where the nextpany of Undead lies, "I''m going to enjoy killing my first Enchanter", he mutters excitedly as a smirk appeared on his face.


    ''After this, the mission is finished. I can go to the Vampire territory then'', Rex thought.


    The thought of killing Ana Drosa makes his body boils, he can''t wait to y with that Vampire before he kills her brutally for kidnapping Rosie like that.


    But this makes Rex looks to the sky as he wonders, ''I hope she can hold on there...''

 Chapter 374 Drunk

    After leaving the room, Edward instantly heads to the entrance of the university.


    Just before he heads to the entrance, he didn''t forget to stop by his room.


    He changed wore a brown hoody jacket and a ck hat to cover his face, the daggers are sheathed on his waist but are covered by the hoody jacket.


    The sun is still up and the university''s hallway is crowded with students that just finished their ss, Edward walks passed them putting his hands in his pockets.


    Edward nces around warily before he heads to the university''s entrance,


    None of the students greets him as he fast walk to exit the university ground, he then ordered a taxi before he got in and left while still keeping on his guard.


    Although he looks nonchnt about what Adhara said earlier,


    He knows how dangerous this endeavor might be with Rex still on the mission, this will give a perfect opportunity for Wesley Atkins to make his move knowing that Rex is not around.


    ''If I were them, I''ll definitely use this opportunity to strike'', Edward thought with a frown.


    The real problem for the Atkins Family is Rex, he is stronger than Wesley''s right hand, Hans.


    Wesley Atkins can''t make a move personally but his underlings can''tpare to Rex, they need to surround Rex with numbers even to hope of taking Rex down.


    Edward knows this perfectly, that is why Rex''s absence is crucial.


    Along the way, Edward''s body is tense as he kept looking back to see if someone is following him even though he had already made sure of it before getting inside the taxi.


    "Why are you so nervous young man? You''re making me uneasy", the taxi driver suddenly said.


    Hearing this, Edward nced to the front realizing that his aura is very tense right now which makes the vibe inside the taxi tense too, "I''m sorry, Sir. Please don''t mind me", he replied.


    The taxi driver smiles politely as he stepped on the gas,


    A momentter, the taxi arrives near the only mall in sector 3E which is a six-story building that is even bigger than the biggest ser stadium.


    Since this ce is the only mall in sector 3E, it''s definitely crowded.


    "Just stop right here", Edward said while pointing near the entrance of the mall.


    The taxi driver nodded his head and after the taxi stop, Edward pays the taxi driver and walks out after pulling his hood down to avoid his face being seen by anyone.


    Normal citizens can be seen filling the ce as they seek entertainment.


    Edward looks around before he nodded his head, he then walks inside the mall alongside the people here as he made way to the mall.


    But when the people headed to the mall lobby, Edward didn''t.


    He makes a turn near the lobby and head to another entrance on the side, the mall has multiple entrances, and Edward head to the left one.


    While putting his hands on his pocket, Edward walks out of the mall ground.


    Edward looks out of ce with his brown hoody jacket and his hands in his pockets, but in truth, he''s putting his hands in his pocket so that he can reach for his daggers faster.


    That just shows how alert he currently is right now,


    After going through the other entrance, Edward head to a bus station that is located just beside the entrance before he takes the bus there.


    Another moment passed as Edward got out of the bus,


    Edward is now in a different part of sector 3E which looks more ordinary than the rest, the advanced technology that sector 3E was known for diminished in this part.


    Only broken holograms and broken gadgets can be seen scattered around here.


    Buildings that have their paint scraped due to being neglected, a few stores that can hardly be called a store since the shop sign is blinking due to electricity problems, and even a couple of gangs of people can be seen around here.


    It looks like a mafia city filled with criminals, but the gangs aren''t people like that.


    Just from looking at the gangs of people across the road, Edward can tell that they''re not criminals as they make groups to fill their hollow lives.


    They only drink and smoke together, and they don''t look like they''ve harmed anyone.


    Just minding their own business,


    The notorious sector 3E known as the most technologically advanced sector of Ratmawati City has this kind of ce too, it almost looks like an ordinary slum of a city.


    If not for the people here wearing gadgets that can summon holograms,


    This part of sector 3E will look just like any part of Ratmawati City, in fact maybe even worst since the ce looks neglectedpared to other parts.


    After leaving the bus, Edward power walks along the street.


    He went to a nearby store before he buys a couple of snacks and beers,


    Seeing the cashier receptionist that looks skinny and frail, Edward nced at the hotdog on the disy counter before he said, "I want to buy the hotdog too"


    "That''ll be $11.30 sir", the receptionist said with a slightly tired tone.


    Edward pays for the goods that he bought but when the receptionist wanted to give Edward the hotdog, he declines and said, "That''s for you"


    "What...?", the receptionist mumbles in confusion.


    But he soon realizes what Edward means before he instantly bowed, "Thank you, Sir!", this makes Edward smile as he bids his goodbye.


    He left the store with a stic bag in his hand and resumed his walk,


    Edward takes a left after meeting an intersection, he then walks a couple more minutes before he raises his gaze to meet a decent houseplex across the road.


    There is a sign in front of the housingplex that is guarded by a security guard,


    ''AppositeFlux Townhouse'', was written on the sign.


    Based on the looks of the housingplex, it looks more appropriate than the beaten-up buildings around the ce that looks dirty and shabby.


    Looking at his side warily, Edward head to the housingplex.


    "Good evening Damar", Edward greeted the security guard that is guarding the housingplex, he''s a middle-aged man with a bloated belly from all the junk food he eats.


    Hearing this, the security guard nces at Edward before he smiles, "Oh, Edward!"


    "Are you visiting the old man? I saw him looking down earlier", Damar added with a concerned look, and this made Edward even more worried.


    Edward smiles and gives a couple of beers and said, "Yeah, I''ll be going inside then"


    After saying that, Edward proceed to walk into the housingplex and greeted the people there that saw him with a polite smile.


    Since the houses here are not many, Edward knows the people living here.


    Edward then stopped not long after, in front of a humble house.


    The house looks ordinary yetfortable at the same time, the garage is an open one and there was only a motorcycle parked there as he made way to the door.


    Knock! Knock!


    Edward knocks on the door gently, it doesn''t take long for the door to open.


    The door opened slowly revealing a teen girl wearing baggy clothes and short pants, the ck with a shade of pink hair shows that she''s Zelene.


    "Brother! I thought you''re going to make time toe here?", Zelene eximed.


    Hearing this, Edward smiles as he brought the stic bag that he bought from the store earlier in front of Zelene''s face, "I brought you some snacks! I know uncle can be hard for you sometimes"


    After saying that, Edward enters the house followed by Zelene.


    Zelene''s eyes are starry as she looks inside the stic bag drooling slightly, the snacks there entice her but she then shakes her head, "Seriously, Aren''t you busy?"


    "I can''t concentrate knowing that uncle is not okay", Edward replied with a sigh.


    The inside of the house is pretty old-school style and looks humble, weapons can be seen inside the house on a disy ranging from small guns to snipers.


    Edward nce around the ce as he asks, "Where is he?"<sub> </sub>


    "He''s upstairs caging himself in his room, I tried to bring him food but he didn''t even answer me. It''s so unlike him to be this upset from something", Zelene added with a grumpy sigh.


    Hearing this, Edward smiles, "Wait here", he said before going upstairs.


    Edward''s steps make thudding sounds as he made way upstairs, he then stopped in front of a room at the end of the hallway before he knocks it gently, "Uncle, It''s me, Edward"


    Immediately after that, "Edward?!", a muffled voice can be heard.


    The hurried footsteps can also be heard as the door makes a clicking sound, Edward then steps back as the door opened revealing the old man with a wry smile on his face.


    "What are you doing here? Aren''t you busy?", the old man asks with a smile.


    But without even answering, Edward looks at the old man up and down as he studies the old man''s appearance that looks shabby.


    The white T-shirt that he''s wearing is shriveled making him look untidied, his face is sunken with puffy eyes, and although the old man tries to hide it Edward can see that he has a runny nose which makes Edward sigh.


    Upon walking closer, Edward can even smell the stench of alcohol on the old man.


    "Let''s get inside first", Edward said as he walks past the old man.


    Inside the room is filled with handgun holsters made of leather scattered around, the old man''s room is also his working ce but Edward''s eyes fall to the alcohol on the table.


    From the looks of it, the old man tries to hide the bottle behind a sewing machine,


    But Edward catches this instantly as he instantly realizes that something happened to the old man, it''s not his usual self to drink alcohol like this.


    After closing the door, Edward nce at the old man, "Be honest, What is this for?"


    Edward is holding the alcohol that is already half-emptied, the alcohol scenting from the old man also shows that the old man has been drinking.


    "It''s nothing, I don''t think you woulde here just from that", the old man said.


    But Edward''s eyes kept looking at the old man but even still, the old man is refusing toe out with the truth as Edward sits on a leather sofa beside him, "You''re going to tell me now"


    "Or I will sit here all day until you tell me the truth", Edward added.


    Hearing this, the old man sigh as he takes the alcohol from Edward''s hand and put it on his desk before sitting on the edge of his bed, "The contract got terminated"


    "Contract? You mean the contract with t-",


    Before Edward can finish, the old man intervenes hurriedly, "Yes, Yes, the contract with the military. They just terminated it this day"


    "Why? Is there any reason for this?", Edward asks in confusion.


    Upon hearing this, the old man grinds his teeth feeling a bit angry from Edward''s question, "NO! The handgun holsters that I made are always top quality, they even praised me for helping the military out which is why they offer the contract in the first ce"


    "But now, they suddenly terminated the contract one-sidedly without any reason. It just doesn''t make sense, how could they do this without a legitimate reason"


    Edward listens to the old man with calm eyes,


    The old man has been making handgun holsters for a military division for a couple of months now, he was paid quite dearly for the handgun holsters that he made.


    It was the joy of his life, he''s really happy thanks to that.


    Before the contract with the military, the old man also made handgun holsters but he''s not doing quite well, but the contract turns his life upside down which made him happy.


    Now that the contract has been terminated one-sidedly, it''s obvious that he will be devastated.


    Edward sigh as he shakes his head, "Why are you still working despite your age, I can handle our family financial matter and you can just rest and spend quality time with Zelene"


    "But you suddenly started declining my help for a while now"


    The old man looks down to the ground with aplicated look, he can''t state directly into Edward''s eyes as he mutters silently, "It''s my fault..."


    "What did you say?", Edward asks in confusion.


    This makes the old man raises his teary gaze as he looks at Edward with immense guilt, he then said, "It''s my fault that I''ve put you into the military"


    "My inability to support you before forced me to sign you to join the military"


    "Now that you''re back from the military, I can see that I made the wrong choice by putting you into the military. You tried to hide it... but I saw, I realized that you''re scarred from the times you spent there", the old man continues as tears fall from his eyes.


    The old man clenched his hands on hisp as he looks down again, "You even almost died there"


    "If not for your friend Rex and Kyle, you probably won''t be here talking to me right now. But even when you''re still alive, I can tell you''re not enjoying life as you used to be"


    "That''s why...I thought that I''ll repay what I couldn''t do before to Zelene. You seem to care for her, she even resembles you. So I thought it''s my chance to do what I couldn''t do"


    "I want you to enjoy the privilege you have right now, and let me handle Zelene to live a normal life. But I fail to do that again right now... I''m pathetic"


    Hearing the old man''s pent up frustration,


    Edward is looking at the old man in disbelief, he then asks, "Where is thising from?"


    The old man then wiped the tears that are flowing down his cheek as he made his way back to his desk, he then takes out a piece of paper from the drawer and gives it to Edward.


    With a confused look, Edward reads the paper before his eyes widen.


    "I just found that paper lying around, you must''ve dropped it when you visit us", the old man said making Edward clench the paper in his hand.


    The paper turns out to be the receipt from his visit to Dr. Velma Zeitler, his psychiatrist.


    So turns out this came from the old man seeing the receipt,


    Although Edward never told anyone, he''s still going to Dr. Velma Zeitler just to do the therapy and also restock the medicine that helps him calm down.


    For the old man to actually find this, it didn''t cross his mind at all.


    "You hid it well from me, but now I know that what I did is a mistake", the old man mutters softly.


    With trembling shoulders, the old man then went to his knees in front of Edward as he pleaded filled with tears, "Forgive me, I shouldn''t have put you into the military. It''s my fault"


    Edward''s expression darkened as the old man kept pleading for his forgiveness.


    There is a single tear that falls frown Edward''s eyes but he quickly wiped it, he then holds the old man by his shoulder,


    "You did what you can to support me, and I never even once thought of anything except grateful to you. I didn''t resent you for sending me to the military, you did the right thing", Edward said.


    "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t meet such great friends. You made the right choice"


    "This is not your fault, so don''t me yourself too much because it''s the only thing you can do in that current situation"


    This makes the old man trembling body stop as he looks up slowly with his teary eyes.


    He saw that Edward is smiling at him gently as he continues, "Knowing that you''re very concerned about me has already proven enough, you have already done enough"


    After saying that, Edward helps the old man to stand back up.


    While looking at the old man with eyes filled with unspeakable emotion, Edward then said, "Just let me help you, I can''t stand you looking like this. You''re one of the most precious people in my life, and I never want to see you sad"


    Right after he said that the old man widen his eyes as he immediately hugs Edward.


    The tears that he hold back burst at once, he started crying while holding Edward''s body tightly as his heart is relieved hearing the wordsing from Edward''s mouth.


    Edward hugs back as he taps the old man''s back lightly,


    After the old man collected himself, they then part as the old man said, "You turn up into a great man with a big heart... thank you"


    Hearing this, Edward replies with a smile but then suddenly, "Huh?"


    Edward suddenly nce at the door with a frown, the old man saw the sudden change in expression as he asks, "What''s wrong?"


    "Sshh...", Edward signals for the old man to be quiet.


    But when Edward was about to creep closer to the door, "AAAHH!!", a high-pitched scream suddenly came out of nowhere making both Edward and the old man tense their bodies.


    Soon they realizes the owner of the voice, "ZELENE!!"

 Chapter 375 Interrogation And Blue Apple

    "ZELENE!!", Edward shouted upon realizing the owner of the screaming voice.


    BRAK!


    The door bursts open as Edward dashes outside of the room already coated with dark mes, he immediately went downstairs to where Zelene was supposed to be.


    ''Did someone manage to follow me?!'', Edward eximed inside his head.


    He went through all that trouble just to make sure no one is following him even though he already checked that there shouldn''t be anyone following him, but it didn''t hurt to be more careful which is why he takes many side routes and crowded ces.


    But now hearing Zelene screams, he started to sweat fearing what might happen.


    After dashing downstairs with all of his might, Edward stopped when he saw six people are already standing in the guest room wearing ck uniforms.


    Their faces are hidden behind a mask which shows that they have bad intentions.


    Only their eyes can be seen through their masks, they all have a hostile aura, especially the one that is sitting on the sofa.


    "Zelene!", Edward called out seeing Zelene is being held by one of the people.


    Zelene is struggling to break free wanting to run to Edward but she''s nothingpared to the person holding her, she''s not strong enough to make the person let go.


    Edward looks at the six people and finds that they all have hidden their aura.


    It''s almost as if they look just like a normal person, but Edward knows that the six people in front of him are all Awakened and a pretty strong one at that too.


    Especially the one sitting on the sofa who seems to be the leader,


    "Let her go, I''ll do anything you say just let her go!", Edward said to the leader, he can see the horrified look on Zelene''s expression which pained his heart.


    Hearing this, the one sitting on the sofa chuckles, "Why would I do that?", he said.


    Not long after, the old man also came downstairs and widen his eyes when he saw the six people in the guest room while holding Zelene hostage.


    Edward puts his arm in front of the old man when he saw the old man was about to step forward.


    "What do you want from me?", Edward asks with a stiff expression, he was too careless since he was not attacked by anyone when bringing Rex''s and Adhara''s parents to the university.


    It''s clear that the six people are targeting him, ''They must''ve been from the 25 families''


    "Several things but one of them is a payback for what he did of course", the leader thenid back on the sofa as he replied calmly.


    Edward then mutters in confusion, "Payback?"


    From all, he remembered he never messed with anyone that might just bite him from the back, so he squints his eyes as he realized that the people in front of him are aiming for Rex.


    Edward looks at the leader and saw the familiarity in his eyes, "Stop hiding behind your mask"


    "Hans..."


    Hearing this, the leaderid back on the sofa in amusement as he stretches his hand to take off his mask exposing his face which makes Edward''s expression darken.


    It really is Hans from the Atkins Family, his eyes are the ones that sold off the mask.


    "Aren''t you happy to see me? How''s the present I gave you, did you like it?", Hans said with a wide grin, he spreads his arms to the sidefortably showing off his control of the situation.


    But this makes Edward frown, ''Did they follow me here?''


    ''That doesn''t make sense, if they follow me here then they can just ambush me whenever but they decided to strike here. But doesn''t that mean they''re waiting for me here?!'', he thought.


    While squinting his eyes as he makes eye contact with Hans,


    "That is not much of a present", Edward replied.


    Edward then realizes something as he widens his eyes, "You... You''re the ones that terminated the contract", he said in realization.


    Upon hearing this, the grin on Hans'' expression went wider.


    This alone is enough of an answer as Edward confirms that it is their doings, they did something that made the military terminate the contract with the old man.


    It''s bait to lure him here as they lie in wait for the perfect moment like now.


    ''How did they know about uncle and Zelene? They onlye to the university once, and when I visit them I''m very, very careful. They shouldn''t be able to get near the university, just how did they manage to find out about this?'', Edward thought with a frown.


    But his train of thought was stopped by Hans,


    "You see, at first we''re aiming for Kyran since he''s usually all alone but he bes very hard to track. But then I suddenly find out about this little family of yours, and I thought why not?", Hans said slowly exposing his nasty grin.


    The tension inside the room is at its highest as the other people are eyeing Edward from the side.


    All of them have their hands on their weapons, they''re ready if Edward wanted to test them which makes Edward erase the thought of retaliating right now.


    If he did something wrong, Zelene and the old man will be the ones in danger the most.


    After saying that, Hans'' expression then turns serious as he asks, "Now, you''re going to answer all of my questions truthfully if you don''t want something bad happens to this cute girl over here"


    "Just asks me anything, I''ll answer them all", Edward replied with a frown.


    He then added, "Let her go and take me with you, I''ll tell you everything you wanted to know"


    Hearing this, Hans chuckles evilly while looking at Edward in ridicule.


    "You''re in no position to make demands, just answer my questions. And do keep in mind that if you''re lying she dies, if I thought that you''re lying she dies, and if I feel like it, she also dies"


    "Do you understand?", Hans said fiercely.


    Edward nodded his head firmly before Hans finally asks, "First of all, How did the people around Rex be strong faster than normal?"


    "He finds a treasure trove in the Supernatural territory", Edward replied instantly.


    Upon hearing Edward''s firm answer makes Hans smiles in amusement, he then looks at Edward mockingly as he asks, "Is that lies that I hear?"


    Hans then nces at the person holding Zelene,


    The person nodded his head as he takes out a sword and puts it on Zelene''s neck, this made Edward widen his eyes as he shouted, "It''s the truth! I''m not lying I swear!"


    "Alright, I''ll believe you, now for the second question. Which Supernatural is he working with?"


    Edward widens his eyes upon hearing this, he looks at Hans in shock as he added, "Do you really think we wouldn''t know? The connection Rex has with a Supernatural?"


    "A Supernatural visits him directly, and Kyran''s sudden rise in power? Do you really think we''re dumb to not connect the dots?"


    "Is it the Vampire? I heard he got chased by Royal Vampires before", he added.


    The words that came out of Hans'' mouth makes Edward relieved a bit since they still assumed it wrong, but Edward kept his expression calm as he said, "I-I don''t know..."


    "Oh? You don''t know?", Hans said as he signals to the person beside him.


    Zelene''s neck got cut by the sword as she screamed, "BROTHER!!"


    "ALRIGHT! I''ll tell you!", Edward shouted seeing Zelene''s neck start to bleed, the sword is so sharp that even just by touching Zelene''s neck she instantly got cut.


    With an amused smile, Hans signals for Edward to continue.


    "It''s not a Supernatural, he has a connection with the SCO and has the vision to make the UWO and SCO band together. But he knows that the UWO will not ept easily if they know Rex has a connection with the SCO, they will feel like Rex is tasked by the SCO if the UWO knows about this", Edward exined with one single breath.


    But the answer makes Hans'' body go stiff as he didn''t believe the answer.<sub> </sub>


    Looking at Hans'' expression that went stiff, Edward then thought, ''It''s better for Rex to be known to have connections with the SCO rather than the Supernatural, this will turns better if I y it right''


    Since the 25 Golden Crest Families don''t know that Rex is the one who initiated the alliance.


    This excuse is usible since the SCO has bizarre means to make a normal human stronger, which can help exin how Rex makes the people around him stronger.


    "You''re lying! I don''t believe this!", Hans shouted in disbelief.


    While gritting his teeth, Hans stands up from the sofa and walks toward Edward before he grasps Edward''s hand forcefully expecting something.


    Edward looks at Hans weirdly and find a cold feeling in his hand,


    He looks down at his hand that is being grasped by Hans and saw that there''s a silver thing in Hans'' hand, just from the look of it Edward knows that it''s silver.


    But it won''t work on him since he''s not a Supernatural.


    "But how?! Then what about the Supernatural that visits him at Faraday University? The royal vampires?!", Hans asks again, he was still denying what Edward just said.


    Now since Hans is the one that got shook, Edward smiles, "Just like you know..."


    "Rex has a very terrifying talent, not even a year since he be an Awakened and now he already matches those who trained for more than ten years. Since he saved numerous cities from Supernatural, the Supernatural finds his existence-threatening and sent an assassin to kill him", Edward exins with a mocking smile.


    Edward then looks at Hans who is in disbelief and added, "He''s not as bad as you think huh?"


    "SHUT UP!", Hans shouted angrily.


    After hearing what Edward said, Hans turns around and rub his face roughly as the turn of events was not what he expected from this meeting.


    Thanks to Edward''s quick thinking,


    It seems Hans is starting to doubt the findings that he had, the exnation of Rex having a connection with the SCO and trying to hide it makes sense.


    The UWO will fear that the alliance is the SCO''s n if they know about Rex''s connection.


    This is why Rex hides the fact that he has a connection with the SCO in the hope the UWO will ally with the SCO to fight against the Supernatural, and this also exins why the people around him get stronger faster.


    Edward puts all the credit to the SCO, not that Rex mind if he knew though.


    As for the Supernatural, it''s just an easy answer.


    Rex has made it easy for Edward to answer the questions since he''s very powerful, of course, the Supernatural sending assassin to the rising powerhouse might just happen.


    It''s an undeniable fact,


    Rex being an existence befitting to threaten the Supernatural, even now he''s leading the 25 Golden Crest Family''s descendants against the Undead.


    It''s clear that everything they doubted was for nothing,


    This makes Hans grit his teeth in anger before finally stomping the ground as he approaches Edward, his eyes then turn bloodthirsty as he said, "As I said earlier this is also a payback"


    "Kill her!", Hans suddenly said making Edward widen his eyes.


    Upon hearing this, the old man shouted beside Edward as he tries to save Zelene but he got flicked by Hans sending him crashing away.


    Edward red at Hans in anger, "You?! I told you the truth and answer them honestly!"


    "You''re not in the position to make a demand"


    BAM!


    CRACK!


    "ARGHH!!", Edward shouted as he got kicked by Hans as his left leg got bent in an unnatural way, he was caught off guard as he falls to the ground weakly.


    Seeing this, Zelene screams hysterically, "BROTHER!!"


    After breaking Edward''s leg, Hans started stomping at him angrily.


    He was letting off his anger since the situation didn''t work as he had expected, he also bore hatred for Rex for breaking his leg in the hotel before embarrassing him.


    Looking at this, the person holding Zelene then said, "What are you doing Hans?"


    "This is not what we agreed on, we only agree to interrogate Edward to find out how Rex makes the others powerful!", the person added before grabbing Hans'' shoulder.


    With still rough breathing, Hans thenmanded, "I told you to kill the girl!"


    "No... this is not our part of our deal", the person said as he lets Zelene go, she immediately runs to Edward who is getting stomped by Hans.


    Zelene is hugging Edward''s body but this makes Hans smiles brutally,


    "Me and my men are not a part of this, we''ll retreat from here", the person that lets go of Zelene said as he signal for the two other people to leave the ce.


    Three people d in ck uniforms left the house silently,


    Hans scoffed after he saw the three left before his eyesnded on Zelene, "Then I''ll kill her myself, don''t resent me, little girl. Just me your brother here for messing with us"


    After saying that, Hans unsheathed his sword slowly and a metallic sound can be heard.


    The sound can clearly indicate the sharpness of the sword, even when Hans waves the sword Zelene can hear a whistling sounding from it.


    But when Hans was about to sh Zelene,


    CRASH!


    Hans jolted when a crashing sound suddenly can be heard as a shadow flew past him before crashing to the wall in front of him, he looks at the figure and realizes that it was one of the three that left before.


    Seeing this, Hans looks back in confusion, "What the hell?"


    CLANG!


    BAM!


    The sound of fighting can be heard from outside making Hans frown, he signals for the other two people to check outside but then suddenly he jumped away.


    Hans felt a threatening aura that he felt from his back,


    Upon looking at his back, Hans found Edward is slowly standing as his broken leg makes a cracking sound and got healedpletely.


    The dark fire aura around him started to be more intense giving a pressuring sensation.


    Although Hans was shocked by the sudden increase in power, his eyes thennded on a blue apple in Edward''s hand that gives off intense mana.


    "Blue apple?", Hans mutters in confusion.


    He looks at Edward who is slowly raising his gaze,


    After both of them made eye contact, Hans widen his eyes when he saw Edward''s eyes zing with dark fire as the surrounding mana got sucked into his body.


    BOOM!


    The scale of the mana makes Hans step back in surprise, "This...This is not a fifth rank Awakened power, How is this possible?!"


    "He''s reaching all the way to the sixth rank realm!"

 Chapter 376 The Fire Turtle Vs The Hurricane Snake

    BOOM!


    Powerful dark fire mana sted from Edward''s body as he push Zelene to his back, his eyes are burning in anger as he stood up straight with a brutal expression on his face.


    Edward''s aura is rising by the second making Hans stepped back in surprise,


    "He''s reaching all the way to the sixth rank realm!", Hans eximed as he readies his sword, the situation turns for the worst as the grin full of confidence from before vanished.


    Seeing his stiff stance shows that Hans was not in control of the situation anymore.


    Shing!


    Edward unsheathed his daggers as the dark fire started to spread to both of his daggers, "Youy your dirty finger on my family!"


    "You went back from your own words"


    "And you even insulted Rex!"


    The aura started to be chaotic as Edward gritted his teeth in anger, his muscles started to bulge as he looks at Hans menacingly, "Congrattion, you just sealed your death!"


    A terrifying momentary silence covers arrive as they both lock eyes.


    BOOM!


    Edward suddenly dashes forward faster than Hans'' eyeballs to see, he suddenly already arrives in front of Hans as he swings both of his daggers with all his might.


    CRASH!


    "What?!", Hans eximed when he saw Edward suddenly already attacked him.


    The powerful swing from Edward''s daggers burning with dark fire pushed him back as the both of them crashes outside of the house, Hans is currently looking at Edward in disbelief as he was surprised by Edward''s raw strength.


    With the addition of the blue apple that Edward just ate, it''s clear his power has risen.


    For him to actually push Hans back shows that his power reached the peak of the sixth rank power, the rise in power shocks Hans so much as Edward''s eyes burn with dark fire.


    "RAARGHH!"


    CLANG!


    Edward puts more power knocking Hans'' entire body as he spins in the air.


    Hans suddenly saw his vision start spinning, his body is spinning in the air by Edward''s raw strength that almost as if he''s an Awakened juiced with steroids.


    Dark fire mana gathers on Edward''s arms as he chanted, "Fire Titan Art! Colossal Punch!"


    BOOM!


    "HUAKHH!", Hans spat a mouthful of blood as he got punched right on his stomach.


    The dark fire mana concentrated on the tip of Edward''s fist, and it explodes after making contact with Hans'' stomach sending him crashing away.


    His body broke the trees in the surroundings as he crashes into the park not far from here.


    After punching Hans powerfully, Edward nce around and find that the people living here can already be seen running toward the entrance in fear.


    Edward then dashes again towards the park intending to finish Hans off,


    "Kuahk!", Hans spat a mouthful of blood again as he kneels on all four, the punch from Edward prate through the wind barrier that he created in the nick of time.


    It was very powerful as if he''s fighting a real peak sixth rank Awakened, "Impossible..."


    "What kind of mutated fruit is that, to actually raise his power by an entire realm! He didn''t even have a spirit, this should be impossible!", Hans mutters in disbelief.


    Before the situation escted like this, Hans didn''t think much of Edward.


    Fighting a peak the fifth rank Awakened whilst he himself is a sixth rank Awakened is supposed to be child''s y, there''s noparison between the two.


    With the spirit energy, a sixth rank Awakened can obliterate a fifth rank Awakened.


    Fifth rank Awakened''s elemental prowess is only enhanced by a rune they made, the sixth rank on the other hand is strengthened by a spirit on top of the rune they made which is way denser and more powerful than a rune.


    But now, Hans is in a state of disbelief.


    He got hurt this much from a fifth rank Awakened punch, his mind is scattered right now.


    BAM!


    Edwardnded right in front of him making Hans looks up in horror, the dark fire coated around his body and daggers glistening sharply makes Edward look horrifying.


    The chaotic mana around him is sshing fire to the surrounding like an erupting volcano.


    "Don''t get cocky you bastard, this is not over!!", Hans shouted as a snake spirit materializes behind him, the wind mana on his body sends a shockwave cutting the trees in half.


    With glowing green eyes, Hans then chanted, "Elementalist Domain, Whirling Tornado!"


    SWOOSH!


    Out of nowhere, the surrounding win started to spin creating a tornado that engulfs Edward who is inside of the tornado unmoving from his spot.


    Despite the powerful gush of wind, Edward didn''t get lifted from his spot.


    Seeing this, Hans gritted his teeth as he bes one with the tornado turning into a gust of wind while hawking at Edward fiercely.


    His entire body merges with the wind, and his movements seem to be faster too.


    Edward stands on his spot with his body zing with dark fire before Hans suddenly appeared from the back, the sword in his hand glows as he smirks evilly.


    SLASH!


    Hans shed his sword with a wide grin seeing that Edward can''t react to his movement.


    But then suddenly, "Fire Titan Art, Unbreakable Body!"


    CLANG!


    Right after Edward chants that, his body suddenly bes glossy as the dark fire got engraved inside his skin increasing his skin toughness by a mile.


    Hans widen his eyes when he saw the sword didn''t manage to prate Edward.


    "Is that all you got? Hans the Snake...", Edward mumbles as he turns his head to the side, the mocking look on Edward''s face makes Hans grit his teeth in anger.


    His face turns red in anger as he shouted, "Don''t underestimate me!!"


    "Great Spell, Hurricane Wind destorm!", Hans chanted as his body disappear and reappear while attacking Edward from all sides, the sword in his hand is glowing green fiercely.


    He was moving akin to a snake slithering around the tornado,


    But even with its fast movement trying to take down its prey, Hans'' sword only creates a spark as it made contact with Edward''s body.


    Wind Elementalist has high pration attribute, but that doesn''t work right now.


    Hans desperately attacks Edward from all angles but Edward''s body is as solid as a rock, nothing manages to prate or even cut his skin, ''How is this possible?! My strike is not strong enough?!''


    "It''s my turn now...", Edward mutters as his dark fire bes violent.


    The dark fire didn''t increase the temperature in the surroundings instead, it''s almost as if the fire is terrifying cold and it feels and looks unnatural.


    After saying that, a fire titan appeared behind Edward''s body.


    The fire titan is ck now thanks to Edward''s element and this fire titan is not a spirit, but it''s a materialization of the art that Edward is currently using.


    With a darkened look, Edward concentrated his fire mana before bursting it into the surrounding.


    ROAR!!


    SWOOSH!


    "What?!", Hans eximed when suddenly ck mes burst from Edward''s body, the ck me sshes the surrounding before suddenly,


    WHOOSH!


    Hans widens his eyes when the ck mes be even more powerful than before,


    Looking at the surprised look on Hans'' expression, Edward then said with a mocking smirk, "You forget that I''m a Fire Elementalist, this wind of yours is just fuel for my fire"


    After hearing Edward''s words, Hans wanted to leave the tornado but it was toote.


    "ARGHH!!", Hans shouted feeling his body getting burned by the dark fire tornado, with thest bit of strength he uses his wind element to propel himself out of the dark fire tornado.


    The wind mana gathers on his hand powerfully,


    He then punch the air in front of him pushing his body outside of the tornado, he crashed and roll on the ground a couple of times after managing to break free.


    It almost didn''t work from how powerful the suction of the dark fire tornado is,


    Hans manages to escape the dark fire tornado, he then nces at his right arm and finds that his right arm got turned into ck charcoal ash.


    It''s non-existent right now,


    "Just where did things go wrong, How did he possess such a powerful mutated fruit?", Hans mutters as he looks at his non-existent right arm in disbelief.


    Even his sword got lost inside the dark fire tornado, he didn''t have any weapon right now.


    SWOOSH!


    The dark fire tornado dissipated as Edward walks out leisurely,


    Hans starts to back away slowly as Edward makes his way to him, with the blue apple taking effect Hans can''t do anything to Edward that seems to be invincible in the sixth rank realm.<sub> </sub>


    It''s clear from the exchange, Edward didn''t even need to defend Hans'' de.


    A terrifying gap existed between the two of them thanks to the blue apple, and the advantages of Fire Elementalist against Wind Elementalist do Edward a favor here too.


    ''Is the effect wearing off? I can feel the energy stirring inside me'', Edward thought.


    As powerful as the blue apple effect was, there is certainly a time limit and Edward can feel the time limit for the boost in power is nearing the end.


    With a serious look, Edward then ducks his battle stance lower.


    The stance that he''s in with two daggers in his hands is airtight and looks sturdy, "Let''s end this, I''ve had enough of you", he said making Hans sweat bullets.


    BOOM!


    Dark fire swirls around his body, it coils around Edward''s body creating a spiral.


    If Rex were here he will instantly know this stance of his, this is the stance when Edward is using the most powerful spell in his arsenal that he got to see at Lountain City once.


    Edward''s eyes sparks fiercely as his muscle tensed, "Fire Titan Art, Colossal Tear!!"


    SWOOSH!


    With thest remaining time of the boost from the blue apple, Edward dashes forward turning into a dark fiery arrow that turns everything the fire touches into ck ash.


    The same fire titan materializes again as the dark fire coats Edward''s entire body.


    Just from the manaing from this spell and the intensity of the dark me around Edward''s body, Hans is sure that he will not survive his attack.


    It takes but a blink of an eye as Edward arrives in front of Hans,


    But Edward''s eyes suddenly saw a green crystal that Hans is holding, he then shakes his head as he thrust both of his daggers powerfully right at the same time Hans crushed the green crystal.


    BAM!!


    A powerful shockwave exploded from the collision cracking the ground beneath them.


    Edward was thrusting forward with all his might but he suddenly frown when he feel some resistance from the other side, the wind mana covering Hans'' body is very sturdy.


    It was even more powerful than Edward''s dark fire as their collision exploded.


    BOOM!


    The explosion sted Edward away as he hits a couple of trees, he also destroyed a statue of an Awakened hero and also crashed into a house nearby before he finally stop 300 feet away.


    "Krghh!", Edward grunted as he support his body up.


    With the smoke covering his vision, he can''t see anything as he struggles to stand up.


    ''Where is he?'', Edward thought darting his eyes left and right, he then dashes forward to search for Hans but he''s nowhere to be seen.


    The ce where they both collided is right by his side,


    But there''s no sign of Hans, and he''s certainly not dead because Edward knows that weird wind barrier that collided with his colossal tear managed to protect Hans.


    ''He escaped...'', Edward thought as he falls to his knees.


    The blue apple boosting effect starts to wear off as his strength slowly decreases to the point he bes weaker than a peak fifth rank, it''s the after effect of the blue apple.


    He will be weakened for a while thanks to overexerting his body due to the blue apple.


    While Edward is steadying his breathing, an ominous feeling suddenly appears on his back making Edward looks back, "You''re dead now!"


    On his back, Edward widen his eyes when he saw Hans is already near him.


    The fierce glint in his eyes is obvious as Hans intends to kill Edward, he stretches his hand forward trying to grab Edward''s throat, ''I can''t dodge this!'', Edward eximed in his thought.


    But then suddenly,


    BAM!


    A man suddenly appears from the side before kicking Hans right on his face, the kick sends Hans screeching in a straight line on the ground and it looks very painful.


    Edward nced at the man and frowned since he didn''t recognize him,


    Hans touches his teeth and finds some of them are missing because of the kick, he then nces in Edward''s direction and found a man standing beside him.


    Knowing that there''s a powerful figure helping Edward, Hans gritted his teeth.


    His body then turns into a gust of wind as he escapes the ce, the man that saved Edward didn''t pursue him as he straightens his body.


    Before Edward can even say something, another crashing sound can be heard.


    The crashing sound came from the left as Edward saw a figure d in ck just like the ones inside the house getting chased by two other guys.


    It seems the figure is hurt judging from the wounds and his tattered clothes.


    Edward and the figure''s eyes made eye contact for a second, but without paying Edward any mind the wind mana gathers on the figure''s feet as he dashes away leaving the ce.


    ''Isn''t that...'', Edward thought with a frown.


    But before he can think of the figure that past him before, chattering can be heard from the side as Edward nce to his right.


    "Shit! He got away!"


    "What are you doing, we''re tasked to capture the leader! How can you be so reckless to punch him like that, he''s a Wind Elementalist for christ''s sake. The book told us to never end a fight against Wind Elementalist with that kind of attack, you should''ve used your sword!"


    "Alright, Alright, I get it!"


    "The king will be pissed if he knows we fail, damn it! You have to take the me!"


    "Why me? We''re a team right?"


    Edward heard a bunch of chattering as two guys d in normal clothes walks side by side, they look to be around his age but Edward frowned when he doesn''t feel any mana from them.


    The man on his side also didn''t have any mana, but he''s certainly strong.


    ''Who are they? They''re not an Awakened'', Edward thought in confusion.


    The two guys suddenly saw Edward kneeling on the side beside the man as their eyes widen, both of them approach Edward, "Thank god you''re okay!"


    "At least we did something right"


    Seeing the look of concern in their expression makes Edward tilts his head in confusion, he then asks, "Who are you guys?"


    "Us? We''re a ck hand", one of them replied.


    After saying that, the one that replied then rubs his nose as his face reddened in embarrassment, "It feels good to say that, I can''t believe we can step into the light!"


    "Stop with your embarrassing act, you''re making me look bad!"


    The two guys are bickering with each other but the man beside Edward is silent.


    While looking at the three, Edward then thought, ''ck hand? They''re from the SCO? But why are they here, did they also follow me?''


    "Man, you shouldn''t disappear in the mall like that"


    "We''rete because you somehow disappear, you could''ve died!", one of the guys said.


    Hearing this, Edward bes even more confused since the two guys seem to be following him also, "I''m sorry, but why are you guys here?"


    "You didn''t know? Rex asks the organization to watch over you guys..."


    ~


    Meanwhile, a city near Eqosa City.


    An Undead sitting inside a dim-lighted room can be seen meditating calmly, the moonlight prates through from the window on its side as the only source of light.


    The Undead wore a very dark blue robe that covers its entire body.


    On the side of the Undead, there''s a levitating wooden staff with a dark blue orb on its tip that is emitting a horrifying amount of death energy.


    Aside from that, the dark blue horn sprouting on the Undead forehead also emits weird energy.


    While this Undead is meditating in its own room, the door to the room is opened slowly as an astral female Undead with red hair came inside the room.


    This Undead is levitating in the air as she made way into the room,


    "Yolgos, What are we going to do with the humans? Their act can''t be forgiven, we must attack them right now to show them our supremacy!", the astral Undead said.


    It then added, "The Origins will bless us! We must sacrifice their lives!!"


    Hearing this, the meditating blue-robed Undead nce at the astral Undead.


    The blue-robed Undead then stands up from its seat and said, "Don''t be hasty, the humans even manage to kill Durrant''spany and it seems we''re thest one. So we''re going to remain here patiently for the reinforcement"


    "But their act is unforgivable! How could the-", before the astral Undead can finish,


    Yolgos red at the astral Undead making her shut her mouth, it then said, "Be patient, we only need to buy time for the Werewolf''s reinforcement, they are obviously trying to lure us out of the city to ambush us. Even if they killed Durrant, they know they won''t be able to enter this ce"


    After saying that, a skeleton suddenly rushes inside the room.


    "Great Yolgos, There''s a Werewolf at the south gate", the skeleton said.


    Hearing this, Yolgos nced at the levitating Undead with a meaningful look, "You see? The reinforcement hase, we can massacre them now..."

 Chapter 377 Disrespecting The Undead

    "You see? The reinforcement hase, we can massacre them now...", Yolgos said as he made his way to exit the room, there was a smile on his face.


    On the north gate of the city,


    "Why are we doing this? Isn''t this the same as taunting the Undead further?", Velten asks as he pulls a dozen of chained Undead that already have all of their bones broken.


    These Undead are at their mercy, and they''re dragged around like a sack of trash.


    Hearing this, Dray also shakes his head as he looks back to the chained Undead that is also pulled by him, "Won''t the Undead attack us if we provoke them too much? We''re not ready"


    "It''ll be a disaster if they attacked us right now", he added.


    Liliya then added from the side, "Rex said that it won''t happen, they''re stalling for time waiting for the reinforcement. Just trust in Rex, I can''t tell you why but he''s always reliable"


    Both Dray and Velten sigh as they still feel uneasy,


    Seeing the three are talking about Rex, Evelyn who is also amongst them then said, "Don''t worry, he will not send us to kill ourselves. Rex definitely has a n in mind"


    "Having you with us is a bitforting at least", Velten suddenly said.


    The remarks from Velten make Evelyn frown, she then looks at Velten with a confused look and asks, "What do you mean by that? Why is itforting?"


    "Well by having Rex send you here, he''s at least confident with his n", Velten replied.


    But this makes Evelyn frown even harder, even Dray''s attention got pulled to Velten as they both look at Velten still in confusion, Velten then added seeing they''re still confused, "You know... You and Rex seem close, he even stops to say some things to you before searching for the Undead"


    "W-What...?", Evelyn mumbles as her face started to redden.


    Liliya then nce at Evelyn, "I overheard the descendants talking, they said you also sleep in the same house as Rex earlier. If that''s not close then what is?", she said with augh.


    "Well, he does have soft spots for women but yours must be different", Liliya added.


    Hearing this, Evelyn looks away in embarrassment.


    ''Is that really what it seems to the others?'', she thought with her face as red as a tomato.


    The four of them are not the only ones heading to the city where the Undeadpany lies, they''re also apanied by Delta and Giste who are following them from the back in silence.


    Rex sent them as a precaution if something went out of expectation,


    With Delta''s peak sixth rank power, and also Giste''s protection spells equivalent to a mid-sixth rank the four of them are at ease since at the very worst oue they can just flee.


    Their lives shouldn''t be in danger,


    Slowly but surely, the six of them inch closer to the city where thepany of Undead lies.


    Although they already decided to just trust Rex and do as they were told, Velten, and Dray can''t help but be nervous as they got closer to the city.


    It is also due to the fact that they''re the ones pulling the chained Undead.


    Just in front of them, they can already see the tall entrance of the city which is guarded by the Undead.


    The Undead on the wall nce down when they saw six figures approaching from the darkness of the night, but their eyesnded on the chained and dragged Undead behind them.


    One of the Liches above the walls was shocked when it saw the chained Undead.


    It was a bizarre scene that makes the Lich grip the edge of the wall angrily, the Undead they brought had all of their body bent in an unnatural direction.


    They didn''t feel any pain and it''s proven from their silence despite their bent bodies.


    But because of their broken body, none of the Undead can do anything except be dragged in front of the entrance of the city helplessly.


    Since they fought the otherpany of Undead, the six of them realized that this lich on the wall is an Elder Lich judging from its bigger figure, a sixth rank at that.


    Velten and Dray tossed the chained Undead to their front roughly,


    "Greetings, we''vee here with a present for the great Enchanter that is hiding inside this wall. Would you mind calling the Enchanter for us?", Dray said loudly.


    Hearing this, the elder lich on the wall points at Dray angrily, "What is the meaning of this human!"


    "We already annihte the otherpanies, and you guys are thestpany. So I''m going to give you a humble proposal!", Velten said from the side.


    The lich nce at Velten as he continues, "If the Enchanter surrenders itself to us, you all are free to leave! We will not harm you"


    "You human fool! As if your pity taunt will do anything!", the lich replied mockingly.


    But upon hearing this, Dray and Velten already expected as much as they both take out a vial with white liquid inside of it emitting intense holy mana.


    Seeing this, the elder lich steps back in aghast,


    "As long as the Enchanter didn''te out...", Dray said as he opens the vial, the white liquid shakes inside the vial before he pour the content on the chained Undead, but this time the Undead started to wail in pain.


    They all felt their entire world burning from a touch of the white liquid,


    Under the Undeads on the wall gaze, the death energy emitted from the chained Undead started to dissipate slowly as their death energy got engulfed by the energying from the white liquid.


    Velten also does the same as Dray added, "We''ll kill these deathless energy Undeads!"


    "HUMANS!! HOW DARE YOU!!!", the elder lich shouted as the death energying from its body exploded chaotically, its red eyes emitting intense killing intent.


    The elder lich''s red eyes are ring at Dray and the others angrily,


    Looking at the reaction from the elder lich as if it was trying to devour Dray and Velten with its eyes, both of them look at each other before looking back at the others.


    "It really did piss them off, How did Rex know this...", Liliya mutters in surprise.


    A moment ago,


    "You want us to kill the Undead after we apply this vial to them?", Dray asks as he looks at the white vial in his hand, the vial emits holy energy but he still didn''t get it.


    Hearing this, Rex then said, "Yes, I want you to make them as angry as they can"


    "Be my distraction while I sneak inside the city to kill the Enchanter, just stall for time and wait for my signal", Rex added while folding his arms in front of him.


    But then Liliya then asks, "But why do we have to use this elixir?"


    "It''s somekind of belief in the Undead race. After they die, they also have the concept of heaven and hell but their heaven is called the Netherworld, a ce with abundant death energy"


    "That elixir will purify the Undead from death energy, and their belief stated that Undead that dies without even a glimpse of death energy will not be able to enter or even see the Netherworld and instead will enter the Nirvanaworld, their hell"


    "It''s the most disrespectful thing we can do to an Undead...", Rex exined.


    Back to the present,


    "HUMANS!! HOW DARE YOU!!", the elder lich shouted in anger as it can''t believe what Velten and Dray has done, the chained Undead got cleansed by their death energypletely.


    Not a single strand of death energy was left,


    After the angry roar, an astral Undead suddenly emerges on the elder lich''s side.


    Seeing the astral Undead, the elder lich bowed its body with burning anger still as the astral Undead asks, "What is going on here?"<sub> </sub>


    "The humans are in front of the gate...", the elder lich replied.


    Hearing this, the astral Undead nces its piercing eyes towards Dray and the others before its eyesnd on the chained Undead making it widen its eyes in shock.


    But the shock instantly turns into anger as an immense bloodlust filled the area,


    "In the name of the origins, I''LL SKIN YOU ALL ALIVE!!", the astral Undead roared while ring at Dray and the others, it intends to jump down to attack but the elder lich stopped it from the side.


    The astral Undead nced at the elder lich fiercely as it said, "You can''t..."


    "Great Yolgos has ordered us to not leave this city for whatever reasons, we must ask the Great Yolgos first before confronting these heathens of humans", the elder lich added.


    Hearing this, the astral Undead exhales roughly while still ring.


    But Dray then suddenly intervenes in their chat, "You better hurry... or these purified Undeads here will say goodbye to the Netherworld"


    SLASH!


    One of the purified Undead''s heads got cut off cleanly by Dray''s sword,


    Its head rolled on the ground while still in shock realizing that it will not enter the Netherworld, the Undead''s eyes are still opened wide making the astral Undead grinds its teeth angrily.


    ~


    Yolgos walked slowly as the wooden staff went to its hand, he uses the wooden staff like a cane.


    After exiting the room, Yolgos then followed the skeleton that just reported to him before as they arrives at the field of the stadium they were currently in.


    In the middle of the field, there were about two or three hundred captured humans.


    They all are shivering in fear as the army of Undead surrounds them from all sides, many hungry eyes are looking at them from everywhere like a pack of hungry hyenas.


    Even the seats around the stadium are filled with Undead that are eyeing them.


    The saliva drooling out of these Undead shows their intent to devour the captured humans, but they seem to restrain themselves as Yolgos walks to the middle.


    "Nethuq, bring these humans to the south gate", Yolgosmanded.


    Yolgos then nce at the captured humans and added with an evil smile, "The Werewolves are surely hungry from their travel, these humans can fill the emptiness of their bellies"


    The captured humans'' expressions turn pale in fright,


    No one would be happy if they heard that they will be given food for the Werewolves, the hulking creature of the night is the most savage than the other Supernatural.


    It''s not a peaceful death to be eaten alive by the Werewolves.


    Hearing this, the astral Undead then nodded her head as she signals to the other Undead to bring these captured humans to the south gate asmanded.


    Yolgos follow the skeleton with the captured humans on his back,


    They all make haste, especially Nethuq who is still angry about what Dray and the others did, she can''t wait to tear and ripped Dray and the others apart.


    It''s still evident from just looking at Nethuq''s face,


    All of the captured humans are chained by somekind of a magical blue chain, it restrains and drains them of the little power they have left.


    Some of the elderly even fall a couple of times because of these blue chains.


    But the Colossus Undead knock the elderly up forcing the elderly to keep walking, their expression is that of a dead one as they try to keep on walking desperately.


    There''s a strand of mana linking the chains with Yolgos,


    By the looks of it, the blue chain is connected to Yolgos'' blue horn somehow.


    Exiting the stadium,


    Yolgos was greeted by the scenery of countless Undead scattered around this death city,


    Many of the Undead are scattered on the abandoned street mming their weapons on the ground at the sight of Yolgos, some are also can be seen in the abandoned buildings.


    This city is filled with Undead to the brim, it has be a city of Undead.


    Yolgos quirk up a smile as he bathes in the praises from the Undead cheering for him, he then makes way through the street heading to the south gate.


    Just from this alone, one can know the high standing of Yolgos.


    With a bit of haste to greet the Werewolf reinforcement properly, Yolgos and the chained humans arrived at the south gate and saw a single Werewolf standing calmly.


    Upon seeing the Werewolf, Yolgos frown, "Where are the others?"


    "Great Enchanter, the reinforcement is intercepted and we need your help. Follow me quick, we''re at a standstill against the humans, and with your power, we will win easily", the Werewolf replied in a hurry.


    Hearing this, the skeleton eximed, "Ambushed?! How?!


    "Great Yolgos, What are we going to do? It will be bad if the reinforcement got defeated, we''ll be stranded here alone!", the skeleton added while looking at Yolgos.


    Nethuq also added from the side, "You need to help them!"


    "Without the Werewolf reinforcement, we can''t kill those daring humans! The Origins will damn us if that were to happen, they stained our glorious race!", she added.


    While they all are expressing their thoughts,


    Yolgos is looking at the Werewolf in front of him as he squints his eyes,


    The Werewolf in front of him is not muscr and monstrous but instead quite lean, its presence is also faint making Yolgos frown, "If that were the case, Why did they send you here alone?"


    "An Omega like you is too slow, a Beta should at least be the messenger", he added.


    Hearing this, the Werewolf bowed its head meekly as it said, "I''m sorry but the urgency forces the Alpha to send me, the betas are needed to fight the humans"


    After hearing this, Yolgos finally sigh, "Alright then, it can''t be helped"


    "You all will watch the humans in the north gate, make sure they didn''t realize that I''m not inside the city so they won''t attack while I''m gone", Yolgosmanded.


    He then nce at Nethuq, "You''re in charge while I''m gone"


    Nethuq nodded her head before Yolgos looks back at the Omega Werewolf, "You look tired, should eat one of the humans to recover your strength. We need to hurry back"


    Hearing this, the Omega Werewolf nce at the captured humans.


    Although it''s brief, there''s a slight change in the Omega Werewolf''s expression but he then replied hastily, "There''s no time, let''s just go right now"


    "Suit yourself, lead the way hurry", Yolgos said signaling to start moving.


    The Omega Werewolf then turns around as it replied, "Yes, Great Yolgos!"


    But before the Omega Werewolf dashes away to lead Yolgos to the battle, there''s an evil smirk creeping onto its expression before the Omega Werewolf dashes away followed by Yolgos.

 Chapter 378 The Last Strand Of Mercy

    The Omega Werewolf dashes through the dark night leading Yolgos who is following close behind him, it was eerily silent this night without any sounds of mutated animals at all.


    It''s almost as if it''s a calm before the storm,


    Yolgos followed the Omega Werewolf for almost ten minutes, while they were dashing through the night Yolgos then asks, "How did the reinforcement got attacked?"


    "It seems the humans figured out our n", the Omega Werewolf said.


    Hearing this, Yolgos frown as he asks, "It shouldn''t be possible, the route should be safe since we also went through the same route. The humans'' Cessation Knight has no idea of that route"


    The Omega Werewolf nce back at Yolgos briefly before it replied, "Then I have no idea too"


    After briefly chatting, both of them continue their travel.


    It''s already more than fifteen minutes and they already traveled more than three dozen miles, Yolgos is starting to get impatient eyeing the Omega Werewolf from the back.


    "How much further?", Yolgos asks.


    The Omega Werewolf then replied briefly, "Just a little bit more, it''s not too far from here"


    Yolgos nodded his head before he suddenly asks the Omega Werewolf, "Which family did youe from? and on whose pack are you a part of?"


    "Teinar Family, I''m adopted by Jarvald but Jarvald is no more so I''m sent here", the Werewolf replied.


    Hearing this, Yolgos suddenly stopped on his track making the Omega Werewolf looks back in confusion, "You''re not from the reinforcement are you?", he asks with a darkened look.


    The question makes the Omega Werewolf suddenly smirks, "Why did you say that?"


    "Teinar family? You don''t even have their rune crest, and aside from that, the Teinar Family is not a part of the reinforcement. Who are you and why did you bring me here?", Yolgos asks warily.


    Although he didn''t think of anything at first, now he bes suspicious.


    No matter how dire, an Omega also shouldn''t be the ones sent to be a messenger as they are used as a shield for the Alphas from deadly spells or attacks.


    It''s their job to be a sacrificial shield for the Alphas,


    This is why the pack of Werewolves always revolve around the Betas, they will be tasked and act as the main force of a Werewolf pack in every situation possible.


    They also ranked second in terms of strength just below the Alpha,


    "You realized it sooner than expected, well it doesn''t matter we''re far enough already", the Werewolf said as he turns towards Yolgos exposing its wide smirk.


    Seeing this, Yolgos puts the staff in front of him cautiously,


    The blue energying from the orb started to surround him as Yolgos felt threatened.


    But then suddenly under Yolgos eyes, there are two horns suddenly appearing on the Werewolf''s head making his eyes widen in utter shock, "W-What?!", Yolgos eximed.


    PSSH!!


    The Werewolf''s aura then started to rise by the second,


    Its faint aura before bes domineering as it slowly reaches the peak of the sixth rank, and before Yolgos can even collect himself from the sudden transformation.


    The Werewolf''s aura already broke through the seventh rank mark,


    "Prince?! Since when did the Werewolf Prince Awaken?!", Yolgos shouted in horror, the being in front of him is a being that is in even higher standing than an Enchanter.


    Just like King Solomon when he realized it,


    Yolgos also realized the heavy bearing of a Werewolf Prince, this being is not something that an Enchanter like himself canpare to.


    As an Enchanter, their spells are needed in war.


    But Prince of Werewolf on the other hand has an innate ability to strengthen the Werewolves around him, and this makes its presence alone in the same boat as an Enchanter.


    Not to mention they also have other abilities from their bloodline,


    In short, Prince of Werewolf is not something that Yolgos expected to meet in this kind of ce.


    The Omega Werewolf turns out to be Rex who disguised himself as an Omega and also hide his presence to make it seems usible, this is the n that he thought of.


    Although the Supernatural has found a way to turn humans into their kinds,


    Supernatural itself definitely didn''t expect the other way around where a Supernatural working for the humans, this alone is not even King Lax''rad will expect.


    Only the Vampires and the Demons can foresee Rex''s n,


    Since the Vampires and the Demons know that Rex can shapeshift from a human form to his Werewolf form, they will definitely be on guard against such tactics.


    But since it''s the Undead, they have no clue.


    Rex already thought of it well when he made the n,


    If the Vampires are putting a bounty on his head when his presence is impactful to the Werewolves, it''s clear that they are keeping the information from the Werewolf race.


    The demons know about Rex''s presence,


    Rex assumed that although they''re ceasing war with each other, it''s clear that the demons also have the same thought as the Vampires to refrain from telling the Werewolf race.


    They don''t want the Werewolf to grow too strong,


    Because of that, Rex assumed the Undead didn''t know about his existence.


    From the expression Yolgos is making right now, it seems what he assumed is true.


    Rex also told Dray and the others to be a diversion,


    With Dray and the others pressuring the Undead to make a move, this adds fuel for the Enchanter, Yolgos to take the bait from Rex.


    Even though Rex can do this alone,


    The pressureing from Dray and the others will put the Undead''s attention to killing them, and thus the thought of the Werewolf reinforcement arriving will greatly influence them.


    Not one of them will expect that the Werewolfing to them is Rex,


    Yolgos falls into the plot smoothly just like Rex has nned, and this can''t help but blooms an evil smile on Rex''s face as he unleashes his aura.


    BOOM!


    A shockwave of mythical energy went past Yolgos making his spine shiver,


    Red force, ck lightning, added with the moonlight energy amplify Rex''s power to a terrifying level that sent Yolgos to the pit of despair.


    Although Enchanter is a referred being,


    Their power itself is not that great as they only focus on defensive and buff spells, and in this case, Yolgos is already doomed since he made the decision to follow Rex.


    But Yolgos then shakes his head, "Why are you doing this?! We''re from the same side!"


    "Don''t misunderstand me, although I''m a Werewolf I''m not on your side", Rex replied slowly making Yolgos steps back as he felt an immense killing intenting from Rex.


    The clear confusion is also evident on Yolgos face, "Y-You''re on the Humans'' side?!"


    Without even answering, Rex''s eyes suddenly spark with ck lightning,


    SWOOSH!


    Rex turns into a streak of lightning as his ws ze, the red shing from Rex''s eyes stunned Yolgos in his spot, "w of Tormentor"


    SLASH!


    Yolgos can hardly react to Rex''s movement due to the disparity of their strength, but the blue horn sticking out of the middle of his forehead suddenly glows.


    CLANG!


    A blue barrier appears out of nowhere blocking Rex''s attack,


    But upon realizing that Rex suddenly appeared in front of him, Yolgos'' body glows with a blue aura as he dashes away trying to go back to the city of Undead before.


    Looking at this, Rex grins exposing his sharp fangs.


    The ground beneath Yolgos suddenly turns ck before a ck lightning tentacle gripped its legs, Yolgos looks down in surprise as he got caught by the ck lightning tentacles.<sub> </sub>


    Rex already scans Yolgos the moment heys his eyes on Yolgos,


    Aside from the weak stats, Yolgos has a ridiculously high intelligence that even surpasses Giste which shows that his spells are quite powerful.


    But all of them are mainly buff and defensive, nothing can threaten Rex.


    Right after that, Rex suddenly arrives beside him with the same zing ws.


    CLANG!


    Another nging sound can be heard as Rex''s ws collided with the blue barrier surrounding Yolgos that ising from the blue horn, it''s quite sturdy even though Yolgos doesn''t even have a peak sixth rank power.


    CLANG!


    CLANG!


    Rex kept attacking the blue barrier repeatedly,


    Each of his attacks is backed up with power making Yolgos'' heart thump every time Rex''s ws collide, his feets even started to get embedded in the ground because of Rex''s attacks.


    "You''re a prince! Why are you on the humans'' side!", Yolgos shouted desperately.


    Rex didn''t intend to answer Yolgos as he incorporate red force into his ws, the hostile energying from the red force prickles the blue barrier as Rex puts more strength.


    CRACK!


    The blue barrier cracked under Rex''s might, "Enchanter? Nothing special at all"


    Shatter!


    With the w of Tormentor skill that corroded the blue barrier and also hostile energy from the red force that seems to stab the blue barrier repeatedly, the blue barrier atst shatters.


    Rex then grabbed the blue horn and twist it,


    Crack!


    "AARGGHH!!", Yolgos screams hysterically after getting his blue horn snapped.


    The blue energy around his body started to be chaotic as it slowly disintegrates into nothingness, he touches his horn in disbelief, "No...!", he mutters silently.


    Realizing that his blue horn broke, Yolgos falls to his knees weakly.


    The ck lightning tentacles wrapped around its body pinning him in its ce as Rex walks slowly, every step that he made his entire being bigger in Yolgos'' eyes.


    A bleak aura started to covered Yolgos'' body as Rex stopped in front of him,


    "Kill me already, I''m nothing without my ho Yolgos said lightly, he didn''t give any resistance and just surrender himself to Rex''s mercy.


    Upon hearing this, Rex then said, "You don''t have to tell me about that"


    "But before we get into that...", Rex added before he takes out the same vial that Dray and Velten took out before as an evil grin appears on his face.


    Looking at the white vial, Yolgos widens its eyes, "No... Please just kill me..."


    With just the holy energying from the white vial, Yolgos instantly realizes what the white vial is for as he started to beg Rex to just kill him instantly.


    But even so, Rex has no empathy for Yolgos as he pours the white liquid on Yolgos.


    The burning sensation makes Yolgos try to break free like a madman, he just surrenders to Rex a moment ago but now he''s struggling crazily using every inch of power that he has.


    Ite to the point that even one of the ck lightning tentacles snapped,


    "Hoo... You''re quite persistent for a dying Undead", Rex said with an amused smile, Yolgos struggles to break free got even crazier as he saw the death energy starting to dissipate.


    While he''s struggling, Rex watches from the side with the same evil smile.


    "Please! Kill me now!! Hurry!", Yolgos shouted as he saw almost all of his death energy is already purified, and this makes him plead more but fall on deaf ears.


    Rex then replied, "You Undead dare to disrespect the humans"


    "Now you have the audacity to ask for mercy? I''m sorry, myst strand of mercy for you filthy Undead is already gone'', he added while watching Yolgos misery.


    After a moment, all of the death energy already got purified.


    Rex then raises Yolgos''s gaze who already turns lifeless knowing that he won''t be able to enter the Netherworld, he''s a bit satisfied upon seeing Yolgos'' lifeless gaze.


    Nodding his head, Rex then uses his ws and stabs them into Yolgos'' chest.


    Even after getting his chest pierced, Yolgos didn''t even react as Rex grabbed the deathcore in its chest before crushing it in one blow.


    He did this while keeping Yolgos'' gaze on him mercilessly,


    <Killed a Mid Sixth Rank Supernatural, Obtained 20,000,000 Exp>


    <Enchanter First Kill Achievement has beenpleted!>


    <Obtained an additional 1,000,000,000 Exp, and Aegis Enchanter Horn>


    <Level Up!>


    <Obtained 3 Attributable Stats>


    Reading the system notification, a smile crept on Rex''s face as the exp from the achievement manage to raise his level.


    He also got an item from the achievement,


    After reading the item''s description, the smile on Rex''s face bes even wider as he nces back in the Undead city''s direction, ''This is perfect for Giste'', he thought excitedly.


    With Yolgos the Enchanter dead, the Undead city is only guarded by a mid-sixth rank.


    Rusalka is an astral Undead with powerful trap spells, but during the night Rex can hardly be affected by the spells from a mid-sixth rank.


    He then looks up like a dark cloud appears in the sky,


    Rumble!


    The sky started to rumble, and a spear suddenly appeared in Rex''s hand out of thin air as he chanted, "Ether Blink!"


    BOOM!


    A thick ck lightning bolt strikes down from the dark cloud right at Rex''s body.


    After the lightning blot disappears, Rex''s body also disappears alongside the lightning bolt leaving the ce empty again as if nothing has ever happened there.


    Meanwhile, In the city of Undead.


    CRACK!


    BOOM!!!


    "What the hell is that?!", Nethuq eximed as she rushes outside, she was back in the room where Yolgos is meditating and suddenly heard a booming sounding from the field.


    Fearing that it might be the humans, Nethuq hurriedly ran to the field.


    Upon arriving at the field, Nethuq saw all of the Undead''s eyes attracted to the middle of the field as they all started to shiver in fear.


    Looking at this, Nethuq also nces at the field.


    But her eyes also soon widen when she saw that there was a Werewolf in the middle of the field.


    The mighty horns sticking out of this Werewolf''s head and the aura that makes their legs want to kneel show that this Werewolf is a prince, but the shocking part is not over yet.


    Just right beside the Werewolf is a ck spear,


    BAM!


    With just a swing of the Werewolf''s arm, the spear got nted on the ground beside it.


    Nethuq''s eyes then nce at the tip of the spear where an Undead''s head is impaled, she steps back in fear as she mumbles in horror, "G-Great Yolgos?!!"

 Chapter 379 Terrifying Trait

    Rex arrived at the Undead city as he mmed the ck spear beside him,


    The ck spear is only a fourth rank equipment he bought from the shop, but it''s enough to give the Undead the disy he wanted them to have.


    BAM!


    Lightning shockwave exploded to the surroundings pushing the Undead back a bit.


    All of the Undead started to shiver in fear as they saw the scene,


    On the tip of the ck spear, Rex nted on his side is an Undead head, they all recognize the Undead head that was impaled on the ck spear,


    Realizing the ones that are getting impaled were the Enchanter,


    The Undead step back unconsciously as their morale got pummeled to the ground, even the Rusalka, Nethuq is also trembling as she saw Yolgos'' head on the spear.


    Rex deliberately does this since the Undeads are also done this to the human corpses.


    "Great Yolgos!"


    "How did this happen?! It''s impossible!"


    "Oh Origin, Save us!"


    Many of the Undead started to doubt the scene they''re looking which is surreal to them even until now, they can''t believe that the Great Yolgos died not long after leaving the city.


    Now, Rex is still in his Werewolf form ring at the Undead.


    His entire body is radiating a terrifying amount of battle power by just standing there, and Nethuq realizes that the situation is very bad as the other Undead lost their will to fight.


    The ones with high intelligence at least,


    Yolgos, their leader and also an Enchanter died and the proof is right there to see.


    After scanning through the crowd of Undead that is emitting a bleak aura so intense that it blocks his vision, Rex''s eyes thennded on an astral Undead at the end of the field.


    Upon realizing that Rex is staring at her, Nethuq steps back unconsciously.


    Not only that Rex killed Yolgos just a moment after leaving the city showing that it was a one-sided fight, her eyes then darted to Yolgos'' carcass and finds it also devoid of death energy.


    Nethuq feels this clearly, her heart suddenly got clenched when a smirk appears on Rex''s face.


    Meanwhile, in front of the north gate of the city,


    CRACK!


    BOOM!


    Dray and the others suddenly look up to the sky when they suddenly saw a thick ck lightning bolt descend from the sky,


    After that, the sound of battle can be heard from inside the city.


    Liliya look up to the wall and find the Undead''s attention that should be directed to them went to their backs, "That must be Rex''s signal!! Did he seed that fast?!"


    "It''s not even an hour yet, is that really possible?", Velten asks in surprise.


    Hearing this, Dray also looks at the deathless Undead in front of him and realizes that they just killed about seven of them which shows that it hasn''t been that long.


    But no matter how surprising it is, the ck lightning is clearly Rex''s spell.


    Without waiting for the others to snap out of their surprise, Delta and Giste instantly jumped to the wall and killed the Undead there easily.


    They started to head to the battle sound direction,


    Evelyn then immediately unsheathed her sword after looking at the two who has already broken into the city, she then nces at the others and said, "Let''s go! We need to help!"


    Liliya then marked the others before the four of them dashed following Delta and Giste''s trail.


    After jumping through the city wall, the four of them saw that the battle sound came from the big stadium near the middle of the city.


    It was quite far from the north wall, at least a couple of miles away.


    Giste and Delta are also heading in that direction,


    Seeing this, Evelyn also heads to the stadium direction first intending to catch up to the two.


    But when she jumped down from the city wall, the ground that she was about tond on suddenly glows with death energy making her eyes widen.


    "Watch out!", Dray shouted as he uses his wind to knock Evelyn to the side.


    BOOM!


    The ground that lit up in death energy exploded surprising Evelyn who thankfully manage to avoid that with Dray''s help, she thennded on the side as she looks around with a frown.


    Dray and the others alsonded beside her as they looks around with a frown.


    "This ce is filled with traps, how can we know where to step if the traps can''t be detected with mana?", Dray mumbles feeling troubled.


    But then, "What''s that white glowing little orbs on the ground?", Velten points.


    Hearing this, the others nce to the ground and find that there are many white glowing little orbs on the ground heading in the stadium direction, "It''s that woman''s spell I think"


    "She left us a trail to follow", Liliya added as they follow the trails.


    After following the trails, the four of them didn''tnd on any traps as they made their way towards the stadium where the battle is still going.


    While they''re following the trails,


    The four of them can''t help but suck in a cold beath as they saw the massacre done by Giste and Delta, Undead corpses are scattered around as far as their eyes can see.


    None of the Undeads pose a threat to Delta and Giste''sbination,


    Wherever the trails lead them, only a handful of Undead is left for the four of them to take care whiches from the abandoned buildings in their surroundings.


    Aside from that, all of the Undead is already been killed by Delta and Giste.


    Since the city wall and the huge stadium is quite far, it takes a moment for the four of them to reach the stadium near the middle of the city while battling the Undead.


    Arriving at the stadium, Dray and the others can still hear the sound of fighting.


    Many Undeads are also jumping to the wall of the stadium as they dash inside the stadium, it''s clear that the fight is still going on inside the stadium.


    Dozens if not hundreds of Undead leaped to the stadium from the surrounding.


    These Undeads also saw them arriving at the stadium as they attacked them wildly, but it''s not a problem for the four of them since the ones attacking are lower rank Undead.


    It can be dealt with easily,


    "We need to hurry!", Evelyn said while fending off the Undead but then suddenly, her body stops when she suddenly saw dozens of Undeading out of the stadium entrance.


    They all are running desperately, and Evelyn notice that they''re all fifth rank and above.


    Seeing this, the four of them was confused as to what is happening since some Undead is dashing inside while these fifth rank and above Undead are running away.


    It''s clear that the Undead is in chaos right now,


    Velten thenmented from the side as he can''t believe what he was seeing, "The higher rank Undead are running away? This is just too much"


    "Don''t let them escape!", Liliya shouted as she dashes at the Undead.


    The four of them handled the Undead that are trying to run away, they find it hard to deal with these intelligent Undeads but not because they were too strong for them.


    But because these Undeads didn''t care about them,


    They kept running even though Dray and the others are attacking them, this makes it even harder to kill them as they didn''t put any attention and just focus on running.


    Even an elder lich they saw from earlier is running madly,


    None of its overbearing fronts can be seen, the only thing left was the fearful expression on its face that only think about escaping the ce.


    While they''re cleaning the escaping Undead,


    The lightning bolts keep striking down from the sky to the stadium, its power can be felt from outside as the sky spat lightning bolts endlessly making the others pick up their pace.


    After cleaning the escaping Undead, the four dashes into the stadium.


    They all run into the stadium and instantly meet the huge ser field in the middle, but their eyes widen when they saw the scene in front of them.


    In the middle of the field is one man fighting against hundreds of Undead,<sub> </sub>


    From the ck lightning and red force that was sent from each attack this man make, it''s obvious that this man in the middle of the field is Rex.


    Rex is fighting hundreds of Undead relentlessly,


    Now, Rex is not in his Werewolf form but in his human form instead.


    His eyes are glowing with immense killing intent as he hacks every Undead that attacked him, the domineering presence of his as he blitzes through the crowd of Undead surprises them.


    But that''s not what catches their eyes the most,


    The thing that catches their attention the most is the scenery of the ser field,


    Aside from Zombies, Skeletons, and other Undeads fighting with Rex,


    The four of them also saw that the entirety of the ser field is filled with Undead carcasses, the carcasses are so many that they started to pile up covering the green ground of the ser field.


    It came to the point that the scene terrifies even them,


    Rex kept killing the Undead without mercy, he was swinging his swords left and right with his body filled with dark blood from the Undeads that fall under his swords.


    "Does he ever get tired...?", Velten mutters in shock.


    Even Dray who is watching this scene unfold gulped harshly seeing the piles of carcasses that makes his skin crawls, Rex is very horrifying right now.


    The scene brings back a memory from the time when they were in the Supernatural territory for Liliya.


    Liliya can still somewhat remember the time when Rex is fighting against the Dark Monkeys, she also was shocked back then to see Rex''s relentless and cold-fighting style which is very gruesome to even look at.


    She also knows that Rex is gifted with regenerative ability,


    This alone makes Rex''s endurance the most terrifying trait of his, fighting an enemy that doesn''t seem to get tired is certainly demoralizing even for the low intelligent Undead.


    Aside from Rex fighting,


    Delta is also biting through the seats of the stadium chomping on any Undead that gets in her way, she''s a peak sixth rank mutated beast now and these Undeads are not her match.


    While Giste is standing by the side while looking at the scene in silence.


    The four of them soon realize that they''re a bit toote,


    It makes the four of them smile wryly when they realize that Rex obliterates the entirepany on his own in such a short amount of time, it''s probably not even half an hour since this started.


    "He''s just unbelievable, no wonder even my father revered him", Dray mutters in awe.


    While they''re watching from the side,


    Rex''s eyes glow red as his eyes darted left and right fiercely,


    Many Undeads are jumping at him like an endless tide of ants, they all are rushing at Rex even though many Undead before them died with just a swing of Rex''s arms.


    The system''s notification rings every time Rex''s sword stabs an Undead.


    Since the day the system suddenly appears in his life, this day is probably the most notifications Rex has ever received in one day.


    SLASH!


    The silver sword and the Amuerus Katana cuts the Undead like butter,


    With his terrifying reflex and sense as a Werewolf, not one of the Undead manage tond a hit on him but got killed by him instead.


    But then suddenly,


    ng!


    Rex nce to the side as an Undead knock his silver sword from his hand.


    This is the first time an Undead manages tond a hit on him which shows that even with the endurance of a Werewolf, fighting thousands of Undead is still taxing.


    It''s his second fight of the day nevertheless,


    Just being to still fight this hard is already a miracle in Dray and the others'' perspective, it''s not shocking to see Rex is already breathing heavily feeling fatigued.


    But at this point, Rex is already submerged in the stupor of the battlepletely.


    His body moves on his own,


    sh!


    Rex cuts a skeleton that manages to knock the silver sword from his hand killing it instantly, he then nces to the side and finds a zombie leaped at him before he twists his torso.


    BAM!


    He swings his fist powerfully as the punch prates through the zombie''s chest,


    The dark blood squirts to his face instantly after his fist prate through the zombie''s chest, horrifying stench filled his nostrils but he''s already numbed right now.


    Nothing seems to faze him,


    After pulling his arm back, Rex felt another Supernatural on his back as he tightened his muscles and swing another punch at it but then suddenly, "REX! IT''S ME!"


    SWOOSH!!


    Rex stops his punch when he suddenly heard the familiar voice,


    A powerful shockwave was created from Rex''s punch blowing wind to Evelyn''s face, she is sweating bullets when she saw Rex suddenly turns his body to punch her.


    Upon seeing Evelyn''s face, Rex raises his eyebrows as he looks around.


    "Is it over already?", he mumbles while looking at thousands of Undead carcasses around him.


    Right after saying that, Rex''s legs suddenly gave out as Evelyn catches his body and supported him, "It''s over, you can rest assured now..."


    "No, it''s not over yet. The Rusalka is still alive", Rex said.


    Hearing this, Evelyn nce at the end of the field and find the Rusalka Rex is talking about standing rooted in her ce.


    ROAR!


    Delta suddenly appeared on Nethuq''s side and swipe her ws at Nethuq,


    But under the others'' gaze, Delta''s ws went through Nethuq''s body.


    Nethuq then snapped out of her horrified daze as she started flying away intending to leave, she was trying to run away for her life realizing that Rex had just taken down the entirepany of Undead by himself.


    "What a terrifying human!", Nethuq mutters in fear.


    The sight of Rex killing all of the Undead with one swing of his arm was greatly embedded in her mind, she will not forget it for the rest of her life!


    Just when she was about to pick up the pace,


    BLITZ!


    A white streak of lightning suddenly shes in her vision as Delta suddenly appeared in front of her, she widens her eyes in surprise as Delta bares her fangs menacingly.


    With her ws blitzing with white lightning, Delta attacks Nethuq again.


    BOOM!


    This time, the attacknded on her as she got sent crashing back into the field just beside Rex and the others who were also surprised to see Delta''s attacknded.


    Deltanded beside Nethuq as she attacks Nethuq again,


    SLASH!


    SLASH!


    Under Delta''s w swipes, Nethuq''s body started to get torn apart as she struggles to run away by slowly crawling to no avail.


    She can''t escape Delta''s attacks,


    When Delta was about to bite Nethuq''s head off, Rex suddenly stopped her, "Stop! I need her alive, you can kill herter", he said.


    Hearing this, Delta growls as she walks to the side.


    Rex then stands up with the help of Evelyn as he walks over to Nethuq, but his steps suddenly stop as his eyes widen in surprise,


    <Blood Moon Quest - Thirst has beenpleted!>

 Chapter 380 Secret Route And Pressuring Nethuq

    <Blood Moon Quest - Thirst has beenpleted!>


    <Obtained Red Frenzy Passive Skill, 20,000,000 Exp, and Blood Drought Pill>


    <Red Frenzy - Passive Skill>


    The Blood Moon has abilities around blood and death. Uponpleting the Thirst quest, the blood moon granted the user one of its crucial abilities. Red Frenzy grants the user a heightened sense of blood scent and also empowers the user when fighting beings that possess blood. If enough blood is spilled, the blood moon will grant the user with the Red Frenzy state where the user will have an endless amount of stamina.


    <Blood Drought Pil>


    A pill that possesses the ability to drain blood from the ones that consume it, this process will be slow and very excruciatingly painful, especially to beings that has abilities around blood. The consumer of the pill will feel a stabbing and burning sensation around their body as their blood is slowly consumed by the blood moon.


    Rex looks at the notifications from the system in front of him in surprise,


    Although he already nned to finish this quest by massacring the Vampire city of the Drosa Royal Family, he didn''t expect that it will getpleted right now.


    ''It said that I have to massacre one city of Supernatural, I guess this counts'', he thought.


    With thepletion of the thirst quest, Rex gains a passive ability that is very useful in the future when he fights many Supernatural at once, ''This is simr to that Werewolf skill'', he thought.


    He remembered when he was on the evolution path vision,


    At that moment, he remembered seeing one of the evolution paths after high Werewolf is a Demonic Blood Werewolf which should possess a simr skill to this.


    But based on his memory, the Demonic Blood Werewolf summons a sphere of blood.


    This passive skill on the other hand doesn''t, it''s said in the description of the passive skill that he will not get tired and have endless stamina as long as enough blood is spilled.


    It''s clear that he won''t summon a sphere of blood although it should be a simr skill.


    Rex will need to test the skills out to check how much blood is enough,


    Before Rex can think any further, the system gave another notification making Rex frown as he looks at the notifications,


    <Blood Moon Quest - Commitment>


    The bearer of the Blood Moon King Mark must have a solid ability to provide blood for the Blood Moon, but they also have to have the powerfulmitment to bear the power of the Blood Moon. Collect the items listed below, and show the user''smitment to the Blood Moon King Mark power!


    Blood of a Peak Seventh Rank Supernatural - 0/1


    Sculpture of Replica - 0/1


    Argent Debilitate Liquor - 0/1


    Looking at the new quest, Rex was confused as he didn''t know the items needed to be collected aside from the Blood of a Peak Seventh Rank Supernatural.


    ''What did it means bymitment? Does collecting these items show mymitment?'', Rex thought.


    But then he suddenly let out a chuckle, ''It''s not much of amitment problem but alright, I''ll find these items since it will give me the King Mark'',


    Since he already felt the King Mark power from the Invincible item,


    Rex was feeling excited to have that power that can make him feel as if he can fight anything, it''s an intoxicating power that should bring him up to the next realm or even higher!


    After shaking his head, Rex then focuses back on the astral Undead in front of him.


    The others are also looking at him in await as he approaches the astral Undead with the help of Evelyn, he then looks at the astral Undead who is lying on the ground weakly.


    "Do you want to die peacefully or not?", Rex asks lightly.


    Hearing this, Nethuq looks at Rex with drained and weak eyes.


    The w wounds around her astral body from Delta''s attack are gruesome,


    Even Rex is quite surprised to see that Delta''s attacknded on her astral body, but the system suddenly exined from the side,


    <Lighting, Light, and Dark elements have a natural power that can affect astral creatures>


    Reading this, Rex nodded his head as that exins why.


    Nethuq then saw a white vial in Dray''s hand which makes her instantly know what Rex means, and with a weak voice she then replied, "Let me die peacefully"


    "Then tell me the route you guys use to get here", Rex asks.


    When he was still disguising as an Omega Werewolf before, Yolgos said something about a route that even the Cessation Knight doesn''t know.


    From what Yolgos said, this is the route the Werewolf reinforcement used too.


    Although Giste said that the reinforcement was supposed to arrive this day, it seems they''rete which is not surprising considering this is not their territory, to begin with.


    So it''s understandable if they arete from the expected time,


    Hearing this, Nethuq''s mouth closed as she was hesitant in replying to Rex''s question.


    Rex then added, "Is it really worth keeping the secret of a route that will be exposed at some point either waypared to not getting in the Netherworld which willst forever?"


    This makes Nethuq widen her eyes as she started to doubt herself,


    With the addition from Rex, Nethuq finally caved after Rex gives her more motivation as she said, "There''s a ck maple tree a couple of miles southwest from the city, you pluck one of the leaves that stands out and the secret route will be opened"


    Upon hearing this, Rex squints his eyes, "Are you lying?"


    "I''m not, I really don''t want to not be able to enter the Netherworld", Nethuq replied lightly.


    Evelyn looks at Nethuq and believes that she''s being honest just from her reply tone alone, it seems the others also believe that she''s telling the truth.


    But when Evelyn nce at Rex, he has an unreadable expression on his face.


    Rex nce at the others and find that they all believe that Nethuq is telling the truth, her bearing says it all as if she''s really scared of not being able to enter this Netherworld.


    Then suddenly, "Dray, give me the vial", Rex suddenly said.


    Hearing this, the others widened their eyes in surprise as they didn''t expect Rex to be this ruthless, "Rex... I think she''s telling the truth", Evelyn said.


    "Can you guarantee that? I think not", Rex replied sharply.


    He then nces at Dray demanding to hand over the white vial as Nethuq''s expression turns horrified, "Y-You said that you will let me die peacefully!"


    "I did, but I don''t trust you", Rex said as Dray handed the white vial reluctantly.


    Although the others believed Nethuq is telling the truth, Rex can''t rely upon emotions and know that there''s nothing that can verify the words that came from Nethuq''s mouth.


    But Velten and Liliya already expected this as they''re not too disturbed by what Rex is doing.


    With a stoic expression, Rex approach Nethuq intending to pour the vial on her.


    This makes Nethuq tries to crawl away desperately starting to regret believing in Rex''s words, she looks pitiful as she tries to crawl away with both of her hands.


    But it didn''t amount much as her body is tangled thanks to Delta.


    Rex was about to pour the white liquid to purify the death energy from Nethuq before his hand suddenly got grabbed by someone, "Hmm?"


    He nces to the side and finds Giste grabbing his hand,


    The scene caught Rex in surprise since he didn''t expect Giste to do this, she was really obedient before Rex turns her into a Werewolf.


    With that, this obedient behavior of her should''ve got amplified after turning into a Werewolf.


    But seeing her stopping his hand albeit with her trembling hand still surprises Rex, "She''s telling the truth...", Giste mutters meekly.


    "Is that so?", Rex mumbles as he looks at Giste who is avoiding his gaze.


    Rex forgot about Giste who is also a part of the Undead army not too long ago, so she must know about this secret route Yolgos speaks of.


    It''s probably the fatigue dawning upon him which makes him lose focus.


    The others are looking at Giste in confusion,


    Only Evelyn knows that Giste is an Undead once before Rex turned into a Werewolf, the others apart from her have no clue about this.


    Giste then added, "Please show mercy, I can verify for her. Master..."<sub> </sub>


    Before saying that, Giste went to her knees after letting go of Rex''s hand as she pleaded for Rex to show Nethuq mercy since the information Nethuq gave is true and she can verify that.


    "G-Gustava? Is that y-", Nethuq mumbles but before she can finish,


    SLASH!


    ck lightning envelopes the Amuerus Katana as Rex cuts Nethuq''s head clean off, he decided to show her some mercy since Giste vouch for her.


    She also pleaded in front of the others and Rex have no choice,


    Rex is also afraid that Nethuq will say something that will expose Giste''s identity as an Undead in front of the others which will be bad.


    It''s relieving that the others are not asking much of Giste, and he ns to keep it that way.


    After killing Nethuq with one clean swing, Rex then nce back at Giste before he said, "If it turns out that she''s lying, you will regret doing this"


    The fight concluded as thestpany of Undead got wiped out,


    Rex rests for a couple of minutes before he proceeds to find the leftovers Undead that are hiding, he kills them all with the help of the others.


    While the others are helping the captured humans,


    Just like the survivors, these captured humans were praising them as they were in a desperate situation just a tad more before they got fed to the Werewolves.


    Aside from that, Rex also realized that he just leveled up again.


    With Undead upon Undead that he killed in the stadium, Rex manages to umte exp which even makes him leveled up again.


    This shows just how much Undead he killed in that stadium,


    The Undead here is also overall stronger than the otherpany, which is why the exp is more abundant here that even manages to make him level up.


    After cleaning the Undead, Rex and the others went back to the descendants.


    The wounded descendants and the ones that didn''te with them earlier were surprised to find that they has finished their part, it was shocking for them to hear that Rex and the others manage to destroy apany of Undead by themselves.


    Little do they know, almost all of them were wiped out by Rex alone.


    While Rex is resting with Giste watching over beside him, Dray and the others are looking at Rex who is taking a nap after the gruesome fight he went through.


    They still wondered until now just how did Rex manage to kill the Enchanter,


    It was too fast forfort which makes them wonder, killing an Enchanter in the mids of the Undead army is harder because of the Enchanter''s spells.


    But Rex did it so fast that it looks like it''s not a problem for him,


    One and the only exnation they can muster is that Rex manages to lure the Enchanter out, but no matter what, they can''t think of how Rex lured the Enchanter out.


    While the others are ncing at Rex a couple of times,


    Seve on the other hand is looking at Maurice who is sitting on the ground not far from him, his eyes then nce at Rex as he squints his eyes.


    After a moment, Rex woke up.


    The power nap that he took freshened up his mind as he told the descendants to go to Eqosa City and wait for him there, the captured humans need to be brought back to the city.


    He also told some of them to notify Tyrice in the other city to join them,


    "Arent'' we going to help Gerrard?", Dray asks.


    Hearing this, Rex nced to the far forest as he replied, "They should be finishing up right now, there''s no need to help them with the seventh rank Undead gone"


    Since Durrant''spany is also dead,


    None of the remainingpany of Undead can threaten Gerrard who is a seventh rank Awakened, so it''s not necessary to help them and better of tending the wounded in Eqosa City.


    Evelyn then looks at Rex and asks, "Are you going to check on the route you''re talking about?"


    "Yes, the Werewolf reinforcement is still not here and they should arrive soon. I must check the route out before they arrive", he replied.


    But then Evelyn frowned, "How did you find the secret route anyway?"


    "The Enchanter mentioned it when it''s talking about the Werewolf reinforcement", Rex replied calmly as he went to Delta and pat her head.


    Seeing this, Evelyn sighs as she prepares herself to leave too.


    They will be going to Eqosa City to wait for Rex toe back before reporting to the Awakened there of their triumph over the Undead, they also need to go there to go back to Ratmawati City.


    Rex then mounts Delta with one leap of his,


    Giste also follows as they both mount Delta preparing to leave for the secret route.


    While walking back to the descendants, Evelyn suddenly got approached by Seve as he said, "Evelyn! What are you guys talking about earlier?"


    "It''s about the Werewolf reinforcement, Rex found their secret route", Evelyn replied.


    Hearing this, Seve was also surprised as Rex seems to manage to do anything before he suddenly asks, "Did you find out how Rex manage to kill the Enchanter so fast?"


    Evelyn looks at Seve in confusion,


    "You didn''te with us, so how did you know about that?", Evelyn asks with a frown.


    ~


    Meanwhile, Vampire Territory.


    The King''s Castle,


    Rosie opened her eyes weakly when she heard the sound of a door closing, she raises her gaze and finds a beautiful Vampire walking slowly.


    During her time in the Vampire territory, she usually meets with Nezera.


    But this time, the Vampire that enters her dungeon with steady steps is not Nezera but looks simr and younger than Nezera.


    Rosie looks noticeably thinner as she''s chained to the ce,


    Bloodstain can be seen on her mouth as she res at the Vampire sharply, she can''t do anything to break free of the chains and she doesn''t even expect to be still alive this long.


    The evil smirk on the Vampire''s face makes her look intimidating,


    If Rex were here, he will instantly realize that this Vampire is Calidora.


    Calidora approaches Rosie with steady steps before she grabs Rosie''s chin and brings her gaze higher, "You must be the Chosen One, your blood reek sweetness", she said.


    "What do you want?", Rosie replied with her hoarse voice.


    Hearing this, Calidora smiles as she scratches Rosie''s cheek with her ws.


    The blood from the cut on Rosie''s cheek got smeared on Calidora''s ws as she puts her ws on her tongue, she tastes the blood as she mumbles, "Very sweet, but not as good as his though"


    Rosie frowned in confusion upon hearing what Calidora said,


    After saying that, Calidora takes a couple of steps away from Rosie.


    "I heard you have some connection with the Werewolf in the human territory, is that true?", Calidora asks while looking at Rosie intently.


    Rosie nced at Calidora with slightly widen eyes, "Rex?"


    "Ah yes, that''s his name. Rex...", Calidora mutters as a sweet smile appears on her face.


    The sweet smile looks creepy as she''s remembering the time she fights with Rex, it''s intoxicating but her eyes then fall to Rosie again, "Do you want to meet him? Meet Rex?"


    "What do you mean by that?", Rosie asks sharply.


    From the moment Calidora enters the dungeon, she already senses troubleing from her.


    With the same sweet smile, Calidora then replied, "If you want to meet with Rex, I can help you"


    "And when I mean meet, I mean to meet him in person. How about it? Are you interested?", Calidora added as her sweet smile turns terrifyingly evil in a split second.

 Chapter 381 Black Maple Tree

    Hai guys, Author here.


    I wanted to apologize since I''ve made a mistake in publishing the chapters, the ck Maple Tree chapter is supposed to be chapt 381. So please refer back to the previous chapter since I already updated it, I made a mistake since I was nning a surprise mass release for you guys but that result in this :(


    Once again I apologize for the inconvenience and this won''t happen again! Pinky swear!


    Anyway, Happy reading!


    ~


    After assigning the descendants to bring the hundreds of captured humans back to Eqosa City, and also escort the survivors in the other city to Eqosa City.


    Rex was about to leave them to check out the secret route.


    It''s not a part of his n,


    At first, he was just going to send the descendants back to Eqosa City while he himself will head to the Supernatural territory, he''s going to get the spirit for Adhara.


    Since Adhara already brought the topic, it''ll make him feel bad to not bring the spirit.


    This is why he will head there to finish the quest real quick and take the spirit, he also needs to check the shop to buy a spirit for Kyran who is also nearing the peak fifth rank.


    It''s not a surprise if he is even already in the peak fifth rank realm,


    ''My body is hurting all over, fighting twopanies of Undead on the same day seems a little bit too much'', Rex thought with a wry smile.


    He then takes a huge breath disregarding the soreness and pain around his body,


    The scene where Adhara is lying on the bed waiting for him shes in his mind, this makes him open his eyes slowly as he looks up at the night sky, ''I just want to sleep after this...''


    But right after thinking that, a sh of Rosie captured by Ana alsoes to mind.


    ''I can''t... I need to hurry rescue Rosie, I don''t even know what she''s been through all this while'', Rex thought as he sigh and intend to leave for the secret route.


    Rex''s eyes then pulled to the side and saw Dray approaching him,


    "Dray? What do you want?", he asks impatiently as he just was about to leave.


    Hearing this, Dray stutters for a moment before he shakes his head, "Be careful there, you might just immediately meet the Werewolf reinforcement"


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it", Rex said as Delta dashed away leaving the descendants.


    While Delta is leaving the ce as her body got smaller the further she dashes away, Dray kept his eyes on them before he finally sighs after they disappear from his vision.


    Velten then suddenly approaches from the side, "Are you okay?"


    "It''s nothing really...", Dray mutters lightly.


    But upon seeing the drained expression Dray is wearing, Velten then said, "Is it about the Rusalka before? I saw you''re troubled by what Rex was about to do"


    "Does he needs to do that? He was about to really do it if not for that woman", Dray asks.


    This makes Velten smile lightly as he said, "You''re from a good family and since you''re the second inmand here you must be from the higher rank of the Golden Crest Family, so you might still have some empathy for the Supernatural"


    "In the SCO, we are taught to not feel the slightest bit for the Supernaturals"


    "It might sound cruel for the first time, but it''s better to be safe than sorry. The things that the Supernatural does is inhumane, if you give them a chance then you will be surprised. I''m sure Rex knows that very well"


    "Just trust me when I say this, the Supernatural can be really wicked too"


    Hearing this, Dray frowns before Velten taps his shoulder and leaves.


    A momentter,


    "Is that the ck maple tree?", Rex asks pointing at a pure ck tree in front of him.


    The tree is literally ckpletely starting from its trunk all the way to the lush leaves on its branches, it looks bizarre but it blended well with the surrounding ce.


    Looking at the tree, Giste then nodded her head, "Yes, that is the tree"


    After Giste confirms it, Rex jumped down from Delta''s body which takes about one full second since Delta''s body is towering right now and might even be bigger than Gerrard''s white lion.


    They''re currently inside a swamp miles away from the city of Undead,


    It''s very damp and dark in the swamp but it''s not a problem for the three of them, the swamp also has a murky river with the sounds of mutated animals that can be heard all around.


    Rex approaches the ck maple tree which is in the middle of the river,


    Based on how the ck maple tree''s trunk submerges inside the river, it should be not too deep since half of the ck maple tree is out of the water.


    Upon arriving at the edge of the river, Rex stopped as he looks at the murky water.


    "The trees here are infused with death energy and they''re toxic upon touch, we must go through the water to reach the tree", Giste said lightly from the side.


    Hearing this, Rex frown as he looks at the murky water which is even darker at night.


    Although he''s not scared of water, thest time he found murky water it''s still engraved into his brain until now which is hard to forget.


    It''s the time when he''s in a swamp beside Zrolis City,


    There''s a cursed snake that manages to sneak on his back without him noticing even with his enhanced senses, it''s quite horrifying and he might die there if not for the Green Messenger.


    ''Damn it, What am I doing?'', Rex thought as he jumped into the water.


    Just like expected, the water is not that deep as it only reaches Rex''s chest.


    The nts and vines in the river entangle Rex''s legs a couple of times as he made way to the ck maple tree, he can''t jump over it since the tree branches are lush here.


    If he jumped to the ck maple tree then he will hit a dozen of branches on the way.


    Giste also said that the trees around here are toxic upon a touch thanks to the infused death energy, and with Rex''s condition, he was not going to test the branches just to avoid the water.


    Swish! Swish!


    The water makes wobbly sounds as Rex moves through the water,


    He and the others slowly made their way to the ck maple tree, it''s not that far but thanks to the Viney nts under the water it makes them very hard to move.


    After a moment, they arrived under the ck maple tree.


    Rex nced at Giste as she nodded her head, he then looks back at the ck maple tree and put a bit of strength in his legs, and jumped reaching for one of the glowing ck leaves.


    Pluck!


    Right after he plucks one of the ck leaves,


    Rumble!


    The murky water started to tremble slightly making Rex looks down at the water with a frown, he and Giste then holds onto Delta before she jumps out of the murky water.


    Ssh!


    Rex looks at the trembling water that is starting to glow with a weird energy,


    It didn''t take long for the water to suddenly creates a vortex as it got drained downwards making Rex looks at the water in confusion, but he realized the water got drained from the entire river.


    "What kind of magic is this?", Rex mumbles in confusion.


    Hearing this, Giste then replied, "It''s a portal formation to the route the Undead made underground, the formation is made by Great Yolgos"


    ''That Enchanter made this?'', Rex thought in surprise.


    After a moment, the water got drainedpletely leaving not one ounce of water as the ground opened revealing an underground passageway that is quite big.<sub> </sub>


    The underground passageway is wide enough for about twenty or thirty people side by side.


    Rex looks at the secret route before he jumped down to check,


    Thud!


    Hended inside the underground passageway and finds that it''spletely dark, but Rex can see clearly and the passageway seems to be very deep.


    Rex can''t see the end of it which shows that this passageway is miles deep.


    Knowing that this secret route was made by the Supernatural, this secret passageway must go at least hundreds of miles as a safer route rather than traveling above the ground.


    Giste also jumped down andnded beside Rex,


    After they both jumped down, the entrance to the secret route suddenly closed leaving them in total darkness making Rex frown in concern.


    But Giste then said, "It''s okay, if we wanted to get out the entrance will be opened again"


    Rex nodded his head in confirmation before he asks, "Where does this secret route lead to? Where is its entry point?", he asks curiously.


    Hearing this, Giste then replied without leaving any details behind, "The entry point is a cave about a hundred miles in that direction, our reinforcement needs to get through the Cessation Knight before entering this secret route"


    "There''s also a secret route just before this one that leads to two miles behind the Vampire fort, the secret route is made right after the humans'' wall got breached by the help of Undead spells. This secret route is also possible thanks to that"


    "It''s how we sent our reinforcement and also scout the area"


    But right after she said that Giste covers her mouth in confusion as she was exining to Rex more in detail pouring everything she knows which is unintended.


    Rex didn''t see this as he asks, "Vampire fort? Do you mean the stronghold in the Great Barricade?"


    Giste nodded her head in confirmation after a brief pause,


    This realization makes Rex frown as he didn''t expect the Supernatural to move this fast.


    Although the Great Barricade has been breached by the Supernatural not too long ago, the Supernatural made this route in that span of time to attack Eqosa City.


    If that''s the case, there''s no telling if other secret routes have also been made.


    Pund city might just have another one of these routes since the Demons also attacked the city alongside Eqosa City, the target is clear and it is Ilgate City in between these two cities.


    Rex sigh as he looks around the route onest time,


    After taking a good look at the secret route and finding that there''s still no sign of the Werewolves, Rex then jumped out alongside Giste as the entrance opened again.


    "Let''s go back to the others", Rexmanded.


    With Giste leaving the secret passage, the secret passage got closed again.


    Even the murky water started to fill the river,


    The river went back to the way it was which still surprise Rex, the three of them then went back after confirming that the secret passage Nethuq said is true.


    It''s not good to stay too long here, the Werewolves might be near.


    Rex and the others went the same path as they got to the ck maple tree,


    While Delta is dashing through the swamp while exposing her aura to the surroundings to make the mutated animals in the forest make way, Rex suddenly senses something.


    "Giste", Rex mutters as Giste nodded her head.


    Without even Rex needing to exin, Giste and even Delta already know what he means.


    Delta kept dashing through the forest but Rex is already put his hand on his silver sword, and right after Delta took another step,


    BLITZ!


    Rex''s body turns into a streak of ck lightning and disappears,


    The same goes for Giste whose hand is already glowing with white energy pointing to a figure on their right, the figure''s eyes are red as it stalks from the darkness.


    But too bad for this figure, Rex''s senses are too sensitive and caught its gaze.


    Out of nowhere, white energy trapped the red eyes figure halting its movement as it was about to leave when it saw Rex suddenly disappear.


    ROAR!


    The figure turns out to be a ck panther with eyes as red as a ruby,


    Rex appears on the ck panther''s side with the silver sword blitzing with ck lightning, he then swings the silver sword downwards powerfully intending to sh the ck panther in two.


    Before Rex''s silver sword makes contact, the white energy disappears right before,


    SLASH!


    The silver sword cuts through the ck panther and splits its body into two, the ground got cracked as Rex''s silver sword ms to the ground.


    <Killed a peak fifth rank Supernatural, Obtained 1,000,000 Exp>


    Rex saw a notification from the system signing that the figure is dead,


    But he suddenly frowns when he read the notification, ''Supernatural? It''s not a mutated animal?'', Rex thought as he nced at the ck panther that is already got split into two.


    Upon closer look, Rex realizes that the ck panther turns out to be a Supernatural.


    The ck panther has red lines all over its body with zing ruby eyes, strangely enough, this one doesn''t emit any aura like normal demons.


    Rex confused it for a normal mutated animal thanks to that,


    If not for the ck panther having a hint of bloodlust in its gaze, Rex might''ve not caught its presence as he did right now.


    ''Demons? What is this thing doing here?'', Rex thought in confusion.


    Based on what he knows, the demons should be attacking the Pund city and camping there.


    Pund city and Eqosa city are quite far from one another, the Supernatural only wanted to take both cities because they wanted to conquer the city in the middle, Ilgate City.


    So it''s weird to find a demon here, especially near Eqosa City.


    After inspecting the demon, Rex straightens his back as the clear confusion is still etched on his face before Delta and Giste approach him.


    Rex nce at Giste and asks, "Do you know why a demon would be here?"


    "I don''t know, the demons should be attacking the other city but they already got defeated", Giste replied as she is also confused as to why a demon is here.


    Shaking his head, Rex then decided to just resume their journey back.


    Unknown to them, there''s a weird-looking owl on top of a tree watching them with its red ruby eyes that looks exactly like the ck panther Rex just killed.


    The owl''s eyes are ruby red with the same red lines as the ck panther across its body.


    In the middle of the owl''s forehead opened a third eye that looks slightly different based on how its gaze than the owl''s own eyes, this third eye looks more fierce.


    There''s no socket that can be seen on the owl''s forehead,


    But the third eye suddenly opened out of nowhere, it''s almost as if the third eye didn''t belong to the demon owl but to other beings instead.


    The third eye paid close attention to Rex and the others,


    After seeing Rex and the others resume their journey back through the forest, the third eye then closes again before the owl ps its wings away.

 Chapter 382 Eqosa City And Edwards Intuition

    Rex and the others went back from the secret route,


    Nothing happened along the way except for the weird wandering demon that he killed before, the demon still stuck in his mind because it''s very odd to find a demon here.


    It''s like the demon came here for a reason, and he doesn''t like this at all.


    ''That demon only stalks from the darkness, and it intends to run when it saw me disappear. Something is fishy'', Rex thought as the cold night wind brushes his face.


    Delta is galloping like a wild animal heading to Eqosa City,


    Just from afar Rex can already see Eqosa City above the hill beside the forest where Rex fought with Durrant''spany before, he even passes that same ce.


    Rex looks to the side and finds the ce is still the same as when he left,


    Although the battle scars left by Rex''s fight against Durrant''spany destroy the ce, there are still many impaled corpses that are still standing amongst the rubble.


    The tall ck cross is also still standing which makes Rex a bit unsettled.


    It looks the same as before, but Rex feels that something changed but he just can''t quite put his finger on it which makes him a bit dizzy.


    But he then shakes his head,


    ''I''lle back tomorrow to deal with this, the sight is not right'', Rex thought as Delta dashes to Eqosa City which is already near them.


    Giste also looks at the side as she remembers the fight they had before,


    Now that there''s nothing she must do, she started to think about how her world got changed dramatically froming here to attack Eqosa City to saving Eqosa City.


    She even turns into a Werewolf even though she''s an Undead before,


    While thinking this, Giste can''t help but look up to the moonlight as she feels a weird warmth on her skining from the moonlight that teases her senses.


    Just from the weird sensation alone, it''s clear that she''s not an Undead anymore.


    It didn''t take long for Delta to gallop to the foot of Eqosa City,


    Rex saw a couple of Awakened guarding the foot of Eqosa City, the Awakened is not visible as they were hiding but Rex can already feel their eyes looking at him.


    Stopping at the foot of the hill, Rex then said, "I''m a part of the descendants that were sent here"


    "Rex Silverstar, please let me into the city", he added.


    Hearing this, two Awakened suddenly appear in front of Rex d in a ck uniform that almost makes them look like a ninja, ''They''re quite good at hiding, their presence is the same as Kyran''s''


    "We''ve been told to wait for you, please stand here", one of the guards said.


    The guard points at a circle on the ground which looks ordinary, but Rex follows the guard''s instruction as he''s very tired and needs to rest for now.


    Even his eyes are heavy even though he''s not at a particrly safe ce right now,


    After stepping on the circle mark on the ground, there''s a faint light emitted from the ground before Rex and the others disappear from the ce.


    They then materialize in front of a tall wall,


    Just from the looks of things, Rex already realizes that they''re teleported to the top of the hill in front of Eqosa City''s wall that looks damaged from the war against the Undeads and Vampires.


    Rex can already see a bunch of carcass on his side that are being dealt with,


    The stench of death and blood still lingers in the air as Rex and the others made their way to the wall, they are checked by an Awakened before they''re let through inside the city.


    "Please follow me to your rest quarter, the others are there too", one of the guards said.


    Hearing this, Rex signals the guard to lead the way as the guard started to travel into the city with Rex and Giste on top of Delta behind him.


    Assessing the city''s condition, Rex is quite surprised.


    Some of the city buildings near the entrance of the city are destroyed, just from this alone Rex already knows that the Supernatural manage to break the city''s defense.


    But the deeper they got, the buildings bes fine.


    This also shows that the Supernatural that got inside the city managed to be fended off, ''I can only feel a couple of seventh rank Awakened here, the city is in a really bad condition''


    Aside from that, the city folks here are in bad condition too.


    Because of the siegeing from the Vampire and Undead that just ended not too long ago, the city folks can be seen to be starving judging from their bodies'' condition.


    The guards said that the supply from UWO will arrive in a couple of days.


    Rex frown upon hearing this since teleporting the supply here should be a choice, but if that''s an option then the UWO will not take this long just to send supply to help this city.


    Upon seeing the giant body of Delta,


    The city folks look at them with a surprised look, they all gave Rex a smile as he walks through the city street following the guard as they realized another powerful human is here to help.


    While Rex is looking around,


    "Is it okay if I want to ask you a question?", the guard suddenly asks.


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head as they might just chat before arriving at the resting quarter, "Is it true that your team manage to defeat threepanies of Undead including the seventh rank Undead''spany?"


    "Yes we did, if not then why would we go back here?", Rex replied nonchntly.


    But this makes the guard smile wryly as they resume their way to the resting quarter,


    While they''re walking leisurely enjoying the night breeze, Rex suddenly remembered something he almost forgot thanks to the fatigue kicking in, "Who''s in charge here?"


    "It''s an Awakened called Raul, Why are you asking?", the guard asks back.


    Rex then replied as Delta stops in her tracks, "Bring me to Raul first, I need to report to him about something which he might exploit to kick the Supernatural from this ce once and for all"


    The guard''s eyes widen as he nodded his head repeatedly and leads the way,


    It didn''t take long before Rex arrives in front of a not too big office, the ces filled with Awakened left and right and Rex also saw some ck hands around here.


    But the ck hands are stationed outside of the office ground,


    While the Awakened are inside as they talk with each other to take their minds off the desperate times even for a brief moment, ''There''s a clear distinction here'', Rex thought with a sigh.


    Although the UWO and SCO are about to sign the alliance,


    The members of the two organizations are still not used to being side by side, Rex can see this clearly by the scene in front of him where Awakened only gather with Awakened and the same goes for the ck hands.


    Rex then got escorted inside the office ground,


    Upon seeing Rex enters the office ground riding Delta, the Awakened and the ck hands'' attention went towards him as they were surprised to see a Zeragon here.


    A powerful one at that too since Delta is a peak sixth rank,


    Rex got down from Delta as the guard escorted him inside the office, it didn''t take long before he enters a room which should be where Raul''s room was.


    Before entering the room, Rex took out some things from the inventory.


    Just like Vargas'' principal room at the Faraday University, Raul''s office room is inside the living space that was given to him as long as he defends Eqosa City.


    It''s quitefortable for a ruined city like this,


    There''s no one inside this room after the guard left leaving Rex alone in front of the door to Raul''s office, he then puts the things he takes from the inventory and put it by the door.


    After doing that, Rex then knock on the door and went inside.<sub> </sub>


    Upon entering the room, Rex can see a middle-aged man wearing a blue turtleneck sweater.


    The man is sitting behind his desk while sping his hands on the desk in front of him, he''s looking at Rex who had just entered the room as his eyes scanned Rex up and down briefly before he said, "You wanted to report something to me"


    "You also said it''s regarding the Supernatural and it can be exploited"


    "You''re the leader of the descendant so I''m all ears now, speak the thing that you wanted to report to me if it''s useful for our situation"


    Rex stands in front of the desk before he said, "I found the reinforcement route"


    "If you can gather the Awakened and ck hands here to go there soon enough, you might be able to ambush the reinforcement and kicks the Supernatural once and for all", he added.


    Hearing this, Raul squints his eyes before Rex exined to him


    Rex told Raul about the secret passage that he found thanks to Nethuq the astral Undead that he killed before, it should be the same route just like Yolgos said.


    "You''re saying that we must act now to seize this opportunity?", Raul asks leaning to his chair.


    With a serious look, Rex nodded his head as he finds this opportunity too good to pass up.


    There''s not much opportunity to ambush the Werewolf reinforcement like this, even with the death of the entire Undeadpany the Werewolf might just upy the ce instead of the Undeadpany.


    If that were to happen, Eqosa City will still be threatened to be seized by the Supernatural.


    After deliberating about Rex''s proposal, Raul then gaze at Rex as he said, "So judging from the auraing from outside this room, you manage to kill the three Undeadpany yes?"


    "Including the seventh rank Undead?"


    Raul can sense the intense death energying from outside of the room,


    The thing that Rex takes out from the inventory is Durrant and the other strong Undead''s head, Raul might have a chance to doubt his team for killing three Undeadpanies.


    That is why Rex takes those out from the inventory, just to show Raul.


    "But even if the threepanies of Undead are already gone, the UWO already reported that an army consisting of 10,000 Supernatural lead by three alphas are on the move. It''s also expected that at least a quarter of that will be sent here, there''s a chance one of the Alpha is amongst them", Raul said with a frown.


    Just like the UWO said, the Alpha has an eight rank power,


    With the condition Eqosa City is in right now, they will have a hard time defending against an eight-rank Supernatural, especially an Alpha.


    Although it''s unlikely for any Alpha to go here themselves,


    The chance is still there and this might catch them off-guard, it will be a disaster if that were to happen and this city will certainly fall into the Supernatural hands.


    Raul suddenly then mumbles, "We have guns with silver bullets from the SCO"


    "It can potentially hurt the Alpha but just how can we ambush that Alpha, it will sense our movement before we even started", he added with a frown.


    But upon hearing this, Rex then smile, "You don''t need to think about that"


    "Just gather the Awakened and ck hands and take this opportunity to strike the Werewolf reinforcement first, make sure to load the silver bullets up because you''ll take at least a huge chunk of their numbers down"


    A momentter,


    Rex walks out of the office followed by Raul,


    He''s holding Durrant and the strong Undead''s heads in his hand right now as he made a way out of the office where Giste and Delta are waiting.


    "Alright, gather the guys up! We''re going the offensive in ten!", Raul shouted.


    Upon hearing this, the Awakened and the ck hands were caught off guard but seeing Raul is not ying around they immediately started to gear up without any questions.


    Rex then mount Delta again as Raul said, "Just leave this to us, and thanks for the information"


    "Your mission has already finished when you take out the Undeadpany, this is not your responsibility so you can just go rest here", he added.


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head as he replied, "Good luck!"


    After saying that, Rex then follows the same guard again as he heads to the resting quarter.


    His body is already screaming telling him to rest, and he will do just that because tomorrow he still has things to do before going back and he needs all the strength he has.


    ~


    Meanwhile, Faraday University.


    The door into Rex''s room opened as Adhara jolted up from her seat, she immediately rushes to the door and finds Edward walking in weakly.


    "Edward! Where have you been!", Adhara asks in worry.


    Hearing this, Edward smiled wryly as he looks at Adhara in embarrassment, "I jinxed myself, I got attacked by Hans but I manage to deal with it", he replied.


    This makes Adhara fuming in anger but she suddenly saw two figure behind him,


    "Hello sister!"


    "I''m sorry for disturbing youte at night"


    Adhara saw the same girl and old man that she recognized to be Edward''s family, they look fine but she can still see their emotional aura is that of absolute shock.


    It''s obvious that they just went through hell to get here, they''re still shaken.


    "Come inside, you two must be still surprised by what you''ve seen", Adhara said lightly as she signals for them to get inside the room.


    Adhara called the maids and butlers to tend to Zelene and the old man.


    While they''re being treated by the maids and the butlers, Adhara pulls Edward before they both sits on the sofa with Adhara looking at Edward questioningly.


    After sitting on the sofa near the entrance,


    Edward told Adhara about their encounter with Hans, he also told her that he was saved by the ck hands that Rex assign to keep an eye on them.


    "It seems Rex is thinking of a backup n", Edward said.


    Hearing this, Adhara also nodded her head, "Because of the sniper attackst night, I also starting to think that the Reed Family is not doing their job well"


    "Just where did Ari go when he''s needed here, we''re not sixth rank yet", she added.


    But right after she said that Adhara suddenly saw a change in Edward''s expression.


    Looking at this, Adhara asks him suspiciously, "What are you thinking? Don''t keep things from me, you can tell me anything"


    "I''m still not sure, but there''s a guy that quarreled with Hans that time", Edward replied.


    He then continues, "The guy said something about it''s not a part of their deal when Hans instructed to kill Zelene, but I didn''t think much at first but right when that guy is getting chased by the ck hands our eyes met fo a couple of seconds"


    "It''s familiar... and that guy is also a Wind Elementalist"


    Edward then nodded his head in confirmation Adhara widen her eyes as she started to realize what Edward meant, but their thoughts were stopped when they heard a knock on the door.


    Hearing this, Adhara gets up and opens the door,


    "Adhara, I''m here to apologize. I heard about the sniper attack", a male voice can be heard.


    The voice is very familiar as Edward also stands from his seat and went to the door, and upon seeing the man standing in outside of the door Edward mumbles, "Ari..."

 Chapter 383 Under The Radar

    "Ari...", Edward mumbles as he saw Ari standing in front of the door.


    There''s an apologetic hint in Ari''s expression as he bowed slightly and apologized for his absence, "I''m sorry for being absent at that time, I didn''t expect someone will be so daring"


    "I will immediately find out the culprit to make up for my mistakes", he added.


    Hearing this, Adhara and Edward looks at each other with aplicated gaze before Adhara finally replied, "I''ll call Kyran, he''s the one that saw the sniper so he might be able to help"


    "Alright, then excuse me", Ari said as Adhara stepped to the side letting him in.


    While they''re talking with each other, Edward is nkly looking at Ari from the side,


    Feeling the gazeing from Edward as Adhara signals for Ari to sit on the sofa, Ari then asks when he saw Edward''s roughed condition, "What happened to you? Is this because of the sniper?"


    There''s a moment of silence as Edward only stares at Ari,


    Even Adhara stopped in her tracks as she was about to call for Kyran, she even wanted to pinch Edward to make him snap out of his daze.


    But Edward then shakes his head, "It''s nothing, I went to spar with Adhara earlier"


    "Oh, Did Adhara able to beat you this time judging from your look?", Ari said teasingly, he''s giving two thumbs up at Adhara which makes her smile wryly.


    Edward also smiles as he replied, "She''s using her elements, that''s why I lost"


    After seeing that Edward has already collected himself, Adhara went to Kyran''s room to call for him as Edward sat on the sofa in front of Ari.


    "The butlers and maids are still here, do you want to drink something?", Edward suddenly asks.


    Hearing this, Ari smiled politely as he replied, "Tea would''ve been great, I''m pretty tired today so it''ll be great to drink tea"


    "Stuart, Can you please make us tea?", Edward called after hearing this.


    Stuart who just got out of a room heard his name being called, he then went to get the teapot from the kitchen before he went to Edward and pour him the tea alongside Ari.


    "Thank you...", Ari said as he takes the ss and sips on it.


    While Ari is stretching to take the tea in front of him, Edward suddenly catches a glimpse of a de scar that poked out from the suit he''s wearing right now.


    It makes his expression darken but he quickly collected himself,


    Edward then suddenly asks after Ari puts down the ss, "So, Where were you just now?"


    "Sorry?", Ari mumbles lightly.


    This makes Edward repeat his question again, "Where were you just now? It''s so unlike you to not be around here, and since you came thiste at night you must''ve just finished whatever you''re doing am I right?"


    "Yeah, Sir Stevanus asked me to do something. I can''t really talk about it", Ari replied.


    Hearing this, Edward also takes his tea slowly while keeping eye contact, "Huh... You don''t say", he said before sipping his tea.


    It didn''t take long for Adhara toe back with Kyran,


    Kyran and Adhara sit among them before Kyran exined in detail about the sniper he encountered the other night, Ari takes notes of all the details as he nodded his head.


    "So you''re saying he''s not an Awakened?", Ari asks lightly.


    Hearing this, Kyran looks at Adhara before he nodded his head.


    This makes Ari frown as he leans back on the sofa, "If this sniper is not an Awakened and can even match Kyran in terms of strength, then he must be from the SCO, there are no other exnations"


    "We haven''t even allied with them yet, but now look at how daring they are", Ari added with a mocking tone.


    Since the sniper was said to have no elemental aura, then the main suspect will be the SCO which consists of ck hands that is strong without using any elemental aura.


    It''s still a mystery for the others how the SCO operates,


    "I don''t know what those suckers juiced the ck hands with, but they''re damn strong as if they''re not humans at all! I bet they''re doing an experiment using the Supernatural, there''s no way a normal person can be that strong aside from Awakened", Ari cursed with a bit of disgust on his face.


    But then Adhara replied, "I don''t think it''s the SCO, why would they aim for Ryze?"


    Although what Adhara said is also a point bearing consideration, the real reason she doesn''t think that it''s the SCO is that Rex is a part of the SCO.


    He''s even the one that makes this alliance between the UWO and SCO possible,


    Edward even got saved by the ck hands earlier, it''s just unlikely for the SCO to aim for Ryze who is someone without any standing.


    It just doesn''t make sense,


    ? So by thinking with that logic, the SCO shouldn''t have any mix with this mysterious sniper and even if they did then it must be a rogue ck hand.


    While Adhara and Ari are talking, Edward''s mind was still stuck to when Ari cursed about the ck hand as his expression turns drained before he leans on the sofa.


    "It''s weird for you to say that...", Edward mumbles.


    Hearing Edward mumble, Ari and Adhara nce at him before Ari asks, "What did you say?"


    Edward raises his gaze realizing that Adhara and Ari are looking at him, he then smiles as he waves his hand in front of him, "Oh nothing..."


    "I was just thinking about what you said about the ck hand earlier", he added.


    Ari smiles in confusion upon hearing this,


    But then Edward nced at Ari as he chuckles, "You seem to bore resentment for them and you also said that they''re damn strong almost as if you''ve just fought them, I was just thinking about that. Have you fought one of them before?"


    The words thate out of Edward''s mouth make Ari''s expression stiffen,


    Kyran looks at both of them and finds there''s a weird tension in the air even though Edward seems to be joking, he''s quite confused about the situation.


    While Adhara on the other side knows exactly what Edward means,


    "You got the details right Ari? It''s kind ofte, you should go back", Adhara suddenly added from the side dispersing the tension in the air.


    Hearing this, Ari stands up politely, "Well then, I bid you all good night"


    After saying that, Adhara escorted Ari out of the room before she closes the door light.


    Her eyes thennded on Edward who is still sitting tensely on the sofa, Adhara then said, "Based on how he acts, it seems what we thought is true"


    "No... It''s definitely true", Edward mumbles as his expression turns dark.


    Edward''s mind is currently piecing up things together as he just confirmed that the figure he met being chased by the ck hands before is definitely Ari, there''s no doubt about it.


    He even came here still with his scars from earlier,


    Maybe that''s why Ari is wearing a suit or it''s just an excuse to say that he just did something for Stevanus, but the fact still stands that Ari is the one beside Hans earlier.


    ''So that''s how Hans manage to find out about Zelene and uncle...'', Edward thought.<sub> </sub>


    Now that he confirms Ari is the one beside Hans earlier who''s holding onto Zelene, it''s clear that Hans got the information about Zelene and his uncle from Ari.


    Since Ari is always in Faraday University,


    He must''ve caught Edward and Adhara talking with Zelene and his uncle before meeting with Daniel Burton, there''s no other exnation aside from that.


    "But Ari is the one that kept Zelene alive, Why is he helping Hans?", Adhara asks.


    Hearing this, Edward shakes his head as he replied, "I already suspected him a while ago and we''ve talked about things, his true aim is to find out how Rex makes you and Kyran strong"


    "If that''s the case, why are you so angry with him right now?", Adhara asks again.


    There''s a nasty expression etched on Edward''s face as he clenched his hand strongly, even his jaw is clenched as he mutters, "He didn''t keep her alive, he just doesn''t want to be a part of it"


    "And also, if it weren''t for him Hans will not know the existence of Zelene and my uncle"


    After saying that, Edward stands up abruptly as he said, "I''m going to take Zelene and my uncle to my room, I will feel bad if I let them stay here and disturb you"


    Edward then walks towards the room but Adhara stopped him,


    "What are we going to do with Ari? He''s going toe by like usual and I don''t know how to act in front of him", Adhara said stopping Edward in his tracks.


    Since Ari turns out can''t be trusted, Adhara feels conflicted about how to behave.


    She then added, "I can''t act properly to someone that I don''t like"


    "Don''t worry, you won''t need to act in front of him for long", Edward suddenly said.


    Adhara tilts her head to the side in confusion upon hearing this,


    But Edward then continues, "I saw the battle scars from before still on Ari, the Reed Family has their own healer so if they''re trying to keep it a secret from us then they won''t do that kind of dumb mistake for not healing Ari first"


    "Then there can be only one thing, Ari is moving on his own. At least under Stevanus radar"


    Seeing that Adhara is still confused, Edward then added, "Think about it, why would he risk getting caught by us instead of healing his wounds first. He must be hiding this from Stevanus, and if he''s hiding from Stevanus then that means..."


    "Stevanus will not like what he''s doing!", Adhara eximed as her eyes widen.


    This brought a smile to Edward''s face, "Exactly, this is the length he''s willing to go to find out about Rex. If that''s the case, all we need is to convince Rex, and with the ck hands assigned by him, convincing him is practically done"


    ~


    The next day,


    Rex woke up on a bed with Evelyn lying beside him still asleep, the sun had just emerged in the sky and he rubs his eyes a couple of times as he collects himself.


    Last night after talking to Raul, Rex got escorted to the resting quarter.


    The resting quarter for the descendants is a five-star hotel that lies in the middle of the city, it''s quite good almost hiding the fact that this city just got sieged by the Supernatural.


    Rex meets with Evelyn who is waiting for him in front of the hotel,


    She''s worried about Rex since Rex is quite drained from fighting twopanies of Undead as it''s evident by him taking a power nap to rest, that is why she waited for him in worry.


    There''s also a chance that Rex met with the Werewolves'' reinforcement,


    With the condition he''s in right now, meeting the Werewolves'' reinforcement might just spill his doom which is another reason for Evelyn to be worried.


    But when Evelyn was asking about his findings,


    Rex stopped listening after she asks if the secret route is real, and out of nowhere his body suddenly shut down as Evelyn supported him.


    Although he tries to act strong about it, his body is clearly suffering.


    No matter how much Rex tried to reach his room first before shutting down like this, the fact that he just got into the rest quarter and may be added with Evelyn''s presence made his body just give out in a snap.


    This makes Rex feels ufortable thinking back tost night,


    ''That shouldn''t have happened'', Rex thought remembering when his body gave outst night.


    He is currently sitting on the bed after just waking up, his gaze was attracted to the side where Evelyn is asleep soundly beside him.


    "At this point, she definitely deliberately does this to tempt me isn''t she?"


    He then mumbles wryly, "This woman is dangerous, I can''t keep letting her like this"


    Evelyn is currently wearing the hotel bathrobe as she sleeps defenselessly beside him, the hotel bathrobe can hardly cover much that even her cleavage and her upper thighs can be seen.


    Her silky smooth skin and plump body are a sight to see, even for the manliest man.


    It will be a lie if Rex didn''t get tempted by this at all,


    ''Fuck, she''s really sexy. If only Adhara was the one beside me, I can do her right now!'', Rex cursed as he tries to turn his head away from Evelyn''s tempting figure.


    Rex turns his gaze away as he thought, ''Where''s Giste?''


    After looking to the side, he found Giste sleeping on the sofa just beside the bed as she too seems to be tired especially when she just got turned into a Werewolf by Rex.


    It must be overwhelming now that they''re not as hectic as before,


    But when Rex was about to go out and get something to eat with his stomach grumbling, "Mmmph...", Evelyn suddenly moves her body as she turned toward Rex.


    Rex''s body stiffens as he looks down at his own thighs,


    His eyes widen when he saw Evelyn''s arms wrap around his waist tightly as her plump body teases Rex''s skin, he is currently in his boxer right now as Evelyn seems to take his clothes off.


    The firm yet soft body of Evelyn makes Rex''s skin crawl, ''This is bad, I have to move her...''


    With Evelyn''s body pressing against his waist, Rex can even feel her warm breath on his skin.


    "Evelyn, wake up! You''re too close to me, stop hugging me", Rex said while rocking Evelyn''s body trying to wake her up, but she seems to be deep asleep as this didn''t work.


    Rex kept trying to wake her up but she suddenly mutters, "Rex..."


    "Are you really saying that?", she added while hugging Rex''s waist tighter, this makes Rex looks at her in confusion since he heard what Evelyn is mumbling


    But then, "You''re such a yboy, what about Adhara?"


    This makes Rex frown even harder as he saw Evelyn''s face turns red as she kept smiling in her sleep, she even rubs her thighs together as she mumbles in her sleep.


    Rex''s body went stiff when she suddenly mutters, "Fine just this time, but be gentle"


    "WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DREAMING ABOUT! WAKE UP!"

 Chapter 384 It’s Almost Over

    "WAKE UP! WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DREAMING ABOUT!", Rex shouted as he can''t help but picture what Evelyn is dreaming of right now, even his face is flushed because of this.


    Hearing the sudden shout, Giste opens her eyes abruptly.


    SHING!


    The white energy glows in her hands as she looks around warily, Rex''s shout surprises her so much that she even went into his battle mode.


    Seeing Rex is up sitting on the bed, Giste lowers her hands, "Master?"


    "It''s fine, you don''t have to be so alert here. Go back to sleep", Rex said as he smile wryly, he then looks down and saw that Evelyn didn''t even budge in her sleep.


    It''s like her body subconsciously doesn''t want the dream to end,


    After rubbing his eyes a couple of times frustratedly, Rex moved Evelyn''s arms that are hugging him before he went to the bathroom to freshen up and came out of the bathroom


    Rex saw that Giste went back to sleep just like hemanded,


    ''For fuck sake Evelyn, you''re giving me a hard time right now'', Rex thought as he rubs his flushed face roughly, his eyes thennded on Evelyn who is still sleeping.


    Last night''s event where his body shuts down makes him look at Evelyn in thought,


    Although he''s very tired from fighting non-stop yesterday, it shouldn''t be to the point that his body shuts down in front of Evelyn like that, ''Did I subconsciously lower my guard around her?''


    ''Well she does know about my secret, maybe that''s why'', he thought.


    Rex then left the room and went straight down to have breakfast, he went to the restaurant section of the hotel before he found a buffet there.


    Upon looking at the buffet, Rex frowns as it''s more than he expected.


    "Excuse me, but aren''t the city low on food?", Rex asks one of the hotel staff there.


    Hearing this, the hotel staff smiled politely as she replied, "The citizens have enough food tost them one more week, it''s okay to provide this much for those of you who helped the city"


    Rex nodded his head before he sigh, ''If that''s the case...''


    A momentter,


    Rex took a hefty bunch of the food as he started to devour them to fill his empty stomach, he was not eating as much as he used to eat because of the city''s condition.


    Although the staff already gives a green light, he still restrains himself.


    But it''s a solid three people''s portion,


    While he''s eating the food in silence while watching the view of the city on his right,


    Liliya, Velten and Dray enter the restaurant area followed by the other members of their teams as they too wanted to have breakfast, the three of them then saw Rex already sitting alone in the restaurant and decided to approach him.


    "Rex! You''re here already?", Liliya asks as she takes a seat beside Rex.


    Seeing Liliya suddenly sitting beside him, Rex then replied, "I just got here, the buffet here is quite good and you guys don''t have to worry about the city''s ration. The city still has enough food for a week and the UWO''s supply will arrive in a few days"


    "Oh really? Then I''ll try not to restrain myself", Velten added from the side.


    The four of them started eating but Rex has already finished his, now he''s checking the system''s map that pinpoint the location of the fire serpent spirit for Adhara.


    ''It''ll take at least half a day to reach there with Delta''s speed'', Rex thought.


    Although the ce of the fire serpent spirit is in the Vampire territory, it''s not deep into their territory as it''s still close to the Great Barricade just like the Lightless Marsh he visit before.


    But he still needs to cross the Great Barricade, and he will certainly avoid the stronghold.


    Since the Werewolf reinforcement is supposed to arrive herest night, the main reinforcement consisting of 10,000 Supernaturals and 3 Alphas should already arrive at the stronghold.


    They undoubtedlye there to reinforce the stronghold in response to the Cessation Knight,


    While Rex is thinking about the stronghold, he suddenly remembers about Raul as he nces to the city''s view in thought, ''They should''ve alreadye back, let''s check how did the ambush go''


    "Have Gerrard''s teame back yet?", Rex asks opening a conversation.


    Liliya then nce at Rex before she replied, "I don''t know, but Fakhir hasn''te back yet so they must be still fighting against the other Undeadpany"


    "They should finish around mid-day", Rex replied nonchntly.


    But then Liliya suddenly asks from the side, "What are you going to do with the captured Undead Rex? We waited for you to see if you have something in mind"


    "Personally, giving them to the leader of the city will be an option since they might have some questions and these Undeads can still provide some information for them", she added.


    She just finished eating as she wipes her mouth with a tablecloth,


    Hearing this, Rex nced at her with a frown, "Captured Undead? What do you mean?"


    "The chained Undead that we''re supposed to kill while trying to anger the Undead, we didn''t manage to kill them all since you took care of the Enchanter quicker than expected. Now they''re gathered at a warehouse near the hotel", Liliya exined.


    Rex widen his eyes as he forgot about those Undead,


    He can just kill them all for exp but he suddenly remembered something, "I''ll tend to themter, just make sure someone is watching over them. Not that they can do anything though"


    With the death energy cleansed from their bodies, these Undeads are basically powerless.


    They can''t use death energy anymore to conjure any kind of spell or enhancement, and now they''re basically slightly stronger beings than normal humans.


    Liliya nodded her head as Dray suddenly said, "I''m going to take a drink"


    Dray gets up from his seat before he walks over to the drink section, there''s a weird aura around him that Rex senses which makes him confused.


    "What''s wrong with him?", Rex asks.


    Velten then sighs upon hearing this before he exins, "It''s about the Rusalka you killed before, he still thinks that you''re being too much to the Rusalka who just wanted to enter heaven"


    Hearing this, Rex squints his eyes as he looks at Dray''s back.


    "Is that so? If that''s the case, after everyone is up tell them to gather at the entrance of the city", Rex said before he stands up from his seat and went to the bar section.


    Looking at this, Velten and Liliya were surprised to see Rex sitting on the bar.


    Rex didn''t even say anything to them as he suddenly stands up and heads to the bar section, and this makes Velten and Liliya look at each other before they sigh.


    "He must have a lot of things in his mind", Liliya mumbles.


    Velten also nodded his head as he added, "Just leave him be, it''s his responsibility as the leader to keep his strong front as we do to our team members"


    The both of them saw Rex order a ss as he chugged it down in one go,


    Both of them rte to what Rex is feeling right now, they even started to admire Rex more since turns out he''s still a normal human just like the rest of them.


    Unknown to them, Rex does have things in his mind but not like what they think of.


    "Give me the strongest one", Rex said to the bartender.


    Hearing this, the bartender gives Rex a ss before he chugged it in one go as he asks for another one, ''Fuck I can''t calm down, I might have to avoid Evelyn for a moment'', Rex thought.


    Even after eating to his stomach content, his mind can''t stop thinking about Evelyn.


    She has really done it this time as her sleep-talking makes Rex''s mind go wild, he can''t stop picturing what Evelyn is dreaming in her sleep for her to talk like that.


    ''It''s not the time to think about that, get it together'', Rex thought shaking his head.


    There are more pressuring matters that he needs to do and he didn''t have the luxury to get distracted like this, Evelyn is just too dangerous to be left beside him.


    ''I need to finish the things here fast and go back to Adhara'', Rex thought as he chugged another ss.<sub> </sub>


    After drinking for a moment feeling a little tipsy,


    Rex went out of the hotel and headed to Raul''s office before, he was going to check whetherst night''s raid is sessful or not.


    The city''s folk can still be seen repairing the city''s wall,


    All of them work together repairing the city wall lest they got attacked again by the Supernaturals, it''s refreshing to see the people here still brimming with hope.


    Rex walks through the street before he suddenly saw a mother and daughter pair,


    The both of them are holding flowers in their hands as they walk in a direction, Rex then also saw a couple more people bringing flowers as they too headed in the same direction.


    Feeling curious, Rex went and follows them.


    After following them for a couple of minutes, he saw many people gathered there.


    The ce is crowded with the city''s people, and upon closer inspection turns out the ce is a cemetery for the fallen Awakened, ck hands, and even the military who died protecting the city from the Supernatural siege before Rex and the descendants came here.


    ''No wonder they''re really trying their best'', Rex thought with a sigh.


    He''s currently in the back part of the city and turns out the back part of the city is dedicated to bing a cemetery for these people, just from a nce Rex can see thousands of tombs.


    Seeing that many powerful people died protecting their city,


    It''ll be heartbreaking if the city people lost hope, they will disrespect the deceased one if they were to do that which brings them to keep trying to help whatever they can.


    After checking the cemetery, Rex head to Raul''s office.


    Upon nearing Raul''s office, Rex was surprised to find that the Awakened and the ck hands there seems to be celebrating as they all had smiles on their faces.


    The guards escorting Rexst night are standing by the entrance,


    Seeing Rex walking towards the office, the guard''s eyes lit up as he immediately approach Rex with a light jog and a brimming with happiness expression, "Sir!"


    "Why''s everyone looks happy this early in the morning?", Rex asks curiously.


    Although he already guessed from their expression, Rex gave them the joy of telling him the good news that should seal Eqosa City''s deal from Supernatural siege.


    With an immense amount of excitement, the guard then said, "I''ve had great news!"


    "Sir Raul with the people he leads made a movest night and they manage to fend off the Werewolves'' reinforcement! It''s a miracle! The city is saved!", the guard eximed excitedly.


    Hearing this, Rex can''t help but also smile.


    Rex then said, "That''s great news! Then bring me to Raul"


    "Follow me, sir! Sir Raul is already anticipating you inside his office", the guard replied.


    After following the guard as they made his way into the office, Rex enters back Raul''s office where he saw Raul spreading his arms to the side with a wide smile.


    "The miracle of the city! Come sit down", Raul said signaling for Rex to sit in front of him.


    Raul''s change in demeanor shows clearly that he''s in a great mood,


    Rex sits down in front of Raul as he asks with a wide grin, "I heardst night''s raid went smoothly, I assumed that you exploited the information I gave well?"


    Hearing this, Raul then replied, "Your information was urate, they didn''t saw iting"


    Back tost night when Rex told Raul about the secret route,


    Raul is worried that although they know about the secret route where the reinforcement wille from, the Alphas'' senses are too sensitive that they might not be able to ambush them.


    It''s clear that it''s unlikely to catch them by surprise,


    The Alpha has a very keen sense of danger that will definitely sense them before going out of the secret route, they will collide with an eighth rank Alpha then which will be risky.


    But Rex notices something when he visits the secret route himself,


    When the secret route closed on Rex and Giste as they checked on the dark secret route, Rex noticed that he can''t sense Delta who doesn''te with them, and stood by the riverside.


    He didn''t put much thought into it at first,


    But when Raul told him about his concern about the Alpha senses, Rex remembered this little detail and told Raul to just gather the ck hand and Awakened to ambush the Werewolves'' reinforcement.


    Since even he, a prince Werewolf can''t sense pass through the portal formation.


    It''s unlikely for the Alpha''s senses to pass through the portal formation either, except if the Alpha has a natural gift of sense like Kyran then the Alpha might sense the ambush.


    Judging from the sess of the ambush, it seems the Alpha doesn''t have this gift.


    Of course, at first, Raul was a bit skeptical about Rex''s suggestion,


    After convincing Raul for a bit and showing how serious Rex is, Raul finally takes a huge risk by following Rex''s suggestion but it turns out to be a huge sess!


    "That Alpha didn''t see iting", Raul said with a cheeky smile.


    He then added, "Just when the Alpha opens the secret route, I already positioned about a hundred ck hands to fire directly at the Alpha with the silver bullet. This barrage of silver bullets acts as a perfect cover for a definite shot, that bad boy there caught the Alpha by surprise even with its terrifying reflex and pierce its skin easily"


    Raul points at a long and big gun on the side of the room,


    Upon looking at the gun that even its length alone almost reaches the ceiling, Rex was quite surprised as it seems to be a modified sniper rifle with high pration power.


    "That sniper rifle the ck hands brought made specifically to prate Supernatural''s thick skin, it manage to injure the Alpha"


    "We rain silver bullet on them, and thanks to the narrow secret route it''s very effective. We chased them down the secret route while keep shooting at them, the Awakened also made chase for them and before we know it the reinforcement already retreatedpletely"


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head as he too finds the situation is in favor of them.


    Although the Alpha is an eighth rank Supernatural that''s very terrifying, the secret route that is only about thirty people wide is definitely cramped for their numbers.


    Even if Rex was put in the Alpha''s shoes, he definitely can''t evade the rain of silver bullets.


    That didn''t exclude the eight rank Alpha, if it got hit by a silver bullet then its battle power will be decreased heavily just like Rex when he got shot by the Green Messenger.


    "Did that Alpha dies?", Rex asks.


    Raul shakes his head, "Unfortunately no, the Alpha is still an eighth rank Supernatural. But still, now that the reinforcement got kicked out Eqosa City will have time to breathe"


    A momentter,


    "Where are we going Rex?", Evelyn asks from the side.


    The descendants and the ck hands are already gathered at the front of the city''s gate, they''re all are already wearing their armors again just like before.


    Looking at Evelyn, Rex averted his gaze from her making Evelyn looks at him in confusion.


    Rex then looks at Velten and Liliya which makes them raise their eyebrows before he nces at Dray, "The Supernatural is gone, all that is left are the ones taken care of by Gerrard"


    "It''s almost over..."


    "Now that we''re almost done here, we''re going to make a statement for the Supernatural that might try to take Eqosa City again in the future. They will not stop until the stronghold is taken care of, I''m sure of it"


    Hearing this, the others look at Rex in confusion.


    Seve then asks from the side curiously, "How are we going to do that?"


    "Oh, the Undead has given me some ideas. Just follow me and you''ll know..."

 Chapter 385 Garden Of Undead

    "Oh, the Undead has given me some ideas. Just follow me and you''ll know..."


    Hearing this, Dray then asks as he points to the bag where Durrant''s and the other Undeads heads are in alongside Yolgos impaled head that Rex brought back.


    Everyone already knows about the bag''s content at this point,


    Only Dray, Velten, Liliya, and Evelyn are the ones that know that there''s another addition inside the bag which is Yolgos'' head, an Enchanter.


    But Rex only smiles mysteriously, "Just follow me..."


    Rex leads the descendants and the ck hands into the forest nearby, the others are following him in confusion as they don''t know what Rex is thinking.


    ''It''s a good experience for him, he''s Daniel Burton''s son after all'', Rex thought.


    He nces at Dray who is following on the side as they dash through the forest, '' I don''t mind teaching him about this, it''s good his development''


    Swish!


    It didn''t take long as they arrive at where Rex intended to bring them,


    Upon looking at the sight in front of them filled with battle scars and corpses, they all widened their eyes as they can''t believe what they were seeing.


    The look on their faces was that of a horrified one as they look at the sight in front of them.


    Rex brought them to the battlefield where he fought with Durrant''spany, the leftover destruction from their fight is still evident in the ce.


    Amidst the destruction, the impaled corpses of humans can be seen scattered.


    Some are even still standing making the scene look dark and horrifying to look at, even the tall ck cross with Awakened heads hanged on it is still there to marvel.


    "W-What happened here?"


    "How could they do something like this, this is uneptable"


    While the descendants and the ck hands are cursing the Supernatural as they look at the scene in front of them, Rex then said, "This is where I fought with the seventh rank Undead"


    "This is also the ce where we''ll make the same statement for the Supernatural", he added.


    The descendants and the ck hands nodded their heads as their faces darkened, it''s not an everyday sight for them to see a bleak sight such as this.


    Even Dray who is on the side looking at the scene was stunned,


    Rex nced at Dray with a meaningful look before he points at the ck cross, "You see that heads hanged over there? That''s the heads of sixth rank Awakened"


    Just from afar the others can see five heads hunged on the ck cross,


    The heads are hunged on the ck cross with a dagger pinning them to the ck cross through their mouths, it''s a gruesome and grotesque sight to see.


    "If you give Supernatural a chance, you all will end up like that", Rex added silencing the others.


    Although the mission given by the UWO here is to take out the Undeadpanies, Rex finds this situation perfect to teach these sessors of the 25 Golden Crest Families.


    The UWO picked Rex and Gerrard as the leader for one clear reason.


    Both of them have an experience being a Scavenger who dwells in the Supernatural territory, and both of them certainly know how to defend themselves in this kind of ce.


    Naturally, Rex and Gerrard know the dark side of the Supernatural.


    Even though the media documented all the wars happening between the Supernatural and the Humans, they still have a bit of filter to not scare or traumatize the normal citizens.


    They won''t show anything like the scene in front of them publicly,


    A simple deration of Eqosa City is saved and the sight of the destruction happening in Eqosa City and the cemetery are enough, this kind of thing will not be broadcasted.


    The other descendants are caged in Ratmawati city to train,


    Only one of them which is Gerrard has some experience with this kind of thing, and it can be clearly seen judging from the expression the descendants'' are making right now.


    Rex nced at Dray specifically before he added, "Supernatural show no mercy for us"


    "It''s appropriate for you all to understand that we''re in a war, and inside a war, there''s no room for empathy or mercy. Being soft during a war is foolish, It will only get yourself killed"


    Hearing this, Dray looks down with widened eyes as he realized he was naive.


    Just from noticing Rex is looking at him specifically, Dray knows that although Rex is saying this to all of them, he''s really aiming this at Dray.


    Velten must''ve told him,


    Aside from fixing Dray''s mindset about the Supernatural, Rex found that the ck hands are not too bothered by the scene as they seem to already know about this kind of this.


    "Alright now I want you all to bring down all of the impaled corpses and clear the ce"


    "The physically stronger one will dig up a big hole to bury these people, I want you guys to get it done as soon as possible and gather the ck spears on the side", Rexmanded.


    The corpses here are still not taken care of since the Supernatural just got defeated.


    With themand from Rex, all of them started to get to work as they separate themselves into three groups with their designated task.


    Rex walks around the battlefield before his eyes fall on something,


    ''Isn''t that Durrant''s arm?'', he thought as he walks closer, and Rex finds that it really is Durrant''s arm that he cut off before he cked out.


    But there''s something weird he notices, ''I don''t remember seeing this damage on the ground''


    The surrounding ground around Durrant''s arm is ckened as if the ground is scorched by something, Rex didn''t remember something like this so something must''ve happened.


    It''s not clear what though, but since Durrant already died Rex is not worried.


    Since they''re working together, the battlefield was cleared from the corpses of the impaled humans leaving only the carcasses of the Undead Rex killed.


    While the descendants and the ck hands are finishing up,


    Evelyn approached Rex from the side as she said, "You''re going to reverse this whole ce, don''t you? It''s a good idea though, the statement will be very loud and clear"


    "Yeah...", Rex replied before he walks away.


    Seeing this, Evelyn frown as she looks at Rex''s back, ''He''s acting weird today...''


    BAM!!


    The ground shook as the descendants and the ck hands looked at the ck cross in front of them that Rex just nted, the scene was reversed now.


    Before it was human corpses that are impaled here, but now it''s reversed.


    Hundreds of Undead carcasses ranging from Zombies to Skeletons are impaled by the same ck spears, they are also lined up neatly just like the human corpses before.


    Dray looks at the sight before he sighs,


    "This is a weing gift if any other Supernatural tries to attack again, let this be a warning that this will be their fate if they decided to attack again", Rex mutters exposing his nasty grin.


    Rows upon rows of impaled Undeads are lined up neatly creating one straight path,


    The heads of the strong Undeads, Durrant, and Yolgos are disyed on the ck cross.


    Yolgos'' head was on the highest part of the ck cross, the deathless corpse of Yolgos will surely give an imminent deration to the Undead that will surely shake their will.


    It''s like a garden of dead Undead,


    But when Rex is nodding his head in satisfaction, a ck hand suddenly called him.


    "Sir Rex, I found a mutated nt over there", the ck hand points in a direction.<sub> </sub>


    Hearing this, Rex looks in the direction as he looks back at the others, "We''ll go back to Eqosa City in ten, and you all will go back to Ratmawati City as soon as Gerrard''s team came back"


    After saying that, Rex signals for the ck hand to lead the way.


    ''Isn''t that that Leo kid and his dad''s tomb that I made?'', Rex thought as he look at the grave in front of him, but there''s something poking out of the tomb.


    The ck hand then points at a dark blue flower sprouting from the grave,


    With a glint of his eyes, Rex then scans the dark blue flower curiously as thest time he''s here there''s no such flower sprouting from the grave.


    <Reaching Dead Flower>


    Nature is all giving and perfectly bnced, the death energy emitted from the humans'' carcasses fueled with the will of revenge from the dead that is still trying to reach the living world birthed this flower. The strongest will of revenge bes the mediator to reach for the living world and created the Reaching Dead Flower. The flower will grant anyone who touches it the will of revenge, increasing their power with the energy amassed by this Reaching Dead Flower.


    Rex reads the description with a frown as he looks at the grave, ''Strongest will? Revenge?''


    ''It''s that Leo kid huh, even in death he still wants his revenge. He''s pretty stubborn'', he thought while shaking his head to think that such a mutated nt actually sprouted because of him.


    After checking the flower, Rex then said, "Don''t touch the flower"


    Rex then went back before he shouted, "Metal Elementalist guy!"


    "IT''S TYRICE!", Tyrice shouted when he heard Rex calling him not by his name again, it was starting to make him frustrated since Rex hadn''t called him by his name even once.


    Ignoring Tyrice''s remarks, Rex then said, "I got something for you to do"


    A momentter,


    Tyrice got back with a woman beside him, her appearance looks haggard but Rex didn''t me her since what she had been through is enough to make anyone go crazy.


    It''s Leo''s sister, she''s a part of the survivors that Tyrice brought back to Eqosa City.


    Some of the descendants and the ck hands are already back in Eqosa City, the only ones here are the group leaders added with Evelyn.


    "She hasn''t talked at all, I doubt she will talk to you", Tyrice said


    Looking at the lifeless woman, Rex then asks, "What is your name?"


    Hearing that Rex is asking her, the woman snaps out of her lifeless state, "Katya...", the woman replied albeit very lightly.


    Tyrice was stunned to see that the woman, Katya actually replied to Rex.


    "What are your ns after this? You lost your family, Do you still see a future for yourself?", Rex asks again making the others around him frown.


    Katya looks at Rex before she mumbles, "ns...?"


    Rex saw that Katya''s eyes turns lifeless again, she looks broken as the others felt pity for her.


    Although they didn''t know what happens to Katya and why Rex is asking this, they all can feel that Katya has gone through something tough which puts her in this state.


    ''I can''t really help her if she doesn''t have any will herself'', Rex thought.


    But then suddenly, "ns...? That''s right... I want revenge, I want to give the Undead hell for forcing my little brother like that", Katya suddenly said making Rex looks back at her.


    The lifeless gaze turns into a burning violent hatred that came out of nowhere,


    Upon seeing this, Rex then said while walking towards the grave, "Follow me, there''s a gift from Leo for you", he said lightly.


    Hearing this, Katya widens her eyes as she follows after Rex.


    Rex and Katya arrive at the grave before Katya looks at Rex in surprise, she points at the grave before Rex nodded his head which makes Katya instantly burst into tears.


    When Rex digs a grave for Leo and his father, Katya is unconscious so she doesn''t know.


    She ran towards the grave and started crying again beside the grave,


    But this time, Rex squats down beside her as he whispers, "Look at that flower..."


    Katya raises her teary gaze and saw a beautiful dark blue flower that sprouted from the grave, she looks at the dark blue flower and was instantly mesmerized by it.


    "That''s Leo''s gift for you", he added making Katya looks at him.


    Katya points at the dark blue flower before Rex nodded his head, she then reaches her hand for the dark blue flower but when her fingertips touch the flower,


    Swoosh!


    Beautiful blue energy got transferred from the dark blue flower to her hand,


    The blue energy is sparkly as it swirls around Katya caressing her body with warmth, it was a scene to behold as the others saw the sparkly blue energy.


    No screams, no pain, the energy transfers to Katya smoothly like water.


    The dark blue color from the flower started to fade as the energy got transferred to Katya, and it didn''t take long before the dark blue energy gotpletely absorbed by Katya.


    After the absorption process ended, Rex then scans Katya,


    <Katya Velna Morzova>


    Race: Human


    Power: Rank Three (Early) - Revenge of the Dead


    Mental: 52


    Strength: 33


    Agility:19


    Endurance: 29


    Intelligence: 0


    Rex looks at Katya''s stats and was surprised that she actually reached rank three power, she almost went through the same huge jump in power as Kyran.


    But Kyran reaches the peak third rank in one go, while she only reaches the early realm.


    While looking at her stats, Rex also found that she possesses two gifts which enhance her strength and mental stats which exins the high strength and mental stats.


    It''s quite a huge jump for her just from absorbing the Reaching Dead Flower,


    Katya herself can even feel the changes undergone in her body, she can feel her body bes even sturdier and stronger thanks to the Reaching Dead Flower.


    "Liliya, she''s a great candidate for a ck hand. Can you handle her?", Rex asks.


    Hearing this, Liliya nodded her head as she replied, "I''ll bring her to the organization, I''m sure the Green Messenger doesn''t mind letting you ept this woman"


    "Letting me ept her? What do you mean by that?", Rex asks in confusion.


    Liliya then looks towards Evelyn and Dray who are listening from the side before she grabs Rex''s hand and drags him to the side, she makes sure to be far enough from the others.


    Rex lets Liliya drags her to the side albeit confused.


    After taking Rex to the side,


    She then shakes her head as she exhales roughly, "That crawled-up mad scientist, I''m sure he forgot or even toozy to mention this to you but the Green Team will belong to you now"


    "Since you helped the alliance between the two organizations, the Green Messenger grant you this"


    Rex widen his eyes as he looks at Liliya in surprise, he points at himself before Lilya added making Rex suck in a cold breath, "Yup, you''re going to be the Green Messenger starting from now"

 Chapter 386 Death Knight

    "Yup, you''re going to be the Green Messenger starting from now", Liliya said which makes Rex can''t help but raises his eyebrows in surprise, the news greatly caught him off guard.


    Collecting himself, Rex then asks in confusion, "How can he make me the Green Messenger?"


    "He didn''t even contact me at all since I manage to confirm the UWO to ally with the SCO, what about the King?! Is he even going to allow this?", Rex added.


    The news about the Green Messenger giving his position troubles him,


    Although Rex has already be a part of the SCO even before he bes an Awakened, he never felt burdened by it since the Green Messenger is prettyx and carefree.


    He only gives two missions during Rex''s time in the SCO,


    Because of that, Rex finds it very convenient to be a part of the SCO while he himself can do whatever he wants without being restrained by the organization.


    But now, things might change which really troubles him.


    "I don''t know about the details, but you should ask the Green Messenger himself. You might just worry for nothing, at best he''s probably toozy to even deal with the green team", Liliya said.


    Rex frowns but he eventually epts the fact as he will visit the Green Messengerter.


    ''I hope what she said is the true reason'', Rex thought with a sigh.


    After helping Katya, Rex and the others went back to Eqosa City in the hope Gerrard''s team will already be there so they can n their departure back to Ratmawati City.


    The mission is already done, and thankfully Rex has no casualties on his side.


    Upon arriving back at Eqosa City, the same guard that escorted Rex before is already waiting for him at the gate as his eyes lit up when he saw Rex return.


    "Sir!", the guard greeted before bowing politely.


    Seeing the guard, Rex then asks, "Is the other team already here yet?"


    "Yes, they just came back a moment ago. They''re in the resting quarter, and the leader of the group seems to be asking for you", the guard replied.


    Rex nodded his head before he made his way back to the hotel,


    A couple of hourster, Rex is in the restaurant section drinking while waiting for Gerrard toe down from his room.


    When he''s searching for Gerrard before,


    Turns out Gerrard is currently in his own room so Rex has no choice but to wait for him.


    Rex intends to let him rest for a moment,


    It must be at least be tiring for Gerrard to fight against the otherpanies of Undead, so Rex was not just about to rush and asks for Gerrard right away.


    Beside him is Evelyn who apanied him,


    Since they''re in the hotel again, they''re not in their armor as they changed into normal clothes.


    Rex is wearing a casual white t-shirt and short pants that the hotel provided for him so he can befortable, and so is Evelyn who''s wearing a white crop top.


    Because of the shirt, Rex''s muscr figure is exposed clearly.


    The muscles on his arms make the already big white t-shirt looks small, his chest and abs muscles are visible through the thin fabric of the white t-shirt and even his legs muscles are stacked densely looking strong and powerful.


    Saying he''s a great toned guy is even an understatement,


    The same goes for Evelyn whose figure is also exposed clearly making Rex sweat a little.


    Her graceful manner and her tapering fingers added with the curves that cannot be hidden under her clothes makes her a sight to see for men''s eyes.


    She even teases their eyes by wearing a crop top showing her silky t stomach.


    Evelyn''s curious gaze was locked onto Rex as she saw him drinking for the first time, her eyes never left Rex as he averted his gaze by focusing on drinking.


    ''Why is she here? I told her to not follow me'', Rex thought as he takes a sip of his drink.


    The burning gazeing from his side can be felt clearly by Rex,


    Evelyn didn''t avert her gaze at all as she supported her chin with her hand with her eyes locked onto Rex in amusement, she then suddenly said, "You''re acting weird today"


    "This brings back the first time you''re in my room, very docile like this", she added.


    Hearing this, Rex nce at Evelyn briefly before his eyesnd on Evelyn''s neck.


    <Sanity stat has been decreased by 5%>


    ''What?! How did this happen?'', Rex thought as he widen his eyes in shock.


    The sudden drop in Sanity shocks him as it almost never happened except for that one time, his sanity stays in the seventies but now it dropped slightly.


    It surprises him to see a notification such as this,


    ''Did I need to add more pack members?'', Rex asks but the system didn''t answer.


    This makes Rex frustrated as he can feel a slight pang in his head, ''Is it because of her?'', he thought while looking at Evelyn''s eyes.


    But he shakes his head, ''Even when I''m with Rosie, I think this kind of notification never happens. What is this?''


    Rex remembered the time when he almost did it with Rosie, he''s trying to remember if there''s a notification like this but he shakes his head, ''I can''t remember, but I don''t think there is''


    While Evelyn is constantly teasing him with her eyes,


    Just by the entrance to the restaurant section, Rex suddenly saw Gerrard stepping in before he immediately jumped from his seat and went to Gerrard.


    This makes Evelyn chuckles to see Rex avoiding her like this,


    "Gerrard!", Rex called out from the side attracting Gerrard''s attention to him.


    Seeing Rex walking towards him, Gerrard also approaches Rex before both of them sit at a nearby table as they need to report to each other about their mission.


    "How did the fight goes? Did your team suffer any casualties?", Rex asks.


    Hearing this, Gerrard was silent as he looks at Rex with an unreadable expression.


    The way Gerrard looks at Rex is unsettling before he finally opens his mouth, "Are you the one that killed the seventh rank Undead?"


    ''There''s no use hiding it'', Rex thought.


    He then replied, "Yes, I encountered it when I''m scouting the edge of the forest. We fought very hard and somehow I ended up in that ce which you surely know where and manage to kill it by some luck"


    Since Gerrard knows about Durrant and was aiming for him,


    Gerrard surely knows about the battlefield where Rex killed Durrant, his team is the one that roams the forest so it''s not surprising for him to find the battlefield.


    Upon hearing this, Gerrard squints his eyes for a moment.


    He then sighs before he turns his face away, "We encounter an unexpected Undead in the forest aside from the seventh rank one that you killed... It''s a Death Knight", Gerrard said as this makes Rex widen his eyes in surprise.


    The word Death Knight is something that holds quite a bearing in the Undead race,


    Rex already read about the Undead race in the system''s information that he bought before embarking on this mission, and in that information also lies the different types of Undead by rankings and this Death Knight is a high rank one.


    None of the Death Knights has power below the sixth rank,


    Death Knights can be in numerous forms of Undead, they can be a type of Lich, Skeletons, or even Zombies but they are all more wicked than the normal Undeads.


    These Death Knights are the ones blessed by the Netherworld,


    Just like a Werewolf that has been epted by the moon and can harness its power, these Death Knights are simr to that but they''re epted by the Netherworld instead.


    It''s a blessing for the Undead to be epted by the Netherworld,


    Lich Overlord, The highest rank type of Undead that should be the Undead''s race King or Queen gave an Undead with high potential an opportunity to interact with the Netherworld which if epted birthed these Death Knights.


    In fact, the system specifically describes the Death Knight as having pure Death Energy.


    The death energy they possess is not the same as the ones the other Undead possesses, but theirs are death energy directly drawn from theherworld which is several times more powerful and denser than normal death energy.


    It is a form of almighty energy, and it cannot be purified as easily as normal death energy.


    Because of this Netherworld death energy maniption, they tend to be pure evil and very sick to their core and disregard any lives aside from theirs.


    Even other Supernaturals loathes them as they have holier than thou code,


    Only the Lich of Overlord and the Basilich are the types of Undead superior to Death Knight in the entire Undead race, this shows how high up they are on thedder of high-rank Supernatural.<sub> </sub>


    If put inparison, these Death Knights are simr to the Archdemons of the demon race.


    "The Death Knight has only peak sixth rank power, but it''s not an easy foe", Gerrard mutters.


    Even his prideful side where he always puffed up his chest and lift his chin was nowhere to be seen, it''s clear that this Death Knight is not an easy opponent.


    Durrant might even be weaker than this sixth rank Death Knight,


    In fact, Rex is sure that the Death Knight should be stronger than the seventh rank Durrant.


    Gerrard then added with a dejected look, "Three of my team members are in the hospital right now, the Death Energy from the Death Knight is corroding their bodies fast and I don''t think they will make it"


    "Even my higher rank light element can''t suppress the death energy, it''s too strong"


    Hearing this, Rex frowns as he didn''t expect this.


    ''Is it the weird aura I sense when I enter the forest? I know that it''s at least peak sixth rank but to think that it actually belongs to a Death Knight, I miscalcted to not help Gerrard'', Rex thought as he regrets underestimating the sixth rank aura he felt.


    The news makes Rex''s face turns into worry, ''This might be exploited by Sebrof''


    ''The mission stated that every casualty will be punished, and although the casualtyes from Gerrard''s team Sebrof can just spout some bullshit to restrain me'', he thought.


    After thinking that, Rex nced at Gerrard as he replied, "I''ll see what I can do"


    Gerrard looks at Rex in confusion before he eventually nodded his head and went back to his room.


    Although he looks fine just from a nce, Rex can see that he''s trying to hide the fact that he''s hurt but Rex can feel the death energying from his chest area.


    Evelyn sat on Gerrard''s seat before she asks, "What''s wrong? What did he say?"


    "Three of his member got injured badly by a Death Knight, it seems the three won''t make it out of here alive", Rex mutters with a frown on his face.


    This makes Evelyn surprised as she also can''t believe they met a Death Knight,


    Because of this, Rex then asks, ''System, Is there any cure for the injuries inflicted by the Death Knight? I can''t afford to let any of them dies''


    <Only Mid or higher Ultimate Light or Fire Element can heal injuries inflicted by Pure Death Energy, High-Level Elemental Core and zing Purgation Fire might be able to replicate the effect of an Ultimate Light or Fire Element>


    Reading this, Rex instantly buys the High-Level Elemental Core.


    It was a bit expensive to buy, it costs him 120,000 gold to buy three of them which really takes a huge chunk off of his total gold before Rex frowned when he was about to buy the zing Purgation Fire.


    Turns out it''s not an item, but a spell instead.


    ''It''s a fire spell?'', Rex thought with a frown, but his eyes thennded on Evelyn.


    Evelyn tilts her head in confusion when he finds Rex is looking at her in thought, but Rex then finally said, "Come with me, we''re going to check on the injured ones"


    A momentter,


    Rex and Evelyn arrive at the room where the injured Awakened is.


    Upon looking at the three Awakened that have half of their bodies ckened because of the Superior Death Energy, Evelyn frowns as their bodies are on the brink of death.


    "It''s worst than I thought", Evelyn mumbles as she looks at the three Awakened.


    Rex finds a familiar face amongst the three Awakened, she''s the woman that fought with Dray at the banquet that goes by the name Valery from the Safran Family.


    Without wasting any time, Rex looks at Evelyn before he stretches his hand to her.


    Seeing this, Evelyn was confused as she steps back since Rex''s hand is heading towards her forehead, "Don''t move...", Rex mutters lightly.


    After his index finger touch Evelyn''s forehead,


    Swish!


    Evelyn suddenly jolted when rows of information enters her brain about a new spell called zing Purgation Fire, her mind and body instantly knows how to conjure the spell.


    "How did you...", she mutters in disbelief.


    But Rex cuts her mid-sentence as he said, "Do the spell right when I say so"


    Rex then approaches Valery who''s lying on the nearest bed before his hand suddenly glows with white light mana, it''s a blinding light that epasses the entire room.


    Even Evelyn closes her eyes since the light is very blinding.


    The blinding light then covers Valery''s entire body before it started to dim,


    Rex did this to the two other Awakened as their body glowed with light mana that is fighting against the Pure Death Energy, the two energies create a couple of sparks.


    "Do the spell to them now, hurry!", Rexmanded.


    Hearing this, Evelyn was still confused but she follow Rex''smand and did the new spell.


    ''System, What is the sess rate probability for the Pure Death Energy to be cleansed from their bodies?'', Rex asks expecting the worst.


    The system stated before that this procedure might cleanse the Pure Death Energy,


    Just from how the system rmends a procedure to Rex using the word ''Might'', it''s clear that there''s a probability of failing.


    <Calcting...>


    <Sess rate probability, 40%>


    Reading this, Rex frown as the sess rate probability is too low for his liking as he already anticipated that this procedure will fail on one of the three Awakened.


    But 40% means a likelihood of failing on two Awakened out of the three.


    Evelyn''s hand suddenly glows with incorporeal fire which shocks her,


    "zing Purgation Fire...", Evelyn chanted as she touches Valery''s body, the fire, and the light mana supported each other as it fights the Pure Death Energy.


    Valery''s body started to burn hotter making her frown in her unconscious state,


    "Rgghh!", Evelyn grunted when the Pure Death Energy resisted the two energies, the bead of cold sweats on her forehead started appearing as this process drains her mana rapidly.


    Looking at this, Rex then takes out a vial, "Drink this..."


    "Where did you get this from?", Evelyn asks amidst maintaining the spell on Valery.


    But Rex immediately replied in concern, "Just focus on the spell and don''t think about anything, if you fail the three of them will die"


    Without questioning Rex, Evelyn chugged the blue vial as her mana got revitalized.


    After getting her mana restored by the blue vial, the incorporeal fire started to burn brighter as Evelyn focuses on cleansing the Superior Death Energy.


    Rex saw that the ckened part of Valery''s body started to get better,


    It takes almost an hour before all of the ckened parts of Valery''s body turn normal, the Pure Death Energy got cleansed from her body thankfully.


    The system notification confirms Valery''s state before Rex gives a couple more vials to Evelyn as she started to do the same procedure to the other two.


    After about two more hours, "Ahh!"


    Evelyn got flung back when the Pure Death Energy consumes the light mana and destroys her incorporeal fire, thest Awakened only got half cleansed before the procedure failed.


    Reading this, Rex massages his forehead as thest Awakened failed to be cleansed.


    Although the probability is low, Evelyn manages to heal two of them which beats the odds but thest Awakened failed to be cleansed from the Pure Death Energy.


    It''s already as expected though,


    Rex was about to tell Evelyn to try cleansing the Pure Death Energy from thest Awakened again but the system''s notification stopped him,


    <The Pure Death Energy has adapted to the procedure>


    <Doing the same procedure by using High-Level Elemental Core and zing Purification Fire spell will have a 0% sess rate probability to cleanse the Pure Death Energy>


    ''This is going to be a problem'', Rex thought with a frown.

 Chapter 387 Immoral Decision And Evelyns Power

    ''This is going to be a problem'', Rex thought with a frown.


    Thest Awakened condition is clearly got better than before thanks to the procedure, but it still fails to cleanse the Pure Death Energypletely.


    Just from a nce, Rex can see the Pure Death Energy started to move again.


    It started to spread again albeit slowly which is supposed to be the effect of the procedure, the Pure Death Energy is weakened because of it.


    "Let me try it again", Evelyn mumbles as she intends to do the spell again.


    But Rex stopped her and mutters dejectedly, "It won''t work the second time, the Pure Death Energy already adapted and bes stronger"


    "Then what should we do? He''s not going to make it", Evelyn replied in concern.


    Rex nce at the Awakened with a reluctant expression, even the system can''t do anything about the situation so Rex can''t really think of any solution to save this Awakened.


    But when Rex is thinking, Valery suddenly opens her eyes slowly.


    She adjusted to the lighting of the room which is filled with white color before her eyesnded on Rex who is standing beside her, she also saw Evelyn with a worried look.


    After collecting herself, Valery suddenly jolted awake as she grabs her stomach.


    Valery checked her t stomach by rubbing all over it using her hands, she even checked the back part before her eyesnded on Rex and Evelyn, "What happened?"


    "I remember I got stabbed by that monster!", she added with a horrified look.


    Hearing this, Evelynholds Valery''s hand to calm her down as she replied, "You''re on your deathbed just now, I thought that you really going to die but Rex thankfully has a way to treat you so you''re going to be fine"


    Valery''s expression turns pale as Evelyn just said that she was about to die,


    She then lifts up her shirt and saw the scar from the stab is still there, but it''s not ckened anymore as it looks like a normal sword scar with no sign of the Pure Death Energy.


    This makes her sigh in relief, at least she didn''t really die.


    Although she''s from a lower rank family than the Burton Family, she''s still stronger than Dray as she''s a peak sixth rank Awakened but even so she almost died from the Death Knight.


    If Rex''s team were the ones that fought the Death Knight,


    Rex will definitely not be able to save them all, casualties are imminent.


    Even when fighting Durrant before, Rex made the right choice by fighting the seventh rank Durrant alone so he can use his Werewolf form.


    If not then fighting Durrant is almost out of the option,


    "T-Thank you...", Valery bowed her head slightly thanking Rex for saving her life.


    But Rex''s mind is not focusing on her right now as he''s looking at the other dying Awakened, he then finally said, "The wound is healed, but you should rest some more"


    "Evelyn, I need to talk to you", Rex added before Evelyn nodded her head.


    After leaving the room, Rex then grabs Evelyn''s hand before he pulls her to a quieter ce since the nurses are walking around the hallway.


    Evelyn blushed upon seeing that she was holding hand with Rex,


    Rex then puts her against the wall before he looks at her with a serious expression, and this wiped the blush out of Evelyn''s face as she said, "You''re using your business look again"


    "What do you want to ask?", she added, crossing her arms in front of her.


    Hearing this, Rex ignores her remarks and asks, "Gerrard and his family, How much do you know about them? I need to know before I make a decision"


    "Macias Family? Are you mad?", Evelyn widen her eyes as she looks at Rex in disbelief.


    But Rex is not joking around as he looks at Evelyn questioningly, this makes Evelyn looks around in worry as she said, "It''s a taboo to talk about the Macias Family, they have ears everywhere!"


    "Okay fine just answer me this...", Rex said.


    He then continues, "If I were to put the me on Gerrard, will the Macias Family make a move on me? Is the head of the family impulsive like Wesley Atkins?"


    "Even my father only knew little of the head of the Macias Family", Evelyn mutters lightly.


    She then added, "The Macias Family works in a seclusive way and there''s no certainty in what the head of the family will do, but I suggest not to do anything rash against them. They''re dangerous people, I can''t bear if you suddenly disappear if you do anything that can provoke them"


    Evelyn''s answer makes Rex frown as he didn''t expect even Evelyn to not know many of this so-called first rank family of the Golden Crest Family.


    She usually has all the information, but it seems the Macias Family is another matter.


    ''It might sound cruel, but there''s no other choice'', he thought reassuring himself.


    Even the decision that Rex was about to do makes him think twice since it''s slightly immoral even for him, but on the other hand, is the unknown Macias Family and he was not going to gamble.


    A momentter,


    Swoosh!


    There''s holy energy epassing the dying Awakened''s body, the holy energy suppressed the Pure Death Energy as its spreading speed be even slower.


    "Are you sure it''s going to be okay? It''s pretty cruel", Evelyn said from the side.


    Hearing this, Rex shakes his head as he already reassures himself, "You said it yourself earlier. Between this and provoking the Macias Family, It''s clear that this is a better option"


    Rex just thought of a n that he didn''t like to do but had to do,


    He asks the system for a way to prolong this Awakened''s death by slowing down the spreading of the Pure Death Energy, it will buy time for Rex upon reporting back to the UWO.


    With this, the Awakened can function normally but his life will notst long.


    ''The UWO said that there should be no casualty from the mission, if it''s after the mission then it won''t matter. I''m sorry but I can''t help you'', Rex thought as he turns to leave the room.


    One year under Sebrof will not be a good thing for Rex,


    It will only prolong his progress in bing stronger, and Sebrof will definitely restrict his movement which will hinder his improvements.


    Leaving the room, Rex stopped for a moment.


    ''Now that I think about it, I wonder what the others are doing back at the university. With the ck hands and the Reed Family, the Atkins Family shouldn''t be able to do anything. Should I just asks them just in case?''


    ''I should be thankful to Daniel Burton for unintendingly restricted Wesley'', Rex thought.


    But before he can take out his phone, Evelyn came out of the room.


    "When will we depart back to Ratmawati City?", she asks.


    Hearing this, Rex thought for a moment before he rubs his chin, "I need to go somewhere first, so I think we''ll depart back after I came back"


    Since he will need to report to the UWO,


    Rex needs to go back together with the other descendants, he can''t just send the descendants back first with him as one of their leaders.


    "Where are you going? Can Ie?", Evelyn asks pleadingly.


    But Rex shakes his head firmly, "No, I''m going somewhere very dangerous and I''m not going to risk putting you in that danger. Stay here with the others"


    Evelyn pouted upon hearing this,


    "You look down on me too much, didn''t I show you earlier that I''m a dual Elementalist? I can handle my own you know", Evelyn said attracting Rex''s attention to her.


    Rex looks at her and said, "Now that you mention it, you haven''t exined that"


    Both of them walk side by side as they went back to the resting quarter, the hospital is near the hotel so they decided to just walk there and enjoy the sunlight.


    While they''re walking, Evelyn exins to Rex about the dual element she possesses.


    Turns out Evelyn has a fateful encounter during the Supernatural Emergence, she got somekind of gift when the Supernatural Emergence happened where she ate a mutated fruit that attracts two powerful mutated animals.


    One of the mutated animals is a bat,


    Since the fruit seem to attract both powerful mutated animals, the two powerful mutated animals feel threatened by the others'' existence and decided to fight to the death.


    This results in both of them dying,<sub> </sub>


    Both of the mutated animals fall from the sky and the mutated batnded right beside Evelyn, their humongous bodies almost crushed Evelyn but she thankfully didn''t get squished.


    But the batnded so near her that the blooding from its wounds drenched her,


    "I swallowed the blood of the bat and the energy from the fruit inside me started to make my body burns, and before I knew it I gain the affinity of sound alongside my affinity to fire", Evelyn exined making Rex widen his eyes in surprise.


    Rex listened to this and finds her story interesting,


    "The fruit should be called Devouring Harmony Fruit. When someone eats the fruit, the fruit will then devour power from anything the eater touch or in your case swallow and makes the power its own", Rex exins, he already asks the system and find the fruit Evelyn is talking about.


    He''s even surprised that the fruit costs about 50,000 gold, which is a lot.


    Hearing this, Evelyn looks at Rex with a suspicious look as she asks, "How are you so knowledgeable about this stuff, you even know about the Undead customs. Don''t tell me..."


    "You''re actually hundreds of years old!", she eximed in shock.


    But this makes Rex p the back of her head making her grab her head pouting, "What are you spouting? I just research a lot since I turn like this", Rex lied.


    "You don''t need to hit my head", Evelyn replied as she kept rubbing her head still pouting.


    It didn''t take long for the two of them to reach the hotel as they both walks inside,


    Rex instantly went to Gerrard''s room and notify him that he will be gone to inspect the secret route of the Undead, he uses gathering information for the UWO as an excuse.


    This is why they will depart back in a couple of days while the others rest.


    Rex then went to the restaurant section since he saw Liliya and Velten sitting there when he walked past them heading to Gerrard''s room, he was about to ask Liliya and Velten about what they were going to do.


    Upon arriving at the restaurant section with Evelyn by his side,


    Both of them went straight to where Velten and Liliya are sitting, but Evelyn can''t help but notice something as she whispers, "Rex, They''re looking at you"


    "What do you mean?", Rex asks as he looks around.


    But then he suddenly saw the descendants from Gerrard''s team were looking at him, they even whisper amongst themselves and Rex can hear them clearly.


    "Isn''t he a sixth rank? How did he manage to kill that seventh rank Undead?"


    "It''s very hard to believe...that monster''s aura even shot up to the sky!"


    "Well, I''m grateful that he manages to kill that Undead so we won''t have to. Fighting that Death Knight is horrifying, we surely can''t deal with the seventh rank after that"


    "Did he kill that seventh rank Undead alone? Howe there''s no one from his team got injured badly?"


    "Now that you mention it..."


    The descendants look at Rex with curious gazes as they make an assumption about him, but their assumption is not wrong though since he really did kill Durrant alone.


    Hearing their whispering, Rex shakes his head.


    Unknown to him, something happened when Gerrard''s team checked the battlefield.


    ~


    "Search for the seventh rank Undead carcass, and see if you can find the ones who did this", Gerrard said before the other descendants spread around the battlefield.


    The battlefield is pretty massive but with their numbers, they can cover it easily.


    One of the descendants then called for Gerrard,


    Hearing his name being called, Gerrard dashes in the voice direction before he saw a descendant standing in front of the ckened ground.


    "The energying from this spot is massive", the descendants said.


    Gerrard approaches the ckened ground and he also felt the abundance of Death Energy in this spot, but he also senses something else, not just the Death Energy, "What happened here...", Gerrard mutters as he touches the ckened ground.


    He can feel the ckened ground is warmer, and this shouldn''t be caused by Death Energy.


    Gerrard can''t put it in words but the energy here is weird, but he''s familiar with this energy but he can''t quite put his finger on it.


    "This should be the spot of the seventh rank Undead, but there''s no carcass. The only exnation is the body disintegrates in this spot", the descendant said.


    But this makes Gerrard shakes his head, "That''s not possible"


    "There are no Awakened of such caliber in this ce. To actually disintegrate a seventh rank Undead body will need massive mana, only the eighth rank Awakened can do that", he added.


    Then, another descendant suddenly called him.


    Gerrard dashes to the voice direction again and finds that Valery is the one that called him and she''s standing beside an arm on the ground that is very big.


    He instantly realizes that it belongs to the seventh rank Undead, Durrant.


    It''s the arm that Rex cut off before Durrant uses the forbidden spell,


    Rex forgot to take it with him since Gerrard''s team arrived there, it won''t be ideal for Gerrard to spot Giste and the woman who now looks like a regr person.


    It won''t be logical for Rex to keep these two alive while fighting against a seventh rank Undead.


    Gerrard crouched down as he inspected the arm,


    He turns the arm over and concluded, "It''s an Awakened alright, this arm got chopped off by a silver sword. There''s only a handful of us that brought a silver sword"


    "You don''t mean...", Valery mutters in shock.


    Gerrard then continues, "This should be Rex''s doing, he''s the main suspect"


    "That shouldn''t be possible, right? He''s only equivalent to a peak sixth rank power, there''s no way he can beat a seventh rank Undead", Valery said in disbelief.


    But the proof is right in front of her eyes, and she can''t deny it.


    Gerrard then stands up before he instructed, "Gather around, we''re going to move to the nextpany. Since the seventh rank Undead has been dealt with by Rex, the rest should be easy"


    Right, when Gerrard and the descendants were about to leave,


    Swoosh!


    All of them jolted when the decapitated arm suddenly flew past them, the arm heads to the ckened ground before it levitates just above it.


    Looking at this, they all are confused including Gerrard.


    The arm is emitting the weird energy that Gerrard is feeling aside from the Death Energy, and the weird energy seeped onto the ck ground and disappear.


    But then suddenly,


    BOOM!


    A dark light sted from the ground going all the way up to the sky with immense energy.


    Gerrard whose body is already protected by light mana was surprised that even he got pushed back by the energy, he then summons his spirit but the energy is too strong.


    It''s like he''s nothing in front of this weird energy,


    "What the hell is that?!", he exims in shock.


    Under everyone''s eyes, an astral projection of the arm got separated from the actual arm before the astral projection got scorched by the dark light and disintegrates into nothingness.


    The arm also disintegrates alongside the astral projection,


    It didn''t take long before the dark light disappears leaving the ce in silence.


    Gerrard and the descendants recover before they look at the sky, but there''s a shocked expression on everyone''s faces including Gerrard''s.


    "That''s the power of the seventh rank Undead?!"


    "Rex killed that thing? There''s no way right? It''s too powerful!"


    But Gerrard has other things in mind as he looks at the sky, "That''s not a seventh rank aura, that aura didn''t belong to an Undead. Just what in the hell happened here?"

 Chapter 388 Shadow Lurker

    "Don''t mind them", Rex said as he walked toward Liliya and Velten.


    All eyes of the descendants from Gerrard''s team are on him as Evelyn follows after him.


    Rex sits at Velten and Liliya''s table before he asks the two of them what they were going to do since he will be going back to Ratmawati City in a couple of days until he came back, and turns out they''re going to go back ahead.


    They said the SCO is preparing for the meeting with the UWO,


    Since Sebrof asks for a meeting with the leader of the SCO, the organization is preparing for the meeting and this includes all of the members of the organization.


    It''s a bit hectic in the SCO right now, and that is why they need to went back ahead.


    The king instructed all divisions of the SCO to be present including the messengers, all of them will be present at the designated time and ce for their first official appearance in public.


    Of course, this meeting will be broadcasted, and the public will see the SCO in light for the first time.


    "I don''t know why the King is preparing this much, but because of that we''ll have to go back ahead since we also need to prepare for the meeting", Velten said while shrugging his shoulders.


    Hearing this, Rex then answered, "It''s a power move for the negotiation"


    "The meeting will discuss the alliance term and there will certainly be negotiations such as dividing loots, guarding sectors, and there might be the talk of the low-level cities that the SCO currently upied right now"


    "Appearing strong will raise the negotiation power of the SCO, that is what the King aims"


    Velten nodded his head in light as Rex exined why the king stressed this so much, it''s the first appearance of the SCO so they need to appear strong and reliable.


    But then Rex asks, "Do I have to be there too?"


    Since he''s now the supposedly Green Messenger, he wonders if he needs toe too and if he has to then it will be catastrophic especially if Sebrof realizes he''s a part of the SCO.


    "Of course not, the Green Messenger or I supposed Prof. K know that the UWO doesn''t know you''re also a member of the SCO so you don''t have to be worried", Liliya added.


    After talking for a bit more, the two leave the restaurant section as they''re going to depart as soon as possible to go back to the organization.


    Rex is now currently in his room wearing his armors again,


    "Giste, absorb this", Rex said before he gave Giste a blue horn that he got from the achievement of killing an Enchanter.


    <Aegis Enchanter Horn>


    It''s the horn of an Enchanter that possesses the power of aegis, this blue horn will grant the power to protect allies and also the wearer itself. All defensive-rted spells'' power will be amplified by the aegis, enchanting its durability by 100%.


    Hearing this, Giste takes the blue horn from Rex''s hand.


    She looks at it and instantly realizes that it''s Yolgos'' horn, but she was not going to talk back at Rex as she puts the horn on her forehead before the blue energy makes the horn be hers.


    ''I probably need something to hide that too'', Rex thought


    The horn is sticking out of her forehead just like Yolgos, and it will surely expose her as a Supernatural so Rex has to hide it.


    He bought an item rmendation from the system,


    Since the horn is emitting a Supernatural aura, the system suggests Rex buy a high-rank item called Linen of Invisibility which is a higher rank item than the one Rex used to hide his horns.


    Not only can this item hide the horn alongside the Supernatural aura,


    This Linen of Invisibility can even put the horn in another dimension while still can be used by Giste, this will make her horn literally disappear.


    If anyone touches her forehead, they won''t be able to touch the horn which is perfect.


    ''The horn raises her intelligence to 1200, it''s quite a huge leap from before'', Rex thought as he nodded his head, but then Evelyn got out of the shower.


    She looks at Rex who is already strapped on his armor before she sighs,


    "Can''t Ie? Isn''t it better for me to explore the Supernatural territory? My father won''t let me go out of the human territory, this is a special case you know and this kind of chance won''te by quickly", she said still trying to convince Rex.


    Rex still shook his head, "This is not some field trip, I''m not going to put you in danger"


    "Wow, Is that really the best excuse you cane up with? Should I be blushing right now having you protecting me?", Evelyn replied sarcastically.


    A momentter,


    Rex is rubbing Delta''s head as he was preparing to leave, the sun is already golden and this is the perfect time to leave since it will be night in a bit.


    With his Sovereign of the Night skill, the night amplifies his power by a mile.


    "I''m going to the Supernatural Territory for a bit, If there are no mishaps It won''t take long", Rex said to Evelyn who is still pouting by the side.


    Growl!


    Delta growls menacingly as she re at her left,


    Since her body is too big, she''s stationed on the side of the hotel near the parking lot with Gerrard''s Zeragon pet which is also stationed here.


    Unlike before when the white tiger is looking at Delta mockingly,


    Now it can feel the threatening auraing from Delta, both of their body are as big as each other but Delta''s body is much more muscr than the white tiger.


    The bones on her legs added to the intimidation she emit,


    Rex nce to the side and can even see the white tiger backing a little, it''s clear that Delta now is a presence that it can''t just ignore like before.


    ''I haven''t had the time to let Delta eat the Supernatural''s body, maybeter''


    Aooouu!!


    Delta howls loudly attracting the people in the surrounding,


    Some of them even started to p upon hearing Delta howls, and this makes Delta even more excited as it can be clearly seen from its wagging tail.


    "Calm down girl, don''t get too excited now...", Rex whispered with a cheeky smile.


    But when he was about to mount Delta, a guy can be seen running toward him from the hotel entrance and Rex instantly recognize this guy as Dray.


    Dray stopped in front of Rex before he said, "I heard that you''re leaving"


    "I''m going somewhere for a bit, It won''t take long. After I get back we can then go back to Ratmawati City", Rex said as he turns his body towards Dray.


    He doesn''t know why Dray is seeing him off like this,


    Dray is even in his armor which makes Rex a bit confused, but the words thate out of his mouth after that make Rex shake his head, "Let mee with you!"


    "Evelyn asks me too but I declined her, it''s too dangerous", Rex replied firmly.


    Although Rex is determined to finish the quest to get Adhara''s spirit, he can''t help but also feel nervous since the Supernatural territory right now is more dangerous.


    The stronghold just means that there will be many Supernaturals near the Great Barricade.


    Rex needs to be secretive but the ones he''s most worried is not the Supernatural near the strongholds, but it''s the royal Vampire, Calidora instead.


    Not too long ago she said that they will meet soon enough,


    Because of that, there''s a high chance Rex will meet with Calidora who is his Eternal Curse.


    Its'' not clear what this Eternal Curse exactly is, but it seems to bound him with Calidora, and even though he''s quite stronger than thest time they met he''s still worried.


    Thest time they met, he also thought the same like this.


    Rex got noticeably stronger than the first time he met with Calidora in Zrolis City, but the second time he met with Calidora, she suddenly be as strong as him.


    It''s clear that she too has a terrifying talent for getting stronger, Rex can''t underestimate her.


    ''Judging from thest time we met, she should also reach the sixth rank and might even be as strong as me. Her eyes are also a problem, I need to be careful'', Rex thought.


    He then frowns as he''s thinking about the Eternal Curse, ''I know nothing about the curse...''


    But then suddenly, "Please let mee!"


    "I realized that I''m still inexperienced regarding the Supernatural, but I acknowledge this and wanted to ovee this w of mine. So please, let mee and learn more of our enemies", Dray added decisively.<sub> </sub>


    Hearing this, Rex was about to decline again but he then suddenly saw Dray''s gaze.


    Dray''s eyes show that he will not back down from this, there''s also a determination in his eyes which makes Rex has second thoughts, ''I really can''t, but if I''m going to repay Daniel...''


    "Fine, you cane but make sure to absolutely follow mymand", Rex finally said.


    This makes Dray''s eyes lit up before he smiles widely,


    Rex sighed while still unsure whether he made the right choice, ''It''s going to be a good thing to befriend Daniel, It''s not that deep into the Supernatural territory it should be fine''


    ''I just hope that we don''t meet that Vampire'', but then suddenly,


    BAM!


    CRACK!


    "Arrghh! What the hell Evelyn?!", Rex cursed when his feet suddenly got stomped.


    Evelyn didn''t hold back at all as even the ground beneath his feet got cracked, she was ring at Rex with a puffed-up expression indicating that she is pissed.


    She then said, "You''re saying yes to Dray but not to me?!"


    Without giving Rex any time to say something, Evelyn hugs his arm before she said stubbornly, "If Dray ising with you, then I''ming with you. I won''t take no for an answer!"


    ''Urghh... I''m starting to regret bringing Dray already'', Rex thought with a sigh.


    At night time, the five of them reach the secret route Rex checked before.


    Delta''s body is big enough for the others to ride on her back, they all then jumped down from Delta''s body upon arriving near the ck maple tree.


    Giste is standing right behind Dray and Evelyn,


    She is specifically tasked by Rex to keep an eye on Dray and Evelyn, she needs to always be ready to protect the two of them if they encounter a powerful Supernatural.


    The ce is different than before as there are battle scars around,


    Many silver bullet shells are scattered on the ground from the ambush Raul did before,


    After getting down from Delta,


    Rex did the same thing as before as he pluck one of the glowing ck leaves of the ck maple tree, then the ground trembles as the river got drained the same as before.


    Looking at this, Dray and Evelyn widen their eyes before Rex jumped down.


    ''I don''t sense any Supernatural here, It''s clear'', Rex thought before he signals to the other to jump down, but he then encounters a slight problem right after.


    Growls!


    Delta growl as her body is too tall for the secret passage,


    Although she fits in the secret passage, she''s just too tall and it makes her hard to move in the secret passage which might be dangerous if they encounter Supernatural in this ce.


    "She won''t be able to move freely in this tunnel", Evelyn said.


    Hearing this, Dray also nodded his head as Rex frowns in thought, ''Without her, going to the ce will take longer. What should we do?''


    "I''m going to go on ahead", Rex finally said.


    He then continues, "I''m going to scout the front to check if there''s any Supernatural, you guys walked slowly alongside Delta"


    After saying that, Rex dashes deeper into the secret route.


    The secret route is exactly like an underground tunnel that is held by mana, it''s so deep as if there''s no end to the route at all.


    It''s alsopletely dark here, but Rex is not bothered.


    While dashing without even knowing how much time has passed, Rex saw a lighting from outside and he can even feel the moonlight warmth starting to prickle his skin.


    Rex pick up his pace before he got out of the secret route right in the mouth of a cave.


    ''Just like Giste said, the secret route''s entry point is a cave'', Rex thought as he looks at his surroundings, the cave seems to be on a hill and is very secluded.


    The big rocks around the mouth of the cave have mosses all over them,


    <o>,m Just the changes in the terrain alone show that he already traveled a great distance, at least hundreds of miles non-stop following the secret route.</o>


    Rex jumped to higher ground before he scan the surrounding ce,


    From afar Rex can already sense an Awakened aura from his west that seems to belong to a camp of Cessation Knight, their aura is quite dense as it can be felt from afar.


    At the far end of the horizon, Rex also saw the Great Barricade standing tall.


    ''Let''s check around this ce before the others arrived'', Rex said wanting to make sure before he disappear into thin air under the moonlight.


    A momentter,


    The others slowly got out of the secret route and gasped after managing to get out.


    Because of the long travel through the secret route that is endless and dark, they finally got out of the route and reach outside as they takes a huge breath.


    It''s quite tiring to travel through the tunnel and the closed ce makes walking suffocating,


    "That tunnel takes forever to get through, I can''t believe thousands of Supernatural can go through there", Dray said as he put his hands on his waist feeling relieved.


    Hearing this, Evelyn also nodded as she looks at the surrounding.


    She then asks, "Where''s Rex? He should be waiting here"


    But then suddenly, "I already scout the area, we need to keep moving since the Cessation Knight is roaming the ce", Rex''s voice suddenly came out of nowhere startling the two.


    They both look back and saw Rex sitting on top of the cave,


    "Why do we need to hide from the Cessation Knight? We''re not a Supernatural", Dray asks in confusion, they can even tell the Cessation Knight about this secret route he thought.


    Rex shakes his head, "If we were to be found out, they won''t let us go through"


    "I already found a way to go around the Cessation Knight, we need to move fast", Rex said as he looks in a direction.


    ~


    Back at the entrance of the secret route,


    When Rex and the others got inside the secret route before the secret route closed and the river got filled again, it went back to the exact same way as before.


    After the secret route closed, a rustling sound can be heard from the side.


    Out of nowhere, two Werewolves came out from the darkness with one of them sniffing the air, "I can smell his scent lingering around here, he must be close. He finally left that damn city again"


    "Where is he? The scent suddenly ended...", the other Werewolf said in confusion.


    But when they are searching for the person they''re looking for, one of the Werewolf nce to the side sensing something before the two leaped away.


    Not long after the Werewolves leave,


    Three shadow figuresnded right beside the ck maple tree, one of them plucks the glowing ck leaf before the secret route opened again as the three dashed inside.


    After the three went inside, the Werewolves came out again.


    "It''s a secret route? It must be the Undead''s doing", One of the Werewolves said.


    Hearing this, the other Werewolf then replied, "They''re not what I think they are right?"


    "Let''s just head in that direction, this secret route should lead near the humans'' great wall. If the Demons sent them, then they definitely know about the Prince"


    Both of them then dash away leaving the ce silent once again,

 Chapter 389 Keep Your Guard Up

    "What''s that for?", Evelyn asks from the side.


    Hearing this, Dray darted his eyes towards Rex who is squatting just in front of the cave''s mouth before he asks, "Is that somekind of trap? But that doesn''t look sturdy"


    Rex is nting a thin steel wire just on the cave''s mouth,


    "Someone mighte in or out of this cave, we need something to notify us if there''s anyone else besides us that went in or out of the cave. It''s better to be careful", Rex replied.


    After nting the wire, Rex and the others mounted Delta.


    They are now heading towards the Great Barricade,


    Delta blitzes past a wide road that seems to be used by the Cessation Knight,


    She''s moving very carefully and tries her best to blend with the dark although it didn''t amount to much since her fur is white, Delta sticks out like a sore thumb in the dark.


    A couple of Cessation Knight wearing their special armor can be seen walking around,


    The interval of the wandering Cessation Knight is only separated by one minute at best, this ce is very tight that it''s almost unbelievable the Supernatural can sneak through them.


    ''They must have some way to went past this'', Rex thought.


    While Delta is heading slowly towards the Great Barricade,


    "Stop!", Rex instructed when he saw a man that wears a different kind of armor than the other Cessation Knight, just looking at this man shows that he was not a normal Cessation Knight.


    Dray who saw this immediately said, "That''s a captain! We need to get out of here!"


    Just right after he said that Rex had already scanned the Cessation Knight captain found him to be a peak seventh rank Awakened, the captain suddenly nced in their direction with a frown.


    Looking at this, Delta ducked down low almost instantly.


    But all of them saw that the Cessation Knight captain leaped towards their direction which makes their scalp go cold, the man''s movement is very fast.


    Thud!


    The man stopped as he looks around squinting his eyes, "Hmmm..."


    "Did I sense it wrong?", the man mutters as he checks the surrounding, he leaped from rock to rock to check the ce before he eventually stopped right above a huge rock.


    After looking around onest time, the man resumes his way to the camp again.


    Unknown to him, Rex and the others are behind the huge rock that the man stopped at just right under him which makes their heart beat faster.


    It''s a peak seventh rank Awakened, his senses are very sharp even as a human.


    "We almost got caught...", Dray mutters in relief.


    Evelyn then nce at the nket that covers them and made their bodies turn astral as she asks, "What is this? Is this somekind of Invisible cloak?"


    Hearing this, Rex shakes his head, "It''s called Astral nket"


    "It will turn the ones underneath the nket astral and cannot be touched physically, this astral state also masked our aura so that captain can''t sense us thankfully. Although if he looks down then he will instantly see us", Rex exins.


    This is the nket he bought just before to protect Katya,


    Its size can be adjusted and it manages to cover Delta and their bodiespletely, but this only makes their bodies translucent so if the captain looks down then they can be spotted.


    But thankfully the captain didn''t,


    "Let''s keep moving, after passing that hill over there we will not be in the Cessation Knight perimeter so we need to hurry", Rex said as he put the nket away.


    The five of them inch closer to the Great Barricade carefully,


    It takes about two hours to go through the perimeter of the Cessation Knight sessfully, they now are standing just under the Great Barricade which is towering in front of them.


    "Now how do we go over the Great Barricade, Delta surely can''t jump that high", Evelyn asks.


    The Great Barricade is very towering that it''s practically impossible to just jump over it, even for Delta who is already a peak sixth rank mutated animal.


    Heck even if she reaches the seventh rank, it''s unlikely for her to leap over the Great Barricade.


    Rex looks around to identify the ce before he points to the left, "Delta go there! There''s a hole in the wall right around there"


    While waiting for the others toe out of the cave,


    Rex had already created a route to go out of the Human Territory, he surprisingly found a big enough hole on the Great Barricade which surprised him.


    Although the Supernatural breached the Great Barricade,


    In reality, they only breach a part of the Great Barricade which spans thousands of miles separating the human territory from the Supernatural territory.


    Because of that, the human-only make a safe perimeter around the stronghold.


    About a couple of miles beside the stronghold, the Great Barricade is still functioning normally and doesn''t get affected by the stronghold at all.


    They only need to be wary of wandering Supernatural that might attack them from the back.


    "How did the Supernatural tear through the Great Barricade wall? Isn''t it covered by a barrier that protects from outside attacks?", Evelyn asks as Delta went through the hole in the wall.


    It''s big enough for even Delta to fit which is surprising,


    Rex shrugs his shoulders as he to was surprised to see the hole at first, he''s currently looking at the system''s map which points at the ce of the Fire Serpent Spirit.


    But then he looks back before he frowns, ''In a straight line from here, isn''t it Qr City?''


    ''So this is the hole where the Vampires attacking Qr City came from, the wall shouldn''t be this easy to get torn through so this hole must''ve been progressively made for a long time'', Rex thought.


    He remembers when the Vampires attacked Qr City,


    That is the time when he unintendingly rescues Rosie, he also first met with the Vampire, Issac there and learns the information that the Supernatural can use other races'' spells.


    After going through the wall, Delta dashes with all his might.


    ind covered miles in front of the Great Barricade just like when Rex first got escorted to Lightless Marsh, it''s easy to be spotted if they''re too slow.


    Thanks to Delta''s speed, they manage to cover huge distances easily.


    While Delta is galloping towards the direction where Rex points, he then said to the others, "From now on we''re not in the human territory anymore, so make sure to keep your guard up"


    "If you die here, your family won''t even find your corpse", he added.


    Hearing this, Dray and Evelyn nodded their heads as Delta''s body started blitzing with white lightning increasing her speed as she dashes through the night.


    ~


    Meanwhile, Faraday University.


    Adhara just finished her morning training as she went back to the room again, she has a dejected look on her face as there was no progress in using the daggers Rex gave her.


    It''s like the daggers don''t want to be wielded by her, and this makes her dispirited.


    ''No progress again today, It''s not looking good'', Adhara thought as she looks down in thought, she arrives at the room but when she enters it she found Edward is already inside.


    Looking at him, Adhara then asks, "You''re early today, what''s up?"


    "I think I''m going to go out with Zelene and my uncle today, she looks okay but I can tell that she''s not", Edward said with a sigh.


    The sudden appearance of Hans surprises the both of them too much,


    Especially Zelene whom Edward finds to be talking in her sleep just a moment ago, and her body is shivering with a troubled look etched on her face.


    Hearing this, Adhara frowns, "You just got attacked yesterday, and you''re going out again?"


    "Are you even healed properly yet? Don''t you think you should wait a bit more before going out again, the Atkins might attack you again", she added in concern.


    But Edward shakes his head, "It should be rtively safe right after an attack"


    "I also can''t bear to see Zelene like that, she''s trying hard to not worry me but she can''t hide it well. I''m just going to be in a crowded ce all the time, it should be fine", he added with a sigh.


    Adhara sits on the sofa beside Edward as she said, "Fine, Just at least bring Kyran"<sub> </sub>


    "Kyran can help you in case of an attack, and he also can bring your uncle and Zelene to safety faster than you", she added.


    This made Edward nod his head as Adhara went to Kyran''s room,


    But upon entering Kyran''s room, she only finds Ryze caging himself in the room all by himself with Kyran nowhere to be seen, "Ryze, What are you doing in the room alone?"


    "I just feel like being alone", Ryze replied meekly.


    Adhara walks inside the room before she sits by the bed, "What seems to trouble you? You know that you can tell me anything right?"


    "Does Kyran give you a hard time?", she asks again.


    With his teary eyes, Ryze nodded his head lightly before Adhara hugs him to calm him down.


    Ryze started sobbing as Adhara stroked his back gently, she doesn''t know what Kyran did but it seems Kyran said something bad to actually made Ryze like this.


    After a moment, Adhara pulls Ryze away as she asks, "I''ll ask Kyran to stop being mean to you"


    "No! He will just be meaner if you said that, just leave him be...", Ryze mutters as he lowers his gaze dejectedly, this makes Adhara frown.


    Adhara pity Ryze before she eventually asks, "Do you want toe with me?"


    "Let''s go out to get some fresh air, you must feel suffocated being in the university all this while", she added with a smile making Ryze looks at her with bright eyes.


    She then told Ryze to change as she went out of the room,


    Looking at hering out of the room, Edward approached her and asks, "Kyran is not in there is he?"


    "You know where Kyran went? He shouldn''t go out of the university alone, I already told him many times already", Adhara mutters as she puts her hands on her waist feeling annoyed.


    But then, Edward replied, "I don''t know exactly, but I think I know where he is"


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about Kyran going out of the university. He probably isn''t", he added making Adhara looks at him questioningly.


    Edward then continues, "It''s Lisa, he''s with Lisa"


    "Lisa? Do you mean the girl that Kyran did it with? But didn''t Rex already settle that, Rex told him to not stress about Lisa didn''t he?", Adhara asks with a frown.


    Hearing this, Edward nodded his head, "Yeah, but I saw them sneaking together"


    "It seems they still keep in contact and when he knew Rex is gone he instantly went to Lisa, why did he agree with Rex in the first ce if he wants to be with that girl", Edward shakes his head.


    Adhara then sigh, "As long as he doesn''t leave the university alone, it''s fine I guess"


    When Adhara was about to continue,


    "Adhara? Are you okay?", Edward asks when he saw Adhara''s face suddenly turns red.


    Even her breathing bes heavy out of nowhere which caught him by surprise, it happened suddenly which caught Edward off guard.


    Adhara then hugged her body feeling her body heating up as her face started to get redder.


    Looking at this, Edward helped Adhara sit down on the sofa.


    "What happened? Are you sick?", Edward looks at Adhara in concern, he touches Adhara''s forehead and finds that she doesn''t seem to be sick although she''s very warm.


    He thought for a moment while looking at Adhara,


    Werewolves or even Awakened can''t get sick that easily, they''re superhumans so getting sick aside from sickness caused by Supernaturals or spells is almost impossible.


    But the heavy breathing indicates that Adhara''s body should be heating up,


    Adhara looks at her own body before she also frowns in confusion, "What''s happening? I suddenly feel weird, my body... it''s starting to hurt"


    "Should we go to the clinic first?", Edward asks in worry.


    Ignoring Edward''s suggestion, Adhara looks down at her thighs and saw that her legs are moving on their own as she rubs her own thighs, ''It''s just likest time...''


    Realizing what''s happening to herself, Adhara stands up abruptly.


    She then went to her own room leaving Edward confused, "Meet me in the lobby in a bit, Me and Ryze wille with you to go out"


    After saying that she went to Rosie''s room, close the door, and lock it.


    "What''s with her, she can be weird sometimes", Edward mumbles before he leaves the room.


    But right after Adhara enters the room, she stopped just by the door with her breathing still getting heavier, "This... Why did my body be hot out of nowhere?"


    "Is it Rex...?", she mumbles as she slid down the door.


    Adhara looks at the ceiling with heavy breaths and a reddened face, her eyes are droopy as she tries to resist the feeling, "You said you won''t be thinking about that... it''s not as hurt likest time so he must just get riled up by someone"


    "What did Evelyn do...?", Adhara mutters as she tries to calm herself down.


    ? ~


    Back to Rex,


    Rex is focusing on his journey to the spot on the system''s map to get the Fire Serpent spirit for Adhara without even realizing that he made a ruckus early in the morning for Adhara.


    It happened exactly when Rex woke up and saw Evelyn''s defenseless state,


    ''We''re near, the spot should be right around here'', Rex thought as he told Delta to stop, they stop right under a huge lush tree that looks to be hundreds of years old.


    The tree is somekind of silk cotton tree, but its leaves are fiery red instead.


    Even the surrounding trees amodate the fiery look of the silk cotton tree,


    The surrounding trees look to be elm trees with the same colored leaves as the silk-cotton tree, and the elm trees are lined up neatly creating a path to head to the silk cotton tree which looks absolutely stunning that even Rex finds it pleasing to see.


    Although it''s a cotton silk tree, Rex finds fruits hanging on the branches.


    Rex scans the fruit and finds that it''s a fourth rank fruit filled with fire mana, and it seems to be the product caused by the fire serpent spirit energy.


    Everything is glowing red in the dark, it''s breath-taking.


    "What is this ce? Why is it so beautiful?", Evelyn mutters with bright eyes.


    Dray is also looking around in amazement as he can''t believe there''s such a beautiful ce in the Supernatural territory, "How could such a ce exist amongst the Supernaturalnd?"


    But Evelyn then nces at Rex, "What are we doing here Rex?"


    "There''s a spirit here that I wanted to give to Adhara, it should be a fire serpent that I saw fromst time when roaming the Supernatural territory as a Scavenger", Rex said nonchntly.


    Hearing this, Evelyn was surprised as Rex approaches the lush silk cotton tree.


    After arriving right under the tree, Rex looks around and can''t sense the fire serpent spirit anywhere which makes him frown.


    ''System, How do I lure the fire serpent spirit?'', Rex asks.


    Destroying the tree might just lure the fire serpent spirit, but it''s not ideal since the fire serpent spirit might be angry at him and it will give trouble to Adhara when she assimted with it.


    So he needs to approach the fire spirit in a pacified way,


    <Tongue of Fire Fruit can be detected five thousand feet on the right, use the fruit to lure the Fire Serpent Spirit and capture it using Spirit Soulstone>


    Reading this, Rex nce to the right searching for the fruit.


    But then suddenly,


    UMM! UMM! UM!!


    Disybic low rough sounds can be heard as many mutated goris appear in the surrounding, they all have fiery bodies and their size are twice bigger than Rex''s.


    Evelyn and Dray look around warily as the mutated goris surround them,


    They''re numbering more than two dozen as they re at Rex and the others with their bright red eyes, some of them differ in size from the others.


    "This is just about right, there''s no way no mutated animals are attracted to these fruits", Rex thought as he looks around him.

 Chapter 390 Lesson One - Rough Situation

    "This is just about right, there''s no way no mutated animals are attracted to these fruits"


    Rex looks at the surroundings as the mutated goris surround them, they are filled with hostility as the bigger ones puffed out their chest while ring at Rex and the others.


    While the smaller ones are hanging on the silk cotton tree''s branches making weird noises.


    Giste is already readying her spells in case the goris wanted to test them, she''s already in her battle mode and so do Evelyn and Dray who already unsheathed their swords.


    But Rex is calm while looking at the goris,


    ''The strongest ones are an early sixth rank, it''s nothing much'', Rex thought.


    Roar!


    One of the mutated goris, the biggest one pounds its chest intimidatingly as it roars angrily showing that it''s the leader of this pack of mutated goris.


    Its body burns with fire brighter as it kept pounding its chest,


    Looking at this, Rex smiles as he nces at Delta.


    Just from the meaningful look on Rex''s face, Delta smirks exposing her fangs as she looks at the biggest mutated goris menacingly before she suddenly opens her mouth.


    ROAR!


    Delta''s roar was louder that make the heart trembles,


    It''s very deafening and domineering as her roar engulfs the leader of the mutated goris.


    She bares her sharp fangs and even exposes her white lightning while ring at the mutated goris, the powerful roar and the aura she emitted are very domineering.


    Hearing this, the biggest mutated gori went silent immediately.


    Just from Delta''s aura alone, it can feel that Delta is way more powerful than itself, and with just that one disy the biggest mutated gori roar meekly before it leaves followed by the others.


    "You don''t need to be that loud", Rex mutters as he shakes his head.


    Delta can only growl lightly before Dray said, "I really envy you for being a Zeragon, it''s freaking cool to have a mount like this gorgeous creature right here"


    "You should get one", Rex replied nonchntly as he looks to his right.


    But this makes Dray slightly looks at him in annoyance, "You said it like it''s easy..."


    Rex told the others to wait here for a bit as he wanted to get the Fire Tongue Fruit to lure the Fire Serpent Spirit, he came back not long after with red fruit in his hand.


    The fruit is about the same size as an eggnt but it curves like red pepper,


    It''s a pretty high rank mutated fruit, it''s in the sixth rank and has a hint of spirit energy in it.


    Both Evelyn and Dray watched from the side as Rex approaches the cotton silk tree, then they saw a slight change in the surroundings as they can feel a hint of spirit energying from the tree which started to raise the temperature of the surroundings.


    "I know you want it, so why don''t you juste out?", Rex mutters lightly.


    Hearing this, the spirit energy bes even more intense before an astral red serpent materializes wrapping its body on the tree while hissing at Rex.


    It surprises Dray so much just from the spirit energy emitted by the red serpent spirit.


    The fire spirit''s body can even wrap the entire cotton silk tree which even surprises Rex, its body is covered with thick red scales and the snake''s spine is poking out of its back zing with fire.


    Even the snake''s tongue is made by a bright fire, it hisses as the snake looks at the fruit.


    Upon looking at the red serpent spirit, Rex finds that there are a couple of things different than the vision from the spirit tree that he saw before.


    This snake''s skin is not molten like before, and its aura is not as strong.


    But one thing that catches Rex off guard is the size of the spirit which is enormous,


    The fact that the spirit got smaller since it loses a fight against the wind deer spirit and still has this enormous size shows that the previous original body is humongous.


    "It''s quite weak though, maybe that''s why I need to bring it back to the tree", Rex mumbles.


    Rex''s mumbles were light but Dray heard the first part which makes his eyes dart to Rex in shock, he then looks back at the fire serpent spirit and thought to himself, ''This is weak?''


    If Dray knows that this fire serpent spirit should be stronger then he might just pass out.


    Only Evelyn seems to only surprise a bit, her spirit just like Devo said is at least around the four thousand years mark and the fire serpent spirit''s power got weakened since its loss.


    The fire serpent spirit''s energy is at least half the original.


    ''System, How do I trap this spirit into the Spirit Soulstone?'', Rex asks.


    <Taming the spirit and making the spirit agree to get inside Soulstone is the best way, but if the user can get it weak enough it can be forced to be put in the soulstone>


    Reading this, Rex then thought, ''Adhara was the one who was supposed to tame this''


    ''I''ll just weaken this spirit and bring it to Adhara, she should be able to tame this herself'', Rex thought before he nce at the fire serpent spirit who is eyeing him curiously.


    The others are looking at Rex''s back,


    Dray and Evelyn are the most curious about how Rex will capture the spirit, but then suddenly,


    BOOM!


    BLITZ!


    Rex''s body suddenly exploded with ck lightning as Devo materializes on his back, Devo''s pressuring presence is still surreal for Evelyn and Dray who have already seen Devo a couple of times sting both of them a couple of steps back.


    Even Devo''s energy shockwave makes the fire serpent spirit''s astral body fainter,


    It''s almost as if Devo''s energy shockwave alone almost dematerializes the fire serpent spirit from the material world, that just shows how powerful Devo really is.


    After exposing Devo to the fire serpent spirit,


    Rex then leaped towards it and takes out the Spirit Soulstone from the inventory, he touches the fire serpent''s spirit body using spirit energy before the Spirit Soulstone absorb the fire serpent.


    Roar!


    The fire serpent wails but it can''t do anything under Devo''s pressure,


    It didn''t take long before the fire serpent spirit got engulfedpletely by the Spirit Soulstone, even the cotton silk tree got sucked out of its fire mana as the fruits withered from their red color.


    Even the red colors on the surroundings got sucked alongside the fire serpent spirit,


    What once a beautiful scenery that even Rex finds pleasing bes dark and withered in a blink of an eye, the night engulfs the ce again with darkness.


    Rex puts the Spirit Soulstone into the inventory as he turns to his back,


    Dray and Evelyn are looking at him with a surprised expression as Rex looks to just absorbed the spirit easily, they didn''t see the Spirit Soulstone from the back.


    "Is that it? We''re going to go back after this?", Dray asks.


    Hearing this, Rex shrugs his shoulders, "Yep that''s it, I just want to get this spirit for Adhara to assimte with. She''s stuck at the fifth rank for too long now"


    "I told you that it will not take long", he added while shrugging his shoulders.


    Evelyn looks at Dray wryly as she too a bit disappointed from walking all the way here without anything happening, even the mutated goris before got shrugged off easily.


    But then she frown when Rex sat under the withered cotton silk tree,


    "If we''re done here, let''s go back", Evelyn said.


    Her movement then stops when she saw Rex is sitting under the withered silk-cotton tree, she was confused as to why Rex is sitting when they''re supposed to get back.


    Dray is also confused, "Aren''t we going back?"


    Delta also approaches Rex before she lies beside Rex while whimpering lightly as Rex strokes her head gently, and this makes Evelyn and Dray even more confused, "I wanted to say that we can go back right now, but there''s a slight problem with that"


    Growl!


    Roar!


    Out of the darkness of the night, the sound of footsteps approaching can be heard.


    The growls and roarsing from the thing that is approaching them are starting to get closer, it makes Evelyn and Dray frown as they can feel an ominous feeling from the darkness.


    Rex gives Giste a look before she went to Rex''s side,


    "You see, the roar Delta did before is very loud...", Rex mutters.


    He then looks at Evelyn and Dray before he said, "I think there''s a Supernatural race that really likes to hunt mutated animals, preferably predator mutated animals. They have quite low intelligence so they didn''t ssify as a high-rank Supernatural but they''re quite there"


    Thud!


    About six pairs of red eyes suddenly appear from the darkness of the night,


    The red eyes are stalking Rex and the others as they emit killing intent, the scene makes Dray and Evelyn''s skin crawl as they hold the hilt of their swords tighter.


    One of the pair of red eyeses out of the darkness exposing its hulking figure,


    Evelyn and Dray slowly raise their gazes to meet with the hulking figure that is at least three times their height, its arms are very long, and have a ck furry muscr body that blended with the night perfectly as if it has a camouge ability.


    Upon looking at this, even Rex quirked up a smile in delight.<sub> </sub>


    "Oh! You guys are in luck, I haven''t even met this Supernatural! They''re quite rare", Rex said excitedly as he looks at the hulking figure.


    Hearing this doesn''t make Evelyn and Dray excited at all,


    But one of the reasons is that the hulking figure in front of them is in the sixth rank realm,


    The thick tails and furs almost make this Supernatural often mistaken as a Werewolf, but its huge frame and hideous face with oversized fangs make them look simr to an Ogre instead.


    Rex has met one before in the swamp beside Zrolis City.


    Although the Supernatural in front of them right now is quite different from the one that Rex met, aside from its power this one also has ck steel-like skin that almost looks like its skin is covered with armor.


    But this is its actual skin, a very hard and sturdy skin.


    <Iglok>


    Race: Nightmare Grendel - Elder


    Power: Sixth Rank (Mid)


    Mental: 311


    Strength: 620


    Agility: 509


    Endurance: 810 (+110)


    Intelligence: 0


    Reading the Grendel''s stats makes Rex''s smirk wider, it''s not only this Grendel is rare but also a literal nightmare to fight for Evelyn and Dray who is inexperienced in fighting Supernaturals.


    He already read the information about this Grendel from the system,


    The system''s description makes Rex smile as he looks at both Dray and Evelyn, ''This is going to be good for their training'', he thought.


    While leaning on the withered tree calmly, Rex then said, "Fend them off"


    "If I were to give you guys a hint on fighting this Supernatural, I''m going to say that you need to work together because a powerful spell alone will not make you defeat that guy", he added.


    Hearing this, Evelyn frowns, "Isn''t fighting this many a little bit too much?"


    "You''re asking many questions Evelyn", Rex replied with an amused smile.


    This made Evelyn grit her teeth as she turns her head away, "Are you nervous since this is the Supernatural territory? but you begged me to bring you earlier", Rex said teasingly.


    Since this is the first time Evelyn steps into the Supernatural territory,


    Anyone will be very nervous since this is the territory of humanity''s biggest enemy, and anything could happen here which probably makes her nervous like this.


    "But still, I don''t think we can handle this", Dray added from the side.


    Just from a nce, he recognizes that the Nightmare Grendel is very terrifying,


    By just standing there, the Nightmare Grendel emits a terrorizing battle intent which shows that this Nightmare Grendel is adapted to fighting physically unlike the Undead which relies mostly on spells.


    Hearing this, Rex smiles, "I''m going to teach you guys a lesson"


    "Lesson one in the Supernatural territory, getting surrounded is amon urrence so defeat them without my help. You''ll have to learn to squeeze through this situation kind of situation if you want to be stronger", Rex said cheekily.


    Dray was about to say something more but then suddenly,


    ROAR!!


    SWOOSH!


    The nightmare Grendel already dashes towards them with bloodlust, this caught Dray off guard as the other Grendels also waste no time and follows after the nightmare Grendel.


    Evelyn shed with the nightmare Grendel before she backflipped,


    Just from their sh alone, she can''t fight the nightmare Grendel head-on as its momentum and bloodlust are much stronger than hers, her sword then burns with fire as she shes down.


    "zing Destroyer!"


    SWOOSH!


    A beautiful dark red fire arc was created following Evelyn''s sword''s trajectory, but when her sword connected with the nightmare Grendel,


    ng!


    The sword vibrates as it hits the nightmare Grendels'' hard skin,


    ''What the?! It''s freaking hard!'', Evelyn eximed in her head, the Grendel then punch with its long arms sending Evelyn crashing away andnding beside Rex.


    Looking at her, Rex then said, "Do you need another hint?"


    "Shut up and just watch", Evelyn replied irritatedly as she dashes back into the battle.


    Dray and Evelyn were locked in the fight with the Grendels as Rex watches from the side with Giste and Delta, they''re enjoying the show while Giste is stressing out.


    She fears that one of them got injured and Rex will me her,


    Imbuing his entire body with wind mana, Dray fends off the other Grendels that are attacking from all angles relentlessly like a united hunting pack.


    The Grendels proof that they have very high chemistry with each other,


    Their reach is even further than the reach of Dray''s sword, and their ck fur that blended with the darkness of the night makes it hard for Dray to fight them.


    It''s aplete disadvantage fighting the Grendels at the night,


    Because of their weirdly fast long arms, the Grendels can attack Dray but he can''t counter attacked back since they''re just not on his sword reach.


    Amongst them also lies two early sixth rank, so it''s not that easy for him.


    Some of the Grendels'' attacks manage to reach Dray, their ws scratch Dray''s cheek, and other parts of his body as blood flows out.


    While Dray is keeping the other Grendels at bay,


    One of the Grendels is also attacking Evelyn alongside the nightmare Grendel which puts her in defense, it''s not looking good for them.


    "Evelyn! We can''t win if we''re on the defensive!", Dray shouted while defending himself.


    Hearing this, Evelyn then nce at the weaker Grendels before she shouted, "Let''s aim for the weaker ones first, leave the strongest for thest!"


    After shouting that, Evelyn and Dray started changing their battlens.


    Knowing that even Rex gave them a hint that the stronger Grendel needs to be fought two on one to win, they decided to ignore the strongest Grendel and focus on the weaker ones.


    Both of them are faster than the nightmare Grendel, so it''s doable.


    Just from the changes alone, they manage to take down the weaker Grendels.


    "They''re doing quite good actually, they might really take down the nightmare Grendel", Rex thought as he watch the fight, but he frowns when he spotted something.


    sh!


    Evelyn and Dray dash past each other as they dealt the Grendels on their backs,


    Their sword stabs the Grendel right on their heart before each of their swords sted them with fire and wind respectively, they manage to take down thest weaker Grendels.


    Only three Grendels are left,


    Two of them are sixth rank Grendels while thest one is the Nightmare Grendel.


    Swish!


    Blood sttered to the ground as they swings their swords,


    They got hit a couple of times by the weaker Grendels resulting in a few light injuries, but they manage to take them down leaving the three Grendels for thest.


    Grrr....!


    A low baritone growls can be heard escaping the nightmare Grendels'' mouth,


    It looks around and finds the other Grendels are taken down by Evelyn and Dray, the bloodlust in its eyes increases as the nightmare Grendel got pissed.


    With a swift movement of theirs,


    Dray and Evelyn dash towards the nightmare Grendel and sh it with their swords imbued with mana, but both of their attacks got stopped simultaneously.


    The nightmare Grendel manages to catch both of their swords easily,


    It then cracked a huge nasty grin as Evelyn and Dray widen their eyes in shock,


    Out of nowhere, the Nightmare Grendel''s aura bes violent as the killing intenting from it mounted even more making Dray and Evelyns'' hearts beat faster.


    The both of them felt a cold chill grasping their hearts as their senses scream danger,


    "It finally decided to get serious, let''s see what the two of them fair against this", Rex mumbles as he saw the nightmare Grendel''s aura bes even more powerful.

 Chapter 391 Bad Insticts And Reflexes

    "It finally decided to get serious, let''s see how the two of them fair against this"


    Roar!!


    The nightmare Grendel holds the swords tightly before it spins its body,


    Dray and Evelyn that are holding their swords tightly were caught off guard when they got pulled by the nightmare Grendel, and before they know it both of them got thrown away and crash into the tree behind them.


    BAM!


    "Wuahk!", Dray spat a mouthful of blood as his internal organs shook.


    The same goes for Evelyn who has blood leaking out of her mouth, but Dray instantly springs up as he saw the nightmare Grendel headed towards him.


    In front of Dray''s eyes, the nightmare Grendel''s ws glow with Supernatural energy.


    The ws also grow sharper as it glistens under the moonlight, this makes Dray put his senses to the max seeing that the nightmare Grendel was intending to kill him.


    But then suddenly, "Where did he go?!", Dray eximed in shock.


    Just when the nightmare Grendel was about to collide with him, its body suddenly disappear from Dray''s sight, and out of nowhere,


    STAB!


    Dray gritted his teeth when the nightmare Grendel suddenly appears on his side,


    The sudden increase in speed caught him off guard as the nightmare Grendel''s ws manage to stab right on Dray''s side, "Arrghh!", he spat a mouthful of blood.


    After getting stabbed, the nightmare Grendel punches Dray as he got flung away.


    BAM!


    Dray crashed to the side with four ws marks on the side of his body,


    Blood can be seen prating through his armor from the four w marks, he slowly gets up before he touches his side feeling his body hurting from the nightmare Grendel''s attack.


    This all happened while Evelyn is getting attacked by the other two Grendels,


    "Sound Magic! Shattering Soundwave!"


    BANG!


    Evelyn mmed her feet to the ground creating a soundwave,


    The soundwave makes the space around Evelyn trembles as it pushes the two Grendels back, she then uses this gap to dash away intending to help Dray.


    When the nightmare Grendel was about to attack Dray again,


    Swoosh!


    Evelyn appeared right behind the nightmare Grendel, her swords zing with powerful fire mana as she swings horizontally, "Fire Demoness Art! The Beauty of Hell!"


    SLASH!


    She puts all her efforts into this swing of hers,


    The fiery woman figure, Evelyn''s spirit appeared on her back amplifying the fire mana she emitted as she sh her sword intending to cut the nightmare Grendel in two.


    From this angle, the nightmare Grendel shouldn''t be able to block it.


    Not only does Evelyn manage to reach its back, but her movements are also fast and perfectly timed just when the nightmare Grendel was about to head to Dray again.


    Looking at this from the side, ''That attack can injure the nightmare Grendel'', Rex thought.


    Rex saw something interesting from Evelyn''s sword,


    The concentrated fire mana on her sword doesn''t cover the entirety of the sword, but she somehow manages to condense the fire mana on the sharp part of the sword only.


    Just from a nce, Rex can feel that the sword''s power was amplified because of this.


    ''With that unique attack using her mana control, the sword should be able to prate the nightmare Grendel''s thick skin but...''


    Swoosh!


    Evelyn widen her eyes when her sword misses the nightmare Grendel,


    The nightmare Grendel suddenly jumped to dodge Evelyn''s attack as if it can see Evelyn''s attack that is right on its back, it then nce back at Evelyn with a nasty grin.


    After dodging Evelyn''s attack, it suddenly moves in a bizarre way.


    It twisted its body like a mad animal before it wed Evelyn right on her head, the attacknded solidly as Evelyn crashed to the side without even reacting.


    Before she can even recover, the nightmare Grendel already appeared right above her.


    Its fists started to glow with the same energy as before, and then the nightmare Grendel punch Evelyn right on her stomach creating a web-like crack on the ground beneath her body.


    BAM!


    CRACK!


    Even her full-te armor cracked under the nightmare Grendel''s strength,


    <o>,m The punchnded directly on Evelyn''s stomach, it forced the blood out of her throat since the attacknded directly and was very heavy.</o>


    Dray appeared from the side like a gust of wind, "Compact Strike!"


    Swoosh!


    But his attack imbued with wind energy got blocked by the other two Grendels,


    Under Rex''s watch from the side, the two Grendels pushed Dray back as the Nightmare Grendel grabbed Evelyn by her throat and throws her powerfully to the side.


    Crash!


    Evelyn crashes right beside Dray as they both got beaten by the Grendels,


    The Nightmare Grendel cracked a grin as it looks at Dray and Evelyn menacingly, it''s clear that the Nightmare Grendel was underestimating the two.


    ''Maybe 3 sixth rank Grendels are too much'', Rex thought while rubbing his chin.


    But then suddenly,


    RARGHH!


    One of the sixth rank Grendels leaped towards Rex while contracting its arm powerfully, this attack was sudden making Rex shakes his head.


    St!


    Rex punches through the leaping Grendels'' chest with his fist,


    The Grendel didn''t even see iting before Rex''s fist torn through the middle of its chest, and just like that Rex pulls his fist out as the Grendel falls to the ground dead.


    But right after that,


    "Sound Frenzy!"


    BOOM!


    A soundwave was created from Evelyn''s hand as she dashes towards the other Grendel,


    The soundwave that exploded from her hand propels her body forward making her movement even faster, her sword is already zing like before as her eyes glisten fiercely.


    SLASH!


    Even with her fast attack, the Nightmare Grendel manages to block it.


    But the same doesn''t go for the other Grendel beside it, the Grendel''s arms that try to block Evelyn''s attack got sliced off alongside its body.


    It died after the upper half of its body slid to the ground,


    Thud!


    "Evelyn, Are you okay?", Dray asks while still keeping his eyes on the nightmare Grendel.


    Evelyn already jumped back to beside Dray after managing to kill the other Grendel,


    Hearing this, Evelyn stabs her sword on the ground while supporting herself up, "I can still fight, that thing is very slippery and weird. It''s almost as if it can see its back"


    "Look at that...", Dray suddenly points at the nightmare Grendel.


    The Nightmare Grendel is looking at the dead Grendel beside it furiously,


    Because of that, the two catch a glimpse of the Nightmare Grendel''s back before their eyes widen in surprise upon seeing something on its back.


    There''s an eye on its back,


    Just like what Evelyn thought of earlier, the Nightmare Grendel''s movements are weird and this exins how the Nightmare Grendel manage to dodge Evelyn''s attack before.


    ''This thing really has an all-around vision'', Evelyn thought.


    This makes Evelyn and Dray hold their swords tighter,


    Both of them don''t have any notion that they can win against this Nightmare Grendel, this Supernatural is just a bit too strong for them even though it''s a mid-sixth rank.


    "Dray, stop focusing too much on its ws", Rex suddenly shouted from the back.


    The sudden shout from Rex attracts both of their attention,


    Rex then continues, "You''re focusing too much on its ws that you didn''t even manage to predict its movement, that might just kill you one day"


    After saying that, Rex then turns his gaze to Evelyn.


    "As for Evelyn... Don''t close your eyes when that thing attacks, you''re faster than it but you got hit because you close your eyes when the attack was about to connect. Keep your eyes open, or you won''t be able to fair against it"


    Hearing this, the both of them was surprised that Rex finds their fault easily.


    They didn''t deny what Rex is saying as they also realized what Rex said is true, "That thing is not smarter than you, and you both have simr strength to that thing. Use your head, don''t let the pressure from the fight make you stop thinking"


    Roar!


    Without giving any more time, the nightmare Grendel attacks again.


    It was heading straight to Evelyn intending to finish her first, but Evelyn''s sword burns with dark fire as she confronted the nightmare Grendel again.


    ng!!


    A high nging sound was created as her sword and the nightmare Grendel''s ws collided.


    Evelyn steps on the ground roughly as she pushes the nightmare Grendel back, she then swings downwards with her zing sword but the nightmare Grendel twists its body to dodge.


    The nightmare Grendel manages to dodge her attack as it thrust its ws to Evelyn''s face.


    From this alone, Rex found that the nightmare Grendel has a really terrifying sense of battle as it adapts to the enemies and exploited their weakness.


    Evelyn widen her eyes when she saw the ws are heading toward her eyes,<sub> </sub>


    She wanted to keep her eyes opened but her body reflex beats her, but Dray saw this from the side as he jumped to help,


    SLASH!


    Roar!!


    The nightmare Grendel roars as Dray manages tond an attack thanks to his decisive movement, he shes at the long arm of the nightmare Grendel leaving a deep cut on it.


    Upon getting cut, the nightmare Grendel bes crazed.


    It started to attack Dray and Evelyn berserkly swinging its arms madly, this makes the three of them locked inbat as they kept dodging and attacking each other.


    CLANG!


    CLANG!


    The sounds of their swords shing with the Nightmare Grendel''s skin resounded in the ce, and under Rex''s watch the Nightmare Grendel got overwhelmed by them.


    But the Nightmare Grendel still put up a good fight andnded a few solid hits,


    ng!


    Dray''s sword got parried by the Nightmare Grendel''s ws pushing him back, the Nightmare Grendel''s eyes then shes as it attacks Evelyn with its ws.


    Evelyn saw the Nightmare Grendel''s ws arrive near her face again,


    But unlike before and thanks to what Rex said earlier, Evelyn gritted her teeth as she tries desperately to keep her eyes open looking directly at the approaching ws.


    In the nick of time, Evelyn tilts her head to dodge the ws.


    She then counters with her sword as her sword cut through the thick ck skin of the Nightmare Grendel, it roars painfully as it intended to jump away,


    But Dray was not going to let that happen,


    "Where did you think you''re going?"


    Dray saw that the nightmare Grendel was about to make space between them just from looking at its legs, he intercepted it from below when the nightmare Grendel leaped away.


    Although the nightmare Grendel has perfect 360 vision,


    The blind spot of the nightmare Grendel''s perfect vision is attacking from above or below when it has its body straight, unlike Intuma which literally has no blind spot the nightmare Grendel doesn''t have that absolute vision.


    SLASH!


    Dray''s swordnded right on the nightmare Grendel''s stomach,


    But since the nightmare Grendel is very sturdy with its thick skin, Dray''s sword didn''t manage to cut through as easily since he''s trying to keep up with the Nightmare Grendel''s speed.


    He''s using wind mana to enhance his agility, and thus he''s starting to get exhausted.


    The nightmare Grendelnded on the ground before it dashes to Dray again, they both got locked exchanging blows fiercely.


    BOOM!


    The nightmare Grendel swings its ws down with a wide swing,


    Looking at this, Dray reacted by stepping to the side to dodge it before he went inside the Nightmare Grendel''s defense and stabs his sword from below.


    He''s trying to catch the nightmare Grendel off guard, but it didn''t work.


    It''s a usible n of attack since the Nightmare Grendel''s arms are long, so getting very close to it will put the Nightmare Grendel at a disadvantage.


    The nightmare Grendel jumped up to dodge Dray''s stab,


    But suddenly, Dray quirked up a smile as he cracked the ground sting it with wind mana.


    The wind mana that sted from the ground hovers around Dray''s body creating a spiral tornado around Dray''s body, "Disposition of Wind Technique, Final Form!"


    Swish!


    Dray looked up with his eyes turned green before he leaped with all his strength,


    With his spiral of wind following his body and concentrating on his sword, Dray shes the Nightmare Grendel that was restrained by the wind in its spot, "Abstruse Wind of Agony!"


    SLASH!


    ROAR!


    The nightmare Grendel roared as it got shed by Dray''s sword,


    It got propelled to the ground with a sword cut starting from just below its chin all the way to its stomach, red blood also gushed out from the sword cut as it seems to be deep.


    Dray manages to predict its movement and uses his art to injure the nightmare Grendel.


    Before the Nightmare Grendel can stand back up,


    "Fire Demoness Art, Cacophony of Fire!"


    BOOM!


    A powerful fire shockwave sted from Evelyn''s body and it scorched the nightmare Grendel''s body, the sword cut bes even gorier as it got burned by the fire shockwave.


    It wails painfully as it''s certainly got hurt from this,


    But the nightmare Grendel musters its remaining strength as it sprung back up and intends to escape, but this doesn''t escape Evelyn''s eyes.


    Evelyn dashes at the nightmare Grendel,


    The nightmare Grendel swung its arm to swat Evelyn away, but she already anticipated this and dodge it easily before she manage to reach the nightmare Grendel''s front.


    Roar!


    With eyes burning with fire, "Beauty of Hell!"


    Evelyn and the nightmare Grendel dashes past each other in a sh, they both stood on their grounds for a moment before Evelyn straighten her back.


    She unsheathed her sword but while she was doing this,


    ROAR!


    There''s a zing sword cut on the nightmare Grendel''s body, it roars painfully before the upper half of its body falls down after getting cut horizontally by Evelyn.


    Right when Evelyn unsheathed her sword making a clicking sound,


    The nightmare Grendel dropped dead after blood burst from its body, Evelyn aims for the sword cut from Dray''s attack earlier and this manages to kill the Nightmare Grendel.


    Its neck got slit halfway before it dropped dead to the ground,


    Because of that, the fight is over and Evelyn was a bit surprised she can finish that thing off.


    p! p! p!


    Rex ps from the side as he approached the both of them, he then tossed a vial to Dray who has a nasty wound on the side of his body.


    He can even hardly stands up because of it,


    Dray drinks the vial after realizing that it''s a healing elixir, he stands up with difficulty before he looks at Rex and asks, "I can''t believe that with those ws you point out, fighting that thing bes immensely easier"


    "I''m also surprised, just how did you spot our ws that quick", Evelyn mutters in disbelief.


    Hearing this, Rex shrugs his shoulders as he replied, "If you ask how I catch your ws, all I can say is that its easier to point out ws that I already fixed"


    "Doesn''t that mean...", Dray mumbles,


    But Rex intervenes, "Yes, just like you both I also has those ws back then. I already fixed it now, so I can spot your ws easily"


    "Bad instincts and reflexes are the hardest things to fix, just like both of your ws that are just natural instincts and reflexes of the body. Closing your eyes is the body''s protection reflex, the same goes for focusing too much on the most dangerous part of the enemy"


    "It can hinder your full potential and need to be fixed, and as you can see. With that out of the way, now even one of you can probably take on that Grendel alone"


    Evelyn and Dray listened attentively to what Rex said,


    He''s after all acknowledged to be one of the strongest amongst the descendants, or maybe even the strongest out of all the descendants.


    After finishing the fight here,


    They all mounted Delta again before they head back to the human territory, with Delta''s speed they should arrive tomorrow when the sun is at its highest.


    A bitter, the sun is already up and they arrived back at the entrance of the cave.


    It''s harder to went past the Cessation Knight when the sun is up, the amount of Cessation Knight walking around increases and this prolongs their travel back to the cave entrance.


    Rex signals for Delta to stop right in front of the cave''s mouth,


    He ducked down to the ground before he frowns when he saw the wire that he puts there snapped, ''Something went through this ce...'', Rex thought.


    Just like that, Rex stands up while looking around warily.


    There''s a lingering scent of the thing that went past the cave''s mouth, and Rex finds the smell familiar to the ck panther demon that he saw earlier, ''Demons...''


    ''Its aura and scent are very faint, if not for the wire I might now sense them'', Rex thought.


    Realizing that he''s dealing with Demons, Rex looks in the others direction with a serious expression that cannot be hidden by him at all.


    "Did the wire break?", Evelyn asks in concern.


    Hearing this, Dray also frown before Rex said, "Delta, get out of here and find a ce to hide before I came back", he then turns his eyes to Giste andmanded, "Keep alert, both of them can be in a very grave danger"


    Looking at Rex''s serious expression, the two frown.


    Although they just roam the Supernatural territory where much of the danger lies, Rex didn''t look this serious at all which shows that the situation right now is very dangerous.


    With a light voice, Evelyn asks, "What is it, Rex?"


    "Why are you handling this alone? We both can help, sticking together will surely increase the odds of us leaving this ce safely", Dray added from the side.


    But Rex shakes his head firmly, "You might be confident for beating the Grendel before"


    "This time is different, the Supernatural lurking around here is not an unintelligent one like the Grendel. It''s on a whole new level and you both are not ready to confront them", Rex added.


    Hearing this, Evelyn and Dray look at Rex questioningly.


    Rex''s face darkened as he unsheathed both of his swords slowly, "Its Demons, they are lurking around here...", he mutters lightly as his eyes darted left and right.


    The two widen their eyes as they heard what Rex said,


    Demons are a Supernatural made for fighting, they can''t be killed easily and with the emergence of the blue demons, they be the most terrifying race currently.


    "They''re not some lower rank demon either, and the two of you don''t have a chance at all"


    "You''ll just be a hindrance if you help me fight them, so just get out of here and wait for me. If I didn''te back in half an hour, leave this ce", he said decisively exposing his killing intent.

 Chapter 392 Clue For The Eternal Curse

    Hello guys, Alpha Author here!


    Just wanted to say thank you for supporting this book until this moment, and with that, I also present to you guys the mass release that I''m nning.


    I wanted this to be a surprise but with my error before, it''s not a surprise anymore.


    *Sigh*


    But nevertheless, if you have any thoughts on the progression of the novel feel free toment and pour your thoughts out and as always! Happy Reading!


    Alpha Author signing out!


    ~


    "If I didn''te back in a bit, leave this ce", Rex said slowly.


    Hearing this, Dray and Evelyn realize the danger in their situation right now before Delta leaped away followed by Giste to find a safe ce to hide from the demons.


    While Rex is looking at the rocky terrain warily, ''They must be around here...''


    ''My Supernatural sense is going off, and the scent is near here but it''s very faint. There are a couple of them...'', Rex thought as he started moving slowly.


    This is one of the few times he can''t really sense a Supernatural''s location directly.


    It''s almost trying to spot a ghost using normal human eyes, the building tension makes Rex''s back drenched with sweat since he doesn''t know how powerful these Demons are.


    He doesn''t even know what kind of Demons they are,


    ''Worstes to worst, I''ll just create a big ruckus to attract the Cessation Knight here'', Rex thought before he nods his head.


    The Cessation Knight is near this ce,


    Although he''s currently on a higher ground than the Cessation Knight camp, if Rex uses his Sky Rupture spell then they will instantly notice it ande to this ce.


    Step by step, Rex searches for any sign of the demons.


    The ce is very quiet as only the chirping of birds can be heard in the background, it should''ve been a great day but the arrival of the demons makes this a bad one instead.


    Rex jumps around as he picks up his pace,


    It''s been a few minutes and he can''t find any signs of the Demons, but he''s still sure that the Demons are here because his Supernatural sense is still getting off.


    When he took a turn by jumping on a huge rock,


    SWISH!


    Rex''s eyes darted below and saw the sunlight bounce from somekind of de, he activates his red force and punch the air to propel him to the side and dodge the de.


    "What''s that?!", he eximed and looks to his back.


    But there''s nothing on his back, there''s not even a trace of the thing that attacked him, ''Just what are these Demons, Why are they here?'', Rex thought warily.


    With the two swords in his hands, Rex stood at his spot and puts his senses on alert mode.


    The Demons are very agile and move very quickly, and added with their faint aura makes them an extreme example of Kyran if he reaches higher rank and harnesses his power to its max.


    Rex looks around and saw a couple of shadowy figures,


    The shadowy figures dash left and right like a ghost, their bodies then disappear to the back of the surrounding rocks like a blur before suddenly,


    Swish!


    Rex dodge another attack grazing his cheek,


    But the attack didn''t stop there when Rex suddenly saw a deing just after he dodged the first attack, he doesn''t have the time to dodge as the de scratches his shoulder.


    "Tcih! If that''s how you wanna y it", Rex mutters fiercely.


    One of the shadowy figures wanted to attack Rex''s leg from the back, but Rex sense thising as he suddenly turns to his back in a blink of an eye.


    The shadowy figure looks to be caught off guard,


    With his Amuerus Katana imbued with red force, Rex swings his katana to punch the shadowy figure right on the head but then suddenly,


    SWOOSH!


    The shadowy figure suddenly bes even faster,


    BOOM!


    Rex''s katana missed as itnded on the ground instead,


    Before he even realizes it, the de shes the back of his knees but it didn''t manage to slit through thanks to his high endurance stat.


    "They''re too nimble to catch...", Rex muters while ring at the surrounding.


    Just after he tries to find the Demons whereabouts,


    Three shadowy figures stepped out into his vision exposing their figures clearly for Rex to see, they certainly belong to the red demons race but Rex has never seen them.


    The three figures'' body epasses pure ckness,


    Long ck hair falls to their backs all the way down to their four tails, their skin is ashy white with a red crack all around their bodies, and their eyes are like the bleakness of the winter.


    A mighty scythe lies on each of the figures that look very sharp and intimidating.


    Even under the sunlight that should light up anything its warmth touches, these three figures in front of Rex were still shrouded by the darkness blocking the sunlight.


    One noticeable feature the three of them have inmon is the mark on their forehead,


    Rex saw that there are three lines burning with demonic energy on their forehead, the mark looks to be some kind of demonic symbol but he was unsure.


    <Y-Dir>


    Race: Shrouded Demon - Third Inner Demon


    Power: Sixth Rank(Peak) - Red Demon Assassin


    Mental: 451


    Strength: 610 (+120)


    Agility: 1539


    Endurance: 508


    Intelligence: 0


    Looking at the Demon''s stats, Rex finds that its agility is overblownpared to the rest of its stats especially the Endurance stat that is very low for a peak-sixth rank power Supernatural.


    With Rex''s strength that reaches the four-digit mark,


    If he can justnd one hit on these demons in front of him, they will certainly die easily since their Endurance stat is half of Rex''s default strength stat.


    ''But they''re too fast...'', Rex thought with a frown.


    Turning into his Werewolf form might make himpare to their agility stat, but Rex can''t risk doing that since the Cessation Knights are near and if spotted he will be hunted.


    It''s one of the reasons Rex epted to bring Dray and Evelyn,


    Since the ce, he''s going is near the Cessation Knight, he won''t be able to turn into his Werewolf form and with the red serpent spirit location not too far,


    Rex already deliberates this and finds that bringing the two shouldn''t be a problem.


    Clenching both of his sword''s hilts tightly, Rex went into his battle stance as he needs to absolutely focus to track these Demons'' movements.


    Before he can develop a battle n in his head, the three shadowy demons dispersed as they started to attack Rex from all sides simultaneously.


    SLASH!


    Not far from Rex''s ce,


    Delta is leaving the ce trying to find a spot for them to hide, they willy low while waiting for Rex toe back after dealing with the Demons.


    Although Rex has proven that he''s powerful from their mission here,


    Evelyn and Dray can''t help but be worried since Rex doesn''t look as domineering as before, he bes alert after realizing that there are demons in the area.


    The demons are the most dangerous race for Rex,


    Not only they are a Supernatural race that is born to fight, but they are also cunning just like how they outsmarted the UWO before breaching the Great Barricade and creating the strongholds.


    It''s not a surprise if Rex takes the demons very seriously,


    Out of all of the high-rank Supernatural races, the Demons are the ones Rex has to be wary of.


    "He''s going to be fine, there''s no way Rex can''t handle this", Evelyn mumbles to herself.


    But Dray heard this as he replied, "Rex has fought demons before, so he should be fine. Knowing Rex, he won''t die that easily especially since he can even kill a seventh rank Undead"


    Evelyn nodded her head after Dray calmed her down,


    After they got far enough from where Rex is, the four of them finds a crack in the hill''s wall before they went inside it to wait for Rex toe back.


    It''s a pretty decent ce to hide since there are rocks covering the crack they''re in.


    But just when they just wait there for about four minutes, Delta''s furs suddenly raise as she looks outside of the crack in distress while Giste cast a white barrier to cover the crack.


    This makes Dray and Evelyn frown but then suddenly,


    Both of their eyes widen when they saw two furred creatures that appear out of nowhere in front of the crack they were in, no one would mistake the two creatures that suddenly appears.


    Standing on two hind legs with muscr bodies,


    There''s no mistake, the two creatures are definitely Werewolves...


    Dray steps back in fear when they saw Werewolves suddenly arrive at the ce, it''s very near the Cessation Knight so he''s very shocked to find many Supernatural around here.


    But precisely because they''re near the Cessation Knight that the Supernaturals are many.


    Evelyn reaches for Dray''s mouth with her hand and covers it, Dray was panicking since the Werewolves in front of them are powerful just from their aura alone.


    Dray''s mouth is quivering but they need to remain silent,


    The two Werewolves sniff the air as they stopped just in front of the crack they''re in, but the crack is pretty covered from the sunlight so it''s quite dim and secluded.


    Giste is eyeing the Werewolves warily,


    She then cast a spell as white blinking little orbs dwindles around them before it dissipates, this spell masked their aura making it even fainter while Delta, on the other hand, ducked low to cover the others.


    Delta is ready to bring the two to escape at a moment''s notice,<sub> </sub>


    All of them turn their eyes away from the Werewolves,


    Since the Werewolves have terrifying senses, looking directly at a Werewolf''s eyes is a bad idea since their senses are very sensitive.


    The only thing they''re relieved about was the fact that it''s morning,


    But then suddenly, the Werewolves sniff the air a couple of times before the bulkier Werewolf nce in Delta''s direction with its ferocious eyes.


    This makes Dray and Evelyn''s hearts drop to their stomach,


    "We''re spotted! What should we do!", Dray whispers in panic, the Werewolves are looking directly at them which makes his back drenched in sweat.


    The bulkier Werewolf then cracks a grin filled with killing intent,


    Even with the decent hiding spot and even Giste''s spell that can mask their aura, the Werewolves in front of them manage to spot them easily.


    But just when Delta wanted to try to bring the others to escape the ce,


    BOOM!


    Rex got sted from the side as three shadowy figures follow him, he seems to be in a fight with those three shadowy figures as the others can see wounds covering Rex''s body.


    It was shocking to see Rex is quite injured,


    He didn''t even have a scratch on him when fighting those thousands of Undead, but against these three shadowy figures, he got quite injured.


    Evelyn was in disbelief when she saw Rex is injured,


    The confident feeling that Rex can handle this situation vanished right after she saw his condition, and there''s also the addition of these two Werewolves who are as strong if not stronger than the demons Rex is fighting.


    But the wounds are healing though just as expected,


    ''They hit the same spot multiple times, and I can''t hit them. This is frustrating'', Rex thought.


    He got propelled back as he red at the three shadowy figures that are like ghosts, but his eyes then got attracted to two Werewolves that are standing by the side.


    This makes him widen his eyes in surprise, ''Jarvald?'', he thought in confusion.


    Landing a couple of feet beside Jarvald and Vivian, Rex stops his momentum by stomping on the ground before he somersaulted backward.


    The sudden appearance of Jarvald and Vivian makes Rex frown,


    He then looks to his back and saw Delta and the others watching from the crack, he then covers the crack with his body before signaling for them to run away with his hand on his back.


    Without wasting a single second, the others mount Delta and leaped away.


    But Giste stays back as she saw Rex in a difficult situation, she got left by Delta and the others before she went out of the crack andnded right beside Rex.


    "I told you to protect them", Rex said lightly.


    Hearing this, Giste looks at Rex before she replied, "But master... you''re in danger"


    Rex didn''t answer when suddenly one of the shadowy figures dashes at him so fast that it''s faster than a blink of an eye, it swings the scythe filled with demonic energy.


    But when the scythe was nearing Rex,


    CLANG!


    There''s a bluish-white barrier that blocks the attack, Giste already conjures a barrier in case something like this happens right after shended beside Rex.


    With Giste here, Rex is relieved since these demons can''t prate through.


    Giste''s intelligence reaches 1200 points while the demons that are attacking them now only boast their agility, their strength iscking so they won''t be able to prate the barrier.


    Before the shadowy figure can attack again,


    SWOOSH!


    Jarvald out of nowhere appears right beside it,


    With his huge hands that make the slender shadowy figure looks small, he grabbed the shadowy figure''s head without giving it time to dodge before he crushed its skull.


    Crack!


    ck smoke escape Jarvald''s hand as the shadowy figure''s body dimmed from its demonic energy, the shadowy demon died just like that.


    This surprised Rex as he saw Jarvald''s movement is very fast,


    After killing the shadowy figure easily, Jarvald then nce at Rex on his back and said, "You seem to be in a spot fighting these demons, let me help you"


    "I don''t need your help", Rex said as he nce at Giste.


    Knowing what he meant, Giste''s hands glow with white energy as a barrier entrapped the other two shadowy figures on the spot as they were unable to break free.


    Those two were surprised to see Jarvald and Vivian,


    Giste''s spell manages to catch them off guard as they got trapped inside the barrier, if they''re aware then catching them might not be that easy even with Giste''s spell.


    Thanks to the Aegis Enchanter Horn,


    The barrier conjured by Giste is not all white but it has a hint of blue instead, and this barrier was stronger than thest one with the addition of the Aegis Enchanter Horn she possesses.


    Rex then dashes to both the shadowy figures as his eyes sh red,


    Both swords in his hands glow with ck lightning and red force before he shes the two shadowy figures through the barrier and cuts them both into two.


    It''s very hard to fight the shadowy figure since it''s very fast,


    But with Giste entrapping them inside a barrier that they can''t get out of, Rex can just tear through the barrier with an attack that they can''t possibly dodge.


    Their stats are weak aside from their agility, so they died with one swing of Rex''s swords.


    <Killed a Peak Sixth Rank Supernatural, Obtained 25,000,000 Exp>


    <Killed a Peak Sixth Rank Supernatural, Obtained 23,000,000 Exp>


    Both shadowy figures got shed right on their stomach,


    The sh on their stomachs emits ck smoke that shrouded their entire body before their bodies fall to the ground lifeless, they got killed by a swing of Rex''s swords.


    After killing the other shadowy figures,


    Rex straightens his back after the notification from the system, he then looks back at Jarvald and Vivian with a questioning look, "Why are you here? Are we going to fight too?"


    "Don''t be quite hasty my Prince, I have some news for you that I think you''d like to hear"


    Jarvald exposes his fangs while saying this,


    Giste went to Rex''s side while looking at the two warily, Rex then looks at Jarvald straight in his eyes with a stoic expression, ''He''s stronger than before...'', he thought trying to remain calm.


    It''s evident from Jarvald''s movement earlier that he got stronger,


    Rex looks down and finds that even Jarvald''s leg already recovered from the wound,


    <Jarvald>


    Race: Ancient te Werewolf - Alpha


    Power: Seventh Rank(Early) - Blood Moon Warrior


    Mental: 563


    Strength: 1802


    Agility: 1377


    Endurance: 1722


    Intelligence : 0


    Rex saw Jarvald''s stats and find that he reaches the seventh rank realm, it''s not that long since thest time they met but Jarvald actually manage to increase in rank.


    Vivian on the side also reaches the peak of the sixth rank, she also bes stronger.


    "What kind of news did you think I would like to hear? Don''t waste my time, we are enemies now", Rex said intending to walk away.


    But Vivian stopped him, "It''s about how to get rid of the curse"


    Hearing this, Rex stops in his tracks before he slowly turns his head toward Vivian and Jarvald with a questioning look as he is certainly interested in the topic.


    Looking at Rex being attracted, "The curse you have with the Vampire", Vivian added with a smile.


    This caught Rex''s attention as he looks at the both of them curiously,


    Since the Eternal Curse he had with Calidora came out of nowhere, the system gave Rex a quest when the curse appear which told him to find a way to get rid of the Eternal Curse.


    Rex still remembers it even now but he has no clue how to get rid of the curse.


    "Tell me how to get rid of this curse", Rex said demandingly.


    But this makes Jarvald grin as he said, "If you want to know how to get rid of the curse, then you need to do us two favors. Are you willing?"


    "Do you think I''ll fall for that? I can just find the method myself", Rex replied coldly.


    After saying that, Jarvald smiles mockingly exposing his sharp fangs before he said, "Oh I doubt about that, you don''t have the slightest clue of how to get rid of the curse aren''t you?"


    "Speak of the favors, don''t waste my time", Rex replied as Jarvald read him easily.


    Rex sumbs to Jarvald as his tactic didn''t work, ''It seems finding this information is very hard for him to actually be that confident, there''s also no reason for him to lie''


    With that, Rex eyed Jarvald questioningly,


    Hearing this, Jarvald then continues, "The first favor is to find a creature in the human capital city and bring it to us, this creature is a highly intelligent tiger monster called Rurvi. It''s very cunning and evil so it''s going to be hard to catch especially where it lies"


    ''Rurvi? The name is familiar'', Rex thought.


    "As for the second request...", Jarvald mutters while rubbing his chin.


    He then continues, "I wanted you to give me your bloodline but that''s a bit too much, so instead you''re going to help me take revenge on Bertolf!"


    Rex thought for a moment as he kept eye contact with Jarvald,


    ''Bertolf should''ve been that Werewolf he fought in Zrolis City. I also wanted to kill that stinking Omega that I fought, should I just ept this?''


    After a moment of deliberation, Rex then nodded his head, "Fine, I''ll help you but it''ll take time. Now tell me how to erase the curse"


    "You''re being too hasty again...", Jarvald mutters.


    Vivian then added from the side, "We''ll tell you the information after you finish one of the favors we asked, until then you can just keep wondering"

 Chapter 393 Change Of Heart

    "We''ll tell you the information after you finish one of the favors we asked, until then you can just keep wondering", Vivian said from the side.


    Hearing this, Rex clenched his jaw before he exhales roughly.


    Jarvald then nces at the dead demons before he said, "You''re lucky that they sent you the third inner demon, if they sent you the second or first then we might not stand a chance"


    "Third inner demon?", Rex mutters in confusion.


    Looking at Rex''s confused look, Jarvald then said, "The mark on their foreheads means that they''re from the third inner demon, these demon assassins are called Executioner Tyro"


    "It''s one of the legions of the Red Demon"


    "They''re directly taught by the Ancient Humans to be assassins, and theypromise of three sections which are first, second, and this one the third Inner Demon. If you by any chance meet the first or second, just forget about fighting them if you haven''t reached the peak seventh rank power"


    Rex frowns as he listens to what Jarvald said, ''Ancient humans...''


    "We''re going to stay near the ce where we meet the Vampires, if you finish one of our favors then you cane to find us there", Jarvald said lightly.


    He was intending to leave but then suddenly his eyesnded on Giste,


    Jarvald sniffs the scenting out of her a couple of times before he turns his body to Giste, "You must be the newest beta of the Prince, I can smell our scent from you..."


    After saying that, Jarvald turns into a blur and reappears in front of Giste.


    This makes Giste step back in terror since she can hardly react to Jarvald''s movement even though it''s in the morning, "But something is weird about you, I can feel it...", he added.


    Jarvald looks down to his throat and finds Rex is already pointing his silver sword,


    Although Giste can''t react to Jarvald''s movements, Rex can see it clearly since Jarvald is not as fast as the demons before as he already pointed his silver sword at his neck.


    "You continue to surprise me, every one of your betas is not normal", Jarvald mutters.


    He then turns to his back before walking away slowly, Vivian followed after him as he continues, "The demonsing after you show that they are aware of your existence"


    "You need to be careful, it''s not ideal for both of us if you got captured"


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head as he too realizes that the demons won''t send assassins like this if they didn''t know of his existence.


    It''s clear that they''re working with the Vampires to get rid of Rex,


    Jarvald nces back at Rex with aplicated look before he turns away, but Rex suddenly said, "You got stronger, if I know you''re devouring humans left and right I wille after you"


    "Don''t be mistaken, I don''t want any of the humans'' attention focused on me", Jarvald replied.


    Rex nodded his head but then suddenly, Jarvald added, "It''s thanks to you that we manage to be stronger, you are the Prince of Werewolf after all"


    After saying that, both of them dash away and left the ce.


    ''Thanks to me...?'', Rex thought in confusion.


    He already knows that he possesses the royal bloodline of the Werewolf, he didn''t know what Jarvald means by that but he then suddenly widens his eyes in realization.


    Rex looks in the direction where Jarvald left before he mutters, "It''s the Silverstar Howl..."


    When Rex finishes the Pack Quest in Carabidis Temple, he obtained the Silverstar Howl skill from that quest which can empower Adhara and Kyran.


    He uses the skill right before he met Jarvald and Vivian,


    Although it sounds like the howl only affects Rex''s pack, it seems that is not the case which is proven by what Jarvald said.


    Jarvald and Vivian are near when Rex howls, so there are no other exnations.


    That is if Jarvald didn''t lie and really didn''t kill humans though, ''I remember your scent now, you''re dead if you lied to me'', Rex thought with a contorted look.


    But his train of thoughts was interrupted,


    "Master... You know of those two Werewolves?", Giste asks from the side meekly, she has already taken down the barrier wrapping around them after Jarvald and Vivian left.


    Hearing this, Rex then replied, "We fought together against the Vampires, but that''s just it"


    After saying that, Rex and Giste dash away when they both sense multiple auras are approaching their ce from their backs.


    It''s the Cessation Knight, they seem to sense the fight Rex had with the demons.


    Meanwhile, right after Jarvald and Vivian dash away,


    They stopped not far from where Rex and Giste were as Vivian nced at Jarvald with a frown, "Are you sure this is the right choice? You don''t want to proceed with our first n?"


    "Didn''t you sense him too? He bes so strong in a short amount of time", Jarvald replied.


    He then nce back in the direction of where Rex and Giste were before he added, "Gaining his bloodline might just fulfill my dreams but didn''t you see what the others did..."


    "What the other races did in response to a Prince awakening?", he mutters slowly.


    Jarvald clenched his jaw angrily as his body trembled, but Vivian still has a reluctant look on her face, "We''re practically exiled, Bertolf damned us and you''re still thinking about them?"


    Vivian''s words make Jarvald re at her fiercely,


    "We''re exiled from the kingdom but we''re not exiled as a Werewolf, the Origin is watching us and you''re saying that I should force my dreams and take the power of the fated one like the Prince?"


    "I was blinded by greed and revenge at that time, but not anymore..."


    This makes Vivian looks down contemting,


    Jarvald then added, "I might not be able to be King, but taking revenge on Bertolf and Zegrath takes priority. If we y our hands right, we might even be a King''s equivalent..."


    Back to Rex,


    Rex went back as it didn''t take long to search for Delta,


    Delta''s scent is already engraved on Rex''s sense so it''s not hard to find her, she''s hiding a couple of miles away from where Rex met with Jarvald and Vivian before.


    "Rex!", Evelyn shouted when she saw Rex approaching them.


    She ran and stopped in front of Rex while looking at his body in concern, "You''re wounded! They''re still bleeding!", she eximed in surprise.


    Not only Rex but Giste is also wounded from the encounter,


    ''If I came back with no injuries fighting the Demons and the Werewolves, Dray might be suspicious'', Rex thought as he nce at Dray who is also approaching him.


    Evelyn knows that he''s a Werewolf so it''s not a problem for her,


    But Dray on the other hand doesn''t know that he''s a Werewolf, so after meeting two powerful Werewolves while simultaneously fighting the demons, it''s expected for Rex to get injured.


    "I''m fine... I manage to escape from the Werewolves", Rex said with a slight smile.


    After they all united again, they then went back to the secret route as they head back to Eqosa City to prepare for their departure back to Ratmawati City.


    Thankfully, nothing happened during their journey back.


    A couple of dayster,


    Since the teleport formation in Eqosa City is broken because of the attack from the Supernatural, Rex and all of the other descendants were forced to go to the nearest city that should have their teleport formation working.


    It takes about a day or so for them to reach this city,


    The city has better treatment than Eqosa City so the other injured descendants are treated here, and this gives Rex a perfect time to go to Wedron City to finish the quest for Adhara''s spirit.


    Another day was spent as Delta dashes towards Wedron City,<sub> </sub>


    Only Delta and Giste are the ones that follow Rex to Wedron City, this shouldn''t take long since Rex needs to get back to the others as soon as possible.


    The citizen in Wedron City as before epted Rex with open arms,


    But Rex onlye here for one reason only, so he immediately went to the big tree that gave him a blessing in the form of a quest to get the fire serpent spirit.


    Arriving under the big tree, the sun is almost drowned as the sky is shade in orange,


    Rex finds that the big tree is as big as before with its branches and lush leaves that can even block the sunlight from seeping through, it''sfortable to stand under the shadow of the big tree.


    But although it looks the same, Rex finds some changes that he spotted.


    The withered leaves can be seen scattered around under the big tree which creates piles, and upon touch, Rex can feel that the tree is not as sturdy as before.


    ''If I left this tree, it might topple over in a bit'', Rex thought.


    Without wasting any time, Rex takes out the Spirit Soulstone from the inventory.


    He brought the Spirit Soulstone that contains the fire serpent before he cracked it with his hand, and right after that, the fire serpent got freed from the Spirit Soulstone as it bares the might of its spirit energy while ring at Rex.


    It was angry with Rex for forcing it to enter the Spirit Soulstone.


    But the fire serpent''s spirit movements stopped,


    The fire serpent''s spirit nces back as it senses the fire core and saw the big tree on its back, it can feel the fire core inside the big tree reacting to the fire serpent''s spirit energy.


    In a blink of an eye, the fire serpent started wrapping its body on the big tree.


    Rex can feel the fire core got rejuvenated from almost breaking apart as the fire serpent fueled it with its energy, and it didn''t take long before suddenly,


    SWOOSH!


    It happened in front of Rex''s eyes,


    The big tree that is lush and green suddenly burns with fire, its original appearance turns into a fiery tree that continuously pumps fire mana to the surrounding.


    Even the big tree that now turns into a fiery tree started to bear fruits,


    Just like the fruit that Rex saw from the silk-cotton tree before, this fiery tree in front of him also bears the same fruit but Rex can feel that this fruit contains much more fire mana.


    After scanning the fruit, Rex notices that the fruit increased in rank.


    The fruit was a fourth rank mutated fruit, but now it turns into a fifth rank mutated fruit enhancing its fire mana content for anyone that consumes it.


    It''s almost astonishing to see such a gorgeous mutated fiery tree,


    Fiery leaves ze dance around vigorously, and the trunk of the trees turns into a shade of red, but the surrounding trees are not affected unlike before.


    The fire core inside the tree stops the fire mana from rampaging around,


    Even though logically speaking the fire should''ve crept to the surrounding trees and burned them, this didn''t happen as the fire core contain the fire mana and spirit energy.


    Rex and the others were mesmerized while looking at this fiery tree,


    "Oh my god! What happened to the tree...", priest Herman, the mayor of Wedron City eximed from the back making Rex nce at his back.


    The scene surely attracts even the eyes from inside Wedron City,


    Since the big tree can even be seen from the inside of Wedron City, this phenomenal urrence will surely be spotted by the citizens there.


    Hearing this, Rex smiles lightly as he said, "This is the original look of the big tree"


    "It''s been dying for years from theck of fire mana in the surrounding, but now that I restored it this big tree has turned back to its original form. The fruits can help the city, it''s a mutated fifth rank fruit that can help Fire Elementalist", Rex exined.


    Although it''s unintentional, this fiery tree can help Wedron City.


    Since Wedron City is a measly third-level city, they''re not developed enough and even the UWO wanted to abandon the city if not for the problem they had with the SCO.


    But with this, the city can have a business in selling these fruits.


    "I don''t know how to repay you... you''re the savior and the lucky charm of our city!", priest Herman said while holding the ne cross he wore, he was thanking Rex in his heart.


    Just hearing that the fruit is a fifth rank mutated fruit makes his body jolted,


    Even some second-level city is sufficient to keep the city running and prosperous by selling fourth or even third rank mutated nts or fruits, but this is a fifth rank mutated fruit!


    This alone will definitely put Wedron City in high standing,


    If treated properly with extreme calction and thoughts, Wedron City might even reach the first-level city equivalent although they''re quite far from Ratmawati City.


    Rex smiles upon realizing this,


    ''It''ll help the city out, I just need the fire serpent spirit'', Rex thought as he looks back to the fiery tree, he waited for the fire serpent spirit to finish developing to the dry-out big tree.


    A momentter,


    SWOOSH!


    The big tree burns with fire brightly as the fire serpent spirit finished fueling the city with its energy, it noticeably bes stronger too thanks to the process.


    ''I thought spirit can''t get stronger aside from getting older'', Rex thought.


    Hearing this, Devo scoffed and replied, [We can''t, that fire serpent only returns back to near its strength not actually getting stronger than before]


    After finishing the process, the fire serpent nce at Rex.


    It was looking at Rex with a new light,


    The fire serpent spirit then proceeds to eat half of the fifth rank mutated fruit before fire mana gathers in its mouth, just like what Rex has seen in his vision from the big tree blessing.


    Ssh!


    Another smaller fire serpent spirit got out of its mouth,


    Rex saw the little fire serpent spirit and finds that it was a baby fire serpent spirit, it has feeble spirit energy but it''s nheless a spirit.


    The fire serpent spirit puts the baby fire serpent spirit on the top of the fiery tree,


    It then concentrates the spirit energy it had and gives it to the baby fire serpent spirit, and under Rex''s eyes, the baby fire serpent spirit got bigger and stronger.


    But thises at a cost that the fire serpent spirit bes weaker,


    After doing that, Rex bought another Spirit Soulstone again as the fire serpent spirit went inside it again but this time it''s voluntarily unlike getting suppressed by Devo like before.


    <Blessing of the Tree''s Spirit Quest has been Completed!>


    <Obtained Fire Serpent Spirit>


    Rex saw the notification before he turns around intending to leave, ''I got Adhara''s spirit, now I need to find Kyran''s spirit so both of them can reach the sixth rank'', he thought.


    Wedron City once again was thankful for Rex,


    The citizen of Wedron City waves their hands as they saw Rex leaving the city,


    Rex looks back to the citizen before he also waves his hand as a goodbye, his eyes thennded on the far away fiery tree before he thought, ''Fire Elementalist will go crazy for that''


    ''I got a feeling the next time I went back here, the city will be very different''

 Chapter 394 Vampire Dominance

    Supernatural Territory,


    There is a woman figure walking slowly in the night while holding an elf in her hand, blood is leaking from the corner of the woman''s mouth as she walks gracefully.


    Just from looking at the woman''s appearance, it''s clear that she''s a Vampire.


    Her pale skin was just like a living corpse, the red eyes and the intense blood energying from her stated clearly that she belongs to the Vampire race.


    Every step she takes sshes blood energy into the surrounding,


    The ck skull crest on the Vampire''s ck armor also shows that she''s a Royal Vampire, a very high-rank Supernatural that belongs to the upper echelons of the Supernatural race.


    Only a handful of Vampires have blood energy this terrifying,


    The blood energying out of her reaches far to the surrounding, even the bloody scenting from her is so thick alerting any Elves around her.


    This Vampire is none other than Duchess Demelza.


    She was sent here by King Solomon,


    Demelza arrived at the Elf''s territory as the ce was filled with green to the brim, she was walking elegantly while dragging the Elf that she captured slowly traveling forward.


    She''s currently in the heart of the Elf''s territory, Balleymanthilion.


    Balleymanthilion is also referred to as the Great Tree which is the ce where the high-ranking Elves live, just in front of Demelza lies a very huge tree that even puts a skyscraper to shame.


    Nature energy swirls around the Great Tree which bes the life source of the Elves.


    It''s the Great Elven Tree, and this is the ce she came for.


    There''s a very huge river near the Great Tree with a waterfall at the end of it, the waterfall sound decorated the silent night as Demelza keeps on progressing forward slowly.


    She looks absolutely terrifying while gripping the dead Elf''s throat with her ws.


    Even with the night at its peak, the Balleymanthilion is not dimmed.


    Some of the trees around here lit up with blue light under the night darkness, they lit up the night and makes the ce astonishing to marvel at.


    But the scenery didn''t impress Demelza


    Demelza can already sense many pair of eyes are hawking at her all around,


    These pair of eyes are surely came from the elves that lived here, but when Demelza raises her gaze exposing her ruby red eyes the Elves watching her jolted back.


    Many of them that are already pointing their bows at Demelza stiffen,


    Just from a nce, the Elves around the ce were frozen in ce unable to move as if Demelza''s gaze alone can render them incapable of resisting.


    When Demelza arrived just beside the very big river a group of Elvesnded in front of her.


    "Greeting to the Royal Vampire!", an Elf that leads the group greeted politely.


    All of the Elves stopped in front of Demelza who keep on walking slowly bowed,


    The Elf that leads the group is wearing a fancy blue and white uniform of the Elf''s army, his face was delicate just like a woman''s face but his figure is muscr.


    A Blue cape with white furs on its edges shows that this Elf is a captain with a seventh rank power.


    After greeting Demelza politely, the Elf then introduced, "My name is Sylvar from the battle division of Balleymanthilion, I''m tasked to escort your highness to Queen Shana"


    "If your highness would just follow me, It will-"


    Sylvar stop mid-sentence when he saw that Demelza hasn''t stopped moving slowly towards the Great Tree, he was looking at Demelza in confusion as Demelza is already nearing the group.


    He saw Demelza raises her slender fingers,


    Blood energy cloaked her fingers making Sylvar steps back in alert, then suddenly,


    Snap!


    Demelza flick her fingers gracefully before a shockwave of blood energy exploded to her surroundings, and upon getting hit by the shockwave,


    BURST!


    "RARGHH!"


    "AARGH!"


    All of the elves'' bodies in front of Demelza exploded as if they were nothing, their flesh, organs, and blood burst into the surroundings but none of it manage to stain Demelza at all.


    It was stopped by a red barrier surrounding her body,


    Sylvar is the only one that manages to survive Demelza''s attack but he''s not in good condition, the uniform that gives him the air of captain was stained with the blood of the others.


    He''s kneeling on the ground as his internal organs almost exploded from that attack.


    Even his ears are starting to bleed because of Demelza''s attack, and when he raises his gaze to see Demelza all he can see are the cold and undisturbed red eyes of Demelza looking down on him as if he''s an ant.


    Just like that, a seventh rank Elf was rendered incapable of fighting.


    With her slender fingers, Demelza caressed Sylvar''s face lightly while looking directly with her red ruby eyes, "Nature''s Guardians..."


    "W-We knows why you''re here, Queen Shana can exin the misunderstanding...", Sylvar said albeit strugglingly, he''s absolutely terrified while looking at Demelza.


    He even tries to desperately hold on to the blood that wanted to gush out of his mouth.


    Hearing this, Demelza raises one of her eyebrows while looking at Sylvar.


    With her soft but terrifying voice, Demelza then added, "Where... is the Nature''s Guardians?", she asks again but now with a more deep voice emphasizing her thinning patience.


    "L-Let the queen exins, it''s a misunderstanding!", Sylvar said again.


    But this makes Demelza''s expression darken as the blood energy from her body wrapped onto Sylvar, the blood energy started swirling on Sylvar''s body lifting him off the ground.


    The painful wailsing from Sylvar reverberated to the surrounding,


    Demelza is ruthless as she kept on torturing Sylvar, the blood energy slowly ripped Sylvar''s armor before prickling his skin to draw out the blood flowing within him.


    It''s a gruesome process that terrifies the surrounding Elves that are watching,


    Because of the disy of power from just a flick of her fingers, the surrounding Elves that are watching immediately flee as they know that they won''t have a chance.


    If they try to attack Demelza, they would be brushed off on a whim.


    The other Elves can only watch helplessly as their grounds got trampled by one Vampire alone, Demelza is too powerful for them that they can''t do anything but watch.


    But Demelza stopped when she sensed a figurended not far from her,


    Upon seeing the figure that arrived near her, the blood energying from Demelza bes even more riled up as she tilts her head to look at the figure.


    "Stop it, Duchess Demelza. Let Sylvar go!", the Elf that arrivedmanded.


    The Elf that said this looks different than the regr elves,


    Aside from its aura alone reaching the eighth rank power, this Elf has purple skin with four bones sprouting from her back like spider legs.


    But her face is contorted angrily while ring at Demelza,


    The elf then added, "Duchess Demelza, stop your aggressive intrusion or we will be forced to use violence. We do not want the misunderstanding turns into bad blood, let Queen Shana exins the misunderstanding"


    Demelza cracks a sweet smile before she replied, "I''m not here to hear the Queen''s exnation"


    BOOM!


    A huge tree monster came out of the ground,


    The tree monster has a green glowing core in the middle of its chest, roots that are thicker than a bus, and its body is as big as a building emitting the same amount of energy as the purple-skinned Elf which shows that this monster also has eighth rank power.


    Both are powerful, and Demelza finds a simr mark on their bodies.


    Just from the mark alone, Demelza concluded that they''re the Guardians of Nature from the Elf''s race, the target that she came here for.


    Demelza looked at the both of them before her blood energy went crazy,


    "DUCHESS DEMELZA! DON''T DO ANYTHING RASH!", the purple-skinned Elf shouted but Demelza didn''t stop, this makes the tree monster attack Demelza with its thick roots.


    BOOM!


    Dozens of thick roots went straight ahead trying to restrain Demelza,


    But out of nowhere, the blood energy gathers on the tip of Demelza''s hand before she chanted exposing her sharp fangs, "Scream of Lost Siren"


    RAAAHH!


    A red soundwave was created after Demelza''s chant,


    The red soundwave prickled the roots heading towards her, all of the roots started to crumble under the intense powering from the soundwave before all of them got destroyed.


    Even the tree monster jumped away to dodge this attack,


    Demelza''s attack didn''t stop there as it kept going and destroying everything in a straight-line path, and this makes the purple-skinned elf and the tree monster frown.


    "Siren''s spell?!", the purple-skinned elf eximed.


    After doing that, Demelza started to move ignoring the shocked expression on her enemies.


    Her body turns into a blur before she appears right in front of the tree monster,


    Demelza''s ws glow red with blood energy as she swipes her front, "Malovelent Blood ws"


    SLASH!


    Ten red w sh was sent toward the tree monster emitting terrifying power, the ten red w sh was so powerful that it makes the ground shake and the wind flutters chaotically.


    In response to this,


    The tree monster gathers nature''s energy as its body started beaming with green light, the natural energy cloaked its body as the ten red w sh arrives.


    BOOM!!<sub> </sub>


    A powerful shockwave was created after its collision,


    The Elves around the area got blown away as the shockwave spans to five miles radius destroying anything it touches, the beautiful scenery shattered in an instant.


    Some of the Elves died in the surroundings because of the shockwave,


    Looking at this, the purple-skinned elf jumped as she intends to help the tree monster.


    She jumped onto the air as she summons a huge purple arrow,


    The purple arrow is almost as big as the tree monster, it sucks nature energy from the surroundings crazily and because the nature energy here is abundant.


    It only takes a few seconds before this purple arrow ispleted,


    "Piercing Wrath of Nature!!"


    SWOOSH!!


    The huge purple arrow flew towards Demelza like a jet intending to pierce Demelza, the tree monster leaped away intending to dodge the purple arrow.


    Demelza also saw this as she jumped away to dodge it,


    But her eyes widen a little when she saw the purple arrow is following her, it kept following her no matter where she goes as the purple-skinned elf summons another arrow.


    SWOOSH!


    Two more arrows flew toward Demelza not giving her any time to breathe,


    Feeling that she will not be able to flee from these purple arrows, Demelza gritted her teeth as the blood from the dead Elves around here got sucked into her.


    Demelza''s eyes then glow red violently as she chanted, "Royal Blood Magic!"


    "Hymn of Blood!


    SWOOSH!


    The blood gathers around Demelza''s body before it exploded into the surroundings powerfully, it kept expanding as it collides with the three purple arrows pushing them back.


    Under the purple-skinned elf''s eyes, two purple arrows exploded.


    BOOM!!


    One of the purple arrows manages to tear through Demelza''s spell and exploded right at Demelza, it makes the purple-skinned elf and the tree monster stop for a second.


    After the smoke recedes, they saw Demelza with her upper body injured.


    But under their eyes, Demelza''s upper body absorbs the surrounding blood from the dead Elves as it started to heal at a rapid pace until there''s not a trace left.


    This makes the purple-skinned elf frown as she knows fighting Demelza is not easy,


    Demelza cracks a grin as she raises her gaze slowly, there''s a crazed look on her face as she res at the purple-skinned elf sinisterly.


    A momentter,


    The tree monster and the purple-skinned elfnded beside each other as they stare at Demelza in front of them, wounds covering their body as they breathe heavily.


    Even with two against one, they can''t have the upper hand against Demelza.


    Although Demelza is also wounded from the fight, the blood from the dead Elves on the surroundings rejuvenates her as her wounds closed up instantly.


    The two can''t hurt Demelza faster than she can heal,


    Demelza will keep on getting weaker from the nature energy infiltration to her body, but her physical wounds are closing up rather nicely which trumps the two on a battle of endurance.


    It''s a nightmare for creatures possessing blood to fight powerful Vampires.


    The ce that is brimming with the beautiful blue night was engulfed by the darkness once again, the surrounding trees are blown away by the impact of their fight.


    Even the water of the big river on the side turns red,


    Just from roughly counting the Elf corpses around them, there are at least about four or five thousand unfortunate Elves that died from the battle impact.


    These Elves are trying to defend the surrounding nature,


    But the shockwavesing from the battle collision were too powerful for them to handle, and it killed most of them in the process.


    Although many Elves died, all of them are from the battle division just like Sylvar,


    "Duchess Demelza, this is an unnecessary fight! We should stop this before it''s toote!", the purple-skinned elf shouted desperately.


    It''s clear that they''re on the losing end even with the abundant nature energy around them.


    Hearing this, Demelza''s expression didn''t change a bit as she only coldly stares at the purple-skinned elf and the tree monster.


    Then suddenly, "Deaden Nightmare!"


    sh!


    Demelza''s eyes suddenly sh with blood energy making the purple-skinned elf and the tree monster stepped back, their mind suddenly got hit by a mental attack.


    It''s very powerful that makes their heads dizzy as they try to keep their consciousness.


    But since they''re caught off guard, the both of them got engulfed by Demelza''s mental attack as their minds was put into a nightmare while their real bodies be stiff.


    After putting them both to sleep, Demelza walks toward their body slowly.


    The sound of her light feet echoes in the destroyed ce as her ws glow red,


    Although the purple-skinned elf and the tree monster are in a dream-like state, they can still feel Demelza approaching with killing intent but their bodies are not listening to them.


    Demelza then cast onest cold look at the both of them,


    She then grabbed the purple-skinned elf''s throat and ripped it with her ws, the purple-skinned elf died instantly right after that as her eyes rolled backward.


    The tree monster also has the same fate as Demelza intends to rip the green core.


    But before she can do that,


    "What is the meaning of this?!", Queen Shana stands in front of the Great Tree with a darkened look, she saw the purple-skinned elf and the tree monster in utter disbelief.


    The fight unconsciously brings Demelza near the Great Tree,


    Upon closer inspection, Demelza notices that there was a green translucent barrier surrounding the Great Tree which seems to be a protective barrier.


    Demelza''s attention then was brought back to Queen Shana,


    There are three powerful Elf besides Queen Shana,


    Two of them have eighth rank power just like the ones Demelza killed, while the other one has seventh rank power and they also have the same marks which show that they''re a part of Nature''s Guardians.


    Hearing this, Demelza raises her gaze to Queen Shana.


    She then said, "King Solomon demands you to give an exnation for the recent attack on our food storage, You will being with me to our castle"


    "Do you have to kill them?", Queen Shana asks with a painful voice.


    Without answering Queen Shana''s question, Demelza ruthlessly step on the tree monster before she ripped the green core right out of its body and killed it.


    This makes Queen Shana and the other elves grind their teeth in anger,


    But this didn''t faze Demelza at all as her eyesnded on one of the Nature''s Guardians on Queen Shana''s side, "One of you, offer your life to me and give no more resistance"


    As if it''s not enough, Demelza demanded another life.


    "WHAT DID YOU SAY?!", one of nature''s guardians shouted as his eyes glows green.


    The ground trembles under this Nature''s Guardians might as it seems he''s as strong as Demelza, he might be even stronger but Demelza still doesn''t react to him.


    Queen Shana then said, "You already killed two of our best, and you still demand more?"


    "Is this King Solomon''s order?", she added.


    Hearing this, Demelza didn''t reply making Queen Shana grip the edge of her dress angrily before she finally said, "I''ll talk to King Solomon so don''t kill anymore, I will see to it that you will not be punished by King Solomon. You have my words"


    The proposal caught Demelza off guard as she widens her eyes,


    She nodded her head in agreement but her eyes suddenly caught a teen Elf that is hiding behind Queen Shana, "Fine, let''s make haste back to our territory. Only the Queen cane"


    "Are you suggesting to leave our Queen''s life to you! That won''t happen!"


    Queen Shana looks at the elf that shouted before she shakes her head, she then looks back at Evelyn and walks toward her gracefully, "Let us not waste any more time then"


    "But my Queen! We can''t just let you go there alone!", the elf said again unwillingly.


    This made Queen Shana stop on her track as she nce back and shook her head, "Hastios, it''s fine. Nothing will happen to me"


    Hastios clenched his jaw before he turns his head away reluctantly,


    After saying that, Queen Shana walks out of the translucent green barrier and she arrived beside Demelza who is looking at her calmly.


    "Mother! Don''t leave me!", the teen Elf ran out of the barrier and hugs Queen Shana.


    Seeing this, the Nature''s guardians widen their eyes as Hastios shouted in shock, "Prince! You can''t go there! It''s dangerous!"


    Even Queen Shana was surprised by the teen,


    But seeing this, Demelza''s mouth quirks up into a smile.


    sh!!


    Demelza sent a blood needle grazing the teen Elf''s cheek, his blood got sucked into the blood needle before the needle went back to Demelza.


    "What are you doing?!", Queen Shana shouted in shock as she hugs the prince.


    Hearing this, Demelza ys with the blood needle with a nasty grin as she said, "It''s a precaution measure if you fail to keep your words and King Solomon punished me..."


    "I''m going to take your son''s life!'', Demelza added with a crazed expression.

 Chapter 395 Break From Reality

    Meanwhile, Faraday University.


    Adhara and Ryze walks out of the room wearing their casual outfit,


    Since Ryze has little to no clothes, he''s only wearing a ck jacket and the only sneakers that he got while Adhara is wearing a ck crop-top and cream-colored culotte pants.


    The light makeup that she wore gives her a fresh feeling,


    Even the students that are walking in the hallway stop for a second upon seeing Adhara, they''re all mesmerized by her but they instantly turn their heads away after realizing that it''s Adhara.


    How can they look too long since Adhara is Rex''s girl,


    Rex is the icon of their university since he''s the strongest student in all Awakened universities in Ratmawati City, and thus they didn''t really feel appropriate to stare at Adhara for too long.


    "Are you ready?", Adhara asks lightly.


    Ryze who is holding Adhara''s arm meekly nce at her shyly before he nervously nodded his head, "Shouldn''t we ask Rex''s permission? I don''t want him to be mad"


    "You don''t have to worry about that", Adhara replied with a bright smile.


    She then added while putting her hand on Ryze''s head with an assuring smile, "If Rex dares to be angry with you because of getting some fresh air, you tell me and I''ll beat him up"


    Hearing this, Ryze chuckles before they both went to the lobby.


    Arriving at the lobby, Adhara saw Edward and Zelene is already waiting in the lobby as they approaches them, "Where is your uncle?"


    "He''s noting, he rather stays in the room", Edward replied.


    Zelene looks at Adhara before she smiles, "Sister! I''m happy that we can spend some time together", she said before her eyes fall onto Ryze who is peeking from Adhara''s back shyly, "Who is that sister? Is he your brother?"


    Adhara pulls Ryze from her back before she said, "Something like that"


    "Ryzee on, introduce yourself", Adhara instructed as Ryze walks out of her back nervously.


    Ryze looks at Zelene who is looking at him intently before his face reddened, he then looks down at the ground before he said, "Nice to meet you... My name is Ryze"


    "I''m Zelene, Don''t be shy! We can be friends!", Zelen said cheerfully.


    After introducing themselves briefly, the four of them walk out of the university.


    While walking side by side, Adhara leans closer to Edward and whispers, "Are we not going to invite Kyran toe with us? This can be considered a break after all"


    "There''s no need for that", Edward shakes his head.


    He then continues, "I already asked around and some of the students saw him go inside Lisa''s room, he''s probably taking a break right now"


    A momentter,


    The four of them arrive at the only mall in sector 3E,


    People are crowding this ce as the four of them stride inside, and upon arriving inside both Ryze and Zelene widened their eyes as they gasp in shock.


    The inside of the mall is very spacious with many kinds of stores around,


    Looking at their expressions, Adhara and Edward chuckle since they look adorable with their mouths agape while looking left and right excitedly.


    Adhara looks around before she said, "Let''s eat first, you guys must be hungry"


    The four of them spent hours inside the mall trying to erase their pent-up emotions from the events that are happening to them, think of this as a momentary escape from reality.


    Since Zelene and Ryze are about the same age,


    It didn''t take long for both of them to getfortable with each other, and this even make Adhara surprised since Ryze didn''t look shy or stiff anymore.


    Zelene dragged Ryze left and right seeing the stores around them,


    "They got close faster than expected, even Ryze is having fun. I think it''s because of Zelene''s positive energy, she''s really outgoing", Adhara mumbles from the side.


    Hearing this, Edward also smiles, "You''re right, maybe they both need each other"


    "So... I saw a new car model in that direction...", Edward suddenly said while looking at Adhara with a meaningful look.


    This makes Adhara squints her eyes, "And...?"


    "Daniel Burton should give you a bit of money and Rex hasn''t reced my car yet, I was wondering if you know... you could-"


    Before Edward can even finish, "No way!", Adhara replied with a chuckle.


    This makes Edward''s shoulders slouches as he was hurt by Adhara''s decisive answer, "But you''re Rex''s girl, so his debt is also your debt!"


    "Look at you, just moments ago you almost died and now you''re stressing over a car?"


    But Edward crosses his arms in front of him as he puts on his wise expression, he then said, "An Awakened''s life is always on the line every single day, it''s not that surprising anymore"


    "And because of that, we have to live to its fullest!"


    "So can you please..."


    Hearing this, Adhara chuckles as she looks at Zelene and Ryze looking around not far from them, "The answer is still no, you''re going to ask Rex for that. I also gave a huge part of the money from Daniel to Rex, so I can''t buy that"


    This makes Edward dejected as he reluctantly erases his expectation of getting a new car.


    With that, the four of them spent their time in the mall forgetting a moment of what matters in their lives before the night finally came as they all went back.


    But this time, Adhara can see that Ryze''s mood is a little bit better.


    A couple of dayster,


    Adhara is inside the training ground with Edward.


    Edward is sitting by the side while inspecting Adhara in front of him,


    Since they spent an entire day refreshing their minds and also Zelene and Ryze''s minds, they feel guilty and thus intend to get back to training to make up for that time.


    Swoosh!


    Adhara is holding the daggers that Rex gave as she imbued the daggers with her fire mana, but just like expected the fire mana bes chaotic after the runes on the right dagger lit up.


    It was the same asst time, nothing has changed.


    "Every time the rune on the right glows, the fire mana bes chaotic and I can''t control it no matter how hard I tried. It''s like the dagger is rejecting it", Adhara said with heavy breaths.


    She then nces at Edward and asks, "How was it? Did you spot anything?"


    Just a moment before, Adhara asks Edward to help her with this dagger problem that she had by inspecting her and the daggers'' reaction from the third point of view.


    It might just give her some insight into the daggers,


    Hearing this, Edward squints his eyes before he replied, "Can you do that one more time? I think I see something in a split second but I''m not quite sure"


    Adhara did it one more time until the rune on the right dagger glowed,


    Just at that moment, Edward looks at the rune on the right dagger closely before he saw a spark from the left rune destroying the interaction the right rune had with the fire mana.


    Since Adhara is the one that focuses the fire mana,


    She didn''t feel anything since the chaotic fire mana upied her body and mind, but Edward saw this interaction between the two runes clearly which makes him frown.


    Edward then exins what he saw to Adhar,


    "You imbued fire mana to the left dagger first before you did the same to the right dagger, go and try to reverse the process", Edward suggested as Adhara stepped into the middle of the quiet room again to try what Edward said.


    Adhara steadies her breathing before she started gathering fire mana,<sub> </sub>


    This time, she imbued the right dagger first as the rune on the dagger glows, she finds that surprisingly the rune on the right dagger glows slowly without any mishaps.


    But when she imbued fire mana on the left the same thing happened.


    BOOM!


    Cough! Cough!


    Adhara coughs a couple of times as the fire mana bes chaotic again,


    She nce at Edward and find Edward looking at her in realization, he then said, "Just like I thought, the daggers can''t be used by your fire mana alone. It seems you need multiple energy to activate both daggers, one energy is not enough"


    "What? Then how am I supposed to use these daggers?", Adhara mutters dejectedly.


    But Edward shakes his head as just from the scene that he saw earlier, it seems impossible to use the daggers only using fire mana alone, "You can use one of them for now"


    "The other one can''t be used simultaneously, just ask Rex if he knew something to fix this"


    With that out of the way, Adhara and Edward train in close-quarterbat for a couple of hours, but it''s mainly Adhara getting tutored by Edward.


    A momentter,


    Edward currently has his butt on the ground,


    From the sweat covering his and Adhara''s body and the swirled mana around them, it seems they both have just finished sparring with each other but there''s a smug smile on Adhara''s face.


    "That doesn''t count! Sneaking an attack doesn''t count!", Edward shouted in annoyance.


    Just like usual, Adhara asks for him to spar again but before he even gets ready Adhara already attacked him and put him in a difficult situation which allows Adhara tond a few solid blows.


    Hearing this, Adhara grins, "You said everything is allowed in a fight"


    "I did tell you that but we''re sparring, attacking like that is not allowed!", Edward rebutted but only got replied with Adhara chuckling.


    But their conversation was interrupted when Adhara''s phone rang,


    Adhara went to her phone on the side before her eyes lit up when she saw her phone''s screen, she immediately answered the phone,


    "Rex?! Where are you?", Adhara asks excitedly.


    The person that is calling her phone now is Rex, and she''s really happy that he finally called, "I''m in my room right now in a city near Eqosa City, the teleport formation in Eqosa City is broken so we''ll use the formation in this city. But I''m going to be back in a couple of days, I still need to get your spirit"


    "Is everything okay? How''s the mission going?", Adhara asks again.


    Hearing this, Rex paused for a moment before he finally said, "The mission went smoothly and all that is left is to report back to the UWO before I''m done, aside from that I also got the newest member of the Silverstar pack"


    "I''ll exin to youter when you guys meet", Rex added.


    After saying that, Rex intends to hang up after notifying Adhara but she suddenly stops him, "Is that all you''re going to say? Nothing else?"


    "What do you mean? What else do I have to say?", Rex asks in confusion.


    But Adhara suddenly added, "How about Evelyn? Is there something you want to tell me?"


    "E-Evelyn?! How did you... Nothing, I did nothing with Evelyn I swear!", Rex swore as he was confused as to why Adhara is asking this, but he''s telling the truth since nothing happened.


    He just got riled up by Evelyn a lot during this mission,


    Before Adhara can reply, a woman''s voice suddenly intervenes, "Is it Adhara? Why are you whispering in the corner like that, you can just befortable around me"


    "Hi Adhara, We''re doing well here you don''t need to worry!"


    Edward is looking at Ryze and Zelene ying in the arcade, he then turns his head towards Adhara before he gasps when he saw Adhara''s expression contorted angrily.


    She then said slowly, "Rex... Why is she in your room?"


    "It''s actually Evelyn''s room. I''m going to get your spirit so I just put my bag in Evelyn''s room, the soonest I came back we''ll depart back to Ratmawati Ciy so I won''t be in this room that much", Rex replied hurriedly.


    Rex then added, "Alright, I''m going now!"


    "Rex I swear to god if I find out something happened between-", Adhara looks at her phone as she got cut off mid-sentence, she looks at the phone scoffing in disbelief.


    Edward wanted to ask what happened but Adhara''s re stopped him,


    He already knows what Rex did just from her expression alone, ''I know Rex hasn''t had any experience with women that much, but he''s really pissing Adhara off'', Edward thought wryly.


    On the other side of the university, Kyran is not in his room as usual.


    He''s currently walking along the hallway wearing a hoody jacket to cover his face, he just got off the phone as Adhara told him that Rex will being back in a couple of days.


    This makes him sigh as he puts his phone in his pocket,


    He then resumes his walk as he seems to be heading to a particr ce on the floor just above Rex''s room floor, it''s clear that he did this a couple of times since he remembered the way.


    Kyran unconsciously looks to his back a couple of times as if to make sure no one follows him,


    After taking a turn, Kyran arrives at room number 417 which already has a woman standing in front of it which makes his eyes brighten up in a second.


    The woman''s eyes also lit up when she saw Kyran approaching her,


    "Lisa! Did you wait for long?", Kyran asks while pulling down his hoody, his face is brimming brightly which if seen by Adhara or even Edward might surprise them.


    Usually, Kyran is wearing his indifferent look, but now he''s smiling and all.


    Lisa holds Kyran''s hands before she also smiles brightly, "No I didn''t, What are we going to do today?", she asks yfully.


    Hearing this, Kyran looks at her with a guilty look.


    This makes Lisa raises her eyebrows questioningly before Kyran finally said, "Rex will be back in a bit, so I don''t think we can meet often after he''s back. I''m sorry..."


    "Really? It''s fine...", Lisa replied with a sigh.


    But she then added, "Are you going to ask him about the orb? I don''t want to pressure you but can you please ask him? Please...", Lisa puts on her puppy expression pleadingly.


    Kyran scratches the back of his head before he can''t help but nod his head.


    "Yeay! Thanks, Kyran!", Lisa said cheerfully before she kiss Kyran''s cheek.


    The sudden kiss caught Kyran off guard before Lisa with a chuckle pulls Kyran inside room 417, they both disappear into the room as the door closed once again.


    Back to the training ground,


    "Are you going back to your room?", Adhara asks while walking beside Edward.


    They both have just finished sparring as they walk alongside each other exiting the training ground,


    Hearing this, Edward thought for a moment before he said with aplicated look, "Yes, I need to take care of Zelene since Rex will being back"


    "Zelene? What''s wrong with her and Rex?", Adhara asks curiously.


    But this makes Edward sigh as he replied, "They don''t have a great rtionship necessarily, so I don''t think Rex will be happy seeing Zelene here"


    After bidding their goodbyes, both of them separated.


    While walking back to the room, Adhara is still curious about Rex and Zelene''s rtionship, ''Bad rtionship? Isn''t she Edward''s younger sister?'', she thought in confusion.


    No matter how much she tries to think of a reason for their bad rtionship,


    Adhara can''t think of anything making her sigh dejectedly.


    It didn''t take long for her to arrive that the room but she stopped when she saw a man and a woman standing in front of the room, "What are they doing here?"

 Chapter 396 Black Sheep Mark

    "What are they doing here?", Adhara mutters as she squints her eyes.


    She saw a man and a woman standing just in front of Rex''s room, and upon seeing the man Adhara somewhat find the man to be familiar.


    In fact, he''s really familiar,


    With slow and steady steps, Adhara approaches the two before the two notice her approaching them, "I''m sorry but you''re standing in front of my room", Adhara said.


    "Are you Adhara Alpenore?", the man asks upon seeing Adhara.


    Hearing this, Adhara nodded her head before the man continues, "Nice to meet you, Adhara. I''m Duncan tchi and this is my wife", Duncan smiles politely while introducing themselves.


    Adhara was confused as to why Duncan would be here, "Why are you here?"


    "Are you searching for Rex?", Adhara asks as she was not expecting Duncan and his wife to be waiting in front of Rex''s room, she thought that the matter with Duncan has already been settled.


    Rex visits them not too long ago intending to kill Maurice,


    But from the way Duncan and his wife are smiling, it seems they didn''t bore any resentment toward Rex, "No, Actually I''m here to meet with you in person"


    "Meet me in person? Why would you want that?", Adhara asks again.


    The situation that she''s in still confused her, and seeing this Duncan then said, "Rex hasn''t told you yet? It''s about the rtionship of our family with Rex''s"


    Upon hearing this, Adhara then intervenes as she looks around.


    "Let''s talk inside where we can have more privacy", She said after seeing a member from the Reed Family is just by the side since Ari has got back from whatever he''s been doing.


    The three of them enter the room before they all sat on the sofa,


    Stuart pours them all a drink before Adhara looks at Duncan once again, "So, Exin your visit", Adhara said while crossing her legs gently.


    Even in front of one of the 25 Golden Crest Families'' heads,


    Adhara seems to be more confident andfortable, she even slightly looks more dominant than Duncan who kept a polite smile on his face.


    "You must know that Rex visit us a couple of days ago before the descendants embark on their journey to Eqosa City, and during that time our family decided to be Rex''s subordinate. We will be under your wing from now on", Duncan exined.


    But Adhara still doesn''t get why they both came here,


    If the tchi Family has been subordinated by Rex, then for further instructions they need to wait for Rex so she''s confused as to why they wanted to meet her in person.


    Duncan then smiles wryly as he looks at his wife, "Our visit today is regarding what Rex said"


    "Or did to be exact..."


    After saying that, Duncan signals to his wife before his wife turns her body and lifts up her hair to show a mark on the back of her neck that Rex engraved on her.


    The mark is ck and shaped like a sheep,


    It''s the mark that Rex puts on Duncan''s wife when she refused to gauge both of her eyes out, and thest thing Rex said to Duncan was that her life is no longer hers anymore.


    But before Duncan can exin,


    Adhara''s expression suddenly changed making Duncan frown in confusion,


    Her confused expression suddenly turns hideous upon looking at the sheep mark on the back of Duncan''s wife''s neck, it''s like a switch that happened suddenly,


    BOOM!!


    "Lady Adhara! You must calm down!", Stuart shouted from the side shocked.


    Out of nowhere without any sign at all, Adhara suddenly snapped as her body suddenly exploded with purple fire while fixating her eyes on Duncan''s wife.


    Adhara is looking straight at the mark with her burning eyes,


    The sudden change makes Duncan jolted from his seat, "Adhara? What''s wrong?"


    But Adhara didn''t reply as she only red at Duncan''s wife as if she wanted to devour her, she then mutters sinisterly as she squints her eyes, "You..."


    "You smell weird, I can''t quite tell...", she added as her tone went deeper.


    Duncan is standing in front of his wife in utter confusion,


    Just a couple of seconds ago Adhara was confused and she seems to be listening to him attentively, but she suddenly erupted like a volcano after seeing the mark.


    He then said with beads of cold sweat, "There must be somekind of mistake"


    "I can sense it too..."


    Another voice suddenly appears from Duncan''s back making a chill crawl on his spine, even his wife jumped when she suddenly heard this threatening voice.


    Both of them looks to their backs and saw a teenager shrouded with darkness on their back.


    The teenager came out of nowhere just like a shadow,


    From just a nce, Stuart who is panicking on the side instantly recognizes the teen that has his body cloaked with dark mana, "Sir Kyran, Help me calm Lady Adhara down!"


    "Why would I do that?", Kyran suddenly replied while taking out his daggers slowly.


    Hearing this, Stuart bes even more stirred, "Not you too..."


    Then Kyran''s eyes went to Duncan''s wife again before he added, "I don''t know why but you smell really....delicious...", Kyran yfully said while ying with his daggers.


    Duncan who saw Kyran and Adhara for the first time was at a loss for words,


    Both of them emit such a horrifying aura that he can''t believe it even with his eyes opened wide, the killing intenting from them is also thick but Kyran''s is way thicker.


    Out of the two, Duncan was concerned about Kyran more,


    It''s like there''s a killer that is staring at him with a knife in hand, except the killer is actually in front of his eyes and he is holding daggers instead of a knife.


    ''These two are not normal, I''m supposed to believe that they''re a fifth rank Awakened?!''


    Duncan screamed inside his head as he started to regreting here with his wife, but what Rex said that night haven''t left his head which is why he came here to verify.


    He''s worried that something might really happen if he didn''te here to verify.


    But he didn''t expect it to turn out like this,


    After not knowing what to do, Adhara suddenly snapped out of her daze as she retracts back her aura and lowers her killing intent.


    This attracted Duncan and his wife''s attention as she said, "I''m sorry..."


    "I don''t know what''s gotten into me, you must be surprised", she apologized, it happens right after she saw the mark on the back of Duncan''s wife''s neck.


    Adhara suddenly felt hungry out of nowhere,


    Duncan''s wife turns into a meal right in front of her eyes, and this makes her suddenly erupt like before which catches the others and even herself off guard.


    With that, Adhara also calms Kyran down as he seems to be experiencing the same thing.


    The four of them then sit down on the sofa again but now Duncan is slightly stiffer, he felt both Adhara and Kyran''s aura and it''s hard to believe they''re a fifth rank Awakened.


    Both of their auras are certainly of that of a fifth rank Awakened,


    But Duncan can feel their battle power reached a terrifying stage of a fifth rank Awakened, he can''t sense it directly but he can feel it in his bones,


    Adhara and Kyran will obliterate any fifth rank Awakened they encounter,


    It''s surprising for Duncan since those who are close to Rex are freaks, they''re all so strong and he even thanked himself for bing Rex''s subordinates.


    ''If even these two bes like this, maybe what he said is true'', Duncan thought.


    He then nces at Adhara before Kyran with aplicated look, ''Rex said that he''ll raise our family''s rank, and he seems to not be joking. I''m just going to wait for Maurice to see what he finds, but I''m quite sure we made the right decision''


    Adhara then suddenly said, "So you''re saying Rex told you your wife''s life is in our hands?"<sub> </sub>


    "Yes, that''s the reason we came here. If there''s anything that you two want, just consult it to me and I''ll do everything in my power to help", Duncan replied.


    This makes Adhara looks down in thought, ''Is it regarding the next full moon?''


    ''Every month we experience this weird thing as a Werewolf regarding the full moon, maybe since it''s our first year of experiencing it so we can''t really tell what''s happening''


    After talking briefly, both Duncan and his wife left.


    When the both of them left, Kyran then stands up from the sofa and asks, "When will Rexe back? I can''t be free with the Atkins and that assassin around us"


    "I know, Rex will deal with it once he came back", Adhara replied.


    Kyran then said, "I can''t find any clue of that assassin, I tried following his scent but it''s just not possible to track him. It''s like he can guide me to the wrong ce, he''s like a ghost"


    "You tried following his scent? Didn''t I tell you to not go out of the university?", Adhara scolded.


    But Kyran scoffs as he continues, "I won''t be tracked that easily, and I''m going to find that assassin and kill him myself"


    After saying that, Kyran then walks to his room.


    "What are you doing?", Adhara stopped him.


    Hearing this, Kyran looks back at Adhara before he said, "I''m certain Ryze knows something about that assassin, and I''m going to find out even if I have to force it out of him"


    Tap!


    Adhara grabs Kyran''s hand stopping him from entering the room,


    "Kyran, stop! You can''t just force it out of Ryze when he doesn''t want to talk about it, and since when did you be like this?", Adhara asks with a frown.


    It just takes a couple of months, and Kyran suddenly bes this ruthless.


    Kyran wanted to break free but Adhara''s eyes glows purple as she reminded him warningly, "You''re not going to force anything out of Ryze, and I''m not going to say again"


    Upon hearing this, both of them engage in intense eye contact.


    Adhara and Kyran look at each other right in their eyes unmoving from their spot, it takes about half a minute as the tension went higher and higher before Kyran breaks their eye contact.


    "Fine, but I''m telling you he knows something", Kyran said as he walks away.


    After saying that, Kyran walks toward the entrance but stopped right after he grabs the entrance handle, "Just remember if that assassin attacks again before Rex came back...", Kyran turns around showing his sinister expression, "I''m going to force it out of him even if you try to stop me again"


    "Rex wanted those close to him to be protected and that sniper is threatening us, so I''m not going to sit still and just let Ryze be as you''re too mindful of his feelings"


    "You might be in charge when Rex is not here, but you''re not the real Alpha", he added.


    The expression and words from Kyran make Adhara frowns,


    It''s almost as if he''s a different person than what he used to be, Kyran changed so much, "I don''t even know why Rex bothers with that deadbeat of a kid if he didn''t bother giving him any power"


    Kyran shakes his head before he left the room,


    Adhara is looking at the entrance nkly as she thought, ''What happened to him?''


    ''He started to change since he be a Dark Elementalist, I know some elements can change an Awakened behavior but this is just too much''


    ''There''s also a tension between him and Edward, just what is wrong with him'', she then sighs before she went to the main bedroom.


    After opening the door, Adhara saw Rex''s parents inside,


    "Adhara? Is there something wrong honey? Do you want me to cook for you again?", Mrs. Greene asks with a smile, she''s watching something on her phone.


    Robert then also added, "Did Rexe back?"


    Looking at the two who seem to be undisturbed, Adhara shakes her head since she thought Mrs. Greene and Robert can feel the aura they emitted before.


    "Rex just called, and he will be back in a couple of days", she said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Greene and Robert''s eyes lit up as they started asking about where Rex goes and Adhara answered all of their questions with a smile.


    ~


    Rex got back from Wedron City at dawn,


    Upon arriving back at the city, he senses that there''s a battle going on near the west wall of the city but Rex is not bothered when he senses the aura from the battle.


    ''It''s only around third and fourth rank, is it a wandering group of Supernatural?'', he thought.


    But even though it''s only low-rank Supernatural, Rex decided to check it out as he signals for Delta to go to the battlefield.


    It didn''t take long for Rex to arrive at the west wall,


    On the top of the wall lies a couple of city guard that is watching the battle from above, they don''t seem to be on alert since they didn''t even point their gun at the Supernatural.


    "Good morning, Sir!", the city guards greeted when they saw Rex approaching.


    Rex waves his hand nonchntly before he looks down at the battle,


    Just beside the city wall, Rex saw about two or three hundred Supernaturals fighting a couple of Awakened that he realized instantly upon a nce.


    They are Dray, Evelyn, and Seve.


    The three of them are fending off the Supernaturals easily since their rank outssed the Supernaturals by more than one major realm, it surprises Rex that they didn''t take care of this faster.


    The Supernaturals they are fighting consist of Centaurs blended with a Magnum Goblin.


    Rex knows of these Supernaturals since they popped on the frontline of the battlefield a couple of times, they belong to the lower rank Supernaturals with ko-level intelligence.


    Centaurs are half man half horse Supernatural, while Magnum Goblin is an oversized Goblin.


    But while watching the three of them fight,


    Rex noticed something when he look at Evelyn and Dray, ''They''re both are training their reflex, both of them are quite diligent'', he thought.


    Since the ws they had was pointed out by Rex earlier,


    Both of them wanted to train themselves to get rid of these bad habits they have, and they''re training themselves by fighting these centaurs.


    Evelyn deliberately lets the centaurs axes be very close to hitting her,


    The axes are terrifyingly close to hitting her before she dodged them, she''s doing this to train herself to not close her eyes even though an attack is very close to hitting her.


    While Dray on the other hand is restraining himself,


    Dray tries to predict the centaurs'' and magnum goblin movements as they all attack him from all sides, and he counters them by punching and kicking them to knock them back.


    He didn''t even use his sword which shows that he''s holding back,


    It''s clear that he''s trying to pay attention to all of the enemy''s body movements, he''s also correcting the ws that Rex points out earlier.


    "I''ll leave them be then", Rex mutters but then suddenly,


    <The user failed to kill Maurice tchi within the designated time!>


    <Failed toplete Killing Intent Quest!>


    <The user''s stats will be decreased by 30% for the next 7 days>


    <Reverse Condition has been utilized>


    <During the night for the following 7 days, the moonlight will hurt the user instead of rejuvenating the user>


    Reading this, Rex was quite surprised by the penalty he got.


    His body got weaker right after the notification as he smile wryly, ''It''s worst than thest time...''

 Chapter 397 End Of The Mission

    ''It''s worst than thest time...'', Rex thought with a frown.


    Although the reduction in stats is already expected, the Reverse Condition utilized by the system is what troubles Rex the most since he didn''t expect something like this.


    It''s bad enough that he got weakened but to actually bes even weaker during the night,


    This doesn''t cross Rex''s mind at all, and all of thises from not killing Maurice who initiated the Killing Intent quest, ''I don''t know how bad it will be, but I need to go back''


    After thinking that, Rex puts Delta in her space.


    Just like before, Delta''s body is too big so she''s put on the corner of the parking lot with a shackle on her neck that binds her to a red pole stabbed on the ground.


    It''s an item that Rex bought from the system,


    Since they will go back to Ratmawati City in a bit, he needs to buy this red pole as a precaution if Delta went berserk like before in Faraday University.


    Her power has considerably increased and Rex doesn''t want her to go berserk,


    If Delta were to go berserk with the current power that she had right now, the Faraday University won''t just sit still since many of the lecturers can''t even deal with Delta.


    The peak sixth rank power is already in a higher echelon of the Awakened rank,


    Not many of the lecturers in Faraday University reached that rank, and as far as Rex knows only Chandler who trains him for a period of time to assimte with Devo has that kind of power.


    ''If I feed her the corpses now, will she increase in rank again?'', Rex thought with a frown.


    Rex is deliberating whether this is a good time to feed Delta the corpses of Durrant, and the other powerful Undead that he killed.


    Since Rex only hanged their heads before,


    The remaining carcass of the powerful Undead he killed is still in his inventory, and they consist of a seventh rank, a peak sixth rank, and three mid-sixth rank carcass including Yolgos.


    Just from the carcasses alone, Rex fears that Delta might reach the seventh rank.


    ''Until it''s certain that Delta won''t go berserk again, I''ll refrain from feeding her these corpses lest she bes too strong and I can''t handle her very well'', Rex thought as he pats Delta''s head.


    It''s a reasonable decision, Rex doesn''t want to be hasty.


    Although making Delta stronger and reaching the seventh rank will immensely raise his pack''s battle power, ites with the risk that Rex can''t control Delta.


    He needs to be in his Werewolf form to match the seventh rank power,


    There''s no guarantee that Delta will listen to him if Rex is in his human form which is weakerpared to Delta if she manages to reach the seventh rank.


    She might even recognize herself to be superior if that were to happen,


    Just thinking about that makes Rex massage his forehead, he was not going to let that happen since dealing with it will be a pain for him.


    After leaving Delta, Rex went straight to Evelyn''s room.


    Since Evelyn is training against the Supernatural outside the city''s wall, the room is empty as Rex enters alongside Giste.


    Giste sits on a sofa with her body arch like an arrow,


    While Rex on the other hand went to sit on the bed before opening his phone, he then nces at Giste before he said, "Stop being so tense if we''re not expecting a fight"


    "As you wish master...", Giste replied as she leans back on the sofa.


    But then Rex nces at her again before he asks, "Let me see the mark I gave you"


    Hearing this, Giste froze for a moment before she realized what Rex is saying as she pulls up her robe to let Rex see the Silverstar mark on the middle of her chest.


    Rex widens his eyes when Giste has no sense of private parts,


    Since Giste already turned half human and half Werewolf, her body also reflected that, and when she lifts up her robe her breasts alsoe into vision making Rex turns his head away.


    "Don''t do that again, you''re human now so make sure to have some shame", Rex said.


    But Giste was confused as to what Rex meant as it can be seen clearly on her face, and this makes Rex sigh, ''I''ll let Adhara teach some senses to her, that''s dangerous''


    Although he only saw a glimpse since Giste has no shame,


    Rex notices that the Silverstar mark he gave to Giste is starting to turn white in color from the original ck, she will be turning into a full-fledged Werewolf in a bit.


    Aside from that, Rex also notices something different about Giste.


    ''Now that I look at it, she''s way more muscr than normal isn''t she?'', Rex thought as she nce at Giste who is starting to blink her eyes heavily.


    The muscr tone on her abdomen and even her frame was bigger than normal,


    Evelyn who is also a well-built woman with toned muscles doesn''tpare that much to Giste, her frame is slightly smaller than Giste which is weird.


    ''Did her bloodline influenced more by Werewolf bloodline?'', Rex thought in confusion.


    But even if he thought about it, Rex will not find the answer as he opened the inventory tab to check on the items he haven''t used from the quests he finished before.


    There are a couple of items,


    Rex read the Kox''Rol core that he got from finishing Durrant''spany off, turns out it is a consumable item that increased his body level by an astonishing 6 levels.


    It raises his Endurance stat thanks to that,


    After that, Rex taps the second one that he got after killing Yolgos and clearing the achievement from the system as a description appeared in his vision,


    <Unholy Eyes of the Undead>


    This item is an eighth rank item that is nurtured in the Netherworld and pumped full of pure Death Energy, upon consuming this item will grant the one that consumes it the power of the Unholy Eyes which will increase all mental attacks potency by 50%


    Rex reads the item description and a smile started to blossom after reading the end of it.


    Without wasting any second, Rex takes out the Unholy Eyes of the Undead from the inventory before two ck with yellow irises eyeballs appear on his hand,


    It immediately sted the room with pure Death Energy that caught Rex in surprise,


    Giste who is already sleeping again on the side opened her eyes wide when she felt the pure Death Energy, she jolted from the sofa before her eyesnded on Rex.


    Rex hurriedly follows the system''s direction,


    He imbued his lightning mana into the eyeballs until the eyeballs slowly turns into ck lightning particles, and then he engraved these particles into his eyes.


    BLITZ!


    Upon touching the ck lightning particles,


    Rex immediately groans as he closes his eyes feeling that his eyes are burning,


    It didn''t take long before a notification from the system appeared in front of him signing that the absorption process haspleted.


    <Unholy Eyes - Passive Skill>


    All of the user''s mental attacks have been amplified by 50% in potency, Alpha Bearing skill will affect all creatures that have a mental stat lower than 150% of the user''s mental stat.


    After the process finished, Rex is excited as he saw the notification.


    He then opens his stats window to check on his stats,


    <Rex Silverstar>


    Pack: Silverstar (3/5)


    Level: 44 (468,250,500/6,000,000,000)


    Race: Royal ck Werewolf


    Full-Moon: 22 Days - Wolf Moon


    Berserk: 45%<sub> </sub>


    Sanity: 62%


    Mental: 333 (+253)


    Strength: 706 (+245)


    Agility: 428 (+193)


    Endurance: 664 (+482)


    Intelligence: 743 (+120)


    Upon seeing his stats, Rex noticed that his mental stats raised the most which surprises him, ''I did kill quite a lot of Liches these couple of days, maybe that''s why'', Rex thought.


    The Whiro Ne of fear that now turns into Ne of Despair caused this,


    It has the effect of gaining 2 Mental stats for every creature that he killed that has a higher mental stat than him and thus resulting in more than a hundred increase in stats.


    Since the liches are spell-heavy, they have a high mental stat.


    Rex killed a bunch of them during the fight with the three Undeadpanies before, and this increase can be considered low for how many Liches he killed.


    Aside from that, Rex also puts the 9 Attributable stats into his agility stat.


    Out of all of his stats, his agility now is the mostcking since he had gifts in other stats except for his agility stat.


    So he will now focus on increasing his agility and also strength,


    While Rex is dwelling on looking at his stats, the door suddenly got knocked on hurriedly before he got up from bed and opens the door.


    Rex was surprised when he saw many descendants are in front of his room,


    "What happened?", Rex asks with a frown.


    But the descendants look at him weirdly before one of them asks, "We sensed death energying from your room, so that''s why wee here to check if something happened"


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I''m checking on the seventh rank Undead carcass", Rex lied.


    Hearing this, the descendants were caught off guard but since the pure Death Energy is very intense it makes sense for it toe from a seventh rank Undead carcass.


    After saying that, Rex then said, "Notify me if the others have been treated"


    "As soon as they have been treated, we will teleport back to Ratmawati City to report thepletion of our mission", he added before the descendants nodded their heads and dispersed.


    With that out of the way, Rex close back the door and jumped into the bed.


    Rex told Giste to go back to sleep but it seems she can''t, the sudden burst of pure Death Energy surprises her so much making her ck heart pump faster,


    But Rex was not focusing on her but on his phone instead,


    Since Liliya and Velten told him that the SCO is preparing to meet with the UWO, Rex is trying to search the news regarding the official date of the meetings between the two organizations.


    It should be near since the SCO is already preparing,


    Rex scrolls through the news app but doesn''t find any news regarding the official date, this makes him sigh but he understands the preparation will take a while.


    This will birth a new alliance and the SCO will be a well-known organization after this.


    From Rex''s knowledge about the SCO, this organization seems toe from Ratmawati City and the other major cities of the Elpida Alliance don''t know about the SCO yet.


    But with the alliance, the other major cities will definitely know sooner orter.


    Perhaps even the SCO might be able to expand to the other big eight cities of the Elpida Alliance, and if that were to happen many normal humans can be stronger.


    Humanity then will have its power raised tremendously,


    Although that should be the case, Rex shakes his head as he knows that the UWO will not let the SCO expand rapidly as it might disturb the power of the UWO.


    While scrolling through the news app, Rex stops on interesting newsing from the other major cities of Elpida Alliance.


    Rex opens the news and reads the article thoroughly,


    The article exins the Supernatural found a way to turn humans into their race, and aside from the first attack in Ratmawati City, other major cities also experienced the same kinds of attacks from the Supernatural.


    Since Ratmawati City is the first one to get caught off guard by this,


    Other major cities are already notified about the Supernatural''s n in exploiting the humans'' unawareness, but thanks to the quickmunication many major cities have already made precautions if the Supernaturals tried to do the same to them.


    The causality is rtively low because of this,


    But one of the major cities, Laross City suffer a great defeat just like Ratmawati City.


    Dragonman race from the Supernatural sides manage to sneak in the humans turned Dragonman, it rampage through one of the crucial associated city of Laross City.


    As many as two hundred thousand humans died from the attack,


    This was a devastating defeat almost the same as Ratmawati City''s defeat if not greater, and the news shocked Rex greatly since it was very bad.


    ''Two hundred thousand? It''s almost the same scale during the Supernatural Emergence''


    After reading the article about the attack in Laross City, Rex scrolls down a couple more after filtering the news app to news rted to Ratmawati City.


    Rex found hot newsing from Ratmawati City.


    It''s about an incident in a market just like the tchi''s Fire Band Market,


    But this market was owned by another family from the 25 Golden Crest, this market deals in items brought back by the Scavengers roaming in the Supernatural territory.


    Its scale was not as big as the ATC but it''s quite well known for its price.


    One of the shops associated was attacked by a rogue Awakened,


    Since there is nothing to do except wait for the descendants to finish getting treated, Rex decided to just watch the testimony from the guards there.


    "It''s not the first time we got attacked"


    "This person seems to search for an item in a couple of our branch markets, it''s certain that this person is an Awakened that is really good at masking their aura and hiding"


    "Because of its ability in stealth, we haven''t managed to collide with this person"


    "Today is the first time we collide with the person, this person is confirmed to be a guy but from looking at his eyes I can tell that he''s young. This guy turns out to be very strong, at least a peak fifth rank Awakened but unfortunately, it only tries to escape so we haven''t found what elements associated with that Awakened"


    "What is this Awakened''s target? Have you noticed the pattern?"


    "Although it''s hard to pinpoint what this Awakened wanted, it seems he''s searching for an or-"


    Before the guard can finish talking, Rex already closed the app as he shakes his head, ''In this time, there are still those kinds of Awakened huh?''''


    ''If he''s really that good at stealth, he wouldn''t get caught in the first ce''


    After checking out the news, the door handle makes a sound as Evelyn walks into the room with her body sweating profusely from fighting the Supernaturals.


    Rex smile teasingly as he teased, "Training much?"


    "You''re back?", Evelyn widen her eyes in surprise, her expression then turns annoyed as she instantly went to the bathroom while rolling her eyes.


    Looking at this, Rex chuckles as he scrolls through his phone again.


    Then Evelyn asks from inside the bathroom, "Did you manage to finish getting the spirit for Adhara? It must be powerful if you''re the one searching for it"


    "Yup, and it''s quite good. At least as good as yours", Rex replied.


    Hearing this, Evelyn was surprised before she shakes her head, "The descendants are getting ready downstairs, we can depart in a bit"


    "Okay, I''ll get ready too", Rex replied as he stands up from the bed.

 Chapter 398 Returning Back

    After arguing with Adhara inside the room,


    Kyran got out of the room before he darted his eyes left and right, his eyes thennded on Duncan and his wife that are walking away on his right heading to a lift.


    Seeing this, Kyran immediately ran after them.


    "Kyran?", Duncan mutters in confusion when he sensed someone is approaching him from the back, he saw Kyran stopping behind him before Kyran signals them to move to the side.


    Duncan didn''t question him as he and his wife moved to the side,


    Although Adhara already apologized for the event that happened before, Duncan''s wife is still a bit scared of Kyran since she even holds Duncan''s arms tightly.


    But no one can me her though since Kyran is quite terrifying,


    Kyran then said after they moved to the side, "You said that I can ask any favor from you right? Because Rex said this woman''s life here is in my hands?"


    "That is true, what can I help you with?", Duncan asks questioningly.


    But he was confused when Kyran leans over to him to whisper to his ears, the words that came out of Kyran''s mouth makes him frown as he looks down in thought.


    While Duncan is thinking, Kyran is looking at him expectantly from the side.


    After thinking with a frown, Duncan then finally nodded his head before Kyran taps his shoulder as the both of them separated from each other.


    Kyran is looking at Duncan and his wife''s back leaving,


    He then also turns to his back but stopped on his track when he saw Edward walking toward the room, Edward seems to just finish tending to his uncle and Zelene.


    Now he''s walking towards Rex''s room again,


    Edward is walking towards the room with his hands in his pockets, he seems to not realize Kyran is on the side which makes Kyran turns into a shadow and disappear from the ce.


    When Edward was about to enter the room,


    He suddenly stopped as he nces to the side, there was a sharp gaze from his eyes as he looks to the side, ''Why are Duncan and his wife here?''


    ''More importantly, What is Kyran talking about with Duncan?''


    A momentter,


    SWOOSH!


    Rex blinks his eyes a couple of times as his surroundings turn from blur to clear, he''s back to the UWO''s office after using the teleport formation in the city he was in before.


    The descendants are at his back with Gerrard on his side,


    Upon materializing back at the UWO''s office, Rex saw that Sebrof, Vargas, and other high-ranking members of the UWO is standing in front of them.


    Aside from that, the parents of the descendants are also present.


    The head of the 25 Golden Crest Families snapped their necks left and right trying to find their sons or daughters, almost all of them sigh with the exception of a couple.


    Rex manages to keep them all alive,


    But some of them are injured from the battle before, the injuries are mainly huge cut wounds or infiltration of death energy but none of them are incapable of standing on their own.


    It''s all thanks to the Tetuka Ring that he bought from the system,


    Amongst the head of the 25 Golden Crest Families, Rex doesn''t find Welsey anywhere.


    "Wee back! and Congrattions!", the same man that bids them goodbye upon their departure suddenly said from the side, there''s a huge smile on his face.


    Since they manage to clear the Undeadpanies alongside the Werewolves'' reinforcement,


    The smile on the man''s face was expected since they did more than the mission told them to do, but it''s mainly thanks to Rex who found the secret passage the Supernatural is using.


    He was then able to notify the Awakened and ck hands in Eqosa City,


    Rex looks around while the man wees their arrival back.


    His eyes then stopped when he saw Sebrof is looking at him, there was a not-so-happy look on his face, ''Is he expecting me to fail? What is he nning to make me do anyway'', Rex thought.


    It''s clear from Sebrof''s expression that he didn''t expect the descendants toe back full.


    But his expression turns stoic again almost instantly.


    Although Sebrof''s aura is very dominant as he gazes at Rex,


    Rex didn''t avert his gaze as he stood calmly on his spot while keeping eye contact, he didn''t do anything wrong but he was quite worried that Sebrof might say something.


    It didn''t take long before the weing back-ended,


    The descendants are permitted to go back home to tend to their injuries and rest, and Rex was also about to leave back to the university but his eyes suddenly got attracted to something.


    On his right, the descendants that are a part of his team gathered.


    Rex nced at them weirdly before suddenly, "Thank you! For everything you did to protect us!"


    All of the descendants that are a part of his team bowed their bodies as they thanked Rex, except for Fordie of course who is shivering as he walks back with his parents.


    Rex and the others treat him harshly, so it''s not a surprise that Fordie wants to hurry back home.


    He was tied and restrained inside a house until the mission ended,


    Tyrice was the one who came back with Fordie after Rex told him to bring the survivors to Eqosa City, and only at Eqosa City does Fordie can finally breathe and not get restrained.


    It caught Rex off guard since he''s not expecting something like this.


    Even the parents are shocked when they saw their own children thanking Rex, some of the parents are greatly shocked that their child behaved like this.


    This kind of thing is not amon urrence,


    Rex looks at them in confusion, ''Did they know about the other two Undeadpanies that I dealt with alone?'', he thought but his eyes thennded on Dray and Evelyn.


    Both are looking at him with a meaningful look,


    ''So it''s the both of them?'', Rex thought as he quirks up a smile, just from their look alone Rex already know that they were the ones that told the others about what he did.


    If not for Rex, many of the descendants in his team would''ve died.


    The descendants in his team need to also fight Yolgos who is an Enchanter after fighting Intuma''spany, if he didn''t take the initiative himself, the descendants would have no chance.


    Aside from being outnumbered, they are also injured.


    Even Gerrard''s team was not in a worse condition thanks to Rex taking out Durrant''spany too, it''s clear that he''s the one that''s doing the most during the mission.


    But he did it not just for the descendants though,


    While shaking his head, Rex then replied, "No need to thank me, I''m your leader after all"


    "Go tend to your wounds now, and get strong so you can handle the Supernaturals by yourself in the future", Rex added before the other descendants nodded their heads.


    After Rex said that, the descendant left alongside their parents.


    Rex has already proven himself numerous times that he''s way stronger than the descendants, so anything that he said can''t be argued back since they all survived thanks to Rex.


    With that, the descendants dispersed as they went back to their homes.<sub> </sub>


    As the descendants leave one by one, Rex''s eyesnd on a guy that is also heading towards the exit with his parents that belongs to Gerrard''s team.


    It''s the guy who Rex and Evelyn failed to cleanse the pure death energy before,


    Looking at the guy''s back, Rex sighed as he really can''t help him without possessing an ultimate element, ''I can''t help you, so I hope you understand'', he thought.


    But when he''s thinking that,


    <Sudden Quest Completed!>


    <Obtained 500,000,000 Exp, Warden of the Sky Core, 15 Skill Upgrade, and Insight Rune>


    The sudden quest that he got from getting picked to be the leader of the descendants waspleted, it gives him a bountiful reward but Rex can''t help but think that something is weird.


    For a mission that hard, the reward is not as much as expected.


    But before Rex can even check whether the items he got are any good,


    "To think that you manage to finish the mission smoothly, and even gain the descendants'' respect in the process. You sure surprised me every time", a voice seeped into Rex''s ears.


    Hearing this voice, Rex smiles lightly, "I''m not doing this for them"


    A man walks behind Rex''s back as he stopped right beside Rex, the man is none other than Vargas whom the voice belongs to.


    But then Vargas'' eyesnded on Giste who is on Rex''s other side,


    "Who''s this? You didn''t bring anyone with you before", Vargas asks while pointing at Giste with his eyes, he was curious since Giste''s face is hidden under her robe''s hood.


    She''s facing down to the ground so it''s hard to see her face,


    Rex nce at Giste before he stretches his hand to lift Giste''s chin, and just from this alone Vargas shakes his head as he averts his gaze from Giste.


    The delicate and beautiful face of Giste manages to surprise Vargas for a bit,


    Even the descendants before can''t help but steal nces at her face, she''s that beautiful to the point that it''s distracting for them, especially with her silvery-white hair that sticks out so much.


    After lifting Giste''s face, Rex then retracts back his hand.


    "I just protect the descendants with my life and even helped Eqosa City, this is not too much to bring back right? Besides, I didn''t force her toe with me", Rex said nonchntly.


    Hearing this, Vargas chuckles lightly, "Young people... I heard you''re soft on women"


    "Especially since you even brought that girl to your room even though Adhara is still there, so I''m not surprised you bring another one for your collection", he added.


    When the descendants are gathered in the city before teleporting here,


    Rex already thought of something to justify him bringing back Giste, and since he has a bit of a reputation with women he decided to do just that to mask his reason for bringing Giste.


    With a face like Giste''s, there''s hardly any man that can resist her.


    ''Worstes to worst, I''ll just get called a yboy but that''s fine'', Rex thought nonchntly.


    But then, Rex clenched his jaw when Vargas suddenly said, "What''s that girl''s name again? Ah yes, Rosie isn''t it? Where is she by the way?"


    "Usually she''s with you alongside Adhara and Edward", he added.


    Rex''s expression stiffen for a second before he calm himself down and replied, "You''re caught up with office things, it''s obvious that you didn''t pay attention"


    Hearing this, Vargas chuckles lightly.


    After saying that, Rex wanted to excuse himself but Vargas stopped him, "You better postponed whatever your agenda after this because Sebrof is asking for you"


    "Sebrof?", Rex asks with a frown.


    Right after Vargas said that Rex nced back at where Sebrof is and finds he was looking at him.


    Sebrof is standing with his secretary on the side while looking at Rex, after looking at Rex for a moment he then walks inside the UWO building indicating that he will be waiting at his office.


    With a sigh, Rex then excuses himself to Vargas before he went to Evelyn.


    Evelyn thankfully is still here as she seems to be waiting for him, Rex brought Giste and also Delta to Evelyn before he said, "Can you keep an eye on these two for a moment?"


    "Where are you going?", Evelyn asks in confusion.


    But Rex only points at the UWO office before Evelyn instantly realized what he means, "Alright, I''ll watch these two for you"


    Rex nods his head before he head inside the UWO building,


    After entering the UWO building, the secretary that is standing beside Sebrof approach Rex and guides him through the building heading to Sebrof''s office room.


    It didn''t take long for Rex to arrive in front of a huge door,


    The door almost touches the ceiling and it is very wide, there''s a sign on the door with Sebrof''s name on it which shows that this is his room.


    With a slight bow, the secretary opened the door for Rex.


    Rex walks inside the room before he found Sebrof is already sitting at his desk, he is smoking a cigar while looking at Rex with an unreadable expression.


    The room adopts a minimalist look with only a few things inside,


    One of the most noticeable things inside Sebrof''s room is that somekind of weapon is hung on the wall beside Rex that ispletely made out of mana, but it''s not regr mana since Rex can feel that it''s different.


    Rex also notice an item emitting mana disyed on Sebrof''s desk beside some photo frames,


    Aside from that, there''s also a red robe in the corner of the room that is emitting intense energy that Rex found somewhat familiar as if he has sensed simr energy before.


    Noticing that Rex is looking at the robe, Sebrof then said, "Congrattion..."


    "You manage to suffer no casualties even from the difficulty of the mission that is quite high, even I don''t believe it at first if not for seeing it for myself", he added.


    Rex can only smile in response before he asks, "Why did you call me here Sir?"


    Hearing this, Sebrof''s eyes darted to the side,


    "Do you know what that is?", Sebrof asks while pointing at the red robe disyed in the corner of the room, he was asking Rex with an expectant look.


    But upon seeing the red robe, Rex shakes his head.


    Although he shakes his head, Rex already scans with the system and already knows what the red robe is especially since he can feel the energying from it.


    Rex even already predicts where this conversation is heading,


    Sebrof puts down his arm before he continues, "It''s the trophy I got from almost twelve years ago when humanity is still not as stable as the current humanity. I sweat blood to gain that red robe, even until now I still take pride in it"


    While Sebrof is saying this, Rex is silent while listening to Sebrof.


    "I don''t understand why you''re telling me this sir", Rex said lightly, he needs to act oblivious even though he already knows what Sebrof is going to say.


    Hearing this, Sebrof nced at Rex slowly before he said, "That is an Enchanter Robe"


    "Enchanter belonging to the Undead race, the Enchanter that evolves my element into an ultimate element. An Enchanter that is very hard to kill, and also the simr kind of Enchanter that you manage to kill...", he added as his voice bes deeper and deeper.


    Rex is starting to frown upon hearing this, especially when Sebrof is walking toward him.


    Sebrof then stopped right in front of Rex before he asks calmly but threateningly, "You''re going to exin to me, How on earth you manage to kill an Enchanter..."

 Chapter 399 Center Of Attention

    "You''re going to exin to me, How on earth you manage to kill an Enchanter...", Sebrof said as he stands right in front of Rex, he has a stiff look on his face.


    Just from his look itself, Rex knows that he can''t leave this room without answering.


    Rex stares at Sebrof calmly as he tries to think of a solution, he was thinking so damn hard trying to not break his expression before he said, "I''m sure you already know how sir..."


    Hearing this, Sebrof frowns as he walks back to his desk.


    Although Rex said that confidently, in reality, he just said that to buy more time to think.


    But from Sebrof''s expression, it seems to be working as Sebrof smoke his cigar and said, "Do you mean the spell that blocks out the sky? Does it links to the Werewolves'' reinforcement?"


    Rex widens his eyes as he looks at Sebrof in surprise, ''It seems he knows everything that happened''


    ''But there''s no way that he knows everything, so let''s use that'', he thought before raising his gaze to meet Sebrof''s gaze who is waiting for him to answer.


    Clearing his throat, Rex then said, "It''s precisely right after that"


    "The spell used by the seventh rank Undead is somekind of an amplifier spell that can amplify the death energy for the Undead, this spell also seems to be a distress signal for the Enchanter when the seventh rank Undead is in trouble"


    "At that time, I was unsure myself but then the Enchanter came with a handful of Undead"


    The lies that came out of Rex''s mouth are flowing like a calm river as if he''s telling the truth, even his expression didn''t budge at all as there are no hups in between his sentences.


    It''s hard for anyone to spot that he''s lying clearly but he definitely is,


    But the thought of lying to Sebrof is not something that he can do lightly, Rex already makes sure that there are no holes that might indicate that he''s lying.


    Only Rex can feel the effect of Durrant''s forbidden spell since he''s a Werewolf,


    The descendants are not fighting against the Undead when the forbidden spell was conjured by Durrant, even if Sebrof asks them then they will not know exactly what the spell does.


    Saying that the spell is used as a distress signal is not something that can be traced back.


    But there''s one tiny problem that Rex realized while he''s exining this,


    Durrant was killed before he killed Yolgos, and during his process of killing Yolgos, there was Evelyn, Liliya, Velten, and Dray who knows about this.


    Rex can''t take back his words so he needs to go through with it,


    Sebrof is inspecting Rex''s expression as he listens to what Rex said, he finds Rex''s exnation usible since killing the Enchanter itself is not hard.


    The Enchanter killed by Sebrof was probably located in a war,


    It''s sure as hell will be hard to kill an Enchanter on a battlefield filled with Undead, the Enchanter is definitely on the backline while spamming its defensive and buff spells for the Undead.


    But if the Enchanter left and went on alone with a handful of Undead,


    The Enchanter will surely be killed easily since the Enchanter itself is not strong, just like the way Rex killed Yolgos easily when Yolgos got separated from the other Undeads.


    "Although you might say that, Why would the Enchanter leave thepany?", Sebrof asks.


    He''s squinting his eyes while smoking his cigar, but Rex answers almost immediately, "My team has already been stationed near the city, it went out with a handful of Undead to not notify my team that the Enchanter has left the Undeadpany"


    The answer makes Sebrof slightly nod his head repeatedly,


    Rex is starting to smell the end of the conversation as he almost got out of this situation, but then suddenly, "That''s a nice excuse you have, but there''s one slight problem..."


    "How did you force the seventh rank Undead to use that spell?", he asks lightly.


    Sebrof probed Rex''s aura with his red lightning mana before he added, "You have ridiculous mana for an early sixth rank Awakened, reaching mid-sixth rank or even peak. Strong bodily strength that puts you at the highest of the peak sixth rank, but that''s not enough to even threaten the seventh rank Undead..."


    The words that came out of Sebrof''s mouth makes Rex sweat,


    Although he''s monstrous in terms of battle power, there''s no arguing that in terms of mana he''s still just a sixth rank Awakened.


    The Undead he imed to fight is a seventh rank Undead, so it''s not possible to threaten it.


    ''I can just bring the vial that I made that can weaken the Undead, but I can''t take it out of the inventory right in front of Sebrof'', Rex thought as he stands stiffly under Sebrof''s gaze.


    He left his bag with Evelyn so he can''t take out random things with the inventory.


    Rex can feel Sebrof''s eyes are suspiciously looking at him before suddenly,


    nk!


    The door handle of the room was opened as Vargas enters the room, he stopped when he saw the weird tension in the room with Sebrof and Rex gazing at each other.


    "I''m sorry to interrupt you sir Sebrof, but I''m afraid Rex is tired", Vargas said.


    Hearing this, Sebrof scoffs as he sits on his seat, "What are you saying, Vargas? Just look at him, the kid doesn''t even have a scratch on his body"


    But this makes Vargas approach Sebrof with light steps,


    Vargas then leans to Sebrof''s ears before he whispers something to him, and Sebrof''s eyes widen as he looks at Vargas as if asking him if what he said is true.


    With a reluctant look, Vargas then said, "You are dismissed"


    Rex was caught off guard by the sudden dismissal, he was looking at Vargas and saw him nodding.


    After getting the green signal from Vargas, Rex cast onest look at Sebrof before he bowed his body slightly and left the room.


    Rex closes the door behind him as he was still confused about what Vargas whispered,


    ''I don''t know what Vargas whispered to Sebrof, but that saved me from that difficult spot'', Rex thought as he went back to Evelyn who is taking care of Delta and Giste.


    Evelyn''s eyes meet with Rex as she approached him, "How did it go?"


    "He''s asking about how did I kill the Enchanter. But I can''t exin it to you right now, I need to get back to the university now", Rex said as he takes his bag and signaled for Giste to get on Delta.


    After saying that, Rex turns his body to Evelyn, "Why are you still here? Aren''t you going home?"


    Hearing this, Evelyn didn''t answer as she points to the side.


    Rex follows where Evelyn points and saw Gerrard is walking toward him,


    Gerrard is apanied by a white-masked man that is surprisingly bigger than Rex, even when Rex scan the white-masked man he got nothing except question marks.


    It seems the white-masked man is an eight rank Awakened or even higher,


    "Gerrard? Do you have something to say to me?", Rex asks in confusion.


    Upon hearing this, Gerrard looks at the white-masked man before he turns his head back to Rex, "I know that you''re the one that contributes to the mission the most and resulting the mission going smoothly"


    After saying that, Gerrard nced at the UWO building and said, "You must have secrets"


    "But who doesn''t? So we''re even now, that''s all I''m going to say", he added before the white-masked nodded his head as they both turns into light and disappear from the ce.<sub> </sub>


    Rex was still dazed by Gerrard but he suddenly realized what he meant,


    ''So that''s your doing? Is this how you thank someone?", Rex thought with a smirk, he realized that the one that brings him out of Sebrof''s interrogation is not Vargas but Gerrard instead.


    Although that''s the case, Rex doesn''t know how he did that, ''That''s the first rank family I guess''


    But right after Rex finished, he saw Valery approach him this time shyly.


    Rex knows that Valery is also going to thank him but he has enough of this today, but then suddenly, "I know it''s tiring for you to get these kinds of treatment, but I assure you, you don''t want to miss out on Valery''s gratitude", Evelyn whispers.


    "What makes you say that?", Rex asks curiously.


    Evelyn whispers something again that makes Rex widen his eyes,


    He even looks at Evelyn with green eyes as he nces back at the approaching Valery, ''She''s right, I don''t want to miss this one out'', Rex thought with a smile.


    A momentter,


    Rex was about to leave for the university but was stopped,


    There''s amotioning from the entrance of the UWO building as the security guards are overwhelmed by a group of journalists that are trying to break in.


    All of the journalists'' eyes lit up when they saw Rex,


    "That''s Rex Silverstar!!"


    "Quick get to him!"


    "Sir Rex!! How''s the first mission alongside the ck hands from the SCO?!"


    "Is it true the mission went smoothly thanks to you?!"


    "Tell us more about the situation in Eqosa City, Does the coalition between the descendants of the 25 and the ck hands manage to fend the Supernatural off?!


    ? Questions upon questions were thrown at Rex as the journalists surround him,


    The shing of the cameras and the mics shoved on his face caught Rex utterly off guard, he was not expecting the mission sess has attracted the media this much,


    But thinking clearly, it shouldn''te as a surprise.


    All of the descendants from the 25 Golden Crest Families are called to the UWO office, this alone should attract the attention of the media.


    The media should investigate this mission because of that,


    By now, the media should know that this mission is also the first mission done by Awakened and the ck Hand which makes this a hidden gem for journalists.


    They all wanted to be the first to post an article about this mission,


    Rex looks to the side and finds Evelyn is already gone,


    Thankfully, Giste is already on top of Delta and the journalists are hesitant to approach Delta who looks very menacing with her muscr and big body.


    Without answering the journalists,


    Rex leaped onto Delta before he signals for Delta to leave the ce, he doesn''t need this much attention on him since it will be very bad for him.


    Unknown to Rex, Sebrof is looking from inside the UWO building,


    Sebrof saw how Rex was crowded with the journalists as a smile crept on his face,


    A momentter,


    Rex went back to Faraday University while mounting Delta,


    It doesn''t take long for him to reach the university but it''s still already night when he came back, the night street is still packed with people as Deltands in the parking lot of the university.


    The students were surprised to see Deltanded in the parking lot,


    Even the security guards and some lecturers were alerted when Deltanded there, but when they saw Rex riding Delta they all lower their weapons as their expression turns into utter disbelief.


    "R-Rex?!"


    "That''s Delta? Rex''s Zeragon pet?!"


    All of the students who marvel at Delta gasp in disbelief,


    Rex didn''t me them since Delta''s change in appearance is clear as day, she bes even more monstrous with her huge body that even makes a car looks tiny.


    Not only that, Delta now has peak sixth rank power.


    The first Awakened that birthed the term Zeragon rides a silver mutated animal almost identical to a dragon and that mutated animal has seventh rank power.


    Delta now is nearing that realm in just a span of two months,


    So the surprise looks on the people looking at Delta is not a surprise, Rex is now an upper-tier Zeragon that rides a peak sixth rank mutated white wolf, Delta.


    One of the security guards approaches Rex hesitantly,


    Without minding the city guards'' hesitant look, Rex shackles Delta and gives the red pole to the security guards, "Use this to restrain her in the garden"


    After saying that, Rex pats Delta''s head before he walks into the university.


    Before departing here, Rex already told Giste to change into more normal clothes but she still needs to cover her face with a ck mask as per Rex''s instruction.


    It''s regarding her face, that''s all.


    Rex knows that the students here respect him, but if it''s regarding Giste they might do something crazy that will bring trouble, especially since Giste doesn''t have any human senses.


    Some students might just do something extreme,


    Until Giste has better senses as a human, Rex decided to refrain from letting her be seen by many.


    Rex stopped just when he was about to enter the university when three people blocks him, he was not familiar with the three people but it seems they know him.


    One of them then said, "Sir Rex, may we have a moment?"


    Hearing this, Rex nced at the three of them before he nodded his head.


    There''s no hostile auraing from the three so Rex decided to follow them, and Rex already scans the three of them and found that they won''t be able to beat him.


    After walking to a more secluded ce, the three of them stop.


    Rex looks at them in confusion with Giste on his side before out of nowhere, the three bowed simultaneously in front of Rex, "Greetings to the Green Messenger!"


    ''What the fuck?!!'', Rex screamed inside his head as the three caught him off guard.

 Chapter 400 Price To Pay

    "Greetings to the Green Messenger!", The three of them bowed suddenly,


    Rex steps back in surprise when he saw the three suddenly bowed in a union, even their faces can''t be seen as they bow deeply with respect.


    Hearing this, Rex nce to the side and finds thankfully no one near.


    The students are a bit far from where they are so they shouldn''t be able to hear what the three said, it makes Rex sigh before he looks back at the three, "What are you doing?"


    "We''re here to officially greet you for the first time", one of them replied.


    Upon closer inspection, Rex finds that the two guys in front of him are twins.


    While the other guy that has an indifferent but slightly shaken look is the strongest amongst the three, it''s clear that the three of them are from the SCO.


    The twin with a short brown hair then said, "We''re giving the messenger the respect they due"


    Rex massages his forehead before he looks at the three of them warningly, "Don''t call me using that in public, the Green Messenger should''ve told you about my situation right?"


    "Forgive me, but you never told us about your situation", the twin with long brown hair said.


    This makes Rex wants to smack him right on his face but he refrains from doing so, "I mean the previous Green Messenger, you guys should be the ones sent by the SCO to keep an eye on my friends right?"


    "Yes, but we''re not from the green team", the short-haired twin said.


    The indifferent guy then opens his mouth, "We''re from the red team, and aside from greeting you we''re here to report about the situation regarding the attack before"


    "Attack? Who got attacked?", Rex asks with a frown.


    It''s a n of his to ask the SCO to help him keep an eye on Adhara and the others, but it''s due mainly because Edward says the Reed Family can''t be trusted.


    The indifferent guy then continues, "Edward got attacked"


    "He was attacked a couple of days ago in I believe his uncle''s house, all of the attackers are Wind Elementalist so they should be from the Atkins Family", the guy added.


    Hearing this, Rex nods his head since he already anticipated this.


    ''I need to end things with the Atkins, maybe I should really take a step back andpromise with the Atkins'', Rex thought before he decides to do that.


    After getting the report, Rex then nces back at the three,


    "You may go back to the organization now, and deliver a message for Prof. K that I want to talk to him", Rex instructed as the three of them nodded their heads.


    But before they left, Rex then asks, "It''s already night, How did the guards let you guys in?"


    Since the day is already night, the university should kick any people that are not students of the university since it''s the university''s policy.


    That''s what Rex thought, but the three are standing in front of Rex right now.


    Hearing what Rex said, the three looked at each other in confusion before the long-haired twin looks at Rex and said, "We only brought up your name sir..."


    "As soon as we said your name, the guards didn''t bother us at all", he added.


    Rex was surprised upon hearing this, he rubs his chin in thought before he finally waves his hand as he dismissed the three ck hands.


    After talking to the three, Rex went inside the university.


    He heads straight to his room to check on the others,


    It''s been quite a while since he''s gone for the mission with the descendants, and aside from that he also wanted to quickly see Adhara.


    "You''re going to meet the members of your pack", Rex suddenly said.


    He then nce at Giste on his side before he added, "Adhara and Kyran are a part of our packs, aside from that there''s also Edward. You can tell them anything but I prohibit you to talk to anyone except for the three of them"


    Giste listens to what Rex said before she nodded her head,


    The ck mask that covers her face only exposes her blue eyes to see, and although she''s once a Supernatural, Rex is not worried since Giste is very obedient.


    Nothing bad should happen if she follows hismand precisely,


    Creak...


    Rex opens the door slowly as he saw that the room is empty, he can see no one since it''s already night and they all should be inside their bedrooms.


    With light steps, Rex enters the room alongside Giste.


    The sound of a door opening then can be heard as Rex nce into the hallway,


    Just on the corner of the hallway where Rosie''s room lies, the door there opened as Adhara walks out of the room upon sensing Rex''s aura.


    "Rex!", Adhara shouted upon seeing Rex.


    Hearing the familiar soothing voice, Rex can''t help but smile, "Adhara... I''m back"


    But their greetings were disturbed when Adhara''s eyesnded on the stranger beside Rex yet feels familiar, she then points at Giste, "Is this the newest member?"


    "Yes, Giste meet Adhara. She''s the female Alpha of our pack", Rex introduced.


    Adhara approaches the two before she stopped in front of Giste, she was intrigued by Giste since she''s averting her gaze meekly, "I''ll do my best to help the pack..."


    "Giste here is an Undead before I turned her", Rex said as he intends to tap Giste''s shoulder.


    But right after his hand touches Giste''s shoulder, she instantly crouches down onto the floor with a fearful gaze as she hugs Rex''s leg, "Please forgive me..."


    "If I did anything wrong to anger you, please forgive me", she pleaded submissively.


    Seeing this, Adhara was surprised as she didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    Her doubtful eyes thennded on Rex, "I didn''t do anything to her! she''s just built like this", Rex defended himself from Adhara''s gaze.


    "Why does she wear a mask?", Adhara asks as she tries to support Giste.


    Giste has tears in her eyes which make Adhara frowns even more, but it all makes sense since she also experience the same thing when Rex turned her into a Werewolf.


    It''s the part where her feelings got amplified by this transformation,


    Adhara feels the need to get closer and satisfy Rex upon her transformation, she even felt good when being choked by him which shouldn''t be the case before.


    So seeing Giste like this, she''s not surprised.


    If Giste is already obedient to Rex before he turned her into a Werewolf, then this much of a reaction is natural as she''s afraid to make Rex thinks she''s disobedient.


    Rex nce at Giste before he shrugs his shoulders, "Well... about that"


    A momentter,


    Rex already exin to Adhara about themon-sense problem with Giste,


    He already told her to teach her to act like a proper human, but Rex understands that it will take a bit of time to make her act like a human.


    But while he''s exining things to Adhara,


    Adhara is clenching her fist as she looks at Giste that is already sitting on the sofa, the mask that is covering her face was taken off exposing her delicate and beautiful face.


    It even makes Adhara who is a woman somehow finds her attractive,


    She then res at Rex questioningly, "Is this woman that riled you up during the mission? Not Evelyn?", she asks lightly with a threatening tone.


    "It''s not her, but wait... How did you know that?", Rex asks in confusion.<sub> </sub>


    Although he knows that both of them have somekind of a link connecting them with each other, it''s been a while since he felt anythinging from the links that bound them.


    But this makes Adhara res at him even more, "You sometimes forget about little things"


    "I know that you got riled up by someone two times, and if it''s not Giste then it should be Evelyn right?", Adhara added with a sigh.


    She then nces back at Giste, "You just really need to add a female one don''t you?",


    Hearing this, Rex raises his hands with a wry smile, "It''s not about that, did you forget that she''s an Undead before? I don''t know she will turn out like this"


    After briefly talking, Kyran got out of his room too.


    Rex saw Kyran walking out of his room before he calls him over,


    Kyran is also introduced to Giste who is the newest pack member of the Silverstar pack, he was also stunned by Giste''s face but soon snapped out of it.


    "Since the three of you are here, then I''m going to tell you my ns", Rex said.


    The master bedroom is used by Rex''s parents while the other room was used by Adhara''s father, so Rex brings the three of them to Rosie''s room where Adhara and he will be sleeping.


    Rex sits on the edge of the bed as he said, "I got the spirits for the two of you"


    "You both can now focus on reaching the sixth rank realm and get ustomed to it, as soon as both of you got the hang of the realm we will be departing to the Vampire territory", he added.


    Since the matters are done and Rex is going to focus on rescuing Rosie,


    It''s been more than a week since Rosie got captured by the Vampires, he doesn''t even know where Rosie is currently held or even her condition to be exact.


    The sooner they find out about Rosie''s situation the better,


    "Thanks to Kyran, the Vampire that we captured before has given us some information. We''ll tackle the Drosa Family territory first to test how we fare against the Vampires, we also will use this to gather information about Rosie''s whereabouts", Rex exined.


    He was not going to dy this anymore when he doesn''t even know Rosie''s condition.


    Although he still needs to finish the Blood Moon quest and also Jarvald''s favor of finding Rurvi to learn the way to undo the curse, Rosie''s life is still at the highest priority.


    ''It''ll be good for me to break the curse first, but Rosie might not have the time'', Rex thought.


    But while he was exining this, Rex stopped when he saw Adhara and Kyran looking at him with a troubled look as they look at each other.


    Looking at this, Rex then asks, "What''s wrong? Do you have something to say?"


    "What about the Atkins? Isn''t it too dangerous to leave only Edward behind to protect our parents?", Adhara asks with a troubled look.


    Hearing this, Rex then waves his hand, "I''ll end the bad blood with the Atkins Family"


    "I''m going to meet with Wesley topromise with him, the conflict we had been blown out of proportion since the start", Rex added decisively.


    Fighting against other families is not his goal,


    The goals are to fight against Supernaturals, so he will need topromise with Wesley since he''s also getting pursued by time for Rosie.


    Rex looks at the both of them again, "Is there something else?"


    "Well, I know how important rescuing Rosie is since she''s a friend of ours. I''m willing topromise with the Atkins Family but I''m not going to let Hans go", Adhara said with a heavy tone.


    She seems to still bore hatred for Hans that yed with her feelings.


    This makes Rex frowns as he forgot that Adhara is still wanting to kill Hans, but if he deals with the Atkins first for Adhara it will take a long time, "Forget about it...", Rex said.


    Hearing this, Adhara steps forward with a frown, "What do you mean forget it?!"


    "I''m not going to let Hans live normally, I want to kill him!", Adhara rebutted stubbornly, she won''t budge just from seeing her expression.


    Rex''s expression stiffen as he red at Adhara, "You will have your desire, but not now"


    "Saving Rosie and getting stronger is our first priority, just push the killings forter when we''re strong enough to take down the Atkins Family", Rex said with a tone that doesn''t want to be rebutted.


    This makes Adhara want to say something more, but she refrains from doing so.


    But when Rex was about to continue, Adhara interrupted him again, "Even if you did handle the Atkins family, we still can''t go to the Vampire territory that you nned"


    "What makes you say that?", Rex exhales roughly before he asks in confusion.


    With a deep inhale, Adhara then said, "It''s the Reed Family, they''re onto us too..."


    A momentter,


    Rex walks out of the room with steady steps without anyone following him,


    The night is alreadyte and the students around the university''s hallway are few, only a handful can be seen as Rex made his way out of the university.


    After stepping out of the university,


    Rex gazes up to the sky where the moon is brimming with light in a crescent shape, the supposed to befortable feeling from the moonlight makes his body burns instead.


    <Reverse Condition has been initiated!>


    <The user was blocked from the blessing of the moonlight!>


    <Burning sensation will increase over time as the user is exposed under the moonlight!>


    Without minding the notifications that popped into his vision, Rex then looks up to the university''s building while ignoring the burning pain all over his body.


    Rex looks around the ce and finds no one around him,


    Out of nowhere, Rex''s legs suddenly bulged as he jumped up and climbs the building.


    Although his stats are weakened by 30% thanks to failing the Killing Intent quest, it still takes no time for Rex to reach the top of the university''s building.


    It''s not the rooftop like when he was still at Ochyra University,


    The top of the Faraday University''s building is empty with only a helipad spot, he then slowly climbs up to the helipad before he straightens his back.


    Psshh!!


    A steaming sound can be heard as Rex''s body burns under the moonlight,


    Rex stretches his arms to the side disregarding his skin is starting to turn red, even his eyes are burning from getting exposed to the moonlight.


    But he didn''t care,


    ''Is this the price I have to pay for power?''


    ''When I have the power to actually do something for the war against Supernatural, many stands in my way. If they''re Supernaturals then I don''t mind, but they''re all humans...'', Rex thought.


    The heavy breaths coupled with Rex gritting his teeth show his anger,


    Under the scorching moonlight that started to prickle even his tough skin, Rex closes his eyes as he lets the moonlight burns his body.


    His skin started to get burnt the longer he stands under the moonlight,


    After about ten minutes of bathing under the moonlight, Rex''s eyes jolted as his body cracked with ck lightning and also red force,


    Rex''s arm bulges with muscle as he punches the ground angrily,


    BOOM!!!

 Chapter 401 Bitter Dissension

    BOOM!!


    Rex punched the ground as the helipad spot cracked,


    He wanted to put all of his strength into that punch but thest bit of sanity he had prevented him from doing so, he pulls his punch back at thest moment.


    Even when Rex pulled his punch, the helipad spot still got cracked.


    The cracking sound reverberated into the silent night alerting the guards that are at the entrance of the university, it probably won''t be long before they reach the rooftop.


    But Rex didn''t care as he falls to the ground on all four,


    "RAARRGHH!!!", Rex shouted venting all of his pent-up emotions.


    The fight he had with Durrant shows that he''s at least ready to defend himself in the Supernatural territory, even fighting against the other Undead proves his strength.


    Just when he got confirmation that he indeed can walk into the Supernatural territory,


    Adhara told him that the Reed Family is also lurking around them, she also told Rex about the matter regarding the sniper that attacked them the other night.


    Many problems arises just after he left for a couple of days,


    This makes Rex frustrated, his eyes turn red as he looks down to the ground with heavy breaths.


    When Rex was about to punch the ground once again, he suddenly sensed someone reaching the rooftop as he turns his head to the side.


    Adharanded lightly as she looks at Rex with wide eyes,


    Upon seeing Adhara, Rex looks back at the ground clenching his fist, and mutters, "Leave me, I''ll be downstairs after a couple more minutes"


    But instead of listening to Rex, Adhara approaches him with light steps.


    The slow and steady steps of Adhara can be heard as Rex stayed in his ce, but his ears are numb from the surrounding sounds as he got something on his mind.


    It didn''t take long for Adhara to reach him as she kneels beside him,


    Rex''s heavy breathing stopped when he felt the warm touching from Adhara''s hand, he grabbed Adhara''s hand and mutters, "It''s my fault..."


    "If I didn''t treat her that way, she might not think of sacrificing herself like that"


    Hearing this, Adhara brings Rex to her embrace blocking a portion of his body from the moonlight that is already bleeding profusely.


    Although she didn''t know why Rex''s body is like this,


    The worries that came out of Rex''s mouth are not about his body, but he''s talking about Rosie instead.


    Rex''s blood got onto Adhara''s clothes as she embraces him,


    <Embrace of the Female Alpha>


    <Reverse Condition has been overpowered>


    After the system''s notification appears on Rex''s vision, the burning pain all over his body disappears instantly as his prickled and bloodied skin started healing.


    Rex didn''t realize this as he just lets Adhara embrace him,


    The moment felt like an eternity as Rex feels thefort Adhara gave him during tough times, he raises his gaze to look at Adhara''s face has her eyes closed.


    Her expression shows that she tries to givefort making Rex frozen for a moment.


    But not long after that, a couple of auras can be felt making Rex''s eyes dart to the right.


    These auras are supposed to be from the guards that heard the loudmission from the rooftop, and without saying anything Rex grabs Adhara''s body as they both disappear from their spot.


    "What happened here?!"


    "It should be someone''s doing, who dares to vandalize the university''s property?!"


    Both guards approach the helipad spot before they crouch down to inspect the ce, but both of them widen their eyes when they felt the surrounding mana, "Lightning mana?"


    Just from this alone, both guards look at each other in disbelief.


    From the lightning mana leftovers on this ce, there can only be one person that did this and knowing this person they didn''tment further as they left the ce.


    The next day,


    "This is the first andst time I''m doing you a favor...", a guy said with a sharp gaze.


    The guy then sigh as he looks at the man in front of him and added, "If not that this will benefit the family, I wouldn''t help you at all!"


    Hearing this, the man smiles, "I''m doing this for the family"


    "Now, tell me. Did you find anything interesting, I told you to keep an eye on that kid", the man asks with slight anticipation on his face.


    If Rex were here, he will instantly recognize the two.


    The two are Ari and Seve who seems to be in a cafe, both of them wears jacket and a mask.


    Seve thought for a moment before he finally said, "I already did as you said, I kept an eye on Maurice and it seems you''re not wrong. I can feel he got closer with Rex, and he even sneak out in the middle of the night and came back with smiles on his face"


    "He must go and meet with Rex, I''m certain that he got something from Rex since even his aura bes a bit different than before"


    Ari was listening to this attentively,


    But then, Seve added, "I don''t know how but it seems Rex has something to store the treasure he got from the Supernatural territory, he takes out random things from thin air. It must be something he wore, and my guess is either his ring or his ne"


    "Thank you for helping me, I''ll find out more about this. Don''t meddle with this", Ari said.


    He stands up and left under Seve''s gaze, and after he leaves Seve then mumbles, "I hope this will end up good", he then drinks the rest of his drink before he also left.


    Faraday University,


    Rex woke up from his sleep and saw that the sun is already up,


    The sunlight prates through the window as he slowly got up from bed, Rex rubs his eyes a couple of times before he nces at his side.


    On his side, Adhara is lying half-naked covered with a nket still asleep.


    Seeing her exposed back that has perfect linings to temp the eyes, Rex gulped harshly as he rememberedst night when they both went wild.


    <The user has just finished mating with the Female Alpha>


    <Obtained 23,000,000 Exp>


    Reading the notification fromst night, Rex sucked in a cold breath as he didn''t remember exactly how many times he did it with Adhara.


    Both of them just went wildst night disregarding everything,


    ''23 Times?! I know that I went hamst night, but isn''t this too much?'', Rex thought as he can''t believe he did it with Adhara that many times, he didn''t even think it was possible.


    Shaking his head, Rex tries to stand up before he sat back down again.


    The soreness he felt from his waist down was astonishing and defy all logic, ''I''m a Werewolf, How didst night make me this sore?'', Rex thought with a wry smile.


    A momentter,


    Rex walks out of his room and senses that Edward is in the room.


    Walking through the hallway after asking the maids to bring him water, Rex found that Edward is already sitting on the sofa and it seems Edward is waiting for him.


    "You''re early, What''s wrong?", Rex asks sitting on the sofa in front of Edward.


    Hearing this, Edward leans back on the sofa before he asks back, "Did Adhara tell you yet?"


    "She already told me everything that happened when I''m gone, and fine I''ll admit that you were right about the Reed Family. But you don''t have to worry about that, I already have their recements", Rex said while shrugging his shoulders.


    This makes Edward frown as he said, "That''s it? You''re just going to rece them?"


    "What do you want me to do? They''re just trying to find out how I be strong, and that alone is not enough of a reason for me to take them down. Especially since Ari is probably moving on his own", Rex replied without much thought.


    It''s not that weird for them to be curious about how Rex gained power,<sub> </sub>


    Although Rex has never thought about this too much, he also already expected at some point someone will be trying to sniff on him about his rise in power.


    "It''s not personal enough for me to eradicate them", Rex added.


    But this makes Edward''s face stiffen, "It might not be personal to you, but attacking Zelene bes personal for me"


    Hearing this, Rex nce at Edward and finds that he''s serious.


    "I know you''re in a tough spot so I won''t pressure you, but I just want you to remember this and know that with or without your help I will get rid of Ari", Edward stated with a heavy tone.


    Rex waves his hand, "Don''t worry, I remember everything..."


    "Then what about the Atkins? Are you also not going to let mepromise with them?", Rex asks as the maids brought him the water he asked.


    He chugged the water before asking for more,


    Edward then shakes his head, "Compromising with the Atkins... I have no problem with that, Ari is the one that told Hans about my uncle and Zelene. So you can do anything with them"


    "It''s the decision then, I''m going to meet with Wesley and try topromise with him", Rex said.


    After saying that, Rex stands up from his seat intending to leave.


    But Edward stopped him just by the door and asked, "Although you''re saying that, you also know that there is a high probability that they''re going to refuse. What are you going to do then?"


    "Since I don''t have the time, I''ll just get rid of them", Rex mutters lightly.


    He then turns his body towards Edward before he added, "This is thest opportunity I''m giving Wesley to resolve this peacefully, if not then he''s going to be very sorry"


    "If my parents asked, I''ll be back at noon", Rex said before he left.


    A momentter,


    Adhara walks out of the room and saw Edward still sitting on the sofa, he was ying with his phone before his attention went to Adhara.


    Looking at her, Edward smiles cheekily, "Why are you walking like that?"


    "You walk like a penguin, does Rex gives you too much lovest night?", Edward added teasingly, he was trying to hold back hisughter as Adhara sat on the sofa in front of him.


    With a grumpy voice, Adhara then replied, "He didn''t restrain himself at all!"


    "Shouldn''t you be happy? I know you''re missing Rex every day when he''s out doing the mission from the UWO", Edward said again which makes Adhara roll her eyes.


    Adhara then looks around and asks, "Where is he anyway?"


    "Rex is meeting with Wesley Atkins, he''s going to give Wesley thest chance to resolve their problems peacefully", Edward replied with a sigh.


    But right after saying that, the door suddenly got knocked on a couple of times.


    Hearing this, Edward turns his head away making Adhara re at him angrily before she stands up with quite a bit of struggle and heads to the door.


    "Who is it?", Adhara asks as she opens the door.


    Her body suddenly stopped when she saw the person in front of the door,


    There''s a woman standing in front of the door wearing a white t-shirt underneath a ck leather jacket, standing on two long beautiful legs with a curvy body that makes her the dream girl of any guy.


    But the most eye-catching appearance of the girl is the ck choker on her neck,


    Although she brought a graceful but seductive aura just from standing, the ck choker added an extra vor of wildness to her already fiery look.


    Adhara''s face darkened when she saw the woman, "Evelyn..."


    "What are you doing here early in the morning?", Adhara asks with an unfriendly look, she''s looking at Evelyn with cold eyes while standing by the door.


    Seeing Adhara is the one that opened the door, Evelyn then asks, "Is Rex inside?"


    "It''s none of your business whether Rex is inside or not", Adhara replied harshly, her expression showing that she really dislikes Evelyn.


    Evelyn smiles sweetly but before she can say anything else,


    Edward appeared on the side and saw Evelyn standing in front of the door, he looks at Adhara and Evelyn a couple of times before he sigh, "Come inside, don''t argue in front of the room like this"


    Hearing this, Evelyn gave onest smile to Adhara before she walks past her.


    But when she walks past her, she deliberately bumps her shoulder into Adhara making her body shoved to the side, "No she did not!", Adhara mutters in disbelief.


    Edward stopped her when he saw Adhara was about to jump on Evelyn,


    "Don''t do that, she helped Rex fight the Atkins so refrain from doing anything rash", Edward said as Adhara rub her face harshly.


    The three of them then sat on the sofa,


    Adhara and Edward sat beside each other while Evelyn sat across them with the same smile.


    The smile on Evelyn''s face makes Adhara want to tear her to pieces but Edward''s nce stopped her, "So Evelyn, Why do you visit us today?", Edward asks with a polite smile.


    "I''m looking for Rex, Where is he?", Evelyn asks back.


    But Adhara immediately replied, "None of your busine-!", she stopped mid-sentence when Edward closed her mouth with his hand.


    "Rex is not here right now, I''ll tell himter that you''re searching for him", Edward replied.


    Adhara shoved Edward''s hand away as she pouted angrily, but seeing this Evelyn smiled in ridicule before she said, "Is he going to the Atkins topromise with them?"


    "How do you know that?!", Adhara asks in shock.


    Evelyn nce at her briefly before she replies with a mysterious smile,


    Then Evelyn added as she stands back up, "If Rex is not here then please tell him toe to see me, I have something he might like while waiting for you to reach the sixth rank"


    "If you''re going to say something to Rex, then just say it to me", Adhara said abruptly.


    Hearing this, Evelyn stopped mid-track as she nce back at Adhara who is looking at her sharply, "A fifth rank Awakened? I''m sorry but you''re aren''t there yet"


    "What do you mean? Rex''s business is my business", Adhara said sharply with a heavy tone.


    This makes Evelyn smiles lightly before she sat back down, "If you really want to know then so be it. There''s another new canyon in sector 2C, I thought Rex might be interested since he needs resources to reach the seventh rank"


    Adhara and Edward listen to Evelyn''s exnation,


    But then Adhara replied, "If that''s the case, what''s in it for you?"


    "Since there will be many descendants there, Rex''s presence is needed. As for what''s in it for me, you don''t need to know just tell Rex that", Evelyn exined.


    Hearing this, Adhara gritted her teeth as she said, "I wille with Rex"


    "Rex already brought me the spirit, and it won''t take long before I reach the sixth rank. So I''m qualified enough to be there right?", Adhara added decisively.


    Although Adhara is unwilling,


    p From the sound of the invitation from Evelyn, Rex will probably agree toe since bing more powerful is his ultimate goal while he''s waiting for Kyran and Adhara to reach the sixth rank.</anda>


    So she has no choice but toe,


    Just from looking at Evelyn''s expression, she knows what benefit Evelyn will get.


    Since Rex will mostly cope inside his room and training, Evelyn must know this and use this excuse to spend time with Rex which Adhara would not allow.


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn smiles lightly.


    "Rex Silverstar is acknowledged by the descendants of the 25 Golden Crest families and even revered by them after killing a seventh rank Undead during the mission. He has a high influence in the UWO and the SCO, and also a leading figure".


    After saying that, Evelyn''s eyes thennded on Adhara, "I''m sorry for saying this but..."


    The tension suddenly rises by the second as Edward can feel that she''s about to say something bad, and when the words came out of Evelyn''s mouth Edward widen his eyes in shock.


    "You''re Adhara who...?"

 Chapter 402 Clash Of Words

    "You''re Adhara who...?"


    Thest words thate out of Evelyn''s mouth reverberated inside the room, it was like a wave of electricity that makes Adhara''s body stiffen.


    Evelyn kept looking at Adhara as if she were waiting for Adhara''s reaction,


    While Edward is panicking on the side as he inspected Adhara, he''s afraid that Adhara might flip out and he will be toote if he didn''t react fast.


    Silence covered the room as Adhara and Evelyn stared at each other,


    But the outburst from Adhara never came as a smile crept on her face instead, she then replied, "Are you nervous Evelyn? Did you even mean what you said?"


    Hearing this, Evelyn tilted her head in confusion.


    "My eyes can see right through you...", she mumbles lightly.


    The sudden change in Adhara''s front makes Evelyn frown since she was not expecting this, but then Adhara added, "If you''re nervous then you must know the answer to your question right?"


    With her eyes that can see emotions aura, Evelyn''s strong image can''t fool Adhara.


    "It''s true that my feats are nothingpared to Rex but..."


    After saying that, Adhara stands up and she approaches Evelyn slowly.


    Edward was about to stop her but there is no malicious intenting from Adhara, she was terrifyingly calm unlike her stirred emotions before.


    Adhara then bent her body to lean closer to Evelyn''s ear,


    "I''m the woman that Rex chooses, while you''re probably still nothing in his eyes except for a helping hand. He didn''t even touch you despite your attempt am I right?", Adhara whispers lightly making Evelyn clench her hands.


    The reaction confirms Adhara''s words to be true as she went back to sit beside Edward.


    With a triumphant smile, Adhara then waves her hand, "I''ll tell Rex about your invitation. You don''t need to worry, I''m sure he will be there since I know him very well...", she said.


    Adhara didn''t forget to emphasize thest parts of her sentence,


    Knowing that she just lost in a verbal fight against Adhara, Evelyn nce at Adhara onest time before she stands up, "If that''s the case, I''ll take my leave"


    Evelyn left under Adhara and Edward''s gazes,


    But after closing the door of Rex''s room, and walking away, Evelyn looks back to the door as there''s a spark that lit up inside of her before she turns away and leaves.


    After Evelyn left,


    Edward is looking at Adhara with a new light as he was frozen in ce.


    From the side, Adhara can feel Edward looking at her intently as she asks, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "I don''t know what you said to Evelyn, but you handle it perfectly!", Edward said.


    Although Edward didn''t hear what Adhara whispers to Evelyn, he still saw the change in reaction on Evelyn''s face which shows that what Adhara said works wonderfully.


    He even can''t help but raises two of his thumbs at Adhara,


    Adhara rolled her eyes again feeling that Edward is really annoying, "Just shut up"


    Meanwhile, Rexnded in front of the Wind Sorcerers Guild.


    Rex arrived in front of a deep cliff that spans a couple of miles, the flying buildings of the Wind Sorcerers Guild are lined up neatly in front of him that bridges the cliff.


    The ce looks beautiful to any passerby that saw this,


    But these beautiful buildings and scenery don''t impress Rex as he knows who is the leader of this ce, it''s Wesley Atkins and he''s not a good person at all.


    Just like any other guild building,


    The Wind Sorcerers Guild building is filled with Awakeneding in and out of the building, all of them are epting quests and other things from the guild.


    Some of the passersby recognize Rex since he didn''t bother hiding his face,


    Rex nced at one of the higher-flying buildings as he sensed someone is watching him from afar, and it didn''t take long for three-personnded in front of Rex.


    Amongst the three was Wesley wearing his fancy green uniform with the air of leadership.


    Many of the people were shocked when they saw the president of the Wind Sorcerers Guilde down himself to meet with Rex, the sharp and powerful aura attracted their gazes.


    "You came to my territory alone?", Wesley asks with a stoic expression.


    Hearing this, Rex looks down before he shakes his head, "Of course not, since when did I be so reckless like that?", he replied nonchntly.


    Before he went here,


    Rex asks for Kyran to follow him secretly alongside some ck hands just in case, Kyran is wearing the Astral nket so his already thin presence is practically undetectable right now.


    After saying that, he then added, "I need to talk to you"


    "I''m sure you want to hear what I''m about to say"


    Wesley''s mouth quirk up into a smile as he rubs his chin, "Hoo... Lead the way then"


    Rex leads the three into a quieter ce, he found a restaurant nearby that is packed with people, ''I need to talk with him in a crowded ce, there''s no guarantee of what he''ll do''


    But then Rex nces back to the three following him,


    ''It''s weird, Hans is not amongst them. Where is he?'', Rex thought.


    The four of them enter the restaurant before they sat on the corner-most seat, it''s the most appropriate one to talk privately as it is quite far from the other seats.


    "So, to what do I owe this visit from you?", Wesley said lightly.


    Hearing this, Rex sat on his chair unmoving while looking directly into Wesley''s eyes for a couple of seconds filled with silence before he replied, "You attacked civilians..."


    "I don''t remember doing that", Wesley denied almost instantly.


    This makes Rex frown as he added, "Hans attacked two civilians in a civilian neighborhood, you''re aiming for Edward but this is too much. As his master, you''re the one who will responsible for this incident"


    But instead of what Rex expected, Wesley chuckles as the two others besides him also chuckle.


    "It''s quite new so you might not receive the news yet, but Hans has been retired as being my right hand. His actions are not my responsibility anymore", Wesley replied.


    He then points to his side, "This person beside me here is his recement, his name is Paul"


    Rex''s eyes thennded on the person beside Wesley with a frown,


    The man called Paul then smiles lightly as he said, "I hear a lot of things about you from sir Wesley, it''s an honor to meet with you Rex Silverstar"


    Although Paul has a smile with a friendly demeanor,


    Rex already saw through him as he bore malicious intent which makes him sigh, ''Hear a lot of things about me from Wesley? Then he must hate me too'', Rex thought.


    Ignoring Paul''s remarks,


    "Is that so? If that''s the case then I''ll pursue it no more", Rex said.


    He then sighs before he then gazes back at Wesley and added, "Why don''t we end this?"


    "I''m willing topromise as long as we can finish the bad blood between us, and you might be surprised at how much I''m willing topromise", Rex said with a stoic look.


    His expression didn''t change as he calmly analyze Wesley''s expression,


    Wesley''s expression changed for a slight moment as it seems the proposal Rex said surprised him, but his expression turns neutral again, "I was not expecting this..."


    "If I may ask, why decided for peace now?"


    Rex then replied, "The problem between us is blown out of proportion"


    "This problem should''ve been able to be resolved through just a dinner, so it''s better for both of us to focus on what lies ahead. After the SCO allied with the UWO, we will be hectic for sure and this includes your family is it not?", he added convincingly.<sub> </sub>


    Upon hearing this, Wesley leans back on his chair contemting.


    It''s true that after the UWO and SCO ally with each other, humanity will surely make a move against the Supernatural including the 25 Golden Crest Families.


    They will be helping in whatever n the UWO and SCO devise,


    After contemting for a moment, he then leans his body forward before he said, "I''m also a visioner, and realize that our fight is meaningless and unnecessary. So I''m willing topromise"


    "As a sign of peace on my part, I will give you a great spellbook for your family", Rex replied.


    Hearing this, Wesley''s eyes nce at Rex sharply before he smiles lightly, "Then I''ll take you up on that offer, and may we see past our problems for a better future"


    "Besides, you''re just defending yourself am I right?", Wesley asks with a smirk.


    Rex maintain eye contact as he nodded his head, "That is true sir Wesley, very true"


    After saying that, Rex and Wesley stand up and they both shake hands.


    One hourter,


    Rex bids his goodbye as Wesley left the ce, he''s now looking at Wesley''s back as his expression turns violent, ''He didn''t even give any courtesy for his willingness topromise''


    ''He''s fucking lying!'', Rex thought as his expression darkened.


    Although Wesley also epted the proposal,


    Theck of courtesy alongside a notification from the system makes Rex clench his fist angrily, he knows that the chances are slim but he still hoped that Wesley will ept to end the problem between them.


    But it seems it''s only hopeful thinking on his part,


    <Killing Intent!>


    Wesley Atkins just bore imminent killing intent towards the user, any beings that directed their killing intent to the user must be punished! Kill Wesley Atkins to assert dominance for the future foes that try to mess with the Alpha!


    Time Limit: 2 Months


    Quest Reward: 5,000,000,000 Exp, Fervor of Agility, Diabolic ws of the Origin Fragment.


    Quest Penalty: Failing to finish the Killing Intent quest will ur a heavier penalty.


    Just the notification alone shows that Wesley doesn''t want to let their problems rest, and in fact, he even bes determined to kill Rex and trigger the Killing Intent quest.


    It makes his blood boil as a figure came out from the shadow beside him,


    "What are we going to do? Is the matter with the Atkins been resolved?", Kyran asks from the side while also looking at Wesley and the others'' backs.


    But upon seeing Rex''s expression, Kyran takes back his words.


    Rex grits his teeth angrily before he mutters, "The matter is not over, but I''m going to end it as soon as possible. Meet me in front of the room at night"


    Momentster,


    After meeting with Wesley Atkins, Rex got back to the university.


    Rex is now looking at the inventory where two Spirit Soulstones lie, one belongs to Adhara and one belongs to Kyran which he bought earlier.


    It''s the spirit they need to be assimting to reach the sixth rank,


    ''Kyran still needs way more mana in each of his media to assimte with this spirit, but where would I get the dark elemental stones from?'', Rex thought with a frown.


    Although the system shop has it, the price is absurd for one of them.


    It costs 1,000 gold for a low Dark Elemental Stone, that''s an astonishing a hundred grand just for one low Dark Elemental Stone which is far from enough.


    The system already calcted the amount of mana needed for Kyran,


    It is stated that Kyran at least needs about 3 to 4 days'' worth of mana in each of his media, and if he relies on natural dark mana in the surroundings instead of using Dark Elemental Stone then it will approximately take about 1 month for each of his media.


    Rex finds this uneptable since it will take too long,


    If he waited for that long then Rosie might already die ten times over, he''s thinking of a way to gather Dark Elemental Stone before he suddenly realized that he''s already in front of his room.


    Upon arriving in front of the door, Rex smells a familiar scent.


    ''Evelyn was here? What is she doing here, isn''t this her first time visiting my room?'', Rex thought as he remembers her scent clearly.


    But he can''t be med since Evelyn sleep beside him a couple of times,


    Thanks to his outstanding smell, even if Rex doesn''t want to his brain will still automatically remembers Evelyn''s scent which is very distinctive that can even make his heart thump faster for some reason.


    Pushing the door lightly, Rex was immediately greeted by Adhara.


    "Adhara? Why are you standing by the door like that?", Rex asks in confusion, he almost jumped when he saw Adhara''s face suddenly appear after opening the door.


    Without even saying anything, Adhara held him by the arm and pulls him away.


    Rex didn''t even have the time to enter the room before Adhara dragged him away, "Where are you taking me? Don''t you think telling me is better than dragging me?"


    "We''re going to the training ground, and you''re going to help me reach the sixth rank"


    Hearing this, Rex was confused as to her sudden request of her but he eventually lets himself get dragged by Adhara to the training ground.


    Half an hourter,


    Rex already inspected Adhara''s media with the system and finds that it''s insufficient.


    Adhara needs to gather more fire mana to make her media robust so they can sustain the red serpent spirit, it will take about two or three days before she''s ready.


    Now Adhara is showing Rex something,


    SWOOSH!


    The two daggers on Adhara''s hands are zing with purple fire,


    She said that she wanted to show Rex something and told him to pay attention to the daggers, and when the daggers glow violet Rex''s eyes widen when Adhara lost control.


    BOOM!


    "Are you okay?!", Rex shouted as he was surprised by the sudden explosion.


    It came out of nowhere, Rex saw that Adhara has no problem controlling the violet fire but out of nowhere she suddenly lost control as the fire mana exploded.


    Adhara stands up as she replied, "I''m fine... but that happened every time I use both daggers"


    Hearing this, Rex frown as he looks at the daggers.


    Rex takes the daggers from Adhara before his body glows with ck lightning, he then also imbued the ck lightning into the daggers before the same thing happened.


    BOOM!


    The smoke covers the vision but Adhara saw Rex is unmoving from his spot,


    Although the explosion should''ve hurt him from the scratches on his body that are starting to heal, Rex didn''t mind that as he looks at the daggers.


    ''System, What is causing this'', Rex asks.


    But the answer from the system makes Rex''s eyes widen,


    Seeing Rex''s eyes widen in surprise, Adhara approaches him from the side and asks as it seems Rex just found out something, "What is it? Tell me if you know how to fix this"


    Adhara shook Rex''s body a couple of times after finding that he didn''t respond.


    Rex snapped out of his daze when he realize Adhara is talking to him, he nce back at the daggers onest time before he turns to Adhara, "Have you heard of a Dual Elementalist?"

 Chapter 403 Duality Dagger And A Lie

    <Duality Daggers of Bifrons>


    <Only those who have two sources of power can wield the Duality Daggers of Bifrons, both powers will be amplified upon activating the daggers. The wielder of the Duality Daggers will be given the ability to merge both powers into one devastating attack.>


    Rex read the system''s exnation before he turns his head to Adhara,


    "Have you heard of a Dual Elementalist?", he asks with a slight frown, the system stated clearly that these daggers can''t be wielded by those who only have one source of power alone.


    Since Adhara is only a Fire Elementalist, she can''t wield the Duality Daggers.


    Hearing this, Adhara shakes her head since she never really heard of anyone possessing dual Elementalist, "I''m sure it''s an anomaly amongst the Awakened"


    "It''s a natural talent, people possessing Dual Elements are naturally talented", Rex replied.


    After saying that, Rex then suddenly got an idea,


    Rex held the two daggers in his hands before signaling for Adhara to stand back, his body started cracking with ck lightning as he imbued the right dagger with it.


    While the left dagger is not imbued by ck lightning, but by his red force instead.


    SWOOSH!!


    Powerful energy sts to the surroundings as the runes on both daggers glow brightly, the sudden amplification of power surprises Rex as he struggles to control both energies.


    Under Rex and Adhara''s gaze,


    The two daggers started to change shape slowly as if it''s adapting to Rex.


    A lightning symbol appeared on the base of the right dagger while the cross guard turns spikey just like shing lightning, while the left dagger turns blood red.


    Rex was surprised when he saw a red orb appear in the middle of the left dagger''s crossguard.


    After the transformation ispleted,


    <Duality Daggers has been activated!>


    <+400 Strength, and +250 Agility>


    <All attacks have disturbance properties!>


    <The left dagger amplifies any attacks rted to red force while the right dagger amplifies any ck lightning spells, amplification will reach 50% at max!>


    The effecting from the Duality Daggers surprises Rex,


    Just right after the notifications ended from the system, Rex can instantly feel the changes around the daggers as they both be heavier but somehow he feels he can swing the daggers faster than before.


    Sparks of ck lightning blitz around the right dagger, while the left spark with red force.


    Adhara looks at the changes as she was surprised to see that the Duality Daggers transforms into their current state, just from looking at them she can feel the power inside those daggers.


    ''It''s a nice set of daggers, very powerful too'', Rex thought while nodding his head.


    After inspecting the daggers, Rex then nces at Adhara and exins, "If you have two powers then you can activate them like this, I have ck lightning and red force so I can activate it"


    Rex then flicks his hand as he shes his right with the ck lightning dagger,


    BLITZ!


    CRACK!


    The crescent ck energy thates out of the dagger hits the dummy on the side, it shook the entire ce for a moment before a loud robotic sound follows,


    "Calcting Damage..."


    "Peak Sixth Rank!"


    From the robotic sound, both Rex and Adhara were surprised by the increase,


    Since Rex is only an early sixth rank power with intelligence equivalent to a mid-sixth rank, the robotic sound shocks them since the attack was equivalent to a peak sixth rank attack.


    This shows that his power is also amplified,


    "But if that''s the case then I can''t use them, I''m only a Fire Elementalist after all", Adhara said with a sigh, she won''t be able to use the Duality Daggers in her current state.


    That is probably why the daggers reject her from wielding them before,


    Rex smiles mysteriously right after she said that, and out of nowhere a green orb appeared on his hand that surprises Adhara, "Who said you won''t be able to use the daggers?"


    At night,


    After attending to Adhara in the training ground,


    Rex tends to his parents and also Adhara''s parents as he takes them to see the entire university, the students all greet him as he walks past.


    Since Mrs. Greene and Robert boast to the students before,


    Every student that saw them already knows that they''re Rex''s parents, this makes Rex confused since some of the students also recognize his parents.


    But knowing his mother, Rex can only shake his head.


    "Mom, Dad, I want you both to stay here for a while", Rex said after reaching back to his room.


    Hearing this Mrs. Greene and Robert are confused since this is unlike Rex, "What do you mean son? Won''t we just be on your way?", Robert asks.


    "It''s better if we not disturb you anymore", Mrs. Greene added from the side.


    Rex looks at the both of them before his expression softens, "The truth is, we''re going to be very busy. Because of that, I won''t be able to visit you guys", he said with a sigh.


    This caught Robert and Mrs. Greene by surprise,


    After getting their attention, Rex told them regarding the alliance of the UWO and SCO as they will definitely be busy handling the Supernatural.


    Although it''s not the real reason why Rex wanted to stay,


    It''s clear that he wants to let his parents stay here until he handles the Atkins Family, but saying that will just worry them so this is the best excuse he cane up with.


    Rex then nces to the side and also finds Adhara begging his father,


    But noticing Rex is gazing at them, Russ looks back at Rex with a meaningful look before he finally decided to stay here under Adhara''s plea.


    The same goes for Mrs. Greene and Robert who is also going to stay.


    After convincing them to stay longer,


    Mrs. Greene went inside her room to rest while Robert is going out to handle his work since he''s already been gone for long, but Rex prohibits him from going out of the university.


    Without much thought, Robert then helplessly agreed and just call his associates.


    But Russ on the other hand is signaling for him for a talk,


    Rex and Russ went to the sofa near the entrance before they both sat down, Russ is the one to open his mouth as he said, "Tell me the true reason you''re keeping us here"


    "Is it that obvious?", Rex replied with a sigh.


    Hearing this, Russ nodded his head before Rex finally exins, "As you might suspect, this is regarding another family from the 25 Golden Crest just likest time. So I need you to cooperate and stay here until I finish handling them"


    "Handle them? You talk as if you will certainly beat them", Russ replied in doubt.


    The sounds of footsteps approaching can be heard from the side before Rex added, "Just trust me, If I said I can handle them then I can handle them. There''s no need to worry"<sub> </sub>


    "What are you guys talking about?", Adhara suddenly asks from the side.


    With a smile, Russ shakes his head and replies, "I''m just asking him for Edward, I want to smoke but I don''t want to be alone"


    After saying that, Russ stands up and went toward his room.


    Adhara looks at Russ'' back before she said, "My father will findfort in knowing the situation, with that he will at least stay here to not cause any problem"


    "I''m going to the training ground again to meditate, if anything happens I will be there"


    Rex nodded his head before Adhara left for the training ground,


    Even after Adhara left the room, Rex kept sitting on the sofa until a couple of minutes passed before he stands up and reaches for the door.


    The door opens and closes as Rex left the room,


    Giste is inside his room as he told her to not get out too much, but he did tell Giste to apany Ryze who is cramped up in his room.


    Leaving the room, Rex looks around trying to find someone.


    It didn''t take long before a shadow materializes on his side as Kyran appeared,


    "I''m here Rex, What can I do?", Kyran asks lightly.


    Hearing this, Rex nced at Kyran as he smell a weird scenting from him, "I know that I told you to meet me in front of the room at night, but I didn''t expect you to not be in the room at all"


    "Where were you?", Rex asks with an inspecting gaze.


    Kyran stutters upon hearing this as he said, "Don''t worry, I didn''t leave the university ground"


    "That''s not what I''m asking is it not?", Rex asks again with a warning tone.


    But this makes Kyran looks down as he immediately replied, "I was in the training ground to prepare myself to reach the sixth rank, although it''s not much I can still absorb dark mana"


    Since Rex has also bought a spirit for Kyran to assimte with,


    Kyran also needs to prepare his media to assimte with the spirit Rex is about to give him, and it''s not going to be easy since the system has also told Rex that the dark spirit is harder to tame.


    It must be because of the association with the dark element, but Rex is unsure.


    Step! Step!


    Rex walks slowly toward Kyran before he stopped directly in front of him,


    The light stepsing from Rex''s shoes make Kyran''s heart thump faster, the steps are ringing in his ears as he looks down at the ground.


    It didn''t take long before Rex''s shoes arrived right in front of Kyran who still has his head down.


    With his authoritative tone, Rex thenmanded as his Alpha aura seeped onto Kyran''s body thoroughly, "Raise your head..."


    Hearing themand from Rex,


    Kyran can''t help as his body obeys Rex''smand, he raises his gaze to meet Rex''s piercing cold re that is now looking directly at his eyes.


    "Since when did you start lying to me, Kyran?", Rex asks slowly with a heavy tone.


    The words that came out of Rex''s mouth make Kyran stutter but no words came out of his mouth, he is frozen in ce as Rex''s eyes are gazing at him.


    Many people have looked at him like this, one of them was Hans.


    But in front of Hans, Kyran didn''t feel the same way he felt right now being gazed at by Rex.


    It was akin to the feeling of when he was still an ordinary man with no powers before meeting Rex, and the one standing in front of him right now is a Supernatural that he knows he can''t beat.


    The feeling is identical, but the situation is vastly different.


    Right now Kyran is not what he used to be, he''s now a powerful fifth rank Awakened with a very rare dark affinity that puts even those who are years older than him to shame.


    But even with his current self, Rex makes him feel helpless under the cold gaze.


    "I can smell her scent from you, and you dare lie to my face?", Rex said again but now his expression turned darker and darker.


    Out of nowhere,


    GRAB!


    SLAM!


    Rex grabbed Kyran''s neck raising him off the ground before he mmed Kyran to the wall.


    "Haahhk!", Kyran coughed out blood as the strength is too much.


    The veins popping on Rex''s arm show the strength that he puts into the grip, he''s looking directly at Kyran''s eyes with a hint of anger, "Last time..."


    Kyran is grabbing Rex''s arm as his eyes widen in fear,


    "This is the first andst time you lie to me, don''t ever lie or keep things from me again. I''m warning you Kyran", Rex added as he retracts back his hand.


    After letting go of Kyran,


    Kyran slid down from the wall before he falls to the ground,


    Thud!


    Cough! Cough!


    He''s coughing a couple of times because of Rex''s grip on his neck, there''s even blood in his cough but since he''s a Werewolf the pain in his neck started to heal.


    Rex turns to his back before he said, "Now, go to room 505"


    Hearing Rex''smand, Kyran stands up from the ground before he bowed lightly and disappear from the ce.


    After Kyran disappear,


    ''Woman is always a problem even for me, should I separate him again?'', Rex thought as he thinks about the rtionship between Kyran and Lisa.


    He already smells a woman''s scent on Kyran right after he appears,


    Just from that Rex already realize that Kyran is talking again with Lisa, and instead of admitting it Kyran dares to lie to him which makes him angry, ''If I''m not mistaken...''


    ''Werewolf should be simr to a Wolf right? The betas are not permitted to reproduce, I wonder how the Werewolves handle their betas if something like this happened''


    ''Let''s just see how this will go, but enough of that...'', Rex thought as he nce left and right.


    Rex looks around again as he seems to try to find someone else, ''Where''s Edward?''


    In another part of the university,


    Kyran came out from the shadows of the night as he arrived in front of room 505, it''s the room Rex said to visit earlier.


    He''s still sweating as he rubs his neck,


    The grab from Rex''s hand still can be felt clearly, it scares him even just by thinking of it.


    With a shake of his head, Kyran then stretches his arm to knock on room 505.


    After knocking a couple of times, the door opened on its own revealing a red-haired beautiful woman with a zing aura, "You must be Kyran,e inside"

 Chapter 404 Warden Of The Sky Core

    The next day,


    Rex got out of his room after finding that Adhara is not in his room, he then walks out before he stopped right in front of Kyran''s room.


    ''Kyran is not here right now'', Rex thought.


    After that, he walks toward the room before gently opening it.


    The room is still the same just as when Rexst saw the room, he scans around the room and finds that Ryze is looking out the window to the sunny sky.


    With gentle steps, Rex approaches him.


    Since Ryze is daydreaming while looking at the clear blue sky, he didn''t hear the door opening but he soon realized that someone is approaching him from the back.


    "Rex...?", Ryze mumbles in surprise.


    It''s been quite a while since thest time he saw Rex and even when he got back, Rex doesn''t have the time to talk to Ryze about everything that is happening around him.


    With a smile, Rex then puts his hand on Ryze''s head, "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing...", Ryze replied meekly.


    But Rex can only smile as he looks out of the window, he then saw that many people crowding the streets and they all are decorating the street.


    <o>,m Looking at this, Rex was confused, "Is there an event during this time?"</o>


    The people of sector 3E decorate the street with sun symbols, some of them even wear different kinds of costumes of a phoenix, dragon, and all kinds of mythical creatures.


    It''s weird to see since these creatures exist in the current time,


    Just like the Dragonman in the other part of the world, they are a high-rank Supernatural with thick skins and some of them can even turn into an actual dragon just like the legend.


    So looking at this, it''s ironic in Rex''s opinion for these people to wear such costumes.


    "They''re not wearing the costumes for the creatures, but they''re wearing them for what the creatures represent. So don''t judge them like that", Ryze exins from the side.


    Hearing this, Rex can only smile wryly, "Is it that obvious?"


    Ryze nodded his head since Rex''s expression stated clearly that he didn''t like this event.


    "Then what kind of event is this? What are they celebrating for?", Rex asks in confusion, he''s not from sector 3E so he doesn''t know the culture here.


    With that, Ryze then exins, "It''s the God''s Lenience Celebration"


    "Some people believe that during this time of the year is when God lends a helping hand to humanity, the sun will inherit the god''s power and weaken all destructive creatures. Which is why the people celebrate while wearing those kinds of costumes"


    Rex then asks the system after hearing this, ''Is the celebration real?''


    <Information will cost 5,000 gold, do the user want to purchase it?>


    Seeing this, Rex hesitates for a moment but then he thought, ''If it costs gold to purchase, then it might be important right? Maybe this is rted to the Supernatural''


    After deliberating for a moment, Rex then said yes.


    <The God''s Lenience Celebration refers to the Death of Kiamat the King of Flying Creatures thousands of years ago. The burst of the kingly energy upon its death weaken all flying creatures without exception including dragons and phoenixes, it is a time of great sorrow for these creatures>


    Reading this, Rex was surprised to find that it was an actual event.


    But the exnation still continues,


    <Kiamat''s energy got absorbed by the world, every couple of years Kiamat''s energy will resurface and get imbued with the sunlight. This results in every flying creature exposed to sunlight without exception got weakened heavily, it is the day of banes for flying creatures>


    Rex nodded his head as the information is quite good,


    In the future when he will be dealing with the Dragonman, he can use this information for an all-out attack to eradicate the Dragonman race once and for all.


    "How did you know about this?", Rex asks turning his gaze to Ryze.


    With a bashful face, Ryze then replied, "I went to the library to read a lot, It''s a hobby"


    Upon hearing this, Rex rubs his chin while looking at Ryze, ''If that''s the case, maybe he can fill the time to research since I don''t have any time''


    "Can you help me with something?", Rex asks.


    Hearing this, Ryze looks up at Rex before Rex continues, "If you have the time, try searching anything regarding an entity called Countess of the Dark Luniric. Try searching for it in folklore or maybe an entity rted to Supernaturals like Werewolves"


    Ryze frown upon hearing this but he eventually nodded his head,


    ''If I can find the information myself, then I won''t have to buy it from the system'', Rex thought as he looks at the notification in front of him.


    <Information for Countess of the Dark Luniric will cost 100,000,000 gold>


    The price to buy the information costs an astonishing 100 million gold, if converted, this amount is equivalent to ten billion dors which is something that Rex can''t possibly purchase right now.


    This is why if Ryze is able to find even a clue then it''ll be very good,


    After asking Ryze to search the information regarding the Countess of the Dark Luniric, Rex then suddenly said, "I heard about the sniper, can it possibly be your brother?"


    The sudden change of topic makes Ryze looks down in thought,


    "I don''t know...but as long as I remember my brother can''t use guns", Ryze shakes his head.


    But even though Ryze said it''s unlikely to be his brother, the fact that this skulled mask person is aiming for Ryze can''t help but make them think that it''s Ryze''s brother.


    For someone so desperately searching for Ryze, there should be no other exnation.


    "If this sniper really is your brother, you''re not alone in this world. You can let him exin and go with him after you reconcile", Rex said after a moment of thought.


    Hearing this, Ryze shakes his head, "I don''t want to! He''s not my brother!"


    Rex looks at Ryze with a troubled look for a moment, without saying anything he then walks out of the door leaving Ryze alone again in his room.


    After leaving the door, Rex looks down with a sigh.


    "You have someone to lean on... You''re not like me", Rex mutters silently.


    But his thought was stopped when the entrance door was opened, Adhara got inside the room and she saw the sad aura around Rex but it instantly vanishes.


    "Have you talked with Ryze?", Adhara asks seeing that Rex is in front of Ryze''s room.


    Rex nodded his head before he replied, "If that sniper came again, don''t kill him. I''m going to talk to him regarding Ryze"


    "What''s wrong with Ryze?", Adhara asks again.


    But Rex didn''t answer which makes Adhara confused, "I''ve been wondering if you don''t have any ns with Ryze why would you keep him around?"


    The conversation he had with Kyran a couple of nights before is still stuck in her mind,


    Kyran said that he''s also wondering why would Rex keep Ryze around them when he doesn''t even keep Rosie who is obviously more helpful than Ryze who literally stays in his room all day.


    It''s weird the more Adhara thought about it,


    If Ryze is not useful, it''s more like Rex if he suddenly just gives some money to Ryze and kicks him out of the house but he didn''t.


    Rex stopped for a moment, he looks at Adhara before he turns his head away.


    "I''m going to train in the training ground, don''t bother me if it''s not urgent. The high fire elemental stones will be delivered here shortly, take them and hurry to reach the sixth rank", Rex said before he walk past Adhara and left the room.


    Seeing Rex avoiding her question, Adhara frown as she bes even more confused.


    "Just what the hell is the reason he keeps Ryze around?", Adhara mumbles.


    After leaving the room,


    Rex wanted to head to the training ground but he stopped mid-track, "Why are you eavesdropping on our conversation?"


    "I''m not, I just came at the wrong moment", Edward replied from the side.


    When Rex is talking with Adhara inside the room, Rex already felt Edward wanting toe inside but he stopped when he saw Adhara and Rex talking.


    It seems serious so Edward doesn''t want to disturb and waited,


    Rex then said without turning his body towards Edward, "Did you hear us?"


    "I don''t know, but I do hear that she''s asking you as to why you''re keeping Ryze around when you didn''t even try to nurture him properly", Edward said with a slight smirk.


    Hearing this, Rex''s body stiffens as he looks up and sighs.


    Edward nced at him before he added, "Isn''t it time for Adhara to know of your parents?"


    "Your real parents...", Edward added with a sharp nce.


    But Rex didn''t answer as he only stayed at his spot unmoving, Edward then sigh helplessly, "I know he''s alone, but it''s not your responsibility to take care of him"


    "You don''t understand what it feels to be really alone", Rex replied lightly.<sub> </sub>


    After saying that, Rex proceed his walk towards the training ground as he added, "Just do me a favor and keep Ryzepany, I''ll figure out what to do with him"


    "Don''t forget, we''ll take action after Ie back"


    Edward shakes his head with a sigh, "You''re just really stubbo he mumbles before he went inside the room.


    Momentster,


    Rex is inside one of the quiet rooms in the training ground,


    He''s currently meditating with a pile of high lightning elemental stones around him, there is a system notification in front of him that he''s currently reading.


    <Warden of the Sky Core>


    Warden of the Sky has the ability to descend the judgment of the sky to maintain the bnce of the sky, nothing can escape the eyes of the sky. Warden of the Sky Core possesses the insight into the True Lightning used by the Warden, powerful enough to split the sky and thundering enough to shake the ground with its might.


    Reading this, Rex can''t help but smile.


    Although he knows the way to reach the seventh rank, he still can''t progress further if he doesn''t have at least an early Ultimate Element.


    His ck lightning is only a peak great element,


    Many of the descendants that have already reached the sixth rank possess an Ultimate Element, but they all have an early ultimate element that still can bring them up to the ninth rank.


    Rex can only overpower them thanks to his unnatural mana and spirit.


    Only thanks to Devo''s spirit energy help him to shorten the gap between them.


    Devo is mostly the reason why his ck lightning can fight against other higher-ranked elements, but even then Rex can only do so much with his ck lightning element.


    The sheer frightening amount of mana he possesses inside his media can also oppress the descendants even though they have a higher rank element, added with their fear of Rex''s bodily strength also gives Rex a psychological advantage,


    He can only rely on his bodily strength to defeat the descendants,


    If not thanks to him being a Werewolf with frightening body power coupled with the red force, Rex won''t be able to match the descendants in a battle of spells.


    Opponents in the sixth rank realm don''t even get disturbed by the ck lightning,


    The ck lightning should possess the power to disturb any spells upon hit, but now Rex needs to not only hit the opponent but also weaken them for the effect to work.


    But with this Warden of the Sky Core, Rex can reach a higher rank element.


    ''Aren''t you somekind of Warden of the Sky too?'', Rex asks.


    Then a voice inside of Rex''s head appears, [Of course I am, Why are you asking that?]


    ''I''m going to upgrade my element to an ultimate one, and I have an item called Warden of the Sky Core that has True Lightning inside of it. Is this Warden of the Sky you?'', Rex asks again.


    Since Devo is the gatekeeper of the clouds, then he might be this Warden of the Sky.


    But upon hearing this, Devo went silent.


    The silence makes Rex frown before Devo replies, [I''m not exactly the Warden of the Sky, How should I put this...]


    [His majesty is a legend in the Skygate City]


    Hearing this, Rex bes even more intrigued, ''Majesty? Is he somekind of King?''


    [No...Not quite a king, his majesty is more like a lightning god than a king], Devo replied which makes Rex''s eyes widen before a smirk appears on his face.


    ''System, How do I upgrade by element?'', Rex asks with a smile.


    A momentter,


    Rex follows the system''s instructions as many runes are engraved on the sandy ground inside the quiet room, he''s already sitting in the middle of the drawn runes.


    Unlike thest time, he upgrades his element into ck lightning.


    The process of reaching the ultimate element is the same but way more than thest time.


    Items to upgrade the elements likest time are needed such as holy elixir and also elemental string elixir which both need to be eighth rank ones.


    Aside from that, Rex also buys the necessary runes to contain the ultimate element.


    Rex also spent the rest of his gold to itsst number to buy thest ingredient, thest preparation needed is the temporary True Body Water which puts his body into the True Body Constitution because the Warden of the Sky Core possesses the True Lightning element.


    It''s not a fragment of the essence just like Adhara''s but a true Lightning element.


    Following the system''s instruction, Rex stretches his hand as the runes that circle around him started to glow and the energies from it starting to merge together.


    Defensive, Amplification, Barrier, Anti-Energy, all of these runes merge together.


    The mix of these runes creates a building-high barrier that sted the roof of the room Rex is in right now, it attracted all the attention from people around the university as a translucent barrier burst from the university''s building.


    Upon looking at the barrier, Rex was surprised.


    ''I can''t break out of this barrier easily even if I wanted to, is it really necessary?'', Rex thought.


    But then, a voice interrupted him.


    [If what you''re saying is true that you''re going to upgrade your element to his majesty''s lightning, then this pitiful barrier won''tst long]


    ''What?! But I don''t have anything else'', Rex said as he already exhausted his gold.


    There are other more appropriate runes for this in the system''s shop, but his gold is insufficient so he can only buy this much and the system''s said that this is the minimum barrier.


    But it seems Devo finds this to be pitiful,


    Devo then said, [At least you must draw the sacred lightning rune in the middle, I can help you just follow my instruction to draw it]


    With that, Rex draws a symbol in the middle of the barrier formation he''s making.


    The symbol is shaped like abination of lightning, clouds, and an eye and afterpleting it a spark of powerful lightning exploded from the runes.


    BLITZ!


    Rex was thrown back as the lightning merged with the barrier,


    Upon feeling the barrier, Rex finds that even if his ck lightning is ten or even a hundred times stronger he won''t be able to break free from this barrier.


    ''System, Will the barrier holds so as to not destroy the university?''


    After confirming with the system, Rex then sits down in a meditative state.


    10% probability is low enough for Rex to not destroy the entire university, it''s one of his concerns that this might happen since even the barrier is already this strong.


    He then summoned the Warden of the Sky Core,


    BLITZ!!


    BOOM!


    A ck circr core appeared on top of Rex''s head that is the size of a car,


    The ck core is emitting a smokey blue aura with blue lightning that is the shape of a snake or a dragon hovering around it, the energying from it is horrifying.


    Even Rex felt his breathing bes suppressed,


    ''Won''t I die if I absorb that thing''s lightning?'', Rex thought in utter disbelief.


    Now that he summons the Warden of the Sky Core, the confidence he had in his Werewolf body diminishes as the lightning mana is crashing onto his body.


    Even the entire university and the surroundings got suppressed,


    The Awakened around was jolted in shock upon feeling the immense suppression, Adhara and Edward are not the exceptions as they both walk slowly out of the room.


    "What is this? It''s pressing my body to the ground!", Adhara eximed.


    Hearing this, Edward also agrees as they both got out of the room and saw that the entire students also got out strugglingly from their rooms.


    All of their eyes were attracted to the training ground,


    The suppressing lightning energyes from there, Edward and Adhara can''t help but sucked in a cold breath as they realize who is the source of this immense energy.


    BOOM!!


    A lightning shockwave cracked the university''s wall around the training ground.


    Many of the robots inside the university went to the training ground alongside the lecturers, they all head to the training ground including Vargas who is coincidentally in the university.


    Edward and Adhara look at each other as they thought of the same person, "Rex?!"

 Chapter 405 Ultimate Element

    BOOM!


    Another wave of lightning shockwave burst from the Warden of the Sky Core,


    The sheer might of the shockwave got blocked by the powerful barrier surrounding Rex, but the air still got out from the barrier as it cracked the room Rex is in.


    Even the entire training ground rumbles every time the lightning shockwave exploded.


    "Sir Vargas! Someone is upgrading their elements into an Ultimate Element!", Linda shouted from the side in shock, she saw the entire training ground rumbling.


    Vargas also frowns as he can sense the lightning mana bes chaotic,


    <o>,m It''s like a powerful burst of ckhole that sucked every lightning mana in the surrounding, the scale of the phenomena is frightening, "There''s no other one except for him...", Vargas mumbles.</o>


    After reaching the quiet room that Rex is in right now,


    They can instantly see Rex inside the building-high barrier since the quiet room was destroyed, and everyone can see the smokey circr object above him.


    The lightning mana that got sucked onto the smokey circr object was blocked by the barrier.


    An insane amount of Lightning mana started to hover outside of the barrier creating a blue sparking spiral, every friction it made created a lightning strike that hit the surrounding.


    Without waiting for another second, Vargas covered the entire ce with his mana.


    SWOOSH!!


    Vargas gritted his teeth as the entire university got engulfed in Fire Arcane Mana, Rex''s quiet room was also covered by Vargas'' mana as an extrayer of protection.


    BOOM!


    "AAHH!"


    "WAAGH!!"


    Many students inside the training ground fall after getting hit by a powerful wind.


    Even Linda who is beside Vargas was shocked to find that some of the energy leaked out of the barrier Vargas made, she widened her eyes in horror, "This is not an early ultimate rank!"


    "It''s not...", Vargas mumbles as he points to the sky.


    Seeing this, Linda looks up to the sky and finds that the entire sky was blocked by ck clouds.


    The day is very bright and sunny without any clouds blocking the sky a minute before, but out of nowhere, these ck clouds covered the entire blue sky!


    The rumbling of lightning can be heard from the sky,


    It''s as if this rumble shows that the scene Linda or even the others are seeing right now is real, the sky did indeed got covered by rumbling thunderclouds.


    Vargas started to fly up to the sky alongside Linda,


    His eyes are showing signs of disbelief as he saw that the entire sky as far as his eyes can see was covered by the thunderclouds, the span of the phenomenon is horrifying.


    "The scale and the energy... it''s not just an ultimate element", Vargas mutters in disbelief.


    But when he realized what this feeling was, Vargas looks up to the sky in utter shock, "True Lightning! It''s actually True Lightning!"


    Meanwhile,


    Rex can feel the heavy burden on his back as the Warden of the Sky Core started levitating higher and higher into the sky, it was akin to carrying tens of tons of weight on his back.


    The system gave Rex a signal as he instantly chugged the holy elixir.


    Rex also takes out the True Body Water and pours everyst bit of it on his body, it didn''t take long before his entire body turns glossy and emits faint colorless energy.


    It''s the sign of a True Body Constitution, this will help Rex in sustaining the process.


    ''Rrrghh! It''s still so freaking heavy!'', Rex thought as he spat a mouthful of blood to the ground, even with the elixir and the True Body he still can''t sustain the pressure.


    While he''s trying to withstand the pressure,


    The Warden of the Sky Core went inside the thundering clouds as the rumbling bes even greater, the air started to tremble to sign what was about toe.


    Feeling the energy, Rex slowly stands up before he widens his eyes, ''I can''t withstand that!''


    RUMBLE!


    In order for Rex to reach the Ultimate Element, he needs to absorb the True Lightning from the strike that is about toe but the sheer energy he''s feeling makes his heart clenched.


    [Get ready, it''s about to strike!], Devo warned from inside his head.


    Knowing that he can''t back down from this since the Warden of the Sky Core can only be used once, Rex clenched his jaws as he went into his stance intending to brace himself.


    The rumbling clouds be even more chaotic by the second,


    Even the air around the entire sector started to blow cold wind, it was bad air before the storm.


    Rex activates his ck lightning and also his red force trying to enhance himself further, he even uses the Lunar Blessing from the system to increase his stats further.


    BLITZ!


    BOOM!


    The ground cracks as Rex puts all of his power to strengthen his body, it''s not an exaggeration to say that no one in the sixth or even seventh rank realm can prate his body.


    It brings his stats to the seventh rank realm, his bodily power is insane!


    But even with the addition of stats from all the skills he had, Rex is still sweating coldly as he gazes up to the sky already gritting his teeth.


    The heavy breathing coupled with his thumping heart shows his nervousness,


    After the rumbling sound went on for several minutes, there''s a huge silence with nothing but his rough breathing that can be heard as Rex gazes up to the sky.


    Rex hears his own breathing before his eyes widen,


    There''s a dark blue lightning strike reflected from his eyeballs.


    It happens in a split second as Rex saw dark blue lightning crawling down from the sky, it creates somekind of root shape as it descends down from the sky.


    The lightning bolt is no doubt a True Lightning as there''s a yellow hue in the middle of it.


    Although the crawl of the lightning strike looks slow, Rex knows that it''s only his imagination as in a split second right after that,


    SWIT!


    KABOOM!!


    "RAAARRGHHH!!!!", Rex shouted as his body got hit by a concentrated true lightning that descend down from the sky like an ax of judgment.


    It electrocutes his entire body as even his ck lightning was nothing in front of it.


    BOOM!


    A powerful lightning shockwave exploded once again as even the barrier around Rex started cracking, Vargas'' barrier also trembles upon the true lightning strike.


    Every inch of Rex''s body is screaming in pain,


    The pain he''s currently feeling right now beats anything that he ever felt in his life, even his first transformation into a Werewolf still pales inparison to this one.


    Rex''s body feels to be burned inside out repeatedly,


    With his current True Body, the ck lightning is amplified and his body is also strengthened.


    But even still, Rex''s vision started to get blurry as the pain overwhelms his override senses which makes his body tremble due to the true lightning.


    [Don''t pass out! Stay conscious!], Devo shouted as he imbued Rex with spirit energy.


    The spirit energy started to strengthen Rex''s ck lightning that is trying to fight off the true lightning, the pain lessen for quite a bit snapping Rex out of his daze.<sub> </sub>


    ''It''s not enough!'', Rex thought shaking his head as his skins started to get peeled off.


    Rex then saw a notification pop in front of him,


    <Warning! The user''s body is receiving too much damage from the true lightning!>


    <The user''s body will explode in 50 Seconds!>


    Without having no other choices left, Rex remembered something amidst the pain as a red crescent moon symbol appeared on his forehead.


    "Berserker''s Curse!"


    Swoosh!


    Rex regains his consciousness fully after activating the Berserker''s Curse,


    The skill he got from Jarvald is very useful in this situation since it will strengthen his body alongside the pain inflicted on him, it makes his wounds stop healing but he needs to keep his consciousness rather than heal the wound right now.


    After stabilizing his mind, Rex suddenly heard something inside his head.


    [We have no choice, this is going to hurt], Devo suddenly said,


    Hearing this, ''What are you saying?! What are you going to do?!'', Rex screamed in his head but Devo didn''t answer, Rex felt all of his media shook instead.


    "Huaakhh!", Rex coughs a mouthful of blood right after his media shakes.


    Out of nowhere right in front of his eyes, Devo''s body started to materialize in front of him.


    The pressuring powering from Devo blocks most of the true lightning that helps Rex to breathe, but his media felt strained thanks to Devoing out of his body.


    Upon seeing this, Linda widens her eyes, "Physical Body! His spirit has a physical body!!"


    "How is this possible?! He''s not the seventh rank yet but his spirit has a physical body?!", she added in disbelief, this is the craziest event she has ever seen in her life.


    Even Vargas is no exception as he can only look at the scene in front of him nkly.


    Devo''s muscr cloudy body with golden chains around him appears out of nowhere and creates a spirit energy shield around Rex''s body, the rest of his spirit energy went to the ck lightning that can hardly keep up with the true lightning.


    Thanks to this, the ck lightning can somewhat cope with the true lightning.


    But Rex can''t keep this up as the blood gushing out of his mouth shows that he can''t maintain this for long, this process needs to end now if he wanted to live through this.


    <Consume the Elemental String Elixir!>


    Reading this, Rex instantly puts the elixir from the inventory directly into his mouth without even opening the lids and just biting through it.


    The blue very powerful thick string appears around Rex''s body,


    Just like thest time Rex upgrade his element into ck lightning, the blue string started to capture the true lightning as it merged with the ck lightning.


    Little by little, step by step, both lightning merges together.


    After both lightning merged together, Devo''s physical body went back inside Rex''s body as a spirit energy cocoon envelop Rex''s body that started to levitate like a bubble.


    Rex closes his eyes as he focuses on perfecting the new lightning.


    Under Rex''s inspection, the ck lightning that has already merged with the true lightning has a hint of yellow strands in the middle of it.


    There''s no saying how much power this new lightning possesses,


    Vargas and Lindanded above the destroyed roof of the quiet room Rex is in, they saw Rex starting to control the lightning under their surprised eyes.


    The building-high barrier is tattered with many holes on it,


    Even the barrier that is made by Vargas doesn''t look good either as it looks on the brink of shattering, it''s clear that the True Lightning is an even higher rank element than the one Vargas possesses right now.


    After a moment, the lightning mana hovers around the barrier like a spiral stop.


    Both Vargas and Linda can feel the violent brush of the lightning mana that is now sucked into Rex''s body through the holes on the building-high barrier.


    The lightning mana in 100 miles got sucked into Rex''s body,


    It all gathers in the middle of Rex''s chest as the spirit energy rises by the second, the process went for several minutes as the entire surrounding got devoid of any lightning mana.


    Not even a strand of lightning mana in a 100 miles radius was left,


    All of them got sucked into Rex''s body as a ck with yellow spots core formed inside Rex''s chest, but Vargas can feel this ck core-forming inside Rex''s body clearly.


    "His spirit core is forming, and it''s almostpleted", Vargas mumbles in pure shock.


    There''s not one phenomenon that happened like this since the Supernatural Emergence, Awakened that wanted to reach the seventh rank has to work blood to reach it.


    But right in front of Vargas'' eyes, Rex''s spirit core is forming.


    Not only does he just upgrade his element into an Ultimate Element, but his realm also progresses thanks to the True Lightning that attracted the lightning mana to him.


    This suction alone can match the mana contains in tens of thousands of high elemental stones.


    It''s simply astonishing,


    Rex still levitating on the air in his meditative position, he''s focusing on the spirit core he''s forming right now as the new lightning bes more stable.


    The processsts for another half an hour before a notification appears,


    BOOM!


    A spirit energy shockwave sts the surroundings as Rex opens his eyes,


    Rex''s eyes sh with ck with yellow spots of lightning as he finishes upgrading his lightning element into the Ultimate Rank, but it didn''t stop there.


    Under the gazes of the people that are marveling at this scene,


    Devo''s cloudy body appears on Rex''s back but his body now doesn''t possess the regr lightning, but the new lightning that Rex possesses currently.


    ROAR!!


    The roar shook the ce as Devo''s body vanishes again, its roar was imbued with True Lightning which sounds and feels dominating the surrounding gazes.


    With that, both of Rex''s hands then strike ck lightning to the ground.


    Rex''s body then slowly descends down to the ground supported by the ck lighting that now feels and emits a horrifying amount of mana.


    He then lightly steps on the ground as the ck lightning vanishes,


    The new ck lighting with yellow spots in it can''t help but put a smile on Rex''s face, even with his wounded body he still can crack a smile.


    But feeling the gazes from the surrounding, Rex instantly deactivates the Berserker''s Curse.


    Right after he did that, the wounds around his body creates a steaming sound as they all started to get healed at a visible rate leaving not even a scratch on Rex''s body.


    Others are looking at him in awe as the smile stayed on Rex''s face,


    <Congrattion on upgrading the user''s ck Lightning into a mid Ultimate Element, the Sky ck True Lightning!>


    <The Sky ck True Lightning matches with Devo the Gatekeeper!>


    <True Lightning element possession detected!>


    <The user''s body has evolved into a True Lightning Body constitution due to possessing the True Lightning element, the user obtained 80% perfect lightning resistance>


    The notifications from the system are like a thrilling ride,


    Rex bes even more thrilled the more he read the notifications, it''s all thanks to the Warden of the Sky Core and Devo, ''This exceeds my expectation...'', he thought delightfully.

 Chapter 406 Merciful And Kidnapped

    ''This exceeds my expectation...'', Rex thought delightfully.


    Rex clenched his hands a couple of times, he can feel the changes in his body evidently as his element turns into the Sky ck True Lightning.


    It''s a mid Ultimate Element that inherits the True Lightning from the Warden of the Sky.


    ''Although it''s not a peak Ultimate Element, it''s still enough to support me to the ninth rank without needing any upgrade'', Rex thought as he nodded his head.


    Rex expected the element will be a peak Ultimate Element,


    Since Devo said that this Warden of the Sky is considered a god in Skygate City where Devoes from, but turns out it''s a mid Ultimate Element instead.


    But seeing that the element matches Devo, Rex is not that bummed.


    Aside from that, after inspecting himself Rex has found that his power rises tremendously, ''I reach the peak sixth rank thanks to that, just a tad more to reach the seventh rank'', he thought.


    Thanks to the spirit core that is formed from the intense lightning mana gathered.


    Rex jumped from being an early sixth rank straight to the peak of sixth rank like a monster, it is a natural process thanks to the True Lightning element.


    While Rex is inspecting his body, another notification suddenly appears,


    <Congrattion on achieving Master of Lightning Achievement!>


    <Obtained Ultimate Spell Sky Imprisonment, and Lightning Spirit Ego>


    Upgrading his element into the Sky ck True Lightningpletes another achievement from the system, Rex is even more ecstatic as he checks out the two items that he got.


    <Sky Imprisonment - Ultimate Spell>


    Summon the power of the sky to bound a target that has intelligence lower than 200% of the user''s intelligence, the bounded target will not be able to move until the spell is canceled. This Ultimate Spell consumes an immense amount of mana, and can only be used once a day. The times used per day will increase as the user got stronger.


    <Lightning Spirit Ego>


    The Lightning Spirit Ego is a tenth rank item capable of strengthening any lightning-based spirit associated with an Awakened, it is birthed from sacrificing 1,000 low and high lightning spirits. Absorbing the Spirit Ego will fortify the spirit core resulting in an increase in energy of the spirit and the spirit energy that can be stored in the spirit core.


    Rex reads both items and found that both are very powerful items.


    One is an Ultimate Spell that Rex has never heard of before while the other is a tenth rank item, but the one that attracted Rex the most is the Lightning Spirit Ego.


    Devo once said that spirit can''t be strengthened aside from living naturally,


    But the Lightning Spirit Ego breaks his words since this item can strengthen a spirit, this alone shocks Rex as he didn''t expect he got another tenth rank item as it''s been so long since he got thest tenth rank item.


    Without wasting any time, Rex immediately opens his stats tab.


    The system shows Rex the stats with the 30% reduction from failing the Killing Intent quest, even though Rex asks the system to ignore the 30% reduction and show his regr stats.


    <Rex Silverstar>


    Pack: Silverstar (3/5)


    Level: 44 (991,250,500/6,000,000,000)


    Race: Royal ck Werewolf


    Full-Moon: 20 Days - Wolf Moon


    Berserk: 80%


    Sanity: 48%


    Mental: 401(+253)


    Strength: 920(+336)


    Agility: 800(+120)


    Endurance: 814(+388)


    Intelligence: 1743 (+120)


    Upon looking at his stats, Rex widen his eyes when he saw the intelligence stat.


    The intelligence stat went from almost the lowest stat he has after mental and agility to the highest stat, it is all thanks to the Ultimate Element and also for reaching the peak sixth rank.


    Aside from that, his other stats are also increased slightly.


    One of the noticeable changes is the agility stat that seems to rise the most out of the other physical stat, it almost doubled in stat from thest time Rex checked.


    Rex looks at his stats as he thought, ''If I meet Durrant with my current self...''


    ''I will obliterate him, I don''t even need to turn into my Werewolf form to deal with him''


    Since Rex possesses the Sovereign of the Night passive skill that will increase his stats by 130% and 200% during Werewolf form, Rex can match Durrant''s stats without turning into his Werewolf form unlike before.


    This just shows how much stronger he got in such a small amount of time,


    Even the descendants that are already behind him got even left out, if before they can''tpare to Rex, now they all are nothing to Rex with his ridiculous stats.


    With his stats, he''s at leastparable to the strongest of the early seventh rank.


    Rex has never seen anyone''s stats who has power stronger than the early seventh rank, so he''s not quite sure where he fares against the mid-seventh rank.


    But when he was about to ask the system, two-personnded beside him.


    The two people thatnded beside Rex are none other than Linda and Vargas, they watched Rex upgrade his element from start to finish.


    Linda is covered by Vargas'' mana all the time so she can watch all the way to the end.


    Upon noticing Vargas'' gaze, Rex turns his body towards Vargas before he bowed, "Sir Vargas, I''m sorry for my recklessness in upgrading my element in the university"


    "Don''t bother, it can be fixed in a matter of hours", Vargas replied waving his hand.


    But then Vargas then looks at Rex curiously, "You manage to upgrade your element, and you even reach the peak of sixth rank realm. Your development is quite terrifying"


    "You praise me too much sir, I''m just preparing myself to fight the Supernatural", Rex said.


    Hearing this, Vargas knows what Rex means before Rex added, "The alliance between the UWO and SCO will definitely spark our movement, so I''m just preparing for when that happened"


    "Actually, I''m here regarding that", Vargas suddenly said.


    Vargas takes an envelope from his suit pocket before he gave it to Rex, "That is the official date and invitation of the meeting with the SCO, you''re invited toe"


    "If I have the time, I''ll be there sir", Rex replied.


    This makes Vargas stop for a moment before suddenly Adhara and Edward appear, they both came from the outside of the training ground and saw Rex.


    Looking at this, Vargas caged what he was about to say and pointed at them.


    "Your friends are here, that''s all I''m here for so I will be leaving. I''m expecting great things from you", Vargas said before he vanishes from sight alongside Linda.


    After Vargas leave, Rex kneels on the ground tiredly.


    His power raised tremendously but his body is still fatigued from the event before, ''The new lightning is still hard to control, I need to get used to it first'', Rex thought.


    Both Edward and Adhara approach him from the side,


    "Rex! Did your element reaches the Ultimate Element?", Adhara asks from the side.


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head as he conjure a spark of ck lightning that has a hint of yellow strands in the middle as it started blitzing around his hand.


    The new ck lightning surprises Adhara and Edward as they marvel at it,


    Edward then added, "Why are you upgrading your element here? You''re destroying the ce"


    "About that..."


    Rex and the two went back to their room as the robots and other university personnel started to fix the ce, it was shocking to see how fast they work.


    While they''re walking back together, the student''s gazes are following them.<sub> </sub>


    This doesn''te as a surprise since the shockwave and energying from Rex upgrading his element wakes every student that is inside the university.


    Adhara then said with a frown, "You''re warning the Atkins and Reed Family?"


    "Yes, I don''t really want to fight them so this is myst and final warning. With this, they know that I''m not someone to be underestimated", Rex replied with a sigh.


    But this makes Adhara frown, "Didn''t you go to the Atkins topromise?"


    "Wesley lied to me, but I''m still trying to make them forget about ou-", Rex didn''t finish his sentence when he realize that Edward suddenly stopped on his track.


    They almost reach back to Rex''s room but Edward suddenly stopped,


    Seeing this, Rex nce back at Edward with a frown, "Edward? What are you doing?"


    Adhara is also looking at Edward in confusion, somehow she finds that Edward has a darkened look but she finds that his emotional aura is weird.


    "Let''s talk more in the room, Why are you just standing there?", Adhara asks.


    But then suddenly, Edward opens his mouth, "Rex..."


    "I told you that the Reed Family can''t be forgiven, they attacked my home alongside Zelene and my uncle. It''s a personal vendetta for me", he added with a heavy tone.


    Hearing this, Rex turns to his back with a frown, "It''s Ari you''re after, not the Reed Family"


    "There''s a chance that what we thought is true, but there''s also a chance that the Reed Family is the one that told Ari to do that. And you''re giving them another chance?", Edward asks again.


    The anger inside his tone can''t be hidden as he res at Rex,


    Looking at this, Adhara started to get confused, "Edward, you need more proof so Rex can''t be med just for warning them. Besides, we''ll deal with them eventually"


    Without answering Adhara, Edward approaches Rex slowly.


    Edward then stopped right in front of Rex looking directly at his eyes, "If it''s your family, you wouldn''t be this merciful, and now? Since it''s my family you''re going to let them go?"


    Rex stood at his spot while looking at Edward calmly,


    The eye contact went on alongside the tension as Rex finally said, "You know that is not what I meant, just follow my ns and you''ll get your revenge"


    Upon hearing this, Edward finally turns his head away reluctantly.


    After the slight problem they had, Edward separated from them as Rex and Adhara got back to the room awkwardly since Edward''s anger came out of nowhere.


    Rex nced to the left when he was about to enter his room,


    There''s a frown on his face when he realizes something, ''He heard that huh?''


    Inside the room,


    Adhara paces around with a worried look while Rex is sitting on the sofa calmly, she then looks at Rex in disbelief, "Why are you calm like that? Edward is angry with you!"


    "Calm down, he''s just overreacting", Rex replied with a calm tone, Giste poked out of the room after hearing them argue.


    But the calm tone makes Adhara angrier instead,


    When Adhara was about to get say something in anger, the door suddenly jolted open.


    "REX!!"


    Edward called as he enters the room, his expression is that of a crazed one as he power-walked toward Rex before he grabs Rex''s cor, "MY UNCLE AND ZELENE ARE GONE!!"


    "What do you mean?", Rex asks in confusion.


    But Edward repeated again with an angry tone, "THEY''RE NOT ON MY ROOM!!"


    Hearing this, Adhara widen her eyes in realization as she runs out of the room, "Ari! Ari! Where the hell are you?!", she called but Ari never came.


    Even the other Reed Family members are not there,


    Rex walks out of the room alongside Edward, "IT''S THE FUCKING REED FAMILY! I''M GOING TO SKIN THEM ALL ALIVE!", Edward shouted angrily.


    But Rex grab his shoulder, "Don''t be reckless, let''s make sure it''s really them"


    "It''s clear that it''s the Reed Family, Where are they right now if not kidnapping my uncle and Zelene?!", Edward shrugged Rex''s hand off as he started to storm off.


    Rex grabs his shoulder again but out of nowhere,


    BAM!


    His eyes widen when his head suddenly got tilted to the right,


    Edward punched Rex out of anger as his chest heaved up and down, "Just like I said earlier! If this is your family, you wouldn''t hesitate to destroy them all!!"


    "So stop getting in my way!", he added before leaving the ce hurriedly.


    Seeing this, Adhara grabbed Rex and pulls him to face her, "Are you serious?! He''s your only friend, and you didn''t even look concerned at all?", she asks in utter disbelief.


    For Edward''s family to be kidnapped, Rex doesn''t look troubled at all.


    It''s shocking Adhara to her core to see him acting like this,


    "There''s a high probability that the Reed Family kidnap them but the Atkins might''ve done it too since you provide a great distraction earlier, we need to help Edward!", Adhara said.


    But Rex stopped him, "This might be a trap to lure us out"


    "Even still! This is Edward''s family for god''s sake!", Adhara replied angrily.


    Instead of letting Adhara go, Rex holds onto Adhara before he emits his alpha aura, "I''mmanding you to stay in the room, let me handle it. This is too dangerous"


    Without having no other choice,


    Adhara shrug Rex''s hand off before she went back into the room angrily.


    She''s mostly disappointed with Rex''s choices when Edward''s family is literally kidnapped, and they might die at any moment if they''re not rescued fast.


    After she went inside,


    Rex didn''t go back inside the room and stayed on his spot, ''So it begins...'', he thought before shaking his head.


    Meanwhile, Wind Sorcerers Guild.


    Inside Wesley''s room, the door suddenly jolted open as a man stepped inside the room hurriedly.


    Hearing his room get opened roughly, Wesley who is sitting on his chair leisurely wanted to scold the person that got inside but he stopped when he heard what the man said.


    "Sir Wesley! There''s news regarding the Faraday University!", the man said.


    Wesley frown while sping his hands before the man exins, "Faraday University has undergone a phenomenon which shows that someone is upgrading their element into an Ultimate Element, the scale of the phenomenon spans miles to the surrounding!"


    "What?! Who could''ve done that in a university?", Wesley asks in surprise.


    But the man then replied, "The Ultimate Element is associated with Lightning Element sir, there''s no mistaken the one who caused this..."


    "Rex Silverstar...", Wesley mumbles with a darkened look.


    The realization that Rex has just upgraded his element into an Ultimate Element which opens the door to reaching higher rank, Wesley jolted up from his seat.


    With murderous intent, he then said, "We''ll move up our n!"


    "Rex can''t be left longer, he must be dealt with as soon as possible. Keep an eye on Faraday University, the moment he left the university will be the moment we''ll strike"


    "Tell the Wind Knights to get ready, we will proceed as our n", Wesleymanded.


    The man then asked, "What about young Igor?"


    "Put more men guarding Igor, although it seems Rex wanted topromise there''s still a chance he will snatch Igor as proof of my unloyalty to Daniel Burton. I don''t want him to fall to Rex''s hand!", Wesley replied decisively.


    Hearing this, the man bowed and left the room.


    As for Wesley, he sat back down to his chair roughly, ''His improvements are too fast!''

 Chapter 407 Evelyns Help And Formality

    At night,


    Rex walks out of his room wearing a ck hoody and jeans, the two swords are strapped on his back showing that he''s about to go out of the university.


    Walking a couple of steps, Rex saw that Adhara is already sitting on the sofa,


    From the quarrel that happened between him and Edward before, Adhara didn''t get into the room at all as she stayed sitting on the sofa worrying that Edward might be in danger.


    Edward''s family is kidnapped in the middle of the day,


    Although Rex doesn''t want to admit it, upgrading his element into an Ultimate Element before is the perfect window for whichever family to kidnap Edward''s family.


    Since the phenomenon even makes the sky darkened,


    The loud noises from the lightning and also the dark sky attracted all of the security guards of the university including the students and the lecturers.


    ''Someone manage to use this opportunity to kidnap Edward''s family huh'', Rex thought.


    Out of the possibilities, the most obvious ones are the Reed or Atkins, families.


    Rex reaches the end of the hallway as Adhara''s eyes turn to him, but her eyes turn cold upon seeing Rex''s face which shows that she''s still disappointed in him.


    "Just stay here, I''ll handle the rest", Rex said with a sigh.


    But Adhara didn''t reply as she only turns her face away,


    There is a pile of fire elemental stones just beside the door which makes Rex say, "Don''t worry about Edward too much, just focus on reaching the sixth rank okay?"


    Adhara didn''t reply again making Rex shakes his head and walks out of the room.


    Valery was the one that sent the elemental stones for Adhara to use,


    Back when Rex is still at the UWO office after getting back from the mission to eradicate the Undead, Evelyn said that he doesn''t want to miss what Valery was about to say.


    Turns out Valery''s family is quite rich, not far from the Burton Family''s wealth.


    As thanks for saving her life, Valery asks Rex how do he wanted to be repaid and one of the most urgent things he needs are elemental stones aside from money.


    With that, Valery just sent the fire and lightning-high elemental stones.


    From the piles of the elemental stones on the side, it''s roughly more than a couple of thousands with all of them being high-grade elemental stones.


    There are some ck stones amongst them, it''s for Kyran although it''s not much.


    Without waiting for Adhara to reply, Rex got out of the room before walking away slowly.


    Instead of heading out of the university, Rex stayed in the lobby for a couple of minutes before a red-haired woman approaches him from the side.


    The woman is none other than Evelyn,


    "Did you already tell him the location to find that person?", Rex asks.


    Hearing this, Evelyn nodded her head as she replied, "Don''t worry, I already told him the exact location. This is a very risky n, are you sure you''re going to go through with this?"


    "I trust him with my life, let''s just get this over with", Rex said decisively.


    But this sparks concern on Evelyn''s expression, "He might die if he gets caught, although it''s a well thought n I will still be worried if I were you. It all depends on him"


    Rex chuckles upon hearing this,


    "He won''t be easily killed, so don''t worry about that", Rex replied.


    He then nces at Evelyn with a mysterious smile, "If you think this is the most dangerous thing he has ever done, then you''re dead wrong. Don''t forget, he and I came from the same ce"


    Evelyn can only wonder what Rex means by that.


    After saying that,


    Rex to the outside of the university before he asks, "How''s the situation outside? Have you created a way for me just like I told you? "


    "The Atkins are crawling outside, it''s tough to go past them", Evelyn replied.


    Rex then nces at her with a cheeky smile, "But you manage to create a path for me, is that why you''re smiling right now?"


    "Of course, I can handle it", Evelyn replied with the same cheeky smile.


    A momentter,


    The moonlight descends down from the sky as Rex went through the back of the university following Evelyn, both of them are sneaking in the middle of the night.


    Although Rex asks about the situation outside, he already knows the answer before Evelyn replies thanks to the system.


    Just when the sun was about to go down,


    The system''s notification alerted Rex that there are many people with malicious intent surrounding the university, it''s definitely the Atkins without a doubt.


    With the disy of the powerful phenomenon of Rex upgrading his element,


    Surely the Atkins will want to hasten their ns since Rex is improving very fast, this results in the Atkins crawling around the university waiting for Rex or the others to go outside.


    ''I already sent them a Great Spellbook, so they must be daring because of that'', Rex thought.


    Just like the courtesy, he said to Wesley, Rex really did send Wesley the spellbook he promised and this will make Wesley thinks that Rex is reallypromising.


    But thanks to the system''s warning, he''s definitely notpromising.


    The Atkins is already at the point of doing everything they can,


    Rex knows this since the killing intent quest from the system, and because of that, he needs to be careful to go outside of the city since there is some seventh rank Awakened amongst the Atkins.


    Even Wesley himself is an eighth rank powerful Awakened,


    Added with the mid Ultimate Element that Rex currently had and other enhancements, Rex still can''t fight Wesley head-on, heck he probably still can''t fight a peak seventh rank Awakened.


    Evelyn leads Rex through the back of the university,


    Many people from the Luc Family are already waiting for Evelyn as she leads Rex, the both of them need to sneak away in order for the Atkins to not be alerted.


    Rex asks Evelyn to help him create a path so that he can bypass the Atkins around the university.


    "After going past the Liontin Nightclub, we should be safe although we still need to be careful", Evelyn said as they both dashed through the city street.


    Both of them are wearing mostly ck, and their clothes blended well with the surroundings.


    While they were heading towards the rtively safe ce that Evelyn said, Rex suddenly saw a person standing on top of a building and that person spotted them.


    "Evelyn! On your right!", Rex said with a fierce glint.


    Hearing this, Evelyn nced to the right and saw the person on top of a building.


    She then clicked her tongue in displeasure as she said, "We need to make sure that guy is not from the Atkins, If he is then we''ll have to dispose of him"


    The Atkins stationed many of their men around the university only for one thing only,


    It''s clear that they''re here as a stationed post to notify Wesley if Rex ever came out of the university, and letting this guy go will just put the Atkins on their backs.


    After the guy noticed that Rex and Evelyn are heading toward him,


    The guy immediately dashes away trying to escape them, but Rex was not about to let that guy go since it will be troublesome if Wesley knew he was outside.


    With the upgrade of his elements,


    Rex created a perfect smoke that will make Wesley thinks he will be crawled into the university.


    Anyone who just upgraded their element into an Ultimate Element will definitely train to master the elements, so Rex needs to keep Wesley thinking that way as he moves around.


    ''Let''s try the new element'', Rex thought as he quirked up a smile.


    BLITZ!!<sub> </sub>


    Rex uses the sh Spell and finds that his sh effect got enhanced a couple of times, it''s all thanks to the new sky ck lightning.


    In just a blink of an eye,


    Rex disappeared from his spot, Evelyn didn''t even sense Rex''s movement.


    He then reappears beside the guy who is widening his eyes upon seeing Rex already catch up to him, they are a couple of miles apart but it was closed in less than a second!


    Upon arriving beside the guy, Rex smiles evilly, "Where are you going?"


    BAM!


    With just a swipe of Rex''s hand, the guy got sent back to the rooftop of the building he was on before while coughing blood from his mouth.


    The punch from Rexnded on the guy solidly,


    It didn''t take long for Evelyn to also arrived beside Rex, "You''re insane, your element just been upgraded but you can still use such a precise spell?"


    "Why? Are you jealous?", Rex replied teasingly.


    But this makes Evelyn chuckle as she nces at the guy, "Let me check on him"


    After opening the guy''s upper clothes, Evelyn found a tattoo on his lower back before she stands up, "He''s from the Atkins Family..."


    "Oh?", Rex mumbles with a wide grin.


    Seeing this, the guy who has his entire chest turned blue signing that his ribs are broken raises his arms slowly, "Please, don''t kill me... I''m begging you!", he said pleadingly.


    Rex only looks at the guy with the same grin as he said, "me Wesley for this"


    SPLAT!


    While controlling his new power, Rex punches the guy right on his chest as his arm prates through the guy''s body killing him instantly.


    <Killed a peak fifth rank Awakened, Obtained 1,000,000 Exp>


    Just like that, Rex killed the guy with a flick of his fist.


    After killing the guy, Rex puts the corpse to the side before he and Evelyn dash away.


    A momentter,


    Rex and Evelyn arrived in front of a building,


    Upon looking at the building, Evelyn nce at Rex as she asks, "What are we doing here?"


    "I''m going to meet one of the SCO higher-ups to discuss something, you cane inside with me if you want", Rex said as he strode into the building.


    This is Devan''s building that turned into one of the SCO''s properties,


    Rex met with the Green Messenger once here, and since this is where hisb is located the Green Messenger must be here, ''I doubt the Green Messenger helped with the preparation''


    Although the SCO is preparing to meet with the UWO,


    With how the Green Messenger usually acts and from Liliya''s description, it''s probably unlikely for the Green Messenger to help the SCO prepare.


    The receptionist stands up when she saw Rex and Evelyn approaching her,


    "What can I help you sir Rex?", the receptionist asks.


    Rex is not surprised upon hearing the receptionist call his name, he then leans closer before he asks, "Is the Green Messenger here?"


    "Please follow me", the receptionist said as she escort them deeper into the building.


    Rex and Evelyn are escorted to an esctor that leads to the sameb where Rex met with the Green Messengerst time, but this time the Green Messenger is not researching.


    But he has his head on a table that makes Rex frown, ''Is he asleep?''


    The receptionist signals for them to leave the lift before she closes the lift.


    Seeing the Green Messenger still wearing his crow mask with his head on the table makes Evelyn leans closer to Rex and whisper, "Isn''t that one of the angels of the SCO?"


    "Messengers, they''re called the messengers", Rex replied.


    When the both of them approach the Green Messenger slowly, "Who is she, Rex?", the both of them stopped in their tracks when they heard this.


    "She''s an associate, she can be trusted", Rex replied.


    Hearing this, the Green Messenger stood and stared at Evelyn.


    The green smoke still came out of his crow mask just like before, and thanks to the mask Evelyn felt nervous as she stood under the Green Messenger''s gaze.


    Although the Green Messenger doesn''t let out his aura,


    Evelyn can feel that the Green Messenger is very strong just from looking at him alone, it''s almost the same feeling that she got from her father or even more, ''So this is a messenger...'', she thought.


    Rex then said to break the silence, "I''m here to ask you reg-"


    "I know what you''re here for, and you''re going to be the new Green Messenger by my decree", the Green Messenger said with an unbreakable tone.


    This makes Rex frown, "But why sir? It''s not like I''m as strong as you"


    "I don''t like leading my own team, I''m just forced by the king to do this. So you''ll be my recement, don''t worry you''re not going to be restricted since I''m still your leader"


    "The Green Team is made just for research purposes, so I''ll just give you the mission just like before and if the other green plebe needs help you''ll be the one who will help them. You can even send your friends to help them if you want", the Green Messenger said.


    Rex deliberates for a moment,


    Based on his experience with the Green Messenger, it''s not that bad to do the mission given by the Green Messenger since it''s for the better of humanity.


    It''ll add more workload on him but he should be able to manage,


    Rex then finally said, "If that''s the case, I have a proposal"


    "Why is it always a proposal for you... Go on, What is it?", the Green Messenger said with a sigh.


    But when Rex was about to continue, the Green Messenger suddenly added, "If this proposal requires me to leave theb, then the answer is no. I don''t want to hear it"


    "Sir! You owe me for recing you!", Rex rebutted.


    Hearing this, the Green Messenger nced at him, "You''re a part of the SCO, so I don''t owe you"


    "Then I haven''t been rewarded for realizing the alliance between the organizations, Where is it?", Rex asks folding his arms in front of him.


    Green Messenger nce at Rex in disbelief, "It''s for the greater of humanity"


    "I also don''t need to be rewarded by the organization but... Surely helping me once as a formality from you is not too much", Rex said making the Green Messenger stop on his track, there was a momentary pause which makes Rex sweat.


    He''s afraid that he said something he shouldn''t have,


    The Green Messenger''s crow mask points at Rex for a couple of long seconds before he then finally said, "Fine, just this once I''ll listen to this proposal of yours as a formality"


    Meanwhile,


    Edward is walking like a madman through the street, he just got off a bus and get out in another sector as he proceed to walk through the street.


    There''s an urgency in his expression, it''s natural since his family is gone.


    It didn''t take long for Edward to stop in front of a building on the side of the street, there are many musical instruments on disy through the ss door.


    The sounds of musical instruments ying can be heard in the background,


    It''s clear that this ce is where people take music lessons, but instead of the building, Edward stopped right across from the building while looking at a teenager.


    The teenager looks to be around seventeen or eighteen years old,


    Edward looks at the teenager from across the street as the teenager got picked up by a person, and from looking at this person Edward immediately recognize him, ''Hans...''

 Chapter 408 Fate Worse Than Death

    "Hans...", Edward mumbles as he looks at Hans picking up the teenager across the street.


    The teenager inherits Hans'' look as his eyes are slit making his face look snake-like, but the smile on the teenager brings a very different aura from Hans.


    Even Hans has a rare smile on his face while picking the teenager up.


    "Dad, What''s wrong with your teeth?", the teenager asks.


    Hearing this, Hans immediately ceased his smile as he realized that he was missing a couple of teeth, this is because of fighting against the ck hands before.


    "It''s work, you don''t need to worry boy", he replied lightly.


    The teenager looks at Hans in worry before he wanted to get inside the car, but when the teenager just puts one of his feet inside the car, "Hans...", a voice called him.


    Hans frowned upon hearing this familiar voice,


    He nce to the side and found Edward already standing beside the teenager, this makes Hans widen his eyes before he swiftly got out of the car and snatch the teenager away.


    Thud!


    Both of themnded a couple of feet away from Edward,


    This even attracted the surrounding people''s gazes when they realize that Hans is an Awakened, even the other teenagers that seem also to take musical lessons were surprised.


    All of them are looking at Hans in surprise as they started taking pictures.


    "Are you Norman''s father?", a teen came up to Hans with brightly lit eyes.


    Upon hearing this, Hans can only smile lightly in reply before his eyesnd on Edward.


    The teen started rambling to Hans and to his son, Norman about how cool to have a father that is an Awakened, but Hans didn''t pay attention as he look at Edward warily.


    Edward then nudge his chin signaling for Hans to follow him,


    Without having no other choice since Norman is here, Hans can only tell Norman to wait in the car while he follows after Edward to a quieter ce.


    Both of them stop in front of a closed store by the side of the street,


    "What are you doing here Edward? Are you here to exact revenge for what I did?", Hans asks squinting his eyes, he already has his phone on his back wanting to dial someone.


    But Edward caught this as he said, "There''s no need to be alert Hans, I''m here for another reason"


    "Why would I believe you? A team of Awakened are nearby, you''ll being with me", Hans replied sharply, but all he gets are a shrug from Edward.


    Looking at this, Hans frowned but then Edward added, "I''m here regarding my family"


    "Your family? Why does that have to do with me?", Hans asks in confusion.


    Edward''s expression turns dark as he mutters with a tone filled with anger and desperation, "They''re kidnapped, and judging from your expression right now it seems my suspicion is true. I want your help to locate my family, they''re definitely kidnapped by the Reed Family"


    Hearing this, Hans was surprised but his surprise soon turns into a frown instead.


    "You have Rex by your side, Do you really think I''ll fall for this?", Hans said with a condescending smile, it''s suspicious for Edward toe to him like this.


    It''s very odd no matter which side Hans'' is seeing it, Edwarding to him is suspicious.


    Upon hearing this, Edward went silent.


    It went on for half a minute before he finally said with a heavy tone, "Don''t bring Rex into this..."


    Hans was confused upon hearing Edward''s tone,


    The tone when he says Rex''s name is not, as usual, he somewhat feels slight anger in his tone which makes him think that the way Edward says Rex''s name is different.


    But he then shakes his head,


    "As far as I''m concerned, you might be sent here by Rex. How am I supposed to trust the words from your mouth?", Hans asks again with a probing gaze.


    But Edward turns around and said, "You either trust me or don''t"


    "I''m here to ask for your help locating my family, the Reed Family is also your enemy so I came here because of that. I don''t want to y games, my family''s life is at stake and I''m asking you for help"


    When Edward wanted to leave, he then added, "Don''t forget, I''m close with Rex"


    Swoosh!


    Edward left the ce under Hans'' gaze as he dashes away,


    Hans kept his eyes on Edward until the moment Edward''s body disappear from his vision, he then nce back to his car before he looks down and mumbles, "I''ll report this to Wesley"


    Meanwhile,


    Supernatural Territory, Vampire Kingdom.


    Calidora walks inside Rosie''s chamber again with her light steps,


    p But when she steps inside the chamber where Rosie is kept, Rosie didn''t even look up to see as she''s fragile from hardly being given anything to eat for so long now.</anda>


    She can feel that her body bes weaker by the day,


    Added with Queen Nezera who somewhat came to her chamber to feed a couple of times now, it seems she drinks Rosie''s blood as a relief when she''s under stress.


    This further weakens her body since she needs to replenish the blood she lost.


    Her face portrays the life she went through here as it''s already pale because of being kept here, her life is an endless torture thanks to her blood which is said by the Vampires to be the chosen one.


    "Hello, Rosie...", Calidora greeted lightly.


    Hearing her name being called, Rosie''s body twitches as she weakly raises her gaze.


    Rosie saw Calidora standing so close to her, but she can''t even raise her gaze high enough as she can''t even see Calidora''s eyes properly.


    Her gaze stopped on her wide smirk,


    The wide smirk makes Rosie frown as she notices that Calidora is a bit different, she can''t put her finger on it but Rosie notices something, ''She bes stronger?''


    After stepping inside the chamber,


    Calidora nced at the royal vampires that are guarding the chamber, the royal vampire guards instantly knew what she meant but they were unwilling to leave.


    CRACK!


    Her eyes suddenly glow as the wall beside the vampire guard on her left crack.


    The scene happens suddenly and the royal vampire guards can''t even react, her eyes make the royal vampire guards shiver before they eventually left the chamber under Calidora''s re.


    Rosie lowers her gaze again as Calidora arrived in front of her,


    With the same smirk, Calidora then asks teasingly, "Did you notice it too?"


    Swoosh...


    Out of nowhere,


    Calidora''s ws started to get imbued by blood energy but the blood energy coiling around her ws is dark red almost reaching ck, it gave Rosie goosebumps just by sensing it.


    Rosie doesn''t have the energy to raise her head,


    Even though she can''t see Calidora''s ws, she can feel the crushing aura clearly.


    The dark red almost reaching ck color blood energy gives a terrifying aura, it felt crushing for Rosie but she can''t do a thing as she is chained.


    Dispersing her aura, Calidora then asks again, "Are you still unwilling?"


    Rosie didn''t answer as she only stood in her ce weakly, the chain is holding her up which makes her unable to properly lie down or even sit down.


    "I''m asking you, have you changed your mind?", Calidora asks again but with a forceful tone this time.


    "You will never be able to force me to do anything for you, Even if I die I won''t do it...", Rosie mumbles very weakly, but Calidora can hear her words clearly.


    With a devious smirk, Calidora then said, "My mother will use you as bait and sacrifice"<sub> </sub>


    "If you don''t agree with me now, you''ll suffer a fate far worse than death"


    Hearing this, Rosie quirks up a smile as she spits on the ground hatefully, "I don''t care about your threat, you''ll be the one that will end up losing eventually", she said with a mocking chuckle.


    Calidora''s face darkened upon hearing what Rosie said,


    She took a couple of light steps towards the chained Rosie before she grabbed her face and forced her to look at her eyes, Calidora''s red eyes are glowing brightly.


    The ck pattern inside her eyes is spinning around like a snake,


    With an aura filled with hostility, Calidora then said, "That''s not what I wanted..."


    Just after she said that Calidora''s hair started to wave around just like inside water as she summons her blood aura, Rosie''s reply clearly angers her.


    But even with such an intense killing intent, Rosie didn''t budge.


    It''s not that she''s really brave in front of such a fierce Vampire, but she''s already at a stage where she doesn''t care about anything anymore.


    Calidora then suddenly takes out a rock,


    The rock is the one given by Drosa which has a red rune engraved on it.


    After taking the rock with a red rune on it out, Calidora then shows it to Rosie before she said with a smirk, "I think you need a little motivation, Why don''t we meet Rex now?",


    Back to Rex,


    Rex and Evelyn are now on a rooftop of a house,


    Although it''s only for a moment, Rex''s body is already sizzling but covered by his hoody.


    Both of them blended in the night thanks to their ck outwear, and they both are looking through a window where a teenager is sitting at his desk ying with hisptop.


    "He''s not here, it should be clear", Evelyn whisper from the side.


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head before they both disappear from the ce.


    Meanwhile inside the room,


    "Bro, I don''t know your dad is an Awakened?! Why did you keep that a secret?!", a voice thates from theptop said to the teenager.


    It seems the teen is video calling a guy the same age as him.


    This makes the teenager roll his eyes as he sighs lightly, "My father doesn''t like me boasting around that he''s an Awakened, he said that it will help me be normal and blend in"


    "If I were you, I''ll definitely boast to my socials about him!", the guy replied.


    Not finishing there, the guy then continues curiously, "What about your mom, Is she also an Awakened like your dad? Woah, a family of Awakened how cool is that?!"


    But instead of the expected reply,


    The teenager looks down in thought as his entire vibe changes in a blink of an eye.


    "Mother... My mother is already gone...", he replies weakly.


    Hearing this, the guy on the other side covers his mouth knowing that he just brought up something bad as he said, "I''m sorry bro, I didn''t mean it like that"


    "It''s okay, it''s already past me any- ARGHH!"


    Out of nowhere, the teenager suddenly grabs his head as a painful feeling submerges him.


    The teenager''s friend on the other side panicked as he called out multiple times, but the teenager doesn''t reply as he lie on the ground while grabbing his head.


    A slight grey aura emerge from his head, but the teenager didn''t see it.


    He''s busy grabbing his head that is hurting as if he got stabbed in his brain, the veins popping around his forehead indicate the pain he''s feeling right now.


    "Norman! Norman!! What''s happening?!"


    "Answer me!"


    The guy on the other side called to him a couple of times to no avail,


    Norman grabs his head and rolls on the ground a couple of times feeling that his head wants to explode, even his entire expression turns red because of how much he''s trying to hold the pain.


    This went on for almost three minutes straight.


    After three minutes, Norman woke up slowly and finally heard his friend screaming.


    "I''m okay! I''m okay!", he said a couple of times.


    The words were meant for himself more than for his friend, "What happened? You should see a doctor, that''s not normal!", the guy said.


    But when Norman was about to say something,


    "Norman...Is that your dad on the back?", the guy said while pointing at Norman''s back.


    Hearing this, Norman frowns as his dad just left an hour ago and it''s almost unlikely for him toe back this early, "Father?"


    The guy on the other side tries to decipher who the person is,


    He almost concludes that the person is not Norman''s dad, but when Norman turns around to look at the person behind him,


    Blip!


    "What the heck?! What happened?", the guy cursed as the video call got disconnected.


    Back to the room,


    Norman nced to his back before suddenly,


    Blitz!


    A subtle lightning strike went past his eyes and hit hisptop, theptop got destroyed instantly as the lightning strike tore a hole in the screen.


    This makes Norman jolted from his seat,


    But out of nowhere, a gentle hand grabbed his shoulder and push him back to his seat.


    "Calm down little guy, we''re not here to harm you", a soothing womanly voice crept to his ear.


    Norman looks at both person that is somehow inside his room right now and finds that they both are wearing a ck mask, he can''t see their faces.


    But from the voice, the one beside him is certainly a woman.


    Gritting his teeth, Norman jolted from his seat again after the woman let go.


    SWOOSH!


    Wind mana gathers on his legs as he makes a desperate dash to jump out of the window, but before even reaching for the window his head suddenly got grabbed.


    The other person that makes his body tiny inparison grabs his head,


    "You''re not going anywhere", the person said in his baritone voice, this makes Norman helpless as both people inside his room are Awakened.


    More powerful than him, or even his father to be exact.


    Both people are none other than Rex and Evelyn, who break inside the room like a ghost after realizing that Hans is not in the house.


    Norman tries to struggle but it is futile, Rex''s grip won''t budge.


    "Quick let''s get out of here, the other Atkins might realize that you''re not in the university if we left for too long", Evelyn said hurriedly.


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head but suddenly,


    A notification popped on his vision which makes a frown appear on his face, Rex slowly turns his head towards Norman who is still struggling.


    But his eyesnded on the side of Norman''s head,


    Rex can feel slight grey energy from the top of Norman''s head, and upon looking at this grey aura the frown on his face bes harder, "A spell?"

 Chapter 409 Vexation From The Bloody Mirror

    <Scanning...>


    <Type 2 Magical Blockage has been detected!>


    "A Spell?", Rex mutters in confusion.


    Since he just grabbed Norman''s head, the system seems to scan Norman and detect a magical blockage that Rex is still unsure of.


    But seeing the subtle grey energy on Norman''s head,


    Rex concludes that the magical blockage should be the grey energy, he then asks for more detail about it from the system before another notification pops up.


    <Type 2 Magical Blockage>


    A seventh rank magical barrier is created by infusing Unindra Grey Flower extract directly into the target''s brain and then activated by a seventh rank Mind Elementalist. It is a rare procedure to block the target''s memory since Unindra Grey Flower has mind maniption ability and is a very rare mutated nt.


    Upon reading the notification, Rex frowned as he didn''t expect this.


    The n was to kidnap Norman so that he can use Hans to do whatever he wants to get to Wesley, but upon seeing this notification Rex bes curious about what this blocked memory is.


    ''What is Hans hiding?'', Rex thought as he look at Norman curiously.


    Evelyn who was about to leave stopped when she saw Rex didn''t move, "Rex? What are you doing?", she asks in confusion.


    But then, her phone rings as she saw notifications pop on the screen.


    "We need to go! The Awakened from the Atkins family is heading this way, we don''t have much time", Evelyn said hurriedly after seeing the notification.


    Rex didn''t answer as he conjure a small ck Field Orko below him,


    The ck Field Orko spell bes even more terrifying as the ck lightning tentacles thate out of the ground are filled with power, even Evelyn can sense it clearly.


    It''s all thanks to the new ck sky lightning Rex possesses,


    Even with the naked eyes, Evelyn can see the ck lightning tentacles has some sort of very subtle yellow current covering them.


    Rex then let go of Norman as the ck lightning tentacles grabbed him,


    BLITZ!


    Norman''s limbs got grabbed by the ck lightning tentacles chaining him in ce.


    "RRAAGH!", Norman shouted as his entire body got electrocuted, the subtle yellow current corrode his skin but Rex already controls it enough so it didn''t severe his limbs.


    The pain is too much as Norman instantly passes out,


    Looking at this, Evelyn frown before Rex then asks, "How many Awakened?"


    "About five of them more or less, and one of them is from the Wind Knights!", Evelyn replied.


    Hearing this, Rex frowned in confusion, "Wind Knights? What are they?"


    "The elite forces of the Wind Sorcerers Guild under Wesley Atkins, all of them have a minimum of peak sixth rank power and are heavily trained forbat. We should leave now!", Evelyn added.


    Rex frowned as he heard this, "Then let''s go, let''s get this kid back first"


    But right after he said that,


    "Huh?", Rex widen his eyes when his surrounding suddenly melted and turned into a red substance, the smell seeping into his nose makes Rex frown warily.


    There''s no mistaking the smell, "It''s blood...", Rex mutters in an alert.


    Then suddenly, Evelyn steps closer to Rex as she too also sees the surroundings melted into blood, "What''s happening? This is not a spell...", she mumbles while looking around sharply.


    Rex was surprised that Evelyn can also see this,


    Although that person hasn''te out yet, Rex already knows who is the one doing this.


    This is definitely Calidora''s doing and since he''s linked with her, Rex thought that only he can experience this but turns out Evelyn can also see the surrounding changes.


    Out of nowhere, a puddle of blood started merging and climbing higher.


    Rex and Evelyn are looking at this scene marveling before the blood creates somekind of a mirror, and after the mirror ispleted they saw a figure beyond the mirror.


    The devilishly pale yet beautiful face makes Rex''s expression darken,


    His aura is stirred as it started leaking powerfully making Evelyn jolted in surprise, this is not because of seeing Calidora but seeing the ones behind Calidora instead.


    ''Rosie?!'', Rex screamed inside his head as his eyes widen in anger.


    Veins started popping on Rex''s face and neck as he saw Rosie chained like an animal behind Calidora, it''s a sight that makes his anger start boiling like a volcano.


    <Berserk stats have reached 90%!>


    <Super Berserk Quest has been initiated!>


    But right after the notification from the system appeared,


    DEG!!


    Rex felt his heart suddenly thumped hard as his eyes started bleeding while still looking at Rosie, his chest insides are hurting very much but he ignore this pain.


    <The curse binding the user makes killing Calidora impossible to do!>


    <Super Berserk Quest has been dyed!>


    Just like that, the Super Berserk Quest got negated thanks to the curse.


    "We meet again my dear Rex...", Calidora greeted from the other side.


    Hearing this, Rex clenched his jaw hard as his eyes kept bleeding blood before he replied, "Calidora... I''m telling you to release Rosie or you''re going to regret it"


    "Oh... You''re scaring me", Calidora replied teasingly pretending to be scared.


    Upon hearing the familiar voice, Rosie lifts her head before her eyes widened.


    Rosie''s eyes started to get teary as she saw the reflectioning from the blood mirror in front of her, the person that she''s been wanting to see so badly, "Rex..."


    Hearing this, Calidora approached Rosie before she grabbed her face.


    "She''s been dying to see you, Rex", Calidora said to Rex while raising Rosie''s face forcefully, she then turns her head to Rosie and added, "Am I not kind to let you meet him?"


    This makes Rex grit his teeth, "Rosie! Just wait fo-"


    Before Rex can finish his sentence, Rosie suddenly disappears from the reflection making Rex''s eyes turns bloodthirsty, "Bring her back!! Right now!!"


    "A...A...Ahh...", Calidora mutters teasingly while waving her index finger left and right.


    But the teasing smile turns into a smirk as she replied, "Your endeavor in the Supernatural territory is too brief a couple of days ago, I missed and longed for your blood"


    "Why don''t youe out from the human territory and I''ll let you meet Rosie or even rescue her"


    Rex frowns upon hearing this, it''s the fact that Calidora knows he went to the Supernatural territory that bothers him since it''ll make him unable to catch her in surprise.


    Aside from that, he already knows that there''s a catch after her smooth words.


    "Of course, that is if you agree to be my Werewolf pet. I want to chain you up and savor the blood coursing inside you, we''ll be happy forever!", she added before licking her lips with a crazed look.


    This makes Rex angrier but he held it in, "I will make sure you regret doing this..."


    "Good luck with that. I''m d you''re so motivated to meet me, I can''t wait to meet with you. But you don''t have much time so don''t take too long", Calidora replied with a cheeky smile.


    Hearing this, Rex frowned, "What do you mean by that?!"


    "You really think I''m doing this because I''m kind? I''m touched...", Calidora mumbles while covering her mouth as if she''s really surprised.


    But she then added, "Rosie''s fate is nearing its limit"


    "My parents are contemting whether to use her as bait to lure you out or sacrifice her for the origin using her blood. But personally, I don''t think they will use her as bait anymore. The Werewolves have been searching for another Prince that just Awakened beside you. So it''s best to leave you alive, two princes will definitely destroy the Werewolves'' hierarchy without an Origin around"


    Rex''s eyes widen upon hearing this, ''The other prince... doesn''t that mean...''


    Seeing Rex''s expression turn darker and darker by the second realizing what she meant, Calidora''s smile got wider as even her fangs poked out, "That''s a good expression of you"


    "IF I KNOW SHE GOT SACRIFICED, I SWEAR I''M GOING T-"


    Before Rex can finish his words again, the blood mirror turns liquid again.


    The surrounding turns back to normal making Rex grinds his teeth filled with anger, his chest is heaving up and down rapidly as the adrenaline kicks in with his entire body steaming.


    Just like what Calidora said,


    Vampires just got the information and decided to leave Rex be since there''s another Prince of the Werewolf that just got Awakened, it renders the option of using Rosie as bait irrelevant in an instant thanks to that.<sub> </sub>


    If using her as bait is irrelevant, then the other option bes even more alluring.


    After finding and deciding that keeping Rex alive is more suitable for their current situation, it''s best to use Rosie''s chosen blood as a sacrifice for the Origin.


    They will definitely sacrifice her,


    "Fucking Vampires...", Rex mutters with a voice filled with hate.


    Evelyn who saw all this unfold approaches Rex slowly, she stretches her arms to touch Rex''s shoulder but right after she touches Rex''s shoulder she suddenly jumped in fright.


    Rex nce at her with animalistic eyes that are glowing red,


    The eyes are not familiar to Evelyn, it''s not the eyes of Rex that she always see which makes Rex right now look totally different as she steps back in fear.


    It''s not the eyes of a human anymore, these eyes belong to a predator.


    Rex''s breathing is rapid and very rough as even the warm air he exhales is visible to the eye, his predator-like red eyes, and even his fingernails turn sharp out of nowhere.


    <Warning!>


    <Berserk stats almost reached 100%!>


    <The user will be forcefully transformed into the Berserk State upon reaching the 100% mark>


    After reading the notification, Rex turns his head away.


    He''s trying to calm himself down as he steadies his breathing, the anger he felt upon realizing that Rosie''s situation is very dire thanks to the new Prince crazily overwhelms him.


    Even now, Rex is having a difficult time calming himself.


    The anger will not go easily,


    Looking at this, Evelyn hesitates to approach him again since his eyes are scary.


    But seeing that Rex is trying to calm himself down, Evelyn finally braces herself and approached Rex again before she slowly strokes Rex''s back with her slender hands.


    The scenting from her instills Rex with rxing attributes,


    This somehow helps him calm down as Evelyn stood by his side, she got closer to Rex as time passes until Rex''s breathing bes steady again.


    After a moment Rex then finally said, "I''m sorry for getting out of control like that"


    "It''s okay, I can understand", Evelyn replied while still caressing Rex''s back.


    Evelyn was surprised to find that Rosie is in the Vampire''s hand, she doesn''t realize it before but now that she thought about it Rosie did disappear from the university out of nowhere.


    After another half a minute, Evelyns stopped when Rex suddenly straighten his back.


    Rex then looks outside the window where the moonlight shone brightly, he''s still angry but can manage now, ''Although it hurts, I can still endure it'', he thought.


    But then Rex looks at his body and activates his Lunar Blessing,


    The Lunar Blessing still works as it amplifies his stats, there''s still about half an hour left on his Lunar Blessing Storage and this is plenty for Rex.


    After knowing that he can still use the Lunar Blessing,


    Crack!


    Rex cracked his knuckles and his neck making Evelyn who stood on his side frown.


    The devious expression that Rex wore right now makes Evelyn''s heart sink, she already realizes what that expression meant, "Don''t create a scene here, this is the Atkins Family''s sector and we''ll be surrounded if we''re reckless"


    "I''m just going to test my new element", Rex replied nonchntly.


    Although he''s fine right now, the anger inside him is still boiling and he will use the Atkins Family Awakened as a punching bag to relieve his stress.


    This will also lower the Atkins Family''s power since one of them is the so-called Wind Knight.


    But under Evelyn''s gaze, Rex then added heavily, "And let out some steam"


    Seeing that Rex is stubborn and he seems to want to release his anger, Evelyn sighs, "For fuck sake, you''re like a baby", she mutters helplessly as she tied up her hair using fire mana into a ponytail.


    Rex looks at Evelyn with a smile, "You''reing?"


    "Of course I''ming, I''m the one who will drag you back to retreat if the situation esctes", Evelyn said with a pissed expression that makes Rex chuckle.


    But his expression turns serious after that, ''Rosie, wait for me''


    After briefly talking, Rex unsheathed both of his swords before they then disappear from the room leaving the chained Norman behind.


    ~


    Meanwhile, Somewhere outside of Ratmawati City.


    Kyran got down from a train that just arrived inside a city, and from the looks of the city, it''s probably a third-level city or worse.


    But he''s not alone, another guy got down too from the train.


    If Rex is here, he will instantly know that the guy is none other than Evelyn''s brother, Kevin.


    "Is this the ce?", Kyran asks from the side.


    Hearing this, Kevin looks around before he nodded his head, "This should be the city, we just need to find a guy called Nofal Elebeskin, a local guard that likes to drink in a particr pub"


    "Lead the way then", Kyran replied before they both travels through the city.


    About twenty or thirty minutester, the both of them arrive in front of a crowded bar on the side of the street that is filled with people wearing ted armor with the city''s crest on their chest.


    Kevin nced at the city guards and finds that some of them is an Awakened,


    But the weird part is that some of them have fifth rank power which should be impossible for this kind of city to have, it''s unnatural to see a fifth rank Awakened here.


    "Is this the pub?", Kyran points at the pub in front of him.


    ? Kevin nodded his head but before he can say something more, Kyran suddenly added, "Wait here, it won''t take long"


    Upon hearing this, Kevin was shocked, "Wait!"


    "There is a fifth rank Awakened in that pub, we can''t do this recklessly!", he added but Kyran didn''t bother to reply as he went straight to the pub and got inside.


    Failing to remind Kyran,


    Kevin can only wait across the street in worry, he saw amotion suddenly start as the people inside the pub ran outside and even the light of the pub died.


    It''spletely ck from the outside, and Kevin can''t see anything.


    After waiting a moment, Kevin was unable to hold himself together.


    Reluctantly, he then walks across the street intending to check on Kyran fearing the worst.


    It was hardly more than five minutes that he waited outside, but Kevin frowned when he didn''t hear anythinging from inside the pub as it wasplete silence.


    But he can hear a little mumbling as he opens the door,


    Creak!


    Kevin opens the door before his eyes widen in horror, "W-What?!"


    The city guards that are just drinking and enjoying their lives are lying on the ground, some of them are knocked unconscious but Kevin was surprised to find that some of them are dead.


    In fact, more than half of them are dead.


    His eyes then darted to the corner of the room and find Kyran standing there.


    Kyran is holding two daggers in his hands that are dripping with fresh blood from the people he killed, but the surprising part is that there is no expression on his face at all.


    It''s as if the scene is normal for him, he''s very cold-blooded.


    "I''m sorry... I''ll tell you everything so please just don''t kill me", a person pleaded.


    There''s a person kneeling in front of Kyran that is sobbing like a baby, he even rubs his hand together trying to plead for mercy.


    "Kyran?", Kevin called lightly from the side.


    Hearing his name being called, Kyran nced at Kevin nonchntly standing on top of corpses before he said, "Nn is not here, but this guy might know something"


    A bead of cold sweat started to appear on Kevin''s forehead,


    ''That''s the thing you exin first after killing these guys?!'', Kevin thought inside his head.

 Chapter 410 I Don’t Give A Damn

    Kevin looks at Kyran as he got goosebumps hearing what Kyran said,


    The fact that he didn''t even mention why he killed these people is unsettling, it''s really as if Kyran doesn''t even care for these people''s lives.


    Shaking his head, Kevin then approaches the guy.


    "Please sir, we''re just told to keep our mouth shut", the guy said while looking at Kevin.


    His eyes are signaling to Kevin who looks more decent than Kyran to help him, and this makes Kevin sigh as he kneels beside the guy, "Who told you to be silent?"


    "I don''t know... they''re all Awakened and we don''t have any choice", the guy replied honestly.


    Hearing this, Kyran frowned as his cold eyes look at the guy.


    With a squint of his eyes, Kyran then asks, "How many are they, these Awakened you speak of?"


    The guy tries to remember desperately counting in his head, he''s sweating profusely under Kyran''s gaze before he finally replied, "Eight of them sir!"


    "When did these Awakenede?", Kevin asks again.


    Almost instantly, the guy then replied the best he could, "One month... or two months ago"


    "Did they take Nofal with them?", Kevin asks as he can''t find Nofal anywhere.


    They''re here to meet a guy called Nofal Elebeskin who is a stationed post of the Luc Family, this Nofal is stationed here by Evelyn to keep an eye on the kid they''re after.


    But it seems Nofal is taken out since he''s not here,


    The guy then replied although stutteringly, "I- I don''t know"


    Kyran''s dark mana gathers on his daggers, the dark mana makes the daggers reach sharper and further as he looks at the guy warningly.


    "T-Thest time I saw Nofal is with them, I swear that''s all I know!", the guy replied.


    Kevin stands back up after hearing this before he turns to Kyran, "It seems they still didn''t realize our n, these Awakened must be the ones to keep an eye on the kid"


    "It''s good then", Kyran nodded his head,


    He then nces back at the guy and asks, "Tell me where they are, or lose your life"


    A momentter,


    Both of them arrive in front of a mansion,


    There''s a name carved in front of the mansion''s fence, from the look of the mansion it seems this mansion belongs to the mayor or another rich person in this city.


    But the Awakened must''ve taken this mansion for themselves,


    Kyran scans the entire building before he mutters, "There are 14 of them, 6 amongst them are Awakened while the other is probably a normal citizen of the city"


    "How did you know that?", Kevin asks in confusion.


    All he can see is that Kyran looks at the mansion top to bottom, left and right before he suddenly deducted all of the people inside the mansion.


    He didn''t even see Kyran use any spell which confused him,


    Without replying to Kevin, once again Kyran then said, "Wait here, It''ll take a minute"


    "No! I''ming with you whether you like it or not", Kevin replied, this time he will being inside since Kyran is cold-blooded and might just kill all of the people inside.


    Including the normal citizen if he''s pissed off,


    Shrugging his shoulders, Kyran then said, "Suit yourself, but don''t get in my way"


    Swoosh!


    Kyran got engulfed by the darkness of the night before he disappear from the ce, this makes Kevin clench his jaw as he leaped the fence.


    Meanwhile, Inside the mansion.


    Chattering andughter can be heard from the middle of the mansion.


    Just like how it looked from the outside, the mansion is very big and quite luxurious that even the floor is covered by a red carpet with a golden chandelier lighting up the room from above.


    A couple of half-naked women ran around the mansion yfully,


    While a middle-aged man that is clearly drunk from how he''s moving is running after the women, it seems the Awakened here are having fun living in the city.


    This is just one part of the mansion, the other parts are also the same.


    But three Awakened are ying with the women in the middle of the mansion, the guest room while another Awakened is sitting on the sofa while reading a book.


    "Abi! Don''t get too harsh on her or you''ll kill her!", the man reading a book shouted.


    He''s ring at the guy called Abi who is cornering a woman on the wall while ravishing her with his mouth, the woman can be clearly seen hurting until Abi stopped after being called.


    With a cheeky smile, Abi nce back at the man and said, "Stop being so stiff and lighten up!"


    Instead of the man lighting up, Abi''s expression turns pale when he saw the man''s expression turn hideous ring at him warningly.


    "Alright alright! I''ll be gentle!", Abi replied before turning his head away.


    After reminding Abi to not hurt the woman, the man looks back to the book and started to read again but he suddenly frowns as he looks out the huge window beside him.


    Outside of the window, he can somewhat see a shadow moving.


    The man then stands up and throws the book on the sofa, he then walks toward the huge entrance before opening the door to check the outside.


    Upon arriving outside, the man frowns when he felt an aura in the shadows.


    "Who is there?! I''m not going to call you again, so step out of the shadow before I take your trespassing offensive and cut you down!", the man said harshly.


    But instead of an answer, there was only silence.


    The man then takes out a gun from his back before he said once more, "I said,e out!"


    Wind mana started to sizzle around the man''s body with a rune tattoo on the side of his face glows showing that he''s a fifth rank Awakened, the rune finished and the manaing from him shows that he''s in the peak realm.


    Even after waiting for a moment, the man finds that there was no answer.


    The man then nces around before his eyes fall onto a shadow behind a decorative tree on the side, since the branches and leaves are carved into a circle it can be used as a hiding spot.


    But the man can sense an aura from behind the tree,


    Without a moment''s hesitation, the man then points to the tree and pulls the trigger.


    BAM!


    The bullet that came out was enhanced by wind mana that makes it travels faster, it takes only a fraction of a second before the bullet pierced the tree.


    "Rrgh!", a low grunt can be heard making the man frown.


    Kevin already tries to jump out of the way but he''s toote, the bullet already pierced him.


    Seeing Kevine out from his hiding spot, the man then frowns, "Who are you...?"


    "I can sense that you''re an Awakened of the same caliber, but you''re trespassing into the Atkins Family turf so I suggest you leave at once while I''m being nice", the man added.


    Hearing this, Kevin looks at his chest as if there''s a hole in it.


    ''That bullet is fast, and from the looks of it this guy is an exceptional fighter'', Kevin thought.


    Although the man is using a gun right now, his entire body emits a battle aura and with his muscr figure, it''s clear that the man is also a fierce fighter.


    But before Kevin can answer,


    "Hmm?!", the man looks to his back as the hair on his back stood up.


    Out of the shadow of the night, a figure literally came out of the shadow-filled with killing intent.


    The man turns his torso immediately as he uses the gun to parry the dagger,


    CLANG!


    A spark was created from their collision, the man looks at the figure and saw the dark-cloaked daggers in the figure''s hands, "Dark Elementalist?!", the man eximed in surprise.<sub> </sub>


    The figure didn''t stop there,


    He thrust forward the daggers in his hands with a push of his arms, but the man can still dodge them by twisting his body nimbly.


    Just from this exchange alone, the man shows his exceptional reflex and battle sense.


    The figure''s eyes then glisten with dark mana before suddenly, "What?!"


    After the figure''s eyes glow with dark mana, the man suddenly felt his feet get sucked into the ground making him look down to the ground with a frown.


    This is a deadly mistake, the man realized his mistake as he raises his gaze again.


    But the figure manages to close the distance in a blink of an eye.


    "Shit!", the man cursed when he saw the figure is already right in front of him.


    The man can only raise his arm holding the gun in retaliation as the figure dash past him, a glow of the dagger can be seen before the figurended behind the man.


    Kevin is watching this from the side, It''s Kyran the one that fought with the man.


    Upon watching the fight, Kevin widen his eyes when he saw the man''s arm holding the gun suddenly fall to the ground as it got cut off cleanly.


    Thud!


    The man looks down and saw his arm severed, he grabs touch the bleeding painful part before he then looks at Kyran with fearful eyes.


    Kyran is already looking at the man while tilting his head to the side,


    Blood decorated the edges of the dark aura cloaking his daggers dripping on the ground, the dark mana started to invade the man''s body from his severed arm.


    But before he can call for help Kyran already slit his throat swiftly.


    sh!


    The man falls to his knees while holding his throat with his arm,


    No matter how much he tries, there''s no sounding out of his mouth as Kyran''s sh cut his vocal cords perfectly as if he''s trained in doing this.


    Thest thing the man sees is Kyran''s evil smile as his eyes started to be blurry.


    Meanwhile,


    The other Awakened are still having fun with the women without realizing that there are two intruders that manage to get inside the mansion ground.


    The thick walls make the gunshot and the fight unheard of from the inside.


    But then suddenly,


    BOOM!


    All of them jolted from their fun when the door suddenly got mmed open, a shadow flew past them as the shadow crashed into the Romanian white statue on their backs.


    CRASH!


    Abi looks back before his eyes widen to find a head rolling on the ground,


    "I''m sorry to disrupt your fun night, but death is already calling for all of you", Kyran said while standing by the door with a fierce look.


    Hearing this, the Awakened froze on their spot in utter shock.


    Kevin then appear from Kyran''s back before he looks at the women, "Youdies can get out!"


    There''s a brief pause as they heard these, and when the situation kicks inside their heads the half-naked women then instantly grab their clothes and ran out hurriedly.


    It''s clear that they will die if they''re dragged into this kind of situation.


    Abi can feel that Kyran is someone he can''t mess with,


    The dark mana sizzling around Kyran''s body makes Abi sweat profusely, and the rune on Kyran''s arm and thick mana show that Kyran is a peak fifth rank Awakened which is stronger than himself.


    Aside from that, Dark Elementalist is known by many as evil people.


    The dark element corrodes their personalities making them eviler than the other, it''s a well-known fact and this makes Abi even more fearful.


    But then, he suddenly remembered something.


    "D-Do you have any idea who you''re messing with!", Abi shouted angrily.


    He then points at Kyran before he added, "You''re going to die because of this, We''re from the Atkins Family and you just made a grave mistake for killing one of ours!"


    "Atkins Family?", Kyran mutters in disbelief.


    Seeing this, Abi puffed up his chest as he said confidently, "That''s right!"


    "We can still spare you if you grovel on our feet and apologize", he added.


    The other Awakened also supported Abi as they too can feel Kyran''s aura is stronger than theirs, but Kyran''s fearful expression brings their confidence back.


    But out of nowhere, the fearful expression turns into a devilish smirk instead.


    All of them steps back unconsciously as their body sensed danger when Kyran''s dark mana bes stronger, it''s terrifying to even look at Kyran.


    The swift change of expression also caught them off, guard,


    With a devilish smirk, Kyran then said that makes all of their hearts skipped a beat, "I don''t give a damn whose family you''re from, only one of you will be alive in the next minutes"


    Meanwhile, Faraday University.


    After Rex left the room, Adhara went to the training ground and stayed there until night.


    Instead of training inside the quiet room,


    Adhara is currently inside the arena fighting against ten P-1 robots and a couple of P-1B robots that are equivalent to an early fifth rank with powerful physical powers.


    She jumped around the arena dodging all of the robots'' attacks,


    The precise movement of her footwork greatly pleasing to the eye as she counters the robots perfectly, but by the onlookers, she''s even faster than usual.


    Some of the students that are training untilte came to stop by and see her.


    Not many of the students here can fight P-1B or even P-1, let alone fight more than a dozen of them at the same time so this is a fight to see.


    But some of the students frown when they saw Adhara''s attacks hardly did a thing.


    With her purple fire and fifth rank power, Adhara should be able to slice through these robots easily but her daggers didn''t cut through them.


    It bounced off the robots'' armor upon contact,


    Adhara spent almost more than ten minutes dodging the robots and counterattacks when she can but after dodging an attack that makes her somersault back.


    ? One of the students realized, "It''s not possible..."


    "Isn''t that wind mana?!"


    Right after that student said that Adhara steady her breathing as she stood in the middle of the arena.


    The purple fire started to ze around her body like a blooming flower, but upon a closer look, there''s feeble wind mana that is starting to infuse into the purple fire making it more powerful.


    It''s like fuel was thrown to a fire, that''s exactly what the wind mana does.


    After focusing on channeling both elements, Adhara opens her eyes and saw the robots are already leaping toward her from all sides.


    With a light exhale, Adhara''s eyes then burn with purple fire.


    BOOM!


    The entire arena got engulfed by purple fire as Adhara pushes her fire out, it was hotter than it used to be thanks to the wind mana infused into it.


    All that is left after the fire receded were parts of the destroyed robots.


    Each one of the robots got burned leaving only a few parts of them left, and this left a deep impression on the students upon looking at Adhara standing in the middle of the arena.


    "She''s has two affinities?!"

 Chapter 411 Seventh Rank Awakened Power

    <o>,m STAB!</o>


    Kyran''s dagger stabbed the Awakened in front of him right on his throat,


    The Awakened that got stabbed was in a state of disbelief but instead of Kyran, he''s looking at the Awakened on the corner hatefully.


    It didn''te from the fact that Kyran manage to take on all of them without a sweat.


    Even Kevin who is in the same room as them doesn''t need to lift a muscle as Kyran took care of all of them, they didn''t stand a chance against Kyran especially since most of them are pretty wasted from the start.


    But the dying Awakened is angry with the Awakened on the corner instead,


    All of the Awakened here got killed leaving one person that is standing in the corner of the room.


    Five corpses of the Awakened in the mansion were scattered around,


    Four of the corpses including the man that Kyran fought before and the Awakened he''s stabbing right now are lying in the guest room, while another one was killed on the second floor.


    It''s the drunk one that is still trying to catch the two women,


    Kyran only threw one of his daggers powerfully before it stabbed the drunk Awakened and pinned him on the wall, even the two women got sted because of Kyran''s energy.


    Because of that, Kevin is now on the second floor checking on the two women.


    While Kyran is in the guest room pulling back the dagger from the Awakened''s throat before he turns to his back to look at thest Awakened on the corner, Abi.


    "You''re a survivor alright", Kyran mutters lightly with a smirk.


    Hearing this, Abi jolted as he realized that Kyran is talking to him, "I just don''t want to die"


    A moment ago, when Kyran started fighting with the Awakened.


    Abi heard that Kyran will only leave one of them alive, and because of that when Kyran is fighting with the others he killed hisrade stabbing him in the back out of fear of dying.


    This was unexpected and Abi did this in the hope Kyran will spare him,


    "Nofal, I''m searching for a man called Nofal. Where is he?", Kyran asks while wiping his dagger from the blood with a cloth he found on the table.


    It''s the blood of hisrade, and Abi was dazed because of this.


    But soon he snapped out of his daze and replied albeit stutteringly, "N-Nofal is dead"


    Kyran''s hands that are wiping the dagger stopped upon hearing this, he then slowly turns his head towards Abi which makes Abi step back unconsciously, "Dead?"


    "We''re instructed to protect Igor and we found that Nofal is a spy from the Luc Family"


    Abi is exining the situation honestly since Kyran looks to be angered by the fact that Nofal is dead, he''s desperately trying to sugarcoat his words so it won''t make Kyran angry.


    Hearing this, Kyran then mumbles, "Igor... So that''s the kid''s name"


    "It''s fine if Nofal died, but tell me where Igor is right now", Kyran added as he sat on the sofa.


    There''s one of the corpses lying on the sofa with a severed belly and neck, but the corpse didn''t bother Kyran at all as he sit there leisurely.


    Abi then instantly answered, "He''s in a room downstairs, I can show you!"


    But out of nowhere, Kyran suddenly chuckled.


    The chuckle makes Abi''s body stop as he''s confused why Kyran suddenly chuckling, Kyran then said, "You''re actually being honest, I''m really surprised"


    "Of course I am, I won''t dare lie to you", Abi replied with a wry smile.


    After looking at Abi in amusement, Kyran then stands up while ying with his dagger, "So which one will it be? Your head or your heart?"


    "W-What do you mean?", Abi mutters in confusion as his heart thumps faster.


    The vibes around Kyran suddenly changed from rxed into bloody in a split second, but then Kyran replied with a nasty grin, "I just wanted to see how much of a clown you are"


    "Stabbing your friend in the back, and even telling me an intruder what I want truthfully"


    Hearing this, Abi''s expression started to turn pale as he can feel that he won''t make it out alive.


    Seeing the color from Abi''s face got drained, Kyran''s smirk bes even wider as he continues while tapping his feet, "I already know where Igor is, I sense two-person under my feet"


    "I never intend to let any one of you live from the start, but you..."


    "You''re disgusting", Kyran added as the dark aura started to envelop his entire body.


    Even his eyes turn ck thanks to the dark mana, he puts his dagger away with a contorted smile before his fingernails started to grow sharp under Abi''s gaze.


    Abi''s soul leaves his body upon seeing this, "G-Great Wind Spell, Wind Da-"


    Just when Abi wanted to cast a spell to flee the scene, his eyes suddenly dted when Kyran was already right by his side, "You''re too slow..."


    SLASH!


    Kyran stabbed Abi''s chest with his hand and grab his heart,


    It happened in a blink of an eye as Abi looks down in horror, but his expression didn''tst as Kyran crushed his heart.


    SPLURT!


    The blood burst from Abi''s chest thanks to Kyran''s ws drilling inside, Kyran''s face got sttered by the blood but he didn''t mind it as the smile was still on his face.


    Thud!


    Abi falls to the ground lifeless after Kyran crushed his heart,


    It was his biggest regret that happened in his life realizing that Kyran didn''t intend to spare him at all, he regrets killing his own friend until his life was wed away by Kyran''s ws.


    After killing Abi, Kyran looks down to the ground before gathering dark mana onto his fist.


    His eyes glisten as he punches the ground powerfully with a swing of his arm.


    BOOM!


    The ground crumbles from Kyran''s punch,


    "AAHHH!!", a high-pitched scream can be heard as Kyran falls down.


    Turns out there''s an underground chamber below the mansion, the rubbles falling stopped before Kyran nce to the side and finds a mother and son pair.


    From the green hair of the kid, Kyran instantly realized who he is, "Hello Igor..."


    ~


    BOOM!


    A sonic boom can be heard making five Awakened that is dashing towards a direction stopped, it surprises them since they can feel a powerful aura approaching them.


    "Someone ising this way", a woman said as she looks up to the sky.


    The woman is wearing a light green sleeveless battle robe with an eagle symbol on her chest, there is a circlet on her head with a green crystal in the middle of it.


    Just from a nce, the circlet is surely a piece of battle equipment,


    She''s standing in front of the group of five which shows that she should be the leader of the group, and now she''s gazing at the sky after feeling enormous energy heading their way.


    Even the night sky started rumbling out of nowhere even though it was clear with no clouds.


    BLITZ!


    BOOM!


    Out of nowhere, a figure appears in the sky like a blitz of lightning.


    The figure then falls down from the sky beforending right in front of the group of five, it makes the ground tremble as the figurends sting a spark of ck lightning.


    "Who is that?"


    "Why am I shaking? I can''t stop..."


    "That lightning is not normal, this person is very strong!"


    While the other Awakened are looking at the figure warily, the woman looks at them and saw all of them shaking visibly upon the figure''s arrival.


    Even she started shaking, it''s like their instincts are telling them to run away.


    Inspecting the figure in front of her, the woman frowned.


    Although the figure is not boasting his aura except for weird white steam,


    The woman can see and feel the terrifying battle aura surrounding the figure''s very muscr body as if every inch of the figure''s body is a weapon and they''re very deadly.


    It''s clear in her eyes that the figure is trained to the hilt, and this figure is none other than Rex.<sub> </sub>


    After deciding to test his new element and let out some of the anger he had toward Calidora, Rex instantly went to the group of Awakened from the Atkins Family.


    Upon arriving at the ce, Rex''s eyesnded on the woman wearing a sleeveless battle robe.


    Out of the five Awakened in front of him right now, the strongest one is the woman that should be the one from the Wind Knights Evelyn talked about before.


    Rex''s eyes then glisten as he scans the woman,


    <Hina Mariott>


    Race: Human


    Power: Seventh Rank (Early) - Robust Corporeal Wind Elementalist


    Mental: 597


    Strength: 1317


    Agility: 1887


    Endurance: 1049


    Intelligence: 1433


    Seeing this, Rex nodded his head as he already expected that the Awakened from the Wind Knight must be at least seventh rank since the Wind Knight''s lowest power is peak sixth rank.


    At first, before Rex got here,


    No matter how angry he gets, he will forget fighting this group of Awakened if the Wind Knight amongst them has power above early seventh rank.


    But it seems that will not be the case,


    "Greetings, May I know why you are here?", Hina asks without any hostility.


    Although this is their territory, some of the Awakened from other families might also wander to their territory which is not umon for them.


    Hearing this, Rex then replied nonchntly, "I''m here to kill you"


    Hina frowned upon hearing this, this is the first time she ever heard a clear confrontation like this.


    "Are you the one that broke into Hans'' house?", Hina asks as she readies herself.


    The other Awakened around her that are varying from the sixth rank and fifth rank also ready themselves, it''s clear that Rex bore hostility to them.


    Rex smiles but his smile can''t be seen behind his ck mask,


    He then replied, "You''re from the Wind Knight am I right? Why are you here when Hans is not a part of your family anymore. It''s none of your business whether Hans'' home is invaded"


    This makes Hina silent as she looks at Rex suspiciously,


    Without even answering Rex, Hina then said, "This is a neighborhood with many citizens, are you sure you want to fight here and get captured by the FAA?"


    "Who said we''ll be fighting here?", Rex replied before suddenly,


    BLITZ!


    Rex turns into a streak of ck lightning closing the distance between them, he then grabbed the two weakest ones amongst the group without letting Hina to even react.


    With a smile, Rex then said after grabbing the two, "Let''s fight somewhere more private"


    SWOOSH!


    "Damn it!", Hina cursed when Rex grab two of her team members and ran away.


    Her legs then started swirling with wind mana before she said to the others, "Let''s go after him, I''ll go on ahead and you guys make sure to keep up"


    Hina then dashes to run after Rex with a speed matching Rex himself,


    SWOOSH!


    Rex is dashing through the sector like a streak of lightning, not one of the citizens he passed by can see him before the powerful wind from his dash pushes them away.


    Since fighting in this crowded ce will attract attention,


    He decided to search for a ce more secluded and not in the neighborhood area.


    The two Awakened that Rex brings with him can''t do a thing since they''re only fifth rank Awakened, even weaker than Adhara and the others which make their body paralyzed.


    It takes but a touch from Rex''s finger to paralyze their bodies thanks to the sky ck lightning.


    Just from this alone, Rex can already feel the power of his new element.


    BLITZ!


    Upon looking back, Rex saw Hina is running after him.


    Her speed is not slower than Rex''s, in fact, she seems to be getting closer as time passes by but this is natural since she''s a wind Elementalist.


    If a Wind Elementalist lose in a fight of speed, then they''re a failure as a Wind Elementalist.


    After dashing through the sector for almost five minutes, Rex suddenly saw a sign on the side of the road for a fraction of a second before he turns hard right.


    It didn''t take long before he left the neighborhood area and reach the sector side.


    Rex stopped upon reaching a hugeke that hardly has any houses around except for a couple, but it seems the owner of these houses is not home since Rex doesn''t sense anyone in the houses.


    BOOM!


    With a stomp of his feet, Rex went from lightning-fast to zero in an instant.


    He stopped right beside theke before a powerful gust of wind sted the surroundings as Hina also arrives at the ce a couple of seconds after him.


    But Rex frowned when he saw Hina floating above the water, ''She can do that?''


    "Hand over the both of them and fight me instead, don''t be a coward and a bully who only fights those who are weaker than you!", Hina said with a hint of anger in her tone.


    Rex smile lightly before he said, "Are you implying that you''re stronger than me?"


    "Okay, I''ll give them back", he added.


    After he said that, Hina was surprised upon hearing this as she saw Rex tossed both Awakened.


    Both Awakened got tossed toward Hina but before Hina can grab the both of them,


    BLITZ!!


    There are two lightning strikes that prate both of their chests mid-air, it scorched their entire body and kill them instantly just like that.


    <Killed a peak fifth rank Awakened, Obtained 1,000,000 Exp>


    <Killed a mid-fifth rank Awakened, Obtained 600,000 Exp>


    Two notifications from the system confirm that both Awakened are dead,


    Hina widen her eyes upon seeing this as she was not expecting this.


    This is the Atkins Family territory and although they''re not the strongest family, none of the other families will attack them much less kill their own tantly in their territory like this.


    After a slight pause, Hina then nce at Rex murderously, "You are Rex Silverstar am I right?"


    "Took you long enough, just like I said earlier I''m here to kill all of you", Rex replied while pulling his mask down to show his face, his mocking grin was exposed right after that.


    Seeing this, Hina''s body started to tremble in anger before suddenly, "Spirit Shadow!"


    BOOM!!


    Right after the chant, a roaring spirit in a shape of a green fox appears on Hina''s back bringing a powerful pressure alongside it.


    The spirit is not astral but actually has a physical body,


    Hina''s aura got amplified a couple of times right after the spirit appears, and the wind blowing powerfully from the fox spirit even manage to push Rex a step back as he marvel at the scene.


    It''s the first time Rex is fighting against a seventh rank Awakened,


    [That is the power of a seventh rank Awakened, they can use Spirit Shadow, and the spirit of that Awakened possess a physical body and can fight alongside the Awakened], Devo suddenly said.


    But then he added, [It''s a lower spirit, so the Spirit Shadow only amounted to this much]


    Hearing this, Rex smiles in amusement, ''So this is a Seventh Rank Awakened power''


    ''Spirit Shadow...''

 Chapter 412 Raining Lightning Ghost

    ''Didn''t you also have a physical body before?'', Rex asks remembering when he''s upgrading his ck Lightning element into Sky ck Lightning Element.


    At that time, he remembered that Devo came out and helped him endure the True Lightning.


    It''s the same with the Spirit Shadow Hina is doing right now,


    But Devo sighs upon hearing this, [That''s not the same with the Spirit Shadow]


    [It''s a forced Spirit Shadow to help you endure the True Lightning, that puts a gruesome strain on your body but since you''re somehow a Werewolf I can do that. Usually, it will only result in death]


    Hearing this, Rex suddenly remembered, ''Now that you said it, we hardly have this conversation''


    ''Why are you not as surprised knowing that I''m a human and also a Werewolf at the same time, it''s like you''re okay with this'', Rex added.


    This makes Devo silent for a moment before he replied, [It doesn''t matter]


    [We spirit doesn''t look at the flesh, but their insides. Although almost no Supernatural can interact with spirit, this is not that big of a surprise]


    But when they''re talking inside Rex''s head,


    Hina is ring at Rex after finishing conjuring the Spirit Shadow, the fox spirit has materialized in a physical body on her back and it''s growling at Rex menacingly.


    The fox''s body is at least Delta''s size, it has green fur with sharp glowing green eyes.


    ''What is he doing?'', Hina thought as she''s looking at Rex warily.


    Just on the side of theke, Rex is not even in his battle stance but rubbing his chin instead as if he''s thinking something even though Hina is already in front of him ready for a battle.


    But then she realized that Rex is actually not paying attention to her,


    This makes her blood start boiling even more making her grit her teeth, ''Is he serious?! If that''s the case, don''t me me if you die for your carelessness!''


    SWOOSH!


    Hina dashes like a very fast gust of wind followed by her spirit,


    The fox spirit and Hina are linked with each other through their shadow, but from the looks of it, the fox spirit can''t really be too far from Hina.


    "Great Wind Spell, Razor Cutting Knife!"


    Out of nowhere, wind mana started to gather on Hina''s fists.


    The wind mana gathers and turns into a sharp razor energy cloaking Hina''s fists, it was done in a couple of seconds as Hina arrived just beside Rex.


    With her fierce eyes, Hina shes Rex with her fists horizontally.


    SLASH!


    But her attack missed as Rex jumped just when the razor wind almost hits him,


    BOOM!


    The wind energy that sted from her fists exploded the ground Rex was at before, it creates a huge crater that spans 250 feet to the sides.


    "You''re very hasty, can''t you see that I''m thinking?", Rexmented from the side.


    Hearing this, Hina''s eyes glows green as the fox spirit behind her leaped at Rex with its sharp ws made entirely of concentrated wind mana.


    ROAR!


    BOOM!


    Rex raises his arms to block the attack as he was sent flying away.


    It was a heavy hit that even Rex raises his eyebrows in surprise since he felt it more than expected, the fox spirit seems to have the same power as Hina.


    SWOOSH!


    Both Hina and the fox spirit dash at Rex like a hurricane wind attacking Rex simultaneously.


    Swish!


    Boom!


    Theirbination of attacks came from all sides as Rex draws the Ameurus Katana, he then started parrying the fox spirit''s ws and Hina''s attack with his katana.


    Exchanging blows after blows, the ce started to get destroyed by their fight.


    If a person was watching from the side, then the person will see two green lights and ck lightning colliding repeatedly in the area creating powerful shockwaves.


    Their fight goes fromnd to theke and back tond again,


    Even Kyran or Adhara won''t be able to follow their movements if they''re here, this fight is out of their leagues as Rex, Hina, and the fox spirit have seventh rank power.


    CLANG!


    BAM!


    Rex gritted his teeth when Hina''s fistnded on his ribs,


    The sharp energy cloaking Hina''s fist breached the golden barrier from the Tetuka ring as it stabbed Rex right on the side of his body.


    After that, there is a cracking sound that follows after making blood flow from the corner of his mouth, it was a heavy strike before the fox spirit attacked him from the side.


    BAM!


    It''s going well before but Hina and the fox spirit win in terms of speed,


    Before Rex can recover from the attack, Hina and the fox spirit already appears beside him and they''re already swinging their arms powerfully.


    "Focus m!", a crazy amount of wind mana gathers on Hina''s fist right after she chants that.


    BAM!


    Rex got pushed after he parried both attacks with his katana, but while he was pushed back his body started to crack with sky ck lightning, ''I need to restrain their movements''


    "ck Field Orko!"


    BLITZ!


    Hina looks to the ground and saw the entire ce turns ck out of nowhere.


    Seeing this, her eyes widen before suddenly more than thirty ck lightning tentacles emerge from the ground and started to go after her and the fox spirit.


    Swoosh!


    The ck tentacles'' movements are evidently faster than before,


    Even Hina and the fox spirit have a hard time dodging the ck tentacles as they''re fast and many, and this proves to be difficult for them to defend themselves.


    While they''re dodging the ck tentacles, Rex only stands at his spot without an expression.


    Hina saw this before her expression darken, "Tempest Explosion!"


    BOOM!


    Powerful spirit energy sted from her body destroying the ck tentacles around her, the fox spirit also wed the ck tentacles as its body is also brimming with spirit energy.


    After sting the ck tentacles, Hina''s eyes then glow with a green hue.


    She''s currently still mid-air while this is happening,


    Hina then pushed both of her fists to her front powerfully, the force of her thumping her fists forward makes the wind around her chaotic.


    Her body then started to emit wind mana and spirit energy right after she did that.


    While she''s doing this, Rex can feel the air around him change.


    ''This seems to be a Pneuma Spell'', Rex thought before he points his finger at Hina.


    BLITZ!


    A lightning strike shot towards Hina from his finger, the ck lightning strike was about to hit Hina but then suddenly,


    BANG!


    The lightning strike hit a wind barrier surrounding Hina,


    Even the ck lightning tentacles that are heading toward them got blocked by this wind barrier surrounding her, it''s imbued with spirit energy so it bes more powerful.


    "Pneuma Spell..."


    SWOOSH!


    Hina rotates her arms slowly as she channels the wind mana and spirit energy.


    Under Rex''s gaze, the fox spirit merged with the swirling wind mana and spirit energy and started to take a shape of an even bigger fox made of wind behind her.


    The sound of sharp bustling wind can be heard as the wind fox materializes.


    With a thrust of both Hina''s arms, "Tempest Fox!!"


    ROAR!!


    After she chanted that, the wind fox roared before galloping through the air toward Rex.


    The wind fox absorbs the wind on the surroundings as it got bigger the closer it got to Rex, it''s posses a shocking amount of energy that even Rex felt threatened.


    As the wind fox descends from the sky,


    Rex can feel the wind around him pinning him in ce, the wind locked him in his spot.


    But although the wind fox is powerful, a smirk appeared on Rex''s face.


    BOOM!


    The ground got peeled off from below as the wind fox exploded with sharp wind, and even the water got cut a thousand times from the wind explosion.


    Hina smiles when she saw that her Pneuma Spell hits Rex,<sub> </sub>


    Using the Pneuma Spell heavily straining her as it can be seen from her rough breathing, even the fox spirit didn''te out again after using that Pneuma Spell.


    But when the dust and wind receded, Hina frowned when she doesn''t find Rex''s body anywhere.


    Then suddenly,


    RUMBLE!


    Hina looks up to the sky before she frown when she saw the sky is covered by storm clouds.


    Just right when the wind fox was about to hit Rex, there was a ck lightning strike that strikes down from the sky at Rex a moment before the wind fox hit him.


    It turns him into lightning particles before the wind fox exploded,


    This is Rex''s Pneuma Spell, Ether Blink.


    Since the Pneuma spell belongs to the second circle added with his superior element, the wind from the wind fox can''t lock Rex in ce.


    Hina looks up to the sky before her eyes widen when a lightning strike descends from the sky.


    CRACK!


    She dodged the lightning strike by jumping to the side,


    BOOM!


    Hina looks to her back and saw the lightning strike thrashing the ground she was at before.


    If she got hit by one of that lightning strikes, she will be in a very bad spot, ''His element... they''re not early Ultimate Elemnt'', she thought with a frown.


    The leftover from the lightning strike makes her own element whimper,


    But just when she manages to dodge the first lightning strike, the sky started raining with many ck lightning strikes zapping the ground repeatedly.


    CRACK!


    BOOM!


    BOOM!!


    The lightning strikes are so fast that Hina can hardly keep up,


    Although the lightning strikes might hit her, the thing she''s worry the most is not the ck lightning strike but rather Rex who appears and disappear with the lightning strikes.


    Each time a couple of lightning strikes came down from the sky, Rex is inside one of them.


    He''s like a ghost, and this brings a bad feeling to Hina.


    Hina can see it clearly but she can''t keep up with the speed of the lightning, "ARGHH!"


    Out of nowhere, a streak of lightning went past her before a deep cut was left on her stomach cutting through her sleeveless battle robe.


    Blood decorated her torn sleeveless robe because of the cut on her stomach,


    The cut zapped a bit of her strength, and the sizzling ck lighting is prickling her cut.


    She then nces left and right trying to predict where Rex might appear and attack her, but even with her focus she still can''t predict Rex''s movement.


    BLITZ!


    BLITZ!


    Rex came and disappear after he attacked Hina from her blindspots,


    <The target''s stats has been decreased by 1%>


    <The target''s stats has been decreased by 1%>


    The Amuerus Katana started zapping Hina''s power every time she got shed.


    It left her vulnerable as she''s stuck inside the rain of lightning strikes, she can''t leave the ce since the stormclouds span a couple of miles and it''s filled with lightning strikes.


    Hina started to panic when she realize that she was losing,


    Even though Rex hasn''t even reached the seventh rank yet, she still got overwhelmed by Rex in terms of Awakened power which she still can''t believe.


    "COME OUT YOU COWARD!"


    "STOP HIDING INSIDE THESE LIGHTNING STRIKES!"


    After she shouted that, Rex suddenly appear in front of her from a lightning strike.


    Seeing that Rex has revealed himself, Hina smirks as she puts everything she got into a powerful dash intending to catch Rex by surprise.


    <o>,m But contrary to her expectation,</o>


    Rex''s eyes suddenly glow red as she suddenly felt her power got drained from her body.


    This fazes her focus for a split second, but in a high-paced fight like this, the split second she loses focus can point the direction to the conclusion of their fight.


    STAB!


    Hina stopped mid-track as she saw Rex is already in front of her,


    She looks at Rex''s eyes before she looks down slowly, her eyes then slowly widen as she saw Rex''s katana that is glowing with red energy and sky ck lightning piercing her right on her chest.


    The pain slowly seeped onto Hina''s brain as she spat a mouthful of blood,


    Upon closer inspection, the circlet''s green crystal on Hina''s head is glowing and it creates a wind barrier equivalent to a seventh rank barrier.


    But the barrier still got pierced by Rex''s katana imbued with red force,


    Rex stands strong with his body letting out white steam thanks to the reverse condition, he still can hold onto the pain but it''s starting to be unbearable.


    So he will be ending the fight quickly,


    The ultimate element that he possesses right now added with him being a peak sixth rank Awakened raises his mana so much, that he can even use Sky Rupture spell repeatedly.


    Compatibility between his element and Devo also makes Rex able to use Ether Blink repeatedly.


    Both of the Sky Rupture added with Ether Blink create abination that overwhelms Hina, she was stuck in the middle of lightning strikes with Rex attacking her from her blindspots.


    She can only rely on provoking Rex in the hope he will show himself,


    But even when Rex shows himself, it''s not that her words got to him but it is intended.


    Hina''s hands started trembling as she realized that she was dying, she reaches for Rex''s face but her hands can''t even attract the slightest bit of her mana as the ck lightning disrupts her chants to use a spell.


    Rex looks at Hina coldly as he pulls the katana out of her slowly,


    "Haahkk!", Hina sucked in a cold breath as the katana got pulled out of her body, she''s still holding onto Rex with her hands while looking at him in disbelief.


    There are no wordsing out of her mouth as she was speechless at the result of their fight.


    Seeing the painful look on Hina''s face makes Rex''s eyes widen, he then takes a step back making Hina stumbles without any support before he said, "I''m sorry"


    After apologizing, Rex takes a deep breath before he swings his katana decisively.


    Swish!


    Hina''s body stopped moving after the katana shed past her, and her eyes turns lifeless in a second before her head falls to the ground cleanly.


    The katana cuts her head very cleanly that even her blood didn''t stain the katana.


    <Killed an early Seventh Rank Awakened, Obtained 127,000,000 Exp>


    Rex unsheathed his katana again before he looks around the ce that is scarred from his battle, he manage to take down a seventh rank Awakened without his Werewolf form.


    The fight could''ve gone better if he activate Alpha Bearing from the start,


    But since this ce is still near the citizen, Rex didn''t activate it from the start since the ident during the banquet when the Awakened got hit by it goes literally mindless.


    He fears that the same thing might''ve happened to the citizens,


    Although it''s probably due to the Lunar Eclipse before, it still worries him and is risky to use.


    But while he''s looking around, Rex suddenly frowns, ''Where are the other Awakened?''


    "I already take care of them, you don''t need to worry", Evelyn suddenly said from the side.


    Hearing this, Rex was surprised as he turns to Evelyn, "You''re already reading my mind now? Is that it?", he said with a slight chuckle.


    Rex can already tell that Evelyn is near him, so he''s not surprised by her sudden appearance.


    This makes Evelyn smile cheekily,


    "At this point, I can read your expression easily", Evelyn replied.


    But then she added, "Let''s go take the kid, the FAA and the other Atkins are already heading this way. And you can''t stay out here for long"


    Evelyn saw that Rex''s skin is sizzling under his ck hoody,


    His arms are also wounded with many cut wounds from the fight against Hina.


    But contrary to the usual when Rex is wounded, Evelyn frown when she saw the wounds doesn''t heal as it has always been.


    Evelyn finds this intriguing since Rex is a Werewolf,


    She doesn''t understand why he suddenly bes like this since he''s a Werewolf, but she didn''t ask Rex knowing that he probably doesn''t want to talk about it.


    Rex looks at Evelyn with an unreadable look,


    He''s gazing at Evelyn for a moment which makes Evelyn somehow feel shy, she''s melting under Rex''s intense stare that went on for more than a minute.


    But then Rex finally said, "Alright let''s go, It''ll be bad if we meet the FAA or the Atkins"

 Chapter 413 Bloodline Evolution And Ultimate Spell

    While looking at Evelyn, Rex is inspecting her body which intrigues him, ''She doesn''t suffer many injuries, I swear there''s a mid-sixth rank amongst those Awakened'', he thought.


    But when Rex scans her stats, he found that she reached the mid-sixth rank already.


    <Evelyn Luc>


    Race: Exalted Human


    Power: Mid-Sixth Rank - Dark Fire Elementalist(2)


    Mental: 487


    Strength: 791


    Agility: 923


    Endurance: 509


    Intelligence: 1041


    Upon looking at Evelyn''s stats, Rex then thought for a moment in surprise, ''Huh... didn''t she just reach the sixth rank not too long ago, her improvement is quite fast''


    For a mid-sixth rank Awakened, Evelyn''s stats are ridiculously powerful.


    Her bodily stats are evenparable to peak sixth rank Awakened althoughcking in Endurance, her intelligence stat is the one that sticks out the most.


    It''s almost as strong as Giste''s intelligence after absorbing the Enchanter''s horn.


    But while scanning Evelyn''s stats,


    Rex taps the number two beside the power section and found that she possesses a gift in speed and also her sound affinity reached the early sixth rank.


    From this alone, Rex concludes that her ridiculous intelligence stat is thanks to the two affinities.


    ''Does that mean she has two spirits? She must''ve got it recently'', Rex thought.


    Since during the mission from the UWO, Evelyn never summons her other spirit so she must just get the spirit for his sound element.


    Because of this, Rex is even more convinced that Evelyn is resourceful.


    When Rex was about to close Evelyn''s stats, his eyes suddenly caught the race section which surprises him since this is the first time he has ever seen such a human race, ''Exalted Human?''


    After tapping the race section, a notification then appears.


    <Exalted Human>


    A higher bloodline of the human race is referred to as the Humans'' Magus. Exalted Human is a sign of respect and dedication gifted from nature itself, having a solidprehension of more than one element will evolve a human''s bloodline into Exalted Human. Upon bing an Exalted Human, the person''s spells will be increased in potency and also receive the Magus Mind.


    Upon reading this, Rex was quite surprised.


    Not only that this is his first time knowing such a race of the human race, but this Exalted Human also can be reached by any human as long as theyprehend more than one element.


    Evelyn manage to evolve her bloodline since she possesses two elements,


    Although she reached this Exalted bloodline, Rex doesn''t know whether Evelyn knows about this.


    Bing an Exalted Humans brings benefit to the Awakened which is described in the system''s notification, it''s a very useful benefit that piqued Rex''s interest.


    ''System, Can I also be this Exalted Human?'', Rex asks.


    Since he''s a Royal ck Werewolf, there''s a slim chance that he will be able to get this bloodline too but nevertheless, he still asks the system just in case.


    After he asks that, a notification appears before a smile crept on Rex''s face.


    <Exalted bloodline is a gift from nature to whichever creature that manages toprehend more than one element, a Werewolf can also receive this Exalted bloodline as long as the necessary requirements are fulfilled>


    The notification brought a smile to Rex''s face but he wiped it off his face instantly.


    Rex''s doubt got wiped away by this one notification saying that even a Werewolf or any other creature can get the blessing from nature to be Exalted.


    ''Which element should I get...'', Rex deliberate for a moment.


    But when he''s thinking about this, he realized that he''s still in a rather unsafe ce.


    Rex then snapped out of his thought and finally said, "Alright let''s go, It''ll be bad if we meet the FAA or the Atkins"


    Hearing this, Evelyn nodded her head but she then stopped,


    "Wait a minute", Evelyn said as she dashes away leaving Rex in confusion before she came back with four corpses.


    These corpses are the corpses of the Awakened other than Hani,


    After piling them up together including Hani, Evelyn''s hands started to burn with dark fire before she started burning the corpses intending to burn their bodies.


    But while looking at this, Rex frowned, ''Hani is a seventh rank Awakened...''


    Since Hani is a seventh rank Awakened, her body is very strong, and with the current fire that Evelyn possesses, it won''t be powerful enough to burn Hani''s body.


    Rex is preparing to help but then suddenly,


    "Great Spell, Shattering re..."


    NGING!!


    The dark fire started zing more powerfully as it got imbued with sound mana, a sound wave was created followed by a loud ringing sound after Evelyn''s chant.


    Under Rex''s eyes, the corpse''s skin started cracking under the fire and sound waves.


    It didn''t take long before the corpses'' skin shatter as the dark fire invaded the softer insides, this makes burning the corpses faster than before.


    The process went on or about one minute before Evelyn stopped,


    She''s looking at the pile of corpses before she sighs dejectedly, "Still not potent enough huh... Even with that, I can''t burn the seventh rank Awakened''s corpse"


    The other Awakened''s corpses are burnt to crips leaving only ck ash.


    But even with the amplification from the sound waves,


    Hani''s corpses are still intact without a scratch on her corpse, this just shows the disparity between their strength as Evelyn steps back with a frown.


    "We need to get rid of these, at least so the FAA can''t recover their bodies", Evelyn said.


    Hearing this, Rex then nodded his head, "Let me help"


    After saying that, Rex signals to Evelyn to do the same thing again as she burns Hani''s corpse with the dark fire imbued with a sound wave again.


    But unlike before, Rex steps to her side and touches her hand.


    BLITZ!!


    Rex added his sky ck lightning mana into the dark fire as thebination of mana makes the dark fire has a spark of powerful ck lightning in them alongside the sound wave.


    It bes very powerful that Hani''s corpse started cracking visibly,


    Evelyn was surprised after feeling the powering from the sky ck lightning.


    ''So much mana... I thought our gap bes smaller but it''s not'', Evelyn thought.


    While doing this, Evelyn''s attention was pulled away as she nce at Rex''s hand that is holding onto her hand making her face turns rosy red.


    Although she knows that Rex is doing this just to help burn Hani''s corpse,


    She can''t help but feel her heart beat faster as she looks down shyly, this makes her dark fire waver before Rex said, "Focus, just a little bit more"


    ''How am I supposed to focus when you''re this close'', Evelyn thought with a reddened face.


    This time about half a minuteter, Hina''s corpse got burned to ash before Rex retracts back his hand from holding Evelyn''s hand.


    Feeling that Rex pulls back his hand,


    Evelyn looks at Rex''s hand unwillingly as it pulls away, she felt a sense of loss after Rex did that.


    Rex noticed the weird expression on Evelyn''s face before he frown in confusion, "What''s wrong? We manage to burn the corpses"


    "R-Right, let''s dump the remaining in theke", Evelyn added albeit stutteringly.


    After dumping the ashes into theke to bury the evidence, Evelyn wanted to leave but Rex suddenly grabbed her shoulder.


    Evelyn nced at Rex in confusion, "Rex? Did you sense someone?"


    "Yes, it''s a powerful one and it''s already here", Rex mumbles as he looks in a direction.


    SWOOSH!


    Out of nowhere, a man holding a big ax appears in the sky in front of them.


    The man is floating with wind gales under his feet, he''s also very muscr almost the same size as Rex with bulging muscles that can be seen even under his green buttoned uniform, and after scanning the man Rex found that this Awakened is as strong as Hani.


    Upon looking at the man, Rex and Evelyn wore their masks again.


    "Let''s just pretend to be a passerby, it''s not worth fighting", Evelyn suggested.<sub> </sub>


    Hearing this, Rex deactivate his sky ck lightning before he nodded his head and started to walk leisurely alongside Evelyn without even minding the man.


    Seeing the two, the muscr man in the sky then called, "You two there!"


    The man called Rex and Evelyn before he descend down from the sky.


    Rex and Evelyn stopped in their tracks as the mannded in front of them, the man then looks at them inspectingly before he said, "You are both an Awakened"


    "What happened here? Is this your doing?", he added with apparent hostility.


    Since the ce is trashed and destroyed, it''s an expected question that came from his mouth.


    When Rex was about to think of an excuse to leave this ce since the white steam started to be more evident, Evelyn suddenly replied, "What do you mean?"


    "Can''t you see behind you? I''m asking again what happened here?", the man added.


    Evelyn nce back with a confused look before she widens her eyes and covers her mouth, "I didn''t even realize the ce is in this state, silly me", she mutters.


    Hearing this, the man squints his eyes again, "What are you hiding?"


    "We''re not hiding anything, we just got here to find a secluded ce. You''re an adult, so you must know what I mean", Evelyn replied as she grabbed Rex''s hand pretending to be a couple.


    The man frowns upon hearing this,


    Since this part of theke is quite far from the houses, this ce bes secluded with only a couple ofmps and a carved walking road to circle theke.


    But when the man was about to ask again, Evelyn intervenes, "Can we leave?"


    "If we knew what happened here then we''ll certainly tell you but we don''t, and aside from that we''re in the middle of something so can you let us go and point us to the nearest hotel?"


    Rex was surprised but his expression didn''t change as he didn''t mind and just followed along.


    That is until Evelyn suddenly looks at him from the side and said, "Right babe?", but while saying that, Evelyn is signaling to Rex something.


    She''s pinching Rex''s arm while signaling something with her eyes.


    Rex was confused for a moment before he realized what she meant,


    Without any hesitation, Rex grabbed Evelyn''s waist and pulls herself closer to his, "I''m already at my limit...", he whispers while leaning his face close to Evelyn.


    Although she''s the one that asked for it, Evelyn was surprised by Rex''s sudden act.


    But for the sake of looking believable, Evelyn smiles sweetly to Rex before she turns her head to the man in front of them that clearly feels ufortable by this.


    Unable to stand here any longer, the man then finally said, "Fine, I''ll let you both go for now"


    Hearing this, Rex and Evelyn nodded their heads before they walk past the man while Rex is still sping Evelyn''s curvy waist pretending to be a couple.


    Rex kept Evelyn''s body close to his while they were walking past the man.


    It''s not the time to be excited, but Evelyn tries to hide her bashful face by looking down.


    When Rex is right by the man''s side, he didn''t forget to tap the man on his shoulder and said with a smile, "Thanks!"


    The man was silent upon hearing this,


    ''Did that man really buys it? I''m surprised'', Rex thought while shaking his head.


    But when they walk past the man, their movement stopped when Rex suddenly pushes Evelyn to the side as he immediately unsheathed his katana and blocks an iing attack from the back.


    CLANG!


    Rex parried the two-handed ax heading towards him,


    The force from the man swinging the ax pushed him a step back which shows the strength that the man had, "Are you mistaking me for a fool?"


    ''Right... I thought so too'', Rex thought as he shakes his head.


    After jumping back a couple of meters, Rex and the man stare at each other.


    "Who are you? Are you the one that takes out Hani''s team?", the man said with clear anger, he''s gripping the ax with both hands tightly while saying this.


    Without even answering, Rex then said, "I don''t have the time so I''ll finish you off quickly"


    "What did you say?!", the man red at Rex upon hearing this.


    The confident look on Rex''s face greatly irritates the man as if he can really finish the fight quickly, and this makes the wind blows powerfully as the man activates his element.


    Rex squints his eyes when he saw the Spirit Core on the man''s chest glows,


    From just this alone, It''s clear that he''s going to use Spirit Shadow, but Rex won''t let him do that.


    "Mystic Shock!"


    BLITZ!!


    "WHAT?!", the man eximed in surprise when his body got electrocuted, he can''t use any mana thanks to that since there''s a strand of ck lightning that keep disturbing his chant.


    When Rex taps the man on the shoulder before,


    Rex already puts a very little speck of Lightning Salvo on the man, and this allows him to use his Mystic Shock spell that can disturb and stun the man.


    Since his element is still superior to the man, the spell did wonderfully.


    "Are you okay?", Rex asks while helping Evelyn stands up.


    Evelyn''s eyes are not looking at Rex but rather looking at the stunned man instead, she was surprised that Rex manage to immobilize the man easily, "How did you do that?"


    "Just a trick that I have", Rex replied nonchntly.


    But he then turns to the man that is gathering wind mana crazily with bulging veins, "Although it stunned him, this spell won''t hold on for long"


    "I happened to have something even better", Rex added with a smirk.


    He then points to the sky with his hand before his eyes started blitzing with sky ck lightning, Evelyn can feel the enormous mana gathering in the sky while Rex is doing this.


    Even the man stopped and looks up as he can feel the changes in the air,


    This makes him even more desperate to expel the sky ck lightning from his body, but it''ll take a moment since it''s a mid Ultimate Element a rank higher than his element.


    RUMBLE!


    Rex looks up to the sky before the smile on his face grows wider,


    When he upgraded his element into the Sky ck True Lightning, Rexpleted an achievement from the system and he got two rewards.


    One of them is an Ultimate Spell,


    "I''m going to try this on you...", Rex mutters as the enormous mana got sucked up to the sky.


    A couple of runic patterns appear just above Rex''s hands that are pointing up, the runes make a circle on top of Rex''s body and it started to get bigger by the second.


    He then added after the rune is as big as a truck''s tires, "You''re not going to get out of this one"


    ZONG!!


    The runic circle above Rex started condensing smaller until suddenly,


    "Ultimate Spell, Sky Imprisonment!"


    CRACKK!!!


    A huge wave of sky ck lightning mana shot up to the sky like a ray of light.


    Four ck lightning strikes that take a dragon-like shape then descend down from the sky after the sky absorb the ray of sky ck lightning mana.


    The thundering sound is more like a mighty roar instead that makes the air vibrate.


    It''s crushingly powerful that it shes the entire sky, the man looks up before widening his eyes upon seeing the descending lightning strikes.


    This greatly turns his expression pale,


    Although it''s still up in the sky, the man can feel the heavy power behind them as he never felt something like this before, "T-This is not possible..."


    But when the lightning strikes descend, the man manages to summon its spirit.


    The spirit takes a shape of a human with a very big green ax, the tip of the ax has two roaring lions before the des, but right after the spirit materializes,


    ROAR!!


    KABOOM!!


    "AARGHHH!!", the four dragon-like ck lightning bites each of the man''s limbs.


    They bypass the man''s spirit easily by destroying it as if it was nothing,


    Evelyn''s legs went limp upon feeling the enormous power that was brought alongside the dragon-like ck lightning, Rex has never failed to surprise her.


    ''That''s not early Seventh Rank power!''

 Chapter 414 Path To Any Man’s Heart

    Evelyn looks up to the sky as she saw the four lightning strikes that took a dragon-like shape descend from the sky, it was so fast that she almost couldn''t follow its movement.


    It didn''t take long before the dragon-like lightning strikes hit the man.


    This sent Evelyn rolling away from the shockwave created, she then raised her gaze before her eyes widen in surprise, ''That''s not early Seventh Rank power!''


    Although she''s not the one that got targeted by it,


    She can feel that the four dragon-like lightning strikes are not something an early seventh rank can do, much less Rex who is not an early seventh rank but only has equivalent power to an early seventh rank.


    The runes that appear above Rex are also something she has never seen,


    ''Even my father never even summons that kind of phenomena when chanting a spell, is that even an Ultimate Spell?'', Evelyn thought in surprise.


    BLITZ!!


    "RAARRRGHHH!!!!", the man shouted painfully as the dragon-like lightning strikes bite his limbs.


    While his limbs are bitten by the dragon-like lightning strikes, a pulse of electricity got injected into his body every couple of seconds that fry his nervous system making foame out of his mouth and his eyes rolled back.


    It was a powerful disy of an Ultimate Spell that even surprises Rex,


    ''That''s some powerful spell, It sucked 80% of my mana just from using it once'', Rex thought.


    Just like the system''s description of the spell before, this Sky Imprisonment is an Ultimate Spell and can only be used once every day but will increase if Rex bes stronger.


    But for now, he can only use it once, and the benefit is worth the cost of mana.


    Rex is looking at the man that was restrained in ce without having any strength to move, the pulse of ck lightning zapped him every time he regain some of his strength.


    Even Rex thought that he might not be able to free himself from the Sky Imprisonment.


    ''Mid seventh rank might not be able to break free from this, much less an early seventh rank'', Rex thought as he inspected the man while shaking his head in awe.


    The spell will restrain any target that has intelligence below 200% of Rex''s intelligence.


    No one with an intelligence below 3600 intelligence can free themselves from the Sky Imprisonment, it''s an absolute spell that restrains a target.


    The best part of the spell is that Rex doesn''t need to maintain it,


    As long as Rex didn''t cancel this spell, the four dragon-like lightning strikes will keep restraining the target possibly forever since the system didn''t specify the time.


    "I don''t want to kill you, but you leave me no choice", Rex mutters.


    Without waiting for any longer since the man seems to be in so much pain from the Sky Imprisonment, Rex drives his katana into his chest before a notification appears.


    <Killed an early seventh rank Awakened, Obtained 137,000,000 Exp>


    After killing the man, Rex cancels the spell before he went to Evelyn and helps her up before the both of them burns the corpse again and dump it into theke.


    "Let''s not dilly around anymore, my spell should attract the others", Rex said.


    Evelyn nodded her head before they then dashes away leaving the ce,


    A momentter,


    Evelyn arrived back at the university at dawn after making a quick stop at Rex''s old ce, Rex is not beside her as he was in his old ce tending to Norman while she went back to the university.


    Instead of going to her room, Evelyn takes another route instead.


    There''s a fancy shopping bag in her hand with a branded logo on it as she makes her way through the university''s hall, she grabs it in the only mall in sector 3E.


    Since the mall is open 24 hours, she manages to buy this.


    While walking, the windows around the university started to brighten.


    The sound of chirping birds can be heard alongside the dawn sky, another day is already starting and Evelyn''s eyes are tired and in need of sleep.


    Upon arriving at Rex''s room, Stuart already waited for her outside.


    "Did Rex tell you to wait for me?", Evelyn asks nonchntly.


    Hearing this, Stuart bowed slightly before he replied, "Yes, Sir Rex already notify me"


    "Have you prepared a room for me? I really need some quick shut-eye before Kyranes back", Evelyn said as Stuart opens the door for her.


    But before Stuart can reply, Evelyn stopped when she saw a woman standing in front of her.


    The woman is already aged as can be seen through the wrinkles on her face, she''s also surprised to see Evelyn walks inside the room.


    "Madam, Did I wake you up?", Stuart greeted politely.


    Mrs. Greene nced at Stuart before tapping Stuart''s shoulder lightly, "Oh, no you didn''t. I just thought of taking a morning walk in the garden, Adhara said it''s quite lovely"


    ''Madam?'', Evelyn thought with a frown.


    But she soon realized who the woman is as she puts on her brightest smile, "Mrs. Greene, it''s a great luck meeting such a wonderful woman like you this early in the morning"


    "I''m ttered, but I''m already of age", Mrs. Greene replied shyly.


    Evelyn shakes her head and said, "Oh, no... you''re still stunning in spite of your age"


    "My apologies but do I know you?", Mrs. Greene asks.


    After exchanging pleasantries, Evelyn then introduced herself with a polite smile, "I''m Rex''s friend at this university, my name is Evelyn"


    "What a wonderful name for a gorgeous woman like you, I thought you were Rex''s other girlfriend", Mrs. Greene said with augh making Evelyn''s expression redden.


    Evelyn then gives Mrs. Greene the bag she''s holding,


    Seeing this, Mrs. Greene was confused but her eyes lit up brightly upon seeing the brand logo on the bag, "What''s this for Evelyn?"


    "I heard Rex''s parents are here, this is just a meeting present for me", Evelyn replied.


    Although it''s not much of a present for an Awakened of Evelyn''s caliber, this is still a limited edition bag costing tens of thousands of dors that she picked up on her way back.


    She can just tell one of her men to buy it for her, but she didn''t.


    Mrs. Greene smiles wider upon hearing this as she takes the bag from Evelyn, "You didn''t have to, but thank you Evelyn. I''ll ept this and make sure to mention to Rex that you made my day", she then winks yfully.


    "Are youing inside?", Mrs. Greene asks when she realized that Evelyn is still outside.


    Hearing this, Evelyn nced at Stuart.


    Stuart leans closer to Evelyn''s ear before he whispers, "The rooms are upied, Adhara is in the training ground but it''s not appropriate for you to sleep in her and Rex''s bedroom"


    "I came here to give you that present, but I''ll have to get going now", Evelyn said to Mrs. Greene.


    But when Evelyn was about to went back to her room, Mrs. Greene suddenly grabbed her hand and out of nowhere touches Evelyn''s forehead.


    "Have you been sleeping well? It''s not good for your body to stay up all night", she said.


    This caught Evelyn off guard but she soon recovers and smiles, "I feel a bit weak but one good sleep will take care of it, thank you for your concern, Mrs. Greene"


    After saying that, Evelyn left before Stuart said, "May I apany you, madam?"


    "Yes, please. The students are going to crowd me if they see me without my husband", Mrs. Greene replied with a slight chuckle.


    Meanwhile,


    Rex puts down the unconscious Norman before he looks around the ce.


    ''This ce is quite destroyed, their fight seems to be very fierce'', Rex thought as he saw the w marks in this ce, the stench of blood is not present but the air in here feels a bit stuffy.


    But he''s not bothered as he will fix this ceter,


    After looking around the ce filled with the battle scars from the fight between Edward and Kyran, Rex''s eyes thennded on the unconscious Norman on the wooden floor.


    Rex squats in front of norman before he stretches his hand to Norman''s head,


    Just when his hand is nearing Norman''s head, the grey aura started to be visible again whiches from the Type 2 Mental Blockage.


    ''System, Can I see the blocked memory?'', Rex asks.


    <Mid-Grade Memory Visual Manifestation item can manifest the blocked memory from Type 2 Mental Blockage after canceling the spell, it will cost 5,000 Gold>


    <The user''s gold is not sufficient to buy Mid Memory Visual Manifestation><sub> </sub>


    Reading this, Rex sigh since he just drain all of his gold to buy the spirits for Adhara and Kyran, and also the items to upgrade his elements into an Ultimate Element.


    Although he can''t see the memory now, he will when he got the moneyter.


    For now, he will cancel the spell first.


    After deciding that, Rex then asks again, ''How do I cancel the spell?''


    <Information costs 1,000 Gold, Do the user want to continue?>


    ''This is not a part of my n, I can just use Norman to manipte Hans but Norman can be taken back. If I have information of Hans'' dirt, however...'', Rex thought.


    He then agrees to continue before another notification appears,


    <Canceling the spell from Norman''s Type 2 Mental Blockage requires an Ultimate Element and also mana equivalent to a seventh rank, the user fulfilled both requirements and can cancel the Type 2 Mental Blockage. Touch Norman''s head and follow further instructions...>


    After the notification, Rex immediately touches Norman''s head.


    Upon touching Norman''s head, Rex closes his eyes as he imbued the part of Norman''s head where the grey energy lies with his sky-ck lightning mana.


    Inside Norman''s head,


    Rex can feel or somewhat see the grey energy shutting down a part of neurons inside Norman''s head, the grey energy looks bizarre inside Norman''s head as it seems to be there for a while.


    It''s a precise work of a Mind Elementalist of the highest caliber,


    The shutdown neurons inside his brain are covered with grey energy and the electricity of the brain can''tmunicate with these blocked neurons, and this result in Norman being unable to ess this memory.


    As the sky ck lightning mana seeped onto Norman''s head,


    Blitz!


    "Rrrghh!", Norman gritted his teeth even though he was still unconscious.


    The system points the direction of where Rex needs to lead his sky ck lightning mana, and this process requires heavy focus and precise control over his mana.


    If he messed up even a bit, Norman''s brain will be fried and kill him instantly.


    Beads of cold sweat started to decorate Rex''s forehead as he control his mana following the system''s guide, but after a couple of minutes, "Hah!"


    Rex''s eyes jolted open as he falls back to the ground with ragged breathing,


    ''This is harder than I thought, I''m still not used to the element'', Rex thought with a frown, he almost messed up his control so he retracts back his mana forcefully.


    With that, Rex kept trying to cancel the spell for hours.


    These past hours are gruesome mental exercise for Rex, he needs to control the chaotic nature of sky ck lightning element which is a struggle on its own.


    Aside from that, Norman woke up in the middle of the process a couple of times.


    Rex needs to knock him out again and again before resuming the process, but he didn''tin since this also helps him get used to the Sky ck True Lightning element.


    It went on for a couple more minutes until suddenly,


    Blitz!


    Out of nowhere, Norman''s body started to experience seizures as Rex messed up his control over his sky ck lightning and alerted the grey energy.


    This makes Rex open his eyes in concern as he saw Norman''s trembling body.


    ''Shit! System what should I do?!'', Rex asks in a hurry as he saw Norman''s nose and ears start bleeding, this clearly indicates Norman''s life is at risk.


    p <The user needs to expel the grey energy before the grey energy destroys Norman''s brain></anda>


    <Time left: 1 minute 37 seconds>


    Since the grey energy detected foreign energy trying to cancel it, the grey energy activates a self-defense mechanism that will fry the brain entirely to protect the blocked memory.


    ''Fucking Hans! You did this to your own son?!'', Rex thought angrily.


    Although he''s the one that tries to cancel the spell which makes this his fault, Hans is still the most to me since he puts such a defense mechanism that will kill Norman to protect the blocked memory from leaking out.


    It''s brutal for a father to do this to his own son,


    In a hurry, Rex grabs Norman''s shaking head before he closes his eyes again.


    Without having much time left to fix this situation, Rex immediately follows the system''s guide to get rid of the spell core that takes a shape of a grey ball in Norman''s head.


    The mana needs to get there before Rex can forcefully lift it out,


    Rex frowned while closing his eyes as he hurriedly guides his mana through Norman''s sensitive brain, in just half a minute he had already reached the shutdown neurons.


    The sky ck lightning then slowly travels through the shutdown neurons,


    It''s just a tad more before reaching the grey ball, but Rex has never reached this far before so he slowed down his mana control so he doesn''t mess up even more.


    <Time limit: 27 seconds>


    Rex frowned even harder as the system shows the time limit,


    ''It''s now or nothing'', Rex thought as he forced his sky ck lightning mana toward the grey ball, he follows the system''s guide in a hurry and a bit forcefully.


    But in a time like this, he needs to take some risks.


    <Time limit: 4 seconds>


    Just at the end of the time limit, Rex''s mana reaches the grey ball.


    Rex instantly control his sky-ck lightning mana to grab the grey ball, and with a jolt of his mind, the grey ball got sucked out of Norman''s head.


    Thud!


    "Haah... Fuck!", Rex cursed as he looks at the grey ball on the wooden floor.


    Albeit at the end of the time limit, he manages to take the grey ball from Norman''s head just in time before the grey ball fry Norman''s brain.


    Upon getting taken out of Norman''s head, the grey ball got canceled.


    It started to dissipate into mana slowly beside Rex,


    Rex then nces at Norman and found that his seizures stop and his breathing bes calm again, with a sigh Rex lies to the ground tiredly.


    His mind is ringing in pain as the process puts a heavy mental burden on him.


    The grey ball is a spell conjured by a Mind Elementalist, so it also strains Rex''s mind just to try approaching it to cancel the spell.


    But nevertheless, Rex manages to do it.


    ''The memory better be worth it'', Rex thought as he takes a moment''s break.


    ~


    Back to Faraday University,


    Adhara got back from the training ground with her entire body covered with sweat, she wanted to take a shower to rinse off the stickiness of her body,


    She opens the door to Rex''s room before she saw Mrs. Greene was also about to go out.


    "Adhara! You''re back from training?", Mrs. Greene asks with a smile.


    Hearing this, Adhara smiles lightly before she said, "Yes, I''m going to take a shower now. How''s the garden? It''s refreshing right?"


    "You''re right, the air there is veryforting", Mrs. Greene replied while nodding her head.


    But while they''re talking, Adhara''s eyes fall onto Mrs. Greene''s hand that is holdingsomekind of a bento box, "Are you going to eat outside?"


    "Oh, this? It''s not for me", Mrs. Greene replied.


    She then continues, "Rex''s friend came by a couple of hours ago, she''s so kind and even give me a branded bag! But I noticed that she seems to not feeling well, so I''m bringing this food for her"


    "Her?", Adhara mumbles with a frown.


    Mrs. Greene then added with a smile, "Yes, her! She goes by the name Evelyn, did you know her?"

 Chapter 415 Losing Control

    Last night, in a building near the Wind Sorcerers Guild building.


    Hans enters a mansion followed by a couple of Awakened that is wearing the same uniform as the man that Rex killed after testing his new Sky Imprisonment Spell.


    Just the uniform alone shows that these Awakened are the Wind Knights.


    Aside from that, the supposedly new right hand of Wesley Atkins, Paul is also present standing on the side and Wesley Atkins is sitting on the sofa with his legs crossed.


    After nearing Wesley Atkins, Hans bowed slightly.


    Wesley is the one to open his mouth first, "Hans, Why are you requesting for an audience with me in the middle of the night like this?", he asks while ying with a ss in his hand.


    "There''s an interesting thing that happened to me sir", Hans replied.


    Hearing this, Wesely gazed at Hans signaling for him to continue, "Edward came to me requesting help to search for his kidnapped family, he said that it''s the Reed Family that kidnapped his family"


    "I already confirms from one of the students, and I find that Edward and Rex really did get into a fight because of the kidnap", he added.


    Wesley knit his eyes upon hearing this, "He''s very cautious..."


    "Although we talked to let bygone be bygone, he''s still very cautious about his surroundings and we need to lure him out somehow", he added.


    Wesley then takes a sip of his drink before he shakes his head and replies decisively, "It''s not the Reed Family that did the kidnap, it''s not possible"


    But this makes Hans frown in confusion, "What makes you say that sir? Ari and the people from the Reed Family are not present at that time when Edward''s family got kidnapped. It should be them since they have ess to Faraday University thanks to Rex"


    Hearing this, Wesley takes an envelope from his suit pocket.


    Wesley''s expression then turns to darken before he throws the envelope at Hans and said, "It''s not the Reed Family because they''re busy doing that"


    Hans took the envelope before he reads the content,


    The frown on his face bes more evident as he made way through the entire letter inside the envelope, "A formal golden challenge? But how?"


    "Just like you said before, Audrey and Stevanus are in closed-door training", Wesley said.


    He then continues as he stands up slowly with his entire body riled up with wind mana, "They must''ve mastered the three Great Spellbooks by Shane Thompson, Rex gave them the real spellbooks while we''re given the tampered ones"


    "If he can tamper with the spellbooks while keeping them working, then that doesn''t close the possibility that he can actually create his own spellbooks. Seeing that his spells are absurd and never seen before, don''t you think the possibility is high?"


    Hans was silent upon hearing this,


    Just like Wesley said Rex might be a pioneer himself that can create new spells, and the spellbooks Rex gave to the Reed Family might just be a version better than the ones they''re given which clearly puts them at a disadvantage fighting the Reed Family like this.


    With a bow of his body, Hans then said, "What do you want me to do?"


    "Edward can''t be trusted yet so make sure to confirm his motives, and while you''re doing that I want you to strike a deal with that family to help me fight Stevanus. They''re interested in our business, and the top fivepetition is bloody, so they will want our support", Wesley added with a slight smirk.


    ~


    Back to Faraday University,


    "Yes, her! She goes by the name Evelyn, did you know her?", Mrs. Greene said.


    Hearing this, Adhara''s expression turns hideous for a split second before her expression turns back to normal but this was caught by Mrs. Greene, "Adhara? Are you okay?"


    "Just go inside and take a shower, I''ll just deliver this ande back", Mrs. Greene added.


    But Adhara immediately stopped her by standing in her way, "Let me take it to her, I haven''t taken a shower yet so might as well deliver this to Evelyn"


    "Besides, you probably don''t know where her room is", she added.


    This makes Mrs. Greene deliberate for a second before she finally nods her head, "You''re right, I don''t know where her room is"


    "Then I''ll leave this to you then, tell her to get well", she added.


    Adhara smiles politely before taking the bento box from Mrs. Greene, but her body is trembling for a bit as she then turns around and strode away heading to Evelyn''s room.


    Since Evelyn is quite known in this university,


    It''s not hard to find Evelyn''s room, her ce is in room 505 and is quite secluded just like Rex''s room with guards in front of her room.


    Adhara takes a turn before she saw the guarded room,


    There is a hideous expression on her face as she got closer to room 505.


    With wide strides, Adhara approaches the guards before she raises the bento box, "I''m here to see Evelyn, tell her that Mrs. Greene wanted to give her food"


    Hearing this, the two guards look at each other before one of them knocks on the door.


    Adhara waited for a moment as the guard got inside the room to call for Evelyn, and just like she expected Evelyn dide out although her face looks puffy.


    "Mrs. Greene, you didn''t have to-", Evelyn''s words stopped when she saw Adhara.


    She was surprised at first but she then sps her arms in front of her,


    Raising one of her eyebrows with a smug expression, Evelyn then asks, "Oh, Rex''s chosen woman came to my doorstep to deliver a bento box? I''m ttered for such an unexpected surprise"


    The guards were surprised when they heard Evelyn''s tone,


    Usually, Evelyn''s voice would be soothing and graceful but it''s not right now.


    Adhara clenched her jaw before she raises the bento box, "What are you doinging to our room like that? Are you that desperate to be closer to Rex?"


    While saying that, Adhara burns the bento box into crisp as her eyes glow with purple fire.


    Evelyn didn''t back down as her eyes glowed with dark fire, she got quite angry seeing Adhara burns the bento box, "I thought you''re quite dignified, but burning the food is quite cheap"


    "Are you feeling your throne shaken a little bit?", she added filled with hostility.


    The standoffs of the two make the guards pale as they were not expecting this kind of confrontation, but their courage got pummeled down when they saw Evelyn acting this way.


    On the other side is also Adhara, she''s Rex''s woman and they can''t do much to her either.


    Hearing this, Adhara steps forward as she kept gazing at Evelyn intently.


    Since Evelyn is a bit taller than Adhara, she needs to look up which slightly irritates her, "Do you want to have a go? I don''t mind fighting you in broad daylight"


    Adhara didn''t back down even though the sun is already up,


    Without any enhancement from the moon, Adhara''s stats are not amplified but she still doesn''t want to back down as her chest burns in anger.


    But when Evelyn was about to answer back,


    Her eyes suddenly widen when she saw Adhara''s eyes turn color which makes her hurriedly grab Adhara by the hand and yank her inside the room.


    The door to Evelyn''s room was then mmed shut as she pulled Adhara inside decisively.


    "Don''t fucking touch me!", Adhara shouted in anger as she got pulled inside the room.


    Evelyn jumped back when Adhara swings her arms to attack her, she manage to dodge the attack easily before she said, "Stop! Calm yourself down!"


    Although she''s already loud enough, Adhara didn''t hear it.


    Her fingernails started to be longer as she res at Evelyn with bright yellow animalistic eyes, she then jumped at Evelyn like a beast intending to disembowel her stomach.


    BRAK!


    The sofa got flipped over as Adhara crashes onto it,


    Evelyn manage to dodge it again as she shouted, "Stop it Adhara! There are others here!!"


    But her shout didn''t do anything as Adhara leaped at her again with her body zing with purple fire, even Evelyn was surprised when she saw the purple fire got amplified by something.


    ''Wind mana?! She''s a dual Elementalist too?!'', Evelyn thought in surprise.


    SLASH!


    Adhara manages to take this opportunity of Evelyn being surprised to sh her right on her cheek, four burnt w wounds appear on Evelyn''s cheek.


    Feeling the slight pain on her cheek, Evelyn touches her face and finds blood on it.<sub> </sub>


    "Miss Evelyn! Open the door!"


    BANG!


    BANG!


    BANG!


    "We''ll force our way in if you don''t open! Please open the door!"


    The two guards are bbergasted when they saw Evelyn suddenly pulling Adhara inside, they kept banging on the door in worry while Adhara is attacking Evelyn.


    In a hurry, Evelyn''s eyes glow with dark fire.


    "YOU BITCH!", Adhara shouted as she leaped to Evelyn again.


    But this time, Evelyn didn''t just dodge as she grab Adhara on her neck stopping her leaping momentum before mming her to the ground.


    BAM!


    "Adhara! Snap out of it!", Evelyn shouted.


    This didn''t work so Evelyn pulls back her arm and punch Adhara decisively,


    BAM!


    "SNAP OUT OF IT!", Evelyn shouted one more time before the door into her room got sted open by the guards guarding in front as they make their way in.


    One of the guards then asks in worry, "Miss Evelyn are you okay?!"


    "I''m fine! Just get out!", Evelyn replied beforemanding them to get out.


    But the guards'' eyes are opened wide when they saw the bedsheet started burning, they then immediately went to the bedsheet and take out the purple fire burning it.


    Evelyn nce at Adhara who is facing the other way,


    After the guards finished taking out Adhara''s purple fire, they both then headed to Adhara but Evelyn stopped them, "Adhara? Are you okay?", she asks.


    There is a slight pause as Adhara covers her face with her back towards them.


    Evelyn was about tomand the guards to leave again but then suddenly, "I-I''m okay, I got carried away and I overstepped"


    "I''m going to leave", she said before standing up and walking past Evelyn and the guards.


    But thankfully, her fingernails already turned back to normal.


    Adhara then left under Evelyn and the guards'' gazes, she didn''t even look back as she cover her face and stridden away to leave the ce.


    She then disappears into the corner not long after leaving the room,


    Evelyn told the guards to leave her room before she nce back at the corner where Adhara left to, ''Dual Elementalist? I''m sure she''s only been a Fire Elementalist before'', she thought.


    Although Evelyn didn''t pride to deep on Rex''s background,


    She did look into those around Rex casually, and she''s pretty sure Adhara is not a dual Elementalist before so there''s only one conclusion, ''It''s Rex''s doing''


    ''Just how did he make those around him so strong? I get the Werewolf part but this?''


    Meanwhile, Adhara walks away while covering her face.


    Instead of heading back to Rex''s room, she hurriedly went to the nearest university toilet and finds that there was no one inside the university toilet which makes her sigh in relief.


    Since the student''s room is in the same building as the ssrooms,


    The university toilets around the university tend to be empty as the students'' can just go back to their rooms if they wanted to use the toilet, so it''s usually empty.


    Adhara stop by the sink before she looks at her reflection in the mirror,


    She touches her face in shock when she saw that her fangs are sticking out and her eyes are glowing bright yellow, it''s the first time she lost control of her human form.


    But soon the reflection turns blurry thanks to her rough breathing,


    The warm breath hazes the mirror blocking her own reflection, she then went to one of the stalls before she closed it forcefully while trying to steady her breathing.


    Adhara didn''t sit on the toilet but stretched her arms to the stall sides instead.


    She looks up to the light trying to calm herself since her chest is still burning with anger, and her heart is thumping uncontrobly making her blood rushes faster.


    The fact that Mrs. Greene made Evelyn a bento box makes her blood boil.


    Since Adhara is a high Werewolf now, she should be able to control some of her forms.


    Just like her ws or even her fangs, all of them should be able to be suppressed on a whim if Adhara wanted to but now they''re very hard to do.


    Only her ws are already turned back to normal,


    Her eyes and fangs, however, didn''t budge no matter how much she tries, the anger inside of her kept fighting back every time Adhara wanted to retract back her fangs.


    Unable to fully control herself, "RRAARGHH!!"


    BAM!


    Adhara punched the wall in front of her creating a huge crater,


    Thanks to the sturdy wall of the university, the punch didn''t st a hole in the wall which thankfully makes her punch didn''t cause amotion on the other side.


    Venting her anger in that punch, Adhara crouches down before she grabbed her head.


    "It''s going the same way as before..."


    "I won the fight with her but now I''m going to lose the fight with Evelyn"


    Adhara started sobbing while crouching on the toilet stall, but her eyes then suddenly turns fierce, "I''m a Werewolf, I have more advantages than Evelyn", she mumbles.


    Her eyes then turn determined, "I''m not going to end up losing Rex like her!"


    A momentter,


    Rex got back to the university as he enters his room,


    But just after he enters his room, the shadow on his right just behind the sofa started to wobble before Kyran came out while carrying a green-haired kid and a middle-aged woman.


    Just from a nce Rex already knew who they are,


    "I''ve brought the kid as you requested, the Atkins doesn''t know about our n and even if they do know our n we got there faster than them", Kyran said.


    He then throws both the mother and son duo in front of Rex,


    The green-haired kid is still unconscious while the mother is conscious with bruises around her body which makes Rex frown, "Please sir! If this is about my affair then take it out on me"


    "Tell sir Wesley that I''ll take the me, but leave my son alone!", the woman pleaded.


    Ignoring the woman''s plead, Rex nce at Kyran and asks, "Do you have to hurt her?"


    "She''s struggling so I have to be a little bit rough", Kyran replied.


    But this nonchnt answer makes Rex''s expression darken as he looks at Kyran with clear anger, "What is it about you Kyran? You can''t hold onto your bloodlust?"


    Seeing Rex''s hostile aura, Kyran steps back in fear, "I-I just..."


    Rex takes a huge breath before suddenly,


    BOOM!


    The air surrounding Rex started to wobble as if his body is on fire, his bloodshot eyes are ring at Kyran feeling angry that Kyran dare to hurt normal citizens just because they were struggling.


    It''s uneptable as Rex''s anger spiked,


    "Don''t act like you''re not a human, and don''t me the bloodthirst you''re feeling. Your bloodthirst is nothing to me but even I can control myself, so why the fuck did you hurt her?"

 Chapter 416 Demoting To An Omega

    BOOM!


    Rex red at Kyran with killing intent fully exposing himself,


    The thick bloody air around Rex suffocates Kyran as he was surprised that such killing intent exists beyond the usual calm and collected facade of Rex.


    It''s so thick that makes Kyran''s body feel small and weak,


    Usually, he''s the predator preying on others weaker than him but now he''s standing in front of a real predator, something he just provoked by letting himself get taken over by the darkness.


    Although Rex ns on letting Kyran embrace the darkness and be his executor.


    The thought of Kyran attacking normal citizens with his Awakened power that is granted by himself makes his blood boil, he didn''t like this at all, and in a way, it is his fault.


    Rex has killed many humans during his time after getting the system,


    But not once has he ever intentionally hurt normal citizens that have no power, he considered it to be taboo to use his power on the normal human that is not an Awakened.


    And because of that, seeing the woman is bruised ignites Rex''s anger.


    "She''s a normal human, and you dare to be rough with her for struggling which I highly doubt will seed since you''re a fucking fifth rank Awakened?", Rex added fiercely.


    No matter how much the woman struggles or ils,


    She''s not but a normal human with all of her stats in the first digit, she won''t even be able to break free from a first rank Awakened much less a fifth rank Awakened like Kyran.


    The killing intenting from Rex makes Kyran''s dark element feeble,


    It''s like the dark element knows when or not to influence Kyran, and this makes his entire body freeze as he avoided Rex''s re.


    The woman has short breaths as she got influenced by Rex''s killing intent,


    She''s gasping for air as she hugs the green-haired kid, and before Rex can retract back his killing intent a notification from the system appears.


    Rex almost got surprised to death when he saw a notification appear,


    He thought that his killing intent ignites the system''s quest that will require him to kill Kyran, but thankfully it''s not and the notification intrigued Rex instead.


    <One of the Silverstar pack members has drawn the wrath of the Alpha!>


    <Those who disobeyed or angered the Alpha will need to be punished to fix their disgraceful act, Kyran Cervantess is the one that angered the user>


    <Does the user want to punish Kyran Cervantess by demoting him from Beta to Omega?>


    The notifications from the system surprised Rex for a bit, it''s not something he knows exists since the system never told him anything about this.


    It''s the first time he''s angry with his pack so this is the first,


    ''What will happen to Kyran if I demote him into an Omega?'', Rex asks inside his head.


    <Omega is the lowest hierarchy rank of a Werewolf>


    <Demoting Kyran into an Omega will render all of his stats by 80% aside from Agility and Mental and puts all of the subtracted stats into Endurance, the Alpha can add absolute prohibition to what an Omega can''t do and they must obey. An Omega will also induce a sense of inferiority that will make them do anything to satisfy the Alpha''s wishes>


    Rex frowned upon reading this, ''80% aside from agility and mental?''


    ''Will I be able to put Kyran back to Beta if I needed him to?'', he asks again.


    <Yes, the user can change a pack member''s rank at will except for Female Alpha and Luna>


    But upon reading this, Rex bes confused, ''Isn''t Luna the same as Female Alpha? What is the difference between them?''


    Although Rex doesn''t know much about the Werewolf hierarchy,


    Rex remembered that his mother once mention to him that in the legends a Luna is the queen of a Werewolf pack, they''re as intimidating as the Alpha and also very powerful.


    The tale she told back then about the furred creature of the night is not the first time,


    His mother always told him that story since that story always scares Rex the most when he was a child, and because of that his mother once mention this Luna Werewolf.


    But from the system''s exnation, it''s clear that the system differentiates the two.


    <Female Alpha>


    The highest-ranking member of the Werewolf pack just below the Alpha, Female Alpha is symbolic of the never-ending craving for power that will help the Alpha in a battle to help reach the Alpha''s goals. A Female Alpha''s job is to share the fight alongside the Alpha and always be there whenever the Alpha needs help in battle.


    After the notification exining the Female Alpha,


    Rex waited for a bit more but the Luna exnation didn''te, this makes him frown as the system didn''t exin to him the Luna Werewolf which makes him a bit suspicious.


    ''Why are you keeping this a secret system? What are you nning'', Rex thought with a frown.


    But the system didn''t answer just as he expected,


    While Rex is reading this, he forgot that Kyran is still in front of him unmoving.


    He then snaps back from his thoughts and approaches Kyran with steady steps walking past the shivering woman that is hugging the green-haired kid,


    Thud!


    Rex arrives with a rough stomp in front of Kyran who is avoiding his gaze,


    "Make sure to control yourself next time, but for now you need to be punished", Rex said.


    Hearing this, Kyran looks up to Rex''s eyes with a confused look before Rexmands the system, ''System, demote Kyran to be an Omega''


    Just after he thought of that,


    Kyran suddenly feel his body burning as his power got drained immensely, it was like something sucked out of his power like a torrent while simultaneously strengthening his body.


    His muscles bulge even more through his clothes, but he can feel some restraint in his body.


    The system said that all of his stats except for Mental and Agility are reduced by 80%


    All of the taken stats will be distributed to the Endurance stat, and Rex already knows what this serves since the Omega''s sole purpose is the stress reliever and also a shield for the Alpha.


    Thud!


    Kyran falls onto his knees as he looks at his body in disbelief,


    "Rex, What is happening to me? My power is leaving me!", Kyran exims in disbelief.


    Rex scoffed before he turns away from Kyran and said, "I gave you your power and I can also take it back, just remember that and reflect on yourself"


    After saying that, Rex grabs the mother and the kid before he left the room.


    While Kyran was left in shock as his power left his body, he then felt his body burning which makes his clothes drenched in sweat.


    Unknown to Kyran, there''s an Omega symbol that appears on his chest.


    After leaving the room,


    Rex poked out his head to see the surroundings and finds there are many students, he then decided to wait for a bit more before leaving the room.


    The morning ss was about to begin and at that time Rex immediately dashes away.


    Both the woman and the green-haired kid are carried by Rex as he dashes heading to room 505, he will be meeting with Evelyn as he told her before.


    Arriving in front of room 505,


    The guards saw Rex as their hearts tighten, they gulp harshly seeing Rex striding toward them.<sub> </sub>


    Rex notices their stiff expressions as he can even hear the guards'' beating heart that is thumping like a drum, this makes him confused as they shouldn''t be that scared of him.


    ''What''s wrong with them? Did Evelyn tell them something?'', Rex thought in confusion.


    But he then shakes his head knowing that Evelyn wouldn''t dare tell them something about him, that is what he thought at least since that will be a great mistake.


    "I''m here to see Evelyn, is she in the room?", Rex asks.


    Hearing this, one of the guards stutters before finally opening her mouth, "W-We didn''t do anything to her, she attacked first. This is just a misunderstanding"


    Rex frown upon hearing this, ''What are they talking about?''


    Since Rex destroyed the training ground not too long ago as his element reaches the mid-Ultimate Rank, and also the fact that he killed a seventh rank Undead makes the guards feel pressured under his presence.


    No one can me them though,


    Rex is literally the youngest Awakened that has power equivalent to a seventh rank Awakened, although Gerrard has seventh rank power, he''s not a student anymore.


    He''s older than Rex by a solid couple of years, so Rex still holds the title.


    "What misunderstanding?", Rex asks in confusion.


    But just after he said that Evelyn came out of her room and signaled for Rex toe inside.


    The guards didn''t even question or even notice the two-person Rex is carrying as they were busy clearing the supposed misunderstanding that Rex didn''t know about.


    Entering the room, Rex puts down the mother and son before he nces at Evelyn.


    "I''ll keep them safe in one of my ces far from here, Wesley will not be able to find them so you don''t have to worry", Evelyn said.


    Rex nodded his head but then suddenly,


    The woman asks meekly from the side, "Y-You both aren''t Wesley''s subordinates?"


    "No we''re not, we''re going to take down Wesley. Do you have any problems with that?", Evelyn turns her head towards the woman and asks.


    Upon hearing this, the woman widens her eyes in surprise.


    But she then replied while shaking her head, "I don''t care about Wesley, as long as my son is not harmed I will do anything so please don''t bring my son into this"


    "I''m sorry ma''am but we cannot let go of your son since he''s essential to our n", Rex said.


    He then added, "But don''t worry we''ll make sure you and your son aren''t harmed and after this is all done we will release you, so don''t do anything stupid until then, and just trust us"


    After saying that, the woman nodded her head decisively.


    The green-haired kid is called Igor and he''s the bastard son of Wesley''s affair with this woman, Igor is the one Rex is after since this will surely ignite Wesley knowing that Igor is taken by Rex.


    With this, Daniel will definitely believe that Wesley yed around behind her daughter''s back.


    Even if Wesley tries to deny it, Daniel can just request him to undergo a DNA test with Igor and everything will be put to light and Wesley will not have anything more to say.


    But Rex has other ns for Wesely,


    "Are you sure we shouldn''t just bring Igor to Daniel to expose Wesely? It''ll take care of him faster", Evelyn said with a frown.


    Rex shakes his head firmly, "No, He''ll just get back to meter"


    "Even if Daniel knows about his affair, he can''t just tantly kill Wesley. The best thing he could do is cripple the Atkins Family using the Burton Family''s power, even though the UWO and FAA wouldn''t meddle of a personal vendetta, it''s dire times and they might meddle", Rex exined.


    Hearing this, Evelyn sighed, "I know, but it''ll be too risky"


    "To assure my family''s safety, I will take care of the Atkins Family for good. Nothing will be left of them, I''ve had my patience", Rex replied.


    Evelyn nodded her head knowing that Rex is already set his mind to this n.


    She then asks, "So what now?"


    "It''s a waiting game right now, but I''m sure it''ll not take long for Wesley to take the bait with this kid on our hand", Rex replied with a mischievous smile.


    But after he said that, Rex then remembered something, "Aren''t you going to exin?"


    "Exin what?", Evelyn asks in confusion.


    Rex then points at the door before he added, "The guards are scared of me and they''re talking about a misunderstanding, What are they talking about?"


    "And when did you get that cut?"


    Since they just finished their business regarding the woman and Igor, Rex just noticed that there''s a burnt scar on Evelyn''s cheek that seems to be recent.


    Rex brushes Evelyn''s red hair back with his hand before he tilts her head to the side,


    While holding onto Evelyn''s cheek with his hand and tilting her head, the burnt wound bes evident and it takes the shape of w wounds which makes Rex frown.


    Evelyn touch Rex''s hand before she replied, "About that..."


    ~


    Later that night,


    Edward is back inside the house where his uncle and Zelene live, he''s on the terrace smoking his cigarette while looking at the night sky desperately.


    He just got back a couple of minutes ago,


    During thest couple of days and even until today afternoon, Edward is searching left and right for his family asking everyone he thinks might help for a favor.


    Edward even asks Linda to help but she can''t help regarding personal matters.


    The best way he could think of is reporting this to the FAA, but if the Reed Family has them then there''s a slim chance that the FAA can even help him.


    Although the FAA is good, some of them are still corrupted by greed.


    But even after trying his all, he didn''t get any lead at all.


    Only the somber cold night air embraces his skin as he smokes his cigarette in desperation, there''s even a bottle of alcohol on his other hand.


    It belongs to his uncle, and now he''s drinking it to vent out his helplessness.


    While he''s smoking and drinking alcohol, a presence suddenly appeared in front of his house but Edward is too tired to even look at the person standing in front of his house.


    Edward didn''t budge from his seat as he kept smoking leisurely,


    The figure that appeared in front of his house then leaped to the terrace andnded right in front of Edward, but Edward didn''t react at all as he stayed in his seat.


    With his nk eyes, Edward looks at the figure in front of him and saw an unfamiliar face.


    "Edward, I''m a messenger from the Atkins Family. I''m here regarding the thing you said to Hans earlier about helping you find your family", the figure said lightly.


    Hearing this, Edward gazes at the figure and replies, "That was quite fast, Am I trustworthy?"


    "Due to some situation we''re handling, we decided to contact you and I''m here to make a deal in exchange for us finding your kidnapped family in the Reed Family territory", the figure said.


    Upon hearing this, Edward inhales his cigarette deeply before he flicks it away.


    Blowing the smoke on the figure''s face with a nk look, he then stands up and asks, "What do you want in exchange for you helping me find my family?"


    "I want you to take back Igor before Rex brought him to Daniel''s presence"

 Chapter 417 Memories

    "I want you to take back Igor before Rex brought him to Daniel''s presence"


    Hearing this, Edward raises one of his eyebrows in confusion, "Who''s Igor?"


    "You don''t have to know Igor, all you need to know is that Igor is a kid with green hair. Someone from Rex''s side manage to take Igor, and if you want our help then prove that we can trust you by bringing Igor to us before we can talk more about our cooperation", the figure exined.


    This makes Edward think for a moment before walking past the figure.


    A heavy silence was covering the ce with only the singing of bugs in the background, but the silence was broken by Edward, "I expected Hans toe to see me, why did they send you?"


    "Hans has some business to take care of, and I''m his recement", the figure replied.


    Edward nodded his head a couple of times slightly before he asks with a questioning look, "When did Rex take the kid? Is it yesterday?"


    The figure didn''t answer as he just looks at Edward nkly,


    But just from the figure''s expression alone, Edward already knows that his guess is correct, "If Rex took Igor yesterday then aren''t you suspicious of me? I told Hans yesterday too"


    Hearing this, the figure cracked a smile, "I''m sure you didn''t"


    "We have our ways to keep an eye on you, so just do your job. Do we have a deal?", the figure added with inspecting eyes.


    After a slight deliberation, Edward then replied, "I''m on board"


    Right after Edward said that the figure then disappear right under Edward''s gaze as if the figure was never there, to begin with.


    Edward then takes another cigarette before he lights it up,


    Although it is very brief, there''s a smile on his face when he''s smoking before he sat back down.


    ~


    Rex is currently outside of the university with a frown,


    When he''s giving Evelyn the woman and Igor to be kept in her ce safely, Evelyn also told him that Adhara came into her room angrily before losing control.


    She almost exposes her identity as a Werewolf in front of the guards,


    The scar on Evelyn''s cheek clearly indicates that she''s not lying when she told Rex this, and thus Adhara really did lose control of herself.


    ''Just why did she get that angry for?'', Rex thought in confusion.


    After talking with Evelyn before, both of them went to the ce where Evelyn will keep the woman and Igor so that they won''t be kidnapped back by the Atkins Family.


    It''s not that far from Faraday University but it won''t be easy to find,


    The ce is an underground office that was built upon an abandoned subway station, the head of the Luc Family, Evelyn''s father bought it and makes it one of his offices.


    While they''re going there, Evelyn told that her father likes to be alone when working.


    She so happened to find this ce identally when she was following her father, and that is the only way that she manages to find this ce.


    So because of that, the Atkins Family wouldn''t know the ce.


    There are no guards around the ce though since that beats the whole anonymous ce, and Rex didn''t mind as long as Evelyn is confident that the ce will not get found out.


    At the underground office,


    "If this is your father''s ce, then won''t he be angry knowing you did this?", Rex asks.


    Hearing this, Evelyn shrugs her shoulders before she nces at Rex pouting with puppy eyes, "Are you going to be angry with me? I''m sorry..."


    "W-What?", Rex asks in confusion.


    Although it''s only brief, Evelyn looks so cute when she did that expression.


    This even caught Rex off guard since the time and ce are contrasting with her expression, and seeing this Evelyn then returns back to normal and said, "I just need to use that"


    "My father will definitely forgive me, so you don''t need to worry", she added.


    Rex smile wryly upon hearing this, ''Well there is a saying that a father''s biggest weakness is their own daughter'', he thought while shaking his head.


    The woman and Igor were told to stay in this office,


    The ce is an underground office but there''s a bed and everything in this ce, and it''s very luxurious nheless and this is surely way better than their own house.


    So both of them don''t have a problem fitting in,


    "Give me your phone, I''ll link the CCTV in this office to your phone", Evelyn suddenly said.


    She stretches her hand asking for Rex''s phone,


    Rex without much thinking gave her his phone before she immediately went to work, while Rex is sitting on the sofa closing his eyes.


    ''Adhara is not far from the university, I can feel it'', Rex thought.


    Evelyn told Rex that although Adhara loses control, she manages to take care of it at thest second and she will probably be fine.


    But after doing this, Rex will head to check on Adhara first just to make sure.


    About half an hourter,


    "Why is there no photo on your phone? Some", Evelyn suddenly said from the side.


    Hearing this, Rex opens his eyes and saw Evelyn walking toward him while scrolling on his phone, "I don''t know what''s worth taking pictures, so I don''t really take pictures"


    Evelyn sat beside Rex on the sofa before she said, "Memories, pictures worth memories"


    "Although that is what normal people said, it means a lot more for Awakened. The mission we did fighting the Undead has opened many of the descendants'' eyes including me, although we''re stronger our responsibilities are also heavier"


    "Many of us realized we''re not going to live as long as normal people, even though our bodies practically can bring us to hundreds of years old. So we need to make memories"


    Rex was surprised when Evelyn said this,


    While leading the descendants during the mission, Rex has only thought of keeping them alive and aside from that was probably showing them the horror of the Supernatural.


    It seems what he did worked,


    The descendants seem to understand that without him there, many of them will die because the Supernatural is that terrifying and practically more experienced than them.


    Rex is sure of that since the descendants in his team even show him their gratitude.


    ''I agree with what she said, we probably won''t live past 30 or 40 as long as this war continues'', Rex thought with a sigh, but then suddenly,


    Click!


    Out of nowhere, Evelyn kissed Rex right on his cheek while taking a picture.


    This came out of nowhere making Rex touch his cheek in surprise, he nce at Evelyn who is smiling sweetly while looking at the picture she took.


    "See, that is not so bad of a memory", Evelyn said while showing Rex the picture.


    The picture came out really good in Rex''s opinion even though in the picture he''s caught off guard, but Evelyn''s genuine expression added with his surprise creates a beautiful picture.


    Rex then looks at Evelyn speechlessly after looking at the picture, "You-"


    Before Rex can say a thing, Evelyn puts her index finger on his mouth before she said, "Now, go check on Adhara. She might still be depressed"


    This makes Rex nod his head intending to leave but he suddenly stopped,


    "Now that you say that, I''m sure you''re the one that provoked her", Rex replied wryly.


    Just from the way she''s acting and Adharaing to Evelyn''s room, Rex realized that Evelyn probably did something to provoke Adhara.


    He then added warningly, "Don''t do that again, you almost expose her"<sub> </sub>


    Hearing this, Evelyn sighed before she replied, "I admit I didn''t think that far since you guys never had any problem with your transformation, but that''s a necessary mistake"


    "Necessary? What did you do anyway?", Rex asks in confusion.


    Evelyn then smile mysteriously after hearing this before she said, "You can ask your mother"


    "My mother? Evelyn... What did you do", Rex mutters helplessly.


    But Evelyn didn''t answer making Rex shakes his head and stands up, Rex then stretches his hand towards Evelyn out of nowhere.


    Looking at Rex''s stretched hand, Evelyn was confused, "What''s this?"


    "500 grand", Rex said nonchntly.


    Evelyn knit her eyes in confusion before she asks again, "500 grand for...?"


    "The photo and the kiss, that will cost 500 grand and I want it right now", Rex replied as if what he said is natural, and this made Evelyn widen her eyes in shock.


    Evelyn then said in disbelief, "Are you a hooker?"


    Shamelessly, Rex then added, "Just lend me 500 grand, I need them for something"


    Later that day,


    Rex got back to the university at night after going with Evelyn before, now he''s standing just behind the entrance of the university with a frown.


    Just from the gap in the fences, Rex can see a couple of people.


    ''Atkins Family, I can sense their hostile intent just from standing here'', Rex thought-feeling troubled.


    The Atkins Family is barricading the surroundings of the university,


    All of them are crowding no matter where Rex''s eyesnded, but they didn''t wear their uniforms as they all disguised as normal abiding citizens.


    A smoking guy on the street bench,


    A customer inside a cafe, or restaurant sitting by the windows.


    Even inside a car that is passing by the street around the university.


    Some of the people from the Atkins even made eye contact with him,


    Rex only looks at them with calm eyes unmoving from his spot, the more he looks at them the angrier he got since he should be in the Vampire territory right now.


    He should be saving Rosie, or even doing other more beneficial things that he can do.


    But these guys are preventing him from doing that.


    The reason Rex can go meet with the Green Messenger and kidnap Norman is all thanks to the Luc family, they created a safe path for him to leave the perimeter of the Atkins Family.


    If not for them then Rex will need to create a path on his own,


    When that happened, then the path will be a bloodied one for sure unlike the path before.


    ''Let''s not meddle with the 25 Golden Family Crest after this, it''s not worth it'', Rex thought before turning his gaze away and walking back to the university.


    After checking the surrounding, Rex then stops and looks at his trembling hands.


    ''It''s starting, the Wolf Moon effect is starting'', Rex thought as he takes a deep breath.


    Rex then looks at the university building before he frowns, ''Kyran and Giste, both of them I don''t need to worry about since they both are obedient currently''


    ''But Adhara might be the one that is affected the most''


    A momentter,


    Rex arrived in front of his room before he then notices Robert and Ryze walking alongside each other, they even seem close for some reason.


    Upon seeing Rex looking at them, Robert then waves his hand, "Rex!"


    "Robert, What are you doing with Ryze?", Rex asks in confusion.


    Hearing this, Robert then smile wryly, "You called me dad earlier, but now you go back calling me by my name?", he said with a sigh.


    But seeing Rex ignored him,


    "We just came back from the library, I''m not like your mother who likes to walk around so might as well apany Ryze here reading in the library", Robert added.


    Rex nced at Ryze and find him nodding his head agreeing with what Robert said.


    Before they can get in, Rex then signal for Ryze to approach him and whispered, "Do you find anything rted to the Countess of the Dark Luniric?"


    "I just found a bunch of legends, but I''m trying", Ryze replied honestly.


    Rex nodded his head with a sigh knowing that the chance is slim since the price of the information cost a fortune, but he still is hopeful to find out about it.


    After saying that, Ryze walks inside the room.


    Robert then stops beside Rex and asks, "Who is that kid anyway?"


    "It''s a kid I saved before being sold as a ve", Rex replied nonchntly.


    Hearing this, Robert widens his eyes as he mutters, "They still did that in this time and days? It seems even in dire times humans are still humans"


    "No parents?", Robert asks again.


    Rex shakes his head before Robert holds him by the shoulder, "Just remember, although he might be the same as you. You can''t save everyone, you took two under you already"


    The words prated Rex''s ear before Robert taps Rex''s shoulder a couple of times and get inside.


    ''Fuck... I know that already'', Rex cursed inside his head.


    Entering the room, Rex widen his eyes when he saw that the guest room just beside the entrance of his room was changed into somekind of the dining room.


    Giste, Kyran, and Ryze are already sitting there.


    While Mrs. Greene is putting the food on the table while humming happily, her eyes then lit up when she saw Rex get inside the room, "My little boy! Come take a seat, hurry!"


    "What is this mom?", Rex asks as he takes a seat at the end of the table.


    Since the table is rectangle-shaped that is quite long, there are two ends which were seated by Rex while the other one was empty.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Greene then said, "You said that you''ll be busy"


    "So I figured that I''ll make dinner for us to enjoy, I know you got a lot on your mind these days. I can see it in your face honey", Mrs. Greene added while preparing the table.


    Even Stuart and the maids are scolded when they try to help by Mrs. Greene.


    All of them can only stand by the side while watching Mrs. Greene prepare the table by herself, it''sical to see the maids and Stuart''s expressions.


    While looking at the food on the table, Rex was speechless.


    It''s been a very long time since he has ever experienced this from his mother, "You don''t usually cook this much", Rex mutters albeit a bit happy while sipping water in a ss on his side.


    This is something that he forgot that he missed dearly.


    Mrs. Greene smiles brightly as she lights up the candles, "I''m in a very good mood"


    "Oh yeah, Where''s Adhara? She hasn''te back since I told her to deliver the food I prepared for your friend Evelyn, quick call her back so we can eat together", she added.


    Hearing this, Rex suddenly choked on the water as he started coughing a couple of times.


    ''So that''s what ignites the problem...'', Rex thought wryly.

 Chapter 418 Hunting Month And Mistake

    ''So that''s what ignites the problem...'', Rex thought wryly.


    Adhara rarely gets angry with him no matter what he does except for everything that got to do with Rosie and now Evelyn, but she never really shows she''s angry.


    But upon hearing what his mom said, Rex knows that this is what Evelyn meant.


    "Rex! Drink slowly, why the rush?", Mrs. Greene said in concern.


    Rex smiles as a reply before he then can''t help but asks, "Mom, How did you meet Evelyn?"


    "Oh, I forgot to mention to you", Mrs. Greene nced at Rex with a smile.


    She then ran to her room for a moment leaving the others on the table,


    The maids and Stuart started helping to prepare the table when they noticed Mrs. Greene running back to her room, but she didn''t take long as she walks back with a bag in her hand.


    Reaching the table, Mrs. Greene saw the table before she nced at the maids and Stuart.


    Her eyes are squinting inspectingly before she turns her attention to Rex again and raises the bag, "Look! Evelyn gave me this, it made my day!"


    "A bag?", Rex mutters in disbelief.


    But upon hearing this, Mrs. Greene defended, "This is not just a bag, this is the second limited edition hobo bag that I''m eyeing for but they told me I can''t buy it due to someone''s pre-order"


    Mrs. Greene keeps telling Rex that it''s not a bag until she''s satisfied,


    Rex can only agree and be happy for her, just like she said it''s not just a bag.


    Robert who is sitting by the side then told Mrs. Greene to stop before she finally said, "I''m sorry for overreacting, let''s eat you all must be starving"


    After she said that, they all started eating.


    Since the menu mainly consists of meat that Mrs. Greene cooks, the menu matches everyone''s appetite as they all eat happily while listening to Mrs. Greene and Robert''s stories.


    Although this is supposed to be a rxing dinner,


    Rex is sweating all over while eyeing Giste who barely acts normal, she eats directly using her hands and didn''t even drink when she choked on the food a couple of times.


    The number of times Rex nce at his mom and Robert is countless,


    He''s checking on their expression fearing that they might find Giste weird, but thankfully they all find it funny instead as Ryze helps Giste eat.


    In about two hours, they all finished eating and Rex''s parents went back to their room.


    "Ryze, What is Giste doing while I''m away?", Rex asks.


    Hearing this, Ryze then thought for a moment and said, "Shees to me once and she''s interested in what I''m reading so I taught her letters, but then she went to sleep"


    "Even when I went to the library with uncle Robert, Giste is still asleep", he added.


    Rex nodded his head, it''s better for Giste to get the hobby of sleeping rather than other things that might trouble him so this is a good oue.


    But seeing Giste is still having trouble acting, it seems Adhara didn''t teach her much.


    At the very least Giste is wearing clothes which are good progress, but aside from that she still acts the same just like before. Out of nowhere Giste suddenly approaches Rex.


    "What is wrong Giste?", Rex asks.


    Rex saw Giste''s body trembling as she approaches him,


    Giste then bit her lips reluctantly before she said, "I can''t sleep, my body wants to move"


    This makes Rex frown as he nces at Kyran who is also nodding his head, ''They felt it too huh, but I think I know how to get rid of this feeling''


    After thinking that, Rex then went to the window by the side.


    The window shows the street surrounding the university where there are many people wearing the same costumes as before, the event is still going on.


    ''It''ll get much worse if we didn''t satisfy this feeling now'', Rex thought.


    Wolf Moon is approaching, and they are feeling the power of the Wolf Moon right now.


    Rex is not that bothered by the approaching Wolf Moon energy maybe due to him being a Prince of Werewolf, but Kyran, Adhara, and Giste are not.


    They might be feeling the Wolf Moon''s power more than himself, especially Giste.


    Giste was told by Rex to stay in her room but can go apany Ryze, she''s very obedient and will not defy Rex''s order for literally anything.


    But seeing hering out of the room and approaching him,


    It''s clear that the feeling overwhelms her so much that she even walks out of the room, and that''s probably due to the fact that Rex is here.


    If Rex is not here, maybe Giste will stay in the room and suffer by herself.


    "Ryze you stay here and make sure to not be near the window again, I''m going to bring the others somewhere for a bit but it''ll not take long", Rex said.


    Hearing this, Ryze nodded his head before he went to his room.


    A momentter,


    Giste is already wearing the same mask as before walking alongside Kyran with Rex in the front, they''re heading to the training ground where Adhara should be.


    Rex can sense Adhara is inside the training ground,


    Sure enough, Rex went into one of the quiet rooms and find Adhara meditating there.


    ''She can meditate despite the circumstances? I''m surprised'', Rex thought.


    The Wolf Moon energy disturbs Giste, Kyran, and even himself but Adahra seems to not feel it as she''s absorbing the fire elemental stones to prepare her media for the Fire Serpent spirit.


    But feeling the familiar aura, Adhara opens her eyes and nce at the door.


    There she saw Rex and the others waiting for her meditating, "Rex? Why are you bringing them all here while I''m meditating?"


    "Come with us for a second, we need to go somewhere", Rex replied.


    Adhara then asks, "Go where? The Atkins are surroundin-", before she can finish, the Wolf Moon energy hits her as her body started trembling.


    She looks down at her body in surprise before looking back at Rex,


    "We need to take care of that, It''s the Wolf Moon and although we can hold it I think Giste won''tst any longer", Rex said while pointing at Giste who is already leaning on the wall with a trembling body.


    Looking at this, Adhara nodded her head before they all departed.


    They all now are outside of the university wearing simr ck clothes, Rex is currently analyzing and sensing the surrounding for the Atkins Family''s Awakened.


    <Sudden Quest>


    The user is trying to help Silverstar''s pack members to suppress the Wolf Moon energy, but there are many hostile aura around the university that will attack the user. Reach the destination without getting caught and help the Silverstar pack to suppress the Wolf Moon energy sessfully!


    Quest Reward: 300,000,000 Exp, Hunter Pack Passive Skill, +20 Mental stats to all pack members.


    Rex reads the sudden quest and finds a new reward,


    This is the first time the system has ever given Rex a reward in a form of stats, it''s for his entire pack member nheless which makes Rex pumped up.


    Although it''s Mental stats, it''s still a free stat that he won''t deny.


    ''System, How many hostile aura in the surroundings and scan their power?'', Rex asks.


    <28 Hostile Aura has been detected>


    <1 Mid Seventh Rank, 2 Early Seventh Rank 6 Peak Sixth Rank, 12 Mid Sixth Rank, 7 Early Sixth Rank>


    After the system''s notification, Rex then nce at Kyran and said, "There are three seventh rank Awakened in the surrounding, locate them from inside the university ground cautiously and report back to me"<sub> </sub>


    Hearing this, Kyran nodded his head and disappear into the darkness.


    "Where are we going?", Adhara asks from the side.


    Rex then replied, "We''re going to the canyon to hunt, the Wolf Moon is also known as the hunting moon where Werewolves are usually hunting in packs during this moon"


    "That is why we''re going there to hunt mutated animals", he said.


    Aside from that, Rex also needs to check something, ''Rurvi should be in that canyon, let''s also check the ce and try to locate it'', he thought.


    The deal he made with Jarvald is to bring back Rurvi,


    Rex remembered upon entering the canyon the system told him that it was Rurvi''sir, and It is also said that Rurvi is somekind of a cursed white tiger creature.


    Hearing this, Adhara then nodded her head.


    In a moment, Kyran came back and reported, "I sensed two powerful aura from that direction while another one in that direction", he said pointing to the north and south of the university.


    "Then let''s go that way, we''re going to go to the canyon without getting caught", Rex said.


    But after Rex said that, his mouth quirked up into an evil smile as he added, "But of course, if we can, killing some of them wouldn''t be off the list"


    After saying that, the four of them then dash away.


    West of the university,


    "Don''t watch the event you dumbasses, keep an eye on the university. Rex might juste out swiftly and you''ll miss him", a man wearing a brown leather jacket said.


    The man is talking to two other guys that are looking down,


    Since the street is bustling with people wearing costumes, they''re watching it from above.


    The three of them are on the rooftop of a building with Faraday University on its front, from the bird tattoo on the man''s wrist shows that they''re from the Atkins Family.


    Hearing this, the two guys then replied, "If we didn''t see them, the others will"


    "The kid''s fate will be sealed when he got out of the university anyway, and he probably knows this so he won''t being out anytime soon", another added.


    But this makes the man scoffs, "Fine, Just wake me up if something happened"


    After saying that, the man then lies on the ground before putting a hat above his face and started to snore away into dreand.


    While the other two guys started bickering with each other while watching the event below.


    A brief moment passes as the man tries to sleep, but out of nowhere, he noticed something is a miss as he didn''t hear the sound of the two guys bickering anymore.


    The man then opens his eyes and pushes the hat away from his face,


    His eyes then widen when he saw the two guys are already sitting on the ground with blood sttered around them, and there is a woman with daggers in the middle of them.


    Seeing this, the man was about to take out a gun from his waist but before he could do it,


    STAB!!


    Just in a split second, the woman blurred before suddenly the man stopped when he felt his chest being stabbed by the daggers.


    The man spat a mouthful of blood as he saw the woman keep eye contact with him.


    In a fit of anger, the man uses thest bit of his strength to take out the gun and point to the sky but when he pulled the trigger,


    Thump!


    Instead of the sound of the gun firing, only a muffled sound can be heard.


    The man then notices someone is standing behind him, he looks back slowly before he saw a towering man on the back with his hand closing the tip of the gun.


    After Adhara stabbed the man right in his chest,


    Rex dashes to the man seeing that he was about to fire the gun, he then closed the tip of the barrel stopping a red re from shooting out of the gun.


    Bam!


    The red re then dimmed before it exploded the gun,


    But the sound was muffled thanks to Rex covering the tip of the barrel, he then pulls his hand away as the man saw that there was no damage on Rex''s hand.


    The man can only helplessly looks at Rex before Adhara slits his throat cleanly.


    Not long after that, Kyran and Giste also arrived on the rooftop before Adhara takes a headpiece from one of the corpses and said, "We need to hurry"


    "Alright let''s go", Rex replied before the four of them dashes away again.


    Meanwhile,


    Edward got back to the university and went straight to Rex''s room,


    While walking toward Rex''s room, Edward suddenly saw a man that seems to not be a student from the clothes that he was wearing.


    But then he frowns when he saw a familiar face talking with the man,


    The two of them are talking on the corner near the entrance of the university, it seems they''re talking about something serious just from how Edward saw them act from afar.


    ''Who is Lisa talking to? and that man is familiar'', Edward thought.


    Feeling curious, Edward then tries to close their distance with the students walking by as his hiding spot and he manages to reach close enough as he slowly walks past them.


    "I heard from Kyran that he has somekind of spatial ce to store his items"


    "So that''s the ce where he puts his treasures, do you know what kind of treasures he got?"


    Hearing this, Edward frowned, ''Kyran... Why did you tell her?''


    "It''s an orb that can give a normal human affinity to an element, or even enhance an Awakened''s affinity to the element. That is some god-like stuff I must say, what are you going to do Ari?"


    "Edward knows what I did, and with Rexing back I''m afraid that they will capture me"


    While Edward was walking past them with his head down, he suddenly stopped when he heard the name Ari being brought by Lisa.


    The name froze his entire body before he stiffly turns around,


    Upon turning around, Ari noticed that it was Edward turned around before his eyes widen in shock, "ARI!!!", Edward shouted angrily.


    This caught Ari off guard, but before Edward can dash to him.


    Ari immediately turns into the wind as he disappears from the ce leaving the shocked Lisa, she was left alone in shock.


    The shout attracts the students'' gaze as even the guards came running.


    Edward clenched his jaw when he saw Ari teleported out,


    But his eyes thennded on Lisa who is shivering in horror when she saw Edward ring at her, he then approached her with rough steps before pinning her to the wall.


    BAM!


    In a fit of anger, Edward punched the wall behind Lisa angrily.


    The maniac look in his eyes coupled with the punch that cracked the wall startled Lisa and even makes her jump, "Lisa...", Edward mutters silently but deadly.


    "E-Edward?! I-I swear you must''ve heard us wrong", Lisa said stutteringly.


    But Edward shakes his head and leans closer to her ear, "I heard everything... and you just made the biggest mistake you''ve made in your life!"

 Chapter 419 Invisible Gap In The Wall

    "You just made the biggest mistake you''ve made in your life!", Edward whispers in her ear.


    The whisper that seeped into her ears makes her body tense in a blink of an eye, she has her eyes widen with an obvious hint of fear in them.


    With a trembling voice, Lisa then said, "I swear it''s a misunderstanding..."


    But Edward didn''t believe her words at all as the look on his face bes colder.


    "So you decided to get close again with Kyran just to find information for Ari? You really have big courage for doing that, don''t believe the kind facade Kyran is wearing in front of you"


    "But now that you''ve done it, you''ll know the real Kyran soon", Edward with a fierce smile.


    Since Kyran seems to like Lisa for some reason,


    He has been wearing a kind front every time he''s in front of Lisa, but since Edward has already seen Kyran as a whole he knows that is not his true self.


    It''s only a front he kept to make Lisafortable around him,


    But with this betrayal that Lisa did by telling what Kyran told her to Ari, that kind of front will quickly turn into a nasty one that even Edward doesn''t want to imagine.


    "Please! Don''t tell anyone about this!", Lisa pleaded desperately.


    She then continues, "I was blinded by greed so please just this once, keep this a secret!"


    The plead caught the attention of the guards that are gathered from Edward''s shout, one of them then asks, "Is there a problem here? Who is that guy that disappears?"


    "Ari from the Reed Family", Edward replied.


    He''s ignoring Lisa who is pleading with him desperately while hugging his leg.


    Hearing this, the guard then said, "Ari? Then it''s okay, he''s wee here since he has a rtion with Rex Silverstar"


    Edward nodded his head and told the guards that everything is fine,


    After the guards left, Edward looks down on Lisa who is still pleading with tears in her eyes realizing that if Rex knows this then she will be in very big trouble.


    "If I were you I will quit the university and go far away from here", Edward said.


    This made Lisa''s body freeze as she heard what Edward said, but before she can reply Edward had already pulled his leg away and left Lisa on the ground.


    He doesn''t need to bring Lisa to Kyran or even Rex,


    Kyran already slept with her and her scent is something he can find easily, ''What a blunder'', he thought while shaking his head left and right.


    Meanwhile, Rex and the others arrived in front of the canyon just beside the Galdosa River.


    Unlike thest time, they were here,


    The canyon is packed with Awakened from ranging ages and power, just by nearing the ce they can already see the crowding Awakened that is trying to train in the canyon.


    "Let''s go inside, we''ll find a fifth rank or even sixth rank mutated animals", Rex said.


    After entering the ce, they found that the canyon is almost fully investigated as almost all of the caves inside the canyon have already been marked.


    <The user has entered the Evil One''s Lair, Rurvi>


    The same notification appeared in front of Rex''s vision just likest time,


    It confirms to Rex that his memory is not wrong, the system did pop exactly a notification like this when he hides from the Yule Moon in this ce.


    ''Just how powerful this creature is to have air of its own'', Rex thought.


    Rex and the others then were approached by an FAA member that guards this ce, but when the FAA member is near his eyes widen upon seeing Rex.


    He instantly realized that the one in front of him is the Rex Silverstar,


    "Sir Rex, It''s an honor to meet you in person", the man said while bowing slightly.


    Hearing this, Rex nced at the man before he then asks with a nod, "Can you guide me to the avable fifth rank or sixth rank caves, we''re going to train"


    "Of course sir! Please follow me", the man said.


    Rex saw that the man is leading them further into the canyon passing the other Awakened that need to be checked individually for their power, but Rex doesn''t need to go through that procedure as his power is already known.


    While walking deeper into the cave, the man then said, "FIfth rank and above caves are few here"


    "There are only about 12 caves that have fifth rank or higher mutated animals, the highest one is at the end of the canyon where an early seventh rank mutated tigers lies"


    This makes Rex frown as he heard that there is a seventh rank mutated tiger, ''Is it Rurvi?''


    ''No, he said tigers so there''s multiple of them. It''s not Rurvi'', Rex thought as he shakes his head, but the fact that there''s an early seventh rank mutated tiger inside the canyon troubles him.


    If there are such creatures here, then Rurvi should be stronger.


    Rex doesn''t really know how he will fare against mid or peak seventh rank power, but he''s quite sure that he will not be stronger than them.


    After walking for a couple of minutes,


    They finally reach the end of the canyon with fewer caves around, Rex can only spot about five caves around the end of the cave although it''s already been marked.


    But when he arrives at the end of the canyon, Rex frown.


    ''What is that shroud energy?'', Rex thought while looking at his front.


    He then asks the man leading them while pointing to his front where a gap covered by a shroud energy barrier lies on the wall, "Has anyone checked beyond that energy barrier?"


    Hearing this, the man looks in the direction Rex points at.


    "What barrier? We already checked the ce thoroughly to avoid missing any unexplored caves", the man replied in confusion.


    This makes Rex frown, "Did you not see that gap in front?"


    The man shook his head as he didn''t see any gap in front except for walls, he even walks closer to the wall in front of him but found no gap that Rex is talking about.


    Rex then nced at the others and also finds they are shaking their heads.


    ''System, Why am I the only one that can see it?'', Rex asks.


    <Unlike normal cursed energy, denser cursed energy can''t be seen by those who have never experienced meeting high cursed creatures. The user can see the dense curse energy thanks to the Eternal Curse binding the user''s soul and body>


    Reading this, Rex was surprised that there is such a thing.


    ''If that''s the case, then that ce should be where Rurvi lies'', Rex thought.


    After knowing where to check, Rex nce at the others who are waiting for him to say something, "Adhara go on ahead and hunt together with Giste, Kyran you wille with me"


    Hearing this, Adhara and Giste nodded their heads.


    The both of them then follow the man to the cave on the right while Rex and Kyran stayed behind.


    "Where are we going?", Kyran asks lightly.


    The air around Kyran is different than usual thanks to getting demoted to an Omega, it makes even Rex feel off around Kyran but he knows that this is for the best.


    Unknown to him, Kyran did something more that will anger him.


    Rex then replied, "Just follow me, I need to check something"


    Although one of the reasons Rex brought Kyran is because of his sensitive senses, another reason for that is because of the Omega role that will act as a shield for him.


    Kyran''s endurance stat right now is even higher than Rex''s, so it makes sense for him to take the hit.


    With slow and steady steps, Rex approached the gap in front of him that is covered by the dense cursed energy followed by Kyran on the back.<sub> </sub>


    Upon reaching the gap, Rex then cautiously stretches his hand.


    The gap is covered by the dense cursed energy, it looks eerier and ominous thanks to its dark color so Rex feels the need to be careful when approaching it.


    But when Rex''s hand touches the dense cursed energy,


    Blub!


    Just like water, his hand prates through the dense cursed energy.


    After checking that his hand didn''t feel any sense of pain, Rex then brace himself while preparing to use the transferral crystal he had in his inventory if the situation beyond the dense curse energy went south.


    Rex''s entire body went through the gap as his eyes looks around cautiously,


    The entire ce beyond the dense cursed energy looks to be exactly like the canyon, but it''s a bit darker and dimmer with everything in the shade of ck or grey.


    ''It''s just like a reflection of the canyon'', Rex thought while inspecting the ce.


    But then suddenly, [Becareful, I''ve been in this kind of situation. I believe this is called the Cursed Zone, this can only be used by powerful cursed creatures], Devo exined.


    Hearing this, Rex frown after Devo confirmed that Rurvi is very powerful.


    ''What else do you know about the Cursed Zone?'', Rex asks.


    Devo then replied, [I don''t know much but I believe the Cursed Zone enhances the cursed creatures'' power and it is where a cursed creature can hide, they also can bring others inside their Cursed Zone]


    After inspecting the ce, Rex looks back and saw Kyran can''t enter the Cursed Zone.


    Rex poked out his head surprising Kyran before he asks, "You can''te inside?"


    "How did you go inside the wall?", Kyran asks back in disbelief.


    Then Rex got an idea as he grabbed Kyran''s hand and pulls him inside, but then suddenly, "Argh!!", Kyran grunted as he got mmed to the wall.


    ''I thought it might work'', Rex thought wryly.


    Since Kyran can''t enter the Cursed Zone, Rex is left on his own as he told Kyran to wait for him to go back out of the Cursed Zone.


    Resuming his inspection,


    Rex walks deeper into the Cursed Zone to find nothing, even his strong senses as a Werewolf can''t sense even the tiniest bit of presence inside the Cursed Zone.


    ''Where is it? I can''t find anything here'', Rex thought looking left and right.


    The ce he is in right now is circle-shaped that is quite big, but then Rex squints his eyes when he saw a couple of corpses in the corner of the ce.


    At first, Rex didn''t see it as he was focusing on if there was any presence in here,


    But now that he inspects the ce closely, there are indeed some corpses here and there that have their life sucked out of them leaving only a dete and thin corpse.


    After searching the ce to find a clue of Rurvi to no avail,


    Out of nowhere, Rex''s body suddenly jolted when he felt something looking at him from above.


    Rex snaps his neck to look at the ceiling and finds a creature that has a smile on its face looking at him, its head is the only thing that pops out while its entire body is inside the wall.


    Without wasting any time, Rex scans the creature.


    <Rurvi the Evil One - Enhanced>


    Race: High Cursed Creature - Otion of the Blood Witch


    Power: Seventh Rank (Mid) - Curse of the Good Hearted


    Mental: 2400


    Strength: 3254


    Agility:4111


    Endurance: 3667


    Intelligence: 4368


    Upon looking at the Rurvi''s stats, Rex widens his eyes in utter shock, ''Oh fuck...''


    ROAR!!!


    Rex closed his ears when Rurvi suddenly roared menacingly making the entire Cursed Zone tremble, it was so deafening that Rex''s ears started to bleed profusely.


    It went on for what felt like an eternity before the roar receded,


    BOOM!


    ''That shatters my eardrums! It''s too powerful'', Rex thought in surprise.


    After recovering from the roar, Rex raises his gaze and finds Rurvi looking at him with the same evil smile that looks a bit condescending in a way.


    Rurvi turns out to be a 32 feet long white tiger and stands around 13 feet.


    It has the same stripes on its body just like a normal white tiger but there is curled hair that is simr to that of a male lion around its neck but it is fixated in ce as it seems to merge with its head.


    Aside from that, Rurvi has a weird symbol on its head painted in red.


    The aura thates out of Rurvi is non-existent, unlike the cursed Orc that Rex met in Wedron City Rurvi emits no aura that makes it even scarier.


    A low growling sound can be heard as Rurvi looks at Rex silently,


    Rex has already held the transferral crystal in his hand but out of nowhere, "I''ve seen you before, Werewolf in disguise", Rurvi suddenly said.


    Hearing this, Rex widens his eyes in shock, ''It can talk?!''


    "What are you doing here, mongrel", Rurvi added while squinting its red eyes.


    The question snap Rex out of his daze since he was still caught off guard by the fact that Rurvi can talk, he then replied, "I''m here in search for you, Rurvi the Evil One"


    "You know me...?", Rurvi asks with a surprised look.


    Rex smiles lightly and straightens his back knowing that the cursed creature in front of him is a powerful one, Rurvi then added, "Why are you searching for me?"


    Upon hearing this, Rex then reads Rurvi''s stats again,


    "I want to cure the curse I possess, but the deal I made with a certain Werewolf said that I need to bring you to him. Do you mind helping me bying with me?", Rex asks.


    But Rurvi then looks at Rex in confusion, "I don''t sense any curse on you"


    "What? I have a curse that bound me with a Vampire, I want to get rid of it as soon as possible", Rex replied, he doesn''t get why Rurvi who is a cursed creature can''t feel his curse.


    This makes Rurvi''s eyes widen, "If I can''t sense your curse, then it is bestowed by a higher one than me", but Rurvi then added, "Why should I help you?"


    "I can help you find the Blood Witch?", Rex said randomly.


    While looking at Rurvi''s stats window, Rex finds that Rurvi''s race is rted to the Blood Witch so he might convince Rurvi by bringing this.


    But out of nowhere, ''Did I make a mistake?'', Rex thought while stepping back.


    The air around Rurvi suddenly changes as its face darkened, just these changes alone make Rex certain that he said something he shouldn''t.


    "Blood Witch envoy must die!!"


    BOOOM!!!

 Chapter 420 Happy Hunting

    "Blood Witch envoy must die!!"


    BOOM!


    Rex got flung crashing to the wall behind him as Rurvi''s aura exploded, it is the darkest red aura that Rex has ever seen filled with curse energy.


    It was so powerful that Rex felt his skin burning just by standing near Rurvi,


    The force from Rurvi''s presence stunned Rex''s entire body as he was not able to muster any strength, he wanted to crush the transferral crystal but he can''t.


    <Cursed Energy is attacking the user!>


    <Eternal Curse activating, the user got a momentary cursed resistance level 12>


    Reading the notification from the system, Rex gritted his teeth as the notification shows that he somehow got resistance from the Eternal Curse.


    The heavy pressure lessened greatly thanks to that, but then,


    "You step into the world you don''t know, Mongrel", Rurvi said menacingly.


    SWOOSH!


    SPLAT!


    Without giving Rex any time to react, Rurvi moves its muscr legs and leaped toward Rex.


    This happened faster than a blink of an eye, and when Rex realized Rurvi is attacking it was already toote as Rurvi''s ws already prated his chest.


    "Huaakh!!", Rex spat a mouthful of blood.


    Blood gushed out of Rex''s chest decorating Rurvi''s w in red,


    Rurvi''s huge ws stab through his chest and even pins him on the wall since Rurvi''s ws are long.


    This crushed his lungs and everything around and inside his chest, this surely will kill any living creatures, "Tell the Witch of Chaos, in this era, we''re going to be the one that wins!"


    After saying that, Rurvi pulls its w away expecting that Rex is already dead.


    But when Rurvi turns to its back, a light chuckle can be heard making Rurvi stop on its track.


    Rurvi nce back and saw Rex chuckling with gaping holes on his chest, but the holes are recovering at a visible rate, even the cursed energy that got inflicted on him got cleansed by an unknown source.


    This makes the wounds close up in a matter of seconds,


    Rurvi was put in disbelief upon seeing this, Rurvi''s eyes widen in absolute shock.


    "How did you survive that?!", Rurvi shouted before leaping back to create distance.


    Although the stats between them are separated by a mile, Rex didn''t get killed thanks to the cursed resistance that he got from the Eternal Curse.


    <Cursed Resistance Level 12>


    The owner of this passive skill bes unkible by any cursed creature that doesn''t possess a nature''s curse and has power below the twelfth rank, a godly skill bestowed directly to the user.


    Rex can just activate his other enhancements to break the transferral crystal,


    But this resistance that he got from the Eternal Curse refrained Rex from crushing the transferral crystal to flee, the description told him that he will be unkible.


    That is why he decided not to flee, it''s a risky move but it works.


    Rex needs to learn more about this Rurvi in front of him, he will need to capture Rurvi to bring to Jarvald if he wanted to know how to undo the Eternal Curse.


    With a slow movement, Rex stands up on his feet with his wounds healedpletely.


    The scene shocks Rurvi, Rurvi didn''t expect that Rex cane out unscathed from that, "I already see your heart, my curse should kill you for having an evil heart!"


    Rurvi then widen its eyes when it saw the weird energying from Rex,


    "Y-Your curse... It''s a Numen Curse! But who would''ve done this?!", Rurvi exims in realization.


    Hearing this, Rex frowned as he didn''t know what Numen Curse means but he decided to just ask the system about itter, "Now, Are you going toe with me or not?"


    "You won''t be able to kill me, so why not make a deal with me", Rex added.


    "Don''t get cocky you Mongrel!!"


    SWOOSH!


    Just like before, Rurvi dashes again but this time Rurvi aims for Rex''s head.


    SLASH!


    Rex''s neck got cleanly cut off by Rurvi''s ws as the disparity in strength is too much, but even with his head severed Rex is still smiling as his head falls to the ground with a thud.


    "You can''t kill me", Rex said as his head miraculously went back to its ce.


    If someone were to see this, they would''ve popped their eyes from their sockets seeing that Rex''s head that has already been severed got back to its ce.


    The scene would be too much for them,


    Even Rex is still dazed by this but nheless, it really happens.


    Instead of agreeing with Rex''s demand or at least hearing him out, Rurvi''s smiles suddenly widen as Rurvi dashes straight into the wall and disappears from the ce.


    Rex can somewhat feel Rurvi moving inside the wall before suddenly, "Shit!"


    Without wasting any second, Rex dashes out of the Cursed Zone, he instantly grabs Kyran, and went to the cave where Adhara and Giste would be.


    ''It''s aiming for the others!'', Rex thought while picking up his pace.


    He then nces at the wall agitated, ''Just how can it travel inside the wall like a ghost?!''


    Kyran who got pulled by Rex then asks in confusion, "What''s wrong? Did something happen?"


    But Rex didn''t have the time to reply as he dashes into the cave following Adhara''s scent, it didn''t take long before Rex saw the two fighting a mutated mole the size of a horse.


    Reaching the ce, Rex shouted when he saw Rurvi''s head is already sticking out of the wall.


    Its eyes are already aiming for Adhara,


    Although Rex is not quite disturbed by Rurvi''s eerie face that resembles more of a human than a tiger, it''s quite terrifying to see Rurvi''s face that doesn''t look natural.


    But Rex doesn''t have the luxury to think about Rurvi''s appearance,


    Since Rex''s stats are measlypared to Rurvi, even with all of his might he can''t reach Adhara first seeing that Rurvi already leaped out of the wall.


    ''I can''t reach her! No matter what I use I can''t reach her fast enough!''


    Rex saw Rurvi was about to snatch Adhara who is looking at him, she didn''t even sense Rurvi is already right on her back but then suddenly,


    Giste covered with a white barrier unconsciously blocked the iing Rurvi,


    Since she''s standing just beside Adhara, just one step to the back puts her in between the charging Rurvi and the oblivious Adhara.


    CLANG!


    Rurvi got sted away upon touching Giste''s white barrier,


    BOOM!


    Looking at this, Rex was surprised when Giste actually manage to block Rurvi with her white barrier that even sent Rurvi crashing to the wall.


    It''s a shocking scene that Rex can''t decipher although d since this saved Adhara.


    Hearing the loud crashing sound, Adhara nced to her back where the crashing sound came from but she saw nothing there except the trashed wall.


    "Adhara! Are you okay?!", Rex asks in worry and hugs her.


    Adhara who doesn''t understand what is happening can just nod her head, "What happened?"


    The time that Rurvi attacked was a fraction of a second, and Adhara didn''t know that her life almost got pulled by death if not for Giste.


    After making sure Adhara is okay, Rex''s eyes thennded on Giste.


    "Master, What is that?", Giste asks as she also didn''t see Rurvi, but her body reacts to the sudden ominous feeling which manages to block Rurvi.<sub> </sub>


    With a sigh, Rex then looks at the rubble and said, "It''s a cursed creature, it almost got you Adhara"


    "G-Got me? Why did it suddenly attack me?", Adhara mutters in confusion, she felt her heart sink when she realized that the crashing sound was actually a cursed creature attacking her from the back.


    ''How did Giste manage to block Rurvi?'', Rex asks.


    But then, Devo answers, [Cursed Creatures bes powerful not without a cost, their curse properties make them unable to attack those who are not in line with their own curse]


    ''Giste has a good heart?'', Rex thought a bit surprised.


    When he''s confronting Rurvi,


    Rex remembered that Rurvi said something about its ws can kill anyone with an evil heart, if it doesn''t work on Giste then that means her heart is not evil like himself.


    [You don''t have to worry, that cursed creature got hurt from attacking Giste. It won''te back for some time]


    After nodding his head, Rex then nces at the others, "It''s alright now, the cursed creature is gone", he said assuringly.


    He then moves on, "How is the hunt? Did it go well?"


    "Giste is still shaking, it seems fighting mutated animals is not the answer", Adhara replied as she points to Giste whose body is still shaking.


    Looking at this, Rex frown, ''The Wolf Moon is for hunting in packs''


    ''If it doesn''t work then maybe it''s because the mutated animals are not prey, since they''re not scared they attacked Giste and Adhara rather than running for their lives'', Rex thought.


    But then suddenly, Rex remembered something as he nce at Kyran.


    The nce from Rex startled Kyran as he take a step back, Kyran instantly got a bad feeling from Rex''s gaze that makes him gulp harshly.


    "Come here Kyran", Rex said lightly.


    Hearing this, Kyran doesn''t have any other choice but to approach Rex.


    Rex then stretches his hand to Kyran when he''s already close, he then touches Kyran''s arm before Kyran felt a stinging burn on his arm.


    Kyran pulls his arm away before finding a ck sheep mark on his arm,


    It is the same mark as the one that Rex gave to Maurice''s mother, the Prey Mark.


    "What is this for?", Kyran asks in confusion.


    But out of nowhere, Kyran was surprised to see that Adhara and Giste are looking at him with hostility which has never happened before.


    Kyran never got this kind of gaze from the both of them,


    "As you can see, the Wolf Moon is near but we can''t find suitable prey for us to hunt", Rex said.


    A smirk then appears on Rex''s face as he points to his back where Adhara and Giste are looking at Kyran aggressively, "Since you''re the Omega, we''re going to use you instead"


    The words that came from Rex''s mouth made Kyran''s heart skip a beat,


    Adhara and Giste are already inching closer to Kyran as they can''t contain themselves, but Rex hasn''t given them the signal yet, "You better run now Kyran, they might go a little rough"


    Hearing this, Kyran gulps as he immediately turns around and dashes away.


    Since his agility stats are not allocated to his endurance from the Omega rank effect, Kyran is still quite fast but Adhara and Giste are not slow themselves.


    Rex raises his finger while waiting for a moment,


    After half a minute passed, Rex then puts down his finger and said, "Happy hunting!"


    SWOOSH!!


    ~


    Meanwhile, Faraday University.


    After the event where he meets with Lisa who is giving information to Ari,


    Edward went to Rex''s room with slightly hurried steps, he doesn''t even look left or right as his head stay straight to see his front heading to Rex''s room.


    Upon arriving at Rex''s room, Edward opens the door.


    The moment he opened the door, Edward only saw Ryze sitting on the sofa in the dark.


    It was weird to see him sitting on the sofa like this, the light didn''t even turn on as the ce where Ryze is sitting is almostpletely dim if not for the light from the windows.


    "Ryze, is Rex in here?", Edward asks.


    But instead of answering, Ryze got up from the sofa and approach Edward with a small white paper in his hand, "Rex is out, but he did tell me to give this to you"


    "What is this?", Edward asks as he takes the small white paper.


    The content of the small white paper seems to be somekind of address, there is nothing else except for the address written in ink.


    After Edward look at the address and memorized it,


    "Rex said that after you read it, burn the paper", Ryze said lightly.


    Hearing this, Edward nodded his head and burns the paper before going back to the entrance door again, "Thanks for the note Ryze, I''ll be off now"


    "Wait! Can you lead me to the clinic?", Ryze asks.


    Edward stopped just by the door and replied, "Sure, Just follow me"


    A momentter,


    Ryze arrived at the clinic after following Edward, he then turns to Edward before he said, "Thanks Edward, you can go now since you must have something to do"


    "Are you sick Ryze?", Edward asks.


    Shaking his head, Ryze then replied, "It''s not something major, don''t worry"


    "Okay, I''ll leave you be then", Edward said before he turns around and head to the lobby, it seems he will be going out of the university again.


    The moment Edward''s back disappears,


    Ryze went inside the clinic by opening the door slowly, he then saw the doctor on his desk while ying with his phone.


    Just like the others, this doctor is also an Awakened.


    Hearing the door is opened, the doctor nces at the door and finds Ryze approaching him slowly.


    "Are you a student? You''re not an Awakened, and you''re too young to even be a student here. I can''t help you if you''re not our students", the doctor said with a frown.


    <o>,m But Ryze proceed to sit on the seat in front of the doctor and said, "I''m the kid taken by Rex"</o>


    "Rex Silverstar? If that''s the case, what can I help you with? What is yourint?", the doctor asks while looking at Ryze to see if there are any visible symptoms.


    The doctor then squint his eyes when he saw Ryze''s skin is reddish,


    With a stretch of his hand, the doctor touch Ryze''s forehead before his eyes widens in surprise as a low steaming sound can be heard when his hand touches Ryze''s forehead.


    It''s almost exactly like the sound when touching a hot frying pan,


    "You''re burning, and it''s not some normal level of burning. Lie down on the bed", the doctor said as Ryze nodded his head with a slightly roughed breathing.


    The level of Ryze''s body temperature is not normal, it''s burning to be exact.


    Even the doctor who is an Awakened can feel the heat, so Ryze''s body temperature is certainly not normal as it''s a miracle for Ryze to even walk in this state.


    After lying on the bed, the doctor proceeds to check on Ryze''s body further.


    The frown on the doctor''s face bes even more evident as he conducted more tests, but all of the tests show that Ryze''s body is functioning normally.


    There is not one slightest bit of abnormality,


    But even the tests show no sign of abnormality, just by looking at Ryze the doctor knows that something must be wrong with his body.


    "Wait here for a moment, I''ll be back", the doctor said.


    Ryze''s breathing bes even heavier as his head started spinning, there''s even slight steaming out of his body as he looks at the ceiling, ''What''s happening to me?'', he thought.

 Chapter 421 Bloodcells And Supressing The Wolf Moon

    "How long have you experienced this?", the doctor asks after taking a blood sample.


    Ryze who is lying on the bed with roughed breathing then looks up for a moment before he replies, "Not too long, it has been a couple of days. My body started burning now and then"


    The doctor nodded his head before he puts the blood sample into somekind of the machine.


    It''s square-shaped with a screen on it that shows different kinds of diagnostics that Ryze didn''t understand, the doctor only inserts the blood sample into the machine to scan Ryze''s blood.


    After a moment, the doctor frowned even harder as the machine doesn''t detect anything.


    This makes the doctor look at Ryze in confusion as he doesn''t have the slightest clue of what is happening, he then finally said, "Take these pills every time this happened"


    "Since this is not a medical problem, this pill should help", the doctor added.


    Ryze who is still lying on the bed takes the pill slowly, but his body is weak right now and he can''t walk properly so the doctor told him to rest here first.


    A couple of hourster,


    The doctor is sitting in the other room looking into a microscope with Ryze''s blood ced on it, he ced the blood just above a thin stic ss.


    "Weird... this heat came from the blood, and it''s getting hotter by the hours"


    While checking on Ryze''s blood from the microscope, the doctor finds that the blood cells are moving unnaturally creating friction which results in this heat.


    Even the color of the blood cells is turning darker,


    It even started to burn the stic ss as it started descending, the heat from the blood is starting to melt the stic ss.


    But when the doctor is inspecting the blood further and wants to do more tests,


    Crack!


    "What the", the doctor pulls back his head when he saw the microscope lens cracked, the heat bes strong enough that it even manages to crack the lens.


    This makes the doctor steps back in shock,


    He looks back to the door before the blood sample again, "Why is everyone around him weird?"


    "His body can recover at an unnaturally rapid pace that is inhuman, and now this kid has blood that gets hotter by the hours. It''s as if the blood is reacting to something, but what is it?"


    Meanwhile,


    After leaving Ryze in the clinic, Edward instantly goes out of the university again.


    But upon stepping outside of the university,


    Edward can feel many gazesnd on him, these gazes are no doubt from the Atkins Family Awakened that are stationed around here.


    ''They are blocking the way to Daniel''s ce, Wesley is really scared'', Edward thought.


    He then walks leisurely by the roadside while the gazes are still on him,


    The walk then stopped after Edward is far enough from the university, he then nces at the building on his side where a figure is standing inside.


    Edward saw the figure and instantly recognize him,


    Waving his hands, Edward signals to the figure to follow after him before he resumes his walk.


    After walking for about ten minutes,


    Edward nced to his left where an alley lies, a smirk appeared on his face briefly as he walk past the alley while putting his hands in his pockets.


    Just when he walked beside the alley,


    A hand suddenly grabbed him before pulling him into the ally,


    Edward let himself get pulled before he looks at the person that pulled him, "What are you doing here Hans, I thought you have something to do?"


    With a desperate look, Hans then replied, "Norman! My son! Where did he bring him!"


    "I''m sorry but I don''t know what you''re talking about", Edward said with a shrug.


    But this makes the wind mana around Hans be even more chaotic as he punched the wall right beside Edward''s head powerfully,


    BOOM!!


    Hans'' expression turns fierce as he asks again, "Where did Rex bring my son!"


    "As I told you, I don''t know. I''m searching for my family and Rex knows that, so even if he doesn''t want to help me due to his cautiousness he at least won''t bother me", Edward replied.


    Hearing this, Hans gritted his teeth as he looks down with clenched hands.


    The fear of Rex doing something to his son makes him clench his hands so hard that they started to bleed, "I''ve got a deal to fulfill, so excuse me", Edward said.


    But when Hans was about to stop him again,


    "Hans, don''t bother him", a voice suddenly echoed inside the alley.


    Upon hearing this, Hans nces to the end of the alley and finds a figure standing there, "Paul, please... Tell Wesley that I''m willing to do anything if he helped me find Norman"


    The figure turns out to be Paul, Wesley''s new right hand.


    "He can''t, Hans... You''re not a part of our family any more, it''ll look bad if the family helped you. Igor is also kidnapped, so you have to wait but I''m sure Wesley will help you eventually"


    "You just need to be patient", Paul said assuringly.


    But instead of feeling assured, Hans bes even angrier, "What if he decided to torture Norman?! Or even kill him!"


    "That won''t happen, Rex doesn''t like killing kids", Edward added from the side.


    Hearing the words that came out of Edward''s mouth makes Hans close his mouth shut, he then slowly asks, "Are you sure? He really won''t hurt Norman right?"


    "Look at his surroundings, he took two kids under his wing so I''m pretty sure", Edward replied.


    Albeit skeptical, what Edward said makes sense.


    Rex took Ryze and also Kyran who both are still in their teenager and can be considered kids, and since this came out of Edward''s mouth so Hans started to feel better.


    Turning his head away, Hans then said, "Okay I''ll wait, but don''t take too long"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t take long at all to finish my part of the deal", Edward replied with a mysterious smile.


    Back to the canyon,


    BOOM!!


    The canyon walls tremble as Adhara''s punchnds on the wall,


    Kyran manages to dodge Adhara''s punch in the nick of time but the powering from Adhara''s punch is no joke, a crack spanning wide was created upon contact.


    It burns with powerful violet mes, the heat she emitted makes Kyran sweat.


    Without wasting any more time, Kyran resumes his run.


    But his way was blocked by a translucent barrier made by white energy,


    Kyran mmed onto the barrier as he falls t to the ground, he was about to merge with the shadow to flee but Giste is way faster than him.


    In just a second, Giste already appears beside Kyran.


    The blue glowing eyes of Giste sh as she drives her fist onto Kyran''s stomach, she didn''t pull her punches at all as Kyran''s body caves because of the punch.


    BAM!!


    "HUAKHH!", Kyran spat a mouthful of blood as Giste''s punchnded on him.


    Giste has sixth rank power while Kyran has only peak fifth rank power, the disparity between them is an entire realm so this is expected.


    If not for the Omega effect that enhanced his endurance stat,


    Kyran might not be able to take the punch, his internal organs probably would be mushed if he took that punch without the enhancement.


    With another swing of her arm, Giste sent Kyran crashing onto the wall.


    BOOM!<sub> </sub>


    Rex is watching this from the side as he already told the man from the FAA to clear the people near the end of the canyon, it''s so that Kyran and the others have ces to move.


    Hunting mutated animals are not sufficient to fulfill their hunting desires,


    So Kyran have to take this burden of satisfying them, especially Giste who is affected by the Wolf Moon the most, ''Consider this your punishment Kyran, make sure to behave well''


    "Are you sure you''re not going to stop them?", the man asks from the side.


    Three shadows are moving left and right too fast for the eyes can see creating cracks around the ce, there''s even blood sttered here and there.


    It slightly worries the man,


    Hearing this, Rex rubs his chin lightly, "Don''t worry, they will be fine"


    Seeing Rex''s nonchnt behavior and Kyran who got pummeled and already bloodied, the man''s face went pale as he thought, ''No wonder those around him are very strong, to actually train this hard it''ll be a miracle to not get strong''


    While Rex is looking at the scene, his phone suddenly rings.


    Rex takes out his phone before he looks at the notification, but his expression turns into a smile after seeing the notification, ''Just a bit more, and it''ll be all over''


    After looking at his phone, Rex started cracking his body.


    "W-What are you doing?", the man asks as he saw Rex cracking his body.


    Without even looking at the man, Rex then replied, "Make sure no one came near this ce, and also turn around so you don''t see what is about to happen"


    "Is something going to happen?", the man asks in confusion.


    But Rex''s answer soon makes his expression turns pale as the color drain from his face, "It''s about time I join them, it looks quite fun"


    A momentter,


    "Haahkk!", Kyran gasped for air as he got mmed to the ground.


    Rex grabbed his head and m him to the ground by putting his strength into it, but this prove to be too much for Kyran to go unconscious because of that.


    ''Hmm, his endurance should be high but how did he pass out just from this'', Rex thought.


    The state Kyran is in right now is horrifying to look at, the wounds all over his body are very gruesome and some even make his bone visible to see.


    Burning wounds can also be seen as Adhara and Giste didn''t hold back at all,


    It should be fatal for other Awakened but not for Kyran, the wounds started to heal slowly although he went unconscious.


    After inspecting Kyran, Rex nce at Adhara and Giste.


    Just from a nce, Rex finds that Adhara and even Giste are already feeling better, their bodies are not shaking as they use Kyran as a punching bag.


    "Are you guys feeling better?", Rex asks.


    Hearing this, Giste then answers immediately, "Yes master, thank you..."


    "It felt refreshing doing that, although I feel bad for Kyran I can''t lie that it feel good", Adhara replied while looking at the unconscious Kyran.


    <Sudden Quest Completed!>


    <Obtained 300,000,000 Exp, Hunter Pack Passive Skill, +20 Mental stats to all pack members>


    The notification from the system shows that the sudden quest is finished,


    Rex got a new skill frompleting the sudden quest and also +20 mental stats, he then taps the Hunter Pack Passive Skill to see what the skill is for.


    ''Is it an amplifying effect when hunting?'', Rex thought before he read the description.


    <Hunter Pack - Upgradeable>


    Werewolves can hunt alone but are more efficient in packs, this passive skill will enhance the user and the pack members'' stats by 10% when fighting together as a pack. It can be upgraded into a higher-level passive skill that will increase the increase in stats and other additional effects.


    Upon reading the stats, Rex already somewhat guessed it.


    Basically, this passive skill will increase Rex and the others'' stats by 10% when fighting together, it''s a useful passive skill that will definitely help them in the future.


    With that, Rex then said, "Alright let''s go back then"


    The journey back to the university was apanied by a man from the FAA.


    Rex asked him to escort them back to the university and the man dly ept this, it''s not a regr day to escort the Rex Silverstar back to the university.


    Although the man thought this is for Rex and the others'' convenience,


    It''s not, Rex and the others need to be escorted back since the Atkins Family Awakened are already crowding the ce, including the seventh rank Awakened.


    They certainly found the dead Awakened they killed and thus resulting in this situation.


    Along the way, Rex told the man to go through another route.


    The Atkins Family Awakened won''t dare to attack them with an FAA member with them, but Rex feared that if they even show an indication of heading to Daniel''s ce.


    It will create a misunderstanding and they might attack regardless of the man from the FAA.


    Wesley really fears the fact that Rex is able to bring Igor to Daniel, and that is why he posts so much Awakened near the university to prevent that.


    Their business will be crippled so it''s not surprising for Wesley to do this much,


    In fact, Rex is a bit surprised that Wesley didn''t do anything more extreme than this, but it''s probably due to the fact that they will be meeting the SCO soon.


    The slightest bit of scandal can result in power change during the UWO meeting with the SCO.


    So Sebrof should''ve told them to stay low to not create anyplications,


    At least this is what Rex thought of course,


    Rex leads the man to use a route that is literally went straight to the university, he doesn''t want to get into trouble yet, ''You''re pursuing the wrong rope, Wesley'', Rex thought with a smile.


    The next day,


    "Just a bit more and I''ll reach the seventh rank", Rex mutters while clenching his fists.


    He''s now in the training ground and just finished meditating, the heart media inside his body has already turned into a sphere-like shapeposed of concentrated sky ck lightning mana.


    It''s just a tad more before Rex reached the seventh rank,


    Since he already fought a seventh rank Awakened before when he''s kidnapping Norman, he now knows that a Seventh Rank Awakened can summon their Spirit Shadow.


    This Spirit Shadow can fight alongside the Awakened,


    Rex can''t wait to see how Devo fight since he is supposed to be a high spirit, and the power increase he will receive will probably be astonishing.


    [You''ll be surprised to see me then...], Devo suddenly said.


    Hearing this, Rex was about to ask why but the door into his quiet room was opened.


    p Without even looking at the person that came inside the door, Rex already knows who it is, "Have you finished your training Adhara?"</anda>


    "Yes...", Adhara replied lightly.


    Rex turns his head toward Adhara and saw that her face is still bitter, "Are you still mad?"


    "You didn''t help Edward and just focus on your own self-improvement, am I supposed to be happy when you treat your only friend like that?", Adhara said mockingly.


    This makes Rex sigh as he stands up,


    Adhara can see that Rex is refraining from saying something,


    Now that she saw Rex''s expression, she is sure that Rex is hiding something, she can feel it.


    But instead of answering, Rex changed the topic as he scans Adhara from top to bottom.


    Rex saw that the media inside Adhara''s body is glowing with violet fire violently, the mana is already sufficient enough then what Rex requested of her.


    "It''s time, you''re ready to assimte with the spirit"

 Chapter 422 Adharas Breakthrough

    "It''s time, you''re ready to assimte with the spirit", Rex said.


    Adhara was surprised for a bit before her expression turns serious, she then nodded her head decisively, "If this much is enough... show me my spirit"


    "Alright, but not here", Rex replied.


    A momentter,


    Rex and Adhara arrived at a familiar ce, they both got out of the taxi wearing matching clothes and the same mask color.


    He had already asked for Evelyn to help him create a path here before,


    But Evelyn is unavable as she said that she''s doing something, but with a bit of caution and help from the system, they manage to reach this ce without being caught.


    Although Adhara was not happy about it.


    She saw that there are a couple of history calls Rex made with Evelyn,


    This prompted Rex to say something but turns out Adhara seems to be fine, Rex thought she will be unhappy about it but turns out she handled it pretty well.


    Both of them are currently in front of the Crystalline of Mana,


    Many eyes are attracted to them, all the attention got pulled to them as they got out of the taxi.


    Although Rex is wearing a in ck t-shirt coupled with jeans and a ck hat, the muscle on his arms and his muscr legs makes every time he walks brought a vision of the earth is shaking.


    His dominant air and sharp gaze don''t even faze to look each of the onlookers in the eyes.


    While Adhara on the side is also wearing a ckish blue shirt and white pants,


    Three buttons on the top are opened exposing her silky smooth skin, her cleavage also teases the eyes as they both walk confidently passing the onlookers that are almost drooling.


    No matter whether they are a guy or a girl, all of them set their eyes on both of them.


    ''I''m d we decided to use a mask'', Rex thought.


    On the side of the ce, Rex saw a couple of people holding a mic and a camera which shows they are journalists and if they notice Rex then they will be crowding him.


    Just like they did when he got back from the UWO mission,


    The journalists are dying to get some information from him so that they can create a big headline about him, but Rex was not about to let them do that.


    Even now, some of them are already set their eyes on Rex and Adhara.


    "Do you know who they are?"


    "His posture seems familiar, and they both look strong"


    Adhara who also heard this from the side frowned, she looks at Rex and saw him pulling his hat down trying to avoid the journalists, "Why are you hiding your face like that?", she whispers.


    "Let''s pick up our pace, I''m not going to deal with them", Rex replied.


    But out of nowhere, one of the journalists realized who they are, "That''s Rex Silverstar!!"


    "Rex Silverstar? Where?!"


    "It''s them, the one beside him should be Adhara Alpenore!"


    Hearing this, Adhara was at a loss for words as she didn''t expect the journalists to also recognize her, "We better go", Rex said as he grabs Adhara''s waist and jumps away.


    All of the journalists started running towards them,


    But thankfully, upon reaching the gate into the Crystalline of mana they all are stopped.


    The both of them went past the blue crystal in the middle,


    Rex need only to open his mask as the receptionists let them through, but this time Rex didn''t go to the left building but instead to the right building.


    It''s the building designed for the sixth rank and above Awakened,


    The people here are way fewer than the left building, even nearing the building Rex only met with a handful of people that can be counted by one hand.


    Unlike the left building, the right building is shaped like a tower.


    It can be considered a skyscraper that looks about forty or fifty floors high, the top of the building is decorated with somekind of colorful aurora but it''s not a natural phenomenon.


    This colorful aurora feels familiar to Rex, ''It''s Arcane Mana, just like Sebrof''s''


    Rex and Adhara went inside the building after walking past a field of beautiful yellow grass as far as the eyes can see, it''s the same as the grass on the left building that emits Mana Sphere.


    But this one is yellow, and Adhara gasps in awe upon looking at this.


    Since the ce is walled, Rex can''t see the inside of the right building but now that he''s in here, the sight is for him to marvel at.


    After entering the building, Rex and Adhara were greeted by a man.


    Just from ncing at the man and his outfit, Rex already knows that he works here.


    "Wee to the Mystic Tower of Aspiration, How may I help you?", the man greeted politely.


    The man seems to instantly recognize Rex thus the polite greeting,


    Rex then scans the man and finds that he''s not just an Awakened, but he''s a seventh rank Awakened which is very powerful even for sector 2.


    With a nod, Rex then said, "My associate here wants to assimte with a spirit"


    "Is there a suitable Spiritual Chamber for her to assimte? It''s a powerful Spirit so give me the best chamber you have", Rex added remembering that thest time he was here the entire room copsed.


    Although the red serpent spirit is not as strong as Devo, it''s still very strong.


    Hearing this, the man smiles politely and said, "Of course, please allow me to escort you"


    The inside of the tower is pure white with no speck of dust that can be seen anywhere, everywhere they go is very spacious as if the entire ce is made for a giant.


    It''s a really unique design, to say the least,


    Aside from that, the inside is very silent butforting at the same time.


    Rex can feel there are several runes that ease the heart and mind of Awakened meditating here, there''s no doubt this ce is the best ce to meditate.


    After following the man for a couple of minutes,


    The three of them arrived in front of a tall door that is towering in front of them, it was as tall as the ceiling and the ceiling is at least 150 feet tall.


    "Here you are, the best Spiritual Chamber we had", the man said.


    The man handed the keys to the room to Rex, it was a big key the size of Adhara''s arm, "Thank you", Rex said with a nod.


    "It''s not a problem sir", the man replied.


    But the man then nce at Adhara and added, "I hope you sessfully assimte with your spirit, and good luck, I''ll be waiting for the good news"


    After saying that, the man left.


    Rex puts the key inside the keyhole before pushing the huge door open, he was surprised to find the door is quite heavy and Adhara probably won''t be able to open the door.


    Upon seeing the Spiritual Chamber, Adhara was amazed at the sight.


    The Spiritual Chamber is at least as big as a ser field with a stage in the middle, it has many runes engraved on the walls and ceiling that are glowing with golden light.


    A sphere-like bubble can be seen on top of the stage, it contains a terrifying amount of mana.


    Four rings made of golden metal are hovering around the sphere-like bubble, and the energying from the ce is on another level than thest chamber Rex used to assimte with Devo.


    ''It seems they upgrade the Spiritual Chamber because of me'', Rex thought with a wry smile.


    Although the room Rex used is in the left building, the guy there told Rex that it''s very reinforced so it should be the same room like the one they are in right now.


    "Feeling nervous?", Rex asks teasingly.


    Hearing this, Adhars scoffed, "Just give me the spirit and it''ll be done in a minute"


    This makes Rex chuckle as he takes out the Spirit Soulstone from the inventory and gave it to Adhara, but he didn''t forget to mention, "Remember, you need to lock all of the spirit''s media to yours to sessfully assimte with the spirit"


    "You may think that you might die from this but you won''t, you''re not normal after all"


    Adhara looks at Rex in confusion before she realized what Rex meant,


    He basically told her that she''s a Werewolf so although humans might die from assimting with a spirit, a Werewolf''s body is tougher so she will be fine.


    Feeling the surging confidence, Adhara steps into the sphere-like bubble.


    Rex folds his arms in front of him as he witnesses Adhara getting into the sphere-like bubble and standing in the middle of it, the Spirit Soulstone is already ready in her hand.


    ''The fire serpent has ten media, she needs to lock them all'', Rex thought.


    After looking at Rex and nodding, Adhara crushed the Spirit Soulstone in her hand.


    Shatter!


    SWOOSH!


    A red serpent spirit filled with thick zing scales instantly appeared after the Spirit Soulstone is destroyed, the serpent nced around before its eyesnded on Adhara.<sub> </sub>


    The heat emitted from the red serpent is no joke that even Adhara feels the heat,


    She''s a fire Elementalist so for the heat to burn her is astonishing,


    The red serpent is zing with fire spines that are sticking out of his body adding a terrifying look to its appearance, Adhara marvels at the spirit in front of her.


    It''s the first time she met with the spirit, so it''s not a surprise to find her inspecting it.


    But seeing that Adhara is dazed, Rex then shouted, "Quick! Activate your medias!"


    Hearing Rex''s shout snaps Adhara from her daze, she then sits down in a meditative position while looking at the hissing serpent before the media in her body glows with purple fire.


    Upon the activation of the media, the serpent got sucked into her body.


    ROAR!!


    Adhara''s body is just like a vacuum that drags the red serpent into her body,


    The moment the serpent enters her body as the assimtion begins, Adhara''s body jolted as her eyes burn with purple fire, "AAARGHHH!!!"


    Adhara shouted at top of her lungs as the serpent spirit attacks her insides,


    The battle between Adhara and the spirit has already started inside her body, it''s the battle to determine whether Adhara is worthy to assimte with the spirit or not.


    BOOM!!


    SWOOSH!!


    A fire shockwave exploded from Adhara''s body as the first media got locked,


    The sphere-like bubble only very slightly wavers from the shockwaves, this shows that the Spiritual Chamber got way stronger than thest time.


    It''s quite fast for Adhara to already lock one of the red serpent''s media,


    Even Rex is not as fast as her but then suddenly, Rex squints his eyes, ''She''s slowing down...''


    BOOM!


    BOOM!!


    A couple more purple fire shockwaves exploded from her body as Adhara fought the serpent inside, it''s already more than ten minutes and this shows that her pace lessened greatly.


    It just takes about half a minute for the first media to get locked,


    But now, ten minutester only two media addition are locked which shows her slowing down.


    Although gruesome, assimting with Devo only takes a couple of minutes.


    The pace she currently has right now is very slow, and this makes Rex worried that maybe Adhara might not handle the red serpent spirit and failed.


    But out of nowhere, "Don''t underestimate me!!"


    BOOM!


    Rex cracked up a smile when he saw wind mana start amplifying her aura more, her purple fire bes even more powerful as it engulfs the spirit''s presence entirely.


    ''It''s a perk to be a dual Elementalist, maybe I should think of another affinity for me'', Rex thought.


    Because of the addition from Adhara''s wind side,


    The pace of her assimtion with the serpent spirit bes way faster, in just a minute another four shockwaves sted from her body showing a rapid change in pace.


    Adhara''s wind mana greatly helps her subdue the red serpent spirit.


    A momentter,


    BOOM!!


    Rex''s vision was blocked when the entirety of the sphere-like bubble got engulfed in purple fire, ''That''s thest one, she should be done after this'', he thought.


    Just like he expected after the smoke receded he can see Adhara is already standing.


    Her eyes are zing with purple fire and even her aura was exposed for Rex to feel, she got multiple times stronger from assimting with the red spirit.


    Rex can already feel subtle spirit energying from Adhara''s body,


    With a glisten of his eyes, Rex scans Adhara,


    <Adhara Alpenore - Female Alpha>


    Race: High Werewolf


    Power: Sixth Rank (Early) - Purple Fire Elementalist(2)


    Mental: 330


    Strength: 605


    Agility: 731


    Endurance: 594


    Intelligence: 710


    Rex saw Adhara''s stats and was satisfied with them, they''re almost rivaling Evelyn who is a mid-sixth rank in power even though it''s not night yet.


    If she fought with Evelyn in the night, she probably is able to defeat Evelyn.


    The high intelligence stats also came from being a dual Elementalist,


    With a surprised look, Adhara walks out of the sphere-like bubble with a bright smile on her face while looking at Rex happily.


    Reaching the sixth rank makes her forget that she''s still a bit mad at Rex,


    Rex chuckle as he approaches Adhara, "How do you feel miss sixth rank?"


    Hearing this, Adhara p Rex''s shoulder yfully as she replied, "I feel great, it''s a bit weird though having some form of presence inside you"


    "W-Wait... I heard hissing voices inside my head", she suddenly mutters.


    Rex chuckles upon hearing this, he remembered that he thought the system talked when Devo is speaking inside his head.


    But he then replied, "You''ll get used to it"


    "Although it''s weakened, your spirit is considered a high spirit so it retains a bit of its consciousness, unlike the other spirit. Just don''t tell anyone about it and keep it a secret", Rex reminded.


    After saying that, Adhara nodded her head as she p her head a couple of times.


    She clearly annoyed by the spirit''s voice but she needs to get used to it, ''If it goes on, I''ll teach her to suppress her spirit just like I did''


    Upon thinking that, a scoff can be heard inside Rex''s head that certainlyes from Devo.


    A momentter,


    Rex went back to his old ce to check on Norman that he tied there, he used the ck Field Orko spell there so Norman won''t be able to escape.


    "Who is that?", Adhara asks upon seeing Norman.


    Hearing a female voice, Norman grits his teeth and opens his eyes to see Rex and Adhara standing in front of him.


    The gaze in his eyes is not hostile, it''s filled with pain instead.


    Since Norman is still unconscious when Rex left, he doesn''t have any choice but to restrain him lest he escapes from this ce.


    Approaching Norman, Rex then mutters, "It''s Hans'' kid, I believe his name is Norman"


    "Hans'' kid? I thought we''re not hurting kids", Adhara added from the side.


    This makes Rex roll his eyes before he replied, "I won''t hurt him, I just need him for controlling Hans but then I found something interesting about him"


    "A portion of his memory is blocked by Hans, and I''m trying to figure out", he added.


    Adhara frown as she looks at the still restrained Norman,


    With a wave of his hand, the ck field orko got dispelled as Norman fell on all four on the ground as he takes huge deep breaths feeling the pain is gone.


    Rex then squats in front of Norman and said, "Do you recall your blocked memories?"


    Norman didn''t answer for a moment as his body tensed,


    Out of nowhere, Norman raises his gaze to look at Rex''s eyes filled with hatred but Rex finds that the hatred in his eyes is not intended for him.


    "I remember everything...", Norman mutters with a hint of hate.


    The smile on his face bloomed, Rex can''t help but smile, "Do you hate your father for doing this?"


    "No... Not my father", Norman mutters again.


    This makes Rex raises one of his eyebrows in confusion, but then his confusion turns into a surprise when Norman suddenly said, "I want to kill Wesley!"

 Chapter 423 Surpassing The Limit Of A Rotten Heart

    "I want to kill Wesley!", Normans suddenly added.


    This caught Rex off guard as he didn''t expect Norman to say something like this, ''Wesley? Does Wesley have something to do with this? Not Hans?'', he thought.


    At first, Rex thought that Hans is the one that did this to Norman.


    Because of that, Rex cursed Hans a couple of times for doing this to his own child and even put a defensive mechanism to protect the blocked memory that will kill Norman.


    But it seems that is not the case,


    The hateful tone when Norman said the name Wesley shows that it was Wesley that did this, but there''s one question that Rex doesn''t get, ''Why would he do this?'', he thought.


    After looking at Norman with a stoic expression, Rex then asks, "Care to share with us?"


    "My mother...", Norman mutters as he clenched his hands.


    The wooden floor makes a scratching sound as Norman''s nails scratch the floor, he clenched his hands so hard with bloodthirsty eyes.


    Just from this look alone, Rex knows that Wesley did something terrible,


    But Norman wouldn''t be able to exin to him clearly if he''s in this state, Rex then saw Norman''s anger was about to burst by inspecting his expression.


    So with a decisive movement, Rex hit the back of Norman''s head.


    This makes Norman instantly go unconscious again as Rex catches his falling body,


    "What did Wesley do? How could he do this to a mere child?", Adhara mutters from the back, she looks at Norman with pity knowing that something happened to his mother.


    It''s easier for Adhara since she lost her mother to a Supernatural,


    But Norman, on the other hand, Wesley must do something to his mother which is way worst.


    After knocking Norman unconscious, ''System, buy the Mid Memory Visual Manifestation'', Rex instantly said before he takes out the item from the inventory.


    Thanks to the 500 grand Evelyn gave, Rex can buy this item to see the blocked memory.


    Contrary to Rex''s expectation, the Mid Memory Visual Manifestation is a jar.


    The jar is colored grey with somekind of a face carved on it,


    Rex thought that it will be a crystal of some sort to put on Norman''s head, but it seems that is not the case as the jar appeared in his hand emitting energy that strains the mind.


    "I''ve seen that before...", Adhara suddenly said from the side.


    Hearing this, Rex nce at Adhara in surprise as this is the first time an item from the system is recognized, "You do? Where did you see this jar?"


    "I''ve seen it somewhere, but I don''t remember from where", Adhara replied.


    After saying that, Adhara then added, "But I believe it''s a web about legendary items, If it''s really like what I read then all you need to do is open the jar, there will be a cloud of misting out that can be directed to Norman"


    "Only the one that opens it can control the mist"


    Rex frowned upon hearing what Adhara said, ''Every story and legends be real''


    With that, Rex looks back at the jar and opens the lid.


    Just like what Adhara said, the cloud of mist came out of the jar as Rex directed it to Norman.


    The cloud of mist then surrounded Norman''s head before they started to emit faint grey energy, it didn''t take long before the top of the mist started rising up slowly.


    It creates another lump of mist that slowly manifests a picture of a marketce,


    But then the picture started moving which makes Rex realize that it is the blocked memory, the blocked memory inside Norman''s head.


    This brings magic to another level, manifesting the mind, Rex had never seen something like this.


    Adhara and Rex are looking at the lump of mist and find that it acts just like a television, it''s showing from Norman''s point of view.


    With that, both of them watch Norman''s memory.


    The memory started to be clearer showing a ce that looks to be a regr outdoor marketce, it seems this marketce is inside a low-level city.


    But this is just the start of the memory,


    ''I don''t recognize where this is'', Rex thought as he watch the memory.


    Norman in the memory is holding the hand of a woman as he walks around the marketce, it seems the woman is his mother.


    The tiny arm holding the woman''s hand shows that this is when Norman is way younger.


    With a bright gentle smile, the woman looks at Norman and said, "Normy, Are you tired?"


    "Do you want mommy to carry you?", the woman added.


    From this exchange alone the woman that Norman is holding really is his mother, she has the brightest and most gentle smile on her face.


    The woman seems to be in her thirties but her face looks lovely and kind,


    It''s not an exaggeration for Rex to think that she has the most gentle face, some men prefer their women to have faces like this, the kind and gentle face that is pleasing to see.


    Norman nodded his head before the woman carries him in her embrace,


    The both of them y with each other as they buy the things they needed in the marketce, "Mommy! Buy that mask for dad!", Norman shouted.


    Hearing this, the woman nces to the side and finds a horse mask on a stall.


    This makes the woman chuckle as she pinches Norman''s cheek, "You want to ride your dad''s back again? You''re already big now, but you''re still acting like a baby"


    Norman pouted upon hearing this as the womanughs happily,


    But everything is flipped when they walk past a big building, the building looks to be somekind of the store but there are many guards in front of it.


    Rex squint his eyes as he saw the sign in front of the building, ''That''s a branch of the ATC...''


    Turns out the building guarded by many is a branch of the ATC that is owned by Daniel, it seems there is an auction going on in the building from the sign on the side and the crowd.


    In just a bit, amotion happened that startled everyone around.


    This includes the woman and Norman,


    Two groups of people came out of the building led by two middle-aged men with violent auras.


    The man on the right has a smile on his face while the man on the left has a dark expression, it''s clear that they have some tension going on between them.


    "Wesley... Wesley... I told you to not interfere with our bid", the man on the right said.


    He then added, "Your pathetic family doesn''t even hold a candle to our family''s wealth, and you dare to bid against us? What a foolish move for a so-called leader"


    "Shut up Stevanus! You may win this time but I wille back!", Welsey replied.


    Rex frown upon seeing the two middle-aged men in the memory manifestation, they both are Wesley Atkins and Stevanus Reed which he personally knows.


    The two of them quarrel over an item as they taunt each other,


    Because of that, the tension started building up until finally, Stevanus decided to leave not forgetting to taunt Wesley onest time, "Bethroth your daughter to my son, it may be the only way to stop your feeble family from crumbling"


    "Never!! I will never do that!", Wesley shouted as his men hold him back lest he starts a fight.


    After saying that, Stevanus left the angered Wesley.


    Seeing this, the woman then turns her head away and mutters, "We better leave..."


    Just when she was about to turn to leave, the woman tripped on her long skirt before falling to the ground spilling the grocery bags she was holding and Norman.


    This makes the woman immediately gets up and check on Norman,


    "Are you okay? Is there any part that hurts? Mommy is sorry", the woman apologizes to Norman as she checks Norman''s entire body.


    But after finishing checking Norman''s body, she looks up and saw Norman is not looking at her.


    Normans'' eyes direction is heading at the woman''s back, and then suddenly the woman''s body tensed when she saw a shadow covering her.


    With a stiff nce, the woman turns around and saw Wesley is already standing on her back.


    Many onlookers started dispersing after a re from Wesley''s men,<sub> </sub>


    It''s clear that even back then Wesley is still a powerful man, not many want to stand against him.


    Upon seeing Wesley looking at her, the woman immediately tidied the thing that spilled from her grocery bag before standing up and grabbing Norman''s hand, "I''m sorry for blocking your way"


    "Excuse me...", the woman said hurriedly while avoiding Wesley''s eyes.


    She did this so that her face can''t be seen as she immediately strides away, some people in the marketce are also looking at her in pity knowing what will happen.


    When she was a couple of steps away, "Stop!"


    The sudden word makes the woman''s heart sink to her stomach, her heart then started to thump faster as she stayed at her spot without looking back.


    Norman can feel his mother clench his hand tightly as a sign of nervousness,


    After stopping, Wesley then approach her andmanded with his heavy tone, "Turn around"


    Hearing this, sweat started to drench the woman''s back.


    Without having no other choice since the group of people around Wesley are all Awakened, the woman turns around while keeping her head down to avoid eye contact.


    But Wesley caught this behavior easily,


    His index finger slowly reaches toward the woman''s chin before he lifts the woman''s face up.


    Upon seeing the woman''s face, a smirk appeared on Wesley''s face as he said, "With a face like this...It''s a pity and breaks my heart knowing you already have a son ma''am"


    Wesley didn''t forget to nce at the innocent Norman who is also looking at him confused.


    He then grabbed the woman''s hand lightly,


    This act makes the woman gulp harshly as Wesley bowed slightly to kiss her hand.


    The kiss makes the woman''s body shiver in terror, she then retracts back his hand while Wesley is still looking at her inappropriately.


    She doesn''t have the slightest bit of clue to get out of this situation, but then suddenly,


    "Why don''t youe with me for a bit, don''t be scared", Wesley said.


    When the woman was about to refuse politely, she suddenly saw a man from the group is already standing behind Norman with an evil smirk.


    The woman was given no other choice as she was brought away by Wesley,


    A momentter,


    Rex and Adhara''s expression turns to darken as they watch the manifestation of Norman''s blocked memory, it''s a disturbing scene where Wesley did the unthinkable in front of Norman.


    It makes Adhara want to throw up in disgust as the woman cries for mercy,


    Having enough of the scene, Rex directed his mana to the mist and skipped forward the act as they watched the rest of the memory manifestation.


    Not once have their hideous expression turned better,


    In fact, the more they watch the blocked memory the angrier they get at Wesley.


    There''s a limit to how rotten anyone''s heart can be, but Wesley went past the limit and follow his lust even until now as he cheated on his wife and birthed Igor.


    ''You''re going to pay for this Wesley, your reign will end very badly'', Rex thought.


    But his train of thought was stopped when the memory manifestation stopped at the scene where a house is burning, the woman is still with Norman.


    "Mommy, Where''s daddy?", Norman asks while crying.


    Hearing this, the woman hugs Norman tightly while looking at the burning house, "Daddy is trying to save us, he will be fine. But we need to run okay?", she mutters.


    This is only hopeful thinking as suddenly Norman was pulled away from the woman,


    "NO!! Give me back my son!!", the woman shouted pleadingly.


    Wesley is the one that took Norman as the other men from the Atkins Family held the woman in ce, she kept pleading but fall on deaf ears.


    It didn''t sway Wesley at all as he stroked the crying Norman''s head lightly,


    His heart is stone cold as his expression didn''t have the slightest bit of empathy in it.


    Every time Wesley strokes Norman''s head makes the woman''s heart clench tightly as she fears something will happen to Norman, "Please... I''ll do as you say! Don''t bring him into this!"


    "I told you to get rid of that... thing inside your stomach", Wesley said lightly.


    There''s even a hint of disgust in his expression when pointing at the woman''s stomach, he then added, "But you didn''t listen and force me to do this", Wesley said lightly.


    He then added, "Since you take too long and are very stubborn, you leave me no choice but to kill you and this little boy right here. Your existence threatened my reputation"


    "No! Please... I''ll do anything! I''ll abort this child but please don''t harm my son", the woman pleaded again.


    Seeing his mother in such a pitiful state with her arms grabbed by two men, Norman started crying more profusely and started hitting Wesley''s chest, "Mommy!!"


    The cry and hitting make Wesley annoyed as he gives Norman to one of his men,


    After giving Norman away, Wesley walked toward the woman slowly before he stopped right in front of her, "me yourself for bearing my child, you should''ve gotten rid of it silently"


    Swish!


    Wesley cloaked his hand with a wind de intending to finish the woman off,


    But then suddenly, a man went to Wesley hurriedly and said, "Sir Wesley! The guy is still standing until now, he''s very tenacious as if he''s possessed by a demon!"


    "What?", Wesley asks with a frown.


    With a wave of his hand, another man that is standing by the side approached Wesley, "Kill that man, and do it swiftly", hemanded.


    Hearing this, the man nodded his head before he disappears.


    "No... Don''t kill my husband, please!! This is my fault, take it out on me!", the woman shouted.


    This brought a smile to Wesley''s face as the despair in the woman''s face greatly please him, but then suddenly,


    CRASH!


    Wesley''s attention was pulled to the side where a man just crashed near them,


    The man stands up strugglingly as it seems he still doesn''t realize Wesley and the others'' are behind him, he has a fearless look in his eyes as he shouted, "You''re not going to go past me!!"


    Seeing the man, tears started to fall in the woman''s eyes but she can''t call out for him.


    Norman is in Wesley''s possession and he can be killed with a wave of Wesley''s hand, this refrains the woman from doing anything rash.


    "Hoo... Quite tenacious and strong for someone living in this tiny ce", Wesleymented.


    This sparks an idea in Wesley''s mind as he nces at the woman with a mysterious smile, "How about you do something in exchange for me sparing your son and husband''s life?"


    "Anything! Just tell me anything! I''ll do it!", the woman replied decisively.


    There is no hesitation in her answer, her life is the lowest priority for her.


    Hearing this, Wesley smile as he looks at a man covered with wounds about 150 feet away that is still fighting with the man Wesley sent.


    Even with the wounds, the man kept going without backing down.


    Just from a nce, Rex realized that this person is none other than Hans, it seems he''s defending the burning house trying to buy time for his family to escape.


    But Hans doesn''t know that his wife and son are already at the mercy of Wesley,


    Following Wesley''s gaze, the woman saw Hans, her husband fighting before she looks back at Wesley in determination showing her will to do anything.


    Wesley''s smile bes wider as he said, "I''ll spare their lives...."


    "In exchange, you will exactly tell this to your husband. Listen carefully...."


    Rex and Adhara who are watching this widen their eyes as Wesley never fails to disappoint them in terms of rotten personality, they both instinctively nce at the unconscious Norman.


    Both of them have a hint of shock and pity in their eyes, ''This poor kid...''


    "We need to find Hans, we''ll tell him the truth", Rex said as he stands up with a brutal look.

 Chapter 424 Fabricated Love

    Meanwhile, Somewhere near Faraday University.


    "Arghh!", a boy shouted in pain as he got thrown in front of Paul.


    The one that throws the boy is Edward that is fulfilling his part of the deal, he has a stoic look on his face, "I''ve done my part, now you''re going to help me find my family"


    "How do you find Igor so fast?", Paul asks with a frown.


    It just takes a day for Edward to get Paul from Rex''s hand, and this pace of work makes Paul a bit skeptical as it''s too smooth for Edward to retrieve Igor back.


    While shaking his head, Edward then replied, "You forgot, I know Rex way longer and his only friend"


    Hearing this, Paul scoffs as he picks Igor to bring him back to safety.


    But before Paul can go anywhere, Edward grabbed his arm, "Your part of the deal, I won''t let you leave this ce if you don''t fulfill your part of the deal"


    "Don''t worry, Sir Wesley is a man of his word", Paul replied with a smirk.


    Edward then added stopping Paul again, "If that is the case, I have one request"


    "What is it?", Paul asks nonchntly.


    After a bit of deliberation, Edward then finally said, "I want to meet Wesley, go sent him the message that he will need me to take down Rex. and I demand that we meet in person"


    This makes Paul put Igor down and turns to face Edward again,


    "Why would sir Wesley want to meet you?", Paul asks mockingly.


    Edward squint his eyes as he then replied, "Without me, you all will have zero chance of luring Rex out of the university much less take him down. I have information, so think again. I''m not here to y around"


    The confident and serious look on Edward''s expression makes Paul frown,


    He started to think again and finds that having Edward as an inside informant will really help them, but then he asks, "Why do you need to meet sir Wesley?"


    "Assurance...", Edward mutters lightly.


    Paul tilted his head in confusion before Edward added, "If for whatever reason Rex knows that I''m cooperating with you, I want the Atkins Family''s protection for my family and me"


    "Rex is vicious and he will not forgive me even if I''m a friend, he will definitely kill me. Also, cooperation between two parties will not work if we don''t have trust"


    After deliberating Edward''s request for a moment, Paul finally nodded his head, "I''ll ry your request to sir Wesley, you will hear from me"


    Swoosh!


    With that, Paul left while carrying Igor.


    Later that night,


    "Haaah!!", Kyran jolted awake and find himself on his bed.


    His body is covered in sweat as he looks around trying to remember what just happened, ''It seems I got knocked unconcious'', Kyran thought.


    The beat down he received is so bad that he just woke up,


    After inspecting his body, Kyran finds that most of his injuries are already healed but the pain in his head is still there as it seems the red force from Rex still messes up his head.


    With a bit of struggle, Kyran sat on the edge of the bed.


    Then out of nowhere, Kyran looks towards the door as he heard someone entering the room.


    Just from the voices and the scent, Kyran realizes that it was Edward,


    Kyran slowly walks out of his room, he then walks along the hallway and finds Edward sitting on the sofa while lighting up a cigarette.


    Upon seeing Kyran popped out from the hallway,


    Edward''s eyes went wide for a second before they went back to normal, he then said, "Kyran,e sit in front of me"


    Hearing this, Kyran sat down while holding his pained head.


    "What happened to you? Who is the one that dares to attack you in this university", Edward asks as he saw Kyran seems to be hurting although the injuries are healed.


    Kyran leans back on the sofa and replied weakly, "It''s Rex"


    "Of course it''s Rex", Edward said while shaking his head.


    In the entirety of the university, there will be no one that would dare mess with Kyran as long as Rex is still around, so knowing that it was Rex that beat Kyran makes a really good sense.


    With a nce, Edward then asks, "Did you tell him?"


    "Tell him what?", Kyran asks in confusion.


    But seeing the confused look on Kyran''s face makes Edward who is smoking stopped, he squints his eyes thinking something before he finally realized, "Then how did Rex get angry?"


    "I lied to him and did something, but wait a minute... What do you mean by telling him?", Kyran asks.


    Just from what Edward said alone Kyran realize that Edward know something,


    The sudden shift of vibe around them as Kyran realized that Edward knows something about him is evident, it makes Kyran''s heart thump faster and his hands sweaty.


    Seeing Kyran''s tensed look, Edward sighed.


    "I know what you did, you''re searching for an affinity orb simr to Rex''s for Lisa aren''t you?", Edward finally said.


    Hearing this, the color on Kyran''s face got drained as what he fears is true.


    Edward then added, "You''re the thief everybody is talking about, breaking into the markets just what the hell are you thinking. This all started because you told Lisa how you got your powers from Rex didn''t you?"


    The sudden shift of conversation makes Kyran looks down in fear,


    Just not too long ago he made Rex mad by lying and also beating the normal woman, Rex told him to not do something simr that he dislikes again.


    But now Edward finds out that he''s the one that has been searching around for an affinity orb.


    Lisa asked for it so Kyran tries to find one to help,


    Looking at Kyran''s pale expression, Edward then also realized, "So the thing you talked about with Duncan, it must be about the affinity orb isn''t it?"


    Edward saw Kyran asking something from Duncan,


    Upon knowing that Kyran is searching for an affinity stone, then that must be the thing he talked about with Duncan tchi back then.


    It became obvious now, that Kyran asks Duncan for help.


    Out of nowhere, Kyran jumped from the sofa and grovel at Edward''s feet.


    "Please! Keep this a secret from Rex, he''ll take away my powers if he knows about this!", Kyran pleaded, he fears that the power that he now possesses will be taken away by Rex.


    He really believed that since Rex demote him into an Omega rank,


    The demotion not only robs him of his strength but also makes his dark element feeble which leads to Kyran believing that if Rex wanted to then his power will be taken back.


    Upon seeing Kyran like this, Edward massages his forehead,


    Kyran is on the brink of a breakdown and telling Rex about this will only make matters worst, especially with everything going on around them.


    "I won''t tell Rex about this as long as you promised you won''t do this again", Edward said.


    Hearing this, Kyran''s eyes lit up as he nodded repeatedly.<sub> </sub>


    The despair expression and regret on Kyran''s face were evident just before Edward said that, this makes Edward decide to help him a bit seeing that he''s really regretting what he did.


    But that is only what it seems like,


    Kyran doesn''t know that what Edward was about to say will not let him off the hook.


    The relief Kyran is feeling right now fades not long after when Edward suddenly said, "Although I won''t tell Rex about this, you now need to make a choice"


    This makes Kyran frown nervously,


    "Just before I tell you, I need to make sure. Did you tell Lisa what Rex truly is?", Edward asks.


    Out of all the problems Kyran might have caused, the worst problem that he might cause is by telling Lisa that Rex and the others are actually a Werewolf.


    Although Edward thought Kyran wouldn''t be that stupid, he still have to ask.


    The sudden silence makes Edward knit his eyebrows and started to re at Kyran, but seeing this Kyran immediately added, "I didn''t! I didn''t tell her about that, I will be dooming myself if I did that"


    "But wait, What does this have to do with telling Lisa?", Kyran asks in confusion.


    Edward touch his own chest in relief after hearing what Kyran said, just for a second there he thought Kyran would be that stupid to tell Lisa about his true self.


    After calming himself down, Edward then finally replied, "Lisa is an informant sent by Ari..."


    Boom!


    The sudden news that came from Edward''s mouth made Kyran''s eyes widen as he stares at Edward in disbelief, it shook his mind upon hearing what Edward said.


    "No way! She would never do that to me, ever!", Kyran refute.


    But Edward ignores him and continues, "She deliberately gets closer to you again in order to find out how Rex helps you and Adhara stronger, it''s their motives. They probably find you as the easiest target and contacted Lisa, with a bit of reward Lisa takes the offer"


    Kyran stands up on his feet as he points at Edward angrily, "You''re lying!!"


    "I won''t hear it! S-She loved me... We even just started dating! She''s MY Girlfriend!", he added with tears rolling down his cheek still trying to deny what Edward said.


    Seeing this, Edward sighs, "I saw and hear them talking Kyran, it''s true..."


    Edward''s statement makes Kyran silent as he looks down remembering the brief but what he thought was an honest rtionship, turns out all of it was a big fat lie.


    A lie that was fabricated by Lisa and her greed for the rewards from Ari,


    The bright smile, the dangerous yet exciting backstreet rtionship, and even the intimate moment they had shed on Kyran''s mind as he fall onto his knees.


    But the more he thought about it, the more Kyran realized what Edward said is true.


    Every time Kyran told her about his power and even a little bit about Rex, Lisa always gave him a reward starting with a kiss or even sex.


    "I''m just like a fucking dog...", Kyran mutters as his body started emitting white steam.


    Edward closes his eyes as he too also felt bad for telling Kyran like this, "Now you must choose, tell Rex the truth and trust him to understand before going after Lisa or..."


    "Lie to Rex again and go after Lisa, but don''t worry I won''t meddl-"


    Before Edward can finish his sentence,


    Edward felt some changes in the air as he opened his eyes, he then widen his eyes when he saw Kyran''s body start to emit white steam as his hands turns into ws.


    Grrr...


    A low baritone growl escapes Kyran''s mouth as he raises his gaze to Edward,


    The same thing happened to Edward as he was faced with Kyran who was about to transform into his Werewolf form again, blue predator eyes are already staring at Edward just like before.


    Fangs poked out of his mouth and his body is trembling in anger,


    "Kyran!! Snap out of it!", Edward shouted after realizing that Kyran is on the brink of losing control, but he knows that this has little effect on Kyran.


    Back in that night, he tries to call out Kyran but it didn''t work so he has little hope right now.


    With decisive movement, Edward pulls Kyran and puts him on the back of the sofa.


    Stuart and the maids are in the room so it will be dangerous for them to see this, and the shout Edward did before must''ve attracted Stuart''s attention.


    On the back of the sofa, Edward is checking on Kyran and finds that it''s not as worst.


    "Control it... don''t let the anger consume you, it''ll be another problem for Rex if Stuart, the maids, or even his parents know that you''re not a human", Edward whispers.


    Just like a switch has been turned,


    Upon hearing this, Kyran grits his teeth as he flexed his muscle desperately trying to suppress the inner Werewolf that is knocking on his conscious door.


    Edward''s eyes lit up as he saw Kyran''s ws slowly shorten,


    Even his fangs are making boney sounds as they also shorten but it will take time for Kyran to fully turned back, the fangs, blue eyes, and ws are a dead hint that he''s a Werewolf if seen.


    But then suddenly, Edward heard footsteps.


    Edward immediately stands up from the back of the sofa and finds Stuart is already at the end of the hall looking at him, "Sir Edward? What are you doing back there?"


    "I dropped my phone, what is that for?", he asks pointing at the tray Stuart is holding.


    Hearing this, Stuart looks at the tray full of food before he said, "It''s for sir Kyran, Rex told me to take care of Kyran since he seems to be injured. By the way, have you seen sir Kyran?"


    "Kyran?", Edward mutters.


    "Sir Kyran has been unconscious all day, but he''s not in bed right now. Since you''re here, I thought you might see him leaving", Stuart added.


    This makes Edward smile lightly trying to look natural,


    But the cold sweat on his forehead makes Stuart squint his eyes in confusion, it''s weird for Edward to sweat in a room that can be considered cool andforting.


    Out of nowhere, a bone-cracking sound can be heard breaking the silence between them.


    Crack!


    "What''s that sound?", Stuart said warily.


    Edward stands by the sofa with an oblivious look, "I think it might''vee from the ceiling, is there a rat or something up there?"


    "The ceiling is cleaned daily, so that''s not possible", Stuart denied.


    With steady steps, Stuart puts down the tray of food he''s holding on the table before he approaches Edward suspiciously.


    He then said, "I think it came from behind you"


    "I don''t think so... Wait don''te any closer", Edward said halting Stuart''s steps, but this in turn makes Stuart even more suspicious.


    Stuart then looks at Edward dead in the eye, "Are you hiding something, sir Edward?"


    The tension between them kept rising,


    But when Stuart was about to step closer to Edward, the door suddenly opened attracting both of their gazes as Rex and Adhara arrives back.


    "Edward?", Rex said in surprise.

 Chapter 425 Unexpected Slap And Telling The Truth

    "Edward?", Rex mutters when he saw Edward and Stuart standing in front of each other.


    There''s a slight tension in the air which makes Rex tilts his head in confusion, he then points at the both of them and asks, "What were you guys doing?"


    "Wee back sir Rex, I''m just checking something behind the sofa but Edward stopped me"


    Stuart points to the back of the sofa after bowing slightly,


    Rex then looks at Edward in confusion, he saw Edward hinting at something to him using his eyes, and Rex moves to the side a bit to see behind the sofa.


    ''What is Kyan doing there?'', Rex thought as he can smell his scent.


    But before Rex can look at the back of the sofa properly, Kyran suddenly stands up with his back facing the others which makes Rex even more confused.


    While Edward on the side is still sweating upon seeing Kyrane out of hiding.


    "Kyran? What are you doing back there?", Adhara asks from the side.


    Hearing this, Kyran slowly turns his body making Edward''s heart beat faster.


    Rex and the others frown after Kyran turns to his back, except for Edward who looks to be relieved and Rex caught that, "I''m training my stealth skills"


    "It''s hard to control my darkness since, you know... I''m sorry if I worry you Stuart", he added.


    This makes Stuart sighs as he thought Edward was hiding someone behind the sofa, but turns out it just only Kyran, "Here is your food sir Kyran, I''ll put it in your room"


    "Okay, thanks!", Kyran replied with a smile.


    After the brief exchange, Rex''s eyes fall onto Edward who is already sitting on the sofa.


    But then suddenly, "Edward... How''s your family?", Adhara asks.


    Edward nce at Adhara before he looks down with a gloomy vibe, "I''m still working on it, but I''m sure the kidnapper will not kill them easily. They want something..."


    This makes Adhara turns her head towards Rex,


    Her look is more like a re instead, and Rex certainly knows where this is heading.


    "Are you really not going to help Edward? Didn''t you feel anything seeing the state he''s in right now?", Adhara pulls Rex to the side for a second and whispers.


    <o>,m Although there''s a distance between them, Edward can somewhat hear their conversation.</o>


    Rex shakes his head with a sigh, "Don''t do this right now, I need to do something"


    "Sorry to interrupt you guys but I''m going to go on ahead", Edward suddenly said.


    Hearing this, Adhara approached Edward in worry before she said, "Don''t worry, we''ll help you find your family. I promise..."


    "Thank you", Edward replied before leaving the room.


    Edward didn''t forget to look at Rex for thest time before leaving the room.


    After Edward left, Kyran went straight back to his room without saying anything else.


    Rex didn''t question it as he already got something in his mind, while Stuart and the maids excuse themselves for today as the night is already starting to gette.


    But then, after they left, Rex saw a small note on the table.


    Rex takes the small note before he finds that the note only has two words written in ink, it''s a vague but has clear meaning to Rex, ''Get ready''


    This makes Rex frown for a moment before he thought, ''Should I send Kyran there?''


    ''Is the beating punishment enough? I''ll talk to him and try to find out if he already learned his lesson or not'', Rex then wanted to go back to his room but stopped by Adhara.


    Adhara grabs Rex by the hand and asks, "Do you have something to say to me?"


    "Something to say? No, I don''t", Rex replied.


    But this makes Adhara put both of her hands on her waist while eyeing Rex suspiciously, she then said, "This is unlike you, and you''re too calm about what''s going on"


    "Are we talking about Edward''s family again?", Rex sighed tiredly.


    Hearing this, Adhara bes angrier as she snapped, "I know you have some problem with Zelene but isn''t this going too far? Their lives might be in danger!"


    "Look it''s not what you think, but I can''t tell you right now", Rex replied.


    He then massages his forehead before he looks at Adhara again, "It''s not the time to talk but I''m dealing with the problems, so just trust me alright?"


    This does not work as Adhara added, "Keeping secrets again? You told me that I''m your right hand, but what does a right hand mean when you didn''t even tell me anything"


    "Okay! Just hear me out, the fewer the ones that know the better it will be", Rex said.


    He then added, "So I need you to trust me. Let''s just go on with our daily lives normally while I deal with the problems at hand, all problems will be gone soon and we can go back to our track"


    After saying that, Rex kissed Adhara on her forehead before heading back to the room."


    The kiss on the forehead catches Adhara off guard as her face reddened, she was not anticipating that but she''s notining.


    ''Fine... I''ll trust you'', Adhara thought with a sigh.


    But when she''s dwelling at the moment,


    Adhara saw her father poked out of his room, it seems he heard the argument she had before.


    "Father? Were you listening?", Adhara asks.


    There''s a weird hint of anger in Russ'' expression as Adhara approaches him, but then Russ signals to Adhara to follow him.


    Although confused, Adhara follows Russ towards the sofa beside the entrance.


    Upon arriving near the sofa, Adhara can see Russ putting both of his hands on his waist before scrunching his face which is a sign of desperation.


    Even Russ'' emotional aura is red, this basically means he''s angry.


    Russ then signals for Adhara to get closer using his fingers which she obediently followed before suddenly, Adhara widen her eyes when she saw Russ swing his hand.


    PAH!


    A solid pnded right on Adhara''s cheek,


    The p came out of nowhere which surprises Adhara as her head got tilted to the side, she knows that Russ is angry but to the point of pping her was not anticipated.


    "What are you doing?", Russ asks lightly but angrily.


    Hearing this, Adhara touches her pped cheek in confusion, "What am I doing?"


    "Yes, I heard your argument with Rex. But you''re obviously pressuring Rex when what you should''ve done was supposed to be supporting him!"


    PAH!


    Another pnded on Adhara''s cheek as Russ is utterly fuming in anger,


    Even after the second p, Adhara is still confused as to why her father is this angry which brought her back to the time when she was still living with his father.


    Russ scrunch his face once again and said, "I was proud of you fornding as Rex''s woman"


    "Can''t you see? He''s the ticket for avenging YOUR mother! instead of being supportive and obedient, you pressure him when he''s having a rough time dealing with his enemies"


    This puts Adhara at a loss for words as she didn''t expect this,


    At first, she thought that her father has already be a different man when he saw that she was bing a capable Awakened, she even bonded with him.


    But turns out his true nature is still there, he just has been hiding it for the sake of image.


    Adhara is looking down speechless as she held her cheek that got pped, her body even trembles a bit as Russ walks back and forth angrily.


    "Your seat is shaken, that Evelyn girl is a problem so you need to get rid of her", Russ said.


    Then Russ stopped for a moment thinking before he finally added, "If what I heard is true, then as his right hand you should believe in him. You might as well give him up to Evelyn if you continue being like this"


    "For now, don''t do that again, and trust him. Losing him is not an option"


    After saying that, Russ walks past Adhara who is still stunned at her ce.


    Her chest is hurting after getting pped two times by her own father suddenly, for a reason that she didn''t expect nheless.


    Adhara held her chest tightly as she felt the pain burning her heart,


    It is so painful that a tear unconsciously falls from her eyes, but thankfully no one is there to see it since the maids and Stuart has already gone back.


    But the painful expression didn''tst long,


    Adhara takes a deep breath sucking in as much as possible, she then exhales all of them roughly as her expression turns calm again before she went inside her room.<sub> </sub>


    A momentter,


    Rex already changed his clothes to a casual ones, he will be going somewhere after this.


    While he is wearing his t-shirt, Adhara who is lying on the bed in a daze suddenly snaps out of her daze and looks at Rex, "Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to take care of some business", Rex replied nonchntly.


    This nonchnt demeanor annoys Adhara, but she stopped when she was about to say something, "Then be careful, and don''t do anything rash. I''ll trust you"


    "I won''t, I''m just going to check on something", Rex replied.


    After saying that, Rex kissed Adhara on her cheek lightly making Adhara unconsciously hold her breath before he stopped, "Are you okay?"


    "I''m perfectly fine, you go on ahead", Adhara replied with a smile.


    Although she looks fine, Rex knows that something is up as he can see it clearly, "If this will make you feel better, I''m going to meet with Evelyn to discuss something. But I can''t say much"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not there for anything else and we''re also not going to be alone"


    Hearing this, Adhara sucked in a cold breath before she finally nodded her head.


    But deep down she was hurt upon hearing that Rex will meet Evelyn.


    Rex then kisses Adhara''s cheek one more time as he feels that she needs it before walking out of the room, he walks out with both swords strapped on his back as usual.


    After Rex left the room, Adhara looks down at her hands, "Evelyn..."


    "So Evelyn knows whatever is happening while I''m not, is she that useful?", Adhara mutters as she looks at the door where Rex just left to.


    With a sh of determination, she then mumbles, "I can''t let her outdo me"


    Meanwhile,


    Before leaving the ce, Rex heads to Kyran''s room first.


    There he saw Kyran sitting by the window with a somber look, but there was no sign of Ryze anywhere and Rex didn''t realize this as he was focusing on Kyran.


    ''Why is everyone feeling down?'', Rex thought in confusion.


    Starting from Adhara and now Kyran, both of them must have something going on which results in their weird sad vibe around them.


    "You alright Kyran?", Rex suddenly asks.


    But for the first time, Rex saw Kyran jolted as he heard Rex call out to him.


    It''s the first time that Kyran was caught off guard like this since he has an incredibly sensitive sense, "Oh... It''s nothing, I''m just thinking"


    "Must be something serious for you to not realize me opening the door", Rex replied.


    Kyran can only smile innocently as a reply, "If there''s nothing, then I will be going somewhere for a bit but I''m still near the university but still make sure to be alert. No one knows what might happen", Rex reminded.


    When he was about to leave the room, Kyran suddenly stopped him, "Rex..."


    Rex stopped on his track as he looks back at Kyran,


    But out of nowhere, Kyran suddenly went on his knees and prostrate in front of Rex.


    This catches Rex off guard as he didn''t understand why Kyran would be prostrating in front of him, but soon he realized what this means, "What did you do?"


    With that, Kyran confesses everything to Rex without leaving any single detail.


    Kyra told Rex starting from how Lisa approached him again and telling Lisa about the affinity orb and also him trying to search for an affinity orb Rex used to make himself and Adhara an exceptional Awakened.


    "I was blinded! I''m willing to bear any consequences to make up for my mistake!", Kyran said.


    Rex listens to this with an arch back and a stoic expression,


    Although he just got mad at Kyran before about his lie and rough treatment, the anger that should''ve built up upon hearing Kyran''s confession is not there.


    Yes, the thing he did is bad and might result in a problem.


    But at least he confessed it to Rex, and that also needs a solid amount of courage.


    Rex deliberate for a moment standing still with his hands on the side, ''He didn''t get caught when sneaking in those markets, telling Lisa is also not that much of a deal since I also told Evelyn everything. If he thought that Lisa is trustable then it should be fine''


    "You did the right thing telling me", Rex replied.


    He then shakes his head with a slight smile, "If you did anything wrong juste clean to me, I can prepare a solution for any problem that might arise so you did the right thing"


    "But still, it''s not that bad. What makes you need to prostrate in front of me?"


    Hearing this, Kyran''s body trembles for a moment before he musters up the courage and answers, "L-Lisa... h-he''s an informant sent by Ari to find out about our powers"


    SWOOSH!!


    BOOM!!


    Kyran got pressured to the ground as Rex''s expression turns fierce,


    His eyes turn animalistic red as he re at Kyran who is groveling in front of him, his aura is leaking as the red force pressures Kyran''s body to the ground.


    "Lisa is an informant...?", Rex mutters slowly.


    It''s weird for Kyran to prostrate if what he did is just that much as there must be something more, and what Rex is suspicious of turns out to be true as Kyran confesses.


    Rex then asks using a cold tone, "How did you know this?"


    Kyran then answered while still being pressured by Rex''s red force that is stabbing his body all around, "Edward... Edward heard Lisa and Ari talking about it"


    "Did you tell her about what we are?", Rex asks after clenching his jaw.


    The most problematic information that may cause the biggest problem was if Kyran told Lisa that they''re Werewolves, if that was the case then they would have to leave right now.


    Every second will be precious as they need to flee if that were to happen.


    Without keeping anything in reserve, Kyran then answered truthfully, "I didn''t tell her about that, I only told her that you made us an Awakened by using the affinity orb!"


    After hearing this, Rex retracts back his aura.


    ''Although it''s bad, Ari wouldn''t go tell Stevanus without proof since he needs to get a hold of the affinity orb. I can handle this'', Rex thought before ncing back at Kyran.


    Rex is a bit angry but he already anticipated this,


    "I''ll fix the problem you created as I am your Alpha, but know that if you keep doing this I will not hesitate to abandon you. But for now, I acknowledge you for telling me the truth", Rex finally said.


    Hearing this, Kyran raises his head in surprise.


    He was surprised that Rex didn''t take his power, although he already prepared if that happens.


    "Just own your mistake by telling me the truth, and you did just that. In due time, you will have to deal with your own mistake but for now, I''ll deal with it", Rex added.


    Kyran then mutters, "Does that mean you''re not going to take my power?"


    "No, I''m not", Rex replied shortly.


    But he then added, "I''ll deal with Ari but now, What do you want to do to Lisa?"


    Upon hearing this, Kyran''s dark element started hovering violently as his expression turns fierce which makes Rex smirk, "I thought as much.."


    After saying that, Rex walks closer to Kyran, ''System, promote Kyran to a Beta again"


    <Kyran Cervantess has been promoted to Beta!>


    <Omega effect has been removed>


    Right after thest notification from the system, Kyran widen his eyes when his body started to turn to normal as he can feel his strengthing back.


    He then looks at Rex expectantly, "I''ll grant you the permission to do what you want"


    "But don''t do it outside, you have to bring her here. So you''reing with me, I''ll ask Evelyn to clear a path for you as I''m sure Lisa already left", Rex added.


    Hearing this, Kyran nodded his head in understanding.


    Then suddenly, Kyran looks at Rex and asks, "Aside from me being honest, what makes you give my power back to pursue Lisa?"


    "The answer is simple", Rex mutters.


    He then look at Kyran with his violent red eyes and added, "If I were in your shoes, I''ll also be doing the same thing. Betrayal must be paid with blood!"

 Chapter 426 Maroon Hoodie In The Train Station

    Room 505, Evelyn''s Room.


    Evelyn and Rex walk out of her room side by side, they saw a group of men that should be from the Luc Family gathered in front of them.


    They''re all are powerful Awakened ranging from the fifth rank to the sixth rank,


    With a nod from Evelyn, the group of the Luc Family Awakened escort Kyran who has a brutal look on his face as he was holding back his bloodlust that is directed at one woman.


    Lisa...


    "I''m still wondering, does your father not know about this?", Rex asks from the side.


    Hearing this, Evelyn smiles sweetly before she said, "I''ve already proven my skills to my father, and he trusts me in doing what I can do best"


    "And what''s that?", Rex looks at Evelyn with an expectant smile.


    Evelyn replies that an expectant smile as she takes out her phone and shows it to Rex, "This!", she said making Rex looks at her phone screen with a frown.


    "The thing you wanted, I already gathered it", she added.


    Rex smiles upon seeing this as he can''t help but say, "I want to give you 20 or even 30% of the taking but I''m quite sure you would reject me, but still I must ask if you want it"


    "Keeping our ties a secret from the other families is way better and also...", Evelyn replied.


    She then leans closer to Rex before she hugs Rex''s muscr arm which doesn''t even surprise Rex anymore at this point, "You know what I want more than that 30% take of the business"


    Rex raises one of his eyebrows questioningly,


    "If you manage to pull this off, then I want you to make one day time for me", she added.


    Hearing this, Rex thought for a moment before he finally said, "Adhara would not be happy about that, ask anything else aside from that"


    "I won''t bring you anywhere suspicious, just be my butler for a day!", Evelyn pleaded.


    After Evelyn persuades Rex a couple more times, he then finally sighs, "Alright, but remember to not do anything funny. And also you need to wait until I take Rosie back, only then I can make time for you"


    "It''s a deal!", Evelyn said with the brightest smile.


    The bright smile on Evelyn''s face somehow also sparks a smile on Rex''s face, but he then shakes his head, ''What am I smiling for, am I crazy?''


    Meanwhile, a momentter.


    At the nearest train station from Faraday University,


    A woman wearing a maroon hoodie jacket is standing by the side waiting for the next train, there''s a bag on the ground beside her and she seems to be typing on her phone while she leans on a concrete pir.


    There are only a few people that are in the train station as it''s already night,


    About eight people are waiting for the next train that is separated far apart since the train station is very long, even if one of them yed a video on their phone with max volume the others might not be able to hear it.


    Minutes passes as they all waited for the train to arrive,


    The woman wearing a maroon hoodie that is typing on her phone started to tap her phone roughly, she was trying to pour out the emotions she was currently feeling right now.


    "Ari, Where are you?! Just answer me!", the woman in a maroon hoodie mutters.


    But as the minute passes by, another woman wearing office attire nce to the side and finds the woman wearing a maroon hoodie''s body trembling.


    It can be seen visibly, especially under themplight,


    The woman in office attire frowned even harder when she saw the woman in a maroon hoodie ncing left and right as if she is scared of something.


    She tries to call someone a couple of times but seems to didn''t get picked up.


    With light steps, the woman in the office attires approaches the woman in a maroon hoodie.


    "Excuse me, miss... Are you okay?", the woman in the office attires asks.


    Upon feeling a tap on her shoulder, the woman in a maroon hoodie jumped in surprise as she crouch on the ground in fear, "Please don''t kill me!"


    This makes the woman in office attire frown in confusion,


    But soon the woman in a maroon hoodie then realizes that the one that taps her is not who she expected, she then stands up and tidies her clothes.


    If Rex was here, then he will recognize this woman as Lisa.


    "Are you okay? Do I need to call for the security guards?", the woman in the office attire asks.


    Hearing this, Lisa nced at the woman before she nodded her head repeatedly, "Yes! Will you help me call the security guards? I think I''m in danger!"


    "A-Alright, the security guards should be right there", the woman replied.


    But then suddenly, from the darkness beyond the fence of the train station.


    Lisa widen her eyes as her face turns pale in fear, she saw a figure cloaked in darkness appears out of nowhere showing only its glowing azure eyes.


    It''s like the embodiment of darkness itself,


    The appearance of the figure makes Lisa''s body stiff, she even almost falls stumbling on her bag.


    Just like a fiendish grip that is making her entire body hard to move, she points at the figure with trembling hands, "K-K-Kyran... S-Someone help!"


    Looking at this, the woman in the office attires looks back.


    Then she frowns when she found nothing where Lisa is pointing, she then nces back at Lisa and finds that she''s already a couple of steps away still trembling.


    "Miss!? Did you see the one following you?", the woman asks in concern.


    But she didn''t get any reply as Lisa is already unable to mutter any words, all she can do is steps back slowly with utter fear etched on her face.


    Seeing this, the woman then takes her phone.


    "What? Did my phone die?", the woman mutters as her phone screen is ck.


    She tries to turn the phone on but it didn''t work, the screen didn''t budge from the ckness but then suddenly the woman looks up in confusion.


    Blip! Blip!


    The lights on the train station started to blink out of nowhere,


    All of the people that are waiting for the next train saw this weird phenomenon happening, and some of the scared ones already went closer to any person that they were closest with.


    Even when this is all happening, Lisa is rooted on her spot.


    From this alone, the woman in office attires already deducted that this is an Awakened''s doing.


    Since this ce is in the heart of Ratmawati City, a Supernatural attacking a train station like this is close to impossible so there''s only one exnation, an Awakened.


    This forces the woman to snap out of her daze,


    She then looks at the trembling Lisa before she grabs her arm and drags her to where the guards should be, "Stay calm miss! I''ll help you"


    While being dragged by the woman, Lisa can hear whispers in her ears.


    "Is it fun ying with me...?"


    "Toying with me as if I''m a dog, giving me treats whenever I did good"


    "You must be really having a lot of fun making fun of me..."


    Hearing the voices whispering to her ears makes Lisa''s body shake uncontrobly, even physical pain can be felt in her heart as if her heart is gripped by something.


    The impending doom from beyond the darkness, Lisa can feel it closing by the second.


    Lisa can only look around apologizing to the darkness, "I''m sorry..."


    "I didn''t mean to... I''m sorry", Lisa kept repeating these words while being dragged, and this prompted the woman to pick up her pace as they started jogging.


    It doesn''t take long before they both take a turn,


    The woman wearing office attires widen her eyes happily when she saw two guards standing just by the entrance of the train station, with hurried steps she approach the guards.


    "Sir! This woman seems to be followed by someone!", the woman said.


    She then added, "It seems the one following her is an Awakened, so please help her and call for the FAA so they can deal with this crime"


    But the guards didn''t turn towards her as they stood idly,


    The woman was confused, she then pulls one of the guards'' shoulders before she gasp covering her mouth using her hands as she steps back a couple of steps.


    It caught her off guard when she saw the guards'' eyes are ck,<sub> </sub>


    Although they didn''t respond like a living person, it''s clear that they''re still alive but for some reason, they can''t hear, feel, or even see the woman and Lisa.


    They can only stand on their spot, almost in a dream-like state.


    When the woman turns to check on Lisa,


    The woman jumped when she saw a figure standing behind her, the figure''s body is covered with smokey darkness making his entire body can''t be seen except for the azure blue eyes.


    "Who are you!", the woman shouted fiercely.


    But the figure only stares at her dead in the eyes without even saying anything, it was eerie that makes the woman''s skin crawl, "This ce is covered with CCTVs! Don''t do anything reckless"


    Ignoring the woman,


    The figure''s eyesnded on Lisa who is already on the ground feeling her legs go limp.


    Lisa''s mouth is quivering so much while apologizing whisperingly, she already knows who the figure is although the figure''s entire body can''t be seen.


    But although she knows who it is, she''s convinced that the one in front of her is not who she knew.


    "Kyran... I''m sorry! I-I really did love you, no... I still love you", Lisa mutters desperately.


    Hearing this, Kyran approached Lisa slowly as the fear gripped her in ce.


    When he arrived in front of Lisa, the woman ran and hugged Lisa out of nowhere while ring at Kyran with fearless eyes, "I''m warning you! I will definitely report this to the FAA!"


    "Attacking innocent civilians... shouldn''t you be ashamed of yourself as an Awakened?!"


    This made Kyran stop in his tracks as he was a bit annoyed by the woman, "She''s not a civilian, and she''s also not innocent", Kyran finally replied from beyond the darkness.


    "You don''t want to get involved in this", he added warningly.


    But even though Kyran already warns her, the woman still won''t back down, "Still, Awakened should work with each other not fight like this. Anything can be resolved peacefully"


    "Move...", Kyran instructed with a cold tone.


    The woman shook her head, "No! I won''t move until you promised to not hurt her!"


    "You have no idea what she has done, don''t meddle in between us. Just move aside while I''m asking kindly", Kyran added but instead of moving the woman stood up and spread her arms in front of Lisa.


    She tries to block Kyran even though she is nothing but a normal human.


    Kyran was at a loss for words upon seeing this stubborn woman blocking his way to Lisa, his eyes then glisten fiercely as he''s starting to get annoyed.


    Just when the woman blinked,


    She suddenly widen her eyes when she saw Kyran is already standing right in front of her, Kyran''s cold azure eyes are looking directly into the woman''s eyes.


    His movement was too fast for a normal human to see,


    It''s just like fighting a ghost that can''t be tracked by the eyes, Kyran can just go past the woman and take Lisa but he didn''t do it.


    After realizing Kyran is already in front of her,


    The woman wanted to move but she stopped, she then lowered her gaze before she saw that Kyran''s hand is already on her neck touching it lightly.


    "You threatened me to report this to the FAA...", Kyran mutters.


    He then continues, "But do your stubborn mind consider that I can just kill you right here and puts your corpse away? No one will know, you will just disappear and never to be found"


    "Have you thought about that first before risking your life like this?"


    These whispersing from Kyran''s mouth shock the woman as she realizes what she just put herself into, she realizes that Kyran can just kill her right here right now.


    No one can stop him just by the show of his power right now,


    If he really wanted to, Kyran can even kill her before she can even realize that she has been killed.


    But just when the woman gulps harshly, Kyran retracts back his hand.


    The woman can finally breathe easily after Kyran retracts back his hand,


    Kyran then saw an id card holder strapped on the woman''s neck, he saw the name before he then said, "So miss Mina, don''t be naive and think for yourself first"


    "You''re lucky today, you guess it right. I can''t kill civilians", he added.


    After saying that, Kyran grabs the back of Lisa''s neck by pinching it with his hand before both of them disappear into the darkness leaving Mina who stands frozen in ce.


    The moment Kyran left, the surroundings turns normal again.


    Mina then looks around and finds that everything went back to the way it was, not a single trace of Kyran''s appearance can be seen, "Kyran...", she mumbles.


    "Is there anything I can help you with, Ma''am?", a voice snaps her out of her daze.


    Upon hearing this, Mina nce to her side and finds the two guards are normal again.


    They''re looking at her who is standing idly in confusion, their eyes are not ck and lifeless again as they really turn back to normal.


    With a shake of her head, Mina then replied, "C-Can I see the CCTV footage?"


    ~


    Meanwhile,


    Rex and Evelyn are currently outside of the university in the nearest bar, they''re inside one of the VIP rooms with another man from the Luc Family.


    A dead corpse can also be seen just by the door,


    Just from the aura of the corpse alone, the corpse is certainly an Awakened.


    The man puts a big brown envelope on the table,


    "Lady Evelyn, this is all the information we gathered from 31 offices", the man said.


    Hearing this, Evelyn nodded her head before Rex takes the envelope.


    Without wasting any time, Rex opens the envelope and takes out its content before the man exined, "All of the offices'' locations are already marked on the map, and we nickname these offices using the number 1 until 31. Each of the Awakened guarding these offices is also identified to the best of our abilities"


    Rex takes out the content and finds the map the man was talking about.


    There are 31 dots marked on the map just like what the man said, but one of them is marked red instead of ck like the others.


    ''This must be the main office'', Rex thought while nodding his head.


    Aside from that, a bunch of papers is also inside the envelope consisting of all the Awakened guarding each of the offices'' information including their power, name, and even photo.


    Overall, it''s very useful information that Rex can use.


    But then suddenly, "The best of your abilities? Does that mean it''s not perfect?", Evelyn asks.


    She''s squinting her eyes sharply while looking at the man in front of her,


    The man started sweating upon receiving the inspecting gaze from Evelyn, so he hurriedly replied, "Offices near the main office are guarded heavily, our dolls are not able to reach there"


    Hearing this, Evelyn sighs before she waves her hand signaling the man to leave.


    After the man left,


    "Dolls? What did he mean by dolls?", Rex asks.


    Evelyn takes a sip of a ss of gin in front of her before she leans back on the sofa, "You don''t need to know that, but if you be a part of the Luc Family then I can tell you"


    "A part of the Luc Family? Aren''t we allies already?", Rex said with a frown.


    But soon Evelyn''s answer makes him shake his head, "If you marry me then you will be a part of our family, ally and family is two different things don''t you think?"


    "Fine, I''ll not ask further", Rex replied with a sigh.


    This makes Evelyn chuckle before she suddenly said, "Although I trust my men''s work, if I were you I will make sure the content is true by confirming with other parties"


    "Although I''m very touched if you trust me wholeheartedly, it''s better to be sure"


    Rex looks at Evelyn for a moment, the pause makes Evelyn''s heart thump faster before he finally said, "Don''t worry, I already arranged that"


    Hearing this, Evelyn tilts her head in confusion before the door to the room was opened.


    Two-person walks inside the VIP room, one is a man in his twenties while the other is a middle-aged man that is recognized instantly by Evelyn.


    "Oh... I wonder whose it is but turns out it''s the tchi Family", Evelyn mutters.

 Chapter 427 Boo!

    "Oh... I wonder who it is but turns out it''s the tchi Family"


    Upon hearing this, Duncan and Maurice widen their eyes when they saw Evelyn sitting beside Rex while holding a ss of gin in her hand.


    Duncan then bowed deeply as he said, "Greetings to Lady Evelyn..."


    Maurice also bowed following his father,


    This exchange puts a smile on Evelyn''s face but not for Rex, "What are you guys doing? You''re not allowed to bow like that, that''ll be a disgrace to me"


    "Don''t be angry with them, I also have a reputation of my own", Evelyn said from the side.


    Both the father and son duo widen their eyes when they saw Evelyn being touchy and very close with Rex, but Duncan was the most surprised.


    He can''t believe that Rex got this close to Evelyn Luc, the jewel of the Luc Family.


    Duncan can''t help but asks, "Sir Rex, I never thought you also have ties with the Luc Family"


    "Evelyn here is my information source, she has been helping me these past few days to develop my n. So we''re going to work together, and I''m sure you''re eager to hear the n", Rex said.


    Hearing this, Duncan smile wryly before Rex signals both of them to seat.


    Maurice saw a corpse on the side of the door which makes him frown, it was certainly an Awakened from the Atkins Family that was killed.


    A powerful one at that too, probably a sixth rank.


    Anywhere else aside from sector 2 of Ratmawati City, a sixth rank Awakened will be like an elite Awakened force but now that elite is lying like a bag of trash on the side of the door.


    It reminds Maurice and Duncan of how powerful Rex currently is,


    Way stronger than thest time he barged into their house, now Rex is equivalent to a seventh rank and none of them is a match for Rex as he''s getting stronger at a fast pace.


    Rex leans his body forward and puts his elbows on the table,


    "Duncan, you''ve made the Fireband Market and also you''ve worked with the Reed Family before so you must know a thing or two about the Reed Family enemy, Atkins Family. I want you to check if this is all true", Rex said while pushing the map and papers given by the man before.


    Hearing this, Duncan looks at the papers with a frown.


    He then nces at Maurice before Maurice scans all of the papers using his phone,


    The phone shot a blue light that covered the entire thing on the table, it scanned every paper on the table before the blue light finally receded.


    After about five minutes, a notification rang from Maurice''s phone before he gave it to Duncan.


    "Our team has already cross-checked all of this information and finds that everything is true but missed one crucial thing", Duncan said before checking Evelyn''s reaction.


    Evelyn who is sitting on the side frown, "If that''s the case, then show us Duncan"


    Duncan nce at Rex before Rex gives him a confirmation nod,


    With a tap of Duncan''s finger, the phone emit a hologram that disyed the map exactly like the one that the man before gave to Rex.


    "The location of the offices are all true but has left out a crucial matter", Duncan said.


    He then taps on the phone again before the hologram turned from a map into a phone and tablet, "As you both may know the Atkins Family possesses the majority of the car industry market, but recently not many know that they''re also trying their hand on mobile phone industry. The mobile phonepany owned by the Atkins Family is called, Primary Mobile"


    Duncan then taps the phone again before the hologram went back to a map.


    But this time, the map doesn''t have 31 dots but 6 dots instead.


    "From the general view, the Atkins Family is just trying to dwell into a new business but that is not that simple. These 6 points are the Primary Mobile factories all over Ratmawati City", Duncan added while pointing at the red dots on the hologram.


    Upon seeing this, Rex frowned as he realized the strategic point of each of the locations.


    Duncan saw Rex''s expression before he continues, "You may also realize that this is not just any factory, but each spot of the Primary Mobile factory is close to exactly 5 factories of their car manufacturing"


    "Support centers, they''re making support centers", Rex mutters with a frown.


    This also makes Duncan nod his head, "Due to the recent attack by an unknown force on their factories, they develop this strategy and also to not attract the public''s attention they decided to mask these ces as a new uing mobile phonepany"


    "It''s not an unknown force, he''s the one that attacked the factories", Evelyn points at Rex.


    Hearing this, Duncan looks at Rex in surprise and finds that Rex didn''t even deny Evelyn''s statement which makes him even more surprised.


    This bes clear that Rex really did the one that attacked the factories,


    ''It seems they have taken measures to thest time I worked with the Reed Family to attack their factories, Wesley is quite a fast-thinker for a trash guy'', Rex thought.


    Just from looking at the strategic location of each Primary Mobile factory that is close to exactly five car manufacturing factories, it became obvious that they''re support centers.


    Basically, these Primary Mobile factories will help any other factories that are being attacked.


    Rex then signals to Duncan to continue,


    "In these six Primary Mobile factories lies about a hundred Awakened lead by a middle or peak the seventh rank Awakened, they will reinforce the attacked factories if needed", Duncan added.


    This makes Rex frown, ''Mid and peak of the seventh rank... that''s going to be troublesome''


    "Well you are the head of a family so you must know the insides, it''s the right thing to ask for a second opinion. If you attacked blindly, it will definitely go south", Evelyn added from the side.


    Rex also nodded his head in agreement as this is new news that he will need to think about.


    After exining the missed out point, Duncan sat back down before he nce at Rex, "Even considering that matter, this will not work if Wesley is not out of the picture. Each of the locations has teleport formation installed, they cane and go in an instant"


    "Other families also might know this and try to intervene for their own benefit, that also needs some serious consideration"


    This also prompted Evelyn to look at Rex, "You also haven''t told me yet, just how will you take out Wesley when the entire Faraday University is surrounded by his men"


    Duncan also nodded his head, "He''s trying to lure you out"


    "I''m guessing that you can go here thanks to the Lady Evelyn, but how are you going to get to him when he''s the one trying to get to you?"


    Hearing this, a smile appears on Rex''s face, "Don''t worry, I''ve got that covered"


    "Wesley might think that he''s luring me out, but little does he know that it''s the other way around instead. At the right time and moment, I''ll strike a blow that he won''t be able to dodge", he added.


    But this makes the others frown in doubt,


    Duncan was the first one to speak, "I''m sorry for not believing you but Wesley is not just the head of the Atkins Family, but he''s also an early eighth rank Awakened. Even if you can lure him out, how will you kill him?"


    "Just leave that to me, my power doesn''t only revolves aroundbat strength", Rex said with a mysterious smile etched on his face.


    While they''re discussing further,


    Rex was the one to realize something as he signals for the others to stop, "It''s too quiet... Something is wrong", he said.


    Hearing this, the others also frown when they realize what Rex meant.


    Although they''re inside the VIP room of a bar, the sound from outside the room can still be heard. But right now, only the music can be heard with no chattering of people.


    It''s eerily quiet for a bar that is crowded when Rex and the others got here.


    Evelyn frown as she touches her earpiece, "Status Check"


    But even after waiting for a while, Evelyn didn''t get any feedback which makes her expression darken as she look at Rex with a meaningful look.


    <13 hostile figures are approaching>


    The notification from the system confirms Rex''s suspicion, it seems the Atkins Family found out about their secret meeting.


    Rex closes his eyes as he focuses on his senses,


    ''6 Early Sixth Rank, 3 Mid Sixth rank, 3 Peak Sixth Rank, 1 Early Seventh Rank'', Rex thought after sensing the Awakened around the bar, they are already inside the bar inching closer.<sub> </sub>


    p <Sudden Quest!></anda>


    In the bar where the user currently is has been surrounded by hostile figures, a sh between both sides might result in inflicting casualties on the user''s side which will disturb the user''s n! Kill every hostile aura without the help of others.


    Hostile Figure Killed 0/13


    Quest Reward: 1,000,000,000 Exp, 500 High Grade Dark Elemental Stones, 15,000 Gold


    ''I''m still weakened from the debuff, is it possible to take them out without creating much ruckus?'', Rex thought after reading the sudden quest.


    The 30% debuff is still active thanks to failing the killing intent quest,


    Rex unconsciously nces at Maurice who is also looking at him worriedly, but he then shakes his head, ''This is in the middle of the city, FAA will get here quick if I make a ruckus'', he thought.


    But then, Evelyn asks from the side, "Rex, What should we do?"


    The others are also looking at him for an answer, they also realized that the bar is already surrounded by the Atkins Family Awakened.


    ''None of them can take them out silently'', Rex thought.


    He then nces at Duncan, ''Maybe he can take out the early and mid-sixth rank silently but peak sixth rank or even seventh rank will be way out of his reach''


    The sudden quest also stated that he needs to take care of this alone.


    A sh between both sides also stated that it might inflict casualty on Rex''s side, and Rexpletely agree with the seventh rank Awakened around.


    While thinking of a solution, Rex''s eyes thennded on the chandelier.


    Upon seeing the chandelier, Rex suddenly got an idea.


    The others are looking at Rex waiting for an answer before they saw Rex suddenly standing up, he then walks slowly towards the door before unsheathing the right sword.


    Amuerus Katana was strapped on the right as the runes glow red upon activation.


    "These guys never learn, haven''t they realizeding at me will just mean death", Rex mumbles.


    He then stretches his arm pointing a finger toward the chandelier, the others can also see that the ground beneath Rex started to turn ck.


    Rex nced at the others and said, "You guys wait for me here, I''ll handle this silently"


    After saying that, Rex''s index finger shot out sky ck lightning that zapped the chandelier as the sky ck lightning travels through the entire bar.


    Just after he did that, all of the electricity in the bar experienced a ckout.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the bar.


    A group of Awakened is slowly traveling through the bar cautiously.


    The people inside the bar noticed the arrival of the group as the leader of the group of Awakened signaled to them to stay quiet and leave the bar, he told them using hand signs.


    But all of them realized what the leader meant as they all left the bar silently.


    Even the drunkards are supported outside silently as the music still beats in the background, it''s surprising how much the people cooperate perfectly.


    The leader of the group is a man that has his runes on his face,


    It is a green straight line starting from the edge of his forehead all the way to his chin crossing his eye in the process, this makes him hard to not get recognized by the people he knew.


    One of the Awakened then grabs the leaving bartender,


    The Awakened then asks, "Where are Duncan tchi and his son?"


    "Duncan tchi? I believe they''re in the VIP room right there, I don''t want any trouble please let me leave", the bartender replied after pointing in a direction on the second floor.


    Five doors can be seen there that are numbered from one to five and carved fancily.


    Upon getting the information, the Awakened let the bartender go before the leader signals to the others with a hand sign to slowly go upstairs.


    Just when the group of Awakened head to the stairs,


    Blip!


    The music stopped as the entirety of the bar experienced a ckout, the bar bes very dark only supported by the moonlight through the windows.


    All of them stopped as they looks around warily,


    BAM!


    Right at the same time, they heard a door closing making all of them hide behind a cover.


    The leader then uses a spell as a subtle wind blows the entire bar,


    After doing that, the leader signals for the other Awakened on both sides to advance slowly.


    Since the bar is rectangle-shaped and the VIP rooms are at the other end of the ce on the second floor, the group of Awakened split into two groups that advance from the right and left.


    While the leader stays on the first floor just by the entrance,


    But seeing the two groups of Awakened advanced, the leader then went out of his cover and walks slowly while looking up at the VIP rooms.


    Two Awakened stayed behind with the leader,


    Six of the Awakened holding melee weapons advanced nearing the VIP rooms, while four of the Awakened that go to the second floor stayed a little back, they held guns in their hands pointing at the VIP rooms ready to shoot if anything moved.


    The six Awakened nearing the VIP rooms already took out somekind of crystal.


    They held it in their other hand that is not holding a weapon,


    After they got into position, the leader nced at the four Awakened holding a gun in their hands as they nodded their heads confirming that they were ready.


    With a flick of their fingers, the guns make a clicking sound as they are ready to shoot.


    Seeing that they were ready, the leader then directed his eyes to the VIP rooms again beforemanding decisively, "Fire!!"


    Just after the leader''s signal,


    All of the Awakened''s bodies tensed as they waited for the four people to rain fire on the VIP rooms, the six Awakened then will attack if the people inside the VIP roomse out.


    But after a moment the gun firing sounds never came,


    The leader frown before he looks back at the Awakened on the right, but instead of seeing the Awakened hesitating to shoot, he finds that both of them are lying on the ground.


    Just from a nce, the leader realized that they were all dead.


    One has their neck sliced, and the other is gasping for air as his chest is bloodied after getting stabbed repeatedly which surprised the leader.


    It happened so fast and unnoticed,


    Need to bear in mind that the four Awakened holding guns are split, two of them are on the left side, and the two others are on the right side.


    The leader then nces to the left hurriedly and finds their bodies shaking.


    Both of them dropped to their knees as their guns fall to the ground, the both of them can''t move as their bodies are shaking just like when someone is tased.


    It was done simultaneously as the leader widen his eyes in shock,


    ''What the...? When did they got attacked?!'', the leader eximed in his head.


    Just right after he thought of that, he suddenly felt an ominous aura on his back as a figure with red eyes is already right on his back, "Boo!"

 Chapter 428 Taken Out Easily And Silently

    After frying the electricity in the entire bar creating a ckout, Rex immediately went out of the room he''s in while the Awakened''s attention is focused on the ckout.


    He then dashes to the right before jumping on the venttion above him.


    This was done so fast that the Awakened didn''t see him hiding above them on the venttion, he now can see the Awakened from above but the Awakened can''t see Rex.


    But then suddenly, a subtle wind blew the ce which makes Rex frown.


    ''Is it a wind detection spell?'', Rex thought.


    Knowing that the subtle wind blowing the entire bar is a detection spell used by someone, Rex immediately takes out the astral nket and puts it on him.


    Thanks to the Astral State he''s in, the wind blew through his body.


    Rex then looks at the situation and finds ten Awakened are approaching the VIP rooms, he saw six of them split into two groups approaching from the right and left holding swords and sabers.


    While four other Awakened that is on the second floor stayed back,


    But then, his eyesnded on the crystal in the Awakened''s hand which makes him scan the crystal to check what it is.


    ''Hmm, are they trying to iste me?'', Rex thought.


    After that, Rex nced at the four Awakened holding guns that stayed back, ''Let''s aim for those four first, the gun will be too loud if they fire it here''


    Just right after he thought of that,


    Rex started approaching the two Awakened holding guns on this side while conjuring ck Field Orko below the two Awakened holding guns on the other side.


    He''s like a professional athlete doing acrobatics,


    The night creates a perfect cover for him as the Awakened''s eyes are just like normal humans, they are only able to perceive things that are way faster than what normal humans can see.


    But during the darkness of the night, they have the same vision as normal humans.


    Only Light and Dark Elementalists are not hindered by the darkness of the night thanks to their innate elemental effects, but these Awakened are only Wind Elementaists.


    Their vision in the dark is nothingpared to Rex''s,


    It didn''t take long for Rex to reach the two as he readies the Amuerus Katana, the two Awakened didn''t realize that they were being stalked by two red eyes from above.


    Swish!


    sh!


    Before they can even mutter any words or even react,


    Rex slits the throat of the Awakened closest to him before stabbing his katana into the others'' chest, both Awakened didn''t even realize until Rex already finished his attack.


    <Killed an Early Sixth Rank Awakened, Obtained 12,000,000 Exp>


    <Killed a Mid Sixth Rank Awakened, Obtained 4,500,000 Exp>


    <Hostile Figures Killed 2/13>


    Simultaneously, the two Awakened holding guns on the other side are also dealt with.


    Sky ck lightning tentacles sprouted from below them,


    The tentacles wrapped around their legs catching them in surprise before Rex chanted making the two Awakened got electrocuted, "Mystic Shock!


    Blitz!


    "Fire!!"


    Rex heard the leader shout before a smirk appears on his face, ''You''re toote''


    While the leader was surprised the Awakened holding guns had already been taken down, Rex already arrives at the leader''s back that still doesn''t realize him there.


    "Boo!"


    He whispers in the leader''s ear,


    The leader was utterly shocked as he jumped away immediately, it surprised him so much that he forgot to breathe as he looks at the person that surprised him.


    With red eyes glowing in the dark,


    Rex looks terrifying as the moonlight only lit up the smirk on his face while leaving half of his face dark, only his animalistic red eyes are visible to see.


    This sent a shiver on the leader''s spine,


    Two Awakened that are standing beside the leader leaped at Rex fearlessly, they intends to attack Rex with the crystal but Rex dodged it easily.


    Shatter!


    Since both Awakened missed,


    They hit the table and chair behind Rex with the crystal, and right after that, the table and chair disappear after turning translucent, ''It''s simr to transferral crystal, they''re trying to teleport me to their territory'', Rex thought.


    With a swift movement, Rex shes both of the Awakened''s necks.


    <Hostile Figures Killed 4/13>


    It happened just like that as two other sixth rank Awakened got killed like chickens, Rex didn''t even let them use their spirit.


    After killing the two Awakened, Rex nce back at the leader.


    "Early Seventh Rank Awakened, I''m really speechless", Rex said with a mocking smile.


    Hearing this, the other Awakened realized that Rex has already taken down some of them as they all went back down from the second floor with swift movements.


    But Rex seems unfazed as he continues, "I have already taken down two Awakened simr to you, is the Wesley Atkins that dumb to send another Early Seventh Rank to me just to be killed?"


    The leader gritted his teeth in anger as he heard Rex''s taunt,


    He then calms his anger down before a smirk appears on his face, "You don''t have to worry about that, you''re going to die today"


    "Is that so?", Rex mutters lightly without any hint of worry.


    Putting his bloodied Amuerus Katana on his shoulder, he then added, "I''m feeling kind today, so I''ll give you guys one chance to leave this ce with your lives"


    His red eyes then darted left and right to the other Awakened,


    Receiving Rex''s nce makes the other Awakened gulp harshly as they know that they''re no match for him, it''s clear that their objective here is to stall for time.


    "You really think we''ll fall for such a petty threat?", the leader chuckled mockingly.


    He then added, "Many others are heading here as we speak, you don''t have anywhere to go"


    Rex can only sigh as he also didn''t have that much hope that these guys are going to ept his mercy, "Alright then if that''s your choice", he then nce at the Awakened in front of him.


    "So then, you''re going to stall time with only this much?", Rex added.


    The Amuerus Katana on his shoulder is already bloodied from the blood of the Awakened he killed, he then swings it as the blood on the katana got sttered on the ground while sweeping his gaze on the Awakened from left to right.


    Hearing this, the leader then replied, "Only this much?"


    "What are you going to do? Kill us all in five minutes? Is that supposed to be some kind of joke?", he added making the other Awakened also chuckle.


    Theughter ended as the leader said, "You''re not killing me and this many easily"


    "Do you really think I can''t?", Rex suddenly said as his eyes glowed with ck lightning.


    This makes all of the Awakened unconsciously step back, the thought of them getting killed in just five minutes is supposed to be a joke.


    Aside from that, they also believe that Rex will not be able to do that.


    But seeing Rex grip the Amuerus Katana tightly made them start to doubt themselves whether they can survive Rex''s attack for five minutes.


    Seeing their expression, Rex then said with an evil grin, "Bet!"


    BLITZ!


    "What the..."


    "Help! I can''t use my spirit!"


    "SHIT! I got caught!"


    It happened in less than a second as each of the Awakened beside the leader got grabbed and lifted from the ground by the sky ck lightning tentacles.


    Their bodies are wrapped by the sky ck lightning tentacles like prey caught by a snake.


    Rex already covered the entire bar with his ck field orko spell,


    The leader was surprised by this as he didn''t sense that the ground is already covered by Rex''s spell, he then nces at Rex fiercely but only gets a mocking smile from Rex instead.


    All of the Awakened struggled to break free but using Mystic Shock, all of them were paralyzed.


    With a wave of Rex''s hand,


    STAB!!


    "ARGHH!"<sub> </sub>


    "HUAAKH!!"


    "GRAAH!!"


    The leader widen his eyes in horror, all of the Awakened that are caught got impaled by another sky ck lightning tentacle killing them off instantly.


    <Hostile Figures Killed 10/13>


    Devo is able to suppress all of their spirits easily, a sixth rank is nothing for Rex as he''s literally invincible in the sixth rank realm thanks to Devo.


    There are not many struggles as they all were killed easily,


    Many notifications appeared on Rex''s vision bringing a smile to his face, he then nce at the leader fiercely, "See? They didn''tst for more than a few seconds"


    "FUCK YOU!!", the leader shouted while activating his spirit.


    His eyes turn bloodlust as the Awakened under him were killed right in front of his eyes, they''re all people he knew but all of them got killed easily like sheep.


    The wind mana started to get concentrated on his body, "YOU''RE GOING TO DIE TOD-"


    Before the leader can finish his sentence,


    "Extreme State"


    PSHH!!


    Out of nowhere, Rex''s entire body started radiating an even more powerful aura that shocks the leader as the vibe around Rex changed in an instant.


    The leader can see the blistering of Rex''s aura that makes his entire body blurry.


    It''s like seeing someone through the heat created by a scorching fire, Rex''s entire body bes blurry in the leader''s vision as his aura contrast the air around him in density.


    Without backing down, the leader dashes forward turning into a gust of wind.


    His right arm started to get engulfed by a vortex of wind mana mixed with spirit energy, the leader''s eyes are bloodlust as he intends to punch Rex with all his power.


    "Pneuma Spell! Noxious Spiral Punch!"


    While the leader is activating his Pneuma Spell, Rex widens his eyes in surprise.


    The swift movement of the leader in front of him bes slow in his eyes almost in slow motion, but the thing that surprised Rex the most is not this but instead the coursing mana and spirit energy that is slowly heading to the leader''s arm.


    ''I can see him channeling the Pneuma Spell!'', Rex thought in surprise.


    Although Rex can feel the spell channeling of his enemies before, now he can literally see the spirit energy and wind mana moving to conjure the Pneuma Spell.


    It''s shocking to see that he can experience this,


    By seeing the channeling of the spirit energy and wind mana, Rex not only can predict its attacking trajectory but is also able to disrupt the conjuration of the spell.


    In fact, he can even recreate the Pneuma Spell if he wanted to/


    Rex''s mouth quirked up into a smile as red force cloak his katana powerfully.


    The red force enhances the Amuerus Katana''s sharpness further, he then steps on the ground creating a crack before he also dashes toward the leader.


    Swish!


    SPLASH!


    "Huaakh!", the leader spat a mouthful of blood before he can finish his Pneuma Spell.


    In that swift moment,


    Rex already stabs right where the spirit energy and the wind mana are merging together to conjure the Pneuma Spell, this disrupts the Pneuma Spell instantly.


    Without a pause, he then retracts back his katana before stabbing the leader under his throat.


    The blooding from the leader''s neck and mouth started to drip down wetting his clothes in red, he is still in shock knowing that even a seventh rank like himself got taken out easily.


    It''s horrifying to think of realizing that a peak sixth rank can do this to him,


    Rex''s movement bes faster and more precise thanks to the Extreme State, it''s horrifying.


    "Wesley is right, you need to be dealt with as soon as possible", the leader said before coughing out a mouthful of blood that doesn''t even manage to dirty Rex.


    The red force barrier around Rex''s body blocks the blood,


    With a dry smile knowing that he''s in thest second of his life, the leader then added, "You''re... You''re a monster"


    Upon hearing this, Rex slowly pulls out his Amuerus Katana from the leader.


    After the katana got pulledpletely,


    The leader falls to his knees while still looking at Rex since the katana holds the leader''s chin up, "I warn you before, you should''ve just left", Rex added lightly.


    p Without waiting for the leader to answer,</anda>


    Rex swings his katana horizontally beheading the leader cleanly, the Amuerus Katana doesn''t have any difficulty cutting through a seventh rank Awakened''s head.


    <Killed an Early Seventh Rank Awakened, Obtained 140,000,000 Exp>


    <Hostile Figures Killed 11/13>


    After killing the leader, Rex nced to the second floor before he killed the remaining two.


    Stab!


    Both stunned Awakened got impaled by a sky ck lightning tentacle each,


    <Hostile Figures Killed 13/13>


    <Sudden Quest Completed!>


    <Obtained 1,000,000,000 Exp, 500 High-Grade Dark Elemental Stones, and 15,000 Gold>


    ''Nice rewards'', Rex thought.


    Aside from receiving one billion exp and an additional 15,000 gold that he can use, Rex also got 500 High-Grade Dark Elemental stones that he can give to Kyran.


    With this, Kyran will be able to progress faster to reach the sixth rank.


    Rex looks around the ce and saw many corpses lying on the ground, he then sighs, ''I''ll let Evelyn clean this up'', he thought before he suddenly frowns.


    There is a powerful aura heading towards them that Rex sensed,


    Just from the aura alone, Rex knows that this approaching aura is stronger than the seventh rank Awakened that he just killed, ''Let''s get out of here''


    Meanwhile, while Rex is fighting against the Awakened.


    "ARGHH!"


    "GRAAH!!"


    Duncan is on the edge of his seat as the three of them stayed in the dark.


    While Evelyn and Maurice don''t seem to be as nervous as Duncan, especially Evelyn who is typing on her phone, this sparks the weird gaze as Duncan looks at the nonchnt two.


    It''s shocking to find the two thisid back in this kind of situation,


    Only the scream of people can be heard from the outside as they are told to stay here while Rex cleans this up, this situation makes Duncan''s heart thump faster.


    It''s making him sweat as each shout he heard makes his heart jump.


    The three of them are already prepared to wait for at least ten or fifteen minutes, but the shout and sound of fighting onlysted a mere few minutes.


    "It''s faster than I expected", Evelyn mutters silently but is caught by Duncan.


    Maurice then also replied from the side, "That''s not a surprise anymore, he''s stronger thanst time so this should be expected"


    Hearing this, Duncan nced at the two before he thought, ''Am I overreacting?''


    ''No... Are they really that sure Rex can beat these Awakened? One of them is definitely the seventh rank just from this Awakened''s aura alone''


    After a few minutes, there is only silence engulfing the ce.


    Not one sound can be heard except for a light stepping sound heading towards the VIP room they''re in, and this makes Duncan subconsciously hold their breath.


    It didn''t take long before the footsteps stopped right in front of the room they were in.


    The door then opened slowly revealing Rex holding a bloodied katana in his hand, he then nced at Evelyn and said, "We need to leave"


    "Shouldn''t we clean up the mess first?", Evelyn asks.


    But Rex shakes his head, "There''s an even more powerful Awakened heading here, we need to leave now let''s go", he replied and turns back around.


    Hearing this, Evelyn and Maurice stands up and follows after Rex.


    Duncan also stood up still confused about the situation, but upon stepping outside the room he sucked in a cold breath, ''I''ll never get used to this''

 Chapter 429 Youre Just A Human

    ''I''ll never get used to this'', Duncan eximed inside his head.


    Just after stepping out of the VIP room he was in, Duncan was greeted by the scent of blood and dead Awakened that are scattered on the other end of the second floor.


    He then looks down before his eyes widen even more,


    Fancy tables, sses, everything inside the interior of the bar was painted in blood.


    Many Awakened are lying in the middle of the first floor dead, all of them have one big hole in their bodies that must''ve killed them.


    ''That''s the seventh rank Awakened'', he thought seeing the headless corpse in the middle.


    But then, Duncan nce at Rex who is already holding four crystal in his hand, and realize that there is not one scratch on his body.


    Only the bloodied katana is the only thing showing that Rex has just been in a fight.


    If not for the katana, Rex looks terrifyingly normal.


    This just shows to Duncan that Rex takes out these powerful Awakened including one Awakened from the Wind Knight easily, it didn''t even seem like a struggle for him.


    It''s only a drag since they''re just in a meeting before and was forced to end it.


    "Duncan, What are you doing there? Let''s go", Rex said.


    Hearing this, Duncan snapped out of his daze before he raises his eyebrows, "Oh, right...", he mutters before approaching Rex hurriedly.


    After Duncan joins them, Rex gave each of them a crystal.


    With a nod from Rex, all of them crushed the crystal simultaneously as they all got teleported out of the bar leaving the massacre that Rex did.


    Just a few minutester,


    BRAK!


    The door of the bar was broken down as someone kicked it down,


    A very muscr woman wearing a crop ck t-shirt added with a fur coat as an extrayer barge into the bar, but her expression darkens when she saw the corpses inside the bar.


    Her eyes thennded on the headless corpse in the middle,


    The woman''s expression bes even more hideous as she realized who the headless corpse is, she gritted her teeth in anger before touching her earpiece, "Brandon''s team is dead"


    "I''m way toote, they got massacred by Rex", she added.


    Just from the sky ck lightning mana residue, the woman instantly knows that this was all Rex''s doing as no other Lightning Elementalists are their enemies except for Rex.


    Soon, a group of Awakened also arrived at the ce.


    "Indira, What should we do?", another woman that just arrived asks.


    The woman stops beside Indira while looking at the corpses scattered all around the bar, her eyes then nce back at Indira waiting for her to answer.


    After clenching her jaws for a moment, Indira finally replied, "Clean up this mess"


    "Make sure to clean this up before the FAA arrives, and alsopensate the owner of the bar to make sure he won''t bring us troubleter on", she added before walking away.


    As Indira left the ce,


    Other Awakened got inside the bar and started cleaning the inside of the bar.


    The woman that talked with Indira before was at a loss for words, it''s not for the corpses but for the damage caused inside the bar, "It''s so minimal...", she mumbles.


    Although some tables and chairs are broken,


    That was it, that was all that are broken from the fight between Rex and Brandon''s team.


    A seventh rank Awakened fighting should at least cause amotion far greater that can even shake grounds, but the damage inside the bar is almost as if the ones fighting are the third rank Awakened instead.


    "Why didn''t the boss just stop this, fighting him will just weaken us", the woman sighs.


    Meanwhile,


    Rex and the others got teleported into Rex''s room after crushing the crystals.


    The crystals that they crushed are not the crystal the Awakened before are holding, but it''s the transferral crystal Rex bought from the system.


    Since he got 15,000 gold from the sudden quest, he can afford it now.


    "How did they know we''re there?", Evelyn mutters in confusion.


    Hearing this, Duncan also frowns, "I don''t think it''s your men''s faultdy Evelyn, so it''s purely idental that they manage to interrupt our meetings"


    Rex frowned as he thought for a moment,


    "You two are being followed, they can''t possibly follow me. I will know if they''re following me", Rex said from the side.


    With his senses on full alert,


    Rex doubt that the Atkins Family Awakened can sneak up on him especially when they got bodied by him easily before, Evelyn is with him so she''s also out of the box.


    The only exnation is that Ducan and Maurice are being followed,


    After saying that, Rex then added, "What are you going to do? This university is surrounded by the Atkins Family, you might get caught after leaving the university premises"


    "There''s no choice then, I''ll give you guys a crystal to go back straight to your territory"


    But right after Rex said that Duncan shakes his head, "There''s no need"


    Rex looks at Duncan in confusion be he finally exined, "You may not know this but Stevanus has issued a family rank challenge to Wesley, and during that moment the Atkins Family can''t pick on other families listed in the 25 Golden Crest"


    "It''s a rule that is honored by all other 25 families, which is why I dare to go out like this knowing that I might offend the Atkins Family"


    Hearing this, Rex was surprised to find that Wesley is under such pressure, ''Reed Family is challenging the Atkins Family? Is it because of the Great Spellbooks?''


    ''Now that I think about it, let''s try contacting Stevanus'', Rex thought.


    Duncan and Maurice left after saying that,


    That left only Rex and Evelyn who saw them leave, "Rex, You''re doing all of this because you are forced to, right? Not for some other motives?", she suddenly said from the side.


    "I thought you trusted me", Rex replied while taking the swords on his back off.


    Rex''s entire body turns a little bit red from the after effect of using the Extreme State skill, he will be weakened for half a day upon using that skill.


    It weakens him so much that the swords on his back felt heavy,


    He put the swords on the side before he sits on the sofa tiredly and looks at Evelyn.


    Rex then added, "Why are you doubting my motives for trying to wipe the Atkins Family?", but upon seeing Evelyn''s expression Rex realized what she meant by that.


    "Is that what this is about? you''re doubting me because I''m not a human?"


    Evelyn''s expression turns guilty as she bit her lips, but she then immediately replied, "You know that''s not what I meant, don''t get this the wrong way"


    Before Evelyn can exin herself further,


    Rex already intervenes her as he said, "I told you that my intention is to rescue Rosie first, but Wesley is getting in the way of that. I tried to make peace with them but they didn''t listen"


    "You''ve seen the blood mirror, so you knew that Rosie''s time is not long", he added.


    When Evelyn was about to defend herself, Rex stopped her again by holding up his hand, "It''s gettingte, I got things to do tomorrow. You should leave"


    Evelyn saw the cold look on Rex''s face as she realized that she just said something wrong.


    Knowing Rex, he will not listen when he''s in this kind of state so Evelyn can only sigh, "I will be going now, good night", she bids her goodbye and left.


    After Evelyn left,<sub> </sub>


    Rex leans his head on the sofa taking deep breaths a couple of times before he suddenly said, "You cane out now, I know you''re listening"


    Out of nowhere, Adhara walks out of the hallway while looking at the door.


    She then nce at Rex, "How did it go?"


    "Got a few useful things out of it, but the Atkins Family interrupted us", Rex said while looking up at the ceiling, he''s breathing steadily trying to organize his mind.


    But after saying that, Rex nce at Adhara and mutters, "Can youe here for a sec?"


    Hearing this, Adhara approached Rex before she sat right beside him.


    Out of nowhere, Rex positioned his body as hey on Adhara''sp while closing his eyes, his body wanted him to rest after exerting by using the Extreme State.


    "Where''s Kyran?", Rex asks remembering Kyran is dealing with Lisa.


    Adhara startedbing Rex''s hair back before she replied, "Stuart brought him to the university''s warehouse, he''s been there ever since"


    "That woman deserved it, but thanks to her I think Kyran learned his lesson now", Rex added.


    The silence of the night coupled with the moonlight shining through the window givesfort to the soul, Adhara''sp also acts as a squishy cushion that isfortable to the head.


    It went on for several minutes as the both of them were covered inforting silence.


    Rex''s body slowly bes rxed as his hair still gettingbed by Adhara''s slender fingers, he can''t help but fell asleep after a couple more minutes under thefort.


    Whilebing Rex''s hair back, Adhara looks at the door in thought.


    "That''s right... At the end of the day, you''re just a human", Adhara mutters as she looks at the door, the feeling of dness reced her worry at this time.


    But she then shakes her head and focuses back on the sleeping Rex.


    ~


    The next day,


    Rex opened his eyes and finds he was still on the sofa lying on Adhara''sp, she looks down when she realized that Rex woke up, "You sleep like a baby"


    "Why didn''t you wake me up so we can sleep on the bed", Rex said while sitting up.


    Hearing this, Adhara chuckles as she stands up and stretches her body, "I don''t have the heart to wake you up, you look really cute when sleeping"


    "Say I''m cute one more time and I''ll throw you out of the window" Rex replied rolling his eyes.


    Not once in his entire life, someone has called him cute, Adhara was the first and this somehow hurts his ego as a man.


    Adharaughs upon hearing this as she said, "But you are though"


    "Shut up and call Stuart for me", Rex replied before heading back to his room to take a shower and changed clothes since he''s sweaty from yesterday night.


    A momentter,


    Rex already changed his clothes and looks fresh after taking a shower,


    He already talked with Stuart about the warehouse where Kyran is in, Stuart said that the warehouse is underground that can be essed from a lift near the principal''s office.


    Stuart gave him the key for the lift before Rex nodded his head,


    Kyran can''t be found in his room even until morning so he should be still in there, but Rex also notices that Ryze is also not in his room, ''Where is Ryze? I didn''t saw him since yesterday''


    But his train of thoughts was stopped when he saw Adharaing out of the room.


    "Are you going somewhere?", Rex asks after seeing that Adhara is not wearing her training clothes, but instead a casual outfit.


    "Huh?"


    Adhara nced at Rex before she realized what he meant, "Oh you mean this? I''m meeting someone, but don''t worry I''m not going out of the university"


    "Who are you meeting with?", Rex asks again.


    Instead of answering, Adhara only gave him a cheeky smile and said, "I''m going to bete, so I''ll see youter okay. Make sure Kyran doesn''t overdo it"


    "You''re purposely not answering to pay me back aren''t you?", Rex asks with a sigh.


    But Adhara didn''t reply as she just walks out of the room while waving her hands.


    A momentter,


    Rex arrives at the warehouse Stuart talked about, the lift makes a dinging sound after arriving at the underground floor before the lift door opened.


    Just after the door opened, the scent of blood prates Rex''s nose.


    In front of him is Kyran standing in the middle surrounded by stacked chairs, tables, and other valuable items that must be the rewards for the students that finished the university''s quest.


    Students should be off-limit here, but that doesn''t apply to Rex and Kyran.


    Although the thing here will spark the thief inside any student in order to get stronger, Kyran and Rex didn''t bat an eye that is why they can go here.


    The items from the system shop are way better than inside this warehouse.


    Aside from Kyran,


    Rex saw a woman hanged to the ceiling by her hands using a rope, her feet didn''t even touch the ground as her body is filled with gruesome wounds.


    It was a gory scene butpared to the Vampire Kyran tortured,


    This scene in front of him is not that gory, in fact, Rex can see that Kyran is going easy on her since even though she betrayed him, he still once loved her.


    "You''re not done yet?", Rex suddenly asks from behind.


    Hearing this, Kyran nce to the back slightly before looking back at the bloodied woman, "I-I''m not finished yet...", he mumbles with a tone filled with anger.


    Rex then walks closer walking past Kyran and stops in front of the hanged woman.


    He then lifts her chin up and saw the very weak eyes looking back at him asking for help, "Did you ask her what did Ari promised to give her?"


    "100 fucking high-grade elemental stones, 100!", Kyran shouted from the back.


    The thought of the price to betray himself is a mere 100 high-grade elemental stones makes Kyran''s blood boils, he can''t believe that Lisa would betray him for such a cheap amount.


    It''s utterly shocking that even Rex finds it unbelievable,


    ''Just for 100 high-grade elemental stones, what a bad choice'', Rex thought with a sigh.


    After shaking his head, Rex takes a chair from the side before sitting on it, "Do you want to kill Ari? I can give it to you if you want it"


    "What about Edward?", Kyran asks back.


    Since Edward also hates Ari who sold his family to Hans, he too wanted to kill Ari but Rex then replied nonchntly, "You don''t need to worry about Edward, you can take the kill"


    Hearing this, Kyran nodded his head in determination.


    "Alright, end that woman because I need you to reach the sixth rank as soon as possible. Absorb all of this and when you''re done quickly find me because I need you to do something", Rexmanded after taking out the 500 High-Grade Dark Stones from the inventory.


    The dark stones piled up in front of Kyran formed a powerful ray of dark mana,


    Just standing beside this pile of high-grade dark stones attracts Kyran''s dark element so much that it started forcing Kyran to absorb them.


    But Kyran tensed his body suppressing the dark element,


    Kyran didn''t refute as he nodded his head, "I''ll make sure to absorb this by the end of today"


    "Good", Rex said before tapping Kyran''s head.


    Rex then looks back at the elevator on the back before he mutters, "Now that I''m finished here, let''s give Hans the truth shall we?"

 Chapter 430 Under Wesleys Influence

    Hello readers! Alpha Author here!


    As per usual, would love to hear your thoughts on the progression of the Novel. You canment or suggest anything, just make sure to tell me.


    Don''t hesitate to m me with critiques or even just your thoughts, all are wee!


    Once again thanks for supporting this novel, and Happy Reading!


    ~


    Edward strapped in casual outwear is currently walking leisurely through the street.


    His eyes focus on his front as he walks by the people on the street,


    It didn''t take long for him to arrive in front of a big and crowded building, if Rex was there then he will instantly recognize this building as the Wind Sorcerers guild building.


    From the floating buildings in the sky, no one will mistake this ce.


    The ce is the same, packed with many Awakened searching for quests toplete as the sun is just at its highest which exins the crowd of Awakened in this ce.


    Many Awakened wearing a distinctive green uniform are already looking at him.


    Just from a nce, Edward mentally counted that there are about 7 of these Awakened wearing a green uniform which shows that they''re a part of the Wind Knight.


    After looking around, one of the Wind Knights signal for Edward to follow him.


    Edward was led through the guild building passing through the crowd of Awakened that are already centering their gazes on him.


    He easily bes the center of attraction when 7 Wind Knights apanied him.


    "Who is that?"


    "He''s escorted by the Wind Knights? Is he someone important?"


    "That person looks familiar"


    The Awakened inside the guild building started to converse about Edward, but their conversation soon faded as Edward was led into a big door at the end of the building.


    Inside the room he''s in, there is literally nothing except for two big windows.


    But when Edward looks up, there''s a hole in the middle of the room''s ceiling and beyond that, the floating buildings of the Wind Sorcerers Guild can be seen.


    "Stand in the middle", a man instructed.


    Hearing this, Edward did just that without questioning.


    As he stands in the middle of the room, the ground beneath him started to glow green exposing somekind of formation that spread throughout the room''s wooden floor.


    After the formation glowed for a moment,


    SWOOSH!


    Edward suddenly got propelled upwards by a gust of wind from below sending him through the hole in the ceiling, it caught him off guard.


    But the wind started to guide him as if he were a bird,


    He was surprised at first but then he started to get used to it as he is guided to the highest floating building, it didn''t take long before he reaches the highest floating building.


    Just like when he got propelled,


    The wind guides Edward through a hole in the highest floating building, he thennded on the wooden floor of the room where he saw other Wind Knights are already waiting.


    All of them have a fierce look on their faces,


    These Wind Knights are different from the ones escorting Edward, these ones are stronger.


    Each of their bodies is honed and trained to the limit, one can know that just by seeing their muscles bulging through the green uniform they are wearing.


    They all also use different kinds of weapons,


    One has a sword strapped on his waist, and one has a saber, bow, and even gun but all of them don''t have the same weapons as anyone in this room.


    The only thing they share inmon is their sharp auras showing that they''re an expert.


    Edward looks around and saw Paul walking toward him, he then said, "Sir Wesley will be with you shortly, I hope you really have a good information because I put my fate on the line"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll handle it", Edward replied nonchntly.


    After waiting for about ten minutes being stared at by the Wind Knights on each corner of the room, the door in front of Edward opened as Wesley Atkins walks in.


    Unlike his usual normal outfit,


    Wesley right now is topless holding two identical sets of green gloves with a de curving back to his elbows, the muscles under his usual outfit were exposed showing that he''s not at all rusty even though he''s already the leader of one of the top ten families in Ratmawati City.


    There are many lines around his body that are filled with suffocating mana,


    Edward saw the Tosca lines all over Wesley''s body as he gulps harshly, these glowing lines that are almost like tattoos are the sign of an eight rank Awakened.


    Spirit Unification,


    The process of bing one with the spirit is the trait of an eight rank Awakened.


    After scanning Wesley''s appearance,


    Edward was about to say his greeting but out of nowhere, Wesley disappears from his sight.


    The very fast movement of Wesley is unseeable even for Edward who is a peak fifth rank Awakened, he only realized that Wesley disappears when a de is already on his neck.


    But instead of getting intimidated, Edward then said, "Are you bullying your junior?"


    "Not at all, I''m just stretching my stiff legs from all the sitting I''ve been doing as the head of the Atkins Family", Wesley replied with augh.


    Wesley then walks toward a woman who is already holding a green jacket,


    Just from the bearing of the woman alone, Edward knows that she''s an important person in this ce and if he was to guess then this woman should be Wesley''s wife.


    Lady Margaret,


    The Tosca lines all over Wesley''s body started to disappear as he wears the green jacket.


    ''Huh? That''s how he stores his weapon?'', Edward thought when he saw the ded gloves on both of Wesley''s arms glow with a green hue before merging into his body.


    The green hue then creates two ded-glove tattoos on Wesley''s back.


    It''s the first time Edward has ever seen something like this, but his daze was interrupted when Wesley suddenly said, "Paul here said that you''re confident we will not be able to lure Rex out on our own, we need your help to do that is that true?"


    "Yes, you''re losing the fight against Rex. You need help sir Wesley"


    "My help", Edward boldly replied.


    Hearing this, the Wind Knights all over the room holds their weapons as Wesley''s face darkened upon hearing the bold statementing from Edward''s mouth.


    Saying that he''s losing the fight against Rex knick his prideful side,


    But Wesley raises his hand to stop the Wind Knights before he said, "Edward... Do you know the rising star from a couple of years back? I believe his nickname was Alex the Cataclysm"


    Edward frowned upon hearing this since he vaguely remembers that name,


    Alex the Cataclysm, a twenty-five years old mid-seventh rank Awakened is an Ultramafic Lava Elementalist that can turn the entire ground beneath him intove.


    Many debate him as the youngest and the most powerful peak sixth rank Awakened.


    This Alex the Cataclysm bes more famous by the day as he contributes to the war greatly by killing many Supernatural using his very powerfulva spells.


    Undeads, Vampires, and even Subus fall under hisva power.


    But the hype bes even more hectic when suddenly he intends to create his own family intending to be a part of the 25 Golden Crest.


    Many support him as he raises his family name almost reaching the top ten in a year.


    Alex the Cataclysm wanted even more as he dered that he will reach the top ten of the 25 Golden Crest Family so that he can contribute more to the people and the war.


    It was his glory days, but his glory days ended when he suddenly disappear.


    Even his entire family that he built from scratch disappeared, the people were shocked by this event but soon the news stated that Alex was assassinated by a Vampire in his house.


    Wesley grins when he saw Edward''s expression,


    "Alex is a very talented man but his ambition is not weed by the top families", Wesley added making the frown on Edward''s face even more evident.


    He then added, "He didn''t get assassinated"


    "I mutte each of his limbs and sent it back to his family, then I also massacre his entire family with one swift swoop leaving nothing but corpses and blood"


    Edward was silent upon hearing this as Wesley just confessed a big lie.


    After saying that, Wesley then nce back at Edward with sharp eyes before he said, "So don''t tell me that I''m losing the war to a fucking teenager that hasn''t even seen half of what I''ve seen"


    The sharp eyes emit bloodlust that didn''te from killing one or two people.


    It was the eyes of a diabolic killer that has killed hundreds if not thousands of humans, the eyes of a psychotic murderer that disregard any lives as nothing except his.


    But instead of backing down, Edward replied, "Be rationale, and think this through"


    "How dare you?!"


    BOOM!


    One of the wind knights from the side shouted as his aura exploded from his body, the wind knight red at Edward angrily as he can''t believe Edward still has the guts to say that.


    The other wind knights'' expression also turns hideous,


    Before the wind knight can jump to attack Edward, Wesley shouted while still keeping eye contact with Edward who seems unfazed, "Stop!"<sub> </sub>


    Just from onemand, all of the wind knights stopped.


    After telling the wind knights to top, Wesley started t walk left and right thinking.


    "I admit that Rex is not Alex, he''s craftier while Alex is impulsive. But although you helped me retrieve back Igor, how can you guarantee that what you''re about to tell us is true?", Wesley said while gazing at Edward questioningly.


    This pauses Edward for a moment as he kept eye contact,


    After a moment, Edward takes a deep breath, "The information I gave, you can tell your men to check if what I said is true. I''m not going to lie since I need your help to get my family back so I won''t beat around the bush"


    "Oh yeah, regarding your family", Wesley suddenly mutters.


    Hearing this, Edward widen his eyes in anticipation before Wesley added, "We found your family, they''re held by an interested family but I already handle it"


    "All you need to do now is help me get to Rex, and I''ll give your family back"


    The moment Edward hear thising from Wesley''s mouth, his expression immediately lit up as he asks, "Which family took them? Are they okay? Please let me see them once!"


    "Not so fast Edward", Wesley chuckled lightly.


    With an evil smile, he then added, "Tell me all of what you know about Rex first"


    ~


    Meanwhile,


    After checking on Kyran, Rex wanted to find Ryze.


    But when walking into the university''s hallway, he saw Evelyn standing in front of his room which makes him confused since he didn''t ask for her.


    The bitter exchange fromst night also makes Rex feel a bit weird seeing her now.


    Nevertheless, Rex approach Evelyn in case she has something important to tell him, "Evelyn? What are you doing here?", he asks.


    Evelyn looks back upon hearing Rex''s voice,


    "Why aren''t you ready yet? Exploring the canyon is today", Evelyn said confused.


    Hearing this, Rex bes even more confused as he asks, "Exploring the canyon? When did you tell me about this, you never told me about exploring a canyon"


    "Didn''t Adhara tell you already? That woman", Evelyn clicked her tongue in displeasure.


    After that, she then told Rex about the new canyon.


    Rex hears the new canyon as his interest is piqued, ''I need more lightning elemental stone to reach the seventh rank, as long as it doesn''t take too long then it''ll be fine'', he thought.


    "Alright, let me change into my armor", Rex said before he went inside his room.


    Since the canyon should contain elemental stones as Evelyn exin to him, he may get some lightning elemental stones and also fire elemental stones for Adhara.


    But while he was thinking this, he suddenly thought, ''How can I make Giste stronger?''


    ''She''s not an Awakened... let''s just ask the systemter. She will need to reach the seventh rank too so she can protect the others better''


    Rex then came out of his room wearing the same outfit he wore during the UWO mission,


    The sleeveless ck robes, ck gloves, and pants are all battle equipment, he will be exploring an unknown canyon after all that might contain something like Rurvi.


    It''s better to be prepared or sorry,


    With that, both Evelyn and Rex head out of the university.


    Meanwhile, at the university''s clinic.


    Just when Rex and Evelyn head out of the university,


    The doctor in the clinic looks at Ryze whose body is bing hotter by the day, even the pill he gave can only help so much as his body''s temperature raised back again.


    It starts to confuse the doctor since he has no clue of what is happening.


    "Is he Awakening? But I don''t feel any manaing from him, so that''s not a possibility... Poisoning or Supernatural disease, but I can''t sense anything"


    "Just what is happening to this poor kid", the doctor mutters in confusion.


    ~


    Meanwhile, in the cafeteria of the Faraday University.


    Adhara is sitting with a woman that brought her to meet with Daniel Burton before, she gave a bag full of elemental stones that she made using her elements.


    "The fire-based family is waiting for this set of elemental stones", the woman said.


    She then looks at Adhara after receiving the bag full of elemental stones and added, "Is there nothing we can do to speed up the process of making these? The demands are very high"


    "I''ll think of something", Adhara replied in thought.


    Hearing this, the woman didn''t pressure any further as she stands up from her seat, "The money will be transferred to your ount, it''s a pleasure doing business with you"


    After saying that, the woman left under Adhara''s gaze.


    But Adhara didn''t turn her gaze away as she looks at the woman''s back, it seems she was dwelling in her thoughts about what the woman said.


    A few minutes pass before Adhara stands up from her seat,


    Just after a moment, Adhara hurriedly walks inside the training ground.


    A golden orb appears above her head but she didn''t pay any attention to it as she went straight to a quiet room and close the door behind her.


    Inside the quiet room, Adhara went to the middle.


    She then instantly summons her purple fire on her hands,


    The purple fire dances on her hand before she concentrates further while imbuing her spirit energy, it didn''t take long before the purple fire bes even more powerful.


    But without waiting any further, Adhara then condensed the purple fire.


    It got smaller as Adhara condensed it further until suddenly,


    Pop!


    Trying to make a purple fire elemental stone using spirit energy is very hard.


    Adhara failed to make one but she didn''t give up, she kept trying to control the spirit energy by adding a little amount first until after about an hour,


    Pop!


    A small explosion was created as a purple fire elemental stone was produced,


    Just from looking at it from a nce, this purple fire elemental stone emits way more mana than the usual thanks to the addition of Spirit Energy.


    Adhara then closes her eyes to feel the purple fire elemental stone,


    ''The purple firestone potency is raised by at least 3 times'', she thought while opening her eyes.


    The bag of purple fire elemental stone she gave to the woman before is a batch she created before reaching the sixth rank, so this new one hasn''t gone out yet.


    Since reaching the sixth rank, she has been busily ustoming herself to the red serpent spirit.


    Now that she sessfully integrated her spirit energy into the purple firestone, Adhara got an idea as she tries something again.


    Just like before, she summons her element but this time it''s her wind element.


    Adhara tries to concentrate on the wind element but it just bes chaotic and dispersed, it didn''t even react the same way as her purple fire.


    ''Maybe the wind element is still too weak? '', she thought to herself.


    But then suddenly, she tries another idea,


    Adhara once again summons her purple fire, this time she didn''t instantly concentrate on the purple fire but imbued the wind element instead.


    She already tried making her spells more powerful using her wind mana before.


    Now she will try to make an even more potent purple fire elemental stone by imbuing the wind mana, she slowly merges both elements before condensing it carefully.


    Unlike the ease when she creates the purple fire stones, this time it''s not that easy.


    Adhara needs to try a couple of times as the mix of both energies is harder to condense, she failed dozens of times but she didn''t give up.


    ''Merging two elements are harder than I thought'', she thought wryly.


    It takes longer than integrating the spirit energy like before, the properties of two different elements make merging them very hard.


    But after a couple of hours,


    Swoosh!


    In front of Adhara''s eyes, both elements merge in harmony.


    She then condenses them very slowly trying to keep on the harmony between the elements, she did it so slowly that it takes more than ten minutes.


    But then suddenly,


    Ssh!


    The popping sound was not heard, both elements exploded slightly making a sshing sound.


    Adhara closes her eyes when the condensation of both elements creates a small explosion, she then opens her eyes slowly before her eyes widen in surprise.


    "I- It worked!", she eximed.

 Chapter 431 Simultaneously Breaking Through

    "It worked!", Adhara exims in surprise.


    Unlike the purple fire elemental stones that she made before, the one levitating in front of her right now is more like a crystal instead of a rock that a high-grade elemental stone should have.


    It is thicker and bigger, it also releases a hovering purple smoke around it.


    The crystal is shaped like zing fire and its color is a mix of translucent and purple shade, it is very beautiful to see as Adhara had never seen this kind of elemental stone before.


    After inspecting the new purple firestone, Adhara reaches for it.


    Just by holding the new purple firestone, the weight difference is evident, and when Adhara tries to absorb it, "Oh my god... It''s way more potent than before!"


    Not only does its appearance change, the mana it contains is also denser.


    By roughly calcting using her feelings, this new purple firestone is like absorbing 20 purple firestone that Adhara made before.


    There''s one thing that came to mind, ''It can''t be considered a high grade anymore...''


    ''This might be Ultra Grade! an even higher grade elemental stones!'', she thought in surprise, to think that she is able to create this thing is astonishing.


    Although it is an even higher grade, it doesn''te without a cost.


    Adhara scans close her eyes to feel the mana inside her body and find that a fifth of her mana got used just by creating this one purple firestone.


    She can only make five simultaneously before needing to replenish her mana.


    That is not a problem though since her mana replenishment is way faster than regr Awakened thanks to the high affinity to fire, her mana will be replenished in a matter of half an hour.


    "Daniel will go crazy if I show him this, maybe I''ll consult to Rex first", she mutters in thought.


    ~


    The King''s Castle, Vampire Territory.


    Inside the underground chamber where Rosie is kept, the royal Vampire guards are nowhere to be seen leaving only Calidora sitting on the side beside the chained Rosie.


    She''s currently sitting in a meditative position with a big bowl of blood in front of her.


    The edges of her body are glowing with blood energy as the blood inside the bowl started to decrease, it''s clear that she''s consuming the blood through her meditation.


    While this is all happening, Rosie didn''t once lift her head up.


    She just stayed with her head down in her ce unmoving with a weak body that noticeably got thinner, even her wrists are bruised and bleeding thanks to getting chained for so long.


    After a moment, Nezera walks inside the chamber followed by two royal Vampire guards.


    Nezera nce to the side and finds Calidora meditating there, she''s confused as to why she''s here but decided to not bother her, "Bring her to the Sacrificial Chamber"


    "As much as I wanted to keep her, the Origin will bless us if we sacrifice her", she added.


    Hearing this, the two royal Vampire guards nodded their heads before the both of them walks closer to the unmoving Rosie intending to bring her away.


    But when they are nearing Rosie,


    They both crash onto a blood barrier protecting Rosie, it prevents them from getting closer.


    Both of the royal Vampire guards are confused since they didn''t expect there would be a blood barrier, they snap their necks at Calidora instinctively.


    Nezera also did the same as she didn''t know why there would be a blood barrier.


    Under their gazes, Calidora takes a deep breath before exhaling roughly as she slowly opens her eyes exposing her Vampiric Eyes that are already activated.


    The Vampiric eyes then nce at the royal Vampire guards before Nezera,


    When Nezera was about to ask why she made a blood barrier around Rosie, out of nowhere, two majestic wings sprouted from Calidora''s back emitting a huge amount of blood energy.


    It was so powerful that even the royal Vampire guards feel threatened.


    Calidora''s majestic wings are steel ck with the inner side a mix color of violet and red, they don''t have any feathers but only tough skin and bones instead that amplify her blood energy.


    The wings are very pleasing and beautiful to see,


    Seeing this, even Nezera can''t help but be surprised when she saw that Calidora''s wings spanned about three meters to either side which triumph over the royal Vampire guards'' wings.


    The span of a Vampire''s wings is the determinant of its strength,


    Just from looking at this alone, Nezera exposes her fangs as her mouth quirks into a smile, "My dear daughter, you''ve reached the seventh rank already?"


    "Yes, mother...", Calidora replied lightly as she stands up from her meditative position.


    Hearing the news that Calidora reached the seventh rank already makes Nezera excited as her eyes glowed, but then she asks, "Why did you make a blood barrier around the Chosen One?"


    "Is it time to sacrifice the Chosen One?", Calidora asks ignoring her mother''s question.


    Nezera frown upon hearing this as she knows that Calidora is redirecting the conversation, but she nevertheless replied, "Yes, keeping her from the Origin long enough is not good"


    "We need to sacrifice her in order to make the Origin happy since she serves nothing"


    "Perhaps, the Origin might bless us by Awakening our own Prince"


    But out of nowhere, Calidora clings to Nezera''s arm as she looks at Nezera with puppy eyes, "But mother, I still want her blood for myself! Can we please postpone the sacrifice?"


    "Calidora, that''s not how a princess should act toward the Origin", Nezera reprimanded.


    Instead of backing down, Calidora hugs Nezera''s arm tighter while still giving her the pleading look before she finally crumbles under her daughter''s gaze, "Fine..."


    "Don''t tell your father about this, I''ll postpone the sacrifice but not for long"


    Hearing this, Calidora smiles brightly as she excitedly said, "Thank you mother, I won''t tell father so don''t worry. You''re the best!"


    Nezera can smile lightly as she missed this side of Calidora when she''s normal.


    "How''s the matter with the Elves?", Calidora suddenly asks.


    Nezera signals for the two royal Vampire guards to leave the chamber before she replied, "Queen Shana has proven that the one attacking us was not the Elves, but it was humans disguised by Elves since the power they used is not Nature Energy"


    "But still, your father is very stubborn and suspects them of attacking the high-rank Supernaturals because of the supposedly Werewolf that destroyed Thyssys", she added.


    Calidora thought for a moment before she suddenly said, "Why don''t we send the Izora Family?"


    "Izora family?", Nezera repeated in confusion.


    But Calidora then added, "Although corpses'' blood will decay and lose its distinguishable taste, the Izoras have the best sense in terms of blood thanks to their blood frenzy. Not many of us can distinguish a decayed corpse''s blood, but if it''s the Izoras..."


    "Hmm... that is usible but the blood of the corpse might decay too much at this point"


    After brief thinking, Nezera finally decided just to try, "If this might possibly end the misunderstanding then I''ll dly try", she said before rubbing Calidoras'' head and left.


    Calidora looks at the leaving Nezera before she turns towards Rosie with a sigh.


    "There''s no way I''m going to let the Chosen One be sacrificed, not when I know that if I killed her myself in front of him then I''ll be getting his undivided attention all for myself!", Calidora mutters with a crazy psychotic expression.


    ~


    Meanwhile, around noon that day.


    Rex is currently sitting on top of a weird-shaped rock while looking at the scenery, he''s now at the new canyon that Evelyn told him about.


    With the other descendants from the 25 Golden Crest families with him,


    The Atkins Family will not dare enough to cause a ruckus with him with them around, he will be messing with the other families if they decided to attack Rex here and endanger the others.


    So that is why Rex will not need to worry about them attacking here.


    In Rex''s vision, the canyon in front of him stretches to the end of his vision with dry terrain almost like a desert covering it.


    Unlike the canyon where Rurvi lies,


    This canyon is not an underground canyon as it is located in sector 2C where the sector is known to be dry from an unnatural event, it''s in a remote ce with no buildings around.


    One might question why would a high-rank Awaened decided to live here,


    But the major reason for living in such a dry terrain is that sector 2C has six active mountains around, this causes the fire mana in this ce to spike, unlike in any other ce.<sub> </sub>


    There are no trees in the surroundings except for weird-shaped rocks like Rex is on right now.


    Aside from the dryness, rocks, and cracked grounds devoid of life, there''s a river in the middle of the canyon and the water is green for some reason.


    Rex is currently looking at his inventory with a smile,


    Inside his inventory, there is a high-grade lightning elemental stone that has a quantity of 4137 which can''t help but put a smile on his face.


    This was all thanks to Devo who can sense concentrated lightning mana,


    Rex immediately knows where to go as he punches open one of the rocks that turn out to contain many lightning elemental stones inside, it was a huge jackpot for him.


    It won''t be found easily if not for Devo,


    [Hurry and absorb those stones and reach the seventh rank already], Devo mutters in his head.


    Hearing this, Rex shrugs his shoulders before he replied, "Don''t be like that, I need to share this with the other descendants who is a Lightning Elementalist"


    [You do know I can hear your thoughts right?], Devo replied with a sigh.


    Rex''s smile got even wider as he sits in a meditative position on top of the very tall weird-shaped rock, the rock is so tall that Rex can view the entire canyon from the top of it.


    The other descendants also can see him sitting on top of it from below including Evelyn.


    Evelyn just like the others are also exploring the canyon,


    Since the canyon they''re currently in has many hidden gaps, caves, and even cracks on the ground, the ce is very much open for exploration.


    Although at a nce the ce is devoid of life,


    Mutated animals are also roaming this ce but they all preferred to be in the gaps and shade, but most of them like to hide upon noticing the descendants.


    The descendants are here to explore the canyon,


    It was stated that this ce has been explored previously, there is nothing here except for rocks and drynd but then out of nowhere an earthquake happen and this river submerged.


    This phenomenon is simr to the underground cave near the university.


    Because of that, the 25 Golden Crest Families decided to explore this ce to see if there''s something new this ce has to offer.


    In about another hour or so,


    The descendants gathered back to where they agreed to gather after exploring the entire canyon that spans many miles, nothing bad happened to any of them.


    One of the descendants then said, "I''ve found a cave right over there"


    "The cave is swarming with sixth rank mutated animals, they''re numbering in hundreds so I can''t reach it. We need to go there since there are many High-Grade Fire Elemental Stones there"


    But another rebutted, "On the river floor contains High-Grade Water Elemental Stones"


    "I need you guys to help me get that first before the cave, some need to be a lookout while the others mine the stones. The river is also swarming with mutated animals"


    Thanks to their different objectives,


    Dray who is also amongst them sighs as he already expected this much, the different motives of the descendants will surely cause something like this to happen.


    This argument is inevitable between the descendants,


    He then nces at Evelyn on the side and whispers, "Where''s Rex?"


    "He''s been sitting there all this while...", Evelyn whispers back while pointing at a tall rock where a person is sitting on top of it in a meditative position.


    Upon hearing this, Dray also looks at Rex who is sitting idly.


    But for some reason, Dray can see a weird phenomenon going on around Rex''s body as the heart media in the middle of his chest started to spark sky ck lightning.


    Thanks to upgrading his elements into an ultimate element,


    Rex''s heart media already turns into an almost finished Spirit Core, but now the Spirit core in the middle of Rex''s chest has already the size of a volleyball.


    It takes a moment before Dray and Evelyn sucked in a cold breath,


    Both of them realized what Rex is about to do just from the glowing Spirit Core that is starting to be stronger,, "He''s trying to break through?!"


    BLITZ!


    BOOM!!


    A powerful thundering sound can be heard as a sh in the sky happened in a split second.


    Rex currently is absorbing the High-Grade Lightning Stone in a frenzy,


    The thundering sound silence the arguing descendants that are already sizing up with each other, all of them snap their necks to look at the sky in reflex.


    "What''s happening?"


    "Thunder? Isn''t it sunny befo-"


    Before the descendants canment further, they saw the sky is covered with thunderclouds.


    The thunderclouds appear out of nowhere as even the thunderclouds can be seen moving at a rapid pace, water started to pour down from the sky as it started to rain.


    Tick!


    Tick!


    Sounds of droplets of water hitting the ground slowly buzzing in their ears,


    Just in a few seconds the sunny day turns dark and cloudy before it started to rain, this phenomenon confused the descendants but they suddenly saw something.


    Rex sitting on the top of the weird-shaped rock is the cause of this phenomenon,


    The sky ck lightning aura around his body shot up to the sky as it attracted the thunderclouds, it was so powerful that the sky in dozens of miles radius was covered by thunderclouds.


    All the descendants can see is the Spirit Core in Rex''s heart media is forming toplete.


    It is a sign of the seventh rank Awakened, they already formed their Spirit Core thus bing more in tune with their spirit and also can use more of the spirit''s power.


    One of Devo''s power from the system''s description is weather control,


    Rex right now can already show that weather control power by covering the entire sky with thunderclouds, before this he can only summon thunderclouds when using his spell.


    But now, he can summon thunderclouds willingly.


    CRACK!


    Inside Rex''s Inventory, the high-grade lightning stone quantity is decreasing rapidly.


    The descendants cover their ears due to the loud thundering sound, a momentary silence covered the entire ce before suddenly,


    KABOOM!!


    Rex''s eyes jolted open before a circle shockwave of lightning exploded from his body.


    It was so powerful that even the descendants got pushed away even though they are already ready to receive the shockwave, even Tyrice who is a Metal Elementalist got flung away.


    This just shows how powerful the lightning shockwave from Rex is,


    Even after a minute passed the forceing from Rex''s body didn''t recede at all, ck lightning started striking ces around Rex but thankfully none hits the descendants.


    After the powerful shockwave,


    The descendants were about to stand back up on their feet before suddenly the ground shook putting them off bnce again, Evelyn falls to her butt as the ground shook,


    She then raises her gaze and finds someone is alreadynded right in the middle of them,


    This figure thatnded amongst them has a cloudy body with ck lightning sizzling around, its aura and ck lightning are identical to Rex''s.


    But upon seeing the figure alone, Evelyn widens her eyes in realization, "This is not Rex..."

 Chapter 432 Devoratar Tridan

    "This is not Rex!", Evelyn mumbles in surprise.


    The figure thatnded in the middle of the descendants is familiar to Evelyn, even Dray who just got up was stunned upon seeing the figure as he too felt this figure is familiar.


    Both of them then look at where Rex was before and finds that he''s still there.


    Rex is still standing on top of the weird-shaped rock with the overbearing lightning aura that is leaking out of him, the Spirit Core in the middle of his chest also glows violently.


    The perfected round shape of the Spirit Core shows that he has reached the seventh rank.


    Upon seeing Rex standing there,


    Evelyn and Dray nce at each other before their eyes fall onto the figure in front of them.


    They both realized that if it was not Rex in front of them then there was only one exnation, ''Spirit Shadow!'', both of them eximed at the same time inside their heads.


    Devonded in the middle of the descendants,


    His body is that of a human standing on two legs with two arms, but the grey color of his skin makes him look cloudy, especially added the mists and ck lightning that are sparking around his arms and legs violently.


    Aside from that, the chains on Devo''s arms are ck unlike before.


    Devo''s faceless face only contains two ck eyes sparkling with ck lightning, there is also a ck translucent robe that looks more like a veil crossing his muscr upper body.


    Other descendants also soon notice Devo is standing amongst them,


    Because they''re familiar with a spirit shadow since many of their families have a seventh rank Awakened, the descendants realize what Devo is in an instant.


    But something is amiss from Devo as a Spirit Shadow,


    The other descendants look down to Devo''s feet before all of their eyes widen,


    Dray who is the closest one standing to Devo gasps in surprise as he can''t believe what he was seeing, "Where''s the inking shadow?!"


    "How can it be so far from Rex?!", he added in utter shock.


    Hearing this, Evelyn also gasp as she realized what Dray meant.


    A seventh rank Awakened''s Spirit Shadow is a materialization of their spirit to fight alongside them, but the spirit is limited by the Awakened''s shadow hence the name Spirit Shadow.


    This link between the Awakened and the Spirit is called linking shadow,


    The spirit can only move at a certain range from the Awakened since the linking shadow can only stretch so far, an exceptional Awakened can have their spirit move in a 300 feet radius.


    Devo on the other hand doesn''t have that link with Rex,


    Even right now, Devo and Rex are separated by at least a mile since Rex is way above the weird-shaped rock looking down on them.


    After a moment of adjusting, Devo slowly straightens his back.


    Devo easily reaches a towering nine feet with muscr body, he nces around the descendants while feeling his own body for a moment beforeughing out loud.


    Theugh is low-pitch baritone but it got muffled by the sounds of the rain.


    "Ah... Finally, I have my own body to materialize into", Devo suddenly said afterughing.


    Hearing that Devo can talk struck a powerful shock onto the descendants, not one of the spirits of a seventh rank Awakened they knew can talk like this.


    Much less functioning as if has a mind of his own like Devo,


    Rex looks at Devo''s appearance in a physical body from afar with a smile, this confirms that he indeed reaches the seventh rank realm.


    Although Devo is far from him, Rex can feel both of them connected.


    ''It''s a bit hard to control him, but this is probably because it''s my first time controlling a Spirit Shadow'', Rex thought before he looks up feeling the droplets of water hitting his face.


    The droplets of water feel good as if it massages Rex''s face with every hit.


    But then suddenly, Rex opens his eyes as he saw a couple of notifications that popped into his vision in response to reaching the seventh rank.


    <Congrattion on reaching the Seventh Rank realm!>


    <The user has unlocked the ability to control the weather, and summon Spirit Shadow>


    <Seventh Rank Realm Achievement has beenpleted!>


    <Obtained Unification Insight Pill>


    Rex wanted to read the Unification Insight Pill that he got but he suddenly sensed many auras surrounding the ce, they are not the descendants'' auras, ''Why have they alle out?''


    Out of nowhere, the mutated animals around the canyon starteding out.


    The mutated animals that are hiding in the shade starteding out of their hiding spot, they started to surround the entire ce like a swarm of ants.


    It may be because of the thunderclouds blocking the sun have they alle out.


    But Rex frown as he can feel all of the mutated animals are ring at him specifically, this shows that the mutated animalse out due to his powerful energy instead.


    Just from briefly counting, Rex finds that there are at least a thousand of them.


    These mutated animals can vary from mutated lizards that seem to have earth element affinity, mutated crocks with water element affinity, and even mutated birds with lightning affinity.


    Usually, mutated animals will flee if they feel a powerful aura,


    But this is a bit unusual seeing theming out instead of running, Rex looks around before he frowns, ''If they''re being like this, then there might be a leader'', he thought.


    If a powerful aura doesn''t scare them, then there must be a leader who also has such an aura.


    When Rex is thinking, a notification appeared,


    <Sudden Quest!>


    The user''s leaking aura from reaching the seventh rank realm has been considered a threat to the leader of the mutated animals in this canyon, all mutated animals have sent their hostile intent toward the user. Kill the leader of the mutated animals and survive the ordeal!


    Quest Reward: 8,000,000,000 Exp, ws of Fuzeriat, Fangs of Fuzeriat, Tongue of Fuzeriat, Optional Random Rewards


    Reading the sudden quest, Rex widen his eyes, ''Eight billion exp?!'', he thought in surprise.


    The reward frompleting the sudden quest is very good, even the exp part almost makes Rex choke on his own saliva just from seeing the zeros.


    But from the sudden quest,


    Rex''s suspicion seems to be true, there''s a leader amongst the mutated animals.


    If these mutated animals are not scared of his aura, then there must be a leader who has an equivalent or even stronger aura than him.


    By the quest reward alone, Rex knows that this will be a tough fight.


    Then suddenly, [Do you want to get rid of these things? We can wipe them all out if you want to], Devo asks while looking at him from below.


    Since Rex and Devo are one, they can talk through telepathy inside their heads.


    ''Oh? Do you have something to show me Devo?'', Rex asks back with a smile, he remembered that Devo wanted to show him something when he reaches the seventh rank.


    Hearing this, Devo crooked up a smile, [I''ll show you what I''m capable of]


    ''Then show me, but first, absorb this and you''ll realize that you can be stronger in an unnatural way'', Rex replied before tapping on the inventory.


    Back to the descendants,


    Evelyn looks around and finds that they''re surrounded by mutated animals.


    The other descendants are already activating their elements in case these mutated animals jumped, but there''s a hint of worry in their eyes as they look at the mutated animals.


    Not many of the mutated animals are below sixth rank power,


    Only a handful of them has fifth rank power while the rest of them has sixth rank power, on top of that, the majority of them have an affinity with an element.


    This only heightened the difficulty of fighting them,


    Evelyn and other descendants that are fire Elementalist will have a hard time fighting the mutated crocs that have a water affinity, their attacks will just be ineffective.


    Added with the river water they''re in, fire spells will be weakened heavily.


    The same goes for other Awakened like Dray who is a wind Elementalist, he will be having a hard time prating the thick skin of mutated animals with earth affinity.


    It was unexpected for them to be surrounded by these mutated animals,


    p But then suddenly, they sensed that Devo on the side steps forward slightly before he said, "Rex told you guys to stand back and leave this to me"</anda>


    "How can you talk? Who are you?", Dray asks still in shock.


    Hearing this, Devo scoffed before he replied, "Don''tpare me with weak spirits like yours, I''m not a weak spirit. As for your other question..."


    BLITZ!<sub> </sub>


    Devo''s aura bes even more chaotic making the descendants move behind Devo.


    Crack!!


    The chaotic aura cracked the ground beneath Devo as his aura shot to the sky, even Dray can''t help but jump back just like the other descendants.


    All of them know that Rex or Devo will handle this,


    For the descendants, this is one of the reasons for inviting Rex aside from making sure the loot is separated evenly, with him here the descendants will also be protected.


    Some of the descendants here are not from Rex''s team during the UWO mission,


    But hearing his feats during the mission still surprises them, so they agreed to invite Rex to explore the canyon with them.


    In case something like this happened, Rex can step in to help them.


    Dray also told them that Rex wants to raise his name, so this is perfect.


    BLITZ!


    Devo''s already suppressing lightning aura bes, even more, sharper and more powerful as if he got enhanced by an outside factor.


    This prompted Evelyn to look back at Rex and finds that he''s absorbing something.


    Rex already summons the Lightning Ego from inventory, a crown made of lightning appears on his hand before he puts it closer to the middle of his chest where his Spirit Core lies.


    Just like that, his Spirit Core started to absorb the crown of lightning.


    As the Lightning Ego gets absorbed by Rex''s Spirit Core, the Spirit Core noticeably bes stronger in reflection to Devo whose aura bes even more terrifying.


    It amounted to a horrifying degree that even Rex himself get surprised.


    Devoughs even louder as he can feel his spirit energy get stronger, the amount of power filling every nook and corner of his body makes him feel rejuvenated like being born again.


    This was like a blessing from the Warden itself,


    Now Devo is equivalent to a spirit that has lived for 15,000 years! His spirit energy was raised by an umtion of 3,000 years just by Rex absorbing the Lightning Ego.


    "You want to know who I am?", Devo nced back with a confident smile.


    The lightning that is cracking around his body bes even more chaotic, the mutated animals even have second thoughts about fighting against Devo.


    Hearing this, Dray who is on Devo''s back nced at him before nodding his head.


    With excited eyes, Devo turns back towards the mutated animal before he looks up to the sky while spreading his arms to the side as if he''s hugging the sky.


    The spirit energying out of him is ridiculous,


    Under the descendants'' eyes, the lightning bubble on Devo''s hand sucked in the surrounding lightning mana that has bes abundant thanks to the thunderclouds.


    Just like fighting water Elementalist in a river or a sea,


    Lightning Elementalist will be stronger fighting under a thunderstorm just like now, the lightning mana is abundant here thanks to that.


    This is what makes Devo a very powerful spirit,


    Devo has the ability to manipte the weather into his own terrain, fighting him at a disadvantage will never happen thanks to that.


    After gathering mana like crazy, Devo then shouted, "I''m the strongest spirit above the sky!"


    "The Gatekeeper of the Sky! Devoratar Tridan!"


    NGING!!!


    BOOM!


    A wave of spirit energy mixed with lightning mana exploded from Devo''s body shocking the mutated animals, and right after that, the rain turns ck color.


    The canyon instantly got rained down with ck water, it was like raining ink.


    Evelyn got hit by one of the ck water as it is impossible to dodge a droplet of water inside a rain, she nce at her shoulder and finds the ck water left a mark on her shoulder.


    The mark is a symbol of a ck door that can''t be erased,


    Other descendants also tried to erase the symbol but it needs them to almost deplete their mana, and even then the mark still stubbornly stayed.


    With a wave of Devo''s hand, the mark disappears from the descendants'' bodies.


    But all of the mutated animals in the surrounding has this mark on their body, and with that, Devo then nce back at Rex, [They''re ready to be ughtered]


    ''Then don''t mind me'', Rex thought before his body sted with sky ck lightning.


    Rex summons a ball of sky ck lightning above him that is starting to gain mass by the second, the energy emitted from this lightning ball strikes fear in everyone around it.


    RUMBLE!


    The sky started rumbling responding to Rex but then suddenly,


    ROAR!!


    A loud roar reverberated powerfully, this snaps the mutated animals out of their daze.


    The mutated animals started to gallop forward intending to attack, but Rex was not going to let the mutated animals near them, "Great Lightning Spell!"


    "Sky Rupture Assortment!!"


    Just after Rex''s chant, the entire sky shes brightly.


    There''s not a single sound as Evelyn and the other descendants look up, they saw the entire sky lit up brightly before hundreds of lightning strikes descend from the sky.


    It was very silent, they can''t hear the rain for a moment until suddenly,


    CRACK!!


    KABOOM!!


    Each and every mutated animal that is marked by the ck rain got hit by a lightning strike.


    The hundreds of lightning strikes descend from the sky at the same time,


    A powerful deafening thunder sound was created as the ground shook upon impact, the spell is so strong that it spans tens of miles radius.


    It''s like the lightning judgment of the sky, but this is all are only the work of one man.


    Some of the stronger mutated animals wanted to dodge the lightning strikes, but the lightning strike turns toward them just like a homing missile.


    They can''t escape the lightning strike as hundreds of them fall,


    <Killed a Peak Sixth Rank Mutated Crocs, Obtained 24,000,000 Exp>


    <Killed a Mid Sixth Rank Mutated Lizards, Obtained 15,000,000 Exp>


    <Killed a Mid Si->


    Hundreds of notifications popped on Rex''s vision as each Sky Rupture spell killed one.


    All of the descendants covered their entire bodies with their element fearing they might get hit, but they found that none of them got hit by the sky ck lightning strike.


    None of the lightning strikes manage to even strike near them, only the mutated animals got hit.


    This makes the descendants realize that Rex bes, even more, stronger, he has perfect control of the lightning strikes unlike during the mission before.


    Once again he makes the descendants realize that he''s way above them,


    The volley of sky ck lightning strikes didn''t end just by wiping a quarter of the mutated animals, but another volley of ck lightning strikes happens again.


    Evelyn falls to her feet as the ground shook alongside the volley of lightning strikes.


    All of the poor mutated animals got strikes until there are none left.


    From the addition of the encouraging weather summoned by Devo, Rex''s Sky Rupture spell bes even more powerful thanks to the weather that increases the lightning mana.


    None of the mutated animals can stand one lightning strike,


    Not even the mutated birds with lightning affinity, all of them got charred and killed from the raining sky ck lightning strikes, the might of Rex.


    Rex is standing fiercely looking down at the scattering mutated animals,


    <Level Up!>


    <Level Up!>


    It''s been so long since Rex see the notification of him leveling up, but now two of them appeared which brings a smile to Rex''s face, ''What a ridiculous amount of Exp'', he thought.

 Chapter 433 The Leader Of The Canyon

    ''What a ridiculous amount of Exp'', Rex thought with a smile.


    Thanks to the ck rain that Devo created which puts a mark on the mutated animals, Rex has an easy time making the Sky Rupture spell act like a homing missile.


    It''s like the ck lightning strikes already moved on their own to follow the target''s movement.


    Because of that, none of the mutated animals are left standing as they all got hit one time by the sky rupture spell which killed them instantly.


    Thousands fall from that disy of Rex''s new power,


    Since the majority of the mutated animals here have sixth rank power, the exp they provide is tens of millions and thus result in Rex leveling up two times just by wiping them all.


    Rex smiles while looking at the dead mutated animals around the canyon,


    The result of his spell can be seen all around him thanks to the great few from above, carcasses floating above the river water, andnd that even blocks the ground beneath them.


    It''s shocking to see that he possesses such power,


    ''With this much power, I think I can use Sky Imprisonment two or three times if I really need to'', Rex thought while feeling the Spirit Core inside his chest.


    After feeling his body, he then opens his stats tab.


    <Rex Silverstar>


    Pack: Silverstar (3/5)


    Level: 46 (2,627,500,000/11,000,000,000)


    Race: Royal ck Werewolf


    Full-Moon: 17 Days - Wolf Moon


    Berserk: 75%


    Sanity: 48%


    Mental: 401(+357)


    Strength: 1330(+374)


    Agility: 1246(+337)


    Endurance: 1155(+589)


    Intelligence: 2513 (+120)


    Rex''s stats raised tremendously from reaching the seventh rank realm, all of his stats now enter the 4 digit mark except for his mental stats that arecking.


    One of the huge changes in his stats lies in his intelligence stat and agility stat,


    Both of those stats raised by a whopping amount, even the agility stat now almost match Rex''s highest bodily stat which is his strength stat.


    Not only that but his mental stat was also raised a bit from killing the mutated animals.


    Whiro Ne of Despair does its effect as it raised 2 mental stat for every creature who has a higher mental stat that Rex killed.


    This is terrifying progress that even Rex sucked in a cold breath,


    Just almost half a year ago he was nothing but a normal human dwelling in the military, but now he be a terrifying figure that reaches the seventh rank realm.


    The seventh rank Awakened is a level of a family head level,


    Even Duncan tchi who holds thest rank of the 25 Golden Crest Family only has peak sixth rank power, but Rex surpassed him by reaching the seventh rank.


    Because of this, Gerrard''s title as the youngest seventh rank was taken away.


    Rex bes the new youngest and possibly strongest amongst the descendants that have reached the seventh rank, it''s a feat that none can hope topete with.


    After realizing his power right now,


    A smile crept on Rex''s face as his body started to tremble, with this amount of power he will be a force to reckoned with even for a Royal Vampire Family like the Drosa Family.


    The vampire, Ana Drosa will not be able to defeat the current him.


    While Rex is thinking about how he will create chaos in the Vampire Territory after he finishes his matter with the Atkins Family, he suddenly heard a powerfulugh.


    This powerfulugh resounded and it came from Devoughing under the rain.


    Upon hearing this, the descendants look at Devo in awe, they''re a bit jealous knowing that Rex possesses such a terrifying spirit that can summon thunderclouds with a flick of his hand.


    "How I miss this!", Devo exims in joy.


    Rex came down from the weird-shaped rock before hended just beside Devo, he saw how Devo is happy as he taps Devo''s shoulder.


    ncing at Rex, Devo then boasts, "This is just but a fraction of my real power"


    "You seem quite happy", Rex said from the side.


    Hearing this, Devo was about to boast again but he then saw the weird look on Rex''s face.


    Rex is looking at Devo with a smile while holding his shoulder, then out of nowhere, Devo got sucked back into Rex''s shadow as he disappeared from the ce.


    [Oh,e on! You should''ve been grateful for having me!], Devoined.


    Instead of what Devo expected, Rex then replied, ''I''m the one that made you stronger, so you should''ve been the one grateful to be assimted with me''


    [Arrogant! I''m 10 millennia older than you!], Devo rebutted back.


    But Rex only scoffed as he suppressed Devo''s consciousness again making Devo curse him a couple of times as his own voice bes smaller and smaller.


    "Congrattion Rex!", Dray suddenly said from the side.


    Evelyn also congratte him followed by the other descendants with the exception of a few, but Rex didn''t mind them as he nodded his head.


    ''The quest is not over'', Rex thought with a frown.


    Then suddenly, one of the descendants said, "Where''s Seve and Tyrice?"


    "Last time I saw them they should''ve gone in that direction, what took them so long toe back?", another descendant replied in concern.


    Rex bes worried upon hearing this,


    He snapped his head left and right trying to find something, ''I heard a powerful roar before, it shoulde from the leader of the mutated animals'', Rex thought.


    Just when he''s channeling his spell to obliterate the mutated animals before,


    There''s a powerful roar that came out of nowhere, this roar is like a signal that makes the mutated animals start attacking them.


    But thankfully, Rex stopped them before they got close.


    ''If it''s like the system said, then there should be a leader of the mutated animals'', Rex thought.


    Evelyn who saw Rex looking in a direction with a frown approaches him, she also heard that roar although it got a bit muffled by Rex''s spell, "There should be something leading them"


    "It''ll be bad if Seve and Tyrice met that leader", she added.


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head as the leader of the mutated animals should be as strong as him judging from the mutated animals that don''t run from his aura alone.


    When they both are talking, out of nowhere,


    BOOM!!


    There''s a loud explosioning from afar which attracts all of the descendants'' attention.


    A cloud of dust covered the explosion direction,


    All of the descendants ready themselves as they can feel a very powerful aura appearing right after the explosion, this aura is so thick that it matches Rex''s aura.


    Two shadows crashed into a nearby rock as it seems they got hit by something,


    Rex nces at the source of the explosion before he saw two-person running away after crashing, just from a nce he realized that both of them are Seve and Tyrice.


    Both of them are injured as they got sted away,


    Without wasting any second, Rex turns into a streak of lightning to help them.


    Just in a few seconds, Rex arrived beside the running Seve and Tyrice before he grabs both of them and shes back to the other descendants.


    Seve and Tyrice fall to the ground after they arrived at the descendants,


    Morana was the first one to approach them as she saw both of them are heavily injured, she immediately uses her spell to treat them.


    Although they can still run, their body state is very bad.


    Seve has his leg broken from the crash with his upper body bloodied, but the surprising one is Tyrice who has very big nasty w marks on his chest.


    Metal Elementalists has really high endurance, but it seems this leader tore through Tyrice.


    "What happened?", Morana asks in concern.


    Hearing this, Seve who can still talk sits up with a bit of struggle trying to endure the pain around his body, "Sev- Seventh rank! There''s a Seventh rank mutated animal!"


    This news makes the descendants step back in fear,


    But knowing that Rex is with them, they suppress their fears and look at Rex instead.


    ROAR!!


    All of them snapped their necks to the roar direction and find a mutated animal already on top of a tall rock staring down at them with its animalistic fierce eyes.


    The oozing aura of a seventh rank can be felt clearlying from that mutated animal.


    "How can it hide its aura? A mutated animal as strong as that should''ve been felt the moment we got here", Dray mutters with a frown.


    Such a powerful mutated animal is rare in Ratmawati City,


    This canyon is located in sector 2 so a powerful mutated animal like this should not be here, the UWO or FAA would''ve already killed it to make the ce secure.


    But the mutated animal in front of them was nevertheless staring at them,


    Rex nce at the mutated animal while walking towards it slowly, the mutated animal is in a shape of an oversized wild cat that seems to be as big as Delta.


    Its skin is brown with meaningful rows of ck sharp teeth with four fangs,


    The ck fangs look menacing and are especially its ck ws even from afar, they are at least the size of Rex''s arm that can tear through anything it bites and sh easily like butter.


    <Fuzeriat - Amphibian Steeled Wild Cat>


    Race: Mutated Mammal


    Power: Seventh Rank(Mid) - Earth Affinity


    Mental: 1100


    Strength: 2642


    Agility: 3056


    Endurance: 3869


    Intelligence: 1933


    After scanning the wild cat, Rex immediately exposes his smile.


    The wild cat came at the perfect time to test Rex''s new power and also faring to see him against a mid-seventh rank power mutated animal.


    Just from the wild cat''s stats alone, Rex can''t y around fighting it.


    Psshh...


    Red force started to envelop Rex''s body as he also activates his Lunar Blessing, he is not going to hold back at all as he uses all of his power.


    Although it''s not night, the Lunar Blessing can bypass that barrier.


    His stats were enhanced by 200% thanks to it, and now his aura bes unbelievably sharp that can be felt by the wild cat even through the far distance between them.


    The wild cat already tensed its body feeling Rex''s threatening aura,


    Rex reaches for his Amuerus Katana before unsheathing it slowly making a steely sound, he then stopped on his track before pointing the katana to the wild cat, "Let''s y shall we?"


    BLITZ!


    In the blink of an eye, Rex turns into a streak of ck lightning.


    Seeing this, the wild cat leaped away from the rock it was currently on to dodge Rex''s attack.<sub> </sub>


    BOOM!


    Rex crashed to the rock destroying itpletely into rubbles, he then puts his katana on his shoulder before ncing at the wild cat, "What are you running for?"


    Although it doesn''t understand what Rex said,


    The wild cat knows that Rex is currently mocking it, so it started to growl angrily.


    Upon closer look, Rex saw that the wild cat has two curving back horns just like a goat would have and a tail that almost looks like a fin with additional fins on its elbow and the back of its hind legs.


    Its name has Ampfibic so this wild cat must be able to dwell in water,


    Swish!


    Countless rubbles around the area started levitating as the wild cat res at Rex angrily, it then roared before the rubbles shot straight at Rex like bullets.


    SWOOSH!


    With his swift movement, Rex then chanted, "Blitzing Cry!"


    BLITZ!


    A sh of powerful ck lightning exploded from his body destroying the iing rubbles the size of his body, but then Rex saw an earth spike heading towards him.


    It was so fast that it arrives right in front of Rex''s eyes swiftly,


    But instead of panicking, a smile crept on Rex''s face as a cloudy figure jumped out of his shadow.


    CLANG!


    The chains around Devo''s wrists block the earth spike shattering it easily, it creates a powerful shockwave before the earth spike crumbles under Devo''s lightning.


    After blocking the earth spike,


    Both Devo and Rex look around before they frown, the wild cat is gone.


    Out of nowhere, Evelyn who is watching all of this from afar amplifies her voice using sound magic before she shouted while pointing at Rex''s back, "LOOK OUT!"


    Hearing this, Rex nce at his back before his eyes widen,


    BAM!


    Rex got flung away after the wild cat headbutted him but he manage to block the headbutt with his arms, ''This thing is good at hiding its aura'', he thought while crashing away.


    CRASH!


    The wild cat submerged from the rock as if its body bes one with the rock.


    It has an earth element affinity and the wild cat is somehow able to merge with rock, the skin of the wild cat can also camouge with the surrounding.


    This provides a nice surprise attack that even caught Rex and Devo off guard.


    Seeing this, Devo''s eyes cracked with ck lightning.


    BLITZ!


    Before Devo can grab the wild cat intending to stun it with the sky ck lightning, the wild cat already jumped into the river.


    Ssh!


    Rex recovers and saw the wild cat going inside the river,


    But upon seeing this, Rex and Devo crack a smile as they both turn into a streak of ck lightning and went inside the river pursuing the wild cat.


    With their fast movements, Rex and Devo almost reach the wild cat in an instant.


    Then suddenly, the wild cat waves its tail increasing its speed even faster leaving Rex and Devo by the bubbles it created.


    Before Rex can think of anything,


    The wild cat suddenly emerges from the river floor and bites Rex''s body, "Rrrghh!", Rex grunted as the ck fangs are digging into him.


    Bubbles came out of his mouth as the air in his lungs got out,


    Devo saw this happening, his body then sizzle with ck lightning, he didn''t sit idle as he appears beside the wild cat and mmed both of his fists.


    BAM!!


    Upon getting hit by Devo''s hammering fists,


    The wild cat got sent crashing to the river wall which makes Rex able to break free from its bite, but it doesn''t have enough power to stun the wild cat as it started swimming away.


    Just like a water jet, the three of them then exchange blows inside the water,


    BAM!


    BURST!


    From above the river water, the descendants can only see the green water of the river shing a couple of times as a few explosions make the water burst.


    But after dodging the wild cat attack, Rex and Devo''s bodies glows with ck lightning.


    The wild cat makes a huge mistake by fighting a Lightning Elementalist underwater, fighting inside water is a perfect ce for lightning to travel.


    CRACK!


    BLITZ!


    Powerful lightning shockwaves exploded from Rex and Devo''s bodies,


    After activating the sky ck lightning, the green river water started trembling as the ck lightning travels even faster than the wild cat''s movement.


    BZZTT!!


    Upon getting hit by the sky ck lightning,


    The wild cat roared feeling its body paralyzed, and in this high-speed fight, this moment is taken advantage of by both Devo and Rex.


    Swish!


    Growl!


    Although the mutated wild cat has seventh rank power,


    It is nothing but an animal that has a low level of intelligence, going inside water while facing Lightning Elementalists is akin to begging to be electrocuted.


    Thanks to that one mistake, the wild cat was sent crashing out of the water.


    Rex didn''t idle long as jumps out of the water and turns the ground ck, one thick sky ck lightning tentacle then sprouted from below the wild cat before stabbing through its stomach.


    BURST!


    It managed to pierce the wild cat thanks to his very high intelligence,


    Without any pause, Rex leaped and stabbed the wild cat on its neck with his Amuerus Katana.


    Rex frowned when he saw the Amuerus Katana only shallowly prate its hardened skin enveloped by earth mana, so he then jumped and drop kick the katana.


    STAB!


    Because of that decisive quick thinking, the katana went deeper into the hardened skin.


    Only the handle of the katana can be seen from the outside,


    The wild cat roared as blood started flowing out of his mouth, even its neck is stained with its own blood with Amuerus Katana stabbing right through it.


    After stabbing it, Devo jumped while putting his hands together.


    A huge mace made of ck lightning started to form in his hands, Devo intended to finish the wild cat off but then suddenly,


    ROAR!!


    The wild cat started to suck in earth mana making its body glow with a brown hue, it then twists its body snapping the sky ck lightning tentacle stabbing through its stomach.


    It then jumps to the side dodging Devo''s attack,


    BOOM!


    Devo''s macended on the ground powerfully with ck lightning but missed, Rex was caught in surprise upon seeing this,


    It''s the first time that something actually broke his sky-ck lightning tentacle.


    With a menacing low growl, the wild cat res at Rex, and Devo as its body kept sucking the earth mana in the surrounding like a torrent.


    But there''s faint green energy mixed with the earth mana,


    "It''s using its final attack! That beast is burning its life essence", Devo warned hurriedly.


    Hearing this, Rex frown while looking warily at the wild cat as the auraing from it bes very threatening even for Rex and Devo.


    BOOM!


    The ground cracked as the wild cat''s entire body was covered with hardened rock.


    Its power is raising by the second as it sucks every earth mana in the surrounding, this process creates a buzzing sound in the ears as if the wild cat is charging for an attack.


    Even the descendants that are already fleeing a bit further can hear this buzzing sound.


    After the earth mana was about to explode from the wild cat''s body,


    BOOM!


    Rex widen his eyes when the wild cat''s speed bes even faster than before, he saw the wild cat charging at him with extreme speed covered with earth mana.


    But Devo saw this as he stands between Rex and the charging wild cat,


    "I won''t be able to hold this one, make sure to dodge it!", Devo said as he links the chains on his wrists together, the chains spark some lightning before the spark creates a lightning barrier.


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head.


    Devo taking the hit is better than Rex taking it since he will just be brought back to Rex''s shadow.


    That is why Rex will need to dodge thisst attack from the wild cat, but when he was about to jump away he suddenly frown when he felt something clinging to his leg.


    Rex looks down and finds that his legs got sucked into the ground.


    He tries to break free using all his might but it didn''t budge, the earth mana imbued onto his legs is very dense that even he can''t break free.


    Since he has many enhancements right now,


    Rex is confident that he can take the wild cat''s final attack, the stats he had added with the enhancement from the Lunar Blessing, and Red Force surpass the wild cat''s stats.


    But then suddenly,


    BOOM!!


    The charging wild cat hit Devo''s lightning barrier as cracks started to form instantly,


    Devo didn''tst very long as, after about a few seconds, the lightning barrier shatters as Devo''s body got hit by the wild cat before he got instantly sent back to Rex''s shadow.


    It shocks Rex since he didn''t expect Devo to notst very long,


    In a hurry, Rex activates his sky ck lightning intending to use Ether Blink.


    With a wave of his hand, he summoned countless sky ck lightning tentacles to block the charging wild cat but they snapped upon contact.


    The sky ck lightning tentacles don''t hold a candle against the mutated wild cat.


    BLITZ!


    A lightning strike descend from the sky hitting Rex''s body, he then slowly turns into a lightning particle but before his entire body finished merging with the lightning.


    "Shit!", Rex cursed but he already notice the wild cat is already near.


    Without having any other choice, Rex flexed his body so hard to prepare himself for the powerful attack from the wild cat that even Devo can''t sustain for long.


    ''It''s weakened, I can take this'', Rex thought hopeful.


    Thanks to Devo putting himself as a shield, the wild cat''s attack weakened and Rex thought that he will probably be able to take this without any heavy injuries.


    But upon feeling the impact of the wild cat, he realized that he was dead wrong.


    KABOOM!!

 Chapter 434 No Other Choice

    KABOOM!


    A powerful shockwave spanning through the entire canyon was created from the collision.


    Rex got headbutted by the charging wild cat that is burning its life force just for this one attack, it realizes that it won''t be able to win against thebination of Rex and Devo.


    This makes the wild cat risk everything by burning its life force to attack.


    Although Rex heard this from Devo, he had never encountered such a beast so he deducted that this kind of attack can only be used by the seventh rank mutated animal or above.


    "Haaahhk!!", Rex spat a mouthful of blood as he got sent crashing away.


    Even though Devo tries to lessen the impact by using himself as a shield, the wild cat attack is very powerful that it caught Rex off guard.


    The shockwave ripped the ground out of its crust,


    It was so powerful that even the entire river''s water burst like a tidal wave just from getting hit by the shockwave, and the descendants who are already very far away still got blown away.


    Some of the weaker descendants got blown away after the shockwave passed through them.


    The stronger Awakened like Dray and Evelyn started to make shields to help the other weaker ones, but even with thebination of their mana the shockwave still sted them all away.


    A web-like crack beneath the collision between Rex and the wild cat was created,


    It kept getting bigger and bigger from the impact, the carcasses around are swept by the shockwave as the entire canyon shook by the force of the collision.


    BOOM!!


    Rex crashed outside of the canyon about a dozen of miles away,


    The blood gushing out of his mouth because his ribs are broken decorates Rex''s entire ck armor, every time he breathes it feels like a stab through his lungs.


    ''Damn!'', Rex thought as he rigidly breathed.


    Not even something close to this ever crossed his mind during his fight against the wild cat, he thought that he can beat the wild cat knowing that he reaches the seventh rank already.


    But how wrong he is as he realizes the gap between mid and early seventh rank is this wide.


    Although the system shows that the wild cat''s stats are not that high considering Rex can use his Lunar blessing that raises his sats by 200%, the wild cat''sst attack surprises him to his core.


    That attack almost caved his chest in and destroyed his Spirit Core,


    [If not for you activating your skill at thest moment, you might''ve got injured very badly and will not recover soon], Devo said inside Rex''s head.


    In the nick of the moment, Rex activates his berserker''s curse skill.


    When he''s in a dire situation and needs to sustain an attack, the berserker''s skill is a handy skill that enhances his physical body although with the side effect of negating his healing ability.


    But this is a perfect skill to sustain a one-time powerful attack like this one,


    The red moon symbol on his forehead disappears as the wounds he sustain slowly regenerate again, Rex then lies on the ground for a moment while the wounds closed up.


    Rex didn''t need to hurry as that attack will definitely weaken the wild cat,


    It might be a possibility if that mutated wild cat is in its dying state right now from exerting its life force, so Rex just focuses on regenerating his wounds first.


    ''That''s dangerous, I should''ve been more careful'', Rex thought while closing his eyes.


    <The user sustained heavy injuries!>


    <Does the user want to enhance the regenerating ability by sleeping?>


    Reading this, Rex then asks, ''Can I adjust how long I''m asleep?''


    <Yes, the system can wake up the user at any designated time>


    After the confirmation from the system, Rex then rxed his broken and pained body as he sets the time on the system, ''Just let me sleep for 5 minutes''


    Just right after he thought of that, Rex''s consciousness was forced to go to the dreand.


    While Rex is sleeping,


    Thebination of mana from the entire descendants thates here helps them shield from the shockwave, but the air from the shockwave still goes through their mana barrier.


    Inside the mana barrier,


    Evelyn looks at the collision while fighting against the force from the shockwave, her eyes widen when she saw Rex spurting out blood from his mouth,


    Out of her times beside Rex,


    There has never been a case where he''s injured so badly like this, he usually only sustains a few scratches that will heal but this collision looks brutal.


    ''Rex!'', she screamed inside her head in worry.


    Rex almost manages to dodge the charging wild cat as he''s already halfway merging with the lightning strike, but the wild cat is a tad bit faster than him.


    But it''s not just Rex that got hurt, the wild cat also got sent crashing the other way.


    Its huge body destroyed everything on its path before stopping a couple of miles away, the crash shook the entire canyon before huge rubbles buried the wild cat.


    Just from the looks of it, the wild cat will not get out of this unscathed.


    Their collision broke the sky as the thunderclouds dispersed, and after the shockwave receded Evelyn immediately dashes toward Rex''s direction.


    Dray also saw her rushing immediately before he goes after her,


    After following the trail of damage that was caused by Rex screeching on the ground, Evelyn finally saw Rex lying in a crater with a pool of blood.


    She widen her eyes in horror when she saw Rex''s eyes are closed,


    Unconsciously, Evelyn shed a tear as she jumped down to the huge crater before holding Rex''s head, "Rex? W-Wake up!", she eximed with a trembling voice.


    "Please! Wake up!", she shakes Rex''s body to no avail.


    Even after waiting a moment, Rex didn''t answer as his eyes are still closed.


    The realization dawned on Evelyn as the single tear turns into flowing tears in an instant, she was utterly shocked when she saw Rex is unmoving like this.


    Added with the nasty wound on Rex''s chest, Evelyn thought the worst.


    Dray also arrives at the ce not long after,


    He saw Evelyn holding Rex with a trembling body, she wanted to touch the nasty wound on Rex''s chest but she can''t muster herself to touch it.


    Evelyn is devastated and she refused to believe what she''s seeing right now,


    Although reluctant, Dray kneels beside Evelyn before he touches the nasty wound covered with blood on Rex''s chest but he then immediately frowns.


    Dray tries to feel Rex''s chest a couple of times before he realized something,


    The wound that was supposed to be the cause of this pool of blood is getting smaller, it''s clear that the wound is regenerating at a rapid pace.


    Realizing that Rex is not dead,


    Dray nce at Evelyn wryly but he doesn''t really know how to tell Evelyn as she''s already crying and weeping, it''ll be awkward if she knew that Rex is not dead.


    But then suddenly, "Huh?"


    A familiar voice seeped into Evelyn''s ears as her crying stop.


    Evelyn looks down to herp and saw Rex is already looking at her, there was a confused look on his face as he looks at Evelyn''s crying face weirdly.


    There''s an awkward slight pause between them,


    "R-Rex?!", Evelyn eximed in surprise before she can''t help but hugs him.


    Rex who just woke up from his sleep bes even more confused as Evelyn hugs him tightly, Evelyn''s distinctive scent prates Rex''s nose.


    He then looks at Dray in confusion while being hugged by Evelyn,


    But then he realized why she''s acting this way, he certainly looks bad, "Don''t worry, I''m okay"


    "You scared me! Don''t do that, I thought you were dead!", Evelyn wept while hugging Rex.


    Hearing this, Rex can only hug Evelyn back while rubbing her back, "I''m sorry if I scared you, I''m not going to die that easily, don''t worry"


    But while Rex is rubbing Evelyn''s back,


    SWISH!


    A shadow appeared blocking the golden drowning sunlight, this makes Rex''s eyes widen as he immediately throws Evelyn toward Dray.


    Rex then crossed his arms in front of him as the wild cat mmed on him,


    BOOM!!


    The wild cat swings its ws downwards as Rex can only block the attack with his arms, but this proves to be not enough as Rex''s arms got scratched by the steel ck ws.


    With a sh of his eyes, dozens of sky-ck lightning thorns exploded from his body.


    This caught the wild cat off guard as it got stabbed by the sky ck lightning thorns before leaping away, itnded a couple of dozen feet away.


    Rex stands up abruptly while gritting his teeth, "You damn cat!", he cursed angrily.


    Although the wild cat makes the first move, it can be seen clearly that the wild cat is weakened heavily with blood decorating its brown furs and also the Amuerus Katana still on its neck.


    It will get weaker by the second thanks to the blood leaking out of its wounds,


    On the other side where the wild cat came from, the descendants also can be seen as it seems they tried to intercept the wild cat.


    But the wild cat is a seventh rank Awakened, their powers are not enough.


    Mustering his sky ck lightning mana, Rex points to the sky before he angrily chants wanting to finish this fight by using his only Ultimate Spell.


    BLITZ!!<sub> </sub>


    Just like what happened before, an enormous amount of mana gathers in the sky.


    A couple of runic patterns made of sky ck lightning appear above Rex''s finger, the runic patterns create a circle made of mana as it slowly gets smaller.


    Feeling the enormous mana, the wild cat attacks not wanting Rex to finish the spell.


    But when it was about to hit Rex, a lightning strike hits him as before he got teleported to a couple of feet behind the wild cat dodging its attack easily.


    When the wild cat looks to its back, Rex already finished his spell.


    "Ultimate Spell! Sky Imprisonment!"


    CRACKKK!!


    Four dragon sky ck lightning strikes descend down from the sky biting each of the wild cat''s limbs in just a fraction of a second, the wild cat roared painfully.


    The Sky Imprisonment throbs as it injects ck lightning into the wild cat''s body stunning it.


    The wild cat can''t break free from this one as this is an absolute spell, it doesn''t matter how much it struggles to break free,


    Rex''s ultimate spell won''t budge even with its seventh rank power,


    Only those who have 2 times Rex''s intelligence can break free from this spell, and the wild cat can''t even beat Rex''s intelligence much less two times his intelligence.


    ROAR!!!


    After imprisoning the wild cat, Rex falls to his knees weakly.


    It''s tolling to use the Ultimate Spell in his state, his wounds are already regenerating a bit but it''s not healedpletely as the pain is still there.


    "We should help!", Evelyn said from the side.


    Hearing this, Dray was also about to agree but Rex stopped them, "It''s alright"


    "This wild cat can''t break free from my spell no matter how much it tried, the battle is over so let me finish this", he added before approaching the wild cat slowly.


    Rex then grabs the Amuerus Katana still in the wild cat''s neck,


    While he''s doing this, the wild cat is ring at him angrily still trying to break free to no avail, "You caught me off guard, but it''s not enough", he said before slowly pushing the katana deeper.


    Growl!


    The wild cat started growling in pain, it stares at Rex with bloodlust.


    It started behaving in a frenzied manner as the katana went deeper and deeper.


    But then suddenly Rex felt a stabbing pain in his chest, he grabs his chest out of pain letting go of the katana and the wild cat saw this happening.


    The wild cat takes advantage of this gap as it uses its remaining strength,


    The wild cat conjures an earth spike from the ground just behind Dray with itsst breath.


    Rex sensed the disturbance in mana as he turns around, he then saw an earth spike spinning on the ground just behind Dray and he will be toote to try to save Dray.


    "Watch out!", Evelyn shouted as he pushed Dray to the side.


    Dray who is oblivious to the spike materializing behind him got shoved to the side by Evelyn, but unknown to Evelyn, there''s also another spike behind her.


    "sh!"


    BLITZ!


    Rex appears beside Evelyn before he punches the earth spike shattering it.


    <o>,m With his very fast reflex, Rex manages to intercept the earth spike before it canunch at Evelyn, "It almost ended badly", he mutters in relief.</o>


    But then suddenly, "Rex...?", a light voice can be heard from Rex''s back.


    Hearing this, Rex turns around before his eyes widen in surprise when he saw Evelyn looking at him with blood decorating her hands.


    There''s a slight confusion in Evelyn''s expression when she saw her own blood in her hands.


    "EVELYN!!", Rex shouted as he saw the earth spike stab Evelyn''s chest.


    An earth spike came out of nowhere that Rex didn''t sense even with his sensitive senses, this earth spike pierce through the middle of Evelyn''s chest cleanly as she coughs a mouthful of blood.


    Upon seeing this, Rex red at the wild cat angrily as his eyes unconsciously turns red.


    The wild cat didn''t look at Rex with the same expression as before, but it looks at Rex with a smirk instead as if it was mocking him.


    Knowing that it can''t kill Rex, the wild cat decided to bring the others with it.


    In a fit of anger, Rex dashes at the wild cat with his red animalistic eyes before he holds the katana with both hands and ripped the wild cat''s neck.


    Rex didn''t stop there, he grabs the wild cat''s head before ripping it off of its body.


    Crack!


    <Killed a Mid Seventh Rank Mutated Animal, Obtained 700,000,000 Exp>


    The system notification appears in front of Rex''s vision giving him a very huge exp, but he ignores the notification as he ran towards Evelyn.


    In ast-ditch effort, the wild cat stabs Evelyn using an earth spike through her chest.


    Blood spurted out of Evelyn''s mouth as she looked down to only find an earth spike stabbing through her chest, the realization surprises her as she falls to the ground weakly.


    Thud!


    Rex catches Evelyn''s falling body as he looks at the earth spike stabbing her chest.


    "Why the fuck did I do that?", he cursed himself with an immense amount of guilt.


    If he had killed the wild cat sooner instead of getting dazed by the pain, then Evelyn wouldn''t be stabbed like this from ast-ditch effort of the wild cat.


    Hearing this, Evelyn wanted to say something but the blood in her mouth prevents her.


    Without wasting any time, Rex opens the system''s shop intending to buy a healing elixir.


    Rex quickly filters the shop to find a healing elixir to heal Evelyn''s wound, but when he was about to buy the sixth rank elixir a notification from the system appears.


    <Evelyn Luc''s unfinished Spirit Core has been destroyed! She will die in 2 minutes>


    Since Rex''s hands are holding Evelyn, the system scanned Evelyn''s body and gave Rex more pressure as only 2 minutes are left before Evelyn died.


    It gives Rex more pressure as he holds Evelyn''s head,


    Upon reading this, Rex search for an item that can help Evelyn but his hand stopped when he saw the price for the item to heal Evelyn''s destroyed Spirit Core.


    Because of buying transferral crystal, Rex was left with a bit over 12,000 gold.


    The price of the item to heal a Spirit Core spikedpared to the sixth rank healing elixir, it costs 15,000 gold to buy the item because a destroyed Spirit Core is a fatal injury.


    It makes Rex''s hand stop as he didn''t know what to do,


    Reading this, Rex looks at Dray and shouted, "Do you bring anything that can help her?!"


    "I-I don''t bring any elixirs on me, I-I thought the canyon will be rtively safe...", Dray replied stutteringly under Rex''s fierce re.


    But this makes Rex''s heart clenched as he looks at Evelyn''s weak state,


    Just a moment ago Evelyn is the one crying thinking that Rex might actually die, but now the situation is reversed as Rex bes the one holding Evelyn who is about to die.


    The difference between the situation is that Evelyn will really die!


    ''System, is there any way I can help her?'', Rex asks desperately.


    <One identified method will be able to save Evelyn Luc without spending gold>


    Without wasting any other second, Rex immediately demands, ''Tell me how right now! I don''t care what it is so just tell me!''


    But then, Rex widens his eyes as he read another notification from the system.


    As the clock started ticking while Rex is thinking of other methods to save Evelyn, the pressure started to dawn on him as Rex can feel Evelyn''s body is starting to be weaker.


    ''I don''t have any other choice, that is the only way'', Rex thought.


    But he then suddenly remembered the incident during the banquet with Evelyn,


    ~


    During the banquet,


    Rex nce at Evelyn who is hugging his arm with a bright expression, he then asks, "If I were to ask your permission to turn you into a Werewolf, Are you willing?"


    "Why do you ask that? Do you want to bite me or something?", Evelyn replied.


    "Never mind..."


    ~


    Rex looks at Evelyn in hesitation,


    But seeing that the life in Evelyn''s eyes is starting to fade, Rex shakes his head while steeling his will, ''I''m sorry Evelyn, you can be mad at meter''


    ''Adhara... forgive me but I have no other choice. I can''t let her die like this''


    After thinking of that,


    Rex nced at Dray before swiftly knocking him unconscious with a swing of his hand.


    Rex kneels beside the dying Evelyn, he really seems to be hesitating but he then finally mutters, "System.... let''s do it''

 Chapter 435 Tranquility Before Chaos

    The next day,


    A woman with zing red hair is currently lying on a bed, she''s sleeping with a painful look on her face but then suddenly she jolted awake gasping for air.


    This woman is none other than Evelyn,


    Evelyn woke up from her sleep sweating before she looks the ce she was in, she realize that she was back in her room at the university.


    ''This is my room...'', she thought after looking around.


    When she tries to remember what happened to her, there''s a ringing pain inside her head making her sp her head with her hand.


    Her body is very weak and she can''t remember anything,


    After the ringing pain is gone, Evelyn nces to her side and finds a ss of water there.


    Feeling an iron taste in her mouth and also a bit dry, Evelyn reaches for the ss of water on the desk beside her bed with her right hand while the other hand is still sping her head.


    But when she grabs the water, she identally knocked the ss of water off the desk.


    Evelyn snapped her head to the side and saw the ss of water is falling from the desk, but out of nowhere her body moves on her own, and before she even realize it,


    The ss of water is already in her hand, she caught the ss of water in reflex.


    ''How did I do that?'', Evelyn thought in confusion since her body is currently weak.


    After shaking her head, she chugged the ss of water emptying it before putting the ss back on the desk again.


    The moment she drank the ss of water, Evelyn started to feel better.


    She then sits on the bed while leaning back on the headboard of the bed, the ringing pain in her head has be bearable as she looks at the window and finds that the sun is shining brightly.


    But then, Evelyn frowned when she saw a couple of birds passing by her window.


    The chirping birds are flying at a decent speed through the air, but when she focused a bit the birds started to p their wings in a slow motion.


    It weirded Evelyn out as she blinks a couple of times, ''What was that?''


    "Aren''t you excited about the official meetings?"


    "Of course I am! The SCO was once our enemies, it''s a bit unbelievable that we''re allying with them like this"


    "There are rumors that they can make normal humans powerful by using drugs"


    "Really? Then can it be done to Awa-"


    Evelyn heard a conversation, she gets up from the bed slowly before popping her head out of the window and looking around.


    Her room is not on the first or second floor, it''s quite up.


    After looking around, Evelyn saw two students conversing with each other below which should be impossible for her to hear their conversation so vividly like this.


    ''How can I hear them from here?'', Evelyn thought in confusion.


    In about half an hour,


    Evelyn started to vaguely remember that she should be exploring the canyon, thest thing she remember was seeing the wild cat trapped by Rex''s spell.


    But she didn''t remember what happened after that.


    Shaking her head, Evelyn then went to the bathroom after feeling a bit better.


    The clothes she''s wearing are not the same as when she went to the canyon, but she didn''t put much thought into it as she enters the bathroom.


    Without wasting any second,


    Evelyn strips naked right after entering the bathroom exposing her beautiful curves before stepping into the shower box and turning the shower on.


    The warm watering out of the shower makes Evelyn frown,


    Evelyn then taps on the screen beside the shower intending to raise the temperature of the water, but she frowns when she saw the water temperature has already been set to warm.


    ''Why is it not warm?'', she thought in confusion.


    Although a bit annoyed, Evelyn took her shower before getting out of the shower box about ten minutester with a towel wrapped around her body.


    Evelyn took a hairdryer before she started to dry her hair in front of the mirror,


    ''Is it just my imagination, or am I looking a bit different'', she thought.


    The reflection in the mirror shows that Evelyn''s well-built body is looking more refined, she worked very hard to make her body looks good but today is a bit better.


    But she then shakes her head and continued drying her hair,


    Amidst drying her hair while humming lightly, she suddenly saw a glimpse of something on the back of her neck which makes her squint her eyes in confusion.


    This prompted Evelyn to turn around to see what it is,


    To Evelyn''s surprise, she saw a ck star mark on her nape that almost looks like a tattoo.


    Upon seeing this ck star mark, Evelyn frowned as she remembers seeing a simr mark on Adhara''s neck but her mark is silver-colored rather than ck.


    Evelyn touches the ck mark as she frowns, ''What is this...?''


    ''Where did thise from?'', she thought as she didn''t remember this ck star mark.


    ~


    After exploring the canyon with the descendants, Rex went straight back to the university.


    The moment he enters the room, Adhara is already waiting for him.


    Rex was a little bit nervous upon seeing Adhara''s face, he even can''t help but be unable to look at Adhara properly but turns out Adhara told him some great news.


    "Look at this... I think this can be considered an Ultra-Grade Purple Firestone", she said.


    Hearing this, Rex looks at the purple crystal she''s holding before taking it from her hand, "It''s a higher grade alright, how did you make this?", he asks.


    "Ibined spirit energy and wind mana into it", Adhara replied.


    She then continues, "Although I failed for hours before finally seeding, this elemental stone is worth the effort. What do you think? Should I tell this to Daniel and sell it?"


    Rex then sits on the sofa while looking at the crystal in thought,


    ''I need gold to prepare for what''s about toe, although it''s risky, I need the money'', Rex thought, he only has a few hundred thousand dors worth of gold right now.


    After deliberating for a moment, Rex then turns to Adhara, "You can bring this to Daniel"


    "But remember to only talk about this to Daniel, and also don''t settle for anything below a million for each of this Ultra-Grade firestone", Rex added.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara nodded her head before Rex left for his room.


    She didn''t forget to give Rex the money she got,


    Rex epted it before giving Adhara a kiss on her cheek, but this somewhat feels different.


    Adhara looks at Rex and saw a weird change in his emotional aura, it was grey, unlike his usual emotional aura which was supposed to be red.


    She frown even harder when she saw Rex''s emotional grey color turns red again,


    This change in emotional aura color happened right after Rex turns away from her, and this made Adhara squints her eyes suspiciously as Rex entered his bedroom.


    Another day has passed,


    Ryze came back to the room in a bad state, the doctor brought Ryze back to Rex''s room exining that he wasn''t able to find the cause of Ryze''s sick state.


    It is surprising to see the current state Ryze is in,


    Pale face with body emitting steam, the pained expression as the doctor said that he''s already unconscious these past couple of days, and also the weird red spots around his body.


    Just from the doctor''s exnation alone, Adhara is still confused.


    She''s the one that received the doctor bringing back Ryze, but nevertheless, she puts Ryze in his room before she frowns, ''When did he get sick?'', she thought.


    It has not been that long since thest time Adhara saw Ryze,


    There was no sign of any sickness that might indicate his condition worsening until this state, Ryze''s condition came suddenly which really confused her.


    But even the doctor doesn''t know what''s the cause, so she definitely doesn''t know too.


    Adhara can only ask Rex about Ryze''s condition, but Rex has been busy these days ever since he got the money from her yesterday.


    Rex has been busy doing things inside the room.


    Even the butlers and the maids are not permitted to enter the room until he said so, Adhara also saw him talking to Mrs. Greene, Robert, and also her father Russ.


    From the looks of it, Rex seems to be preparing for something.


    But Adhara didn''t meddle in his affair since he will eventually tell her, she just need to trust Rex and lets him do his thing while she kept training to match his pace.


    Today, Rex is not in the room as he said that he will be going out of the university.


    Adhara asks where he will be going and Rex replied that he will be meeting with Stevanus, he seems to be in a hurry so Adhara didn''t ask further.


    Because of that, when Ryze was delivered back Adhara can''t ask Rex about it.


    Kyran joins Adhara training today,


    Thanks to absorbing the high-grade Dark stones, Kyran is already ready to assimte with his own spirit but he doesn''t have the time to meet Rex so he''s still at peak fifth rank.<sub> </sub>


    During their training, Adhara was shocked to find Kyran has new abilities.


    While both of them are sparring to train their mastery over their daggers, Kyran suddenly uses some kind of spell that numbs Adhara''s entire sense.


    It happened when Kyran merge with the shadow and touch Adhara''s shoulder,


    The moment Kyran touched Adhara''s shoulder, her entire view suddenly went numb starting from her sense of touch, vision, and even instincts.


    Adhara can only fight against Kyran using her hearing,


    But thanks to being a sixth rank Awakened, this numbing spell that Kyran used can be canceled using the brute force of her spirit energy.


    Nheless, Kyran''s new ability is very strong.


    Meanwhile, Rex enters a building that is guarded by many Awakened.


    The building is somekind of a hidden ce with the cover of a tailor shop, Rex is here to meet with Stevanus Reed under his request.


    Because of the appearance of the wild cat in the canyon before,


    Seve who is very much injured alongside Tyrcie was saved by Rex, so in return, Rex asks Seve to make a meeting with Stevanus, his father.


    With that, Seve agreed which result in today''s meeting.


    After entering the tailor shop, Rex was guided by one of the Awakened before he arrives on the second floor which is more spacious than it looks from the outside.


    Just like thest time they met, Stevanus is sitting on a chair.


    Stevanus is centered around Awakened with stern faces, added with the gaping hole on each of his palms making him impossible to be mistaken for someone else.


    Beside Stevanus is not Deniz, but a woman instead.


    The woman is chewing a piece of gum while holding a pistol, she ys with the pistol by spinning it by the trigger while keeping her sharp eyes on Rex who just arrived in the room.


    Rex steps closer to Stevanus before he stopped a couple of feet away, "Sir Stevanus"


    "Thank you for agreeing to meet with me at such short notice, I understand that you''re busy training so I''m thankful for your time", he added while slightly bowing in respect.


    Hearing this, Stevanus raises one of his eyebrows, "You know of the challenge?"


    "I''ve heard about your official challenge to Wesley Atkins, in fact, I''m here regarding that matter. I''vee up with a deal for you in exchange for your help", Rex replied.


    Stevanus leans his head on his fist before he said, "Is this regarding your war?"


    "Yes, you know that my problem with Wesley escted"


    "I''m willing to guarantee your win against Wesley and also give you a 30% part of the takings after I''m done with Wesley if you decided to help me ", Rex proposed.


    Seeing Stevanus'' leaning his body forward with curious eyes, Rex then exined.


    Rex told Stevanus the information he got from Evelyn''s men and also Duncan tchi, he told him that he wanted to get rid of the Atkins Family which will be in the same favor as Stevanus. He also told a glimpse of his n to entice Stevanus in helping him.


    ''Convincing him shouldn''t be that hard'', Rex thought.


    Considering that Stevanus is an enemy of Wesley, asking for his help to take down the Atkins Family should be in his best interests so Rex is not worried.


    "I''ll take care of Wesley before your fight with him, this will make you win by default", Rex said.


    After hearing what Rex has to say,


    Stevanus deliberates for a moment while looking straight at Rex''s eyes, there doesn''t even any change in his facial expression as he stares at Rex calmly.


    In just a moment, he then said, "I''m sorry, but I''m pretty confident in our strength"


    "Why do we need you to guarantee our triumph over Wesley? Are you saying that we''re going to lose against Wesley despite we''re the one challenging him?", Stevanus added.


    Hearing this, Rex smiles wryly as the woman beside Stevanus is also squinting her eyes.


    The woman might scare Rex during their first meeting back then, now Rex smiles confidently feeling that the woman''s aura doesn''t feel as overwhelming as before.


    Rex then said, "I''m not saying that, but it will save you the need to defeat Wesley"


    But contrasting with Rex''s expectation, Stevanus suddenly intervenes, "Wesley and I have been fighting for years, we''re more than just enemies especially since he defeat me way back. That''s why I need to defeat Wesley with my own hands, to redeem myself back"


    ''So it''s more than just meets the eye, their rtionship'', Rex thought with a sigh.


    He also remembered that in Norman''s blocked memories, Wesley and Stevanus are fighting years back that looks more like a rival so that exins why Stevanus is acting this way.


    After thinking a moment, Rex then suggested, "Then we''ll do it after your fight"


    "You might think that Wesley and you are more than just enemies, but trust me on this, Wesley will not fight fairly especially knowing that I''m also a threat. He won''t take the chance of losing to you and risks his family getting weakened", Rex added.


    Since Stevanus challenged Wesley during their fight,


    Wesley will definitely take no chances to lose against Stevanus, if he and his trusted men are slightly injured then it will make Rex takes him down easier.


    Stevanus stopped for a moment as he squints his eyes,


    "That''s just what you''re thinking, Wesley will fight me fairly, I''m sure of it. Also, if you want me to help you then I''m willing to settle with 50% of the takings", Stevanus said with a stern tone, he somewhat believed that Wesley will not fight dirty.


    Rex frowned and paused for a moment before he suddenly said, "How about a bet?"


    "Your fight against Wesley will be held on the day after tomorrow, just before the official meeting between the UWO and SCO. If Wesley fights you fairly then you will help me after the fight and you''ll get 50% of the takings. On the contrary, if he fights dirty then you''re going to surrender the fight and help me with my n just the same but you will only get 10%"


    Hearing this, the woman on Stevanus''s side points her gun at Rex, "Watch your tongue"


    "I''m merely suggesting a bet, Wesley is under pressure so I''m pretty confident that he will cheat during the fight", Rex replied nonchntly, and this made Stevanus frown in his seat.


    After deliberating a moment, Stevanus then said, "Deal... I don''t see any loss in this"


    "But if you fail to execute your ns then you will need topensate me, and I''m serious about this", he added with a warning tone.


    Hearing this, a smile crooked up on Rex''s face.


    "Don''t worry, if you make a deal with me. You''re victorious already"


    At night,


    Inside the Wind Sorcerers guild building, Wesley is currently still training.


    The power he emitted is like a force of nature as each strike filled with power, a violent gust of wind was produced from each movement of his limbs.


    He''s currently inside somekind of training ground,


    The fight he will have against Stevanus requires him to be at the peak of his performance, he knows how powerful Stevanus is so he needs to be very careful.


    While he''s shadow training, the door into the training ground is opened abruptly.


    Upon the door mmed open, Wesley nce to the side and finds Paul walking inside holding somekind of an envelope in his hands.


    "Paul? Why are you disturbing my training?", Wesley asks.


    Hearing this, Paul bowed a little before giving Wesley the envelope, "I found this inside the trap house we made, this envelope appears out of nowhere right in the middle of the formation"


    "Trap house?", Wesley mumbles before taking out the content of the envelope.


    But upon seeing the content of the envelope, Wesley''s aura burst violently as he clenched the papers in his hand with bloodthirsty eyes.


    The content of the envelope angers him so much that a powerful wind-sted Paul away.


    CRASH!


    Paul got sent crashing to the training ground wall creating a crater on it, he was helpless under the violent wind bursting from Wesley''s body, "Call Sebrof..."


    "After my fight, Rex Silverstar will be erased from this world!"


    ~


    The next day, something weird happened.


    Adhara is already ready to train, she''s already training using the Bifrons Duality Daggers.


    Upon being a Dual Elementalist, Adhara right now can finally wield the Bifrons Duality Daggers although one of the daggers is way weaker than the other.


    It''s a step though, and Adhara is notining.


    Just after Adhara got out of her bedroom, she looks around and doesn''t find Kyran anywhere.


    Yesterday both of them agree to train again together,


    But Kyran who should also train with her today suddenly disappears, she tries to ask Rex but he said to not worry about Kyran and told her to educate Giste instead.


    This is why Adhara went to Giste to teach her to be normal,


    When she was about to go to Giste, out of nowhere the door is knocked.


    Adhara knows who the one knocking is so she just ignores it and went to Giste instead.


    In thest couple of days, Evelyn has beening to their room a couple of times asking for Rex but Rex told Adhara to make Evelyn go away.


    It seems Rex doesn''t want to meet with Evelyn for some reason,


    Entering the room where Giste is in, Adhara stopped in her tracks thinking as she closed the door behind her lightly.


    She frowns as she can feel the tension inside the room slowly risingtely,


    Without even anyone telling her about the situation, she knows that a huge storm is about to hit and she can feel the cold air of the storm already.

 Chapter 436 Save Haven No More

    The day of the official alliance of UWO and SCO has arrived.


    Rex woke up early this day just before the sun lit up the sky, he looks to the side and saw Adhara is still sleeping with her innocent look.


    ''I don''t know how to tell her'', he thought from the side with a sigh.


    After caressing Adhara''s hair for a brief moment, Rex woke up from the bed before taking a shower to freshen himself up.


    Today is a big day, and Rex needs to prepare himself.


    In thest couple of days, Giste has finally be a full-fledged Werewolf but her condition worsened by the day as the need to hunt overwhelms her.


    Rex uses his Alpha Aura to refrain her from doing something rash,


    But from the looks of her condition, it seems even by using hismand the effect of the nearing Wolf Moon is too much for her.


    In just about five minutes or so,


    Rex got out of the shower wrapped around a towel, he got out of the bathroom to only find Adhara leaning on the headboard of the bed turning to look at him.


    "Adhara? You up already?", Rex asks before he started to change his clothes.


    Hearing this, Adhara cross her arms in front of her before she replied, "Do I need to prepare myself for whatever is going to happen today? I can tell from the way you''re acting"


    Rex was stunned upon hearing this, he nce at Adhara with a wry smile.


    "Yes, whatever happened today I want you to give me your full trust. No matter what happened", Rex said emphasizing thest words of his sentence.


    This somehow makes Adhara concerned, "Why do I feel something bad is going to happen?"


    "Just be ready for anything that happens today, told the others too that we''re going to flee the university to Emham Forest. Be ready for my call", Rex replied while heading to the door.


    Before he left, Rex mentioned, "Leave Ryze here, It''s safer here when my n is starting"


    "Ryze is slowly regaining consciousness, but he will still not be able to move. Aren''t you going to check on him first?", Adhara asks.


    But Rex shakes his head, "I''ll check on him after the situation calmed down"


    Adhara was about to say something more, but Rex already left.


    She was stunned on the bed upon realizing what Rex said, ''Emham Forest? If we''re going to that ce again then there is only one exnation'', she thought in concern.


    Every time they need to run back to the Emham Forest,


    That means that something dire is happening to them, just like running from the tchi before.


    What Rex said basically means that they''re dealing with the Atkins Family today.


    Rex got out of the room and suddenly saw a ck crow on the handle of the sofa near the entrance, the ck crow ps its wings upon seeing Rexe out of his bedroom.


    After the ck crownded on his arm, Rex then said, "Green Messenger..."


    "Stop calling me that, you''re the Green Messenger now. Just call me Prof. K", a voice suddenly came out of the ck crow''s mouth that certainly belongs to Prof. K.


    The ck crow''s eyes turn green, it''s like the crow is possessed by Prof. K.


    Hearing this, Rex sighs before he said, "Let''s finish the factories to lure him to Emham Forest, I''m going to need your help dealing with him"


    "You''ve said that for the third time already, I know", Prof. K replied.


    Rex smiles wryly as he then added, "I''ll meet you in sector 3A, I need to bring my parents to safety first before we proceed as nned"


    After saying that, Prof. K then replied, "Today is our meeting with the UWO"


    "Don''t take too long or the King will find out about this, I''m sticking my neck on a silver tter for you so you better be grateful for this. I''ll teleport there using the ck crow", he added.


    Rex nodded his head before the ck crow turns into green smoke and vanish.


    He then walks out of the room after the ck crow vanish,


    Upon stepping out of his room, Rex looks around the ce and finds that there is no one in the university,pletely devoid of lecturers or even students.


    ''They''re all gone'', Rex thought shaking his head.


    The meeting between the SCO and UWO is held in front of the public, because of that today bes a holiday for the students and it seems they all have already left the university.


    Even though the event hasn''t started yet, students are excited about this day so they can''t wait.


    Not many of them have seen a ck hand before, or even their powers.


    So this makes them curious about the so-called ck hands that have power that can rival an Awakened without the use of mana, the air of mystery is what piques their interest.


    After scanning the entire university,


    Rex only found a couple of little robots that are telling the direction, but then he saw a person walking toward him from the side.


    From just a nce, he recognizes the person as Evelyn.


    Upon being unable to meet with Rex for a couple of days, Evelyn''s eyes lit up seeing Rex.


    "Rex!", she shouted before started running toward him.


    Seeing this, Rex turns his body towards Evelyn as he was also about to go and meet her, "Why are you avoiding me? I thought something happened to you", she asks.


    "Don''t worry about that, have you prepared the vehicles?", Rex asks back.


    Evelyn nodded her head upon hearing this, she then added, "I''ve already prepared to transport all of the parents, the route to Enham Forest is secured, no one will notice us"


    "My men are ready, you just need to say the words"


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head in confirmation.


    "Okay, get them there as soon as possible. After the attack, Wesley will definitely pursue us to the end of the world so I want them to be safe first", Rex said.


    When he was about to say something more, he suddenly frown as he notice something.


    "What''s wrong?", Evelyn asks in confusion.


    Rex turns his body away and looks at every corner of the university, he scanned the university with his eyes before his frown bes even more evident, "There''s no one here..."


    "Of course, all of them are already left", Evelyn mutters.


    But Rex shakes his head still frowning, "No... something is wrong, there''s literally no one here"


    Although the event of the meeting between the SCO and UWO gathers all attention from the entire Ratmawati City, the event is broadcasted and the ce of the event will not hold the entire poption of Ratmawati City.


    There should be janitors or even guards that are still on standby at the university.


    Rex doesn''t find any of them even using his senses, there''s literally no one inside of the university except him and the others who are inside his room.


    Without waiting any further, Rex then grab Evelyn''s hand and went back to his room.


    Inside the room, Rex nce at the table by the sofa.


    There''s a slip of note there that he didn''t see before when he got out, he might''ve missed it.


    Rex then takes the note from the table before he immediately opens it, he read the content as Evelyn also reads it from the side in curiosity.


    But upon reading the note, "ADHARA!!"


    BRAK!


    Adhara got out of the bedroom quickly after hearing Rex call her,


    She frowns when she saw Evelyn is with him, but the urgent expression on Rex''s face makes her turn her attention to Rex instead, "What''s wrong?"


    "Gather the others, bring them out right now!", Rexmanded sternly.


    Hearing this, Adhara was about to ask if she should bring their parents too but Rex already intervenes her, "ALL OF THEM!"


    A momentter,


    The hallway of Rex''s room is already filled with the others, Giste, Evelyn, Adhara, and even their parents are all gathered in the hallway confused.


    Only Ryze was left hidden in the room, he''s still in a half-conscious state.


    But out of all of them,


    Adhara and Giste are the ones that have confused looks on their faces, their parents are not confused but nervous instead.


    Rex didn''t say anything as he went to his knee,


    Swish!


    Out of nowhere, the entire ground lit up with a familiar formation.


    After activating the formation, Rex looks at Evelyn before he instructed her seriously, "Take them to Emham Forest, don''t stop no matter what. I''ll distract them from you"


    "Alright, just leave it to me", Evelyn replied with a nod.


    But before the light from the formation engulfs them, Rex went closer to Evelyn before he whispers something in her ears.


    The others can''t hear what he whispered,


    Upon hearing what Rex said, Evelyn widen her eyes in utter shock as she asks again, "Are you sure that''s a good idea? It''s not necessary and she will definitely be unstable!"


    "Wesley needs to believe he''s winning, it must be done", Rex replied decisively.


    Leaving Evelyn who is still unsure, Rex turns his eyes to Adhara.


    Rex approached Adhara before he kissed her right on her lips, this caught Adhara off guard but her daze was instantly interrupted when Rex suddenly said, "Trust me"


    SWISH!


    After saying that, all of them got teleported excluding Rex.


    While they''re being teleported by the formation, Adhara looks at Rex with clear concern, she can only look at Rex with a troubled look before she got teleported.


    The moment the others are teleported, a notification from the system appears.<sub> </sub>


    <Hostile auras surrounded the entire university!>


    <Sudden Quest!>


    Break free from the people surrounding the university that intends to kill the user, and reach Emham Forest sessfully to proceed with the user''s n!


    Quest Reward: 5,000,000,000 Exp, Swift Wind Rune, and 10,000 Gold


    Rex only read the sudden quest briefly before he dashes out of his room, ''I need to get Delta''


    SWOOSH!


    Like a streak of lightning, Rex travels through the university heading to Delta.


    While he''s dashing covered with ck lightning, Rex looks around in thought, ''Are they crazy? Has Wesley Atkins gone mad attacking me in the university?!''


    ''I know what I sent will make him angry but I expect him to move after the fight''


    In just a few seconds, Rex already exited the university before suddenly,


    CRASH!


    Rex saw Delta was sent crashing to the ground in front of him, she seems to be in a battle as Rex snapped his neck to the other side where he found eight people.


    Just from the aura of these people alone, they''re definitely Awakened.


    But there''s one figure that makes Rex grit his teeth, he can feel the overwhelming auraing from this woman, ''Shit! Peak Seventh Rank!''


    "REX SILVERSTAR! YOU''RE GOING TO DIE TODAY!", the woman shouted.


    Hearing this, Rex didn''t idle around as he takes a white apple from the inventory and dashed toward Delta who is slowly getting up.


    Rex shoved the white apple into Delta''s mouth before he shouted, "Delta let''s go!"


    After eating the white apple, almost instantly Delta''s power got back as she even felt her entire body coursing with power before she dashes away.


    Delta turns into a white streak of lightning surprising the woman,


    "Indira, they''re running away!", one of the Awakened shouted.


    The woman that the Awakened called Indira turns out to be the peak the seventh rank Awakened, she re at the Awakened as her body started brimming with violent wind.


    She then cursed, "Go after them you fucking idiot!"


    BOOM!


    Indira turns into a gust of wind going after Rex and Delta, she was so fast that she creates a sonic boom breaking the sound barrier as she kicks the air.


    Looking at this, the other Awakened also went after Indira.


    After leaving the university premises, Rex was surprised that the entire ce is devoid of people.


    ''How did they do this? How did they clear the entire ce?!'', Rex thought in surprise.


    But his train of thoughts was interrupted when he heard a whistling sound of wind from his back, Rex nced back and saw Indira is already closing like a fighter jet.


    "Delta! Go Faster!", Rex eximed but it seems she can''t.


    While he''s under so much pressure, Devo suddenly suggested something as Rex touched Delta''s body and imbued her with his own mana.


    This proves to be effective as immediately after that,


    BLITZ!!


    Delta and Rex be even faster surprising Indira, "What?!", she eximed in surprise.


    Indira is a peak seventh rank Awakened, two small realms higher than Rex and one major realm higher than Delta, but she loses in terms of speed even though she''s a Wind Elementalists.


    This hurt her pride making her grind her teeth in annoyance,


    Her eyes started to turn green as her spirit that take a shape of an eagle appeared behind her,


    Although the spirit eagle is no way near as strong as Devo, it imbued Indira''s body with spirit energy before suddenly, "Great Spell! Burst of Wind!"


    BOOM!


    A small shockwave of wind was produced as she kicks the air propelling her forward even faster.


    There''s an eagle spirit pping its wings that appear on her back, it amplifies her speed as she catches after Rex in a blink of an eye,


    Meanwhile, In the Wind Sorcerers Guild.


    Wesley and Stevanus''s fight is already started as they battle with each other inside the training ground that is covered with a cocoon of barrier that is made by a woman.


    If Rex were here, then he will know that the woman is Giana.


    Giana is the ninth rank Awakened that Rex met in Beah city, she works along with Denzel Rogers and she seems to be on the jury of the fight between the two head families.


    CLANG!


    BOOM!


    The destructiveness of the fight is on another level, it''s simply astonishing to see.


    Each of their attack force surpasses Rex''s attack easily,


    Both of them are an eighth rank Awakened after all, so this kind of power is to be expected.


    The violent wind that was created from each of their collision shook the entire building, every sound they made in their collisions reverberated and are filled with power.


    Flesh against flesh, these kinds of sounds filled the entire arena.


    If not for Giana''s barrier, the entire building will crumble in an instant.


    SWOOSH!


    Wesley and Stevanus'' bodies are covered with line markings filled with spirit energy, they both are an eight rank Awakened that has already reached Spirit Unification.


    But there are some differences between them,


    On Wesley''s body, there seem to be green furs made of spirit energy that cover his back that enhance his speed to the point that his movement is like teleportation.


    Even his face has a hint of spirit furs on it,


    The Tosca color line marks on his body added with his glowing matching eyes are very terrifying.


    Each of his strikes is very fast, precise, and filled with power as he teleports around the arena merging with the wind while sending attacks after attacks.


    Stevanus on the other hand is covered with green armor,


    The armor he had blocked every attack that was thrown by Wesley showed the defensive properties they had, it''s simr to a knight''s armor but made of spirit energy instead.


    There are green orbs in the hole of his palms, he fires a powerful concentrated wind from them.


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    On their backs can be seen two Spirit Shadows,


    One is a fierce two-headed eagle spirit that has majestic and huge wings, while the other is a fierce-looking knight holding a sword and a shield.


    Both spirit shadows collided as Wesley and Stevanus throw up a mouthful of blood.


    They got propelled back hitting the barrier made by Giana before falling to the ground, wounds are already covering their bodies as they slowly get up on their feet.


    Even with holes and sh wounds around their bodies, they can still stand up.


    An Awakened life force is way more powerful than normal humans, much less an eighth rank Awakened like them which are very close to the highest realm.


    From a nce, it seems Stevanus has the upper hand.


    Although their powers are equal and their spirits are also equal, Stevanus body is surrounded by hurricane wind that seems to amplify his strength by a notch.


    This gives him a slight advantage against Wesley,


    "You lose this time Wesley, I''ll be taking the ninth rank spot", Stevanus said with rough breaths.


    Hearing this, Wesley raises his gaze before he spits blood to the side, "The fight is not over until you defeat me, I won''t back down from a loser like you"


    Stevanus smiles lightly upon hearing this,


    "If that''s the case then so be it,", he said before he started levitating in the air.


    The same knight spirit appears behind Stevanus as a long sword made of spirit energy materializes in Stevanus'' hand, it''s charging heavily with mana as the spirit energy inside Stevanus bes more violent.


    After smirking at Wesley, Stevanus added, "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure to not kill you"


    "Pneuma Spell, Vindication de"


    SWOOSH!!


    Stevanus'' sword glows brighter as half of the spirit energy gathers onto the long sword, this shows that he''s using the second circle Pneuma Spell.


    With a fierce glint, Stevanus thrust down the sword, "Ultimate Spell, Heartstriker!"


    Upon seeing this Wesley stands up strugglingly under the immense pressure from the sword, but instead of fear, there''s a smile on his face as if he''s confident in taking the attack.


    The onlookers can feel the Pneuma Spell power that summons the Vindication de,


    Aside from that, the Ultimate Spell Stevanus uses also imbued the Vindication de with more power, even the wind created by thebined attacks is like a spell of its own.


    Even under such pressure, there''s not a hint of worry in Wesley''s expression.


    While Stevanus is putting his all into this one attack, Wesley suddenly takes a crystal out of thin air as the smile on his face turns into a smirk.


    BOOM!!

 Chapter 437 Chased By The Atkins Family

    BOOM!!


    The powerfulbination Stevanus used is very powerful that even the barrier made by Giana started to waver, the wind and force it produces shakes the entire ground and building.


    Stevanus thrust downward but his eyes widen when he saw wings sprouted out of nowhere.


    Almost in an instant, Wesley replied by summoning wings on his back.


    The wings wrapped around his body like a sleeping bat as the Vindication de stabbed the wings creating a massive shockwave upon contact.


    It''s so powerful that the ground got absolutely destroyed by the impact,


    Under the watcher from outside the arena, Wesley''s wings made of spirit energy mixed with wind mana started to make a cracking sound as the Vindication de slowly pierced them.


    But then suddenly, the wings grow brighter as if they got amplified by something.


    Stevanus widen his eyes upon seeing this, he was confused and shocked at the same time seeing Wesley''s power rising by the second instead of weakening.


    This makes Stevanus frown before suddenly,


    ROAR!!


    Wesley''s spirit appears on his back as it roared while the wings jolted open destroying the Vindication de, it sent Stevanus crashing onto the barrier once again.


    Even the onlookers were surprised to see Wesley blocking the attack,


    "Huaakh!", Stevanus spat a mouthful of blood as he was kneeling on four.


    There is a shocked expression on his face but the expression slowly turns into a disappointment, he is looking down at the ground in utter disbelief.


    Upon seeing this, Wesley smirks as he strides toward Stevanus confidently.


    It''s weird to see Wesley striding powerfully as if he''s not injured, "I told you Stevanus, you''re not my match again even with those new spells you learned"


    "I''m still superior", he added with a huge grin.


    Hearing this, Stevanus stayed on the ground without even looking at Wesley.


    The sight of Stevanus kneeling in front of him using all four makes the grin on Wesley''s face grows wider, his wind mana then started to circte intending to finish Stevanus off.


    But after a slight pause, "I surrender!", Stevanus suddenly shouted.


    After the surrender deration by Stevanus, Giana instantly appears in between Stevanus and Wesley before she nces at Wesley, "Winner, Wesley Atkins!"


    "What a disgrace, you don''t even have the gut to take myst blow", Wesley harshly remarks.


    With the victory on his side, Wesley walks out of the arena under the onlookers'' gaze with a huge smile as he went to his wife outside of the arena.


    Stevanus stayed on his spot as he looks down to the ground unmoving,


    "You''re the disgraceful one Wesley, I can''t believe you stoop so low...", Stevanus mutters lightly, a woman then approaches him before helping him up.


    This woman is the one that Rex saw holding a gun before,


    While helping Stevanus get out of the arena, the woman then asks, "What are we going to do? Wesley uses something at thest moment to beat you like that"


    "Fulfil our deal as per our agreement with the kid, he deserved it anyway", Stevanus replied.


    On the other side of the arena,


    Wesley is wiping the blood and sweat on his body before Hans who stood on the side approached him, he brought a drink for Wesley that just finished his fight.


    "Sir, Rex is heading to Emham Forest just like expected", Hans whispered.


    Hearing this, Wesley chugged the drink Hans brought before he said with an evil smile, "Prepare the car then, I want to see the despair in his face when I kill all of his loved ones"


    This makes Hans nod his head, but his eyes are directed to the drinks.


    While Hans is checking on the drink he brought, Wesley suddenly asks attracting his attention back, "What happened to your son? Did you manage to take back your son?"


    "Yes, I''ve managed to find him before Rex can do anything to him", Hans replied calmly.


    Although Hans replied with a calm tone, his expression slightly contorted for a split second hearing Wesley asking about his son.


    Hearing this, Wesley then said, "Good for you, you can go now"


    Upon getting the order, Hans bowed deeply hiding his brutal smile before he walks away to prepare the car for Wesley.


    Back to Rex,


    BLITZ!


    SWOOSH!


    Rex and Delta are still running from Indira who persistently stayed on their backs, no matter how much Rex imbued Delta with his mana they can''t flee Indira.


    Not only that, but Rex has also tried to use everything he can to slow Indira down.


    "ck Field Orko!"


    CRACK!


    Hundreds of sky ck lightning tentacles burst from the ground like giant tentacles of a Kraken, the tentacles'' movements are very fast and some of them manage to catch Indira.


    The sky ck lightning tentacles entangle Indira''s body,


    But as if Indira already expected the sky ck lightning tentacles, she spins her body turning into a tornado and breaking the tentacles easily.


    It''s done swiftly as if she already knows what is Rex''s power,


    ''Devo! Do you think I''ll be able to use Ether Blink on myself and Delta simultaneously?!'', Rex asks inside his head, Indira is getting closer by the second.


    Hearing this, Devo then answered, [We probably can, Delta also has lightning affinities]


    After getting the confirmation from Devo, Rex was about to use his Pneuma Spell but then suddenly, the ground in front of the two of them exploded.


    BOOM!


    A violent wall of sharp wind blocks their tracks, "You''re not going anywhere!"


    Indira is the one that summoned the wall of a violent wind, it''s imbued with the mana of a peak seventh rank Awakened that Rex probably can''t hope to prate through.


    Brute force is his thing but against a peak seventh rank, he needs to be careful.


    Just feeling the amount of mana inside the wall of wind makes Rex''s danger sense rings violently, he then gritted before pulling Delta''s head to the right.


    Delta with the help of Rex''s strength manages to turn right very hard,


    There''s a building on the right side of both of them, and without any hesitation, Delta started climbing it while Indira is already on their tails reaching forward with her hand.


    But just as Indira was about to grab Delta''s tail,


    CRACK!


    BOOM!!


    Indira was pushed back after a ck lightning strike descend from the sky, the ck lightning strike hit Delta and Rex''s bodies as the both of them slowly turns into lightning particles.


    Since Delta also has lightning affinity, it''s not that hard to turn Delta into lightning particles.


    "RRGHH!!", Rex grunted as he puts his focus to the max.


    Under Indira''s eyes, Rex and Delta''s bodies disappear into the sky, and not long after that Indira snapped her neck to her side as she saw another ck lightning strike miles away.


    Without wasting any second, Indira dashes to that ck lightning strike.


    The three of them travel through miles in a split second as they y cat and mouse, it''s very hard to reach for Rex thanks to the Ether Blink he possesses.


    Even with Indira''s superior speed, she can''t quite reach Rex.


    Every time Rex and Delta are within her reach, Rex always uses the Ether Blink and creates a wide distance again between them.


    It doesn''t take long before they near Emham Forest,


    When Rex used his Ether Blink again, he was about to take a sharp left but he suddenly sensed a very fast aura that is moving just like a meteor heading toward them.


    Rex wanted to guide Delta to dodge this figure but it was toote,


    BAM!!


    Growl!


    Just like getting hit by a bullet from the side, Delta got flung to the side as a figure literally crashed to the side of her body making blood gush out of her mouth.


    It sent both Rex and Delta crashing away before hitting the building on their side.


    After recovering from the attack, Rex looks at the figure and finds that it''s another peak seventh rank Awakened that is definitely from the Atkins Family.


    But when he was about to do something, a ck crownded on his shoulder.


    "Do you need help?", the ck crow said.


    Hearing this, Rex shook his head and replied, "Just finish the other side quickly without me and meet me at Emham Forest, I got this"


    "Okay", the ck crow replied before vanishing again.


    Meanwhile,


    After getting teleported out of Rex''s room, the others materialize in somekind of parking building where two cars are already waiting for them.


    But Evelyn frowned when she saw not one of her men here,


    From the side, Evelyn saw an injured man wearing a formal outfit limps his way approaching her and the others with blood flowing down his head.<sub> </sub>


    "What happened?", Evelyn asks with a frown.


    The man then lean on the right car before he said with rough breaths, "We got attacked by the Atkins Family, but we manage to handle it"


    "There''s also a man amongst them proiming he''s one of us", he added.


    Hearing this, Evelyn frowned but she then remembered what Rex whispered to her earlier.


    "Let''s go quickly, it''s not safe here!", Adhara''s father, Russ is the first one to act.


    Since he''s from the military, he knows how to handle dangerous situations as he ran to the car on the right before the injured man gets inside the driver''s seat.


    Russ wanted to drive but the man insisted that he was the one that drives,


    After the man gets inside the driver''s seat, Evelyn then asks, "Can you really still drive?"


    "Don''t worrydy, I''m still perfectly able to drive, and let me be the sacrifice in this one", the man said with a resolute expression while signaling to Evelyn with his eyes.


    Looking at this, Evelyn was confused.


    But the man then points at the handle of the driver''s door, this prompted Evelyn to look at the driver''s door before he saw a red plus mark.


    From the looks of it, the mark is made with blood.


    After seeing the mark on the handle of the driver''s handle, Evelyn looks back at the man before she said, "I''ll tell this to father, and I''ll make sure that your family ispensated very well"


    "Don''t worrydy, I know that you will", the man replied with a smile.


    Evelyn nodded her head before she signals for the parents to get inside the right car,


    Mrs. Greene and Robert went inside the car before Evelyn said to them through the opened window of the backseat, "Remember what Rex said?"


    Hearing this, all of them nodded their heads repeatedly including Russ in the front seat.


    Although they remember what Rex said, Mrs. Greene and Robert are the palest, they''re not used to these kinds of situations especially sitting in this particr car.


    "Just crush it and you''re going to be safe", Evelyn added before she walks back to Adhara.


    Upon arriving in front of Adhara, Evelyn then asks, "Can you drive?"


    Adhara nodded her head as she was taught by Russ to drive way back, she is confident in her driving skills and it will probably be useful in this kind of moment.


    Evelyn nodded her head before she told Adhara to get in the left car.


    Although confused, Adhara nodded her head and gets in the car.


    Evelyn then helps Giste who is unmoving into the left car where Adhara is already in the driver''s seat, they both got on the left car shocking Adhara.


    "Why are you all here?!", she eximed in confusion.


    She then added as her confusion turns into worry, "Someone needs to take care of the other car!"


    "Just trust in Rex, let''s hurry and go to Emham Forest", Evelyn ignores Adhara''s remarks and said, this makes Adhara''s mouth close shut.


    Adhara grabbed the steering wheel still hesitant,


    Knowing her father is in the other car unprotected makes her hesitant, but Evelyn told her that this is Rex''s doing and since Rex''s parents are also there she finally calmed herself down.


    She then turns on the engine before stepping on the gas,


    VROOM!


    With that, two cars left the parking building hurriedly.


    Just as they got out of the parking building, Adhara saw a man leaning on the wall nonchntly beside the exit of the parking building.


    The man looks familiar in Adhara''s eyes, ''Edward...?''


    Meanwhile,


    After the ck crow vanishes again turning into green smoke, Rex focuses his eyes on the Awakened in front of him that has the power equivalent to Indira.


    But when he scans the Awakened''s stats, Rex''s eyes burst with sky ck lightning.


    "You''re a pain for our family, I''m sorry but this is not personal for me. Maybe for Wesley, it is, but not me", the man said while conjuring a powerful and big spear made of mana and spirit energy.


    Rex realizes that he''s going to use a first circle Pneuma Spell,


    But instead of backing down, Rex''s aura started to be even more chaotic as the sky started to rumble with thunderclouds.


    Feeling the change in the air, the man started to feel an ominous feeling.


    Although Rex is only an Awakened that has just reached the seventh rank realm, the man knows that he can''t underestimate Rex since his progression is very terrifying.


    Without wasting any second, "Pneuma Spell! Dismantling Spear!"


    "Ultimate Spell! Sky Imprisonment!!"


    SWOOSH!


    BLITZ!!


    Both Rex and the man sent their spells simultaneously to each other,


    The dismantling spearheads toward Rex in a blink of an eye, but Rex already activates his Berserker''s Curse as a red moon symbol appears on his forehead and summons two barriers.


    One is a red force barrier while the other is a ck lightning barrier,


    But just like what Rex expected, the two barriers he made shatter upon colliding with the dismantling spear before stabbing Rex on his stomach pinning him to the ground.


    "Hkuaahk!"


    On the other side, the man also got zapped by four dragon-like lightning strikes.


    Even with his body covered with a powerful shield made of wind mana, the four dragon-like ck lightning strikes pierce through easily before biting each of his limbs.


    "AARGHH!!"


    Both of them got heavily injured from the opposing spells,


    Rex grabs the spear that is tearing his insides with its violent wind, he coughs another mouthful of blood while he gritted his teeth and pulls the spear slowly.


    "Rrrghhh!", he grunted painfully as the spear is stuck in his stomach.


    Delta who had already stood up helps Rex by biting the spear handle, under both of their powers the spear finally jolted out of Rex''s stomach.


    ng!


    With the spear pulled out, the red moon symbol disappears from Rex''s forehead.


    The gaping wound on his stomach started to heal at a rapid pace, he then looks at the man and saw him imprisoned by the four dragon-like ck lightning strikes.


    He can''t use any spell or even retaliate, Rex''s spell rendered him unable to do anything.


    But Rex didn''t inspect the man for too long as he looks at Delta,


    Delta is hurt but she still can run as none of her bones manage to get broken from the attack, it''s all thanks to the Ring of Tetuka that made her still functional.


    After inspecting Delta, Rex gets on top of Delta again before he gave her a healing elixir.


    Thanks to that, Delta started to recover her strength again before they both runs again leaving the seventh rank Awakened imprisoned by the four dragon-like ck lightning strikes.


    Just a moment after they left,


    Indira who got dusted by Rex''s Ether Blink spell before arrived and saw one of herrades imprisoned by Rex''s spell, she was shocked to see this.


    "I-Indira! Help m-me!", the man struggles to mutter the words.


    Hearing this, Indira tries to help the man but the four dragon-like ck lightning strikes that are still connected to the sky roared pushing her back.


    The amount of power was too much even for her,


    When she was deliberating about just leaving the man, Out of nowhere a car arrived near them and stop just a few steps away from them.


    The car is a ck sedan and the license te that has an eagle badge on it,


    Just the eagle on the license te alone made Indira realizes the person inside the car.


    After the car stopped, a man with green hair walks out nonchntly.


    This man is none other than Wesley Atkins, he just finished fighting with Stevanus and now he''s here ready to finish the bad blood he has with Rex.


    Hans is the one driving the car, but he didn''t get out and just sits in the car.


    "Sir Wesley!", Indira eximed before bowing her body.


    Wesley ignores Indira as he looks at the man who is imprisoned by Rex''s spell, there''s a brutal look on his expression as he mutters, "What a powerful spell, he really is a threatening individual"


    But after marveling at the spell, Wesley grabs the dragon-like ck lightning strikes.


    Just like when Indira touches it, the dragon-like ck lightning strikes roared again but this time it didn''t manage to push Wesley back at all!


    With a smirk, Wesley tore the dragon-like ck lightning strikes with his bare hands.


    BLITZ!


    As if the dragon-like ck lightning strikes are nothing, Wesley manages to tear them and send them back to the sky canceling the spell.


    The man falls to the ground still paralyzed under Wesley''s cold eyes,


    Wesley then looks in the direction of where Rex run off before he mutters with a nasty grin, "Today is going to be a very fun day, I''ll enjoy killing him"

 Chapter 438 False Winner And A Fool

    "Today is going to be a very fun day, I''ll enjoy killing him"


    Wesley nce in the direction where Rex left in a hurry, he can feel Rex''s aura slowly getting further as he ran in the Emham Forest direction.


    The sight of Rex who is usually calm and collected running makes the grin on his face widen,


    He''s longing to see the despair on Rex''s face realizing that he''s the one that wins, even thinking about it right now makes his body brimming with joy.


    But then suddenly, Wesley grabs his mouth as he feels something is weird.


    The blood in his body seems to be reacting in a weird way, it''s almost as if he was about to throw up blood but Wesley swallow it back.


    "Sir Wesley, Are you okay?", Indira asks from the side.


    She saw Wesley suddenly grab his mouth, the confused mix with a surprised look on Wesley''s face makes Indira looks at him in concern.


    Wesley waves his hands, "No need to worry, I''m fine!"


    After saying that, Wesley gets back into the car again before Hans steps on the gas, the car makes a screeching sound as it heads in the Emham Forest direction.


    Indira looks at the pacing car before she nces back at the man,


    Even after getting freed from Rex''s Sky Imprisonment spell, the man''s body is still paralyzed so Indira hurriedly imbued her own mana into the man''s body.


    With the addition of Indira''s mana, the man starts to get better faster.


    But when the man is just a tad more to be freed from the paralyzing ck lightning, Indira suddenly stands up abruptly before she nces around the ce.


    The ce around is still devoid of people,


    Only a handful of people saw the scene happening, but weirdly enough the FAA is still not here.


    After looking around the ce warily, Indira was about to help the man again but then suddenly she felt a presence on her back,


    SWOOSH!


    Indira swings her hand covered with a wind de to her back,


    Just like what she sensed, there really is someone on her back but her attack went through the person''s body as if the person is a ghost.


    Green smoke is hovering around the person''s body,


    The green eyes of the person under a ck crow mask make Indira step back in surprise, she recognizes this person instantly, "SCO Messenger!"


    "My name is Prof. K", Prof. K said while tilting his head a little.


    Hearing the calm tone, Indira was about to flee the ce but she realized that she can''t as her body is already bounded by the green smokeing from Prof. K.


    Prof. K then mutters, "The time is pressing, I need you to die now"


    Meanwhile,


    After managing to imprison the seventh rank Awakened, Rex and Delta immediately resume their journey to Emham Forest which is already near.


    The people they passed didn''t even notice them,


    Not one of them realizes that there''s a white streak of lightning that passed them, the people suddenly got hit by the wind from how fast they''re going without knowing why.


    BLITZ!


    Rex saw Emham Forest is already within vision,


    ''That''s the others'', he thought when he saw two cars heading to Emham Forest.


    But then suddenly, Rex saw two figures are about to intercept the cars, and just from a scan he finds that one of them is in early seventh rank while the other is in mid-seventh rank.


    Seeing this, Rex then signals to Delta to dash towards them.


    BLITZ!


    In just a split second, the two Awakened looks back to only found Delta is already near them with her mouth opened intending to bite them.


    The mid-seventh rank Awakened manages to react to the sudden attack,


    He circte his mana before pushing both of them out of Delta''s path, they both got propelled away thanks to the spell the mid-seventh rank Awakened used.


    BOOM!


    The ground cracked as Delta and Rex crashed,


    Seeing the sudden attack, both cars made a screeching sound before stopping.


    Adhara opened the driver''s seat window, the dust started to fade as she realized that it was Rex and Delta who crashed, "What is happening?! Is the Atkins Family attacking us?!"


    "Just go to Emham Forest! I''ll handle this", Rex replied hurriedly.


    Hearing this, Adhara nodded her head before the cars drove again heading to Emham Forest which was weirdly devoid of any guards or even people.


    Not one person can be seen around the Emham Forest entrance,


    Emham Forest should always be guarded since only Awakened can enter the forest, normal humans can''t go there because there are mutated animals in there.


    But the gate of Emham Forest is unguarded, and this makes Adhara frowns.


    Rex and Delta''s eyes sizzle with lightning, they re at the two Awakened before the both of them turn into a streak of lightning moving very fast.


    The early seventh rank Awakened was caught off guard,


    Only the mid-seventh rank can react to their movements, and before the early seventh rank Awakened knows it, his stomach had already got torn.


    SLASH!


    A fine cut from Rex''s katana was left on the man''s stomach,


    Another wound is also left from Delta''s ws on the man''s legs, this makes the man falls to the ground in pain as he can''t even react to their movements.


    With the 30% debuff from failing the killing intent quest gone,


    Rex''s stats be even higher than before, he''s now in his peak performance without any hindrance like the debuff he got from before.


    <The target stats'' has been decreased by 1%>


    Before the man or even hisrade can help,


    There''s a sky ck lightning tentacle that sprouts from the ground piercing the injured early seventh rank Awakened, it pierced the man''s heart easily.


    <Killed an Early Seventh Rank, Obtained 120,000,000 Exp>


    When Rex was about to attack the mid-seventh rank Awakened,


    A ck sedan arrived near them, the ck sedan stopped in between the mid-seventh rank Awakened and Rex before a man stepped out.


    Just from the green hair and the grin, Rex instantly recognizes this man as Wesley.


    Wesley walks out of the ck sedan followed by Hans, the wide grin bes even wider upon seeing Rex''s tense expression, "Why the surprised look? You know our meeting is inevitable"


    "I asked for peace but I know you''re not willing topromise", Rex replied coldly.


    Hearing this, Wesleyughs heartily as if he just heard the funniest joke, "Of course, I''m not going topromise with a kid like you, Where am I going to put my face if I do that?"


    "Is that what this is? Just for reputation?", Rex asks clenching his Amuerus Katana.


    The one in front of him is not someone he can fight even though he just reached a new realm, Wesley is an eighth rank Awakened which makes Rex dizzy from trying to see his stats.


    Rex realizes that their power is still very wide apart just from this alone,


    All of Wesley''s stats are question marks after opening his stats, this is the same when Rex saw Jarvald for the first time or even scanned the Ochyra University''s principal back then.


    Wesley shrugs his shoulders, "You worked with the Reed Family and even humiliate me"


    "If you just gave me the spellbooks instantly then It won''t be necessary to kill you, but now that it hase to this, I have to kill you no matter what", he added.


    "The FAA wille in a second, are you sure about this?", Rex asks.


    Although the official meeting between the UWO and SCO will be held in a bit, there are still people around this ce and the FAA will definitelye in a second.


    The path they went through was destroyed,


    Certainly, one of the people that saw this will call the FAA and report this incident.


    But contrary to Rex''s expectation, Wesley replied, "You don''t have to worry about that"


    "I''m Wesley Atkins, you don''t really expect that my connections won''t be able to handle this right? No one will be able to save you, not even Vargas", he added.


    Rex frown upon hearing this, ''Who is the one who has the power to do this?''


    ''The top three families? But even they need to consider public opinion, Gerrard''s family operates in a secret but I doubt it''s them so who is it?''


    While Rex is dwelling on his thought, "What you should be worried about is them", Wesley said.


    Hearing this, Rex looks at Wesley in confusion.


    Then suddenly,


    Rex saw somekind of stone in Wesley''s hand emitting powerful energy.


    After Wesley attracts Rex''s attention back, he then points to Emham Forest on Rex''s side with his eyes before he asks, "Do you want to know what this is?"


    "Wesley! Don''t!", Rex shouted in surprise after scanning the stone.


    But the smile on Wesley''s face grows even wider upon seeing Rex''s desperate expression, "I wonder if your lover will die from this, but I''m sure the others will die"


    "Say goodbye to your family"


    This makes Rex want to dash to Wesley but it was toote,


    Crush!


    Wesley crushes the stone in his hand before suddenly, a loud explosion can be heard.


    KABOOM!!


    "MOTHER!!", Rex shouted after an explosioning from the inside of the Emham Forest was heard, the explosion was very powerful that even the ground trembled a bit.<sub> </sub>


    Since there are no guards,


    The two cars where the others are in went inside the forest, and the explosion came exactly from the Emham Forest which makes Rex freeze on his spot.


    From scanning the stone, Rex knows that the stone is somekind of a detonator.


    Rex realized that the car the others are in seemed to be knick with a bomb, the look on his face makes Wesleyugh out loud in joy.


    Hisugh reverberated to the surrounding,


    Without wasting any second, Rex and Delta dashes towards the Emham Forest.


    Wesley let them go as he keptughing evilly, the desperation on Rex''s face is the expression he wanted to see the most, and seeing his family die will definitely break him.


    Then, after Rex realized that everyone around him died will Wesley kill him.


    In just a moment, Rex arrived inside Emham Forest and saw two cars that are already flipped and burning with fire not far from the entrance.


    Evelyn, Giste, and Adhara survived the explosion,


    Although Giste is in an unstable state, she still remembered to conjure a barrier in the nick of time before the explosion happened.


    This helps the three of them survive with only minor injuries,


    Rex then saw Adhara kneeling beside the right burning car nkly, she gazes at the car where her father and Rex''s parents should be in now engulfed in fire.


    She''s still in a state of disbelief as she looks at the zing car,


    Since the explosion was nted by the Atkins Family, the explosion is so powerful that even Adhara might die if she got the full brunt of the explosion.


    Much less her father, or Rex''s parents that are only normal humans.


    The explosion definitely burnt their bodies to a crisp without leaving any left to mourn, there is not even one possibility that the parents survived that explosion.


    After nkly looking at the burning car, Adhara notices Rex''s arrival.


    She turns her head towards him slowly exposing her crooked smile as she''s still in disbelief, "This is not real right? This must be a dream right?", she mutters lightly.


    Hearing this, Rex was about to head over her but then suddenly,


    BOOM!


    Adhara''s body exploded with purple fire creating a powerful shockwave that blow Giste and Evelyn away, her eyes are also burning with purple fire as she res at Rex.


    Even the red serpent spirit that now has already turned violet appears on her back.


    The zing purple fire surprised Evelyn to her core, she already expected that Adhara will get stronger after reaching the sixth rank but not by this much.


    ''Why is she so strong?!'', Evelyn thought in surprise.


    She can feel the purple fire heat even from a distance between them, the Purple Fire is certainly stronger than her own Dark Fire which caught her off guard.


    This is the unique element Adhara has,


    It''s called the Fire of Jealousy that bes more powerful in response to Adhara''s feelings, and currently, her feeling of anger is through the roof after seeing her father die.


    "You killed them...", Adhara mutters as she slowly levitated.


    The serpent spirit on her back hisses towards Rex angrily while the purple fire helps Adhara levitates slowly, she looks very terrifying right now.


    But seeing this, Rex only gazes at her calmly.


    He got down from Delta calmly,


    Rex only stare at Adhara, he didn''t even try to calm her down as if he wanted this to happen.


    After ncing at the burning car where her father should be once more, Adhara bes even angrier as she points her hands toward Rex, "YOU KILLED THEM!!"


    <o>,m SWOOSH!!</o>


    Purple fire burst from her hands burning everything on its path,


    Rex and Delta jumped in the opposite direction to dodge the purple fire, but they then saw Adhara''s purple fire be even stronger.


    Her teeth and nails started to slowly turn sharper, and her tears evaporated by her own fire.


    Upon seeing this, Giste creates a barrier around Adhara before Evelyn also covers the barrier Giste created with her own Dark Fire to enhance its attributes.


    BAM!


    BAM!


    Adhara fueled by the realization that her father is burnt to crisp started punching the barrier.


    Her body started making cracking sounds, the animal side inside of her wanted toe out in response to her burning anger.


    But sensing that Wesley is approaching the forest Rex acted,


    BLITZ!


    Rex prates through the barrier Giste and Evelyn made before he hugs Adhara''s body, he embraces Adhara in his arms as she struggles to break free.


    Adhara then hugs Rex back before she started to burn Rex''s body with her purple fire.


    "Rrrghh!", Rex grunted feeling his body burning.


    Instead of letting go, Rex hugs Adhara tighter before he whispers something in her ears that makes her retaliation instantly stop.


    Adhara looks at Rex in disbelief before Rex nodded his head once again,


    The purple fire slowly receded as Adhara lock her eyes on Rex trying to see if he was lying, but even his emotional aura doesn''t have any hint of lying.


    "Oh? Fighting against each other?", Wesley suddenly said from the back.


    Wesley walks nonchntly while looking at the scene in front of him in amusement, the wide grin is still etched on his face as he walks closer to them.


    Hearing this, Rex turns around to re at Wesley.


    Seeing Rex''s expression, Wesley then said, "You lost... I''m a winner and always have been"


    Rex and Adhara got down to the ground as the others also gets closer to them, all of them are ring at Wesley as if they wanted to eat him.


    "Evelyn Luc... your father will answer regarding this", Wesley mutters while looking at Evelyn.


    After saying that, Wesley''s eyesnded on Rex again before he then said while putting his hands on his pocket arrogantly, "Are you surprised that it turns out his way, Rex?"


    "I know about this ce, I know about your meetings, and I even know about Igor that you kidnap just to act as a backup n if things go wrong just like you did with the spellbooks"


    "You''re predictable, that''s why you lost"


    Rex stares at Wesley dead in the eye without even reacting,


    Even under Wesley''s mocking gaze, Rex kept silent as the others are standing behind him.


    Growl!


    Delta bares her fangs from the back while ring at Wesley.


    But Wesley ignore all of these antics and said, "You made a fatal mistake... Just from the fear of getting attacked by me, you refused to help Edward find his family"


    "Your caution has cost you your friend to be an enemy", he added.


    Hearing this, Adhara widen her eyes as she realized what Wesley meant as she nce at Rex.


    The tense expression on Rex''s face shows that he''s also surprised by what Wesley said, and this makes Wesley smile in ridicule, "It''s your dearest friend, Edward!"


    "Edward came to me asking for help in search of his family..."


    "He was so desperate in finding his family that he even kidnaps Igor back for me and spill all of your secrets, I know that there''s a hidden ce in Emham Forest that you used to hide just like when you hide your family from me"


    But then, Wesley chuckles, "I''m surprised how easy it was for him to trust me"


    "He really thought that I will help him find his family?"


    "Even when I told him that I already found his family, he really believed in me and asked to meet with them. But in reality, I didn''t find his family, I didn''t even search for them"


    After saying that, Wesley started tough like a maniac.


    "Sending me those pictures of me cheating, you got what you deserve for threatening me"


    The joy he''s currently feeling right now makes his body brimming with pleasure, he got Rex on the ropes with no one to help and nowhere to hide.


    While he''sughing in joy, Rex also startedughing with him.


    This makes Wesley frown as hisughing stop, he looks at Rex with a frown, "What are youughing at boy? Did you finally snap?"


    Instead of answering, Rex keptughing making Wesley angry.


    Even Adhara on the side was confused when she saw that Rex isughing in happiness, he was acting as if Wesley just said the funniest joke back.


    Afterughing at his contentment, he then said, "Is it Edward who is stupid or you?"


    Hearing this Wesley frowned in confusion,


    "It should be me the one that is surprised how easily you trust the information Edward gave", Rex added after seeing Wesley''s confused expression in contempt.


    The tense expression on Rex''s face slowly turns into a mocking smile,


    Wesley frown upon hearing this, he doesn''t like the expression on Rex''s face that somehow brings concern and worry into his heart.


    Especially the confident look on Rex''s face that wipe the smile from his own face.


    Seeing the change in expression on Wesley''s face, Rex smiles before he flicks his fingers, "Do you really think Edward will turn on me? You''re the fool, not Edward"


    Just right after Rex flicked his fingers,


    A couple of people came out of the dark slowly led by a guy whose body is covered with a dark aura, these people make Wesley widen his eyes in utter shock!


    "I''m not the one that''s going to lose Wesley... You are!"

 Chapter 439 Defeated Completely

    "I''m not the one that''s going to lose Wesley... You are!"


    Wesley looks at the people that came out of the dark in utter shock, he is looking at them in confusion, "How?! They should''ve been dead!"


    The people that came out of the darkness are Rex and Adhara''s, parents.


    Although the two cars behind them are still engulfed in fire showing that the explosion did happen, Wesley was surprised to find that they''re still alive.


    Kyran is the one that leads them as they came out of the darkness,


    "I''ve done what you said Rex", he said from the side.


    Hearing this, Rex nced at Kyran who looks a bit different before he nodded his head.


    There are not many obvious changes in Kyran''s appearance, but the aura he emitted right now is way stronger than thest time Rex met with him.


    This is because Kyran has already reached the sixth rank,


    Rex instructs Kyran to do something before he gave Kyran his spirit to assimte with.


    His spirit is a five thousand years old spirit that has also reached the early high spirit realm just like Adhara''s red serpent, it''s called Shurbaa the Oveyed Ash.


    With Shurbaa as his spirit, Kyran''s presence is even fainter.


    The dark element added with the spirit''s power that dwells in the dimension between shadow and darkness amplifies his already faint presence, even an eighth rank Awakened like Wesley can''t sense him.


    It shows how much Kyran''s presence can''t be detected,


    After Kyran said that, he gave Rex somekind of chip that Rex dly take.


    Rex lifts the chip in his hand while looking at Wesley with a smirk, "You said that you took Igor right? Well, this chip right here contains the video of you scheming to attack me"


    "I can share this online and the public will hang you, not even your backer can help you then"


    "How about this as a backup n?"


    Hearing this, the veins on Wesley''s neck bulge, "HOW DID YOU MANAGE TO RECORD ME!"


    The clear anger that Wesley feels can be seen through his red face,


    Wesley grins his teeth fuming in anger before his eyes widen, he realized how Rex manages to do this, "YOU BASTARD! EDWARD BETRAYED ME!", he shouted.


    Upon hearing this, Rex can''t help but crack a grin.


    Since Edward has proven himself to be useful to Wesley, he was present in every meeting that they had as he also possesses the information regarding Rex.


    But who would''ve thought that Edward is on Rex''s side from the start,


    Thest meeting they had is the summary of their n to take Rex down, and Edward told Rex through the notes on the table before Rex sent Kyran.


    Kyran then records the meeting from the darkness, he''s undetectable.


    "Edward didn''t betray you, he''s not on your side from the start", Rex said with a mocking smile, this makes Wesley''s aura start to circte violently as his eyes glow Tosca.


    Wesley gritted his teeth and said, "How can you work with Edward?! He resents you!"


    "Oh, you mean about my fight with him regarding his kidnapped family? You don''t need to worry about that", Rex replied before he signals to Kyran again.


    This time, two people came out of the darkness.


    Adhara looks to the side before her eyes widen in surprise, she instantly recognizes the two people that came from the darkness.


    It''s Zelene and Edward''s uncle!


    Upon seeing this, Wesley was at a loss for words, "W-What? How are they here too?"


    "You don''t need to be that surprised, those two were never kidnapped in the first ce. I just orchestrate that just to give Edward a reason to fight with me so he can get to you", Rex replied with a devious smile.


    Rex has nned this with Edward from the start,


    Both of them made a n to make Edward go inside the Atkins Family, they decided that making Edward''s family seems to be kidnapped is a great reason to start a fight.


    The only thing Rex has to do is to refuse to help Edward for the reason of cautiousness.


    Since the Atkins Family is pressuring him, there''s a good reason for him being cautious which gave justification to the orchestrated fight between them.


    Only Evelyn and Kyran know about this one, the others don''t.


    With this justification of their fight established, Edward can start approaching the Atkins Family with the reason for finding his family that is hidden inside the Cluster Domain from the start.


    The Reed Family or Ari to be exact is just a scapegoat since Ari and Edward have bad blood.


    Knowing Wesley''s personality,


    He won''t help Edward at all but take advantage of him, but Edward is not that innocent.


    After sessfully infiltrating the Atkins Family from the inside, Edward told them information about Rex and the others'' powers, the Cluster Domain, and even kidnapping Igor back.


    It''s all for the sake of gaining Wesley''s momentary trust.


    Wesley might think that he''s trying to lure Rex out of the university to attack him, but in reality, he''s the one lured by Rex instead.


    The information he got from Edward prompted Wesley to attack Rex,


    If he knows exactly about Rex and the others'' power and also knows where they will run to if their backs are against the corner, this will increase the Atkins Family''s tendency to make an attack to finish Rex off.


    At first, Rex''s n was to attack Wesley''s factories first to lure him out.


    Wesley will definitely attack them with full force if the factories are destroyed, but the only thing that catches him off guard was the Atkins Family attacking directly in Faraday University.


    But aside from that, all of what''s happening is ording to n.


    "This is not over Rex Silverstar, you win again this time but know that I wille back to take your life", Wesley said with an ugly expression.


    Attacking Rex right now will mean that he will get arrested,


    It might seem to be not bad but if Wesley was about to get arrested then his family will be left without a head family, and that might result in a catastrophic loss for the Atkins Family.


    When Wesley was about to leave, "Where did you think you''re going, Wesley?"


    "Huh?", Wesley nce back upon hearing what Rex said.


    Rex is looking at Wesley with killing intent as he added, "If I wanted you to get arrested or crippled then I can just give Igor straight to Daniel, or even share your scheming video to the public to get you off my back the moment I had it"


    "Why do I need even bother to make a n to lure you out?"


    Hearing this, Wesley''s expression turns even more ugly as he realized what Rex meant.


    With a devious smile, Rex then exined, "I don''t give Igor to Daniel because at best he can only cripple your business, I didn''t share the video because at best you''re only going to be arrested"


    "My end goal is not that... I want to kill you instead", he added boldly.


    BOOM!!


    Wesley''s aura exploded as he red at Rex with a hideous expression, he can''t believe what he was hearing, "You want to kill me...? A feeble Awakened like you want to kill me?!"


    "Know your ce insect!!"


    BOOM!


    Another powerful shockwave sted from Wesley''s body,


    Rex might have won the war but to actually think of killing Wesley makes Wesley angry beyond measure, he can''t believe the extent of Rex''s profanity.


    The others were blown away by just the sheer auraing from Wesley,


    Adhara, Giste, Evelyn, Kyran, and even the parents are all blown away by the force of Wesley''s aura, it''s the aura of an eighth rank Awakened that Rex can even hardly maintain his stand.


    Thankfully, Giste covers the parents and Edward''s family so they don''t get hit directly.


    But instead of fear under Wesley''s immense pressure, a smile crept on Rex''s face as he nonchntly look at Wesley, "If everything has gone ording to my n"


    "You have no chance of winning against me Wesley...", Rex added slowly.<sub> </sub>


    Hearing this, the veins around Wesley''s body bulged as the Tosca linings appeared again, "WHAT DID YOU SAY YOU BRAT?!", he shouted angrily.


    But then he smirks brutally, "You should''ve let me go, I can kill your family right no-!!"


    "Huaakh!", out of nowhere, Wesley falls to one knee as he spat a mouthful of blood.


    Wesley covers his mouth in utter disbelief when he suddenly vomits a mouthful of blood, his aura dispersed as the same pain inside his blood started appearing again.


    After looking at Wesley falling to one knee, Rex then mutters, "Can you feel it?"


    "What did you do?! and Where are my people!!", Wesley shouted with blood stilling out of his mouth, he is still coughing blood while shouting this.


    Rex ces his Amuerus Katana on his traps, "All of them already died..."


    "Each one of your factories is probably finished getting raided right now, the ck hand, Luc Family, tchi Family, and the Reed Family should already upy your factories right now"


    "You lose Wesley, I''ve taken everything from you", Rex added with a grin.


    This is why Rex didn''t tell Adhara,


    In order to make Wesley not notice that the Awakened he stationed in Emham Forest is dead, or other odd things happening around him, Rex needs to make him sure that he''s winning.


    Rex needs Wesley to get inside Emham Forest, there are no people here.


    Killing Wesley in an open ce although usible might bring consequences, which is also why Rex lets the bomb Wesley nted stay there to add more confidence to Wesley.


    Adhara turning berserk is also thest piece to push Wesley''s certainty further.


    Unknown to Wesley who is starting to realize the dire situation, Rex already nned on who will take the me for all of this and it''s a closer person than what Wesely imagined.


    After saying that,


    Light stepping sound can be heard as a man walks into Emham Forest attracting Wesley''s attention, Wesley nces at his back while still vomiting blood.


    "As for the one that poisoned you, it''s none other than your previous right hand", Rex said.


    Wesley widen his eyes in surprise upon seeing the person,


    A couple of days before Rex already brought Norman back to Hans, at that time Norman told Hans about the blocked memories of what Wesley did to his wife.


    Since then Hans has borne insurmountable hatred toward Wesley,


    Rex gave Hans the Blood Drought Pill that he got from finishing the first quest of the Blood Moon, this will be used by Hans to poison Wesley.


    The pill is not as effective to Wesley, but it''s still powerful enough to weaken him like this.


    Just after Wesley won the fight against Stevanus,


    Hans gave Wesley a drink that has the Blood Drought Pill substance in it, thus poisoning Wesley like this without even him noticing he''s been poisoned.


    Added with the injuries Wesley sustain fighting Stevanus, he''s very weak right now.


    Even during Edward telling him information,


    Hans already backed Edward up so Wesley trusts Edward even more, it''s not nned but works.


    Seeing this, Wesley widen his eyes in utters disbelief as he saw Hans looking at him with a brutal expression filled with hate, "Why Hans! Why?!"


    "You''re still asking why?!! YOU MANIPULATE ME FOR MORE THAN 10 YEARS!!", Hans shouted.


    From the start, Wesley is the problem in his life,


    Not only does he unable to hold onto his lust and rape Hans'' wife resulting in a child, he even maniptes Hans by making his wife tell him that the one that attacked them is a rival of Hans back in his home city in her dying breath.


    After making Hans believe the one that attacked them is his rival,


    Wesley''s men just like a savior in such a dire situation appeared and offered Hans a helping hand to avenge his wife by killing his rival who turns out to be innocent.


    Because of that, Hans felt indebted to Wesley and work as his right hand ever since.


    That was all nothing but Wesley''s maniption, "You rape and kill MY wife! You even make me kill an innocent person! You''re disgusting, I regret every second of serving you as your right hand!", Hans shouted angrily before spitting on the ground.


    Knowing that all of his secrets have been spilled by Rex,


    Wesley gritted his teeth as he intended to flee the ce with his remaining strength, he dashes away but then suddenly,


    BAM!


    Out of nowhere, he got nted back down to the ground.


    "Aarrghh!", Wesley grunted as he got mmed back to the ground, the ground creates a web-like crack after his body hits the ground.


    Seeing this, Rex smiles as a green smoke started to materialize into a person.


    Prof. K finally appeared after taking care of the peak seventh rank Awakened outside, he then nce at Rex before he asks, "What do you want me to do with him?"


    "Open his skin and create a path to stab his Spirit Core, I''m going to kill him", Rex replied.


    Hearing this, Prof. K did exactly that as his hand filled with a green smoke stabbed through Wesley''s chest corroding his skin easily.


    "RAARGHH!!", Wesley shouted in agony.


    Prof. K''s hand is like acid as it melted Wesley''s chest without any remorse.


    With the Blood Drought Pill bing even more potent by the second, Wesley can''t do anything as his chest was ripped open by Prof. K.


    Even his bones are melted exposing the green glowing Spirit Core,


    But instead of stopping there, Prof. K goes ahead and melts each of Wesley''s limbs using his powerful corrosive green smoke.


    It was brutal that makes the parents look away in fear,


    Wesley''s shout kept ringing in the onlookers'' ears as Prof. K mercilessly melts all of his limbs, there''s not even a slight hesitation in Prof. K''s movement.


    Although Wesley is already very weak in his state, he''s still an eighth rank Awakened.


    Knowing this, Prof. K decided to cripple Wesley further just in case he tries to do something that might reverse the situation before Rex killed him.


    It''s a precaution to guarantee that Wesley will not be able to do anything.


    After doing that, Prof. K nce at Rex before he said, "The meeting will start soon, I''m going to go now before the king realized that I''m gone helping you"


    "Okay, I''ll be there shortly", Rex replied before Prof. K disappears again.


    Rex looks at the green smoke disappearing before he nces at Kyran, "Take them away, I don''t want them to see this", he instructed.


    Hearing this, Kyran nodded his head.


    Kyran brought the parents and Edward''s family outside of the Emham Forest by using his dark element, what Rex was about to do can''t be seen by them.


    After they left, Rex approaches the crippled Wesley with light steps.


    The others that are still here are looking at Wesley with hate, not one of them feels even the tiniest bit of pity for Wesley, not even Giste.


    Rex squats down beside Wesley who is still ring at him,


    "I''ve given you one chance to back away, but you''re too stubbo Rex mutters lightly.


    He looks at Wesley''s body which is irreparable beyond measure before he added whisperingly, "I must admit that you almost got me, you almost expose me at the banquet"


    Wesley widen his eyes upon hearing what Rex just said,


    Seeing the surprised look on Wesley''s face, Rex grinned nastily as his eyes turns red.


    Rex exposed his fangs while looking at Wesley with his animalistic red eyes, the sight of this struck a devastating surprise into Wesley''s core, he realized that Rex really is a Supernatural!


    His suspicion turns out to be true, Rex is a Supernatural or rather a Werewolf.


    "I''ll allow you to die after knowing the truth", Rex whispers before he leans his face forward with a grin that exposes his sharp fangs clearly.


    "I''m an Alpha Werewolf..."

 Chapter 440 My Alpha

    "I''m an Alpha Werewolf..."


    Hearing the whispering mumbleing out of Rex''s mouth,


    Wesley in his dying breath widens his eyes as his face turns pale, he then nces at Hans who is on Rex''s back and is oblivious to how Rex looks right now.


    Since Rex''s back is facing toward him, Hans can''t see Rex''s fangs and red eyes.


    Upon seeing Wesley trying to say something, Rex covers his mouth with his hand, "Let''s not do that, deadman can''t speak", he mutters with an evil grin.


    Adhara was surprised when she saw Rex''s expression,


    The devious expression is likeing from a monster from the pit of hell itself, even Giste''s body started shivering upon seeing Rex''s expression.


    She looks away unable to look at Rex''s expression filled with bloodlust.


    STAB!


    With one swift motion, Rex stabbed through the gaping hole made by Prof. K on Wesley''s chest with his ws before grabbing Wesley''s Spirit Core.


    Wesley tries to struggle intending to tell Hans,


    But no matter how much he tries it''s all futile, Rex slowly squeezes the Spirit Core as Wesley''s wide-open eyes show the pain he''s currently feeling.


    "Goodbye, May you regret choosing to oppose me", Rex said, he then crushed the Spirit Core.


    Shatter!


    <Killed an Early Eight Rank Awakened, Obtained 10,000,000,000 Exp>


    <Level Up!>


    Just like that, an eighth Awakened died under Rex''s ws.


    The moment the Spirit Core shatters, all of the mana and spirit energy inside of Wesley''s body dispersed, and this resulted in his entire body bursting into the blood.


    Some of the blood manage to stain Rex''s face but he didn''t seem to be troubled by it.


    <Killing Intent has been Completed!>


    <Obtained 5,000,000,000 Exp, Frevor of Agility, and Diabolic ws of the Origin Fragment>


    <Sudden Quest Completed!>


    <Obtained 5,000,000,000 Exp, Swift Wind Rune, and 10,000 Gold>


    A couple of notifications from the system appeared in Rex''s vision, the killing intent and sudden quest gotpleted after finishing Wesley off.


    Rex even manage to increase by 1 level again,


    ''10 billion exp just from killing an early eighth rank, I''m not surprised'', Rex thought.


    After killing Wesley, Rex slowly stands up and arches his back before looking back at Hans, "You know what to do right? I believe you will fulfill your part of the deal?"


    "I will take responsibility for all of this, you have my word", Hans replied decisively.


    There''s still a disgusted expression on his face while looking at Wesley''s corpse, but he then suddenly bowed deeply at Rex and said, "I''m grateful to you Rex Silverstar"


    "Even if I try for the rest of my life, killing Wesley will be very hard. Although I want to kill him with my own hands, as long as he''s dead my wife..."


    Hans closed his mouth holding back his emotions, he can''t muster any words.


    After turning his head away to calm himself down, Hans then added, "You bring the truth into light, for that, I''m deeply grateful"


    Hearing this, Rex waves his hand.


    Looking back at Wesley''s corpse, Rex then replied, "Don''t be, I also feel disgusted when I know what Wesley has done to you. So with this, I hope your wife will find peace up there"


    A couple of tears fall to the ground after Hans heard what Rex said,


    The realization that more than ten years of his life is devoted to helping a person who was actually the one who rape and killed his wife is devastating, he can''t help to shed tears.


    Rex didn''t me him for crying, it''s not easy to cope with something he experienced.


    But when Rex was about to turn to the others, another man appeared beside them like a gust of wind, "Sir Rex", the man greeted.


    Rex nced at the man before a smile crept on his face, "Ari... Have you brought good news?"


    "Yes, all of the factories have been taken and upied. The Awakened of the Atkins Family has surrendered when Wesley didn''t show up", Ari replied while ncing at Wesley''s corpse.


    Ari was shocked to see Wesley''s destroyed corpse,


    Although it''s very hard to believe what he''s seeing right now, Rex really did kill Wesley one of the prominent head families from the 25 Golden Crest.


    It''s a feat none around his age has managed to achieve, it''s simply astonishing.


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head.


    From Ari reporting this to him means that the Reed Family is involved during the raid, this basically means that Wesley did cheat, ''10% it is, it''s your loss Stevanus...'', Rex thought.


    Just like he has nned from the start,


    All of the Atkins Family''s business will be upied by him including the automotive business and the cellphone business before giving a share to the Reed Family that helped him.


    Prof. K didn''t ask for any knowing that if the King knew then he will be screwed.


    Rex nodded his head as the n went as expected,


    Even for the Atkins Family who is the ninth rank family in the 25 Golden Crest, the attack from thebination of the Luc Family, tchi Family, Reed Family, and the ck hand is too much.


    It crumbles their spirit when Wesley didn''te, so they all surrender.


    Ari was about to leave after giving the news to Rex but then suddenly, "Kyran, he''s all yours", Rex said before turning around to face Adhara and the others.


    Hearing this, Ari was confused before suddenly, "Harghkk!"


    Out of nowhere, Kyran came out from the darkness before stabbing Ari in his chest with two daggers surprising Ari who was not expecting this.


    Kyran then raises Ari''s body off the ground using the daggers,


    "W-What?! K-Kyran?!", Ari eximed in surprise after ncing to his back, the one that stabbed him is Kyran who sneaked behind him without even him knowing.


    The surprised look makes Kyran crack an evil smile,


    Before Ari can even threaten using Stevanus'' name or even say anything, Rex suddenly said after stopping in his track, "I''ve made a deal with Stevanus, and one of my requests is you"


    "You see, poking your nose in my business is okay. You can mess with me all you want, but you didn''t just try to peek into my business but you used a woman that Kyran cares about to take advantage of his feeling. Taking advantage of Kyran will not be taken lightly"


    "Stevanus has agreed to hand you over, so your life officially ends today"


    Ari widens his eyes in surprise upon hearing this, "W-Wait... It''s my mistake, let me redeem myself!", he pleaded for mercy to Rex.


    "It''s not me who you should be asking, it''s him", Rex replied pointing at Kyran.


    When Ari was about to plead to Kyran, the daggers inside his chest got twisted before Kyran ripped his chest by shing the daggers in the outside direction.


    sh!


    Kyran is not that merciful to someone that took advantage of him,


    The daggers ripped his chest open almost looking like a fish gill before Kyran stepped to Ari''s front slowly, his eyes imbued with dark mana are ring at Kyran just like a monster''s eyes.


    With the same evil smile, Kyran grabs Ari''s neck and ripped it with his hand.


    Ssh!


    Blood shot out of Ari''s ripped throat as he falls to the ground dead, just like that Kyran killed the person who used Lisa to extract information from him.


    After seeing this, Rex then said, "I trust you''re not going to make the same mistake again"


    "The mistake I made... Nothing of that sort will happen again", Kyran replied resolutely.


    Upon seeing the strong and decisive tone of Kyran''s voice, Rex smiles before turning to look at Adhara, "Do you still want to kill Hans?", he asks whisperingly.


    The question unconsciously makes Adhara looks at Hans who is still crying.


    Adhara once told him that she wanted to kill Hans with her own hands so Rex need to ask this just in case, but he already knew Adhara''s answer just from looking at her face.


    With a deep breath, Adhara then replied, "It''s okay... he''s been through a lot"


    Hearing this, Rex smiles lightly before he turns to Hans and instructed, "Hans, you can go now. Take Wesley''s corpse with you, fulfill your part and I''ll fulfill mine"<sub> </sub>


    Without saying anything, Hans nodded his head and took Wesley''s corpse before dashing away.


    After Hans dashes away, Rex looks back at the girls.


    Adhara and Evelyn are looking at Rex with nk expressions as the both of them witness how Rex handled the situation, they''re still shocked even now.


    Not only does Rex takes down one of the top ten families, but he''s also very ruthless in doing it.


    There''s not one hint of empathy in his expression throughout the entire ordeal, Rex already steeled his resolve in killing Wesley Atkins.


    "You did it...", Adhara mutters seeing Rex looking at her again.


    Hearing this, Rex smiles lightly and replied, "It''s hard, but I did it just as nned"


    "You should''ve trusted me from the start, I won''t let your father and my parents died easily like that", he added reassuringly which makes Adhara feel bad.


    But then, "It''s okay though, that''s the reaction I need to fool Wesley"


    There''s no sign of the ruthless expression that Rex wore during the ordeal of killing Wesley Atkins, it''s shocking that he can change in an instant like that.


    Adhara then asks, "What will you do if the FAA or UWO investigate this?"


    "Blood conflict between head families in the 25 Golden Crest must be conducted in front of the representative from the UWO and FAA, killing a head family outside of the regtion will be inflicted with severe penalties but...", Evelyn exined before looking at Rex.


    Rex smiles mischievously before he added, "Internal conflict in the family is the family''s head problem alone, the UWO and FAA doesn''t have any authorities to the internal of a family"


    "It''s the agreed terms by all 25 Golden Crest Families, and that is their downfall"


    Hearing this, Adhara frowned before her eyes widen in realization, "Hans going to surrender himself as Wesley''s murderer?! Will he really do that?"


    "Yes, in exchange for me to fund his son Norman while he''s away", Rex replied with a nod.


    Although the UWO and FAA don''t have any authority over the internal conflict of the 25 Golden Crest Families, a murderer of an important figure like Wesley will still be held captive even though they don''t have jurisdiction to apprehend Hans.


    Hans will probably still be prisoned or worse, but he already knew that.


    After saying that to Adhara, Rex''s eyes thennded on Evelyn.


    Rex''s eyes soften a little upon looking at Evelyn who has helped him in defeating Wesley, ''If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t be able to do this'', he thought.


    Both of their eyes met, ''Maybe it''s better to tell her now rather thanter''


    When Rex was about to tell Adhara and Giste to give them a moment,


    Rex''s eyes suddenly got attracted to Giste who is breathing roughly, her body is heating up as she is gazing at Ari''s corpse that is still lying on the ground beside Kyran.


    This makes Rex frown but then suddenly,


    "Rarghh!", Giste growls before leaping to the corpse catching the other off guard.


    Kyran who is just beside Ari''s corpse was surprised to see Giste dashing toward him, he dodged Giste by jumping to the side in reflex.


    Crunch!


    Right after Giste reach the corpse, she started eating it like an animal.


    Seeing this, Rex instantly moved as he grabbed Giste''s shoulder and flung her to the side, "That''s enough! We''re not animals!", he shouted with a hint of anger.


    Rex is ring at Giste who now has blood all over her mouth,


    There''s an animalistic eye as Giste re back at Rex, but she soon realizes what she''s doing as she instantly averted her gaze from Rex''s sharp re.


    With a slight bit of anger, Rex approach Giste before he grabs her face.


    Rex forced Giste to look at him in the eyes before he said slowly, "We''re not animals... we don''t eat humans or even Supernatural you hear me?!"


    "I-I''m sorry master, I-I don''t know what g-got into me", Giste replied stutteringly.


    Hearing this, Rex pulls down Giste''s clothes with his finger and saw that the Silverstar mark on her chest has already turned silver which shows that she has already evolved into a full-fledged Werewolf.


    This makes him sigh, "Just don''t do that again", he added before letting Giste go.


    Fearing that Giste will get influenced by the corpse again, Rex went to Ari''s corpse before he puts it inside his inventory to avoid enticing Giste more.


    After doing that, Rex looks back at Evelyn before he said, "Give me a moment with Evelyn"


    Adhara and Kyran were confused at first but they finally nodded their heads before they help Giste up and leave Emham Forest leaving Evelyn alone with Rex.


    The moment the others left, Rex looked at Evelyn who is looking at him with wide eyes.


    ''How do I say this to her'', Rex thought while scratching his head.


    But deciding to give it to her slowly, Rex then said, "Now that Wesley Atkins is gone, I''m going to save Rosie before we can then go on ou-"


    "You turned me into a Werewolf didn''t you?", Evelyn suddenly said cutting Rex''s sentence.


    Evelyn can feel the changes in her body and also the ck Silverstar mark on her nape, when she saw the same mark on Giste''s chest she then realized what this means.


    Hearing this, Rex sighs, "I didn''t have any other choice, you''re going to die..."


    Since the wild cat they fought in the canyon before pierced Evelyn''s chest with an earth spike that stab through her Spirit Core, Rex was left with no other choice.


    The system told him that the only way to save Evelyn is by turning her into a Werewolf.


    Although being a Werewolf not necessarily will heal the wounded Spirit Core, she will be full of vigor and her body can still function albeit she will eventually die the same.


    Inside the system shop, there''s an elixir to cure a wounded Spirit Core.


    The item costs more than what Rex currently has, but after finishing Wesley Atkins he will definitely get the gold to buy the item and cure Evelyn''s Spirit Core.


    Being a Werewolf will dy her death, so Rex is not worried.


    "How are you feeling about this?", Rex asks lightly wanting to know how Evelyn feels.


    Hearing this, Evelyn paused for a moment before she opens her mouth, "Back then at the banquet when you vaguely asks my permission to turn you into a Werewolf, I''ve thought about it for a while now"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, but it''s a hard choice. I wouldn''t be able to turn back if I really turned into a Werewolf, so I need to think about it carefully"


    "But now that it already happened, I can only ept it"


    Evelyn smiles lightly as she decided to just ept the reality, she rather turns into a Werewolf than die, "I can''t me you either, If I were in your shoes I also would''ve done the same thing"


    "Does that mean you''re epting this?", Rex asks in disbelief.


    Hearing this, Evelyn nced at Rex with a teasing look, "What else can I do?"


    "It''s already been done, rejecting it is not going to do me any good, and besides... I don''t know why but I feel like I would do anything for you", she added but then suddenly,


    Rex widen his eyes when he saw Evelyn falls to one knee,


    She''s covering her mouth with her hand that is already starting to cover in blood, Rex then rushes to help her, "Evelyn!"


    Just from the looks of it, this is certainly caused by her wounded Spirit Core.


    "Is this some kind of side effect?", Evelyn asks in confusion.


    Hearing this, Rex shakes his head and said assuringly, "Your Spirit Core is still wounded even though I turned you into a Werewolf, but don''t worry I have something to treat your Spirit Core"


    Instead of answering, Evelyn looks at Rex with an unexinable expression.


    "Hey, I have a question", Evelyn asks, wiping the blood on her mouth.


    Rex raises one of his eyebrows in confusion before Evelyn added, "Is it true that because I''m not a Werewolf, you choose Adhara more than me?"


    "Is that why you wouldn''ty your hand on me despite me provoking you to do it?"


    Upon hearing this, Rex was caught off guard by the sudden question.


    "Well... it''s not that I-"


    Before Rex can even finish his sentence, Evelyn smiled at him sweetly and said, "Now that I''m a Werewolf, I have an equal ground against Adhara right?"


    "I don''t like where this is going", Rex mutters with a wry smile.


    Evelyn''s sweet smile turns into a mysterious smile, "There''s no barrier blocking me to get you now, I''m going to look forward to our little date..."


    "My Alpha...", she added before winking at Rex.

 Chapter 441 Silverstar Family

    "There''s no barrier blocking me to get you now, I''m going to look forward to our little date...My Alpha..."


    Rex stepped back in surprise, he was caught off guard by Evelyn''s words and wink.


    The smeared blood on Evelyn''s lips makes her lips look redder and more tempting, it even matches with her zing red hair and beautiful rosy face that makes Rex gulps harshly.


    It may be because of the situation they''re in, but somehow Evelyn looks more enticing.


    Her torn clothes from the explosion ripped some parts of her clothes around the waist, and back area exposing her smooth skin, the very curvy body added with her mesmerizing but provocative eyes are looking at Rex bringing a weird feeling as if they want him toe closer.


    Rex''s eyes are locked onto Evelyn''s eyes unable to avert his gaze,


    The sexual tension started rising as a faint fragrance smell started to cloud Rex''s mind, it was not the same usual smell that Evelyn gives off but weirdly different.


    Unconsciously, Rex''s body is already attached to Evelyn.


    His muscr arms are already wrapping around Evelyn''s waist while she lets this all happen still staring at Rex''s eyes, the powerful urge started to increase Rex''s confidence to get closer.


    Their faces are already an inch away tilting to the opposite sides,


    Even their warm breaths are already brushing off of their faces, they were locked on the moment but when their lips were about to connect with each other,


    Growl!


    Both of them stopped when they heard Delta growling from the back.


    Rex stopped upon hearing this before ncing at Evelyn''s back, there he saw Delta lying on the ground weakly dispersing the sexual tension in the air instantly.


    There was an awkward silence between them as they both realized what they were about to do.


    Evelyn bit her lips thinking back to a minute ago when she almost kisses Rex, she then suddenly takes out her phone and grabs Rex''s arm.


    "What are you doing?", Rex asks in confusion.


    Hearing this, Evelyn ignores Rex and pulls him before sitting beside Delta.


    After sitting beside Delta, Evelyn pulls Rex closer before she stretches her arm to take a picture with her phone, "Memories remember?", she said with a huge smile.


    "It''s a big moment, you actually defeated Wesley", she added.


    Evelyn also didn''t forget to call for Delta to make her look at the camera,


    Since Rex had just fed Delta the white apple before, the side effect of exerting her physical body is starting to take effect but even so, Delta still nces at Evelyn''s phone.


    Click!


    The three of them take a couple of pictures,


    Rex didn''t retaliate letting it happen, and when they''re done he''s quite happy with the result.


    It''s a bit funny seeing Delta trying so hard to squeeze into the picture with her weakened body, some of the pictures even had only Delta''s face on it while Evelyn on the side is trying to push Delta from blocking herself.


    After taking a picture, "We''re alreadyte for the official meeting, let''s go", Rex suddenly said.


    Hearing this, Evelyn nodded her head without even ncing at Rex as she was still looking at her phone but then, "What about Delta? Is she okay?"


    "Come with me for a sec, I''ve had a ce where she can rest", Rex replied.


    After saying that, Rex grabs Delta''s huge body as she growls weakly before he lifts her up easily as if Delta''s weight is only a couple of hundred pounds.


    With the stats he has now, lifting Delta''s weight is easy.


    Rex brings Delta along with Evelyn deeper into the Emham Forest before they stopped in front of a hole, it''s the entrance of the Cluster Domain he owned.


    "What is this hole?", Evelyn asks while looking at the hole in front of her.


    There is a very big broken tree squashed by two big boulders that are even bigger than Delta''s body, in between these boulders lies the hole leading to the Cluster Domain.


    It''s been a while since Rex is here, ''Ugrok should still be here, I wonder what he''s up to''


    "You''ll know when you get inside", Rex said before striding into the hole.


    Under Evelyn''s eyes, both Rex and Delta''s bodies got sucked into the hole before both of them disappear as if they got teleported away.


    With a bit of hesitation, Evelyn then follows after them.


    ZONG!


    Evelyn opened her eyes when she can feel that she is in a different ce, and true enough, the sight that she was seeing right now differ from the Emham Forest.


    "It''s Emham Forest, but why is it looks different?", she mutters while looking around.


    Hearing this, Rex then replied from the side shocking her, "This is a Cluster Domain, it''s like another dimension of Emham Forest but handmade"


    "If that''s the case, has anyone ever tried getting in here except you?", Evelyn asks curiously.


    Although the hole is well hidden, there''s no guarantee that from the many Awakened that are training here, not one has managed to spot this hole.


    But Rex shakes his head, "No one can get inside without my permission"


    Thest time when Rex transferred the ownership of the Cluster Domain from Ugrok to him, the system told him that he has absolute control over the Cluster Domain.


    When Rex ran after Adhara into the Cluster Domain, Ugrok probably forgot to close it.


    "Ugrok!", Rex shouted after answering Evelyn''s questions.


    Evelyn was surprised upon hearing Rex shout before a huge creature suddenlynded right beside them, she was surprised as the weight of the creature even makes the ground tremble.


    She looks at the creature before she slowly raises her gaze,


    The creature is way taller than her or even Rex with a thick body that can make the ground tremble, she even needs to look up just to see the creature''s eye.


    Upon seeing the creature, Evelyn gasps, "This can''t be..."


    "Cyclop is real?!", she eximed in surprise.


    Rex looks at Ugrok and saw some noticeable changes in his body, his size has increased.


    ''Sixth rank... Cyclop race is truly terrifying'', Rex thought seeing Ugrok get stronger once more.


    For someone who is kept in a Cluster Domain without any resources whatsoever, Ugrok advancement can be considered very fast that trump over the majority of Awakened.


    This just shows how powerful of a race Cyclop are,


    But then, Rex noticed that there was somekind of lightning spark around Ugrok''s body.


    It surprised him at first but upon seeing Ugrok''s stats, Rex find that Ugrok somehow gained lightning affinity, ''Is it because of the Energy Crystal? Probably...'', he thought.


    After noticing Rex visited them,


    Ugrok looks down before he said, "It''s been quite some time, What does Ugrok need to do?"


    "This is Delta, I want you to look after her for a while", Rex puts Delta down lightly.


    Hearing this, Ugrok nodded his head before his eyesnded on Evelyn who is still looking at him with wide eyes, "I am Ugrok, Ugrok wants to know your name", he asks with a rough voice.


    "O-Oh... I''m Evelyn", Evelyn replied still in a daze.


    She then nces at Rex signaling for him to exin how can there be a Cyclop in front of her, but when Rex was about to exin,


    "Woohoo!"


    Blitz!


    A steak of lightning suddenly started to circle them excitedly,


    Evelyn looks at the streak of lightning before her eyes widen once more, it''s another Cyclop but this one is much leaner and has two eyes, unlike Ugrok.


    "Dyrmir! Stop or Ugrok will be angry!", Ugrok warned before Dyrmir stopped running around.


    Just from scanning Dyrmir, Rex found something interesting.


    ''He''s on a brink of reaching the fourth rank and also has an affinity to lightning, if he''s a half-human can he be an Awakened too?'', Rex thought while rubbing his chin.


    But then, Rex saw the utter disbelief in Evelyn''s expression.


    He chuckled a bit before he finally exined, "Long story short, Ugrok and Dyrmir here are the remaining survivors of the Cyclop Race. They have been living here and swore to me to not attack humans, that is why I spare them"


    While Rex is exining, Dyrmir who noticeably got taller approach, Evelyn.


    "Dyrmir''s name is Dyrmir, Are you a human? What''s your name?", Dyrmir asks curiously.


    Evelyn can only smile wryly as she looks at the small Dyrmir very contrasting to Ugrok who has be even bigger than Delta, the contrast dazed her too much.


    A momentter,


    After putting Delta in the Cluster Domain to rest, Rex and Evelyn got out of the Emham Forest.


    Upon leaving Emham Forest premises, Rex saw the others are waiting for him.


    But he was dazed by his thoughts, ''Who is Wesley''s backer?''


    ''If they can even clear the university and its surrounding, the backer must be a part of the UWO'', he thought but then suddenly he widen his eyes as he suspects someone.


    He''s unsure but it''s a possibility, ''Let''s see if he''s really the one''


    After thinking about that, Rex focuses back on his front.


    Rex looks to the side before he saw his parents looking at him, with a sigh he then approached them, "Mom... Robert... I want to say th-"


    "There''s nothing to say son, you''re a grown man and you can make your own choices"


    "We will not judge you, I rather you do that than you get killed"


    Both Robert and Mrs. Greene express their support knowing the mental burden Rex must''ve felt showing that to them, so they decided to just trust in Rex and hope for the best.


    Hearing this, Rex was stunned before he smiles lightly, "Thank you..."


    After saying that, Rex''s eyes thennded on the neatly lined luxurious cars that are parked in front of the Emham Forest with many people that wear bodyguard attire.


    It seems they''re from the tchi and Reed family,


    But Rex''s eyes didn''t look at the cars and bodyguards for long, his eyesnded on a man leaning beside a car with a wide smile on his face.


    That man is none other than Edward,


    Rex approached Edward before he nced at the one distinctive cars,<sub> </sub>


    All the other cars that are lined up in front of the Emham Forest are the same model, a luxurious ck sedan with tinted windows.


    The one that Edward is leaning on is not a ck sedan, but a sports car instead.


    "I see that you already take the initiative to take your rewards before me", Rex said while pointing at the sports car with his eyes.


    Hearing this, Edward smiled even wider, "Thetest blue chrome GT-R"


    "Zero to sixty in just below 2.5 seconds, I''ll take this as you paying your debt for my destroyed car in that misty mountain", he added while smoking his cigarette.


    Rex shakes his head before a woman approached him from the side,


    The woman is Audrey, the woman that is holding a gun beside Stevanus before, "This is the takeover details of the Atkins Family business, all of them are taken over sessfully through our raid", she said before handing Rex clipped papers.


    "You''re going to be surprised by it", Edward added from the side.


    Rex took the clipped papers before reading them briefly,


    After reading it for a moment, the smile on Rex''s face bes even more evident the further he read through the clipped papers.


    Seeing Rex''s smile, Audrey looks at Rex in a bit of awe.


    She can''t believe that the person in front of him is the one who took down the Atkins Family, not only a family that is above the Reed Family in terms of ranks but also their rival.


    Just from this feat alone, Audrey has be very polite in front of Rex.


    The thought that she was acting hostile to him before when Rex talked with Stevanus Reed gave her goosebumps, her family can also be defeated if even Wesley Atkins died at Rex''s hands.


    Snapping out of her daze, she then exins simply,


    "The Atkins businesses have a total worth of 400 billion dors, as per the deal you made with sir Stevanus Reed we''ll be taking 10% of the business. In total, you, Rex Silverstar now owned 360 billion dors business making you the fourth-youngest and richest person in the whole Ratmawati City"


    Hearing this, Rex was at a loss for words as he heard what Audrey said.


    Even though Wesley gave him a hard time living in constant stress, the end of their conflict gave him so much wealth that he might just thank Wesley''s tombter.


    It''s mind-blowing how much this wealth is for a person like him.


    "You want to smoke?", Edward suddenly shoves a cigarette in Rex''s direction, there''s a teasing smile on his face which makes Rex can''t help but chuckle.


    Having a great day, Rex takes the cigarette, "Why the fuck not"


    ~


    At the event of the official meeting between UWO and SCO,


    The event is held in sector 2A which is a very small and elite ce, only the 25 Golden Crest Families can buynd in sector 2, and sector 2A can only be owned by the top ten families.


    Aside from that, this ce has very strict regtions where one can''t act freely.


    Even the top ten of the 25 Golden Crest Families need to follow these strict rules, if they don''t then they will be penalized by the UWO and FAA or even hunted.


    Evesting Wonder is the ce where the event is currently held,


    It''s a spacious open ce that can only be entered by a few people, for lower-ss citizens, this ce is like a holy ground where the strongest of the strongest can enter. The ce spans about three or four miles in length and width, beautiful white marble blocks are decorating the ground with a tall temple-like stage in the middle.


    This ce is used by the ninth rank Awakened to fuel the barrier surrounding Ratmawati City.


    Ratmawati City is covered with a barrier that is made for dozens of years by thebination of powerful Awakened and formation master, theirbined effort created a building called Jewel of Last Hope that can create this humongous barrier covering Ratmawati City.


    But the Jewel of Last Hope must be maintained, Arcane Mana is the fuel of this building.


    Evesting Wonder is a ce to fuel the Jewel of Last Hope, but now it is used by the UWO to officially meet with the SCO in front of the public as a sign of courtesy or even power.


    Many people are dying to get here as this is a very rare asion.


    p Hundreds of thousands of people are gathered around the Evesting Wonder, the air in the Evesting Wonder brings a very pleasant feeling andfort.</anda>


    Aside from the beautiful white scenery decorated with beautiful mutated nts,


    Evesting Wonder is square-shaped and surrounded by manmade flowing water that added a holy feeling to the ce, fresh and fragrant air, elegant design constructed by the best of the best, and also statues of the current ninth rank Awakened are carved around the ce.


    Just like its name, this is a ce where Wonders exist.


    The crowd started to burst into a discussion as they look at the temple-like stage.


    Since it''s very hard to see what''s happening on the stage, there are four big holograms above the temple-like stage showing the condition on the stage for people that are too far away.


    On the stage, two sides are sitting opposite each other.


    Sebrof is sitting in the front row from the side on the right, while the nine-headed crow muscr man is sitting in the front row from the side on the left.


    While waiting for the event to start,


    Duncan and Maurice who are sitting on their side of the family is whispering with each other,


    "Is Rex going to be here?"


    "Probably not, but I wouldn''t be surprised if he suddenly decided to attend the meeting"


    Each of the families of the 25 Golden Crest has its own seats,


    About seven seats organized in three rows are prepared for each of the families, one elegant golden chair in the first row followed by the others in the back rows.


    There is quite a gap between them, so the tchi''s whispers can''t be heard.


    Aside from the tchi Family whispering with each other, other families are looking at the empty seats where the Atkins Family should be sitting.


    Sebrof is sitting calmly on his seat while keeping a straight posture,


    In front of the nine-headed crow muscr man, Sebrof needs to keep a strong front as he calmly kept his gaze on the nonchnt nine-headed eyes.


    But then, a person walks over to Sebrof and whispers,


    The moment Sebrof hears what the person said, he''s having a hard time to kept hisposed expression as his expression started to waver while gripping the seat handle.


    Just as the air around him changes, amotion appears from far away,


    This attracted the attention of the people on the stage as they thought it was the Atkins Family.


    At the entrance of the Evesting Wonder, a couple of ck sedans arrived at the entrance attracting the crowd on the edge of the ce.


    Dozens of Awakened wearing bodyguards outfits came out of the ck sedans,


    Each one of them walks around the cars before standing neatly creating somekind of path beside a particr car, all of them then bowed when the door opened.


    Sebrof who is ncing at themotion squints his eyes,


    As a powerful Awakened, the distance between the stage and themotion is not a problem for him as he can clearly see the ck sedans, "It can''t be...", he mutters.


    But then suddenly, Sebrof widen his eyes when he saw the person walking out of the car.


    The shocked expression on Sebrof''s face can''t be hidden as he can''t believe who is he seeing right now, his expression even makes the nine-headed crow man nce at themotion.


    Adhara wearing a neat silver outfit came out of the car followed by Evelyn,


    "Isn''t that Adhara Alpenore? Rex''s woman?"


    "Adhara? What is she doing walking on the red carpet like that?"


    "Why is sheing out from there? That''s only for the 25 Golden Crest Families, and why the hell is Evelyn with her?"


    From the bickering of the crowd, they were surprised by the sudden arrival.


    But then suddenly, Evelyn and Adhara stopped in their tracks just standing beside the door as if they were waiting for someone.


    Just a moment after that,


    BLITZ!


    A ck lightning strike descends from the sky surprising the onlookers,


    Many of the guards immediately held their weapons expecting an attack, but after the smoke produced by the ck lightning strike receded, a muscr man wearing the same silver attire just like Adhara''s appears.


    Looking at this, the guards'' tense bodies rxed once more as they recognize the macr man.


    It makes Sebrof face darken when he saw the muscr man,


    The muscr man creates an even biggermotion as the crowd realized that it was Rex, they all are surprised and confused at the same time by his arrival.


    Rex fixated his eyes on the stage after using his Ether Blink,


    Straightening his back, Rex gazes around the ce with his chin slightly lifted up, after doing that he ignores the crowd and fixated his eyes back on the stage.


    With his very sharp vision,


    Rex stood on his spot with his dominant posture while locking his eyes on Sebrof who is also looking at him from the stage, their gazes sh with each other.


    Both of their gazes collide before a smile crept on Rex''s face,


    Rex then walks through the red carpet leading to the stage with confident steps.


    The crowd was bustling upon seeing Rex heading to the stage, even some of the other families are looking at this in surprise, especially the Luc Family.


    Evelyn''s father is surprised to see Evelyn is walking beside Rex,


    Rex slowly steps toward the stage with a stoic expression while keeping eye contact with Sebrof, he didn''t avert his gaze to anywhere aside from Sebrof.


    Each of his steps makes an illusionary thundering sound to the onlookers'' ears,


    It didn''t take long before Rex reaches the stage where the SCO and UWO representatives are sitting, he then started ascending the stairs calmly.


    Under everyone''s eyes on the stage,


    Rex walks slowly with confident steps passing by the seats of the other 25 Golden Crest Families before stopping at the empty seat, he then nces around the stage.


    But then, under everyone''s surprised eyes Rex did the unthinkable.


    With one swift motion, Rex sat on the head family seat where the Atkins Family should be before he leans his cheek on his fist showing his calmness to the others.


    "My apologies for beingte, I''m here to rece the Atkins Family"


    "I will be representing... the Silverstar Family"

 Chapter 442 Lectured By A Kid

    "I will be representing... the Silverstar Family"


    BOOM!


    Everyone on the stage and even the entire Evesting Wonder were shocked to their core upon hearing what Rex said, it was like a bomb exploding inside their heads.


    The story of Rex leading the descendants is still fresh,


    Nobody expected that the rising star from Ochyra University that transferred to Faraday University will be able to lead the descendants like that, much less create a family.


    But the top ten rank families recover the fastest as they seem to already know.


    Just like Duncan said before, the other families probably knew about Wesley Atkins'' fight with him so what shocks them the most is that Rex actually won.


    The others on the other hand are utterly shocked since they don''t know anything.


    "Silverstar Family? Does Rex intend to create a Family?!"


    "R-Rex reced the Atkins Family?!"


    "What happened to the Atkins Family?! Did something happen to them?"


    "Silverstar family... He''s making his own family just like Alex!"


    All of the crowd of people that are present at the ce was aghast seeing Rex''s sudden arrival and announcement, many questions filled their heads as they are all confused.


    Each people that are watching from home or present here exploded into a heated discussion.


    It''s simply unthinkable that Rex who was known as one of the prominent students turns out like this, the turn of events shocks them so much.


    Amongst the crowd, there is a particr person that is shocked the most.


    "Rex?! Since when did he be this influential?", the person mutters while looking at Rex crossing his legs on the hologram above the temple-like stage.


    But the roar of the crowd went silent once more thanks to the guards,


    Seeing this, the nine-headed crow man nce at Prof. K who is averting his gaze, "So that''s why you''rete Prof. K, this is so unlike you", the man whispers.


    "I didn''t do anything at all", Prof.K defended while still averting his eyes.


    The nine-headed crow man smiles in amusement before he then looks at Sebrof who seems to be very surprised, "Don''t you need to exin this, Sebrof?"


    Hearing this, Sebrof snapped out of his daze and looks at the nine-headed crow man.


    "It doesn''t matter, today''s event is to show our alliance to the public. Anything else besides that can be discussed at ater date", Sebrof replied with a darkened look.


    Sebrof didn''t forget to turn off his mic so the crowd didn''t hear what he said.


    After the sudden turn of events, the official meeting continues with a very tense air around the stage as Rex who just dered that he''s recing the Atkins Family sat amongst them.


    Many family heads are unable to say anything as they''re still in front of the public.


    They all can just stay silent while Rex is sitting amongst them calmly, there''s not one hint of worry in his demeanor as he follows through the entire event.


    At the start, Sebrof gave a speech about their current circumstances with the Supernatural.


    Jax, who is the nine-headed crow man is next.


    Just like what Sebrof did, Jax did the same but he instead introduced himself and exin the purpose of his organization in helping humanity fight the Supernatural using other means than being an Awakened like the UWO.


    The speech covers everything about the SCO,


    Each of the messengers is introduced to the public, theirtest astonishing invention that can help humanity such as the guns Prof. K developed, and even briefly exining how they can make people that are not an Awakened possess such an inhuman strength.


    It sparks some interest even for the 25 Golden Crest Families,


    Some of the crowds are also given the opportunity to ask Jax about all the things rted to the SCO, the public trust is important after all.


    With confidence and air that seems to instill people with a sense of security,


    Jax answers all of the questions convincingly without a momentary pause, the crowd''s vision of the SCO started to change as the misunderstanding is cleared from their name.


    At first, people''s view of the SCO is very bad.


    Their view of the SCO is the doctrines of the UWO, people thought that they were bad people.


    But all of that was cleared by Jax and Sebrof as they exined that it was a misunderstanding, their friction is not caused by bad intention but rather the SCO trying to prove themselves.


    Everything came out naturally from Jax''s mouth, it''s the air of a powerful leader or a King.


    Ites to the point where each of the 25 Golden Crest Families is asked one by one whether they agree to the alliance or not, and everything went smoothly.


    Rex is also included although the Silverstar Family''s appearance is very recent,


    ''This is how it should be, humanity joining together to fight the Supernatural back'', Rex thought as he scans his eyes around, he still can''t believe that he ys a big role in this realization.


    If not for him and Prof. K, maybe both organizations will still be fighting against each other.


    The Supernatural will unknowingly be benefitted from their fights, and Rex will not let the Supernatural benefit from this further.


    But then, Rex''s eyes suddenlynded on a woman.


    Just from a nce Rex immediately realized who this woman is, the woman looking at him is Giana who also sat amongst the 25 Golden Crest Families.


    Her eyes are fixated on Rex, ''Why is she looking at me like that?'', he thought.


    Aside from that, Rex also finds that the head family seat of the first rank family is empty, only Gerrard and a woman that seems to be his mother is sitting there.


    But then, Rex caught Daniel ncing at him a couple of times.


    ''I need to exin this to Daniel, Wesley is his son-inw after all'', Rex thought.


    Although Daniel looks at Rex a couple of times with curious gazes and a hint of hostility, Rex knows that Daniel can''t talk to him directly with his wife on his side.


    Wesley''s wife is Daniel''s bastard daughter after all,


    After the sun was about to set, the event ended with Sebrof and Jax shaking hands.


    The shaking hands is a sign of their alliance in front of the public, and the public cheered for this since the UWO will not be alone anymore in fighting against the Supernatural.


    ck hands will be helping them, and it won''t take long before humanity bes stronger.


    Just after the event ended, the crowd dispersed.


    Many of the guards that are scattered around the Evesting Wonder started to guide the crowd to leave the ce, this is still a holy ce and needs to be secured.


    Rex stands up from his seat when he sees the other families leaving.


    "About four of the top ten families are hostile to you, I can read them but I think they''re still wary since you defeated Wesley Atkins", Adhara whispers from the side.


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head, ''Well, it''s as expected'', he thought.


    After nodding his head, Rex looks to the side and finds Adhara is not at all nervous which surprised him since he thought that she will be nervous in front of these powerful people.<sub> </sub>


    But she''s giving a very elegant front instead, she even gave him a sense of pride as a man.


    Instead of descending down from the stage just like the others, Rex waited on the side as the other 25 Golden Crest Families left while he waits for Sebrof.


    Upon descending down, Jax gave Rex a look before he also leave.


    The messengers of the SCO also knew about Rex''s endeavor, so they didn''t say anything and act normal as they all went down off the stage leaving Sebrof.


    "Go to Daniel and exin this to him", Rex whispers to Adhara.


    With a nod, Adhara also went down but she then whispers before leaving Rex, "His emotional aura is dark green, it''s not greed I''m sure of it. It must be something else"


    Hearing this Rex looks at Sebrof before Adhara left the two of them alone.


    Sebrof''s eyes are looking at Rex sharply as he said while lighting up a cigarette, "You even made your own family uniform, I assume that you already nned this to happen"


    "What are you talking about? I''m only here to rece the Atkins Family", Rex replied.


    But Sebrof scoffed, "Stop the nonsense, I know you killed Wesley Atkins and took over his entire business for yourself. Are you not afraid of the consequences?"


    "If we''re going that way, then why did you help Wesley?", Rex asks back boldly.


    During the Atkins Family attack, the university and its surroundings are devoid of people which should involve the hand of someone in the UWO that has the authority to do that.


    Added with Sebrof''s look earlier, Rex already knows that it''s him.


    There''s no one that has the authority greater than him in the entire Ratmawat City, Sebrof controls everything including the 25 Golden Crest Families.


    Some families might argue back but technically he''s above them in power.


    Upon hearing the usation, Sebrof frowned for a moment.


    "I never helped Wesley, you must make a mistake", he replied nonchntly.


    Rex re-position his seat to face Sebrof before he sat there again calmly, he gazes at Sebrof before he added, "You said to stop the nonsense, then why are you still talking nonsense?"


    There is a slight pause after Seborf hears this,


    "You lied to me, you''re a part of the SCO all along", Sebrof said squinting his eyes.


    Although Rex was surprised upon hearing this, he kept his neutral expression, ''Wesley might''ve told Sebrof to help to take me down, but I don''t think that is it'', he thought.


    Rex looks back at Sebrof before he replied, "Wesley told you about it huh?"


    "But you''ve been attacking me from the start way before you confirmed that I worked with the SCO, what is your true reason for aiming me, Sebrof?", Rex said questioningly.


    It''s a hunch, but Rex believes that Sebrof has other reasons.


    Hearing this, Sebrof looks at Rex dead in the eyes for a couple of seconds before he finally said, "Every time I''m fighting Supernatural or even in danger, my feeling always alert me"


    "I trust my gut feeling, and my gut is telling me that you''re dangerous"


    "So, Rex Silverstar... What secrets are you hiding?", Sebrof added inspecting Rex''s eyes.


    Rex felt his throat dry upon hearing this but he still remain stoic, he then stands up before a thought came to mind, "Is that really the reason? Or are you envious of my power?"


    It''s a wild guess, but Adhara told Rex that his emotional aura is dark green.


    Although Rex has never seen emotional auras before, he knows that green represents nature.


    In a person, green represents greed but Adhara told him that it''s not greed so if that''s not it then there''s only one thing left, Resentment.


    Hearing this, Sebrof crushed the cigarette in his hand.


    Sebrof''s expression turns red in anger that even his aura started leaking pressuring Rex in front of him, but even in front of this Rex still calmly gazes at Sebrof although feeling a bit stuffy.


    He then added, "I''m sure you know that I have the potential to reach the ninth rank realm"


    "So I''m just wondering if the reason you resent me is that you don''t want me reaching the ninth rank, since both of our elements are lightning..."


    The words that came from Rex''s mouth make Sebrof''s expression darken,


    But without even waiting for Sebrof to reply, Rex moves on from the subject with a sigh, "Wesley Atkins wanted to kill me repeatedly and I also tried to make peace with him, but you also know that Wesley is a prideful and arrogant man so he didn''t listen and left me with no choice but to fight him head-on"


    "The only thing I want is to kill Supernatural, but you people will not leave me in peace"


    "So Sebrof... Let me tell you this now, don''t make me do what I don''t want to do. Don''t leave me with only a choice of blood, I don''t want any of that. Leave my family alone and you''ll see that I will contribute greatly to the war against the Supernatural"


    Hearing this, Sebrof looks at Rex in silence before he said, "The other family will not like this"


    "Just tell them that the Silverstar Family will be the 25th rank family, I won''t meddle with their affairs as long as they don''t meddle with mine. In fact, I can help them"


    But even still, Sebrof added, "It''s not enough, the other families will test you"


    "And how about the public? What are you going to do if they find out?"


    Since the public opinion for higher ss people like them are important, knowing that Rex killed Wesley Atkins no matter the reason will definitely look back.


    Sebrof knows this but seeing Rex''s expression, it seems he already handled it.


    "Let them try, I''ve got the SCO and some families backing me too. Even without their help, I''ll show them that I''m not to be messed with"


    "And as for your other question... Don''t worry about it", Rex replied with a grin.


    He then turns around intending to leave before he stops,


    With a nce to the back where Sebrof is still looking at him, Rex added, "Remember, I''m not on the UWO or SCO''s side... I''m on humanity''s side"


    "Don''t do anything to change my mind, and one more thing..."


    "Supernatural has more ninth rank than the current humanity, you''re the leader of Ratmawati City so shove your pride to the side and let me help you. Humanity is at stake here"


    After saying that, Rex left the stage under Sebrof''splicated gaze.


    Sebrof looks at Rex''s back which is getting further away as he stood on his spot, he then takes out another cigarette before he lit it again, "I got lectured by a kid huh...", he mutters.


    While walking away, Rex is also in his thoughts.


    Today is the day that humanity join forces to fight against the Supernatural, he made this day happen with his own two hands and determination.


    It''s still overwhelming even though he''s the one that did it,


    Aside from that, he also made a very clear statement to Sebrof that he doesn''t want to be disturbed and wants to just focus on the Supernatural.


    Rex even said that the Silverstar Family will be the 25th rank family,


    He does that just to tell the other families that he''s not a threat, he doesn''t want any influential power that will only hinder his growth to take his revenge on the Supernatural.


    But even so, Rex is not that naive, ''These next couple of days will be hectic''


    ''Maybe I should make a statement to the other families very hard so they won''t disturb him again, having a reputation simr to the Macias Family will not be bad''

 Chapter 443 Friendly Ties

    In just a moment,


    Rex reached the exit for the 25 Golden Crest Families where he found some of the head families hadn''t gone back yet, they were still conversing with each other here.


    Some of them have even taken the initiative to make contact with Jax,


    p Knowing that Jax possesses a serum that can make normal humans as strong as them, the head families are definitely interested in having one of those serums.</anda>


    In order to get that, they need to befriend Jax first and wee them as an ally.


    Rex even saw Gerrard, Daniel, and Giana talking with Jax alongside the messengers, they are already moving ahead of the other families.


    After inspecting the ce,


    The sight of another gathering of head families attracted Rex''s attention, they seem to be waiting for him amongst them are the Luc Family, Reed Family, and the tchi Family.


    ''Are they waiting for me?'', Rex thought while looking at his front.


    Other than the three families that are familiar to him, there are four other head families that Rex doesn''t recognize since he''s not really familiar with all of the families in the 25 Golden Crest.


    Back during the news about the undead mission,


    Rex has seen each one of theming out of the meeting room, but he didn''t know them.


    Although Rex doesn''t recognize those four head families, he does recognize the descendants that are standing beside them clearly.


    There are Tyrice, Vanessa, Valery, and Morana.


    Looking at Rex approaching them, Evelyn was the one to step forward as she approach Rex and whispered, "I know you don''t know who they are, so I''ll introduce them to you"


    "Thanks for the help", Rex replied with a wry smile.


    One of the head families is a middle-aged man with long brown hair, the man steps forward approaching Rex before he stretches his hand forward.


    The descendants behind this man are Tyrice and his brother,


    As expected of an Earth-rted Elementalist, the man has a muscr body as big as Rex but there''s a smile on his face, "Rex Silverstar, I heard a lot of things about you from my sons"


    "Rex, this is Sir Hector from the Rojas Family", Evelyn introduced.


    Hearing this, Rex shakes Hector''s hand before he replied with the same smile, "Nice to meet you sir Hector, I''ve worked with your sons before and they are an exceptional Awakened"


    "Compared to you, they are just so-so", Hector replied while ncing at Tyrice.


    But after saying that, Hector''s expression turns serious, "Although your family''s appearance is sudden, I just want to say that I wee you to the 25 Golden Crest Families"


    "I''m thankful for your open arms, sir Hector", Rex replied.


    After Hector sent his greetings, the other head families that Rex doesn''t know also give Rex their congrattions and greetings after being introduced by Evelyn.


    Dario Kai Safran is the head of the Safran Family, Valery''s father.


    He looks older than the rest of the head families in Rex''s opinion, but that might be caused by the burn wound on Dario''s cheek all the way to his neck.


    Without even looking at Dario''s stats, Rex knows that he''s a Fire Elementalist.


    Bakari Patterson is the head of the Patterson Family, Morana''s father.


    Unlike Dario that looks fierce with the burn wound on his face, Bakari is theplete opposite having very smooth white skin, crystal clear blue eyes, and white hair and beard.


    It might be the effect of being a Grace Water Elementalist for him to have this appearance.


    Thest one is Vanessa''s mother, Luise Rirgas.


    Just like Vanessa and Sabrina, Luise has blonde hair with dark blue eyes with a calm and cold demeanor, the temperature around Luise seems to be cold for some reason.


    It definitely has something to do with her element,


    One of the things Rex notice from her is her very luxurious blue robe with white furs.


    "We''ve heard many things from our child about how you help them during the mission, and for that, we''re here to extend our helping hands to pass the nexting days", Bakari said.


    Dario also nodded his head, "From your expression, you probably already knew about this"


    "Yes, I know that the other families are going to test me and I''m thankful for your help. I will ask for your help if I deem the situation necessary", Rex replied with a nod.


    But then, Rex nce at Luise that is silent all this while.


    Upon receiving Rex''s questioning nce, Luise then said with her elegant tone, "My apologies, but I''m here regarding the matter my daughter did to you. I can''t help you regarding the other families, but I also want to remain a neutral family to the Silverstar Family"


    After hearing this, Dario and Bakari excuse themselves as they have other matters.


    Stevanus, Duncan, and Evelyn''s father are waiting on the side for Rex to finish his matter with Lusie, it seems they have something to talk about.


    "Your daughter exposes our brief encounter to the Atkins Family", Rex replied coldly.


    Because Vanessa gives the exact details of what happened during their meeting as a scavenger, it results in the Atkins Family trying to see if he''s really a Supernatural.


    Although it ended well, things might''ve gone very badly.


    Rex still remembers this but he doesn''t pursue it further, other pressing things need his attention and the problem he has with the Rirgas Family can be postponed.


    But since the matter is brought up, Rex decided to see if Luise is an open-minded person.


    Luise sighs as she nces at Vanessa who is looking down to her feet before she turns back to Rex and said, "We prepare to help you in other means than fighting against other families"


    "Our family is notbat-ready, so I hope you understand", she added.


    Hearing this, Rex then thought for a moment while still keeping eye contact with Luise who seems to want to settle their differences once and for all.


    While Rex is looking at Luise, he''s in fact talking with the system.


    ''System, how much will it costs to find the exact location for the Sculpture of Replica and Argent Debilitate Liquor?'', Rex asks curiously.


    Since the matters in the human territory are almost done,


    Rex will need to advance his power further by finishing the Blood Moon quest to get King Mark, but for that, he will need to finish the Commitment Quest.


    Three items are needed to be collected, and those two Rex has no idea about.


    <Location of the Items cannot be bought by the user, buying the location of the items will result in an automatic fail of the Blood Moon Quest>


    ''Fair enough'', Rex thought before he focuses back on Luise.


    After a moment, Rex finally said, "I''m in need of information, I will tell you the items I''m searching for at ater date. If you help me find it then I will pardon Vanessa''s blunder"


    "Thank you for your generosity sir Rex, then I''ll take my leave", Luise replied.


    The three of them then give Rex a light bow of respect before leaving the ce, Vanessa didn''t forget to apologize once more before they all left.


    Rex was left with Duncan, Stevanus, and Evelyn''s father.


    Duncan came and whisper to Rex, "We already done your request, Kyran did his job well and we already got the proof we need. What are we going to do with it?"


    "Just save it, we''ll use it if Sebrof decided to do something against us", Rex replied.


    Although Sebrof seems to understand where Rex ising from,


    There''s no guarantee that he will not do anything to him even though Rex already stated his reasons, a wise leader should be convinced by Rex''s words.


    But for Sebrof, Rex is still skeptical, ''It''s not wrong to prepare for the worst...''


    "Are they still there?", Rex asks.<sub> </sub>


    Hearing this, Duncan nodded his head, "Yes, they are waiting for you"


    With that, Duncan nodded his head before he excuses himself from the others that are still present waiting for Rex to finish his matters.


    Knowing that Evelyn''s father seems to be wanting to talk to Rex,


    Stevanus then sighs as he said, "I''ll be in touch in a couple of days regarding the Atkins Family, Audrey will visit you to talk regarding the future of our ties"


    After saying that, Rex nodded his head knowing what he meant.


    Even though it''s not necessarily Stevanus'' fault for Ari to do something to Edward and Kyran, it''s still partly his fault for assigning an ambitious man like Ari.


    During their meeting, a couple of days back,


    Rex told Stevanus about what Ari did and true enough, Stevanus doesn''t seem to be that surprised as Ari is known to want to be acknowledged by him very much.


    Knowing Rex''s source of power will definitely make Ari acknowledged by Stevanus.


    But that ends up badly, and now Stevanus has to pay the price.


    After nodding his head, Stevanus nced at Evelyn''s father, "Sir Tristan", he greeted, Tristan nodded his head before Stevnuas left.


    Now there is only Evelyn''s father, mother, and Kevin alongside Evelyn on Rex''s side,


    Rex nced at Evelyn''s father, Tristan before he said, "Sir Tristan, What do I owe the pleasure for you to wait for me? Do you need me for something?"


    "No, but there''s some serious matter that we need to discuss", Tristan replied.


    Hearing this, Rex was confused as he didn''t know where this conversation is going, "If that''s the case, tell me what it is. You are Evelyn''s father after all, so I have a high respect for you"


    Tristan''s expression didn''t budge even under Rex''splimenting words,


    Although Rex is sure that he didn''t do anything to anger or even upset Tristan, there''s a slight tension that appeared out of nowhere as Tristan look at Rex with a sharp gaze.


    Even Evelyn is confused upon looking at her father like this, "What is it father?"


    "You shut up! This is a talk between me and Rex, don''t meddle into this", Tristan replied sternly, and this further confused Evelyn since her father rarely talks like this.


    Rex calmly gaze at Tristan waiting for him to speak,


    It takes more than a minute of very high tension before Tristan finally opens his mouth, "I know what you did with my daughter...e clear to me now"


    ''Is he talking about the factories raid? I thought Evelyn said it was okay'', Rex thought.


    But seeing the sharp re from Tristan shows him otherwise,


    The silence makes Tristan clench his jaw as he inspects Rex with his eyes and seeing that Rex doesn''t answer makes him finally snap, "You scoundrel!"


    "I know Evelyn is pregnant with your child!", he shouted.


    "Eh...?"


    Rex who is preparing an excuse for the factory''s raid was surprised by Tristan''s question.


    Out of all the things that he thought Tristan will say,


    He didn''t expect this at all, it''s more confusing the more Rex thought about it since although he''s quite intimate with Evelyn it hasn''t got that far.


    ''We haven''t gone in that direction yet...'', Rex thought in confusion.


    But then he suddenly realized what he just thought, ''What am I saying? Yet? Did I expect something to happen between us?''


    "Father! What are you saying!", Evelyn shouted in embarrassment.


    But Tristan still has the stern look while he''s looking at Rex dead in the eyes, this shows that Tristan is actually serious about asking about this.


    Rex smiled wryly, "What makes youe to that conclusion sir Tristan?"


    "Don''t give me that nonsense! I''ve heard that Evelyn invited you to her room a couple of times, and even Hector''s kid told me that you''re sleeping in the same room with Evelyn during the mission from the UWO"


    "One of the assigned guards on Evelyn''s room told me that Adhara suddenly came to her room angrily, I heard that it has something to do with your mother. What else does that mean if not for what I thought?"


    "I know you both are nning to tell us thest because I''m harder to convince!"


    Evelyn''s mother also wipes her tears with a handkerchief, "My daughter is pregnant..."


    The embarrassment that Evelyn was currently feeling was amplified when even Kevin believed what their parents are saying, her face bes redder by the second.


    Unable to contain her embarrassment in front of Rex,


    "What are you saying!! Let''s go home right now!!", Evelyn shouted before pulling her family away.


    Tristan and his wife still struggle to find out the truth as they got pushed by Evelyn away, they''re still angry at Rex for having a rtionship with Evelyn without them knowing.


    She then turns to look at Rex with a red face and said, "I''ll see youter Rex!"


    "Yeah...sure...see youter", Rex replied with a wry smile.


    Although he''s still shocked, thankfully it''s just a misunderstanding and it didn''t cause any problem between him and the Luc Family.


    With the Luc Family gone, Rex nce to the side.


    The ck sedans that are owned by him are already waiting for him with Adhara standing by the cars, she seems to be finished talking with Daniel as Rex approached her.


    "Are you done with Daniel?", Rex asks.


    Hearing this, Adhara nodded her head, "I''ve shown him the pictures"


    "Daniel is still a bit hurt from Wesley being killed but he didn''t pursue the matter, he only told me that we just need to refrain from killing his bastard daughter and her child"


    Rex''s expression darkened for a second upon hearing this,


    Adhara saw the change in expression as she already expected Rex to feel a bit ufortable with the request, but Daniel is not Wesley so it''s not good to go against him.


    "So they intend to kill our families but we can''t kill theirs huh...", Rex mutters with a sigh.


    After taking a huge deep breath, Rex finally calm himself down before he looks at Adhara, "Fine then, killing them will just create more trouble so let''s just leave them be"


    "But we still need to meet with them, let''s go, he added.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara then replied, "Wait, we''re going to them right now? To their mansion?"


    "Of course, we still got things to do", Rex said shortly before intending to enter the car.


    But then Adhara stopped him, "How about the other families that are going to test us? What are we going to do to defend ourselves from them?"


    "That''s simple, we need more men of course", Rex replied with a grin.


    Adhara was confused upon hearing this, she then said, "How can we get more men to join our family? Will we make recruitment of Awakened?"


    "No... I need people that are loyal", Rex replied.


    After saying that, Rex dial someone on his phone before the other side picks up, "Edward, Do you still have contact with people from the military?"


    The person Rex calling turns out to be Edward,


    "I still got some of their numbers, why?", Edward asks from the other side.


    Hearing this, the grin on Rex''s face bes even wider before he finally said, "Do you recall the Disaster Squad? I want you to contact them..."

 Chapter 444 Car Experience And Not Joking

    "Do you recall the Disaster Squad? I want you to contact them..."


    Upon mentioning the Disaster Squad, Edward went silent for a moment before he finally replied, "I have their contacts but what are you asking about them?"


    "Are you trying to create a riot or something? they are brutes", he added.


    But Rex only smiles mysteriously which only Adhara can see, "Just call them up, I want to meet with them. I need them for something"


    "Even if you want that, What makes you think they''re going toe?" Edward asks.


    Just like the squad name, the Disaster Squad is a very rebellious and barbaric group that is only sent by the military on a hazardous mission where they want to create chaos on the battlefield.


    Only five people are inside the Disaster Squad,


    Although these five people are very barbaric that act and walk like literal thugs, they tend to finish the mission perfectly as they are ordered.


    Rex then almost instantly replied, "Tell Tandu that I''m calling him"


    "Just tell him that I have a ticket for him to meet with Zera, if he heard that then he won''t be able to help himself bute to me", he added.


    Hearing this, Edward was confused but he then finally agree to hit them up.


    After calling Edward, Rex hangs up the phone before he enters the ck sedan followed by Adhara that heard his conversation with Edward.


    With that, the car drives away leaving the Evesting Wonder.


    Inside the car, Rex is looking outside of the window where buildings, streets, and even people are passing by in a blur.


    The car moved through the privilegene,


    Other ck sedans are making somekind of formation around Rex''s car, it''s exactly as if Rex is the president of the Ratmawati City.


    Rex seems to be thinking, but he''s instead looking at the system.


    <The user''s legs have been raised by 40 levels!>


    <Agility stat increased by 120>


    Frevor of Agility is one of the items that he got from the quest hepleted after killing Wesley Atkins, absorbing it raised Rex''s legs by a whopping 40 levels which is surprising.


    His body level is the highest, but now his legs be the highest levels thanks to that.


    Now, Rex is looking at another notification from the system.


    <Diabolic ws of the Origin Fragment>


    Diabolic ws of the Origin is one of four unique power possessed by the Werewolf Origin, the Maniac Reaper is one of the nicknames that is bestowed to the Werewolf Origin by those who survive meeting with the Werewolf Origin because of the Diabolic ws'' unique power.


    Requirement to use: Finish the third Blood Moon quest


    After reading the description of the Diabolic ws of the Origin Fragment, Rex sat on his seat in thought as he find something new.


    Out of all the time he possessed the system,


    Not once did he find a requirement to absorb an item, every item that he got from the system can be absorbed directly without having to meet any requirement.


    But this one has a requirement, and Rex frown because of this.


    Aside from that, the description from the system didn''t tell him the exact power that will be granted to him if he decided to use this fragment.


    ''System, what does this item give me upon using it?'', Rex asks.


    <Giving the information about the Diabolic ws of the Origin Fragment will bring severe consequences, Does the user want to continue?>


    The warning from the system stopped Rex to ask further,


    But he''s still curious so he decided to change the question, ''Is it because of the Origin''s power?''


    Shaking his head, Rex then decided to think it some more.


    Although Rex is still skeptical about the Diabolic ws of the Origin, he knows that absorbing the item will definitely make him stronger since it''s a fragment of the Origin.


    Out of nowhere, "So, What is this Disaster Squad?"


    Rex snapped out of his thoughts and nced at Adhara on his side, he then closed his eyes recalling the time he''s in the memory, "It''s another special unit of the military"


    "I''m from the USR a scouting-based unit while the Disaster Squad is a special unit that is known to focus on creating as much havoc as possible, but that''s not the only thing going on for them. I know one of the people in the Disaster Squad and turns out the Disaster Squad is a jack of all trade squad, their members each is an expert at something"


    Hearing this, Adhara nodded her head listening to Rex''s exnation.


    But she then suddenly said, "Now that I think about it, you''ve never talked about your life in the military. I only know that you''re in the military since young"


    "There''s nothing to talk about", Rex replied nonchntly.


    Adhara saw a change in Rex''s emotion aura upon shifting the conversation to the military.


    Realizing that his life in the military is quite sensitive, Adhara changes the topic of the conversation back, "What are you going to do with the Disaster Squad?"


    "I''ve told you before, we need men", Rex replied with a smirk.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara widen her eyes as she realized what Rex is about to do, "Don''t tell me you''re going to make them all an Awakened?!"


    Rex only smile in reply hearing what Adhara said,


    Just from the smile alone, Adhara knows Rex is not joking around about this.


    "I''ll support everything you do but what are you going to do to make them loyal just like you said earlier?", Adhara asks in confusion.


    As Rex said before, he wanted people that are loyal.


    The Disaster Squad from Rex''s exnation seems to have a bad reputation albeit it''s not what it looks like, but surely they''re not going to instantly be loyal to Rex


    Hearing this, Rex smirks again, "You''ll see..."


    After saying that, the inside of the car bes silent again.


    About five or ten minutester, Adhara nces to the side and finds Rex looks to be tired but he seems to not want to rest since they still have things to do.


    His eyes are blinking slowly, today is a hectic day so it''s not a surprise to see him like this.


    Out of nowhere, Adhara suddenly got an idea.


    While Rex is enjoying the soft and nice seat he''s sitting on with the sector view from the window, he suddenly nces to the right feeling Adhara is moving.


    Upon looking at his side, Rex frowned, "What are you doing?"


    "I know you''re tired and sleepy, but I know just the thing to make you wide awake", Adhara said while unbuttoning the top button of her silver outfit, she did it slowly and in a way that can make Rex gulp harshly feeling his throat bing dry.


    Under Rex''s eyes, Adhara takes off her silver outfit entirely.


    But she didn''t stop there, she then takes off her white t-shirt underneath her silver outfit exposing her silky smooth skin and the white undergarment she was wearing.


    Although Rex is tired, his eyes were opened wide upon seeing this.


    The seats inside the ck sedan are facing each other with quite a spacious space in the middle, the driver''s seat is separated from the backseat with an automatic small window.


    It''s just like a government official car that gives privacy to the backseat.


    Because of that, the driver can''t see and hear what is happening in the backseat if the people in the backseat don''t want them to.


    Even the voice from the backseat can only be heard by the driver through a button.


    If the people in the backseat press the button, then the driver will be able to hear them but if not then the driver can''t hear anything.


    After taking off her upper clothes leaving only her white bra,


    With a teasing smile, Adhara kneels in front of Rex who is sitting with his eyes fixated on Adhara, "It''s been a while since we did it because of the things happening"


    "Let me help you rx", she added sending a shiver on Rex''s body.


    It''s like an electric current that travels through his body just from hearing the wordsing out of Adhara''s mouth, his legs feel weak suddenly because of that.


    Gulping harshly, Rex then mutters, "Right now?"


    "Why? Are you afraid that we will get caught?", Adhara asks.


    Her hands thennded on Rex''s thigh which makes Rex''s legs weaker, he then replied, "Of course! I don''t want anyone seeing you half-naked like this"


    Hearing this, Adhara chuckles sweetly as she didn''t expect that answer.<sub> </sub>


    Although Rex has a serious look on his face, it can''t help but make Adhara quite happy seeing how surprising and possessive Rex''s words can be.


    With a chuckle, Adhara suddenly said, "Igor... backseat privacy mode please"


    "Backseat Privacy Mode is active"


    Right after Adhara said that a robotic sound that came from the speaker inside the car replied to her which makes Rex confused, but then the window on Rex''s side turns darker and the driver''s seat window makes a clicking sound.


    "Igor? Did Wesley name the voice service his bastard son?", Rex asks in surprise.


    But he then added, "More importantly, How did you know that?"


    Seeing the confused look on Rex''s expression makes Adhara smile teasingly, she can''t help but unzip Rex''s pants as she said, "Are you sure that''s what you''re going to focus on?"


    "I know it''s private bu- wait- calm down!"


    The tiredness that Rex was feeling was reced by something else as Adhara started working, his body bes tense and he was unable to even mutter any words.


    He even presses his hand on the side of the car as his body bes tense.


    Only a slight rough moan escape his mouth, nothing else.


    Seconds turn into a minute, the driver kept driving the car proficiently without knowing that Rex is currently feeling like heaven on earth because of Adhara in the backseat.


    A momentter,


    The ck sedan Rex is in arrives in front of a big mansion after four hours of driving.


    Although sector two is not as big as sector three, four, and five the traffic caused by people attending the official meeting makes a half an hour ride bes four hours.


    It takes very long to get here but Rex felt it went by like a breeze,


    The driver opened the door gently before Adhara walks out of the car with a bright smile on her face, she looks at the big mansion in front of her with maids waiting by the door.


    Adhara even hummed a little while drinking a bottle of water as she walked toward the door.


    In the back, Rex followed after but he need to support himself by holding onto the car.


    ''What the fuck?! How many times was it? My legs are freaking numb!'', Rex thought as he tries to stand up, his expression is stoic as there are many Awakened here.


    <The Female Alpha has pleased the user, Obtained 500,000 Exp>


    The notification from the system is different, but Rex has already seen this notification like two dozen times during the four-hour ride which sapped his strength.


    Rex sighs, ''Didn''t she want to help me rx? this is not rxing!'', he thought.


    Still keeping his stoic expression as his reputation must be maintained, Rex wanted to get out of the car but his legs are not listening to him.


    "Are you okay sir Rex?", the driver asked.


    Since the driver is the closest to Rex getting out of the car, the driver saw Rex''s legs are slightly trembling which confused the driver very much.


    But Rex raises his hand, "I''m fine"


    After a couple of seconds, Rex finally got out of the car before rubbing his tensed neck.


    Raising his gaze to look at his front, Rex then also heads to the door.


    Upon seeing Rex get out of the car, all of the Awakened that guarded this mansion immediately bowed their heads while Rex walk past them.


    The mansion is very big and luxurious,


    Rex got out right in front of the mansion beside a water fountain with many luxurious cars parked inside, even the fence to enter the mansion turns out to be a quarter-mile long.


    Because of the privacy mode, Rex didn''t realize the mansion is this big.


    After arriving in front of the door into the mansion,


    The maids opened the door for Rex exposing the spacious golden filled color living room, six people are already sitting on the sofa there including Adhara.


    Just from a nce, Rex finds Edward and Kyran sitting on the sofa.


    On the opposite sofa, three people sat there with two being a woman while the other one is a boy not older than Kyran from the looks of it.


    Although Rex didn''t request it, the single sofa is reserved for him.


    Upon seeing Rex walking inside the mansion, the three people sitting on the opposite white and golden sofa stand up while their eyes are looking down to the ground.


    Rex signals for them to sit back down before he sat on the single sofa,


    The green-haired woman that is around Rex''s age is recognized instantly, she''s Wesley''s daughter, Jane Atkins.


    Beside her are her little brother and her mother, Margaret.


    Crossing his legs in a dominant manner, Rex then gazes at the three remaining Atkins before he fixated on Margaret and finally opens his mouth, "Do you know why I''m here, Margaret?"


    "It''s regarding the business handover", Margaret replied with a calm look.


    Rex squints his eyes when he saw her calm look before he asks again pointing at Kyran and Edward, "Do you know about your husband''s affairs? Did these two tell you yet?"


    Hearing this, Margaret''s expression twitch a bit before she replied, "Yes..."


    "I want you to sign all of the businesses under the Atkins Family to me, every single one of them", Rex demand without any hint of mercy.


    If not for Daniel, he would''ve killed Margaret and Jane.


    The little brother will not be killed since Edward will probably stop him, but still, he would''ve shown no mercy to this family for what Wesley tries and has done.


    Margaret bit her lips before she said, "Can I make a demand?"


    "You''re not in a position to demand anything from me, just do as I say", Rex replied sternly.


    But almost instantly, Margaret then added, "You won''t do anything to me, my father told you that he wouldn''t sit still if you do anything to me. I''m just asking for a spare to maintain my family"


    Rex''s expression darkens upon hearing this,


    Even Adhara, Kyran, and Edward shake their heads upon hearing what Margaret said, she didn''t sugarcoat her words at all and said it to Rex bluntly.


    It''s a very stupid move for someone who is on the backside of this negotiation.


    A powerful surge of energy sted from Rex''s body as the clear anger can be seen on his face, the aura shocks the remaining Atkins so much as the situation feels surreal.


    Just not too long ago, they were the top ten families of the 25 Golden Crest.


    But now they''re pushed to the side by a young man that is standing in front of them, Rex Silverstar bes a nightmare for the Atkins Family.


    Margaret widen her eyes as she didn''t expect this kind of response,


    "I''m getting tired of this...", Rex mutters before suddenly,


    SWISH!


    Stab!


    Out of nowhere, the Amuerus Katana flew toward Margaret before stabbing her right on her chest near her corbone, "Arghh!!"


    The swift motion can''t be seen by Margaret or Jane,


    Rex even controls his power precisely that the Amuerus Katana only stab through Margaret and doesn''t blow the sofa away, it only pins Margaret to the sofa as the white and golden sofa has a dash of red color on it now.


    "Mother!!", Jane shouted before ring at Rex.


    But upon seeing the hideous face on Rex''s expression, she just realized that she has just red at the Rex Silverstar that even her father couldn''t beat.


    With a slow movement, Rex stands up menacingly.


    The red steaming energy mixed with sky ck lightning aura is stilling out of his body, he then straightens his back before he said, "Daniel only said to not kill you"


    "He never said anything about hurting you", Rex added.


    Hearing this, Margaret started to regret saying that to Rex as she coughs blood.


    Rex then slowly steps towards them before he stops towering in front of them, "Let''s restart our conversation shall we? Sign over all of the Atkins Family businesses..."


    "Or I''ll cut each of your limbs"


    "And believe me if I say I''ll cut your limbs, I''m the person who even blew up my own family just to win against your husband. So don''t think I''m joking"

 Chapter 445 Red Throne And Arnulf The Special

    "So don''t think I''m joking..."


    Hearing the words that areing from Rex''s mouth makes Margaret quiver while holding the katana stabbing her chest, she regrets acting confident and bold to Rex.


    It''s true that Daniel Burton is her father, but she''s nothing but a bastard daughter.


    Even if Rex killed her right here right now, Daniel will probably attack themter but he will not be reckless since his wife doesn''t know about any of this.


    Rex can just use that card against Daniel if he really had to,


    But since Daniel is a business partner and also one of the good head families in the 25 Golden Crest, Rex decided to honor his request but Margaret is pushing the line.


    With a meek voice, Margaret then said, "I''m sorry for acting out of line..."


    "Please forgive me, I can''t leave my children alone so please don''t kill me", she added pleadingly.


    Sensing that Edward was about to say something, Rex raises his hand before he replied coldly, "If you''re sorry then do as I said, sign the papers and hand all of the Atkins Family wealth to me"


    "O-Okay, I will...", Margaret replied before Rex signaled to someone.


    There''s a man standing by the door,


    Upon seeing Rex signaling to him, the man then approaches Rex with a ck suitcase in his hand that should be the papers Rex is talking about.


    After the man takes out the papers, Rex grabbed the katana and pulls it out.


    The blood gushed out of Margaret''s chest as the katana got pulled out, she groans a little but she can only grit her teeth and scatter to the papers.


    Jane helped her to sign the papers while the boy cries on the side,


    Edward who is watching this from the back approach the boy before he lifts him up gently,


    Looking at Edward who is approaching, the boy bes even tearier but didn''t put any fight as Edward then heads to the door intending to leave the ce.


    "What are you doing with my brother?", Jane asks from the back.


    Hearing this, Edward smiled reassuringly as he replied, "It''s bad for your brother to see this, I''ll just be outside until the matters here are done. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to him"


    With that, Edward left with the little boy.


    Rex went back to sit on the single sofa while waiting for Margaret to sign the papers,


    Because of Rex''s sharp and fierce eyes that are watching her like an eagle watching its prey, Margaret didn''t hesitate to sign the papers at all.


    About ten minutester, Margaret suddenly stopped.


    "Why are you stopping? I don''t have all day", Rex said from the side.


    Margaret holds a piece of paper before she raises her gaze to look at Rex hesitatingly, she then mutters, "I-Including all our assets? Will you not leave us anything?"


    "In my point of view, I''m generous enough...", Rex said nonchntly.


    Hearing this, Margaret raises one of her brows before Rex added, "I left the three of you with your lives, and I believe that is infinitely more valuable than your wealth"


    "Or am I wrong?", Rex grabbed the Amuerus Katana by the handle.


    Since the katana is stabbed right beside the sofa he''s sitting on with Margaret''s blood still decorating it, this slight disy clenched Margaret''s heart.


    This makes Margaret and Jane''s bodies tense,


    Although what Rex said is true, they both still hesitate but seeing Rex''s ruthless disy from before makes Margaret shakes her head and signs the asset allocation.


    Each one of the assets the Atkins Family had will be transferred to Rex,


    In another ten minutes, Margaret finished signing the papers as the man nced at Rex before nodding his head, "Our business together is done"


    "Now you can leave my mansion", Rex added.


    Biting their lips, Jane helped Margaret to stand up before they both bowed fearfully and left the mansion just like Rex ordered.


    This ce now belongs to Rex, not the Atkins Family anymore.


    "I''m not really on board for letting them leave like this", Kyran mutters from the side.


    Hearing this, Rex chuckles since he knows where Kyran ising from, "They might try to seek revenge, but I doubt they will seed. Let them try all they want"


    "Do you want me to make sure they won''te after us?", Kyran asks from the side.


    But Rex shakes his head, there are other things to handle first that are way more important than the remaining Atkins.


    With the disy before, Rex also doubts they will attack them in the near future.


    "Get used to your power, that''s what I want you to do", Rex saidmandingly.


    He then nce at Adhara and added, "You too Adhara, get stronger. We will be going to the Supernatural territory, and I want you both to be ready"


    Now that the main problems have finished, it''s time to move on to the next.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara nodded her head as she know it was time for them to save Rosie after finishing the matters to protect their parents.


    Rosie''s condition is unknown, but they clung to the hope that she''s at least alive.


    When Rex was about to call someone,


    Kyran stopped in his tracks before he turned toward Rex again, he then said, "Rex, I think there''s something that you should see first"


    Hearing this, Rex stopped before he follows Kyran.


    On the second floor where a hallway with about six or seven doors is located, Kyran leads Rex to the door at the end of the hallway on the left which looks different.


    Unlike the other white with golden linings doors, this one has a shade of red.


    "What is in this door, Kyran?", Rex asks curiously.


    Without answering Rex,


    Kyran opens the door revealing a spacious room decorated with many heads of Supernaturals, red and golden carpet starts from the door all the way to an elevated seat in the middle.


    But that''s not the most eye-catching part,


    Rex''s eyes fall onto the seat that looks like a throne and levitating in the air, it is carved beautifully in golden color with the top of the throne shaped like majestic two wings and handles the shape of an eagle.


    He squints his eyes upon seeing this,


    Just from a nce at this golden throne, Rex realized that it''s not a normal seat.


    His eyes glisten before he scans the golden throne,


    <Throne of the Golden Keen Hawk>


    It is an eighth-rank item that will grant an ability called Eagle Mind to the one that sits on it, this ability will allow seeing a ce that the one sitting on the throne has visited before through the manifestation eyes of an eagle in the sky. The one sitting on the throne will also be granted a 20% increase in mana absorption and 5% proficiency in Spirit Meditation.


    Upon reading this, Rex was surprised to see that such an item lies in this ce.


    Not only does the item is a powerful eighth-rank item, the benefit it brings for the one sitting on the throne is very useful, especially the Eagle Mind.


    But the Spirit Meditation part confused Rex,


    If Rex were to guess, Spirit Meditation must be something rted to achieving the eighth rank but that''s just a guess so he''s not sure.


    Without any hesitation, Rex then walks slowly towards the golden throne.


    Rex jumps on a couple of stairs that lead to the golden throne before he turns around, he then looks at Kyran before slowly sitting on the golden throne.


    Swish!


    A surge of subtle energy flows from the golden throne,


    Under Kyran''s eyes, the golden throne started changing right after Rex sat on it.


    The entire mansion slowly turns from white and golden color into red and brown instead, somehow the throne molds the entire house as if it''s adapting to Rex.


    It''s very surprising that even Rex was caught off guard,


    All of the insides such as the furniture, ornaments, and even the outsides of the mansion changed almost instantly, the subtle surge of energy from the golden throne enveloped the entire mansion.<sub> </sub>


    Even the people that are outside were surprised to see this,


    Rex and Kyran marvel at the scene as after the entire mansion changes, the golden throne Rex is sitting on also changed color into red and golden.


    The process didn''t take long and after it finished, the surge of energy dispersed.


    Adhara who also saw these changes went inside the room and saw Rex sitting on the blood-red throne, he was sitting with a surprised look.


    "What happened to the mansion?", she asks in confusion.


    Hearing this, Rex also shakes his head as he replied, "It''s the throne I''m sitting on"


    "Somehow when I sat on it the mansion turned like this, but so far I didn''t feel anything changed drastically except for the appearance of the mansion"


    After briefly talking, Adhara and Kyran left the room.


    Rex is left all alone in this room that has turned darker because of the red and brown color, he then feels the throne and finds some energy connecting to his back.


    It makes him feel a bit different, but he''s sure that it''s the throne effect.


    With a wave of his hand, Rex activates his sky ck lightning element before he finds that his absorption rate is just as the description said increased by 20%.


    The increase can be felt directly in his body,


    If Rex was to have this throne during his early times as an Awakened, his growth will be insurmountable especially if he amplifies it with a Mana Charm Elixir.


    ''Let''s test this throne ability'', Rex thought.


    Rex closes his eyes before he focuses his mind to see the inside of his room in Faraday University, and after a bit of ckness, something surprising happened.


    In his mind, he can see the top of Faraday University as if he''s an eagle.


    The students walking around Faraday University can be seen from above, it''s just like watching a CCTV from the sky that covers the entire university.


    He needs to run tests using this ability but from this alone, Rex is quite happy.


    Seeing a ce just like an eagle from the sky, the throne''s ability gave Rex quite a bit of shock, ''It allows me to have a vision like this? Too bad I can''t see the ces I haven''t been before''


    From the system''s description, the throne''s ability has one w.


    Although Rex can see a ce as if he''s an eagle from above, he can only view ces that he''s actually been there before.


    ces like the Supernatural territory can''t be viewed,


    Rex then went back to the top of Faraday University again in his mind, ''Can I get a closer look? Maybe to get inside the university?''


    Just as he thought of that, he tries to look inside his room.


    It''s like literally being an eagle, Rex can p his imaginary wings and get closer to the university.


    But to his surprise, his head suddenly feel a very powerful pain that came out of nowhere before he jolted his eyes open as the ability canceled by itself.


    ''I need to train to use this, that hurt a lot'', Rex thought with a sigh albeit a bit excited.


    ~


    Meanwhile,


    Supernatural Territory, Scarlet Banes Kingdom Territory.


    Ruston walks slowly into somekind of forest that is located outside of the actual Werewolf Kingdom, the trees around him are very thick.


    The width is way bigger than his own body even though he''s a Werewolf,


    He''s currently walking on a very thick root that is above the bushes that can make one lost in them easily, the forest is also very quiet and damp.


    There is not many living being that can be seen around here,


    Only a couple of mutated squirrels with purple fur can be seen jumping around the trees, they look in Ruston''s direction briefly before minding their business.


    Even Ruston didn''t do anything when one mutated squirrel went past him,


    For a Werewolf that is very beastly and violent like him to let a mutated squirrel go past him like that is unthinkable, almost as if Ruston is avoiding these little creatures.


    Not only that but other nts can also be seen around.


    Purple nts are the most dominant nt in this forest as they can be seen all around that glows in the darkness of the night with a beautiful purple hue which is pleasing to see.


    The purple nts can be seen everywhere,


    Just like the mutated squirrels before, Ruston also avoids these purple nts.


    Although there is an urgency in Ruston''s expression while he''s traveling through the forest, he still carefully watches where he''s going.


    Not long after, Ruston stopped before he looks around warily.


    After confirming that no one is following him, Ruston jumped into a hole between tree roots that is clearly well hidden from anything passing by.


    Ssh!


    The sound of sshing water can be heard as hended,


    Just afternding, Ruston immediately feel a presence as a pair of eyes emerge from the darkness that made him kneel in utter respect.


    "Ruston... Why are you here?", the pair of eyes said.


    With light steps, the pair of eyes emerge from the darkness exposing its body.


    From the dark aura surrounding the figure''s body, the suppressing aura that even suppressed Ruston''s body, this figure is definitely Zegrath.


    Hearing this, Ruston then replied, "My Prince... I brought news"


    "The world has blessed us once again, Arnulf the Special has awakened from his slumber and immediately searches for you when he realized the Dark Prince is awake"


    Zegrath frowned upon hearing this, "Who is Arnulf the Special?"


    "He is the loyal subject of th-"


    Before Ruston can even finish his sentence,


    BOOM!


    The ground around them suddenly shook surprising both Zegrath and Ruston, they sensed a presence suddenly appeared above them.


    Zegrath looks up with a frown as the presence is quite weak,


    Feeling the presence, both Zegrath and Ruston jumped out of the hole they were in before theynded outside and saw a humongous creature.


    Just from seeing the ck furs and muscr body, the creature is definitely a Werewolf.


    After sensing Zegrath and Rustoning out of the hole, the unknown Werewolf nces back slowly exposing its devious glowing eyes and sharp fangs.


    Ruston widen his eyes before he said, "My Prince... This is Arnulf"


    The Werewolf that has appeared out of nowhere turns out to be Arnulf, the one that Ruston came all the way to here just to bring the news to Zegrath.


    Arnulf''s body is at least one and a half sizes of Zegrath''s,


    His eyes are like jewels from the depth of hell itself, blood covering his mouth and arms but his bearing feels ordinary no matter how much Zegrath looks at him.


    Zegrath widen his eyes when he saw the purple nts all over Arnulf''s body.


    But when Zegrath wanted to remind Arnulf, he was even more surprised to see the purple nts are not affecting Arnulf''s body at all, ''It''s very poisonous, how can he not be affected?''


    Turns out the purple nts and even the purple squirrels are all poisonous,


    One touch from them will corrode through even a Werewolf''s regenerative ability which is why Ruston is very careful in traveling the forest, but Arnulf didn''t seem to be bothered by it.


    Before Zegrath can say anything,


    Arnulf fixated its eyes on Zegrath and saw the dark energying from him.


    Under Zegrath''s eyes, Arnulf that is certainly not normal suddenly kneels on one knee just like meeting a king, "My Prince... I have awakened and am ready to be of service for you"

 Chapter 446 No Princes Can Escape My Claws

    "My Prince... I have awakened and am ready to be of service for you"


    Arnulf kneels on one knee in front of Zegrath who is inspecting him with his eyes, the same ck furs, fangs, and ws just as any other Werewolf have.


    With still clear confusion in his eyes, Zegrath nced at Ruston.


    For him, It''s very weird for Ruston who is currently even more powerful than himself to refer to Arnulf with high courtesy, especially since Arnulf''s aura is very weak.


    "This is Arnulf?", Zegrath asks pointing at the kneeling Arnulf.


    Hearing this, Ruston nodded his head before he saw the questioning look on Zegrath''s face, "He might not seem much from a nce, but he''s not as simple as you think"


    Although a bit skeptical at first, Zegrath decided to trust Ruston.


    If not for Ruston''s help then he might already be captured by King Baralt, so the least he can do is trust Ruston who basically risks his life to save him.


    But aside from that,


    The purple nts all over Arnulf''s body that don''t do anything to him prove that Arnulf is not as simple as it seems, so Zegrath doesn''t question it further.


    "Aren''t you surprised the Dark Prince is me?", Zegrath asks.


    But without hesitation, Arnulf then answered still with his head down to the ground, "You''re not the Dark Prince that I know of, but your aura doesn''t lie..."


    "The Origin must have his reason for picking you as the Dark Prince"


    Upon hearing this, Ruston also added, "Ossuary of the Slumbering just opened not too long ago, King Baralt with his Enchanters enter the Ossuary and find the original Dark Prince''s body has dposed. This creates quite a stir inside the kingdom"


    "But I''m guessing it''s because you have been chosen as the Dark Prince"


    "Knowing this, King Baralt bes even more determined to find you, my Prince. I think we need to go somewhere far from here, my pack will help you with all our might"


    Zegrath listen to this before he nodded his head, then his eyesnded on Arnulf again.


    "How did you leave the kingdom? King Baralt didn''t suspect you to go to me even after finding the dposed corpse of the previous Dark Prince?", Zegrath asks squinting his eyes.


    If Arnulf just awakened then he must meet King Baralt,


    Seeing how Arnulf is very respectful to him, then Arnulf should''ve known as the loyal servant of the Dark Prince and if that''s the case King Baralt will definitely not let him go.


    With a calm tone, Arnulf replied, "They put me inside a room"


    "I know they''re doing that to make me a prisoner for them, but they underestimate me too much. I managed to escape the Kingdom with not much trouble"


    ? "With the current Werewolf kingdom, even I''m embarrassed by it. They''re a disgrace"


    Hearing this, Zegrath then said, "Going through the detection of many Alphas?"


    "I found that very hard to believe, some of them definitely sensed you escaping the kingdom but you manage to get here without a scratch?"


    But before Arnulf can reply, Ruston replied to Zegrath''s remarks.


    He said, "My prince... as I was saying earlier Arnulf is special, just give him an opportunity to forsake your doubts and you will be surprised at what he can aplish"


    Zegrath listens to Ruston attentively as he continues, "Arnulf is even older than King Baralt..."


    The realization snaps Zegrath''s neck toward Arnulf who is still kneeling in front of him, there''s a disbelieving look on his face after hearing what Ruston said.


    "He''s even older? You''re from the Beginning Era...", Zegrath mutters in shock.


    Although some questions remain, Zegrath shakes his head and decided to give Arnulf a chance.


    "Do you know that there''s another Prince aside from me that has awakened?", he asks, the time when his ritual is disrupted by this Prince is still fresh in his memories.


    Hearing this, Arnulf raises his head, "Which Prince is he?"


    "I don''t know what moon he''s associated with, but his bloodline is purer than me"


    "Baralt is going after me so I need to get stronger, another Prince will just be a hinder to my raise to the throne. Arnulf, can you bring that Prince to me...?", Zegrath asks.


    Upon hearing this, Arnulf cracked a nasty grin.


    Out of nowhere, his body started to get cloaked by steaming red energy that changes his entire demeanor almost instantly giving him an ancient and powerful feeling.


    This change even surprises Zegrath,


    Arnulf then bares his ferocious fangs as he replied, "Don''t worry my Prince..."


    "Just give me some time and I''ll drag that Prince to your feet, I don''t care if they''re the Super Blue Prince, Violet Prince, or even the Red Prince, I''ll bring them to you without fail"


    "No defenseless Princes can escape my ws"


    ~


    The next day,


    Early in the morning, Rex''s parents arrived at the mansion.


    With the mansion that was previously owned by the Atkins Family allocated to the Silverstar Family, Rex decided to let his parents live here.


    The mansion is located in sector two of Ratmawati City,


    Only the top influential people in the whole of Ratmawati City can have a mansion in sector two, and not only that, this part of sector two is where only the top ten families in the 25 Golden Crest can buy and live.


    Because of that, this ce is heavily guarded.


    Not only by the guild members associated with the top ten families but this part of the sector is crowded with the most powerful member of the FAA and UWO.


    Some of the lower ss people called this the God''s Sanctuary,


    Sector 2A has one golden rule that is absolute and must be followed, the rule stated that there will be no killings and even casual fighting on this ground.


    If anyone was caught doing that, they will be hunted and killed without exception.


    Rex didn''t know this rule untilte,


    With this rule, if Wesley decided to just stay here and didn''te out to attack him at all then Rex will have no means to even touch Wesley.


    But since he left sector two, he got baited and killed easily.


    The very strict rule makes Rex decide to tell his parents to live here, Mrs. Greene and Robert then decided to follow Rex''s lead as the ce is very nice.


    Only the luxurious of the most luxurious mansion is built here,


    Knowing his own mother, Rex is very sure that his mother will love to live here.


    Even back in the room, he got in the university, Mrs. Greene looks quite happy with the maids and butler although sometimes she prefers to do house chores on her own.


    Not only that, this mansion has everything she will ever need.


    Starting from a very big pool with a jacuzzi on the edge, a home theatre that she can use to watch movies, a karaoke room, and others that will keep herpany.


    Mrs. Greene can even call her friends here if she wanted to,


    With the facilities inside the mansion, Mrs. Greene and her friends will have more fun talking and hanging out here than going to the mall or restaurants.


    It saves Rex some worry with her living here,


    Rex currently is sitting on the red throne just like before, but there are a bunch of things in front of the red throne that each emits different kinds of energy.


    There are exactly four items in front of the red throne,


    Upon seeing the four items in front of him, Rex cracked his fingers in excitement.


    ''Can''t believe it costs me ten million gold to buy these four items, but it''s definitely worth the costs'', Rex thought with a huge grin.


    After looking at the items in satisfaction,


    Rex then takes out an item from his inventory before the entire room got engulfed by a bright light, it''s very bright that even blocked his vision.


    But even then, his grin never left his face.


    Closing his eyes, Rex puts the glowing bright item in between his hands.<sub> </sub>


    The entire room is dead silent as Rex meditates on the red throne while closing his eyes, not one bit of sound can be heard as it was dead silent.


    It went on for an hour but there is some noticeable changes,


    Unlike the very bright light that the item emitted before, the lighting from it started to be dimmer and dimmer as if its energy got sucked out of it.


    Rex kept absorbing the item until the circr item is nothingpared to before.


    The lighting from it is not even as big as a candle, it''s already feeble and after a couple of minutester the item turns into a speck of light and vanishes.


    Swish...


    Just after the item vanishes, there are some changes in Rex''s body.


    If anyone were to see him right now, they will see a feeble speck of mana around his body that is glowing with pure white color.


    After adjusting to the changes, Rex opens his eyes.


    His eyes glow white before he looks down at his hands, the grin came back again to Rex''s face when a notification from the system appears.


    Obtaining these items that he bought is all thanks to the tchi Family,


    Since Margaret has signed over the entire business of the Atkins Family, the legal procedure went smoothly and now Rex has legally owned the Cance Swift Auto.


    Aside from that, the money Wesley owned has also been transferred to Rex.


    From Wesley''s money alone, Rex got more than one and a half billion dors and more toe from the revenue of the car businesses that he now owns.


    If converted to the system''s currency, Rex got a bit over fifteen million gold.


    This is by far the most gold he has ever had in the system, it''s not the kind of money that he even dreamt about a year ago when he was sitting in the military.


    But now, he bes one of the richest people in the entire Ratmawati City.


    Rex went down from his throne before taking another item,


    The item is shaped like a sculpture of an angel but ispletely made of light, it looks ordinary from a nce but upon touching it the entire room turns white in color.


    It''s not the color of the room that changed,


    But instead, the entire room changes as if the entire ce is made of nothing but light.


    It all came from the angel sculpture, and not only that, but the room was also suddenly raining with something that almost looks like snow but it''s clearly different.


    Upon touching Rex''s body, this snow-like thing went through him.


    Just from this alone, it''s obvious that they''re not snow but something else.


    After taking the angel sculpture, Rex also took two elixirs.


    With both items in his hands, Rex sat back down on the throne intending to move on to the next step that he already prepared for with much thought.


    Rex puts the elixirs in his pocket before focusing back on the angel sculpture,


    Although he hasn''t done anything, there is an excited expression on his face as even his body trembles in excitement for a bit.


    Not intending to wait any further,


    Rex brings the angel sculpture closer to his face before he then whispers softly, "Pure as the white color with a soothing hum wrapped with kindness, the bright angels willingly resigned fully to god"


    "But when the nightes, even god''s fences are none"


    "Oh angel of the night, guide this lost pilgrim clouded in the dark as you are the one that can give the faculty that can even defy god!"


    Just after thest sentence that escapes Rex''s mouth, the lightposing the angel sculpture turns bluish as the angel''s face bes crooked and sad.


    Its wings slowly turn into ss kes made of light as it slowly shatters.


    Even the angel sculpture started levitating in front of Rex emitting energy that is getting stronger by the second, and before Rex know it,


    SHING!!


    A powerful ray of light shot from the angel sculpture toward Rex,


    The energying from the ray of light is unending as Rex gritted his teeth trying to receive all of the energy, he''s like a greedy suction machine that engulfs everything.


    Some changes in mana construct inside his body can be felt clearly,


    "Argghh!!!", Rex grunted in pain as the energy forces its way in.


    BOOM!


    Some guards that are guarding outside of Rex''s house caught a very bright light through the window from the room Rex is in, they were shocked since their eyes feels like burning.


    All of them need to avert their gaze if they don''t want their eyes to get burnt to crips.


    Even though Rex''s scream of agony is very loud as the veins all over his body tensed and bulged, none of the guards can hear his scream.


    Not only that, even the explosion sound and impact don''t escape the room.


    It seems Rex has already installed the room with runes in order to do what he''s doing right now, everything has been nned for this moment.


    Rex started to levitate on the air inside the room,


    He got pulled off the ground by the energy from the angel sculpture that is still pouring out, and the pain got even more powerful but Rex endure through the process.


    A couple of empty elixirs can be seen under the red throne Rex is sitting on,


    Because of the energy from the angel sculpture, the holes around Rex''s body shot out blue light as if the energypletely filled his body to the brim.


    It went on for minutes until suddenly,


    BOOM!


    The barrier covering the room shook even though Rex already engraved the room with runes, each one of the runes costs him a whopping fifty thousand gold which speaks of its power.


    But even then the barrier still trembles upon getting hit by the shockwave.


    After the process ended,


    The floating angel sculpture slowly dissipated turning into ss kes of light, it disappears slowly from the bottom all the way to the top until it''spletely turned into nothingness.


    With heavy breaths, Rex tries to stand up strugglingly.


    Even with the pain, he''s feeling right now, there''s no blooding out of anywhere around his body as his insides arepletely scorched by the energy from the angel sculpture.


    It was excruciatingly painful but Rex suffers through it,


    Rex catches his breath as he deactivates his Berserker''s Curse skill, he then stands up using the red throne as support before he tiredly sits on it.


    The entire room turns silent once again,


    Everything turns back to normal again as Rex tiredly sits on the throne, but he can''t help but smile tiredly when he saw a couple of notifications pop into his vision.


    The smile is the widest one he has ever put on in his entire life,


    If Adhara or even Kyran saw his excited smile then they both will be surprised, this is a kind of expression that Rex rarely uses, a genuine happy face.


    But Rex''s smile was interrupted when he sensed something,


    Rex quickly changes his clothes into more proper ones since the one he wore before has already torn, he then walks towards the entrance.


    In the living room, no one is there except for him.


    Adhara and Kyran are currently training making the mansion look empty.


    With light steps, Rex descend down from the second floor and saw a maid already standing beside the door wanting to open the door since someone has knocked on it.


    Rex signals the maid to let him before sending her away,


    Before Rex even open the door, he already knows who are the people in front of the entrance just from smelling their scent, ''Let''s wee them shall we''

 Chapter 447 Disaster Squad And Surprise

    ''Let''s wee them shall we?''


    Rex stretches his hands to the handles of the entrance before pulling them open.


    The big entrance that can even fit five or more people getting in at the same time was opened exposing a group of people, it''s more than a group of brutes rather than people.


    But it''s a sight that makes Rex crack a smile.


    Without even anyone introducing these people, Rex already recognized them.


    In front of the group of people is Edward whose expression is flushed, it seems he''s really drained mentally from bringing this group of people here.


    "Wee to my humble mansion", Rex greeted while spreading his arms to the side.


    The group of people consists of five excluding Edward, four of them are a man while one is a woman that is more manly that an actual man.


    It''s not that she had a big figure or anything,


    But it''s because of her expression and eyes that emit a glint of a man, her hard expression with a very toned body covered with ck leather skin-tight clothes and a ck trench coat outer amplify her somewhat fierce look.


    All of the five have one thing inmon, they''re wearing a ck beret with a skull badge.


    Upon hearing Rex''s greeting, one of the people steps up.


    This man wears a ck tank top showing off his muscles, a tiger tattoo decorating his whole right arm with guns strapped to his waist.


    "Where the fuck is Zera? I want to meet her right now!", the man demanded.


    Rex looks at the man before he chuckles for a bit, "Don''t worry, Tandu...you''ll meet with her but more importantly what happened to your right eye?"


    "You got scratched by a cat or something?"


    Just from the exchange alone shows that Rex seems to know Tandu and is close with each other, but before the man can reply another bald man from the sideughs out loud.


    Hearing theugh makes Tandu grit his teeth,


    Tandu tries to swing at the man intending to punch him right in the face but dodged easily, while stillughing the man said, "Tell him what happened to your eye, Tandu"


    "I''m sure he will be interested in hearing your great duel", he added.


    Rex inspects the man that isughing and realizes who it is, the ck skin of the man makes him impossible to be mistaken with the other member of the group, ''This must be Aldo''


    Aldo, the one Rex is referring to is the man that is currentlyughing.


    He has dark skin with a bald head, but the thing that catches Rex''s attention about Aldo is his huge hands which are very bigpared to normal.


    When Tandu was about to jump at Aldo, Rex intervenes, "Stop fighting, Let''s get inside first"


    After hearing this,


    Tandu clicks his tongue before going inside, he''s still ring at Aldo who just made fun of him before the others also follow after Tandu enters the mansion.


    Rex sits on the single sofa while the others follow after him,


    Upon seeing the people getting inside the mansion, the maid that is standing by the side was a bit surprised since there''s a clear difference in terms of Rex''s appearance and the group of five.


    Since Rex has left the military for quite some time, the military feeling to him is already gone.


    On the other hand, the air of this group of people is still thick with military walking with an arch back and even in an orderly manner with Tandu in front.


    "Hey! Where''s the booze at?!", Aldo shouted before sitting down on the sofafortably.


    But as if his loud voice was not enough, he then looks at the maid just beside the stairs before he added, "You there! Pretty girl! Bring daddy some booze"


    "Such a fancy mansion but didn''t even provide a drink? What is this?"


    "Damn, you fuckers from the USR are living up the world"


    "Fucking hell, What is this fragrant smell, where''s the mud at?"


    Expecting such behavioring from the known unit called the Disaster Squad, Rex waves his hand signaling for the maid to bring them some drinks.


    While Edward on the other hand is sitting on the stairs,


    There''s a good ten feet of space between him and where the Disaster Squad are sitting, he even sighs a couple of times while looking at the scene.


    One man that looks way thinner than the others are walking around,


    Although the man seems to be walking around, Rex knows what he''s doing, "Giraldo, put down that thing you take and sit here before I smash your head into the wall"


    Hearing this, the thin man called Giraldo clicks his tongue and puts back a golden frame.


    Rex''s eyes thennded on Tandu again before he asks, "So, What''s up with your eyes?"


    Bringing up the same topic as before again, Aldo chuckles again making Tandu''s expression turn fierce before Tandu said, "It''s because of a fucking Orc"


    "Nothing too special, so let''s just ski-"


    Aldo intervenes in the middle of Tandu''s sentence, "He''s mocked by an Orc"


    "So he decided to duel alone with the Orc bare-handed but the Orc takes out a de and stabs his eye, what piece of dipshit"


    Hearing this, Tandu nodded his head repeatedly.


    But then, Aldo added, "When I say dipshit I mean you, Tandu. Who the fuck got injured by an Orc these days, probably half a brain-dead man just like you"


    "What the fuck did you say?!", Tandu shouted angrily.


    The only woman in the group then suddenly move feeling annoyed by the two quarreling with each other, she hits Aldo right on the back of his head without holding back.


    Aldo grabs his head in anger but seeing the woman ring at him makes him smile wryly.


    Seeing this, Tandu scoffs, "You''re afraid of a woman? What a waste of a man"


    "Fuck do you want my balls to get ripped off by her? She''s freaking crazy", Aldo shouted back but realizing what he just said, he started to sweat as he can feel the woman''s re on his back which makes his spine tingle.


    Rex stopped them as he said, "Alright now, this is not why I call you all here"


    "Where''s Zera at?! I want to meet her right now, that''s why I''m here", Tandu said leaning his body forward expectantly, his eyes show that he''s really eager to meet with Zera.


    But Rex shakes his head, "You''ll meet with her after this, don''t worry"


    "I called all of you here to give you guys an opportunity, I''m extending a direct invitation for you guys to join my new family. How about it? I''m sure you''re sick of being a part of the military, especially their food", he added.


    Upon saying this, the room instantly went silent.


    Anyone can hear a pin drop in this kind of silence, even Edward looks up in surprise when he suddenly realizes the entire room went silent.


    There''s a tension that filled the air as all of the Disaster Squad gazes at Rex.


    "You? Leading us? Don''t make meugh, no one can lead us", Aldo replied with a stern look, he''s smiling but it looks like he''s holding back his anger.


    With a calm expression, Rex then replied, "I can make you an Awakened"


    Hearing this, Giraldoughs from the side as he said, "You''re not even an Awakened, and you''re saying that you can make us an Awakened? That''s not even a funny joke"


    "Even if you are an Awakened, making others an Awakened is impossible", the woman added.


    But Rex crooked up a smile as he said, "Oh? I forgot that you guys are inside the military, and you never watch the news except for what your upper ranks officer told you"


    "Let''s update your memory", he added.


    Just after saying that, Rex''s eyes sizzle with sky-ck lightning.


    Upon seeing this, the Disaster Squad widen their eyes in surprise as they can clearly see ck lightning sizzling around Rex''s eyes showing that he''s indeed an Awakened.


    Then suddenly, "This is an exclusive offer as fellowrade in the military"


    All of the Disaster Squad widen their eyes when they heard Rex''s voice but it was noting from their front, heck even Rex is not sitting on the single sofa anymore.


    The voice came from the back as Rex appear on their backs.


    Rex''s movement is very fast, it looks like he vanished in front of the Disaster Squad''s perspective just like a ghost.


    "How did you..."


    Before Tandu can finish his sentence,


    Once again Rex vanished into thin air, but this time his entire body turns into sparkles of blue light before a voice attracts their attention again, "What does it look like? I''m an Awakened"


    "Even if you do, there''s no way you can turn us into an Awakened", the woman said again.


    Although Rex is only close with Tandu, he has met with the entire squad.


    Just from their couple of meeting alone, they all know that Rex is not an Awakened during his time in the military but it seems that is not the case right now.


    The disy shows them that Rex is actually an Awakened,


    Rex chuckles lightly before he sparkles into blue light before appearing on the single sofa again, he leans back before he replied, "I''m saying that I have a way"


    "All you need to do is to ept to join my family and serve under me"


    "Don''t worry I won''t be as harsh as the military, you all will have some free time here and there and what''s more you all can have the chance to be an Awakened", he added.


    The entire Disaster Squad was at a loss for words,


    Even though they are not an Awakened they know that Rex just used a different element just now, the first time he vanished he used a lighting element and the second one is a different one.<sub> </sub>


    Tandu can''t help but asks, "Am I going crazy, or do you have a second element?"


    "Oh you mean this?", Rex smirk before his hand is enveloped with blue light, the blue light glows brighter as the smirk on Rex''s face bes even wider.


    "I''m also a Lunar Light Elementalist!"


    ~


    A moment ago, inside the red throne room.


    <Congrattion, the user has be a Light Elementalist!>


    <Light Elementalist Achievement has beenpleted!>


    <Obtained Light Spell Bundle!>


    Rex absorbed a high-grade light affinity orb that he bought from the system, he decided that he will be a Light Elementalist on top of his Lightning element.


    The reason is quite simple actually,


    Before choosing an element, Rex bought each of the elements'' information.


    With that, the system gave Rex the overall description of each element from the basic ones to the exotic ones helping him to make a decision.


    Rex read all of them and falls to one decisive decision,


    Out of all the elements that are avable in the system''s shop, the light element is the one that has many protection spells from dark energies that the Supernatural uses.


    It also gives the most endurance on top of the protection spells almost as good as the earth element.


    Another reason for his choice to be a Light Elementalist is because of the element it can evolve into, the element he aims for is the Lunar Light element.


    The angel sculpture he bought before is called the Night Angel Sculpture.


    Just like the Warden of the Sky Core, the Night Angel Sculpture will allow Rex to evolve his element into the Lunar Light Element which is also a mid Ultimate Element.


    Upon reaching the Lunar Light Element, Rex is rewarded by the system.


    <Congrattion on upgrading the user''s Light Element into a mid-Ultimate Element, Lunar Light!>


    <Lunar Light element matches the user''s race!>


    <Resistance to silver has been increased by 15%!>


    <Resistance to White Rye has been increased by 10%>


    <Congrattion onpleting Master of Light Achievement!>


    <Obtained Ultimate Spell Lunar Dust Illusion, and Light Ego!>


    Thanks to the gold he currently possesses from Wesley Atkins'' money, Rex got more than enough money to buy everything he can for his second element.


    Even if he wanted to, he can buy the third or fourth element.


    But if he did that then he will begging behind since he needs to meditate on all of those, and it will be time-consuming for him to even reach the fifth rank.


    Much less buying each element a spirit of their own,


    Rex looks at the notifications from the system as he cracks a very wide smile, but his smile was interrupted when he sensed the Disaster Squad''s arrival.


    ~


    Back to the present,


    All of the Disaster Squad was at a loss for words upon hearing what Rex said, they all are still unable toprehend what they were hearing right now.


    "L-Lunar Light Elementalist?"


    "and also Lightning Elementalist?"


    Seeing the surprised look on their expression can''t help but make Rex smile.


    The notorious Disaster Squad which is always very chaotic and loud suddenly bes this silent as they look at Rex in disbelief, anyone in the military will be shocked upon seeing this.


    While leaning on the sofa, Rex crosses his legs, "How about it? Are you interested?"


    "Fuck this, Do you really think you can entice us with that? I''ve beaten an Awakened before, you''re probably not that strong!", Aldo shouted before he leaped from the sofa.


    Aldo''s big hands are already stretched intending to grab Rex,


    But as if Rex is already expecting this, he waves his hand before out of nowhere Aldo got flung back before hitting the wall behind him.


    Bam!


    A couple of ck tentacles then emerge from the walls before restraining Aldopletely.


    "That''s it... This is what I expected from the Disaster Squad, try and take me down if you still think I''m not worthy as your leader", Rex said with a huge grin.


    At night,


    Rex is inside the throne room while sitting in a meditative position, he can sense that the Disaster Squad is inside the training room where they''re still fighting with him.


    ''Lunar Dust Illusion huh... it''s quite useful'', he thought.


    The system gave him an Ultimate Spell Lunar Dust Illusion as a reward for evolving his element into a mid Ultimate Element, it''s a spell that allows him to control something called Lunar Dust.


    It has many uses but it''s mainly creating illusions,


    Inside the training room of the mansion, there''s another Rex fighting with the Disaster Squad to test their will and this other Rex is an illusion.


    Although it only has 30% of his stats, it''s still a useful spell.


    Now Rex is sitting in a meditative position while absorbing the piles of high-grade Light Elemental Stones, he will try to reach a higher rank for his Lunar Light element.


    One might be confused about how Rex uses an Ultimate Light Spell instantly.


    Just after he be a Light Elementalist before, he found that his body subconsciously stores Lunar energy as a Werewolf and thus he canpensate for hisck of mana.


    If anyone was to hear this, then they will definitely be surprised.


    Even Adhara and Evelyn who are also Dual Elementalist will be surprised, their secondary element still needs to reach the third rank to even use a spell.


    But Rex bypassed that thanks to hispatible Lunar Light element,


    Light element is also not as chaotic as Lightning, so Rex finds it easy to control it.


    After a couple of hours of meditating using the Light Elemental Stones, Rex has reached the third rank for his Lunar Light element and decided to stop for a moment.


    While Rex is resting on the red throne, he then suddenly remembers something.


    ''I wonder what they''re doing, they better not hunt humans right now'', Rex thought as he closes his eyes, he intends to check Wedron City.


    Jarvald and Vivian are hiding there near the city,


    Rex uses the Eagle Mind ability of the throne before he appears above Wedron City in his mind, since he has been there, he can see the Wedron City using the Eagle Mind ability.


    Upon looking at Wedron City, there are some clearly seen changes in Wedron City.


    Their walls are under construction, and they will look way better than before.


    After inspecting Wedron City for a little bit and finding that the people are prospering there, Rex then ps his imaginary wings to the side a little bit.


    He focuses on the ability and finds that he now can hear and even feel the situation there.


    At first, when he just used the throne''s ability to see Faraday University, he can''t hear or even feel anything, he just can observe from above like an eagle.


    But now he finds that he can even hear and feel the ce as if he''s really there.


    Rex looks around before he frowns when he saw a Werewolf standing on a tree trunk,


    The white furs and muscr body shows that this Werewolf is definitely Jarvald, ''What is he doing? What is he looking at?'', he thought in confusion.


    Jarvald is standing on top of a tree trunk while looking at the far distance,


    Pinpointing the ce Jarvald is seeing right now, Rex realized that the direction of where Jarvald is seeing should be the Supernatural territory.


    Rex looks back at Jarvald before he squints his eyes,


    Upon closer look, he finds that Jarvald has a slightly fearful expression on his face as if he''s troubled by something or someone.


    Even Vivian who is just below the tree seems to be shivering,


    ''What are they scared of?'', Rex thought with a frown.


    The few meetings he had with Jarvald show that Jarvald is quite a menacing Werewolf, he''s also very fearsome in a fight so seeing him like this makes Rex confused.


    But then suddenly, Rex looks to the side in surprise,


    Aooooouuuu!!


    Out of nowhere, a loud howl that even reaches the Wedron Citying from the Supernatural Territory direction resounded making the fear in Jarvald''s face bes even more evident.


    Even Rex feel a chill run down his spine,


    ''What the fuck is that howl? Why am I also trembling...''

 Chapter 448 Front Soldier Of The Radical Era

    ''What the fuck is that howl? Why am I also trembling...''


    Even when Rex is not actually there near Wedron City, the howl sent a shiver down his spine as if he is really there and can clearly feel the howl affecting his actual body.


    It''s like a soundwave of pure terror that makes Rex also looks in the direction of it.


    But when Rex is frowning after hearing the howl, his eyes then catch the people in Wedron City acting as if nothing happened, the merchants and some people that areing out of the walls to hunt are doing their business without even a hint of concern.


    For such a powerful howl, they should be more careful so this is weird.


    ''Didn''t they hear the howl? Why aren''t they reacting to it?'', Rex thought in confusion, but then he have a wild guess that the howl can only be heard by Werewolves.


    Probably some sort of frequency that can only be caught by Werewolves.


    If what he suspected is true then this Werewolf that just howls is not just a regr Werewolf.


    Rex then looks at Jarvald and Vivian below him, he saw both of them running through the forest before disappearing into some kind of cave.


    It seems they are hiding from the howl,


    After remembering the location of the cave, Rex wanted to cancel his Eagle Mind ability before suddenly a ray of energy shot up to the sky that ising from the howl direction,


    He marvels at it but then suddenly, "Argkkh!"


    The Eagle Mind''s ability suddenly got canceled before he falls from the red throne holding his chest, Rex is gripping his chest as his eyes waver from normal to glowing red.


    ''What''s happening? I can''t control my body!'', Rex thought in surprise.


    Just after seeing the energy that shot up from the sky, his entire body started to burn as his eyes turns red and will not change back no matter how hard he tries to control himself.


    It''s not supposed to be like this, he''s usually able to perfectly control his transformation.


    <The user has been affected by Ancient Spell, Tracing Howl!>


    <Manual Transformation skill has been overruled>


    Out of nowhere, the burning sensation all over his body started to shift.


    This makes the burning sensation stronger as his blood rushes faster alongside his heavy breaths, and without even being able to hold anything back.


    Swoosh!


    Red energy burst from his body shooting up to the sky,


    Rex looks at his body which is now brimming with red energy, his ws and fangs are exposed but he tries desperately to suppress this feeling that is forcing him to howl.


    ''What the hell is this?! Ancient Spell?''


    The carpet got scratched by Rex''s ws as his hands tensed, it''s simr to when he got the Silverstar Howl skill but the urge to howl is ten times greater.


    ''If I howl now... I''m going to get caught!'', he thought while gritting his teeth.


    With veins and muscles bulging all over his body, Rex desperately holds the urge to howl, he even bites his lips that are starting to bleed due to his fangs until the red energy dissipated after a minute.


    He then kneels on the ground on all four with heavy breaths, ''What was that...''


    ''It must have something to do with that Werewolf that howls before, Tracing Howl? Is he trying to locate me or something? and it definitely worked''


    The red energy that exploded from his body before is definitely the sign that the Ancient Spell work, and whoever that Werewolf is, it knows where he''s right now.


    After recovering from the sudden form of attack, Rex retracts back his transformation.


    Not long after, Adhara and Kyran got inside the room as they are the only ones that can feel Rex''s dominating aura that shot to the sky.


    Rex stands up slowly before he peeked outside of his mansion from the window,


    In front of his mansion lies many Awakened that is guarding his ce talking with each other, they''re mainly from the tchi Family and Reed Family.


    Seeing them minding their business, Rex turns his head away.


    ''Does that weird red aura only be sensed by Werewolves? If that''s the case then I''m sure that Werewolf doesn''t want anyone to know that he''s searching for me''


    ''But how did he do that? Is it the Werewolf King?'', he thought while shaking his head.


    Adhara who saw Rex''s body drenched in sweat and even saw blood on the corner of his mouth asks, "What happened? I suddenly feel your aura bes berserk"


    Rex sat on the red throne in thought, he doesn''t answer Adhara''s question.


    In just a moment of thinking, Rex then stands up from the throne and said, "I need to go somewhere, you guys stay here. Wait for Giste to be here with Ryze and wait for me"


    After saying that, Rex changed his clothes into ck armor again.


    With two swords strap on his back, Rex went out of the mansion without any of the guards even noticing before he dashes away jumping through the tall fence.


    A momentter,


    Rex is currently dashing like a streak of ck lightning before he finally stops, he has arrived near Wedron City as the wall under construction can already be seen at the far distance.


    It only took Rex two hours to go to Ratmawati City entrance from sector two.


    At the Ratmawati City entrance he was dyed a bit since he needs to pass the guard, but knowing that he''s a seventh rank Awakened makes them let Rex through.


    Adding another two hours, Rex arrived near Wedron City.


    With him reaching the seventh rank, Rex''s speed is way faster than before as he bes noticeably faster than Delta who was supposed to be his mount.


    It''s not an exaggeration that he can dash a mile in one second.


    Rex then resume his journey as he went into the forest near Wedron City,


    From the Eagle Mind ability he saw through before, Jarvald and Vivian should be in this forest where they''re hiding inside a cave avoiding contact with the humans.


    If they made a ruckus here then the Awakened from the UWO and FAA might investigate.


    Seeing that Wedron City has done their merchant things using the tree of fire from before, their value as a city definitely rises in the eyes of the big organization so anything that happened here will be known by the UWO and FAA.


    Rex dashes inside the forest like a shadow in the night,


    Even ghosts probably wouldn''t be able to follow his movements, hees and goes in a blur.


    A couple of mutated animals didn''t even sense Rex''s aura before it was toote, Rex passes them first before the mutated animals realize his violent aura.


    They got flung away from the wind behind Rex, he''s that quick.


    While dashing through the forest, ''Why does it have to be now?''


    ''Just when everything is almost done and I can focus on saving Rosie, something like this happened at the worst time'', Rex thought while gritting his teeth.


    Rosie is held in the Vampire territory,


    In order to get the information about Rosie''s whereabouts, Rex needs to attack the Drosa Family first since he also needs to test how he fares against Royal Vampires.


    But with the appearance of that howl, he needs to be more careful.


    Just from the howl of this unknown Werewolf and what it did to him alone, Rex knows that this particr Werewolf is not just a normal Werewolf.


    For a howl to affect him, a Prince this much is actually quite terrifying.


    It''s like this particr Werewolf has dealt with a Prince of Werewolf just like him before, and just the thought of that makes Rex grinds his teeth as he knows this is not going to be easy.<sub> </sub>


    Feeling a bit angry, Rex picks up his pace.


    About ten minutester, Rex arrives in front of a well-hidden cave.


    With many mutated animals here that are as strong as a fifth rank, this deep inside the forest is devoid of people, ''It seems they held their end of the bargain'', Rex thought.


    Thest time Rex met with Jarvald and Vivian, he warned them about killing humans.


    Seeing the ce they''re in that has plenty of mutated animals,ck of food will not be a problem so they should be able to quench their thirst.


    But even if they did attack humans, they should make damn sure Rex doesn''t know.


    If Rex just suspects even a little bit that they''re attacking humans in their spare times, he will not hesitate to eliminate them before going to the Supernatural territory to save Rosie.


    Upon sensing Rex''s arrival, Jarvald and Vivian came out of the entrance.


    There''s a stern look on Jarvald''s face as he saw Rex standing in front of the gaze, "You''re not supposed to be here, are you crazy?!", he shouted.


    "Why? I want to know who that Werewolf was", Rex replied with a frown.


    It''s not Jarvald''s reaction that makes him frown, but the meek aura that somehow surrounded his body which is so uncharacteristic of him.


    Jarvald should be a fierce Werewolf also known as Brutal Grey,


    But the meek aura surrounding him is contrasting with his notorious reputation, for such a fierce Werewolf like Jarvald to be like this shows the heaviness of the unknown Werewolf.


    This makes Rex more concerned,


    Rex then added, "Your expression tells me that you know who that howl belongs to, I need to know about that Werewolf. That howl affects me which shouldn''t be possible"


    Hearing this, Vivian steps forward, "L-Let''s get inside first"


    Sensing that there is no hostilitying from the both of them, Rex decided to follow them into the cave before the three of them stop.


    While walking into the cave, Rex saw a rune engraved on the ground.


    <Rune of Werewolf Secrecy>


    An ancient rune that has the power to block sound and aura from getting out, it is a modified rune that is made specifically to hinder the Werewolf''s senses.


    ''They really scared of this Werewolf'', Rex thought with a frown.


    Rex looks at Jarvald and finds that he''s ncing at the cave mouth a couple of times, he seems very paranoid which makes Rex turn his eyes toward Vivian.


    Noticing Rex is gazing at her, Vivian sighs, "That howl belongs to Arnulf the Special..."


    Without even Rex knowing who this Arnulf is, there''s a sudden change in their surroundings as the cold wind breezes their bodies as if the name Arnulf itself has power behind it.


    The name is like a bad omen that shouldn''t be spoken lightly,


    "Arnulf is so dangerous that he''s slumbering when the other Werewolves are awakened during the Seal Breaking or what the humans called as the Supernatural Emergence, he''s not even a Prince but the world decided that he''s way too powerful for the current times. He''s a Werewolf that lived even during the Beginning Era", she added.


    Hearing this, Rex narrows his eyes and mutters questioningly, "Beginning Era?"


    "Beginning Era is an era during the ancient times, tens of thousands of years ago and actually divided into two eras, the Radical Era and the Era of Might. Jarvald is quite experienced for a Werewolf as he lived during the Era of Might where Supernaturals are fighting against each other for Supremacy"


    "Even Bertolf who is older than Jarvald is still only lives inside the Era of Might"


    "The both of them fought alongside the Princes of Werewolf against other races, Bertolf can be considered as a right hand for a couple of Princes but even he has only seen a glimpse of the Origin himself one time during his span of life"


    Rex listen to Vivian''s exnation attentively,


    It''s not what he came here to do but it will surely be informative to learn about the Supernatural history, but then Vivian looks at Rex directly in his eyes.


    "Arnulf is not the right hand of the Princes, he''s a front soldier", Vivian added.


    Hearing this, Rex frowns, "Front soldier? Then how did he do such a powerful howl? If he''s a front soldier then he should''ve been quite weak"


    "You didn''t let me finish", Vivian said making Rex stop.


    She then continues, "He''s a front soldier dating back to the Radical Era where the Origin has just received their power, he fought alongside the Origin through many battles even against the ancient humans making him the oldest Werewolf aside from the Princes"


    "Bear in mind that during the Radical Era, Werewolves only amounted to less than five hundred"


    "We give him a nickname the Special because the chances of surviving through the Radical Era for a normal Werewolf is almost zero percent, only Arnulf survived the Radical Era and still lives to this day..."


    Boom!


    Rex widen his eyes in utter disbelief as he heard Vivian''s story of this Arnulf.


    If put into the perspective of the humans, then Arnulf is a veteran that went through all battles and wars humanity went through and survived making him the ultimate veteran.


    But not only that, Arnulf even fights alongside the Origin!


    Upon looking at Rex''s expression, Jarvald then said from the side, "Arnulf is not as talented and blessed as other Werewolves, he might even have the slowest growth for a Werewolf"


    "His battle experience separates him from the other which makes him a terrifying figure"


    "Even with his current age, he should be only in the sixth rank realm. But it''s quite hard to pinpoint what realm he is right now", he added.


    Hearing this, Rex frown as he finds that Arnulf''s power is very low for his age.


    Jarvald saw Rex''s frown before he said, "But don''t be mistaken by his realm... If you meet him right now even though you got noticeably stronger, you''ll die in a second"


    Rex gulp harshly as he didn''t expect to feel a tinge of fear,


    But that tinge of fear was quickly pushed to the side as he clenched his jaw, ''If I really want to exterminate all Supernaturals, then I must go through him...''


    After steeling his will, Rex then asks, "What''s that howl for?"


    "Arnulf is a loyal servant of the Dark Prince, it seems the Dark Prince has awakened, and knowing King Baralt he will probably try to devour the Dark Prince to make himself stronger"


    "The Dark Prince has a talent for devouring creatures to make him stronger"


    "It''s way more potent than regr Werewolf devouring others to be stronger, and if I were the Dark Prince then I will probably tell Arnulf to search for you. Eating other Prince will naturally make him way stronger, and that howl is probably a method to locate other Princes"


    Jarvald replied exining the urgency of the situation,


    Even Rex feels his throat dry as he got another probleming his way, and it has just be way dangerous if he were to get inside the Supernatural territory.


    But he had no choice, he had to, for Rosie.


    "Alright, thanks for the information. I''ll create a measure for Arnulf", Rex said while standing up.


    Seeing this, Jarvald also stands up before he said warningly, "Whatever you do, don''t go outside of the human territory. Arnulf has methods from the ancient times like that howl before"


    "Don''t worry, I can handle myself", Rex replied while turning to the cave mouth.


    Before he left the cave, Rex nced back at Jarvald and Vivian and said, "I''ve met with Rurvi before, I will handle Rurvi so you better prepare for when I bring Rurvi to you"


    After saying that, Rex walks out of the cave mouth under Jarvald and Vivian''s gazes.


    Out of nowhere, the dark sky began raining drenching Rex''s armors as he deactivate the red force barrier around his body trying to embrace the rain.


    "I need more power...", Rex mutters amidst the rain.


    With a deep breath, Rex activates his ck lightning before disappearing from the ce.

 Chapter 449 Werewolf Fiend

    The next day,


    Rex got up early in the morning when the sky is still dark, he was now inside the master bedroom of the mansion located on the back of the mansion''s second floor.


    It''s quite private as there are no rooms except for the master bedroom in the hallway.


    Unlike usual, Adhara is currently sitting in a meditative position beside him as she has been training non-stop to get used to using spirit energy.


    The same goes for Kyran who is also training non-stop with Adhara,


    Last night Giste and Ryze already reached the mansion after getting picked up by some men Rex assigned, Rex has also given Giste something that can make her stronger.


    From the system, Rex finds how to make Giste stronger.


    Giste has be a full-fledged Werewolf ever since the day Rex killed Wesley, she didn''t turn into a normal Werewolf like Adhara but she turns into a sub-race called Werewolf Fiend.


    It''s a branch of mutated Werewolf that has been influenced by Death Energy.


    Rex is quite happy with what Giste turned into,


    Just like how an Undead bes stronger, Giste as a Werewolf Fiend can be stronger by absorbing or perhaps eating a source that is rich with negative energy.


    Mana is considered positive energy except for the Dark mana,


    Negative energy is mainly consisting of Supernatural Energies except for the Dragonman, so Giste bes a Werewolf that will get stronger by absorbing Supernatural.


    Aside from that, she also has a unique skill called Scale of Fiend.


    It''s a skill that extracts the pure essence of negative energy every time she absorbs a rich-filled energy source through anything, this pure essence of negative energy can be then used to summon a dark bronze scale around her body that amplifies her power.


    These scales can nullify a portion of an attack and also enhance her bodily power.


    Rex doesn''t know how much pure essence she will extract and also the length of time using the Scale of Fiend, but from the exnation alone it''s quite a powerful skill.


    She has be a Werewolf that is literally bound to killing Supernatural.


    Just like what Rex said the first time he wanted to turn Giste into a Werewolf, she will repay her sin of killing humans by killing Supernatural in return.


    Rex has also given Supreme Rank Breathing Technique to each of his pack members.


    This Breathing Technique is called Vampire Bane Breathing Technique will make their body covered by a lesser form of Linzite, it will sting any Vampires that touches them.


    It will also help them to tear through a Blood Spell if necessary.


    After rubbing his face, Rex then went to freshen himself.


    While he''s taking a shower, he suddenly smiles, ''They''re still at it? For a normal human, they''re certainly monsters'', he thought while shaking his head.


    In just a moment, Rex got out of the bathroom and saw Adhara is still meditating.


    Rex lets her meditate some more before heading outside of the bedroom while only wearing somekind of dark blue chino pants that he bought from the system.


    His things are still at the university so he decided to just buy clothes from the system.


    Exiting the bedroom, the entire mansion is still dark.


    Only a couple of lights along the hallway and below helps to navigate through the mansion, when Rex takes a left on a corner he suddenly saw Giste just got out of the shower.


    The fragrant scent of the soap lingers in the air as she got out of the shower.


    Seeing this, Rex can''t help but smile when he saw Giste wrapping her body with a towel which means she at least understands the fundamentals of being a human.


    "Master... Where are you going this early?", she asks while approaching Rex.


    But when Rex was about to answer, he suddenly saw Giste kneeling when she reached in front of him which makes him sigh, "I told you, you don''t need to do this with me"


    "I won''t do it in front of the others, but if we''re alone please let me do this", she replied softly.


    Hearing this, Rex was about to decline her wishes but he suddenly saw that Giste looks somewhat calm while she was doing this which changed Rex''s mind.


    With a sigh, he then finally replied, "Fine, but only when there''s no one around us"


    "Thank you master...", Giste replied bowing her head.


    Rex rubs Giste''s head with his hand making Giste widen her eyes but it was not caught by Rex as he continues, "I''m going to check the guests, they''re still in the training room"


    His voice snap Giste out of her daze from having her head rubbed by Rex,


    She then looks up to see Rex and asks, "Do you want me to apany you, master?"


    The act of her looking up exposes some parts of her womanly body covered with a towel and also her bright blue eyes, it makes Rex turns his head away unconsciously.


    It still feels surreal for him that Giste turns into a somewhat attractive woman.


    When Rex was about to decline, he suddenly stopped, ''She needs to improve her social ability if she wanted to be a proper human, lets just let her apany me''


    "Alright, go get dressed and I''ll wait for you downstairs", Rex finally replied.


    A momentter,


    Rex looks up from his phone after sensing Giste is descending the stairs.


    The skin-tight white pant hugged her legs perfectly showing her plump curves, there is a silver decoration in the shape of a flower near her right thigh, and her silvery-white hair matches her in red v-neck t-shirt that is a bit too small which makes her toned but silky smooth stomach pokes out every time she took a stair down.


    Even the Silverstar mark in the middle of her chest is exposed clearly to see.


    It came out of nowhere, but Rex suddenly felt a bit intoxicated by this side of Giste that he never would''ve thought would fit her.


    ''She looks dashing in red and silver'', he thought appreciating what he was looking at.


    While inspecting Giste descending down the stairs, Rex''s hand moved as he bought a couple of things from the system''s shop that he can''t help but buy.


    Two items appeared from thin air in Rex''s hands,


    Giste walks closer to Rex with her eyes fixated on the two items that appeared, the left one is a pair of silver bracers that covers the arms until the elbow, while the other one is a silver shield with a huge rune engraved on it, and the size of it is quite smallpared to the normal size of a war shield that should be the size of her body.


    "This is for you, it''s going to help you defend the others in a fight", Rex said.


    Hearing this, Giste''s eyes turn starry for a moment as she falls in love with the bracers and shield, she gratefully epts the two items she''s been given and instantly wore them.


    Upon seeing this, Rex nodded his head appreciating his taste, ''Now she''s perfect''


    Just like as he expected, both items are perfect for her as if they''re made just to be worn by her.


    Rex bought the silver bracers that are called Silver-Forged Bracers of Fleeting Defense, these silver bracers cost 80,000 gold which amplifies all defense-rted abilities by 20% and also adds 100 extra Endurance each.


    The shield on the other hand is called Arian or also known as Guardian of Nobility.


    It cost about 150,00 gold which gives a raw 500 Endurance to the wearer, the shield also grants 40% of the wearer''s endurance as a protective barrier around that shield as an extrayer.


    Giste looks down while ying with her fingers, "Thank you, master..."


    "No problem, now, let''s go check the guests", Rex said before leading the way.<sub> </sub>


    The training ground is located on a separate building on the right side of the mansion, it''s used by the Atkins to train since the entire ce is protected by an eighth-rank protection rune.


    Entering the training room, Rex is instantly greeted by the sight of the Disaster Squad.


    But instead of training, all of them are lying on the ground beaten up to the pulp while a man that looks exactly like Rex is standing in the middle of the training ground.


    Even Giste is surprised to see this scene,


    "Oh, Is that all of the Disaster Squad might?", Rex remarks cheekily.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Tandu strugglingly looks up while holding his hurting stomach before he widens his eyes, "H-Howe there''s two of you?"


    "You mean, that?", Rex said while pointing at the other him standing in the middle.


    Rex then added with a nasty smile, "That''s just an illusion of me, I try to set it about 30% of my power but it seems you all are still not a match"


    "Fuck that, let me be an Awakened so I can beat you up", Tandu replied back.


    The other member of the Disaster Squad can''t even stand up like Tandu, all of them are on the ground bruised and some even coughing blood.


    With a flick of Rex''s hand, the other him turns into blue light and disappears.


    Since this ce is owned by one of the top ten families in Ratmawai City, the training ground is automated with technologies that Rex doesn''t even know how to operate.


    The training room is a rectangle shape that is quite big,


    In the middle of the ce is sand that should be used for shadow fighting or even using a dummy, but the gaps located on the edge of the sandy ground show that it seems the floor can be exchanged with other terrains.


    Rex walks past the people on the ground before he stands in the middle,


    "I''m quite surprised that you guys kept fighting through the night, it takes quite a huge fighting spirit to actually fight that hard", Rexplemented with a smile.


    Although it sounds mocking, he''s genuinely praising them.


    30% of his own power must be around the fifth rank realm or even as high as the early sixth rank, the illusion is just like a robot that Rex can set how it will act but its attack is still something that normal humans can''t take even once.


    But seeing them fighting like this, they''re certainly monsters.


    Scanning the entire Disaster Squad, Rex finds that all of them have at least a gift while Tandu has the highest as he has three gifts.


    Just from this alone, it makes sense for Tandu to be the strongest amongst.


    "You all pass my tests, so I''m going to make you all an Awakened now...", Rex utters.


    Hearing this, all of the Disaster Squad''s eyes lit up as they forced their hurting bodies to sit while gazing at Rex expectantly.


    Seeing their eager expression, Rex then takes out five affinity orbs from the inventory.


    There are two earth affinity orbs, one fire affinity orb, one wind affinity orb, and thest one is a poison affinity orb which Rex will give to Tandu.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up after seeing the five affinity orbs,


    <o>,m Five glowing orbs are levitating in the air emitting different auras that even a normal human like them can feel, this is something that even the entire Ratmawati City doesn''t have.''</o>


    If known then many others will kill for these affinity orbs, only the system has them.


    With that, Rex taught them how to absorb the affinity orb.


    A momentter,


    "Hah! I can really feel it!", Aldo eximed as his body glowed with a brown hue.


    Another buddy of his, Giraldo also eximed after seeing his body glows with a red hue showing that he''s an Awakened now, "Fuck! I can now burn that fucking one-eyed officer!"


    The others are also inspecting their bodies excitedly,


    Because of bing an Awakened, their wounds are bing less painful alongside their bodies bing even stronger reaching an inhuman level.


    Now they all are already standing,


    "Tandu, you can finally beat that orc using bare hands! Congrattion dipshit!", Aldo said with a mocking smile, he saw Tandu''s body glowing with a dark green hue.


    Hearing this, Tandu didn''t even reply as heughs maniacally at himself.


    "With this, I''m confident I can beat that damn illusion of yours!", he said while pointing at Rex intending to challenge the illusion again.


    But then suddenly, Giraldo''s eyesnded on Giste.


    The sight of such a beautiful woman within reach of his hands makes his body trembles in excitement, he then asks, "Who is that? I can feel that she''s meant to be mine"


    Rex nced at Giste before he let out a chuckle,


    "Her name is Giste, she only dates a man who is stronger than her", Rex said teasingly.


    Giste didn''t respond as her crystal blue eyes are gazing at Giraldo, her eyes are cold and sharp as she stands beside Rex unmoving like a statue of a princess.


    Instead of being intimidated, Giraldo bes even more excited, "Really?!"


    "Then say less! Come and fight me, baby, let papa beat you before we can move on to dessert!", he added while taunting Giste to fight with him.


    Clearly annoyed, Giste looks at Rex with a meaningful look.


    Seeing this, Rex then shrugs his shoulders, "Alright, I''ll let you hurt them just this once. Make sure to pummel each one of them so they won''t act out again"


    Hearing this, a condescending smirk appears on Giste''s face.


    But instead of only Giraldo, even the other three guys including Tandu stand up as they ready themselves to fight with Giste hoping to beat her.


    They won''t just decline such a generous offer like this,


    The only woman in the Disaster Squad looks at Giste before she stands up and walks to the side, she walks past Giste and said, "You don''t need to hold back, they''re sick in the head"


    "Maybe some punches to the balls will make them finally think with their actual head"


    After looking at the excited guys, Rex walks out toward the exit nonchntly before he said, "Giste, make sure to hurt them but don''t kill them alright"


    "As you wish master...", Giste said before suddenly,


    BOOM!


    Violent white-bluish energy exploded from Giste''s body surprising the four guys, they all widen their eyes as they can feel Giste is stronger than even Rex''s illusion.


    Tandu who snapped out of his daze started to cold sweat,


    "W-Wait Rex! Stop her! I''m tapping out, I''m not a part of this!", he shouted.


    Aldo who also got sent back to reality after feeling Giste''s aura bes pale, "S-she''s also the same! She''ll rip my balls off!!"


    "Fuck you, Giraldo! This is all your fault!"

 Chapter 450 Mansion Beside The Ice Cascade

    Later that afternoon,


    After leaving the Disaster Squad to be beaten up again by Giste, Rex calls a couple of people before an Awakened that guards the mansiones and finds him inside.


    Rex is currently reading something on his phone before he saw the Awakened approach him.


    "Sir Rex, these are thest two letters", the Awakened said.


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head before taking the two letters and putting them on the table in front of him, there are also two other letters on the table beside the one which he just got.


    With the four letters ced in front of him, Rex opens them one by one and reads the content.


    Inside all of the letters that he just received are lists of four families ranked from one to four, Rex is not familiar with all of the families on the lists.


    After scanning for a bit, Rex finds one letter that is different than the others.


    Across all of the four letters, each one of them gave the lists identical except for one letter that has the first listed family different than the others.


    The first listed family should''ve been the Mistin Family,


    But instead of the Mistin Family, the letter that is different than the others listed Halpen Family instead that caught Rex''s attention.


    While he''s looking at the four letters in thought, the sound of the door closing can be heard.


    Adhara who just finished meditating looks down and finds Rex sitting in the guest room thinking, there are four letters on the table which spike her interest.


    "What are you thinking about?", She asks while descending the stairs.


    Rex didn''t answer her as he was currently inside his thoughts, he didn''t even move when Adhara is already sitting beside her and reading the letters.


    Scanning the letters for a bit, Adhara also finds the same particr letter.


    A frown appears on Adhara''s face before she nces at Rex, "What are these lists?"


    "You said that there are four families from the top ten that don''t like me right? I asked the Patterson, Rirgas, Rojas, and Safran family to check who those four are and everyone gave the same lists except the Rirgas Family...", Rex replied with a frown.


    Hearing this, Adhara was also put into thought as she also finds this odd.


    Rex knows that the Rirgas Family is the weakest Family amongst the four families he asked for help, but identifying the families from the top ten that will test him shouldn''t be that hard.


    With the resources as a family in the 25 Golden Crest, this much surely easy for them.


    But turns out the lists of families given by the Rirgas Family are different, and from this Rex slowly realizes what this meant and so is Adhara, "Do they know you''re asking for the same lists from the four families?"


    "No... I purposefully told them that I''m asking this only to them", Rex mutters lightly.


    Just from this alone, Adhara''s face darkened, "Should we visit the Rirgas Family?"


    "From my perspective, they are hiding the Mistin Family by putting the Halpen Family in there. Rirgas Family is not on our side", she added.


    Hearing this, Rex also nodded his head as he also came to the same conclusion.


    If each of the four families thought that Rex only asks them for this information specifically, then it''ll be easy to differentiate a fake friend among them.


    Rirgas Family sent a different list from the others,


    The others gave Rex a list that is identical, only the Rirgas Family sent a different list and this is too much for a simple mistake on their part.


    But still, Rex has thought of some other possibilities, "Or maybe they''re threatened"


    After thinking briefly, "Let''s just give them a visit", Rex said before he stands up from his seat.


    "We will make them an example for the other families, I''ll tell Vargas about this and you go and tell Kyran, Edward, and Giste to get ready", he added with a sinister glint in his eyes.


    A momentter,


    Rex and the others got out of a ck sedan in sector 3B,


    Sector 3B is known as the water sector since the city is separated by a huge man-madeke that spans the entire sector 3B, the ce is not technologically advanced like sector 3E but they''re the most advance in terms of magic ornaments and buildings.


    Everything here no matter if it''s a building,mps on the street or even the transportation are all integrated with mana on them.


    It''s an eye-opener for anyone visiting for the first time,


    The ce feels really like a fantasy world from medieval times except with modern technology, everything around here is revolving around the usage of mana.


    "Rirgas Family''s mansion is near the town hall just beside the Ice Cascade", Rex said.


    He points at the other side of theke, to get there they need to go across the bridge to their far-right, he then nces at the others again and said, "I''m going to a nearby hotel to meditate"


    "You guys handle this matter, If anything happens I''ll know", he added.


    Hearing this, the three of them nodded their heads without questioning Rex''s instruction.


    With the Silverstar Family being born, Rex bes the head family and if he did this on his own then his reputation will look bad so it''s time to let them handle these things.


    So the three of them will handle the matter with the Rirgas Family,


    Before the three of them left, Rex tells Adhara to stretch her hand out.


    The palm of Rex''s hand glows with a rune before he grabs Adhara''s hand, and a slight glow appears before Rex retracts back his hand.


    Adhara looks at her hand before she saw the rune has been transferred to her palm.


    She wanted to ask what the rune is for but Rex beat her to it, he points at the rune and exins, "Engrave that rune at the entrance of the mansion, do that before fighting them"


    With that, Adhara nodded her head before the three of them dashed away.


    Looking at their disappearing backs, Rex then walks along the street beside the beautiful man-made river while looking at the buildings on his side.


    There are many magic shops here, he then decided to check out the shops.


    Meanwhile,


    Swoosh!


    Adhara, Giste, and Kyran are all strapped with their armors as they prepare themselves to attack the Rirgas Family to ask for their exnation.


    The Rirgas Family is not in the top ten, so their mansion is not in sector two.


    Although they probably can jump across the huge man-madeke, theke turns out to be surrounded by a translucent blue barrier.


    It''s not painful when touching it, but the barrier is very sturdy.


    Even if it''s not sturdy, breaking the barrier just to jump across theke would just be shy and they don''t want to attract any attention.


    The bridge is decorated with sun symbols attached to strings,


    It''s the God''s Lenience Celebration that is still ongoing, even sector 3B is celebrating this event, many people wearing costumes can also be seen as they hover around the passerby while showing off their costumes.


    Even a couple of the celebrating people in costumes circles the three,


    Without minding the celebrating people, Adhara and the others cross the bridge.


    The three of them follows the street before they saw a glowing blue huge crystal-like ice the size of a building that is fenced in a square, it''s shaped like a thick crystal and brightens up the street with its beautiful blue light.


    Upon seeing this, Adhara looks at the sign in front of the crystal-like ice.


    ''Ice Cascade''


    That is what the sign says,


    Although she already saw this on the inte when they were on the way here, the Ice Cascade still mesmerized Adhara and the others as it is quite an attraction itself.


    Just like what it looks like on the inte, the Ice Cascade is just like a waterfall.


    But instead of water falling from the top, it''s a mutation of mana that possess a physical form that resembles water as they fall from the top to the bottom.


    When this mana reaches the middle, it slowly turns into mist before hitting the ground.


    All of the mist that is produced by the falling mana gathers on the top again creating somekind of blue aurora before it turns back into the physical form again.


    The process takes about half a minute before repeating again,


    "The mansion should be at the back of the Ice Cascade, Kyran go check the ce and count the guards guarding the mansion", Adhara instructed.


    Hearing this, Kyran nodded his head before he disappears into the darkness.


    Both Adhara and Giste then walk to the side to get a better view of the mansion behind the Ice Cascade, they''re observing while pretending to take pictures of the Ice Cascade trying to not be suspicious.


    Just from a nce, there are at least four guards in front of the mansion.


    While waiting for Kyran toe back, Giste suddenly points at a blonde woman that seems to be heading to the mansion, "I recognize that human, Sabrina", she said.


    Adhara looks at where Giste is pointing before she squints her eyes, ''Sabrina huh...''


    From the side, Adhara and Giste are watching Sabrina who is supposed to be Vanessa''s sister, they saw Sabrina sneaks around the guards which confuses them.


    But this is nevertheless a good thing for them,<sub> </sub>


    Adhara signals to Giste with her head before they both dash away intending to intercept Sabrina, they did this without even the passerby noticing.


    "Thankfully today the guards are few...", Sabrina mutters.


    She''s currently sneaking beside the Ice Cascade while eyeing the guards in front of the mansion, for some reason she seems to not want to get caught by the guards.


    Sabrina waits for a perfect moment when the guards are conversing with each other.


    She readies herself when she saw a gap that she can use to dash to the side of the mansion, but just as she puts some power on her legs, a hand suddenly covers her mouth before she got pulled away instantly without even the guards noticing.


    Not intending to be pulled anymore, Sabrina''s body started glowing light blue.


    The ice mana in the surrounding started to get sucked by her body, but before she can even do anything her stomach got hit powerfully arching her stomach.


    It gives enough time for her to get brought onto a rooftop of a building,


    Brak!


    Sabrina got tossed on the rooftop roughly before she raises her gaze intending to look who are the ones that dare to do this to her on her own turf.


    In front of her stands two women,


    One of them holds two daggers that emit violent and powerful mana, Sabrina was shocked when she saw that each dagger has a different element imbued in them.


    While the other one is holding a shield with a cold and indifferent look on her face.


    Upon looking at the woman holding a silver shield with her distinctive silver hair and crystal clear blue eyes, Sabrina widens her eyes in shock, "You''re that woman with Rex!"


    During the undead clearing mission, Sabrina saw Rex bring back a woman.


    Although it''s hard to look at her with the clothes she was wearing, her silver hair poked out and her bright blue eyes can still be seen faintly.


    The shock is evident but she''s more shocked when she realizes the other woman,


    "A-Adhara?!", Sabrina eximed again.


    With the appearance of Rex and Adhara barging during the official meeting between the UWO and the SCO, everyone knows her as Rex''s woman including Sabrina.


    Feeling confused, Sabrina then asks, "Why are you doing this?"


    "Your family will be the example, the Silverstar Family will show how we deal with families that wanted to mess with us", Adhara replied with a cold tone.


    Her body then started burning with violet fire that is zingly hot after adding wind mana.


    The fact that Adhara is a dual Elementalist alone gives quite a big shock to Sabrina, but now she said that the Silverstar Family will use her family as an example makes her speechless.


    Adhara''s eyes ze with purple fire as she chanted, "Great Spell!"


    Hearing this, Sabrina looks to the ground around her before she widens her eyes.


    A line made of purple fire circles around her that emits a ridiculous amount of mana, before Adhara finishes chanting she creates an ice dome that surrounded her body.


    "Fire Maelstorm!"


    BOOM!


    Just like before, a purple fire vortex bursts from the ground and it engulfs the ice dome in me.


    Adhara controls the Fire Maelstorm to make it small but concentrated instead, the heating from the purple fire vortex melts the ice dome slowly.


    Sabrina is trapped as she looks around in horror,


    Not only does she is a higher rank Awakened than her, but she has also been adjusting to the sixth rank realm years earlier than Adhara.


    But to think that her ice dome imbued with spirit energy get melted this quick surprised her.


    When she''s thinking of a way out,


    Crash!


    Adhara suddenly tore through the ice dome with a thrust from her daggers, the Duality Daggers doesn''t have any problem tearing through the ice dome.


    With the addition of the moonlight, her power rivals the upper mid-sixth rank realm.


    Sabrina''s pupil dted as she saw Adhara break through her spell, she wanted to activate her spirit to make amotion but she was way slower.


    The left dagger glows with wind mana,


    It boosts Adhara''s speed as she suddenly already arrives in front of Sabrina,


    Upon seeing Adhara is already so close to her, Sabrina can''t even react, she saw Adhara swings her right dagger which is imbued with purple fire before blood sshes her face.


    St!


    Just using one swift motion, Adhara cuts off Sabrina''s entire left arm.


    Sabrina looks to the side and saw that her left arm is non-existent, she was utterly in disbelief upon seeing this as her nerves started to feel the pain.


    But before she can scream in pain,


    BAM!


    Giste appears behind her and knocked her out cold, she did it so easily.


    "It''s been a while since I fought with an Awakened, this is a nice stretch", Adhara mutters while cracking her body, it has been very long since she''s in an actual fight.


    Hearing this, Giste nodded her head, "You''re not rusty at all..."


    But when Adhara was about to answer, Kyran jumps out of a shadow and saw Sabrina lying on the ground with her left arm severed unconscious, "Who is this?"


    "Sabrina, the oldest daughter of the Rirgas Family", Adhara replied.


    She then continues while looking at the unconscious Sabrina, "Giste spotted her sneaking through the guards, and we decided to use her to get inside the mansion. How many guards are there?", Adhara looks back at Kyran.


    Kyran nodded his head without a change in his expression, he then shakes his head.


    "They''re quite weak, there are twelve guards around the mansion with the strongest being a peak sixth rank while the others are early sixth rank and even some fifth rank. If we wanted to, we can barge into the mansion forcefully", Kyran exined nonchntly.


    But Adhara shakes her head as forcefully breaking in will just cause amotion.


    When she was about to say something, Kyran intervenes again, "I also find some Awakened hiding around the ce, and I''m certain they''re not from the Rirgas Family"


    Hearing this, Adhara frowns before she understands the situation.


    ''It seems what Rex thought is true'', she thought before she finally said, "Me and Giste will get inside the mansion using Sabrina, you will take care of the hiding Awakened and meet me inside. Can you do that Kyran?"


    Kyran nodded his head without a hint of hesitation, "Killing from the dark is my speciality"


    "As long as they''re not a seventh rank Awakened, I''ll kill them with no problem. I''ll meet you inside", Kyran added with a confident grin.


    A momentter,


    Boom!


    Adharanded right in front of the guards that are guarding the entrance of the mansion.


    The guards'' eyes started to bulge realizing that Adhara is dragging Sabrina''s body by the neck, but what surprised them more is that Sabrina''s left arm ispletely severed.


    Adhara looks at the guards with cold eyes before stepping forward.


    When one of the guards wanted to leap in anger, another buddy of his stopped him.


    "I-It''s Adhara! That''s Rex Silverstar''s woman!", he said.


    Hearing this, another guard looks back at Adhara with wide eyes, "Why is she holding miss Sabrina like that, does she have no fear? Even if she''s Rex''s woman, this is still our ce"


    With Adhara as a distraction,


    The guards didn''t even realize as a figure is sneaking from the side, and when they realized the figure they are way toote.


    sh!


    Bam!


    Giste grabs two of the guards by the neck before crushing them with a twist of her hands.


    After doing that, Adhara dropped Sabrina''s body before she dashed forward and stabs the other two guards right below their chin simultaneously before she slit their throats making them fall to the ground while holding their bleeding necks silently.


    Blood decorated her Duality Daggers but she didn''t seem to be disturbed by this,


    She remembers what Rex said earlier, and giving them a swift death will definitely lessen the carnage that will happen if she didn''t handle the situation exactly like this.


    Adhara stops in front of the tall fence before she touches it with her hand,


    There is a glow that appears on her hand before the fence got marked with a rune, and after saying that she then looks at the mansion in front of her.


    "Remember what Rex said, we have to leave a mark on the Rirgas Family..."

 Chapter 451 Ill Snatch Their Wings

    Inside the mansion,


    A woman is meditating beside a firece with her eyes closed and even levitating on the air, spirit energy is revolving around her body expressing some kind of blue light that is made purely of flowing spirit energy.


    If one were to see her meditating like this, then they will see the spirit energy that she lets out slowly took a shape of a big shark with jagged sharp teeth and dense muscles.


    There are no sounds inside the room as she meditates peacefully,


    The inside of the room the woman is in is only decorated with a wall-size wooden bookshelf with many books lined up neatly, a couple of sofas decorated with animal leather, and also a table with a few sses and some sort of alcohol on it.


    Minimalist one might say, but there''s a formation just beside the firece.


    Just from the looks of the glowing runes below the levitating woman, it seems the formation amplifies her spirit energy and also causes her to levitate.


    It''s a perfect ce for peace of mind and body, but the temperature in the room is still cold.


    Even with the firece heating up the entire room, the coldness still will prickle the skin of anyone inside of the room and this coldness came from the woman''s body.


    But just as the woman meditates beside the firece, a sound disturbs her.


    The disturbance came when a couple of knocking sounds can be heard from the door to this room, she slowly opens her eyes while still levitating and nce at the door.


    Her spirit energy vanishes just as she opens her eyes,


    "I told you to not disturb me Raihan, leave me alone", the woman said with a hint of annoyance.


    After saying that, the woman wanted to go back to her meditation again but a voice suddenly makes her nce back at the door in confusion, "I''m not Raihan, Open the door"


    Hearing this, there is a troubled look on the woman''s face.


    Just from hearing the light voice alone, the woman realizes that it''s definitely not Raihan.


    At first, she thought that it was her daughter, but the aura is not the same.


    Stepping down from her meditative levitating position, the formation below her dimmed before she heads towards the door with light steps, confused as to who is the one knocking.


    nk!


    Turning the lock on the door, the woman then open the door before her eyes widen in surprise.


    "Good evening Mrs. Rirgas, don''t mind my intrusion"


    Luise widen her eyes upon seeing Adhara turns out to be the one who is at her door, she was confused and also troubled simultaneously as she instantly got a bad feeling about this.


    But her eyes widen and her aura got riled up upon seeing Sabrina dragged by Adhara.


    With only one hand and also by the cor of her clothes, Adhara pulled Sabrina into the room before putting her just near the firece.


    There''s not much respect in the way she treats Sabrina,


    Giste also follows Adhara into the room without paying much attention to the frozen Luise.


    "What are you doing here? and how dare you hurt my daughter...", Luise mutters lightly but her tone is contrasting with the re she had on her face, she''s very angry at Adhara and Giste for doing this.


    Without even turning around, Adhara and Giste walk leisurely toward the sofa.


    They didn''t even bother to turn around since Lusie is aiming her hostile aura toward them, it''s like as if they were not the least bit scared of her.


    Upon sitting on the sofa, Adhara then finally gazes at Lusie back.


    Her eyesnded on Luise who is staring daggers at her by the door, her expression is contorted and her cold aura makes the ground around her turn to ice.


    Adhara looks at Luise without a hint of worry on her face,


    But then suddenly,


    "Great Spell, Ice Force Strike!"


    Swoosh!


    Out of nowhere, Luise is already right in front of Adhara with her right hand cloaked with ice thrusting toward Adhara''s arm intending to sever it the same.


    Seeing this, Giste didn''t sit still as she also activates her aura.


    Thanks to her being a Werewolf, her perception is way better and her reflex is also way superior than a human making her body move on her own.


    CLANG!


    A spark was created as Giste blocked Luise''s attack,


    Giste was pushed back a little before stopping her momentum by stepping on the edge of the sofa while Luise got pushed back a couple of steps.


    This exchange shocks Luise as she was surprised to see Giste blocking her attack.


    But instead of backing down, Giste''s eyes glisten with ferocity as she grins her teeth in anger while ring at Luise, "How dare you attack us, are you seeking death human?"


    Crack!!


    The ground beneath her cracked as the white-bluish aura sizzles around her body,


    Even Adhara is quite surprised to find that Luise actually tries to sever her arm, and this makes her expression darken as her breathing bes heavy.


    Bloodlust started to fill her inside but she held it in forcefully.


    "Attacking me? You really make me regreting here", Adhara said coldly.


    She then shakes her head since it''s a natural response after seeing Sabrina''s state before she added, "I believe you did something that displeases Rex, and I''m here regarding that"


    Although Adhara looksposed, she was surprised that Giste manage to block that.


    If it weren''t for her, then she might suffer a blow from Luise.


    Giste also started to breathe heavily as the bloodlust inside of her started to awaken, and this made Adhara quickly shift the topic before tapping Giste''s arm signaling to calm down.


    It''ll be bad if Giste went berserk here, and that is more usible as the full moon draws near.


    Even though Adhara already taught Giste all she can, Giste is still once an Undead, and referring to other people as humans are a dead show of her true nature.


    Hearing this, Luise frowns, "What did I do? I didn''t do anything"


    "Mrs. Rirgas... we''re both women and we should be more level-headed than men, I''ve given you this opportunity so you can amend for your mistakes"


    "Better be clean with us right now or I''m not the one who is going to be here"


    This makes Luise retracts back her aura while still looking at Adhara, she looksposed but in front of Adhara''s eyes, she can clearly see that Luise is hesitating.


    Her emotional aura is going havoc beneath her calm demeanor,


    But after a moment of silence, Lusie then said again, "I didn''t do anything, there must be somekind of misunderstanding between us"


    Just as she said that Adhara waves her hand before suddenly a figure appeared.


    Luise was utterly caught off guard when a figure suddenly walk past her from behind, this surprised her so much because she didn''t even feel the figure''s presence.


    It''s like a ghost walking past her, and the presence alone gives her goosebumps.


    Kyran walks past Luise who is stunned in her ce while bringing a couple of heads, they''re the Awakened that is hiding around the mansion.


    With Kyran''s ability and his spirit, even Wesley can''t detect his presence.


    For a seventh rank Awakened like Luise, she doesn''t have a single chance to feel Kyran''s presence, not even a slight bit of chance.


    After standing on the other side beside Adhara, Kyran turns around, and looks at Luise.


    There is a slight fear that gripped Luise''s soul while looking at Kyran, and before she snap out of her daze, Kyran had already thrown four Awakened heads in front of her which are still fresh and bloodied.


    "I''ve given you a chance Mrs. Rirgas, but it seems you''re choosing the hard way", Adhara said.


    Hearing this, Luise blinks her eyes a couple of times while looking at the severed heads in front of her feet before she realized who these Awakened are.


    She then looks back at Adhara but now her expression breaks, "You don''t understand"


    "I don''t have any other choice, one of my people is caught by the Mistin Family. They asked me to erase their family name from the list, they''re threatening my daughters!", she shouted.


    But Adhara stands up from her seat, "Isn''t that your fault?"


    "There''s always a choice Mrs. Rirgas, and you just made a wrong choice"


    "Although Rex asks you specifically to find these four families, he''s actually filtering a friend and a fake friend. Your family has proven to be a fake friend... and it''s over for you", she added.


    After saying that, Adhara signals to the others as they walk out of the room.


    Luise stopped Adhara by grabbing her arm, "Please... they''re threatening my daughters, what am I should''ve done in that situation?"


    "You tell us, that''s what you should''ve done", Adhara replied coldly.


    The three of them then left the room before mming the door shut, they left the stunned Luise inside with Sabrina''s lying unconscious on the ground.<sub> </sub>


    From their exchange, Adhara already got the information she need.


    Based on what Luise said before, it''s clear that the Mistin Family was the one behind this anomaly in the list and that''s enough evidence to make the Silverstar Family list the Mistin Family as their enemy.


    With that, Luise crouches to the ground while holding onto her daughter.


    She stopped the blooding out of the severed arm of her daughter while waiting for the impending doom, the reputation of Rex Silverstar is terrifying even for her.


    Vanessa and Sabrina have told of Rex''s power during the mission,


    Even when he''s still a sixth rank Awakened, Rex not only protects the entire descendants inside his team from the Undead but he also killed a Seventh Rank Undead.


    Luise realizes that even if it''s her, she will have a hard time beating the Undead.


    There is not one person in the entire Ratmawati City who can match Rex''s feat, beating a seventh-rank Undead when he''s still an early sixth rank is unthinkable.


    It''s truly an astonishing feat, a feat that brings imminent fear of his battle power.


    But now, Rex has already reached the seventh rank realm.


    It''s safe to say that if Rex wanted to, he will definitely be able to beat Luise if even Wesley Atkins who is an eighth rank Awakened died by his two hands.


    Not long after she waited inside the room,


    Blitz!


    Crash!


    The sound of a shattering window can be heard from the back,


    Luise sucked in a cold breath when she feels the aura of the figure that is standing on her back, without even turning back she already knows who the figure is.


    With ridiculous mana emitted from the figure''s body, it''s clearly Rex Silverstar.


    She regrets not taking Adhara''s hint seriously toe clean to her, if she did then maybe the Rirgas Family might be able to survive this ordeal without much damage.


    "Luise..."


    Hearing this baritone voice, Luise gulps harshly as she slowly turns around.


    Just like as she thought, the one standing behind her is Rex Silverstar with his eagle-piercing eyes looking down on her alongside the suppressing and violent mana.


    The appearance of Rex makes her eyes dted as even she unconsciously holds her breath.


    Meeting with Rex Silverstar who is literally the strongest student in all of Ratmawati City surpassing even Gerrard who is the descendant of the first rank family is not something anyone can do, even for a head family like herself.


    It''s choking just to be in the same room as Rex, much less with an angry Rex.


    Because of the suppressing aura, Luise can feel her own spirit refusing to listen to her.


    There are more than thirteen thousand gaps between Devo and Luise''s spirits,


    Something that wide makes Devo a living giant in front of Luise''s spirit, their gap is simply far too wide for Luise to even call out to her spirit.


    Now that Rex has already reached the seventh rank,


    Devo is slowly able to suppress the weaker spirit of a seventh rank Awakened, alongside Rex''s understanding and control of Spirit Core increasing.


    With the gap between them, Rex and Devo find it easy to suppress Luise.


    Thanks to Devo and Rex bing adept at suppressing the spirit of a seventh rank Awakened, Luise doesn''t stand a chance against Rex at all.


    She can only regte spirit energy without the help of her spirit,


    Using spirit energy with a spirit is already hard enough, let alone without the help of spirit.


    Rex looks at Luise with cold eyes and a fierce look, he then slowly steps closer creating a slight thudding sound from his shoes shing with the ground.


    It doesn''t take long before Rex stopped in front of Luise,


    His hand then slowly reaches for Luise''s chin before lifting her gaze gently,


    Luise''s entire body is trembling as if she''s in front of the apex predator while she is only prey, the feeling is choking and her body can''t help but show signs of fear.


    For a head family to do this just shows how intimidating Rex''s presence is.


    Rex then reaches for his pocket before taking out a golden letter that is pinched in between his index and middle fingers, there''s a bat symbol on the back of the letter and by looking at this alone Luise already knows what the content of the letter is.


    After showing the golden letter, Rex put it in front of Luise.


    "Do you know what I really want?", Rex asks softly.


    Hearing this, Luise''s eyes shifted from the letter back to Rex before he continues, "I really want to be left alone, that is what my desire for now..."


    "Today you will have to make a decision"


    "Inside that letter is an official challenge to the death and also a term which you can ept if you want to avoid my official challenge, a way for your family to survive"


    "Pick wisely... your daughters'' future depends on it"


    With that, Luise gulps harshly before looking down to the ground.


    But just as she thought that Rex was about to leave after delivering the golden letter, Rex suddenly said, "Even knowing me, you still attack Adhara..."


    "May I ask why, Luise?", he added.


    Hearing this, Luise looks back at Rex before she replied, "They''re ruthless people, you don''t know how they operate. I had no choice but to do that"


    Rex scoffed before he crouches down to the same eye level as Luise.


    "Unlucky for you, I am also the same...", Rex replied with a nasty grin.


    He then stands back up, putting his hands in his pockets before he said with a cold look, "tchi Family has done the same and Maurice has suffered the consequences, you noticed what I made him do?"


    With his cold eyes, Rex inspects Luise''s expression and finds that she knows.


    "If you know about it then you know what to do...", Rex mutters.


    Luise bit her lips upon hearing what Rex demands, but making Rex wait longer will only put her in a worse situation so she then imbued her hand with mana before she swings it,


    sh!


    "Haarghh!", she yelled after cutting off her own left arm.


    A pool of blood started to form beside her as Rex takes the severed arm to the ground while Luise is holding onto her left shoulder where blood is gushing out.


    Rex smiles lightly before he said, "Think carefully..."


    "Don''t forget, you are not allowed to regrow back your arm", Rex added before his body slowly turned into a blue light and disappear into nothingness.


    After Rex vanishes into thin air,


    Luise was left in the room that is now messy with broken ss and blood, she sighs to herself before looking down at the golden letter with a bat symbol.


    She then slowly reaches the golden letter and takes out its content,


    ~


    Outside of the mansion, the others are waiting outside with a tied-up Awakened beside them.


    Kyran has taken down four Awakened that are stalking the Rirgas Family mansion, but one of them was not killed and instead tied up.


    Not long after, Rex arrived amongst them.


    His eyes instantlynded on the Awakened before he looks at Kyran, "Did you spare one?"


    "Yes, I thought that maybe leaving one to tell the message is good", he replied.


    Hearing this, Rex looks at Kyran for a moment before he nodded his head, ''I didn''t instruct him to do this, but that''s a perfect decision by him'', he praises Kyran in his head.


    After that, Rex crouched in front of the Awakened with a violent look.


    "Do you want to live?", he asks.


    The Awakened was stunned for a moment before he nodded his head repeatedly, he saw how Kyran deals with them as if they were ants even though they are a higher rank Awakened.


    It''s terrifying when the Awakened saw his friends die one by one,


    Nothing can be seen aside from a shadow that seems to engulf them, and knowing that an Awakened of a lower rank than them did this makes his skin crawl.


    Seeing this, Rex then said, "Tell the other of what you saw here"


    "Silverstar Family only wants peace and be left alone, tell them that if they insist on facing us then I''ll snatch their wings from under them as I did with the Atkins and Rirgas Family..."

 Chapter 452 The End Of The Chosen Ones Torment

    Meanwhile, Vampire Territory.


    Rosie who is still chained inside the underground chamber looks up when she heard footsteps heading in her direction, but there is nothing she can do except wait.


    From the look of Rosie''s condition, it seems she''s in better shape than before.


    The cause for this was because the vampires started feeding her with a fruit that Calidora said elerated her blood replenishment, and also filled her with nutrients.


    It''s shocking to see the condition she''s nowpared to before being fed.


    Now Rosie got a bit of her strength back as she can even move her body albeit only a little bit, the light in her eyes also shone with life unlike before.


    Just like what she expected, the footsteps belong to Calidora.


    But instead ofing here alone like she always used to, she''s apanied by two Royal Vampire Guards and there''s a wide smile on her face.


    Rosie feels a bad omen from looking at Calidora''s smile,


    Her smile is just like the devil''s daughter smiling at today''s meal, and this scares Rosie.


    Calidora stopped in front of Rosie while looking down on her,


    There is a slight pause as Calidora and Rosie look at each other, it''s like they understand each other just by looking, and from the way Calidora''s expression while looking at her, Rosie bit her lips as she knows that she brought bad news.


    Calidora then said with her soothing voice, "Take her..."


    Both of the Royal Vampire Guards step forward before grabbing Rosie''s arms, they then unchained her before lifting her body up by the arms.


    Looking at this, Rosie nce at Calidora in shock and asks, "What are you doing?"


    "I''m sorry but your time is up, I can''t prolong your life anymore and this is the end of your line. The time hase to sacrifice you to the Origin", Calidora replied.


    Hearing this, Rosie widen her eyes as she can''t believe what she was hearing.


    Just when she''s talking through the blood mirror with Rex before, she clearly states that she will buy time for Rosie but this is not as expected, "W-What?! You said that you wanted to make Rex angry!! You need me to do that!"


    Calidora chuckles lightly upon hearing this,


    The sweet smile on her face makes Rosie even angrier as she tries to break free to no avail, no matter what she does the Royal Vampire Guards will not let go.


    She''s very much outpowered heavily by these Royal Vampire Guards,


    Her power is feeblepared to the Royal Vampire Guards, they''re holding her arms as if she''s a normal human that got cemented into the wall and powerless to do anything.


    It''s apletely helpless situation,


    "Don''t worry about that, I still want to make Rex put his attention to me but instead of waiting I got a way better idea", Calidora said with a mischievous smile.


    Rosie grinds her teeth while ring at Calidora, "You can''t kill me!!"


    "I''m the Chosen One! Don''t that what you bloodsuckers called me? Shouldn''t I be kept alive?!", Rosie tries to reason but her argument quickly falls short.


    Even throughout her time being captured by the Vampires,


    Not once has any Vampires including Calidora told her or even mention what did they mean by the Chosen One or why she''s the Chosen One since she''s clearly a human.


    She only knows that her blood is very tasty,


    Calidora waves her hand signaling to the Royal Vampire Guards to take her away to be sacrificed for the Origin, Rosie kept trying to break free but the Royal Vampire Guards easily take her out of the underground chamber.


    It''s more like dragging since Rosie tries to stay inside the underground chamber by stepping on the stairs leading up, but even then the Royal Vampire Guards didn''t even seem to struggle.


    She even starts trying to bite the Royal Vampire Guards but ignored the same,


    Upon getting out of the underground chamber, Rosie held her breath when she saw many vampires are already waiting for hering out of the Underground Chamber.


    All of them are whisperingnguage that she didn''t understand,


    It''s too bizarre to call them whispering as it''s more like chanting a sentence repeatedly, they''re all holding a chain that is attached to antern with sigils shaped like a skull engraved on it, red smoke filled the entire ce and it''s alling from thenterns.


    Each one of the Vampires Rosie saw held this chainedntern,


    The Vampires wave the chainedntern left and right giving sending the red smoke all over the entire hallway o the castle, it''s just like a very grim dark ritual that is done to please the Origin.


    Even Rosie can''t help but be fearful of the situation she''s in,


    No matter which direction she''s looking in, pale skin humanoid creatures with red eyes and fangs holding onto the chainedntern are all there is to see.


    ''Rex...'', Rosie mutters the name that she wanted to see the most right now.


    All she can hope for was by some miracle that Rex would show up at such a crucial time, but her train of thoughts was erased, "Don''t be scared oh Chosen One, you should rejoice that you will meet our Origin", Calidora suddenly said from the side.


    Hearing this, Rosie red at Calidora before she shouted, "Damn you!!"


    But this sparksughter from Calidora, she''s very amused looking at the scared expression Rosie wore as she got dragged away by the Vampires.


    The sweetughter of Calidora and Rosie''s shout was muffled.


    Rosie was dragged along the hallway of the castle but she suddenly saw a huge window on her side, her eyes widen in absolute shock upon seeing the outside of the castle.


    Hundreds if not thousands of Vampires outside of the castle are chanting together.


    Their chant is like a drumming voice that trembles Rosie''s heart, it''s like inside a music concert with drumming speakers but this time is caused by the sound of every Vampire inside the entire Vampire territory.


    Without having no other option, Rosie got dragged outside of the castle.


    She was dragged through the lined-up crowd of Vampires that filled the street, every Vampire gazes at Rosie with tender gazes as if they were looking at some sacred being.


    This dragged on until she got plunged into another spacious hall,


    Inside the hall, Rosie saw many Vampires that wears different outfits which are fancier with different crests on their chests.


    But one thing inmon, all of them emit a horrifying aura that choked Rosie.


    Each one of the vampires here is one hundred times scarier than the ones that are outside, Rosie even saw a couple of Vampires that are familiar to her.


    The Drosa Family...


    Drosa, Issac, and even Ana are present, they''re all present inside the hall.


    Ana''s throat is still heavily injured as she even needs to be supported by two other vampires just to stand, but she seems to be getting better from thest time Rosie saw her.


    Even though they really have bad personalities, there''s none of that look on their faces.


    They look at Rosie with high reverence as if she''s the child of God just like the other Vampires, but Rosie soon averted her gaze to the tform in front of her.


    Upon nearing the stairs leading to the tform, every vampire here kneels on the ground.


    Only Nezera and Solomon are the ones that are still standing, they''re standing just beside the stairs while they gaze at Rosie who is still getting dragged by the two Royal Guard Vampires.


    Rosie saw two statues pinching the stairs to the tform,


    It surprises her when both statues started to cry blood, the blood flows down the statues'' eyes'' before dripping onto the pool of blood just beneath it.


    After reaching Solomon and Nezera, Rosie was handed over.


    "My child... do you want to be the one that gives this sacred tribute to the Origin?", Nezera asks.


    Hearing this, Calidora who is following Rosie from behind smiles a devious smile before she gracefully bowed a little, "Yes mother... I will be honored to do the Sacred Tribute"


    Calidora then take Rosie from her mother''s hand before she started pulling Rosie to the stairs.


    Seeing that Calidora was about to start to be sacrificed, Solomon then gazes at the Royal Vampire Families that has gathered in the sacred hall and said, "Today is the time of rejoicing for Vampires, the world has given us a great urrence with the appearance of the Chosen One"


    "You will all witness the greatness of the Origin, the Chosen One will be fed with an uncountable amount of energy which will surely allow him to give his blessing for us"


    After saying that, both Solomon and Nezera sprouted their majestic wings on their backs.<sub> </sub>


    With a wide smile, Solomon then added, "Let us keep praising the Origin!"


    "May the Origin Bless Us!"


    "May the Origin Bless Us!"


    Every vampire inside the room shouted in a union before all of them went back to chanting the weirdnguage again, they all are eager to see the blessing of the Origin.


    It''s a tribute they wouldn''t want to miss even for a blink,


    Just right after Solomon shouted that Calidora started to head to the stairs while dragging Rosie by the wrist with a merciless smile.


    She walks past the two blood fountains,


    "Please Calidora! Think this through! You can''t kill me like this!", Rosie pleaded.


    Although they haven''t started to ascend the stairs yet, Rosie can feel somekind of pulling energy that stirred the blood inside her body.


    It''s the dormant energy she felt upon entering the hall, but the energy be violent.


    Step!


    "RAARGHH!!", Rosie screamed in agony right after stepping on the first stair.


    The very pain that she''s currently feeling right now is way worse than anything that she has ever felt in her life, it''s like her blood and even her soul is slowly sucked out of her body.


    No humans will be able to endure this kind of pain, the level of pain is off the charts.


    But instead of stopping, Calidora smiles even wider as she kept ascending the stairs without even minding Rosie''s scream of pain.


    It doesn''t take long before they reach halfway mark,


    At this moment, every inch of Rosie''s body is already filled with pain as the blood that should''ve flowed inside of her seeped out of her own skin instead.


    Every inch of her body is covered in her own blood,


    The blood didn''t drip or flow down naturally but instead, it started hovering around her own body, countless droplets of blood hovers around Rosie''s body like a hurricane of blood.


    It also covers Calidora''s body which feels heavier the nearer she gets to the top,


    But thanks to the hovering blood from Rosie, Calidora feels that her body bes lighter again as she kept ascending the stairs with an excited expression.


    Way before when Nezera is ascending the stairs,


    She only manages to reach the third-quarter mark of the stairs even by using 30 chosen humans as the sacrifice, but this time Calidora reaches the third-quarter mark and still ascends the stairs.


    Upon looking at this, all of the vampires rejoice as their eyes widen.


    "She may be able to do it! Dear... this will be a very important moment for the current kingdom!", Nezera said excitedly while holding hand with Solomon.


    The usual and stoic Solomon also can''t help but get excited, "Yes..."


    "With the current progression, it will work this time. The Chosen One will definitely please the Origin and give blessing to the entire Vampire!", he added with a wide smile exposing his fangs.


    A momentter, Calidora can already see what lies on the tform.


    On the tform lies one house-size coffin that is surprisingly glistened with a silver color, there''s no doubt that the entire coffin is made entirely of silver.


    There is also a skull-shaped chalice in the middle of the coffin,


    Calidora reaches thest step of the stairs just before she reached the tform, at this moment Rosie is already bleeding from every part of her entire body.


    Her eyes, skin, ears, nose, and anything that is a part of her body is bleeding.


    It''s starting to make sense why the Vampire feed Rosie mutated fruits that will replenish her blood, the blooding out of her right now is not a normal amount a human should have.


    At least about 12 liters of blood ising out of Rosie''s body,


    Rosie can barely hold onto her consciousness, it''s not that she had very high willpower to sustain this kind of pain but the energy around the tform is prohibiting her to pass out.


    It''s like every time she wanted to pass out, the energy jolted her awake.


    But as of this moment, Rosie looks as if she''s having a seizure since she really wanted to pass out but the energy forces her to wake up.


    After pausing for a moment as her body got pressed down by the energy,


    Calidora then uses all of the power inside her body before she slowly raises her leg, the veins around her body bulge as she tries to take the final step.


    One might think that Nezera or even Solomon is a better suit for ascending the stairs,


    But the energy within this entire hall will adjust to anyone that started to ascend the stairs, even Nezera and Solomon will have an impossible burden upon reaching thest step.


    "Raah!!", Calidora closes her eyes and shouted before her feet finally step onto the tform.


    ZOOM!!


    Just as she did that, the entire energy inside the hall got sucked into the huge silver coffin and instantly dispersed the force pressing on Calidora''s body.


    Opening her eyes slowly, Calidora widen her eyes when she saw her feet step onto the tform.


    Raising her gaze slowly, she now can see the entirety of the tform.


    The feeling she''s currently feeling right now is akin to being chosen as a messenger of god, she''s the only one ever since the Supernatural Emergence that has stepped their foot on the tform.


    With an exhrating feeling, Calidora inch closer to the coffin while still dragging Rosie.


    Both of them are still covered by the hurricane of Rosie''s blood, but Rosie is not standing anymore as she only got dragged by Calidora who is marveling at the coffin.


    After Calidora arrives in front of the silver coffin that gives an ancient vibe,


    Out of nowhere, Rosie''s body started to get lifted by an unknown force.


    Seeing this, Calidora let Rosie''s hand go as she got pulled off the ground and levitate just in front of the skull chalice in the middle of the silver coffin.


    Everything is silent right at this moment,


    Not a single sound can be heard inside the hall, only the sound of Rosie''s blood that is slowly getting pulled toward the skull chalice that has its eyes glowing red.


    When the blood near the skull chalice, the skull part opens its mouth.


    Just after the tip of Rosie''s blood got inside the skull, "AARGHH!!!", Rosie shouted as her entire blood and even soul got sucked like a torrent out of her body.


    It went on while Calidora''s eyes are marveling at the moment,


    But then Calidora widens her eyes when the entire coffin glows with blood energy so powerful that even Calidora kneels on the ground and her Vampiric Eyes are activated by its own.


    After Rosie''s blood got sucked, the skull closed its mouth again.


    Thud!


    Rosie falls to the ground but Calidora didn''t pay any attention to her as she fixated her eyes on the skull chalice on the silver coffin.


    Crack!


    The skull chalice makes a boney sound before its mouth is opened again, Calidora sprouted her wings and fly toward the skull when she saw somethinging out of it.


    As the thing slowlyes out of the skull''s mouth, Calidora was utterly shocked.


    "Praise the Origin... this humble servant rejoice for the blessing you provide..."


    While flying with her wings pping on her back, Calidora bowed her head in response to the thing thates out of the skull''s mouth, "We are grateful for this divine blessing"


    "The wrath of the Origin, your tool of domination in the Radical Era..."


    "With humility, I ept and wield this blessing... the Origin''s Cuss, Blood Devourer"

 Chapter 453 Wingless Messenger And Taken

    Somewhere in Ratmawati City,


    There''s an Awakened that is running through the street without wearing a shirt, blood decorates the entire back of the Awakened as he ran in a direction with a frightened look.


    It''s like he was getting pursued by a ghost, and the only way to avoid it is to run.


    From the look of the street the Awakened is running on, it seems it''s not a public street where many people pass by since the ce is weirdly silent.


    On the right of the Awakened is a fence that spans the entire street,


    The inside of the fence is lush green gas with a one-way road toward a building that is very big even from afar, with troubled eyes the Awakened stop to look at the building before picking up his pace.


    With how the building looks like, it should be apany building of some sort.


    But if it was apany building, a secluded and deste ce wasn''t something that should be seen from apany building that was supposed to house a lot of workers.


    The Awakened kept running through the empty street before his eyes lit up,


    While supporting himself once in a while by holding the fence, the Awakened makes way through the street like a madman before he finally reaches a big entrance with guards wearing identical white and green uniforms guarding it.


    Upon seeing this, the Awakened then called out, "Hey!!"


    The sudden shout attracts the guards guarding the entrance, their bodies glow with their respective elemental auras before two of the guards leaped toward the Awakened.


    "Who are you? Please go back, you have trespassed the Mistin Family territory"


    But instead of replying to the guard, the Awakened steady his breathing with his back throbbing in pain before he said, "I-I want to see the head family"


    Hearing this, the guards wanted to chase out the Awakened but stopped.


    One of the guards squints his eyes while looking at the lower part of the Awakened''s clothes, the color and features are identical to what he''s wearing right now.


    Although the Awakened''s clothes are torn, the guard realized that he''s one of them.


    "What happened to you? Who dare to attack an Awakened associated with the Mistin Family", the guard asks maliciously, a green aura starting to hover around the guard''s body.


    The green aura has some dark tint to it,


    Some of the grass that is within the range of the dark green aura started to wither and even the air around them started to smell awful and decayed.


    "It''s Rex Silverstar... He just attacked the Rirgas Family!"


    Upon hearing this, the two guards nce at each other with their eyes widen in surprise.


    A momentter,


    The bloodied Awakened is escorted by the two guards into a room on the top floor of the building, just like how it looks like the inside of the building looks very much like an office.


    But it''s weird to find that the inside although looks like an office still have some house to it.


    Walking through the building, the first couple of floors are just like what an office would look like with beautiful floors of marble, a receptionist desk, and even working rooms but as the Awakened reaches the upper floors he can see a living room, kitchen, utility room that is contrasting with the office theme on the bottom floors albeit still dominated with the color ck, grey, and white.


    Not long after, they arrived in front of a big ck door.


    The two guards knock on the door lightly before opening the door, and just as the door is opened the Awakened immediately lowered his gaze.


    Inside the room lies a man sitting on a grey sofa with sharp dark purple eyes making him look fierce and enchanting at the same time, two gorgeous women are sitting on the sofa beside him, and their eyes darted to the door upon the arrival of the bloodied Awakened.


    When the bloodied Awakened was about to get inside the room,


    Swoosh!


    Out of nowhere, the bloodied Awakened''s body got stopped mid-track by dark purple energy that halted his entire body as if he was frozen in time.


    Just from a sharp nce, the bloodied Awakened knows what has he done wrong.


    The bloodied Awakened stop himself from getting inside of the room before he activates his elemental aura, he makes somekind of barrier around his body that avoid staining the fine light grey carpet inside the room with his dripping blood.


    After doing that, the bloodied Awakened then gets inside.


    While being pinched by two women on both sides that are also looking at the bloodied Awakened, the man then asks, "Is it Rex Silverstar?"


    "Yes, Mr. Mistin... he found out about the list very fast", the Awakened replied.


    Hearing this, the man called Mr. Mistin then gave out a slight chuckle, "No wonder that Wesley got killed by him, this Rex Silverstar is quite sharp and ruthless it seems..."


    "What are you going to do about this Mr. Mistin?", the Awakened asks.


    Mr. Mistin rubs his chin as the two women''s eyes are looking at him teasingly, he thought for a moment before he said, "Did he give any message to you?"


    A shiver runs down the Awakened''s body upon remembering what Rex did, "Yes, he did..."


    After saying that, the Awakened turns his body around showing his back.


    On his back lies two gruesome cut wounds that are oblique to the opposite sides with each other creating a portrait as if the Awakened has wings but got ripped off, but of course, this is all just the wounds that Rex inflicted to send the message.


    The Wingless Messenger,


    It is a strong and clear message, even Mr. Mistin roughly knows the message before told.


    "He said the Silverstar Family only wants to be left alone, he doesn''t want any conflict with the other families whatsoever, however... if we insist then he''ll do the same to us as he did to the Atkins and Rirgas Family"


    "The Silverstar Family will snatch our wings if we try to mess with him again"


    Upon hearing this, a smirk appears on Mr. Mistin''s face.


    The smirk looks devilish, especially added with his glowing purple eyes, the disy and even message from the notorious Rex Silverstar met his expectation of the menacing character.


    It''s a test that he did, and Rex passed it with high marks.


    After thinking for a moment, Mr. Mistin nced at the Awakened again before he finally said, "Let''s leave the Silverstar Family alone for now..."


    Hearing what Mr. Mistin said, the Awakened widened his eyes in surprise.


    "Baby, Are you really going to let that kid do what he wants?", the woman on his left asks.


    The other woman on his right then also added while grazing her slender fingers on Mr. Mistin''s chest area, "People going to think that you''re weak, are you wary of him?"


    "We must at least strike them back before calling it ev-"


    The Awakened was about to add the women''s remarks but even before he can even finish his sentence, Mr. Mistin already res at the Awakened with his purple eyes, "Are you questioning my words? or Did you not hear what I said?"


    Realizing that he just did a mistake, the Awakened stutters as fear slowly grips him.


    "Maybe I need to fix your ears"


    "RAARGHH!!"


    Out of nowhere, the Awakened''s ears suddenly melted after getting hit by the purple energy.


    It happened just after Mr. Mistin''s eyes glowed purple in a fraction of a second, and this easily melted the entire ears of the bloodied Awakened.


    Seeing this, the two women shut their mouths fearing that Mr. Mistin will do that to them too.


    With a wave of his hand, Mr. Mistin then said, "Take him away"


    Hearing this, the two guards that brought the bloodied Awakened here nodded their heads without a change in their expression before they brings the bloodied Awakened away.


    After they left, Mr. Mistin looks at the puddle of blood in front of him.


    Thanks to him melting the bloodied Awakened''s ears, he lost control of his mana resulting in his blood falling to the carpet where he stood earlier.


    "Rex Silverstar..."


    "Only a fool head family will not be wary of a normal man that made himself a seventh rank Awakened and also created a family in just half a year, Wesley is the example of that"


    Meanwhile, in another part of Ratmawati City.


    "Lady... Rex Silverstar has just attacked the Rirgas Family over a slight move made by the Mistin Family, Luise and Sabrina got their arms severed without a fight"


    "He also sent a message to the Mistin Family", a man reported while kneeling on the ground.


    There''s a woman lying on the sofa with a staff levitating above her,


    With her curvy and slender body exposed only covered by a thin veil, the woman nce at the man who is kneeling not far from her with her light grey eyes.


    But before she can answer, the man continues, "Are we still going to proceed as nned?"


    "No...", the woman replied softly.


    Hearing this, the man''s body bes tense as he didn''t expect to hear such an answer.


    The woman added with her alluring and soft voice, "Rex Silverstar is unstable, and everyone around him is covered by a veil of mystery. Dark Elementalist, Dual Elementalist, and an unknown woman that uses weird energy..."


    "The loss of Wesley Atkins is a shame for us, but he seems to be a bigger fish to catch"


    Upon hearing this, the man bowed his head further almost touching the ground before he suggested, "Before Luise got ckmailed by the Mistin Family to make the list, there''s a movement of her men in other parts of Ratmawati City. We also spotted her men moving in low-leveled cities"


    "Her daughters made some wrongs to Rex, and it seems they''re redeeming themselves to Rex"<sub> </sub>


    The woman''s eyes sparkled as she stood up from her lying position slowly, she then crosses her legs in a graceful manner before she said, "So even Rex Silverstar has his own interest..."


    "Find out what they''re searching. If you have to, go ask Luise herself"


    "No matter what, we''ll find what Rex is searching for first"


    ~


    The next day,


    After visiting the Rirgas Family that has betrayed him, Rex went straight back to his mansion in sector two and spent his time meditating using the new breathing technique.


    Even with amplification of potency from Calm Breathing Elixir, the progress is still slow.


    Calm Breathing Elixir greatly helps to understand breathing techniques,


    But even after using several of these Calm Breathing Elixirs, the effect is still not evident.


    It''s a Supreme Rank Breathing Technique so it''s quite hard to reach even the fundamental level of it, and even now there''s hardly any change he experienced from six hours of meditating.


    Rex opened his eyes and saw Adhara is still meditating beside her,


    He then looks at his body before touching his arm to feel it, there''s an oily feeling upon touching his skin that is clearly the effect of the breathing technique he''s currently using.


    The Vampire Bane Breathing Technique has three levels of mastery,


    The fundamental level is the first one where the entire body will be covered by a substance simr to Linzite called Kinzite, it is less effective but a more versatile substance. It can be activated with a thought and every Vampire will feel pain upon making contact with anyone that reaches the fundamental level of the breathing technique.


    Upon continuation of contact with Kinzite, Vampires will find even their skins burnt.


    The medial level is the next level of mastery where not only the body is covered by the substance, but one can produce this substance through the saliva nds resulting in them being able to spit this substance.


    Theplete level is thest one, and this allows one to create a barrier of Kinzite by drawing a circle on the ground with any body parts which will reduce any blood-rted spells that hit it by 20%.


    Because of this level of mastery, Rex bought this so everyone can have this power.


    With this they will be an absolute yer of Vampires, even the medial level is already good enough but theplete level is just what entices Rex the most.


    A 20% decrease in blood-rted spells is no joke, this will be very helpful in their journey.


    Rex decided that he will meditate again to at least reach the fundamental level but he suddenly frown when he felt something is off, he darted his eyes left and right.


    ''Evelyn should be here tomorrow, so who is it?'', he thought with a frown.


    Although he trusts that what he did yesterday is the best course of action so he can leave to save Rosie, there''s still a possibility of him getting attacked.


    ''But this is sector two, who would dare attack me here?'', he thought with a frown.


    <A figure with malicious intent has been detected!>


    Just from the notification alone, Rex confirms his suspicion as he gets out of the bed.


    Taking his Amuerus Katana from the inventory, Rex got out of his room leaving Adhara to meditate as she also need to achieve the fundamental level of the breathing technique.


    ''Its aura is very light, even Adhara didn''t sense it'', Rex thought.


    After getting out of his bedroom, Rex holds the Amuerus Katana firmly as he walks slowly through the hallway with extreme caution.


    Tap! Tap!


    Tapping sounds can be heard from above,


    ''He''s on the roof'', Rex thought as he looks up, but then the frown on his face bes more evident, ''Something is weird... I can''t really sense how powerful this person is''


    For the figure to only be separated by a roof, Rex should be able to sense his power.


    Even a ck hand that technically doesn''t have an elemental aura, Rex can still roughly calcte their power using his senses alone.


    But this time for some reason he cannot do that,


    Looking down from above, Rex saw Kyrane out of his room which is located at the back of the mansion but his room is on the first floor while Rex in the second floor.


    Both of their eyes locked as they sensed the figure,


    Rex nodded his head before Kyran disappears into the darkness, they started to follow the figure who seems to be checking the entire mansion silently.


    It''s clear since his very light steps can be heard walking around the roof,


    If not for Rex and Kyran being Werewolf, they might not be able to catch the footsteps.


    ''What is this person doing?'', Rex thought as the figurended in the back garden.


    There''s nothing in the back garden except for a small house, but upon remembering the small house Rex widens his eyes, ''Is this person after Ryze?''


    From the moment Ryze got here with Giste, he''s put at the house in the back garden.


    With him being sick for thest couple of days, Giste and Adhara decided to put him there while a couple of doctors and healers came to check on him a couple of times.


    Since Rex is busy dealing with the families, he doesn''t have the time to check on him.


    ''Is it his brother? It must be...'', Rex thought but then suddenly,


    ng!


    Boom!


    The sound of a fight can be heard in the back garden, Rex immediately dashes toward the back garden before he saw Kyran fighting with a figure wearing a metallic skull mask.


    "Kyran stop!", Rex shouted from the side.


    But in the heat of the fight, Kyran wanted to leap away but the figure didn''t let him.


    Swoosh!


    A red light glowed on the figure''s hand before Kyran who is leaping back falls to the ground creating a huge crack, the figure didn''t stop, he appears in front of Kyran and swept his legs using a perfect technique.


    "Arghh!", Kyran got swept as he falls to the ground.


    Out of nowhere, the figure takes out a gun from underneath his cloak before aiming it at Kyran.


    The red glow appears again on his hand before pulling the trigger,


    With the addition of the red energy, the bullet flew at an insane speed heading for Kyran but Rex didn''t watch still, he turns into a streak of lightning before parrying the bullet.


    CLANG!


    Rex easily parried the bullet with the Amuerus Katana,


    Looking at this, the metallic skull mask figure lowers his gun while looking at Rex who has a fierce glint in his eyes, "Why are you searching for Ryze?"


    Although he suspects that this figure is Ryze''s brother, he still needs to make sure of it.


    Hearing this, the figure''s body froze for a moment as his eyes widen.


    Rex saw the figure''s eyes widen through the holes in the metallic mask, this makes him frown as the eyes somehow bring a familiar feeling to him.


    Even the figure''s fighting style seems familiar, it''s clumsy but familiar.


    When Rex scans the figure to see who the familiar figure is, his eyes widen in absolute and utter shock as he can''t believe what he''s seeing on the figure''s stats, "I-It can''t be... Billy?!"


    The figure snaps out of his daze before he dashes into the house,


    Kyran threw his dagger powerfully hitting the figure''s metallic mask and stumbling him for a bit, but the figure didn''t stop and gets inside the house followed by Kyran who turns into a shadow.


    Upon arriving inside the house, he saw the figure is already carrying the sick Ryze who has his body burning from the sickness by the shoulder.


    Half of the metallic skull mask is gone exposing half of his face,


    It didn''t take long before Rex also arrives at the ce, his eyes widen when he saw half of the figure''s face that has no skin and was disfigured.


    The figure didn''t even have hair, and the corner of his mouth is torn gruesomely.


    But even though the disfigured face, Rex bes even sure who the figure is, "Billy! It''s me, Rex! What happened to you?!", Rex shouted.


    "Why are you taking Ryze?", he added.


    The figure looks at Rex with his unwavering eyes, "He''s the Key..."


    After saying that, the figure then crushed something with his hand, "WAIT!!", Rex wanted to stop the figure but a red light already envelop both Ryze and the figure''s body.


    Rex didn''t manage to reach them before they both disappeared,


    It''s all silent again as Ryze got brought away by the figure that Rex believes to be Billy, he looks at where the figure disappeared with a nk expression, "What happened to you, Billy..."


    "What have they done...", he utters softly.

 Chapter 454 Chain Sudden Quest

    "What have they done...", Rex mutters with a darkened look.


    Even though the face behind the metallic skull mask figure is disfigured and even skinless, Rex still finds some simrities in the figure''s face, frame, and even eyes.


    The simrities all point to one person he has never seen for a long time,


    One person that he can consider his friend from the military, the only person that even bothered talking to him back then but got separated from him thanks to his vition of military rules.


    Billy...


    It''s the name of the person that Rex never would''ve thought to meet again.


    Back then Billy got taken away while Rex got put into the USR, with the current war against the Supernatural Rex has little to no hope of meeting with Billy again.


    The battlefield is bloodied, holding some hope to meet with him again is a due pain.


    Kyran who saw Rex unmoving from his spot walks over to him slowly, "Rex, Do you know that person? He''s the sniper that attacked us before"


    Hearing this, Rex sighs as he didn''t answer Kyran''s question.


    He then notices a pendant on the floor,


    ''Did Ryze drop this? or is this Billy''s?'', Rex thought before he reaches for the pendant.


    After taking the pendant, Rex inspects it closely.


    The pendant is golden and round with weird carvings around it, Rex has never seen this pendant for it to be Ryze''s but this kind of thing can be hidden easily.


    Under closer inspection, there''s a small button on the side of the pendant.


    Rex slowly presses on it before the pendant makes a clicking sound, turns out the pendant can be opened and when opened, he was surprised to see an eye with a dark red iris and a narrow ck pupil that is staring at him.


    It looks like an eye of a creature and it seems to be alive!


    Aside from that, Rex also notices a faint string of red energying from the pendant that seems to linked to something heading in a direction.


    Looking at this, Rex frowned before he scans the pendant with the system.


    <Soul Snatching Pendant of Zaddrass>


    This pendant is built using a ninth rank sealing formation and also engraved with enhancing sealing abilities, Zaddrass the Lord of Red is sealed inside the pendant for thousands of years. Any person with a weak mentality that wore this pendant will be engulfed with Zaddrass consciousness, it will then snatch the soul of the wearer and finally break free of the seal.


    Rex read the description with a frown, ''System, Who is this Zaddrass?''


    <o>,m <The information will cost 20,000 Gold, Does the user wants to continue?></o>


    ''Yes'', Rex instantly replied.


    After agreeing to buy the information, another notification appears in front of him.


    <Zaddrass Lord of the Red>


    A Mythical dragon that has standing to the Dragonman Race, it has the power of what is known as Fire of Chaos that can even melt anything that it touches. Every p of Zaddrass'' wings drowns everything in its fire and thus giving him the nickname Lord of the Red, a powerful dragon that reaches back to the Radical Era.


    Rex was surprised upon reading this,


    Although he already suspects that Zaddrass is somekind of a powerful creature, he didn''t expect that it''s a dragon that it''s linked to the Dragonman race and also lived through the Radical Era.


    The matters be even moreplicated just like that,


    ''So if I''m not mistaken, the reason for Ryze''s sickness is because Zaddrass is slowly breaking the seal of the pendant by using Ryze''s body. But still, why did Billy kidnap Ryze?''


    ''Does he know about this? What is he trying to do here...''


    Rex is standing still dwelling inside his thoughts but out of nowhere,


    Bang!


    Crackle!


    Both Rex and Kyran look in the far distance and saw fireworks decorating the night sky with beautiful patterns, the sight stunned them for a moment but Rex''s eyes suddenly widen.


    "God''s Lenience Celebration...", Rex mutters as he remembered the celebration.


    While talking to Ryze before, he pays the system for the information regarding the God''s Lenience Celebration where Kiamat the King of Flying Creatures died and every couple of years the kingly energyes and will weaken all winged creatures through sunlight.


    Although still vague, Rex feels a bad feeling regarding this.


    Even if he tries to find another motive for Billy to kidnap Ryze, he can''t find any and the addition of the pendant makes Rex sure that it has something to do with the God''s Lenience Celebration.


    ''If my assumption is true, then this red energy string should be linked to Ryze''


    ''Although it''s hard to say Zaddrass should be linked with Ryze, and during the God''s Lenience Celebration every flying creature will be weakened including Zaddrass...''


    <Sudden Quest!>


    Zaddrass has sessfully infiltrated Ryze''s mind and slowly breaks the seal, this will slowly consume Ryze''s consciousness and eventually result in death and the rebirth of Zaddrass the Lord of Red. Prevent the rebirth of Zaddrass!


    Time Limit: 3 Hours


    Quest Reward: Immunity to Fire, 7,000,000,000 Exp, Teeth of Red, Chaos Fire Rune


    <Sudden Quest!>


    Ryze has been taken by a masked figure that the user has recognized as Billy, a long-lost friend of the user from the military! Find out what Billy is nning and rescue Ryze before Billy is able to do his n!


    Time Limit: 3 Hours 10 Minutes


    Quest Reward: 2,000,000,000 Exp, 100,000 Gold, and Ethos of Red Force


    Upon the appearance of the two Sudden Quests, Rex was surprised since this is the first time two Sudden Quests appeared at the same time.


    But from these two Sudden Quests alone he knows that Ryze is in danger.


    Rex clench the pendant in his hand before he looks at the red energy string, he then nces at Kyran on his side, "Call everyone and meet me in front of the mansion"


    "Bring the Disaster Squad too", he added with a dark look.


    Hearing this, Kyran realizes the urgency of the situation from Rex''s look, he nodded his head before he went to call the others just as he was instructed.


    A momentter, Rex is standing in front of the mansion waiting for the others.


    Some of the Awakened that are guarding the mansion got knocked down by Billy, some of them are even at the sixth rank but somehow Billy manages to be able to knock them down.


    The ones that are not knocked down didn''t even realize the mansion got infiltrated,


    Everything has been done very smoothly that it''s almost as if Rex never knew Billy from the start, the infiltration he did was done perfectly as if he''s an expert.


    This makes Rex frown as he never remembered Billy being this strong,


    During the time he had with Billy inside the military, Rex knows that Billy is just like him, a normal human that is serving the military for the better good of humanity.


    Nothing is special to Billy, he''s even considered one of the weak ones in the military.


    For him to knock down sixth rank Awakened shows that he''s not the same Billy that Rex knew, something happened to him especially since even his face is disfigured.


    ''Just what happened to him, did he got forced to be ab rat by the military?''


    It''s horrifying to see Billy''s skinless and disfigured face, it''s almost as if his skin got melted down, and also he got beaten ck and blue resulting in that disfigured face.


    But Rex shakes his head as he realizes there''s no point thinking about it,


    All he needs to do now is find Billy to ask him directly about this and also save Ryze, he''s still a friend even with the state he''s currently in so Rex has to know.


    Rex looks up to the night sky before he thought, ''It seems the rebirth will be exactly at dawn''


    Based on the Sudden Quests'' time limit from the system which is three hours from now, the rebirth of Zaddrass will be exactly at dawn when the sun reaches the sky.<sub> </sub>


    If he were to prevent the rebirth of Zaddrass, he will need to act fast and reach there.


    Not long after, Rex heard footsteps before he turns around.


    Everyone including the Disaster Squad came out of the mansion ready forbat, all of them are already wearingbat outfits with weapons strapped to them.


    Rex was impressed by how fast they are to ready up,


    He scans the Disaster Squad and finds that all of them have reached the third rank realm except for Tandu that already reaches the peak of the third rank.


    Their growth is super fast and that is all thanks to the affinity orbs,


    Aside from that, Rex has also given them items to upgrade their elements to get rid of the bottlenecks a new Awakened would''ve had.


    But this is not the time to be impressed, Rex nce at each one of them and exins the situation, "There''s something urgent came up, a disaster will happen during daybreak and we''re going to prevent that from happening ourselves"


    "If we fail then many people will die, including Ryze..."


    Hearing this, Adhara and Giste were surprised as they were not aware of the fight.


    After saying that, Rex''s eyes fall to Edward who is still in the mansion to look after the Disaster Squad, "Is it true?", he asks with an expression of disbelief.


    "The sniper... Is it really Billy?", he added demanding an answer.


    Tandu who heard about this looks at Rex with a frown, "Billy? I''ve heard that name before"


    Rex and Edward look at Tandu questioningly as they are curious how did Tandu know about Billy, he''s not from the Noob Box so Tandu shouldn''t know the Billy they''re talking about.


    "Oh! I remember!", Aldo suddenly exims catching everybody''s gaze.


    After he realizes that everybody is looking at him, Aldo clears his throat and said, "I''ve heard Billy through a quite booming news inside the military, it''s about a project gone wrong"


    "The news didn''t specify the name Billy but I heard it from rumors spreading around"


    Hearing this, Rex grits his teeth before signaling for Aldo to stop, "Let''s focus on the task on hand first, we''ll ask Billy what really happened to him", he added before they all dash away.


    Rex didn''t forget to tell the other Awakened guards to follow him,


    If they somehow fail to prevent the rebirth of Zaddrass then it will be disastrous to the normal people, so Rex needs all the help he can get to evacuate the normal people.


    ''But I can''t bring too much, It''ll get messy if I ask help from other families'', Rex thought.


    Although asking for help from other families will be great since the evacuation can be done faster if he did, there''s a chance that it will not end well, they might decide to turn Billy in or even Ryze if he got saved.


    So he can only rely on himself and those who he trusts,


    Rex realized that what he''s doing is selfish since he knows that if he fails then many people will die without the help of other families, but he wants to know what happened to Billy.


    He''s his friend after all, the first one to be exact.


    Since the Disaster Squad is still too slow, Rex told Giste to help them.


    Giste established a newfound fear since the day she beats up the Disaster Squad, she''s now given the nickname the Beautiful Beast by Aldo.


    Of course, Giste didn''t like it so she beat Aldo some more at that time.


    Using her bluish energy, Giste creates a bubble around the Disaster Squad entrapping them inside before they all dash with Rex leading them.


    Rex is holding the pendant in his hand following the red string,


    With their movement, it takes about two hours to reach the destination which brings them back to sector 3B which is where the Rirgas Family mansion lies.


    Arriving at the ce, Rex finds the entire street is filled with people.


    This should be thest day of God''s Lenience Celebration thus exining the crowded street, during thest day people will keep celebrating until the sunrise, but this bes a very dire situation, if Zaddrass manages to break the seal here then all of these people will die.


    "Tandu, lead your squad to evacuate all of these people", Rex instructed.


    He then nce back at Tandu before he added, "Your squad, Giste, Edward, and the Awakened guards will be tasked to evacuate the people here as far as possible"


    "How are we going to gather their attention?", Tandu asks in confusion.


    Just from roughly counting there are more than a couple of thousand people roaming the street, and all of them are chattering with food stalls, game stalls, and many others.


    It will be difficult to attract the attention of such a crowd,


    But Rex ignores Tandu as his body started blitzing with sky ck lightning, he then sets his eyes on the bridge in the middle above the man-madeke, "Ether Blink!''


    CRACK!


    BOOM!


    Rex''s body disappears in an instant before a lightning strike descends onto the bridge,


    The sudden disappearance shocks the Disaster Squad since this is their first time seeing Rex like this, all of them realized that he''s really not the Rex they have known before.


    Some of the normal people on the bridge were shocked upon seeing the lightning strike.


    They all got pushed back from the shockwave a bit but it''s not that hard, Rex already controls the lightning strike so it doesn''t hurt anyone near the bridge.


    Upon seeing Rex, they were all dazed as they didn''t expect his arrival here.


    "Everybody! Leave this ce this instant!!", Rex shouted.


    His shout reverberated to the entire ce as even some of the Awakened got attracted by his violent mana, the bustling street bes dead silent in an instant.


    All of the normal people nce at Rex on the bridge in confusion,


    But seeing the normal people didn''t move at all, Rex''s body started blitzing with sky ck lightning more violently as he shouted again, "LEAVE RIGHT NOW!!"


    "Come on! Everybody leave this ce!"


    "Let''s go! Move!"


    "If you want to keep your lives then get on with it! MOVE!!"


    The Disaster Squad started helping Rex as they help the normal people evacuate the ce, all of them were confused but they all saw the serious look on Rex''s expression.


    Without having no other choice, they all scurry away with the help of Rex''s side.


    After the people here started to evacuate, Adhara and Kyrannded beside Rex who is still on the bridge while looking at the pendant in his hand.


    The red energy string disappears which makes Rex frown, but the pendant glows red lightly.


    "Where are they?", Adhara asks.


    Hearing this, Rex also frowns as he didn''t know where they are.


    Kyran looks around the ce putting his senses to the max, he possesses the most terrifying senses amongst them so he should be able to locate Ryze especially since he''s a Werewolf.


    With how much time he spent with Ryze, he remembered Ryze''s scent perfectly.


    "Let''s stick together and search the entire sector, they should be around here", Rex instructed as the three of them stuck together passing the still evacuating normal people.


    They scour through the entire span of the man-madeke before stopping at a bridge again.


    But then suddenly, the pendant glows brighter.


    Seeing this, the three of them looks around as this change in the pendant should indicate that they''re close to Ryze.


    Kyran scans the ce again before suddenly, "WATCH OUT!"


    BOOM!

 Chapter 455 Breaking The Seal

    "WATCH OUT!!"


    BOOM!


    Out of nowhere, the bridge suddenly copses because of an explosion from underneath.


    With their insane reflex as a Werewolf, the three of them manage to leap out of the way as the water from theke burst reaching high to the sky.


    The three of themnded on the side while looking at the burst of water,


    Swoosh!


    Rex''s eyes dted when he saw a figure suddenlye out of the burst of water and head straight toward him, he also saw two other figures that are attacking Adhara and Kyran.


    ng!


    Using his Amuerus Katana, Rex parried the figure''s attack.


    Adhara and Kyran also manage to parry and dodge the attack from the unknown figures, it was so fast that some of the people that just realized the dire situation didn''t see their exchange at all.


    Their exchange is lightning fast, and this shows the power of these unknown figures.


    Rex and the others look to their backs and saw three figures wearing different styles of metallic skull masks, ck robes are covering their whole body and they all are emitting a malicious intent ready to kill.


    "Do not interrupt us or suffer the consequences", the middle figure said with his muffled voice.


    Hearing this, Rex grip the Amuerus Katana with both of his hands before he replied with a demanding tone, "What are your goals here? Give back the kid you took"


    "Oh... you''re here for the kid?", the middle figure mutters lightly.


    But then, the middle figure takes out his hand out of his ck robe which surprises Rex and the others since it''s not a human hand but it''s more like a monster''s hand.


    His skin is greenish and pale at the same time, and instead of fingers, his hands are knife-like.


    Rex scans the middle figure with a frown,


    <Fakhir Kazemi>


    Race: Impure Human


    Power: Sixth Rank (Peak) - Enhanced Human


    Mental: 917


    Strength: 810


    Agility: 871


    Endurance: 622


    Intelligence: 0


    ''Impure Human? Enhanced Human? What are they?'', Rex thought as he reads the middle figure''s stats, the other two figures also have the same race and power as the middle figure.


    But Rex''s thought was interrupted when the middle figure said, "I can''t give him back to you..."


    Right after he said that, the masked figure on the left suddenly takes out his arm from the ck robe and points it to Rex and the others.


    Almost as if his arm is just like a robot, the wrist opened revealing a barrel.


    Upon seeing this, Rex and the others were once again caught off guard, but they quickly recovered and immediately leaped away before suddenly,


    Bam!


    BOOM!!


    Just like a bazooka, it fires a powerful bullet shell that creates a big explosion upon hitting the ce where Rex and the others stood before.


    The shockwave from the explosion sted Rex and the others, they got pushed away as the explosion was more powerful than a normal bazooka bullet. The explosion also produces somekind of ck smoke that covers the entire ce.


    "What are they?!", Kyran eximed while covering his mouth.


    Adhara who alsonded on the side also frown, "Are they even human?"


    Hearing this, Rex also shook his head as he didn''t understand what they were fighting against, "Let''s take them down first, but don''t kill them. I have a few questions for them"


    After saying that, the three of them activates their elemental aura that sted the entire ce.


    BOOM!


    With powerful energy, the three of them dash in different directions inside the ck smoke after locking their sense to a target each.


    Kyran''s body covered with dark mana dashes forward before his entire body turns into darkness, purple mes scorch cloaked Adhara''s body as each step left a fire trail of her footsteps, andstly, Rex''s body glows with blue light before turning into a streak of lightning.


    On the other hand,


    "Go kill them off, the poison should cripple them even though they''re an Awakened. We need to prepare for the integration...", the middle figure said lightly.


    His eyes then glisten violently and added, "Our agenda today must be sessful no matter what"


    Nodding their heads in confirmation, the two other figures dash away.


    But just as the two other figures dash away into the ck smoke, the middle figure widens his eyes in surprise when suddenly a streak of ck lightning is already in front of him.


    Rex already reaches his hand forward and grabbed the middle figure''s head,


    Grab!


    "What?! How did you bypass the poison?!", the middle figure eximed in surprise.


    While grabbing the middle figure''s head with his huge hand, Rex cracks a smirk, he gripped the middle figure''s head tighter before throwing him outside of the ck smoke.


    BOOM!


    The middle figure got mmed to a building before he spat a mouthful of blood,


    Before he can even recover from getting mmed, his eyes widen once more seeing that Rex is already standing and staring at him right in front of him, "I have some questions but first..."


    Rex grabs the middle figure''s neck pulling him out of the wall before in a blink of an eye, "Force Beam!


    Bam!


    The middle figure got flung upwards after getting kicked right on his stomach making his body bend following the trajectory of the kick imbued with red force, blood gushed out of his mouth as he got blown to the sky.


    Not just stopping there, Rex appears beside the middle figure that got flung to the sky.


    His movement is so fast that it even beats how fast the middle figure got flung upwards by his kick. Locking his hands together, Rex then hit the middle figure again on his back using another Force Beam.


    BAM!


    "Argghkk!", the middle figure grunted before he crashed to the ground and bounced back because of the powerful crashing momentum.


    The air inside his lungs got forced out in an instant, and every inch of bones inside his body broke from just three attacks from Rex. The gap in their strength is too wide for him to even do anything.


    Just as his body bounced after mming to the ground,


    Rex descends down from the sky turning into a sky ck lightning strike again and stomps the middle figure right on his stomach with his feet mercilessly.


    BOOM!


    Because of that, the middle figure gasps in pain as he lies underneath Rex''s feet weakly.


    "Now then... tell me what you guys are doing here", Rex asks with his katana on his shoulder, he puts more pressure onto his feet while looking at the middle figure with cold eyes.


    Meanwhile, outside of the battle with the three masked figures.


    Another Rex is looking around the ce searching for Ryze, the one that is fighting the middle figure is just an illusion he made using Lunar Dust.


    Even with only 30% of his power, the masked figure doesn''t stand a chance.


    Just above the battle, one can see a cloudy spirit doing something. Devo channels the sky ck lightning before a very subtle lightning shockwave exploded from his body vining to the surrounding like tree roots.


    It spread to the entire surroundings before Devo went back to Rex,


    "I don''t find anyone else except for the evacuating people, they''re not here", Devo reported.


    Hearing this, Rex frown while looking at the pendant that clearly is glowing brighter around herepared to the other parts, "They should be here, the pendant is linked to Ryze"


    Out of nowhere, the pendant in his hand suddenly bes scorching hot.


    After the pendant started heating up, Rex opens the Sudden Quest and saw that the time limit is just a bit over ten minutes from failing the sudden quest.


    Rex wreck his brain before he suddenly thought, "Wait... they attacked us from below earlier"


    Widening his eyes in realization, Rex stopped in his tracks before he looks at the man-madeke that is covered by the translucent barrier.


    "They must be inside theke", Rex mutters lightly.<sub> </sub>


    Although the translucent barrier is still activated, there''s no guarantee that the masked figures are not able to get inside the man-madeke without destroying the translucent barrier.


    Even Devo''s try before that covers the entire ce doesn''t sense Ryze,


    So by this alone, Rex is quite sure that Ryze should be inside the water, and the only way to confirm it is to go inside the man-madeke himself.


    Swoosh!


    Rex''s arm slowly emits steaming red energy and also sky ck lightning,


    His eyes glow with a red glint as he gets into his stance, mustering all of his strength into his arm Rex then punch the translucent barrier with all his might,


    BAM!!


    Since this translucent barrier spans the entire sector, it must be very sturdy.


    True enough, under Rex''s punch, the translucent barrier only started to flicker as some cracks appeared on it, "Huh... it''s quite sturdy, I can''t even destroy it with one punch", Rex mutters.


    After that, Rex pulls his arm back again and punches the barrier another time.


    BAM!


    CRACK!


    The cracks from the first punch started spreading before it finally shatters, even with Rex''s second punch the barrier only shatters in a hole instead of shatteringpletely.


    But it''s good enough for Devo to puts his hand into the man-madeke water,


    Blitz!


    Just like what he did before, Devo spread the sky ck lightning inside the water before his eyes lighting-filled eyes lit up, "I found them! They''re just under that copsed bridge!"


    Hearing this, Rex thenmanded, "Watch over what''s going on the ground"


    "Tell me if something bad is happening, I''m going to go get Ryze in there", he added before he hurriedly jumped into the water.


    Ssh!


    Rex uses his ck lightning to propel him to where Devo points at,


    With the addition of the ck lighting that acts as a propeller, Rex''s speed inside the water is not at all way slower than his speed on the ground.


    He''s like an electric fish that swam inside theke,


    At the bottom of theke in the far distance, Rex saw a bubble that seems to push the water away and inside the bubble is a subtle glowing light with two masked figures beside it.


    Since he''s inside the water, his eyes are not as good so he decided to just go there.


    Rex channels his ck lightning into his legs and after he finished preparing, his legs exploded with a lightning shockwave from his Blitzing Cry spell.


    His control over the lightning element has reached a terrifying level,


    The addition of merging with Devo amplifies his control over the lightning element, and now even though Blitzing Cry is supposed to explode the body with lightning, Rex can force it to explode on only his legs instead thus propelling him forward even stronger.


    Ssh!


    In the blink of an eye, Rex burst into the bubble surprising the two masked figures.


    Upon getting inside the bubble after tearing through a barrier surrounding the bubble, Rex saw that one of the figures is Billy since half of his mask is broken, Billy widens his eyes seeing that Rex suddenly got inside the bubble.


    But Rex''s eyes soonnded on Ryze who is lying unconscious in the middle of a formation.


    Without wasting any time, he grabs Ryze before the masked figures can react.


    After grabbing Ryze, Rex immediately jumped into the water again before he instantly swim back up leaving the masked figures in utter shock.


    This happened in just a few seconds and they were very surprised.


    Bursting out of theke again, Rex brought Ryze out of the water before he lies Ryze on the ground lightly and inspects him.


    <Scanning...>


    <80% of Ryze''s consciousness has been upied by Zaddrass>


    ''System, How do I save Ryze from Zaddrass?!'', Rex asks hurriedly while looking at Ryze.


    Ryze''s body is emitting a horrifying amount of fire that even started melting the ground and any objects around him, even Rex''s body started burning but he persevere thanks to his force barrier and his regeneration ability.


    <Reinforcing the Pendant with powerful runes will stop Zaddrass from breaking the seal>


    ''What will happen to Ryze if I were to do that?'', Rex asks again.


    <Half of his soul will be burnt leaving him in an unrecoverable state of mental paralysis>


    Reading this, Rex gritted his teeth as he can''t let that happen.


    Although stopping the rebirth of Zaddrass is the top priority, he will be too cruel to Ryze who he took in if he were to let him be a mentally crippled person.


    It''s not what he wants to do, and he will not let that happen.


    Just as he is thinking on the ground, the two masked figures emerge from theke beforending not too far in front of Rex.


    "HAND OVER THE KID!", Billy shouted.


    Hearing this, Rex turns his cold eyes to Billy who is caught off guard by the sudden violent auraing from Rex, "I''m warning you, Billy..."


    "I don''t care what happened to you, but if you force my hands... I will kill you", he added.


    Billy was taken aback as he unconsciously steps back upon hearing what Rex said, he grits his teeth wanting to dash but the other masked figure beat him to it,


    SWOOSH!


    The masked figure dashes toward Rex with a de in his hand intending to attack.


    Just like the other masked figures, this one also is not normal. The closer the masked figure gets to Rex the bigger his body bes, it''s like the masked figure can control how big his body can get, "Give him back you fool!!", he shouted.


    But before the masked figure can even near Ryze and Rex,


    sh!


    In a blink of an eye, Billy saw his friend''s head got decapitated cleanly.


    The head stumbles over from his shoulders before falling to the ground with blood spurting out of the headless body of the masked figure.


    Even Billy didn''t see what Rex did, it happens very fast!


    <Killed a Peak Sixth Rank Enhanced Human, Obtained 30,000,000 Exp>


    Seeing that Billy is unmoving in his ce, Rex turns his attention to Ryze again.


    Rex didn''t even seem bothered by killing the masked figure which surprises Billy, it can be seen from his stiff body and wide eyes showing how shocked he currently is.


    Ignoring Billy, Rex looks at Ryze and suddenly thought of something.


    ''System, will I be able to do that? Do you have a method for that?'', Rex asks inside his head.


    <Information will cost 50,000 gold, does the user wants to continue?>


    Without a hint of hesitation, Rex immediately nodded his head.


    After reading the notification that appears just after he decided to buy the information, Rex grabs Ryze''s body before he went into theke again.


    Rex went straight back to the bubble with the formation before,


    He puts Ryze in the middle of the formation again just like before, he then hurriedly buys a couple of things from the system''s shop.


    Following the system''s instruction, Rex modified the formation engraved on the ground.


    It only took him a minute to finish the modification on the formation, and right after he finished, the formation glows with an even more powerful red light making it brighter.


    Not finished yet, Rex also made another smaller formation on the side and put the pendant there.


    With all the preparation done, Rex nods his head before he looks at the unconscious Ryze and started engraving a couple of runes on his body, ''This is thest part...''


    BOOM!


    Out of nowhere, Ryze''s body bes even hotter as the red light turns dark red.


    Ryze''s body started bursting with a powerful blood-red fire that even the surrounding water started steaming at a very fast rate, the fire is very powerful and it probably won''t take long for the entire man-madeke to get drained because of the fire.


    Even Rex''s regenerating ability needs to work even harder to even stand a couple of feet beside Ryze, the fire is simply astonishingly hot.


    While giving Ryze a firm look, Rex then thought, ''Zaddrass is breaking the seal''


    ''Brace yourself Ryze. This is going to hurt very badly, but it''s way better than being a crippled''

 Chapter 456 Combination Great Spell To Confine Zaddrass

    Choo Choo! Bonus Chapter is here!


    You guys know the drill, leave ament on this chapter about how you feel the direction of the story progression, and as always go ham!


    Any feedback will definitely help me in writing, so go and pour your thoughts out!


    If you''re tired and want to read more of my works, check out my new novel My Ego Beast is Unknown! Try it out and alsoment there!


    Thank you for always supporting this book, Alpha Author signing out!


    Happy reading readers!


    ~


    Ssh!


    Rex got out of the man-madeke after finishing the preparation,


    Everyone can see that the water level of the man-madeke started to decrease at a rapid pace, and the entire man-madeke started bubbling in heat.


    It''s all because of the blood-red fireing from Ryze,


    After getting out of the water, Rex noticed that Adhara and also Kyran has finished their fight.


    The masked figures have a peak sixth rank power but they all are clumsy, it''s like a normal human with no sort of training suddenly given the power of an Awakened.


    Because of that, beating the masked figures is rtively easy.


    While inspecting the entire ce and finding that most of the people in this sector have already left, Rex was about to wait for the event to y out but he suddenly sense something.


    Billy who is on his back dashes toward the man-madeke intending to go inside it.


    Rex who noticed this stopped him by holding onto his chest before he said, "Don''t go in there, you''ll get burnt to death by the fire"


    Since the man-madeke and even the entire sector is integrated with mana,


    The water inside theke is also not normal water, it''s water imbued with mana resulting in its sparkly andfortable feeling but even this water got scorched by the fire.


    From the system''s description, the blood-red fire should be the Fire of Chaos.


    It''s simr to Evelyn''s fire but the Fire of Chaos has a darker red tint to it and based on the system, this fire can melt anything it touches using its scorching heat.


    "You don''t understand... I need that power!", Billy said trying to force himself through Rex.


    But before Billy can even jump into the man-madeke, Adhara suddenly arrived on the back, she hit the back of Billy''s head sending him unconscious.


    She did it so smoothly and without any difficulty,


    Billy falls to the ground with a thud before both Adhara and Rex look at the man-madeke.


    While looking at the man-madeke Adhara can''t help but gasp in surprise, she can feel her purple fire getting riled from the presence of this Fire of Chaos.


    "Is Ryze going to be okay?", she asks in concern.


    Right now the level of the man-made river has decreased by 40%, it''s got boiled pretty fast.


    Kyran and Giste alsonded beside them as they look at the man-madeke,


    Even after following the system''s instructions, Rex doesn''t know how this will y out and whether Ryze will survive without any side effects, "I don''t know...", he replied lightly.


    BOOM!!


    The entire man-madeke rumbles, the dark red light starting to be visible from the ground.


    When they''re waiting for the event to y out, Kyran suddenly looks to the back and said, "I think the Rirgas Family is heading here, What do you want to do with them, Rex?"


    "Adhara and Kyran, you two go and keep them out of here", Rexmanded.


    Hearing this, both of them nodded their heads, they realized that the Rirgas Family probably will hear them out and Giste is more useful in this situation.


    After nodding their heads, the both of them then turn around and dash away.


    Looking at the shaking buildings in the surrounding that seem about to copse because of the pressure from Ryze, Rex takes out a crystal from the inventory and gave it to Giste, "Create a barrier around that dark red light, hold on for as long as you can"


    Receiving the crystal, Giste nodded her head before her eyes glowed with bluish energy.


    She crushed the crystal that Rex gave and instantly after that the energy in her body bes even stronger as it got amplified from the energying from the crystal, the invisible horn on Giste''s forehead started to vibrate as she slowly creates a barrier around the core of the sheer pressureing from the dark red light.


    Gritting her teeth, Giste channels all of her power to create a powerful box-shaped barrier.


    "Haarghh!!", Giste grunted while slowly amassing enough energy to create the barrier.


    BOOM!


    Another wave of explosion exploded from the dark light making the box-shape barrier that Giste created wobble, blood even started to leak out of her mouth.


    Even with the amplification from the crystal, it''s still hard for Giste to maintain the barrier.


    It didn''t take long before suddenly,


    ROARR!!!


    The entire ce shook after a powerful and domineering roar can be heard, the dark red lighting from where Ryze and the pendant creates an illusionary roaring dragon, its sheer presence brings immense pressure to the surrounding.


    With the exception of Rex, other people that are within the scope of the pressure knelt.


    Even Giste who is just beside Rex slowly surrendered to the pressure, she slowly knelt down even though she tries to resist and kept standing while maintaining the barrier.


    But the barrier is still withstanding the pressure thankfully,


    Giste tries desperately to uphold Rex''smand, no matter how hard it is to keep wrapping the energying from Ryze and the pendant with the barrier.


    She''s determined to preserve through the ordeal.


    Meanwhile,


    Adhara and Kyran left Rex and Giste to stop the advancing Rirgas Family.


    While they''re dashing through the street intending to head to the Ice Cascade direction, they both started to frown when they smell some foul scent.


    Both of them look at each other knowing full well what this foul scent is,


    After taking a turn, they are greeted by the scene of many corpses wearing a distinctive white cape that they know belongs to the FAA.


    "I thought it to be weird for the FAA to not show up in such an event...", Adhara mumbles lightly.


    Kyran also frown even harder when he saw that there is at least more than a hundred corpses lying on the ground in front of him, "They''re all killed, this will definitely be a problem"


    Snapping out of their dazes, Kyran knelt beside a corpse and checks its body.


    "It''s a trap, this must be the masked people''s doings", he said after smelling the burnt smell.


    Adhara nodded her head in agreement before the sound of marching footsteps can be heard, the two of them raises their gazes and finds at least two hundred Awakened marching at the end of the street led by a blonde-haired woman with icy looks.


    Just from the woman''s appearance alone, Kyran and Adhara recognized the woman.


    It''s Luise...


    From the ruckus that was caused by the masked figures and also the event that is currently happening with Ryze, it''s no surprise that the Rirgas Family makes a move.


    This is their territory after all, and it is even a bit weird for them to arrive thiste.


    Marching in a union, Luise squints her eyes when she saw two familiar people standing in the middle of the street filled with FAA Awakened corpses.


    But when she got nearer, she realized that both of them are Kyran and Adhara.


    "What happened here?", Luise asks with using eyes.


    Hearing this, Adhara is the first one to reply, "Sector 3B got attacked by a group of unknown people, Rex is currently dealing with it so I advised you to help the situation by searching for the people of this sector that are not evacuated yet"


    "Okay, I''ll do that but if it''s a terrorist then let us help fight them too", Luise replied.


    Kyran turns into a shadow before reappearing just a couple of feet in front of Luise, he looks at Luise with sharp eyes before he said, "This is our problem, we have a vendetta with this group so back off"


    "Are you serious?! This is our sector and we have to keep our reputation! Let us help", Luise replied with a slight bit of anger, she''s not used to being talked to like this.


    This is sector 3B and the people here know that they''re the protector here,


    If a terrorist attack appeared and instead of fighting the terrorist the Rirgas Family only helped the people evacuate then they will look weak, she doesn''t want that.


    But her reply makes Kyran''s face darken, "Did you forget? We own you..."


    Hearing this, all of the Awakened associated with the Rirgas Family that is now gathered are angered by what Kyran said, it''s an insult that they didn''t expect toe from a kid.


    "You don''t own us, we only work for Rex", Luise said slightly gritting her teeth.


    Kyran tilts his head a little as his expression turns violent, the dark element around his body swirl powerfully before a ghastly spirit appeared behind him that appears more like a ghost.


    A smokey dark spirit appears on Kyran''s back,


    The spirit possesses a terrifying amount of spirit energy and its head is covered with a ck hood, its face ispletely ck showing only a pair of yellow eyes and uneven rows of sharp teeth that are smiling ever so terrifyingly. Falling ck ashes decorates its body as if it was a part of itself, while a ck spear is in its hand with ck souls hovering around it.<sub> </sub>


    Luise was surprised by the appearance of Kyran''s spirit, it even frighten the other Awakened.


    "That''s a spirit?!''


    ''I can''t... move!''


    ''My spirit is not listening to me, what the heck is that?!''


    All of the Awakened lower their gazes while eximing inside their heads.


    It''s surprising for Kyran to have a spirit that can suppress all of them except for a few.


    Even Adhara who is on Kyran''s back was surprised, ''So this is the spirit that assimted with Kyran that Rex gave, I believe its name is Shurbaa the Oveyed Ash...''


    Since it''s been a while since they need to fight someone seriously,


    Adhara has never seen Kyran activate his spirit at all, everything has been handled by Rex while she herself has just been training to not fall too far behind Rex''s pace.


    But when Kyran was about to say something,


    ROAR!!!


    A powerful and deafening roar can be heard from the backing from Rex''s direction, this shook everyone here as they got pressed to the ground.


    The pressure is very powerful that even Kyran and Adhara are not able to withstand it.


    "Help the people to evacuate is what Rex said, we will only be a burden if we stayed there to help him", Kyran said while struggling to stand up.


    Only by using their element and spirit energy do some of them manage to stand up.


    Luise who felt the powerful pressure looks at her men and finds that only a handful can even stand up properly, she then grits her teeth and said, "Let''s go! Search the ce and keep the citizen out of this ce"


    After saying that, they all started to search the entire sector.


    With the pressure that is weighing them down, their movements be slow but they still follow Luise''s order and started checking the entire sector.


    Back to Rex,


    <Soul Snatching Pendant of Zaddras is breaking!>


    Just after the notification from the system, Rex suddenly saw Ryze''s body slowly levitating with the pendant with visible cracks on it beside him.


    Both are still entrapped inside the formation Rex made,


    Rex then nces at Giste who is still trying her best to maintain the energy leaking from Ryze and the pendant, she''s giving everything into maintaining the barrier and Rex can see that.


    "Keep it for a little bit longer", he said before fixating his eyes on Ryze.


    After saying that, Rex summons Devo from his shadow before he said, "We''ll need to make a powerful stream of energy right after the pendant broke, and push it directly to Ryze"


    "It''s one of the heavenly dragons! We don''t have enough power", Devo replied.


    But Rex didn''t reply to Devo as he already bought a spellbook that will help in this situation, ''System, instantly learn Great Combination Spell, Two Weighted Pyramid!''


    Just after he thought of that, an immense amount of information enters Rex''s brain.


    Lightning Element is known for its powerful burst of power and prationpared to other elements, while Light Element is known for its protection spell and also an overall solid element that doesn''t have any fatal weakness.


    The new spell he learned is a protection spell that is powerful and useful in this situation.


    ''Right after the pendant broke, right after the pendant broke...'', Rex repeated this sentence repeatedly while fixating his eyes on the pendant beside the levitating Ryze.


    After a moment, Rex''s eyes sh as he shouted, "Devo! Lift me up!"


    Hearing this, Devo instantly channels his spirit energy and lifts Rex and also himself up toward the levitating Ryze and the pendant.


    Rex saw the pendant is on the verge of shattering,


    Shatter!


    In just a couple of seconds, Rex and Devo arrive just beside the pendant, and Ryze before suddenly the pendant shatters sending a wave of powerful energy as the dark light in the shape of a dragon started gaining its physical body.


    Zaddrass is making its appearance!


    But Rex didn''t let Zaddrass gain its physical bodypletely as he instantly chanted, "Great Combination Spell! Two Weighted Pyramid!!"


    "First Step, Sealing Pyramid!!"


    ZOOM!!


    "RAARGHH!!", Rex gathers immense lunar light mana creating a bluish pyramid that entrapped Zaddrass inside of it, the pyramid slowly takes form but Zaddrass knew what Rex was about to do as it roared once again powerfully.


    BOOM!


    Rex got pushed by the shockwave but he held on trying to keep his focus on the spell.


    After the bluish pyramid is established entrapping Zaddrass inside of it, Rex started to gather his sky-ck lightning mana before he chanted once more, "Second Step, Enhancing Pyramid!"


    BLITZ!


    Just like that, another even bigger pyramid made of ck lightning appears.


    This pyramid engulfs Zaddrass and also the bluish pyramid, it enhanced the power of the spell greatly but even then the Fire of Chaos started leaking powerfully.


    ''Damn! It''s freaking strong!'', Rex thought while gritting his teeth.


    Eyeing Devo on the side, Devo then summons thunderstorms before he chants since Rex is not able to do anything but hold the pyramids in ce, "Ultimate Spell! Sky Imprisonment!!"


    CRACK!!


    BOOM!


    Four dragon-like lightning strikes descend from the sky and chain each of Zaddrass'' limbs adding an extrayer to pin him down.


    Zaddrass roared again but now it got held in ce,


    Even with its horrifying power, Zaddrass was finally able to get trapped inside the pyramid before Devo''s body bursts with horrifying power exposing his 15,000 years'' worth of spirit energy.


    After doing that, Devo who is bursting with ck lightning mmed his body into the pyramid.


    BAM!


    Little by little, the pyramid started moving in Ryze''s direction.


    Devo is slowly pushing the pyramid with Zaddrass in it towards Ryze just like Rex instructed.


    ''I need to condense this damn dragon more so Ryze can absorb it'', Rex thought before gritting his teeth, he started activating his red force, brace of moonlight skill, and even berserker''s curse using everything to condense the pyramid further.


    The peak of his power is shown clearly in this scene,


    Anyone that saw this will be terrified since his power is not normal for an early seventh-rank Awakened, it''s too intense and suffocating for an Awakened of his caliber.


    But then again, he already did the unthinkable numerous times.


    "GRARGHHH!!"


    Rex shouted with every inch his muscles bulging with power, the pyramid with Zaddrass in it started getting smaller and smaller as Rex forced it to condense further.


    Ites to the point where the pyramid is only as big as a basketball,


    Feeling that his power is slowly leaving him, "PUSH IT DEVO! NOW!!", Rex shouted before Devo puts all of his might to push the pyramid into the formation Ryze is in.


    The second the pyramid got inside the formation with Ryze,


    BOOM!!


    ROAR!!


    Zaddrass roared as its entire body slowly got sucked into Ryze''s body, even in his unconscious state Ryze shouted in agony since every inch of his body is hurting.


    His skin started to tear repeatedly but instantly healed from a glow of the rune Rex engraved.


    Every bone in his body started breaking and healing, Zaddrass violent energy is so destructive that only by the runes that Rex engraved can Ryze survive this long, if there are no runes on him then he would''ve died in a heartbeat.


    Rex and Devo breathe heavily while looking at the scene unfold,


    A circle of energy started appearing around Ryze''s body as Zaddrass got suckedpletely, and just after a few seconds,


    KABOOM!!


    Another explosion urs but this time Rex and Devo got sent crashing away,


    "Arghh!", Even Giste grunted as she too got flung away, the barrier she''s holding finally shatters as the final explosion destroyed everything in the surroundings.


    Recovering from the explosion, Rex burst out of the rubble,


    But his eyes then went back to where Ryze should be, "Did he survive...?", he mutters lightly.

 Chapter 457 Heavenly Dragonman

    "Did he survive...?", Rex mutters lightly.


    Because of the energying from Zaddrass, the ce around him is trashed and destroyed leaving nothing but broken buildings, bridges, and even hardly any water inside the man-madeke spanning the entire sector.


    The energy from Zaddrass is very destructive even before he''s able to gain his physical body.


    It''s horrifying to think what kind of power Zaddrass would possess if it manage to get a physical body, Rex wouldn''t be able to handle the situation then.


    After the smoke and debris receded, Rex looks at the man-madeke again.


    Right in the middle of the man-madeke just below the copsed bridge, Rex saw a personpletely covered with a dark red light.


    "Ryze?", he mutters before jumping into the man-madeke.


    Because of thest explosion that came from Ryze absorbing Zaddrass, the translucent barrier that covered the man-madeke in hundreds of feet gotpletely shattered.


    Nothing is in the way between Rex and the man-madeke,


    Landing just beside the person covered with a dark red light, Rex noticed that the water level of the man-madeke only reaches his ankles which is way lesser than before.


    It''s only a feeble amount of the water level it previously had,


    Rex looks at the person covered in dark red light before he frowned, he notices something amiss, ''This should be Ryze, but why is his body bigger?'', he thought in confusion.


    Ryze is even younger than Kyran, and his body is easily the smallest in their group.


    But the person covered with dark red light right now is at least as tall as Edward, and the person''s frame indicates that the person is muscr.


    Everyone has already evacuated from around here, so there''s no doubt that this is Ryze.


    While waiting for this, Gistended right beside Rex.


    "Master, Is it finished?", she asks while still riling up her energy cautiously.


    Hearing this, Rex pat Giste''s head calming her down before he replied, "It''s supposed to be finished, now we can only wait for this", he points at the person covered with dark red light.


    Thankfully, there should be no casualties from this incident.


    Giste blocking the violent energy helps the damage to the surroundings to the absolute minimum and the work from the Disaster Squad and Edward helps evacuate the people.


    Overall they did a great job here, but there are still matters to attend to.


    "Stay here, I''m going to check on something", Rex said to Giste before he jumped out of the man-madeke intending to search for the unconscious Billy.


    After looking around for a moment, Rex didn''t see Billy anywhere.


    This makes him frown as it seems Billy has escaped, ''I still have questions for you Billy, just what happened to you'', he thought while gritting his teeth.


    Despite the mess Billy made, Rex believed that Billy is forced to do this.


    Out of all the things that he thought were possible, Billy who is very kind and somewhatforting to talk to bes someone like this is simply unthinkable.


    Rex didn''t believe that he did this out of his own free will, more like he didn''t want to believe it.


    Sighing to himself, Rex wanted to go back to Ryze but his eyes caught someone.


    Edward and the Disaster Squad came back after evacuating the people of sector 3B, Edward''s eyes are looking at Rex questioningly before he replied, "He''s gone, he manage to escape"


    "Is it really Billy?", Edward asks still in doubt.


    Although he''s still in doubt too, the masked figure is certainly Billy.


    Rex nodded his head surprising Edward since he also didn''t expect the masked figure turns out to really be Billy, the Billy they know seems to be no more than just a memory.


    This one seems to be more power-hungry,


    While still looking around the ce hoping to see a glimpse of Billy, Rex thought to himself, ''He told me that he needs the power, what is the power for?''


    Just when Ryze was about to start levitating, Billy wanted to go to him.


    There''s an urgent look on his face wanting to take the power of Zaddrass for himself, his method of doing that is unknown but it seems he''s willing to sacrifice anything just to try absorbing Zaddrass'' power.


    If he''s using the same method as what the system instructed, his chance of surviving is zero.


    Even with the powerful runes Rex bought from the shop to strengthen Ryze''s body, enhance the formations, and even tried his all to suppress Zaddrass, the condition of Ryze is still unknown and there''s a chance that he might not survive.


    So if what Rex thought is correct, Billy then rather die trying than not trying at all.


    ''Who did that to you? Are you on the path of revenge?'', Rex thought, but no matter how much he tries he would not find the answer without asking Billy himself.


    But just after he thought of that,


    SHINGG!!


    A bright red light suddenly appeareding from the man-madeke.


    "Disaster Squad, secure the perimeter and make sure that no one is in the area", Rexmanded before the five of them nodded their heads and scatter to the surrounding.


    Having disciplined military men has its perks, they didn''t ask any questions.


    After the Disaster Squad left, Rex looks at the man-madeke where the dark red light glows brighter before slowly dimming as time passes.


    Rex and Edward went into the man-madeke again,


    Instead of a person covered with a dark red light, there''s a man that seems to still be unconscious beside Giste which makes both Rex and Edward frown.


    Both of themnded beside Giste and inspects the person,


    The man looks to be around in histe twenty or early thirties and ispletely naked with a muscr body almost as good as Rex''s, his skin is brown matching his short brown hair and there''s a distinctive tattoo on the man''s right peck the shape of a dragon with eight wings.


    From the looks of it, the dragon should be Zaddrass the Lord of Red.


    "Who is this guy?", Edward mutters from the side.


    Hearing this, Giste also looks at the man curiously since this man came out of nowhere.


    Rex then suddenly realized while looking at the unconscious man, "It can''t be... this can''t be Ryze right?", he mutters surprising Edward and Giste as both turn their heads toward Rex.


    While still in disbelief, Rex touches the man before scanning him.


    <Alma Ryze>


    Race: Heavenly Dragonman


    Power: Sixth Rank (Early) - Lord of Red


    Mental: 271


    Strength: 640


    Agility: 478


    Endurance: 861


    Intelligence: 0


    Looking at the man''s stat, Rex widen his eyes in utter shock as he realized that the man turns out to be Ryze who somehow turned like this.


    It''s almost as if he got aged more than 20 years,


    The features that this body has doesn''t have any resemnce to Ryze''s original body, he turned into apletely new person but the system is definitely not wrong.


    Rex stands back up while still looking at Ryze and his new body.


    Both Edward and Giste are looking at Rex waiting for him to say something, and when he did the two of them were also taken aback, "This is really Ryze..."


    "What?! You''re saying that this man here is Ryze?!", Edward eximed from the side.


    Hearing this, Giste immediately looks at Ryze that somehow turns into this monster of a man, "But Master, he doesn''t look and even seems like Ryze at all"


    Just as they are surprised, Adhara and Kyran arrived at the ce.<sub> </sub>


    "Rex, we have handled the Rirgas Family. But there is a slight problem, the masked man killed off many Awakened from the FAA, their corpses are scattered there", Kyran points at the direction where he met with the corpses.


    But seeing that Rex didn''t react and kept looking at an unconscious man, he frowned.


    Adhara who approaches the unconscious man looks at the man before her eyes nce at Rex, "Who is this? Where''s Ryze at?", she asks in confusion.


    The silence of Rex, Edward, and Giste makes Adhara even more confused.


    Rex, Edward, and Giste kept staring at the unconscious man with a look of disbelief, and connecting the dot, Adhara slowly widen her eyes in realization, "THIS IS RYZE?!"


    A momentter,


    With the others utterly confused by the situation, Rex decided to exin this to them.


    Rex exined to the others that Ryze''s consciousness has been taken over by a dragon called Zaddrass because of a pendant that he kept, and in order to save Ryze he decided to force Zaddrass to be devoured or absorbed by Ryze.


    The only option besides that is Ryze bing a mentally disabled person,


    Upon hearing the exnation from Rex, the others can''t help but look at Ryze whopletely changed into his new body after absorbing Zaddrass power.


    From the stats, Rex also finds that Ryze is no longer human.


    "So basically, Ryze now is not a human anymore?", Edward asks from the side.


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head as the stats from the system stated that Ryze''s race have turned from human into Heavenly Dragonman.


    Adhara who is frowning on the side then added, "Will he be the same Ryze like before?"


    "I don''t know... we''ll just have to find out", Rex replied before he looks back at the unconscious Ryze waiting for him to wake up, hoping that he will be okay and still the same.


    Since the Disaster Squad is keeping a lookout, they have some time before the ce is crowded.


    While the others went to find a ce for them to sit, Kyran stood on his spot while looking at Ryze who is unconscious with an unreadable expression.


    It went on for a couple of seconds,


    Not long after he does that, Kyran averts his gaze and follows the other.


    After a moment of waiting, Rex looks at Ryze before deciding to just bring him back to the mansion since it looks like he won''t be waking up anytime soon.


    But then suddenly,


    "Hahh!!", Ryze suddenly jolted awake.


    All eyes immediately nced in Ryze''s direction, they saw Ryze is already sitting up.


    Ryze opened his eyes revealing his now permanent red eyes that don''t look human-like anymore, it''s more of a creature just like the pendant he wore before.


    Feeling confused, Ryze instantly stands up making the others nervous.


    Since Ryze haspletely turned into a different person, the others feel the need to be careful around him, Ryze''s body now is like a stranger to the others.


    Rex gazes at Ryze before he slowly approaches him, "Ryze, Do you remember me?"


    "R-Rex? What happened to me?", Ryze mutters feeling an evident change in his body, he now doesn''t need to look up as much to see Rex''s eyes as before.


    Their level of height is almost the same although Rex is still taller,


    Seeing that Ryze is confused and also afraid, Rex tries to approach him, "Calm down, you''re okay... nothing is wrong with you", he said trying to calm Ryze down.


    But instead of calming down, Ryze bes even more stressed.


    "What is this body? This is not... what happened to me?!", Ryze shouted as his eyes glow red, the others stepped back sensing that Ryze is unstable.


    Instead of Rex, the others create a distance from Ryze.


    Feeling that something is weird with his body, Ryze looks down at the reflection of him in the water before his eyes slowly widen, "This is not me...Who am I?!


    "Let''s go back first, then I will exin everything to you", Rex said softly.


    The way Rex is talking right now it''s almost as if he''s talking to a person strapped with a bomb, he needs to be very extra careful if he doesn''t want the bomb to explode.


    But the confusion overwhelmed Ryze as his eyes glows red even brighter.


    "Rex... I think I''m going to throw up", Ryze mumbles while covering his mouth.


    Upon hearing this, Rex frowned seeing that instead of throwing up his insides, a scorching hot fire started to crawl up Ryze''s neck before turning his mouth fiery.


    Before Rex can even warn Ryze about it,


    "Raaarghh!", Ryze opens his mouth feeling that he was about to throw up, but blood-red fire came out of his mouth like a methrower instead that even catching himself in surprise.


    Seeing this, Rex jumped out of the way but the edge of his elbow got hit by the fire.


    ''Even with my resistance to fire, this fire hurts me a lot'', Rex thought with a frown.


    There''s no doubt that this is the Fire of Chaos the system talked about, it even manage to hurt Rex even though he''s way stronger than Ryze.


    It''s not a normal fire, his fire resistance might not even work against it.


    Rex then saw instead of closing his mouth, Ryze opened his mouth wider making the blood-red fire even stronger. His emotion is unstable from realizing that he''s in an unfamiliar body.


    Imagine waking up in someone else''s body,


    If it happened to adults, they might be able to handle the situation with calmness but not Ryze.


    The others also jumped away not intending to get hit by the blood-red fire that emits a terrifying heat, even Rex is hurt by the fire so they need to be extra careful, especially Edward.


    BOOM!


    Ryze can''t control the fireing out of his mouth,


    A spiral of blood-red fireing from his mouth is just like a spark in the night, it hits the surrounding buildings, and everything it touches melted almost instantly.


    "Ryze! Stop!", Rex shouted trying to stop Ryze.


    Weirdly enough, while dodging the spiral of fire Rex saw that Ryze starting to lose more control and got engulfed by his dragon side the more he breathes the blood-red fire.


    <o>,m It''s like his mind bes even more clouded the longer he breathes this blood-red fire.</o>


    ''This is going to be bad if it goes on'', Rex thought in concern.


    After dodging the fire breath that is following Ryze''s head direction, Rex somersaulted beforending near Ryze again, "Ryze! Calm down! You''re going to burn the ce down!"


    But instead of listening, "RAARGHH!"


    BOOM!


    Ryze attacks Rex with his fire breath as his eyes glow red brighter.


    Dodging another attack from Ryze, Rex grits his teeth seeing that Ryze is already drowned by his new dragon side, he then turned into a streak of ck lightning before grabbing Ryze by the neck stopping his fire breath.


    "That''s enough!"


    BOOM!


    Rex''s eyes also glow red exposing his Werewolf side, a powerful shockwave of aura sted from his body snapping Ryze out of his daze, the suppressing aura is too much that it even makes Ryze''s glowing eyes turn back to normal.


    It''s still not normal but they didn''t glow red anymore,


    Even with him bing a Heavenly Dragon race, the sight of Rex''s predator eyes suppressed even the dragon side of him making him whimper.


    Just like a dragon meets a wolf only find the wolf is even bigger than itself.


    Ryze grip Rex''s arm trying to retaliate to no avail,


    The curving back horns started to appear on Rex''s head amplifying his aura, even more, his eyes are looking directly at Ryze whose confusion slowly turning into fear.


    "It''s enough..."

 Chapter 458 We Own You

    "It''s enough..."


    Ryze loosened his grip under Rex''s piercing cold stare, he slowly regained back his consciousness, he blinks a couple of times before he mutters, "R-Rex?"


    "Calm down now, I''ll exin to you in detailter", Rex said before putting Ryze down.


    The others who are on the back slowly approach closer seeing that Ryze has already calmed down, they all still feel weirded out while looking at the new Ryze.


    Especially Adhara and Giste who just a moment ago thought Ryze is just a kid.


    But looking at his manly muscr body right now, Ryze can''t be considered a kid anymore even though he probably still has the mentality of a kid.


    ''At least he''s still our Ryze, he''s only confused'', Rex sighed in relief.


    Just as he wanted to say something, Rex saw that Adhara''s face redden before she turns her body away in the other direction not intending to face Ryze.


    Seeing this, Rex was confused before he turns his body and look back.


    Upon seeing Ryze who has now regained back his consciousness and covering his crotch, Rex smiled wryly remembering that Ryze is stillpletely naked.


    "Give him something to wear", Adhara suddenly said.


    Hearing this, Rex chuckles as the situation is finally over, "Why is your face red like that, Ryze is still just a kid you know", he teased making Adhara even more embarrassed.


    "Just do your space thingy and get him some clothes", Adhara replied rolling her eyes.


    <Sudden Quest Completed!>


    <Obtained 7,000,000,000 Exp, Teeth of Red, and Chaos Fire Rune>


    <Level up!>


    <Obtained 3 Attributable Stats>


    <Sudden Quest Completed>


    <Obtained 2,000,000,000 Exp, 100,000 Gold, and Ethos of Red Force>


    Rows of notifications from the system appeared in Rex''s vision as hepleted the sudden quests, the exp he got managed to make him level up.


    After briefly looking at the notifications, Rex opened the shop to buy some clothes for Ryze.


    "Here, use this", Rex said before throwing a ck robe.


    Ryze who is still covering his crotch shyly which is very contrasting with his domineering and muscr body catches the ck robe and instantly wore it hurriedly.


    Although the quests are over, the main problem is still not over.


    Billy has managed to escape before Rex even tries to find out about his goal, he only knows that Billy wants power, and he is even willing to absorb Zaddrass''s power which is a Supernatural power just to be stronger.


    Not that Rex can say anything about that though considering he''s also a Supernatural.


    This just shows the length Billy is willing to go through just to be powerful as if it was a matter of life and death for him.


    ''If he wants power this bad, then there must be a bigger picture here'', Rex thought with a sigh.


    With that, Rex then nces at the others, "Take Ryze back to the mansion before more FAA and UWO Awakened gets here, he''s still unstable so make sure to not get caught"


    Hearing this, the others nodded their heads.


    But when they all wanted to bring Ryze back, Rex grabs Adhara''s arm and said, "Prepare to depart as soon as tomorrow, we''re going to the Vampire territory"


    "Who''s going to watch over the mansion?", Adhara asks in concern.


    The incident where their families are in grave danger from the Atkins Family''s pursuit is still inside Adhara''s head, leaving her father without any protection even in sector 2 is still unsettling to her heart.


    Rex smiles before he replied assuringly, "I''ll let Edward bring his family into the mansion"


    "He will be there to babysit our families while trying to reach the sixth rank, if something happened he will tell me instantly and we can go back. Don''t worry"


    Just as when Rex wanted to turn around,


    He suddenly saw Adhara looking at Edward with a troubled look making him chuckle, "Edward is on our side, he will never betray me", he added seeing that Adhara is still skeptical about Edward.


    After saying that, Rex then nces at Edward who is talking with Ryze, "Edward!"


    "Yeah?", Edward replied while approaching them.


    Rex then points at Adhara with his eyes and said teasingly, "Adhara doesn''t trust you because of your betrayal, How do you respond to that?"


    "Ouch... How could you doubt me Adhara? I thought we''re closer than that", Edward said while holding his chest pretending to be in pain, and this sparks a roll from Adhara''s eyes before she walks past Edward who is being dramatic.


    "Come on! You really thought that I''m such a bad guy?"


    "You''re acting suspicious, of course, I will be suspicious"


    "I''m not a bad guy! My acting is just really damn good! But wait, if you''re being like this then in a way, you''replimenting my superior acting skills!"


    "How about it? Should I quit being an Awakened and be an actor instead?"


    "Shut up!"


    Rex looks at the both of them bickering with a slight chuckle, but his eyes then shifted to Kyran on the side, "You stay here Kyran, let''s gather the corpses of the masked people first"


    "After that lead me to where you met with the Rirgas Family, we need to get our facts straight"


    "Okay, follow me", Kyran replied before they both dashed away.


    With the damage done not only to the buildings but also to the signature man-madeke that has its water level decreased by a huge amount, the FAA and UWO will definitely interrogate them.


    The Rirgas Family is the first one they will interrogate so the facts must be straight.


    A momentter,


    Rex arrives at the ce where the corpses of the FAA Awakened lie, the scene troubled him since there''s not a trace of mana in all of their wounds, "This is certainly weird..."


    The masked figures are still a mystery to Rex,


    Not only does their power doesn''t contain any sort of mana just like the ck hand, but their race changed from human to Impure human.


    Even the ck hand who got power through a serum, they''re still human.


    So this development of the masked figures surely has a dark story behind them, the word Impure itself suggests that their bloodline might been tampered with.


    "But the weird part about this is that there''s no way the masked people can kill these many FAA Awakened, it''s just impossible", Kyran said from the side with a frown.


    They fought with the masked figures before and finds that not only do they possess weird abilities, their fighting skill is very weakpared to their peak sixth rank power.


    It''s rtively easy to deal with them, so there''s no way the FAA Awakened can lose to them.


    Rex frowned upon hearing this, the fact that these FAA Awakened died here means that there is someone that is able to wipe them all, ''Is it Billy? But he shouldn''t be able to do this''


    After checking the ce, Rex and Kyran then dashed away again.


    Not long after, they find Luisemanding her men in front of a very huge Ice Dome that was probably a spell to protect the citizen used by Luise,


    ''The people are inside the dome, she''s certainly a seventh rank Awakened'', Rex thought.<sub> </sub>


    Luise then notices Rex and Kyran approaching, they are carrying four corpses of the masked figures using mana. They both thennded right in front of her.


    Seeing their arrival, Luise slightly bowed politely.


    "Oh? Not so cocky now huh?", Kyran suddenly said with a mocking tone.


    Hearing this, Luise bit her lips while bowing her head before her expression returned to neutral when she faced Rex, "I see that you kept the citizen safe", Rex said lightly.


    "Of course, they''re my citizen", she replied making Rex chuckle.


    Without wasting any more time, Rex then threw the corpses of the masked figures in front of her before he said, "That''s the people that attacked the sector, I don''t recognize them being a part of any organizations"


    Luise looks at the masked figures'' corpses before she knelt on the ground and open the masks.


    Upon opening the masks of the corpses, Luise frown in disgusts seeing that the face of these masks corpses are disfigured and even hardly human-like since their faces are skinless.


    If not for their auras, some might even suspect them as Supernaturals.


    "What are their goals here?", Luise asks.


    Hearing this, Rex already think of an excuse while on the way as he replied, "I don''t really know but they''re doing something inside theke, almost as if they''re searching for something"


    "Theke? Then they''re probably searching for theke''s core", Lusie replied.


    Seeing that Rex doesn''t know what she''s talking about, Luise then exins, "There''s a core inside theke that is supposed to be an eighth-rank treasure, but the location of the core is hidden and that core is the thing that imbued mana into the water"


    "If that''s the case, then they must be searching for that", Rex replied.


    After fooling Luise so that they will state the same factster if they''re interrogated, Rex then said, "I have a business to attend, if the FAA wanted to meet me just send them to my mansion"


    "These masked people are the perpetrator, hand them over to the FAA'', he added.


    Rex and Kyran then turn around intending to leave after saying that, there''s nothing more to do here and they need to prepare for tomorrow.


    But just after they walked a couple of steps away, "I got one more question..."


    Luise suddenly said from the back, Rex and Kyran stop their advance, and they both turn around to look at her with questioning gazes before she added, "These people are no doubt the perpetrator but why are you here, Rex?"


    "How do you know these people are going to attack sector 3B?", she added suspiciously.


    Thinking logically, many would find it suspicious for Rex to suddenly appear here just when these masked people are about to attack.


    It''s almost as if he knew that they would be attacking,


    ''Since Billy infiltrate my mansion, I have a solid reason to be here but I can''t say that...'', Rex thought while keeping his stoic and neutral expression.


    If Rex uses that reason then Ryze will be put into the mix,


    Although Ryze has only been with him for a couple of months, the Faraday University''s students know how he looks, and seeing him suddenly turned into a muscr man like now will arise more suspicion which will eventually point to him being a Supernatural.


    A Dragonman to be exact, and without a doubt, Ryze will be executed.


    The situation might even escte if Rex got investigated since he took in a kid that turns out to be a Dragonman, his identity as a Werewolf might even be found out if that were to happen.


    While thinking hard in his head giving a couple of seconds of dead silence,


    Rex then gazes at the sky that is slowly turning bright from the sun before he looks back at Lusie who is waiting for him to answer, "Did you forget Luise...?"


    "I said that you''re going to make a decision today, but I still haven''t gotten your answer yet"


    Hearing this, Luise widen her eyes before she bit her lips.


    The expression she''s wearing right now makes a smirk appear on Rex''s face, he then looks to the side and said, "I do still feel that I let Vanessa off too easily, maybe I should visit her..."


    "Fine! I agree with your terms!", Lusie finally decided helplessly.


    After getting the answer, Rex turns back again slowly, "A wise choice, then I''ll send someone to manage your family. For now, Goodbye..."


    Swoosh!


    Even after Rex dashes away, Kyran stood on his spot while looking at Luise.


    "As I said earlier, we own you...", Kyran said with a mocking smirk.


    Many of the Awakened belonging to the Rirgas Family wanted to jump at him regardless of what Luise might do after but they all stopped remembering the scene from before, where Kyran showed the disparity of their strength from just summoning his spirit.


    Without a doubt, they won''t be able to beat Kyran.


    Even aside from the powerful spirit he possesses, Kyran is also a Dark Elementalist that is widely known to be terrifyingly evil and violent.


    They held their urge to pounce at Kyran as their bodies trembled,


    But upon looking at the dark faces of these Awakened and even Luise, Kyran''s smirks be even wider, "That''s what I thought", he said before disappearing into the darkness.


    ~


    The next day,


    Rex and the others are currently on a dead in with a city on a hill that can be seen on the side, they are currently in a ce just beside Eqosa City.


    The others are already strapped in their armors ready for a battle.


    Giste is wearing the same armor as she used back at the mansion that Rex gave her, she will be the Enchanter of the team that can also act as a tank if needed.


    On her side is Adhara holding the Duality Daggers,


    Adhara is wearing a purplebat suit with enhanced leather pants for the sake of mobility, she will need these kinds of wearing so she can move around freely, but she also wore a pauldron on her right shoulder that also covers her upper right arm and neck.


    She looks like a rogue but still has a bit of fashion to her armors.


    Just beside Delta who is currently eating something is Kyran,


    Kyran is wearing a ck robe with a hood that covers his entire body, above the ck robe is a one-set ck armor that protects his body, arms, and legs making him look like an assassin straight from the pitch of darkness itself.


    Instead of a dagger, Kyran is holding a ck spear.


    At first, Rex suggests that he sticks to the daggers that he already trained in, but Kyran said that since merging with his spirit he feels like using a spear more than daggers.


    Even when Rex test Kyran out, he surprisingly bes very skilled in using a spear.


    Rex already asked Devo about it, and he said that some spirits give that kind of effect so Rex finally bought Kyran a ck spear.


    Every piece of armor these three wore is seventh-rank equipment,


    With the money Rex currently has, buying these armors doesn''t even pain him like before he defeated Wesley Atkins and took over his business.


    Then finally, right in front of the three of them is Rex.


    Rex is still wearing the sleeveless ck armor that he used during the mission, two scabbards are strapped on his back with one of them strapping the Amuerus Katana.


    Unlike the usual silver sword, Rex bought a new one.


    This silver sword is called the Silver Eye, a seventh-rank silver sword that gets its name from the cross-guard that is circle-shaped and has an eye carved on it. Just like before, the hilt of this Silver Eye is covered with an enhanced cloth so Rex doesn''t get weakened by the silver.


    After looking back at the others, Rex then looks at the far distance, "Rosie, Wait for me..."

 Chapter 459 Mothers Intuition

    The morning that day,


    Just like expected a few agents from the FAAe knocking to Rex''s mansion asking about the thing that happened in sector 3B, the dead FAA Awakened is the main topic.


    Everything in sector 3B is destroyed because of Zaddrass,


    But with the masked figures as the ck goat, Rex can get out of their suspicion easily.


    Although Rex doesn''t want the FAA and even the UWO to pursue after Billy who is clearly the main culprit since he''s the one that took Ryze, he has to if not then he will be in the spotlight.


    That spotlight can quickly turn for the worst if he takes one wrong step.


    ''I''m sorry Billy, but you did it anyway knowing full well that Ryze is with me. You didn''t even justify anything to me'', Rex thought with a sight.


    Rex exined everything that happened that night excluding Ryze''s part.


    With the information, he gave matched Luise''s, the agents from the FAA left the mansion but just as Rex wanted to close the door, "Oh! Sir Rex"


    "Yeah?", Rex stopped mid-track hearing one of the agents called him.


    The agent then takes a paper from his coat before he showed it to Rex, "From what you remember, does this masked person that manage to escape resembles this person?"


    Rex took the paper and read it and realized that it was Billy''s military biography.


    "Since you''re this person''s friend during your time serving in the military, we thought that you might find some simrities from the masked person with Billy over here", the agent added.


    Hearing this, Rex''s eyes are glued to the paper with a frown.


    After snapping out of his thought, Rex then nced back at the agent before he smiled, "He''s wearing a skull mask, so I don''t know. But probably not", he replied giving back the paper.


    "If it''s not ssified, how can the FAAes to this conclusion?", Rex asks curiously.


    The agent puts back the paper inside his coat before he replied, "Of course, I''ll tell you. You and Billy know each other after all so it''s natural that you''re curious"


    "The military has been under investigation for a couple of weeks now, some reported that they''re doing unapproved experiments on the new recruits. We narrowed down the division under the suspected officer and find a couple of missing military personnel, Billy here is one of the suspectedb rats. We''re trying to find evidence to press charge to the military but personally, I doubt the military did this"


    "We''re just doing this to appease the reports asking us to investigate, the military loses many members daily so why would they do experiments. That''s for the UWO to do if necessary"


    Rex listen to this attentively before he nodded his head,


    ''You forget that the military is once a powerful organization but now they be cannon fodderpared to the UWO and SCO, I bet they''re trying to make their own super soldiers", Rex thought with a sigh.


    Even though this is new news, he''s not surprised at all.


    The state of humanity since the Supernatural Emergence has dwindled down, and morality that is spread and known by everyone prior to the Supernatural Emergence has been lost.


    It won''t be surprising that many of these organizations are doing darker stuff.


    After seeing the agents off, Rex was about to get back inside to prepare for his departure to the Vampire Territory but suddenly he saw a car entering through the gate of the mansion.


    ''Who is it now?'', Rex thought while looking at the approaching car.


    Unlike the cars parked around here that are considered a luxury, especially Edward''s car, the car that is just entered the gate after getting checked by the guarding Awakened is a normal ck sedan that Rex has never seen before.


    But while looking at the car, Rex scans the two people inside the car before his heart dropped.


    ''Oh no... Why are they here at the worst possible time'', Rex thought as he gulps harshly, his elegance and confident demeanor vanishes almost instantly upon realizing the people inside the car that just stopped in front of him.


    Even the Awakened guarding the entrance into the mansion saw this change of demeanor.


    For them, Rex is always confident and gives off an aura that of a cold leader, but upon seeing the ck sedan all of his imposing aura vanishes.


    This even makes the Awakened curious about who the people inside the car is,


    Rex is rooted at his spot while waiting for the two people inside the car toe out, and when the door of the car opened following the two peopleing out, Rex''s heart is drumming like a war drum and he even started to sweat.


    Looking at the two people, Rex was brought back to where it all began.


    All of this started ever since the incident in the Nokas Mall right after he got discharged from the hospital, the two people that somehow make his heartthrob in pain.


    They''re Rosie''s parents, Muji and Cinta...


    "Sir Rex...", Muji stepped up politely followed by Cinta on his side.


    Seeing the Awakened here that is all way stronger than himself makes Muji feels inferior, he smiles his brightest smile before he added, "Sorry for the sudden visit, are you busy right now?"


    Rex is staring at them nkly as he''s still stunned,


    Cinta and Muji look at each other with a wry smile seeing that Rex didn''t answer them, but Rex eventually snapped out of his daze, "I-It''s fine..."


    "Pleasee inside, both of you", he added before stepping to the side.


    Hearing this, Muji and Cinta walk inside the mansion and gasp seeing that everything inside of the mansion is sparkling and screaming expensive.


    Both of them didn''t even move from their spot before Rex walk past them.


    Rex walks slowly toward the sofa before turning to look at them nervously, but they misunderstand Rex''s nervous look to questioning look, they then hurriedly went to the sofa opposite Rex and stand there.


    Just after Rex sat down do they also sat down,


    Although Rex is currently looking at the both of them with a calm gaze, inside he''s really nervous fearing that they might as Rosie to him.


    ''But Rosie should''ve told them that I''m not her boyfriend anymore right?'', Rex thought.


    Bead of cold sweat started to flow down the side of his face while waiting for them to say something, he himself can''t mutter anything from the nervousness and guilt.


    Muji who also feels ufortable from the silence wanted to say something but got interrupted.


    "Master...", Giste''s voice suddenly seeped into Rex''s ears.


    Hearing this, Rex turned his head to the side and saw Giste walking slowly towards him from the hallway that leads to her and Kyran''s room, "What is it Giste?"


    "Did I interrupt something?", Giste asks again with her soothing voice.


    She saw that Rex is sitting in the guest room with two other people on the opposite sides.


    Rex nced at Muji and Cinta who are currently looking at Giste with wide eyes, they both almost popped their eyes out seeing such a beautiful woman calling Rex master.


    Her silvery hair and her delicate silky face are unmatched,


    Aftering to see Rex today and someone would ask who is the most beautiful woman they have ever seen, the both of them will definitely point at Giste.


    Realizing that Giste is looking at him, Muji then hurriedly replied, "Not at all! Please, we can wait"


    Giste nodded her head before she looks back at Rex, "Should I tell the Disaster Squad to prepare for the departure too?"


    "No, we''ll leave them here with Edward", Rex replied shortly.


    Hearing this, Giste nodded her head gracefully before she turns around and leave.<sub> </sub>


    Rex then nce back at the two who are still looking at the fading Giste before he finally said, "So, What is the purpose of your visit sir Muji?"


    Muji was caught off guard when Rex called his name,


    "I don''t have your contacts so I''m sorry if our visit disturbs you, but I''m here regarding Rosie. She has been uncontactable for about two weeks now, I''m wondering if you know where she went because this is so unlike her", Muji exins while scratching his head.


    But this made Rex''s heart freeze as he didn''t know what to say.


    Once again, they misunderstood Rex''s stiff expression as Cinta added, "We know that you''re not Rosie''s boyfriend again, but I''m wondering if she has ever contacted you"


    "Even when we visited Faraday University, they told us that Rosie has been absent"


    "Rosie always messages us once in a while but she has never been gone this long, we''re worried about her since we can''t find her anyway. I just got a feeling that something bad happened to her, so that''s why we''re hoping that you have a clue of where she is"


    Rex listens to what Cinta has to say with no expression,


    But when he heard that Cinta has a feeling that something bad happened to her, Rex instantly stands up from the sofa and said, "I''m sorry, but I have something to do"


    "I will try to help you, if I find anything then I will tell you immediately", Rex added.


    Hearing this, Cinta and Muji look at each other in confusion, Rex''s sudden change makes them confused since he just told them a minute ago that it''s fine to visit him now.


    Nevertheless, they got up seeing that Rex has an urgent expression on his face.


    ''I''m sorry but I can''t tell you about it now, but I''ll make sure to bring Rosie back'', Rex thought while he leads Muji and Cinta outside.


    After they got outside, Rex then said to the Awakened guard, "Please escort them away"


    "Yes, Sir!", the Awakened replied.


    The Awakened guard then looks at Muji and Cinta before signaling with his hand, "Dear guests, please follow me", he said lightly.


    Without even seeing Muji and Cinta leave,


    Rex closed the door into the mansion before he stayed by the door looking down at the ground, he can''t bear to look at Rosie''s parents any longer.


    ''Mother''s intuition... I need to hurry'', Rex thought before he went to his room.


    Back to the present,


    Rex and the others are currently in front of the gate of the city beside Eqosa City which is getting rebuilt back, they seem to be waiting for something or someone.


    On the side, Delta is eating the Undead carcass that Rex kept in the inventory.


    But the Undead carcasses don''t belong to Durrant, the seventh rank Undead that he killed since he has other ns for that carcass, "Giste", Rex called.


    "Yes master...", Giste approaches Rex and replies with her soothing voice.


    After she got close, Rex then takes out Durrant''s carcass which is very big from the inventory before he points at it, "Absorb this carcass, can you do it?"


    "I think I can master", Giste replied before walking closer to the carcass.


    Using her hands, Giste touches Durrant''s carcass without showing any hint of emotion even though this once was her kind and also her leader.


    Rex looks at this from the back before he suddenly saw something weird happening.


    Right after Giste touches Durrant''s carcass, her hands start to suck the death energy leftover inside of Durrant''s body like a vacuum.


    It gradually decreases the size of Durrant''s body at a visible rate,


    Every speck of death energy that is inside every corner of Durrant''s body got sucked out of him as Giste''s aura slowly got stronger, her body flutters converting the death energy she absorbed from Durrant into her own bluish energy.


    While inspecting this from the back,


    Rex saw some of the death energy doesn''t get absorbed into Giste''s body, some of the death energy hovers behind creating a grey ball in front of her.


    After a couple of minutes, Durrant''s body ispletely drained of death energy.


    Upon looking at the grey ball of death energy, Rex finds that it can''t be considered death energy anymore but instead a strand of the pure essence of energy.


    It doesn''t have a type, it''s a typeless pure essence of energy.


    Giste looks at the grey ball before she can feel her ck heart starting to beat slowly, it''s excited from this grey ball wanting to devour it.


    But before she devours it, Giste looks back at Rex asking for permission.


    Rex nodded his head in confirmation before Giste looks back at the grey ball and slowly pull into the middle of her chest where the ck heart lies.


    Just after the grey ball got greedily absorbed by the ck heart,


    Swish!


    A subtle shockwave exploded from Giste''s body, her ck heart starting to beat even faster making Giste closes her eyes feeling the subtle changes.


    After another half a minute, she then opens her eyes and stands up.


    "How do you feel?", Rex asks curiously.


    Hearing this, Giste looks at her own body before she replied, "I''m feeling... better!"


    "Try activating your power, you should be able to summon a scale that will amplify your physical ability greatly", Rex instructed as the system said.


    While focusing on the ck heart, Giste slowly channels the pure essence inside the ck heart toward her arm just like she did when using her bluish energy, and just right after she did that scales start to appear on her right arm.


    Rex inspects Giste''s stats and finds all of the physical stats increased,


    Although he doesn''t know exactly how much increases happened to Giste''s stats, it''s at leastparable to his red force or maybe even greater.


    "What is this master?", Giste asks while looking at the dark bronze scales.


    The dark bronze scales substitute the skin on her right arm covering it like armor, and she can feel the power brought by these scales, "That''s your ability as a Werewolf Fiend, you can use that to enhance your body or block an attack"


    But just after he said that Rex and the others sensed a person approaching.


    A woman with zing red hair wearing armor just like them slowly approached them from the city''s gate direction, this woman is no doubt, Evelyn, whom Rex invited.


    ''She''s one of us now, so I need to invite her'', Rex thought.


    He then nces at Adhara after looking at Evelyn, ''Now, how will she react'', but just after he thought of that, Rex widens his eyes when he saw Adhara is already grinding her teeth and her eyes are glowing yellow.


    A light cracking sound can be heard as her fingernails turn into ws while ring at Evelyn.


    If eyes can kill, Adhara''s eyes right now will not only kill Evelyn but devour her entire body and even thest strand of her soul without mercy.


    ''She''s surely taking this very well...''

 Chapter 460 Silverstar Pack Hierarchy

    "Adhara, Someone might see you", Kyran whispers from the side.


    Since the survivors of this city are currently rebuilding their city back, some of the more abled men are currently doing heavy work in front of the gate of the city.


    The gate and also the walls of the city crumbledpletely,


    In order to rebuild back their city, the first thing they need to do is to repair the walls before slowly building the insides since if any wandering mutated animal passes by then they will be screwed and need to start all over again.


    The mutated animals mainly came from the forest, it''s unlikely but still possible.


    Hearing this, Adhara retracts back her transformation instantly before she nces to the side where thankfully the survivors don''t really notice her changing.


    Although Adhara''s anger came out of the blue, Kyran knows where it came from.


    ''This woman is the fourth member of our pack, I knew it'', Kyran thought while looking at the approaching Evelyn, he has saw Evelyn before but he never talked with her.


    Kyran knows that Rex asks her for help, but to actually turned her stilles as a surprise.


    Seeing that Adhara has retracts back her transformation and aura, Rex clears his dry throat since Adhara is clearly angry before he asks, "Are you okay, Adhara?"


    His question didn''t get replied to for a good ten intense seconds,


    Adhara didn''t even nce back at him before she finally turns her head towards Rex putting on a subtle smile, "I''m alright, you don''t have to worry"


    ''Of course, you are!'', Rex eximed inside his head.


    Since the day that he''s forced to turn Evelyn into a Werewolf because of her dying state, Rex already thought of this moment since turning Evelyn into a Werewolf will clearly upset Adhara.


    But aside from that, Evelyn will bring many benefits to him.


    Her channel as the daughter of the Luc Family, and her inherent talent as a dual Elementalist alone are already enticing enough for Rex to think about turning her into a Werewolf way back during the 25 Golden Crest banquet when she learned that he''s a Werewolf.


    Since she''s dying already, Rex dly turns her but the only problem is Adhara.


    ''I''ve developed a soft spot for her... I''m the Alpha so she will just need to ept this'', Rex thought before looking back at Adhara who looks calm but he knows that inside she''s really shocked upon seeing Evelyn.


    The only reason they just noticed that Rex has turned Evelyn into a Werewolf is that she now has be a full-fledged Werewolf, back then they all didn''t notice this because she was still a half-Werewolf.


    Now that the Silverstar mark has finally turned her into a full-fledged Werewolf, everyone finally sensed her as one of their own the moment theyys their eyes on her.


    Rex nced at Kyran before he thought, ''He doesn''t seem that surprised, did he know already?''


    Evelyn walk slowly towards them with the metallic sound of her armor following her, she decided to meet with them here since she have something to do and decided to just teleport to Eqosa City. Their teleport formation has just been fixed.


    "How was your trip? I believe it''s way better than ours", Rex said with a chuckle.


    Hearing this, Evelyn smiles lightly before she replied shrugging her shoulders, "Stopining already, I told you to wait for me but you''re the one that wanted to go first"


    "You didn''t tell me about the teleport formation part", Rex replied while shaking his head.


    Because of the visit from Rosie''s parents, Rex decided to leave for the Vampire territory as soon as possible fearing that Rosie might be in danger ignoring Evelyn''s request to wait for her.


    Turns out she brings the news that the teleport formation in Eqosa City has been fixed.


    During the UWO Undead mission they can teleport to this destroyed city behind them, but to do that they need to go through the UWO first and that''s not an option.


    If anyone knows that Rex is out of the city, troubles mighte.


    Rex and the others need to go here by Delta through many cities until they finally reach here, it''s quite a long travel but they manage to reach this ce just before nightfall.


    But under everyone''s gaze, Evelyn walk past the others and went straight to Rex.


    "Alright, we''re going to move now. We''ll go thro-"


    While Rex is trying to exin to the others their destination, he looks at Evelyn weirdly since she''s getting closer to him, in fact, too close forfort halting Rex''s sentence.


    Then out of nowhere, "I miss you...", she suddenly said before kissing Rex right on his cheek.


    Her kiss came out of nowhere and surprises the others,


    All of their eyes widen upon seeing this as even Rex himself was surprised to see that Evelyn dares to do that in front of the others, but as if it was not enough, after kissing Rex''s cheek Evelyn nced back and directly look at Adhara with a taunting smirk.


    Veins started bulging on Adhara''s neck as she saw Evelyn''s taunting smirk.


    BOOM!!


    CRACK!!


    A powerful reign of purple aura sted from Adhara''s body to the surroundings as even the ground started to crack, bursting with violet mes. The scale of her aura spreads to the surrounding that even the air around her started to tremble, pressuring the surrounding.


    The survivors were caught off guard by the sudden pressures as they all got put to their knees.


    Seeing this, Giste immediately activates her energy and protects the survivors from Adhara''s crushing aura lest they all die from it.


    CRACK!


    Adhara slowly raises her burning gaze to Evelyn as the crack on the ground spread wider,


    The crack on the ground that is bursting with purple fire started spreading within a mile radius. It''s caused by only her aura alone, and it kept spreading after getting amplified by her wind mana.


    It''s only thanks to Giste that the gate and walls that are being rebuilt still stand.


    Adhara''s power is only in the realm of the mid-sixth rank Awakened, but the scale of destruction her aura can cause is monstrous even for a peak-sixth rank due to her being a Dual Elementalist with supporting elements.


    The only reason Rex or any other Awakened he fights doesn''t show this kind of destruction is because of one thing, if they did this in Ratmawati then many people will die.


    Only a reckless Awakened will kill innocent people just to disy power.


    Adhara did this probably because of her anger and also she knew that Giste can protect the survivors, that is probably why she did this.


    If Rex is the one who did this, then the scale of destruction he will be insurmountable.


    Not many people can see such a disy of power as Adhara is doing right now from an Awakened because they''re on human territory, but if it were on the battlefield then a sight like this is a daily urrence since many Awakened can crush lower-rank Supernatural with their own aura alone which is very convenient to take out many in an instant.


    Awakened that has sixth rank power and above is like a walking nuke, they''re very destructive.


    Seeing this, Rex remembered his time back in the war.


    One of his higher-ranking officers once told him that an Awakened is a living weapon, and above sixth rank Awakened can destroy Supernaturals that the military fought for years with a wave of their hands.


    They''re just that strongpared to normal humans.


    Evelyn didn''t even budge from her spot even under Adhara''s burning re, the taunting smirk on her face is still evident. Adhara''s purple fire is not able to hurt Evelyn at all, her body is cloaked by dark red fire. Not even a ssh of purple fire manage to touch her.


    Without even backing down, Evelyn''s body sted with her own element like a tidal of erupting mes from the pit of hell itself.


    BOOM!!


    Dark red fire exploded from her body matching the aura Adhara emitted.


    There''s a wailing sound each time Evelyn''s fire wavers and sshes to the surroundings because of the sound mana it got imbued, and each friction of the sound caused painful ringing in one''s ears.


    Both of them stand off against each other with clear hostility, an intense staredown.


    Some of the survivors that finally recovered from the suppression of their auras look up in utter shock, "Are the Awakened fighting with each other?"


    "I-I can''t breathe!", a man mutters trying to take huge deep breaths.


    Many of them are on the ground doing the same, trying to take huge deep breaths because of the aura that even covered by Giste''s protection barrier still pressed down their chests.


    It''s like an invisible force pressing down their chests making it hard to breathe.


    "Adhara... Why are you so angry for? It''s just a peck on the cheek", Evelyn said tauntingly.


    Hearing the clear mock from Evelyn makes Adhara grinds her teeth in anger, her eyes glowing bright yellow while ring at Evelyn with immense anger swelling up inside of her, "Do that again, and I''ll make sure to burn every inch of your disgusting body"


    "Rex is mine...", she added with a threatening voice.


    Upon seeing this, Rex wanted to stop their exchange but suddenly stopped.


    <Evelyn Luc is Challenging the Female Alpha, Adhara Alpenore!>


    <Calcting Pack Members'' prowess...>


    <Completed!>


    <Assigning Werewolf rank upation to the current pack members...>


    <Completed!>


    <The user can now view the Battle Prowess Hierarchy and Silverstar Pack upation!><sub> </sub>


    <Does the user allow Evelyn Luc to battle with Adhara Alpenore now?>


    <Combat Stake>


    Rmended Time of the Battle: Night Time!


    upation: Female Alpha


    Hierarchy Rank: 3rd


    Winner Battle Reward: 1.5% Evolution Process


    The sudden notifications from the system surprised Rex as they came out of nowhere, he doesn''t expect to see so many notifications from the system, ''Pack Hierarchy Feature? What is that?''


    Silverstar Pack is growing in numbers, battlepetition is a must in any Werewolf Pack to enhance the bond of the pack members. This feature allows the member of the Silverstar Pack to be ranked numerically ording to their battle prowess, this feature also allows the user to see the current pack members'' Werewolf rank upation and also adjust, demote, and promote them ording to the user''s will.


    ''New feature huh...''


    ''System, show me the Battle Prowess Hierarchy'', Rex finally said after briefly reading the description.


    <Battle Prowess Hierarchy>''


    1. Giste - Werewolf Fiend


    2. Kyran Cervantes - Azure High Werewolf


    3. Adhara Alpenore - High Werewolf


    4. Evelyn Luc - Exalted Werewolf


    Upon looking at the battle prowess hierarchy, Rex was surprised to see that Kyran is actually stronger than Adhara which he personally thought is incorrect, ''How are they ranked?''


    <As the Pack Hierarchy Feature has just been opened, the rank calction is purely based on their bloodline talent to be stronger. This rank can be changed throughbat>


    ''What do they get for climbing the rank?'', Rex asks again.


    If the Pack Hierarchy feature is only made to help him then Rex doesn''t see why the others need to fight for ranks except for recognition like what Adhara and Evelyn are doing right now.


    But then, the system''s answer surprises Rex.


    <Battle Prowess Hierarchy Benefit>


    1st Rank Benefits:


    Telepathy - Allows tomunicate with the Alpha indirectly


    Crying Howl - Able to call for the Alpha and instantly went to the Alpha


    Suppression - Decrease the opponents'' stats by 10% during a hierarchybat


    Trusted Alpha''s Beta - Increase stats by 10% for as long as upying the first rank


    Alpha''s Wisdom - Able to be bestowed one skill from the Alpha''s Arsenal


    Alpha''s Favorite - Gain a 25% boost in absorbing the Prince''s aura to evolve their bloodline


    2nd Rank Benefits:


    Telepathy - Allows tomunicate with the Alpha indirectly


    Crying Howl - Able to call for the Alpha and instantly went to the Alpha


    Alpha''s Beta - 5% Increase for as long as upying the second rank


    Alpha''s Second Favorite - Gain a 15% boost in absorbing the Prince''s aura to evolve their bloodline


    3rd Rank Benefits:


    Telepathy - Allows tomunicate with the Alpha indirectly


    Alpha''s Third Favorite - Gain a 5% boost in absorbing the Prince''s aura to evolve their bloodline


    Rex looks at the huge notification in front of him with a frown,


    There are some skills that he still doesn''t understand from the benefit of the Battle Prowess Hierarchy like the Alpha''s Favorite and Crying Howl.


    ''What does the Alpha Favorite do?'', Rex asks the system in confusion.


    Although he knows that it''s somekind of boost, he didn''t really know what absorbing the Prince''s aura means, ''Absorbing my aura? System, exin it to me in a simple term''


    Reading this, Rex then remembers another feature.


    He then looks at Adhara who is still standing off against Evelyn before he activates the Pack Inspection Feature, another notification then appears.


    <Bloodline Evolution - Adhara Alpenore>


    Evolution Process: High Werewolf - 7%


    Berserk Stat: 88%


    Sanity Stat: 27%


    After inspecting Adhara through the Pack Inspection Feature, Rex finds the Evolution Process bar there that states 7%, ''So they''re gaining the boost there'', he thought. Basically, getting exposed to Rex''s Prince''s aura will slowly rile up a Werewolf''s bloodline and the one upying the first rank will gain a 25% boost.


    Rex remembered that Jarvald got stronger thanks to meeting him too, and that is because of his Prince''s aura. As for the Crying Howl skill, Rex can test it outter when he has time.


    ''How about the Silverstar Pack upation?'', Rex thought.


    The Pack Hierarchy Feature consists of two things, the Battle Prowess Hierarchy and another called the Silverstar Pack upation.


    Just after Rex thought of that,


    <Silverstar Pack upation>


    1. Adhara Alpenore - Female Alpha


    2. Kyran Cervantes - Beta


    3. Giste - Beta


    4. Evelyn Luc - Beta


    After looking at the notification briefly, Rex then asks again, ''What does this feature do?''


    <Each upation will have different effects on the pack member who got bestowed by it, the user will be able to adjust a pack member''s upation here and even change it to another unlocked upation that can be bought through the shop>


    ''Unlocked upation? Show me the avable upations'', Rex instructed curiously.


    For as long as he knows about the hierarchy of a Werewolf, Rex only knows about Alpha, Beta, and Omega which is themon ones.


    So he''s curious to see the other upation in the shop,


    <Shop - Filtered to upation>


    Gamma


    Delta


    Zeta


    Ultima


    Rex looks at the lists of upations that has still some more even after Ultima curiously, he''s reading through the description of each of them to see what they are all about.


    But while browsing, he suddenly stopped, ''Wait, this is not the time for this...''


    The notifications from the system showing a new feature distracted Rex, he closes the system''s shop before he focuses back on his front. Evelyn and Adhara have thankfully stopped fighting.


    "We''re getting sidetracked, let''s go", Rex said before he suddenly frown,


    Looking at the others, he finds that something weird is going on as the others are not paying attention to him but they''re all looking at someone instead.


    All of them are looking at Giste...

 Chapter 461 Link Between The Werewolf Prince And The Vampire Princess

    Giste was stunned as the others except for Rex are looking at her weirdly.


    This makes Giste looks at each of them in confusion before looking at Rex, her eyes seem to be asking Rex why is everyone looking at her like that since she didn''t do anything.


    It''s like being stared at like prey by Kyran, Adhara, and Evelyn.


    At first, Giste is minding her business maintaining the barrier to protect the survivors but in the next second the fight between Adhara and Evelyn suddenly stopped before they both turn their heads slowly to look at Giste with a hint of hostility.


    Both of them don''t understand why, but there''s suddenly a sudden change in Giste.


    Even Kyran who is passively watching the sh between Adhara and Evelyn on the side also looks at Giste with a weird look, he felt this weird feeling too.


    "What did I do wrong?", Giste asks meekly while stepping back.


    But instead of answering Giste, the others'' started to steam with their own respective aura as if they were looking at an enemy that they wanted to tear down. It''s the feeling of inferiority, the three of them feel suppressed in front of Giste.


    Rex looks at this with a frown before he suddenly realized, ''Is this because of the new feature?''


    Since the Pack Hierarchy Feature has been unlocked, Giste is upying the number 1 spot in the Battle Prowess Hierarchydder because of her bloodline as a Werewolf Fiend. It gave her the benefit of the first rank causing a slight change in her aura.


    Unlike Rex who doesn''t feel anything as he can see their rank through the Pack Hierarchydder, the others don''t experience it the same way he did. Giste''s aura bes suppressive to them, the others instantly recognized that she''s the number one Werewolf in their pack just below the Alpha.


    Because of that, Giste bes the main target they need to take down.


    For a Werewolf pack, the hierarchy is based on the power of the Werewolf and if not for bing an Alpha and being recognized, a powerful Beta will be challenged repeatedly by other Betas just so they can get closer to the Alpha.


    It''s the way of their instinct, and this new feature mimics the actual behavior of Werewolves.


    As they all have turned into Werewolves, they have the nature of wanting to get closer to the Alpha, and Giste who is recognized as the first is in the way of that, creating this situation.


    Rex looks at the others before shaking his head, "Drop this now, we''ll settle this after Rosie"


    Hearing Rex''s authoritativemand, the others retract back their auras instantly, obeying Rex''smand before they put their attention to Rex, "Evelyn, you remember the secret passage from before right?"


    "Yes, I remember", Evelyn replied nodding her head.


    Although the situation has already calmed down, Adhara seems to still be pissed off at Evelyn.


    But looking at Rex''s serious expression, she refrains from saying anything more and focuses on the task at hand, "We''re going there again, lead the others with Delta. I''m going to go on ahead"


    Evelyn nodded her head before Rex nced at Delta,


    Delta has already recovered from her weakened state and now is also already finished eating the Undead carcasses inside Rex''s inventory, she''s noticeably gotten stronger judging from her aura that is getting closer to the seventh rank realm.


    She''s not quite there yet, but nevertheless, she got stronger.


    <Delta - Silverstar Wolf>


    Race: Stalwart Lightning Wolf


    Power: Sixth Rank(Peak) - Hallowed Lightning


    Mental: 351


    Strength: 745


    Agility:1121


    Endurance: 788 (+100)


    Intelligence: 490


    Although the increase in stats isckingpared to what Rex expected, he didn''tin since by the end of him saving Rosie she will definitely reach the seventh rank realm. They will be traveling in the Supernatural territory after all.


    Rex already nned mentally to divide the Supernatural they kill to Delta and Giste.


    Both of them will be benefitted greatly from devouring the Supernatural carcasses, as for the others, Rex will let them focus on being an Awakened and evolve their bloodline instead.


    ''Devouring Supernaturals will definitely make us stronger but..."


    His eyes then darted to Adhara remembering the early days when she turned into a Werewolf, Edward finds her eating mutated animals like a beast and it troubles him until now.


    It''s still etched in his mind, and Rex can''t really shake this troubling feeling.


    ''I don''t want them to do that, we will be exactly like them if we do that''


    After seeing that the others are already back to normal and hop on Delta, Rex dashes away heading to the ck maple tree where the secret passage lies.


    With his current speed, it didn''t take long for him to reach the ck maple tree.


    Just as thest time he was here to get Adhara''s spirit, the ce is still the same but the scent of death and blood from before is already gone, devoured by the mutated nts around here.


    Some changes can be seen, Rex saw that there are mutated nts floating on the murky water. From a nce, these mutated nts look like water lilies with a red flower above them. These mutated nts are not here thest time.


    Rex scans these mutated nts and finds that it''s birthed from the Werewolves'' blood that spilled from that night when the Awakened in Eqosa City ambushed the Werewolf reinforcement.


    Unlike other mutated nts, these water lilies only contain medicine for Werewolf wounds.


    Without waiting any longer, Rex jumped onto the ck maple tree before he plucks one of the ck leaves of the tree. It''s the same as before, whirlpools started forming around the murky water and it didn''t take long before the murky water gotpletely drained exposing the underground passageway that Rex used before to get to the Supernatural territory.


    ''I hope the Cessation Knight hasn''t blocked this route yet, but I doubt it'', Rex thought.


    Since this underground passageway leads to a cave that is near where the Cessation Knights are camping, it''s hard to believe that they haven''t found this passageway.


    After the passageway opened, Rex jumps into it and travels through it to check.


    Meanwhile, the others are slowly traveling through the deste ins to give Rex some time to check on the secret passageway.


    "So tell me, How did Rosie got kidnapped exactly?'', Evelyn asks curiously.


    Evelyn along with the others are currently mounting Delta while they traverse forward not too fast and not too long, she knows the way to the ck maple tree so she can lead the others.


    With Kyran and Giste here, Rex is confident that they will be fine.


    They both are a greatbination, one is able to sense really well while the others can use protection spells really well, nothing should be able to harm them except meeting a mid-seventh rank or higher.


    Hearing this, Adhara turns her head away not intending to reply.


    Seeing this Adhara is reluctant, Kyran finally answered, "That day after we finished exploring a hidden ce inside a cliff and got out, we suddenly got ambushed by two Werewolves that wanders inside the human territory aiming for Rex"<sub> </sub>


    "I don''t really know why but those two Werewolves called Rex a prince. Then we got ambushed again by Vampires, we fought with them but got knocked down by a royal vampire before Rosie even got there"


    Adhara sighs as she added, "That Vampire is the one that kidnapped Rosie, I think I heard Rex mention her name... Ana Drosa",


    Upon hearing this, Giste looks at Adhara in surprise, "Ana Drosa?"


    Since Giste is once an Undead, she probably knows all of the major structures inside of the Supernatural circle such as the important figures of each race just like Ana Drosa.


    "You know about her, Giste?", Adhara asks from the side.


    <o>,m Giste nodded her head before she exins, "Drosa Family is one of the Royal Vampire Families that is not that high for what I remember, the head family is only around the seventh rank a bit weaker than a High Undeadlord but they have the ability to locate people through blood"</o>


    "So that''s how...", Evelyn mutters in thought hearing Giste''s exnation.


    Hearing this, the others nce at Evelyn wanting her to borate further but she suddenly frowns, "But wait... Does Ana have a daughter?"


    "No, she has a son called Issac", Giste replied in confusion.


    The others are intrigued seeing that Evelyn knows something they don''t, Rex hardly talked about anything aside from what he wants them to do so this is intriguing for them. Even Adhara doesn''t know much, she onlyforts Rex when he''s down low.


    While remembering that night, Evelyn then exins.


    "When Rex and I tried to kidnap Hans'' son, a female Vampire that has weird eyes contacted him through a blood mirror showing Rosie chained behind her. I thought that she''s from the Drosa Family, but if Ana doesn''t have a daughter then it''s probably not"


    "I remember this vampire taunted Rex repeatedly, and I believe Rex called her Calidora"


    Adhara and Kyran widen their eyes upon hearing the first part.


    For as long as they remember, everyone that taunted Rex is either already dead or already paid the price of offending him which established his ruthless and menacing demeanor in the 25 Golden Families.


    Sometimes they forget about it, but Rex is really ruthless if need to be.


    Rex really hates the Supernatural, they all know that. But knowing that a Vampire taunted him, Adhara and Kyran''s skin crawl as they can''t even imagine what Rex will do to her if he finally meets with this Calidora.


    While on the other side, Giste is also surprised but not because of the first part. She''s surprised because in thetter part when Evelyn mentions the Vampire''s name, Calidora.


    "C-Calidora?!", Giste mutters in shock.


    The name Calidora surprised Giste as she didn''t expect the Vampire that contacted Rex turns out to be her. Seeing the surprised look on Giste''s expression is pretty rare considering she hardly reacts, the others nced at her questioningly. Her reaction shows that she knew this Vampire called Calidora.


    "You know her, Giste?", Adhara asks curiously.


    Even Delta who is lightly running towards the ck maple tree got distracted hearing their conversation, at this point, even Adhara and Kyran realize that she really understood what they are saying somehow.


    But their attention then went back to Giste again.


    Remembering the name Calidora that every Supernatural knows as the daughter of King Solomon and Queen Nezera, she then exins with a stern look, "I''m once an Undead before master turned me into a Werewolf like right now. No Supernaturals that don''t know about Calidora Silvan Boldirra exist, the princess of the Vampire Kingdom"


    "The name Calidora recently bes a talk amongst the Supernatural races, despite the Vampires trying to keep it a secret we find out that Calidora has reached a terrifying level of power for her age and also evoked the powerful curse called the Vampiric Eyes of Terror, it''s the second time a Vampire evoked this power in such a short amount of time"


    "Vampiric Eyes of Terror is a sensitive ancient curse, it will make a Vampire obsessed with someone or something through an unknown method even to the Vampires"


    "I''ve heard of that before, I forgot from where", Adhara mutters in thought.


    She found the terms familiar before she finally remembered, "I think I saw the Vampiric Eyes in the museum near Faraday University, yes, I believe I saw them there"


    "You mean Ludris? He''s the other wielder of Vampiric Eyes of Terror but got killed because he went berserk, it''s a shame for the Vampire that he went berserk if not he will be the next ninth rank Vampire", Giste added.


    Hearing this, the others felt their skin crawl.


    The Vampiric Eyes of Terror can make a Vampire reach the ninth rank is a scary thing, even an Awakened needs an immense amount of talent, hard work, and also luck to even have a chance to reach the ninth rank.


    For such a power to be able to make a ninth-rank Vampire is certainly horrifying.


    "I know of that too, have you read the Crimson Massacre incident?", Evelyn asks.


    Kyran who doesn''t know anything about this bes even more curious, he felt a bit left out since this has something to do with Rex, "What is the Crimson Massacre incident?"


    "It''s an incident where Ludirs went berserk in pursuit of a human woman that spark this Vampiric Eyes of Terror, he stops at nothing to reach for this woman. Many high-rank Awakened died that day, and even an Awakened as strong as an eighth rank died that day, that is why it''s called the Crimson Massacre", Evelyn exins.


    Hearing this, Kyran nodded her head repeatedly.


    But then all of them frown as they don''t get one thing, "Why is Calidora taunting Rex? Have they even met before?", Kyran thought out loud.


    "Now that you said that, what is Calidora''s purpose? If we''re going to the Vampire territory, then there''s a huge chance we will meet herter so we need to at least know what is her goal", Adhara also said in thought.


    Evelyn is also trying to think of a reason for Calidora who is a Vampire to aim at Rex who is a Werewolf, they even live in different parts, one is in a Vampire territory and one in the human territory.


    She then nces at Giste, "What else do you know about Calidora?"


    "Although I don''t know how powerful Calidora currently is, she should be around the sixth rank right now since before she got the Vampiric Eyes of Terror I believe she only has fourth rank power", Giste replied.


    But as they are talking about this Calidora, Adhara suddenly thought of something.


    She remembered the day when Delta''s behavior bes weird, she also remembered the story of the woman''s friend that is pursued by Ludris inside the museum.


    Pieces by pieces she started to put it together inside her head,


    ''Nose bleed...? Does that mean Rex already met with this Vampire before?'', Adhara thought.


    During that day when Rex''s nose bled, after being told by Liliya about his nose bleeding Rex instantly activates his power in reflex which means that she already met with Calidora.


    Just as she thought about that,


    "There''s a rumor back then state that Calidora manage to evoke the Vampiric Eyes of Terror curse because of a Werewolf inside the human... territory...", Giste''s voice bes slower and slower as she also realized the link that the others also realized.


    Hearing this, the others look at each other as they also realized the same thing.


    Adhara and Kyran especially are the ones that are realizing this more than the others since they know that Rex is cursed by something from Jarvald and Vivian, and from this alone they can conclude that it has something to do with Calidora.


    But just as they realized, Delta finally arrives at the ck maple tree.


    All of them gaze at the ck maple tree and find Rex is already waiting for them there, he leaped and approaches them with steady steps, "We need to take a detour, it''s blocked"


    Instead of reacting, the others are looking at Rex nkly.


    ''The Vampiric Eyes of Terror is caused by him!''

 Chapter 462 Everpurple Conifer Forest

    Rex is sitting on one of the ck maple tree''s trunks while waiting for the others.


    With his current speed, traveling the underground passage only takes no more than half an hour but when he reaches the end of the passageway it''s blocked by rocks and also subtle energy. He already scans the energies and finds that it''s a spell that is linked to an Awakened that blocks the passageway, and if he forces through it then the Awakened will know.


    Because of that, he needs to go through the normal route that will take them a bit of time.


    After waiting for a moment, Rex saw the others approaching.


    Leaping through the murky water andnding on the ground, Rex slowly approaches the others before pointing in a direction, "We need to take a detour, it''s blocked"


    Rex takes out a map from the inventory before he added, "It''ll dy us for a day"


    "But if we move fast enough we can go through the Everpurple Conifer Forest, it''s another shortcut that if we manage to go through there then we''re only dyed by half a day. We really need to pick up the pace, we need to go through Everpurple Conifer Forest before the Mutated Bug Wave urred"


    While exining his ns, Rex nce back at the others, "The Mutated Bug Wave is not going to kill us but there are many of them, it''ll dy us longer if we rea-"


    Rex stopped mid-sentence when the others are looking at him nkly.


    This makes him tilt his head in confusion seeing each one of them is looking at him weirdly, even Delta is also looking at him with weird eyes, "What''s wrong?"


    "Did something happen?", Rex asks again while facing them.


    But Adhara is the one that quickly recovers, she then shakes her head and replies hurriedly, "Nothing...where are we going again? Everpurple Conifer Forest right?"


    "Yeah...", Rex mutters still in confusion.


    About a couple of hourster, Rex and the others went through a grasnd but the grass is not lush green but instead dark purple and seemed poisonous.


    They took this route since there will be no hindrance to their path, the grasnd gives off a fragrant scent despite its looks but this further shows that these grasses are poisonous. Going through here will make their journey unhindered by the abstract terrain of the normal route toward the Great Barricade so they decided to take a detour here.


    With an item from the system, Delta can travel through this poisonous grasnd easily.


    Delta bes faster than before thanks to absorbing the corpses, her body eludes white lighting that even covers the others as she dashes in a straight line through the grasnd. It didn''t take long for them to stop at the end of the grasnd.


    In front of them lies hundreds of thorny lush trees that are reaching high to the sky.


    Each one of the trees in front of them is like a skyscraper that makes them look very tiny inparison, the width of the tree is at least house-size and looks very strong and sturdy.


    "This should be Everpurple Conifer Forest", Rex mutters from the side.


    Just like the names of the forest, not only do the trees in front of them has purple leaves but they also have thorns. The tree trunks, branches, and even some of the leaves are filled with thorns, and the ones that are not covered in thorns are crawling with mutated bugs.


    From what the forest looks like, it''s clear that no one ever went through this forest. This forest screams death to whoever decides to embark inside of it.


    Only the most stupid of people will go through this forest that looks extremely deadly and filled with mutated bugs, but since Rex and the others are racing against time and also Werewolves they will be fine going through this forest.


    Evelyn on top of Delta then looks at the forest in front of her with a frown, "Is there no other way around? This doesn''t look safe"


    "Why is my feeling telling me that going there is a bad idea?", Kyran also added from the side, he looks up to the tall trees and even finds some huge bugs the size of himself crawling on them. The mutated bugs make Adhara and Evelyn shiver in disgust.


    Rex smile wryly as he also didn''t expect this forest to be this bad, "Let''s just go through here, if we go back we''ll be dyed by 2 days", he said before Delta dashed inside the forest.


    Just even after a couple of minutes of going through the purple forest, Rex and the others have already encountered many problems. Everything inside the forest is trying to kill them. Literally everything inside of the forest.


    Mutated bugs, trees, the air, the dirt, and even droplets of water are trying to kill them.


    But such a harsh environment is where Giste''s protection poweres to y, she covers Delta''s entire body with her energy and also creates a barrier above them so the toxic droplets of water will not hit them.


    Aside from that, Rex also gave them a couple of elixirs for the toxic air they were inhaling. It will at leastst until they got out of this forest.


    Rex starts to praise himself for turning Giste back then instead of killing her.


    Her protection ability is not only useful inbat but it also can be useful in ces like this, ''I really did make the right choice'', Rex thought while looking at Giste.


    PSHHH...!


    "Delta, jump!", Kyran eximed when he sensed something shot at them.


    Upon hearing Kyran''s warning, Delta jumped and dodge a purple liquid that came out of nowhere. She''s already alert ever since stepping into this forest, so she manages to dodge that.


    While Delta is leaping away, Kyran jumps out of the barrier with his body cloaked with darkness.


    The ck spear in his hand got imbued with terrifying spirit energy and dark mana, he then throws the spear with all his might aiming at a mutated nt on the side.


    Stab!


    It happened swiftly and the mutated nt got stabbed right in its mouth.


    Rex looks back and saw a big nt that got impaled by Kyran''s spear, he scans it and finds it to be a sixth-rank mutated nt that has its entire body shaped like an earthworm''s mouth with razor spiral teeth. It''s the one that spits the purple liquid to attack them sneakily.


    Since the entire ce is filled with smokey purple mist that clouded the entire forest, this mutated nt that also has the same purple color can camouge in this kind of terrain that even Rex can''t sense fully.


    Only Kyran can sense this mutated nt and warn Delta to dodge the attack.


    The purple liquid that the mutated nt shot hits a tree beside them before letting out steam and blending with the air, everything inside this forest is extremely dangerous.


    After killing the mutated nt, Evelyn praised, "You have really good senses"


    "Kyran here is our eyes and ears, his senses are extremely sensitive even beating mine", Rex said before he nce at Kyran that got back on Delta, "Put your senses to the max, we''ll need it", he instructed.


    Seeing Kyran nod his head, Rex then looks back at Evelyn and Adhara.


    "Can you two light up the path in front, we''re almost blind in here. Your fire can provide shadows in the mist if anything tries to attack us", Rex added before Adhara and Evelyn did just that.


    Swoosh!


    Both of them conjure two basketball size fireballs to their front.


    Thanks to the two fireballs that light up their front, the travel through the forest bes easier as every mutated bug and even mutated nt that moved can be seen through their shadows.


    It''s rtively be easier to go through the forest.


    But after about thirty minutes, the mutated bugs that attacked them are starting to get more frequent and they''reing by the two instead of one at a time like before. It has been going on for two minutes now.


    sh!


    Rex fires a lightning strike into a flying mutated beetle killing it instantly.


    Dozens of ck lightning tentacles came out of the ground and grab every mutated bug that are trying to get close to them, and with a pulse of lightning, all of the mutated bugs got paralyzed.


    Just like Rex, the others are also doing the same as they take down the mutated bugs.


    "These bugs are not strong but there are many of them, it''s increasing by the minute!", Adharained after burning a mutated mantis with a flick of her hand.


    Hearing this, Evelyn then asks, "Is the Mutated Bug Wave starting?", just like Adhara, she too is killing the approaching mutated bugs that emerge from beyond the purple mist. Only Giste is the one focusing on the barrier so none of the mutated bugs will reach them.


    Rex also frowns as the swarm of mutated bugs clearly indicates that the wave is starting.


    Since he suspects that the passageway is already blocked by the Cessation Knight, he already prepared an alternative route and also consult Duncan about this.


    Realizing that Rex wanted to go through the Everpurple Conifer Forest, Duncan told him not to since the ce is literally a dead zone and feared even amongst the sixth rank Awakened. Higher rank Awakened tends to avoid it too.


    But any other route will take longer, this one is the fastest aside from the passageway.


    After Rex pressed further wanting to go through the forest regardless of how many fear to go through it, Duncan finally gives in and tells Rex about the Everpurple Conifer Forest that will host a Mutated Bug Wave nearing midnight.


    Looking at his phone, Rex finds that it''s already eleven at night.


    "Delta, move faster! The Bug Wave is starting", Rexmanded while pointing forward, Deltained with a rough growl but she increases her speed anyway.


    Rex and the others travel through the forest picking up their pace.<sub> </sub>


    From the map that is in Rex''s hand, they should be near the end of the Everpurple Conifer Forest but out of nowhere, a notification from the system took his attention away from the map.


    <Debilitate Purple Water has been detected near the user''s location!>


    Upon reading the notification from the system, Rex frowns, ''What is that for, System?''


    <The Debilitate Purple Water is one of theponents to make Argent Debilitate Liquor, one of the requirements to finish the Blood Moon Quest - Commitment>


    <Does the user wants to be led to the Debilitate Purple Water?>


    ''Show me where'', Rex thought after deliberating for a moment.


    Just after he thought of that, a hologram red arrow appears in his vision pointing to the northwest and fixating on a direction as Delta moves through the forest with her giant leaps.


    Seeing this, Rex then said, "Delta, go there first!"


    Hearing this, Delta looks in the direction Rex points at before she dashes there, ''If it''s easy to get then I will get it, if not then I''ll just save Rosie first beforeing back here'', he thought before Delta take a sharp left.


    The others saw the sudden change in confusion, "Shouldn''t we go straight?", Evelyn asks.


    "You said that we need to get out of here before the Mutated Bug Wave, why are we going that way?", Adhara added seeing that a dozen of mutated bugs are on their backs and increasing.


    Without turning back, Rex then said, "I''m checking something, it''s not going to take long"


    Although they still questioned Rex''s decision, they didn''t voice it out. After going northwest for about three minutes, the hologram arrow disappeared slowly before a notification reced it.


    <The user has arrived!>


    Rex looks around the ce after the system''s notification, he looks around but only sees purple mist and trees the same as before, but as Delta walks around the ce he suddenly saw a tree that looks different than the other trees.


    This one is not as tall as the other, it''s the size of a normal tree which makes it looks like a dwarf tree contrasting the other trees that are like skyscrapers.


    "Get closer to that tree", Rex said before Delta approaches the tree with light steps.


    It''s not that Delta can''t just dash there since they''re in a hurry, but the ground around the tree is not dirt but it''s something else. The ground still looks like dirt but it feels slimy and watery, this made Delta bes cautious since everything inside this forest is probably poisonous.


    While approaching the tree, the others are also looking at the dwarf tree.


    But seeing that the mutated bugs are going to swarm them if someone didn''t try to save them off, the others jumped down from Delta''s back intending to face the swarm of mutated bugs.


    Each of them is cloaking their bodies with their respective elemental aura while looking at the buzzing flying and crawling mutated bugs that are nearing them, they seem to be attracted to Rex and the others.


    Preparing herself, Adhara holds both of her Duality Daggers and shouted, "Don''t be long Rex!"


    "It''s going to be way worst if we stayed any longer", she added.


    Not long after Adhara shouted that the first mutated bugs collide with Giste''s barrier, Adhara and Evelyn started to attack them with their fire spells. With Giste''s ability, they can attack the mutated bugs while inside the barrier. Their attacks can go out but the mutated bugs can''t go in.


    Giste holds onto the barrier before Kyran gets into his battle stance, "I''ll be going out, I can''t help you guys from the inside", he said before he went outside of the barrier and started brawling with the mutated bugs.


    "Be careful!", Adhara shouted from the side.


    With that, the four of them engaged in a fight against the swarm of mutated bugs while waiting for Rex to finish whatever he was doing.


    Meanwhile, Rex approaches the tree with a cautious gaze.


    Even if the tree looks harmful even after seeing it up close, the experience he got from traveling through this forest puts him in a state of suspicion even if he saw a normal rock in this forest. The forest is just that deadly, everything in here is able to kill.


    Rex scans the tree before he finds that it''s the same as other trees here, only way shorter.


    Upon nearing the award tree, Rex gets off Delta''s back. His eyes thennded on a puddle in front of the dwarf tree inside some kind of natural container.


    After scanning the water, it turns out the water is the Debilitate Purple Water.


    From a nce the Debilitate Purple Water doesn''t look anything special, he then reads the description from the system.


    <Debilitate Purple Water>


    Water that is created from the death of a seventh-rank mutated tree and constantly exposed to toxic air, the water turns purple from the constant exposure to toxic air. The water contains toxins that can weaken anything that drinks it gradually over a span of time. One of the keyponents to make a Debilitate Argent Liquor.


    Rex''s eyebrows creased in confusion upon reading the description, ''''Why is the Blood Moon Quest asking me to search for something like this, I don''t get it'', he thought before he slowly approaches the water.


    Just as he was about to put his hand in the water to store it in the inventory,


    Swish!


    A vine that came from the dwarf tree suddenly attacks Rex, he retracts back his hand instinctively when he saw the vineing. It was very fast and it tries to snatch Rex''s hand but failed.


    "What the hell was that?", Rex mutters in surprise.


    After failing to strike Rex''s hand, the weird vine went inside the small tree again.


    This makes Rex steps back a couple of steps before he crouches down, he looks at the bottom of the small tree and finds a small hole there just by the base of its trunk.


    It looks like an ordinary hole but since he just got attacked, it certainly contains that thing.


    Rex tries to peek into the small hole but still keeps a safe distance from the hole in case the vine attacks again, he then saw a glimpse of the vine inside the hole before his eyes glisten.


    <Virulent the Curator of the Purple Forest - Enhanced>


    Race: Etheote


    Power: Seventh Rank (Middle) - Deadly Toxicity


    Mental: 3001


    Strength: 5933


    Agility: 2412


    Endurance: 2500


    Intelligence: 4154


    Upon seeing the vine''s stats that turn out to be somekind of a creature, Rex steps back in surprise as he didn''t expect that whatever the thing that attacked him had mid-seventh rank power!


    ''It must be sleeping, but its body sensed me somehow'', Rex thought while stepping back.


    Although the Debilitate Purple Water is very near just within his reach, knowing that there''s a powerful creature guarding it makes Rex wipe the thought of taking it now.


    Even if he can beat it, he will need time to take it down.


    ''I don''t have time now, I''ll get itter'', Rex thought before slowly stepping back.


    Delta who is not far from him also kept still the moment that vine suddenly appeared, and after mounting Delta, they immediately went to the others who are still fighting the mutated bugs.


    Right now, the mutated bugs are at least in the hundreds.


    They all are swarming the ce like ants, but thanks to two Fire Elementalist which are Evelyn and Adhara, they manage to stave them off rather well as fire is very effective in this kind of situation.


    Of course, all of that will change if they met with that mutated nt inside the small tree.


    "Let''s go!", Rex shouted attracting the others.


    After seeing that Rex is already mounting on Delta signaling to them to leave, the three of them stave off a bit more of the mutated bugs before they all leaped onto Delta.


    With all of them on board, Delta rushes again to exit this damned purple forest.

 Chapter 463 My Future Spouse

    Delta gallops through the forest nimbly with the mutated bugs behind her.


    She picks up her pace, even more, when the Mutated Bug Wave finally started. There are not only a couple of hundreds of mutated bugs but there are thousands of them that look like a ck tidal wave following them from behind.


    Rex remembers that Duncan told him that this Mutated Bug Wave attacks everything alive.


    Every time nearing midnight, the tall mutated trees inside the Purple Conifer Forest will emit an alluring scent that will wake every mutated bug and also makes them aggressive and hungry. It''s not that they''re actually hungry, but the scent makes them feel like they are hungry.


    Because of this weird alluring scent, the Mutated Bug Wave appeared.


    All of the mutated bugs that are very toxic create a couple of swarms with each containing as many as three to five thousand mutated bugs. They explore the entire Purple Conifer Forest in search of any other living beings that dare to enter the forest and eat them.


    Since this ce is very dangerous, people avoid it but not mutated animals.


    They don''t know the horror of the Purple Conifer Forest and sometimes ran inside to hide from other predators, but that is the wrong choice that will cost its life. But even if some of the mutated animals are killed here, there is no sign of their carcasses here as the mutated bugs eat them and grind their bones.


    "Master... I-I can''t hold it much longer!", Giste shouted.


    Giste is starting to struggle to hold the barrier covering them since some of the mutated bugs are strong even with the help of Rex''s ck Field Orko spell, but she held on as the exit is near and just within their reach.


    Not only her but Evelyn and Adhara started to struggle too as their spells are not as effective.


    It''s all thanks to the stronger mutated bugs that tanked the spells sent by Adhara and Evelyn for the other mutated bugs, and this proves to be difficult.


    Rex then imbued his lightning mana into Delta as he shouted, "Come on Delta! Faster!"


    BLITZ!


    Like a sh of white lightning, Delta roared feeling the lightning mana filling her with power before she puts everything into onest dash.


    Roar!!


    Swoosh!


    They all burst out of the purple mist exiting the forest just enough before the mutated bugs can catch them, Delta''s ws screeched the ground stopping her dashing momentum while turning to look at the back where the mutated bugs stopped mid-tract.


    Many of them make weird noises in anger while looking at Rex and the others, not one of them is intending to leave the forest.


    "Phew... that was close", Adhara mutters from the side.


    The others looks at their back and saw the mutated bugs started disappearing into the purple mist again, they all sigh a sigh of relief before they look at their surrounding. Just like before, the other side of the Purple Conifer Forest is also a grasnd.


    But there''s a flowing river that can be seen in front that is definitely toxic too.


    After recovering, Rex then looks back at the map in his hand before he points in a direction, "Delta keep moving that way, the Great Barricade should be that way"


    Hearing this, Delta growls lightly before she resumes their journey.


    ~


    Meanwhile, Drosa Family Territory.


    One can see many torches lit up the entire vige with many pale skin Vampires dancing andughing happily while taking a cupful of blood inside a barrel and drowning themselves in it, they seem to be celebrating.


    This is vige-wide as each of the Vampire residents is celebrating.


    Even the street in front of the castle has been decorated with red carpet with a very long table with many barrels for the Vampires resident to enjoy, Drosa, Ana, and even Issac are sitting on a stage with three fancy seats on it.


    "Praise the Origin!"


    "The Origin has chosen us, Vampire, to be the strongest race! There''s no other exnation!"


    "Yes! Our Origin is the kindest!"


    Many of the vampires cheered andughed as they drank the content of the barrels happily, they brought their spouses with them to enjoy the celebration, and they didn''t even care when some of the barrels spilled because of the ruckus crowd.


    While looking at his people, Drosa smiles in delight.


    "I can''t believe the Origin gave us his Cuss", Drosa mutters while shaking his head in excitement, he leans back on his chair while sipping blood on his ss with a satisfied expression.


    Hearing this, Ana also blossomed with a smile, "With the Origin''s Cuss, Blood Devourer. Only the Werewolf that has awakened their Prince can resist us, the other races won''t stand a chance. Not even the Demons."


    Ana right now is already recovered from her wound, but there''s still a blistering scar on her neck. It seems even the regenerative ability of a Vampire can''t heal her wound fully.


    Drosa scoffed upon hearing this, "The Werewolves will destroy themselves, they won''t stand a chance against us. Although we surpassed the Demons'' power with the Origin'' Cuss, that blue demon is something we need to be wary of"


    "I don''t remember him back in the Era of Might, is he really a part of the Demon race?"


    The matter of discussion makes a frown appear on Ana''s face as she also remembered the blue demon that helped King Solomon take down the Great Barricade, the blue demon is very mysterious.


    But just as they thought about that, Issac from the side said, "Mother, Father..."


    "Just go y with that spouse of yours, there''s no need to ask for our permission. You wouldn''t even be interested in this kind of talk anyway", Drosa said before Issac can even say anything.


    Issac''s expression darkened upon hearing this, but he eventually nodded and left.


    The celebration continued as the Vampire''s residents bes even drunker in blood, a group of three male Vampires on the edge of the red carpet is currently conversing with each other before one of them bumps into someone.


    "Huh...?", the Vampire looks back before his expression turns ashen.


    In his back stands a woman strapped with a red ancient cuss that is staring at the man with her red eyes, the look from the woman makes the Vampire feels an insurmountable amount of pressure before he instantly kneels down.


    Many other celebrating Vampires saw the woman before they all instantly bowed down.


    Just like a meeting a saint or some sort, each one of them not only kneels on the ground but also puts their hand on their chest in reverence and respect for this woman.


    The woman then started advancing toward Drosa and Ana who are still sitting.


    But immediately after they noticed the advancing woman that eludes a powerful blood aura with a blood-red cuss strapped on her waist, both of them stands up from their seats and even descend down from the stage humbly.


    "Long live the princess..."


    "Long live the princess..."


    Every vampire started muttering lightly while bowing to the woman.


    From what the Vampires here said, this woman that has arrived at the Drosa Family core territory is none other than Calidora, the princess of the Vampires.


    Calidoraid her beautiful red eyes onto Drosa and Ana,


    Each step that she took is light but filled with power silencing the crowd of Vampires that is celebrating the sess of the Chosen One''s ritual, she bes even more revered since she just received the blessing from the origin.


    Inside the Vampire''s residents'' eyes, Calidora is akin to a Prophet.


    After reaching in front of Drosa and Ana, both of them bowed slightly before Drosa asks politely, "Princess, I thought the King and Queen are also celebrating. Why are you here?"


    "Isn''t it impolite for you to leave the King''s castle in such a joyful time?", Ana added.


    While they both are questioning Calidora''s visit since the King and Queen are celebrating the sess of the ritual of the Chosen One and also for receiving the Origin''s Blessing, they both then frown when they realize the armor Calidora is wearing.


    Calidora is wearing her royal ck and red armor,<sub> </sub>


    She wore a short ck cuirass that covers her breast area but exposed her toned and pale stomach, there''s a red skull in the middle of the cuirass signing the royal symbol of the King''s family.


    Both of her arms and knee-down are covered with ck and red armor, and the band of ck steel tes decorated with ck veils that has the same red skull on it covered her waist.


    The outfit Calidora is wearing shows that she''s prepared forbat and this confused both Drosa and Ana, this is their territory so it''s weird to see her wearing armor. This somewhat makes them feel nervous.


    Hearing this, Calidora smiles excitedly and exposes her beautiful fangs.


    She then slowly rest her slender hand on the Origin''s Cuss strapped on her waist making Drosa and Ana gulp, "I have permission from my parents to visit here, so you two don''t need to be so worried about it", Calidora said.


    "May I know why visiting our territory specifically?", Drosa asks politely.


    But the smile on Calidora''s face bes even wider before she looks to the side to the far horizon, her Vampiric Eyes then activated showing the ck pattern before she replied with her body slightly trembling in excitement, "That''s because my future spouse will arrive here..."


    "F-Future spouse...?", Drosa and Ana mutter in utter shock.


    ~


    Back to Rex,


    Rex and the others reach the Great Barricade, they arrive near the hole that Rex used back during he, Evelyn, and Dray went to the Supernatural territory to search for Adhara''s spirit.


    It''s the only ce that they can use to go to the Supernatural territory.


    Anywhere else aside from this secluded hole on the Great Barricade will make them meet with the military and even the Cessation Knight. Even though Rex has an influential family right now, the procedure will drag time so he decided to just go through here.


    While on the back of the galloping Delta heading to the hole, Adhara unconsciously holds onto Delta''s body tighter and so does Kyran whose breath bes heavy.


    The hole is not that far anymore, just a couple of leaps and they will reach it.


    Evelyn who saw their tense expression chuckles as she remembered the first time when she went through this hole with Dray and Rex, she also has the same expression as the both of them since going out of the Human territory is very terrifying.


    Even for the second time like right now, Evelyn still feels her heart thumps faster.


    "It''s going to be fine, just stick with Rex and we''re going to be fine", Evelyn said trying tofort Kyran and Adhara, they both heard this and nodded their heads.


    After Delta went through the hole and step outside, the air instantly feels different.


    This change in the air was not an actual change but it was the feeling that Adhara and Kyran felt that changed, they are now not in the human territory anymore but in the Supernatural territory instead.


    Dangers are bound to happen here.


    While looking at theplete death in in front of them, Adhara shakes her head remembering that this ce was once a ce filled with humans.


    But now it bes a barrennd,pletely devoid of life.


    Rex looks back to the others feeling the need to check the others, he finds that as expected Adhara and Kyran seem to be nervous. He said with a serious expression, "Kyran, keep your senses sharp all the time. We''re going in for a wild journey"


    Hearing this, Kyran gulp as his hand noticeably trembles alongside the spear he''s holding.


    Kyran remembers the day they met with the Vampires, he remembers the one that is called Ana Drosa. The way that Ana yed with them as if they were nothing, and even Rex himself got taken down even though he''s fighting alongside Jarvald.


    It''s still crystal clear inside his head, Kyran remembered her devious smirk too well.


    Seeing Kyran dazing while his body trembles, Rex sighs, "Don''t worry, if you''re too scared to move just stick with Giste. She will definitely protect you"


    Kyran nced at Giste and finds her smiling assuringly, this calmed him down a bit.


    After the others are ready, Rex signals Delta to dash through the dead in to avoid being caught by the people that are guarding the Great Barricade.


    While dashing through the dead in, they enter a forest on the right.


    Adhara who has her hands on the Duality Daggers at all times then saw a big structure not far from the Great Barricade, she looks at the structure in confusion, "Is that a scouting post?"


    "Yes, we need to stay silent", Rex said before Delta deactivate her white lightning.


    Since they have an enhanced vision, they all saw that there are Supernaturals on the scouting post and it seems they are a Subus and a Shapeshifter. The others held their breaths as Delta went through the forest silently.


    It''s not that they unconsciously held their breath, but they held their breaths purposely seeing that there are two Supernatural on the scouting post that has seventh rank power.


    Eyesight and senses are Werewolf''s advantage, but detection still goes to the Shapeshifter. Slowly inching to pass the scouting post, Rex then whispers, "Kyran, Can you scout the front?"


    But just as he said that Rex remembered that Kyran is pretty nervous right now.


    When he was about to tell Giste to try to scout the front, Kyran steeled his will before he replied albeit nervously, "Okay, leave it to me", Kyran then blend into the darkness and disappear.


    The reason Rex tells Kyran instead of the others is because only Kyran has little to no presence that even Wesley can''t sense, so these two Supernaturals on top of the scouting post shouldn''t be able to sense Kyran. Even the Shapeshifter.


    With Kyran scouting the front, he can check if there are other Supernatural in front.


    Rex scans both Supernaturals at the scouting post before he frowns since those two Supernaturals have seventh rank power, one is an early seventh rank Subus while the other is a mid-seventh rank Shapeshifter.


    But Rex is not too worried about them, he just doesn''t want to fight here.


    After Delta sneakily walks through the forest, Rex widens his eyes before he opened the inventory. He then takes out the Astral nket.


    "Keep your eyes on them, if any of them looks this way don''t move", Rex instructed.


    Upon covering their bodies with the astral nket, their bodies can be translucent. Aside from that, their auras will also be subtle but they can''t move to activate this effect. With the addition of Giste''s energy, their presence bes even fainter.


    As they are already halfway passing the scouting post,


    The Subus slowly looks in their direction making the others instantly halt their step including Delta, their bodies be translucent while the Subus stare at their spot.


    Each second that passes makes their hearts thump faster especially Adhara and Evelyn.


    It feels like an eternity to wait for the Subus to look away, but eventually, the Subus looks away before they started to move again.


    Kyran pops a couple of times from the darkness to tell them where they should go.


    Unlike before when Rex visited the Lightless Marsh with Liliya, there are Supernaturals roaming the ce which should be avoided if they don''t want the two seventh-rank Supernaturals to notice them infiltrating.


    Thanks to Kyran, they are able to avoid the Supernatural that guards the forest.


    After they manage to pass the scouting post and are at a safe distance, Kyran got back on Delta before Rexpliments him, "Good job Kyran, I''m impressed", he whispers.


    "Good job, Kyran!", Evelyn and Adhara also added.


    But while they''re praising Kyran, Rex looks at a particr tree that is darker than the other.


    Upon looking at this, Rex frowned in thought. He finds this familiar. In fact too familiar but he can''t quite put his finger on it, this particr darker part of the tree makes him weirded out.


    While he was thinking, the others didn''t notice him frowning at all.


    Kyran darted his eyes to the right before he saw a small creature the size of a moth is looking at them from the side, he was about to attack it but he was toote.


    Screeee!!

 Chapter 464 Handy Illusion

    Screee!!


    Rex and the others jolted their heads to the side hearing a screeching light roaring out of nowhere, the roar is high pitched and it''s very loud like an rm ringing.


    Just a couple of seconds ago, Kyran noticed this creature but he waste to attack it.


    The auraing from this small creature is feeble almost like the aura of a normal ant, even Kyran doesn''t sense it first because of its light aura. Upon looking at the small creature that looks to be a humanoid but its size is very small just like an insect, Rex instantly realized the creature is a dark pixie.


    Back during his time in the military and even during hisst mission of locating the Ghoul''s Den, Rex has dealt with Dark Pixies many times. Dark Pixies have a humanoid body with pointy ears, their eyes arepletely dark and they have moth wings.


    They''re not threatening at all, in fact, they''re very weak. No fighting power.


    Out of all the times Rex dealt with Dark Pixies, the strongest one has peak second-rank power. But the Supernatural used them as an rm. They scattered the Dark Pixies in their crucial territories. Since Dark Pixies have a very small body and feeble aura it''s hard to spot them, they make a perfect warning rm if an enemy is approaching.


    ''Fuck! I should''ve realized it sooner!'', Rex cursed himself inside his head.


    Out of all the things he didtely, this is the dumbest one by far since he should''ve realized it sooner even since he saw the darker part of the tree.


    As he already dealt with Dark Pixies many times since he''s a part of the USR, he''s already taught that Dark Pixies although small they can be spotted easily. They have one fatal w and that is everything they touch bes darker in color.


    No matter what they touch, everything bes darker in color.


    Imagine seeing a normal tree and seeing one of its branches are way darker color almost ck than the other, it''s rtively easy to spot something like that. If there''s a weird darker part, it''s already clear that there''s a dark pixy standing on that part.


    On top of that, Dark Pixies have worst eye-sight than humans. They can only see 30 to 40 feet in front of them and also have a narrow vision, their eyesight is very bad.


    Because of that, for a trained soldier like him spotting Dark Pixies should''ve been easy.


    Rex got careless since it''s been a while since he met with Dark Pixies, he''s been dealing with humanstely and got rusty. Now, one Dark Pixy notices them first and sends out an rm.


    The dark pixy''s scream makes Rex jumps out of the Astral nket andnd on the side.


    "Leave this ce, I''ll take care of this swiftly", Rex said before his aura started to rile up like a devastating engine, he then res at the Dark Pixy with a hint of anger. But that anger is more like a disappointment to himself.


    In a sh, Rex closed the distance in a fraction of a second before grabbing the dark pixy with his hand. The dark pixy can''t do anything at all as Rex squeezed it to death.


    <Killed a first rank Supernatural, Obtained 30 Exp>


    Rex reads the notification before he clicks his tongue in displeasure, to think that he actually got careless and let a first-rank Supernatural notice him first. What a blunder.


    After doing that, a couple of roars can be heard heading toward them.


    From roughly calcting how many times Kyran told them to take another route, the roaming Supernaturals around here should be more than a dozen. Coupled with the two powerful Supernatural on the scouting post that is already gone, it''s going to be a problem if they alert the others about their presence.


    Looking at this, Kyran thennded beside Rex, "I''ll help", he said decisively.


    Rex nodded his head while looking at Kyran before Adhara said in worry, "Shouldn''t we fight together? It''s going to be faster that way"


    "No, we shouldn''t. Both of them can kill them silently, while our fire will just like fireworks and attract more Supernaturals", Evelyn replied from the side. The two of them are Fire Elementalist, and at night they''re akin to a torch in the darkness.


    Hearing this, Adhara looks at Rex before he gave her a nod.


    Although unwillingly, she then turns her head away knowing that it makes sense before she signals to Delta to leave the ce. They should get away from here and find a safe ce.


    "Kyran, take care of the others. I''ll deal with these two", Rex instructed.


    Rex sounds calm but Kyran can hear a hint of annoyance in his tone, it''s because of the Dark Pixy that he didn''t manage to notice. Two powerful auras are heading towards them from the front, and with that Kyran turns into the darkness again and disappear.


    Since the two powerful Supernaturals have seventh-rank power, Rex will deal with them.


    "It''s been a while since I turned, let''s end this quickly", Rex mutters before his eyes glow red, his body slowly gets bigger as his bones started cracking lightly.


    Just a moments ago,


    Screee!!


    "Hmmm?", A subus on top of the scouting post nce to the side upon hearing the screech, her expression then turns into a frown when she realized that it''s one of the dark pixies.


    On her side, there is a shapeshifter that has all of its skinpletely white. The shapeshifter has the curves of a woman but she has no face or even any features whatsoever, but she''s covered by armor that is the same color as her skin.


    The shapeshifter then said with a haunting voice, "Humans..."


    After the subus and the shapeshifter looks at each other, both of them jumped down from the scouting post and headed in the sound direction.


    While the subus uses her demonic wings to head there, the shapeshifter''s body slowly bes invisible as she falls to the ground. Both of them reacted to the screech very fast and their movements are also fast showing their alertness and seventh-rank power.


    Not long after, both of them are nearing the ce but the aura they felt is weird.


    The subus descends down from the skynding just beside the invisible shapeshifter that is slowly materializing, "Is it really humans? It doesn''t feel like humans"


    Hearing this, the shapeshifter shrugs her shoulders before they decided to continue walking.


    After cutting down the bushes using her arm that can be turned into a sword, the shapeshifter leads in front as she''s stronger than the subus. Both of them then stopped when they slowly saw a furred figure looking at them with its red eyes.


    "Werewolf...?", the Subus mutters in confusion.


    But just as they stepped out of the bushes standing in front of the Werewolf, the shapeshifter''s body bes stiff as she clearly felt that this Werewolf is not normal.


    Shapeshifters don''t have eyes but it doesn''t mean they can''t see, the Shapeshifters can perceive their surrounding just as well as eyes but use energy instead. It works like echolocation but she''s using her own energy by permeating it to the surrounding.


    Using that, the shapeshifter can clearly feel the two horns on the Werewolf''s head.


    "A Prince?!", the subus eximed in surprise.


    Rex is now already in his Werewolf form while looking at the two Supernaturals with his red eyes. There''s no expression on his face but his eyes follow both Supernaturals'' movements.


    He just stood there watching their movement, and his eyes scare the two Supernaturals.


    While gazing at the two Supernaturals that are in the seventh rank realm just like him, Rex slowly activates his Mythical aura that makes the Shapeshifter and the Subus felt suppressed. It''s like standing in front of a King, their body trembles on its own.


    At this moment, Rex''s stats looks like this.


    <Rex Silverstar - Werewolf Form>


    Pack: Silverstar (4/5)


    Level: 48 (2,447,500,000/17,000,000,000)


    Race: Royal ck Werewolf


    Full-Moon: 9 Days - Wolf Moon


    Berserk: 72%


    Sanity: 35%


    Mental: 407(+357)


    Strength: 5232(+1220)


    Agility: 4863(+1122)


    Endurance: 4527(+1321)


    Intelligence: 2843 (+120)


    From the addition of the Sovereign of the Night that amplifies his stats by 200%, Rex''s stats look ridiculously strong matching that of a mid-seventh rank easily. He might even beparable to the upper-echelon of the mid-seventh rank realm.


    If he were in his human form, he only got a 130% increase which puts him equivalent to early to the general mid-seventh rank but now he''s way past that. Rex''s Werewolf form is way stronger than his human form.


    Aside from that, gaining the Light Element also amplifies his intelligence.


    Since Rex has only reached the third rank in his Lunar Light element, the changes are not much but it''ll get way higher when he reached the sixth rank and assimte with a light spirit.<sub> </sub>


    "What is a Prince doing here?", the Shapeshifter mutters in confusion.


    Hearing this, the subus kept her senses wrapped around Rex before she suddenly widen her eyes, "I know you...you''re the Prince in the human territory! Red Prince!"


    "Oh? You know of me?", Rex mutters curiously.


    Although he already knows that all of the Vampire and some of the Demons are aware of his existence, he didn''t expect that the Subus also know of him. He thought that the Vampire and the Demon are hiding that fact.


    But it seems he already be famous here, "What are you going to do then?"


    "We don''t want any fight, you can just pass and go to the Werewolf territory if you want. We will not stop you your highness", the Subus replied not intending to fight at all. Even the Shapeshifter also doesn''t seem to want to fight.


    Rex''s expression turns fierce the next second as he tilts his head.


    His body glows with red steam before he exposes his sharp fangs and said, "Who said that you can tell me what to do?", his eyes shed with ck lightning right after saying that.


    BLITZ!


    Without giving them any chance to reply, Rex uses his sh spell to close the distance.


    At this point, his speed is ridiculous as not even a spark of ck lightning can be seen. Rex is so fast that he appears and reappears as if he shifts through dimension.


    The Shapeshifter widens her eyes, she can''t react to Rex''s movement.


    Since the Shapeshifter is the stronger one amongst the two, Rex decided to kill the Shapeshifter first. But when his hand was about to reach her neck intending to kill her instantly, purple energy stopped him in his tracks.


    It''s not that the purple manages to stop him, but it makes himself stop his body.


    "Charm Spell, Soothing Desire..."


    Rex looks to the side and saw the Subus is activating her power, her eyes then suddenly sh with a purple light that catches Rex off guard.


    Swish!


    But using the bit of his consciousness, Rex tried to forcefully grab the Shapeshifter but missed. All he grabbed is air, the Shapeshifter already created a distance.


    This is not as expected, the Subus surprisingly manages to stop him.


    Even though the disparity between their physical stats, the Subus is way superior in terms of mental power. Because of that, she manages to stop Rex. It''s his first time fighting a Subus, and there must be a reason why they are one of the higher-rank Supernatural.


    Just after the subus stopped Rex, the Shapeshifter makes a move.


    The Shapeshifter''s hand transforms into a very sharp big de imbued with Supernatural energy, she then turns invisible and before Rex can react he already got cut right on his right waist.


    sh!


    A thin cut appears on Rex''s waist but it almost healed instantly,


    ''I feel dizzy... that thing the Subus did must be a mental attack'', Rex thought with a frown, he looks around and finds that his vision is clouded with purple mist. This blocks him from seeing their attacks, he even feels dizzy for some reason.


    For the Subus race, their mental power is really high.


    They are adept at using a wide variety of mental attacks, it has been said that they''re a nightmare to fight for someone with a weak will and mental stat. Charm Magic is their expertise just like she did right now.


    While looking at the dazed Rex, the Subus then chanted, "Mind Magic, Deepest Fantasy!"


    Swish!


    After the Subus chanted that, she started to emit purple energy that brings a soothing feeling and even a very fragrant scent. Rex instantly smelled this scent because of his enhanced smell, he looks up before his eyes widen.


    In front of him stand Giste, but she''spletely naked while slowly approaching him.


    The sight mesmerized Rex as he was rooted on his spot.


    She looks absolutely tempting with her silvery hair and crystal blue eyes that gaze at him seductively. Rex has seen a glimpse of her beauty but not to this extent, it''s hauntingly charming that makes him unable to look away.


    On the outside, Rex''s eyes turn from animalistic red to purple.


    The Subus scoffed before she looks at the shapeshifter on the side, "I thought it will be a lot harder, but this Werewolf Prince is nothing much..."


    "Be careful Elinaya, if he got out of that then we''re going to be killed", the Shapeshifter added.


    Hearing this, the Subus called Elinaya chuckles sweetly before approaching the dazed Rex. She stands in front of Rex before she grabs his throat with her purple ws with a smirk.


    When she was about to crush Rex''s neck, she stopped, "It''s a shame that we can''t kill him"


    "Or else I can toy him to death", she added with a pitiful smile.


    The shapeshifter slowly came out of her invisibility before she looks at Elinaya and said, "Let''s just go, tell the others to also step back. We will let the Prince of Werewolf pass our post"


    But right after she said that,


    STAB!


    "HAARGH!",


    Hearing the squeal makes Elinaya who was about to leave snap twist her neck and look at the Shapeshifter, she widened her eyes in horror seeing that the Shapeshifter got attacked out of nowhere. But the red fierce eyes make her body freeze in fear again.


    The Shapeshifter looks down in utter horror seeing a w prate through her stomach, she can see her insides got stabbed out by the ws forcefully before she got lifted off the ground.


    Rex kept eye contact with Elinaya while lifting the Shapeshifter off the ground brutally.


    His eyes are glowing with an unnatural red light, Elinaya then looks back at the other Rex who is still under her influence with a frown, "H-Howes there are two of you...", she mutters in confusion.


    "That''s just an illusion, a lunar illusion", Rex cracks a devious grin.


    Just as Rex said that the other him that is under the influence of Elinaya slowly turns into blue light particles before turning into nothingness, it''s his Lunar Dust Illusion Spell.


    This caught Elinaya in surprise as she didn''t expect this at all, "A Shanman?!"


    After seeing the despair in Elinaya''s expression bing even more evident, Rex''s grin bes widens before he looks at the Shapeshifter that is still under his mercy. She tried to stab Rex by turning her body into spikes to no avail.


    Rex''s hand is rock steel and nothing that she tried makes him budge.


    With a slow movement, he then stabs his other hand into the Shapeshifter''s body as she started screaming in pain. Her scream seeped into Elinaya''s body realizing that she was nothing, under the Mythical Aura she was nothing but an ant.


    Not deserving of power, not deserving to live any longer.


    Ssh!


    ck blood burst into the surroundings as Rexpletely ripped the Shapeshifter that is a mid-seventh rank Awakened using his bare hands, the Shapeshifter didn''t stand a chance.


    <Killed a mid-seventh rank Supernatural, Obtained 412,000,000 Exp>


    Under Elinaya''s gaze, the Shapeshifter got killed by Rex brutally as she get ripped into two.


    "H-How...", Elinaya mutters before fear starts to grip her body.


    Although she''s already scared from Rex''s disy of aura and his zing red eyes before, now Rex''s red eyes be even more terrifying which makes her bodypletely frozen.


    Even though she has wings, she can''t muster any strength to fly away to escape.


    Rex with his bloodied ws then slowly straighten his back before looking at the Shapeshifter''s carcass that got split into two, "What did you say earlier? Oh, yes..."


    "I believe you said that I''m not much, right?", he added before ncing at Elinaya.


    The subtle nce makes Elinaya''s entire body shiver in utter terror as Rex makes light work even the Shapeshifter who is more powerful than herself, it slowlyes down to her that she won''t be able to escape this ce alive.


    Raising both of his bloodied ws, Rex then said, "I''d like to see you try doing what you did again to me...the real me"

 Chapter 465 Plead Gone Wrong

    Rex stretches his arms to the side with his ws dripping with the blood of the Shapeshifter, there''s a taunting smile on his face while he looks at Elinaya.


    With quivering lips and trembling body, Elinaya can''t mutter any words much less move.


    Since the one that got influenced by her power was an illusion that only has 40% of Rex''s power, Elinaya''s senses are alert not because of Rex''s power but because of the Mythical Presence. This makes him able to look as if he''s very fast in front of the two.


    In reality, It was the Mythical Presence that made them sloppy in reacting.


    But even with the Mythical Presence, Elinaya manages to react fast enough to stop the illusion''s movement and puts it under a spell. She bes cocky and upon seeing the real Rex, her entire being shook as if she was looked down by a monstrous creature.


    Even calling Rex monstrous should be an understatement, he''s more than monstrous.


    Seeing that she doesn''t do anything but tremble on her spot, Rex walks slowly towards her. With each step, his aura bes heavier and heavier. It didn''t take long before Elinaya''s legs bes jelly making her slide to the ground.


    Stomp!


    Elinaya looks up as Rex stands towering in front of her.


    The Silver Eye slowly appeared in Rex''s hand, he takes the silver sword he bought out from the inventory. A blue light slowly cloaked the Silver Eye while Rex his eyes on Elinaya. A subtle trembling sound can be heard, the Silver Eye started to be cloaked with Lunar Light.


    If she made any sudden move then her head will roll to the ground.


    With the addition of light mana into the Silver Eye, this weapon bes a Supernatural yer. Light element has holy properties that hurt nocturnal creatures like most Supernatural, it''s one of the reasons why Rex choose light as his second element.


    But when Rex positioned the Silver Eye holding it with both arms intending to kill Elinaya, she suddenly snap out of her daze and shouted, "Wait! Don''t kill me!"


    "Why would I do that?", Rex replied with a scoff.


    Elinaya saw the Silver Eye imbued with Lunar Light mana and feel its energy, she won''t be able to survive a swing of that sword. She will instantly die. Upon looking back at Rex, his expression clearly shows that he doesn''t have the slightest bit of showing mercy.


    She then quickly added lest Rex strikes her, "I can be your Luniera!"


    "Luniera?", Rex mutters in confusion.


    Upon seeing Rex lower down his sword in thought, Elinaya then added again trying everything she can to stay alive, "I know that you''re a new Prince so you might not know this, Luniera is a Prince''s mistress when the Luna is unable to satisfy the Prince or having other troubles. Werewolf Prince and Subus has great rtion, many of the Princes has at least one Subus as their Luniera"


    "How about it? I can satisfy your lust whenever you want in exchange for sparing my life. I know you haven''t met your Luna yet, so this is a win-win", she added.


    Rex looks at Elinaya with a nk expression


    Elinaya tries to show off her seductive body for Rex. As a Subus, she inherently has a very tempting body that of a vixen. Every inch of her is made to satisfy a man''s dream and of course, suck the life out of them.


    Her wings even p gently with her rosy face gazing at Rex expectantly.


    But at the next second,


    Stab!!


    Rex thrust the silver sword into Elinaya''s stomach with one clean motion, dark smoke starteding out of her stabbed stomach. Her eyes widen when she feels a slight pain in her stomach, she looks down before she realized that she just has been stabbed.


    The lunar light mana seeped into her body, it started hurting a little at first but in the next second, "RAARGH!! TAKE IT OUT!!", Elinaya shouted, her body feels like its on fire.


    Without even a hint of empathy, Rex stabbed the sword deeper.


    Elinaya wanted to grab the Silver Eye to stop it but she can''t even get her hands close enough to it, her hands can only tremble while she looks at the Silver Eye stabbing deeper into her.


    After the entire de of the sword is embedded into Elinaya, Rex grabbed her head ruthlessly.


    "Did you really think you filthy Subus can take advantage of my lust? You ask for mercy but you still try to exploit me?", Rex mutters while ring at Elinaya with his red eyes.


    Elinaya looks at Rex with a painful gaze, "I-I''m not... T-Tryin to exploit you"


    "Still, I''m not interested. I got plenty already", Rex replied with a grin. After saying that, Rex then looks at the silver sword that is still stabbing her.


    "If you want to live then you will lead me to Drosa Family''s territory", Rex said coldly.


    Hearing this, Elinaya grits her teeth powerfully. Her veins slowly turn ck and are visible from the outside thanks to the Silver Eye, it restricted her power like a seal that keeps on burning her body endlessly.


    Although with extreme difficulty, Elinaya replied, "Y-You''re going to kill me either way"


    "Well, It doesn''t matter whether you believe me or not. I don''t mind killing you right now, it''s your choice", Rex said nonchntly, he doesn''t care which one Elinaya chooses. He has a map, but he only marks the territory just like what the Vampire that Kyran tortured before said.


    Rex doesn''t know the exact location of the Drosa Family territory, being led by Elinaya that certainly knows the ce will make him reach the ce faster.


    "So, Elinaya... Which one will it be?"


    Meanwhile,


    Kyran is on top of a tree branch hiding in the darkness with his ck spear in hand.


    The ck spear is a weapon that has been given to him, Rex said that the ck spear is called the Spear of Pain. Kyran feels that despite the size of the ck spear he can swing it effortlessly, he even feels like he can swing it faster than his dagger before.


    Aside from that, not only does the ck spearpliments his spirit and dark element, but it also has an additional effect. Each time the same opponent got hit by the Spear of Pain, the pain inflicted will always increase.


    No matter if Kyran manages to stab through them with the ck spear or even a light cut, everything will be stacked and the pain will increase exponentially.


    While hiding on a tree branch, Kyran sensed three Supernaturals approaching.


    From the aura these three Supernaturals emitted, they''re only in the fourth rank. Way weaker than Kyran. Even the current Ryze can take care of these Supernaturals without any prior battle experience since he had already turned into a Dragonman.


    After a moment, two burly horned creatures followed by another burly bloated creature appear.


    Kyran looks at these creatures and realized that two of them are minotaurs judging from their buffalo-like horns and brown fur, while the other one is an Ogre that is holding a big tree trunk.


    The three of them head to the Dark Pixy sound direction.


    But just as they started to near the direction of the Dark Pixy''s screams, ck energy flew past them before out of nowhere the three of them falls to the ground roughly.


    Swiftly, Kyran swings the ck spear in a crescent manner cutting off their legs.


    This happened so fast that they doesn''t even feel any pain from their severed legs yet, when their pain receptors were about to work Kyran already shes again and killed the three of them by shing their necks.


    Immediately after that, Kyran rolls to the side before a huge clubnds on the ground.


    Another Ogre appeared but Kyran already sensed it way before it manage to even sense Kyran, he stop rolling before he throws the ck spear powerfully.


    Swish!


    Crack!


    The ck spear pierced through the Ogre''s chest before pinning it on a tree.


    Because of the disparity in their strength, Kyran killed four Supernaturals easily. Not only does his power is in the sixth rank realm, but his senses are too sensitive to get ambushed.


    Just after he killed the Supernatural, Kyran nced to the side sensing something.


    Raah!!


    Out of nowhere a Supernatural in a ghostly form appears from thin air and attacked Kyran, but he''s too alert to get ambushed. Kyran turns his hands into ws before his eyes gleam like a predator.


    Using his ws, Kyran swiped the astral creature dispersing it instantly.<sub> </sub>


    Not long after, a dozen of these Astral Creatures appeared from all sides trying to attack Kyran but his reflex is too insane as he wed each one of them nimbly. His movement is near perfect thanks to his senses, even an attack from his back got dodged easily.


    This makes Kyrans seem to have an eye on the back, but this is purely using his senses alone.


    Raah!


    Kyran wed another ghostly creature before he straighten his back when he realized that there was none left, he was about to take his ck spear but he suddenly sensed an object on his back.


    Swoosh!


    Even without looking at the object, Kyran knows that it''s an arrow.


    His eyes glint fiercely turning around in a blink of an eye, the arrow that is imbued with weird dark brown energy is heading towards him but he manages to catch it.


    On the tree branch that is not far from him, there is a hooded creature with a bow.


    Without a pause after catching the arrow, Kyran spins his body following the arrow''s momentum before he threw the arrow right back to the hooded creature.


    Upon seeing this, the hooded creature widen its eyes before the arrow stabbed its forehead.


    Thud!


    The creature''s body falls to the ground with a thud after getting an arrow piercing in the middle of its forehead, Kyran swiftly takes care of the Supernaturals here. Each of his attacks almost seems scripted, he knows everything that was about to happen.


    He takes the ck spear that still pins the Ogre on a tree before he looks at the hooded creature, it''s a Dark Elf but it''s no match for Kyran.


    "It''s finished, let''s go back to Rex", he mutters to himself but then suddenly,


    Kyran sensed another creature behind him but this one''s movement is very fast, it already stands behind him even before he manages to turn around.


    His heart thumps faster feeling that this one is different.


    Swoosh!


    Using all of his power, Kyran swings his ck spear to his back trying to hit whatever the thing behind him was but his ck spear was stopped with a touch of its hand.


    This utterly shocked Kyran, it scares him a bit.


    "Kyran, it''s me..."


    Hearing this, Kyran realized that it turns out to be Rex in his Werewolf form.


    The alertness he felt since he''s inside the Supernatural territory makes him think that every time he sensed someone should be an enemy, he''s too alert to realize that it''s Rex.


    Rex slowly turns back into his human form while holding Kyran''s ck spear.


    "You scared me!", Kyran said while retracting back his ck spear, and this made Rex chuckles seeing that Kyran''s face is very pale because of his sudden arrival.


    After calming his drumming heart, Kyran then saw Rex is holding something.


    But he soon realized that Rex is holding the Subus he saw before that is guarding the scouting post with the Shapeshifter, he''s holding her by the head like a trash bag with the Silver Eye still stabbing through her stomach.


    Even Kyran finds that Elinaya is in agony judging from her popping veins that are ck.


    She even moans in pain every time Rex''s hand moves, but Rex doesn''t seem to be bothered by this as he ruthlessly holds Elinaya by her head, "I got us a guide"


    "The others should be that way, let''s go", he added before dashing in a direction.


    Hearing this, Kyran was stunned for a moment, ''A Guide?'', he thought. But he soon shakes his head and went after Rex fearing that he will be left alone here.


    After reuniting with the others, they resume their journey to the Vampire Territory.


    Pale Red Crossline is a ce that marks the start of the Vampire Terriroty that leads to Drosa Family territory, it''s marked with a huge reddish tree from its trunks all the way to its leaves that weirdly enough contain blood. At a nce, it looks like an ordinary conifer huge tree, but it''s clearly not.


    The tree''s roots can be seen from above inside the ground, it''spletely red and filled the entire ground in a couple of miles radius. Even Rex and the others can see that the roots have blood flowing in them, it''s weird.


    Almost as if the roots have the anatomy of a human.


    "Yuck... This is really weird", Evelyn mutters while looking at the ground.


    The ground they''re standing on is surprisingly squishy unlike actual ground, it feels like walking on a giant marshmallow. But when she puts just a bit of pressure on the ground using her feet, the roots in the ground break, and the ground started to bleed.


    Adhara and Kyran also try it themselves and just like when Evelyn did it, the ground bleeds and it emits a horrifying amount of blood energy that can be felt directly.


    Only Giste doesn''t seem to be surprised by this.


    "What a thick blood energy, this tree is the source of it", Rex mutters with a frown.


    Hearing this, Elinaya who is still dragged by Rex then said strugglingly, "Of course, this is their territory", from this alone Rex realized that it''s going to be harder to fight a Vampire in this kind of terrain, but he''s not that worried.


    But then Rex suddenly wanted to try something,


    Letting go of Elinaya, Rex approaches the big tree before he takes out the Silver Eye again. He looks up to the huge tree that is as big as the trees in the Purple Conifer Forest, and with a deep breath, Rex activates all of his buffs and tries to cut down the tree.


    ng!


    To Rex''s surprise, even with the Silver Eye, he can''t cut through the tree trunk at all, "Hmm... Should I try using with Linzite", Rex thought out loud while looking at the tree


    "Don''t do that, the tree is covered by King Solomon''s energy", Giste suddenly said.


    Hearing this, Rex turns to look at Giste in confusion before she exins, "If master use Linzite to cut the three down, master will definitely be able to at least wound the tree. But if the tree is wounded, King Solomon will know about it and they will know we''re here"


    Although it''s a shame that Rex can''t cut this down, he only shrugs his shoulders.


    ''We have Linzite and even the breathing technique, their advantage will be lessened. We''ll leave this tree alone'', Rex thought before they resume the journey.


    Their journey takes hours and they reach their destination in the afternoon.


    Rex and the others finally reached the Drosa Family''s territory under the guidance of Elinaya and also the map in case Elinaya tries to bait them into a trap, but it seems that is not the case.


    Just like the Vampire that Kyran tortured said before, the Drosa Family''s territory lies through the Avonlet River. In front of them lies a river that should be the Avonlet River, but the river is way bigger than Rex originally thought.


    Even from afar, Rex can already sense a couple of Vampires inside traditional houses.


    Compared to the houses inside the human territory that is very modern and ssy, these houses are traditional houses that are taken straight from the medieval era. Despite their intelligence matching humans, Humans still excel in other parts.


    Since the sun is still out, the ce is deserted with the Vampires avoiding the sunlight.


    After looking at the houses with Vampires in them, Rex looks at the far horizon before he saw a castle that is visible even though it''s at least more than a dozen miles away.


    It''s very big, and Rex is sure that is where the Drosa Family is located.


    "Now spare me, I won''t do anything, please!", Elinaya pleaded to make Rex and the others look at her coldly, they''re at war after all andpassion doesn''t have any room in this current time.


    But when Rex was about to kill her, he suddenly realized something.


    The edge of Rex''s mouth slowly quirked up into a smirk as he said, "You''ve been restless the closer we got to the Vampire''s ce, I thought nothing of it but it seems I know why..."


    "It''ll be bad if you''re seen in the Vampire''s territory, am I right? You''re trespassing their territory"

 Chapter 466 Delarosa Family Territory

    "You''re trespassing their territory...", Rex mutters with a grin.


    Humans have conflicts with each other from different interests, or even hatred and anger. But at most these conflicts developed for 30 or 40 years maximum. The Supernaturals, on the other hand, have conflicts too but their conflict runs deeper than humans. They''re different races, after all, and have been living for thousands of years.


    They are bound to have deep conflict, even though they worked together now to face humans.


    Elinaya closed her mouth trying to remain calm but her expression told Rex what he needed to know, he then grabs Elinaya by her neck before looking at the others, "Follow me, we''re going to that castle over there", he said pointing at the huge castle.


    Hearing this, the others that are still on top of Delta nodded their heads in understanding.


    Using the same method as they travel here before, Rex and the others travel through the Drosa Family''s territory using the cover of the Astral nket. It''s a convenient item.


    Delta walks through the ce silently trying not to alert the sleeping Vampires.


    Barrennd is all there is to see, only a couple of mutated nts can be seen sprouting here. But they are all red in color. The sound of wind whistling and creaking the old wooden houses makes this ce a deand.


    Nocturnal creatures such as the Vampires have some trouble doing their activities under the sunlight, regr Vampires or what they called civilians don''t have the equipment needed to sustain the sunlight like the fighting force of the Vampire Kingdom.


    Rex and the others are still on the outskirts of the territory, only weak Vampires should reside here and the sunlight makes them tired. Kyran peeped inside and finds that there are coffins inside each house which should be where the Vampires sleep.


    Blood filled the air and the ce is entirely silent. Creepy is the word to describe the ce.


    Only the asional sound of sshing river water can be heard aside from the sound of the wind, if the flowing river sound is gone then even a pin dropping will be loud. It''s too silent just like in a city of the dead.


    Swish!


    Delta stopped moving when she heard pping sounds from above.


    All of them looks up and saw three Vampires flying above them that seems to be heading in the castle''s direction, these Vampires are sixth rank Vampires and they have wings and can travel under the sunlight.


    They fly through the peasants'' territory before disappearing into somekind of invisible barrier.


    "If Rosie is brought here, will she even be alive?", Evelyn whispers lightly.


    Hearing this, Adhara ps her thigh while giving her a warning look.


    Evelyn was confused as to why she gives her a warning look like that but she soon saw Rex ncing at her sharply, this makes her swallow back her words before giving a wry smile.


    Feeling the tension in the surrounding, Adhara then asks, "Rex... Will you also be turning Rosie into a Werewolf after we save her?"


    "Of course, she''s been through a lot for me although a mistake. But yeah, I''ll turn her. She really wants to be a Werewolf, so I''ll give it to her", Rex replied while still looking around carefully, there''s no guarantee that they won''t be caught by the Vampires through unknown methods.


    It sparks some changes in Adhara and Evelyn''s expressions but they didn''t voice their thoughts.


    After passing the medieval-style houses, Rex and the others arrived at a cliff.


    The cliff is about four or five miles away from the blood tree before, the other ground on the other side of the cliff is noticeably higher than the one they are on. A bridge can be seen connecting the two grounds.


    Light voices can be heard as they got closer to the cliff, it is supposed to be whispering and moaning sounds that shoulde from the bottom of the cliff. But this makes them even more alert instead as the sound bes more evident the nearer they get.


    "Wait here, I''ll go check what''s on the bottom of this cliff", Rex said.


    Even though Kyran has a very light presence that shouldn''t be able to be detected by any Vampires here, the day is still sunny and open so there''s no darkness that he can hide into.


    Buying an elixir from the shop to cover his aura, Rex chugs it in one go.


    When he was about to jump out of the Astral nket, Adhara holds his arm and looks down. She then finally raises her head showing her worrier look and said, "Be careful..."


    "I will", Rex nodded his head before turning his eyes away.


    After seeing that there are no Vampires that seem to be awake, Rex got out of the Astral nket before he dashes to the side and hides behind a house on his right. He sticks to the wall of the house while checking the surroundings. He saw nothing except for the devoidness.


    Nodding his head, he was about to check the cliff but stop just beside a window.


    His eyes unconsciously look inside the house through the window and find three coffins inside the house, the coffins look like any other coffin with a ck exterior. While looking at the coffins, Rex notices one of the coffins'' edges is dented.


    It can''t be called a dent because it''s not like a dent made from hitting something, but it''s like the coffin is made of blood energy and someone forgot to finish it.


    ''Hmm... Is that how they get stronger? Sleeping inside a coffin made of blood energy?''


    ''Must be...''


    After checking the inside of the house, Rex dash to the cliff revealing himself in the open before he jumps into the cliff. It was sudden and the others widen their eyes in surprise upon seeing this, they thought Rex would just look down to the bottom of the cliff not jump into it.


    Contrasting to what the others expected, Rex jumps into the cliff before he turns his hand into ws. He stabs the cliff''s wall to stop himself from falling before he looks down.


    It''s better to hang inside the cliff like this than to stand in the open where anyone can see.


    Looking down to the bottom of the cliff, Rex finds that the cliff is not deeper than he initially expected. It''s at least five hundred or six hundred feet deep.


    But soon Rex''s expression turns into a frown when he saw the scene below.


    At the bottom of the cliff Rex saw about a few hundreds of humans that seem to be sleeping with their eyes red, it seems they are under somekind of mind control resulting in them in an absent state.


    Some of them are crying while some of them are moaning.


    ''They''re under a dream spell it seems, are they the livestock for feeding the Vampires?'', Rex thought but he soon shakes his head since with this many humans, there''s no way they can feed all of the Vampires in this territory.


    It''s too few, so it must be only for the higher-rank Vampires.


    After inspecting the humans that are captured by the Vampires at the bottom of the cliff, Rex''s eyes suddenly got attracted to some creatures that seem to be guarding the humans.


    These creatures are traversing and inspecting the humans in case they woke up.


    Rex finds that these creatures look like K-9 dogs, but their bodies are way bigger almost as big as Delta. Furs darker than ck, blood dripping from their mouth that housed their sharp fangs, and crystal red eyes that are redder than magma.


    They bring along a red mist that covers their body every time they move, only when they stand still can Rex see the entirety of their bodies. It''s weird and menacing at the same time.


    <Bloodhound Vampires>


    Race: Sub Vampire - Blood Beast


    Power: Sixth Rank (Mid) - Red Mist


    Mental: 312


    Strength: 681


    ? Agility: 656<sub> </sub>


    Endurance: 450


    Intelligence: 730


    From the stats of these blood creatures, turns out they are a Sub Vampire. They even have power in the sixth rank realm which is excessive if they''re just trying to guard the humans, but Rex can only shake his head and went back to the others.


    Getting back on Delta, the others looks at him in anticipation.


    "What''s down there?"


    "What do you see? Is it humans?"


    Hearing their series of questions, Rex sighed before he replied, "Yes it''s humans but we can''t save them until we found Rosie", he then tap on Delta''s back signaling for her to leap to the other side of the cliff to resume their journey.


    The answer doesn''t trouble the others at all since they all know why Rex said that.


    If they were to save the humans right now, the Vampires might be alerted of this and they will know Rex and the others are infiltrating. Aside from that, there''s a chance that Rosie is here and Ana will definitely know why Rex is here.


    She might bring Rosie away just for the sake of not being retrieved back by Rex, or if Rosie is not with her. She will notify other Vampires that had Rosie to warn them of Rex.


    The Drosa Family is one of the Royal Vampire Families, and they''re certainly not dumb. If Rex has the gut to infiltrate their territory then they definitely know he''s confident, and as a Prince of Werewolf, they will definitely take the cautious route.


    It won''t be surprising if the Drosa Family asks for the Izora Family for help which should be bordering their territory on the other side of Avonlet River just like that Vampire told Rex.


    While Delta jumps over to the other side of the cliff, the others look down and saw the humans. It''s regretful that they can''t help these humans now but they need to be alert. No matter what, Rosie is the priority.


    Looking at Rex''s back, Adhara bit her lips as she know when Rex started to be in this hurry.


    Although she doesn''t really hear the conversation from the start or even there when Rosie''s parents visit, Adhara hears from one of the maids in the mansion that there are guests that just came and talked with Rex.


    They''re asking for Rosie and they seem to be feeling very worried.


    Adhara heard this from the maid after Rex walk past her ignoring herpletely to get ready. From this alone, she knows that Rex is also worried for Rosie who is in the hands of the Vampires.


    Mother''s intuition is a powerful omen, and Adhara knows Rex believes this saying too.


    ''I also have a bad feeling. I hope Rosie is really okay, or else... I don''t know how he''ll react'', Adhara thought while looking at Rex''s back.


    Afternding on the other side of the cliff, Rex and the others frown.


    They frown because the other side of the cliff is where the invisible barrier start, it''s not a barrier that can block them but it''s a barrier that literally blocks the sunlight. Everything they see now is shrouded in darkness as if it''s already night.


    Aside from that, the air also instantly changed.


    Not that the air literally changed but their feeling changed. As if something is gripping their body, and the blood energy in here is also thicker. Way thickerpared to before.


    Upon looking at their front, Rex and the others find that the houses here are different.


    The houses here are still medieval-style buildings but they are all mansions instead, every mansion takes a huge chunk ofnd, and the Vampires'' aura inside the houses is stronger.


    Rex and the others look around before Delta suddenly leaps to the side and hides.


    She reacted like this because there are a couple of Vampires that are walking around unlike before, there''s no sunlight here so the Vampires can move around freely. Roughly counting, there are at least a few hundred Vampires here.


    "Let''s advance with caution, this ce is crawling with Vampires", Rex said.


    With that, Delta slowly heads to the castle direction that is now near. The ground here is made of ck stones that are different than the dirt before, and after getting deeper they find that the Vampires here are drinking andughing.


    Almost as if they''re celebrating something, a special asion or some sort.


    They look like celebrating an asion because they''re holding cups in each of their hands while conversing andughing, but some kept their reserve and prayed instead. Vampires pray differently than humans, they sp their hands and pray to a red symbol they made using blood from what it looks like instead of praying to the gods above.


    Rex and the others are sneaking through the ce, and none of the Vampires notice them. With Ana Drosa a seventh rank Vampire, there should be no Vampires here stronger than her.


    Half an hour passed and Rex frowned when he saw a red carpet filling the street with a huge and long table on it, they are already nearing the castle''s entrance guarded by two sixth rank Vampires.


    "Are they celebrating?", Adhara mutters from the side.


    Rex nodded his head since he also thought of the same thing, especially with the red carpet and long table that areid out in front of the castle. This screams celebrating.


    The majority of the Vampires here are sixth rank, there are only two seventh rank Vampires.


    While inspecting each of the Vampires here, Rex then thought of a n and said, "We''re going to get inside the castle first and hopefully not get caught, I''m going to Ana straight while you guys will be guarding the entrance of her ce on that floor"


    Rex points at a tower of the castle that he felt to be emitting a powerful aura, it must be either Ana Drosa or her husband. He needs to only be careful of Ana''s husband since he doesn''t know how powerful he is.


    After pointing at the tower, Rex then looks up to the sky.


    Even though the ce is covered by the barrier of darkness, the sky can still be seen from inside and Rex saw that the sun is about to drown, "Night is near, perfect timing"


    "There are the guards guarding the entrance, how will we deal with them?", Evelyn asks.


    Hearing this, Rex didn''t reply as his eyesnded on Elinaya. The nce gives Elinaya goosebumps as she instantly knows what Rex is thinking, "Don''t... please...", she pleaded.


    But her expression turns into a stern one, and her chest then expands alongside her taking a huge breath.


    Rex saw Elinaya intending to scream to alert the Vampires, she wanted to take them down with her but Rex has already covered her mouth with his hand. His eyes then glisten fiercely before he smirks, "You''re going to be our little distraction okay?"


    After saying that, Delta moved nearing the entrance while Rex kept covering Elinaya''s mouth.


    It doesn''t take long before they arrived just beside the entrance, Rex''s eyes are already fixated on the Vampires guarding the entrance, ''Although it feels too easy, there are no Vampires here that can threaten me so it''s fine...''


    With that in mind, Rex grabbed Elinaya''s head before he positioned himself to throw her outside of the Astral nket. He then takes out the Silver Eye that is still stabbing Elinaya''s stomach.


    Elinaya widens her eyes shaking her head desperately trying desperately to tell Rex no.


    But Rex only smirks before he threw her powerfully sending her crashing into a mansion that is the nearest to the castle, she shot like a bullet destroying the entire mansion.


    BOOM!


    Right after that, all of the Vampires'' attention went to the destroyed mansion.


    Rex and the others fixated their eyes on the Vampires guarding the castle''s entrance, and when they saw those Vampires dashed to the mansion, "Delta, now!", he whispered.


    Hearing this, Delta focuses her strength on her legs before she dashes into the entrance.


    With the distraction from Elinaya crashing into the mansion, they manage to get inside the castle and this cracks a smile on Rex''s face, "Ana Drosa! You''re dead today!"

 Chapter 467 Delarosa Castle

    Inside the tower, Ana is currently sitting in her bed-chamber while looking at the ss in front of her absent-mindedly. The ss is still full of blood, she hasn''t touched her drink at all.


    Ana is sitting on a chair with a couple of scrolls on the table that hasn''t been opened yet.


    Her white curly hair falls down to her front as she leans her head on her hand, her other hand which is decorated with ck fingernails reaches for her neck before she hisses in pain. The wound on her neck still pains her even though it''s noticeably better.


    Slowly her hand reaches for the drink before she drinks it carefully.


    Psshh...


    "Rrghh...", Ana grunted feeling the blood that flows down her throat burns her neck, the wound he received is very inconvenient located on her neck.


    Only the burning sound and the sound of her drinking can be heard inside the bed-chamber.


    Inside the bed-chamber is not luxurious like what the humans had in the current times, maybe if this bed-chamber is in the early millennia then it can be considered luxurious. The size of the master bed is very big taking a huge chunk of the bed-chamber and also covered with wrapped veils.


    There''s a treasure chest just on the foot of the bed, a couple of furniture such as cabs, tables, and chairs. Golden ornaments that bring the luxury taste to the bed-chamber and also a big open window beside the bed.


    Ana is facing the wall with the bed on her back, she seems to be tiredying her head on the table. But her eyes soon glisten feeling a cold wind brushing on her back.


    With a slow movement, Ana raises her head from the table and straightens her posture.


    Her eyes glow with a red hue while looking straight at the ck stone wall in front of her, she then nces to the side without turning back before she mutters, "I didn''t expect your visit, you highness"


    On her back is a man standing in the window while looking at her silently.


    The presence of this man makes Ana gulps harshly disregarding the pain in her neck, it''s like a devil looking at her from the back. But the devil bore evilness to anyone, unlike this man that seems to bore violence, hatred, and anger to her specifically.


    Rex stands in the open window while looking at Ana.


    He doesn''t answer for a good ten to fifteen seconds turning the silence inside the bed-chamber into deadly silent, the tension inside the room reaches its peak.


    "I believe you have someone that belongs to me...", Rex mutters with his red glowing eyes.


    Ana carefully stands up from the chair before turning back to face Rex, she now realized the disparity between their strength upon looking at Rex directly. His body seems to contain destructive energy that can explode at any moment.


    It''s like standing in the presence of King Solomon, the air chokes her.


    The worry and scared expression she once saw on him is nowhere to be seen, his face is only stered by a cold brutal look gazing at her like she''s food. Like a cold-blooded beast that hasn''t found a meal in years.


    Even standing in front of Rex brought a huge amount of pressure onto her body.


    Mythical Aura is leaking out of Rex''s body showing Ana that he''s a Prince of Werewolf, the Silver Eye in his right arm is also emitting energy that puts Ana''s senses on alert. Supernatural yer, she can feel the power of the Silver Eye.


    "She belongs to the Vampires the moment she''s bo Ana replied.


    But just as she blinks, Rex suddenly already standing in front of her towering over her easily. His dagger-like eyes are staring at Ana full of killing intent, "I''m not ying games, Ana. Where...Is...Rosie?", he said emphasizing his question.


    The meek and submissive auraing from Ana is way off the mark since thest time Rex saw her, he became so strong since thest time they met.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you where she is", Ana replied calmly, in fact, too calm.


    Seeing Ana''s expression that turns into a stoic look makes worry creep into his heart, he can see how calm Ana is for his sudden appearance inside her bed-chamber. It''s almost as if she knows that he will be here.


    ''Something is wrong... How are you guys there?'', Rex thought.


    With the addition of the Pack Hierarchy System, Rex can now use telepathy on Giste, Adhara, and also Kyran who upies the first to third rank of the Battle Prowess Hierarchy.


    Through telepathy, Adhara then replied, ''Most of them are only early and mid-sixth rank''


    ''I''m fighting one right now. It''s easy dealing with them, we''ll probably get to your floor in a minute or so. Just wait for us'', Kyran''s voice rings in Rex''s head before he nodded his head.


    <Sovereign of the Night Passive Skill has been Activated!>


    <Increase all stats by 200%>


    Ana widen her eyes when she suddenly feels a spike of Rex''s aura that amplify his already terrifying aura twofold, it shook her but she realized that it was already night and Rex has just received the blessing of the moon.


    She quickly collected herself before she said, "Follow me..."


    Hearing this, Rex frowned seeing the nonchnt behavior. Ana even dares to turn her back on him which is a power move on its own, and this further develops Rex''s weird feeling about the situation he''s in.


    ''Let''s see what this is all about, I doubt she will really lead me to Rosie'', Rex thought.


    Exiting Ana''s bed-chamber, Rex follows her on the back while still keeping his alertness at its max. She leads Rex through the empty hallway heading to the stairs leading down.


    While walking on her back, Rex finds that Ana is stronger than she was before.


    <Ana Drosa - Enhanced>


    Race: Ancient Vampire - Queen


    Power: Seventh Rank (Early) - Blood Fighter


    Mental: 511


    Strength: 1737


    Agility: 2739


    Endurance: 1611


    Intelligence: 966


    ''Vampires here are enhanced because of that tree, she almost double in power'', Rex thought with a frown, he''s not worried about himself but about the others instead that are fighting below and taking care of the other Vampires.


    But with Giste there, they should be okay fighting these enhanced Vampires.


    After thinking briefly, Rex refocuses on his situation before he turns the ground in the surrounding ck. There are many doors here in the hallway.


    He activates his ck Field Orko spell just to check if there''s anyone behind these doors they are passing that is waiting to ambush him, but it seems there is not. Rex finds no one inside these doors even with the use of the spell, it''spletely empty here.


    Not long after, the both of them arrived in front of a big entrance.


    Rex already senses two powerful auras standing beside the big entrance, taking a turn her then saw two Royal Vampire Guards that have an early seventh rank power. This makes him frown but in the next second,


    BLITZ!


    Brak!!


    The ground trembles as Rex use his sh step and stab both Royal Vampire Guards right on their chest using the Amuerus Katana on the left hand and the Silver Eye on the right hand.


    But unexpectedly, both Royal Vampire Guards turn into blood energy and dissipated.


    Rex looks at this with a frown finding that they''re nothing but an illusion, a blood illusion to be exact and it feels familiar. Even the notification from the system doesn''t appear meaning that they''re indeed an illusion. He straightens his back slowly before ncing at Ana on the back.


    "You''re being paranoid, they''re only blood clones. I''m leading you to Rosie, there''s no need to be alert", Ana said before walking past Rex and heading to the big entrance.


    Hearing this, Rex scoffed, "What games are you ying?"


    Just after he said that Rex suddenly feels something flowing down his nose, this made him touch his nose in reflex before he feel the tip of his finger in contact with a liquid.


    With a frown, Rex looks at his fingertips and finds blood there.


    The blood makes him grit his teeth realizing immediately what this means, ''She''s near... I need to wrap this up before she came here with her Royal Vampire Guards'', Rex thought before looking back at Ana that is already in front of the big entrance.


    It''s not that Rex is afraid of her, but she can''t be killed right now.<sub> </sub>


    As long as the curse still attached them together he won''t be able to kill her even if he tries anything, even back then during their conversation through the blood mirror. Rex remembers that she initiate a quest from the system.


    Super Berserk Quest to be exact, but it got immediately denied.


    From this alone, Rex knows that whatever he does to her she won''t die at his hands. Every time the system gave a quest, it identifies the possible solution Rex can do toplete the quest. It doesn''t matter how hard to finish the quest, as long as there''s a way then the quest is valid.


    For the system to retract back the quest means that there''s no way ofpleting the quest that the system was about to issue, and Rex knows that the quest is to kill her.


    "Games? Then see for yourself...", Ana replied before she push the door open revealing its inside. The room turns out to be a throne room where a powerful Vampire is sitting on the throne, this Vampire had a peak seventh rank power.


    <Drosa Garth - Enhanced>


    Race: Ancient Vampire - King


    Power: Seventh Rank (Mid) - Blood Fighter


    Mental: 1112


    Strength: 10911


    Agility: 8266


    Endurance: 9933


    Intelligence: 3288


    Upon seeing this Vampire that seems to be Ana''s husband, Rex frown as he realized that this Vampire has upper echelon mid-seventh rank power. He immediately steadies his breathing and activates the Vampire Bane Breathing Technique.


    Instantly after that, his body got covered with Kinzite in case Drosa attacked him.


    But looking at Drosa doesn''tst long as Rex''s eyes was attracted to a chained person below his throne, this woman is chained on all of her limbs while looking down weakly.


    Just from the curly brown hair, Rex widens his eyes, "ROSIE!"


    BOOM!!


    Rex''s aura sted the surroundings cracking the ground beneath him and even making the entire castle tremble but from the outside, the castle doesn''t look like anything happened at all. That is because there are a couple of runes that Rex bought from the shop just to make the illusion of the castle.


    So no matter what happened inside as long as they don''t leave the castle''s territory, the castle will keep on looking normal from the outside.


    Feeling the shattering and destructive energy that ising from Rex''s body makes Drosaughs excitedly, he can feel even his bloodline tremble in front of Rex''s aura that contains mythical energy as a prince.


    Not only that, his aura starts to get stronger by the second as Rex activates his Pure Brace of Moonlight skill, and red force while ring at Drosa.


    Ana who feel the boiling anger and powering from Rex sneakily went to Drosa''s side.


    "Let her go, and I''ll give you a swift death!", Rex mutters threateningly.


    Hearing this, Drosa snickers while looking at Rex in amusement, "I wonder what kind of Prince that appears inside the humans'' territory will be like, but you''re more Werewolf than many others. I''m impressed...", he praised.


    Rosie who has her body very thin and frail moved after hearing Rex''s voice.


    She slowly raises her gaze, the power inside of her now is weakerpared to even a normal human. Rosie needs every inch of strength that she had just to raise her gaze. And after she manages to see Rex albeit blurry, her eyes start to get rejuvenated with life.


    A crooked smile appears on Rosie''s face, "Rex...", she mutters softly.


    The soft voice that escaped Rosie''s mouth seeped into Rex''s ears making his body boil more in anger, his wrathful eyes look at Rosie who has bite marks on her neck. Even her body is not the same way that he remembered.


    Even though Rosie is already a thing of the past, Rex can''t deny that she''s the first one to know about him being a Werewolf and even epted him.


    If he wanted to be honest with himself, the moment he saw Rosie that day in the Nokas Mall he falls for her beauty almost instantly. Her beautiful face, her hazel eyes coupled with her curly brown hair, and the tempting figure makes everything about her gorgeous.


    But that woman that he saw in the Nokas Mall is nowhere to be seen, her hair is messy and shriveled, her hazel eyes are not bright anymore, and her body is thin almost like a corpse.


    Rex grinds his teeth in anger before his body slowly makes cracking sounds.


    Under Drosa and Rosie''s gazes, Rex slowly turns into his Werewolf form amplifying his mythical presence by a notch and also his suppressing power. The thirst for blood he''s currently feeling right now is the most he has ever felt in a long time.


    It''s a miracle for him to maintain his absolute consciousness despite the feeling inside of him. The feeling of wanting to tear Drosa and Ana right now is at its peak.


    If not for the Berserk Quest having already been initiated to kill all members of the Drosa Family during the day Rosie got kidnapped, the Berserk Quest might even turn into a Super Berserk Quest instantaneously.


    "Wonderful... Such a marvelous sight", Drosamented.


    Seeing a human turning into a Werewolf for the first time greatly pleases his curiosity, but Ana who is just beside Drosa then approaches Rosie before she grabs Rosie''s face and points it at Rex, "Look! Your lover is here to rescue you"


    "GET YOUR HANDS OFF OF HER!"


    BLITZ!!


    <Blood Moon Blessing!>


    <Bestowed Blood Abrigate Thirst Skill!>


    Just like before, the Blood Moon gave Rex its blessing in ordance with his anger.


    Devo appears after a spark of sky ck lightning sted beside Rex, his power raises ording to Rex''s power which puts him also in the mid-seventh rank realm.


    While this is all happening,


    The others arrived on the floor after clearing the Vampires below, all of them including Delta saw Rex riling his entire aura in front of two Vampires with one woman chained below the throne.


    "Is that Rosie?"


    "It must be, she''s alive!!"


    "Master..."


    "We need to help Rex!"


    Each one of the voiced out their thoughts while looking at this scene. The sight of Rex being very angry instills anger into their own body too, it''s like Rex''s emotion is resonating through them.


    But when Rex''s eyes glisten, his trembling body suddenly stopped.


    The anger he felt instantly stopped as his wrathful eyes turn into a shock instead, he looks at Rosie in disbelief before out of nowhere the Silver Eye appears in his hand again. His eyes sh fiercely before he arrives in front of Rosie in a blink of an eye.


    Ana widens her eyes upon seeing Rex suddenly dash toward her.


    Drosa who is on the back didn''t sit still and activate his blood aura, but he was surprised to find that he was unable to use his blood aura. It''s like the friction of energy that suppressed his blood energy inhibiting him tomunicate with it.


    But he still dashes to save Ana despite his movement being sloppy thanks to being unable to use his blood aura. Drosa got blocked by Devo who mmed his body filled with lightning to him just enough to give time for Rex to thrust his Silver Eye.


    Stab!!


    "Haarghh!"


    Under the others'' surprised gaze, the Silver Eye stabs into Ana''s heart.


    The shocking part for the others is not the fact that Rex attacked Ana, but Rex thrust the Silver Eye through Rosie''s chest first just to reach Ana on her back. It was done swiftly and this catches all of them off guard.


    With how weak Rosie''s body is currently, that stab surely killed her instantly.


    Rex ignores Ana who is stunned in her ce looking at the Silver Eye stabbing her, he looks at Rosie instead with a vicious expression, "I can see through your deceit"


    "Calidora..."

 Chapter 468 You Belong To Me

    "Calidora..."


    Rex mutters while pushing the Silver Eye deeper, he''s looking straight at Rosie who got stabbed alongside Ana Drosa with the Silver Eye. The hateful look is evident inside his eyes. A look that shouldn''t be directed to someone like Rosie.


    It''s even more surprising to see that Rex came here to save Rosie, but he stabbed her instead.


    Rex can''t quite see Rosie''s face clearly since she''s looking down to the ground weakly, but a smile soon blooms on her face. This smile looks diabolical and her body slowly emits red energy, steaming blood energy.


    This steam of blood energy is even stronger than Ana''s, thoroughly shocking everyone.


    Upon seeing this, the others that can feel the thick blood energying from Rosie frown.


    Although it''s not clear what happened right now, why Rex attacked Rosie, and why Rosie is emitting such blood energy, one thing is for sure. There''s something wrong with Rosie.


    "Did she turn into a Vampire...?", Evelyn utters with a frown.


    But the other didn''t reply as they fixated on the scene in front of them, they saw Ana Drosa pull herself off of the sword while still grunting in pain. She bit her lips so hard and falls down to the ground after she manage to step back freeing herself from the Silver Eye.


    Even with the Silver Eye pulled out, the wound on her chest doesn''t heal at all.


    Sizzling white smoke can be seening from the wound that makes her very weak, the silver and the light mana slowly corrode her entire body like maggots eating away a corpse. It can be seen through her pale skin around her chest turning ck by the second.


    Drosa that got pushed by Devo saw Ana slowly writhing away, his eyes widen. He instantly pushes Devo away and went to Ana and embraces her corroding body from the wound.


    "Ana... My dear!"


    Using his hand to supply blood energy into Ana''s body to make the wound on her chest recover, Drosa finds that his method is not working at all. In fact, the blood energy even elerated the spread of the corrosion making it spread even faster.


    Fear and Sadness slowly overwhelm Drosa as he shed a tear while looking at his dying wife.


    The corrosion from the wound on her chest travels so fast that in mere moments, the corrosion already covers Ana''s entire body turning her skin ck. It didn''t take long before a notification from the system appeared in Rex''s vision.


    <Killed an Early Seventh Rank Supernatural, Obtained 180,000,000 Exp>


    Rex didn''t bother looking at the notification as he kept his eyes on Rosie. Slowly, Rosie raises her gaze to meet with Rex''s showing the ck pattern inside her red eyes.


    It makes the frown on Rex''s face be even more evident as this confirms his suspicion.


    After mourning the death of Ana for a moment, Drosa raises his gaze before ring at Rex. He doesn''t know what Rex did but he never has expected that he can cancel all blood energy like that, Ana has told him about it but he''s skeptical since a Werewolf or even any other race wouldn''t be able to do something like that.


    But his skepticism cost him his wife, and the anger toward himself is slowly rising inside of him but more importantly all of that anger is slowly directed at the one that did this. Rex.


    SWOOSH!


    "RAARGHH! YOU KILLED MY WIFE!!", Drosa roared with tears falling down his face.


    The full might of a peak seventh-rank Vampire is exposed as the King symbol on the back of his neck glowing brightly with blood essence, it manages to bypass the Blood Moon''s blessing and activate his blood aura.


    It was so fast that Adhara and the others'' skin crawls, Drosa''s movement brought chills to their spines. It was faster than even a fraction of a second.


    Just as Drosa was about to strike Rex with all of the power he had, Rosie who is still being stabbed by Rex nced to her side seeing Drosa was about to hit Rex. Her eyes then sparkle with suppressing energy stopping Drosa in his tracks.


    "Princess!! He killed my Wife!!", Drosa rebutted angrily with his eyes glowing red.


    Drosa tries to break free from the energy stopping him in tract to no avail, he''s helpless.


    Hearing this, Adhara and the others widen their eyes as they heard what Drosa called Rosie. It makes them all confused but they heard Rex call her Calidora instead of Rosie.


    Even though it''s been so long since they saw Rosie''s face, they didn''t forget Rosie''s face.


    Adhara, Kyran, and Evelyn know who Rosie is since they have met with her at the university, only Giste doesn''t know Rosie. She has never met her even once because of her getting kidnapped before Giste even attack Eqosa City.


    With that out of the way, they all will not mistake how Rosie looks.


    The woman that Rex stabbed has the same face and features as Rosie, but there''s something weird about her. It''s clear that this woman is not the actual Rosie, it can''t be.


    "Leave this to me... Drosa", Rosie replied sharply.


    Before Drosa can even rebut again, Rosie''s eyes sh with a red light making even Rex and the others closed their eyes for a second. Upon opening their eyes back, they saw Drosa is already standing straight while looking at Rosie.


    Rosie''s eyes sparkle again while looking at Drosa, "I said, leave"


    Under the gazes of Rex and the others, Drosa who is very angry from the death of his wife surprisingly nodded his head and walks over to the door. Adhara and the others step to the side while looking at Drosa warily.


    Adhara notices that there''s a mindless look on Drosa''s face.


    ''It''s mind control, he''s under hypnosis'', she thought while looking at Drosa.


    If this Rosie can even mind-controlling a Vampire in the seventh rank realm then it really is not Rosie, and there''s only one exnation for who this woman is. Calidora...


    The name itself brings a chill to the others especially hearing what Giste said about her.


    Not only does she the princess of the Vampires, the daughter of the King and Queen of the Vampires. But she also possesses a curse that can make a Vampire reach the ninth rank.


    Rex moved the Silver Eye deeper into Calidora but there was no reactioning from her.


    Seeing this, Rex was stunned since the Silver Eye should work very well against Supernaturals. Not only the Silver but also the Lunar Light that he imbued into it, even Ana didn''t escape the stab to the heart by the Silver Eye.


    But Calidora that took the shape of Rosie tanked that easily and doesn''t even seem disturbed.


    Knowing that the Silver Eye is not working unexpectedly, Rex was about to pull the Silver Eye out and jump away but Calidora stopped him.


    With her somewhat smooth hands, Calidora embraces Rex''s face dearly.


    Even the others slowly rub their eyes refusing to believe what they were seeing, Calidora not only embraces Rex''s face with her hands dearly but there''s something in the way she looks at Rex. Longing.


    "I''ve been waiting for you... My Prince", Calidora said with her sweet voice.


    Rex soon snap out of his daze before pulling out the Silver Eye and jumping away, hended just in front of the others while looking at Calidora warily.


    He touches his chest with his hand while gritting his teeth, ''Is this somekind of spell?''


    Although he never felt something like this before, not to Calidora at least. Rex feels a warming sensation in his chest from Calidora''s touch, he loathes himself for feeling suchfort from her touch. It sickens him.


    Looking at Rex touching his chest with a disgusted look, Calidora giggles sweetly.


    Under Rex and the others'' eyes, Calidora''s body that takes Rosie''s form slowly got engulfed with blood energy before her true self is revealed. She steps out of the blood energy hovering around her exposing her ck and red battle armor with a red skull symbol in the middle.


    Rex''s eyes glisten upon seeing this battle armor and finds all of them are a piece of battle equipment that is in the seventh or eighth realm.


    The terrifying beauty that she possesses even for a Vampire''s standard is haunting, her jet ck hair that seems to absorb the light, and also her red probing eyes with ck patterns in them are a sight to see. It shows the ancient curse of a Vampire.


    The Vampiric Eyes. The Eyes of Terror.<sub> </sub>


    Aside from Rex, the others feel a suppressing auraing from her as if they''re standing in front of a pure-born queen. It''s like standing in front of Rex that is in his Werewolf Form.


    Because of that, Adhara and Kyran turn into their Werewolf form.


    It happened instinctively as they feel greatly threatened by Calidora, their bodies moved on their own triggering their survival instinct from Calidora''s threat. The armors they''re wearing got stripped off except for their weapons in their hands.


    This sudden change surprises Giste and Evelyn.


    Since this is the first time they saw both of their Werewolf forms, it''s a natural reaction for them. Adhara has the more generic Werewolf appearance but with a powerful aura while Kyran''s Werewolf form has azure furs.


    Both of them are already turned into a High Werewolf which is why they are able to turn into their Werewolf form without the help of a full moon.


    Evelyn can''t help but marvel at the two that have their aura spiked very much that she realized that she became the weakest person in this throne room, Kyran and Adhara surpass her power during their Werewolf form.


    While looking at Calidora, Rex''s expression turns hideous.


    It''s only because of the system that he manages to discern that Rosie that is chained in front of him turns out to be a fake, it''s Calidora in disguise using an unknown method.


    Rex grits his teeth while looking at Calidora who is giving him a teasing smile.


    "Do you really think I will not notice your pitiful disguise?", he asks while squinting his eyes, Calidora is unkible and he knows this very well so he needs to extract information.


    With Calidora being here, it bes multiple times harder to save Rosie.


    One of the major factors for that is that Calidora can''t die, and Rex doesn''t even know if he can restrain her so he can search for Rosie. It''s a bit tricky but he has taken down Calidora before.


    But upon looking at Calidora''s stats, Rex clenched his jaw, ''How did she be this strong?''


    <Calidora - Enhanced>


    Race: Mythical Vampire - Teen Vampire(Queen)


    Power: Seventh Rank (Early) - Eyes of Terror


    Mental: 1080 (- 300)


    Strength: 7010 (+550)


    Agility: 8467 (+600)


    Endurance: 7611 (+1000)


    Intelligence: 6444


    The stats description beside Calidora makes Rex suck in a cold breath as she''s very powerful rivaling even his own power, without his amplification skill he might not be a match for Calidora who is not only enhanced but also reach the seventh rank realm.


    Her stats are too high for an early seventh rank, it''s weird to see her so strong like this.


    Not only that, but the battle armor that she''s wearing also contributes a bit to her stats. For how long they are apart, Calidora''s rise in power is as terrifying as Rex''s. If not identical.


    Calidora exposes her beautiful fangs with a grin before she swept her Vampiric Eyes onto the others, she looks at Giste, Evelyn, and Kyran, and she looks a bit longer at Adhara. It makes Adhara ufortable as her eyes are very much terrifying.


    Even a seventh rank Vampire falls under her eyes'' control.


    Subconsciously Adhara and the others averted Calidora''s gaze lest they got under her mind control, it''ll be bad for Rex if that were to happen since they will be a burden.


    "You... You need to die", Calidora points at Adhara full of killing intent.


    She tilts her head a little while pointing her index finger filled with blood energy at Adhara. Just like Drosa who manages to actually activate his blood energy despite the Blood Moon blessing, Caldiora seems to also be able to do that.


    With the blood moon blessing broken, Rex is unable to have any advantages against Calidora who seems to be immune to all things. It''s like she''s gifted.


    The symbol on her back is activated and this must be how she bypasses the blood moon blessing.


    Swoosh!!


    A wave of blood energy exploded from Calidora''s body as her majestic wings appeared on her back, the aura she possesses bes very suppressing that the others almost got put down to the ground. But not one of them surrenders to the suppressing aura.


    All of them stand on their spot while ring at Calidora filled with hostility.


    Being suppressed by Calidora''s aura will only give her a boost of confidence while dwindling Rex''s, so they tried to resist the heavy pressure on their backs desperately.


    Not wanting to let his pack be suppressed by Calidora''s aura, Rex bares his fangs before his aura also exploded exposing the full might of a Prince of Werewolf and also an Alpha. Not only does he let his Mythical Presence oozes out of his body, but he uses everything in his arsenal to counter Calidora''s blood energy.


    BOOM!


    Both energies sh against each other like a collision between two erupting tidal waves.


    Everything around them turns into blood energy making the others widen their eyes in surprise, the Vampires outside are not real. Everything that they saw while slowly heading to the castle is not real, it''s only a facade made by Calidora''s blood energy.


    Adhara and the others look around and find that the entire territory that is supposed to be Drosa Family''s territory is gone exposing the barrennd with no buildings to see.


    The scale of Calidora''s blood energy surprises them so much that they were stunned.


    But what is the most surprising is not the scale of Calidora''s blood energy that can even replicate an entire Drosa Family''s Territory, the most surprising this is that none of them realized that they''re inside an illusion of blood energy.


    Not even Kyran sensed this which is very terrifying.


    CRACK!!


    The energying from Rex and Calidora cracked the entire ground far wide and even pushes the others back, their scale of energy is way more destructive than the sh between Adhara and Evelyn before.


    Back then she only destroyed the ground in a couple of miles radius but this time the ground as far as the eyes can see ispletely scarred and destroyed by their energies.


    Rex takes out the Amuerus Katana in response to Calidora cloaking her hands with ws made of blood energy, he''s holding both swords ready in his hands. She was about to make a move.


    With his senses on full alert, Rex looks at every inch of Calidora''s body with his sharp eyes.


    After a slight twitch of Calidora''s blood ws,


    KABOOM!!


    It''s like teleportation, Adhara and the others almost didn''t notice anything before they suddenly saw Rex and Calidora already shing against each other. Rex saw Calidora dash in Adhara''s direction but he mange to intercept her.


    With two swords shing against Caldiora''s blood ws, Rex red at her in erupting anger.


    "Attack me!! Why did you attack her?!", Rex shouted grinding his teeth in anger.


    Hearing this, Calidora cracks a mocking grin before she replied with her Vampiric Eyes glowing more brightly, "She needs to die, I can smell your scent from her the most. She''s your mate isn''t she?"


    "Nobody can touch you... You belong to me!!"

 Chapter 469 Invincible Apparation

    "Nobody can touch you... You belong to me!!"


    Calidora looks at Rex crazily while dering that he''s hers to the others.


    The ck patterns inside of her red eyes slowly rotate before shing red light, Rex suddenly felt dazed for a moment because of this and this allows Calidora to tilt her blood ws making Rex''s attacks m to the ground.


    With a maniacugh, Calidora then kicks Rex away and pounces at Adhara with her w hand stretched forward.


    It took her not even a heartbeat to close the distance between her and Adhara, she smiles even wider when she was about to grab Adhara''s face who can''t even react. But just as she was about to grab her face, a bluish barrier block her hand.


    But the barrier didn''tst long as Calidora manage to tore through it with her blood ws.


    During that moment of Calidora destroying the barrier with her blood ws, Giste already reacted fast. She jumped between Calidora and Adhara and tries to block Calidora''s attack using her shield. She also creates a blueish protective barrier again knowing that Calidora is very strong.


    CLANG!


    A metallic sound can be heard as Calidora''s blood ws just like before tore through both protective barriers Evelyn created, even her shield got thrown away from her strength. But Giste instinctively activates her bronze scales that cover her arms.


    While gritting her teeth preparing for the impact, Giste stands in front of Adhara before crossing her arms in front of her to block Calidora''s attack.


    BAM!


    Giste got blown away upon contact with Calidora''s blood ws, she shot like a bullet crashing away without a hint of stopping. It doesn''t matter if Calidora''s momentum got slowed down by the protective barrier she destroyed before.


    Calidora''s power is rivaling Rex''s so Giste still got blown away.


    Her effort however has already borne fruit as Kyran already holds the ck spear ready in his hand, he''s already on Calidora''s side with his ck spear cloaked with the dark element. In a fraction of a second, the ck spear slowly got imbued with spirit energy.


    The muscles on his arms bulge before he chanted, "Pneuma Spell! Piercing ck!"


    SWOOSH!!


    With every ounce of strength Kyran had, he throw the ck spear powerfully. The ck spear is cloaked with dark elements and spirit energy that spiral through the entire spear, it focuses all of its power on the tip of the ck spear amplifying its pration power.


    Calidora who was caught off guard didn''t manage to react as she got hit by the ck spear right on her stomach, it pushes her back a couple of steps.


    Before she can even stop the ck spear, Rex already arrives beside her.


    Kyran''s pneuma spell surprised him since he didn''t know that Kyran is able to do that, but he quickly recovered. Rex''s red eyes create a line of red light because of how fast he was moving, he appeared beside Calidora with his ws imbued with corrosive energy by activating the w of Tormentor skill.


    sh!!


    It was so fast that Calidora just realized that Rex is beside her before she got hit.


    The w of Tormentor shed against the blood barrier that she just activated, her wings are starting to dye the surrounding in red but Rex didn''t stop there, "Rraarrghh!!", he roared before a red crescent moon appears on Rex''s forehead.


    Immediately after that, Calidora can feel the increase in strength.


    BOOM!


    Calidora was sent crashing away destroying the already cracked ground in the process, she spins mid crashing before stomping her feet on the ground trying to stop the momentum.


    With Rex''s strength, she got sent crashing away half a mile before finally stopping.


    After managing to stop the momentum of Rex''s attack, Calidora raises her gaze before her red eyes dted seeing Rex and the others charging at her with killing intent. This brought a very wide smile to her face as she spread her arms to the side, "Come! Focus on me more!!"


    AOUUU!!


    Rex howl powerfully using the Silverstar Howl skill, and the others feel their body rejuvenated with power as their eyes glow in their respective colors. But their animalistic desires are amplified by this howl, even Delta got influenced.


    On the side of this, all of them also got stronger while fighting as a pack.


    It''s because of the Pack skill that made them stronger if fighting together as a pack, and also the blessing of the Wolf Moon has arrived in the nick of time.


    <Wolf Moon Blessing!>


    <Bestowed Unified Pack Hunters skill!>


    <Unified Pack Hunter>


    The Wolf Moon is all about hunting in a pack, every member of the pack must be of the same strength to be efficient in hunting. Unified Pack Hunter will give a temporary boost of stats making each and every member of the pack has 60% of the Alpha''s power!


    Thanks to the blessing of the Wolf Moon, the others feel their power increase so much in a span of a second bringing them to 60% of Rex''s power.


    It makes each one of them have the power of a seventh rank.


    Calidora noticed these changes clearly as the others feel even more threatening than before with the exception of Delta, even Evelyn who is riding Delta got this boost of power from the Wolf Moon''s blessing.


    "Ether Blink!"


    BLITZ!!


    Upon a light chant, Rex''s body disappeared after a ck lightning strike hits him before he reappeared above Calidora with his ws cloaked with the w of Tormentor skill.


    Rex then swings down powerfully meeting with Calidora''s arms that try to block his attack.


    BAM!!


    Sparks and shockwaves from the attack sted the surroundings as even the debris around got bounced off the ground, the sh between two entity that has the power in the upper echelon of the mid-seventh rank is very destructive.


    Nothing got spared from their sh, "Where is Rosie?!", Rex shouted angrily.


    "You have to beat it out of me if you want to know where she is!", Calidora replied before she shifted her center of gravity and ps her wings pushing Rex away.


    Without a pause, Calidora saw a purple fire line that circles her on the ground. This happened while she was shing with Rex and she didn''t realize this circle of purple fire.


    "Fire Maelstorm!!"


    Before she can react again the ground around her exploded with a purple fire vortex that engulfs her, it''s Adhara who did this. Her eyes are burning with purple fire and the red serpent spirit is coiling on her back amplifying her strength.


    She stretches her arms to the side gathering wind mana before she directed all of the wind mana she gathered into the Fire Maelstorm, it bes devastatingly stronger because of that. But Calidora who is inside the purple me scoffed as this level of fire hardly scratch her.


    Just after she thought of that, Calidora suddenly sensed something.


    Calidora looks in a particr direction still engulfs in Adhara''s spell, she feels her hearing senses got blocked by something and she realized that it''s a sound spell. When she was about to cancel the sound spell blocking her hearing a light sh appears out of nowhere.


    The light sh turns out to be a sh of white lightning that burst from the outside to inside the purple fire vortex. Delta who is activating her white lightning and also covered by dark red fire from Evelyn to shield her from Adhara''s fire bursts into the purple fire vortex.


    With burning eyes, Evelyn riding on top of Delta then chanted, "Pneuma Spell! Hellfire Meteor!"


    Roar!!


    BAM!


    Delta engulfs with Evelyn''s Pneuma Spell charge directly at her headbutting her with her head, the concentratedbination of power between the two sends Calidora outside of the fire vortex. But she''s still smiling.


    Theirbination of attack and their senses as Werewolf creates a synchronization.


    It''s like their instincts are linked into one single unit. Adhara''s purple fire vortex that surrounds Calidora in me, added with Evelyn''s sound spell to cripple Calidora''s hearing acts as a perfect cover for the final strike.


    Kyran also didn''t sit still as he use his dark element to manipte Calidora''s senses just after she got sted out of the purple fire vortex.


    Thebination between Evelyn and Delta is not the final attack, they just wanted to upy Calidora while Rex is up in the sky with Devo chanting a spell. It''s a n devised by Rex through telepathy resulting in this opportunity.


    After seeing that Calidora got sent crashing out, Rex and Devo''s eyes sh with ck lightning.<sub> </sub>


    Pulling every lightning mana in the surroundings and even changing the weather to rain, Rex and Devo then point at Calidora with their body emitting a horrifying amount of sky-ck lighting mana.


    "Ultimate Spell! Sky Imprisonment!!"


    BLITZ!!


    CRACK!!!


    Eighth dragon-like lightning strikes descend from the sky like the judgment of the lightning god heading toward Calidora way less than a blink of an eye, their roars mixed with the sound of lightning creates a deafening sound.


    It''s like the entire world is shaking under their might, and two of these dragon-like ck lightning strikes bite each of Calidora''s limbs fiercely.


    Not stopping there, Rex turns the ground around him ck.


    Dozens of ck lightning tentacles sprouted from the ground holding Calidora on the ground adding an extrayer of restriction, no one in the mid-seventh rank realm or even peak realm will be able to escape from these.


    Rex is quite sure that she won''t be able to escape this, one Sky Imprisonment can only be broken by those who have intelligence way higher than him. Calidora doesn''t have that.


    Much less two Sky Impriosnment Spell directed at her.


    Boom!


    After strapping Calidora to the groundpletely immobile because of the spells that are currently on her, Rexnds on the ground beside Calidora with his dagger eyes.


    If he can''t kill Calidora then he will restrain her just like this.


    Calidora is restrained by the dragon-like lightning strikes, ck lightning tentacles, and also the numbing senses from Kyran''s dark element. Her eyes and nose are covered by Kyran''s dark elements.


    Rex is satisfied enough since this is a good amount of protection.


    Even Calidora who is technically very strong will not be able to escape this, at least that''s what Rex thought anyway while looking at this.


    The others approached him from the back including Giste.


    With the bronze scales that are covering her arms, she manages to block Calidora''s attack before without any major injuries. Just some bruises and she even already recovered from them.


    Squatting down beside Calidora, Rex then asks, "Where is Rosie?"


    But upon hearing this, Calidora started tough hysterically despite the situation she was currently in. The maniacalughs reverberated to the surroundings irritating Rex very much.


    In a fit of anger, Rex took both swords out of the inventory.


    He then stabbed the Silver Eye onto Calidora''s right wing before stabbing the Amuerus Katana on Caidora''s left wing. The personality and temperament of Calidora have really made Rex pissed off, his anger is also amplified because he can''t do anything to her.


    Not until he finds a way to undo the curse linking them both.


    After doing that, Rex then stomps Calidora''s chest ruthlessly putting more power by the second before he asks once more, "Tell me... Where, Rosie, Is", he said emphasizing each word.


    Rex''s stomp didn''t even stop her maniacughs as her eyes slowly glow red brightly.


    Under everyone''s gazes, Kyran''s dark element that is numbing her senses got shrugged off easily. Her sharp red eyes then looks at Rex with the same maniac smile before she finally said, "Do you really want to know where Rosie is?"


    "I''ll tell you, but I''m warning you...", Calidora said, her maniac smile turning into a teasing one.


    In the next second after catching Rex and the others'' interest, Calidora then added before looking at the raining sky, "Your fragile heart will be broken!"


    BOOM!


    Rex and the others looks up before they all leaped away.


    All of them saw a red object falling down the sky like a meteor before striking the ground beside Calidora, the shockwave and debris flew to the surroundings like bullets forcing Rex and the others to cover their faces with their arms.


    After the shockwave and debris, Rex and the others recover and look at their front.


    They saw a red cuss that is stabbing the ground just beside Calidora who is still lying on the ground emitting a choking amount of blood energy. It''s so powerful that even Rex feels even himself got suppressed by the blood energying from the cuss.


    It''s clear that the blood energy from the cuss is not normal, this one is way more powerful.


    Under everyone''s gazes, the red cuss started to levitate.


    <Warning!>


    <Origin''s Presence has been detected!>


    Just after the notification from the system, the blood-red cuss moved and sh the dragon-like lightning strikes and also the ck tentacles easily like cutting butter. It manages to cut through each one of them easily and cancel them.


    After that, they saw Calidora slowly standing up with the help of the blood energy. She raises from the ground as if she''s being revived from death.


    But in this scene, Rex''s eyes fixated on one thing only.


    He can''t help but look at the red cuss that the system said to bring the Origin''s Presence, the red cuss gives off a scent that is very familiar. Almost as if Rex has smelled it before.


    Calidora grabs the red cuss before she embraces it with great pleasure.


    The sight of this makes Rex widen his eyes as the familiarity of the red cuss bes even more evident, and his already rough breathing bes even heavier. His pupils dted while looking at the red cuss in Calidora''s embrace.


    "You want to know where Rosie is right?", Calidora suddenly said lightly.


    <Warning! Berserk Stat has reached 80%!>


    With a slow and mocking movement, Calidora looks at the red cuss with her red eyes. Her teasing smile that exposes her fangs makes Rex''s heart thump faster.


    "Meet my new weapon, carved and made from the blood and soul of the Chosen One"


    <Warning! Berserk Stat has reached 90%!>


    Calidora grabs the red cuss before she raises it up giving a nice view to Rex and the others. Adhara and Kyran slowly also widen their eyes realizing what Calidora is trying to say, they unconsciously turn their heads to look at Rex and find his aura bing even sharper.


    "Rex! Calm down!!", Adhara shouted from the side knowing full well what was about to happen.


    But her shout went to deaf ears as Rex started to grind his teeth and even growled menacingly, his body started to tremble while his red eyes are still fixated on the familiar red cuss that leads to only one definite conclusion.


    Seeing Rex''s expression, Calidora bes ultimately excited.


    Even she started breathing heavily in excitement while looking at Rex''s expression, she then dered loudly, "That''s right, my dear Alpha! You''re toote!!"


    "You want to meet with Rosie?! Well here she is, she''s in my hand!"


    <Warning! Berserk Stats has reached 100%>


    <The user''s entire being has been engulfed by anger! Berserk penalties have been issued!>


    <Sanity Stat has been decreased to 0%>


    <Mental Stat has been decreased to 0>


    <Overlimit Berserk has been detected!>


    <Initiating Retribution Mode...>


    <With the berserk stat reaching the 100% mark, the user has lost all senses and is engulfed with the never-ending bloodlust to quench the user''s anger. The user will not be able to stop until the anger inside of the user has been fulfilled!>


    <Awakening the Invincible Apparation...>

 Chapter 470 Invincible Apparation (2)

    Just before, the cryptic night in a ce full of Vampires delights me. The night was crystal clear without the dark shade pillows of cloud blotting the starry eleganceing from the dotted light ornaments of the sky.


    It was the perfect night to take revenge and save the woman who was not close but somewhat sit in the corner spot of my heart, the first person that epted me.


    Thinking back, this night is the same night as the night where I met this woman. I still vividly remember the way she sat beside her parents looking at me curiously with her hazel eyes. Even if I''m unwilling to say this, her face and figure attracted me at first sight. Gorgeous.


    An untainted goddess that took an interest in a mortal, such an urrence is rare.


    Soon I find that this goddess has a bad temperament, we didn''t get along almost instantly but she helped me when this being, curse, or even karma hit me that night like a heavy truck.


    I went berserk, It was the first time I turn into this creature.


    A creature of violence that wants nothing but to kill anyone and anything its unholy eyesnded on. I turned into a creature in a world of people that hates this creature. Moreover, I deeply loathe and hate this creature I turned into.


    Many share my experience, but what they did to my life is still etched clearly in my mind.


    But somehow instead of reporting me or even killing me, this woman epted me with her own agenda in her mind. The fear in her eyes quickly disappeared, only excitement while looking at the new me.


    We developed unexpected feelings for each other like two radical people that are blind to the difference between them. That came to an end when I felt bitter and used, I end our rtionship one-sidedly for my own motives. My purpose in the bonus life I''ve been given.


    I ended it, but it''s not because of my purpose. No.


    It was all because I feel weak around this woman, the same weakness that I feel that day when my parents were killed by a creature that I turned into. Helpless, desperate, and weak. I feel all of that around this woman over the fact she used what I turned into as leverage over me.


    That is the real reason I left her, the real reason why I don''t want to be near her.


    Life yed me when somehow this woman turns from using me into liking me, or even more than that. But even then, the same feelings are still there sticking to her no matter what. I can''t do anything, I have to reject her.


    As time passes by, I realized that I''m running from my fear.


    Feeling the same weakness, helplessness, and desperation that I feel that night when my parents died. It scares me, but I know I need to ovee them somehow. But just like before, life yed me again when I realized it toote.


    That woman got kidnapped by Vampires and this time, she won''t stumble back into my life.


    Believe me, when I say this. I''m very strong. There''s none in my peers that can rival my strength, I''m the strongest thanks to the curse within me. But during that time, when that woman got kidnapped I feel a sense of loss and weakness.


    It''s not the same as the feelings that woman brought to me, but even more.


    Something that can be felt but not exined with words, the feeling of weakness drowns me in the pitch-ck depth that proves that woman''s strength once again. Not physical strength, but her strength.


    She''s weaker than me. But even with the power I had, I''m still saved by her.


    That woman seed in saving me in the direst times when the odds are stacking against me, and that made me think of the night when my parents died by that diabolic creature''s ws.


    I always me myself for ack of power, but that woman helped me without power.


    Can I really do something that night?


    Is there really a way to save them that night?


    If even she can save me without power, shouldn''t I also be able to save my parents?


    All of these questions are spinning inside my head making me hesitant to take action, even with the problems that arise I could''ve done something to find that woman. No matter how small, it might make a difference.


    But this hesitation inside of me stops me from taking action, thinking of excuses of why I can''t.


    That changed when that woman''s parentse to visit me, they make me realize what I''m doing right now is simply egotistical. I know that I need to save her as soon as possible.


    She doesn''t teach me much. But still, she showed me that the other side of me, the one that is filled with violence, hatred, and death are not so bad and is a part of me. She even wanted to turn into a creature like me, it shows that she looks at my other side the same.


    It doesn''t matter what I''ve be, I''m still me. That''s what she taught me, and that made me easier to use this power.


    No matter the motives at first, she still epted me as what I turned into.


    She''s a thorn but a part of my life...


    I need to save her...


    But I was toote...


    I was toote to save Rosie...


    Now she''s in front of my eyes still looking gorgeous like the first time I saw her, but she''s radiating with something that isn''t her. Levitating on the air and taking the shape of not her actual body but a weapon.


    My eyes slowly widen when I look at her state, even when she cuts the spells I cast and also the swords, I didn''t budge my eyes. It was just like the first time seeing her, gorgeous goddess with a bad temperament.


    I keep looking at her, disbelieving of what I''m seeing.


    "You want to know where Rosie is right?"


    "Meet my new weapon, carved and made from the blood and soul of the Chosen One"


    "Rex! Calm down!!"


    An excited voice came from a Vampire that is holding Rosie in her hand, the voice that is definitely trying to initiate me slowly fades away and muffled. I can''t hear them anymore.


    Other voices can also be heard but all of them are numb.


    My ears can only hear their muffled sound, and even if my eyes can see the hologram notifications, everything is a blur. I can''t really hear or even see well anymore.


    I can feel my heartbeat rising, I can feel my adrenaline-filled blood coursing in my veins are pacing madly, and I can feel the other part of me that''s violent, diabolic, and ruthless knocking on my heart. Seemingly asking me to let it inside, let it take control.


    Telling me to just let go of the steering wheel, and let it deal with the problem at hand.


    It brings a relentless amount of bloodthirst, and I don''t want to let go of the steering wheel. Something so diabolical shouldn''t be let take control, but the constant beckoning weakens my grip on the steering wheel.


    Just like being a mountain and the activeva inside is asking permission to erupt.


    Have you ever felt the anger, sadness, and all other mixed emotions seeing your parents die?


    If you have then times it by ten.


    You have no idea the feeling I''m feeling right now, and it''s getting stronger by the second. The knocks. It must be an illusion, but I''m sitting inside a ck room holding a steering wheel. There''s a door on the side that is being knocked on repeatedly.


    Knock...


    Knock...


    It started lightly at first, but soon the knocks are getting louder like a drumming sound.


    Knock!


    Knock!


    Feeling the other side of me slowly breaking down the door trying to reach me, I shudder. Finally, it manages to bust the door''s lock making it creak and opened a little. It made my breath feels heavy from the amount of bloodthirsting from the other side of the door.


    Yes, me. I was overwhelmed by the bloodthirst from the other side of me.<sub> </sub>


    Bead of cold sweat starting to decorate my face as I look at the gap on the door waiting for whatever is on the other side to enter, but it''s without a doubt something diabolical. Something that''s not supposed to be inside here with me.


    It''s not the Werewolf part of me, this one is scarier.


    Soon, I saw the creature on the other side


    It was me... It was the little me peeking through the gap in the door with red eyes.


    There''s a saying that said, unlike love that gets stronger over time, Hatred dwindles over time either being absent from the moment, death of the person, or even erased away by others.


    From what I''m seeing, it seems it''s true.


    I can feel in my entire being the amount of hatreding from the little me, what is left of that hatred is nothingpared to what it was. I can''t even believe it myself, it''s haunting and evil.


    Creak...


    With light steps, I saw the little me open the door and slowly approach me.


    I unconsciously gripped the steering wheel stronger seeing the little me walk over bringing a shadow of dark red hatred behind him, there''s no emotion on his face. nk,pletely nk.


    When the little me was just a step away from me, he slowly raises his gaze to meet mine.


    A gaze that even I feel fear, and I didn''t realize it but the little me''s hand is already holding onto my hand on the steering wheel. With its red eyes, the little me then whispers deviously, "Let go..."


    What came from the little me''s mouth is not my voice, it''s hard to exin it. All I can say is that it''s evil, I have never sounded like that in my entire life.


    "You''ve be weaker, let me take control..."


    Although I didn''t want to let go, I can feel my grip loosen on its own.


    My vision is starting to get blurry but I saw a glimpse of the darkness beyond the door pulling my body into it. Without having any strength in my body, I helplessly let myself get pulled by the darkness while looking at the little me putting both of his hands on the steering wheel.


    "Just sleep... there''s no need to worry..."


    Those are thest words I hear before my vision turns ck, and I lost consciousness.


    Meanwhile, back to reality.


    Calidora isughing maniacally seeing Rex''s expression that turns nk while looking at the blood-red cuss she''s holding, she can''t wait to see Rex put his all into this fight.


    Even her wings pped excitedly waiting for Rex to burst that wille at any moment.


    The others on the other hand are looking at Rex warily as they can feel the air around him slowly changes, Adhara looks at Rex with worry. Rex''s emotional aura that should''ve been dark red is already turning darker almost nearing ck.


    ''I''ve never seen him this angry before...'', Adhara thought with wide eyes.


    Out of nowhere, Devo came out from Rex''s shadow before he looks at the others, "You all need to get out of here if you don''t want to die, I can hear his thoughts and he will explode at any moment"


    "What?! I refuse to leave him like this!", Adhara eximed wanting to go to Rex.


    But Kyran grabbed her arm stopping her on her track before he shakes his head, "He''s going to go berserk, can''t you feel his emotions? Rex is unstable!", he warned sternly.


    "I don''t care!! I need to snap him out of this!", Adhara replied stubbornly.


    Delta and Giste are not moving on their spot as they are stunned by the air around Rex''s body that is unlike any others before, it made their legs shake uncontrobly. The air around him alone is enough to make the strongest-willed soldier fall to their knees in fear.


    On the other side, Evelyn is looking at her hand in confusion.


    Although the situation is starting to escte with Rex being in a trance just nearing the explosion point, Evelyn feels a burning sensation on the palm of her hand. It''s burning even more powerful before a symbol slowly appeared on her palm.


    "What is this...?", Evelyn mutters while looking at the symbol.


    It takes the shape of a white wolf-head with a glowing purple dot in the middle of the forehead, she''s frowning while looking at this but her eyes then shifted to Rex, "Does this has something to do with his state?", she mutters lightly.


    Just after she mutters that,


    Calidora stoppedughing when she suddenly saw a change in Rex''s expression, the nk expression he wore slowly turned into a smirk instead. His aura alsopletely changed, it''s like he turned into another person.


    With a slow movement, Rex shifted his eyes toward Calidora.


    There''s a subtle dark reddish smoke that Rex''s body emits slowly creating a steaming sound, he straightens his back before the red crescent moon on his forehead turns into a red full moon. It''s not the Berserker''s Curse Skill anymore, it''s clearly something else.


    Rex''s body was slowly covered with dark red line markings that is pulsating in the same beat as the red full moon that glows every ten seconds.


    Alongside the changes that happened to Rex''s body, the moonlight from above slowly nourishes the dark red smoke hovering around his body. It amplifies Rex''s power more and more as time passes by, it came to the point where the others felt tiny beside Rex.


    Even Calidora''s expression changed when she feel how powerful Rex be, all that because of realizing Rosie is dead. But soon her expression bes excited again.


    "King Mark!!", Calidora eximed beforeughing hysterically with her glowing Vampiric Eyes.


    Just as she said that,


    KABOOM!!!


    Rex''s kingly thick aura shot to the sky while he lets out a long and powerful roar, even the cloudy sky that is still pouring down rain started to turn red including the droplets of water.


    "Waahh!!"


    All the others got sted away rolling endlessly under the kingly thick aura.


    The roar trembles the entire ce like an earthquake and the aura shatters the ground around them like a piece of ss being trampled on, Calidora already activates her power but even she got blown away by the aura.


    It was so devastating that the entire ce as far as the eyes can see got quaked and scarred.


    After the long and powerful roar and also the kingly aura receded, Rex walks out amongst the utterly destroyed ce while looking at Calidora that is struggling to stand up.


    His body nowpletely emits a King''s aura and is also epted by the blood moon.


    With nothing but a nce, Calidora realizes that Rex''s eyes changed.


    It''s clear that Rex is not his usual self, or rather... someone else is using his body.


    <Invincible Apparation has been awakened!>


    Rex''s growls vibrate the entire ce like a loud bass amplified by a speaker, every step he took is like a shattering attack powerful enough to topple nations. His sharp eyes then look at Calidora before in the next second he disappeared from where he stood.


    ~~~~~


    Alpha Author here!


    How does it feel reading it from a first-person perspective? I tried to make the chapters fresh and let me know if it''s good or bad.


    Comment if it''s refreshing, or Nah...


    I thanked you guys in advance for the feedback, Alpha Author signing out!

 Chapter 471 Prince Of Werewolf The Maniac

    As per the deal, the second chapter XD


    Happy reading guys!


    ~


    KABOOM!


    "What is that? It feels weird...", a Vampire looks up seeing a red aura shooting at the sky.


    Another Vampire sitting beside him also looks up before a frown appears on her face, "It feels like a Werewolf Aura, but why is a Werewolf doing in the Drosa Family''s territory?"


    "Let the Drosa deal with it, we should leave their business alone, Izora"


    The Vampire that is called Izora doesn''t budge still inspecting the sky, he frowns while looking at the powerful beam of red aura shooting at the sky. For something like this to happen, the Werewolf should be very strong.


    But his eyes then widen in realization seeing a spark around the red aura, "That''s not just a Werewolf aura, that''s a King aura! Praise the Origin, what have the Drosa Family done!", Izora eximed standing up from his seat.


    With an urgent expression etched on his face, Izora looks at the Vampire beside him.


    "Gather those who are in the sixth rank and above realm, we''re going to the Drosa Family''s territory to check what''s happening!"


    Seeing that the Vampire is unmoving, Izora shoutedmandingly, "Right now!!"


    "Yes, sir!", the Vampire replied before hurriedly running outside of the bedroom.


    Izora then looks back at the sky with a frown, he sprouted his wings that are dark red in color before he fly out of the window. Looking at the red aura direction, Izora sucked in a cold breath realizing that it was near the heart of the Drosa Family''s territory.


    "Something bad is going to happen, I can feel it"


    ~


    Completely red, everything around the ce ispletely red.


    The heavy beads of water falling down the sky are red, the thunderstorm clouds are red, and even the air ispletely red ever since Rex''s kingly aura shot into the sky. It was like being inside of hell where every corner of the ce is blood red.


    Rex''s kingly aura that shot to the sky dye the moon red resulting in this effect.


    Even Calidora can''t help but be surprised seeing the entire ce red like this, she gazes at Rex who is standing on his spot while gazing at her with his red eyes. But there are some things that Calidora realized.


    The way Rex gazes at her is different, it''s like apletely new person is gazing at her.


    Rex usually gave her a look of disdain or even disgust that somehow makes Calidora happy since he''s actually paying attention to her, but the one that is gazing at her makes her unhappy. It''s like being gazed at as an ant,pletely nothing in his eyes.


    But just as she thought of that, Rex suddenly disappears from her vision.


    Calidora''s eyes erge seeing the sudden disappearance, she covers her body with the blood barrier instinctively. She turns her head left and right trying to find where Rex is, but her expression can''t hide the excitement even though Rex is not his usual self right now.


    While looking around, she catches a glimpse of a shadow in the sky making her look up.


    In the sky Rex''s body is rained down by the red water that doesn''t seem to make his jet-ck furs wet, he is also shadowed by the red moon that looks identical to a Blood Moon. His horns are resonating with the red moonlight like a receptor to amplify his strength.


    Because of his resonation horns, Rex''s power increases as time passes by which slowly overpowers the blood energying from Calidora.


    Calidora saw Rex''s ws are gathering the red moonlight energy.


    Pulsating in each second as more red moonlight energy gathers on his ws, the power also rises by the second. Ites to the point where Calidora feels suppressed by the power of Rex''s ws.


    Rex is looking down on Calidora from the sky, his eyes then glisten before in the next second.


    sh!!


    Almost as fast as the speed of light, Rex descends down from the sky before swinging his ws and going past Calidora. It happened so fast that makes even Calidora widen her eyes realizing that she can''t react to Rex''s movement.


    Just after she realized that a huge cut on her stomach appears.


    The huge cut almost sliced Calidora''s body into two, ites from Rex''s ws that not only sliced through her blood barrier like a hot metal but also cut her body easily. But the cut instantly clotted and healed before Calidora turns back to see Rex.


    She saw Rex is already right in front of her before she chanted, "Blood Magic, Blood Double!"


    Rex who tries to grab Calidora''s neck grabs nothing but blood as her body turns into a puddle of blood, she then reappeared on the side not far with her creepy smile. But that creepy smile didn''tst long when Rex has already reached her.


    ''He''s so fast! I can''t keep up!''


    With his ws, Rex grabbed Calidora''s neck before mming her down to the ground.


    The ground cracked under the strength behind the powerful m Rex did. Calidora recovers from the attack and saw Rex give her a smirk, she then grips the red cuss tightly before thrusting it at Rex.


    But to her surprise, the red cuss got parried easily.


    After parrying the red cuss, Rex then started pounding and wing Calidora relentlessly making the ground trembles from each attack. It''s aplete beatdown.


    The shockwave from each attack makes the others look at Rex in fright.


    If even one of them got hit by an attack from the current Rex, their body will instantly explode.


    It was brutal and very hard to see as blood started to decorate Rex''s face the more wound inflicted on Calidora''s body, chunks of her flesh go torn by Rex''s attack. She can''t even breathe under the barrage of attack.


    Calidora got utterly dominated beneath Rex, utter domination.


    She can only put the red cuss in front of her asionally while receiving the attacks from Rex. Even in his current state, Rex''s battle instincts are still there. Every time Calidora manages to block his attack using the red cuss, he swipes the red cuss away before resuming.


    One might think it''s not practical to just make Calidora let go, but this just shows that his fighting instinct is engraved into his muscles.


    As Calidora received more beating from Rex, she can feel that Rex''s power has be way stronger. Not stopping at that, Rex stepped on Calidora''s stomach making her grunt before he grabs both of Calidora''s wings.


    Rex then tear them off like tearing a thin piece of paper, blood gushed out from the torn wings before he threw them to the side.


    "Blood Magic, Carnage Festival!"


    All of the blood in the surrounding thates from her started to levitate and turn into sharp needles, they all then shot at Rex like bullets but upon hitting Rex''s body not a single one of them manage to pierce his skin.


    Each one of the blood needles sshes back into blood upon hitting Rex''s body.


    Rex didn''t even bother looking at the blood needle as if they are nothing, an Awakened in the seventh rank can probably be pierced by those blood needles but Rex treat them as if they were nothing but puddles of blood.


    But even with the injuries sustained by Calidora, she already healed most of them.<sub> </sub>


    Nothing was left even the fatal ones regenerate quickly as if they were light wounds. Calidora''s eyes then sh rumbling the entire ce, she activates her Vampiric Eyes, and swings the red cuss but got blocked by Rex.


    Even though he managed to block it, the attack still pushed Rex off of Calidora. She then ps her wings and stands back up recovering her position.


    Rex blocks the red cuss with his arm and finds that even in his current self, his arm got sliced and leaked blood. During that exchange even the red cuss manage to absorb some of his blood, this shows the power of the red cuss being an Origin weapon.


    After managing to recover her standing, Calidora''s eyes look at the red cuss.


    There''s a swirl of blood on the tip of the red cuss that should''ve been Rex''s blood, it creates a circle of blood the size of a golf ball. Calidora then puts out her tongue and licks the blood ball before she gulps it in delight.


    Her satisfied look can be seen clearly etched on her expression right after she drinks that blood, she''s intoxicated by Rex''s blood as if it was alcohol.


    "Let''s keep going! Give me more of your attention!!", Calidora eximed excitedly.


    Upon hearing this, Rex''s aura exploded roaring to the sky while crazily scratching his chest with his ws. It''s like he''s being possessed by a demon, he did this while looking at the red moon as if he wasmunicating.


    As if he''s asking for permission, Rex then looks back at Calidora before he rushed at her.


    Rex rushed at her but not in a dignified way but more animalistic, he dashes at her on all four. His fangs are exposed while fixating his eyes full of bloodlust on Calidora.


    Seeing this, Calidora swipes the red cuss a couple of times.


    Powerful red sh shot at Rex from each sh she did with the red cuss, but all of them doesn''t even manage to slow down Rex''s movement. It manage to wound Rex, but it healed instantaneously.


    Roar!!


    Rex leaped at Calidora who weed him with a wide sh of the red cuss.


    The wide sh hits Rex''s shoulder but under Calidora''s surprised eyes, the red cuss that pierced through Rex''s skin got slowly repelled back. It surprised her since this red cuss is not just a cuss but also an Origin weapon.


    Hitting the red cuss with his terrifying ws, Rex manages to get it out of the way and hugs Calidora making the both of them fall down to the ground.


    While gritting her teeth, Calidora tries to break free but Rex''s grip is impable.


    Opening his mouth widely, Rex bites Calidora''s shoulder tearing through her strong pale skin and also crushing her bones easily. He bites off a huge chunk of flesh before swallowing it in delight, but it didn''t stop there.


    Rex kept biting Calidora''s flesh like an animal while the others are looking at this from the back.


    The others already recovered not too long ago and they saw the devastating fight between Rex and Calidora, each of their attacks sent a powerful gush of energy which makes them unable to get even close.


    Seeing Rex munching on Calidora makes Adhara frown, "We need to snap him out of this!"


    "How?! Even Calidora who is way stronger than us got overpowered like that, what if Rex suddenly turns to us if we get closer?", Kyran replied hurriedly, he''s worried that although they''re in the same pack Rex will not recognize them.


    Judging from how it looks, he definitely won''t recognize them even if they try.


    But then, Evelyn shows her palm to the others that have the white wolf-head with a glowing purple dot on the forehead, "I think I can stop Rex...", she mutters hesitantly.


    With the symbol appearing out of nowhere, it''s clear that it must have something to do with Rex. It won''t appear out of the blue without a reason. Since Rex right now is in his berserk state, it became obvious why this white wolf-head symbol appears on him.


    Some of the questions inside Evelyn''s head are how to use it? will it really work? and why she''s the one that got this? but she didn''t know the answer to them.


    Hearing this, the others nce at the symbol before they all frown.


    All of them has the same thought as Evelyn as the symbol looks to be rted to Rex''s state right now, but they can''t even approach Rex much less brings Evelyn to him. The sting energy from the sh between Rex and Calidora is too powerful.


    Back to the fight,


    Calidora struggles once again beneath Rex, many parts of her body got bitten off by Rex.


    Even her shoulder part has no more skin and flesh, her bones are even visible. Their fight is brutal and hard to watch as blood and flesh sttered everywhere. Rex''s mouth is already filled with blood, he kept on ripping Calidora''s body trying to overpower her heal.


    If she was not protected by the curse linking them, she will probably be dead over a thousand times. Even the most powerful regeneration in the world won''t survive Rex''s attack.


    Just like a hungry beast devouring its prey, Rex treated Calidora as food.


    Gritting her teeth, Calidora gripped her red cuss tightly before she swing it aiming at Rex''s neck trying to severe it. But under her surprise gaze, Rex caught it with his bare hand.


    The sizzling sounding from his blood sucked into the red cuss didn''t even bother him.


    With a menacing growl right in front of Calidora''s face, Rex twists the red cuss taking it out of her hand. He then grabs the hilt of the red cuss before stabbing it into Calidora''s chest.


    Stab!!


    "Harghh!", Calidora shouted as her Vampiric Eyes turns purple once again.


    She''s looking at the red cuss stabbing her chest in utter shock, but Calidora soon recovers from her daze opens her mouth, and bites Rex''s leg. She sucked as much blood as possible satisfying her thirst.


    But Rexughs maniacally with his baritone hoarse voice before stomping at Calidora''s head.


    BOOM!!


    Calidora exposes a smile with blood flowing down her mouth despite the pain around her body, it''s almost as if she likes the pain or probably like the pain inflicted by Rex.


    Afterughing at his contentment, Rex grabs Calidora''s head powerfully.


    Using the muscles in his arms he slowly pulls Calidora''s head while she''s still smiling disturbingly, and after a jolt from Rex''s hand.


    Ssh!!


    Calidora''s head got severed cleanly before Rex throws it to the side roughly.


    It rolls a couple of yards before stopping.


    Rex then looks back at the red moon and howls in triumph which manages to shake the entire ce once again, he then stopped the howl turning his body back slowly. His red eyesnded on the others making them step back in fright.


    It''s not the look that Rex has ever given them, and it''s scarier than being chased or attacked by Wesley Atkins that they have experienced before, an eighth rank Awakened.


    After making eye contact with the others, Rex''s eyes fall onto Evelyn.


    There''s a savage look on his face when looking at Evelyn, and just as Evelyn steps back in fear Rex nced in another direction sniffing the air. The auraing from him is menacing making the others frozen in ce.


    In just a moment, Rex gallops in all four to a direction leaving the others.


    Just like a ghost in the night, Rex disappears from their vision in below a second. But not long after, a powerful howl reverberated again from the direction he left in.

 Chapter 472 Chaos Ensued

    Rex gallops like an animal leaving the others behind without even looking back.


    Although they''re troubled to see Rex being berserk like this when he''s alwaysposed and collected, thankfully he''s in the Supernatural territory so they don''t need to hurry and stop him. Letting him take out some steam is an option to calm him down.


    But just as they thought of that, Giste looks at where Rex left off in fear.


    "W-We need to stop master! He''s going to kill all of them!", Giste eximed from the side, she then gets on Delta before waiting for the others to get on too.


    Adhara, Kyran, and Evelyn look at her in confusion.


    Evelyn is the first one to speak up, "I might be able to stop Rex but why the rush? We better off let him loose for now and help him after he calmed down a bit", she said nonchntly. It''s the Supernatural territory, so it''s alright.


    "There are Civilians! We must stop him!", Giste rebutted hurriedly.


    Hearing this, Adhara widen her eyes in surprise, "Civilians? I forgot about the humans captured there, we have to make sure they don''t cross with Rex. Let''s go!", she added before signaling to Evelyn to get on Delta.


    Kyran and Adhara are in their Werewolf form and they will run on their own, they''re weight will slow Delta down if they decided to jump on her.


    Just after Evelyn gets on Delta, her body started to blitz with white lightning before she ran in the direction Rex left followed by Kyran and Adhara. They dusted the ce fearing Rex will rampage not only the Vampires but also the humans there.


    Unknown to them, Calidora''s eyes sh as her head slowly got pulled to her body.


    While the others are running at where Rex has left, Kyran frown remembering the path Rex is heading is not deeper into the Drosa Family territory. Rex is heading out.


    "I thought Rex went to the other Vampires", Kyran mutters in confusion.


    Hearing this, the others also slowly feel troubled about where Rex is going. But their negative thinking was instantly deleted when the ground that is glowing with a sliver of redness dimmed down entirely.


    The ground turns normal again, it makes all of them stop in their tracks.


    While looking at the ground that has no hint of redness again, Adhara widen her eyes when she realized what Rex has done, "N-No way... Did he just cut down the blood tree?"


    "I-It''s quite far, there''s no way he already reached there right?", Evelyn also added whisperingly.


    All of them felt a cold wind brushing their hearts upon realizing this.


    Just a bit before when Rex wanted to cut down the big reddish tree in the Pale Red Crossline, Giste told him not to since the tree is linked to the Vampire King''s blood energy. King Solomon''s energy.


    But seeing the ground dimmed like this, it''s clear that the tree got wounded or even cut down.


    If Rex really did cut down the big red tree that pumps the ground in the Drosa Family''s territory full of blood energy, then King Solomon will know that someone did this. The King of Vampire is a ninth rank Awakened, they''re not his match.


    Even for Rex who is in his berserk state, the others are not confident Rex will be able to take on King Solomon if somehow he manages toe here.


    "He''s changing direction, he''s now heading that way", Kyran said pointing to his left.


    After cutting down the tree to reduce the power of the Vampires around here, Rex went in another direction which should be where the real Drosa Family''s territory lies. Not just a territory made of blood illusion by Calidora.


    Without wasting more time, the others immediately ran after Rex.


    Now that he just cut down the big red tree then there''s a more urgent reason for them to snap Rex back out of his berserk state, meeting King Solomon will be a death sentence to them. Calidora is already strong enough, they can''t begin to even imagine how strong is King Solomon.


    Following Rex''s aura that is evident to them since they''re his pack members, the others try to keep up but Rex is too fast for them. His speed is ten or even a hundred times faster!


    It was akin to chasing a rabbit while they themselves are turtles.


    Even with them not being able to keep up with Rex''s movement that can cover a couple of miles in one leap, they try doing other things that might help. They trymunicating with Rex through telepathy but don''t get an answer.


    "This is bad... We need to get there even faster!", Adhara mutters biting her lips.


    For King Solomon to notice that they''re here, it''s basically a race against time. They don''t know how long it will take for King Solomon to reach here, and even if he doesn''t go here he probably sent a couple of powerful Vampires to check it out.


    Growl!


    Delta growls lightly showing that she''s already giving it her all, she already gallops with every ounce of strength in her body but Rex is simply too fast.


    But while running, Giste suddenly feels something.


    There''s a burning sensation inside her throat from the overwhelming feeling she''s currently feeling, she''s worried about the civilians there. Rex might kill anything his eyesnd on, and that''s going to be a problem.


    Giste touches her throat which is starting to feel itchy, but she can''t quite scratch the itchy part using her hands. Under the intense amount of emotion, she finally lets out a howl that sounded really sad and gloomy.


    Just after she did that, Kyran also feels the same itchy feeling in his throat. He too started to howl almost identical to Giste before both of them got envelopes by the moonlight.


    Adhara and Evelyn look at this in surprise while still running,


    Not long after they both got enveloped by the moonlight, their bodies slowly turns translucent before they finally disappear from the ce, "Where did they go? What happened?", Evelyn eximed in surprise.


    "I don''t know", Adhara replied but both of them then looks to their front.


    Although they''re still quite far away from Rex, they suddenly can feel Giste and Kyran''s auras just beside Rex. It looks like they''re teleported there using unknown methods.


    "How did they get there?", Adhara mutters in confusion.


    But she soon shakes her head and nces at Evelyn and Delta who are also looking at their front sensing Giste and Kyran''s aura there, "Let''s pick up our pace!"


    Swoosh!


    Blitz!


    Adhara''s body got imbued by wind mana amplifying her speed even more while Delta exert more white lighting trying to add his speed further, the three of them travel following the edge of Avonlet River.


    Meanwhile, Kyran and Giste open their eyes.


    The moonlight brings warmth to their bodies before they got teleported away, both of them don''t know how they did that but the feeling of wanting to meet with Rex makes their throat itchy which results in that howl.


    Immediately after they got teleported, screams of pain and agony filled their ears.


    Pale-skin people are scattering around in terror as their homes got destroyed, some of their homes got destroyed leaving only ck dust, and some are on fire. But no matter where Giste and Kyran look, everything is in chaos.


    Vampires, they''re in a city full of Vampires.


    But many of the Vampires are hurt, limbs are missing, and some are even dead.


    Kyran widen his eyes since this is the first time he had ever actually been inside a city of Vampire, he saw many Vampires holding their children and running out of the city.


    There''s no definite direction they''re going, they''re scattering all around the city.<sub> </sub>


    On that note, there are also opposites happening. Children holding their dead parents crying, sobbing, and calling for their parents'' names. The ce is in total chaos.


    Giste who is also seeing this scene slowly turns pale, as a former Undead she knows that these running Vampires are civilians. They''re the part of Vampires that has made an oath by the Origin''s name to not fight, and that oath cannot be taken back.


    Even if they wanted to, they''re unable to literally fight despite being stronger than normal humans. It''s quite aplicated process for a Vampire or even other Supernaturals to be a Civilian.


    Many other Vampires that have wings are flying above them heading in a direction.


    "Look! That must be where Rex is!", Kyran pointed in the direction the flying Vampires are heading, they all are wearing battle armors trying to buy time for the Civilians to flee the city.


    But Giste didn''t pay attention, "W-We need to help the Civilians get out"


    "Civilians? Where?", Kyran asks looking around hurriedly, but he can only see Vampires around him. There''s not even one human that he can find, human prisoners of course.


    Soon Kyran realized what she meant, "Wait, we''re not talking about the same Civilians are we?"


    "These Vampires are civilians, they had made an oath to the Origin. They can''t fight!", Giste replied in worry, she looks at the crying Vampires that are mourning the death of their children, friends, and even parents. She felt pain looking at the civilians that got hit by the coteral damage.


    Hearing this, Kyran slowly nces at Giste with a cold and dark look.


    Azure blue aura started to steam all over his Werewolf body while he looks at Giste, he saw the worry in Giste''s beautiful face and can''t help but feel angry, "So what if they''re Civilians? The Supernatural doesn''t show mercy to us so why would we need to show them mercy?"


    "Our main objective here is to find human prisoners while waiting for Evelyn to stop Rex, not helping these bunch of Supernaturals that deserves death"


    Hearing this, Giste''s crystal blue eyes widen in surprise.


    "B-But they ar-", before Giste can even reply, she restrains herself from saying more seeing the murderous look on Kyran''s face.


    One is a former human while the other is always been a Supernatural.


    Their differences are evident even from this exchange alone, and since Rex has told Giste to protect humans she can''t help but looks down. She''s on Rex''s side now, she can''t bear to pay the price of making Rex angry.


    After seeing the submissive behavior from Giste, Kyran scoffs but then suddenly,


    BLITZ!


    KABOOM!


    A powerful back lightning strike descend from the sky rumbling the ground beneath them, dozens of winged Vampires got blown away as their bodies were charred by the ck lightning strikes that definitelye from Rex.


    "I smell humans scent from there, let''s go", Kyran said before dashing away.


    Giste stands rooted on her spot for a couple of seconds seeing the crying and wailing Vampires that got hit by the coteral damage, but she can only turn her head away and follow after Kyran.


    A momentter,


    Kyran and Giste arrive in front of a pit that is curving down to the ground like a bowl with many humans chained in the middle. The pit itself is at least the size of a ser field, it''s very big and the humans in the middle of it are at least about a thousand or maybe more.


    There are many human prisoners, and only two Vampires are guarding the ce while another two are taking the humans away bit by bit putting them inside a carriage like an object.


    Seeing this, Kyran''s eyes glisten, "I''ll get the humans that are being brought away"


    "Okay... I''ll defeat these Vampires and save the human prisoners inside the pit", Giste added before they both nodded their heads and Kyran disappear into the shadow.


    After Kyran left, Giste fixed her eyes on the two Vampires.


    Since the situation is dire, these Vampires seem to be not stronger than the fifth rank realm. Their auras are feeble butpared to the human prisoners, these Vampires are still practically invincible.


    Giste looks at both Vampires that are still oblivious to her presence.


    With a deep breath calming her riling emotions, her expression turns cold before she then dashes at the two oblivious Vampires.


    ~


    "What is that Lightning Strikes? Are they being attacked?"


    "It must be an Awakened!! We''re saved!!"


    Hearing the noisy chatter from the group of human prisoners, the two Vampires red at them baring their fangs, and shouted, "Shut up human or I''ll drain your blood!"


    "It''s not an Awakened, pray that we win because if not you all will be Werewolves'' food"


    The human prisoners turn pale upon hearing what the Vampire said, it''s one thing to get their blood sucked by the Vampires and it''s another thing to be eaten alive by the Werewolves. At least if it''s the Vampires, they''re still fed to keep their bodies generating blood faster.


    Not a good choice but it''s the better choice, Werewolves on the other hand are beasts.


    If they were to be captured by the Werewolves that are walking savages, they will be nothing except for a day''s worth of food. There''s no chance of survival, not in the least.


    Light of hope disappears from their eyes again.


    The desperation of these human prisoners can be felt clearly from how they react to the tiniest bit of hope, god knows how long they have been here. If not for their aura, one might mistake them for Vampires because of how pale they are from theck of blood.


    Just as they slumps back their body in helplessness, a blue barrier suddenly appeared.


    All of them saw a blue barrier covering the entirety of the human prisoners, this makes the guarding Vampires frown in confusion but then suddenly, "What the- Arghh!!"


    "Bastard, who are you?!", another Vampire shouted seeing his friend get flung away.


    Giste suddenly appears catching both Vampires off guard before she ms her shield on the first Vampire she saw, it sent the Vampire crashing away like a bullet before he stops after mming the edge of the pit powerfully.


    Her cold eyes then nce at the other Vampire on the other side.


    With a wave of her hand, the Vampire got entrapped inside a blue barrier. The Vampire tries to hit it a couple of times using his sword to no avail, and after another wave from Giste''s hand, the barrier condensed before crushing the Vampire''s body.


    St!


    Upon seeing this, the human prisoners look away from the gruesome scene.


    But after the gruesome scene is over, they all look back at the woman that killed to powerful Vampires in their eyes easily. It was a devastatingly beautiful woman. in fact, her crystal blue eyes are unmatched in terms of beauty.


    Seeing that Giste in human form, their eyes lit up excitedly.


    Each one of the human prisoners numbering in the thousands widens their eyes, and soon the light of hope returns to their eyes, "We- We''re saved!!"

 Chapter 473 Human Prisoners And Hatred

    "We- We''re saved!!"


    Just like seeing the prophet or even the angel sent by gods, the human prisoners celebrated by punching the air and even started jumping in delight while looking at Giste. She has be a savior in their eyes.


    Even with the choking air around here with asional screams and explosions, these people are excited enough just from Giste killing the Vampires guarding them.


    If they even try to get out of here on themselves, many of them will probably die.


    But from this alone Giste can feel and gauge their desperation from being ves to the Vampires, it''s sad seeing these people behave like this.


    "Can you help us beak the chains? We won''t ask for much. Just that, please", one of the human prisoners, a man in his forties with haggard clothes said pleadingly. Some of the others also ask for the same thing backing the man up.


    Hearing this, Giste paused for a moment before she shifted her eyes to the middle.


    In the middle of the pit lies somekind of glowing rune that is surrounded by a bubble of blood energy. The chains chaining the human prisoners are connected to this bubble of blood energy, and it seems their blood will automatically get absorbed into this bubble.


    But there''s some kind of a mechanic here, there''s a limiter on the blood suction so it will leave enough blood for the human prisoners to stay alive. The brutality of blood magic.


    Looking at this, Giste approaches the bubble under everyone''s gazes.


    All of the human prisoners make way for her with reverence inside their eyes just like seeing a holy being, they mistaken Giste for an Awakened but she doesn''t need to rify this to them.


    Upon reaching the bubble of blood energy, Giste fixated her eyes on the glowing rune.


    The glowing rune turns out to be amplified by many other smaller runes creating a formation, Giste needs to destroy the four smaller runes before destroying the core rune in the middle.


    She''s a former Undead, after all. A race heavily invested in formation and magic.


    Cloaking her hand with energy, Giste''s eyes sh before she thrust her hand into the bubble.


    Just like any other defensive formation such as this, the bubble of blood energy creates a strong propelling force to force Giste''s hand out of it. But her eyes glow brightly thrusting her hand deeper into the bubble of blood energy.


    After a bit of difficulty, Giste manage to reach one of the smaller runes and destroyed it.


    "Rrghh..", Giste grunted pulling her hand out of the bubble of blood energy, she manage to destroy one of the smaller runes but the propelling energy is very strong even for her.


    Psshh...


    Her hand is steaming because of the blood energy, some of her skin even got burnt.


    Looking at Giste''s arm which has its skin burnt, many of the human prisoners are worried but they kept silent. Their only chance of leaving this ce is if Giste manages to destroy the formation, if not then they will not be able to escape.


    Rumble!


    Hearing the sky rumbling, Giste looks up before her expression turns pale.


    With nothing but a nce at the sky, she realized that the sky is rumbling probably because of Rex''s spell. The air turns cold in an instant which makes her grits her teeth, she needs to pick up her pace in freeing these human prisoners.


    Riling her blue energy like this, Giste then covers her arm with bronze scales.


    The system even put Giste''s bloodline as a Werewolf Fiend in the top most of the Battle Prowess Hierarchy due to its talent to be strong, this shows the potential held by a Werewolf Fiend just like her.


    Giste thrust her arm once again into the bubble of blood energy.


    Unlike before, her arm pierced through the bubble of blood energy easily. Even the propelling force from the formation resisting Giste''s arm is not as powerful as before, this makes Giste easily destroy another smaller rune.


    In a couple of seconds, she also manages to destroy another one leaving one left before the main rune in the middle to destroy the entire formation.


    Ssh!


    The human prisoners looking from the side were excited seeing Giste breaking thest smaller rune, her arm was about to reach the main rune in the middle but then suddenly,


    Deg!


    "Arghh!", the Bronze Scales covering her arm suddenly disappeared.


    Due to exhausting the negative energy from Durrant''s corpse, the Bronze Scales got canceled mid-way leaving her arm vulnerable inside the bubble. The burning feeling bes even stronger making Giste grit her teeth, her body even froze for a moment to get used to the pain.


    Giving it her all, Giste forces herself to reach the main rune to destroy it. Her fingers manage to touch the main rune, she then uses her blue energy to stab the main rune.


    Stab!


    Powerful blood energy riled and gathered from the hole Giste made on the main rune, it seems it was about to be destroyed so she retracts back her arm. But contrary to her expectation,


    "What''s happening?!"


    "M-My blood! It''s getting sucked violently!"


    "Oh, no! Make it stop!"


    Hearing the criesing from the human prisoners and seeing that their blood got sucked by the chains around them rapidly, Giste looks around and finds many of the human prisoners are slowly falling to the ground weakly.


    Giste was aghast upon seeing this scene,


    She then looks back at the bubble of blood energy and finds that it''s started malfunctioning, the main rune is not about to be destroyed but malfunctioning instead.


    Without wasting any more seconds, Giste''s body glows with her blue energy.


    If this goes on the entire human prisoners that are numbering in the thousands will die because of her not finishing the main rune, she will be med if that were to happen. Even now the casualties are rising as they got their blood sucked rapidly.


    Thrust!!


    "Rggrrhh!", Giste thrust both of her hands cloaked with blue energy.


    But the moment her hands cloaked with blue energy touched the bubble of blood energy, her hands got propelled away. The bubble bes even stronger! It''s feeding off of the human prisoners'' blood instead of storing them.


    While she''s starting to panic, one of the human prisoners, a woman looks at her.


    The woman touches Giste''s shoulder lightly with her fragile and thin hand before putting on the brightest smile, "Take your time, don''t hurt yourself in the process. We''re going to be alright"


    Hearing this, Giste looks at her before her eyes widen.


    Despite telling her to take her time, the woman''s face slowly bes even paler by the second. Her legs even started to tremble slowly being unable to support her own weight because of the formation sucking her blood through the chains.


    Giste''s face darkens, she looks at the bubble of blood energy again with determination.


    Aside from helping these human prisoners, she needs to break the chains faster if she even wants the chance of helping the Vampire civilians. Humans are still the priority, so she needs to do this fast.


    Her blue eyes sh before she stabs the bubble of blood energy with more power, even the friction caused by the collision hurts her, but she kept going. Slowly her hands prate through the bubble, and she positions her grip better before spreading the bubble open.


    It''s slowly opened under Giste''s power, her eyes shed in excitement seeing the bubble is already opened enough. Now she needs to be quick and destroy the main rune.


    Out of nowhere,


    Crack!!


    Giste looks up and saw dozens of sky-ck lightning strikes descend down thunderingly, she widen her eyes feeling the powering from the sky-ck lightning strike.<sub> </sub>


    The protection barrier she created to shelter the human prisoners will not block it.


    But with the bubble of blood energy already opened like this, if she lets go then it will close again adding more casualties. Then again, if the sky-ck lightning strike hits the crowding human prisoners then the casualties will also increase.


    "KYRAN!! HELP!!", Giste finally shouted desperately.


    Upon hearing this, Kyran tear through the shadow just beside Giste before he jumped to intercept the sky-ck lightning strike. With the ck spear in hand, Kyran''s eyes glow with dark elements before he chanted, "Pneuma Spell! Piercing ck!"


    Swoosh!


    KABOOM!


    "AAAHHH!!"


    A huge explosion was created after the ck spear and the sky-ck lightning strike collided, the shockwave makes some of the human prisoners shout in fright.


    Thankfully Kyran arrives in time, if not then these human prisoners will die.


    But before he can even go to Giste to help her destroy the bubble of blood energy, a shadow suddenly appeared in the sky. Kyran looks at the shadow and realized that it was Rex holding two Vampires in his hands.


    With a flex of his arms, Rex throws both Vampires to the pit hitting Giste''s protection barrier in the process destroying it instantly before the Vampires got nted in the ground.


    BOOM!


    Rex thennded just beside the Vampires that are nted inside the pit, not far from the human prisoners that seem to be better after Giste manages to destroy the formation.


    They all then slowly stand up weakly, but their expression turns pale seeing Rex.


    Just like a devious Werewolf thates from the bottom of hell, Rex''s body is still cloaked with a raging Kingly aura with the red full moon symbol on his forehead. His savagery instills fear and terror in the hearts of the human prisoners that has just been freed.


    It gives them a cold chill creeping down their spines, absolutely terrified.


    "Mother! Father!"


    A boy''s voice can be heard from the side, Kyran and Giste look in the voice''s direction before they saw a Vampire kid screaming at the top of his lungs.


    Without even caring about the situation, the Vampire kid runs at the two Vampires beneath Rex.


    Seeing the Vampire kid running at them, both Vampires that should be the Vampire kid''s parents widen their eyes, "Don''te near here! Run!", the father shouted forcing himself up while blood gushing out of his mouth.


    The mother also tries to stand up but she can''t, multiple bones inside her body are broken beyond measure all due to Rex''s might.


    Ignoring his parents'' warning, the Vampire kid runs at Rex.


    While running at Rex who has a devious smirk on his face while looking at the Vampire kid ring at him with tears, the Vampire kid''s body glow with blood energy.


    But since he''s nothing but a kid, the blood energy only amounted to early fourth rank.


    Rex turns to face the running Vampire kid with an amused smile, the Vampire kid then uses the blood energy that cloaked his fist and punches Rex with all his might.


    Seeing this, the human prisoners were surprised that a Vampire kid manage to emit such a horrifying aura since they''re still normal humans. But the moment the Vampire kid''s fistnded on Rex, nothing happened despite the blood energy riling the tip of his fist.


    It was like literally seeing a baby punching an adult, but this baby is a Vampire.


    "Arghh!", the Vampire kid got pped away by Rex, crashing a couple of yards to the side.


    Even using all of the blood energy that he can gather into one single punch, exhausting his body entirely. The Vampire kid didn''t manage to even scratch Rex, he was not even disturbed by it and even look at the Vampire kid as if he was an ant.


    "My son!", the mother shouted upon seeing this, her heart broke seeing her son get hit.


    The father on the other hand also widen his eyes in shock seeing his son get hit, he then red at Rex murderously, "You monster!! He''s a kid! King Solomon will not let this slide!!"


    Hearing this, an evil baritoneughs escape from Rex''s mouth.


    Although Giste and Kyran have been with Rex for quite some time, especially Kyran. They never heard Rexughs like that. It''s even rare to find Rexughing but surely not this disturbing.


    Rex stoppedughing not long after, he looks at both Vampires beneath him before suddenly.


    BOOM!!


    Both of the Vampires got pierced right on their stomachs with Rex''s ws, they vomits a mouthful of blood with their eyes widen. It happened too fast, and they didn''t even react to the sudden attack.


    Surprisingly, both Vampires didn''t die.


    Kyran who just watched and stood on the side looks at this and finds something is a miss, with the energying from Rex infiltrating the Vampires body they should''ve died.


    But somehow it got stopped and the wounds are not fatal enough to kill the.


    He then soon realized that it was not that Rex''s aura got stopped by the Vampires, but Rex stopped it intentionally to let the Vampires suffer, ''Is this really Rex?''


    "No!! Don''t kill them!", the Vampire kid shouted rushing at Rex again.


    With tears gushing out of his red eyes, the Vampire kid kept hitting Rex on his legs since Rex is towering over him. The Vampire kid kept punching and hitting relentlessly even knowing that it has no effect, even the human Prisoners that are already slowly stepping away feels a little bit bad for the Vampire kid.


    Rex looks down on the Vampire kid, he ignores the Vampire kid and started hitting his parents repeatedly making the Vampire kid wail miserably trying to stop him.


    No matter what he does, the Vampire kid can''t stop Rex at all.


    "Do... you get it now?", a haunting voice escapes Rex''s mouth while he looks at the Vampire kid that has already exerted every ounce of power inside his body.


    Fallin to the ground weakly while still in tears, the Vampire kid mutters, "Please... stop"


    Hearing this, the smirk on Rex''s face bes even wider. Giste who can feel the immense bloodthirstying from Rex wanted to say something, but she can''t mutter any words. Rex''s presence terrified her so much.


    But the next split second, right in front of the Vampire kid''s eyes.


    Rex grabs both of the dying Vampires lifting them up by their necks before turning to face the Vampire kid, the smirk on his face got even wider making the Vampire kid even paler looking at his helpless parents under Rex''s mercy.


    In the split second after that,


    CRUNCH!


    Without any hint of mercy, Rex bites off both of the parents'' heads bursting their heads with blood. Rex munches on the heads like it was a treat with fresh blood flowing out of his mouth.


    "NOO!!", the Vampire kid shouted helplessly.


    Kyran and Giste watching this are very surprised, the act Rex did is very ruthless that it manages to even surprise both of them. It brings Rex''s ruthlessness to a whole new level.


    The scream from the Vampire kid reverberated to the surrounding like a siren of sadness.


    But Rex ignores the cries of the Vampire kid and startedughing maniacally, every capable Vampire inside the territory is no more. Corpses of thousands of Vampires decorated the entire city, only a handful manage to escape.


    Inside this city of Vampire, only the Vampire kid that is crying is left from the massacre.


    Alone and scarred without any hint of mercy, this is the glimpse of payback to the Supernatural that is fueling the anger inside of Rex. Fulfilling his hatred to the utmost limit.

 Chapter 474 Last Piece For Completing The Supernatural Radar

    Rex''s mansion, Sector 2 Ratmawati City.


    Edward is sitting in the training room beside the mansion with surrounded by a blue barrier that is shot by somekind of robot arms from the ground, it envelopes him inside this square-shaped holographic barrier.


    But from a closer look, it''s not a holographic barrier but an actual barrier. A physical one likes the one that Giste made.


    Since he had yed a huge role during the Atkins Family takedown, not only does Rex gives Edward a spirit to assimte with to reach the sixth rank but this one is as strong as Devo. It''s an ancient spirit with an age of around ten thousand years.


    Edward is skeptical at first, but seeing the actual spirit deletes his doubt away.


    Almost like his brain is aputer, the word doubt was erasedpletely from his brain. The spirit that is called Sentine the True Fire Sentinel, Sentine''s fire power matches perfectly with Edward''s dark fire.


    Rex asks the system to find a matching spirit for Edward and finds this.


    With how the robot hands project the holographic barrier are blitzing with electricity and even twitching a bit, this shows that Edward has just gone through the assimting process. Opening his eyes, Edward clenches his hands a couple of times feeling the sixth rank realm.


    Now that he already reached the sixth rank, he can now feel and control spirit energy.


    The feeling brought by the spirit energy from Sentine is like a raging fire, powerful but warm to the touch. Controlling the spirit energy is also easy, theirpatibility is impable.


    "I reached the sixth rank...", Edward mutters with a blooming smile.


    ying with the spirit energy that is a bit reddish in his palm, Edward then started imagining the surprised look on his Uncle and Zelene, "They will be shocked knowing this..."


    But just as he thought of that, the door into the training room opened abruptly.


    Edward looks in the door direction and finds a man with a tiger tattoo on his right arm walking inside. From a nce, Edward recognizes who he''s. The leader of the Disaster Squad, Tandu.


    Walking inside with an arch back, Tandu saluted before he said, "Edward, it''s happening again"


    "Ryze? Did the others see him?", Edward sent a series of questions with a worried look, it''s been the fourth time in thest couple of days. It''s even getting more frequenttely which troubles Edward.


    Hearing this, Tandu shakes his head, "Yes, it''s Ryze. And no, the others didn''t see him do that"


    "I already make sure the others are not going to the back of the mansion. Considering they''re busy with the maids and training, they certainly don''t know what''s happening to Ryze", he added.


    Edward nodded his head before standing up and turning off the holographic barrier.


    But just as the holographic barrier disappears, Tandu can feel the changes in Edward''s aura which has be more zing and also sharper. Just like standing near a bonfire, the heat even permeates through the air and can be felt directly.


    Looking at him, Tandu then asks whisperingly, "Did you reach the sixth rank already?"


    "Yeah, I''m surprised that the barrier made by the robots can withstand that power. But I''m d it did or the entire mansion will be destroyed", Edward replied before ncing back.


    Although Rex has already given some things to suppress Sentine''s power for when Edward decided to try assimting with him, it''s still astonishing that the holographic barrier can keep the leaking energy to a minimum.


    With that, both of them left the training room and went to the house in the back garden.


    Upon reaching the house in the back garden, Edward and Tandu look at each other before they walk to the house''s doorstep. They pass through somekind of barrier, and instantly after that, they can feel the burning and steamy air.


    It''s like walking into a sauna but this one is way worst, each breath is like a sharp burning thrust to the lungs making it ufortable to breathe here.


    Edward opens the door and is immediately greeted by Ryze lying on the bed.


    But Ryze''s chest is heaving up and down and his body is drenched with sweat, even some of his asional breath has some spark of fire in them. Ryze opens his eyes slowly upon hearing the door is opened.


    Looking at Edward getting inside, Ryze holds his burning chest and mutters painfully, "Edward, he''s at it again. He keeps on talking inside my head, make it stop!!"


    Edward approaches Ryze and sits on the edge of the bed in worry.


    For thest couple of days, the dragon inside of Ryze, Zaddrass Lord of the Red that has been devoured turns out to still have its presence inside Ryze. Almost like a spirit but not quite. It keeps on harassing Ryze telling him something like burning the house down or even burning Tandu and Edward who asionally went to check on him.


    It''s like a parasite living inside of Ryze, but he can hear this parasite''s thoughts that filled his head with these voices. Sometimes, these voices are apanied by what''s happening right now.


    Zaddrass will increase Ryze''s body temperature to the point of boiling, and through a couple of tries, they are finally able to find a way to suppress Zaddrass somehow.


    Edward puts his hand on Ryze''s forehead before he injected his dark fire mana into him.


    This is the only way that they can suppress Zaddrass, by overwhelming him with fire mana that engulfs his speck of consciousness. It''s like endurance fighting, and with the current Zaddrass, he can''t win against Edward in terms of Endurance.


    But that onlysts for half a day or a little bit more, so Edward needs to do this asionally.


    After engulfing Zaddrass'' consciousness with his dark fire mana for ten minutes or so, Ryze passed out and at that moment Edward stop giving him more dark fire mana.


    "Poor boy, to actually turn into a Supernatural like this", Tandumented from the side.


    Hearing this, Edward stands up before he sighs, "There''s no other way, Rex is forced to do this so that the dragon will not break free of the seal. Many will die if that dragon breaks the seal, so Ryze regretfully needs to be the new seal until we find a way to suppress the dragon"


    That is the story Edwardes up with as an excuse for Tandu, and it works.


    Tandu is the only one who knows about Ryze''s condition in the Disaster Squad simply because he''s the most reliable out of all of them, based on Rex of course. But even though he''s reliable, Edward must be careful with his story.


    With the years spent in the military, every military personnel is engraved with this hatred for the Supernatural because of fighting multiple battles in the front.


    Although Tandu doesn''t look like it, he''s only acting this way because it''s forced.


    If he knew that for example, Rex is a human that has turned into a Werewolf. Tandu will not hesitate to report this matter to the FAA, UWO, or even SCO. Ryze is made a victim which he is but Edward amplifies it so that it''s eptable for Tandu even though he has already turned into a Supernatural.<sub> </sub>


    Dragonman to be exact, Heavenly Dragonman.


    ''Rex needs to take care of this. It''ll bring more trouble if Ryze is kept in this condition, he''s unstable'', Edward thought before standing back up.


    ncing at Tandu on the side, he then said, "Let''s let him rest"


    After saying that, Tandu nodded his head before they both left the small house.


    Just when they walked out of the small house to let Ryze rest, the only woman in the Disaster Squad, Christine is standing in front of the small house surprising the two.


    "Christine, What are you doing here?", Tandu steps in front and asks.


    Hearing this, Christine squinted her eyes seeing Tandu and Edward walk out of the small house sketchily but she didn''t question it, "There''s someone asking for Rex. I believe he''s from the SCO, someone called Prof. K?"


    "Prof. K? Alright let''s greet our guest", Edward replied before striding into the mansion.


    Inside the lobby just beside the huge door of the mansion, Prof. K is sitting leisurely with his legs crossed on the sofa. The ck outfit he''s wearing alongside the crow mask makes him stand out with the red and brown theme of the mansion''s interior.


    Like darkness that seems unhindered by the surrounding colors.


    While approaching Prof. K, Edward squints his eyes feeling the weirdly subtle aura around Prof. K. But this makes him even more alert, sometimes the silence is the deadliest of them all.


    ''He''s one of the messengers of the SCO'', Edward thought before picking up his pace.


    Upon reaching the guest room, Edward steps into Prof. K''s vision but Prof. K didn''t even look in his direction. Prof. K kept looking straight to the front while sitting leisurely, the mask makes it hard for Edward to gauge his talk opponent since he can''t see Prof. K''s face.


    Tandu and Christine are already standing behind Edward like a soldier, unmoving.


    At least with the two of them standing behind Edward like that, Edward will look presentable when talking with Prof. K that looks to be an anomaly and mysterious.


    Someone that is using a mask like this is the most pain to deal with in a cold conversation, but Edward needs to say something first, "Prof. K, I''m Edward. Rex''s best friend. I hear from Christine over here that you''re searching for Rex"


    "Yes, Where is he?", Prof. K replied shortly without turning to Edward.


    Seeing this, Edward was a bit annoyed but he kept a polite smile on his face, "My apologies but Rex is currently not around, maybe you can tell me the matters and I will rely on the matters to Rex once he''s back"


    "Either way, I thought you can contact Rex through your crows. I''m surprised to see you here", Edward added politely.


    Prof. K then finally turns his head to Edward and asks, "How do you know that?"


    Hearing this, Edward almost choked realizing that Rex being a part of the SCO is supposed to be a secret between him and the SCO. Bead of cold sweat starting to grow and fall on his forehead, and the expression that can''t be seen through the crow mask doesn''t help either.


    It increases the suspension and nervousness Edward felt, but he still tries to keep hisposure.


    But soon Prof. K shakes his head, "He probably told you since being a Green Messenger himself, I won''t pursue this matter. But I do want to give a task for Rex and the Green team"


    "Please tell me, I will definitely tell Rex about it", Edward replied before sitting on the sofa opposite Prof. K, Tandu and Christine also follow and stand behind the sofa like two bodyguards with stern faces.


    Exchanging his crossed legs, Prof. K then said, "Rex might tell you this, but I''ve been working on a project to make a device that can detect Supernaturals on a wide scale. Supernatural Radar"


    "The UWO has helped this project a lot, and we just need one final piece to finish it"


    Hearing this, Edward was interested but also frowning at the same time. He doesn''t know how to feel knowing about this news. This device will certainly help Humanity to tackle future infiltration from the Supernatural, but on the other Rex and the others will be threatened.


    They will not be able to stay in the human territory anymore, at least not in Ratmawati City.


    Prof. K tilts his crow mask a little before he added, "We need high-rank Shapeshifter toplete the device, their body structures, aura, skin, and even DNA change alongside their shapeshifting. So we need a live powerful Shapeshifter, around peak seventh rank or even eighth rank to be precise"


    "The King specifically asks for the Green team to get it, so tell that to Rex"


    Edward listen to what Prof. K is saying before he nodded his head, they were missing the final piece to finish this groundbreaking device.


    "I understand, when Rex got back I will tell him about the task. Please, rest assured", Edward replied assuringly. But in his mind, he''s thinking of how Rex will react to this.


    After Edward said that, Prof. K then stands up, "Alright then, my business here is done. Goodbye"


    Since he''s thinking, Edward waste to respond to Prof. K''s bids of goodbye. When he raises his gaze, Prof. K already turns into green smoke before disappearing from the ce.


    "What a mysterious man, I''m afraid that he might still listen to us", Tandu said from behind.


    Hearing this, Christine also nodded her head in agreement making Edward smile wryly. He doesn''t disagree with the both of them, Prof. K might also be listening right now since he cane and go turning into that green smoke.


    pping his hand, Edward then turns to both of them, "So, How''s the squad''s progress?"


    The Disaster Squad has been training aside from fooling around since Rex left with the others, they''re ustoming themselves as new Awakened. Their powers are rising fast, so it''s a little bit overwhelming for them since they don''t know anything about being a real Awakened.


    But when Tandu was about to answer, the door suddenly got knocked again.


    Hearing the knock, the three of them nce at the door in confusion. Edward steps to the door waving his hand when a maid was about to open the door for him.


    After opening the door, Edward widens his eyes seeing the man in front of him.


    "S-Sir Sebrof!"

 Chapter 475 Contribution To The War

    Edward steps away from the door upon seeing Sebrof standing in front of the mansion''s doorstep, he was surprised to see such a political figure visiting the mansion. No one in the entire Ratmawati City doesn''t know who Sebrof is.


    The man in front of him is not only a ninth rank Awakened but also the top president of the UWO making him the most influential and powerful person in the whole of Ratmawati City.


    For many, looking at him up close is a blessing.


    Without minding Edward''s reaction, Sebrof walks inside the mansion before scanning his eyes around the mansion in interest, "I see Rex changed the mansion quite a bit, is it the throne?"


    "Y-yes!", Edward replied stutteringly.


    Even Tandu and Christine on the back widen their eyes upon seeing Sebrof. Despite being in the frontline and fighting the Supernatural as a military squad, they know this person that brings the air of absolute authority.


    This just shows how influential and known Sebrof as the president of UWO.


    After entering the mansion, Edward then hurriedly points at the sofa before he said, "Sir Sebrof, please have a seat and tell me the purpose of your visit", he also didn''t forget to signal the maid to bring them some drinks.


    Hearing this, Sebrof nodded his head and sat on the sofa.


    Edward sits opposite Sebrof with a polite smile on his face trying to not make himself look bad in front of such a powerful person, he then opens his mouth, "Let me introduce myself, my name is Ed-"


    "Edward Rearta, working as a medic military personnel since early teens by the urge of your Uncle I believe. Met with Rex and also Kyle during a ssified mission to destroy a Ghoul''s Den and bes the heroes of Dwight City. You''ve been Rex''s best friend ever since"


    "Yeah, I know who you are Edward", Sebrof added squinting his eyes.


    Upon listening to Sebrof spreading out his entire history in a couple of seconds, Edward feels his throat dry but he kept the smile on his face, "What can I help you with sir Sebrof?", he asks.


    "I''m searching for Rex, call him here", Sebrof replied taking an envelope from his suit pocket.


    But even after a moment of waiting, Sebrof saw Edward didn''t move a muscle and gives him a wry smile instead. This makes Sebrof frown, "Where is he? This matter is urgent"


    "Rex is currently away dealing with some pressuring things, in the meantime, I''m responsible for the Silverstar Family until he''s back. So if you don''t mind sir Sebrof, what is this urgent matter you speak of?", Edward replied professionally.


    Although he looks serious and calm right now, he''s cursing this day.


    Waking up this day he thought that it''ll be a great day since it was the day he will reach the sixth rank realm, but who would''ve thought two major figures came to visit today. Both have urgent matters to tell Rex, and he''s the one bearing all the burden right now.


    Sebrof went silent for a moment, but he eventually sigh.


    Putting the clean white envelope on the table in front of him, Sebrof then pushes the envelope towards Edward''s table side making Edward looks at the envelope in confusion, "Inside there is an official issue for the Silverstar Family to contribute to the war"


    "Contribute?", Edward mutters questioningly.


    From the wording of Sebrof''s sentence is already giving off a not-so-good vibe, and Edward catches this instantly, especially by saying something like an official issue and contribute.


    Sebrof leans back on the sofa before he exined, "As the newest member of the 25 Golden Crest, the Silverstar Family is obligated to send some of their family members to contribute to the war. Exchanging the former Atkins Family spot has heavy responsibilities, and it''s all due to the Silverstar Family"


    Hearing this, Edward was at a loss for words but he quickly open the envelope.


    Upon reading the envelope, Edward looks up at Sebrof with a frown, "500 fourth rank Awakened, 100 fifth rank Awakened, 10 sixth rank Awakened, and 1 seventh rank Awakened?"


    "I''m sorry sir Sebrof but for the current condition of the newly establish-"


    Before Edward can even finish talking, Sebrof already cuts his sentence and said nonchntly, "Atkins Family is the top ten families, the Silverstar Family inherit that ce and also its responsibilities"


    "This much is non-negotiable, you either send the requirements or get revoked from the 25 Golden Crest. Of course, if that were to happen your beautiful mansion in sector 2 here will be confiscated by the UWO", he added hinting something.


    Although Edward has never experienced talking with such a high-caliber man, Sebrof hints at it so clearly that even Edward understands instantly.


    Sebrof basically said they didn''t meet the impossible requirement, they will be forced to move.


    Moving out of sector 2 is not a good option with the current tension between the Silverstar Family and the other families, Rex will be forced to stay here guarding his parents and other important people.


    It''s clearly shown that Sebrof is making them difficult, and Rex will not like this.


    After saying that, Sebrof stands up buttoning back his fancy suit, and said, "If the core members of the Silverstar Family are willing to be sent to the battlefield then the requirements are not necessary, but picking the other option is also not bad. In fact, it''s better than fighting on the frontlines"


    "And what option is that, sir Sebrof?", Edward asks with a different tone.


    Meeting with Sebrof firsthand makes him excited since he''s a powerful person and many wanted to meet, but realizing his personality makes Edward lose all respect for him.


    With a slight smirk, Sebrof then replied, "The other option is...:"


    "Rex working under me of course, bing an affiliate to the UWO and we''ll help him reach the ninth rank realm. He said it himself that he has the potential to reach the ninth rank realm, and we have the resources to help him. That is a way better option don''t you think?"


    It makes Edward''s face darkens upon hearing this, just like hearing about his parents'' death.


    But Sebrof didn''t care at all as he excuse himself and left the mansion with wide strides, not even waiting for Edward to see him off or anything. Totally giving no face for Edward or even the Silverstar Family as a whole.


    "Even Aldo has better manners than him", Christine looks at the door with a snort.


    Tandu also nodded his head before he nce at Edward who is staying at his ce in thought, "What are you thinking? I think you should notify Rex about this, he''ll deal with that man"


    "No...", Edward mutters with a frown.


    Putting his sped hands in front of him in thought, he then stands up with the envelope in his hand before he heads to the stairs, "I''m going to handle this myself", Edward said with a hint of sharpness in his voice.


    ~


    Meanwhile, Back to the Drosa Family Territory.


    Adhara and Evelyn are nearing the actual Drosa Family territory as they can already see a city in the far distance, they alongside Delta picked up their pace upon seeing this.


    But when they are near, they saw a shadow leaping into the sky holding two Vampires.<sub> </sub>


    Without even needing a second look, both of them realized that it was Rex covered with his kingly energy and still in his berserk state. Rex throws the two Vampires to the ground, and the impact can even be felt all the way on their spot.


    It makes the ground tremble because of that, but it seems Rex is busy dealing with the Vampires as he doesn''t realize Adhara, Evelyn, and Delta are heading toward him.


    Or he simply doesn''t care enough and wants to vent his bloodlust instead.


    "We need to get there quickly or the civilians will be killed with that much powering from Rex", Adhara mutters picking up her pace.


    Hearing this, Evelyn also nodded her head while looking at the symbol on her palm.


    The closer she got to Rex the hotter the symbol bes, it makes her even more sure that she''s the only one who can stop Rex right now. But somehow this makes her happy, ''I don''t know what this symbol is, but I hope it means something'', she thought secretly.


    But just as he thought of that,


    Swish!


    Without even sensing the attack since it was so fast, Delta got hit from the side by somekind of weapon that catches all of them off guard. Adhara stopped and looks at Delta who got plunged to the side in surprise, "Delta! Evelyn!"


    Adhara then went to them and finds that Delta got hit very hard. The side of her body is caved in and from touch, she can feel that Delta''s ribcages are broken because of that hit.


    Thankfully, Evelyn doesn''t get hit as she only falls down alongside Delta.


    Both of them looks up and saw a rotating weapon flying in the sky before it turns back and went to the attacker''s hand, there are three Vampires with one of them holding a metallic sharp boomerang that hits Delta.


    Upon seeing these Vampires, Adhara and Evelyn''s expressions darkened.


    From the blood aura they emitted and from how they dressed in such a fancy ck and red robe, it''s clear that they are from another Royal Family of the Vampire kingdom. Out of the three of them, the big Vampire in the middle is giving off the most threatening aura.


    This big Vampire is at least eight or nine feet tall, he''s a giant with long white hair.


    Holding a mace that is the size of Adhara''s body which should also be a powerful weapon, the red eyes typical of Vampires, and even a red triangle symbol bearing so much blood energy on his exposed chest.


    Overall this Vampire must be the leader of the three, definitely in the seventh rank realm.


    The big Vampires'' sharp red eyesnded on Adhara before a frown can be seen on his face, it''s probably because Adhara is in her Werewolf form, "Which family are you from? and why are you attacking the Drosa Family?", he asks.


    "Shouldn''t you ask first before attacking us?", Evelyn replied angrily.


    If these Vampires are not searching for a fight then they should''ve asked first instead of attacking first, it''smon knowledge and these Vampires failed even to d that.


    Adhara stands up baring her Werewolf form before she said, "Leave, this is not your problem"


    "Werewolves stepping inside the Vampire territory without permission IS our problem, so call for your Alpha and let me have a word with him", the big Vampire said squinting his eyes warningly.


    Cracking a smile, Adhara then mutters, "Our Alpha?"


    "If you''re searching for him, then he''s right there. You''re wee to talk with him", Adhara points at the Vampire city that is currently burning from Rex''s havoc there.


    One of the Vampires with the boomerang then said, "Father, let''s kill them now!"


    "They attacked Drosa Family without even notifying King Solomon or even other Royal Families, this is basically a deration of war!", the Vampire eximed.


    But this makes the big Vampire re at him, "That''s bold words, don''t speak it lightly"


    Hearing this, the Vampire with the boomerang grits his fangs grudgingly while ring at Adhara. The big Vampire then nced back at Adhara and said, "What''s your problem with the Drosa Family?"


    "They kidnapped one of ours, so we destroyed their city in retu Adhara replied mockingly.


    Although it''s not like her to mock or even taunt the Vampires like this, the fact that they attacked Delta and hurt her badly and also Rex''s emotion that she can feel clearly somehow makes her a bit temperament.


    It''s like the anger inside of Rex is crawling to the other pack members, and from the look of Evelyn, it seems she''s also affected by this.


    The big Vampires squint his eyes before he realized, "You''re not from the Werewolf kingdom"


    "You work with the stray Prince in the human territory!", the big Vampire points at Adhara and eximed in realization, his aura then tuns fierce realizing that they''re attacked by a pack of unknown Werewolves not associated with the Scarlet Banes Kingdom.


    With a quick movement, the big Vampire dashes at Adhara holding the mace in hand.


    Seeing this, a smile appears on Adhara''s face before she also dashes toward the big Vampire with the Duality Daggers in her hands. But she was surprised to see Evelyn also dashing at the big Vampire alongside her.


    CLANG!!


    Their weapons shes against each other creating a spark and also a powerful shockwave.


    But the struggle they entered shows that the big Vampire is quite stronger than them. With the blessing of the Wolf Moon both of their powers reaches the early seventh rank realm, and now this big Vampire matches the both of them easily.


    It''s clear that this big Vampire has the power in the mid-seventh rank realm or higher.


    Exposing a huge grin on both of their faces as if they''re excited to fight the big Vampire, Adhara and Evelyn''s body slowly gets engulfed with their own respective fires. Adhara burns with violet me while Evelyn burns with dark red fire.


    The powerful heat thates from the two of them raises the surrounding temperature, and even the big Vampire frown upon seeing this, "Fire elements? Both of you are shamans?"


    "No... you''re no shaman... just what are you? How in the Origin''s name do Werewolves able to use fire element?!"


    Upon hearing this, the grin on their faces bloomed even wider. In a union, the both of them then replied baring the full might of their auras, "We..."


    "We''re the Werewolves of the Silverstar Pack!"


    BOOM!

 Chapter 476 My Betas

    BOOM!


    The big Vampire got pushed back from the colorful fire expression that exploded from both Evelyn and Adhara''s bodies, their already strong physical properties got enhanced by mana and also spirit energy simultaneously.


    Both of their powers sky-rocketed surprising the big Vampire and the other two Vampires.


    For them, it was basically a surreal scene where two Werewolves are doing fire magic which should be impossible. Each of the Supernatural races is connected to specific energy.


    Moonlight for Werewolves, blood for Vampires, nature energy for Elves, and others.


    These energies they are associated with are the foundation of their core power as Supernatural, it''s inherited from the Origin as the base of their power.


    So it''s natural for them to view Adhara and Evelyn in absolute shock since Werewolves can only get their power from the moonlight energy, and the shaman is the only one that can harness that moonlight energy to cast spells.


    But this is not moonlight energy, these are fire mana.


    With a ground-breaking aura, Adhara stares at the Vampires with zing purple eyes.


    The duality daggers she''s holding are also coated with purple fire and wind mana respectively, they enhanced Adhara''s power even more. Every spell she uses will be increased in power output by 50%, it''s an astronomical amount.


    If known by the public, even the top three families will be tempted to steal them from Adhara.


    Evelyn also didn''t lose out as she bears the full might of her dark red fire and also her sound mana. The sword in her hands is cloaked by dark red fire but beneath that outeryer of fire, the sword looks to be blurry.


    Not because of the fire cloaking the sword, but it''s almost as if the sword itself is vibrating rapidly making it hard to perceive instead of a blur.


    Seeing both Adhara and Evelyn preparing for a fight, the two Vampires make a move.


    One of the Vampires that has wavy short white hair holding a boomerang looks at Adhara and Evelyn with hostility, the blood aura around this Vampire is thick almost like the big Vampire.


    While the other one is almost the same size as the big Vampire, but its hands are sharp ws, they''re not regr ws but charcoal steel-like ws that look very sharp.


    All of them are on a staredown waiting for any of them to make the first move, but the anger within Evelyn and Adhara that they got from Rex forces them to make the first move.


    Swoosh!!


    Just like two jets of purple and dark red fires, Adhara and Evelyn dashes toward the Vampires.


    While running at the Vampires, Adhara summons five concentrated fire scimitars that are hovering around her like a shield and as for Evelyn, she went past Adhara and jumped to the sky with her sword gathering as much fire mana as she can.


    Their spirits appeared on their backs amplifying their power even more.


    "Fire Demoness Art, zing Destroyer!"


    Crash!


    Evelyn swings down powerfully with her zing dark red sword, the ground was utterly destroyed but the Vampires manage to dodge the attack rather easily.


    Giving a scoff, the Vampire holding a boomerang intends to attack.


    But just when his blood energy is riled up and he was about to throw the boomerang, "Hmm?", the Vampire looks down to the ground and finds the entire ground is filled with fire mana. It envelopes the surrounding half a mileing from Evelyn''s sword.


    Looking at this, the big Vampire swiftly grabs the Vampire holding the boomerang and jumps.


    BOOM!!


    The ground exploded with dark red fire sending scorching rays of fire, the heat and explosion are devastating that even the sshes of the fire got to them who are way up in the sky.


    Just before they can recover, a purple fire scimitar is already swinging down on them.


    Cloaking his mace with blood energy, the big Vampire swings at the purple fire scimitars shattering them easily. He manages to shield the Vampire holding a boomerang, which is his son from the attack.


    But after doing that, the father and son duo suddenly heard a wailing scream.


    "Raarrghh!! Linzite!!", the other Vampire shouted in pain.


    While the father and son duo only deals with two purple fire scimitars, the other Vampire got hit by the three other scimitars mming him to the ground. Adhara then uses her wind mana to amplify her speed and reaches the separated Vampire in a blink of an eye.


    The Duality Daggers cloaked with Linzite then stabbed through his chest cleanly.


    Rex has already given them a vial of Linzite each from the bucket that Kyran created, it proves to be useful as the deserted Vampire''s wound didn''t get healed because of the Linzite.


    A smirk appeared on Adhara''s face,


    Swoosh!


    The big Vampire didn''t sit still and he reacted very fast. Sprouting his ck wings on his back baring his might, the big Vampire then dive down intending to save the deserted Vampire.


    But when he was about to reach Adhara, a circle of fire suddenly appears.


    "Fire Maelstorm!"


    Adhara chanted creating a circle of purple fire around her and the deserted Vampire, and when the big Vampire was about to reach her the entire ground exploded with a purple fire vortex engulfing the two in me.


    It makes the big Vampire hesitate for a moment, he soon collected himself.


    Since the purple fire vortex is not as powerful as he initially thought, the big Vampire barge through the purple fire vortex but only finds the deserted Vampire''s chest is ripped open.


    After the purple fire vortex disappeared, the Vampire with a boomerang widen his eyes.


    The big Vampire bes visible after the purple fire vortex, he''s standing beside the deserted Vampire that is lying on the ground with his chest ripped open. His heart got taken killing him instantly.


    Out of nowhere, Adhara still in her Werewolf form reappeared again beside Evelyn.


    Her right hand is bloodied and seems to be holding something. Without even needing to look closer, the Vampire with a boomerang knows that it''s the deserted Vampires'' heart.


    With a savage smile, Adhara then crushes the heart sttering it into a blood puddle.


    Even after she did all of that, the big Vampire kept looking at the dead deserted Vampire. It''s shocking to see one of his best men get killed just like that, by a group of Werewolves that are not even a part of the Scarlet Banes Kingdom.


    Blood energy started sizzling around the big Vampire''s body like a bubble underwater.


    Just in the next second after doing that, the Vampire with a boomerang then throws his boomerang filled with blood energy powerfully, "Blood Magic, Blood Amplifier!", Adhara and Evelyn are already on the big Vampire''s back with their eyes zing with their own fires.


    Killing the easiest one gives them a huge edge, and they manage to make the fight even.


    It''s not really even since this big Vampire is a problem, clearly he''s the strongest one out of all of them. For some reason, he seems to be holding back. But seeing the deserted Vampire is dead changed his mind.


    Adhara and Evelyn swing their weapons but find they don''t manage tond a hit.


    The thick blood energy around the big Vampire is like a barrier itself protecting him from attacks, and right after they did that, "Royal Blood Magic, Blood Frenzy!"


    Boom!


    Both of them got pushed back when the big Vampire''s body exploded with blood energy.<sub> </sub>


    Jumping back a couple of times to recover from the momentum, Evelyn somersaulted before her eyes fixated on the boomerang heading towards her, "Fire Demoness Art! The Beauty of Hell!"


    ng!


    With a swing of her sword, Evelyn manages to parry the boomerang to the side.


    But the boomerang bounces off of the ground before heading back to the Vampire, it''s like somekind of telekinesis that linked the boomerang to the Vampire.


    After parrying the boomerang, both of their eyesnded on the big Vampire.


    Even though before his blood energy is already powerful enough and thick, this time the blood energy he emits bes absolutely horrifying. It''s like he brings a sea of blood energy that drowns anyone nears it, and this makes Evelyn and Adhara frown.


    Holding their weapons tightly, they then saw the red triangle symbol on the big Vampire''s chest glowing brightly just like an energy source.


    "Now you''ve done it... I don''t care about the Prince anymore", the big Vampire mutters.


    The devious red eyes are glowing ever more brightly than before as he stares directly at both Evelyn and Adhara, he seems to be getting serious. Not ying around anymore.


    Boom!


    With almost a nimble unseeable movement, the big Vampire vanishes from his spot.


    Adhara and Evelyn look up seeing the big Vampire already above them swinging down his big mace filled with blood energy, they both raise their weapons trying to block the attack.


    ng!


    Bam!


    Unlike before when both of their strength is equivalent to the big Vampire.


    Now the power from the swing of the big Vampire brought them to their knees as they block the attack, even then the bulging muscles on the big Vampire''s arm push them down even further cracking the ground beneath them.


    Almost having no time to breathe, the other Vampire appears on their backs.


    Adhara saw the other Vampire was about to throw his boomerang again, she grits her teeth and tilts the mace of the big Vampire. With quite a bit of a struggle, Adhara manage to make the mace falls down to her side before she jumps andnded a solid kick on the big Vampire''s chin.


    This gives Evelyn enough time to roll away from the mace, her eyes then ze just right before the Vampire threw the boomerang at her.


    "Fire Demoness Art! The Beauty of Hell!"


    sh!!


    Evelyn shes down the boomerang with all her might propelling herself into the air.


    Upon looking at this, Adhara was about to jump away since Evelyn is riling up her spirit energy intending to use her Pneuma Spell. But she got pped away by the big Vampire.


    Bam!


    "Raawr!", Adhara got sent crashing away from a swing of the big Vampire''s arm.


    Seeing Evelyn was about to attack the Vampire with her Pneuma Spell, the big Vampire ps his wings before dashing at Evelyn to intercept her. But even with the big Vampire aiming at her, Evelyn can''t stop mid-way.


    The fire demoness spirit behind her started to cry before Evelyn spins her body turning into a dark red meteor, "Pneuma Spell! Hellfire Meteor!", she finishes her preparation just when the big Vampire is in front of her.


    "Blood Magic! Mace Rocket!"


    BOOM!


    "Waarghh!", contrary to their expectation, the Pneuma Spell got obliteratedpletely.


    With nothing but a swing of the big Vampire''s mace, Evelyn got blown away instead even with her body cloaked with her Pneuma spell. Blood gushed out of her mouth as she crashes to the ground roughly.


    Upon seeing this, Adhara widen her eyes in worry, "Evelyn!!", she shouted.


    But Evelyn struggles to stand up as she coughed out blood a couple of times, the attack from the big Vampire hurts her so much. Blood energy is infiltrating her body.


    Adhara then res at the big Vampire baring her fangs at him.


    In the next second after she did that, the big Vampire blurred and appeared just in front of Adhara before he punched her straight on her face making her bounce off the ground in pain.


    The punch is so hard that the solid sound reverberated to the surrounding.


    "Hmm... you''ve prepared yourself well but not enough", the big Vampire said looking at his hand that is steaming after punching Adhara''s face, her body is covered with Kinzite because of the breathing technique she practiced.


    Adhara''s muzzle makes a cracking sound as she got crashes away because of the punch.


    Even though they''re amplified by the Wolf Moon''s blessing gaining 60% of Rex''s power and stepping into the seventh rank realm, the big Vampire shows that he''s way stronger than an early seventh rank realm.


    At the very least he now has the power of a peak seventh rank.


    With still the explosive blood energy around him, the big Vampire then walks over to Adahra who is just like Evelyn coughing blood weakly. The attack from the big Vampire rattled her head.


    "Father, just kill them quickly, and let''s move to the city!", the other Vampire shouted.


    Hearing this, the big Vampire kept approaching Adhara with killing intent, "She killed Jasper, I''m not going to let her die easily. That''s not painful enough for what she did..."


    "Civilians are still there, we need to help them!", the other Vampire added in worry.


    The big Vampire doesn''t seem to heed the other Vampire''s suggestion as he stands beside the kneeling Adhara who is still coughing blood weakly. With hateful eyes, the big Vampire raises his mace slowly intending to smash Adhara.


    BAM!


    Adhara holds her arms in front of her and blocks the mace trying to crush her.


    BAM!


    Without giving any rest, the big Vampire hits Adhara again with his mace almost breaking her arms. They even made cracking sounds. The big Vampire did it enough to hurt Adhara but notpletely killing her, he still wants her to suffer.


    But when he was about to swing down again, "Hmm...?"


    Out of nowhere, the big Vampire got hit by something sending him crashing to the side before he growls angrily with his glowing red eyes and stops himself from crashing any further, "Who daresnd a sneak attack on me?!"


    Just as he shouted that he suddenly widen his eyes when he can feel an ominous aura from his back, something is standing on his back staring at him.


    Feeling the immense powering from this creature on his back, the big Vampire gulps.


    "Vampire... Profanity...", a low baritone sound came from the big Vampire''s back.


    Without even ncing back the big Vampire knows that the creature behind him is bigger than him, and also more monstrous than him. Even its sound makes the big Vampire''s body stiff.


    Soon, that trembling baritone voice mutters again, "You risk life to venture your ws on my Betas..."

 Chapter 477 Stepping On Vampires Pride

    "You risk life to venture your ws on my Betas..."


    Just like getting his lungs squeezed tightly by an invisible force, the vibrating voice thates from the creature''s mouth has some kind of authority in it even for a Vampire like him.


    Something irresistible, a force that the big Vampire has nothing to defend against it.


    Gritting his teeth, angry from the sense of inferiority brought by the creature behind him. The big Vampire''s blood energy went havoc, he then swing his mace drilling with blood energy that is so suffocating.


    Evelyn looks up and saw Adhara is still lying on the ground but slowly getting up.


    Confirming that Adhara is okay, her eyes then shifted to the side. where she saw Rex standing behind the big Vampire with eyes filled with killing intent.


    She saw that Rex''s body is still covered with the red kingly aura, but what caught her attention the most are his horns which are now turnedpletely red. Completely filled with red moonlight energy to the brim.


    But even then, the blood energying from the big Vampire is still present and strong.


    After seeing the big Vampire swing his mace powerfully towards Rex, Evelyn turns her head away and closes her eyes fearing that something might happen to him. The time when Rex fought the seventh rank beast in the canyon crossed her mind, and this made her unable to see the scene.


    BOOM!


    A powerful shockwave exploded upon the mace hitting Rex, the shockwave is so catastrophic that it peels the ground that it went past. Everything got ripped from the ground.


    When the shockwave receded and the ce bes clear again, Evelyn opens her eyes.


    Slowly her eyes adjusted to the surroundings and finally saw Rex still standing tall without even moving an inch from his spot, the mace of the big Vampire hits him right on his arm but it did absolutely nothing.


    Even the big Vampire widens his eyes in utter shock, "Impossible... this is impossible..."


    The mace doesn''t manage to leave a dent on Rex''s body as it doesn''t even manage to pierce the kingly aura around him. Rex looks down on the big Vampire with his cold red eyes, his movement is slow as he reaches for the mace.


    Using his big w, Rex grabs the mace with his hand and gripped it.


    Forparison, the mace is just as big as Adhara''s body, and the width of the mace''s base is at least as wide as two basketballs. But even then, Rex''s ws still look big despite that.


    He didn''t have difficulty holding the base of the mace as a whole with his ws.


    Krrkkk...


    Under the pressure of Rex''s grip, the mace started making cracking noise unable to sustain his grip. The big Vampire was utterly stunned, he knows that the Alpha here is strong but not only as it turns out to be a Prince but the Alpha also had a King Mark.


    Something only a very gifted and powerful Werewolf possesses.


    In this current time, King Baralt is the only one possessing a King Mark. But this Prince from the human territory in front of him also has a King Mark.


    Cracking a devious grin, the mace shatters into pieces.


    Just as that happened, Rex immediately grabs the big Vampire''s face disrespectfully before throwing him to the side sending him crashing away like a jet.


    Before the big Vampire can even stop the momentum, his eyes erge.


    That is because he already saw Rex descending from the sky with his ws burning with red moonlight energy, and the big Vampire can only raise both of his arms to block.


    KABOOM!


    "Raarghh!", the big Vampire shouted in pain.


    Even with his guards up, Rex''s attack crashed his blood barrier instantly before wing both of his arms. It was so powerful that the w only manage to stop after hitting the big Vampire''s bones and even cracking them.


    It caught the big Vampire off guard how powerful it is, he realized that Rex is stronger.


    But somehow the pride of a Vampire inside of him as a superior being makes him unwilling to give up, his eyes glisten with a red hue, "Blood Magic, Body Rush!"


    Swoosh!


    Just like a nimble eel, the big Vampire pushes Rex''s ws and jumped back.


    "You filthy Werewolf, how dare youy a hand on the head of the Izora Royal Family! I will show you the consequences of offen-", before the big Vampire, Izora can even finish his sentences.


    Out of nowhere, Rex blurred before suddenly reappearing in front of him.


    Rex did the same as before, he grabbed Izora''s face but instead of throwing him, he mmed Izora to the ground powerfully. Evelyn helped Adhara just in time before the m that cracked the entire ce as if the ground is not hard at all.


    With his current state, Rex is in a whole new realm than everyone here.


    After mming Izora to the ground without him having any chance to retaliate, Rex stepped on Izora''s facepletely disrespecting Izora in all regards.


    Everything he had as a Vampire.


    A ruthless creature that drinks blood, beauty beyondprehension, blessed with powerful spells, and even perceived itself as a superior race. All of that is trampled.


    Izora''s pride as a Vampire got humiliated by getting stepped on his face by Rex.


    "Vampire... Royal Family...", Rex mutters staring at Izora who is trying to break free from the step to no avail, he then chuckles mockingly before he added, "Weak and feeble creatures, inferior..."


    Just after Rex said that,


    BOOM!!


    A powerful surge of blood energy gushes out of every part and every pore of Izora''s body as his wrath exploded, the wordsing from Rex''s mouth touch Izora''s fragile ego as a Vampire, "WEAK CREATURES?! THAT''S THE LAST TIME YOU STAIN THE VAMPIRE RACE!!"


    "Don''t underestimate the Vampire Royal Family!"


    KABOOM!


    Even more powerful energy exploded from Izora''s body, "Royal Blood Magic, Absolute Frenzy!"


    Swish!


    Not only does Izora''s blood energy be even thicker which is now akin to a crushing force, but the veins beneath his skin are also starting to glow with a red light. Izora now lookspletely berserk pushing himself up from beneath Rex''s feet.


    "RAARGHH!!", Izora pushes himself up with all his might trying to fight Rex''s stomping feet.


    Evelyn and Adhara saw this from the side and they can''t help but be amazed by seeing a powerful Royal Vampire underneath Rex''s feet trying so hard to get up, but Rex is all smiles.


    He''s smirking while looking at this as if this scene is amusing for him.


    After seeing the fight, both of them nce to the side and finds the other Vampire standing rooted on his spot with a fearful look on his face.


    But they don''t me him since even themselves are terrified of Rex.


    BOOM!


    Rex''s smirk grows even wider when he saw Izora slowly widen his eyes in utter disbelief, even with the power he''s emitting right now that is not surprising if it even reaches the eighth rank realm, he can''t do it.<sub> </sub>


    Izora can''t get up from the ground no matter what, he''s pinned by Rex''s feet.


    It''s totally unbelievable, all of his pride was washed away and exchanged with fear.


    Izora realizes that he absolutely can''t overpower Rex in terms of raw strength to free himself from Rex''s feet even though physical prowess is the forte of the Izora Royal Family. Their ability to use Blood Frenzy makes them terrifying Vampires in closebat.


    Everyone fears them for this ability, but under true power, he can''t do anything.


    "Weak... Creatures...", Rex said again scarring Izora''s pride for life.


    Having no other option to beat Rex, Izora''s eyes glow before he bes nimble again and eel through Rex''s unmovable feet, "Blood Magic, Body Rush!", he managed to free himself thanks to that one spell.


    Looking at Rex with utter fear, Izora wanted to p his wings to leave.


    But when his feet just left the ground, he tries to fly away but his leg was caught by Rex first. With a swing of his arm, Rex mmed Izora back to the ground once more, "Rarghh!"


    "Befoul my Betas have consequences...", Rex res at Izora baring his fangs.


    Hearing this, Izora also bares his fangs and retaliated, "You''re the one that attacked us first, your action is dering war against the Vampire! Killing me will just make it worst!"


    "Just like you said, some things have consequences!", he added.


    Rex paused for a second looking at Izora, this made Izora breathes easier.


    But his expression turns to darken once more when Rex whispers with his terrifying low voice, "Consequences doesn''t apply to the strong..."


    After saying that, Rex started wing at the defenseless Izora putting everything he had to defend himself from the attacks. But every blood energy he musters got wed away, soon his flesh started flying everywhere getting torn by Rex''s ws ruthlessly.


    p It''s very hard to look as Izora gotpletely dominated under Rex just like he dominated Adhara under him pounding her with his mace.</anda>


    The scene of Rexpletely butchering Izora is grotesque and very hard to watch.


    Rex''s ws tore everything that Izora uses, and even his face bes entangled and hard to look at after just one swipe from the ws. The overbearing blood energy starts to dwindle with each attack until it bes more feeble than even Delta''s aura who is hurt.


    "Don''t kill my father!!", Izora''s son shouted from the side seeing his father''s state.


    Hearing the meek voice of an ant seeping through his ears makes Rex nce to the side slowly, his red eyes make Izora''s son frightened. It''s not that he himself is a coward, but his instincts are telling him to run away.


    With a hardly audible voice, Izora said weakly, "R-Run..."


    Rex looks back at Izora before a devious grin appears on his face, "Father...?"


    Evelyn who is looking at this suddenly realized the smirk that she knows exactly what it means, it''s the smirk that Rex uses every time he wanted to do something ruthless and unforgiving.


    Out of nowhere, there''s an impulse that made Evelyn stands up and run toward him.


    "No... Don''t! It''s not safe to be near him right now", Adhara held Evelyn''s arm,


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn saw Rex open his mouth intending something evil before she nce at Adhara in worry, "You remember what Rex said in Emham Forest right? When Giste tries to eat that guy''s corpse?!"


    "I know but you''re going to put yourself in danger, wait for Kyran and Giste", Adhara replied.


    But Evelyn pushes Adhara''s hand away with a determined look, she believes what she''s doing is right, "Rex will regret doing that, I need to stop him and you shouldn''t stop me"


    After saying that, Evelyn stands up and looks at the symbol in her palm before she ran to Rex.


    Meanwhile, seeing Rex was about to bite his father''s head off.


    Izora''s son riled up his blood energy activating his royal blood magic before he dashes at Rex intending to save his father, but with nothing but a flick of Rex''s arm Izora''s son got sent crashing away like a broken doll.


    Completely weak and helpless in front of true power.


    When Rex was about to resume what he was doing, he suddenly saw Evelyn is already jumping at him trying to reach him with the white wolf head symbol in her palm. She uses Izora''s son as a distraction to get close.


    Evelyn is trying to grab Rex''s head where the red full moon mark, King Mark lies.


    But just as her hand is nothing but a few inches away, Rex suddenly caught her by the neck with his other hand stopping her leaping momentum. He then growls dominantly while staring at Evelyn who is trying to appease him from this berserk state.


    If Rex''s consciousness is still there, then he would''ve wanted to be appeased from this state.


    Unfortunately, Evelyn thought that there was still a speck of Rex''s consciousness here. But there is not. The one in control, the one holding the steering wheel inside Rex''s head is not himself but someone else.


    Someone that is more ruthless and more diabolical than himself, someone that Evelyn and the others don''t know at all!


    Rex looks at the white wolf head symbol on Evelyn''s palm before he looks back at Evelyn with his piercing eyes, the grip on her neck bes tighter even sparking blood flowing down the corner of her mouth.


    "Don''t... I am the Alpha. Obey...", Rex said looking directly into Evelyn''s eyes.


    Just like that, Evelyn''s body and senses got engulfed by the authoritative aura of an Alpha forcing her to be obedient and listen to Rex. It''s hard to exin, but it''s like her instincts are tampered with.


    But then out of nowhere, Rex let go of Evelyn and Izora seeing another figure lunging at him.


    Parrying the figure''s attack, Rex growls menacingly looking at Calidora who already recovered from her head being decapitated by Rex. She looks around the ce and even the burning city before she red at Rex, "Your attention is for me! Attack me!!"


    "Don''t kill the civilians, you''re not allowed to do that!", she added angrily.


    Rex smiles brutally upon hearing this before he replied slowly, "You''rete... I ate them all!"


    "W-What...", Calidora widens her eyes in absolute shock.


    Her eyes that are already purple slowly turn into red once again activating her Vampiric Eyes, her aura starting to havoc while she red at Rex, "Royal Blood Magic, Royal Aura!"


    SWOOSH!


    Evelyn who is near them suddenly feels a sense of inferiority.


    Almost every being of her bes humble, it''s not that her power got taken or reduced but it''s more like she doesn''t have the will to harm anything or anyone under this aura.


    But Rex didn''t sit still as he roared powerfully shattering the ground around him.


    The powerful royal aura that ising from Calidora''s body got destroyed almostpletely, she was bbergasted seeing how easily Rex canceled her Royal Blood Magic!


    It''s the Royal Blood Magic of King Solomon himself but got canceled easily!


    Just as Rex was about to engage in a fight with Calidora again intending to rip her head again, a ray of golden light suddenly sted Rex sending him crashing away to the side.


    Seeing this, Evelyn and Calidora turn their heads to the side before their eyes widen.


    "Elves...?"

 Chapter 478 Royal Black Prince

    "Elves...?"


    Looking at least a hundred Elves lining up neatlymanded by a woman with pointy ears, she''s wearing a blue elegant dress pushing forward followed by the Elves arranged in a formation behind her.


    Evelyn looks at this and finds the Elf leading this legion is very powerful.


    The bearing she brought even feels etiquette and graceful that of a noble family of the Elves, her eyes are bright golden matching her zing golden hair with a sword in her hand. Only the handle has a physical form while the de itself is made of golden energy.


    Upon seeing the arrival of the Elf, Calidora''s eyes shes as she jumped toward the Elf.


    "Greeting to Queen Shana", Calidora greeted politelynding beside Queen Shana.


    She then looks at Queen Shana before she asks, "Why are you here?"


    Hearing this, Queen Sahna nces at her gracefully before she shifted her elegant eyes back to where Rex got sted, "I made a deal with your father. Never mind that, Is that the Red Prince that is linked to you?", she asks with a worried look on her face.


    "How do you know about that?", Calidora looks at Queen Shana in confusion.


    But seeing that Queen Shana doesn''t want to answer and the situation is not fit for discussing something like this, Calidora then nodded her head, "Yes... I thought the curse will make me always equal to him but it seems not"


    "It shouldn''t be like this but somehow he manages to bypass that curse", she added.


    Queen Shana kept looking at where Rex got sted waiting for him toe out from the dust, he should crash just by the Avonlet River from that attack.


    Hearing what Calidora said made her nce at her in surprise, "That''s not possible"


    "Eternal Curse between you and him is unbroken, even the Witches will find it hard to break the curse. There must be something wrong, or he might have a witch behind him", she added.


    Upon hearing this, Calidora shakes her head.


    "That''s the point, I know the curse is unbroken and mother told me that every time someone tries to tamper with the curse I will know. But now, I didn''t feel anything. Almost as if that Werewolf is not the one bound to me, just like fighting someone else"


    Albeit confused, Queen Shana looks at Calidora''s hands before she asks, "Where is the Blood Devourer? Why don''t you use it to fight against that Prince?"


    "It''s going to make him even angrier if I use the Blood Devourer, I''ve put it away", Calidora replied.


    Just as they converse a little, a shadow with a pair of red eyes emerges from the dust.


    Rexes out of the dust with his piercing bloodshot eyes scanning the Elves that dare to attack him, the Elves are lined up in a square formation with the back casting a protection spell while the middle is holding a bow and the two front rows holding a sword and a shield.


    It''s the infamous Divinity and Vengeance battle formation of the Elves.


    "Red Prince of the Werewolf! Please stand down, we do not wish to continue this meaningless fight!", Queen Shana dered loudly with her somewhat authoritative but also smooth voice.


    She sounds like a cherry, her voice contains sweetness but at the same time strict.


    But just as she said that Rex didn''tment and just dashes forward to attack, the King Mark on his forehead glows brighter as he dashes like an animal toward the legion of Elves.


    Upon seeing this, Queen Shana''s expression darkens.


    Pointing her golden sword at the charging Rex, her eyes then glows with a golden hue making them even sharper before she shouted, "Warriors! Fire!!"


    Swoosh!


    Green nature energy gathered before the Elves send a volley of arrows.


    While the arrows filled with nature energy are heading towards Rex making a whistling sound, the arrows merge into one turning into one huge ray of nature energy that is radiating with a power stronger than that of Izora''s blood energy.


    It''s the mix of hundreds of Elves'' nature energy including Queen Shana.


    Seeing theing ray of nature energy, Rex didn''t pay it any attention and just keep sprinting straight with a maniac smile. But upon colliding with the ray of nature energy, Rex widen his eyes when he got pushed back by the attack.


    The ray of nature energy didn''t hurt him too much as the scorched skin that got hit instantly healed, but it still pushes him back.


    Grinding his razor-sharp teeth, Rex kept trying to approach the Elves'' legion.


    But every time he got close or even use his sky ck lightning spells and Pneuma spell, Rex got hit by the Elves'' barrage of arrows. Normally, these weakling Elves are not going to keep up with his speed but Quene Shana can.


    Her golden eyes are locked onto Rex navigating andmanding the Elves'' legion behind her.


    Even though she looks to be confident facing the berserk Rex with his red kingly aura, Queen Shana notices that every time Rex got blown away he came back stronger. It evenes to the point where the ray of nature energy is only able to push him back a couple of feet.


    Just from this alone, Queen Shana realizes that it''s the King Mark of the Blood Moon''s power.


    While this is all happening, Rex forgot about Izora and his son. Izora''s son slowly crept toward his father before grabbing him and dashing away leaving the ce without the others noticing.


    "Give up Red Prince, you will not be able to reach us. This is a meaningless fight, please leave the Vampire territory before the situation escted even more", Queen Shana shouted again.


    She needs to stop this if not Rex will get too strong for her.


    On the side, Evelyn who thankfully manages to go back to Adhara is looking at this scene.


    Although she got stopped once by Rex since he''s extremely fast and his reflex is insane to even manage to intercept her advancement coupled with a diversion, Evelyn is still unwilling to give up.


    She will wait for a perfect moment to swoop in and appease Rex using the symbol on her palm.


    Out of nowhere, Kyran and Giste finally arrive here.


    They came out of nowhere andnded just beside the still regenerating Adhara and Evelyn. Upon noticing their arrival, Evelyn then asks angrily, "Where have you been? If you were here we can turn Rex back to normal!"


    "I''m sorry Evelyn, but the situation in the Vampire city is not that good", Kyran replied.


    Hearing this, Evelyn looks at Kyran questioningly, "We manage to save the human survivors but how should I put this... Rex ate every Vampires he met leaving only a handful of kids, we fear that the Vampire kids will attack the human survivors that''s why we''rete"


    "W-What...?! Rex ate the Vampires?!", Evelyn eximed in shock.


    She can''t believe what she was hearing.


    Rex told them directly that he doesn''t want to fully be a Werewolf that eats humans to be stronger or even for fun, it''s a taboo for him which is why he''s quite angry seeing Giste attempt to eat the guy''s corpse.


    So hearing that Rex ate the Vampires is quite shocking, it shouldn''t happen.


    Looking back at the berserk Rex that is grinding his teeth while ring at the Elves and also Calidora, Evelyn mutters in her heart, ''Rex... Snap out of it''


    "Red Prince! Calm yours-"


    Before Queen Shana can finish, Rex already growled angrily, "I''m not the Red Prince!!"<sub> </sub>


    "So what are you then, Prince from the human territory?", Queen Shana asks with a frown, she''s confused as to why calling Rex the Red Prince makes him angry when Rex literally had the King Mark of the blood moon on his forehead.


    Without answering Queen Shana, Rex then smirks, "You''re quite patronizing for a lesser race..."


    "I''ll take up your challenge little gold Elf...", Rex replied before the kingly aura around him slowly got dimmer and dimmer, ite to the point where the kingly aura only cloaks his body like a red nket.


    Almost looks like a normal elemental aura that a first-rank Awakened can do.


    Looking at the kingly aura getting dimmer and even King Mark slowly dimming down, Queen Shana can feel a bad feeling about this. Calidora also shares the same feeling, the reddish ce because of Rex''s kingly aura started to turn normal.


    Everything around the ce turns normal as Rex deactivates his kingly aura.


    But not long after, a subtle ck aura started sizzling around Rex''s body giving offpletely a different vibe than the red kingly energy. The red sky from the blood moon slowly turns darker making the night even darker.


    It made Calidora, Queen Shana, and even the hundreds of Elves look up to the sky.


    Not only does the sky get darker and the full moon also gets darker, but the air of this night bes colder and this shivering cold aires from Rex''s body. He emits a bone-chilling aura that pierces Queen Shana''s skin seeping into her bones.


    Rexpletely gives off different energy from the hostile and aggressive red kingly energy.


    Slowly the sizzling ck aura started to be even stronger cracking the ground around Rex, King Mark on Rex''s forehead slowly contorted as the blood moon slowly fades from its red color and turned ck.


    Upon seeing this, Queen Shana''s lips started to quiver in terror.


    The Elves'' legion behind her was surprised to see Queen Shana''s fearful look as they have never seen this look on their queen''s face, it''s absolutely shocking to see her express this fear.


    Even with Demelza barging into their territory, Queen Shana handled it with a calm expression.


    But the expression she''s wearing right now, pale face, quivering lips, and even slightly trembling body show the absolute terror she''s feeling while looking at Rex. The other Elves were confused about why she was this worked up, even Calidora is confused.


    Although she''s also surprised feeling the different airing for Rex, she''s young and doesn''t know much if not for her mother Queen Nezera telling her things.


    "What is it? Why are you so scared?", Calidora asks starting to panic.


    Even though she will probably not die with the Eternal Curse binding her to Rex''s soul and body which makes her unkible, the terror in Queen Shana''s face makes her nervous.


    Stutteringly, Queen Shana steps back while looking at Rex with a pale face.


    Pointing straight at the King Mark on Rex''s forehead that is slowly turning ck, Queen Shana then mutters with a trembling voice, "H-He''s not a Red Prince..."


    "T-Two King Mark... He''s the Royal ck Prince!!", Queen Shana shouted in fear.


    Hearing this the Elves behind her jolted in surprise as they too feel an overwhelming fear upon hearing the nickname Royal ck Prince, an entity that they didn''t even think existed.


    Calidora also finds this nickname familiar, "Royal ck Prince? I''ve heard of it"


    "It''s a myth... I can''t believe it really exists. Royal ck Prince, the ancient record stated that this Prince is the Origin''s favorite for being able to be epted by multiple full moons. It has been said in some writings that Royal ck Prince was even able to be epted by all full moons making him the pinnacle of Werewolves!"


    The sudden information makes Calidora snaps her head back to Rex.


    BOOM!


    Rex''s body explodes with a ck kingly aura as the King Mark on his forehead turns ck, he then raises his eyes to meet Queen Shana exposing his devious smirk.


    Upon seeing this, Queen Shana instantly takes out a green orb.


    "We need to get out of here. Calidora, take my hand quickly!", Queen Shana stretches her arm and Calidora didn''t even hesitate and reaches for it.


    Queen Shana''s eyes widen when she saw Rex had already headed toward her.


    Under everyone''s very eyes including Adhara and the others who are watching the fight from the sidelines waiting for the right moment to intervene, they saw Rex dashing toward Queen Shana but something weird is happening.


    Rex''s movement looks to be slow but his entire body is blinking fading in and out of their eyes or even their dimension, it made him look slow but actually quite fast.


    Every eye thatnded on Rex can''t seem to focus on him, it''s like he brings a disturbance.


    Without wasting any time dwindling around, Queen Shana wanted to teleport away activating the green orb with her nature energy as their bodies slowly covered with green energy.


    Upon seeing this, Rex picked up his pace making his movement astonishingly fast.


    Just when Calidora and Queen Shana were about to be teleported away, Rex cloaks his ws with ck energy before stabbing Queen Shana right through her stomach.


    But immediately after that, both Queen Shana and Calidora got teleported away.


    Realizing that their queen has abandoned them to be food for the absolute monster of a Prince in front of them, the Elves started to break the formation and run away in fear. They didn''t even wait for another second and just runs away.


    Although a bit annoyed, Rex howls triumphantly before chasing the Elves.


    What happens after that was an absolute massacre.


    Using his movement that is now bing terrifyingly fast, Rex wed and bite each one of the running Elves killing them all instantly. In just a blink of an eye, dozens of Elves died under his ws and still rising.


    Disappearing and reappearing all over the ce, Rex bes an absolute ghost.


    Every attack the Elves throw at him, Rex''s body fazes through dimension making the attack hit nothing but air. This puts the Elves even more desperate as they got ughtered like a bunch of helpless normal humans getting sliced by a sharp sword before getting eaten.


    "W-We need to stop him...", Evelyn mutters grudgingly.


    Hearing this, the others seem to hesitate but they know that Rex never wanted to do something like this. Their expression then turns determined before they all nodded their heads.


    Meanwhile, in a ce far away from the Drosa Family''s territory.


    Green light enveloped the entire ce scaring the mutated animals around before Calidora and Queen Shanae appeared, they got teleported away from Rex.


    After they fully materialize, Queen Shana falls to her knees holding her stomach.


    "Are you okay?!", Calidora kneels down and holds Queen Shana''s body.


    Looking down to her stomach where a nasty w wound burning with ck energy is sizzling her skin, Queen Shana coughs blood a couple of times. On her fair and smooth skin, the color of the blood bes even more red and evident.


    Shaking her head, Queen Shana then strugglingly stands up, "I''m okay..."


    "We need to report this to your parents, the Prince you''re linked with is not just a Red Prince. He''s a Royal ck Prince and this might be catastrophic if that Prince is not associated with anyone or worst, he''s actually associated with the Humans..."

 Chapter 479 Not The Real Rex

    SHING!


    "Help!!"


    "Akkhh!"


    "Rarghh!"


    Rex zes through a dozen running Elves in a blink of an eye slicing all of them, his movement is so fast that he already shed them before they can even realize they''re shed. Their bodies got sliced into three parts, the three parts of meat slid off to the side turning an arc of Elves'' bodies into nothing but piles of bloodied meat.


    It''spletely baffling to see those sixth-rank and even some seventh-rank Elves got killed.


    Not even their armor, flesh, and even bones can stop the advancement of Rex''s sharp ws cloaked with dark moonlight. The ws sh through them like butter,pletely easy"


    Meanwhile, the others are looking at this scene from the back.


    Even if they wanted to stop Rex from massacring the Elves and eating them, it''s impossible for them to intercept him. It''s bizarre to look at how fast Rex has be, his body is blinking and blipping around the ce.


    This allows him to shorten distance so fast for the eyes can see.


    If not for Rex still recognizing them as his pack members, they wouldn''t be still standing here. All of them will die without even realizing they got killed if Rex really wanted to.


    Giste who looks at this frown, "I thought master is the Red Prince..."


    "This is not the ability of the Blood Moon, this is the ability of the Dark Moon. How did master got epted by two full moons like this?", she added with a trembling voice. Giste knows these things because she''s a Supernatural from birth.


    From how she knows many things, she probably also lived or birthed in the Beginning Era.


    Hearing this, Adhara who is slowly standing up after her wound healed looks at Rex massacring the Elves non-stop with bloodshot eyes that seems to be very excited from how his pupils contracted, "How can we stop him...?", she asks.


    But all of them frown as they don''t have a clue how to stop Rex.


    The symbol on Evelyn''s palm should be able to appease Rex from this berserk state, but the problem is how to intercept or even stop Rex and give enough time or distraction so Evelyn can touch his forehead.


    It''s literally impossible to do that, Rex is in a different league.


    While they''re thinking of a way on the sidelines, Adhara suddenly saw Rex bites off thest Elves chewing its body in delight. Blood decorated his fierce sharp fangs making him look even more menacing, but then Rex''s attention suddenly shifted to the burning city.


    Rex seems to sense something, his body then phases again heading to the burning city.


    Just in a blink of an eye Rex suddenly disappears from his spot and reappeared above a house in the burning city, it caught the others off guard since it was so fast. The distance from where they are standing to the burning city is still a couple of miles.


    But with just one phase or blink, Rex already reaches the burning city without breaking a sweat.


    "Let''s follow him first and wait for the right moment", Adharamanded.


    Hearing this, the others nodded their heads before they all dashed towards the burning city following Rex who seems to catch or sense something.


    After arriving at the burning city, the others stopped in the middle near the pit.


    They then look at the far distance sensing Rex''s aura passing the burning city and heading in a direction, this made Adhara looks at Kyran, "Did you sense anything from that direction?"


    Kyran looks in the direction that Adhara refers to before he jumped on a roof of a house.


    Upon getting a clearer view from the highest building around here, Kyran saw that the back of the burning city turns out to be a dead forest decorated with dead red trees with no leaves. It covered the entire sight in redness.


    Focusing his senses, he then realizes that there''s a flying Vampire running away.


    Although Kyran can see the flying Vampire clearly, the distance between them is enormous.


    Realizing who the Vampire is, Kyran went back to the others before he said, "I believe it''s Ana''s husband, Rex is after Ana''s husband that should be running away from him"


    "He''s heading deeper into the Vampire territory, heading to the capital", Giste added.


    Hearing this, Adhara was put into thoughts thinking of a way they can intercept Rex. But after a moment, she suddenly got an idea, "Kyran, did you just see Ana''s husband there? Is there another Vampire with him?"


    "No, Ana''s husband is flying away alone. No other Vampires", Kyran replied.


    Adhara nodded her head, she signals the others to gather around before she exins her n, "So here''s what we''re going to do..."


    A momentter,


    A spark of a powerful surge of energy exploded a couple of times in the far distance, this surge of dark energy belongs to Rex, and as for the red energy belonged to Drosa who seems to be running away after knowing his entire city is destroyed.


    Everything got engulfed in me from Rex''s might, nothing was left except for young Vampires.


    These young Vampires are the testament and also the tool of Rex''s revenge on the Supernatural, for killing his parents and drowning him in the world of hatred and violence. Something someone his age shouldn''t feel and those feelings are brought to the surface by the Invincible Apparation.


    Some of the forgotten heat of hatred was brought back, and he''s on his rampage right now.


    Adhara and the others saw these huge sts and shockwaves of powerful energy, they realized that Rex and Drosa are already in the fight. But with Izora lost to Rex miserably, Drosa will not do any better.


    Looking at Kyran, she then asks, "Did you sense him yet? I bet he''s hiding somewhere"


    "Wait a minute, let me try something", Kyran replied before kneeling on the ground, he then closed his eyes. In front of the others'' eyes, while Kyran''s focused on his spirit energy his shadow expand and went straight to the side stretching so far away.


    It looks like somekind of a spell, but all of them felt Kyran is using his spirit energy the most.


    From the looks of it, Kyran should be using another Pneuma Spell.


    Adhara and Evelyn who are looking at this were surprised to actually find Kyran possessing two Pneuma Spell in his arsenal, but they then remembered that Kyran is a dark Elementalist. His temperament is also cold-blooded so it''s not a surprise if the darkness supports him.


    After a moment, the shadow came back and Kyran opened his eyes.


    There''s a slight glow of dark energy in his eyes but it soon fades and his eyes turn back to normal, "I found him, he''s running away and he seems to be wearing a piece of equipment that helped suppresses his aura. Follow me!"


    On the other side of the ce,


    A pale-skin man wearing quite a fancy outfit is running through the dead red trees as fast as he can without looking back, the powerful sts and shockwaves make his body jolt every time it resounded.


    With sharp fangs and red eyes, this pale-skin man is definitely a Vampire.


    Cold sweat is decorating the Vampire''s face and even drenched the fancy royalty red well-embellished tunic, it hugs the Vampire''s body tightly because of the wetness. But this Vampire didn''t care and just keep running with a fearful look.


    A golden earring is glowing on the Vampire''s right earlobe, it should be battle equipment.


    Judging from how fast the Vampire is running, and having no actual wings shows the Vampire is not that strong even though he looks to be from the royal family of Vampires.


    Not long after, the Vampire arrived at a deserted well.


    The well is misced in a ce with no life around and surely no water underground, but there is red water that filled the well to the brim almost leaking. Upon arriving at this well, the Vampire wasted no time jumping into the red water.


    But when he was about to jump, he looks to the back sensing a couple of auras.


    Immediately after sensing the aura, the Vampire''s fearful look bes even more evident. Even his teeth started to chatter as if he were in a cold ce, but all of thises from the cowardliness and fear inside his heart.


    Not wanting to wait for the auras to find him, the Vampire gets inside the well.


    As if the red water is somekind of magical water, the Vampire''s body vanishes just like that after submerging in the red water filling the well.


    Just a momentter, four figuresnded near the well.


    "Where is he? I don''t sense anyone here"<sub> </sub>


    "That''s weird, his scent disappears right around this ce. He should''ve been hiding here somewhere, let''s check around"


    The group of four wanted to disperse to the surroundings.


    But before they can even try to look around to search for the person they were looking for, a devastatingly beautiful woman with silvery hair holding a shield stopped them, "I think I know where he is", she said while looking at the well.


    Hearing this, the other three also looks at the well in confusion.


    The silver-haired woman then approaches the well filled with red water, she dips her index finger into the water before drawing something on the well with that water. While she was doing this, the other three waited on the back curiously.


    Not long after, the silver-haired woman steps back after she finished drawing on the well.


    She draws somekind of an unknown letter on the well using the red water filling the well. After doing that, the silver-haired woman then points her index finger at the letter.


    Bluish energy gathered on the tip of her index finger and in the next moment,


    Swish!


    The bluish energy shot toward the letter the silver-haired woman draws like a bullet, but instantly after that, the letter glows brightly before the red water sshes vomiting out the Vampire that hides inside the red water.


    With a surprised look, the Vampire raises his gaze realizing that he got forced out.


    "How did you do that?", a Werewolf amongst the group of four asks the silver-haired woman.


    Still looking at the Vampire whose face slowly bes even more terrified by the second, the silver-haired woman shrugs her shoulders, "Undead is superior in terms of magic research, this kind of thing is child''s y"


    "Okay... What should we do with this little Vampire right here", the Werewolf asks again.


    Then a woman on the side looks at the Vampire with a probing gaze, she then flick her fingers before she said, "He''s bait, so why not hang him on the tree?"


    "B-Bait?", the Vampire mutters with a shaky voice.


    Hearing this, the woman that suggested the idea smiles even wider, "Of course, your father will be dead in just a moment so we''re going to use you as bait. You''re willing right?", she asks but the Vampire knew that he can''t refuse that question.


    With no chance of escaping, the Vampire gulps harshly in helplessness.


    Another moment passed,


    By this time the moon is already at its peak signing right in the middle of the night, and the shockwaves and sounds of battle have receded for a couple of seconds. It has be dead silent, there are no sounds after the battle.


    Out of nowhere, a shadow descended down from the sky cracking the ground.


    A Werewolf with a dark full moon symbol decorating its foreheadnded before scanning its piercing eyes around the ce, powerful pulses of dark moonlight energy is emanating from this Werewolf''s body bringing pressure unlike anyone has ever seen.


    This Werewolf is, of course, Rex.


    Many wounds are covering Rex''s body but got healed almost instantly. In his hand is the half-dead Drosa who has many gruesome wounds across his body, spanning from broken bones to gruesome ws wound.


    Blood energy is trying to heal the wound desperately, but the dark moonlight energying from Rex doesn''t allow it to do anything.


    Rex looks around before his eyesnd on a Vampire hanged on a tree.


    With a nce, Rex recognizes the Vampire to be Issac, Drosa''s son. Issac is hanged by his neck using a blue energy string, and he can''t do anything to break free from the blue string.


    Upon looking at Rex, Issac''s face pale in absolute fear.


    It''s like looking at the reaper of death himself right in the eyes. Every sense and every fiber of his being are screaming at him to run, to get as far away as possible from this monster in front of him. For a Vampire that is called a monster by many, referring to Rex as a monster is something ironic.


    The emotion of fear that Issac is feeling right now is overwhelming, he has never felt or even believe that he can feel such a strong amount of fear of an entity. What he''s feeling right now is experienced by many humans during the Supernatural Emergence.


    "You cowardly insect, it finallyes down to you...", Rex mutters with a huge smirk.


    Hearing this, Issac feels his entire body shiver. Soon his eyesnd on his father that is literally being held by the neck helplessly, it brings an imminent amount of fear.


    During his whole life, his father is a figure that he looked up to.


    Not only does Drosa is the one that brings his family into the Vampire Royalty, but he also tolerates the cowardliness of Issac no matter what. Sometimes he''s harsh but Issac can feel the deep loveing from his father.


    Seeing his father like this is heartbreaking.


    The powerful shelter his father provides that is unbroken got destroyed just like that, Rex literally breaks and stomps everything rted to Vampire dignity and pride.


    But Rex''s attention then turns away from Issac, "Come out... no need to hide from me"


    Just after he said that Adhara and the otherse out from their hiding.


    Looking at his Betas that are the ones that captured Issac makes Rex nods his head, "I praise you for your work, but I can handle this myself. Go and devour the remaining Vampires ande back here"


    "No... we''re here to stop you", Adhara steps in front with an unyielding expression.


    Upon hearing this, Rex nced at Adhara before out of nowhere he raised Drosa and bites his head off killing him instantly in front of Issac.


    "FATHER!!", Issac shouted in absolute shock.


    Even the others were surprised to see this, this Werewolf in front of him is really not Rex.


    After doing that ruthlessly, Rex throws Drosa''s headless corpse before he fixated his eyes back at Adhara, "Get out of my way, or I''ll make you..."


    "Give the control back to Rex!! I don''t know who you are but you need to bring Rex back!"


    Hearing Adhara yelled at him makes Rex''s face darkens, his aura riled up while his eyes are turning savage by the second. But then suddenly, Evelyn steps forward, "Please, just let Rex back"


    Rex''s eyes shifted to Evelyn, his eyes then look at the glowing white wolf head symbol on her palm. Although it''s very brief, Giste saw Rex''s face soften, "Do not fret, I will let Rex back. So obey and step aside"


    "How can we trust you?", Adhara asks again seriously.


    Feeling a bit annoyed by Adhara''s intrusive tone, Rex''s eyes spark before he then replied with the same baritone voice, "Who you''re talking to all this time, it''s not the real Rex..."


    "What do you mean by that?!", Adhara is starting to get angry.


    Sensing the anger within Adhara makes Rex gives a sharp re at her forcing her to calm down, but Rex soon shakes his head and said, "Move aside. After I kill and eat that Vampire, I will let Rex back"


    Without having no other choice, Adhara and the others move to the side.


    But when Rex was about to approach Issac, he suddenly turns his head to the side sensing something. The dark kingly aura around him started to be havoc, Rex takes a deep breath before in the next second,


    ROAR!!


    Rex roared powerfully which even makes the ground tremble, his roar even creates a sonic wave that destroys the red trees in the direction his muzzle is facing.


    This caught the others off guard as they covers their ears in reflex.


    Not long after Rex roared, a powerful howl from afar replied to him making Rex sneer in contempt. As if nothing happened at all, Rex turns his attention back to Issac again but out of nowhere, a gentle hand touches his forehead making his eyes widen.


    Evelyn takes advantage of the momentary gap when Rex is distracted by that thing.


    It should be another Werewolf judging from the howl, and the roar Rex did shows that the Werewolf needs to be addressed. This opens a gap for Evelyn to sneak closer, and because of that, she manages to touch the dark full moon symbol on Rex''s forehead.


    "You...", Rex mutters in disbelief.


    But soon his expression turns neutral, and the white wolf head symbol in Evelyn''s palm started glowing with a purple light enveloping both of their bodies, "He''s really weak...having such a disobedient Betas..."

 Chapter 480 End Of The Rampage

    Evelyn manages to finally reach the King Mark on Rex''s forehead.


    The purple dot on the white wolf head symbol started to glow even brighter suppressing the King Mark that is trying to counter using dark moonlight energy, but purple gas-like energy slowly oozes out of the symbol on Evelyn''s palm encasing Rex''s body.


    Rex falls to his knees gripping the dirt with his ws powerfully.


    Veins started popping on his arms as he somewhat tried to resist the purple gas-like energy, and under that energy and struggle, his red eyes slowly started blinking from red to purple.


    But Evelyn frowned when Rex''s consciousness tries to fight against her, it was not his real consciousness but the berserk one that kept fighting back. Rex started shaking his head trying to undo the calming feeling that got instilled into him by the purple gas-like energy.


    With this retaliation, his eyes started dominating with red color again.


    Rex started pushing himself up from the ground resisting the purple gas-like energy, "Everyone... h-help me restrain him!", Evelyn looks to the others asking for help. At this rate, Rex will not be able to be appeased from his berserk state.


    Upon hearing this, the others didn''t sit idle and immediately went to help.


    Sshes from the leftover kingly energy are still there as Rex tries to resist the purple gas-like energy temptation, this forces Giste to cover them with a bluish barrier while she grabs Rex''s left arm.


    Adhara went over to the side and grabs Rex''s right arm while Kyran went downwards and hold Rex''s legs trying to force him to kneel again, but even then Rex is still very powerful.


    They all were forced to activate their respective energy just to hold him in ce.


    With the coordination of the four of them, Rex falls to his knees once again growling angrily. Even under the purple gas-like energy his berserk side is still very much conscious and tries to break free.


    Evelyn grits her teeth as she focuses all of her attention on the symbol.


    Out of nowhere, simple yet powerful urges started to rise up from within. Evelyn felt these urges that force her to act, she follows the urges that guide her to embrace Rex''s head. The simple movement makes the purple gas-like energy even stronger.


    Soon Rex''s eyespletely turn purple, the berserk side sumbs to the purple gas-like energy.


    After staying in this position for almost five minutes straight, Evelyn saw the purple gas-like energy slowly vanish as Rex''s pupil contracted. Rex''s eyes turn normal again as he blinks a couple of times. Upon seeing this, Evelyn who is still hugging Rex''s head in her embrace widens her eyes, "Rex?! Is it really you?", she asks excitedly.


    Hearing this, the others loosen their grip realizing that Rex has already ceased resisting.


    They all let go of Rex''s body including Evelyn.


    Rex who is still on his knees thrusts his ws into the earth''s surface powerfully while gritting his sharp teeth. Without even letting him breathe, his body slowly changed back. His teeth even make a boney-cracking sound showing how hard he''s gritting.


    Under the other''s gaze, the muscles and bones underneath the skin are starting to move unnaturally.


    "Grarhkk!", he grunted in pain with bloodshot eyes trying to hold onto the pain he was feeling.


    While looking at Rex struggling to turn back to his human form, the others were surprised to see the painful look on his expression. It''s something unfamiliar to them, Rex rarely shows any kind of painful expression.


    Having a high tolerance for pain, it''s surprising that Rex is wearing such a painful look.


    This just shows the level of pain he''s currently feeling, whimpers and low grunts of agony filling the entire ce while Rex''s body slowly turns back to his human form. Even his eyes started to be watery making the scene hard to look at.


    Blood starts to ooze out of his bloodshot eyes and also his nose and mouth.


    Droplets of blood started to drop down to the ground from the painful pressure his body is currently going through, Evelyn and Adhara looked away upon seeing this scene.


    After a long dreadful two minutes of transforming back, Rex finally turns back to normal.


    Rex''s body is drenched in sweat while he looks down to the ground supporting his body with his hands, his breathing is deep and rough as he tries topose himself. Arching his body back, his eyes then met with the others.


    "Wha... What just happened?", he asks with tired breaths.


    From the moment the little version of himself took control of his body as if he has multiple personality disorder, he doesn''t remember anything except the darkness engulfing him.


    Even now his body is shivering from the cold of the darkness but is slowly getting better.


    Looking at the others that are gazing at him with aplicated look, especially Adhara and Evelyn. Rex looks around and finds a headless corpse of a Vampire beside him, it made him frown since this Vampire corpse''s energy is radiating powerfully.


    Just from its aura alone, this Vampire should be in the upper echelon of the seventh-rank realm.


    But soon Rex is attracted to the sobbing noisesing from a hanged Vampire on the tree, his eyes squinted before he realized who the Vampire is, "Issac... Then that means this corpse is Drosa", he looks back at Drosa''s corpse.


    Although he doesn''t know what happened, he''s very sure that he''s the one that caused this.


    Out of his pack members, there is not one of them that can match Drosa in a fight. Without a doubt, it seems the other part of him is the one that did this, ''Invincible Apparation huh...''


    Rex slowly stands up under everyone''s gaze before he frowns tasting iron in his mouth.


    Then suddenly Rex widen his eyes before turning his attention back to Drosa''s corpse again, he then realized that the iron taste must be from him biting Drosa''s head. If it''s not that, it''s the only thing that can exin why Drosa''s head is gone.


    Of all the possibilities, him eating Drosa''s head is the highest chance.


    ''I did it... I''ve held out for quite long but I know this day wille sooner orter'', Rex thought with a helpless expression, he clenched his fists realizing that he just be an actual Werewolf.


    From the start of him being a Werewolf, he never ate anyone.


    No matter how much his animalistic instinct tries to tempt him to eat someone whether they are humans or Supernaturals, he held on hoping to cling to thest strand of humanity inside of him.


    But the longer time passes by, Rex realized that this day wille either way.


    When Giste tries to eat Ari''s corpse being influenced by the approaching Wolf Moon, Rex realized that his dream of still being human is numbered. At that exact moment, he epted that he will eventually sumb to the animal side of him.


    There''s nothing he can do to prevent that.


    Rex exhales a deep breath before his eyes turn cold, he then looks at Issac and approached him.


    Taking the Silver Eye out of the inventory, Rex gripped the silver sword tightly intending to finish Issac off. Despite the confusion he''s feeling from getting his body taken over, Rex knows what he must do.


    "How dare you destroy everything I have! You''re a monster!", Issac shouted.


    Upon hearing this, Rex sneered finding what Issac said really funny. His expression then turns neutral again before he gently touches Issac''s cheek using the silver sword, a steaming sound was produced as Issac''s cheek got burned by the silver sword.


    Issac bit his lips with a desperate look, but he knows that he won''t escape this one no matter what. Even if he did, there''s nothing left for him in this word.


    Not only his parents but even his city is destroyedpletely.


    "For someone who has lived hundreds of years, you must know Werewolf''s natural instinct. When you did them wrong, you''re going to be hunted for the rest of your life. So don''t act as if you don''t know", Rex mutters before slowly stabbing the silver eye into Issac''s chest.


    When the tip got stabbed into his chest, Issac''s body tensed with his eyes bulging.


    The burning sensation in his chest started to spread as his skin got scorched by the silver eye. With a powerful thrust, the silver eye stabbed Issac''s heart. Issac gave Rex onest look before the silver eye robs the life out of his eyes.


    <Killed a Peak Fifth Rank Supernatural, Obtained 4,000,000 Exp>


    With the notification from the system, Rex pulled out the silver eye slowly.<sub> </sub>


    Spraying Issac''s blood to the ground by swinging the silver eye, Rex turns back to face the others but when he was about to open his mouth his vision suddenly flooded with notifications from the system.


    <Invincible Apparation Transformation Rewards>


    Transformation Time: 2 Hours 46 Minutes


    Full Moon Type: Blood Moon and Dark Moon


    Rewards: 102,000,000,000 Exp


    <Level up!>


    <Level up!>


    <Level up!>


    <Obtained 9 Attributable Stats>


    <Berserk Quest has beenpleted!>


    <Obtained 250,000,000 Exp, 25,000 Gold, Blood Rune, Ancient Vampire Core, and Invincible>


    <True Royal ck Werewolf achievement has beenpleted!>


    <Obtained Royal Bite Skill!>


    <Countess of the Dark Luniric smiles at the user''s choice, Royal Bite Skill has been upgraded to its ultimate form. Absolute Predominance Fangs Skill>


    <Kaiser of the Scarlet Gand is displeased with the user''s Impiety!>


    <Blood Moon Quest - Commitment has been adjusted>


    <New Blood Moon Quest - Absolute Devotion>


    For betraying the Kaiser''s generous gift of the Blood Eye''s power, the Blood Moon quest difficulty has tampered to the utmost limit. Choices require finesse and betrayal awakens the dark evil of the full moon''s path. In order to be epted by the Blood Moon, the user needs to sacrifice those who are dear.


    Sacrificial Count: 0/2


    Upon seeing the rows of notifications from the system, Rex can''t help but frown.


    The first half of the system''s notifications are good since he got an enormous amount of exp and also a new skill, but then thest half makes the frown on his face even more evident. It''s because of the entities that are being brought which he doesn''t know anything about.


    Countess of the Dark Luniric, he heard of that before when he''s fighting Durrant.


    But for the Kaiser of the Scarlet Gand, he absolutely has no clue about it just like the Countess of the Dark Luniric. It puzzles him as to why the system brought these entities and what these entities have to do with him.


    ''Choices? What choices?'', Rex thought in confusion.


    From what he grasped from these notifications from the system, the Countess is pleased by him because of something he choose while the Kaiser is displeased. Something tells him that the two have some problem between them, but Rex doesn''t know why.


    Rex scans through the notification before his eyes fall to the new Blood Moon Quest.


    While rubbing his eyes trying to make sure what he''s seeing is right, his eyes widen realizing that the new Blood Moon Quest asks him to sacrifice those who are dear to him.


    ''2 sacrificial counts... Is it talking about mother and Robert? No Way!", Rex eximed.


    Although the new blood moon quest is vague and indirect, the two sacrificial count makes him think about Mrs. Greene and Robert instantly. No matter what, Rex will never sacrifice those two, especially Mrs. Greene who basically takes him under her wings.


    But then, Rex suddenly remembered, ''I still have the Blood Moon Essence...''


    ''Let''s use that to finish this damned quest so I can get the King Mark'', Rex decided that he will use the blood moon essence, he was about to take it from his inventory but he suddenly sensed a figure approaching them.


    Almost instinctively after sensing the figure, the others went and stand beside Rex.


    The violent and ancient aura can be felt clearlying from the figure approaching them. Whatever this figure is, it has an aura that Rex or the others have never felt before. It''s not even an exaggeration if this particr feel eldrich.


    Kyran who also sensed this went and blend with the darkness, he disappeared from the ce.


    Swoosh!


    Out of nowhere, the figure show himself in front of Rex and the others'' eyes.


    Rex frowned seeing the Werewolf in front of him, his eyes were also attracted to the side feeling another aura nearby. But his eyes then went back and moved to the big Werewolf standing in front of him that doesn''t emit any particr suppressing aura.


    In fact, the Werewolf has quite a weak aura. Around sixth rank realm maybe, ''But why are my senses screaming at this Werewolf even though his aura is weak...'', Rex thought with a frown.


    Although Rex is standing strong in front of the Werewolf, in reality, he''s really tired.


    The transformation of the Invincible Apparation sapped all of his stamina making his body very weak and heavy. Feeling the uncertainty of the situation, he even already bought an item from the system and readies himself to activate the Invincible item in case the Werewolf attacked him.


    Something about this Werewolf is not right, Rex then decided to scan the Werewolf.


    <Arnulf the Special>


    Race: High Werewolf


    Power: Peak Sixth Rank - Eldrich Werewolf


    Mental: 7131


    Strength: 17490


    Agility: 11900


    Endurance: 15171


    Intelligence: 5478


    ''He''s only a peak sixth rank, the others can handl-'', before Rex can even finish his thoughts, his eyesnded on the Werewolf''s stats.


    Even though this Werewolf in front of him has a peak sixth rank power, the stats this Werewolf possesses shock, Rex, very much and he can''t help but widen his eyes. For a Werewolf of his caliber to have such high stats is weird, it''s absolutely baffling for a peak sixth rank Supernatural to possess such stats.


    After his attention shifted from the outrageous stats, Rex''s eyes then finallynded on the name of the Werewolf. His expression turns serious upon seeing the Werewolf''s name, It''s the Werewolf Jarvald is talking about...''


    ''Arnulf the Special...''


    While he''s realizing who the Werewolf is, Arnulf gazes at Rex before a confident smirk appears on his face. It''s a horrifying smirk that exposes his gruesome vile fangs, "Greeting to the Prince, forgive this old one that doesn''t heed your warning earlier..."

 Chapter 481 Emissary Of The Dark Prince

    "Forgive this old one that doesn''t heed your warning earlier..."


    Rex squints his eyes upon hearing what Arnulf said, he doesn''t remember what he did but surely the Invincible Apparation sensed Arnulf approaching and gave a warning or something.


    While the others know exactly what Arnulf referring to.


    Just when the berserk Rex was about to kill Issac, he suddenly nced to the side and lets out a powerful roar which was supposed to be a warning for Arnulf. Rex was distracted so much by Arnulf''s presence and doesn''t even realize Evelyn is sneaking up on him, this just shows that even the berserk Rex doesn''t view Arnulf lightly.


    Arnulf then takes a couple of steps forward walking out of the darkness.


    Now that Arnulf''s figure is exposedpletely, Rex and the others find his entire body radiating with sharpness. His body is covered by many wounds, most of which are shing wounds that should havee from a sword.


    The wounds suited his eldrich demeanor, it''s like every cut has its own ancient story.


    Amongst the wounds all over Arnulf''s body, the most gruesome one is the shing wound with the width of a few inches scarring his right neck all the way to his left waist crossing his body and also the oblique scar crossing his right eye.


    From how the skin around the wound is ckened, it should be a wound dealt with by silver.


    Based on what Jarvald and Vivian said to Rex before, this Arnulf is even older than King Baralt who is the current King of the Werewolves. So it makes sense for Arnulf to have many wounds taking into count that he basically the only Werewolf that lived through the hazardous Radical Era fighting alongside the Origin.


    Other Werewolves even gave him the nickname the special for the chances of living through that time as a regr Werewolf is practically zero, but he survived anyway.


    Tilting his head a little, Arnulf then scans his eyes on the others.


    Evelyn, Adhara, and Giste unconsciously step back feeling their existence as a Werewolf is suppressed by Arnulf''s presence, it''s not an actual suppression but it''s more like the feeling of respect for the elder one.


    It''s hard to describe but it made them unable to stare directly at Arnulf''s eyes.


    "High Werewolf, Female Alpha..."


    "Beta, Exalted Werewolf, and also a Luna. Interesting..."


    "Strongest Beta, a Werewolf Fiend to be exact. Not bad"


    Arnulf points his w from Adhara before shifting to Evelyn andstly Giste, his eyes see through exactly the bloodline of the three of them.


    It''s easy to determine Adhara''s bloodline since she''s in her Werewolf form, but Evelyn and Giste are not. They are in their human form but somehow Arnulf also knows exactly what they are.


    They find it terrifying that Arnulf can see through them, it''s like their secrets are hopeless under his probing eyes.


    But when Rex was about to say something expecting Arnulf to finish talking.


    Arnulf suddenly nced to the side sharply with a slight smirk, he''s looking at a normal red tree and mutters, "Lastly, another Beta. Azure High Werewolf"


    Upon hearing this, Rex and the others were surprised.


    Kyran right now is inside the darkness and he shouldn''t be spotted that easily, even Wesley an eighth rank Awakened can''t sense Kyran when he''s inside the darkness like this. But somehow, Arnulf can tell exactly where he is as if he can see Kyran directly.


    Clicking his tongue, Kyran got out of the darkness and exposes himself.


    While looking at Kyran who got out of the darkness still in his Werewolf form, the smirk on Arnulf''s face bes even wider. But then, Rex interrupted his disy, "I''m surprised you can see right through my pack, Arnulf..."


    "Ho... you know my name? I''m very honored", Arnulf replied making eye contact with Rex.


    Rex didn''t back down from the staredown trying to not show any weakness despite him already preparing to teleport away from this ce, he will do that the moment Arnulf tries to do something.


    Soon, he then opens his mouth and points to Arnulf''s back, "I know your name but..."


    "I don''t know about your friend''s name right there, why don''t you ask him toe out and introduce himself to me?", Rex added replying to Arnulf''s smirk.


    Hearing this, the smirk on Arnulf''s face bes even wider.


    Although Arnulf appeared alone in front of them, Rex and also Kyran already sensed another figure hiding somewhere behind Arnulf. The auraing from the hiding Werewolf is powerful, it''s not an overstatement for Rex to say this Werewolf has power equal to Queen Shana.


    Or perhaps even higher, it''s hard to tell. But this Werewolf is surely in the eighth rank realm.


    "Sharp... this old one praise your senses, as expected of a Prince", Arnulf honestly praised, he then flicks his finger before the other Werewolf came out of hiding. The Werewolf thatnded beside Arnulf is not as big as Arnulf, but he''s emitting a stronger aura than Arnulf.


    A ck sizzling aura is cloaking this Werewolf''s body as he slowly arches his back.


    This Werewolf gives off an entirely different demeanor from the eldrich feeling Arnulf brought, this one gave a more noble feeling which should show his position in the Werewolf Kingdom, "Greeting to the Prince, you might not know me so I''ll introduce myself. My name is Ruston, the Alpha of Fantommane Pack"


    "We might have missed a spectacr show, may I know what your business here?", he added.


    Rex gazes at Ruston with a serious look, he opens his mouth intending to reply but when he saw Ruston''s face the words got stuck in his throat. His body froze while his eyes widen in surprise.


    ''I-Impossible... he''s very familiar...'', Rex thought with his eyes widening.


    Not long, his eyes thennded on a rune on Ruston''s shoulder surprising him even more.


    Upon seeing the rune, Rex''s eyes sh a couple of times to a Werewolf turning its body before exposing its devious grin. Blood dripped from its mouth with two corpses just beside the Werewolf.


    It was the night that he remembers until today, the night that haunts his sleepless night endlessly for more than a dozen years. Something so deeply engraved in Rex''s mind.


    Adhara and the others nces at Rex when he didn''t seem to answer Ruston''s question, they saw Rex''s expression is frozen as if he has just seen a ghost. It confuses them looking at the absolute shock expression on Rex''s face.


    <Warning! Invincible Apparation is awakening!>


    <Awakening the Invincible Apparation two times in a short amount of time will incur heavy penalties for the user!>


    Upon seeing the warning notification from the system, Rex snaps out of his daze before he holds Evelyn''s hand tightly. This caught Evelyn off guard as she nce at Rex in confusion, but seeing the stern look on his face made her even more confused.


    But then when she looks down at her hand, the white wolf head symbol is glowing again.


    It even started oozing with purple gas-like energy again but it''s not as powerful as before. This made Evelyn realizes what is happening, she then nced at Ruston with a frown, ''How did Rex bes angry, is it because of that Ruston?'', she thought inside his head.


    Rex then regains hisposure despite clenching his eyes slowly emitting killing intent.


    "One of my pack members got kidnapped by the Vampire, so I obliterate the Drosa Royal Family", he replied without covering anything and just tantly said it out loud.


    Hearing this, both Ruston and Arnulf cracks an understanding smile.


    Arnulf shrugs his shoulders as if what Rex did is nothing out of the ordinary, "You''re still sticking to the traditional ways, I like you even more now...", he mutters lightly.


    Ignoring Arnulf''s remarks, Rex then asks, "What is your purpose here?"


    Since Arnulf uses the Tracing Howl skill to identify Rex''s location, it''s clear that Arnulf is searching for him. From what Jarvald said, Arnulf must be searching for him to make him a stepping stone for the Dark Prince that also has awakened.


    "Dark Prince... I''ve been told by the Dark Prince whom my loyalty lies to capture you...", Arnulf replied without even hiding anything, this just shows how much confidence he has to capture Rex.


    In the current condition, Arnulf has the right to be confident.


    Not only does his stats are ridiculously strong for a peak sixth rank Supernatural, but Rex is also weakened because of the Invincible Apparation taking over his body. Fighting other seventh ranks Supernatural will be very hard much less someone like Arnulf and Ruston who are clearly way stronger.


    Just after he said that Arnulf made a sudden move.<sub> </sub>


    Looking at Arnulf dashing towards him swiftly, Rex''s eyes widen, "Watch out!!", he pushes the girls out of the way in case they got hit by this monstrous Werewolf. In the nick of time, he also turns back into his Werewolf form exposing his mythic presence.


    ng!


    Arnulf swings down his powerful ws right at Rex.


    With his insane reflex despite having his body tired out by the Invincible Apparation, Rex manages to parry the attack while gritting his teeth. The attack was downright powerful.


    Sparks were created upon the collision of both ws, but Rex grabs his wrist in surprise.


    "Arghkk!", Rex grunted feeling his ws numb.


    That one exchange he had with Arnulf''s ws shows that he''s outssed by him, from just one attack he can feel that his ws almost got torn off. Despite being unwilling to admit it, Rex''s strength is way lower than Arnulf''s.


    Added with him being very tired, Arnulf has a total advantage.


    Without any pause seeing Rex is hurting, Arnulf looks at him coldly before he said, "Let me show you a trick that I learned from a Witch a long time ago, it''s pretty interesting. It''s specifically used to hurt a Prince"


    Hearing this, Rex raises his gaze while bearing the pain.


    He then saw Arnulf''s ws cloaked with a weird trembling energy, it doesn''t feel suppressing or threatening. It''s just weird and unnatural, the feeling is simr to Calidora''s Vampiric Eyes.


    In the next second, Arnulf appears in front of Rex before he touches Rex''s horn.


    Just like being touched by the devil, Rex feels his horns start burning and the heat is increasing very fast. But before the heat increased to the point that is unbearable, his head suddenly got hit by a wave of pain.


    "RAARGHH!!", Rex falls to the ground holding his hurting head.


    It''s like being hit by a mental attack that focuses on rattling the brain, Rex feels an enormous amount of headache inside his brain that brings pain that he never felt before in his life.


    Arnulf smiles seeing Rex wailing on the ground holding his head in pain.


    Upon seeing that Rex got outssed by Arnulf, the others didn''t sit idle and watch. Kyran is the first one to move, he disappears into the darkness again before charging his ck spear intending to pierce Arnulf with it.


    Kyran went to Arnulf''s back before he lightly chanted, "Pneuma Spell, Piercing ck!"


    Swoosh!


    The ck spear flew from Kyran''s head very fast while keep getting amplified by the dark mana in the surrounding, it''s like an arrow that absorbs the darkness. In the blink of an eye, the ck spear is about to stab Arnulf''s back.


    Under the surprised gazes of all of them, the ck spear slightly changed direction.


    It''s like something or someone changing the direction the ck spear is heading, upon nearing Arnulf''s back the ck spear tilted to the side a little resulting in a total miss.


    Arnulf then nced back showing his nasty grin, "Not quite good enough..."


    But just as he said that a bluish barrier entrapped him, a circle of fire then appears on the ground inside the barrier as Adhara chanted with her eyes burning with the violet me, "Fire Maelstorm!"


    BOOM!


    A powerful vortex of purple fire exploded the ground from the ground engulfing Arnulf in me, the concentrated force got amplified by the wind mana and also confined inside the barrier.


    With the bluish barrier, all of the force generated by the purple fire vortex stayed there.


    She then nced to the side seeing Rex is still wailing painfully while holding his head with his bloodied ws that almost got torn, Adhara then looks back at Arnulf before she roared angrily, "RAARGH!!"


    SWOOSH!


    Resonating with Adhara''s emotion, the purple fire vortex bes even stronger and stronger.


    Evelyn nce at Ruston who is standing by the side without even moving an inch, she frowns upon looking at Ruston who doesn''t even have a hint of helping, ''He''s not going to intervene? If that''s the case...''


    Spreading her arms to the side, Evelyn gathers as much fire and sound mana.


    The surrounding fire and sound mana that is still hovering around got pulled towards her, she then opens her eyes that are zing just like Adhara but hers are dark red fire. Gritting her teeth, Evelyn then pours all of the mana she gathered into Adhara''s fire maelstrom.


    KABOOM!


    Because of the mana addition, another powerful explosion resounded.


    Giste who tries to keep the fire maelstrom inside her barrier struggles as some of the fire sshes leaked out. On top of the purple fire vortex amplified by Evelyn''s fire mana, a ringing deafening sound can also be heard.


    It''s the sound mana imbued into the purple fire vortex making each friction of fire turn into a loud sound that irritates the ears so much.


    Arnulf that is inside this powerfulbination of spells smirks.


    Out of nowhere, his entire being exploded with a powerful wind that distinguished the powerful purple fire vortex on a whim. Just like blowing a candle o top of a cake, Arnulf did it so easily that it surprises Adhara and the others.


    "Interesting... this old one has never seen Werewolves controlling fire and even darkness"


    While scanning his eyes towards Adhara and the others in amusement, Arnulf starts to get excited as it can be seen from his aura that is getting riled up. But then Rex slowly recovered from his painful head and numb ws, "Why are you doing this? I''m also a Prince"


    "That''s where you are wrong", Arnulf replied before spreading his arms menacingly.


    He then continues, "In the world of the Werewolf, the strong is always respected while the weak must always obey the strong. This old one knows very well. Even amongst the Princes, thepetition for power is fiercer rather than regr Werewolves"


    "It''s more likely for the Princes to kill each other rather than regr Werewolves killing each other, that is just how we live. This is why I exist, I am the private guard of the Dark Prince. Only the Origin can intermediate ourpetitive nature, and you''re no Origin"


    Upon hearing this, Rex''s expression darkened as he doesn''t see any notion that they can win.


    For now aside from being weakened from the Invincible Apparation, Rex is not a match against Arnulf in any way possible. He needs to get his King Mark or advance his Awakened power to the eighth rank if he wants to be a match against Arnulf.


    So right now, there''s only one thing that he can do.


    Rex puts his right arm to his back before taking out an item from the inventory, it''s a crystal that is way bigger than a hand-size crystal. The tension in the air started rising, Adhara went closer to Evelyn before in the next split second, "Now!"


    Just as Rex shouted that the others instantly dashed toward him.


    Noticing the weird movement of Rex and the others, Ruston who is silent all this while dashes towards them but got stopped by Arnulf blocking Ruston''s way with his arm.


    Without wasting any other second, Rex crushed the crystal as white energy envelop them all.


    In the next moment, Rex and the others turned into energy particles before they got teleported away under Ruston and Arnulf''s gazes.


    Ruston nced at Arnulf with a frown, "Why did you stop me?"


    "Let him go, you will not achieve anything by capturing him now", Arnulf replied nonchntly.


    Hearing this, Ruston''s forehead creased in confusion before Arnulf added, "He''s not the Red Prince, he''s the Royal ck Prince. The Dark Prince will not be able to devour him, so we''ll let him go for now"


    "Don''t worry, capturing him is as easy as it is. We''ll meet with him again..."


    Although reluctantly, Ruston didn''t press further and just turns his head away before turning around to leave the ce. Arnulf stands on his spot for a moment before a smirk appears on his face, "Royal ck Prince, this era is going to be interesting..."

 Chapter 482 The Buried Monster Of The Past

    Ratmawati City, Sector 2.


    Men and women can be seen patrolling inside and outside of a big mansion.


    From the bearing of these people, they are without a doubt all highly capable Awakened. Some of them are using traditional weapons such as swords while some of them are using modern firearms. Near the entrance of the mansion stands two particr people.


    Both of them are ying cards above the hood of a blue chrome sports car.


    These two are from the Disaster Squad, they are Aldo and Christine who are on guarding duty and seem to be fighting over the card game.


    "Show me your hand, I know you''re cheating"


    "What? What hand? I don''t have a hand, did you forget that I''m handless?"


    "Let me see your damn hand, Aldo! "


    Both of them are arguing and loud sparking some chuckle from the other Awakened guarding the mansion, their drowsiness and sleepiness are gone thanks to the two fightings.


    From the auras Aldo and Christine emit, they certainly got strongerpared to Billy''s incident when he kidnapped Ryze. With the affinity orbs of the highest caliber, it''s not shocking to find their power rises this quickly.


    The day they meet with Rex, they''re the weakest amongst the guarding Awakened.


    Now that they all already absorbed the affinity orbs given by Rex, they''re starting to close the gap between themselves and the guarding Awakened here. This makes them blend with the Awakened easily.


    Unknown to them, a subtle light engulfs the throne room.


    Rex and the others got teleported away from the Supernatural Territory back to the mansion, they all reappeared inside the throne room with heavy breaths. Their heavy breaths are caused because of seeing Ruston about to lunge at them.


    With the power he possesses, Ruston can tear their bodies easily if he really wanted to.


    But in a split second just before they got teleported away, they saw Arnulf blocking Ruston''s advancement giving them enough time to get teleported back. Even though they''re confused as to why Arnulf would do that, they''re nevertheless thankful.


    Looking around realizing that they''re in the throne room, they all sigh in relief.


    Adhara then frowns seeing that Delta is not teleported alongside them, she''s still in the Supernatural territory and also wounded. She then turns her head to tell Rex about Delta but she saw Rex sitting on the red throne with his eyes closed.


    The others kept silent since Rex seems to be using the throne''s ability.


    Since he already went to the Drosa Family''s territory once, he now can use the throne''s ability, Eagle Mind to check on the location of Delta. Just like before, Rex went back again looking down at the scarred ce from the sky.


    Rex saw that the once thriving city of Vampire is still burning in me.


    Even though he knows that he''s probably the one that did that since he cked out getting his control over the body taken over by the Invincible Apparation right after realizing Rosie is dead, he is still stunned by the sight.


    Only a handful of houses are still standing, the Vampires also can be counted with one hand.


    But upon seeing that the Vampires that are left are basically all children, Rex frown finding this scene unsettling. He tries to keep a positive thought, ''Maybe the other side of me still has some empathy left so he didn''t kill children''


    After checking the burning city, Rex''s eyes then fall onto the group of people.


    This group of people is going east leaving the burning city as far as possible, they''re approximately a mile away from the burning city and still moving. Rex realized that this group is actually a group of humans.


    ''So they''re the prisoners, I need to help them'', Rex thought before he shifted his attention away.


    While searching left and right, his mind is starting to throb in pain.


    Rex has only used the Eagle Mind ability once and it''s only to see the university so his mind is still not used to the mental strain that the caused by using this ability, he needs to find Delta quickly before his mind is unable to hold out anymore.


    The feeling of using the Eagle Mind ability is just like having a headache but this headache is growing more severe by the second, it''s very tiring.


    Aside from that, his mind just experienced a powerful attack from Arnulf.


    Based on what he said, the attack is dedicated solely to hurting a prince using some unknown or ancient method made by a witch. Rex can''t lie but that is very painful to experience, it''s like feeling his brain gnawed by maggots from the inside.


    It''s not a fun experience at all, and he ns on figuring out that attackter.


    Soon he saw a moving white figure in the corner of his eyes. Rex nce to the right and find Delta walking limply trying to find a safer ce to shelter herself. It made him feel bad seeing Delta alone like that, "Rrghh...", Rex suddenly grunted feeling his mind is about to give up.


    After locating Delta, he wanted to cancel the Eagle Mind skill but stopped.


    ''They should not be here anymore, but I still need to check if both of them are still here'', Rex thought before using thest strand of his mind to see the ce where he met with Arnulf and Ruston.


    If he intends toe back to rescue Delta and the group of human prisoners.


    Rex needs to make sure that Arnulf and Ruston are not there, if they''re still around the vicinity then he will meet with them again and that is very much not ideal. Before he''s strong enough, he needs to avoid them.


    ? Just like Jarvald said, Arnulf is very powerful for a Supernatural in the sixth rank realm.


    With heavy eyes looking at the ce from the sky trying to sense or find any signs of both Arnulf and Ruston, Rex looks around carefully but his eyes are slowly closing.


    Soon his mind gave out as he opened his eyes again.


    After canceling the Eagle Mind ability, Rex touches his throbbing head feeling the pain w and gnawed his brain ruthlessly. It took him a couple of minutes just to be strong enough to look at the others.


    Before Rex can say anything, Kyran suddenly steps forward, "I can do it..."


    "I can take them back, you don''t need to force yourself", he added seeing that Rex is pretty much exhausted, even raising his head is a chore much less rescuing Delta and the prisoners.


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head before ncing to the side, "Giste will apany you"


    Kyran and Giste nodded their heads in confirmation. Rex then takes out two items from the inventory, two transferral crystals of the highest rank that he gave to Kyran while the other is a scroll that he gave to Giste.


    "Inside that scroll is a formation to mass teleport the prisoners", Rex said weakly.


    Since Giste is a former undead then she is definitely able to create that formation that he bought from the system, Kyran couldn''t possibly do that so Rex will send both of them back to the Supernatural territory to rescue Delta and the prisoners.


    After telling Giste about the scroll, Rex then added, "Be quick, the Vampires are definitely going to crowd there soon. If you''re in danger, juste back"


    With that, both of them nodded before turning into energy particles again and disappearing.


    Upon their disappearance, Rex slump on the red throne while holding his head. Adhara and Evelyn are still inside the room looking at Rex in concern, they can feel that he''s in a very much difficult and painful situation.<sub> </sub>


    Compared to Evelyn, Adhara is the one that is feeling Rex the most.


    Adhara and Rex are somewhat connected emotionally and she can feel the absolute pain inside Rex''s heart that even makes her hard to breathe, even his emotional aura is slowly turning from the usual dark red to somber blue.


    It''s the first time Adhara has ever seen Rex feel sadness or even fear.


    Something that she finds unbelievable.


    Out of all the people that she knew in her life from birth until now, Rex is without a doubt the strongest in terms of power and also will. He always fixed every problem he faced and also other people''s problems including hers.


    For humanity to have someone like him is truly blissful, and Adhara knows that.


    But somehow this very strong person is covering his face using his hand and even slumping on the red throne, the dominant and powerful bearing that he usually has vanished into thin air.


    While the room is covered in silence, Rex suddenly said, "Evelyn... Can you leave us?"


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn nced at Adhara before she looks back at Rex. Knowing that the vibe is very depressing from the death of Rosie, the Invincible Apparation, and also encountering those Werewolves, Evelyn nods her head before leaving the throne room.


    After she left, Adhara slowly approaches the red throne, "Rex... talk to me"


    "I know that we are toote to save Rosie, and you going berserk and devoured those Vampires. But it should not be enough reason to put you in this state, What is it? Tell me... get it off your chest"


    "Whatever it is you''re hiding..."


    Rex''s ears perk up, he rubs his face roughly before looking at Adhara with reddened eyes. This caught Adahara off guard since she has never seen Rex in such a state, his eyes are red while glooming into the darkness of the room.


    Unable to hold herself, Adhara went to the red throne and sit on Rex''sp.


    The sight of him being devastated like this pains her heart, it feels even more painful when it''s a person that rarely gives in to emotions like him. Adhara hugs Rex''s head tightly trying to transfer her warmth to calm him down.


    Out of all thefort Adhara brings, her scent manages to steady Rex''s breathing.


    Still feeling conflicted from what just happened to them, Rex grabs Adhara''s body with his right arm before burying himself in emotions.


    It''s something that he has never done since the day his parents died.


    Rex tries to cry his emotions out but there are no tears that came out of his eyes, he''s crying dry tears and it feels even more suffocating. He already held everything in, all of his emotions to himself for years without anyone noticing anything.


    Only Edward probably notices him burying these pent-up emotions, no one else.


    Because of that, even though he wanted to he''s not able to show weakness. His body refuses to let out a single tear, even the slightest bit didn''te out of his eyes.


    A frowzy and dreary atmosphere shrouded each second passed inside the throne room in silence with Rex in Adhara''s embrace, no one talked and just let the time naturally passes. One says time heals, but for them, these seconds turn into minutes felt like a year has passed.


    Every beat of the clock is treasured and felt deeply by these two, they have never felt like this.


    Adhara felt an absolute shock that she can''t even begin to describe or evenprehend, while Rex feels a wave of weakness and solitude that are like a sea that brought along past memories he so desperately tries to suppress.


    But upon encountering that Werewolf, everything came back to him like a tidal wave.


    Rex takes a huge deep breath before exhaling a warm rough breath that brushes Adhara''s body, he then lifts his head up a little bit before he finally mutters, "I don''t like to talk about this..."


    "Only Edward and my parents knew about this, no one else..."


    Hearing this, Adhara looks at Rex''s serious expression wondering what he was about to say.


    Although she knows that Rex tries to always tell her the truth, deep down she knew that he''s hiding something. But it''s just his nature to not talk about himself, he rather keeps the secret deep inside his heart and just let it out when it''s necessary.


    Despite trying to guess what he was about to say, Adahra didn''t manage to think of anything.


    There are some guesses inside her mind that she''s always curious about such as why Rex really hates the Supernatural? How did he be a Werewolf? or even why is he trying so hard to make a change for humanity?


    Something that she always wonder about but never got the answer to.


    Pieces of the puzzle were only gained through Edward or even Mrs. Green and Robert, but only a couple of piecesprised the puzzle. No matter how long she tries, she won''t get the bigger picture with just these pieces.


    After a couple of seconds gap, Rex then added, "My parents died when I was a child"


    A simple yet powerful sentence escapes Rex''s mouth.


    Even though it''s a simple sentence, Adhara can find the heaviness Rex feels from saying that sentence. It''s not even an exaggeration to say that saying that sentence takes a huge chunk of his willpower and courage.


    Without interrupting, Adhara keeps silent to let Rex continue whenever he''s ready.


    "My mother, Mrs. Greene is present that night. She adopted me and bes my guardian"


    Looking at the wall as if he can see vividly the incident that happened that night, Rex squints his eyes before he continues in a painful voice, "They died in front of my eyes..."


    "Killed mercilessly by the cold ws of a Werewolf"


    "I remember everything, the dark sizzling aura, the rune on his shoulder that resembles the letter T, his mocking grin, and his haunting red eyes. The way he turned to look at me with his ws bloodied with my birth parents'' blood"


    Adhara listens attentively and saw Rex looking at the blur, she can almost see what he was picturing just from seeing his painful eyes.


    "For more than fifteen years that Werewolf terrorizes my sleep..."


    Rex then touches his face gently remembering the night that never left his head, he can still feel his parent''s blood spraying onto his face, "I remember it all so vividly as if it happened yesterday, I can still feel the terror that night when I peeked through the door to only witness my mother''s head ripped off and my father''s head bitten off"


    "I''ve sworn to take revenge on the Supernaturals, to that Werewolf..."


    Upon feeling his emotion riled up, he then shakes his head trying to wash away the pictures.


    After a long silent moment again, Rex gipped the handle of the red throne. His eyes dted remembering the encounter before, the Werewolf he just met, "And that Werewolf that apany my sleepless night is there..."


    "He''s standing in front of me, still as strong as I remembered"


    "Ruston..."

 Chapter 483 Nightmare

    Click...


    Adhara exited the throne room in a gloomy mood, she closed the door behind her gently before she leans on the door while looking up to the ceiling. She closes her eyes before she then exhales roughly still in thought.


    Just a moment ago, she finally know the real story behind Rex''s hatred for the Supernaturals.


    After such a long time she finally feels that Rex really open up to her without holding back any secrets, she should''ve felt good knowing that they both are now transparent. But the moment that she thought would finally relieve her turned out to not match her expectation.


    There is no happiness she felt from hearing Rex open up, not even a glimpse of it.


    If she knows that the day Rex confessed everything about himself would turn out like this, she wouldn''t even anticipate the day toe. Seeing Rex like this is painful for her.


    Now that she knows the real story, Adhara finds it simr to her story.


    But there is one major and crucial difference between the two of them. While she still has her father, Rex has absolutely no one in his life. Sure, Mrs. Greene and Robert are like family but the feeling is not the samepared to an actual family.


    Rex even went to the military to take revenge on the Supernaturals.


    If the feeling he gained from Mrs. Greene and Robert is the same as the feeling he got from his real parents, then he should''ve already moved on from the past. But he clearly hasn''t.


    While Adhara is calming her chaotic emotion, she suddenly sensed someone in front of her.


    Adhara opens her eyes before shifting her gaze downward, she saw Edward walking toward her with a concerned look. From his expression alone, Evelyn must''ve already told him about Rosie''s death and also Rex going berserk.


    "How is he doing?", Edward asks looking at the door behind Adhara.


    Hearing this, Adhara sighs heavily as if there''s a heavy burden on her back, "Not good, Evelyn might have already told you but there''s more. Rex is not feeling well, he just confessed everything to me"


    "Confessed?", Edward intervenes with a frown.


    Looking back at the throne room''s door, Adhara then shifted back to Edward before signaling for them to go somewhere else first. The both of them descend down to the guest room before sitting on the sofa.


    After sitting down opposite each other, Adhara then looks around.


    "Don''t worry, there is no one awake inside the mansion. The guards are outside so they won''t be able to hear us", Edward exins realizing that what they were about to talk about is sensitive.


    But then, Adhara frowned, "Where is Evelyn then?"


    "Getting some fresh air in the back garden, what did Rex confess?", Edward changed the topic back to the main one, the word confess associated with Rex is something that directed his thought to one point.


    Out of all his expectations, Edward finds it hard for Rex to confess that.


    So he''s curious as to what Rex said to Adhara, and soon she then recounts what Rex confessed, "Just when Rex finally regains his senses after going berserk knowing Rosie has died, we met with two Werewolves that are after him. They are sent by the Dark Prince to capture Rex to be devoured by the Dark Prince"


    "One of the Werewolves is called Ruston... a very powerful Alpha Werewolf"


    Pausing for a moment while biting her lower lip, Adhara then gazes at Edward before she continues, "Ruston... Ruston is the Werewolf that killed Rex''s parents. His real parents..."


    Upon hearing this, Edward sucked in a cold breath in absolute shock.


    Although he just thought to himself that Rex will never tell anyone about his real parents that got butchered by a Werewolf in front of his eyes when he was a kid, he''s caught off guard when Rex actually told her about his real parents.


    It''s the most sensitive and buried story about Rex that he never even mention.


    Even for himself, knowing about Rex''s real parents are even something of an ident. If it weren''t for Billy telling him about that then he also won''t know about Rex''s real parents, which shows just how unwilling Rex is to bring up that particr night.


    For Rex to confess this to Adhara shows that he''s absolutely rock bottom.


    The atmosphere bes gloomy again as Edward looks down in silence, he can''t even begin toprehend what Rex is feeling right now. Aside from that, he also clenched his fists realizing that the matter regarding Kyran, the Green Messenger, and Sebrof can''t be brought up for now.


    With the condition Rex is in right now, his mind is not even straight so how does he handle the pressing problems. Everything naturally bes Edward''s responsibility.


    But when they were silent, Evelyn came from the hallway on the side.


    Evelyn approaches them and saw the gloomy vibe around both of them, she can''t help but frown as this vibe is definitely because of Rex''s predicament.


    "What''s going on? How is Rex doing?", she asks surprising Adhara and Edward who got distracted so much by the topic they are talking about that they didn''t even realize Evelyn is already standing beside them.


    Hearing this, Adhara nces at her before forcing out a smile, "Let''s just hope for the best..."


    "Are you going to stay the night here? We have many guest rooms that you can take if you want", Edward suggested after standing up from the sofa trying to washes the gloomy vibe.


    Deliberating for a moment, Evelyn finally nodded his head.


    Edward nodded his head back before he excuses himself going straight to the room he was staying in, he didn''t say anything more and just went straight to his room.


    "Well... goodnight then"


    "Goodnight...", Evelyn replied before Adhara went back to the second floor and disappears.


    After they both went back to their respective room, Evelyn ascend the stairs slowly before she nced to the left where the throne room''s door lies at the end of the hallway. Rex is inside the throne room doing god knows what.


    Gazing at the throne room''s door nkly, Evelyn mutters silently, "Rex..."


    ~


    In the middle of the night, Adhara opens her eyes and finds herself lying on the bed. She reaches her hand to the side and finds it empty, Rex is not lying beside her like he used to.


    The master bedroom feels empty without Rex beside her, it''s suffocating.


    Sighing tiredly to herself, Adhara pulls the nket covering her body to her neck. She turns her body to the side intending to sleep the night but stunned when she saw the glowing red moon hanging high in the sky.


    Upon looking at this, Adhara wakes up from the bed in surprise.


    "What?! Shouldn''t the next full moon be the Wolf Moon? Why is there a Blood Moon instead?", Adhara mutters to herself in confusion, she tries to think but she clearly remembered that Rex told her that the next full moon would be the Wolf Moon.


    But soon the frown on her face bes even more evident, "Wait... Why is there a full moon?"


    Today shouldn''t be a full moon, even when they got back from the Vampire territory the moon should be a half moon or something. Adhara can''t remember clearly but she''s sure that today is definitely not a full mon day.


    Feeling something is wrong, Adhara instantly wore her night robe and went outside the room.


    Adhara got out of the master bedroom and finds that the hallway is dark, in fact very dark. She went to the switch to turn on the light, but even after trying several times, the light doesn''t get turned on.<sub> </sub>


    Looking down over the second-floor fence, she doesn''t find anyone near the back garden.


    Even though there are some nights that are very dark and silent, this one feels weird and even somewhat creepy. Unconsciously, Adhara''s heart started beating faster. Her body is responding to the uneasy feeling about the situation.


    Shifting her attention elsewhere, Adhara jumped down intending to check on the others.


    Kyran and Giste are not back yet so they shouldn''t be in their rooms, Adhara then decided to check on Edward''s room. Upon reaching the room, she knocks on the door a couple of times.


    Waiting for a moment, there is no answer.


    Adhara frowned feeling even more uneasy, she reaches for the handle but finds that it was locked. She tries to force her way in but no matter how much she tries, the door didn''t budge.


    Even using her Awakened power, somehow she can''t break into the door.


    From this alone Adhara finds that something really is weird, she then carefully walks through the hallway leading to the guest room. She looks around and finds nobody. Peeking through the window, Adhara finds the front yard of the mansion is empty.


    It shouldn''t be empty since there are always guards there, but she knows what she sees.


    When she''s starting to get scared, a rough thudding stepping sound can be heard from the second floor. It sounds like someone heavy is running. Adhara turns around in reflex and finds a shadow passing the second floor.


    Her eyes erge feeling horrified, she went to the front door and tries to open it.


    "Rrgghh! Please!", Adhara pulls the front door with all her might to no avail. Just like Edward''s room door, the front door can''t be opened no matter how much she tries to open it.


    Adhara realizes that there was nowhere to run and reluctantly went back to the second floor.


    Stepping her feet to the second floor, Adhara looks to the side staring at the throne room where Rex should be in. Unlike the other door, this one is opened a little that can be clearly seen through the lighting from the inside of the throne room.


    Gulping harshly, she then slowly approached the throne room''s door.


    Every step she took toward the throne room is a shaky step, her legs are trembling from the horrifying feeling that bes clearer the closer she gets. Upon nearing the throne room''s door, she can hear a muffled sound.


    Step after step, the muffled sound bes evenprehensible in Adhara''s ears.


    Adhara frowned when she finds that the muffled sound is familiar, she hurried her steps as the frown on her face bes even more evident, "Father...?"


    Not long after, she arrived in front of the throne room''s door.


    Just as she peeks through the gap of the throne room''s door, Adhara widens her eyes seeing the scene inside the throne room. Her father is held by a furred monster by the neck, there''s a T-shaped rune on this monster''s shoulder glowing with a red light.


    ncing in Adhara''s direction, the monster exposes its condescending grin.


    Right after giving Adhara the grin, the monster then looks back at her father before biting off her father''s head with one clean bite. Blood sprayed to her face as her eyes dted in utter shock.


    "FATHER!!"


    Adhara jolted up from the bed with her body drenched in sweat.


    Her eyes opened wide as she nced left and right in panic, she looks out of the window and finds the half moon hanging in the sky. This somehow snap her out of her daze before her breathing slowly became steady.


    After looking around, she finally finds that it was all a dream.


    Even after realizing that it was just a nightmare, Adhara finds that her entire body is trembling uncontrobly. She looks at her trembling hands before she rubs her face with her hands feeling extremely fatigued from the nightmare she just had.


    But soon, she notices something, "That nightmare is so simr to what Rex confessed..."


    "Having to dream about your parents'' death once is already hard enough, I can''t even imagine dreaming about that for years. How did he go through all of that...", she mutters while shaking her head in disbelief.


    Hearing it from Rex''s mouth is one thing, but feeling it herself stuck a heavy blow.


    After collecting herself, Adhara wore her night robe before going outside of the room intending to check on Rex. She closed the door lightly before walking through the hallway.


    While walking through the hallway, Adhara got goosebumps remembering the nightmare.


    Grabbing a ss in the kitchen, Adhara went to the sink and takes water first feeling her throat quite dry. She gulps the ss of water before she then went outside of the kitchen but she then stopped abruptly.


    To her surprise, she suddenly met with Evelyn in the hallway.


    Seeing Adhara going out of the kitchen also caught her in surprise, their senses are jumbled everywhere because of what happened or what they are thinking to be exact.


    "Evelyn? Aren''t you tired of today? Why are you up?", Adhara asks hugging her shivering body.


    Hearing this, Evelyn stare dead at Adhara in the eyes without replying.


    Finding that Evelyn is acting weird makes Adhara knit her eyebrows together in confusion, but her eyes thennded on Evelyn''s hand which is glowing with a purple light. This made her unconsciously hold her breath.


    The white wolf head symbol on Evelyn''s palm is glowing with a purple light.


    Without even saying anything but just staring at each other briefly, the both of them nodded their heads before they went upstairs. Upon reaching the second floor, they both gazes at the throne room where Rex should be.


    Bracing themselves, Adhara and Evelyn walk side by side towards the throne room.


    Adhara feels her neck tingles remembering the horrifying nightmare that she just had, she rubs her nape trying to calm herself down convincing herself that it''s just a dream.


    Soon they both reach the throne room''s door.


    Looking at Adhara who seems to be scared, Evelyn decided to be the one to knock on the door.


    Knock!


    Knock!


    After knocking on the door two times, Evelyn steps back waiting for a response from the inside. But even after a minute, there is no answer from the inside which spark both of them to look at each other again before shifting their eyes to the glowing white wolf head symbol.


    Taking a huge breath to calm down, Evelyn then pushes the door open.


    Slowly the throne room''s door opened as the both of them steps inside, they saw the inside of the throne room is still the same as before but they don''t find Rex sitting on the red throne. This made them both widen their eyes in horror.


    But then suddenly, "What are you both doing here..."

 Chapter 484 No Rest

    "Damn, why does it feels like we''re back to guarding duty"


    In front of the mansion where the Awakened guards are still patroling restlessly, Aldo who is sitting on the stairs towards the mansion''s entranceined while cleaning his beloved handgun with a cloth.


    Judging from the night sky, in just a couple more hours the dawn sun appears.


    Christine that is standing beside the nonchnt Aldo nce at him with judging eyes, she''s looking at him with a hint of disgust clearly written on her face. It''s like she''s embarrassed by how Aldo is acting.


    They are now one of the god-like being called Awakened.


    Defenders and heroes of humanity, a being that can destroy cities with a wave of a hand.


    For Aldo to still act like a regr military man in front of others Awakened around them who are still patroling warily even though they are clearly tired from the 12 hours they spent guarding the mansion, It''s not a surprise for her to be embarassed.


    Kicking Aldo on his shoulder with her boots making him topple over, Christine then replied, "Quitining or I''m going to use your beloved device of death to shoot you in the head"


    "You mean my gun? That''s not my device of death. My device of death is here, right between my crotch", Aldo replied teasingly, this sparks Christine''s annoyance looking at Aldo with even more disgust.


    But before she can even reply, Aldo''s eyes lit up seeing a group of people nearing the entrance.


    Pointing at this group of people that should also be Awakened guards, Aldo then stands up and stretches his body, "Ah... Finally, it''s time for us to switch", he mutters in relief.


    Since the mansion is guarded all day long, changing shifts is a must.


    Every twelve hours they changed shifts to keep the Awakened guarding the mansion fresh and sharp, Aldo and Christine will also be changing shifts with the other two of their Disaster Squad friends.


    But when they were about to get back into the mansion, a guard called out to Christine.


    Christine looks back and saw a man that should be around thirty years old, he waves his hand before approaching her and Aldo. This man is a new friend of theirs, an Awakened from the tchi Family''s ranks, Arga.


    "Is there something wrong Arga?", Christine asks looking at Arga''s confused look.


    Hearing this, Arga smiles bitterly before he asks, "Have you seen M? She said before that she went to the toilet, but she hasn''te back yet. I already checked and she''s not in the toilet"


    "I''m wondering if you saw her since she should walk past you two"


    "M? I saw her earlier going to the toilet, but that''s like an hour ago. Maybe she''s asleep somewhere or even went back first", Christine replied, she too doesn''t really know where she went.


    Arga looks around scratching the back of his head, "That''s very unlikely, just where did she go?"


    Meanwhile, inside the throne room.


    "What are you both doing here..."


    Evelyn and Adhara jumped when they heard a voice from their side, they looks to the side and finds Rex standing in the darkness on the corner of the throne room. This makes both of them rub their chests in relief realizing that it''s Rex.


    In reflex, Evelyn hides her glowing palm on her back.


    Looking at Rex still shrouded by darkness that seems to be darker than the other part of the throne room, Evelyn smiled wryly, "Erm... we''re just checking on you"


    "Right, Adhara?", she added while nudging Adhara with her elbow.


    Snapping out of her daze, Adhara then raises her eyebrows and saw Evelyn signaling to help her out. She then gazes back at Rex and nodded her head, "Yes, we''re checking on you"


    "How are you feeling? It must''ve been hard"


    Evelyn also added in, "We just want to tell you that we''re here if you need anything, jus-"


    Before she can even finish her sentence, Rex already raises his hand signaling for her to stop. He then looks away but Adhara saw his eyes glisten with a red hue for a brief moment, but it disappears as fast as it appears.


    The girls try to peer through the darkness, and they failed for some reason.


    It''s kinda weird since they''re now Werewolves and they should be able to see clearly in the dark, but somehow they can''t really see through the darkness around Rex. Moreover, they can''t see Rex''s expression right now which is unsettling.


    Only a pair of slightly glowing eyes and Rex''s figure can be seen, nothing else aside from that.


    "Don''t worry about me... I''m feeling just fine"


    "Tomorrow I''ll be back to normal, so for now can you two leave me alone? I''d like to be alone without anyone disturbing me", Rex said tilting his head to the side, even his mouth can''t be seen moving though he''s talking.


    After getting the soft warning to leave the room, Evelyn and Adhara nodded their heads.


    Bidding Rex goodnight, the both of them walk out of the throne room again.


    With the both of them left, Rex walks out of the darkness while wiping his mouth. He then went to the throne room door before he locked it so no one will be able to disturb him.


    Evelyn and Adhara got out of the throne room,


    They look back at the throne room door when they heard it got locked from the inside.


    Both of them look at each other with a meaningful look feeling the same uneasiness, their eyes automaticallynded on the purple glowing dot on the white wolf head symbol on Evelyn''s palm.


    Something is wrong.


    ~


    The next day,


    Rex opens his eyes slowly adjusting to the sunlight piercing through the window, he blinks his eyes a couple of times before he realizes that he''s still in the throne room.


    ''I must''ve fallen asleep'', he thought, he''s still sitting on the red throne.


    While stretching his body still feeling tired, Rex smacks his lips a couple of times tasting iron in his mouth. It''s rather weird but he remembered that he just ate a bunch of Vampires during his berserk in the Drosa Family territory.


    ''I wonder what happened after their destruction'', Rex thought but soon shakes his head.


    Before he went out to check how the others are doing, Rex opens his inventory tab and finds a couple of items that he hasn''t used from the quests hepleted in thest couple of days. His mind is too upied with Rosie so he hasn''t touched the items yet.


    Remembering Rosie, he can''t help but sigh again.


    Even though he feels devastated knowing that Rosie is really dead and will not stumble into his life ever again, the worst part about this is telling her parents. Of course, he needs to tell them the truth about Rosie''s death.


    And without a doubt, they will certainly curse him.


    If put into their positions, Rex will also be very angry knowing that their daughter is dead.


    Not only that she''s dead and killed by the Vampires meaning that they can''t recover her corpse, but she also did that to save Rex from being taken by the Vampires. Cursing him will probably not be enough, and Rex can''t imagine what they will say or do to him.


    Aside from that, there''s also the matter regarding the Wolf Moon that draws nearer.


    Rex opens his stats tab before his eyesnd on the Sanity section, he can''t help but feel concerned upon seeing that it''s at the all-time low, 20%. It''s because of the Invincible Apparation and also the death of Rosie.


    He can''t help but massage his forehead.


    An endless amount of problems seems to keep getting thrown at him filling his already full tank, Rex closes his eyes to take a five-minute break steadying his breathing to collect himself. He then exhales deeply while opening his eyes that already turned cold.<sub> </sub>


    Without having no time to waste, Rex then opens a sudden quest from the system.


    <Sudden Quest>


    In exchange for not killing Maurice tchi, the user instead can use Prey Mark to brand on him or the other members of the tchi Family. The prey will be a hunting target during the Wolf Moon. Upon capturing or killing the prey, all of the Silverstar members will gain a boost in their evolution progress.


    Prey Captured/Killed: 0/20


    Quest Reward: 30% Boost in Evolution Progress and Pack-rted Skill Upgrade Ticket


    Rex read the sudden quest once again, this sudden quest appeared just when he was about to kill Maurice tchi during his visit to their mansion. It''s the sudden quest that made him decide not to kill Maurice.


    But at thest moment, he changed his target and branded Maurice''s mother instead.


    That is why he told Maurice and Duncan that they need to be good to Kyran and Adhara since they both will be hunting her, and it all depends on them whether she got killed or captured.


    Seeing that they need to hunt 20 prey, Rex remembered about the Undeads.


    Back during the Undead Mission given by the UWO to the descendants of the 25 Golden Crest Families, Rex used a crazy idea to evoke anger from the Undead. He used the Undead that has been cleansed from their death energy and killed them one by one in front of the city of the Undead.


    It''s a bait used to lure the Enchanter out, but not all of the deathless Undead got killed.


    Just before leaving Eqosa City, Rex branded the rest of the deathless Undead using the Prey Mark and let them go thus making them a target during the Wolf Moon. It shouldn''t be hard to capture or kill them.


    They are deathless, deathless Undeads are only slightly stronger than a regr human.


    ''We need to go back to Eqosa City, they should still be there'', Rex thought.


    Since the Cessation Knight is creating a wide perimeter around the Supernatural Strongholds, the deathless Undead wouldn''t be able to get back to the Supernatural territory.


    Even back when Rex tries to sneak into the Supernatural territory, he almost got caught.


    Only thanks to the Astral nket that they manage to not get caught by the patrolling Cessation Knight, so the deathless Undead doesn''t have any chance to get through them.


    But then, Rex frowned remembering something, ''No... the others can go there without me''


    With the others already possessing sixth rank power, especially Giste that should be nearing the seventh rank. Hunting the deathless Undead will be easy for them. Rex doesn''t need to be there, it would be better for him to be there since there are a couple of problems.


    First, his Sanity stat is very low and he can''t bring it high enough before the Wolf Moon arrives. He might go berserk by then so he needs to stay away from them and prepare himself. Secondly, he still needs to address some matters.


    No one knows he''s gone to the Supernatural territory.


    It''s going to be bad if someone knew that he went away, his absence will spark some movement from the other families that should still be eyeing him in a cold war.


    After tidying his thoughts, Rex gets up from the red throne and heads for the door.


    Upon getting out of the door and walking through the hallway, he looks down and finds Adhara, Evelyn, Giste, and Kyran sitting in the guest room talking about something. It seems they''re discussing an important matter judging from their serious expressions.


    Noticing a figure looking at them from above, they all look up and finds Rex.


    Rex descends the stairs slowly with his usual stoic expression and calm demeanor, the sight of him at rock bottom likest night is nowhere to be seen. He needs only a night to reboot his entire system just like that.


    "Is there something that needs my attention?", he asks while looking at the others.


    Hearing this, the others turn their gazes away hesitating to tell Rex about the matter. Evelyn is the first one to speak up, "There''s nothing to be worried about, I was just asking about the Wolf Moon that is drawing nearer"


    "It''s my first full moon so I''m nervous about it, don''t mind me", she added.


    Rex walks towards them before he sat on the empty single-sofa looking at the others questioningly, he doesn''t believe what Evelyn said even for a second.


    Seeing this, Kyran sighs and came out honestly, "It''s about President Sebrof..."


    "He asked for the Silverstar Family to contribute to the war by sending 500 fourth rank Awakened, 100 fifth rank Awakened, 10 sixth rank Awakened, and 1 seventh rank Awakened. For our current state, that is impossible to achieve"


    Evelyn sign as she also decided toe out with the truth, "We conclude that to demand Awakened from the Rirgas Family, tchi Family, and Reed Family. My family will also help. But Edward decided to try and talk with Sebrof first saying that the Silverstar Family wanted to stay at rank 25th"


    "That won''t work, he will just confiscate our mansion if we press that. Me saying that our Silverstar Family will stay at 25th rank to the other families are only in terms of influence, not actual rank", Rex replied shaking his head.


    He then continues, "As for asking other families'' for Awakened, Sebrof will know. If we want to do that, we need a very high-ranking family like the top three to help us"


    Remembering the day when Gerrard helps him escape Sebrof''s interrogation, it''s clear that his family has a big influence that even Sebrof can''t just shrug off easily. That leads to his conclusion that the top three families are their ticket to beating Sebrof.


    With that, the only possible candidate is the Burton Family.


    A momentter,


    After devising a rough n to get closer to the Burton Family, Evelyn excuses herself as she needs to go back to her family while Giste went back to her room after Rex gave her the Ancient Vampire Core for her to absorb.


    It should jump her power to the seventh rank realm, she''s the strongest pack member for now.


    Rex intends to prepare himself to go out, he went back to the master bedroom before taking a shower and changed his clothes into more semi-formal ones. He decided to wear a white shirt coupled with blue trousers.


    But while he was changing, Adhara got inside before closing the door behind her.


    Looking at her standing by the door with her head down, Rex then said while buttoning his shirt, "I''m going to tell Rosie''s parents about what happened, I''ll be back in a bit"


    Adhara didn''t reply upon hearing this.


    It''s a choking minute as Rex dresses up, and soon Adhara opens her mouth, "Rex... don''t you think you need more time to rest? It''s been a day, and I might not know what you''re exactly feeling but I''m sure you''re still not okay"


    "You''re still mourning"


    "Take some time off, you need to rest...", she added softly, her face showing signs of concern.


    Justst night she saw Rex at his utmost vulnerable state since she knows him, so her concerns are justified fully since she saw how he looksst night. The sight is engraved deeply in her.


    Hearing this, Rex raises his gaze to look at his reflection in the mirror, "Rest huh..."


    Rex''s eyes met with Adhara through the reflection in the mirror, he then turns around before looking at Adhara straight in her eyes, "You know, Adhara..."


    "I realized somethingst night"


    While keeping eye contact with Adhara, Rex''s expression turns colder and colder. This made her frown seeing the icy expression Rex is wearing before he continues, "I also thought I need to rest. Well, Rosie died because of saving me of course that is something right?"


    Rex then walks closer to Adhara who is standing still by the door, he stopped just in front of her looking down with his icy expression. Adhara also looks up still keeping eye contact.


    "But then I realized... no matter how much I wanted to, I can''t"


    "Until I destroy every single one of the Supernaturals, until I kill that Werewolf, until I defeat the demon inside of me... there is no rest for me"


    "Perhaps when I die, or in the next life. But not in this world. Not now..."


    After saying that Rex smiles, he grabs Adhara''s shoulder in thought. He paused for a moment looking down to the ground. Adhara tries to read what he''s thinking but soo Rex taps her shoulder a couple of times before opening the door and closing the door shut.

 Chapter 485 Addressing Matters

    Adhara stood on her spot after Rex left the master bedroom.


    Even though she also wanted to eradicate the Supernatural for killing her mother, she can''t hide the fact that the feeling bes more substantial because the man that she loves is very determined to absolutely do anything to make that happen.


    She saw the icy cold look on Rex''s face just like an iceberg that froze his emotions.


    The fact that Rosie is dead because of saving him definitely brings a sense of guilt, but more than that it also brings the feeling of helplessness. It''s something far stronger especially for Rex knowing his backstory.


    Without a doubt, the powerful emotions got the better of Rex.


    It was so powerful that it beats the feeling of sadness that he felt from the fact that Rosie is dead, and subconsciously Adhara clenched her fists. She looks at the bed and feels that Rex is getting further and further away.


    Adhara knows that if this keeps on she will lose the side of Rex that can still be called human.


    Her eyes then sh with determination, ''I won''t let that happen, whatever you''re going through you''re not going to be distant from humanity'', she thought before turning to leave the master bedroom.


    Meanwhile, Rex got out of the master bedroom and went to the first floor.


    While descending the stairs he saw Kyran stand up from the sofa upon looking at him, "How didst night go? Did anything bad happen during your rescue mission with Giste?"


    "Nothing, in particr. We managed to rescue Delta and the survivors"


    "There are no Vampires when we''re there for some reason, it''spletely empty so we didn''t meet any real problem. We already put the survivors in Eqosa City to be taken care of, and Delta is already healed by a seventh rank healer Awakened that specifically tasked to tending wounds in sector 2"


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head in confirmation before stopping in front of Kyran.


    Looking at Kyran who seems to still have something to say to him, Rex then asks, "What is it, Kyran? Did you still have something you want to say to me?"


    "Yeah... a couple of things actually", he replied.


    A short momentter, Kyran guides Rex to the back garden heading to the small house.


    Ryze is in the house still having problems containing Zaddrass, but upon arriving in front of the door into the house Rex then frowns, "Now that you brought me here, I haven''t checked on Ryze"


    "Is there something wrong with him?", he asks remembering Ryze''s transformation.


    Hearing this, Kyran nodded his head, "Yes, I''ve heard from Edward that Ryze is having a problem containing the dragon inside of him that keep on bothering him. But before that, I need you to look at something"


    Kyran then guides Rex to the side of the small house.


    There''s a door on the side of the small house that looks to be a small warehouse, Rex sensed a dormant aura behind the door which shows that there''s someone inside, "Who is in there?"


    "An infiltrator, a mole. Tandu remembered all the faces of the guarding Awakened"


    "He''s not one of them"


    After saying that, Kyran opens the door exposing a half-dead man tied to a wooden chair in the middle of the room. His face is disfigured from the beatings and blood covered his entire body.


    Rex walks inside the room followed by Kyran before he closes the door.


    Taking another wooden chair on the side, Rex sat in front of the man before crossing his arms in front of him. Upon seeing Rex, the man widened his eyes in horror but he can''t say anything because his mouth is covered by dark energy which should be Kyran''s doing.


    Signaling to Kyran with his hand, Kyran then takes away the dark energy from the man''s mouth.


    "S-Sir Rex, Please! Please hear what I have to say", the man immediately said after Kyran takes away the dark energy, his speech is a little bit hard to understand since some of his teeth are missing and his lips are bruised.


    Hearing this, Rex kept looking at the man without muttering any words.


    In spite of fear, the man then continues, "I''m sent here by-"


    Before the man can even finish what he was about o say, Rex already intervenes him without a change in his expression, "Hester family, you''re sent here by the Hester family"


    "H-How do you..."


    "I assume the message I gave before is already spread to the other families, the top ten families wouldn''t want to provoke me enough by sending a mole and dering war against me. So that leaves us to the top three families..."


    "Macias and Burton Family are out of the equation, so that leaves the Hester Family"


    Rex said with his eyes glistening fiercely, the dimly lit room gave quite a setting for his eyes to glow red terrifyingly which scares the man. His sharpness is truly very terrifying.


    Not only does he''s sharp, but he''s very young for a head family.


    The man gulps harshly as he thought that it was just a stroke of luck for Rex to beat Wesley Atkins and reaches here, but it seems all of that is due to his wit. His eyes that are gazing at the man seem to be able to see through everything.


    Giving a moment pause, Rex then asks, "Now, what does the Hester family want from this?"


    "L-Lady Hester is trying to make contact with you so he sends me here, attracting your attention needs a little more effort than just reaching out to you. That is all Lady Hester wanted, just a chance to create ties with you", he exined stutteringly trying his best to construct words that doesn''t offend Rex in any way.


    Looking at Kyran who is standing silently beside Rex, the man feels his body turns cold.


    It''s because of the chilling cold dark mana around his body.


    Hearing this, Rex kept looking at the man with his cold glowing red eyes silently thinking. ''Well, I do need to handle the demand from Sebrof. But I''m at a disadvantage if I meet her now...''


    Raising his gaze, he then finally said, "My people will contact your family"


    "The time and ce will be determined by us if the Hester Family wants to make ties with our family, but of course, if Lady Hester is unwilling there is no problem. But the next time she did something like this again, I will see that as a threat to my family"


    After saying that, Rex stands up and leaves while Kyran unties the man.


    With the matter with the infiltrator from the Hester Family finished, Rex then instantly went inside the small house and finds Ryze lying on the bed with his body steaming and burning. It''s like he''s on a pan with zing fire beneath him.


    Rex covered his body with a ck lightning aura before he steps inside the small house.


    Upon hearing the footsteps approaching him, Ryze slowly opens his eyes and finds Rex standing just beside the bed with a tender look. It''s clear that Ryze is suffering.


    "Rex...", Ryze mutters weakly.


    Hearing this, Rex didn''t reply and just touch Ryze''s forehead before scanning with the system.


    <Scanning...>


    <Zaddrass'' soul is still lingering despite its body having been devoured by Ryze, this speck of soul is very powerful and it still has Zadrass'' consciousness. Until Zadrass'' speck of soul is disintegrated or overpowered, Ryze will be in this state>


    ''How do I disintegrate or overpower Zadrass'' soul?''


    <Disintegration of a heavenly dragon''s soul can only be done by Origin-level power, overpowering the soul on the other hand is probable by making Ryze''s soul stronger to the point that Zaddrass can''t do anything to him>


    While frowning, Rex looks at Ryze who lies on the bed weakly.


    But then a notification from the system suddenly appears once again.


    <Upon overpowering Zaddrass'' soul, Ryze''s soul will be tremendously stronger. He will be able to harness the heavenly dragon''s power bringing him near as strong as Zaddrass Lord of the Red at its peak><sub> </sub>


    Rex''s eyes lit up, the system basically said that Ryze will be very powerful.


    Having a more powerful ally will greatly help him in this kind of time of uncertainty, so he puts helping Ryze ovee Zaddrass as one of his top priorities. If he turns out to have a seventh rank or even eighth rank power then everything will be easier.


    Power is the answer to everything, with enough power he will not need to be troubled by many.


    <Sudden Quest!>


    Obtaining a powerful ally is much needed in dire times, Ryze has the potential to be a powerful ally for the user! Feed sufficient souls to Ryze until his soul overpower and erase what is left of Zaddrass Lord of the Red.


    Quest Reward: 3,000,000,000 Exp, Heavenly Dragon Soul, 10 Skill Upgrade


    A momentter,


    Rex got out of the small house after talking to Ryze for a bit telling him that he''s going to be fine and finding out how to make Ryze''s soul stronger, he now was about to head out to meet with Rosie''s parents. The big event of the day.


    Something big that can''t help but make him sigh in stress.


    But when he was just about to head out, Rex saw Adhara is already waiting for him in the back garden. She stood up when she saw him finish checking Ryze''s condition.


    "Are you going to see me leave?", Rex walks towards her and asks nonchntly.


    Hearing this, Adhara shakes her head firmly before she replied back surprising Rex, "I''ming with you, no matter what you''re going to do I''m going with you"


    "Where does thise from? You should focus on getting stronger", Rex replied.


    Adhara looks at Rex stubbornly showing that she insists on going with him, and this somewhat surprised him to see such a light in her eyes, "Alright, fine. Why do you want toe anyway, it''s mainly getting cursed by innocent parents that got their daughter killed because of me"


    "There, right there! The way you rephrase it like that... I''m definitelying with you"


    Rex didn''t reply and just walks inside the mansion before heading out, and Adhara is really following him from behind. But Rex didn''tin and just went straight for the front entrance.


    Upon seeing Rex get out, the Awakened guarding the mansion bowed.


    One of the Awakened then brought Rex a car key before he takes it and went to a luxurious ck sedan parked on the side, but just as he and Adhara were about to get inside Tandu stopped them.


    "Rex!", Tandu called while running towards him.


    Hearing this, Rex turns his body in his direction, "How was the Disaster Squad going? Have you guys reached the fifth rank yet?", he asks to open a light conversation and an update on their squad.


    Tandu then pulls up his shirt showing a green rune on his muscr stomach that indicated he''s already reached the fifth rank realm, it''s quite fast but then again everything is avable for him here.


    After showing that, Tandu then said, "There are two people from the Reed and tchi"


    "They want to meet you saying about a report that you asked for, should I let them in right now or told them that now is not a good time?", he added seeing Rex is about to leave somewhere.


    Briefly thinking, Rex then replied, "Bring them in and told them to report everything to Kyran"


    "Yes, sir!", Tandu replied before Rex and Adhara went inside the car.


    Inside the car, Rex saw Adhara is already putting on her seatbelt without a worry in the world, "Are you really going toe with me? It''ll probably not take long", he asks once again just in case.


    Seeing Adhara only gives him a look, Rex started the car before he drove away.


    ~


    Meanwhile, Vampire Kingdom.


    "R-Royal ck Prince...?", King Solomon mutters in shock before he sits back down on his throne in disbelief, he just heard the report from Queen Shana and Calidora that are kneeling in front of the throne.


    Queen Nezera saw the shock in King Solomon''s face that made her even more surprised.


    Although truthfully she doesn''t really know about this Royal ck Price, she expects King Solomon to know something about it. But judging from his expression, it seems even King Solomon doesn''t know about this.


    Her eyes then shifted to Queen Shana, "How do you know about this Royal ck Prince?"


    "I do not mean this to offend the Vampires but as you may be aware, the Elves have an even longer history than the Vampires or even the Werewolves. Our Elders like to document the history of the world in a book that we call Sacred Omni Book"


    "The Sacred Omni Book can''t be opened since the...", Queen Shana looks up and saw King Solomon and Queen Nezera looking at her sharply.


    Skipping that part, Queen Shan then continues, "My grandfather can open the Sacred Omni Book and he also likes to tell stories from the early Radical Era, I''ve remembered him telling about the Royal ck Prince of the Werewolves that has the potential to even surpass the Werewolf Origin himself by being epted by all of the full moons"


    "I was young back then and I thought it was a myth... a mere bedtime story"


    "But I was wrong, the Royal ck Prince is real. He just exist way before us, during the early times of the Radical Era just when the Origins of the Supernatural gained their powers"


    Hearing this, the King and Queen pair''s expression bes even darker.


    King Solomon hides his face with his hand trying to hide the clear concern on his face, he then shifted his eyes to Queen Nezera, "Prepare for the arrangements for the sacrifice, I will need to talk to the Elders about this"


    "Send a messenger to King Saruth, I also need to have a meeting with him"


    Although there are many things she''s asking inside her head about what King Solomon said, Queen Nezera didn''t asks questions for now and just nodded her head and stood up. She descends down the throne gracefully passing Calidora and Queen Shana.


    Both of them are curious as to where Queen Nezera is going.


    But King Solomon''s voice attracts their attention back, "Shan, we have matters to discuss but we will do itter. For now, leave the throne room", he saidmandingly.


    Queen Shana bowed silently before leaving the room.


    The only one left in the throne room is King Solomon and Calidora.


    Calidora looks up to her father that is looking down at him with a stoic expression, he thenmanded, "You knew the Royal ck Prince is heading to the Drosa Family territory, but you didn''t tell me...?"


    With an icy voice, King Solomon''s sharp gaze forces Calidora''s head to bow down.


    "I didn''t know that he''s a Royal Bl-"


    "Silence!"


    King Solomon stood up with his overbearing blood energy exploded turning the entire throne room red, his mighty roar is filled with clear anger. For his own daughter to be this disobedient and result in an entire Royal Family being wiped out, it''s something foolish that he didn''t expectes from his own flesh and blood.


    With her father''s aura pressing down on her, Calidora can only prostrate on the ground.


    After a moment of ring down at Calidora while suppressing the anger within, King Solomon then sat back down before he massages his forehead, "You will go on a campaign, Blood Devourer needs blood and you haven''t fed it. Don''t disappoint me again"


    Thest part is emphasized clearly showing clearly that if she disappoints him again, there will be huge consequences waiting for her.


    "Leave now and prepare yourself", Kin Solomon finally dismissed Calidora.


    Calidora stood up slowly before giving a deep bow and left, but while she was heading for the door she heard King Solomon mutters to himself, "I wish I had a son instead of a daughter, what a tragedy..."

 Chapter 486 Lunas Acceptance And Long Gone

    Rex drove through sector 2 with his luxurious ck sedan, there is no traffic here, and in fact, the cars that drove through the street of sector 2 are not that many. This ce is mainly dominated by flying cars, and there are not much of regr cars like what Rex is driving right now.


    Only the highest of the highest ss people lived in sector 2.


    Unlike sector 3 which is still dominated by regr people with a ratio of 6 to 4, sector 2 only consists of Awakened. Not one regr person can go here without a very important matter.


    This ce is the core of Ratmawati City, sixth rank or even seventh rank here are many.


    If seventh or even sixth rank Awakened lived in sector three or even lower, they will basically consider a god-like being. Amongst 10 million lives in Ratmawati City, only less than 2 or 3% have sixth rank power or above.


    Even the lower sector such as 4 and 5 doesn''t even get to see a sixth rank Awakened.


    For them seeing such a powerful Awakened in real life is a blessing of the highest degree, but in sector 2 the god-like being they refer to is nothing but a soldier in battle. Each one of them is expandable to the true power, the 25 Golden Crest Families.


    While driving through the deste street, Adhara finds that the street is beautiful.


    Although there are hardly any regr cars here, the street is still constructed beautifully. Even now, their left and right are filled with the sight of crystal clear water.


    It''s basically heaven on earth.


    Since they hardly ever go somewhere for rxing, she finally has the time to enjoy this scene.


    It''s been a long time since Rex has even driven her, she can''t even remember thest time she went alone with Rex like this. She nced at Rex in the driving seat and finds that his expression is still stiff, not even impressed at all by the scene.


    Everything in Rex''s eyes is grey in color, he can''t really appreciate anything right now.


    "Are you nervous?", Adhara tries to open a little conversation.


    Hearing this, Rex nced at Adahra with a meaningful look before turning his gaze to the front again, "Hah... that''s a stupid question. Let''s change it then, what do you think of Evelyn as a woman?"


    "Beautiful, alluring, and useful", Rex replied shortly without a moment of thought.


    This somehow made Adhara squint her eyes feeling a bit annoyed, but she then heard thest part, "Useful? Is she somekind of tool for you? Don''t lie, I won''t be mad"


    "I''m not lying, I''m beingpletely honest"


    Adhara tries to squeeze out Rex''s feelings to no avail, he''s currently rock solid without even batting an eye to other than what''s most important for him. Supernaturals, Ruston, Protecting his family, and all that kind of stuff.


    It''s even hard to imagine that for years that is all he has been thinking.


    The car went silent again, it was an ufortable silence.


    Not long after they arrive at the gate separating sector 2 and sector 3, the Awakened guards check their identity before they let them pass easily without any question. Rex is already too famous, and of course, they will recognize him instantly.


    Just after they went out of the gate, the atmosphere instantly changed.


    The street went from deste to crowded with cars in just a couple of minutes after leaving sector 2, many honks and chattering of people in the stores on the side of the street or even just people walking on the street filled the ce.


    While looking at the people living their lives without worries, Adhara smiles bitterly.


    She never thought the day wille that she will envy these normal people, being an Awakened and also Rex''s woman exposes her to all kinds of information. Something that is not intended but still gives her burden.


    "You do know that Evelyn turns out to be your Luna right?", Adhara suddenly mutters.


    Hearing this, Rex nced at her before exhaling roughly, "Do you envy her because of that? Something like that is out of my control, I can''t really do anyth-"


    "That''s not what I meant", Adhara suddenly cuts Rex''s sentence off.


    This made Rex confused but soon she rifies making Rex''s eyebrows raise in surprise, "I''m starting to think that you need her, she brings a different kind offort that will be very helpful for your situation"


    Although this caught Rex off guard, he can somewhat guess where this came from.


    Evelyn has a determining role in suppressing his berserk side using the white wolf head symbol on her palm that shows that she''s an actual Luna and coupled with how he opens up to Adhara probably makes her feel or even see him in some type of way.


    ''I shouldn''t have shown her that side of me, I shouldn''t have told her that''


    Rex subconsciously grips the steering wheel remembering that this all started because of the Invincible Apparation, he hated that his body got taken over by his other side.


    Seeing the change in Rex''s expression, Adhara then added.


    "Of course, I still need to be your number one. If I see you flirting with Evelyn in front of me, I''ll smash your head in no matter if you''re the Alpha"


    Hearing this, Rex can''t help but smile but didn''t reply anything.


    Looking at this, Adhara feels aplished in her heart seeing that at least she''s still capable to make Rex smile like this, ''That''s a start...''


    ~


    Sunlight still shone down on the earth from way above the sky,


    It gave a warmth that no other thing can rece, something that is only owned and produced by the sun. These rays of light make this day a textbook of what a perfect day should look like. Deep sea blue sky with no clouds and the bright eye that nkets a small mansion with the perfect heat.


    Birds came out from their hiding and started to hunt embracing the good bright day, the hatchlings are also singing upon seeing their mother''s return.


    This is all happening on a tree just beside the mansion,


    Hatchlings that are chirping from their nest are given the newly caught worm upon their mother''s return. But just on the side of this happy family, there is a pair of husband and wife that can be seen through the window.


    Unlike the happy family of the birds, this pair seems to just receive a piece of bad news.


    One can see this through the absolute shock on their faces, they are facing two other people that have their heads down in shame. The wife falls down to the sofa before she covers her face with her hands and started sobbing.


    The wife''s shoulders are trembling in sadness, she looks to be devastated.


    While on the other hand, the husband widen his eyes before veins started bulging on his neck. But even with the clear sign of anger, tears can also be seen falling down his face.


    He gave a powerful p thatnded on a man standing in front of him.


    If not for the window that blocks any sound produced from inside the mansion, the mother bird might just bring some of the hatchlings away in fear of a predator. But it didn''t, the sound never reaches the mother bird.


    Even though the sound didn''t reach the mother bird, the powerful emotions did.


    Covering her hatchlings using her wings, the mother bird gave them warmth feeling grateful that they exist which ispletely the opposite of what''s happening inside the mansion that is filled with sadness.


    Not long after, the mansion door is opened as the two walk out.


    "You coward!! Get out of my house!!"


    "I don''t care who you think you are, but you''re not deserving to be saved by my daughter!!"


    "Don''te here ever again!! My loathing for the Silverstar Family is eternal, I will not forgive you until the day I draw myst breath! I curse you! I hope you die a terrible death!"


    BAM!


    Rex and Adhara look down and just received all the curses from Muji.


    Everything has been spilled out without holding anything back, starting from how he pretended to be Rosie''s boyfriend all the way to the day when Rosie sacrificed herself and finally died by the hands of the Vampires.<sub> </sub>


    "Are you sure it''s the right thing to promise them that?", Adhara asks from the side.


    Hearing this, Rex sighs as the talk with Rosie''s parents takes a huge chunk of his mental endurance, "Why are you asking that? It''s not a wrong thing to do, besides, sooner orter I''m going to eradicate all Supernaturals"


    "Blood Devourer will be like a trophy, and they can at least have something to mourn to"


    Just after exining how Rosie died, Rex immediately proposed to them that he will bring the Blood Devourer which is held by Calidora back here so they can bury it in exchange for Rosie''s corpse.


    As expected, they didn''t give any damn about his promise.


    But nevertheless, Rex will keep that promise as that is the least he can do for Rosie''s parents.


    "If you say so... so, what are we going to do now?", Adhara asks.


    Rex turns around and walks back to the ck sedan that he parked outside of the mansion, with a gruesome smile he then said, "We''re going to get stronger, of course. Let''s make a real contribution to the war..."


    ~


    Since his visit to Rosie''s parents to tell them about her death, Rex and the others have been training a couple of days while waiting for the Wolf Moon. It''s a big thing since the Silverstar Pack has 2 new members that haven''t experienced a full moon yet.


    But even though the danger is probably very high, Rex can''t help them.


    The sanity stat is still at 25% even though he tries everything to calm his mind, and because of that, he can''t really go to Eqosa City to apany Evelyn and Giste that are going to turn for the first time.


    Even so, Rex already has a couple of measures in ce.


    First and foremost is that during the Wolf Moon Kyran and Adhara will chain Evelyn and Giste inside the secret passageway under the ck maple tree where they will assess if Evelyn or Giste has any problems with their transformation.


    With basically endless gold that he has right now, Rex buys an eighth rank chain for them.


    It''s called Chain of Anti-Werewolf.


    These chains that he bought for 50,000 Goold each are an eighth rank item specifically made to restrain Werewolves, with this the moonlight energy will be restrained if either Evelyn or Giste can''t control their transformation.


    From the system''s description, it works by linking to Evelyn and Giste''s minds.


    Using this link to their minds, the chains will then suppress the moonlight energy if they assess that Evelyn or Giste went berserk. Something very efficient to use in this kind of situation.


    Aside from that, Rex has also taken a measure for chaining himself.


    Not in sector 2 of course, he will try and resist the Wolf Moon in a deste ce. He knows exactly where he will be going, and that ce is quite deste without any preying eyes.


    During thesest couple of days, Rex has also made quite a breakthrough.


    <Rex Silverstar>


    Pack: Silverstar (4/5)


    Level: 51 (26,324,000,000/54,000,000,000)


    Race: Royal ck Werewolf


    Full-Moon: 22 Hours 17 Minutes - Wolf Moon


    Berserk: 71%


    Sanity: 23%


    Mental: 1235(+357)


    Strength: 2080(+590)


    Agility: 1633(+477)


    Endurance: 1527(+721)


    Intelligence: 3443 (+120)


    One of the highest breakthroughs he achieved is his mental stat which almost tripled. this is probably because he killed many Vampires and Elves during his berserk in the Drosa Family Territory.


    Thousands of Supernaturals fall under his ws, and many of them have a high mental stat.


    Rex has also managed to increase his intelligence stat heftily, it increases by hundreds of points and that is all thanks to the red throne and also the Unification Insight Pill that enhance his progress in achieving unification with Devo.


    He''s eight times fasterpared to normal Awakened trying to reach the eighth rank.


    Other items that are inside his inventory also contribute to his increase ins stats, but one of the items that stand out is the Ethos of Red Force item.


    Upon absorbing the Ethos of Red Force, the system gives quite interesting notifications.


    <Sucessfully absorbed Ethos of Red Force>


    <The user can now train Red Force to increase its mastery and amplify its effect>


    <Red Force Mastery: 5%>


    Rex tries the exercise that he can find in the system''s shop that will help him increase his mastery over the red force, the exercise is gruesome and straining his physical body.


    But it''s been short, he only manages to increase his mastery by 5%.


    Although it seems to be small, his red force now will increase all of his stats by 35%. It raised by exactly 5%. Following this logic, if his mastery over the red force reaches 100% then his stats will be increased by 130%!


    It''spletely unthinkable, he can just stack it with his Sovereign of the Night skill.


    Even if Rex told anyone about this they will not believe him in the slightest bit. There is no one on the human side that reaches the color of red in their force energy, only Rex manages to achieve that.


    So if any force users were told that red force can be amplified, they will die of shock.


    Not only that, but he also focuses gives quite a bit of effort into cultivating his lunar element side. The lunar element side of him is already a shy away from reaching the fifth rank realm, there is already a crescent blue moon rune on his left peck.


    The rune is already glowing powerfully with lunar mana, and when it''s fully activated he will then finally reaches the fifth rank realm before he can then make his way to assimte with a spirit.


    It''s already night now, and there''s no one else beside Rex.


    Rex has just finished his setup for the approaching Wolf Moon that is igniting his desire to hunt, he shouldn''t be affected this much but this is caused mostly because of his low mental stat.


    After finishing the setup, he then turns around where two tombs lie.


    While looking at the two tombs, Rex''s expression bes tender. It''s even softer than anyone has ever seen, almost as if he''s not the notorious Rex Silverstar.


    "Mother... Father..."


    "I''m sorry I''ve been gone for a long time"

 Chapter 487 The Air Of The Full Moon

    Rex is sitting on the ground leaning on an abandoned building''s wall, he''s looking at two tombs in front of him that can hardly be seen as a tomb. One such reason is that the tombs have many cracks on them from the absence of someone maintaining them.


    Albeit hard to read, there are two names engraved on the tombstones.


    Nab Silvy Bidh, and Jindra Morton Silverstar.


    Both of the names are engraved deeply in Rex''s mind never to be forgotten, they are the names of his birth parents that brought him into this world. The couple that raised him with love and warmth that no one has ever been able to replicate.


    Rex is sitting silently leaning on the wall with a bottle of alcohol on his side.


    The content of the bottle of alcohol has already been halved, his face is a little bit rosy feeling a little bit blurry. In his hand, there is a ne that is hanging by his index and middle fingers. It''s the only thing that has the memory of Rex''s real parents.


    Upon bing a Werewolf, he has never used it ever again feeling ashamed.


    For what he has turned into, what he has be is the exact monster that killed his parents. Ever since that fateful night, he has never worn the ne again fearing that his parents will be disturbed up there watching over him above the sky.


    Everything around the ce is quiet without any sound matching Rex''s silence.


    Where he is right now is his birth city that has already turned into ruins, everything here has already been destroyed and abandoned. Happiness street bes an irony, this ce is the ce where the Werewolves first awakened from their slumber.


    This is where all of the Werewolves appeared during the Supernatural Emergence.


    Dupok city has been turned into a ghost city without any human being living here, only the asional mutated animals went past this ce but soon runs away upon seeing Rex. For them, his aura alone gives off the same feeling as death.


    None of the mutated animals dares to venture near him, only the sounds of their whimpers can be heard.


    Just on the ground around Rex is a circle made of runes that he bought from the system, every rune engraved on the ground around him at least cost 20,000 Gold. Numerous chains also gripped every part of his limbs including his neck.


    From a nce, these chains are different than the ones that Rex bought for Evelyn and Giste.


    Chains of Anti-Werewolf are made of silver, there''s a triangle head at the end of the chains that are used to stab the target limbs and suppress their power if their mind is not stable.


    The ones that restrained Rex on the other hand are almost like they''re made of purple ss.


    Every part of the chains is sizzling with purple energy, it''s mysterious ancient energy called Orphic Energy. It has the ability that can suppress the bloodline of any living being robbing them of their innate prowess.


    These chains are called Chains of Sanctifying Downfall, it cost him a whopping 500,000 Gold that triumphs over anything that he has ever bought in the system''s shop. A chain that can even restrain any beings that has ninth rank power.


    It''s quite a powerful tool but there''s a massive drawback to using it.


    Chains of Sanctifying Downfall can restrain anything that has a ninth rank power, but to activate it one must chain every limb of the target they''re trying to restrain. Basically, if the chains are not bounded to all of the target''s limbs then the chains won''t be activated.


    Using these chains to capture a ninth rank Supernatural for example will be useless.


    There''s no way in hell that a Supernatural of that caliber will let themselves be chained without a fight, so these chains can only be used if the said Supernatural has already been captured or beaten first.


    But in Rex''s condition, the chains are the absolute perfect one for him.


    From the system''s description, the chains are also very painful when activated. Even Rex needs to buy an additional item that will help him survive the chain activation. It''s designed to chain a ninth-rank being, but Rex is not one.


    Rex only bought this because during his berserk state he got the King Mark.


    King Mark is the sign of the absolute pinnacle of the Werewolf race, and everyone that has been epted by a full moon and gains King Mark will most likely have a ninth rank power. So he uses this Chain of Sanctifying Downfall in case during his berserk he can activate the King Mark unconsciously.


    In Rex''s other hand is a white stone, he will use this white stone to stop the chain power.


    After looking at the white stone for a brief moment, Rex tossed the white stone outside of the circle of runes before grabbing the bottle of alcohol and sighing. He looks at the dark night sky thinking back about his parents, ''Mother, Father... I have a confession to make''


    In a ce far away from Dupok City,


    Adhara just got teleported into a bustling city with the night street filled with theughter of people, she looks around before she nodded her head realizing that this is indeed Eqosa City.


    She then turns around to look at the others,


    There are Evelyn, Giste, and Edward on her back that also got teleported here.


    While looking at her hands that are trembling for some reason, Evelyn looks up to look at Adhara with clear nervousness and concern stered on her face, "I- Is this normal?"


    "I''ve also felt that before but you''ll get used to it, you''re fine...", Adhara replied.


    It''s still night and tomorrow will be the night of the full moon, the Wolf Moon. The air is already filled with the full moon energy that affects every Werewolf, Evelyn and Giste are the clear depictions of that as their entire body is trembling uncontrobly.


    For them, this is the first time they feel something like this.


    Although they are already turned into Werewolf, this is still their first ever full moon and also their birth moon. This day will also be the first time they will ever transform into their Werewolf forms.


    It''s been said that the birth moon of a Werewolf will affect them the most.


    Without a doubt, they both will turn into their Werewolf form. Evelyn is the one bothered the most judging from her pale expression, the thought of turning into a Werewolf still troubles her.


    Her fiery hair that is tied into a ponytail is not helping, her expression bes clearly seen.


    Looking at Evelyn that is still nervous about the impending transformation from the Wolf Moon, Adhara shifted her eyes to Edward on the side who is wearing silver armor from head to toe.


    He will be the one that is tasked to take care of Evelyn and Giste.<sub> </sub>


    Adhara although she looks calm from the outside, the Wolf Moon energy still affects her making the people of Eqosa City bes even more appealing. It''s like there''s a force that wanted her to just turn into her Werewolf form and started hunting each one of them.


    It''s definitely because of the Wolf Moon, but she can restrain herself more being a High Werewolf.


    "From what Rex said, there are 19 targets that Evelyn and Giste will try to hunt and they are all Undead with a ck sheep mark engraved on them. So make sure they don''t hunt humans"


    Before parting ways, Rex told her everything she needs to know to handle the situation.


    Hearing this, Edward nodded his head. He looks to be stuffed with the silver armor that he was wearing, but it''s necessary since Giste is there. Just like what Rex has anticipated after devouring the Ancient Vampire Core she breakthrough into the seventh rank realm.


    She can also use the Scale of Fiend, which is a very powerful skill in Giste''s arsenal.


    Without the protection of the silver armor that he''s wearing, Edward will not be a match against Giste in her Werewolf form and also added with Evelyn if something went wrong that causes them both to go absolutely berserk.


    This at least will add an extrayer of protection for Edward.


    ncing to Evelyn who is shaking where she stood and Giste who is looking down on the ground silently, Adhara then said, "Leave the city right now, It''s very hard for them to control the new sensation they''re feeling. Bring them out of Eqosa City as soon as possible"


    "Evelyn should know where the secret passage is", she added.


    Edward doesn''t reply and just nodded his head, he immediately signals for Evelyn and Giste to follow him as the three of them walk away leaving Adhara.


    While looking at them walking away, Adhara is a bit concerned with them.


    But if she can go through her first transformation, then Evelyn and Giste should also be able to go through it without any major problems. With a sigh, Adhara then crushed a crystal before she got teleported away again.


    A couple of hours after that,


    There is a man standing across the street looking at the mansion from the darkness of the night, he''s wearing a ck jacket that makes him look like the lord of the Darkness. A sizzling dark aura can be seen around this man''s body.


    Even though his body can technically be seen, the ck spear in his hand cannot.


    Covering the ck spear with dark mana and spirit energy, this ck spear bes literally invisible. Some of the people walking on the street look at the man with a hint of nervousness, which made many of them hasten their pace upon walking past this man.


    Because of their hasten pace, some of them crashed into the ck spear.


    The people that bumped into the ck spear were confused as to what they just hit, their reaction shows that they really can''t see the ck spear, or even their senses are manipted by this man to not be able to see the spear.


    It''s hard to say but the bottom line is that the ck spear is invisible to the passerby.


    Raising his gaze, the man then looks at the window on the second floor where a woman seems to be on her phone oblivious to the dark man watching over her across the street. There''s a hint of restraining shown on the man''s face.


    Just like when someone is refraining to do something but the urge is very powerful.


    But when the man is holding down the urge within him, he looks to the side feeling a familiar aura approaching him, "Kyran, what are you doing here? You can''t be that affected by it"


    The man standing by the street turns out to be Kyran.


    Adhara finds that Kyran is not in the mansion and she instinctively knows where he will be, and just like she has predicted she finds Kyran here in front of the tchi Family''s mansion. He''s looking at Duncan''s wife that can be seen on the second floor.


    She had the ck sheep mark so she''s marked to be hunted during the Wolf Moon.


    "Why are you here? You don''t have to babysit me, I''m fine", Kyran replied giving Adhara a cold nce, he doesn''t seem to want to be disturbed by anyone right now.


    Hearing this, Adhara sighs, "You know that Rex told us to be sensible right?"


    "I know what he said, but he also said that it''s preferable not to kill her. So I can still kill her if I really wanted to", Kyran replied turning back his gaze to Duncan''s wife. The terrifying part about Kyran is that if he really wanted to, he can literally be inside the same room as Duncan''s wife looking at her without even her realizing it.


    Kyran''s affinity to the Dark Element is something only a handful possesses, it''s a very rare affinity.


    With his ability to blend in the darkness and even manipte the senses of others that have a gap in power with him, Duncan''s wife who should not be stronger than a fifth rank Awakened will not be able to even see Kyran if he doesn''t want her to see him.


    Since Adhara is a dual Elementalist, Kyran can''t do that to Adhara but he might if he tried.


    Adhara shakes her head feeling that Kyran is too affected by the Wolf Moon, "You clearly know that the tchi Family is operating the business we inherit from the Atkins Family right? You talked to them a couple of days ago"


    "I''m just ying, I won''t kill her. I know the repercussion", Kyran replied shortly.


    Hearing this, Adhara nced at Kyran''s emotional aura and finds that he was telling the truth. It seems he really will not kill Duncan''s wife, "Then why are you here if you''re not affected?"


    "It''s been a while you know...", Kyran mutters.


    With a devious grin blooming on his face, Kyran then nced at Adhara slowly. The expression he wore made Adhara startled a bit, "Killing... I''m aching for it. The feeling of blood in my hands, their frightened look, and even their screams are like music. My body needs that"


    Kyran then shrugs his shoulders, "But I''m sure Rex will bring us to the Supernatural territory once again, he took all the fun back in our journey to the Vampire territory. It''s not fair"


    After saying that, Kyra nced back at Duncan''s wife that is still by the window.


    His eyes glisten fiercely before he mutters, "So you don''t need to babysit me, I''m just here to immerse myself in my imagination. I''m just going to picture how she will scream when I cut her limbs, that is all..."


    Upon hearing the unexpected answer, Adhara feels a chill run down her spine.


    ''Yep... the Wolf Moon is getting the better of him, but then again he''s also a Dark Elementalist. As long as he didn''t actually kill her, it''s fine I guess...'', she thought before disappearing from the ce.

 Chapter 488 The Nearing Wolf Moon

    The next day,


    Rex opens his eyes still inside the circle of runes he prepared for the Wolf Moon, he just finished meditating for his Lunar Element and looks up to the sky checking the time of the day.


    The golden sun is already about to go down, the day is nearing night.


    With the full moon starting to get nearer by the second, the moonlight energy is already filling the air as it started to make his body even stronger. Each of the moonlight energy that lingers around the ce got sucked into his body as if he was a ma.


    Even by looking at his stats, Rex finds that every physical stat starting to rise slowly.


    Crack!


    Out of nowhere, Rex suddenly mmed the back of his head into the wall behind him. A big crack appears in the wall. It was automatic, his body did this because of the sudden pain waves inside of him like a colony of ants biting his insides, this feeling is something that caught him off guard.


    Rex tries to sustain the pain that is getting more powerful by the second.


    Light groans escaped his mouth a couple of times alongside his neck and body which are bulging with veins showing clearly that Rex is trying to fight the pain. But even with the pain, his expression doesn''t seem to change at all.


    ''System, what is happening to me?'', Rex finally asks.


    <Wolf Moon is getting nearer by the second, every Werewolf will be filled with the desire to hunt. For Werewolves that belong to a pack, in particr, the urge wants them to hunt together with the other Werewolves in their packs. The user is far away from the Silverstar pack members, the Wolf Moon will make the user feel a relentless amount of pain to try and force the user to move closer to the other pack members>


    <The user''s sanity stat is also low, the Wolf Moon effect has been increased by 4 times>


    Upon reading this, Rex gritted his teeth before banging his head on the wall once again because of the pain. It creates a thunderous thudding sound and even with him holding back his strength, the wall behind him crumbles.


    It''s bad enough to feel this powerful urge, but now turns out it got amplified by 4 times.


    Rex will probably be able to resist this feeling easily if he doesn''t have a low sanity stat, but now because of his low sanity stat the pain and urges got amplified by a whopping 4 times.


    To put into perspective, if he has a normal sanity stat he will feel a colony of ants inside of him.


    But now that he has low sanity stat, the colony of ants inside of him is not normal ants but fire ants instead. Adding on top of that, the ants are biting each and every part of his body from the inside brutally.


    Something like this is overwhelming even for Rex who has a high tolerance for pain.


    At this point Rex can''t stay sitting on his spot anymore, he''s gripping and crawling on the ground in pain. His hand was about to go through the circle of runes but he suddenly got zapped by a powerful energy.


    Rex got sent rolling on the ground after getting zapped by the powerful energy.


    The entire circle of runes around him lit up with a bright light with thebined color of red, white, and ck that are intertwining together, it''s a barrier that won''t let him out.


    It''s not even the Wolf Moon yet and the pain has already reached an insane level.


    While looking down on the ground trying to steady his heavy breathing because of the pain, Rex saw his fingernails slowly turn into ws on their own without him manually doing it. Every part of his body bes tense from the increasing pain inside of him.


    Crack!


    "Grrghh!", Rex gritted his teeth so hard trying to suppress his two horns.


    Just like his ws, his horns are also wanting toe out while making cracking sounds.


    Both of his eyes turn bloodshot as he tries to suppress his body from transforming this early, ''I need to hold out as long as possible, it''s going to be bad if someone walks past here...'', he thought trying his best to hold on.


    Although Dupok City is in ruin, some people stille and go to this city.


    Rex saw a couple of people that seem to be hunting for mutated animals around here, they are from the neighboring standing city that is quite far away from here. But for some reason, these people hunting perimeter reaches here.


    Just as he thought of that, "Mister, are you okay?"


    Hearing this, Rex widens his eyes before he slowly turns his head to his right.


    There is a guy that doesn''t seem to be older than him, at least below twenty years old. The guy is looking at him in confusion, he seems to be an Awakened judging from the aura he emits. But he''s not that strong, probably in the third rank realm.


    "I''m fine... you don''t need to worry about me", Rex replied with a smile.


    He hides his hands that are already turned into ws on his back, the smile he''s putting on his face right now hides an enormous amount of pain hoping the guy will just leave.


    But as if the world wants to see him fail, the guy approaches him.


    While approaching Rex slowly, the guy is starting to frown when he saw the chains restraining Rex''s body. If anyone finds a man that is being chained in an abandoned city saying that he''s okay, everyone will surely find this confusing.


    The guy''s eyes then shifted to the side and find two tombstones there.


    "Are you here to visit them?", the guy asked innocently, he has a soft and tender face despite being an Awakened. The city that he''s from is not that developed, it''s a level three city with little to no Awakened so he probably is the diamond of the city.


    Rex kept the painful smile and replied, "Yes, I am. Can you please leave me alone?"


    "I would but you''re restrained by those chains, do you want me to help you out? And what are those drawings on the ground?", the guy said making Rex even more desperate. It''s already getting dark as the golden sun is almost drowned.


    The moment the sun disappears from the sky signs the first second of the night.


    nk!


    "Raarghh!", Rex roared feeling the pain got amplified once again just after the sun drowned, the chains are engraved on the ground and even when his body tensed trying to stand up the chains holds him in ce.


    Upon looking at this, the guy rushes to Rex without a thought.


    This alone shows that the guy has a pure heart.


    If Rex were in his shoes then he will probably be wary of getting stabbed or even thinking that the person is dangerous seeing that he''s chained and surrounded with runes, but not for this innocent guy. He sprints past the runes before squatting beside Rex in worry.


    Seeing this, Rex widen his eyes in absolute surprise, ''How did he get inside?!''


    <Runes that the user has engraved are bound to the target of the imprisonment which is the user, anyone that is not a target will be able to get in or out of the rune formation>


    ''I made a huge blunder!'', Rex eximed inside his head.


    "Mister, are you okay?! Let me get these chains off of you first, I''ll take you back to the city so you won''t be eaten by the mutated animals roaming around here", the guy said without having any clue what he''s doing right now.<sub> </sub>


    Hearing this, Rex shrugs his arms and replies urgently, "No! Just get out of here kid!"


    "What are you saying? I''m an Awakened so don''t worr-"


    Before the guy can even reply, he stumbles back when he saw Rex trying to get up once more but being held back by the chains around his body. The veins around his body look as if they were about to explode, he closed his eyes while clenching his jaw because of the raging pain.


    Seeing this, the kid was surprised when he realized that Rex''s hands are ws instead.


    A yellow aura started to cloak Rex''s entire body slowly turning his entire bearing into something that isn''t human, the sight horrified the guy seeing that Rex''s eyes slowly turned red and his teeth slowly turns into fangs.


    The disturbing cracking sounds are also there, messaging his ears with terror.


    After suppressing the pain within him, Rex res at the guy that falls t on the ground and said, "Get out of here, now!!", he shouted but thest part of his sentence sounds like a roar instead of a human voice.


    Upon realizing that Rex is not a human, the guy turns around and started running away.


    Rex saw the guy running away with his red eyes before his body jolted again making a metallic sound from him pulling the chains, his eyes then shifted to the tombstones in front of him with a sorry gaze, ''I''m sorry mom, dad... It''s not my choice to be like this"


    Just after he said that a burning sensation filled his throat making him look at the sky.


    Aoooouuu!


    A mighty howl escapes Rex''s mouth as he howls while his horns slowly came out of his head exploding his body with powerful energy, it''s the howl and energy of an Alpha and also a Royal ck Prince of Werewolf.


    Meanwhile, inside Ratmawati City.


    "Tandu, I''ll leave you in charge of the mansion on behalf of Rex", Adhara said while walking out of the mansion, she''s apanied by Kyran who is already holding the ck spear in his hand.


    Hearing this, Tandu saluted with a stern expression, "No problem ma''am!"


    "If I see Aldo or even the other men trying to sully the maids forcefully, tell them that I''ll tell it to Giste. She will rip their little worms and make a soup from it before feeding it to themselves, got it?", Adhara added with a bright smile.


    But this bright smile makes Tandu unconsciously poke out his butt feeling a sting on his crotch.


    Ever since Giste beat them up in the training ground the Disaster Squad is in constant tension whenever she walks past them, it''s like the Disaster Squad is seeing a general in the military. The attitude they gave is simr to that.


    After saying that, Adhara lean to Tandu''s ears before she added, "And also, keep an eye on Ryze"


    "No matter what, no one can enter the house in the back yard. No matter who they are, if someone visited during our absence just don''t let them near the small house"


    Tandu nodded his head seriously, he knows the consequences of getting caught.


    Ryze is currently a Heavenly Dragonman, a Supernatural. Finding a Supernatural in sector 2 that hosts the most powerful individual in the entirety of Ratmawati City will bring devastating consequences.


    But one thing is for sure, Ryze will certainly be executed.


    Thanks to the story Edward came up with, Tandu basically doesn''t mind Ryze is a Supernatural.


    After saying that, Kyran suddenlymented from the side with azy tone, "Let''s get our matters here over with, I want to quickly catch up with Giste and Evelyn"


    Hearing this, Adhara taps Tandu on his back before going to the grumpy Kyran.


    "You seriously need to calm down, I''m starting to get angry with that girl that broke your heart", Adhara said while checking the bag on Kyran''s back, she looks inside before she nodded her head finding everything they needed is there.


    Kyran nced at her sharply upon hearing that, "Fine, I''m sorry. I won''t bring that up"


    While this is all happening, all of the Awakened guards around the front yard are bowing slightly to both of them in respect. Even though it''s not directly, Kyran and Adhara can be considered important figures in Ratmawati City.


    It''s all because of Rex of course, but nevertheless, they''re important figures of humanity.


    After nodding their heads intending to leave the ce, the both of them suddenly snap their heads in a direction as if they both felt something from that direction. Both of them frown but they decided to focus on the task at hand.


    Just like shadows in the night, both of them disappear from the ce.


    Upon looking at this, Tandu shakes his head, "I''m aware that I''m already strong enough, but hell they''re freakish especially that Giste girl", he mutters with a sigh.


    In another part of Ratmawati City,


    A woman sitting on the sofa stood up upon seeing the front door is opened, her eyes lit up upon seeing a middle-aged man entering as she hang up on the phone and hops to the man, "How''s your day today?", she asks.


    Hearing this, the man shakes his head while getting his suit taken off by the woman.


    "Just like usual, although I''m quite nervous since I haven''t got any reply from the report I gave to the Silverstar Family", the man replied, his face looking a bit nervous remembering that.


    But the woman calms him down, "Don''t worry, Rex is probably busy"


    "Yeah, you''re probably right", the man replied before heading to the sofa and sitting there, he looks around the ce that is decorated with many expensive kinds of stuff before he looks up to the ceiling with a sigh.


    Just as the woman walks to the side to hang the man''s suit on the hanger stand, "Ouch!", the woman felt a slight sting on the back of her neck resulting in the suit falling to the ground.


    The man looks at the woman in concern, "Are you okay, my dear?"


    "I''m fine, it''s nothing", the woman replied assuringly.


    When the woman takes the suit from the ground, the man that is looking at her from the back stood up and approached her. He then lifts the woman''s hair up, "What are you doing? I''m ticklish", the woman chuckles.


    But there''s no yful look on the man''s face, it''s theplete opposite.


    The man saw a ck sheep mark on the back of the woman''s neck glowing slightly with unknown energy, his expression turns pale upon seeing this.


    With wide steps, the man heads to the window and looks outside.


    Just as he feared, there are two figures outside that he instantly recognizes, "What is it, dear? Is there someone outside?", the woman asks seeing her husband''s pale face.


    "It''s... It''s the Silverstar Family, Adhara and Kyran are outside..."

 Chapter 489 Black Phantom Under The Moon

    Duncan looks outside of the mansion and saw two people standing on hiswn.


    Both of these people are someone he instantly recognizes without even the slightest bit of doubt, how can he mistake Adhara and Kyran who are basically the boss of the tchi Family.


    Knowing Adhara, he''s not worried about her but he''s more worried about Kyran instead.


    The sizzling dark aura surrounding his body like a veil of absolute darkness made him look like the god of death itself, the ck spear in his hand is like the tool of death. Even the grim reaper will probably tuck tail seeing Kyran''s eyes that are as cold as a lunatic.


    Although Kyran is only a kid, Duncan has never treated him like a kid.


    Not with those kinds of eyes that are emitting killing intent, the eyes of someone that has killed not just one or two people. The sight makes Duncan''s throat dry as he gulps harshly.


    Looking back at his wife, Duncan then said, "Adhara and Kyran are outside..."


    Just like how Duncan reacted, his wife also widen her eyes with a hint of terror clearly seen in her eyes. The night when Rex came to their mansion and absolutely beat them to submission with nothing but his bearing alone is still engraved in her mind.


    "What are they doing here... are they here for your report?", Duncan''s wife asks biting her fingers.


    Duncan''s expression turns serious, he took the suit on the hanger stand before he opens the door and walks out. Giving Adhara and Kyran the most polite smile that he has ever used, Duncan then approaches the two of them.


    Someone who has absolutely no knowledge about bodynguage can feel the submissive aura.


    For someone as powerful as the head family of one of the families in the 25 Golden Crest, Duncan''s round body that makes his frame looks small show that the opposing side is more dominant. Adhara and Kyran look at him approaching them in silence.


    Rubbing his hands nervously, Duncan then asks, "Lady Adhara, Sir Kyran..."


    "If this is about the report of the business I gave, please be considerate. It hasn''t been a month since our takeover of the Atkins Family''s business, our workers are adjusting to the business and will be stable in a couple of months"


    "Of course, our earnings from the business got reduced from the change in management"


    "Give me time and I will definitely handle it, I hope you understand..."


    Hearing this, Kyran raises one of his eyebrows looking at Duncan in silence. This made Duncan even more nervous but after a brief pause Adhara finally said, "No need to worry Duncan, we''re not here regarding that matter"


    "We''re here for your wife, get her out right now and follow us willingly", Kyran added coldly.


    From thezy and rushing tone that he''s using, it''s clear that he doesn''t want to be here for too long. All he can think about is joining Evelyn and Giste that are in Eqosa City preparing for their first transformation.


    Duncan was stunned, he looks at Adhara and Kyran in confusion, "M-My wife...?"


    "Yes, your wife. We''re going to take her somewhere, so tell her to wear somethingfortable and be quick", Kyran replied, he then stabbed the ck spear on the ground beside him before crossing his arms in front of him.


    But this made Duncan even more hesitant, "W-What matter that implicates my wife?"


    "Is it the ck sheep symbol that Rex engraved on her? Can you at least tell me where you''re taking her and what are you going to do with her?", he remembered that night when Rex visited them.


    Rex said something about being good to Adhara and Kyran but doesn''t say why he must do that.


    Hearing this, Kyran taps his feet showing his patience that is running out. Adhara sighs seeing how Kyran is acting, she then replied trying to assure Duncan that his wife will not be harmed, "When the sun is up, we''re going to return your wife"


    "Don''t worry, we''re not going to harm or do anything to your wife", she added.


    Before Duncan can reply, Kyran added from the side making his dark energy bes even fiercer, "If you''re stalling time then I might do something to her, so hurry up and bring her here"


    Duncan looks at their expressions and finds that he has no other choice.


    Looking at this, Duncan finallyply and went back inside the mansion. After two minutes or so he came out with his wife that has a ghostly pale expression wearing a decent ck dress, but this, in turn, made her pale expression stands out.


    "Mrs. tchi,e with us and wear this", Adhara said before giving her a blindfold.


    Although hesitantly, Duncan''s wife looks at Duncan and saw him nodding his head. Both of them hold their hands together fearing that this day will be thest time they met. Duncan''s wife then finally looks at Adhara and takes the blindfold.


    Under Adhara''s gaze, she wore the blindfold that turns out to not be a regr blindfold.


    Not only does the blindfold cover her eyes just like any blindfold would do, but it''s more than just covering her eyes. She literally feels that she went blind, she can''t move her eyesockets to open her eyes creating a sense of panic.


    But fearing she might offend Kyran and Adhara, she tries to calm herself down.


    Adhara grabs Duncan''s wife''s hand before leading her to Kyran''s side, "Hold her for a moment", she said signaling to Kyran to hold her hand. Kyran is unwilling but heplies withoutining.


    With that, Adhara opens the bag on Kyran''s back before taking an item from it.


    She takes out a ck pouch from the bag before she looks at Duncan who is looking at his wife in worry, she then tosses the ck pouch to Duncan before she exined, "Rex wants you and Maurice to tear your assimted spirit and changed it into a new one, all of the things needed for the process is inside that ck pouch"


    "Consider this a reward for your management in running the business, and also to show you that we''re not intending to harm your wife. We just need her presence for something"


    Hearing this, Duncan opens the ck pouch and finds several vials and crystals inside of it.


    After saying that to Duncan, Adhar takes Duncan''s wife''s hand again before the three of them disappear from the ce leaving Duncan standing in front of his mansion alone. He looks at where the three of them head with a frown, "Just what do they need her for...?"


    Meanwhile, Secret Passageway of the Undead.


    Under the ck maple tree,


    Edward is currently sitting in the darkness of the secret passageway with nothing but a light orb beside him, he looks to the side when he hears a light growling sound that makes his skin crawls.


    Just like as he was instructed, Evelyn and Giste are here with him.


    They are currently chained by the Chains of Anti-Werewolf that Edward already stabbed into their bodies. At first, they are groaning in pain since the chains are made of silver, but as time passes by their groans turn into growling sounds instead.


    "I-I''m scared...", Evelyn utters very lightly with the stabbing point on her body steaming.


    Upon hearing this, Edward nce at her and finds her looking down to the ground making her zing red hair falls down covering her face. He feels sorry for her but what''s done is done.


    "Don''t worry, even Kyran has ovee this so you definitely can too", Edward replied reassuringly.


    Hearing this, Evelyn raises her head to see Edward.


    Edward was surprised to see the piercing glowing yellow eyes that Evelyn''s eyes has turned into, even the human fangs that she had got longer poking out of her mouth. The full moon is only a couple of hours left, it''s slowly igniting Evelyn''s bloodline.


    "Does it looks really bad...?", Evelyn mutters.<sub> </sub>


    This snapped Edward out of his daze since he was surprised to see the changes in Evelyn''s appearance, he is unconsciously stunned while still looking at Evelyn''s face which has turned inhuman.


    Giving a wry smile, Edward then replied, "It''s alright... you''re oka-"


    Before he can finish his sentence, Evelyn''s body jolted as she suddenly tries to lunge at Edward but got held by the sizzling chains wrapping around her body. Edward stumbles to the side in surprise seeing Evelyn ring at him.


    It seems the full moon has slowly taken over her mind forcing her to attack him.


    Thankfully the chains manage to hold her back, the skin around her neck starting to corrode from the chains wrapping on her neck. But at the same time, her body''s regenerative ability fights back the corrosion from the silver chains.


    "Raarghh!!", Evelyn shouted feeling the chains zap her out of her strength.


    Evelyn falls down to her knees feeling the energy within her got stolen away, she then snapped back to her senses realizing that she just tried to attack Edward.


    With her meek voice, Evelyn then said, "You should step away a little bit more..."


    "There''s no need for that, no matter how fierce you be just know that I''m right here. And I will not let you hurt anybody even if you somehow manage to break free from the chains", Edward said putting a smile on Evelyn''s face.


    Grrr...


    Suddenly when they were talking, a trembling growl can be heard from the side.


    Edward snap his head to the side and saw Giste has already turned into a Werewolf more than the current Evelyn, her body is already covered with brownish ck fur, and her mouth already turned into a muzzle.


    Slowly her body also gain mass as she slowly got a bit taller than Edward.


    Based on the Battle Prowess Hierarchy feature, Giste''s bloodline has the highest potential.


    This basically means that Werewolf Fiend has the highest potential to be a very strong Werewolfpared to the others, she''s also by far the strongest member of the Silverstar Pack Family under Rex''smand.


    Upon feeling the cracking sounds inside her body, Giste watches as her body transforms.


    Although the cracking sound and even the muscles inside of her body are starting to move, Giste didn''t look to be in as much pain as Edward expected her to be. The process is smooth without any hup, and soon Giste raises her gaze.


    Edward feels the enormous aura that she emits the moment their eyes are locked.


    Since Giste has already absorbed the Ancient Vampire Core, she has already reached the seventh rank realm. This alone already puts her stronger than Edward in terms of raw power and destructiveness, but now that she turned into her Werewolf form...


    She bes even stronger, her aura alone puts Edward''s entire senses alert.


    Turning her gaze to the Chains of Anti-Werewolf that are stabbed into her limbs, Giste then mutters with a still feminine voice but more hoarse, "Get this off of me..."


    "I can''t Giste, I have to make sure that you''repletely sane first", Edward replied.


    Hearing this, Giste turns her head toward Edward with her eyes glowing bright yellow. A light growl escapes her mouth that makes the heart tremble, and out of nowhere, bronze scales cover her body amplifying her aura even more.


    Growl!


    "Get this off of me!", Giste shouted baring her full aura that pushes Edward a couple of steps.


    Edward activates his dark fire and also slowly imbued spirit energy into his body, he now already reached the sixth rank and alsomands a spirit that is as strong as Devo when Rex bought him from the shop.


    Despite the chains suppressing her energy, Giste''s power kept spiking.


    The silver chains that are restraining her look to be covered with a yellow aura that she emits because of the Wolf Moon, and looking at this alone Edward knows that babysitting these two is going to be harder than he thought.


    Meanwhile, back to Dupok City.


    Rex also experienced the same thing as his body slowly turns into his Werewolf form.


    Although at this point he should be able to ignore the pain of transforming into his Werewolf form. Turns out he can''t because unlike usual, each time his body transforms his mind throbs in pain.


    It''s different than how he usually turns into his Werewolf form,


    No matter if it''s his ws that got longer, his horns that are slowly poking out, or even his muscle mass that is starting to increase, each one of these transformations demands a heavy toll on Rex''s mind that makes him dizzy.


    nk!


    ''Grrrghhh!!! Damn this low sanity stat!!'', Rex screamed inside his head.


    Without a doubt, all of this is because of his low sanity stat which is very hard to increase for some reason. It''s stuck at below 30% without any sign of increasing even though he already tried to calm his mind.


    Right now is the consequence of that, Rex is in agony.


    Rex looks up to the sky while pulling on the purple chains that are wrapping around his body, the yellow moonlight energy that he emits got sucked almost instantly by the Chains of Sanctifying Downfall which are very powerful.


    In the sky, the bright yellow moon that looked like the devil''s eye greeted him.


    Upon ring at the Wolf Moon with the bubbling anger inside of him that is trying to take over his mind, Rex falls to his knees once again feeling every drop of yellow moonlight energy within him got sucked by the chains once again.


    While breathing heavily, Rex wanted to rest but his transforming body doesn''t give him any rest.


    But then suddenly, "My poor child..."


    Hearing the soothing but eerie voice seeping into his ears makes Rex looks up in surprise, his eyes then started widening upon seeing a figure levitating not far from him just under the yellow moon in the sky.


    It''s at least levitating thirty to fifty feet away from Rex.


    The figure should be a woman d in a ck Sabrina dressyered with a ck cloak that doesn''t touch her body but at the same time covers her body, her eyes are like two ckholes that blended with the darkness of the night.


    Her waist-length jet-ck hair falls down beautifully as if it were the darkness incarnate.


    With the yellow full moon shining bright on her back, a sacred bearing is added to the figure''s already graceful appearance. But what attracts Rex''s attention the most is the glowing white half-crescent moon on her forehead.


    It lies just below a tiara made of pure darkness on her head.


    Something tells Rex that this woman in front of him is not supposed to be here, and this woman is also not an entity that he can mess with. Looking at the ck tiara, Rex can''t help but frown, ''Is she a princess? queen? or perhaps... a countess?''

 Chapter 490 Involvement To Gain Power

    ''A countess...?''


    Rex looks up to the mysterious woman up in the sky trying to figure out who she is, the glowing crescent moon on her forehead shows that she''s definitely rted to the moon.


    Without a doubt this woman is not a human, there''s no way she''s a human.


    After failing to think of who or what the woman really is, Rex decided to scan the woman with the system but out of nowhere, "Raarghh!!", he screamed feeling a powerful surge of energy attacking his head.


    The same thing happened just back when he tries to scan Ochyra University''s principal''s stats.


    But unlike that time when he checks the principal''s stats, this one is one hundred times more painful. Rex opens his eyes and finds that everything bes double, it''s like his vision has been tampered with and everything he sees bes double.


    His body in reflex tries to grab his ringing head but the chain stopped him.


    Rex feels like his entire world spinning just from trying to check on the mysterious woman''s stats, he regretted doing that and now he lost focus on himself and slowly turned into his Werewolf form.


    While this is all happening, the mysterious woman looks at him in silence.


    Growl!


    The anger within him slowly rise from forcefully turning into his Werewolf form, Rex started growling because of a moment of losing focus. The pain inside of him bes even greater drowning him in a minute of pure agony.


    nk! nk!


    For a couple of times Rex tries to stand up and pull the chains restraining him to no avail, he was forced back down to his knees while the yellow moonlight energy from the Wolf Moon got suppressed by the chains.


    Just like the system''s description, the chains are working perfectly.


    But when he was about to lose his consciousness from going berserk, everything suddenly disappears. The anger, the pain, all of it was blown away without a trace.


    Rex blinks his eyes a couple of times and slowly refocuses his attention back to the woman.


    Up in the sky, he saw the mysterious woman pointing her slender index finger with ck fingernails towards him. She gave Rex familiar yet different energy that snap him out of his daze, this is absolutely phenomenal since she manage to stop his transformation just like that.


    While looking at the mysterious woman''s eyes that are containing hundreds of blinking stars...


    Rex is mesmerized.


    It''s like he''s seeing the entire sky through her ck eyes that are darker than the darkness of the night, a few words then escape Rex''s mouth in awe, "Who are you...?"


    Just as he said that the chains wrapping his body suddenly falls to the ground.


    The Chains of Sanctifying Downfall that can even suppress a ninth rank being got deactivated just like that, Rex is conflicted upon seeing this. On one side he was surprised by the mysterious woman''s power, but on the other, he feels hurt seeing that an item costing 500,000 Gold got stripped just like that.


    "Somone that is closer than you think...", the woman replied with her euphonious astral voice.


    Hearing this, the frown on Rex''s forehead bes even more evident. He then walks forward intending to approach the mysterious woman, but his senses alerted him upon taking a step.


    Rex''s senses are telling him to not move, but the woman''s presence begs him to get close.


    Fearing that something might happen if he got too close, Rex stretches his hand to the sky as if he''s trying to grab the woman. Instantly after that, Rex widen his eyes seeing half of his right arm turned into sizzling ck energy.


    The terrifying part about this is that he didn''t feel any pain at all as if half of his right arm ceased from existence, if he had just taken one more step then his body might''ve turned just like that.


    "Imend your bravery my child, but don''te anymore closer", the mysterious woman said.


    Her voice snap Rex back to look at her, she then added, "You might as well realize that I''m not supposed to be in this... realm. My presence is not weed by the other Lunirch"


    Rex knows the first part of what she was saying but in thest part, he doesn''t have a clue.


    ''Lunirch...?''


    Since he''s a Royal ck Werewolf that is in nearing the pinnacle of the Werewolf bloodline, Rex''s right arm healed almost instantly without a sweat. Rex then looks up and asks again, "Are you the Wolf Moon incarnate...? Or the Countess?"


    While Rex is looking at the mysterious woman, he finds that her hands are chained by ck chains.


    But just as he wonders what the ck chains are, he saw the mysterious woman''s lips bloom into a stunning smile. She ignores Rex''s question and said, "My time here is limited, I''m here to ask you a simple question. Royal ck Prince, do you desire more power than what you already have...?"


    Hearing this, Rex was stunned but unconsciously he already answered inside his heart.


    For everything that the Supernatural has done that made his life miserable, his intention is pure. Killing those who are guilty of orchestrating his miserable life, he needs way more power than he currently has.


    The mysterious woman''s stunning smile grew even wider,


    Just as he was about to answer her question, the mysterious woman''s presence started trembling as her body started to slowly dissipate. Yellow energy that should be the Wolf Moon energy is enveloping her body and suppressing her entire being.


    But there are two notifications from the system in his vision, something that Rex didn''t expect.


    It made his eyes widen in absolute shock,


    <Countess of the Dark Luniric is requesting to issue her blessing, Does the user want to receive this blessing and be processed by the system?>


    <Yes or No>


    These simple yet powerful notifications from the system make Rex gasp.


    Rex already told Ryze to find any myth about this entity called Countess of the Dark Luniric that possessed his body way back during his fight against Durrant that used a forbidden spell, ever since that day he tries to find out who she is.


    He even tried to buy the information from the system but got shunned down almost instantly.


    Not that the system doesn''t have any information regarding the Countess of the Dark Luniric, but he got shunned by the ridiculous amount of gold needed to buy the information.


    But now he''s standing in front of the said entity, she even tries to give him a blessing.


    "Quickly, I have no more time in this realm..."


    Hearing the euphonious astral voice snap Rex out of his daze, he focuses back on the notification from the system before he finally clicks yes. The notification then disappeared.


    Seeing that Rex finally epted her blessing, the Countess points at Rex once more.


    The tip of her index finger then shot out a white light that shone down on Rex before her entire being disappear into nothingness, everything turned normal again as if the Countess of the Dark Luniric was never here in the first ce.


    Rex was confused as to what just happened, but the system''s notifications disturb his thoughts.


    <The user has obtained 1000 Mental Stats!>


    <Countess of the Dark Lunirc has bound the user''s soul!>


    <Removing the binding...>


    <Sucess!>


    <Banished Dark Moon Quest - Final><sub> </sub>


    Countess of the Dark Luniric has given her blessing to the user, the system has processed the blessing and turned it into a quest format. The user has be appealing to the Countess and has the opportunity to gain the power of the Banished Dark Moon. Finish the task below to gain the Banished Dark Moon King Mark!


    Kill the Dark Prince: 0/1


    Break the ck Shackle imprisoning the Countess of the Dark Luniric: 0/1


    Upon reading the rows of notifications from the system, Rex was surprised to find that the Countess of the Dark Lunirc can even ignite a quest that can give him a King Mark uponpletion.


    The blood moon quest is impossible toplete.


    Yesterday Rex already tried to use the Blood Moon Essence to finish the current Blood Moon Quest but absolutely got denied, the Blood Moon Essence doesn''t work. This puts the way to obtaining the Blood Moon King Mark impossible.


    No matter how desperate he wants power, he will never kill Mrs. Greene and Robert to gain it.


    For some reason, after the Invincible Apparation takes over his body the Kaiser of the Scarlet Gand is displeased with him and changed the Blood Moon Quest into a new one.


    It asked him to sacrifice two people that he loves.


    Whates to mind thinking about those two people are Mrs. Greene and Robert, and there''s absolutely no way that he will sacrifice both of them. Even if by killing them will stop the world from crumbling, he will never do it.


    But now that Rex thought about it, ''Doesn''t this means...''


    ''If Kaiser of the Scarlet Gand and Countess of the Dark Luniric are supposed to be the entity behind the Blood Moon and Dark Moon, It basically means they both are gods of the moons''


    This realization hits him remembering the things that had happened to him.


    From the Banished Dark Moon Quest Rex finds that the Countess is banished and shackled, during the Invincible Apparation take over he vaguely remembered that he''s not using the Blood Moon King Mark.


    Everything started to make sense, Rex slowly piecing everything together.


    ''Whatever their problems with each other, the Countess is banished for an unknown reason and I used her power during the Invincible Apparation take over. So that made the Kaiser furious hence the change in the Blood Moon Quest''


    Rex shakes his head feeling that he got pulled into something way bigger than himself.


    Supernatural is hard enough and now he''s pulled to the problems of the gods, but if this will make him more powerful then he will dly do it. The next step of bing a stronger Werewolf is to gain a King Mark, and this gives him another chance to get it.


    After he refocuses back to his surroundings, Rex finds that turns out he''s still chained.


    ''It''s an illusion? At this point, I''m not going to bother questioning everything that happened to me'', Rex thought before he sat back down, he will wait to see if the Wolf Moon still has any effect on him or not.


    If not then he will go to the others and check on them, but Rex doubts that he will be fine.


    The reason for his thinking is because right now he can still feel the Countess'' energy covering his body and it''s getting thinner, the moment it disappears he will probably be affected by the Wolf Moon again.


    Out of nowhere, Devo then came out of Rex''s shadow.


    Rex summoned Devo before he nced at him and said, "Can you help me secure the perimeter, make sure nobody is nearing here until the Wolf Moon is finished"


    "Alright, it''s been quite a while since I stretch my limbs", Devo replied excitedly.


    But when he was about to dash away, Rex stopped him and hesitantly asked, "Quick question, did you see ady in ck dress in the sky? She should be right around there'', he pointed at the sky where the Countess was levitating before.


    Hearing this, Devo''s lightning eyes squinted, "No... I only saw you doze off"


    "Okay then, never mind..."


    ~


    Meanwhile, Somewhere near the Great Barricade.


    A ce just a couple of miles away from a massive stronghold on the hole of the Great Barricade is filled with Cessation Knights, hundreds of camps can be seen in this ce housing the Cessation Knights that are on duty here.


    The Cessation Knights are all powerful Awakened, all of them are fifth rank Awakened or above.


    From the look of the stronghold a couple of miles from this ce, it should belong to the Demons judging from the fiery walls guarded by many demons varying in type and size. It''s been a few weeks since the demons made a move.


    It''s eerie for them to not make any move despite their current advantage.


    Upon closer inspection, the walls of the Demon Stronghold are tattered with many marks of battle on them. The Cessation Knight hasunched many campaigns but only manage to breach the stronghold once before driven out by the reinforcement from the Subus and the Shapeshifter.


    Just in the middle of the ce lies a bigger camppared to the others.


    A man with orange hair can be seen sitting behind a table with azy expression, he''s currently putting both of his legs on the table trying to rx a bit in the midst of chaos.


    If Rex were here, he will recognize this man as Denzel Rogers.


    The ninth rank Awakened that he met when he was in Beah City, Denzel is the man that was sent to help the Demonic cities alongside Diana. He''s a fire Elementalist that has the ability to use second circle Pneuma Spell or even higher.


    But his rxing time was disturbed when a man wearing white armor enters the camp.


    "If youe here without bringing me anything important, I will burn you", Denzel saidzily while leaning back on the chair with his sharp natural red eyes fixated on the man in white armor.


    Hearing this, the man bowed slightly and said, "I apologize to disturb your time sir Denzel"


    "Unfortunately I bring grievous news from the cities on the west side of our camp, while we''re attacking the strongholds some Shapeshifters and Subus manage to sneak into their cities and caused heavy damages from the inside", the man added.


    Denzel stood up exposing his ninth rank aura in absolute anger, his expression dictates that clearly.


    With a burning aura, Denzel then points at the man in anger, "What about the Awakened I instructed to be on standby in those cities?! I told you to distribute enough to defend them!"


    "Sir Denzel... I did just what you asked, but they wiped them all out", the man replied.


    Upon getting the very bad news, Denzel paced left and right inside the camp with a frown. He''s trying to think clearly about how to handle this situation, "They are sending skirmishers to the cities while we''re attacking them, it''s clear that they''re starting to get overwhelmed by our attacks"


    "Asking from the Hester Family for an Awakened to fortify the mind will handle the Subus, but the higher-ranked Shapeshifters are way harder to detect in human form. I just hope the radar can finish quickly..."


    Denzel thought out loud while the man in armor stands still waiting for his orders.


    After deliberating for a while, Denzel finally said, "Find the entry point of the skirmishers and stationed a toon to intercept them, and also request the Hester Family t-"


    Before Denzel can finish, he suddenly sensed something.


    Out of nowhere, Denzel disappeared from the camp and reappeared in front of the camp.


    He''s looking at the Demon Stronghold that is emitting demonic energy more powerful than before, and this makes Denzel frown as he saw red demonic energy starting to cover the entire Demon Stronghold.


    The man got outside of the camp and saw the same scene as Denzel.


    "What are they doing...?", the man asks from the side.


    Without even looking at the man, Denzel then mutters with an urgent expression on his face, "The Archdemons almost finished creating a barrier for the stronghold, this is very bad..."

 Chapter 491 Evelyns Transformation

    Secret Passage, the ck Maple Tree.


    Edward is sitting on a tree branch of the ck Maple Tree while looking up to the sky, he saw the moon is already turning golden yellow brightly signing the start of the Wolf Moon.


    Despite being above the secret passageway, he can still hear the growling sounds.


    Giste and Evelyn are still inside the secret passageway and their growls are very loud and powerful that the growling sounds even prate the ground, Edward fears that someone might hear their growls so he''s keeping a lookout.


    The moment they finally finished turningpletely, he will check on them.


    "Never in my wildest dream that I will babysit two Werewolves that are turning for the first time. If I told my younger self during the military about this, he''ll probably hate me, right?", Edward utters to himself with a forced smile.


    Although he has epted this situation, it''s still ironic when he thought about him.


    For years he has battled against the Supernaturals with the military and survived, but now one of hisrades turned into a Werewolf and turned others into Werewolves.


    While he was thinking to himself, Edward suddenly saw the murky water underneath lit up.


    At first, only a part of the murky water starts to light up with a bright white light. But that white light bes even brighter and brighter by the second. It didn''t take long before the entire murky water turned into bright white water and this white light ising from below.


    Upon seeing this, Edward pluck one of the ck leaves before the secret passage opened again.


    Just as he thought the bright white lightes from the secret passage which means it''sing either from Evelyn or Giste. Edward tries to cover his eyes from the bright white light that surprised him.


    Opening his eyes is impossible with the bright white light that envelopes the entire ce.


    Even the trees around the ce started to get seeped by the bright white light, a huge part of the forest got shone by the bright white light that should be clouded with the darkness of the night.


    After a moment, the bright light finally receded.


    Seeing that the bright light is gone, Edward jumped down from the tree branch into the secret passageway. He raises his gaze and saw Giste is still chained like before but when he shifted his eyes to Evelyn his eyes widen in shock.


    Unlike what he saw earlier, Evelyn is drastically different.


    Today should be the Wolf Moon where any Werewolf will be berserk, and in Rex and the others'' context, they will turn into their Werewolf form. Edward anticipated that.


    He anticipated that both Giste and Evelyn are going to turn into their Werewolf form.


    Giste turned as he just expected bing monstrous with sharp fangs and brown furs, her yellow sharp eyes that gave off a glint of animalistic being. It fitted perfectly to the definition of a Werewolf form.


    But on the other hand, Evelyn doesn''t even turn remotely simr to Giste.


    Just a moment before she''s slowly turning into an actual Werewolf form, now there''s not even a sight of that is happening to her.


    Evelyn who is still chained by the chains retained her human form but with drastic changes. Her zing red hair was now dominated by a silky white color with a hint of purple, and her clothes also changed into a pure white dress that looks to be carved by the moon goddess herself.


    While looking at her, Edward saw her eyelids tremble a bit.


    Soon Evelyn open her eyes exposing her beautiful violet eyes that are mesmerizing and simply gorgeous, her eyes then slowly shifted to Edward who is standing still like a statue seeing this sight.


    Every move that Evelyn made left sparkling purple dust like snow falling to the ground.


    For someone that hasn''t really other parts of the Supernatural except for the pain and terror they bring, the sight of what Evelyn turned into is very refreshing to see.


    Out of all that Edward thought could happen, this one is something he didn''t expect at all.


    After another blink, a purple crescent moon appears on Evelyn''s forehead alongside two small horns poking out of her head. The horns look like Rex''s but smaller, they only poked out shyly from her head.


    "E-Evelyn...?", Edward mutters in utter shock.


    Hearing this, Evelyn looks down to see her new appearance feeling a bit surprised too. She then raises her gaze to see Edward again and said, "Can you unchain me, Edward?"


    "A-Are you sure you''re fine?", Edward replied still feeling hesitant.


    But just as he said that,


    Growl!


    ng! ng!


    Edward looks at Giste and finds her trying to break free from the Chains of Anti-Werewolf, her body is already covered with bronze scales that increase her power even more. Her sheer aura now is devastatingly powerful making Edward feels like an ant.


    Judging from her aura alone, Giste should already reach the mid-seventh rank or higher.


    "I''m fine and I think I can help Giste calm down, just unchain me and let me try", Evelyn said with her sweet voice that has some charm in it, but Edward is still unsure.


    Edward inspects Evelyn to try and see if she really did retain her sanity.


    Although it''s a bit unclear whether she really did retain her sanity, her violet eyes show the absolute charm of calmness, her eyes alone show that she doesn''t have any hostility or bloodlust that any Werewolf has during a full moon.


    With that, Edward finally unchained her by channeling the energy of the chains with his hands.


    Since the Chains of Anti-Werewolf are linked to him, he''s the only one that can unchain Evelyn and Giste. The chains then make a nking sound as the lock is twisted before falling to the ground.


    Evelyn rubs her wrists before her eyes look at the struggling Giste.


    But after walking a couple of steps nearing Giste, Edward finds something is off with Evelyn.


    Unconsciously he already readies himself if somehow Evelyn will try and attack him, and just as he thought he saw Evelyn turns her body towards him in a blink of an eye, "Haah!"


    Edward jumped away hearing Evelyn yelled at him.


    Bead of cold sweat can be seen falling down the side of his sweat, he looks at Evelyn and finds her covering her mouth while chuckling lightly, "Wait... you''re just messing with me?'', Edward asks realizing that Evelyn is just scaring him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m perfectly fine there''s no need to be so tense", Evelyn replied with a wink.


    This makes Edward stands up straight again with a sigh, he never thought that Evelyn can even try to joke around in this kind of situation. He almost got a heart attack from that.


    After chuckling a little, Evelyn stands in front of Giste.


    Giste growls at her menacingly while baring her strong aura showing her hostility towards Evelyn.


    But that act of intimidation doesn''t work for Evelyn at all, she stretches her hand to embrace Giste''s face which makes Edward frown in concern, "I don''t think you should do that"


    "She looks like she was about to bite your hand off", he added.


    Hearing this, Evelyn shakes her head as her hand is almost touching Giste''s face.


    Aside from worrying that Giste might just bite Evelyn''s hand off, Edward finds that Evelyn''s sharp fingernails are red in color which looks out of ce from her white and purple appearance.


    The purple aura gathers on Evelyn''s hand as she embraces Giste''s face.


    Edward''s heart is beating like a drum as he watches this while readying himself to help if Giste decided to bite Evelyn''s hand, but what he expected never came true. Instead, Giste''s eyes slowly soften as the bronze scales around her body slowly got pulled back by her.


    What''s happening right now confused Edward, he doesn''t understand any of this at all.


    "You can unchain her now, she needs to hunt the prey that Rex marked", Evelyn suddenly said ncing over her shoulder to see Edward, her hand still embracing Giste''s face.


    Although a bit hesitant, Giste is clearly not as hostile as before.


    Doing the same thing as before, Edward channels the energy of the chains and they soon fall to the ground freeing Giste to do whatever she wants. If she decided to attack Edward right now he won''t be able to hold her back for long.<sub> </sub>


    "I''ll trust you on this one", Edward said with a hint of worry in his tone.


    Thud!


    Giste slowly rises up towering over Evelyn and Edward easily, her daggering yellow eyes sharply ncing at Edward making him gulp harshly. She''s way stronger than Edward, so it''s natural to feel pressured by her.


    But Giste then nced back at Evelyn with curious eyes.


    "Just go and hunt the deathless Undead and don''t harm any humans", Evelyn said.


    Hearing the instruction from Evelyn, Giste in her werewolf form can be seen nodding her head a little before she looks up and jumps. She got out of the secret passageway before she looks around the ce.


    Evelyn and Edward soon follow after her as they jumped out of the secret passageway.


    They saw Giste sniffing the air a couple of times trying to track the deathless Undead that she needs to hunt, and after finding one she nced to her left before dashing into the forest with a speed that is way faster than she usually has.


    Looking at this, Edward then asks, "Aren''t you supposed to hunt too?"


    "I don''t know... the feeling of needing to hunt disappears, I guess I don''t have to", Evelyn replied while shrugging her shoulders, she seems to not be affected by the Wolf Moon anymore.


    But while hearing her reply, Edward can''t help but look at the new Evelyn.


    Although she still looks to be in her human form, she''s clearly not since there are the small horns, the glowing purple crescent moon, the red fingernails, and her aura that dictates her not a human.


    Edward thought for a moment and remembered a being amongst the Werewolf ranks.


    Luna Werewolf...


    "How do you know that you can calm Giste down? This is your first time transforming", Edward asks curiously, he still doesn''t get as to how Evelyn seems to be calm about this transformation.


    Hearing this, Evelyn then said, "Instinct, like I did to calm Rex down when he''s in a berserk state"


    Evelyn then looks at the far horizon, she''s attracted by something in the opposite direction of where Giste has run off to, "Kyran and Adhara are near, they should be here any moment now"


    "As for Rex... he seems to be moving somewhere", she added with a frown.


    Meanwhile, a mile away from Edward and Evelyn''s location.


    Giste is running on all four like an animal with her muscr body that has a curve of a womanly Werewolf, the chest and stomach parts are not covered with brown fur but instead cream-colored skin which further shows that she''s a female Werewolf.


    While galloping with her eyes fixed in front, she then saw a particr tree bigger than the others.


    From the normal human eyes, since the big tree is about 600 feet away or even more they won''t see an Undead with a decayed body sitting on a tree branch above the tree.


    It seems to be eating a mutated animal, a pretty weak one at that.


    Since the Undead marked by Rex all are deathless, they''re just slightly stronger than a normal human thus they can only hunt rank one or two mutated animals. It''s sad how this Undead has fallen from grace substantially.


    Back during the attack on Eqosa City, it''s a proud fifth-rank Undead brimming with death energy.


    Now that is all only something of the past, it can only kill first or second-rank mutated animals with the current strength it has. Very, very weak.


    Giste can see this Undead for a mile away through the dense forest.


    It doesn''t take very long before Giste to near the big tree where the Undead is eating the mutated animal, strength started coursing on her limbs before she leapt while baring her ws intending to kill.


    Without even the Undead able to react, Giste''s ws cut it into pieces.


    Green substance stained Giste''s ws after killing the Undead with one swipe, there is no resistance put up by the Undead as it got killed instantly without even knowing how it died.


    After killing the Undead, Giste then moved on to the next target without stopping.


    There are four Undead that is hiding inside the forest near the secret passageway, no matter where they are hiding Giste can find them easily. It''s because of the ck sheep mark.


    Even though the Undead is hiding in a very well-hidden ce, they got easily tracked.


    It''s a night of terror for the deathless Undead that thought they manage to flee and survive the ordeal of the Eqosa City attack but turns out they only live for the Silverstar Pack to hunt them.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the ce.


    A group of eight people can be seen walking beside a forest that is emitting purple gas here and there, if Rex is here then he will instantly recognize the forest as the Everpurple Conifer Forest.


    Out of the eight people, five of them are holding melee weapons.


    While the other three is holding ranged weapon including modern guns and a bow, they all wear the same sets of armor with a glowing blue on their chests that take a shape of the earth. Everyone will know what those crests are just from a nce.


    The only thing differentiating these people are that the ones holding ranged weapons have a grey robe attached to their helmets making them look like a nun.


    All of them are wearing helmets that hide their faces, they seem to be an elite force.


    ? Leading this group of people is a man judging from his wide frame holding a sword that is blitzing with blue lightning, his aura is overbearing showing that he''s an Awakened expert. The man leads the group while looking at a watch that portrayed a holographic map with three red dots.


    "One of the possible entry points is around this forest, get ready forbat", the man said.


    Hearing this, the other of the group nodded their heads.


    One of them that is readying a bow in his hand asks, "Vampires, Werewolves, and Undead are not stealthy ones, they shouldn''t be able to infiltrate the cities on our side. Why does themander send us here anyway?"


    "The cities around the second base got infiltrated by the Supernaturals causing chaos everywhere, themander fears that somehow the same thing will happen in our side"


    "It''s better to be safe than sorry, we''re at war anyway", the leader replied sternly.


    But just as they were walking with their weapons ready at hand, one of them holding a mace nce to the side and saw what seems to be an Undead running towards them, "Leader! An Undead!"


    "What?! There are still more Undead here?!", the leader eximed while ncing to the side.


    At the far end of their vision they can see an Undead emerges out of nowhere and sprinting towards them, the leader frowns when he sensed something amiss.


    "That Undead is emitting no death energy, did it get purified?"


    The remarks from one of them make the leader frown.


    Soon the leader bes even more alert seeing the terrified expression on the Undead''s face, but before he or the others canment on that they all went into their battle stance seeing a Werewolf suddenly wing the Undead ripping its head easily.


    "It''s a Werewolf..."


    "How did ite from that direction, there are at least seven toons stationed here"


    "Why did it attack the Undead?"


    Hearing this, the leader is also confused as he saw the Werewolf butchered the Undead relentlessly. They''re on the same side so it''s weird to find the Werewolf killing the Undead.


    From the aura of the Werewolf, the group''s bodies tensed.


    They can feel the wave of terrifying auraing from that Werewolf, it''s at least as powerful as the leader himself which is troubling to know. But not long after killing the Undead, the Werewolf straightens its back.


    Its yellow eyes nced around beforending on the group in white armor.


    "Get ready, it seems what themander feared is true. The same thing is happening to our side, and we''re going to prevent that Werewolf from nearing any cities..."

 Chapter 492 Meeting A Platoon Of Cessation Knight

    Giste came out of the forest and with one powerful leap wed the Undead''s head gruesomely, the head got sliced into three pieces because of getting shed by her super sharp ws.


    She then kept wing the Undead that is clearly dead in a fit of anger.


    The deathless Undead''s blood decorates her ws while she kept wing and stabbing, what''s left of that deathless Undead is nothing but a very disfigured corpse that doesn''t resemble anything of what its appearance was.


    After venting her anger to the deathless Undead, Giste sensed something.


    Straightening her body like an arrow bearing her towering and muscr figure, she looks to her front with her sharp yellow eyes. Her vision is clouded with red clouds because of the anger she''s feeling, but it didn''t hinder her vision.


    It''s more like an amplifier of focus rather than a hindrance.


    Giste saw a group of eight soldiers standing just beside the Everpurple Conifer Forest, they are all emitting powerful auras while they readies their weapons and get into their battle stances.


    Looking at this, a wave of anger instills her with madness.


    Roar!!


    A powerful roar escaped Giste''s mouth as she bares her aura to the fullest extent.


    Even from afar, she can see the group of eight''s bodies tensed from hearing her roar alone. This shows that the group of eight is wary of her. But before Giste can do anything, she saw two of the soldiers in the group of eight pointing their guns toward her.


    The guns they are holding are grey and white matching their armors.


    When the two soldiers pull the triggers, bullets start to rain down on Giste as each one of them makes a powerful banging sound. The glistening bullets show that they''re not just regr bullets.


    From the red and blue energy imbued on each bullet, they''re definitely enhanced by mana.


    Giste with her insane reflex manages to run sideways before the first bullet even reaches her, the bullet enhanced with red mana exploded upon hitting the ground while the bullets with blue mana exploded with ice.


    Without a doubt getting hit by one of those will be painful.


    They can probably hurt a seventh rank Supernaturals with enough bullets, but none of the bullets manage to hit Giste. Her swift and animalistic movements make it hard to shoot her.


    Not one of the bullets manages tond on her brownish furs.


    Another one that is holding a bow has already pulled the string and charging an immense amount of mana while aiming at Giste, the humanoid spirit behind him has also already materialized taking the same stance at the man.


    The man then closes one of his eyes to get a better aim, a surge of energy gathers on the tip of the arrow, and when he finds the perfect timing to shoot he lets the arrow loose.


    "Great Spell! Keen Lightning Arrow!"


    Swoosh!


    Lightning is crackling on the arrow as it flew after a booming sound resounded.


    The lightning arrow is quite fast, way faster than even the bullets that are fired at Gistllea. In just a fraction of a second, it reaches Giste that is still running from the bullets raining on her.


    Giste sensed this very fast attack heading toward her.


    Almost like her body moved on its own by reflex and following her instinct, Giste twisted her torso before jumping in the nick of time. She arched her body even more just enough to make the lightning arrow miss her waist by a hair''s length.


    Boom!


    Dozens of trees got destroyed by the lightning arrow that missed Giste.


    But as if the man already expected the first one to miss, another arrow already arrived in front of Giste''s eyes giving not even a moment for her body to react even with her insane reflex.


    She only manages to cross her arms in front of her to block the arrow.


    Boom!


    "Bullseye! Even for a Werewolf, it won''t be able toe out of that unscathed", the man that fires the arrow said giving himself a pat on the back for his impable aim.


    The leader on the other hand lower his stance and said, "Follow me, we''re going to finish this"


    Under the leader''smand, the five soldiers wearing white armor including the leader dash towards Giste which is still clouded with smoke from the arrow''s explosion. They are moving in sync with each other creating an arrow formation.


    Despite the distance separating them, the five soldiers reached Giste in a blink of an eye.


    Each of their bodies is covered with their own elemental aura added with spirit energy showing that all of them are at least sixth rank Awakened, the leader is the first one to strike.


    After jumping to the sky, the leader swings down his sword covered with lightning.


    The leader''s body is covered with a green hue but the sword is cracking with lightning, it shows that he''s a Wind Elementalist but the sword is a piece of battle equipment created by a Lightning Elementalist.


    Just as the leader swung down, the sword suddenly hits a solid object powerfully.


    ng!


    Upon feeling the hardness of the object he strikes that stopped his swinging momentum entirely, the leader looks up and finds Giste looking at him and her body is covered with a bluish barrier.


    This surprised the leader, there was not even a crack in the barrier.


    Since the barrier should be hit by the powerful spell from the man with a bow, it should be able to weaken the barrier and at least crack under his attack. But no, that didn''t happen at all.


    But while the leader is surprised, the other four are already about to strike too.


    Giste didn''t stay idle and roared while simultaneously pushing the bluish barrier wider, the barrier easily push the five soldiers including the leader that pushes them back before she instantly turns around and dash into the forest.


    "Let''s go after it! It''s going to be bad if it reaches Eqosa City!", the leader shouted.


    All of the group of soldiers wearing white armors dashes into the forest to pursue Giste including the ones aside from the melee soldiers, they all move swiftly amplified by their respective mana.


    With the dense forest as her cover, Giste moved very quickly.


    Although this is the first time she has turned into her Werewolf form, every act and movement she did is like her body already recognize it and is able to utilize it efficiently. She doesn''t just sprint on all four on the ground, but she also used the terrain to her advantage to dodge the bullets and arrows that are still firing at her.


    No matter if she needs to grab a tree trunk to change direction quickly, or even jump from one tree to another, everything she did is so efficient that it''s horrifying.


    The soldiers on her back were aghast seeing this,


    "How the hell is it able to dodge everything, and even if it gets hit there is still the barrier covering it"


    "It''s certainly not a regr Werewolf, maybe an Alpha?"


    "No way, an Alpha wouldn''t be in our territory alone... Or does it luring us into an ambush?"<sub> </sub>


    While listening to the other soldiers discussing the Werewolf that is clearly very powerful, the leader frowns as he fixated his eyes on the running Giste that is getting further away. His eyes then sh before he said, "Let''s get serious, it''s nearing Eqosa City"


    Giste grabs a tree branch and swings her body forward,


    She then immediately sprinted trying to lose the group of soldiers knowing that she has strict orders from Rex and also Evelyn to not harm humans, and if she stays with the soldiers she will definitely hurt them out of the Wolf Moon''s anger.


    Out of nowhere, Giste looks to her front sensing familiar scents in front of her.


    Just as she got distracted for a split second, something hits her right on her side sending her flying away and breaking many trees. She looks at her blue barrier and finds a crack in it.


    But she didn''t have the time to idle around as she roll backward dodging a green figure.


    Growl!


    Giste growled angrily before her eyesnded on a green jaguar twice the size of her body, its body is made of spirit energy and wind mana and it also growled at her back.


    From the looks of it, this jaguar is certainly a spirit shadow.


    Soon the sound of footsteps approaching can be heard before the soldiers appeared, they all are very persistent despite Giste showing clearly that she doesn''t want to fight. But of course, for these soldiers her being here is a threat on its own.


    While looking at the soldiers, Giste''s eyes turn bloodshot.


    The lust for killing these soldiers is getting stronger for each second she spent around them, she''s clearly struggling to hold herself back but she can''t flee the soldiers especially since the leader is a seventh rank Awakened.


    Probably in the mid realm since his spirit shadow can crack Giste''s barrier like that.


    Upon seeing Giste in front of them, one of the soldiers then said seeing the leader stepping forward, "Be careful sir, today is a full moon and we''re fighting against a Werewolf"


    Ignoring the warning, the leader stepped forward with the lightning sword in his hand.


    "You''ve made a grave mistake foring here, monster! Surrender your life and I will make your death swift and painless, if you don''t then you will severely regret your decision", the leader said while pointing his lightning sword at Giste.


    The green jaguar is standing behind the leader while growling menacingly.


    But instead of doing what the leader said, Giste grabs her head before shaking it trying to suppress the immense bloodlust she''s currently feeling. She''s on the verge of a breakdown.


    Each limb and organ underneath the white armor, she started fantasizing about them.


    Giste''s ws are even starting to throb asking or even begging for her to tear the soldiers in front of her, but on the other hand, themand from the Alpha and also Evelyn is engraved in her mind.


    Both sides are conflicted against each other, and Giste suffers because of it.


    Seeing that Giste is not about to surrender quietly, the leader gets into his battle position with a raging gust of wind slowly enveloping his entire body. He holds the lightning sword with both hands intending to kill with a strike.


    Crack!


    The ground underneath his feet started to crack from the sheer pressure of the gust of wind.


    Other soldiers on the leader''s back shake their heads seeing the raging winding from the leader''s body that even makes the entire trees around them wave left and right, they all know what the leader was about to do.


    "He''s back at it again, boasting his Pneuma Spell to our faces"


    "It''s good to have a leader with a Pneuma Spell though... I feel safer"


    "Even though that Werewolf doesn''t seem to be normal and clearly struggling from the full moon, it won''t be able to get out of this one"


    As the other soldiers talked in the back, the leader''s eyes glow green brightly.


    The green jaguar also roared powerfully amplifying spirit energy that is slowly gathering to the lightning sword, it came to a point where the sword turns greenpletely from the wind mana and also the spirit energy.


    Lightning is still crackling around the green sword adding the pration power of the sword.


    While this is all happening Giste is still holding her head trying to fight back the two conflicting sides, and this makes the leader scoff seeing her like that. The leader then holds the hilt of the sword tighter before dashing forward.


    "Pneuma Spell! Seething Jaguar sh!"


    Just when the leader swings down intending to decapitate Giste, out of nowhere his eyes dted.


    There''s a ck shadow that heads towards him faster than the trajectory of his sword, the leader realized that it''s some kind of ck spear and it shes with his green sword creating powerful friction between two different energies.


    Seeing the sizzling dark energy covering the ck spear, the leader widens his eyes.


    After a power struggle between his green sword and the ck spear, the leader realized that he was getting pushed back by the ck spear until finally, their collision exploded.


    A shockwave exploded before the leader got pushed away andnded in front of the others.


    "What happened? How did you get pushed back?"


    "There''s no way that Werewolf can block your attack, right?"


    Hearing what the others are saying, it''s clear that they didn''t see the ck spear.


    The ck spear is so fast that the other soldiers didn''t see iting, the leader started to frown as he mutters, "No... it''s not the Werewolf. There''s a Dark Elementalist..."


    Just as he said that two figures expose themselves from the darkness.


    Upon seeing the two figures that are also towering the same, the leader and the other soldiers can''t help but sucked in a cold breath seeing that these two figures are also Werewolves. Their auras also show that they''re not in any way weaker than Giste.


    In fact, the leader is wary the most seeing the Werewolf with azure furs holding a ck spear.


    Without a doubt, the Azure Werewolf is definitely Kyran. Feeling the dark mana from him, one question shes past the leader and the other soldiers'' minds, ''How did a Werewolf be a Dark Elementalist...?''


    Kyran walk past Giste with a devious grin,


    On his back, Adhara who is also in her Werewolf form then said, "Restrain yourself Kyran, don''t k-"


    "I know, I know, I won''t do anything like that just as the Alpha instructed. But beating them half-dead is not restricted right? I want to warm up a little...", Kyran replied nonchntly.


    Hearing this, the soldiers frowns.


    Although they''re a bit pissed from how Kyran addressed them so lightly, they all can''t even feel Kyran''s presence despite him standing in front of them. It''s like he''s not real.


    It''s like standing in front of a shadow of the darkness, Kyran''s presence screams terror.


    Just from his presence alone, the soldiers find a newfound fragment they never knew existed. A newfound fragment of the emotion they call fear.

 Chapter 493 Alphas Desire

    ng!


    Kyran mmed the ck spear on his side while looking at the group of Cessation Knights with a wide grin, his eyes shed with a hint of excitement and his body is even slightly trembling.


    It''s been quite a while since he actually fought with someone, and now he had the chance to.


    A sizzling ck aura is slowly rising from Kyran''s entire body hiding the presence that made no one from the group of Cessation Knights can even sense him, not even the leader. Fighting a being that can''t be sensed is very horrifying on its own.


    Imagine fighting someone but you can''t tell where is their exact location.


    Fighting someone like Kyran who has no presence at all, the Cessation Knights needs to rely on their vision and keep track of Kyran''s movement. But even then, the potential weakness ceased to exist since Kyran can blend into the darkness.


    Without a doubt, he''s a master of stabbing on the back, a naturally gifted assassin born to kill.


    "They don''t look like they''re affected by the full moon... this is really bad, leader", the man holding a bow said while keeping his eyes on Kyran and the others, it''s clear from how Kyran conversate that he''s not in bloodlust.


    In fact, he''s quite calm for a Werewolf under the full moon which is surprising.


    Hearing this, the leader also frowns as he also finds this a bit odd. Giste is hard enough but now two other Werewolves join the frame, "I know, contact the other toons to call them here", the leader whispers very light.


    But even with the whispering voice, the man heard what the leader said.


    Nudging a Cessation Knight holding a machine gun on the furthest back, the man holding a bow then whispers to him too, "Quickly send our coordinates to the others"


    While the man with a bow is saying that, the leader keeps Kyran''s attention on him.


    "You must be their Alpha, a shaman on top of that too. I advised you to retract back your pack and leave our territory before we''re forced to take a drastic measure"


    "There are six other toons here, consider this a warning for you"


    The leader said while squinting his eyes with his boiling aura of a seventh rank Awakened in full disy, with the glowing green sword he''s giving an act of intimidation that has zero effect on Kyran.


    Rex has a sheer frightening aura way more than the leader of the Cessation Knight.


    Kyran has seen the outmost suppressing aura during Rex''s berserk state in the Vampire territory, something like this is a child''s y for him. It only riled up his battle instinct further.


    Hearing this, Kyran then smiles, "Didn''t you guys hear what I said earlier?"


    "Our Alpha told us to not kill any human for a purpose that you don''t need to know, my friend here is having trouble with the full moon so she will identally kill you if she fights"


    "As for me... I''m perfectly fine, so I can just cripple all of you", Kyran said brutally.


    Although the Cessation Knights are already expected a confrontation with Kyran that is clearly showing his hostility to them, they have never been this much disrespected by a Werewolf. It''s baffling how Kyran is so confident despite their numbers and power.


    But the leader didn''t reply as he was too stunned by what Kyran said.


    It''s not about Kyran''s confidence, but he was stunned knowing that this clearly powerful Werewolf is not the Alpha despite having no presence and emitting such a horrifying bloodlust.


    Just as he was thinking, the leader suddenly realized the ck spear is gone.


    Kyran is giving the leader a wide gruesome smile seeing that the leader finally realized his ck spear is gone, pointing at the Cessation Knights'' back Kyran then said, "Did you really think I wouldn''t know you''re stalling for a time...?"


    Upon hearing this, the Cessation Knights look back before their eyes widen.


    The man with a bow was the one stunned the most because the Cessation Knight on his back is already pinned on the ground by a ck spear that pierced his chest without anyone noticing.


    Dark energy is coiling around the Cessation Knight''s mouth that makes no sounde from his mouth despite trying desperately to try and notify the others that he''s attacked, but Kyran''s dark element can even devour sound.


    Soon the Cessation Knight''s wound turns ck before he passed out not long after.


    It strikes a jolt of electricity that made them all frozen in ce.


    "W-When did he attack... I didn''t even sense the ck spear", the man with a bow mutters silently.


    A maniac chuckles escape Kyran''s mouth as he finds the Cessation Knight''s stiff body funny, he finds it very fun to see the fear slowly gripping their hearts from not realizing that Kyran has justunched an attack while they were discussing without them noticing.


    Soon the ck spear piercing the man dissipated beforeing back to Kyran''s side.


    "YOU FILTHY WEREWOLF! I WILL KILL YOU!!"


    "RAARRGH!"


    The leader saw one of his men get injured, his anger slowly besting up inside of him like an erupting volcano. Charging his body with immense spirit energy and wind mana, he charges forward follows by the other four melees Cessation Knights.


    Each of their steps makes their armors make a steely sound showing how heavy they are.


    But seeing the charging four Cessation Knights, Kyran did the same thing and imbued his ck spear with spirit energy and dark mana again, "Pneuma Spell, Piercing ck!"


    Swoosh!


    Upon seeing this, the leader widens his eyes, "How can he use Pneuma Spell that easily?!"


    Just like how the leader did before, Pneuma Spell usually needs a bit of preparation before it can finally be cast. It''s because of the difficulty of merging the elemental mana and spirit energy, that it demands a high level of control.


    But Kyran makes it looks so easy as if he just cast a regr spell he used for the hundredth time.


    With a movement that is organized and in sync showing their experience on the battlefield, the four Cessation Knights stacked their shoulders together while preparing to receive the ck spear.


    "Alliance Technique, Shield of Four Strength!"


    Each one of the five Cessation Knight chanted before their mana merged and created a shield.


    The shield is like abination of multiple elemental mana even though it''s contradicting, the technique they used creates a neutral ground for each mana allowing them to merge.


    Boom!


    Upon colliding with the ck spear, the five Cessation Knights got pushed back a little.


    Kyran throws the ck spear and uses his piercing ck pneuma spell but in the end, just when the ck spear was about to leave his hand, he intendedly uses his fingers to spin the ck spear.


    The spear bes a drill adding the pration power of the Pneuma Spell.


    Because of the pration and sheer power of the Pneuma Spell, the five Cessation Knights kept getting pushed back under its power. Even though Kyran doesn''t have a seventh rank level of mana but his spirit energy is way denser than these Cessation Knights.


    It''s because of his dark spirit that surpassed the 5000 years mark, a very powerful spirit.


    Using Kyran''s spirit, Shurbaa''s energy, the gap between Kyran''s power and also the leader lessens heavily. He even manages to overpower the leader''s Pneuma Spell just from his superior spirit.


    After a crack appeared on the shield, the leader roared adding more mana to the shield.


    ng!<sub> </sub>


    Soon the ck spear got sessfully parried spinning up into the air, this brought a smile to the Cessation Knights'' faces but just when they were about to close in the distance they suddenly saw Kyran is already up in the air holding the ck spear.


    There''s a brutal smile on his face, "Pneuma Spell, Piercing ck!"


    Swoosh!


    Unlike their expectation, not only does Kyran can use a Pneuma Spell rather easily he also can do it multiple times without stopping showing the level of control and spirit energy he possesses.


    ng!


    Another piercing ck hit the shield once again making the crack bigger.


    Kyran did it a couple of times without stopping giving no time for the five Cessation Knights to do anything except for defending, the shield has already cracked everywhere. It will shatter with just one more piercing ck.


    But when Kyran was about to use his Pneuma Spell once more, he saw an arrow flying toward him.


    The man with a bow already fires a powerful arrow covered in lightning, it blitzes so fast that the man believes that Kyran wouldn''t be able to dodge that. He should be forced to block it giving enough time for the other five Cessation Knights to do something.


    "Good, he''ll definitely be paralyzed for a moment", the man mutters.


    Another Cessation Knight beside the man also started firing his machine gun relentlessly.


    Unlike the expectations in their minds, Kyran''s body moves even faster as he throws the piercing ck at the five Cessation Knights and immediately grabs the iing arrow.


    He then blended into the darkness dodging the bullets before reappearing on the ground.


    Seeing that Kyran is holding the lightning arrow using his bare hand without even a hint of pain in his eyes, the man shuddered in absolute fear, "You think this level of lightning can paralyze me?"


    "What...", the man utters in shock, he only lightly whispers to himself but Kyran heard it.


    This alone shows how sensitive Kyran''s senses are to the point of sheer terrifying, his whisper before to the Cessation Knight that got pierced in the chest is a normal whispering level of voice.


    But right now his voice is very light, not even close to the first one.


    Even if someone is standing right in front of him and also leans his ear to the man''s mouth, they still wouldn''t be able to decipher what he mutters for himself.


    Kyran on the other hand despite standing a hundred feet away can hear it perfectly.


    With one swift motion, Kyran snaps the lightning arrow into two before facing the man with a bow, "If you think this lightning can hurt me, then you''ll be surprised what real lightning looks like..."


    Just as he said that the shield made by the Cessation Knights behind him shatters.


    There are already so many cracks decorating the shield that even the leader can''t give enough mana into the shield to block thest piercing ck, and after the barrier shatter it exploded sending the five Cessation Knights flying away wailing in pain.


    Crash!


    Boom!


    Looking at this scene, the man holding a bow gulps harshly.


    From the start, he already knows the situation is very bad as even his gut is telling him that it will not end well, but since the leader decided to charge then he doesn''t have any other choice.


    Just as he blinks his eyes, he feels a sharp sting on his cheek.


    The same goes for the Cessation Knight beside him holding a machine gun, they both touch their cheeks in reflex and find the helmet they are wearing torn and their cheeks got scratched.


    It was Kyran''s doing, of course.


    His mana level might not be equivalent to a seventh rank Awakened, but right at this moment, the Wolf Moon is shining brightly in the sky amplifying his physical prowess to the seventh rank realm.


    p Someone like the man with a bow in front of him can''t follow Kyran''s movement.</anda>


    Kyran points his index finger cloaked with dark mana towards the man with a bow and the Cessation Knight holding a machine gun, and in the next moment, they all fall to their knees from the gruesome pain they''re feeling.


    "AARGHH!!"


    "What''s happening to me?! RARRGH!!"


    Both of them felt the cut on their cheeks starting to get more painful by the second.


    Using his dark element, Kyran is able to manipte the pain he inflicted on whoever is wounded by him and also below the seventh rank realm. This is an innate ability of the dark element, something like a pain amplified.


    Through the gap in their torn helmets, one can see the cut wound on their cheeks bes ck.


    Veins around the cut started to turn ck and it''s spreading like a disease, it''s very painful to even see the process much less actually feeling it like those two are currently feeling right now.


    The other Cessation Knight immediately passed out from the pain.


    While the man kept gritting his teeth trying to fight the pain and it''s clear he can only manage against the pain, but this alone shows the willpower the man has.


    After crippling the ranged Cessation Knights, Kyran nced over his shoulder.


    The explosion from before turns out it''s more devastating than he actually thought, the different properties of the elemental mana inside the shield make the explosion very powerful. It''s a double-edged defensive spell.


    On one hand, it bes very sturdy since it can withstand multiple Pneuma Spells from Kyran.


    But on the other, if the shield is destroyed then this powerful explosion happened wounding the Cessation Knights inside of it in the process. Four of the Cessation Knight got hurt badly, only the leader can be seen kneeling.


    The leader opens his helmet before he spits blood on the ground, he''s clearly hurt.


    Kyran walked passed the leader heading to where Adhara brought Giste away to help her calm down, he sensed the leader grabbing the sword before he said without stopping, "Don''t worry, we will not attack Eqosa City"


    "None of your men has died, so you can trust my words", he added.


    Hearing this, the leader stops on his track as he was about to attack Kyran again. He looks at Kyran''s body which is slowly disappearing into the darkness from his legs before slowly moving up.


    Before Kyran can leave, the leader then asked hurriedly, "What do your Alpha really want?"


    "Killing the Supernaturals, you may not believe it but we''re on humanity''s side. We''re here to deal with the full moon, nothing more and nothing less", Kyran replied ncing back with a smirk.


    After saying that, his body disappears into nothingness.


    The toon of Cessation Knights got absolutely wrecked by Kyran who is enhanced by the Wolf Moon, they have no chance. It''s very hard to fight Kyran, and Rex helps him to reach that state so he knows in his mind how powerful Kyran really is.


    Looking at the disappearing Kyran, the leader then nced around.


    Just like what Kyran said, the other Cessation Knights are not dead but only heavily wounded, "This got confusing really fast, just what kind of Werewolves are they?"


    "Since when Werewolves are this civil..."

 Chapter 494 No Regret And Odd Movement

    sh!


    "This is it... This is what I really wanted..."


    Kyran is currently dashing through the forest hunting for the deathless Undead, with the ck sheep mark all of them can be found rather easily as their scents are evident.


    The time-consuming process is going to the deathless Undeads that are separated.


    Sometimes two or three of them are near while sometimes they need to travel for literal miles just to reach the next one only to kill them in the blink of an eye, they''re very weak without death energy and with that, they can''t defend against the Silverstar Pack Werewolves.


    In a couple of minutes of traveling through the forest, Kyran''s eyes sparkled alongside Giste''s.


    Both of them saw a deathless Undead hiding inside a hole that seems to be newly made for it to hide, the scent of the ck sheep make brought them here and the deathless Undead''s hiding spot bes useless.


    Flexing their ck steel ws, Kyran prates through the ground using his ws.


    The deathless Undead that seems to be a lich from how its body consists of skeletons and glowing red eyes in its hollow eye sockets, Kyran grabs the lich by the neck before throwing it outside.


    With one swift movement, Giste bite off the lich''s head and crushed its deathcore.


    Just like a terrifyingly efficient hunting machine, Giste and Kyran obliterate the deathless Undead that doesn''t even have a strand of death energy. Nothing can stop their hunting rampage.


    Even Adhara need to only watch them from the back with Evelyn beside her.


    Before going after Giste that seems to be attacked by a group of Awakened, she already saw Evelyn''s transformation that made her look exponentially more gorgeous than before. It''s clear that she''s the real Luna of the Silverstar Pack.


    Adhara is only the female Alpha, she can still mate with Rex but it''s different.


    In a wild Werewolf pack, the Female Alpha can bear the Alpha''s child but she acts mainly as a fighting force just below the Alpha, while the Luna specifically has the sole purpose of mating.


    Obviously, Adhara is jealous of Evelyn who is chosen as the real Alpha''s mate.


    But it''s something that can''t be controlled by her directly, even Rex told her that he''s not the one choosing the Luna it all came naturally or because of some factor that made Evelyn the perfect fit.


    "Why are you looking at me? Are you jealous?", Evelyn asks from the side.


    Her now white gorgeous hair and also her white beautiful dress flutters from the wind as they''re still following Giste and Kyran, this snaps Adhara from her daze before she turns her head forward, "Not really, I''m the Alpha''s first mate so I''m not jealous at all"


    "In fact, I''ll let you get close with Rex. He seems to need it", she added.


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn can''t help but widen her eyes in surprise.


    She doesn''t expect Adhara who is always overly jealous bes epting like this, it''s something of a shock for her, "Really? You''re not going to be angry if Rex did something with me?"


    Although whates from Evelyn''s mouth irritates her inside, she still kept a neutral face.


    "You''re the luna, that is your job. I don''t care what you do with Rex, just help him ease his mind in this current time", Adhara replied hiding the pain she''s feeling, but it''s for the better good.


    Rex can be seen devastated by Rosie''s death, he mes himself for it.


    That kind of feeling is detrimental in a situation such as theirs, Rex needs to always be sharp since they are a pack of Werewolves living in the territory of humans. One blunder might cost all of their lives, and the purpose of the pack will then be lost.


    Helping humanity against the Supernatural will be lost, and that''s more important to protect.


    Something like her jealousy of Rex being close with Evelyn is way less than the doom of the entire humanity, she needs to be level-headed and ept what''s good for them right now.


    Evelyn can be seen thinking for a moment before she said, "I understand, but..."


    "Talking as a woman to woman, I just want to say that don''t regret this. You said it yourself that it''s important to help Rex''s feeling right now", she added with a serious expression.


    Looking at this, Adhara bit her lower lips before she finally nodded her head.


    Both of them seem toe in agreement regarding their rtionship with the Alpha as there is nothing to be gained from fighting over it and with that Evelyn finally gets the green light without any repercussion to get closer with Rex.


    Just as they went silent following Kyrna and Giste that are in front of them, Evelyn frowned.


    Adhara saw this frown on Evelyn''s face and realized that she was troubled by something, so Adhara can''t help but asks, "What are you worried about? You don''t need to think about me, I und-"


    "That''s not it, I''m just thinking..."


    "Didn''t Rex tell us that he''s going to chain himself somewhere?", Evelyn asks in concern.


    Hearing this, Adhara nodded her head since she remembered exactly that Rex takes out a couple of things that he says will help restrain himself, "Yeah, he bought chains that can even suppress a ninth rank Supernatural. Why do you..."


    When she was about to ask why Evelyn is talking about this, Adhara suddenly stopped mid-sentence.


    Unconsciously they both stopped in their tracks before they looks back in a direction, both of them clearly sensed the same thing judging from the concerned look in their eyes.


    Both of them tilt their heads in confusion, "Then why does he seems to be moving..."


    Meanwhile, Kyran and Giste kept moving like a shadow in the night heading to the next deathless Undead. This is the 9th one out of all the 19th deathless Undead they''re hunting under this full moon.


    Duncan''s wife is already hidden in a safe ce unconscious until they get back.


    The barrier surrounding her is a strong one and none of the mutated animals here can do anything to break it, so she''s safe even though she''s unconscious somewhere in the forest.


    Both of them didn''t realize that Adhara and Evelyn are left behind.


    Kyran and Giste are too focused on hunting the deathless Undead marked by the ck sheep symbol, Giste is filled with the thirst of the Wolf Moon while Kyran is simply thirsting over spilling blood himself without any effect of the Wolf Moon.


    He''s an Azure High Werewolf, he''s immune to most full moons except his birth moon.


    Their hunt is relentless without even pausing for even a second before dashing to another one after killing one, Kyran is the most excited out of all of them even though he should be fine.


    Giste who is currently influenced by the Wolf Moon the most is not even as excited as Kyran.


    Kyran is simply bloodthirsty and wanted to kill the deathless Undead without mercy, It''s simply brutal and he is very much like the brutality he can inflict without restraining himself.


    "Origin please help this lostmb! I don''t want to enter the Nirvanaworld!"


    "Please! Don''t kill me!"


    Upon seeing the arrival of both Kyran and Giste that are emitting bloodthirsty the deathless Undead finds to be suffocating, the deathless Undead started to plead for mercy.


    Most of the deathless Undead are afraid of death which is why they are hiding.


    Their n is to hide long enough for the other Undeads to attack the city again and asks for the High Undeadlord to revive their deathcore that has been cleansed from death energy, it''s their only hope in reaching their heaven, Netherworld.<sub> </sub>


    If they die right now then they will enter the Nirvanaworld, the hell of all Undead beings.


    So seeing the bringer of death in front of its eyes makes the deathless Undead shudder in fear, Kyran and Giste are looking at the deathless Undead with their savage eyes.


    Nothing stopping them from killing the deathless Undead right here right now.


    But Kyran has other ns as he suddenly said, "Don''t worry, I will not kill you instantly... I''ll give you a one-minute headstart starting now for you to try and survive"


    "You better start running, the time is ticking...", he added.


    Hearing this, the deathless Undead didn''t say anything anymore and just turns around and started running with all its might trying to flee as fast as possible from Kyran and Giste. The sliver of hope fueled the deathless Undead with the will to survive.


    While looking at the running deathless Undead from the back, Kyran startedughing maniacally.


    Looking at the deathless Undead running with all its might despite no death energy is very amusing for him, the deathless Undead doesn''t know that no matter where it runs Kyran and Giste will still find it effortlessly.


    Giste is also growling on the side, she wanted to chase after the deathless Undead.


    But Kyran stopped her before he said, "Just let it run for a minute, we''ll tear that deathless Undead apart swiftly but for now let''s give it some hope before we''ll quickly turn that into fear..."


    One minuteter,


    The deathless Undead is still running with all its might trying to flee Kyran and Giste.


    An Undead without death energy is basically a walking skeleton with nothing for them to use to protect themselves, even the simplest spell that an Undead can use they still can''t use it.


    With no death energy, an Undead is basically useless.


    Even though it has already given its all in order to flee Kyran and Giste, the deathless Undead looks back and finds two shadows already dashing from left to right wiping the hope of surviving from its mind.


    Despite all of its effort, Kyran and Giste easily caught up to the deathless Undead.


    Realizing that the deathless Undead has no chance of escaping from the start, the deathless Undead started praying to the origin while still running. But soon two streaks of shadow dashes from its left and right.


    Kyran and Adhara flexed their ws before wing the deathless Undead.


    Under their ws the deathless Undead''s body didn''t even put up a bit of resistance, its body got cut into clean-cut pieces including its deathcore as the deathless Undead died instantly.


    With that, the two of them continue their hunt under the moonlight of the Wolf Moon.


    Meanwhile, Silverstar Mansion in Sector 2.


    Tandu has just finished his brief meditation and went out of the training ground, he looks around and finds nothing suspicious is happening but he still kept a sharp eye.


    With the incident of the Hester Family infiltrator, Tandu bes even more alert.


    Although he still doesn''t feel what he was doing right now is real, he has already pped himself a couple of times and found that this is real. Leaving the rigorous and straining military, living in sector 2fortably where only the elites live, and also bing an Awakened.


    Everything seems to be like a dream, but it''s definitely real.


    Rex is the one that made all of this possible, probably a month ago he already epted that he will die in a war somewhere against the Supernatural and only be remembered by a few.


    But this is a life worth living, the feeling of gaining power is intoxicating.


    While walking around the front yard of the mansion intending to head towards the back yard to check on Ryze, Tandu suddenly saw Aldo and Christine talking to an Awakened on the side.


    "Are they cking off again instead of keeping a watch?", Tandu mutters with a tired exhale.


    Tandu walks towards the three of them sitting on the side just beside the luxurious parked cars, he then stopped on their backs while crossing his arms in front of him before he clears his throat.


    Hearing this, the three of them stood up in sync.


    "Since when do the guards are allowed to chat during guard duty?", he said.


    With their straight posture trained for years in the military, Aldo then replied with a troubled look, "We''re still on guard sir! Don''t worry!", he said out loud attracting the gazes of other Awakened guards.


    Upon hearing this, Tandu shakes his head with a clenched jaw, "What did you say?"


    "Since when has a guard duty been allowed to talk, even though we''re not in the military you should still act appropriately, or I''ll telldy Giste about this", he added threateningly.


    Aldo can''t help but be pale upon hearing Giste''s name.


    But the Awakened talking to them then intervenes with a wry smile, "It''s actually my fault sir Tandu, I made them talk with me. I apologize for disturbing the discipline around here..."


    "Why is it only your fault? They''re the ones that talked to you too", Tandu asks.


    The Awakened that is called Arga scratches the back of his head while looking down, he then finally said, "It''s just that my friend M is missing for a couple of days now, she''s also a part of the Awakened guard here. I can''t contact her and she''s not in her usual ce"


    "I''m just worried something might''ve happened to her", he added.


    Hearing this, there''s no change in Tandu''s expression as he replied, "She probably deserted her station, someone that''s not worth being searched for. Go back to your station and do your job"


    Although Arga has been a guard here since Rex moved here, Tandu is still in charge.


    The Awakened guards here know the rtionship of Tandu and the other Disaster Squad members with the head family, Rex Silverstar. So this automatically makes him the top ofmand.


    Without saying another word, Arga went back to his station.


    Tandu res at Christine and Aldo too before they both also went back to their stations.


    While looking at them going back to their stations, Tandu can''t help but shakes his head, "Something might''ve happened to her? Don''t make meugh, what can kill her in this safe of a ce?", he mutters before heading into the mansion.


    The next day,


    Rex feels the sunlight prating his eyelids, he slowly opens his eyes and is greeted by the sun.


    Looking at the bright sun shining brightly in the sky, Rex sighs as the Wolf Moon is finally over. Some things happened that night, and the Countess''s appearance is the major one, ''So she wants me to kill the Dark Prince huh... that means I have to beat Arnulf and that damn Ruston too''


    After shaking his head, Rex looks around before a frown appeared on his face.


    ''Wait... where am I?'', Rex thought in confusion.


    The surroundings feel different, and the two tombstones of his birth parents are nowhere to be seen. But soon Rex''s eyes widen in realization as the sound of chattering can be heard, ''People? T-This is not Dupok City...''

 Chapter 495 Impeachment Of The King Side

    ''This is not Dupok City...''


    Rex stood up in surprise upon hearing the sound of people chattering, he looks around and finds himself on a roof of a building. The bustling sound of people can be heard below.


    He then looks at his arms and finds that the chains he bought are not there.


    Just this alone shows that he really did somehow break free from the Chains of Sanctifying Downfall and went to this city, he looks around and finds the city is not that great. The walls surrounding the city are only thirsty and feel tall.


    It''s way less than Ratmawati City or even level one or two cities, this is probably a level three city.


    While looking around with a hint of crisis striking his heart, Rex then tries to ask Devo who should know what happened to him, ''Devo, how did I get here? Did I go berserk again?''


    ...


    But soon Rex realized that he''s currently suppressing Devo, and it''s hard for Devo to talk.


    Right after he lifted the suppression off of Devo, a voice then suddenly rang inside his head, "I don''t really know what happened. Just like what you told me, I protect the ce to prevent others like that boy to discover you again"


    "While I was watching the people near the ce, you suddenly pulled me back and suppress me without even saying anything"


    Hearing this, Rex can''t help but looks down with a frown, "That''s not me..."


    "Wait, even if you''re suppressed shouldn''t you be able to hear what''s on my mind? Suppression only makes it harder for you to talk, but you''re still in my head", he added in confusion, it''s weird for Devo to not know what happened to Rex.


    Devo went silent for a moment, but soon he replied also in confusion, "I-I don''t know..."


    Finding that even Devo doesn''t know what happened to himst night, Rex hasn''t quit yet as he asks the system next, ''System, show me the notification log...''


    ''If I went berserk, the system should at least say something'', he thought.


    Whenever he transformed or even when something weird happened to him, the system always notify him through notifications no matter what it is. But when Rex checked the notification log there are none out of the ordinary.


    Rex finds nothing weird, everything looks normal.


    Thest notifications are when the Countess of the Dark Luniric is wanting to give him her blessing, that is all. Not one notification can be seen after that,pletely empty.


    Although there''s not one piece of evidence, Rex knows that something definitely happened.


    Why would he end up here if nothing really happened, he even realized that he''s naked. The system should always automatically change his clothes whenever he transforms, but somehow he ends up naked like this without anything on.


    One and the only reason for this state is that he ripped it off, but why would he do that?


    Rex got so many questions inside his head and each one of the questions is trying to discover the worst, it feels like he''s slowly losing himself but that shouldn''t be possible.


    After calming himself down, Rex finally realized that there are a couple of figures on his side.


    The figures are all wearing a ck robe that covers their heads all the way to below their waists, but they all are lying on the ground stiffly. Four figures are lying on the ground to be exact, and Rex got beat by his curiosity and approached the figures.


    Kneeling beside the figures, Rex turned one of the figures before his eyes squinted in shock.


    ''This is not a human... Vampires? No, this is a Subus'', he thought in surprise.


    Just after he turned one of the figures lying on the ground he finds that the figure is a Subus, its pale pinkish and voluptuous skin and small wings show clearly that this is not a human but a Supernatural instead.


    But Rex finds the Subus is dead, there''s a hole in the middle of its chest.


    p The hole is not a clean one but rather a messy one that looks to be pierced by ws, ''Did I do this...?'', Rex thought with a frown, the wound might just be inflicted by his Werewolf form ws.</anda>


    In fact, there''s no doubt that it''s done by him.


    "So I really did go berserk, but where did these Subusese from? Are they trying to attack the city from within by hiding behind these robes?", Rex mutters, the other robed figures are also Subus but one of them is an Incubus.


    Rex should be still in Dupok City, and Dupok City is near the Demon Stronghold, not the Vampire stronghold. So it makes sense for a Subus to be here.


    Upon taking one of the robes, he finds that it''s a piece of battle equipment.


    Rex finds the robes simr to the design of the Astral nket in terms of functionality. While the Astral nket has the ability to make the presence whoever wore it bes lighter and even puts the one that wore it in an astral form, this robe seems to have the ability to prevent demonic energy from leaking out.


    It definitely has the function to infiltrate a human city, there''s no doubt about it.


    After briefly thinking about these Subuses, without a doubt they are definitely Subuses sent by the Demon Stronghold to cause as much havoc in the cities near the stronghold.


    With the ess they have obtained into the human territory, it''s rather easy for them to infiltrate.


    Despite humanity fighting back against the Supernatural for more than a dozen years now, their Awakened numbers are stillcking heavily. There''s no way Cessation Knights and Awakened from the 25 Golden Crest Families alone can cover the entirety of the human territory.


    This is taken advantage of by the Supernatural by sending these Subuses.


    It''s been a while since Rex read the progress of the war and everything that is happening to him, so he''s not really updated, ''I need Kyran to talk about the report sent by the Reed Family''


    But just as he thought of that,


    <Sudden Quest Completed!>


    <All pack members Evolution Progress has been increased by 30%>


    <The user''s pack member, Giste has evolved into High Werewolf Fiend!>


    <Adhara is awaiting the approval of the user for their bloodline evolution!>


    <Obtained Pack-rted Skill Upgrade Ticket>


    Since the Wolf Moon has already passed the others should finish hunting the deathless Undead and also Duncan''s wife, thepletion of the sudden quest shows that they''re sessful.


    Aside from that, Rex''s eyesnded on the third notification from the system.


    ''I''m surprised that Adhara manage to reach the next evolution first before Kyran, if she''s the same then she should get the evolution path simr to mine since we both started as regr High Werewolf'', Rex thought.


    But as for Giste, she reached the high Werewolf bloodline.


    Giste should now be able to turn into her Werewolf form or even alter parts of her body into her Werewolf form, it needs some training but she''ll get the hang of it in no time just like Rex, Adhara, and Kyran did.


    Rex puts every corpse of the Subusses into his inventory for Giste to devour.


    Just as he did that the door leading downstairs on the side jolted open revealing a middle-aged man, his eyes widen upon seeing Rex before turning back into fierce ones.


    "Oh... I''m sorry for sleeping herest night, I will leave straight away", Rex said with a forced smile.


    Since Rex already sensed the man approaching the door long before the man opens the door, he already puts on clothes that he bought from the shop so he will not be mistaken as a homeless pervert that sleeps naked wherever he likes.


    Ignoring Rex''s remarks, the middle-aged man then suddenly ran at him angrily.


    This caught Rex off guard as he didn''t expect the man would be so angry at him, he halted the middle-aged man''s movement by his chest and said, "I will leave right away, I''m sorry"<sub> </sub>


    But just as he said that Rex finds that the man''s eyes are flickering with purple light.


    Rex finds this to be odd since the middle-aged man is clearly a normal human, there''s no mana that can be sensed from his body so he''s definitely a regr citizen of this city.


    With one swift movement, Rex hits the back of the middle-aged man''s head.


    The middle-aged man passed out easily, but it still requires a huge effort since his strength is literally monstrous for a normal human. Rex needs to hit the middle-aged mad very lightly, but even with that, it''s still too much strength.


    Using the system, Rex scans the middle-aged man.


    <Scanning...>


    <Demonic energy is present inside the target, this energy is focused on the brain. Overpowering it with the user''s element will free the target from mind control>


    Reading this turns out the middle-aged man is under mind control.


    Following the system''s instruction, Rex overpowers the demonic energy using his sky-ck lightning. It''s rather easy to cleanse the Demonic energy showing that his strength is way stronger than the ones that cast this mind control.


    With how the middle-aged man''s eyes flickered with a purple light, it''s definitely the Subus'' doings.


    After cleansing the mind control, Rex then stands up and looks at the city''s scenery.


    ''If this man is mind controlled by the Subus that I killed, then there must be others out there as well. Let''s help them first before going back'', Rex thought, but he then remembered the mystery that happenedst night.


    Rex doesn''t like mystery, he hated it.


    But soon he can only sigh since he can''t find any clue of what happenedst night except for these Subuses'' corpse, ''I don''t know what happenedst night, but thankfully no people are hurt. Only Supernaturals...''


    With that, Rex then dashes away searching for other people that got mind controlled.


    ~


    Meanwhile, Supernatural Territory.


    The Scarlet Banes Kingdom,


    Inside the Werewolf territory near a mountain peak that is quite deserted, there''s a Werewolf sitting on a bone throne inside a hut that is savoring what seems to be a leg of a mutated animal that is already half-done.


    Despite the huge hut that this Werewolf is sitting in, the other huts around this one are few.


    There are only seven huts around the main hut with only about eight to ten Werewolves walking around, their condition is not that good judging from how frail their bodies are for a Werewolf.


    Instead of muscr and menacing bodies, these Werewolves are thin.


    Even though they''re still way bigger than a normal human, they are still small for a Werewolf.


    Brak!


    "Bring me more food! Tell to that disgrace of a King that treating us like this is not respectable, the Origin will damn him for letting us rot like this!", the Werewolf inside the main hut m the table and shouted.


    From the ice blue S-shape rune on its shoulder, this Werewolf should belong to a family.


    Although the condition of its pack is very bad judging from how small his pack members'' bodies are, this Werewolf is still brimming with the air of an Alpha and also its body is screaming with power.


    Despite everything, this Werewolf''s body seems to burst with powerful energy.


    The two fragile Werewolves in front of him jolted before they cowers away fearing that their Alpha will make them his food instead, it sometimes happens.


    Smacking his lips in displeasure, the Alpha leans back on his bone throne.


    Not long after he''s rxing while waiting for his beta to bring him more food, there''s a towering Werewolf with a T-shaped rune on his shoulder entering the main hut. This didn''t surprise the Alpha as he already sensed this Werewolf.


    If Rex were here then he will instantly recognize the Werewolf that just entered as Ruston.


    "How the Icew Pride Pack has fallen from grace, I never thought that someone as stingy as you would be willing to be exiled like this, Ian...", Ruston said with a hint of mock in his voice.


    Hearing this, the Alpha called Ian sneered, "What are you doing here Ruston?"


    "Are you here to see how my pack is doing? Well, bare in mind that even though my pack''s condition is rough, I''m the one that manages to sleep with her"


    "Not you, that just shows which one of us is the real Alpha right?", Ian mocked back.


    From the exchange of the two, there seems to be a history between the two. Ruston even has a dark expression upon hearing what Ian said, but he kept his calm and just puts on the stoic look back onto his face.


    Ruston then walks closer to Ian sitting on the throne and said, "Are you satisfied with this?"


    "I consider you to be my rival, but you''re going to disappoint me if you just going to stay here exiled by King Baralt. I want to see at least you try to fight him", he added.


    ring at Ruston angrily, Ian then grabs the table in front of him and flips it over.


    Surprisingly Ian is even more towering than Ruston, there''s at least two inches difference between their heights. The blue aura surrounding Ian is terrifying as he re at Ruston, "King Baralt is epted by the Super Moon, how can I think of fighting him?!"


    "Who said you can fight him...?", Ruston replied with a smirk.


    This turned Ian''s eyes bloodshot before he roared right in front of Ruston''s face angrily.


    ROAR!


    Upon hearing the roar, Ian''s Beta came running into the main hut before they saw their Alpha is looking at Ruston with killing intent. But there''s no fear or panic in Ruston''s eyes.


    "Let me finish first, Ian..."


    "King Baralt is strong, you can''t possibly fight him and win. So why don''t you ask someone that can fight him, someone, that has influence and also has the potential to take down King Baralt?", Ruston asks hinting at something.


    This makes Ian frown, "Who can possibly do that? Only a Prince can hope to..."


    Just from looking at Ruston''s eyes alone, Ian can read it clearly as his eyes widen in surprise. Before he can evenment another Werewolf walks into the main hut, but this one made Ian widen his eyes in shock since he didn''t sense this Werewolf.


    Not only that, he instantly recognizes this Werewolf from a nce, "Arnulf?!! You''re awake?!"


    "I''ve be quite a celebrity, everyone seems to know me", Arnulf said with a slight chuckle, he stands beside Ruston before stepping right in front of Ian and staring right in his eyes.


    Ian unconsciously gulps harshly, that is because Arnulf is even bigger than himself.


    "W-What can I help you with A-Arnulf?", Ian asks stutteringly.


    The air of an Alpha that he boasts before is long gone because of Arnulf''s arrival, this just shows that Arnulf''s presence alone brings a heavy weight to Werewolves that know him. A Werewolf that survived the Radical Era.


    Exposing a devious grin, Arnulf then said, "I heard you hated King Baralt? Why don''t you help us?"


    "We''ve got the Dark Prince on our side..."

 Chapter 496 State Of The War

    After the Wolf Moon is over and every feeling brought by the full moon is gone, Kyran went back to Ratmawati City bringing with him Duncan''s wife that is being carried by him unconscious.


    Duncan of course asks about what happened to his wife but she''s simply unconscious.


    Kyran didn''t tell him anything aside from she''s not harmed in any way and it''s all Rex''s instruction, just mentioning Rex''s name alone is enough to make Duncan ask no further. Everything about Rex is mysterious, and he is better off not knowing too much.


    If he knows too much then who knows, he may be hunted for that information.


    Rex is revered and also hated amongst the 25 Golden Crest Families, he''s an anomaly amongst the rank but his power and mysteriousness make the other families wary of him.


    Each one of them knows that messing with an anomaly will have a huge amount of risk.


    Because of the endearing image that Rex instills to the other 25 Golden Rank Families by killing Wesley Atkins through obscene and unknown methods, the other families are not willing to risk their families just to annoy Rex further.


    After dropping Duncan''s wife back, Kyran went straight to the mansion.


    Upon reaching the mansion all of the Awakened guards bowed a little in respect of Kyran, he then got inside the mansion and saw Edward already sitting in the guest room with what seemed to be a representative from the UWO.


    Kyran arrived just in time for the representative was about to leave,


    Last night after taking care of Giste and Evelyn for a moment, Edward went back because the mansion can''t be left alone and Ryze needs him to suppress the dragon''s soul inside of him.


    Edward bes Rex''s substitute every time someone wanted to see him.


    "Good day to you sir Edward, and I hope the Silverstar Family can fulfill the quota before the due time. If you have anything to ask, please feel free to call me", the UWO representative said politely.


    After saying that, the UWO representative went out of the mansion with a slight nod to Kyran.


    Looking back at Edward that is reading the papers in front of him, Kyran sits on the sofa opposite him and asks, "Did it go as expected? You don''t seem to be that troubled"


    "I manage to lessen the quota by 30%, but it''s still too much for us", Edward mutters with a frown.


    But upon hearing this, Kyran stood back up intending to go to his room. While walking away, Kyran then said, "Rex ns to ask the Hester Family about that matter, but he doesn''t want to sit in front of the Hester Family in a losing game"


    "He wants to be on equal grounds or else he will be taken advantage of", he added.


    Hearing this, Edward nce at Kyran with still a frown on his face, "Equal ground? Did the Hester Family do something to us?", he asks while putting down the papers in his hands.


    "A messenger was sent here a couple of days ago, he managed to infiltrate our mansion"


    "We''re alsoing to meet with the Hester Family in order to ask for a favor, there''s no point talking to the Hester Family about this if we don''t know or have anything about them", Kyran replied.


    Edward nodded his head in agreement, "I see...", negotiating without power is a losing game.


    There''s no point in negotiating in that kind of setting.


    "But how can we find something regarding the Hester Family? They are the second rank family in the 25 Golden Crest, surely it''s going to be hard to approach them let alone find something that matters about them", Edward said, his way is thinking is logical.


    Fighting the Atkins Family is already hard enough, but the Hester Family is not just the top ten families. They are one of the top 3 families, there''s a huge jump between them.


    Kyran then turns his body around to face Edward before he said, "That''s where Ie in..."


    "If I really wanted to, no one can sense my presence, not even Wesley can sense me. Rex even gave me the Astral nket, and with this, even a ninth rank Awakened will probably not sense me"


    "Whoever the head of the Hester Family is, he or she won''t know when I''m standing in front of them"


    After saying that, Kyran disappears from Edward''s vision.


    Edward knows that amongst the other people that are close with Rex, he''s currently the weakest since he just broke through to the sixth rank. Kyran is arguably the second strong, and he''s a nightmare incarnate since his presence is very light.


    Just like he said, added with the Astral nket he''s practically invisible to the eye.


    If Kyran decided to slit Edward''s throat right now then he definitely can do it, and that alone can give a chill to anyone knowing that they can die without them seeing the attacker.


    With the disappearance of Kyran, Edward leans back on the sofa.


    ''I want to meet with Zelene and Uncle, these days are very exhausting. But It''s probably best for me to train the Disaster Squad further as an Awakened, I can also try and breakthrough to the next realm. What do you think?''


    [Don''t meet those two, let''s just train. We''re too weak right now, it''s better to train!]


    [At this moment, you can''t even bring out my power properly. Go train right now!]


    ''Alright, alright, there''s no need to shout'', Edward stood up from the sofa with a heavy sigh, he then head out of the mansion intending to go to the training ground.


    Meanwhile,


    Rex right now is blending into the crowd while keeping his eyes on the surroundings.


    The city he''s in right now is currently very packed with people walking around left and right doing their daily lives as normal regr humans, many of them seems to be working as a miner judging from their outfit and pickaxe in their hands.


    ''It seems this city''s main source of business is mining elemental stones...'', Rex thought.


    But soon Rex shakes his head and focuses on the task at hand, he''s now hunting for people that got their minds controlled by the Subusses that he killed. Well, his berserk self kills to be exact.


    With his very sharp senses, he can feel a subtle demonic aura from all sides of the city.


    Since the subus'' use somekind of spell to mind control the humans here, their source of energy is demonic energy so it should be rtively easy for Rex to find them.


    As long as he knows what the energy feels like, he can practically search for anything.


    Rex nce to the side feeling four people with subtle demonic energy in them, he then heads in that direction without a rush lest he attracts a crowd in this little to no Awakened city. With steady steps, he walks leisurely with his eyes fixated on a woman.


    Just as he was following the woman, he suddenly saw a group of people gathered in a circle.


    They seem to be crowding something and more people started to get attracted to this crowd, even Rex''s interest got piqued but he can smell blood. If Rex were to guess, they should be crowding a crime scene with dead bodies.


    ''Damn subus, they are already on the move?'', Rex thought gritting his teeth.


    Without wasting any more time, Rex picks up his pace and follows the woman with subtle demonic energy. But he intends to follow her silently in case there there are ces that even he can''t sense.


    Swoosh!


    Rex dashed away turning into a blur seeing the woman takes a turn,


    "Oh my god, who could''ve done these things...?"


    "Is there a killer on the loose?"


    "Are there Supernaturals in the city?"


    Many people of the city eximed while looking at the sight in front of them, they are looking at seven dead bodies inside a trashbin that are mutted and some of them has their flesh torn.<sub> </sub>


    It''s the work of the devil, there are no sane people that can do this.


    Soon the city guards came running into the scene trying to disperse the crowd, one of them that looks to be the leader of the city guards approached the trash bin with a frown. Even the scent of dead bodies can be smelled from afar.


    Using a glove, the man then takes the mutted bodies from the trash bin.


    One thing that stands out from the dead mutted bodies is that their wounds are not symmetrical, it''s like an animal has killed them. So the chances of Supernaturals inside the city be high, and even the man knows it.


    But to not create panic, the man turns back and said to another city guard, "Make a perimeter..."


    "I think there are Supernaturals inside the city, but don''t panic. Just tell the people to stay inside their houses at night and do note out", he added.


    Hearing this, the city guard gulps but still he nodded his head.


    While this is all happening, Rex is following the woman that walks into a t on the side of the street. It''s quite a big t but rather on the corner of the city, Rex can feel demonic entities inside the t and this confirms that there is more Subus in this city.


    Rex didn''t idle around and immediately went to work, he''s currently on top of a building.


    But now that he thought about it, Rex has absolutely no spell or skill that is low-key enough to not attract attention, ''Let''s just do it the old fashion way, the fourth floor has the thickest demonic energy...''


    After determining where the most demonic energy is located, strength gathers in his legs.


    He fixated his eyes on the window on the fourth floor,


    Rex''s eyes glisten fiercely before he dashes into the window like a streak of shadow that can''t even be seen by the citizen walking by, it''s very fast that only the subtle sound of the window shattering can be heard.


    Upon reaching inside the t, Rex looks around and finds himself in a dim-lit room.


    With only using his senses which are very powerful as a prince of Werewolf, Rex saw four people inside of the room and one entity that is clearly not human judging from the horns sticking out of its head.


    Taking out the Silver Eye from the system''s inventory, Rex stabbed the subus that is still shocked from his arrival. His movement is too quick, the Subus didn''t even react to his attack.


    Just with a thrust, the Silver Eye pierced the Subus'' mouth.


    Rex saw the surprised look in the Subus'' eyes as he pushes down the sword shing her mouth down, the Subus'' body got split into two from its mouth all the way down.


    With the silver doing its work, the Subus is unable to heal from the wound and died.


    <Killed an early fifth rank Supernatural, Obtained 500,000 Exp>


    After killing the Subus in just under a second, Rex swiftly moves around the room and knocks the other people in the room unconscious. The dim-lit room is not a hindrance to a Werewolf''s eyes.


    Because of the Subus that mind controlled them, the people here have their eyes flickering with purple demonic energy showing that they''re already in the grasp of the Subus.


    So Rex decided to knock them out by hitting them on the back of their heads.


    It''s almost too easy for him to take down the room that takes only a couple of seconds, sometimes Rex forgot that he''s that strongpared to lesser Supernaturals. All he fights are high-ranked Supernatural.


    Vampire Royal Families, Emissary of the Dark Prince, 25 Golden Crest Families.


    Not one of them can be ssified as normal or average in terms of power, they all have the power in the upper echelon so fighting a fifth-rank Subus like this is too easy.


    Straightening his back, Rex felt other auras throughout the t so he went to work.


    In just a couple of minutes, the entire t consisting of six floors got cleaned up by Rex. Each of the mind-controlled people and Subuses got either knocked unconscious or killed. Subus that many fears are butchered like helpless babies.


    Rex is now inside a room where a bunch of naked people is lying unconscious on the ground, most of their souls got sucked by the Subus but thankfully Rex arrives in time.


    Just like in the myth, Subus can suck souls through an intimate act.


    There are two things that are wrong with the mythpared to the real Subus, one is that either Incubus or Subus can prey on whatever they are as long as they have a soul, and the second is that not all Subus or Incubus has devilish features that can tempt anyone.


    Lower-ranked Subus or Incubus looks more like a monster, the stronger they are the more beautiful they are. The ones Rex killed are already human-like but still have their monstrosity.


    From what Rex saw, there are at least a dozen people died.


    Out of all the fifty people inside the t that got abducted by the Subus, a dozen people died. If Rex didn''t decide to help the city then these fifty people or even more will definitely die.


    Rex''s eyes then shifted from the unconscious people to the glowing purple orb in the middle.


    Each floor has a Subus controlling the people but on the fourth floor turns out he missed a room that is well hidden, and inside the room is this ce with the purple orb in the middle guarded by an early sixth-rank Subus.


    Slowly approaching the purple orb, Rex touched the purple orb and scans it.


    <Scanning...>


    <Mass Hypno Orb - Active>


    It''s a magical item that can explode and create a mind wave that will attack the mind of those who are hit by the wave and put them in a state of hypnosis, the range of the explosion varies depending on the collected souls but at max, it reaches 10 miles. No one under the sixth rank can sustain the hypnosis and is able to explode after sufficient souls are collected.


    Collected Souls 619/2000


    Upon seeing this, Rex widen his eyes in surprise before that surprise turned into anger.


    ''619 souls?! They already killed that much?!'', Rex eximed inside his head, he was absent from the news of the war with the Supernaturals because of the families he faced but this is not good at all.


    The Supernatural strongholds are obviously working if they manage to gather this much.


    Rex looks down with a dark expression, the system already told him that the people will be okay after they get back their consciousness. So Rex only puts the purple orb into his inventory before leaving the t.


    Upon exiting the t, he looks up to the bright sky with a grim expression.


    ''Should I just volunteer to Sebrof to fight in the war...?'', he thought, but if he were to do that then he will be surrendering his freedom. To make matters worst, only he knows what he can do best.


    If Sebrof assigns him to a bad ce, he will not feel fulfilled until he changed the tide of the war.


    Prof. K will also not going to be happy if he did that,


    Just as he was deliberating what to do inside his head, a beggar suddenly bumped into him.


    Since he''s still pissed from the souls the Subus manage to gather, his expression is very fierce. But seeing the beggar, his expression softens but the beggar''s body suddenly turns stiff.


    While pointing at Rex''s face, the beggar widens his eyes in fear.


    "Y-You..."


    Rex looks at the beggar in confusion since the beggar seems to know him, but out of nowhere the beggar suddenly shouted while pointing at his face, "Werewolf!! Help!! There''s a Werewolf!!"


    "Eh...?"

 Chapter 497 One-Eyed Black Wolf

    "Eh...?", Rex was rooted in his spot upon hearing what the beggar shouted.


    Not only does what the beggar said surprised him, but the beggar shouted it with absolute certainty as if he really did see him turn into a Werewolf. It made his heart skip a beat.


    "He''s a Werewolf!! He''s a Werewolf!"


    Without stopping, the beggar kept pointing at Rex while shouting the same thing.


    Rex looks around and finds the people walking by starting to steal nces at him, they are even starting to back away from Rex which makes him even more confused, ''There''s no way they believe what this guy said, right..''


    But seeing their expressions, he started to have a second thought.


    Without letting this go on for any longer since he''s famous and well-known which would be trouble if someone recognize him, Rex covers the man''s mouth, "Why are you shouting that?", he whispers.


    The beggar didn''t reply and just kept shouting the same thing even though muffled.


    It''s starting to annoy Rex since more people are looking at them the longer this beggar kept ranting, he then is forced to grab the beggar and disappear from the ce.


    Rex brought the beggar onto another rooftop to avoid people, he let go of the beggar gently.


    After Rex let go, the beggar crawls back in utter fear until his back is against the wall.


    "Don''t eat me! Don''t eat me!"


    "Help, someone!"


    "Werewolf, a WEREWOLF!"


    Upon hearing the beggar keep shouting non-stop Rex rolls his eyes as he''s very much annoyed by this guy, he then bought a rune from the shop and engraved it on the rooftop''s wall. It creates a bubble that is soundproof.


    "Why are you shouting nonsense? What part of me looks like a Werewolf to you?"


    "No! Help me! There''s a Werewolf!", the beggar didn''t even bother answering testing the patience that Rex never knew turns out to be short, it''s like talking to a fixed robot and it''s very annoying.


    Rex shakes his head before he finally asks, ''System, is there a way to make him forget about me?''


    <Do the user want to buy sk of Amnesia for 2,000 Gold?"


    ''Yes...'', he immediately replies before he takes out the sk of Amnesia from the inventory, a crystal clear elixir appears in his hand which made the beggar widen his eyes in shock.


    The beggar points at the elixir and shouts, "S-Supernatural magic! Supernatural magic!"


    "It''s not Supernatural magic, now drink this and we''re going to act this has never happened", Rex said while slowly approaching the beggar with the elixir in his hand, but this in turn made the beggar stand up and started running around the rooftop.


    While looking at the running beggar, Rex feels really annoyed that turns into anger.


    Rex''s eyes turn from his natural color into red color for a brief moment that startled the beggar, but with a small dash, he manages to reach beside the beggar before grabbing his face.


    Opening the elixir, he then forced the beggar to drink the elixir.


    After the beggar can''t do anything except swallow the elixir content, Rex lets go of the beggar as he falls to the ground feeling his eyes droopy and sleepy. It''s the elixir taking effect.


    It didn''t take long before the beggar falls unconscious while Rex sighs in annoyance.


    "To think that I need to really hold myself back because of this beggar... let''s just get out of here, there is no Subus left here", Rex utters to himself while looking at the unconscious beggar.


    But just as he was about to take him down and leave, Rex felt two auras approaching him.


    Rex instantly recognizes both auras as Adhara and Evelyn since their scents can be smelled even from here, ''They must be worried since I moved from Dupok City...''


    With that, he grabbed the unconscious beggar before he suddenly stopped.


    <The target''s body is malnutrition and very weak even amongst normal humans, sk of Amnesia effect with be deadly to the target and may result in death>


    Since the system can scan whatever Rex touched, this notification makes him stop.


    Although Rex doesn''t really know what the beggar saw him do during his berserk state, it''s a good idea to just make the beggar forget whatever it is to not cause future problems. So he needs to make the beggar forger, ''Is there any other item to make him amnesia?''


    <sk o Amnesia is the lowest rank mind alteration elixir, there are no lower-ranked elixir that it>


    Reading this, Rex finally gave up, ''Forget it, just buy the antidote for the sk of Amnesia. He''s just a civilian so I can''t really kill him like that'', he thought.


    Rex gave the beggar the antidote before he left him in an alley.


    It''s risky to let the beggar remember whatever he saw but there''s no way of erasing it, killing him is not an option as Rex doesn''t want to do that for something selfish.


    Upon leaving the beggar, Rex then went in the direction of Adhara and Evelyn.


    About ten minutester,


    Since Rex is heading to Evelyn and Adhara who are also heading to him, they met in the middle rtively fast. One thing that Rex immediately notice is the smelling from Evelyn.


    It''s more fragrant and also stronger than usual, something he didn''t expect.


    Adhara saw Rex''s eyes instantlynd on Evelyn, she briefly nce at Evelyn before she sighs, "During the Wolf Moon, Evelyn didn''t change into her Werewolf form but rather a different form"


    "She''s a Luna, that''s probably why. Did you notice her changes too?", she added.


    Hearing this, Rex unconsciously nodded his head while still looking at Evelyn that is somehow emitting a rigorous amount of scent that is very alluring. What he''s feeling is different from what Adhara''s feeling when looking at Evelyn.


    For Rex, she''s like an aphrodisiac multiplied by ten.


    As for Adhara on the other hand, Evelyn is not emitting the alluring scent but aforting one.


    Maybe it''s because the Luna''s job is to be the Alpha''s bride which made her presence emits an alluring scent for Rex and Rex alone, and it''s clearly working since Rex is very distracted.


    Under Rex''s gaze, Evelyn can''t help but shyly looks away.


    Rex''s eyes are burning with passion while looking at Evelyn as if he was about to ravish her.


    But soon Rex snapped out of his daze as his body feel a bit tired fromst night, "She definitely changed. I''m really tired fromst night, let me rest...", he said before sitting down on the grass.


    The three of them are currently beside a hugeke that has beautiful sparkling blue water.


    Dense trees are surrounding the entireke, and the flowers and green lush grass decorate theke creating a beautiful scenery. It''s very weird for there is no one here despite the city Rex was in before bustling with people.


    It took just a nce before Rex know why there are no people here,


    Since the three of them at minimum have sixth-rank power, they''re practically invincible in this ce but there are some fifth-rank mutated animals here that will pounce at anyone that''s stupid enough to set a foot here.


    Beauty is often deceiving, and behind the beautifulke lies many rampant mutated animals.


    Rex sits down on the grass before he soonid on his back, the air here is refreshing and he intends to take a power nap here before going back to Ratmawati City.


    "What happenedst night? Why are you here?", Adhara asks while sitting on his side.


    While closing his eyes shut, Rex then replied, "I don''t really know but I think I went berserk, but thankfully I didn''t hurt any people except for killing a bunch of Subus"


    "I was about to ask that too...", Adhara suddenly said.


    This prompted Rex to open his eyes and looks to his side, he finds Adhara ncing at Evelyn before she finally said, "When we were heading to you, we met a bunch of disfigured Subus'' corpses. There are at least about a hundred of them, and it seems they are about tounch an attack"<sub> </sub>


    "Huh... then it should be me. My other side seems to have the same goal as me", Rex replied.


    It''s just been happening these past few days ever since the Invincible Apparation awakened, Rex feels that as long as his other self didn''t kill humans then he doesn''t mind albeit he prefers not to have his other self.


    Rexes in at the right time to the city that he was in before.


    From what Adhara said and what he knows, about a hundred Subus are already ready to attack the city hiding in the forest with the Subuses inside collecting souls that already reached 619.


    Although Rex doesn''t know what they are nning exactly, he can roughly guess the impact.


    If somehow these Subuses are sessful in taking over the city using the orb they are cultivating, then there''s no one that knows the entire city is taken over. The Subuses outside are reinforcement if there''s a powerful Awakened inside the city.


    Just thinking about it makes Rex''s heart clenched, it will be disastrous.


    Imagine the entire city got mind controlled by the Subuses, and when other people or even Awakened that are tasked to protect the city came they didn''t know they are surrounded.


    A huge win for the Subus if they manage to do that, but Rex came in just at the right time.


    "The state of the war is getting out of control with the Strongholds standing strong, I''ll try to handle the matters with the Hester Family and Sebrof quickly. We need to do something and get rid of the Supernatural Strongholds", Rex mutters decisively.


    With the power he currently has, making a change in the war is within his grasp.


    Merging the UWO and the SCO is already done and soon the effect will be evident, so now he will support the SCO and UWO from the shadow to help them tilt the war.


    Or at least take down the strongholds that are very detrimental to humanity.


    Thinking about the Subus corpses that he killed, Rex suddenly got an idea, "Both of you go and secure the corpses of the Subus, we''re going to need it to stabilize Ryze''s condition"


    "No, just let me take care of it", Adhara replied suddenly.


    Although it''s a bit weird seeing that Adhara wanted to take care of it herself, Rex is too tired as he just waved his hand without thinking much before Adhara dashes away into the forest.


    Rex closes his eyes once more trying to rest for a moment,


    It''s not usual for Rex to be this tired, but he just went berserk and meet the Countess of the Dark Luniric that rattled his head from trying to scan her using the system. So it didn''te without a reason,st night is very eventful.


    Evelyn who looks at Rex from the side and saw the tiredness on his face decided to approach him.


    Despite his eyes being closed, Rex can feel Evelyn approaching him before she gently lifts his head up andid his head on her thigh forfort. He didn''t ask for it, but he can''t deny that it feels reallyfortable.


    Just like a squishy pillow but this one is way better, one hundred times better.


    "Evelyn... wake me up in like half an hour", Rex mutters lightly.


    Hearing this, Evelyn didn''t reply and just nodded her head before looking at the beautiful scenery. Mutated fishes that are the sizes of an adult hand are sshing the water, and the flower petals that are floating above the water create a beautiful picture.


    Some may call this a paradise on earth, and currently, that is what Evelyn is thinking.


    It''s a beautiful scene alright but what she''s most happy about is the personying on herp, the only man that can make her heart flutters from way back before during the Faraday University tournament all the way to here.


    Recently just when she turned into Werewolf, this feeling is amplified and this alone brings joy.


    ''If your past doesn''t haunt you the way it did, I wonder what kind of man you are right now...''


    ~


    Supernatural Territory, Scarlet Banes Kingdom.


    ? The King''s Castle,


    Silence... the insides of the throne room are covered with the goddess of silence with the heavy upbringinging from King Baralt sitting on his throne with 8 Werewolves kneeling in front of him slightly shivering in fear.


    They are all Alphas of the top pack in the kingdom, the strongest Alpha there is.


    Amongst the 8 Alpha Werewolves, three of them are wearing golden armor-d with a majestic brown fur cloak attached to their armor. Those three are obviously stronger than the rest.


    If Rex were here, he will instantly know that they are in the upper echelon of the eight-rank realm.


    But there''s one Werewolf that doesn''t wear armor like the 11 Alphas, this one is wearing a robe and is standing beside King Baralt acting just like his right hand or advisor.


    "Do you have news for me? Why did all of you ask for me?", King Baralt suddenly said.


    His baritone overbearing voice reverberated inside the throne room like the whispers of death, this question along makes most of the Alphas shudder. One of the Alphas d in golden armor then said, "I''ve received the news from the Undead, as we know three Alphas are wounded from the failure in attacking Eqosa City. They got ambushed just after they got out of the secret passage"


    ncing at King Baralt slightly, the Alpha then said, "The Undeads told me that it was the Werewolf in the human territory that n this, he''s the reason for our failure..."


    Although the Alpha wanted to be loud and clear when stating the facts, he''s a bit worried when bringing up the matter regarding the Werewolf in the human territory.


    But seeing King Baralt didn''t get angry, the Alpha continues.


    "One Enchanter has been lost as this Werewolf deceived the Undead acting as if he was a part of our reinforcement, and that Werewolf should also be the one that discovered the secret passage"


    King Baralt covers his face using his hand which makes the other gulp harshly.


    Just after seeing that, one of the golden armored Werewolf then immediately said, "We''re gathered here to ask for your forgiveness for failing you, please punish us as you see fit"


    After saying that, the throne room went silent again.


    Since King Baralt has reigned the Scarlet Banes Kingdom with dominance and terror, they all expected to be punished heavily by him. But to their surprise, King Baralt lifted his head and finally said, "I ept your apologies, but make sure not to disappoint me again"


    Upon hearing this, the Alphas look at each other in confusion.


    They all have the same thought coursing past their minds, ''That''s it...?''


    "All of you are dismissed", King Baralt added before the Alphas bowed and left the throne room.


    Even after exiting the throne room, they are all still confused as to what just happened. Something like this has never happened. King Baralt is not this forgiving, in fact, he''s very ruthless.


    The throne room is empty again, only King Baralt and his advisor.


    It was all silent for almost ten minutes straight with the advisor standing beside King Baralt patiently, soon King Baralt opens his mouth, "Today is the third time I dreamt about it..."


    "I dreamt of the one-eyed ck wolf, he''s asionally peeking at me"


    "From the darkness..."


    "But today I didn''t only see one one-eyed ck wolf, I see two of them staring at me sitting on the throne"


    King Baralt unconsciously clenched his fists with a hint of worry on his face, it''s not a king-like behavior. He then nces at the advisor on the side and asks, "Hac... you know what the one-eyed ck wolf right?


    "I know... the Oust Wolf, the wolf that wed one of his eyes to be more focus"


    "It''s the wolf that represents the will to sacrifice anything to gain what he wants, removing one of his eyes symbolizes its determined and unwavering will. Staring right in front of you means someone close, but peeking from the darkness means the opposite"


    "As for the numbers...", Hac stops before ncing at King Baralt''s troubled look.


    Hearing what Hac said, King Baralt''s expression turns even more concerned. He then gazes at the throne room door nkly before he mutters softly, "They are aiming at my throne..."

 Chapter 498 Swearing To Himself

    Adhara went back into the forest to gather the corpses of the Subuses just as Rex instructed, she doesn''t know what he will do with the corpses to help Ryze but it doesn''t matter.


    For as long as they are together, Rex did the job with unknown methods.


    Despite the unknown methods he never fails to finish the task he''s tackling, so if he said that he needed the Subus'' corpses to help Ryze then he should have a method to cure Ryze from the heavenly dragon''s possession.


    Since it''s an easy task just gathering the corpses together, Adhara can manage alone.


    Although it''s what she seems to be portraying she has some other things in mind, ''Surely with the current Evelyn, Rex will be able to rx more if he''s with her. Giving them some space will be good for him...'', she thought determinedly.


    But the slight sting in her chest doesn''t go away even though she''s already determined.


    Just before Adhara and Evelyn have just made an agreement that Rex needs both of their support mentally so he can keep being sharp and not distracted, that is their agreement but her mind is still trying to alter her resolve using various self-justification.


    Deep down she wanted Rex for herself but she knows that''s not possible now.


    While dashing through the forest scaring many mutated animals residing here in the process, Adhara suddenly turns her head to the right feeling a light surge of energy.


    Her danger sense is ringing madly but she can feel the energy is not heading towards her.


    The sudden light surge of energy sted out of nowhere making her stop in her tracks, it should be very far but managed to even reach here showing just how powerful this surge of energy is.


    Adhara''s interest is piqued, she follows the energy direction slowly.


    Passing trees by trees following the path, her eyes then saw an open space at the end of her vision.


    Upon reaching the light at the end of the forest, Adhara finds herself out of the forest and meets an open ce that is not that big. In front of her lies a sharp cliff with another part of the forest underneath the cliff.


    With slow and steady steps, Adhara went to the edge of the cliff while looking at her front.


    In the far distance, Adhara can see a couple of shockwaves from different energies decorating the scenery and sky. Some are shockwaves of mana and some are shockwaves of Supernaturals energies, the power from the shockwaves even reaches here.


    From how small the shockwaves are, it should be at least one or two dozen miles away.


    The sight makes Adhara widen her eyes as if she just saw the most shocking scene in her life, with her Werewolf eyes she can perceive the shockwaves clearly and can even see the far-off figures.


    She can clearly see two sides fighting a colony of ants against another.


    Adhara finds they''re fighting in front of a huge castle that is burning with red color, she didn''t need anyone telling her before she realized what or who that castle belongs to, "Rex definitely needs to see this...", she mutters to herself before dashing back inside the forest.


    Meanwhile,


    It''s only been ten minutes and Evelyn suddenly feels some movement on herp.


    Throughout these ten minutes of letting Rex take a nap, this is the third time Rex''s body twitched or even tensed with a clear frown on his sleeping face. It''s like he was dreaming and the frown on his face shows that it''s not a pleasant dream.


    Evelyn finds it heart-breaking seeing him like this, terrorized even in his sleep. Adhara must''ve seen him like this numerous times since she''s sleeping in the same bed as Rex.


    But just as shebed Rex''s hair back gently with her fingers, Evelyn saw Rex''s eyelids move.


    Rex''s eyes can be seen moving underneath his eyelids showing that he''s about to wake up, and soon enough he opened his eyes and blinked a couple of times before meeting with Evelyn''s tender gaze looking down on him.


    Despite feeling a little bit gloomy, Evelyn puts on a sweet smile.


    "You can sleep some more, it''s not half an hour yet", she said while still gently stroking Rex''s head.


    That sweet smile on Evelyn''s face didn''tst long when she saw Rex''s eyes are red, and it was not the red eyes one can find after sleeping. When Rex blinked again, his eyes turns back to the normal natural color.


    Seeing this, Evelyn started to doubt whether she has seen it wrong.


    Rex slowly sits down before covering his face as if he''s feeling a bit dizzy, "Are you okay, Rex? Maybe you need to sleep a bit more, we don''t need to be in a hurry", Evelyn said concernedly.


    "I''m alright...", Rex replied shorly.


    After replying with a clear voice, Rex stood up before he stretches his body.


    Evelyn also stood up seeing Rex is already awake, but then he nce in the direction of the city he was in earlier, "Wait for the Female Alpha here, I forgot to get something from the city", Rex said without even turning to look at Evelyn.


    Rex faces his back towards Evelyn which looks a bit odd,


    She tries to poke her head from the back trying to get his attention, "Should Ie with you?"


    "No, It will not take long. Stay here, Luna...", he replied before he lower his stance a bit.


    Upon seeing this, Evelyn then said trying to stop him, "What did you forget? Let me tag along if it''s not goi-", before she can even finish, Rex disappeared in the next second heading to the city he was in earlier.


    He doesn''t even let Evelyn finish and just dashes away.


    Evelyn slowly puts down her stretched arm stiffly, she was confused as to what thing Rex forget that made him instantly go back to the city right after waking up.


    But her eyes then soonnded on her palm,


    The purple dot on the white wolf head symbol on her palm is glowing subtly with purple light.


    In reflex after witnessing the glowing purple dot, Evelyn looks back at where Rex has just run off to before in the next second she dashes to catch after him, ''I know that something is weird about him. It''s not even night yet, so why does the symbol glow?'', she thought with a frown.


    Although she only had the wolf head symbol for a couple of days, she already know what it was for.


    Somehow the white wolf head is connected with Rex and it always glows whenever Rex went berserk, but it''s not even night so it doesn''t make sense for him to go berserk in the middle of the day like this.


    Evelyn went after Rex to the city not far from where they were,


    With the link created between each of the Silverstar Pack members on their own and also with Rex makes it possible for them to find each other, even without that Evelyn can follow Rex''s scent.


    Just about five minutester, Evelyn saw the city at the end of her vision.


    There are guards guarding the gate of the city armed with modern armor and weapons, but Evelyn ignores them jumped over the wall without any of the guards realizing it.<sub> </sub>


    Shended softly beside a house and no one saw her jump over the city''s wall.


    Afternding on the wall, Evelyn finds that there are many people that are walking along the street and there are no cars around. Only carriages like in medieval times were pulled by mutated horses.


    From this alone shows that this city is probably cut off from the UWO.


    But the UWO is probably will reach this city eventually with the alliance between the SCO and UWO made, if the city survived long enough then it will thrive with the help of the UWO.


    Evelyn looks around the street before she saw a silhouette dashing swiftly.


    Not one of the passersby saw this silhouette dashing past them except noticing the weird wind that was created from this silhouette dash, this silhouette is Rex and he seems to be heading to a ce without any hint of hesitation.


    It''s like he already memorized the map of the city, but from his behavior, Evelyn notices one thing.


    ''What is the scent he''s following? If it''s a scent then it shouldn''t be an item that he forgot, is it a Subus that he forgot to kill?'', Evelyn guessed inside her head.


    Evelyn follows after him before she finally saw Rex going inside an alley.


    Activating her elemental auras, she then dashed into the alley where Rex got in.


    Swish!


    Upon arriving at the alley with one swift movement, Evelyn''s eyes dted seeing the scene in front of him. Rex has his hands turned into ws and they are now bloodied from someone''s blood.


    She shifted her eyes down and saw a man lying on the ground with his neck sliced.


    From the messy look and the haggard clothes the man is wearing, he should be a beggar.


    Rex slowly looks over his shoulders exposing his red eyes that made Evelyn''s expression turns grim, she then said with a stone-cold tone, "You''re not Rex, are you...?"


    Growl...!


    A heavy trembling growl escapes Rex''s mouth as he slowly turns around.


    Just seeing the eyes that exclude something animalistic and inhuman shows that the one that is standing in front of her right now is not Rex, but the other part of him that somehow can take control despite it''s not the full moon or even night.


    Out of nowhere, fueled with the purple energy from the white wolf head symbol.


    Evelyn''s eyes sudden shes with a purple light that blinded Rex for a moment, it was like instinct and she then closed in the distance before Rex can even recover from the sh.


    It''s like being hit by a wave that clouded his vision and mind, Rex finds it hard to move.


    With the session of catching Rex off guard with the sh of purple lighting from her eyes, Evelyn manage to reach Rex''s front before she grabbed his head with the hand that has the white wolf head symbol on the palm.


    Swoosh!


    Since during the full moon before where Rex actually went berserk,


    Evelyn bes aware that the white wolf head symbol on her palm can be used in such situations, her movement is natural as the purple energy slowly envelops Rex''s body like a mist.


    Rex growled trying to break free while looking at Evelyn right in her eyes.


    Under the purple energy that seems to suppress this animal side of him, Rex falls to his knees while Evelyn''s hand is still touching his forehead and does not let go. But Evelyn''s eyes widen finding Rex suddenly hugging her body.


    With him on both knees, his head only reaches Evelyn''s upper stomach area.


    ''Oh, no!'', Evelyn started to sweat seeing Rex manage to hug her body, she was fearful of him crushing her body by bear-hugging her. With Rex''s strength, crushing her will be easy.


    But out of her expectation, Rex only hugs her gently while the purple energy does its work.


    This was not expected as Evelyn looks down at Rex, she saw him looking at her with eyes that albeit still animalistic contains a hint of sadness, pleadings, and even straight-on pamperedness. She was not in the least expected something like this.


    Rex should be taken over by his other side which contains his rage and berserks.


    For this side to show other emotions such as this is surprising, to say the least. And after a moment, those eyes that are looking at Evelyn are slowly engulfed by the purple energy.


    Shading the entire eyes purple and soon the purple energy dissipated again.


    "E-Evelyn...?", Rex mutters realizing that he''s on his knees while hugging Evelyn''s body, he looks around and finds that he''s back in the city. From what he remembers, he should not be here.


    After looking around, Rex then stands up slowly while still in confusion.


    ncing at Evelyn that is looking at him with a troubled look, Rex then said, "I remember sleeping beside theke on yourp, how did we get here?", he looks at Evelyn asking for an answer.


    Seeing this, it bes evident that Rex seems to have two personalities.


    As much as she wants to believe that the other one is just somekind of a berserk state meaning that Rex is just fueled with anger and his Werewolf side thus unable tomunicate or think properly, the eyes that she saw earlier show that the other Rex is not just a berserk state.


    But instead, it''s a full-on personality that has anger and hates amplified.


    "I think you have a problem with your other side, he keepsing out. You suddenly wake up and head to the city before killing that man", Evelyn said while pointing at the dead beggar.


    Rex looks to his back and finds the beggar he finds earlier dead.


    While looking at the dead beggar, Rex turns to Evelyn while pointing at himself, "Did I do that? Did I kill that man?", he asks with absolute doubt, he already decided to let that man go.


    Evelyn nodded her head firmly making Rex looks down troubled.


    ''Did the other me thinks that it''ll be too risky to let the beggar live...?'', Rex thought while anger slowly rises from within, he grinds his teeth angrily while clenching his fists. It''s be more rampant and he will not let this go on.


    Rex then swore to himself that he will remove this other part of him.


    No matter what he will definitely erase this other part of him, and without a doubt this all happens because of the awakening of the Invincible Apparation. That is where this is all starts.


    ''Starting this day, I assure you that you''re not going to be able to take control ever again!''

 Chapter 499 A Fight On The Demon Stronghold

    ''I know you can hear me... when I say never, I mean truly never'', Rex thought inside his head.


    Since whoever his other side was is also inside of him, it''s almost certain that just like Devo this other side of him can also read or hear his mind. It pisses him off when he troubles himself to give an antidote for the man just to be killedter.


    Not only that, the beggar is just an innocent citizen and that made it way worse.


    Evelyn saw the furious look on Rex''s face that clearly shows that he was angry, she also curses herself a bit for not realizing sooner that it was not Rex when he called her not by her actual name.


    Back when Rex woke up, he called Adhara the Female Alpha, and Evelyn Luna.


    From that alone, she should''ve immediately stopped him knowing that Rex never called her that. But she only finds it odd instead which leads to the other Rex killing this innocent beggar.


    Rex clicks his tongue in displeasure before storing the beggar''s corpse in the inventory.


    ''I''ll give him a proper burial somewhere, I''m sorry'', he thought while storing the corpse in the inventory, he then stands back up before walking past Evelyn still feeling a bit guilty.


    While walking past her, Rex then said, "Let''s just go, Adhara must be waiting"


    Both of them exit the city once again without anyone noticing, not even the city guards noticed them jump over the wall before sprinting back into the forest. It''s scary to think that if a simr Supernatural manage to get here, then they can do the same as Rex.


    They can just go inside the city easily and started massacring the city.


    Probably the Subuses also did the same thing and no one has a clue that their city has been hijacked by Subuses, and even after Rex basically saved the city none of them are aware.


    In just a moment, Rex and Evelyn went to the side of theke again and find Adhara there.


    Rex can already smell the corpses of the supposed Subus that he killed, the scents are not far as it seems Adhara gathered the corpses somewhere near but not on the side of theke.


    "Rex...", Adhara stood up instantly while giving Rex a troubled look.


    Seeing this makes Rex looks at her in confusion, "What''s wrong? Why are you putting such a face?"


    "I think you need to see something, follow me", she said and without waiting for Rex to reply she already turns around and started dashing away, from her expression it should be a serious matter.


    Without questioning her, Rex and Evelyn followed after her.


    It doesn''t take long before the three of them came out of the forest and meet a very high cliff, Rex walks to the edge of the cliff and looks down. The cliff seems to be a slope down that is a pretty long fall.


    Any normal humans will find themselves rolling on the slope to death, even Awakened might sumb to this cliff too since the fall is pretty steep and long.


    But his focus was not fixated on the slope for too long,


    Rex saw the huge sparks of energies that can be felt even from here, the thunderous boom and powerful shockwaves can be seen from afar making the void trembled. It should be a huge battle against two sides, but from this far away he can only see silhouettes.


    Focusing his eyes on the fight, he is finally able to decipher the two opposing sides.


    One side is clearly wearing white armor and Rex deducted them as the Cessation Knights while the other one should be Supernaturals, there are no other enemies to fight except for Supernaturals.


    While looking at this fight from dozens of miles away, Rex saw the burning castle.


    ''That should be the Demon Stronghold, does the Cessation Knights intend to take out the stronghold...?'', Rex thought while squinting his eyes in confusion. With his super sight, Rex saw at least four or five battalions of Cessation Knights advancing to the Demong Stronghold.


    Surrounding these battalions are countless military men raining fire on the Supernaturals, the military outnumbers the Cessation Knights 10 to 1. It''s like seeing a sea of people charging forward.


    Dupok City is on the other side of Ratmawati City, far away from Eqosa City.


    This city he was in earlier is near Dupok City and this side of the human territory is closer to the Demon Strongholdpared to the Vampire Stronghold, which is why the attacks here don''te from Vampires, Undead, or even Werewolves.


    But Demons, Subus, and Shapeshifters should dominate the attacks here instead.


    Although he knows that the Demons tricked humanity and created two Strongholds as their entry point to humans'' territory, this is the first time Rex has seen in person the Demon Stronghold.


    Demonic fires cover the stronghold and the entirety of the stronghold is ck in color.


    In response to the attack, the Demon Stronghold summons three demon hives.


    Just like the name, the demon hives pour out thousands of demons followed by what seems to be soldiers from the Subus race flying in the sky raining down attacks. It''s a bloodbath.


    Rex finds it odd that the Cessation Knights attacked the demon stronghold frontally.


    Although humans should still have the most poption even amongst the Supernatural races, our Awakened are few only one in a thousand people is an Awakened. Fighting smartly is something that we need to adapt, but this is a straight-on brawl.


    With his experience in the military, this rarely happens. In fact, the military never issued such orders.


    Seeing that they''re fighting vigorously and frontally, Rex''s expression turns grim, "They''re desperate... ", Rex thinks out loud attracting Evelyn and Adhara''s attention.


    ''But why are they so desperate in taking down the Demon Stronghold?'', he thought in confusion.


    Yes, with the Demon Stronghold the cities nearby will not be safe anymore despite the Cessation Knights creating a perimeter around the Demon Stronghold. It doesn''t make sense.


    They can just reinforce each city, there''s no need to resort to this tactic.


    While he was thinking inside his head, Adhara pointed at the Demon Stronghold and finds demonic red energy slowly protruding from the ground and starting to cover the walls, "Look, I think something is happening with the wall!", she shouted.


    Rex saw this red energy climbing up the stronghold wall slowly, ''A barrier...? So that''s why...''


    Upon looking at the demonic energy slowly covering the wall of the stronghold, without a doubt the fight that is breaking out is because of that barrier.


    If the barrier is finished, then the stronghold will basically be fixed.


    Humanity''s side needs immense firepower just to take down the stronghold and this will in turn brings heavy casualties that will keep stacking while the Supernaturals will sustain fewer casualties thanks to the barrier.


    That is probably why the Cessation Knight is desperate to stop the barrier frompletion.


    "So many people died from just that...", Adhara mutters silently.


    Even Evelyn who is also looking at the fierce battle can''t help but feel a shiver on her spine, she''s seeing it from afar but each st from the Supernaturals killed many military men. They are only normal people, so each attack is deadly for them.<sub> </sub>


    In just a few moments, the deaths are countless. Thousands fall.


    Rex watches this with a heavy heart, ''System, is there anything that I can do to take down that barrier the Demons are making?'', he asks while watching the fight.


    No matter the situation, he needs to prepare for the worst oue.


    <Touching the barrier is required to give alternatives to destroy the barrier>


    ''In general, can you exin to me what possibilities to take down the demon barrier?'', Rex asks once again hoping to at least know the alternative to propose it to the UWO or SCO if he deemed it needed for humanity''s survival.


    <Information costs 10,000 Gold, does the user wants to continue?>


    Rex then replied without any hesitation, ''Yes''


    <Destroying a barrier requires different finesse, barriers made of formation can be destroyed by destroying the core runes, barriers made by a spell can be destroyed by abination of ingredients, and all barriers can be overpowered with higher-rank energy>


    <But if it''s made by Archdemons or higher-ranked demons then killing them or breaking the link between them are also alternatives to destroy the barrier>


    Upon seeing the notifications, Rex read them carefully to digest the information.


    The first notification shows the general way of destroying a barrier, and the second notification exins how exactly to destroy a barrier made of an Archdemon or even the King of Demons.


    Judging by the energy that the barrier emits that can be felt even from here, it''s certainly thetter.


    Without a moment of doubt, Rex believed that the barrier is made by an Archdemon or even higher-ranked demons. The energying from the barrier is ridiculous and he only has ever felt energies stronger than the demon barrier from Denzel or Giana, a ninth-rank Awakened.


    This shows that whoever made the barrier should be near the ninth-rank realm, or even in the early ninth-rank realm. A very powerful demon and most likely an Archdemon.


    Looking away from the fight, Rex then said, "Evelyn... can you gather information for me?"


    "Information of what or who? Just tell me and my men will definitely find out everything you need to know, except for the Macias Family of course", she replied seriously.


    Any true human will definitely have their souls riled up to think of a way to help the war.


    Since most of the war between the humans whether the military''s fight or even the Awakened''s fight, the UWO has watered down the scene to only show the good side of the war. None of this bloodbath will be shown.


    Even the fight that the humans lost will not be broadcasted, only released in a form of an article.


    The ones that truly know the brutality of the wars are probably the low-leveled city that can see something like this happening from up close, they are the ones that know what went through.


    None of the citizens under the shield and cover of Ratmawati City know this.


    Rex then said with a stern expression, he intends to create as much havoc in the Supernatural territory so the strongholds will be weakened, "Find out about the Hester Family, I''ll need to finish the matters with them quickly"


    "I already sent Kyran to infiltrate them, but I also need the general information about them"


    Hearing what Rex requested, Evelyn nodded her head.


    After saying that to Evelyn, Rex intends to resume their journey back but his eyes suddenly caught a silhouette on top of the Demon Stronghold''s wall emitting a tormenting sharp blue aura. It should be a high-rank demon.


    Just from looking at this demon alone, Evelyn and Adhara feel their hearts got clenched tightly.


    The blue auraing from this demon is still very haunting despite the distance, and Evelyn and Adhara can''t even begin to imagine what it will feel like up close.


    Rex saw this charcoal ck demon holding a spear with its tip zing with blue fire.


    Something about this charcoal ck demon makes every danger sense in Rex''s entire body ring in danger, and it came from the blue rune in the middle of its chest. Aside from that, Rex also feels the aura this demon emitted is familiar, ''This one feels like the Vulvazith Demons I fought...''


    Back during his fight in Beah City, Rex fought against the winged-blue demons.


    Upon scanning them, Rex finds that their race is a Vulvazith Demon. This ck charcoal demon should also be a Vulvazith demon but way stronger than those demons that he fought.


    Soon another two figures appeared on the ck charcoal demons'' sides.


    The aura they are bearing shows that they''re also high-rank demons, at least nearing the power of the ck charcoal demon that is standing mightily above the stronghold''s wall.


    "I think those are the Archdemons...", Adhara mutters from the sdie.


    Rex nced at her and nodded his head as he too guessed that those demons are Archdemons, but soon Evelyn''s voice seeped into their ears. Her voice is a bit shaky as if she''s quivering, "Is it just me... or does that demon looking at us...?"


    Hearing this, Rex looks back at the stronghold before he sucked in a cold breath.


    ''It can''t be... we''re separated by dozens of miles, how could it sense us when we didn''t even activate our auras'', he thought in surprise, but the demon is clearly looking in their direction.


    There''s no doubt about it, those blue eyes are looking straight at Rex''s eyes.


    An imminent bone-chilling cold can be felt slowly crawling up their spines finding that the ck charcoal demons are also looking at them, not stopping at that, the ck charcoal demon slowly raises its arm and points its spear at them.


    Rex and the others step back unconsciously as they saw the ck charcoal demon smirking.


    Even seeing the ck charcoal demon''s presence alone is already terrifying, and now the ck charcoal demon suddenly turns its attention to them as if it can feel it''s being watched.


    "I-I think we need to go...", Adhara mutters while slowly backing away.


    Despite the distance between them, that powerful ck charcoal demon can probably approach them in a short amount of time. It''s better to leave the ce and not wait for it to do something.


    But when Rex and the others were about to leave, Rex''s eyes dted.


    His eyes slowly widen when he saw the spear with its tip burning with blue fire suddenly disappear from the ck charcoal demon''s hand, Rex then saw a dot heading towards him swiftly.


    Soon his eyes widen when he realized what the ck dot was, It was the spear!

 Chapter 500 Ninth Rank Demon Attack

    Rex''s eyes were stretched open wide upon realizing the spear burning with blue fire is heading toward him like a bullet, it was so fast that despite the distance between them the spear is getting bigger by the second.


    It travels miles in just a couple of seconds, this just shows how fast and powerful the charcoal demon is, even Adhara and Evelyn are stunned in their ces.


    The spear is still far away but the demonic energy cloaking it is utterly gruesome.


    Sshes of blue demon energy start to dye the surrounding void around the flying spear creating a spiral of hurricane strong enough topletely obliterate anything on its path, without a doubt this spear can pierce literally anything.


    Not stopping at that, the two other Archdemons pointed their fingers at Rex.


    Just like what the ck charcoal demon did, these Archdemons also fire a demonic bullet out of their fingers following just behind the burning spear. The spear alone is strong enough but coupled with the two demonic bullets Rex has no chance.


    Maybe his other self that can somehow activate the King Mark can, but he can''t block this.


    When the three attacks are heading toward him like ferocious beasts that wanted to devour him, there''s a small figure that can be seen flying to the sky with big zing wings of me.


    ? The ridiculous amount of energying from this figure burns the entire sky.


    Everything that should''ve been blue turns to red because of the burning wings, this is a level of power that is still way beyond Rex right now. Judging from the figure that has red burning lines all over his body, the figure should be no way less than eighth rank Awakened.


    But the energy is familiar and after a moment Rex remembered who that figure is, he has met him.


    Denzel Rogers is the man that has worked with Giana.


    Rex realized that the man that is pping its wide zing wings turned out to be a ninth rank Awakened, Denzel ps his wings in order to intercept the spear and two demonic bullets from the ck charcoal demon and the two other Archdemons.


    Upon getting closer to impact, Denzel''s body burns by the second reaching a terrifying temperature.


    Even the void around him started to sizzle from the heat his body emitted making his body blurry, and the heat reaches o where Rex and the others are standing showing the full might of ninth-rank Awakened.


    ''Why does he look to be giving it his all just to block the attack?'', Rex thought in confusion.


    As the pir of humanity, the god-like being that is revered in any section of the human territory, Denzel with the power of a ninth rank Awakened should be able to block the attack easily.


    He''s a ninth rank Awakened after all, but his expression says otherwise.


    Denzel arrived in front of the three attacks from the Archdemons and readies himself, he clenched his jaw so hard while slowly turning his zing wings into two zing arms. Everything fire mana in miles radius got sucked into these zing arms.


    Slowly but surely, the zing arms cover his entire body just like a resting bird.


    The condensation of a mix of mana, spirit energy, and also other energies that Rex is not really familiar with creates devastatingly powerful zing arms, something of an eye opener.


    If someone told Rex that there''s nothing that can break those zing arms, he will trust it.


    But despite gathering a ridiculous amount of power to intercept the three attacks, there are no signs of confidence in Denzel''s expression. He kept gathering more power to the best he can, and after ten a second the three attacks arrived.


    KABOOM!


    A ground-shattering explosion was created upon the collision between the two sides.


    Even the entire battlefield rattled as many of them got blown away or even has their limbs burnt into a crisp because of the heat of the shockwave, it''s even more powerful that a nuke!


    Rex and the others can also feel the impact as they got pushed back by the wind alone.


    The cliff they are on even starting to shake because of the powerful wind, Adhara turns her right hand into ws and stabs it to the ground before grabbing Evelyn with her other hand. It''s just that strong.


    While Rex on the other hand only needs to lower his stance to resist the wind from the shockwave.


    Covering his face with the exception of his eyes with his arm, Rex kept looking at the point of impact hoping that Denzel is able to resist the attacks that are heading toward him.


    Just as they thought the wind is over, a dyed shockwave hits them.


    Swoosh!


    Since it came out of nowhere, Adhara was caught in surprise as her grip slipped.


    This makes her and Evelyn roll back into the forest a couple of times from the momentum of the shockwave, even trees that got in their way broke before they finally stopped after managing to take a hold of a rock embedded firmly in the ground.


    As the two of them rolled back, Rex once again widen his eyes seeing his front.


    Denzel with his powerful zing arms that is powerful enough to dye the entire sky literal miles in radius manages to block the two demonic bullets and suppress them, but the spear manages to pierce his zing arms.


    It didn''t hit Denzel but the spear kept flying towards Rex without anything blocking it.


    "The spear pierced it?! I need to dodge it", Rex mutters before trying to jump away, but his body refused to move as the blue demonic aura from the spear fixed him in his spot like chains.


    Having no time to idle around, Rex then shouted, "Devo!"


    Swish!


    Devo appears beside him but he is also got suppressed by the blue demonic aura, "We can''t get away, the spear will just follow us. Our only hope is to reduce its power more so we can tank it"


    "Alright, there''s no choice then!", Rex said before his eyes blitzed with ck lightning.


    With Denzel''s eyes locked onto him from afar, he can''t really turn into his Werewolf form or even use the Invincible item in case Denzel can see him clearly despite their distance. All he can do is use everything he got to at least survive this attack.


    <Magedamia Mandarin item is rmended to increase the survivability against the attack>


    <Does the user wants to buy the Magedamia Mandarin?>


    ''Just buy it right now!'', Rex shouted hurriedly, he then takes out the Mandarin that he bought from the inventory and immediately puts the ck and blue fruit into his mouth and munched on it.


    Crh!


    vorful tastes started to intrude on his taste buds but he didn''t have the time to enjoy them.


    Rex feels his entire body bes numb from eating the Magedamia Mandarin, his sky ck lightning element starting to rage within him sparking electricity to the surrounding chaotically.


    It''s a boost that he has never felt before, his mana expanded to a terrifying degree.


    At first, his mana is already abnormal enough for a new seventh-rank Awakened. But now his mana is not in any way inferior to those higher-ranked realms Awakened above him, with this kind of potency and mana even a basic lightning spell he uses will be able to kill a fifth or even sixth rank Awakened.


    Devo also feels the changes in Rex''s body that is linked to his, the surging sky ck lightning-filled and course throughout his entire body as they both fixated their eyes on the spear.


    "Ultimate Spell..."


    Rumble!


    The red sky dyed by Denzel''s element started to get clouded with thunderstorms.


    Even though the scale of the thunderstorms is not as big or powerful as the phenomena brought by Denzel, it will shock the entire world if they knew that all of thises from an early seventh rank Awakened.


    Both Devo and Rex pointed at the sky creating a runic circle above them respectively.


    Unlike before where they needed to charge as much mana into the sky first, now with the mastery over the Ultimate spell increased and also the Mandarin Rex at they gather enough mana in an instant.


    After pointing at the sky, Devo and Rex pointed at the iing spear.


    CRACK!


    BOOM!


    Eighth dragon-like sky ck lightning strikes descend down from the sky coiling and emitting a fearsome aura, they descend down in a blink of an eye heading towards the spear.<sub> </sub>


    All of the ck lightning strikes bite each part of the spear trying to hold it in ce.


    But unlike Rex and Devo''s expectations the spear kept moving with only little sign of getting slow, this makes the lightning mana inside of Rex pulsate to his arms before he injects all of it into the eight dragon-like sky ck lightning strikes.


    It noticeably got slower but the spear had already reached right in front of him.


    Just like before Devo has already moved from his spot and used his body to block the iing spear, the restrain on his body seems to be weaker than the one restraining rex in ce. Behind him, Rex already created a red force barrier that is even stronger with the Ethos.


    Devo puts both of his hands in front of him trying to stop the spear,


    In the first couple of seconds, he surprisingly manages to stop the spear from advancing forward, but in the next moment, his hands started cracking as his physical form crumbles.


    Not long after the initial cracks, Devo''s entire body shatters into spirit energy.


    With Devo out of the way, the spear advances once more and shes with the red force barrier.


    For an attack to not only break a ninth-rank Awakened interception but also still enough power to pierce a powerful spirit just like Devo, it''s definitely no ordinary attack thates from a nobody.


    The ck charcoal demon surrounded by blue fire demonic energy should be a bigshot.


    BOOM!


    "Rrggghh...!!", Rex puts everything that he got into the red force that is slowly cracking under the spear, even with the addition of red force, pure brace of moonlight skill, and lunar blessing the spear still overpowers him.


    Looking back, he saw Adhara and Evelyn are still in the vicinity, "Get out of here, I can''t hold it any longer!", Rex shouted hurriedly.


    Hearing Rex''smand, both of them stood up and leaped away from the ce.


    Adhara and Evelyn were surprised to see that they need to jump back more seeing the ground around them are also cracking, and the entirety of the cliff started crumbling.


    Without anything to step on, Rex won''t be able to defend against the spear.


    Just as thest ground that he can step on crumbles, Rex has already managed to conjure dozens of ck lightning tentacles that he used not to grab the spear but support his feet and also his back to keep resisting the spear.


    Even with all of that, he''s still getting pushed back little by little.


    Spear weapons are very powerful weapons that can also be used as a throwing javelin, it''s a master of piercing amongst the wide variety of tools of war which is why this happened.


    Despite everything, the spear can still drill into the red force barrier slowly.


    Rex gritted his teeth trying everything he can as he got slowly pushed back little by little, his eyes then dted seeing the opening crack on the red force barrier and that alone is enough to make him activate his berserker''s curse skill and put his hands in front of the spear.


    His hand doesn''t manage to touch the spear but he can touch thepressed energy on the tip.


    While this is all happening, Evelyn and Adhara watch from the side and saw the struggle between Rex and the spear that send a powerful gust of wind each second this continues.


    But both of their eyes widen seeing the palm of Rex''s hands getting drilled by the spear.


    Slowly a hole takes form on Rex''s palm that is stacked against one another, the flesh and bones got pierced gruesomely despite putting his all, ''T-This is not just an eighth rank power!'', he screamed inside his head.


    Just from how powerful the attack really is, there''s no doubt ites from a ninth-rank Demon.


    Realizing this the doubt in Denzel''s expression bes clear as this attack is not just an eighth-rank attack but a rank that is on the same ground as him, it even manages to went past him.


    The gust of wind created by the spear scrapes the surrounding ground and turns them into nothingness.


    Its power is catastrophic.


    While Rex desperately tries to resist the domination of the spear, he doesn''t have any other choice except for turning into his Werewolf form. But just as he was about to do that, "Arggh!!", the spear manage to dig an inch into his chest.


    But then suddenly, "What are you doing?!"


    Out of nowhere, Adhara and Evelyn force their way in through the gust of wind.


    Although they are not in anywhere near the level of power that is disyed in front of them, they are not utterly useless as they both are sixth rank Awakened with a powerful spirit.


    Without replying to Rex, both of them readies themselves.


    PSSHH!!


    In one go, Evelyn and Adahra reach for the spear that is starting to tear their arms apart.


    Baring their respective spirits on their backs and amplifying their bodies with spirit energy, Evelyn and Adhara helped Rex fight off the spear that is still spinning relentlessly.


    With the addition of their strength, the spear is pushed back a little.


    Veins all over their bodies are bulging with power as their bodies try to exert as much strength to the utmost limit, they can feel that with just a little bit of strength they can stop the spear''s powerful momentum.


    Rex suddenly got enlightenment in the midst of the desperate situation,


    Aooou!!


    With one clear thing in mind, Rex howls that don''t sound as overbearing as he used to before out of nowhere there''s a figure slowly materializing not far from him. It was Giste.


    Giste''s eyes widen when she realized what is happening in front of her.


    ''System! Bestow Giste with Berserker''s Curse skill!'', Rex shouted inside his head.


    <Checking Battle Prowess Hierarchy...>


    <Giste is ranked number 1!>


    <Bestowing the Berserker''s Curse skill...>


    <Completed!>


    Just after the rows of notifications from the system appeared, information about the Berserker''s Curse skill suddenly enters Giste''s mind as she also got enlightenment in the form of a skill.


    Without needing Rex to tell her what to do, Giste already activates the berserker''s skill.


    A red crescent moon symbol appears on Giste''s forehead amplifying her strength by a notch, her body is also got covered with bronze scales before she dives through the gust of wind and grabs the spear too just like what Evelyn and Adhara are doing.


    "RAARGHH!!"


    Rex shouted giving onest push after gathering all of the power in every inch of his body.


    Since they got the addition of Giste''s seventh rank power that is amplified by the Berserker''s Curse and bronze scales, the spear started to get pushed back little by little until suddenly,


    ng!


    The friction from the sh of energies tilts the spear before it got flung away.


    SWOOSH!


    Despite the power they exerted, they only manage to change the course of the spear before it flew to the back and stab the ground not far from him. All of them breathe easily again with shredded and bloodied hands.


    In the midst of his heavy breaths, Rex looks up to the sky, ''So this is the difference...''


    ''The difference between me and a ninth rank Awakened or Supernatural, I still need to get way stronger than I currently am'', he thought while clenching his fists tiredly.

 Chapter 501 All-Knowing And Further Detestation

    Rex looks up to the sky with the feeling of immense pain still lingering on his pierced chest, he was still breathing heavily as the demonic energy leftover that is still present inside his body runs rampant. It makes his entire body numb.


    With everything he got except for turning into his Werewolf form, he still got overpowered easily.


    The help from Adhara, Evelyn, and even Giste should be more than enough but the disparity in strength is just way too much. It needs to bare in mind that most of the spear power already got blocked by Denzel before.


    Most of the original strength behind that spear is gone, and its momentum is weakened heavily.


    And despite all of that and also the spells that Rex used to keep reducing the spear''s momentum, it takes literally every strength in his and the others'' bodies to just change the spear''s direction.


    If Rex doesn''t remember that he can actually call for Giste through the Crying Howl that she gets from the Battle Prowess Hierarchy feature and also bestow her the Berserker''s Skill through the Alpha''s Wisdom which is also thanks to the Battle Prowess Hierarchy feature, he might just force to use the Invincible Item.


    ? Rex still got two of the items but it''s very hard to find a moment to use them.


    One such moment just presents itself just now but with Denzel looking in his direction the Werewolf Aura thates from the King Mark after activating the Invincible Item will be a very big problem.


    Without a doubt, Denzel will know that Rex is a Supernatural in disguise.


    No matter how much contribution that he gives to humanity in order to fight the Supernatural, everything will go down the drain and he will instantly bebored as a Supernatural.


    Just like the saying goes, a thousand good things are forgotten because of one evil.


    Rex remembered that saying clearly since it was his birth father that told him that exact sentence after he just lost his job, and although it was way before the night that they died. He somehow remembered it clearly.


    Maybe because of that he''s really cautious of being exposed as a Werewolf.


    But thankfully, the spear finally got parried and flung away after a gruesome struggle against its energy and piercing momentum. The result of that collision is bloody, Rex''s hands are in a mess.


    Some of his fingers are non-existent while the rest of his hands are left with exposed bones.


    Although his hands will definitely regenerate after deactivating his Berserker''s Curse skill, it''s been so long since he has received such a gruesome attack that has the potential to kill him. And looking at the others, they all experienced the same.


    The worst ones are Evelyn and Adhara''s hands, half of their hands are gone.


    Both of them are the longest ones to hold the spear in order to help Rex, that was a reckless move but Rex didn''t me them as if he were in their shoes then he will do the same.


    Adhara looks at her hands before she fell to the ground with wide eyes.


    With the spear sessfully parried by them, the adrenaline that rushes inside her blood slowly fade away as the pain from her hands started to be more evident. She can''t help but hold her hands in front of her stomach in pain and bend down until her forehead touches the ground.


    Just like Rex, the others have also experienced the feeling of turning into their Werewolf form.


    Throughout the pain that he has experienced in his life, Rex will answer turning into his Werewolf form for the first time is one of the most painful experiences. It''s simply gruesome and painful.


    Adhara has felt that pain the most just below Rex, so getting her hands halved should be nothing.


    At least that is what Rex thought, but seeing her condition right now he can tell that Adhara is in an enormous amount of pain as her eyes started to get teary. Evelyn also did the same.


    Rex sits up upon looking at this before he nced at their hands.


    ''It''s the demonic energy... although I''m fine, they''re clearly not'', Rex thought with a frown.


    Maybe it''s because of his bloodline as a prince or even his element that reached the Ultimate Rank, his body can fend off the demonic energy but Evelyn and Adahara can''t. They''re in agony as they started to shriek being unable to endure the pain.


    With a swift movement, Rex deactivate his Berserker''s Curse skill and went to them.


    Looking at the two that are on the ground trying to desperately endure the pain from their hands, Rex then touches both of them and asks the system, ''System, what should I do to help them?''


    <The user can imbue as much mana into their bodies to repel the Pure Vulzavith Demonic Energy, with the effect from the Magedamia Mandarin still active this solution is the best course of action. Start from their heart media and push the demonic energy out>


    <Upon reaching the heart media, Adhara and Evelyn will be crippled and suffer a slow death>


    Rex reads the notifications from the system before he instantly went to work without a moment''s hesitation, "I''m going to help you, don''t fight the energy I''m putting inside of you", he said before ncing at Adhara and Evelyn.


    Both of them who are still in pain forcefully nodded their heads in confirmation.


    Seeing the both of them nod, he started to focus on imbuing his Sky ck True Lightning element mana into Evelyn and Adhara''s heart media before slowly creating blockages in case the demonic energy got close.


    With his high level of mana control, he''s able to do that in just a minute.


    But even though his level of mana control is high especially since he unblocks the mind impression back on Hans'' son, the one that made it easy to create the blockages is Devo himself.


    Devo is made and born from lightning, so he''s exceptionally good.


    It''s just energy-consuming for Devo to help Rex directly in doing this, so that is why back then he didn''t help at all but now it''s different. After creating the blockages, Rex starts to shove his mana into all of the entrances to the heart media.


    Everyst bit of the demonic energy is slowly being pushed back, but it''s very slow.


    During Sebrof''s suspicion of him being a member of the SCO, he infiltrated Rex''s body using his Arcane Mana and the system told Rex that he needs months to repel the Arcane mana. This demonic energy should be at that level.<sub> </sub>


    Now Rex is way stronger than before, and also has help from the Magedamia Mandarin effect.


    While he''s focusing his mind on repelling the demonic energy, Giste who is not in a state as bad as Evelyn and Adhara nces to the side when she hears something. Rex also did the same as her.


    Both of them saw the spear that stabbed on the ground move.


    Since this spear is thrown by a ninth-rank demon that is powerful enough to even went past Denzel''s defense, it''s certainly not a normal spear. The entirety of the spear is made of ck materials that make it glisten under the sunlight.


    Dark blue demonic energy still burns the tip of the spear that is shaped like a wavy triangle.


    On the base of the head of the spear, there is a two-curving back extension of the de towards the spear''s socket that gives the resemnce of two acute wings of ck metal. And just below the head of the spear lies an eye that is moving left and right disturbingly.


    The spear slowly got pulled out of the ground before it stands straight.


    Rex bes alert but he kept repelling the demonic energy inside Evelyn and Adhara while Giste already forced herself to create a bluish barrier in case of the spear attacks again.


    Out of their expectation, the eye suddenly glows blue before a fiery figure appeared.


    Just from the shape of the fiery blue figure alone Rex already know that this is the ck charcoal demon that threw the spear earlier, it''s the ninth-rank Archdemon...


    "I''ve expected no less from the Royal ck Prince of the Werewolf"


    "You are born in less than a year and yet you reach such terrifying strength, I''m impressed... the whole of Demon Kingdom is impressed. Truly an anomaly of the Origin", the fiery figure said while rubbing its chin with its index finger.


    Hearing this, Rex''s expression turns grim, "Who are you and what do you want from me?"


    "Berserker''s Curse... Red Force... ck Lightning Spells... Aren''t you the perfect warrior capable of literally anything? That doesn''t sound fair, don''t you think so?", the fiery figure said.


    Although the fiery figure doesn''t have a mouth, Rex can see its smirk through its squinting eyes.


    ''He''s testing my power... but the ones that knew about me being the Royal ck Prince are only the Vampires, Calidora must''ve gone ahead and told it to her parents. What a headache...'', he thought before slowly standing up and facing the fiery figure after repelling enough demonic energy from Adhara and Evelyn''s bodies.


    Rex''s human fang turns into animal fangs as he res at the fiery figure, "You''re going to pay..."


    "I''m going to make the Demons pay the overdue debt they owed Humanity, I did it to the Drosa Family and surely I can do the same to your kingdom", he added threateningly.


    But instead of fear, the fiery figure doesn''t seem to be disturbed.


    The fiery figure then said nonchntly, "I know you can, I never doubted you but..."


    "You won''t be able to hide behind Humanity for long... living amongst the humans, that is such a dreame true right? But what if it''s really just a dream and the demons wake you up?", he added with a fierce look that makes his body explode with a demonic aura.


    Although what the fiery figure said is vague, Rex grasps the hidden meaning behind it.


    Upon realizing what the fiery figure is trying to say, Rex''s expression darkens.


    This dark expression makes the fiery figure smirk while crossing its arms in front, "King Saruth is all-knowing. In his eyes, you''re just an opened tome, desperately trying to hide your Werewolf side"


    "Nobody can hide from what they truly are, you don''t belong here... it''s about time you wake up"


    "Let''s see what will happen when you get kicked out from the human territory"


    While saying thest sentence, the fiery figure''s body slowly dissipated back into the eye before the entirety of the spear itself dissipated into blue sparkles of demonic energy. Giste who heard about this from the side looks at Rex in concern, "Master..."


    Rex clenched his fists that are almostpletely healed powerfully.


    He clenched his fists so hard that blood started to flow down from both fists, what the ck charcoal demon said greatly angers him and it hits right on his weakest spot.


    It''s bad enough that Prof. K almost finished the Supernatural Radar, but this is just way worse.


    Although the Supernatural Radar will work with any Supernaturals that try to infiltrate humanity, Rex has the system and surely will be able to bypass the Supernatural Radar. Rex has faith in the system, but what that ck charcoal demon said is way worst than this.


    Based on what the ck charcoal demon is saying, the demons will try and expose Rex.


    Rex doesn''t know what kind of tactic they will use to try and expose him, but if they seed then even the system will not be able to help him. If humanity knows what he really is, it''s game over.


    The hope of still living amongst humans is going to be nothing but a pipe dream.


    Everything that he has built in humanity''s ranks will be gone just like that, and just thinking about it makes his blood boil. Demons in the legends are despicable creatures that are made with fire and also a creature the opposite of angels.


    They crawled out of hell just to manipte humans into doing bad things.


    Many call them the Bringer of Doom, the Abandoned Ones, or even the Children of Hell. But they''re certainly the dweller of hell, a ce that is filled with agony and blood of those who sins.


    With his contorted look fuming with anger, Rex looks back at the demon stronghold.


    "Children of Hell? Bringer of Doom? You''re going to be my next target after I finished dealing the Werewolves, and do pray that I die in the process because if not then I''ll show you the true sight of hell"

 Chapter 502 Demon Power Source

    Supernatural Territory, In front of the Vampire King''s Castle.


    About a thousand armed Vampires are lining up neatly in front of the castle with stern expressions waiting without moving a muscle, they are wearing a different kind of uniform than the Vampire''s army which wears armor made of steel.


    This army is wearing ck thin clothes that grip their bodies tightly with a ck hoodless robe outer that hides their body from top to bottom exposing only their head and shoes, their presence seems to absorb the light as their red eyes glow brightly. ck fur also surrounded their necks with blood red breasttes on their chests with a skull symbol in the middle.


    Each one of them is standing under the sunlight without any hint of pain or disturbance.


    Despite Vampires having an innate weakness against the sunlight this army of Vampires doesn''t seem to be disturbed by it, there''s a glowing red ring on each of them that protected them from the sunlight.


    Amongst the army of Vampires, there are about ten Vampires that stick out from the others.


    Mostly because they are wearing a ck helmet with two red lines starting to the back all the way to above their eyes, these Vampires with helmet stands in front of the line and has a sharp aura.


    This army of Vampires stands still for hours until finally the entrance of the castle is opened.


    Queen Nezera is the one that walks out first followed by her beloved daughter Calidora and also Queen Shana, they are also armed and ready for battle except for Queen Nezera that is still wearing her usual royalty red dress.


    "I will entrust Calidora''s safety to you Queen Shana...", Queen Nezera said softly.


    Hearing this Queen Shana replied with nothing but a firm nod, she will need to protect Calidora at all costs if she doesn''t want any trouble with the Vampires and also redeem her race.


    After saying that to Queen Shana, Queen Nezera nced to the side upon reaching the gate.


    Just beside the gate of the castle, there''s a Vampire kneeling on the ground with ck wings on his back. Queen Nezera instantly recognizes this Vampire as she said, "Seth, your experience exceeds your power. I want your keen judgment to help this campaign"


    "I will serve you with all my being my queen... I will not fail you", Seth replied bowing deeper.


    Queen Nezera nodded her head before she scans the army of Vampires that looks fierce and strong, she then looks at Calidora that has the Red Cuss strapped on her side.


    Grabbing both of Calidora''s shoulders, Queen Nezera looks at her daughter tenderly.


    "Don''t listen to what your father said, he''s under immense stress so he doesn''t mean what he said. Forgive him okay? or at least forgive your father for me", she said while gazing at Calidora''s eyes directly as if trying to convince her.


    Calidora just looks down averting her gaze from Queen Nezera.


    This alone makes Queen Nezera sigh but she will not force her only daughter, "I already talked with the Undeads and Werewolves at the stronghold, they are expecting your arrival"


    "Each kill must be delivered by the Blood Devourer, remember that", she added.


    Hearing this Calidora nodded her head before she walks out of the gate with Queen Shana on her side, she looks back one more time to Queen Nezera that is waving her hand lightly before looking back at the army of Vampires.


    Queen Shana then shouted, "Move out!"


    With the signal from Queen Shana, the army of Vampires turns around and started marching.


    Meanwhile, in the Scarlet Banes Territory.


    Ruston is currently dashing inside a poisonous forest where the Dark Prince is currently hiding, he''s not alone as Arnulf is also dashing with him on the side. Both of them just got back from their recruitment, and now they just got important news.


    Not long after, they arrived at the hideout and finds Zegrath sitting under a tree shade.


    Both of them saw Zegrath looks to be meditating with a sizzling dark aura dancing around his body, he then opens his eyes when he felt two familiar auras standing in front of him.


    There''s a sh of darkness in his eyes, Ruston and Arnulf saw it for a brief moment.


    "My Prince, I bring good news...", Ruston said after he kneels on the ground.


    Arnulf on the other hand keeps standing without any sign of wanting to kneel, but Zegrath doesn''t seems to mind about it, "Speak of the good news Ruston"


    Getting the confirmation, Ruston raises his gaze to meet with Zegrath.


    "Thanks to Arnulf''s presence we manage to gather about 11 Alphas from the 20 Werewolf Chambein alongside their packs to join your cause of overthrowing King Baralt, 2 of them are still not fixed but I expect them to join our cause", Ruston exined with a light smile.


    But instead of being happy with the result, Zegrath then asks, "What about the other 9?"


    "As of right now, approaching them will be hard. They can be considered a loyalist to King Baralt and led by Trion the ughterer, talking to a deaf Werewolf is easier than talking to that bastard"


    Ruston studied Zegrath''s expression worried that he might be angry with the result.


    After a moment of silence, Zegrath finally waves his hand in understanding, "Don''t worry, 9 is almost half of King Baralt''s army. Let''s just focus on the more important matter..."


    "If devouring the Royal ck Prince is not possible, then who should I devour?", he asked.


    Arnulf who is silent all this while steps up before he suggested, "That brings us to the next important matter that you need to know, the Vampires'' Princess is about to go on a campaign to the human territory. Why don''t we alsounch a campaign on our own while using the Princess'' army as a smoke?"


    "Going to the human territory? The human''s wall is guarded heavily"


    "We can''t use the stronghold like them, there are other Alphas there that mighte into conflict with us. It''s too risky", Zegrath said with a frown.


    But this makes the smile on Arnulf''s face be even wider, "Don''t worry, my prince. I know the route that the Royal ck Prince is using to get here, we''ll be in the human territory in no time"


    "How do you find that...? I never saw you do something", Ruston asks in disbelief.


    Although they both are recruiting the other Alphas side by side, he has never seen Arnulf leave his side which makes him confused as to how Arnulf knows the route to the human territory that the Royal ck Prince used.


    If Arnulf went to check the great barricade, Ruston should know about it.


    Seeing Arnulf''s expression that shows certainty as if he already checked the ce for sure, Ruston frowned before Arnulf replied while raising his hand, "You forgot, I''m not a regr Werewolf"<sub> </sub>


    Upon looking at Arnulf''s hands, the both of them widen their eyes.


    Although it''s not really visible to the eye, both of them saw one strand of hair in his hand.


    This made Ruston point at the strand of hair before looking at Arnulf in disbelief, "You manage to track the route used by the Royal ck Prince just using that...? Just how terrifying the Radical Era really is...?"


    ~


    Meanwhile, Rex recovered from the attack and went back to Adhara and Evelyn.


    While finishing the cleansing of the demonic energy inside Adhara and Evelyn''s bodies, the battle near the demon stronghold continues relentlessly with each second passed at least dozens if not more people died.


    Giste who is waiting for Rex watches the fight happening with curious eyes.


    Since the spear thrown by the ck charcoal demon tore the entire cliff off and created another rigid cliff, the view can still show the battle scene of Humans against Supernatural.


    In the midst of cleansing the demonic energy that is already thin, Rex nced at Giste.


    "Giste, do you know who this King Saruth is? What kind of demon is this King Saruth?", Rex suddenly asked making Giste shift her attention away from the battle and towards Rex.


    Upon hearing the question, Giste didn''t need to think much, "The worst ones..."


    "King Saruth is what we the Undead called the Nismet Archdemon. Other Archdemons have power based on a Sin but King Saruth serves Sins in general meaning he can ess all the Sins'' power, he has the potential to be indefinite and boundless"


    "The world is not ready yet to unleash the real might of the Demon Race, a race that almost reaches the Ancient Humans'' level. There''s a reason why the Demons are called the Bringer of Doom and also ssified as a Combat Race"


    Hearing this Rex can''t help but frown.


    Although Giste only exins it briefly, the heaviness of her information is unfathomable.


    Every sentence that she said contains new information that might even still be a mystery for humanity, King Saruth itself is someone that rarely made an appearance in the war.


    Most of the demons are led by the other Archdemons, King Saruth is hardly seen.


    ''So basically this King Saruth has the ability simr to mine as a Royal ck Prince, while I can be epted by all the full moon King Saruth can use the sins'' power. But so far I never heard any demon use this so-called Sins'' power, what is that...?'', Rex thought with a frown.


    For all he knows right now Demons are ssified into two parts, Red Demon, and Blue Demon.


    Red Demon has terrifying physicalbat and hosts massive Demons such as Ezrud, the Blue Demon on the other hand is more spells oriented. But Rex didn''t know they have Sins as their ability.


    "When you say Sins'' Power, what do you mean by that?", Rex finally asked.


    Slowly but surely, Evelyn and Adhara are slowly recovering. Just a tad bit more to fully cleanse the demonic energy inside of them but Rex kept looking at Giste waiting for an answer.


    Giste then finally replied, "For now, the Demons have no ess to Sins power"


    "When the world is ready and another break happens, the Demons will have ess to Sins power again. Basically, each Archdemons has their own army that will pursue the sin they are associated with, the more they can inflict the sins to others the stronger they get"


    "If Alonya, the Archdemon of Lust can influence humanity or even other races to drown in a sea of lust then they will be stronger and also unlock other abilities. The same goes for the others"


    With the answer he got from Giste, not Rex know why King Saruth is prominent.


    Archdemons can only be associated with one Sin so their power is fixated on that particr Sin only, but King Saruth has the ability to harness all sins. Any sins inflicted by the Demons will be a rise in power for him, and it''s actually pretty terrifying.


    ''Now this King Saruth is after me, probably because I have the same potential as him. What a stroke of luck...'', Rex thought with a sigh, he already got a full te of problems already.


    But just as Rex is thinking, Giste nced back at the battle near the Demon Stronghold.


    Remembering the blue fiery figure that appeared from the spear before, there''s a frown that appears on Giste''s face, "Although that is what the Demon is all about, I don''t recognize that Archdemon..."


    "I think he''s a new one...", she added whisperingly.


    After thest strand of demon energy inside of Adhara and Evelyn''s body is cleansed, Rex stands up seeing both of them starting to heal again as their regeneration ability kicked in.


    Soon their hands slowly regrow bones and even flesh and tendons back.


    "New one or not, we''re going to leave this ce. We''re not ready for another attack from that demon", Rex said while looking at Evelyn and Adhara that is slowly standing up.


    Despite the demonic energy being gone from their bodies, they''re still exhausted.


    But just as they were about to leave, Rex nced at Giste remembering something, "Right, where were you Giste? Why didn''t youe here with Evelyn and Adhara?"


    Since they were just finished dealing with the Wolf Moon, Giste should go with the others here. Rex only told Kyran to go back so she should be with Evelyn and Adhara, but she''s clearly not as he needs to call for her from somewhere to help him with the spear.


    "Forgive me, master... I- I..."


    Adhara who finally recovered then intervenes, "She passed out, so we left her in Eqosa City"


    "Passed out huh... does the bloodlust too much for you, Giste?", Rex asks while rubbing his chin, and this makes Giste looks down nervously but he didn''t press on further.


    Looking at Evelyn and Adhara that is already recovered, Rex then dashes away leaving this ce.


    This ce is going to be remembered by Rex for as long as he lives, this ce is the first time he feels and received an attack from a ninth-rank Demon. It''s also the ce where he swore to himself that after eradicating the Werewolves, he will destroy the Demons next.


    While they are already a couple of miles away, Rex nces back at Adhara.


    Adhara looks at him questioningly before Rex said while still dashing, "We''re going to figure out which bloodline evolution path you will take, so be ready..."

 Chapter 503 Back To The Mansion

    The next day,


    Rex and the others arrived back at Ratmawati City at dawn where early birds are already chirping and started their first hunt of the day, they are now currently inside a train heading back to the entrance of sector 2.


    People will be there waiting to pick him and the others up before they made their way to the mansion.


    Inside the train, Rex is looking out of the passing scenery like a frenzied blur as the train moves at a zing fast speed. But despite the speed of the train being very fast which can even make a normal person feel dizzy looking at the fast passing scenery, everything is in slow motion in his eyes.


    Because of his strength that surpassed the realm of mortals already, little things didn''t apply to him.


    For people, this kind of speed is already fast enough but for Rex, he can be way faster if he wanted to. The blurry scenery makes him daydream about thest time he was on a train, it should be during the Violet Moon.


    Only a couple of months passed and the way he view the world has utterly changed.


    Aside from his innate strength now Rex''s hatred for Supernaturals bes even deeper, but simultaneously he starts to realize that genociding the Supernaturals is a way heavier task than he initially thought.


    Demons... Werewolves... Vampires... and any other race is different than the others.


    If Rex wanted to eradicate them then he doesn''t only need to be strong but also have enough at his disposal to rattle the Supernaturals, but upon thinking this he nced to the side and found the girls are sleeping soundly.


    The tiredness gets to them and they all sleep on each other''s shoulders.


    Looking at this, Rex sighs to himself, ''How nice of them to be able to sleep...''


    A couple of hourster,


    Rex and the others arrived back at the mansion and find Edward and Tandu already waiting for them near the gate with the other Awakened guards standing ready to greet his arrival.


    "Wee Back!"


    Out of nowhere, the Awakened guards bowed their bodies and shouted in a union.


    Although he has seen all of the Awakened guards here, Rex raised his eyebrows seeing the scene in front of him that almost looks like he''s somekind of a young master. Coming from a small family, he''s not at all used to this kind of treatment.


    Soon his eyes saw Tandu nodding his head in satisfaction, "Did you do this?", Rex asks.


    "Of course, these people arezy without you around so I need them to work on something. What do you think?", Tandu replied with his chin up as if he has just done something substantial.


    Rex waves his hand nonchntly before his eyesnd on Edward.


    From one nce Rex knows that Edward was about to say something, "The SCO Green Team paid a visit earlier searching for you, a woman called Liliya is asking about when will be their departure to the Supernatural territory in search for the Shapeshifters'' corpse"


    "What did you tell her?", Rex asks while walking towards the entrance of the mansion.


    Edward walks behind Rex followed by the others before he continues, "I told her that you are dealing with things currently and will get back to herter, so you don''t have to worry"


    "She also told me that the SCO is already prepared for the war and will send their team soon"


    "Probably sometime around next week, and because of that Liliya told me to tell you that it will be a great idea to go with the team of SCO that is heading for the Demon Stronghold. Then you can split up and search for the Shapeshifter"


    While hearing the report, Rex walks inside the mansion before he sat on the sofa.


    Rex sps his hands together under his chin while looking into space, his serious expression shows that he''s thinking and soon a soft mutter escape his mouth, "Next week..."


    "Alright, go ask her to confirm the date and if it''s possible then I''ll go with her n"


    Hearing this, Edward nodded his head and immediately went to work. Taking his phone out of his pocket, Edward dialed a number while walking to the back yard leaving the guest room.


    After he left, Rex then faces the others, "Giste, try and get used to your new bloodline"


    "You just reached the High Werewolf bloodline and you should be able to control your transformation, so in the next couple of days I expect you to be fully able to control your transformation"


    Giste nodded her head seriously in response to her master''s demands.


    Despite the seriousness of Rex''s expression, she can feel somekind of distressing from him. She has an innate feeling to reach Rex''s expectations without failing to not let him down, so she''s determined to control her transformation.


    Turning his eyes to Evelyn, Rex then said, "Can you reach the seventh rank realm?"


    "No... I can reach the peak of the sixth rank but reaching the seventh rank with my current element is very hard, I need to at least upgrade my Fire into Ultimate rank", Evelyn replied with a sigh.


    Although her element supports her reaching the seventh rank, the process is very slow.


    Forming her spirit core with the current element she has is just abor work and each mana gathered only helped her a tiny bit, in the current pace an Awakened should reach the seventh rank in more than half a year but with Evelyn''s talent, she probably will reach the seventh rank realm under half a year.


    But it''s not good enough, "Wait for me in your room, I''ll tend to you in a bit"


    Evelyn nodded her head before ncing at Adhara before walking away, she left the two of them that is the only ones left in the guest room. The others are already busy with their tasks.


    "Come with me", Rex said shortly before going back outside.


    Adhara didn''t reply and just follow after Rex as they both heads to the Training Ground on the building on the side of the front yard, they both enter the Training Ground with the door opened by the Awakened guards.


    "Lock the door and make sure nobody is near the building",


    Upon hearing this, the two Awakened guards nodded their heads before Rex went inside.


    The sound of the door locked can be heard as the Awakened guards instructed the others to stay away from the Training Ground, and inside Rex nced back at Adhara who is standing still.


    Her breathing is already rapid and she''s fidgeting with her hands.


    "Don''t be nervous, it won''t be as painful as the first time you transformed. In fact, you probably won''t feel a thing since you''re going to be unconscious", Rex said assuringly.


    Hearing this, Rex can instantly see that Adhara is already calmer than before.


    Adhara walks to the middle of the Training Ground following Rex''s orders before she asks, "How exactly am I going to evolve my bloodline? Is it- Is it random and s-should I prepare?"


    "Why are you so nervous about it, just rx", Rex replied with a chuckle.


    Just from the stuttering Rex knows that she''s somehow nervous about this, he never thought about it before but hearing the terms Bloodline Evolution is something scary. Some may think of a gory process since humans have little to no bloodline evolution.


    Probably only a few but without the evolution of their bloodline one can still be strong.<sub> </sub>


    ''Maybe that''s why Ancient Humans are stronger, they don''t need to evolve to gain higher power unlike Supernaturals that rely on the evolution of their bloodline'', Rex thought.


    "As I said earlier, you''re going to go unconscious to enter your mind"


    "There''s no need to worry, you will be presented with three options to choose from. You can know each one of the options'' strengths but choose with the thought of fighting Supernaturals in your mind. We''re going to fight more Supernaturals in the future", Rex exins slowly to not make Adhara even more nervous.


    Back when they were on the train, Rex had already asked the system about this.


    Although he expected that he will be the one that can choose the evolution path for Adhara, turns out he can''t and Adhara will need to choose on her own since it''s her bloodline. It''s unfortunate but there''s a twist at the end of her evolution path.


    If for some reason Rex doesn''t like her choice, he can just terminate the permission to evolve.


    Upon being unable to get the Alpha''s permission, Adhara''s bloodline evolution progress will decrease by 25% and she will not be able to retain her evolution path. Everything is up to the Alpha.


    Rex pushes Adhara''s shoulder down gently signaling for her to sit down.


    But out of his expectation, Adhara finds this signal confusing as she looks up at Rex from below, "Wait... right now? I thought I''m going to evolve my bloodline, can''t you hold out until I finished my evolution?", she suddenly said.


    Hearing this, Rex looks down at Adhara with his eyebrows creased together.


    Soon his eyes widen upon realizing what Adhara meant by that, "I didn''t mean it like that, I only try to tell you to sit down and rx. Why did you have to go in that direction?"


    "You pushed me to my knees! Of course, I''m going to think you wanted that", Adhara pouted.


    She then asks, "Did you like what I did back in the car? Do you want me to do it again?"


    Rex was stunned as the situation suddenly bes tense and intimate because of this, even the thought of the car experience makes his throat dry so he quickly clears his throat and changed the topic, "We''re getting side-tracked, just close your eyes and steady your breathing"


    With that, Adhara follows the instruction and did just that with a teasing smile.


    After seeing Adhara closing her eyes, Rex caresses her head with his hand before notification from the system appeared in front of him,


    <Does the user wants to begin Adhara''s Evolution Progress?>


    ''Yes...''


    <Beginning Evolution Progress...>


    Upon thest notification from the system, a bubble of light suddenly envelop Adhara''s head.


    It''s not like a regr light but a blue hologram-like light that surrounded Adhara''s head like a fish bowl, ''So this is what it looks like... I hope she will turn out great'', Rex thought while looking at Adahra that is already dwelling inside her mind.


    Rex waited for half a minute making sure that Adhara is fine,


    With his pent-up stress inside of him, he got distracted as his eyes falls to Adahra''s luscious lips.


    Because of the sudden side-track conversation produced by the misunderstanding, Rex can''t lie that the room instantly bes hot. After all, it''s been a while since he really did it.


    There''s an urge inside of him that wanted to grab Adhara''s neck and m her against the wall.


    Although it might sound extreme it''s not something that unusual for the two of them, regr intimate done by a normal couple doesn''t apply to them as their animalistic instinct got triggered whenever they did it.


    So the rough style is more their thing, but Rex shakes his head trying to snap out of his daze.


    ''Come on... focus! You got shit to do and there''s no time ying around'', Rex pped both of his cheeks with his hands trying to shake the feeling off.


    After mustering enough willpower, Rex turns around and left the training ground.


    Upon closing the Training Ground door behind him, Rex looks at the Awakened Guards that are already giving space just like he ordered before reminding them once more to not disturb Adhara. She''s in close-door training is the excuse he used.


    Rex then went back into the mansion while looking down in thought,


    ''System, is it possible for me to reach the mastery of the Lunar Dust Illusion enough to reach 80% of my power?'', he got an idea but in order to do that he needs to get used to the Lunar Dust Illusion Ultimate Spell that he got from Master of Light Achievement.


    This Ultimate Spell allows him to create an illusion of himself made of Lunar Dust.


    But right now he is only able to create a Lunar Dust Illusion that has the equivalent of 30% of his strength, it should put his illusion in the early or mid-sixth rank realm and it''s not enough.


    For his n to work, Rex needs to at least create an illusion that reaches 80% of his original power.


    <Ultimate Spell Lunar Dust Illusion allows the user to create an illusion of himself, the strength associated with the Lunar Dust Illusion can be increased by getting stronger, getting used to using the spell, and also the help of items>


    <In order to create an illusion with 80% of the user''s strength, the following items are rmended the user can buy from the system''s shop>


    <Rapid Mastery Elixir>


    <Extensive Rune of Mimicry>


    <A Bag of Refined Ice and Moon Lunar Dust>


    While looking at the list of items that the system rmended him for achieving his ideal illusion of himself, Rex unconsciously already arrived in front of Evelyn''s room. He seems to be still thinking while reading the items listed,


    Although he''s still looking at the items'' description, his hands turn the handle and open the door.


    Rex takes big strides into the room intending to help Evelyn upgrade her element, he closed out the system notification that is blocking his vision but whates to sight makes him stop in his track.


    In front of him, Evelyn is ncing back at him with her body only covered with a towel.


    The towel is very short that only manages to cover her upper thighs, and her two mounds are teasing the eyes pressed by the tight towel wrapping her. From the dripping wet hair and body, she seems to have just gotten out of the shower.


    Witnessing such a sight, his eyes widen rosily.


    Evelyn saw Rex looking up and down at her exposed body forcing a blush on her face, and this burns the fire inside of Rex even brighter as he just got excited from the incident with Adhara earlier.


    Before he was toote, Rex turns around intending to leave.


    Just when his hand was about to turn the door handle once more to leave, he can feel something grabbing the end of his shirt stopping him in his tracks, ''Fuck me...''

 Chapter 504 Bonding With The Luna

    Alpha''s Author Warning!


    18+ only, alright! Be warned and happy reading!


    ~


    ''Fuck me...''


    Without even needing to look back Rex already knows whose fingers that hold onto the edge of his clothes belong, the floral signature scent that intoxicated him many times throughout their many encounters prated his nose and gave a subsequent chill to his body.


    His body shivers while still holding onto the door handle stiffly, he can''t move a muscle.


    Rex looks down to the door handle before he suddenly feels something pressed against his back, two arms then slowly wrap around his stomach. They prevent him from leaving the room.


    Rough deep breaths started to escape his nose as he nced over his shoulder a bit.


    "Let me go, Evelyn... I can still walk away ande backter", Rex said softly.


    From the way his mouth quivers and a couple of hard swallows, it''s clear that he''s trying his hardest to calm himself down and his voice is a clear depiction of his struggle. The part of him that is clinging to the hope Evelyn would let go is still there.


    But Evelyn buried her head on Rex''s back deeper, "I don''t want you to go..."


    "Listen to me..."


    Rex tries to rotate his body to face Evelyn but he immediately regrets that, he saw the loosened towel because of her tight hug almost falling off of her body. If there''s a subtle wind inside this room then her towel might''ve just fallen off.


    What he wanted to say immediately got stuck in his throat, his body is frozen like a statue.


    Even when Evelyn moved his body Rex didn''t able to resist or even processed what happened, and when he snapped out of his daze his back is already against the wall and mped between Evelyn.


    Looking at the subtle purple energy steaming from Evelyn''s body, Rex''s eyes turn animalistic red.


    "Why are you hesitating...? Am I not attractive enough for you, or does Adhara prevents you from doing anything to me?", a soft alluring voice seeped into his ears creating a thunderstorm inside his head, Rex feels dizzy and his eyes are already cloudy.


    Having no way out, Rex clenched his jaw before he replied, "It''s not the time... and yes that too"


    Since he even manages to decline Adhara earlier knowing that he still has something to do, Rex feels bad if he falls prey to the enticing grip of Evelyn''s body. It''s even a miracle for him tost this long.


    But out of nowhere, a smile as sweet as cherry blossoms on Evelyn''s face.


    Evelyn nces at Rex''s eyes which are still showing the sign of struggle before she leans closer and whispers to his ears, "What if I told you... that Adhara... has already epted and given the okay signal to me?"


    Her warm breath makes Rex''s ear red and a shiver crawls up his body.


    Giving Evelyn a disbelieving look, Rex then mutters back, "I''d- I''d say that it''s impossible..."


    For the longest time he and Adhara have been together, Rex knows how she acts. Aside from being really skeptical about him getting close with Rosie she also absolutely doesn''t like Evelyn one bit, it''s only because of her helping fight against Wesley Atkins that she finally epted her.


    But before that, Rex can''t really get close or even talk with Evelyn because of Adhara.


    Rex didn''t believe what Evelyn told him, not even a second. Adhara wouldn''t say that tantly, but his confidence slowly fades away seeing the smile stered on Evelyn''s face.


    It''s like she''s actually showing that she''s not lying and thus exins her brave move like this.


    "You promised me that you''re going to give me time after you''re done with the sensitive matters. Although a day might be too much judging from the current situation, a 30 or even 20 minutes with me right now is still eptable", Evelyn whispers once again, her slender fingers already ying on Rex''s chest teasingly.


    Every tap from her fingers sapped his sanity, it was like his consciousness is fading away.


    Although he''s trying topose himself and show a sign of restraint, Evelyn can see that he''s failing and he''s on the verge of breaking in, "Think what you will, you can either believe me or not but that doesn''t deny the fact that I''m your Luna"


    "We both know what the Luna does, I''m here, especially just for you. I''m yours... Rex"


    "I''m opening my arms wide for you trying to embrace my role as your Luna, but it''s not going to be my fault if the Alpha is not man enough to take what he wa-"


    Before Evelyn can finish her sentence, something grabbed her by the throat.


    Evelyn couldn''t even react before her worldview shifted and when she snapped out of her daze, she was already on the bed looking up to the ceiling. A couple of rough stomps can be heard approaching her, she looks to the side and finds Rex taking off his top.


    Although she wanted this, seeing him this serious makes her heart flutter.


    Upon taking off his top Evelyn can see the rock-solid muscles that are always hidden underneath his clothes, she only saw this scene one time, and looking at it again still makes her eyes sparkle.


    Just like a statue of the perfect body, Rex''s muscles didn''t lose out to the gods themselves.


    With her thumping heart that bes even faster the closer Rex gets, Evelyn saw him finally reach the bed looking at her exposed body. The towel is already tossed away, she''s exposed without anything covering her.


    Feeling the burning gaze from Rex''s eyes, Evelyn looks away while trying to cover whatever she can.


    It''s be even more embarrassing now that Rex is already openly grasping the moment, the air of confidence that she wears before instantly gone shrouded with her embarrassed aura.


    Rex is gazing at her without hiding the clear intent that is shown through his eyes.


    Exposing a big smirk seeing the embarrassed Evelyn lying on the bed, she then heard a sentence thates out of his mouth that makes her eyes widen as she slowly nced back at Rex, "You''re right, you''re my Luna and I can''t change what you are and what your role is..."


    "But you''re wrong about one thing... this is not just going to take 30 minutes", he added brazenly.


    Upon hearing Rex''s bold but somewhat fluttering deration, Evelyn feels her entire body burn from within just like a candle being torched by fire. Before Rex even touch her, his words alone already melted her entire being.


    The bed tilted a bit as Rex gets on the bed still standing,


    Without saying anything more, he suddenly takes off his pants showing off his upright spear.


    Evelyn''s eyes shimmer in awe under the shadow of the spear surprised by what she was seeing for the first time in her entire life, her eyes are fixed on the upright spear that can seem to prate heaven''s pirs in one go.


    But her mind is interrupted when she hears amand that she can''t possibly disobey, "So, Evelyn... No, Luna...why don''t you start by pleasuring what you craved for all this while?"


    Although it was sudden, her body moved on its own as she sits up.


    Before she tries to do anything, Evelyn looks up to see Rex asking for confirmation. She then looks back at the upright spear and grab it with her hand, her face reddened just from grabbing it as this was the first time she had ever done something like this.


    Despite looking down at Evelyn tauntingly, Rex feels the urge to ravage her right now.


    The zing red hair that somehow matches with her rosy cheeks is a sight to see, he never really saw Evelyn acting shy that much since she''s always the confident and yful woman.<sub> </sub>


    But this puts a smile on his face, he can get used to this.


    Purplish energy hovers around the room like a mist that blocks anything but the two of them.


    Rex also appreciated the view from above as she can see one of the greatest assets a woman has from a domineering angle, from above they look bigger and fuller. Maybe even bigger than Adhara''s, but maybe it''s just his lust clouding his mind.


    But his trains of thoughts were disturbed when a wet feeling covered his upright spear.


    Just like stepping into the most pleasurable spot of heaven, his eyes dted while looking up at the ceiling. Every fiber of his body is indulging in the sense of pleasure brought by the Luna, something that he had thought about a couple of times.


    Only the watery, ear-pleasuring sounds filled and ted the entire room''s intimacy.


    This awakened Rex''s dormant side and the next moment he already pulls Evelyn''s red hair away, hauling her off of his upright spear, "I can''t wait any longer...", he mutters with a warm breath.


    Using a bit of strength, Rex flips Evelyn over before pulling her perky bottom up to him.


    While hugging the pillow under her, Evelyn can feel Rex position his upright spear onto her utmost vulnerable part of her sanctified cave that no one has ever even dared to approach. Everyone that knows herbels her as a cold woman, but right now she''s warming up to whatever this man wants to do to her.


    Every fiber of her entire existence bend to Rex''s will without any kind of restraint.


    Just as her thumping heart and anticipation reach their climax, her eyes erged when she can feel the upright spear climbing into the end of her stomach, "Hmmpphfh....!", her moans escaped her mouth but got muffled by the pillow she''s hugging.


    It was certainly a new feeling that she has never experienced.


    Only the muffled moaning sound filled the entire room clouded with purple mist, Rex also can''t help but lets out a sense of achievement upon plunging his spear inside.


    But before she can adjust to the stinging feeling, Rex already started to move relentlessly.


    Pah!


    Pah!


    It was her first time and yet the pain was able to somewhat put her in an intense utopia.


    "Rex... slow down!", in the midst of her heavy breathing while being pounded from behind, Evelyn tries to ask Rex to slow down softly but her voice sounds like moans in Rex''s ears.


    He kept going following his basic animalistic instinct in the face of such a pleasure.


    The thrusting rhythm bes even faster ultimately sumbing Evelyn into pleasure as her body can''t even react on her own ord, she already gave up telling Rex to slow down long ago and just lets him do whatever he pleased.


    While this is all happening, the purple energying from her gets even more intense than before.


    Rex can feel that he was reaching his maximum as his upright spear bes even harder, and with onest push from his waist, the love extract bursts and got poured into the sanctified cave.


    Both of their pleasure reaches the limit as they got devoured by overwhelming lust.


    After keeping the spear inside for a moment, Rex slowly steps back before looking at the messy scene that he created. It gave him a sense of pride as a conqueror, but he saw the blood on the bedsheet that makes him frown, ''Wait, it was her first time?! I thought it was not since she''s even better at doing that than Adhara''


    <The user''s bond with the Luna has reached 40%>


    <It''s advised to increase the bond to 100% in the user''s first experience of mating with the Luna>


    Upon reading this, Rex didn''t seem to be surprised since he already expected this kind of response from the system but his attention shifted back to the beautiful yet messy scene in front of him.


    The scene that any man is dying to have, the locus of conquest.


    Evelyn sits up with the love extract still inside before looking back at Rex with a shy expression.


    "I told you to slow down, it''s my first time you know...", Evelyn pouted pushing her lower lip out.


    Hearing this Rex can only smile wryly as he can''t think clearly earlier, but then suddenly Evelyn grabbed his hand and pulls him forward. Rex got forced to lie down on the bed again before she mounted him.


    If before she was quite shy, now her expression matches her zing red hair.


    Rex''s rough treatment seems to awaken something within her as she sits just below his spear that is already recovered and standing strong again, "You can''t always be in control, my Alpha..."


    Upon saying that, Evelyn grabs the spear and put it inside her once again.


    "Haahh...", a captivating moan escaped her mouth as she can feel the spear inside her once more, even Rex'' gritted his teeth feeling the fleshy tightness that somehow felt different than before.


    After adjusting to the feeling, Evelyn looks down on Rex with a teasing smile.


    At that exact moment, Rex suddenly feels nostalgic. He remembered the first time he went to Evelyn''s room where she was the most tempting, her aura back then can be seen again.


    Coupled with the Luna aura that makes her eyes glow purple, Rex was speechless in seeing her.


    Just like a torch that is zed with oil, Evelyn right now is burning with the air of seductiveness that can probably beat the seductiveness of the highest ranking Subus around, ''What a fiery woman!''


    But in addition to that, her fiery hair suddenly flutters up and down beautifully.


    Red mana started to envelop her entire body while the teasing smile on her face bes even wider seeing Rex''s expression that trembles upon realizing what she was doing.


    She basically boasting about her control of mana which Rex knows she''s really good at.


    While feeling the fleshy tightness wrapping around his spear, Rex suddenly feels her insides be even warmer and warmer to the point that he can actually feel it clearly. He never thought of something like this to actually be this pleasuring to feel.


    "I bet Adhara can''t do this right...?", Evelyn said teasingly.


    Using her high-level of mana control, she made her insides warmer than before amplifying the adtion Rex had for her right now.


    Hearing this Rex got an idea and can''t help but smirks back,


    Blitz!


    "Ahh!", Evelyn eximed feeling a jolt of electricity traveling through her body for a brief moment, and this made the smirks on Rex''s face even wider as he also has high control of mana. To be able to control their respective element and even conjure it inside is no small feat.


    One bad focus and their internal organs will be toast, but both of them executed it perfectly.


    Evelyn looks down at Rex still in the same position with her mouth agape, "No you did not, you did not just do that! Eughh... you''re so annoying", she said pretending to be angry.


    This sparks both of theirughter as they both roll around the bed continuing their intimate act.

 Chapter 505 Bad Idea To Extract Succubus Souls

    "Argh...", Rex groaned after onest push before falling on top of Evelyn.


    Although he intended only to dwell in the act for an hour or so, they definitely did it too much and it should be more than two hours has passed. Not only does mating with Evelyn has a richer and different feeling, but the bond between them also needs to reach 100%.


    Both of them are covered in loving sweat as their rough breathing shes against one another.


    For the first time she was feeling such a new pleasure in the living world, Evelyn is very tired but she still has a weak smile on her face ncing at Rex''s face that falls over her shoulder.


    "Get off me, you''re heavy", Evelyn teased weakly.


    While still feeling the plumpness of her body pressing against his, Rex steadies his breathing.


    A couple of minutes passed as they both mped together until finally Evelyn opened her mouth again wanting to let this go on but she knows she can''t, "Don''t you need to help me with the element rank problem? You also need to use the Subus'' corpses to help Ryze..."


    "Hmm...", Rex replied in a soft voice before opening his eyes slowly.


    Upon opening his eyes he saw a couple of notifications from the system already disyed clearly in front of him, and this makes him get off of Evelyn before sitting on the edge of the bed.


    <The user''s bond with the Luna has reached 100%!>


    <Congrattion on gaining the Silverstar Pack Luna, the pack has grown stronger!>


    <Upon bing the Luna, Evelyn has unlocked the Luna Grace Effect>


    <Luna Grace Effect>


    The presence of the Luna of the Royal ck Prince brings grace to the entire pack. When the Luna is around the pack members or the Alpha, all of their stats will be increased by a fixed amount depending on the Luna''s strength. Luna Grace will be activated at all times and will not take effect when the Luna is engaged in a fight directly.


    <Evelyn''s power has been detected at the Peak Sixth Rank>


    <The Alpha has gained a fixed 1,000 physical stat points for each stat from the Luna Grace while the pack members received 200 points for each stat>


    Rex reads through the notifications and finds a couple of keywords he finds interesting.


    ''Around the pack members or the Alpha, how far can Evelyn be separated for the Luna Grace Effect to still take effect? And the Luna Grace will not take effect when engaged in a fight directly, does that mean Evelyn needs to stay out of the fight to keep the buff activated?''


    But even with the limitation, Rex is still happy with the result.


    Werewolves are a race that revolves around the union of their pack members and their roles in the said pack. One Werewolf might still be a horror to fight against especially at night but it can''t bring out the full potential of the terror brought by a pack of Werewolves.


    Just like this Luna Grace Effect skill which revolves around the fact that the Luna will give a buff to the entire pack but has its own role to not join in the fight.


    Rex nodded his head before he remembered the skill ticket that he got.


    Upon reading the description of the Pack-rted Skill Ticket that he got, he use the skill ticket to upgrade his Hunter Pack passive skill into Master Hunter Pack passive skill. The difference between both passive skills is the increase in stats where thetter increase 20% stats and also if a single target is surrounded by 5 Werewolves from the Silverstar Pack then its Endurance stat will be reduced by 15%.


    It''s a devastating passive skill that makes hunting in packs even more advantageous, reducing 15% of the target Endurance stat will make their defense lower and easier to kill.


    After doing that, two arms suddenly wrapped around his waist once again.


    "So, what do you have that can upgrade my element into the Ultimate Rank?", Evelyn asks resting her chin on Rex''s shoulder with her long red hair falling down to the front.


    Just as she said that Rex open the system''s shop and filters through it.


    While he was filtering the shop trying to find the perfect item that ispatible to upgrade Evelyn''s element, Rex then suddenly said, "In the future, if we''re in a fight I want you to stay back and let me and the others handle it"


    "Can you do that for me?"


    "Why... Does this have something to do with me being a Luna? or Are you just that possessive?", Evelyn asks tilting her head to the side while seeing Rex''s serious face.


    Hearing this, Rex gave out a light chuckle, "Just because you''re a Luna, not me being possessive"


    "Kinda hoping it would be your possessiveness, but alright. I guess a Luna doesn''t need to fight, so I''ll sit on the back looking pretty while cheering you in a fight", Evelyn replied nonchntly before lying back on the bed tiredly.


    But this sparks a nce from Rex, "Really now, looking pretty?"


    "Oh? Should I recount what you just said to me earlier, something along you''re so beaut- Mmph!"


    "Alright, alright! Just shut up and be pretty, I''m going to take a shower first", Rex muffled Evelyn''s mouth knowing that she was about to say something annoying, he then got up and head to the bathroom to rinse his sweaty body.


    Evelyn who saw Rex go to the bathroom shouted, "Should I join you?!"


    "No! I need to do something and you showering with me is certainly not helping", Rex shouted back before he locks the door to the bathroom making Evelynughs happily.


    She was about to take her phone to check on something but stopped mid-track.


    Now that Rex is not directly beside her, Evelyn''s face bes rosy once again as she remembered what she has just done with Rex earlier and how bold she was. She covered her head with a pillow in shyness, ''Why did I do that... it''s embarassing'', she thought.


    It was like she bes a different person, and she was even shocked that she can be like that.


    But the more she thought about it, the more she got ovee by cuteness remembering the hot experience she has a moment ago, she then pulls the pillow tighter and can''t help but bury her face in the bed.


    About ten minutester,


    Rex got out of Evelyn''s room already changed into a new set of clothes.


    With the deeds he did earlier he now can see the surrounding in a fresher way, his eyes then shifted to the backyard remembering that Ryze is still there in pain, "System, should I cast Decimation Fervor to the Subus corpses?"


    <Red souls of the dead extracted by Whiro Ne of Despair needs a vessel>


    "What is the vessel needs to be?'', he asks once again.


    <Vessel to extract the red souls of the dead needs to be alive and is the being that killed them, the extracted red souls of the dead can be used to feed Ryze. Using a dead being as a vessel is forbidden and will provoke the Reaper beyond death, the system advised the user to not cross the forbidden path>


    But this exnation makes Rex frown in thought.


    From the exnation from the system, he can only extract the red souls of the dead from beings that killed them. Although the reverse order can be done, it''s time-consuming and also will provoke whoever this Reaper beyond death that the system mention.


    Thankfully, the Subus'' corpses have one thing inmon that will make this process easier.


    It''s going to be easier but there''s a slight problem,


    ''System... what happens if I use myself to be the vessel of the red souls of the dead?'', Rex finally asks about the thought that has the possibility of extracting the red souls altogether.


    Although he was not conscious when he killed the Subuses, he''s clearly the one that killed them.


    In the city he was in before that is being infested by Subus that consume the citizen one by one rather easily, it''s clear that there''s no powerful Awakened stationed in that city. Or at least the Awakened is not there, probably fighting at the Demon Stronghold.


    Because of that, he''s the only answer that can kill the army of Subuses.


    Just like the system said, extracting the red souls needs a vessel that is alive and the one responsible for killing them. Rex killed all of the Subuses so, in theory, he can extract all of their red souls at once by using himself as a vessel.


    The same goes when he''s fighting Intuma before,<sub> </sub>


    During the fight against Intuma, Rex used his new skill called Decimation Fervor which was produced bybining the Whiro Ne of Fear and Amulet of Sorrow together. It''s a skill that extracts the red souls of those who were killed by a targeted being.


    Intuma killed many humans and upon using the skill, the wrathful red souls got extracted from the corpses and decimated him into a world of agony and pain until Rex finally showed mercy and kill him.


    Remembering that sight, Rex gulps as he knows that he will need to go through that process.


    <As long as the Malovelent Souls don''t exceed 50%, the user will not be devoured by the red souls of the dead and be pulled down to the world of the dead along with them>


    ''What about 49%...?'', Rex asks hesitantly, but soon his hesitation is justified.


    <Below 50% malevolent souls retrieval will cause a hefty mental pain that exceeds the world of the living as this pain attacks one''s soul, this process will keep going until the malevolent souls run out of energy to keep their physical body in the in of existence>


    Although in no way that this n sounds good, Rex needs to do this.


    Not only will Ryze be cured from his sickness and finally able to move once again, his soul will also be ultimately stronger and thus able to devour Zaddrass'' soul and harness the power of the Lord of the Red.


    It''s one of the Heavenly Dragons, and having that on his side will be a tremendous boost.


    Clenching his jaw determinedly, Rex then looks to the backyard, ''If it''s pain we''re talking about, I''m confident that I can go through it. Let''s just get this over with''


    Just a momentter,


    "So what you are trying to say is that you''re going to summon the malevolent souls of these Subus corpses with your skill, using yourself as a vessel since you killed them, be ravaged brutally by these red souls while I try to contain them, and there''s a possibility of yourself being dragged down to hell just to help Ryze ovee his sickness?"


    "Yep, that''s the n..."


    Edward is looking at Rex in utter disbelief upon hearing the n to cure Ryze.


    The more he recounted the n Rex said in his head, the more he thought that it was absolutely dumb and very risky to the core. It''s not just summoning an elemental or something, but Rex is summoning the souls of the dead!


    "I''d say that it''s a damn bad idea, this is a reckless man''s idea", Edward rebutted firmly.


    No matter from what angle of perspective, this n is a very bad one.


    "Don''t worry, that jar can contain the red souls of these Subuses. It''ll probably only take a moment, so I''ll be fine...", Rex said convincingly, but Edward know that it was directed to Rex himself rather than to him.


    Surely Rex also thought that this is a bad idea, this is not mortal pain but otherworldly pain.


    Even though his pain tolerance is very high, and probably the highest one there is. The pain inflicted by these red souls is not physical pain but rather mental pain that attacked the soul.


    It''s something that Rex has never felt before, and certainly will not be pleasurable.


    While shaking his head still feeling that this is a bad idea, Edward readies the jar that he''s holding that is big and shaped like a smiling demon face. It was the Jar of Evesting Prison that was specially bought for containing the red souls that will be summoned.


    The others are training on their own so Edward is the only one avable.


    But even if Giste, Evelyn, and Adhara are free Rex wouldn''t want them to be here, they definitely wouldn''t agree with him doing this since this is a risky n.


    "Alright, here goes nothing..."


    "Decimation Fervor!"


    Swoosh!


    Just as he chanted the Decimation Fervor skill, a gust of red wind breezes the surrounding.


    All of the Subus'' corpses that are scattered and stacked in the back yard giving a very nasty smell suddenly got covered with red energy, and as if they were alive all of their heads turn towards Rex giving an imminent bloodlust that filled the entire air.


    It''s chokingly powerful and even Rex himself got caught off guard.


    ''This is a bad idea...'', Rex thought realizing that it''spletely different, the feeling ispletely different than the impending physical pain. This one is a direct attack on his soul.


    Slowly but surely, the red souls started crawling out of the corpses.


    Roar!


    Graah!


    Astral roars that sound more like whispering than an actual roar filled the entire ce as the red souls crawl out of their respective corpses exposing their featureless astral red bodies, their bottom halves are non-existent as they only have their upper bodies.


    They all crawled on the ground with their ws like tortured souls straight out of hell.


    But in the next second all of them started to fly like ghosts and instantly leaped to Rex which is in the center of these malevolent red souls. Upon the first red soul touching his body, he saw its ws go through him.


    Rex widens his eyes upon seeing this but in the next fraction of a second, "RAARGHH!!!"


    An insurmountable amount of pain suddenly tensed his entire body forcing him to look up and let out a painful scream, the red soul didn''t touch his physical body but instead directly wed his soul. And it didn''t stop there, hundreds of others follows after and wed his soul ruthlessly.


    <Calcting Malevolent Souls...>


    <13% Souls Retrieved!>


    <10% threshold has been reached. The user is suffering from immense mental pain, all attacks directed at the user will be enhanced by 13%>


    "GRAAAGHH!!!"


    Without a doubt, the pain is even more painful than the pain that he felt in his entire lifebined.


    This level of pain exceeds the mortal realm as it''s not a surprise now that Intuma, an Undead can scream and shriek as he did before. It feels like his entire soul is bleeding but there''s no blood to be spilled, all of the pain is on his soul and it''s unseeable.


    Rex''s eyes turn white feeling a ridiculous amount of pain, his veins are also bulging all over.


    But a sh of memory went past his mind,


    It was all of the memory of the unfinished business that he still has in his life, everything shes past his mind starting from the night his parents died all the way to Rosie''s death and the threat from the Supernaturals.


    Suddenly, a surge of power brimmed from Rex''s body powerfully.


    Edward who was watching the scene in front of him saw the red souls attacking Rex''s soul relentlessly, it was a gruesome sight but out of nowhere, he can see Rex''s eyeses back.


    They were filled with the sign of life as he slowly lowers his head and tensed his body.


    Although Edward doesn''t feel it directly, he knows that it''s certainly otherworldly pain to be able to make Rex scream like that. It''s certainly painful but, ''How is he able to sustain that amount of pain...''


    While looking at Rex, Edward finds that the red souls'' attacks are not as effective anymore.


    It''s like he adapted to the pain so quickly, and that scene alone is quite terrifying as Edward saw Rex''s body wed and tormented by the red souls but still unmoving.


    ''He never failed to surprise everyone, including me...''


    ''Such willpower, I don''t think anyone has willpower even nearing his...''

 Chapter 506 Infiltrating The Hester Family Mansion

    Rex stood his ground while the red souls of the Subuses that he killed kept on attacking him, they w him before going through his body inflicting another soul-excruciating pain. But despite their efforts, he just stood there.


    Not one groan escape his mouth ever again, the willpower exceed the pain he got inflicted with.


    It''s like he has a gift for enduring whatever type of pain that the world can throw at him, even the red souls that are rigorously attacking him with excitement started to slow down. They realized that their attacks don''t produce the reaction they wanted from Rex.


    Just like hitting a statue, Rex didn''t groan or seem to be in pain.


    All he does as the hundreds of red souls keep on attacking him is look at each of the red souls passing eyes that hardly exist with a stern but calm gaze, as if he showing the red souls that no matter what they do he wouldn''t sumb to the pain.


    Something straight out of theic then happened, the red souls stopped in their tracks.


    Rex nced at the biggest red soul on his side before he grabbed it by its neck swiftly, they have astral bodies but the sky ck lightning covering his hand enable him to grab the red souls.


    Pulling the red souls to his face, he then said, "I''ve killed you bunch before..."


    "In no damn way, you''re going to be able to beat me in death. So either surrender and get inside the jar willingly, or I''ll kill you all again and banish all of you from existence. I can do it once, and I sure in hell can do it again"


    Edward was utterly speechless seeing what Rex did,


    Not only does he''s grabbing a soul with an astral body that in theory can''t be touched, but he also threatens the red souls fiercely and it seems to be working. Some of the red souls feel the overwhelming auraing from Rex.


    It started with one at first that willingly approach Edward and stood by the unopened jar.


    Although he was still surprised, Edward quickly open the jar, and that one red soul enters the jar without any hesitation. Following the first red soul''s footsteps, the other also started to go into the jar willingly without any resistance.


    Everyst one of them enters the jar including the biggest one that Rex grabbed earlier.


    Edward closed the jar lid after thest red soul of the dead Subuses enters the jar, his eyes then shifted to Rex that has his breathing rough and rapid, "How did you do that...?"


    "I don''t know, I just did it I guess", Rex replied heavily.


    But the shock on Edward''s expression didn''t even fade upon receiving the vague answer, he still got some questions and he need to ask this one, "Lightning element is always known to be able to reach the astral dimension, seeing you grabbing the red soul prove that point. How did you know that your element is able to do that?"


    p "You didn''t look like you''re hesitating at all when you grab that red soul earlier"</anda>


    Rex slowly stood up with still every inch of his body screaming in pain as the throbbing injuries on his soul is still there, he then nced at Edward with a shrug, "To be honest, I didn''t expect it will work too"


    "Eh...?", Edward can only smile wryly in response to that answer.


    Although it''s very unnatural to see Rex do something of that caliber, it may be caused by a sudden impulse of him trying to search for a way to reduce the pain that he''s feeling.


    Natural instinct. Self preservation. Those kinds of things.


    A momentter,


    Rex is standing by the bed where Ryze is lying in, he has a tender look on his face while looking at the condition that Ryze is in. Currently, Ryze is wearing somekind of oxygen mask that is ck in color. The hose attached to the oxygen mask is also attached to the lid of the Jar of Evesting Prison.


    It''s another item that he bought from the system''s shop that allows Ryze to absorb the red souls of the subuses automatically, the process will take a while until it''s fully emptied.


    But there''s no guarantee that these souls are enough to overpower Zaddrass'' soul.


    ''Probaby not enough, I''ll have to get more souls for him. Next time, I won''t be the vessel thought'', Rex thought still remembering the soul-excruciating pain that he felt from being the vessel of the Decimation Fervor skill.


    Although he''s ustomed to it from one go, it''s definitely not good for his soul.


    Edward who''s standing by the side looks at Ryze before he suddenly asks, "What are you going to do now? The time limit given by Sebrof is tight, we need the Awakened as soon as possible"


    "We''ll just have to trust Kyran on that so we can progress, for now, we can only wait"


    Since Kyran is currently dealing with the Hester Family trying to find their dirt to strike them back, they can only trust and wait for Kyran''s report. Rex and Kyran are linked through telepathy, so if it''s necessary he can just ask about Kyran''s progress directly.


    Despite him saying that Rex already has a backup n if Kyran failed.


    Not that he doesn''t trust Kyran but it''s always a good thing to have a backup n, and even if Kyran sessfully got what they need there''s also a chance that the negotiation with the Hester Family will go south.


    It''s something that albeit small still has a possibility that might be a problemter on.


    ''Ultimate Spells, High Spirits, and Element Affinity. I can probably strike a deal with Daniel Burton if pushes to shove with Sebrof'', Rex thought while nodding his head feeling that it''s usible.


    After briefly figuring out the backup n, Rex then turns around intending to leave.


    "Where are you going?", Edward asks.


    Rex stopped on his track before he looks over the shoulder, "I''m going to train my new element and also prepare myself for theing war, the SCO is nearing their finishing touch to ready the ck Hands for war. Things will be hectic, and we''re going to need to get stronger"


    "I''ll be in the throne room, you can notify me if Liliya has already contacted you about the fixed time of the SCO departure"


    With that, Rex left the room heading back into the mansion.


    Meanwhile,ter that afternoon.


    Kyran is currently hiding under the shade while looking at his front carefully, there are many guards that have the same amount of aura as he has crowding the front gate of a mansion. Grey and white robes with the head of an owl crest on their chest are the outfit they are wearing.


    It''s been a couple of days since Kyran waited in this spot, he''s waiting for a chance to get in.


    Although bypassing the guards here that are at least peak sixth rank in power or even higher is easy since he can even hide from Wesley Atkins, the tall and mighty fences are the real problem.<sub> </sub>


    Not that he can''t jump it, but there''s a formation that protected the fences.


    Whatever this formation is, it''s a powerful one since despite merging with the shadow he can''t bypass the barrier created by the formation. He even got zapped by the energy from the formation almost making himself caught by the guards here.


    It''s simply impossible to get inside the mansion by forcing himself through the barrier.


    Because of his attempt into forcing his way inside by merging with the shadow, the guards guarding the entrance be doubled than thest time and one of them emits a horrifying aura. A woman that has piercing glowing grey eyes, and she should be an eighth rank Awakened.


    From his watch on the mansion, Kyran got a way to get inside without getting caught.


    The only time the barrier is opened is when the member of the Hester Family gets out ores back, and that is the only way to get inside the mansion. Kyran is waiting for that moment.


    But even though it''s possible, there''s another spectacle that he just realized.


    ''Hester Family revolves around Mind Elementalist led by an eighth rank Awakened, she has mind rted abilities and possibly able to read mind...'', Kyran thought with a frown, this provides a deep challenge for his stealth ability.


    Although he can''t be seen or even sensed, his mind is still thinking.


    For someone that has the ability to read minds, he''s basically exposed easily if his mind can be heard or read. Going inside the mansion alongside the car with the core member of the Hester Family inside will be very risky.


    Just before he tries to infiltrate the Hester Family, Kyran already did his own research about the core member of the Hester Family, their abilities, and also the family history to give a brief depiction of the people he''s dealing with.


    Hester Family has three core members left after the head family died out of unnatural sickness.


    The head family, sir Dillon Joe Hester died and his position was reced by his wifedy Lauren Jade Hester. Dillon is an eighth rank Awakened that almost reaches the ninth rank while Lauren is a mid-eighth rank Awakened.


    Because of their very rare element affinity, they are very powerful Awakened.


    Since the death of Dillon, the backbone of the family. Many have predicted that the Hester Family will fall from grace and get reced in the top three of the 25 Golden Crest, butdy Lauren proved them all wrong and makes the family retain their position.


    It shocks the other families knowing that not only Lauren is a powerful Awakened, but she''s also an adequate head family that can''t be underestimated.


    Dillon and Lauren have two children aged 25 and 9,


    The eldest is a man called Willian Joe Hester while the other is a girl called Sienna Hope Hester. The disparity between their age is wide, but thankfully William has shown remarkable talents. Beating a peak sixth rank Awakened a couple of years back without moving a muscle.


    Without a doubt, William will be the next head family. And he has undergone closed-door training ever since, no one knows his progress as he has never appeared in public.


    Because of that, Kyran is hesitant to sneak in through the open barrier.


    Lady Lauren is definitely able to locate him despite Kyran being absolutely unseeable and insensible when he''s inside the shadow or darkness, but then again, he doesn''t have the time to ponder more when he suddenly saw a caring at the mansion.


    Kyran''s eyes shes when the car stopped at the front gate,


    The front car windows opened as the guards checked the person inside, but the guards immediately let the car pass upon seeing the person inside who should be the core member of the Hester Family.


    Since he might not get any other chance like this in the near future, Kyran decided to move.


    Activating his spirit energy, Kryan merges into the shade before he dashed toward the opened gate. His timing is perfect as the car got inside the mansion before the barrier closed again behind it.


    Unknown to him, the woman with grey eyes nced back at the car before smirking.


    Meanwhile, after sticking close to the moving car, ''Let''s move away from the car'', Kyran thought.


    Even though he manages to infiltrate the mansion with ease, the person inside the car is the core member of the Hester Family and he might be caught. So with swift steps, Kyran went to a decorative tree on the side and hide behind its shade.


    But as he was looking at the car moving to the mansion, "Rrgghh...!"


    Out of nowhere, a sudden ringing sound can be heard in his ear as his mind started to throb in pain. Kyran falls to his knees while holding onto his ringing head, it feels like a siren wailing in his ears.


    ''Did I get caught?!'', Kyran thought trying to open his eyes.


    Looking around the ce he finds that no one is trying to capture him which should indicate that he''s not been spotted, yet the ringing sound kept going in his ears. It feels like his mind is about to explode in the next second.


    When the pain reaches its peak, Kyran''s body stops resisting when the pain suddenly vanishes.


    Kyran experienced something bizarre and confusing.


    At first, he got attacked by a wave of pain that attacks his mind instantly. But in the next second that painful feeling vanished just like that as if he was only imagining the pain and that it was not real.


    ''It should be another formation or spell, their security is really tight'', Kyran thought.


    But after resting for a moment to recover from the throbbing pain in his head that has just vanished, Kyran looks around and saw a dashingly beautiful woman with grey hair and grey eyes. She was bringing with her an air of authority that was only possessed by a head family.


    Without a doubt this woman isdy Lauren, the current head family of the Hester Family.


    Kyran waited for a moment untildy Lauren went inside the mansion and closed the door behind her, and as soon as she disappeared he then follow the car to the parking ce trying to find a backdoor to get inside the mansion.


    There should be one that is used by the maids and butlers of the mansion.


    Passing by a window beside the door to the mansion, Kyran finds a couple of maids walking inside from the side of the mansion which brings a smile to his face as he went through there.


    Unknown to him,dy Lauren is looking out from the window he just passed.


    Her glowing grey eyes are sparkling with subtle energy as if she can clearly see Kyran sneaking into the mansion, there''s no emotion on her face while looking outside of the mansion. But soon she turns away after closing the curtains back.

 Chapter 507 Hidden Facts Of The Hester Family

    The Hester Family''s mansion is spacious, way bigger than Rex''s mansion.


    From roughly seeing the big pond with many beautiful and sparkling mutated fishes with a fountain in the middle, a field of cultivated lush green grass with decorative trees here and there, and even the patch ofnd that is used by some Awakened guards to train.


    Kyran finds that this ce is at least 5 acres, pretty big for even a mansion sector 2 mansions.


    It was more like a power disy showing the influential people living in the mansion, the Hester Family is ranked second in the 25 Golden Crest so their image is very important for their family.


    Although it''s quite big, the mansion is not far from the main street.


    The marvelous and beautiful sight that distracted him is not what he came here for, Kyran refocuses back onto his objective and saw that the car went to a house that turns out to be a garage with many cars inside. It''s a building right next to the mansion.


    While following the cars, Kyran''s attention suddenly got attracted to the side.


    There are three maids that are approaching the garage, three of them grab the suitcases given by the driver which should belong tody Lauren, ''What''s in that bag...?'', Kyran thought. He saw three suitcases and one of them is radiating with powerful energy.


    ''I saw a bag, inside must be something powerful. The energy is so thick...''


    Kyran instantly got his attention to the middle suitcases brought by a blonde maid.


    Despite them being maids, the blonde maid should be a fourth or even fifth rank Awakened judging from her elemental aura oozing out of her body. It''s ridiculous to think that a fifth rank Awakened works as a maid to cook stuff.


    But then again, this is the second-rank family that he''s talking about. They''re free to do whatever.


    Nodding his head, Kyran then follows the three maids. He finally saw a back door that leads into the mansion. With his agile footsteps, he manage to enter the mansion just when thest maid to enter was about to close the door on him.


    ''I''m in... I''ll do as you say''


    After slipping past through that back door, what greeted him is the back kitchen with at least six maids cooking and preparing food. Probably for the weing back ofdy Lauren.


    Without wasting more time examining the ce, Kyran follows the maid with the suitcase.


    The blonde maid holds the suitcase with both of her hands while going to the second floor. Although from the outside it looks like a modern-oriented mansion, the second floor is mainly made of hardwood. But it doesn''t make the inside look bad.


    It''s clear that the second floor is maintained well by the maids, there''s not a speck of dust here.


    Kyran follows the blonde maid from the back as his footsteps don''t make any sound covered with darkness, even if he doesn''t use his element the carpet would muffle his footsteps perfectly.


    Along the hallway, he saw many paintings of the Hester Family core members.


    But while following the blonde maid on this long hallway that seems to be an unending one, Kyran started to notice something that is odd about the second floor, ''Why are there many musical instruments here... and all of them seem to be used frequently''


    Musical instruments start from a fancy yet elegant piano in an open room on the side, different types of guitars, golden spotted flutes, and even a silver string harp can be seen along the hallway.


    For an Awakened, pursuing arts is not something that many are interested in.


    In fact, the beautiful longsting arts of ying musical instruments have been on a downward trend ever since the Supernatural Emergence, every aspect of humanity turned towards the military and Awakened to win their war against the Supernatural.


    Something like learning musical instruments tends to be looked down upon by people.


    That is why seeing many musical instruments tidied and looked frequently used from the scent, fingerprints, and even eroded edges is something Kyran thought weird to find. Especially since this is the second-ranked Family of the 25 Golden Crest.


    But soon Kyran heard a subtle sound of musical instrument being yed in the far distance,


    It was a beautiful and ear-pleasing music sound that even Kyran can''t help but feel at ease, something that can only be produced from years of experience ying that particr musical instrument. Whoever is the one ying it, he or she should be an expert.


    Looking around to find the source of the music sound, Kyran''s eyesnded on the door.


    The door is ceiling high and the ceiling is at least 30 feet high so it''s quite tall, and the musical sound bes even more evident the closer he gets to the door, ''Probably just a nobody''


    ''Well, I don''t feel any manaing from this door. So whoever it is shouldn''t be an Awakened''


    ''Alright, after checking the suitcase I''ll check this person''


    Kyran follows the blonde maid that keeps on walking past the door where the music originated from, but as soon as he directly stepped in front of the door, "Rrggh..!!"


    Once again, a heavy flow of pain waved through his mind like a raging torrent.


    But unlike thest time when he''s still in the front yard of the mansion, this one is way more powerful and not only does this manage to put Kyran on his knees but his control over mana got disturbed making his presence blinking unable to merge fully with the shadow.


    "Hmmm...?", the maid looks back hearing the subtle groaning sound.


    Although the groaning sound from Kyran is overwhelmed by the musical sounding from the door beside them, the blonde maid still caught it. When she turned around, she frowns.


    In front of her lies a blinking shadow the shape of a human.


    Upon seeing that this is happening clearly on a in day, the blonde maid was about to jump away in an alert but her eyes suddenly glows with a grey light. Her body loosen back up from her fighting stance before she turns around and started walking again.


    Kyran also feels the pain decreasing once again before it finally vanishespletely.


    ''Just what the hell is wrong with this mansion, this random mind attack from the formationes and goes weirdly'', he thought inside his head, but seeing the blonde maid enters the room at the far end he quickly stood up and follows after her.


    Meanwhile, in the dining room of the mansion.


    Lady Lauren is sitting at the end of the long table with no one around aside from two guards that are standing on the side, there is a levitating staff on her side that exclude power energy. She opened her eyes slowly as her eyes flickered with grey lights, she then leans back on the chair.


    Curling her index finger towards her,dy Lauren signals for one of the guards.


    "What do you need, mydy?", one of the guards approached her with wide strides and slightly leaned toward her politely.<sub> </sub>


    While briefly thinking for a while, Lady Lauren then nces her beautiful grey eyes towards the guard leaning into her before she said softly, "Tell Reba to deactivate the protection on the second floor, don''t exclude anything on the second floor"


    "Mydy... what about William?", the guard asks with a polite tone.


    "William...?",dy Lauren mutters while putting her index finger on her chin in thought, and soon she waves her hand and continues, "There''s no need to worry, let him know. It''s going to fasten our contact anyway"


    Back to Kyran,


    Kyran stands on the side of the room as he watches the blonde maidy the suitcase on a waist-length wooden pir, there''s a hook on the pir that keeps the suitcase standing.


    Upon the blonde maid leaving and closing the door, he then came out from the darkness.


    ''I think I''m inside a garage room where they kept items for Awakened, none of them really catches my eyes. Elemental stones, battle equipment, and some other elixirs that are probably not as good as the ones you have''


    ''Alright, I''m just going to check the item in the suitcase before the person earlier''


    After thinking to himself, Kyran walks closer to the suitcase that is brimming with an energy unlike the other items inside the room. Using his hands, Kyran slowly reaches for the suitcase. With a clicking sound, the lock of the suitcase opened easily.


    Kyran opens the suitcase before he looks at the item inside of it in confusion.


    What lies in front of him is somekind of statue made of ssy unknown materials that are grey in color, just like the color of cement but ssy instead of hard. The statue is shaped like a mirror.


    More like an antique dressing mirror rather than a modern mirror that is circr in shape.


    The edges of the mirror are made with bronze-like materials and are shaped like serpents intertwining with each other, almost like tree roots. But on top of the mirror is a face of a woman, and the energy radiating from the mirror statue is a powerful one.


    ''It''s a mirror statue, but I don''t know what it''s for'', Kyran thought to himself.


    But his eyes soon widen realizing what this mirror statue is, ''So you''re saying that this is the item you searched for before? Why would they search for the item, and who told them this?''


    ''Make sense...''


    After knowing the item inside the suitcase, Kyran turns around and leaves the room.


    Since his objective here is to find as much information as he can about the Hester Family, he can''t leave the mansion yet as he still hasn''t checked the person behind the door that is ying a musical instrument. It should be one of Lady Lauren''s children, but they should both be Awakened.


    For them to have such a hobby is a waste of talent at this time, Lady Lauren wouldn''t allow that.


    Upon reaching the door that is still ringing with the beautiful sound of a musical instrument being yed, Kyran activate his dark element slightly before his body got engulfed and went through the gap in the door silently.


    Just like that, Kyran manages to infiltrate the room silently without alerting anybody.


    Looking around the room, he quickly realizes that he was in a bedroom. So without a doubt, the person inside this room should be one of Lady Lauren''s children. Either William or Sienna, but it''s hard to judge the room itself since it can be either owned by a girl or a boy.


    Walking around the spacious bedroom, Kyran saw that there was a terrace opposite the bed.


    The window doors of the terrace are opened wide giving the relief of the sunlight to the skin, Kyran stepped onto the terrace before his eyesnded on a man ying the violin under the sunlight. Chanting beautiful notes that is pleasing to hear.


    He has the same dark grey hair as Lady Lauren, and even inherit some of her features.


    Out of all the features this man has simr to Lady Lauren, the one that is most evident aside from the dark grey hair is his eyebrows that are tapering almost better than a girl would have even.


    It gives him a womanly aura, especially from the addition of his delicate face which is puffy and silky smooth.


    ''That must be William...'', Kyran thought inside his head.


    Although the womanly features William has that he inherited from his beautiful mother who looks fresh and young despite being in her forties, his wide frame evidently shows that he''s a guy. But enough of his features, Kyran''s eyes widen sensing the auraing from William.


    Not that it''s a powerful one, but he radiates the aura of a normal man.


    There is no elemental aura, no abnormality, no nothing. William ispletely normal.


    Realizing that William is nothing but a normal person alone makes the interest in art make sense. Without needing time to cultivate and gets into a higher realm, William has every time in the world to pursue what he wanted.


    But what''s weird is that William is rumored to be powerful.


    Seeing William with his own eyes, Kyran can directly feel that he''s not strong. He''s not even an Awakened, he can kill him right now if he wanted to without anyone able to stop him.


    ''He''s not an Awakened, and I''m sure of it...''


    ''I know that he''s rumored to be the next head family of the Hester Family, but he''s clearly not. Lady Lauren probably hides this fact as it will be a problem if the other families know that she doesn''t have the next head family in line, William is not an Awakened and Sienna is still a kid''


    While looking at William, a smirk appears on Kyran''s face, ''Will this information suffice...?''


    ''Personally, I think this suffices because Lady Lauren will be hopeless if this news got out. If someone assassinates her in order to reach the top three ranked, then there''s no one that can take over the family...''


    After saying that, Kyran turns into a shadow before disappearing from the ce.


    Even when Kyran gazes at him and leaves the ce, William didn''t know anything at all thinking that it''s the same day as any other day not knowing the fact someone just broke inside his room. Kyran crushes a crystal in his hand before he got teleported out.


    Just in front of the mansion, Lady Lauren looks at the sky.


    Her sparkling grey eyes are looking at the sky excitedly, she seems to be looking at the remnants of the crystal that Kyran has just crushed, "Brave one indeed, he''s definitely the one"


    "Prepare the chosen squad for deployment, we''re going to the Supernatural territory in these near days. Because unless I was mistaken, Rex Silverstar will ask to meet us..."

 Chapter 508 Close-Door Training

    Inside the throne room where red is the major color decorating its grandiose, Rex is sitting on the red throne with a straight posture that of a leader. He leans back slightly on the red throne with both of his arms mightily rested on both armrests of the red throne.


    With how he''s sitting with an open and tense body, Rex looks more domineering.


    But his eyes are currently closed with transfusion of mana that created two thick intervals attaching his head to a herculean stormy spirit behind him, it seems he''s meditating. Both of them are meditating.


    Reaching the eighth rank requires the harmony of the spirit and the Awakened.


    The spirit core must be connected and fully grasped by the mind of the Awakened before linking it to the spirit core of the spirit associated with the Awakened, in this context, Rex needs to create a link onto Devo and strengthen it.


    It was easier than done since despite only needing to link both of their spirit cores together, the spirit core is linked to every media around his body and formed aplex rtion.


    For Rex to reach the eighth rank, he needs to link his spirit core with each of his limbs.


    Although it should take an Awakened years upon years just to build this strong foundation and create harmony within themselves first, Rex has it very easy thanks to the Unification Insight Pill. It helped him create harmony with himself on a whim.


    Now Rex only needs to create a strong link connecting his and Devo''s spirit core.


    Upon achieving Spirit Unification with the associated spirit and reaching the eighth rank realm, an Awakened will be able to merge with the spirit and enter a form called Spirit diator.


    It''s a state or a being where an Awakened fused with their associated spirit.


    The Spirit diator is not just two being merged into one creating one stronger being, but it''s way more than that. Aside from acting like a buff that makes the Awakened stronger in terms of physical prowess and spirit/mana prowess, the Spirit diator state also fastens the thinking capability and the course of energy inside their bodies.


    Spirit diator has an innate ability to perceive things way faster than a seventh rank Awakened, in fact, they can perceive things 10 times faster than a seventh rank Awakened. Their spell casting and movement are faster, and they can even manipte the mana of other Awakened.


    For someone to be able to do that means they have absolute control of the other Awakened.


    The eighth rank Awakened is just that strong but they can only do that in their Spirit diator form. Back during his final trap for Wesley, Rex poisoned him so he can''t go into his Spirit diator form.


    If Wesley manages to use his Spirit diator form, Prof. K might not be able to injure him easily.


    Rex has just bought the information about the eighth rank Awakened a couple of days ago from the system, and because of that he really wanted to reach the eighth rank. It will work wonderfully with him, his senses are strong enough and now he knows he can amplify it ten times.


    All he needs to do is to reach the eighth rank realm, and he exactly tries to do that.


    Hearing small and light footsteps that are slowly getting closer to the throne room, Rex and Devo slowly open their eyes simultaneously. Their movements are in sync, almost trippy to look at.


    Blitz!


    A spark of sky ck lightning blitzes in their eyes as they look at the door.


    The two intervals made of mana and spirit energy linking both of their minds together vanished signing that they were not meditating anymore, and Devo swiftly went back to Rex''s shadow.


    Rex nced to the window and finds that the sun is at its peak,


    Ever since he gets the souls of the Subus and gives them to Ryze so that he can strengthen his soul and overpowers Zaddrass'', Rex has been in close-door training preparing himself for what''s about toe.


    Not only does he works on reaching the eighth rank, but his Lunar Light also got attention.


    With the help of the variability of items in the system''s shop, Rex manages to reach the peak of the fifth rank in his Lunar Light side after just meditating for two days. It was a fast process and now he can associate with a spirit to reach the sixth rank on his Lunar Light side.


    Upon reaching the sixth rank, he will also evolve his bloodline into exalted just like Evelyn.


    Exalted Human or even Werewolf is a progressive bloodline achieved by being a Dual Elementalist with both elements reaching the sixth rank realm, Rex will receive this after reaching the sixth rank realm in his Lunar Light and his spells will be deadlier.


    Kyran has got back to the mansion after infiltrating the Hester Family''s mansion.


    Back when he was still infiltrating the mansion, Kyran keptmunicating with Rex through telepathy dictating and asking about the items he saw and the feeling he felt. It bes safer with the telepathy between them.


    The mirror statue should be the Sculpture of Replica.


    It was one of the items needed to finish the Blood Moon Quest ofmitment, but Rex doesn''t need it anymore since the Blood Moon Quest has been changed into a different one thanks to the Kaiser of the Scarlet Gand.


    From that alone Rex knows that the Hester Family is searching for him.


    Kyran is confused about how the Hester Family managed to get that information when even he himself doesn''t know that Rex needed a Sculpture of Replica, but Rex knows instantly that the Hester Family got their information from the Rirgas Family.


    Only Luise knows about the Sculpture of Replica, no one else besides her.


    But since they give in time to search for the Sculpture of Replica themselves, it seems they are not trying to be hostile to the Silverstar Family. In fact, they seem to want something from Rex.


    This works perfectly as Rex also needed them to help him with the quote set by Sebrof.


    Aside from the Hester Family managing to get the Sculpture of Replica, Kyran also gains the knowledge of William that turns out to not be an Awakened, ''I can use that upon meeting her, at least if their request is too much''


    While thinking to himself, Rex heard the sound of the footsteps arriving beyond the door.


    Hearing this, he then opens his stats to see his improvement.


    <Rex Silverstar>


    Pack: Silverstar (4/5)


    Level: 51 (26,373,500,000/54,000,000,000)


    Race: Royal ck Werewolf


    Full-Moon: 25 Days - Ice and Snow Moon


    Berserk: 65%


    Sanity: 53%


    Mental: 2235(+357)


    Strength: 3080(+790)


    Agility: 2633(+677)


    Endurance: 2527(+921)


    Intelligence: 3773 (+120)


    Just from a nce, he instantly recognizes that his stats have be ridiculously high.


    The increase he got from the blessing of the Countess of the Dark Luniric raises his mental stat by 1000 points while the Luna Grace effect raised each of his physical stat by 1000 points, his base form right now almost matches those in the mid-seventh rank realm.


    Evenpared to Rurvi whom he met in the underground canyon, his stats have beparable to it without any enhancement needed he can fare well against Rurvi.<sub> </sub>


    If added with enhancement, Rex might just bepared to the peak of the seventh rank realm.


    Aside from his mental and physical stats, his intelligence stat also raised by a few hundred from reaching the peak of fifth rank in his Lunar Light element side. It''s a big increase bearing in mind that it has only been a couple of days.


    Other Awakened will definitely vomit in jealousy knowing Rex''s increase in power.


    For this kind of speed, it''s safe to say that Rex is the most talented and fastest in terms of Awakened powerpared to anyone around. Nobody can beat him in terms of getting stronger faster.


    Upon checking his stats up and down, he then closed the stats window again.


    Rex tries to get up from the red throne sensing that the footsteps have already arrived beyond the door, and he also already knows what this person beyond the door is going to say. But just as he pushes himself up from the red throne he suddenly felt a stinging from his right arm.


    It was a sting that he didn''t expect, he looks at his right arm and finds a red mark there.


    ''I''m surprised it''s still there, why is it taking long to heal?'', Rex thought while looking at the red mark on his hand, his mind then went back to a couple of days ago when he was in closed-door training.


    ~


    A couple of days ago,


    Rex is standing in the middle of the throne room with a serious expression, he''s currently preparing himself to train his Ethos to increase his mastery over his red force. It was physical training, but not quite that simple.


    Putting on steel red ws on his right hand, he then looks at the void in front of him.


    ''Here goes nothing...'', Rex thought before he shes the void in front of him using the red ws as it tear open the fabric of his dimension and created a portal, it was not the world of the living beyond the portal.


    ? But it''s the dimension of Ethos that anyone can use to train their force power.


    Stepping into the portal will be a foolish move as the power from the Ethos dimension can rip anything into shreds easily, the system even specifically said that no being below the power of an Origin can enter the Ethos dimension ande back safely.


    It was suicide to enter this Ethos dimension in his current state, but this dimension is needed to train his Ethos red force so his mastery can over the red force increases.


    After opening the red portal, Rex stretches his hand and chants, "Band of Ethos..."


    Immediately after he chanted that, four strings made of pure red force Ethos protrude out of the Ethos dimension. Rex activates his red force as his body got cloaked by a sizzling thickyer of red energy before the red strings wrap around his arms and legs.


    "Rrrghhh...!", Rex gritted his teeth at the strings making contact with his red force.


    Since his red force only has 5% of mastery the strings recognize his red force as impure and started to absorb it to bring it back to the Ethos dimension and purify it, Rex needed to hold out for as long as he can as the red strings of pure red force pull his red force into the Ethos dimension.


    This is the physical exercise to increase his mastery over his red force.


    If Rex manages to hold off the red strings pull for long enough then some of the pure red force will be absorbed by him and also his mastery over the red force will be higher, it''s a power struggle that will beneficial for him.


    But that''s not without risk, he needs to cut off the red strings before they manage to absorb all of his red force lest his entire body also got pulled into the Ethos dimension.


    Although red force is a unique energy in the air, some of them also exist in Rex''s body.


    This is why he needs to cut off the red strings using the red w that he use to tear open the red portal earlier, and he needed to do it quickly since to have a more impact then he need to get closer to the edge of hisst strand of red force before cutting the red strings off.


    Rex leans his body forward while resisting the pull of the red strings with all his might.


    Every muscle inside of his body goes to work giving their best to resist the pull of the red strings, the pull is so powerful that his arms and legs muscles got torn but healed a couple of times.


    Being a Werewolf also has its perks, his regenerative ability enables him tost longer.


    Although the regenerative ability and Rex''s sheer strength are already terrifying, he can only resist the pull of the red strings for 7 or 8 minutes maxed. On each trial, he tries to resist 5 seconds longer but on this trial, he can''t do it even for a second.


    Intending to cut the red strings off, Rex shes the red strings with his red ws.


    sh!


    Many of them got cut off instantly but because of his muscles being torn and regenerating, his sh missed and the red strings attached to his right arm are still there and pulling powerfully.


    "Graagh!", Rex roared feeling his entire arm slowly get pulled out.


    But in a desperate measure, Rex shes the red ws once more and cuts the remaining red strings.


    Immediately after cutting the red strings, Rex got propelled forward as the red strings got pulled back into the Ethos dimension alongside the red force that is manage to absorb from Rex. The red portal also closes after thest red strings got sucked back inside.


    ~


    Rex looks at the mark on his right arm with a sigh,


    Even with his Royal ck Prince bloodline, there''s something that is always way stronger than him. Despite his powerful regenerative ability, the Ethos red strings contain energy that his regenerative ability finds hard to recover from.


    But this excites him more than it discourages him,


    The fact that there''s something more powerful shows that he has more room to grow, not only in the Awakened department or even the Werewolf department but also in the red force part.


    Soon the door to the throne room is opened after a light knocks resounded.


    "Excuse me..."


    A woman in a maid outfit walks inside the throne room before closing the door behind her gently, she turns to face Rex and gives a polite bow to him. Her bearing herself, and her graceful bodynguage show Rex that she''s a trained maid.


    Everything about her is respectful and very pleasing to the eye.


    Rex steps down from the red throne before stopping in front of the maid that is looking down to the ground with a bow, "Pardon my intrusion, sir Rex"


    "Edward has assigned me to remind you when a gues called Liliya arrives"


    "Lady Liliya said she wanted to meet you, and she is already waiting for you in the guest room with a couple of other people from the SCO. Do you want to meet with them right now...?"


    Upon hearing this, Rex nodded his head, "I''ll meet with her right now..."


    "What''s your name?", he added curiously.


    Although he has never seen this maid or leaning more to didn''t pay attention enough to recognize this maid, Rex finds her demeanor pretty convincing and well-mannered. Not that the other maids are ill-mannered but this one, in particr, seems to stick out.


    Bowing more deeper, the maid seems to be surprised to hear Rex''s question.


    "My name is Amara... My apology for not introducing myself first, I will definitely put that in mind and work harder to make up for it"


    Rex chuckles lightly, "Don''t worry about that Amara, keep up the good work"


    With that, Rex exit the throne room with Amara opening the door for him. This can''t help but makes him thought, ''I need someone aside from my pack member to look after the mansion or even Delta, maybe I can use her. We''ll see if she''s trustworthy...''

 Chapter 509 Unexpected Gift From Prof. K

    With Amara on his side, Rex descends the stairs seeing familiar faces already sitting in the guest room. One of them being Liliya whose eyes brighten upon seeing him. The eight people sitting in the guest room stood up realizing that Rex is descending the stairs.


    These people should be the ck hands belonging to the Green Team.


    It''s been so long since Rex checked on the green team, thest time was during the mission to take over the Undead alongside the descendants of the 25 Golden Crest Family. From then, the Green Team certainly expanded.


    Amongst the eight people, Rex finds three of them familiar.


    p The twins and the indifferent man he met upon getting back from the Undead mission was sitting amongst the group and this made him confused, ''Aren''t they the red team, why are they here?''</anda>


    But just after looking at the people gathered in the guest room, his eyesnded on a woman.


    ''Mom...? Why is she doing there?'', Rex thought in confusion seeing that Mrs. Greene is sitting amongst them, she turns her head towards Rex giving him a warm smile.


    Rex steps toward the sofa before the eight people excluding Liliya bow.


    "Greeting to the Green Messenger!"


    Unlike thest time that he got this kind of treatment, this time he''s not panicking since the SCO has been epted now and Sebrof knows about his rtionship with the SCO. Nothing needs to be hidden anymore, and for some reason, it feels good.


    "Mom, why are you here?", Rex asks straightforwardly.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Greene stood up before she replied, "I''m just apanying them until you got here, it''s rude to not entertain guests. You must have something important to discuss, I will not bother you then"


    After saying that, Mrs. Greene gives the others a smile before heading into the kitchen.


    "Your mom seems nice, she''spletely different than you. I find it hard you''re her actual son", Liliya said with a slight chuckle at the end not knowing that her joke is actually true.


    Rex didn''t mind it, his attention was grabbed by the fancy outfit Liliya is wearing.


    Looking up and down, Rex realized that Liliya is not wearing the usual SCO outfit. The ck hands from the SCO wear a basic outfit with the color of their team, now Liliya seems to have an even better outfit than before. It was still dominated by green color but certainly made of higher quality materials than before.


    Rex finds it fitting and fancy, good for the public eye.


    Her body is wrapped by a ck one-piece battle suit that is made of glossy materials making the battle suit shine under the light, green hood attached to a cape, and also well-equipped with ck vambraces.


    "It''s the new SCO official outfit, what do you think?", Liliya asks showing off the outfit.


    While looking at the outfit, Rex nodded his head up and down but then he nces at the others'' outfits, "Definitely an upgrade from before, but why are your outfit different than theirs?"


    Unlike Liliya''s outfit, the other ck hands'' outfits are different. More generic.


    The others are wearing tops, pants, and gloves that are all ck with a silver belt, and the gun that is developed by Prof. K and already massed produce that can fire a silver bullet is strapped on their belts.


    A final touch of the outfit is the dark green cape attached to their right shoulder, it has a furry upper part and covers the right side of the one wearing it, perfectly hiding the handgun.


    Rubbing her nose, Liliya then replied, "I''m a senior, so my outfit is handmade specially for me"


    "Alright senior, sit down and tell me about the departure", Rex said with a chuckle before sitting down on the single sofa while Liliya sat on the long sofa on the side, the others didn''t sit back down and just stands behind Liliya''s sofa without creating a fuss.


    It''s rather weird to talk with Liliya with them on her back, but she already started exining.


    Rex can only focus back on her and ignores the people standing behind her,


    "We''re departing as soon as next week, the Demon Stronghold is making arger movement than the Vampire Stronghold. The UWO has demanded that we send what we have as early as possible, time is not on our side. But thankfully, the mass production of weapons and battle suits has been going well thanks to the help we got from the UWO. And now we''re almost ready to depart and reinforce the Great Barricade, we can go alongside the main army to get to the Great Barricade"


    "The Demon Stronghold is our aim, so we can go through there before entering the Supernatural Territory to search for a high-rank Shapeshifter. This is our current green team, and they all are going with us"


    Upon hearing this, Rex nodded his head before his eyes shifted to the twins.


    When Kyran got back from the Hester Family''s mansion, Rex already talked with him regarding the situation of the war that is reported by the Reed Family before that came. Because of that, he knows that the Demon Stronghold is making major moves.


    But his attention is still fixated on the Vampire Stronghold,


    ''The Vampire Stronghold also is making a move, the Demons are very tricky and they might trying to make a smokescreen to hide the fact that the Vampires doing something of importance. Especially with that Origin Cuss they have...'', Rex thought with a frown.


    Calidora has an Origin Cuss that can even threaten him in his berserk form, it''s bad news.


    Remembering that time when he was fighting with Calidora cloudily, Rex remembered that the Origin Cuss she wields doesn''t do anything major. But it''s a weapon wielded by an Origin, so there must be a reason why it''s not that deadly as a weapon belonging to an Origin.


    One such possibility that Rex thought is that the weapon is not activated yet, or sealed.


    Vampires are revolving around blood, so the sword must have blood rted ability, ''I''ll tell Vargas about this weapon, they need to keep a close eye on the Vampire Stronghold even though the Demon Stronghold is making major movement''


    After nodding and thinking briefly, Rex then refocuses on the talk he had with Liliya.


    Pointing at the twins with his eyes, he then asks remembering that the twins and the man beside them belong to the other team, "If that''s the case, why are they here? Aren''t they from the red team?"


    "Those three just got transferred from the red team to us, I think they''re your fans..."


    Just after Liliya finished saying that, one of the twins steps forward and said excitedly, "It''s an honor to work under you sir Rex, we definitely would try our best in making this mission a sess!"


    Hearing this, Rex''s eyes glisten as he scans the three of them.


    ''Three of them are peak sixth rank, but that other guy is stronger than the rest'', Rex thought after scanning the three of them, he then nced back at Liliya and said, "Okay, we''ll depart exactly next week alongside the main army. I want you all to be sharp, we''re hunting a mid or possibly peak seventh rank Shapeshifter after all"


    "Yes sir!", all of them replied in a union.


    Rex wanted to escort them all back but stopped by Liliya, "I almost forgot, Prof. K wanted to give this to you. Let me teach you how to use it", she said while grabbing a box from a woman on her back.


    Looking at the wooden box in her hand, Rex''s interest is piqued.


    Prof. K has his respect as an inventor that will greatly help humanity fight the Supernatural, everything he made is definitely a wonderful invention such as the gun and even the Supernatural Radar that he was about to make. Rex is interested because of that.<sub> </sub>


    While waiting for Liliya to take an item out of the wooden box, Rex can''t help but feel anticipated.


    Not long after, she then takes out an object that looks like a ck candle. I


    The ck candle is attached to a ne acting like a pendant, and although it looks like an ordinary ck candle from its appearance alone Rex can feel that it''s somewhat magical. Not that it has an aura or anything, but he can just feel it''s not a regr object.


    "What is that...?", Rex mutters while looking at the ck candle.


    Liliya held the candle carefully before wearing it, she then takes out a ck pouch from the wooden box before putting her fingers into the pouch and pinching a substance simr to sand, "This is a new invention by Prof. K, you take this ck dust and sprinkles it on the top of the candle"


    "It''s a prototype of the smaller version of the Supernatural Radar..."


    Upon hearing this, Rex''s eyes widen as he didn''t expect that the item turns out to be another version of the Supernatural Radar. He tries to stop her but it''s toote.


    "After sprinkling the ck dust, the ck candle will be activated. If there''s a Supernatural, the candle will be li-"


    Before she can even finish her sentence, her eyes widen and so do the other ck hands.


    Their eyes are fixated on the ck candle that has its tip burning brightly with an astral blue fire, they seem to be caught off guard with this as they didn''t expect the ck candle to burn with the astral blue fire.


    "Light up with blue fire...", Liliya mutters in utter shock.


    In a union, all of their gazes shifted to Rex as if they were asking for an exnation.


    Liliya then suddenly snap out of her daze and instantly stood up as the root-like mark on the side of her face glows, her red aura also sizzling around her body before she red at the ck hands behind her with murderous gazes, "There''s a Supernatural here!"


    Brak!!


    Each of the ck hands jumps back looking at each other warily, they were gazing at each other sharply trying to find the hidden Supernatural inside this mansion. Amara who stood by the side was also surprised by the sudden change in atmosphere.


    Mrs. Greene even came out of the kitchen hearing themotion.


    The tension inside the guest room kept rising higher as the ck Hands red at each other.


    Knowing that the Supernatural can turn humans into their kinds, there''s a possibility that there is an infiltrator from the Supernatural. Of course, they thought the Supernatural was aiming for Rex.


    With his standing in the human territory, certainly the Supernatural felt threatened by him.


    Despite what they thought is true as the Demons, Werewolves, and Vampires are after him, they couldn''t infiltrate the human territory that easily as they don''t have any items to cover their aura in a big city filled with Awakened like Ratmawati City.


    But the candle nevertheless lights up which makes all of them alert.


    While witnessing this tense scene, Rex can''t help but sigh in relief, ''That was close...''


    Although the ck candle is the little version of the Supernatural Radar, it can only detect if there''s a Supernatural nearby not points in the direction of the Supernatural. If somehow the ck candle fire can points to the Supernatural, then Rex will be in so much trouble.


    But thankfully, it doesn''t have that feature yet. Maybe it''s because it''s still a prototype.


    Liliya has been with him from the moment she got inside the SCO, and there''s no doubt in her mind that Rex is a human which is why she turns to the other ck hands instead. How ironic if she finds out that turns out Rex is the Supernatural all along.


    Standing up from the seat, Rex catches the attention of all of them.


    Looking at Liliya that has a murderous gaze on her, he can only sigh as he didn''t have any other choice, "Come with me, Liliya. The others stay here and do not move from your spot"


    Hearing this, Liliya was confused but she decided to follow Rex.


    While following Rex heading to the backyard, she can''t help but nce back and whisper, "There''s a Supernatural amongst them, which of them do you think is the imposter? I bet it''s either the twins or the guy that also joins with the twins"


    "It''s not them, don''t worry", Rex replied nonchntly.


    This makes Liliya looks at him in confusion but Rex escorts her to the house where Ryze was in, he opens the door and lets her in before he finally sighs, "I have a confession to make"


    "Meet Ryze, he''s the reason why the ck candle light up", Rex added.


    Liliya looks at Ryze who is unconscious and attached to an oxygen mask, she frowns upon seeing this and nces at Rex with a confused expression waiting for an exnation, "Long story short, this kid bes a Supernatural..."


    A momentter,


    Rex leans on the wall while Liliya is sitting by the edge of the bed.


    In thest five minutes or so he has already told Liliya that Ryze has turned into a Heavenly Dragonman from absorbing Zaddass, one of the Heavenly Dragons. Although it''s true, Rex lied about the oxygen mask saying that it will suppress Ryze until he can find a cure for him.


    "Poor kid... so that''s why the ck candle lights up like that", Liliya mutters pitying Ryze.


    Although Rex doesn''t want to tell anyone about Ryze''s condition lest the information leak out, he was forced to do this as he didn''t expect Prof. K is giving him the prototype of the Supernatural Radar smaller version.


    Even though his expression is stoic, Rex is cursing himself inside his head.


    ''I should''ve scanned the item inside with the system...''


    Standing back up, Liliya then turns and faces Rex, "Leave the exnation to me, and don''t worry the others will not know about this, just leave it to me..."


    "Thank you, Liliya"


    Momentster,


    Liliya and the other ck hands left the mansion after relying on the official date of their departure.


    Rex watches them leave in a couple of cars before he heads back inside, he then calls for Kyran before a figure ripped through the shadow and came out, "What do you need...?", Kyran appears like a phantom and asks.


    "Make contact with Hester Family, It''s about time I talk to them"

 Chapter 510 Power Play In The Meeting (1)

    In the busy street of the neighboring sector of 3E, the people here are not wearing the dominant white as the scientists and researchers in sector 3E wore. Most of them are wearing fashionable clothes made by a well-known designer, a sector filled with riches.


    Materialistic things are pursued here with everyone paying attention to their clothes.


    The women here wore colorful outfits that matches the sunlight that are abundant from the scorching hot ball we call the sun, while the men wore bright color outfits that makes every part of the ce bright.


    Even if some citizens have lived in Ratmawati City for their entire life, only a few have gone through each sector possessed by Ratmawati City. It''s one of the eight big cities, so it''s expected.


    Office workers are the dominant here, many of them are seen outside as it''s around lunchtime.


    Two ck luxurious sedans drive through the busy street through the privilegene catching the attention of many people walking down the street, only important people can use the privilegene and most of them should be the officers or the higher-ups of the UWO.


    Buttely, the SCO higher-ups are also allowed to use the privilegene.


    "I''ve never seen those sedans pass here before, who do you think it''s in there?"


    "Probably a UWO director or something"


    "I don''t think so, the SCO has been going through here a lottely"


    "Oh...? We''re going to find out right now"


    Seeing that the two sedans stopped on the side of the street right in front of a bar that is clearly closed since it''s the middle of the day, the two passerby stares at the ck sedans anticipating the one inside of it toe out.


    While waiting for the important person inside the ck sedan toe out, the two people even started betting one bet for the important person to be from the UWO while the other bet for the SCO.


    Unlike both of their expectations, the person thates out surprised them.


    ? The one thates out is very tall and muscr wearing a steel earring on his left ear, he''s towering over the passerby like a sore thumb. Most passerby quickly walks past realizing who this muscr man is, even the man''s aura brought pressure unlike any other.


    Everyone knows the young star of the entire Ratmawati City, it''s none other than Rex.


    Rex walks out of the ck sedans wearing a formal maroon suit coupled with a ck vest underneath him, the Awakened guard opened the door for him. Adhara, Kyran, or even Giste are not present as he was the only one inside the car.


    "Is this the right ce?", Rex walks out of the ck sedan and looks at the bar in front of him.


    The Awakened that opened the door nodded his head politely while ncing at the name of the bar, "I believe it is, the meeting takes ce in Typhoon Circle. The Hester Family should''ve already been inside", he replied looking at the other luxurious parked car on the side of the street.


    Going to the bar is not something he''s doing for leisure, but he''s here to have a meeting.


    After Kyran relies on the message to the Hester Family, Lady Lauren herself to be exact, they quickly got into an agreement to have a meeting in a neutral ce. This ce was Atkin Family''s turf.


    But now that the Silverstar Family has taken over, it''s technically theirs now.


    Why this ce is considered a neutral ce because although this is Rex''s territory it hasn''t been regted by him yet, and it seems Lady Lauren knows that which is why they agreed to make this ce their meeting ce.


    Rex tidied his suit and stepped inside the bar as the doorbell makes a ringing sound.


    Leaving the door to close itself, Rex looks around the ce and finds a couple of people are already there. The two people look at him but one of them frowns seeing that the door takes longer to close.


    But before he canment, Rex already intervenes, "Is Lady Lauren already inside?"


    "Yes, sir Rex. Lady Lauren is already waiting for you inside, pleasee in", one of the Awakened guards standing beside a VIP wooden door said before stepping to the side. The Hester Family''s Awakened are quite surprised to see Rexes alone, but they didn''t say anything.


    Without any hesitation, Rex takes long strides toward the VIP door.


    There''s not a hint of fear on his face as he opens the door gently, Rex walks into the VIP room and finds two women and a girl inside. One woman and the girl are sitting on the sofa while another is standing by the sofa. Gazing his eyes left and right, Rex scans the people aside from the woman that is clearly Lady Lauren.


    Knowing the fact that she''s an eighth rank Awakened and probably at the peak of the realm, Rex didn''t bother to scan her knowing that it will only hurt himself.


    Rex has never really been a bar guy although he''s sometimes interested in it, and he was surprised upon seeing the inside of the room, the VIP room truly lives up to its VIP name. Contrasting to the wooden door, the insides of the VIP room are really ornamental as everything inside is glistening from the golden chandelier light in the middle of the ceiling.


    There''s a U-shaped sofa in the middle of the room where Lady Lauren and the girl sat, its grey grain leather is pleasing to the eyes and looks soft. Decorative sconce light glowing with a green light is also a nice addition to the room.


    "Rex Silverstar, I''m surprised that you came alone here", Lauren, wearing a revealing grey one-piece glistering dress said while leaning on the sofa gracefully.


    Hearing this, Rex makes eye contact with her for a couple of seconds before sitting on the sofa.


    "I don''t need guards toe here", Rex replied spreading his arms on the opposite sofa leisurely, he doesn''t look intimidated at all even though the woman standing by the U-shaped sofa is looking at him warily.


    She''s an early seventh rank Awakened, and also a Mind Elementalist. Rex already checked her.


    Upon hearing this, Lady Lauren smiles sweetly putting the ss in her hand on the table. Her peering eyes nces at Rex before she said, "Let''s not idle around shall we, let''s get straight to business"


    "I believe you feel secure enough with the information your Dark Elementalist friend gave?"


    The sudden realization makes Rex''s eyes waver a bit, but this doesn''t escape Lady Lauren''s eyes, "You don''t need to be surprised, I''m a mind Elementalist. Nothing can sneak up on me"


    "Letting me know about William, I don''t think it''s a good idea", Rex blurted out without restraint.


    Of course, since Lady Lauren turns out to know about Kyran''s infiltration already, there''s no need to cover up what he knows. It''s futile and it''s better to be upfront about what he knows in this kind of situation, "Are you implying that you will use it to ckmail me...?"


    A soothing soft voice escape Lady Lauren''s mouth as she narrowed her eyes.


    "I could if I want to, and that''s your mistake", Rex replied bravely, even though he''s alone he doesn''t feel in any way inferior to Lady Lauren sitting in front of him.


    But just as he said that Lady Lauren chuckles sweetly.<sub> </sub>


    Rex looks at her chuckling with one of his eyebrows raised before she finally replied, "Don''t worry, I''m not that coy to make an amateur mistake like that. Forgive my bold credence but I''m not Wesley Atkins..."


    "If you decided to go that way, I could also spread the fact that the kid you taken is a Supernatural"


    "What''s his name... if I''m not mistaken it should be Ryze"


    Upon hearing this, Rex was utterly baffled as he didn''t expect Lady Lauren to get that kind of information when nobody else know about Ryze except for Liliya whom he just told earlier. It''spletely out of his expectation, ''How did she know that...?''


    Although he was really surprised, Rex''s expression kept calm showing no sign of weakness.


    Trying to y it and keep the conversation going, Rex then replied with a light scoff, "I believe we want something from each other, it''s clear to me now that it''s the case. Why don''t we work together and go past this needless aggression?"


    "Work together? I''m thinking more of a debt that my family will pay, I will give you the item that you searched for in exchange for you doing something for me", Lady Lauren replied.


    It''s a vague message but Rex instantly got a grasp of what she meant by that. Basically, she''s saying that the Hester Family is too high for the Silverstar Family to ask and work together. She wanted Rex to do something for her instead which she will pay.


    Not in a form of working together, but more like a transaction in which she will pay what she thinks is sufficient. Rex has no degree of power in this transaction, requesting a favor back from them is off the table.


    But it''s clearly not what Rex is here for.


    Without minding what she said, Rex looks at the little girl sitting on the side.


    "You must be Sienna, I was told that you''re the exact resemnce of your mother''s beauty. But I stand corrected, I can see that you''re way more beautiful than your mother", Rex said with a friendly smile, and this sparks a smile on Sienna''s face.


    Lady Lauren looks at Rex calmly, but her eyes slowly turn a little bit hostile.


    Rex noticed this hostility but he ignores it and keep his focus on Sienna, "I''ve heard that mind Elementalist can read minds, can you try reading my mind? You''re a Mind Elementalist too, why don''t you try it out?"


    Upon hearing this, Sienna''s eyes sparkles with an ashy color before they dimmed again.


    "Mister, I can''t read your mind. Yours are really hard to go through", Sienna said with her little soft voice, she tried to read Rex''s mind but she can''t since she''s only a second rank Awakened.


    But this makes Rex nce at Lady Lauren instead, "Why don''t you try it?"


    "Why don''t you try reading my mind and tell cute Sienna here what I''m thinking about?", he added giving Lady Lauren a mysterious look, she has a bad feeling about the direction of their meetings. Nevertheless, her eyes glow with intense ashy energy as she prides into Rex''s mind.


    Lady Lauren frowned, she was not just reading his mind but looking into his mind.


    Rex knew this because the system has alerted him about the mind infiltration, but he let her pass and makes her bear witness to what was inside his mind.


    Upon entering Rex''s mind, the scene that enters was instantly a grotesque scene.


    The memories of Rex butchering the Undead back in the stadium came to y as he was drowned by a sea of corpses, the fight he had with Durrant, and even the fight he have with the Drosa and Izora Royal Families that he was easily beaten.


    It all can be seen directly by Lady Lauren, and she can''t help but feel a chill crawl up her spine.


    Not because of the bloodied scene that is hard to watch, but it''s because Rex manages to take down and stomp on Vampires that are the head of the Royal Families which are definitely in the eighth rank realm.


    Her eyes kept widening before she was snapped out of her daze by Sienna.


    "Mom... what is this mister thinking? Why do you look pale?", Sienna asks innocently.


    Just as Lady Lauren shifted back to the current thought inside Rex''s head, the woman standing by the side suddenly disappears and reappeared just beside Rex. There''s a sword already pointing at Rex''s neck but his expression is still calm, "How dare you thought of that?!!", the woman shouted angrily.


    Inside Rex''s head right now, he was thinking of butchering Sienna right here right now.


    Rex thought of ripping her little head making the fresh and vigorous blood coursing in her veins sprayed all over the room, and the scenery alone is too disturbing to see for any other person much less the mother of the child he butchered in his mind.


    But with still the stoic expression, he then said, "Are you sure you''re not going to work with me?"


    Lady Lauren has a grim expression on her face as a levitating staff suddenly appears on her side out of nowhere, she pulls Sienna that is confused about the situation closer to her before lifting her eyes to meet Rex''s eyes.


    Even with the sword on his neck, Rex kept looking at Lady Lauren calmly.


    There are no signs of distress, nervousness, or even fear in his eyes. Rex is stone cold and ites to the point of sheer terrifying, a trait that only a very few people have. People that don''t fear death, and also calcted people that know what he/she was doing.


    "Keiray down your weapon", Lady Lauren finally mutters softly.


    The woman called Keira that has her sword on Rex''s neck looks back in aghast, "But mydy, this man just threaten Sienna! How could I le-"


    "Lay your weapon down, or you''re going to die..."


    Upon hearing what Lady Lauren said, Kiera was confused as to what she meant by that. But then suddenly she felt insurmountable coldness on her neck, she nced down slowly before her eyes widen seeing a ck spear is also already on her neck.


    She gulps harshly realizing that there''s another person with Rex inside the room.


    Not only does the fact that a person manages to puts the ck spear on her neck surprise her, but what''s even more surprising is that even Lady Lauren doesn''t sense this person inside the room.


    Rex crosses his legs nonchntly while still gazing at Lady Lauren.


    "Let me repeat once more, maybe what I said earlier is not clear enough"


    "Are you sure you don''t see me as your equal...?"

 Chapter 511 Power Play In The Meeting (2)

    Positioning his body in a wider frame, Rex looks at Lady Lauren directly into her eyes keeping their eye contact intense. It''s more like a settling of dominance that these two are fighting for, the winner will have an advantage mentally.


    The woman called Kiera is locked in her spot with Kyran''s ck spear on her neck.


    Making a sudden move in this kind of situation where the tension is very high will be a bad idea, Kyran might just sh her neck off if she decided to test him. But that''s not the only thing that makes Kiera stands frozen like a statue.


    Aside from the surprise that Kyran manage to bypass their senses, Kiera can feel that her spirit got suppressed by the darknessing out of Kyran''s body. She literally can''t use her spirit to fight.


    Calling out her spirit shadow might make her leave this situation, but she can''t.


    Kyran''s burning ck eyes are like the embodiment or incarnate of darkness itself, his eyes are filled with spirit energy of the Shurbaa the Oveyed Ash that is way stronger than Kiera''s spirit. It allows him to suppress her spirit easily.


    Just before going to the meeting,


    Kyran already told Rex what he was feeling throughout his time in the Hester Family''s mansion, he detailed every single thing that he experienced inside the mansion. One of the core things that Rex finds interesting is the fact that Lady Lauren and the blonde maid he was following have grey glowing eyes.


    It might be because of the blonde maid is a mind Elementalist too, but Kyran insisted that she''s not.


    From this alone, Rex finally thought of the possibility that Lady Lauren can ess the minds of those around her and see through their eyes, which is why when the blond maid was about to shout she suddenly bes calm and turned away.


    The mind attack is also an interesting thing but it''s should be a defensive measure of the mansion.


    Because of the fact that the mind attack recede and the glowing grey eyes, Rex bes determined that the possibility of Lady Lauren knowing Kyran is there is high. Almost certain.


    With that Rex decided to buy an item from the system''s shop for their preparation.


    Rex bought a steel ne for Kyran that can suppress his mindpletely, it''s called Pendant of nkness which is a seventh rank battle equipment. It will make Kyran''s mind be silent despite him still thinking, it also has an additional effect of +300 Agility stat.


    A useful item for meeting the Hester Family which is a mind Elementalist based family.


    On the other hand, he buys himself a higher rank item called Earring of Selective Mind. Just like its name implies, the earring will be able to filter the wearer''s mind such as memories that the wearer doesn''t want others to see.


    Just like Rex did, he suppresses the fact that he''s in his Werewolf form while showing Lady Lauren him trashing the Vampire royal families'' heads, this makes her see that Rex actually did that in his human form.


    With his current strength, beating an eighth-rank Vampire is still a hard stretch.


    But since the memories inside his head are real but altered by the Earring of Selective Mind, all Lady Lauren see is Rex butchering the Vampires and other Supernaturals without even trying much.


    Those two items from the system''s shop y a detrimental role in this meeting.


    Lady Lauren despite being able to read any minds that enter her range was not able to detect Kyran who follows after Rex all this while since he got out of the car, the item cloaks his mind thus resulting in this scenario where he''s able to surprise even Lady Lauren.


    While pulling Sienna''s head to protect her from this scene, Lady Lauren looks at Rex with clear eyes.


    Both of them are looking at each other silently as the breathing of both Kyran and Kiera bes rapid as time passes by. Lady Lauren closes her eyes for a couple of seconds, she then opens her eyes again before she finally opens her mouth, "I believe the meeting can be conducted in a civilized way..."


    "Wise leaders such as ourselves don''t resort to unnecessary aggression"


    Rex kept his cool sitting calmly on the sofa, this reply shows that Lady Lauren is finally willing to make a tonic barter between their families. It''s the best course of action, others will only lead to blood.


    Signaling with his hand, Kyran lifted his ck spear away from Kiera''s neck.


    Kiera also did the same as she retracts back the sword from Rex''s neck, she then slowly went back to Lady Lauren''s side while Kyran stands firmly beside Rex wearing a stoic and cold expression. The expressions worn by Lady Lauren and Kiera shows clearly the shift in the power of the room.


    It was them that were caught off guard by the sudden appearance of Kyran, they manage to surprise Rex by knowing Ryze''s condition but now they have truly on equal grounds.


    "Now that we''re on the same page, I''ll hear your request first", Rex finally said.


    Although he was not expecting that the tension bes that high since Lady Lauren turns out to not see him as her equal, he nevertheless manages to handle it perfectly and brings the professionalism back to the table.


    Before she answers, Lady Lauren nces at Sienna, "Why don''t you y with brother Liam first?"


    "Mom has something important to discuss, but it won''t take long. I''ll definitely y with you after this. Can you do that for mommy?", she asks softly to her only daughter.


    Hearing this, Sienna nced at Lady Lauren with her beautiful big eyes before nodding her head.


    Sienna jumped down from the sofa before she stopped by Rex and bowed politely, "It was nice to meet you, mister. I hope you don''t hurt mommy...", she said before scurrying outside and closing the door behind her.


    With Sienna out of the way, Lady Lauren focuses back on the matters, "I''ve heard of your mission"


    "Mission? What mission?"


    "The SCO has tasked you to go hunt thest material for the Supernatural Radar, you''re tasked to bring back a high-rank Shapeshifter preferably alive. Isn''t that true?"


    Rex leans back on the sofa with a frown, Lady Lauren knows many things about him.


    ''She must have some contacts in the SCO now, the UWO and SCO are closely working together and I''m sure that allows her to know this thing. But she doesn''t seem to mind that I''m an SCO member... sigh, I need to be more careful about sensitive things in the future''


    After thinking to himself, he then looks back at Lady Lauren, "Yes, my team is tasked with that"


    "Perfect, all I want you to do is to bring back one of the Five Conversions of the Shapeshifter. Before you turn the Shapeshifter in, I want you to bring it to me and it must be alive. Its corpse then can be brought back to the SCO", Lady Lauren exined with a hint of disgust in her eyes upon saying the Five Conversions.


    But Rex doesn''t know this Five Conversion, he doesn''t have any experience with the Shapeshifter.


    Only once has he made contact with a Shapeshifter and that also urred long ago when he''s participating in the Faraday University''s tournament, the first time he has ever used the Invincible item.


    "Five Conversions... is that somekind of elite forces of the Shapeshifter?"


    "You can say it like that, there''s supposed to be five but one of them got killed by the SCO as it tries to infiltrate Ratmawati City. It''s the Shapeshifter that attacked you back then, that one is also apart of the Five Conversion"


    Albeit once again Lady Lauren shows that she knows so much, Rex kept silent and just listens.


    Raising her hand and flicking her fingers, Kiera takes out a piece of paper from a bag hidden behind the sofa. She gave the thick piece of paper to Lady Lauren before she puts it on the table. With a light push, the paper slides to Rex''s side of the table.


    Slowly shifting his eyes from Lady Lauren to the paper,


    Rex looks at the paper and finds that it is a paper with a drawing on it, the drawing is painted and it''s so vivid and detailed which showcases the expert hand behind the painter. It was a drawing of a creature that Rex thought was a Shapeshifter.


    Studying it closely, the Shapeshifter is sitting on a table and has a human woman-like figure.


    The entirety of its body is pitch ck as if its skin is molded by darkness itself, it has short ck hair and ck furs on its shoulder and thighs with glowing red eyes from the pit of hell itself. For a Shapeshifter, this one has some features on its face.


    One can decipher its eyes, nose, and mouth as the face is not ck but human-colored.


    But the one distinctive trait that Rex instantly catches is that the Shapeshifter''s hands are not hands, they were double-edged ck des covered with sizzling dark energy. they look very sharp.<sub> </sub>


    Shifting back his eyes to Lady Lauren, she then sighs and continues.


    "That drawing is directly drawn from my memories, it was the Shapeshifter that killed my husband..."


    "Unlike what the public knows, my husband didn''t die from unnatural sickness. But it was because of a poison given directly by that Shapeshifter, I saw it leaving but I can''t pursue it. The Shapeshifter has the ability to even mimic a person''s mind, it''s hard for me to catch it"


    "When I got back, my husband is already choking on the floor with a ckened mouth"


    Hearing the story of why she wanted Rex to take that Shapeshifter, he already more or less guessed it. The disgusted expression that he saw before shows that she has resentment toward the Shapeshifter.


    It''s not surprising to find that the news given to the public is a lie, that''s just to not create chaos.


    Rex nodded his head in understanding, he was not going toin about the request since he was already going to hunt a high-rank Shapeshifter. It doesn''t matter who the target is, as long as it was a high-rank Shapeshifter then it''s not a problem.


    But there''s one question that still lingers in his mind, "Why didn''t you just find it yourself?"


    "Well, I already tried it a year ago but it almost killed me. The Five Conversion is very close with the Shapeshifter King, King Oddity, and thus killing that Shapeshifter despite only having mid-seventh rank power is very hard. Now that the Supernatural is expanding inside our territory, there should be a gap in their ranks which makes killing that Shapeshifter possible"


    "I am not permitted to pursue the Shapeshifter ever again, but you can..."


    Although this Shapeshifter is close with King Oddity which will make this request a hundred times harder, what Lady Lauren said is true as there should be an opportunity to take out the Shapeshifter with the Supernatural expanding inside.


    It''s a reasonable request, but now Rex will need to present what he wanted.


    "With our current lineup, taking down this Shapeshifter is possible... but in return I want you to fill the quota of the Silverstar Family to be sent to the war, Sebrof is pressuring my family non-stop until this matter is taken care of", Rex finally said while studying Lady Lauren''s expression.


    Seeing her eyebrows creased together, Rex knows that she has some disagreement with this.


    "That is a bit much for an exchange, what I ask is a personal vendetta but what your request is a family problem. It will take a huge chunk of my forces to fill your quota of the war", she replied.


    But hearing this, Rex already prepared a proposition foreseeing this will happen.


    Rex stares calmly at her for a couple of seconds before he finally said sping his hands together on the table, "What about William, we can make a deal using him..."


    "Sir Rex... I thought we''re proceeding this meeting in a civil way", Lady Laurens squinted her eyes.


    From how Rex says the name William alone, she feels threatened by him bringing it up. In her eyes it''s definitely a threat but it was just a misunderstanding, "You misunderstand me Lady Lauren, what I''m trying to say is what if I can make your son, William... an Awakened?"


    The words that came out of Rex''s mouth are like an exploding bomb inside their heads.


    Lady Lauren and Kieran who stands silently on the side widen their eyes in absolute shock, Kieran even steps back upon hearing what he just said, "Matter of fact, I''m not going to make William just an Awakened... But a Mind Elementalist just like the rest of you"


    "C-Can you really do that?!", Kieran eximed from the side before getting a re from Lady Lauren.


    Although her expression is certainly tempted by Rex''s proposition that can clear the major problem of the future heir of the Hester Family, Lady Lauren tries to put on a straight expression despite being very shaken, "ying around with such a bold im will get you in trouble, Sir Rex..."


    Shing...


    Rex takes out a high-affinity orb that is glowing with grey light, he bought it from the shop.


    Upon seeing the intense orb of grey energy that they clearly feel as rampaging familiar energy, Lady Lauren''s expression finally breaks as she can''t help but gasp marveling at the grey affinity orb.


    There''s no doubt in their faces seeing the affinity orb, it''s certainly a treasure.


    Despite knowing that she shouldn''t act this way in a negotiation such as this, Lady Lauren can''t help it as this is the item she needed the most. The moment she shows a clear sign of wanting is the moment she lost the negotiation, and Rex can basically ask whatever he wants.


    Cracking a huge smirk, Rex then dered with ease.


    "I''ll give you this affinity orb, but the terms will be changed"


    "Don''t worry, I will still give that Shapeshifter to you but in return for this affinity orb your forces will cover the war quota of the Silverstar Family forever..."


    ~


    Rexes out of the Typhoon Circle followed by Kyran.


    "Well, that''s a sess. Theypletely cave in when they saw the affinity orb...", Kyranmented from the side remembering how fast Lady Lauren agrees in covering the Silverstar Family''s quota of war forever.


    Hearing this, Rex chuckles lightly but there''s a notification in front of him.


    p <Does the user wants to buy Soul High-affinity Orb for 10,000 Gold?></anda>


    ''Although I can buy this Soul High-affinity Orb which is a rarer element than the mind element for William, it''s too powerful to be given to someone I don''t really know. They just have to be thankful with just that...''


    While standing by the ck sedan with the door opened by the Awakened guards, Kyran then asks, "What are we going to do now? Are we going to the Supernatural territory?"


    "No..."


    "You, Adhara, and Evelyn will be going to the Vampire Stronghold", Rex replied firmly.


    Kyran was confused as to why they needed to go to the Vampire stronghold, but he trust Rex enough that there was something going on there, "Two of us should be enough right? Adhara is training and I think me and Evelyn can handle it"


    "I don''t like what the demons are doing, they''re suspicious"


    "Unless my guess is mistaken, the Vampires are going to do something there as the Demon attracts the attention from our side. You three are going to be there, fighting mid-seventh rank Supernatural will not be a problem for you three. And Adhara is needed there", Rex exined clearly.


    But this makes Kyran even more confused, "What do you mean Adhara is needed?"


    "Well... you won''t believe what she just evolved into...", Rex mutters giving Kyran a mysterious smirk.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Rex''s mansion in sector 2.


    Adhara is sitting in a meditative position inside the training ground building, her eyes are closed as her fire and wind mana sizzles around her body. But if one looks closer, there''s a subtle white energy intertwining with the elemental mana.


    It dances in sync and brought a devastating chilly aura,


    Crack!


    A boney sound can be heard as Adhara''s fingernails slowly turn into ws, but the ws that were supposed to be steel ck came out sharp silvery white. The white energy bes more intense as she opens her eyes revealing her glowing white eyes.


    Soon a smirk appears on Adhara''s face as she cracks the bones in her hands menacingly.

 Chapter 512 Dark Piece Of Art

    "Sir Denzel, the demons have fortified their stronghold and are now amassing their forces to spread into our territory. I already sent a messenger to the nearest cities and warn them about the possible invasion, but they won''t be able to evacuate in time", a Cessation Knight said while kneeling on the ground.


    The man called Denzel that is sitting in a big tent with devastating wounds around his body looks up to look at the Cessation Knight, there''s a healer on his side that is currently healing him.


    Intense green energy cloaks his body like ayer of a nket as his wounds slowly healed.


    From the sheer amount of energy gathered into the green cloak of healing, the healer must be a very high-rank healer if he can even heal the wounds of a ninth-rank Awakened. But the tension inside the tent is high and the healing process feels like an eternity.


    Just a couple of hours ago, the attack on the demon stronghold failed.


    Denzel is the only capable Awakened here that can pose a threat to the Archdemons of the Demon Kingdom, there are three Archdemons there including the blue fiery demon that has a ninth rank power just like King Saruth.


    Even with their sheer number beating the Supernatural side 2 to 1, it''s still impossible to win.


    Although they have the number over the Supernatural, most of their numberse from the military and they are all regr men and women. Their strongest weapon can only pose a threat to a fifth rank Awakened at max.


    It''s a huge improvement from thest weapon model, but it''s almost useless in this war.


    Only the distraction created by the barrage of bullets can give enough time for stronger Awakened to retreat if necessary, aside from that, the weapons can only kill lower demons and that too requires a couple of clips.


    Possessing three Archdemons on their sides, Denzel''s forces lost the battle halfway through copsing the demon stronghold''s wall. They just need a little bit more but unfortunately still bested.


    Now the demon stronghold''s protection array formation has beenpleted fully.


    This protection array formation is devastatingly bad news for humanity side, the demons now don''t need to protect their stronghold that much and can focus on going on the offensive.


    Just like what the Cessation Knight reported before, the demons are getting ready to attack.


    Prang!!


    Denzel grabs a drinking steel water bottle and threw it to the ground angrily as his eyes burn with fire, his fits of anger that he''s feeling right now burning his face in reading as he looks to the ground thinking. The loss will be devastating if he doesn''t take action as soon as possible.


    Many cities are defenseless without much support, and the demons pose a very huge threat.


    "Where is the reinforcement, we needed them here now!! Our current forces can only handle two or three legions of demons to intercept their advancement, but more than that we can''t handle"


    "The reinforcement will get here in a week''s time, it''ll take them a while.


    Hearing this Deznzel curses once again standing up abruptly before pacing around the room, "That cursed blue demon... how is it have the ability almost as powerful as King Saruth? Where did te the demons hide that thing?!"


    If not for the blue demon, the Cessation Knight will not lose the fight.


    Using only one of his spells, the blue demon is able to kill hundreds of military men with just a swing of its ck spear. Denzel is distracted by the two other Archdemons and this is the result. Losing the war is the result of the surprise by the Demons.


    "Creates a couple of toons to intercept the demon''s advancement, we will need to fight"


    "Call back the teams we sent to patrol, every one of them. And also, ask the Awakened in the nearest city to reinforce our perimeter too. It doesn''t matter where they are from as long as they are able to help us", Denzel finallymanded firmly, he doesn''t have any other choice.


    Leaving the further away cities unprotected to reinforce the nearest city is the only option.


    It will at least increase the probability of the near city surviving the invasion from the demons, but the Cessation Knight kneeling in front of him suddenly said, "But sir..."


    "What about the defensive line in front of the Vampire Stronghold, they might need the Awakened we''re going to call for help too if they''re attacked. Aren''t we risking too much, why don''t we focus our defense in core cities?"


    But upon hearing this, Denzel res at the Cessation Knight sharply forcing him to look down.


    The rapid breathing and the cold sweat wetting the palm of his hands show the nervousness and anger he''s feeling, without even the Cessation Knight saying it Denzel knows about that, "Are you saying that we''re going to abandon other cities to die?! Is that what you''re saying?!!"


    Like a thunderous roar, Denzel pointed and shouted at the Cessation Knight.


    No matter how dire the situation is they still need to put human lives as a priority, abandoning the low-priority cities will mean the death of hundreds of thousands of lives. It''s a mountain of corpses.


    Imagining it himself, Denzel bes angrier the more he thought about it.


    "We might be in a war against the Supernatural, but our ultimate goal is still protecting humanity. It''s going to be a disgrace for us to leave our people to be butchered. My decision is firm, we''re going to do my n and buy time for the reinforcement of the SCO toe"


    "Do you have any more questions, captain...?", Denzel asks squinting his eyes sharply.


    Without even the need to raise his gaze, the Cessation Knight already knows the expression Denzel is wearing right now. The expression of sheer anger from what he just said before, "No, sir!"


    "Then get to work and get out of my sight!"


    Upon the Cessation Knight leaving the big tent, Denzel sits back down on his chair roughly.


    The healer that kept silent all this while continued healing Denzel without even saying anything, but with a gloomy look Denzel looks into the void as he''s getting healed, "I just hope the other side is not attacked too, but they are there so it should be fine..."


    ~


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the human territory.


    An onught starting to spread like germs in a trash bin, maggots in corpses, dyeing everything the eyes can see with blood-red color. A grotesque stage that delights the nocturnal creature that has darkness and evilness as their friends.


    The scent of blood in this ce is so thick that a mutation urred in the nature around the ce.


    Green lush trees starting to have their leaves fall despite not being the autumn season, even the leaves hanging or already on the ground have already turned red mutating into a nt called Bloody Temple Juniper.


    With its leaves mutating alongside the tree, blood energy starts to ooze out of the leaves.


    Alongside the dyed red scenery filled with the mutated trees, hundreds if not thousands of human corpses are littered around as if they were nothing, perfecting the haunting scene into aplete piece of dark art.


    One trait is shared by all of the human corpses here, the work of devilish creatures.


    Each one of them is impaled on a tree, a house, and even a tall and thick pole in the middle, they all are also headless as their skull was ripped from their heads and ced neatly circling a pool of blood that looks like a huge pond.


    "KYAAA!!"


    "DEAR GOD, SAVE ME!!"


    Screams and shrill of horror can be heard inside this rough vige that has gone through hell.


    Fanged creatures in ck outfits chase after them like hungry animals sweeping the entire vige out of life, their red glowing eyes and pale skins point them as the obvious race they are, Vampires.


    Coming out of the red forest, two Vampires in fancy armor are followed by an elf.<sub> </sub>


    Upon seeing the sight of the vigers that are ruthlessly disrespected even in death from how they are impaled, Calidora widen her eyes before her surprised expression quickly turns into a frown, "Why did they do this to them? These humans are filthy but they are still civilians..."


    "Princess, fear is a necessary instrument to be used in war. You must understand this"


    Despite getting constion from Queen Shana, Calidora shakes her head angrily refusing to be consoled with such a scene in front of her eyes, "I know that we''re in war with the humans, but we need to show that we''re not ruthless to civilians"


    "If we show them that we gave these humans a swift death, then they will start to do the same"


    "Hurt as much you want to be hurt, that''s what I believe in. I don''t want our civilians going to suffer like this because of our doings", Calidora rebutted ncing at Queen Shana before taking down the impaled humans as much as she can.


    Seth who watches this from the side stops Calidora, he gave her a look of disapproval.


    Realizing that Calidora will not listen if he just told her to stop, Seth then mutters warningly, "Princess, King Solomon will not like it if he knew about this. The others will also not like this attitudeing from their princess"


    "If you really don''t want to be this ruthless, we can destroy the pool of blood"


    Upon hearing her father''s name being brought up, Calidora clicks her tongue helplessly before she heads to the pool of blood intending to destroy it. It''s not necessary to make this pool of blood just to mock the humans further.


    Venting her anger on the pool of blood, Calidora''s vampiric eyes are activated.


    With nothing but a re from her devious red eyes, the pool of blood exploded making the ce shower with blood for a couple of seconds as the skulls rolls around the ground. Not satisfied yet, Calidora destroyed the skulls with a blood needle she created.


    Only the impaled headless corpses remain that Calidora didn''t touch in respect for her father.


    Seth nodded his head finding that Calidora is at least still reasonable realizing that many Vampires around them are already giving her a disapproving look, but he quickly added, "Let''s kill the other captured humans, we''re here to feed the Blood Devourer after all"


    Despite feeling frustrated, Calidoraplies as she turns and walks away.


    Queen Shana and Seth look at each other before both of them sigh, "With this progression, the mission will take too long and it might endanger the princess. This vige has the most humans from the viges wee across, and it''s still simply not enough"


    "I know... but the demons are notunching their attack yet. We need them to attack first before we can raid a bigger and more important city, the report shows that there''s two ninth rank Awakened around this ce", Seth replied remembering the report she got when they went past the Vampire Stronghold.


    With two ninth rank Awakened around, they can''t be reckless and attack bigger cities.


    Calidora is the princess of the Vampire Kingdom, she''s the only sole Vampire that will inherit the Kingdom if something happened to King Solomon or Queen Nezera. She''s a prized possession.


    "Our origin sent a test for us... he deliberately let Calidora holds the Blood Devourer"


    "Giving the Blood Devourer to King Solomon or even others just to feed it with blood will be a heavy insult to the Origin, the Origin forced us to apany Princess Calidora in feeding the Blood Devourer. Maybe there''s a meaning behind all of this...", Seth mutters before looking at the sky asking for certainty from the Vampire Origin.


    ~


    Meanwhile, Rex''s mansion in sector 2.


    "What are you doing dear...?", Robert who is ying a game on his phone asks when he saw Mrs. Greene tying her hair into a ponytail before heading to the door.


    Stopping in her tracks, Mrs. Greene then said, "I''m going to make ginger chicken soup..."


    "Ginger chicken soup? Who''s sick? You only made that when I''m sick"


    "Today I overheard Rex''s conversation with people from the new crow organization, he mentioned that Ryze got a sickness and turned into a Supernatural! Isn''t that crazy?"


    "Ey... are you sure you heard that right?"


    Robert who heard the surprising news takes away his attention off of his phone and positions himself to sit on the bed, there''s a sliver hint of doubt in his expression that doesn''t belief what his wife overheard.


    But he still feels alert from realizing that there''s a Supernatural in their mansion.


    The news about the demonic cities is still hot despite happening a couple of months ago, the fact that a human can be turned into a Supernatural by the opposing side is pretty horrifying to think of.


    Ignoring her husband''s doubting gaze, Mrs. Greene left the room and headed to the kitchen.


    A couple of minutester,


    Since the night has already dawned on the sky and it''s already a littlete, the lights on the hallway heading to the backyard are already dark with the others training in their own respective room. Mrs. Greene wanted to ask Rex about this matter but he seems busy after getting back from the meeting with Hester Family.


    In that case, she decided to skip asking him and just went straight to Ryze.


    Upon arriving at the small house in the backyard, Mrs. Greene doesn''t see Tandu anywhere who usually sits around the small house, ''He might''ve gone to the toilet...'', keeping a positive thought, Mrs. Greene enters the small house.


    Creating a creaking sound, the door opened slowly revealing Ryze lying unconscious on the bed.


    There''s an oxygen mask on the side of the desk but Mrs. Greene didn''t question it as she doesn''t know the condition Ryze is in aside from being a Supernatural, she creeps closer and sits on the edge of the bed.


    Putting the tray on the desk beside the bed, Mrs. Greene looks at Ryze''s peaceful expression.


    But just as she was looking at Ryze''s face with a nk mind, "Rex, don''t... don''t leave me..."


    "Hmmm?", Mrs. Greene snaps out of her nk mind upon hearing Ryze muttering softly, he seems to be dreaming about Rex. His sleeping expression turns into an anxious one as cold sweat drip down the side of his face.


    "I- I''m not useless... I''ll do it then, I''ll be a Werewolf..."


    Mrs. Greene heard the soft mutters before a frown appeared on her face, "Why is he dreaming about Rex, and what does a Werewolf have to do with Rex?", with Ryze being so deep in his sleep, she then decided to leave the tray on the desk and let him rest.


    While walking back to the mansion, Mrs. Greene kept thinking about what Ryze just said.


    She intended to tell Robert about what she just heard but stopped when she walked past a door, there was a scratching sounding from inside which piqued her attention.


    ''It should be Giste''s room, what is she doing in there?''


    Feeling a little bit curious as the house is emptier than usual, Mrs. Greene wanted to knock on the door but finds the door is opened. She pushes the door slowly and finds Giste sitting in a meditative position on the bed.


    Although it''s rather dark, the moonlight illuminates the room enough for her to be seen.


    But slowly Mrs. Greene''s eyes erged seeing Giste''s fingernails are not fingernails, but they were ws instead. It came as a shock to her as she mutters, "W-Werewolf...?"


    Just as she mutters that Giste''s eyes suddenly jolted open.


    Her piercing animalistic yellow eyes look directly at the door making Mrs. Greene stumbles back in utter shock, she crawls back while still fixating her eyes on the half-opened door of Giste''s room. And she suddenly felt her back hit something but it was definitely not the wall.


    With the fright she''s feeling, Mrs. Greene lets out a high-pitch scream, "KYAAA!!"

 Chapter 513 Heavy Blunder

    The scream of terror reverberated in the entire mansion as Mrs. Greene screamed in utter horror, she just saw that Giste that looks lovely and very polite suddenly has ws and piercing yellow eyes. Anyone in her position will also be scared.


    Her body is shaking as she curled on the ground grabbing her head with both hands.


    Although she has seen that Rex has an association with the Supernatural such as Ugrok whom she met before, a Werewolf is a different story for her. Nobody can refute if they know her past.


    Not only Rex but Mrs. Greene is also traumatized from that same night.


    It was the devious eyes that are looking at her as if she was nothing but food, the pair jewels straight from the darkness, something that she too can''t forget despite it urred years ago. Maybe because of that, she has the urge to take Rex under her wing.


    Knowing that she even traumatized herself, the effect is definitely stronger on a kid like Rex.


    "Ma''am, are you okay...?", the soothing yet familiar voice seeped into Mrs. Greene''s ears, she pulls her up and saw that Giste is looking at her from the back. Turns out her back hits Giste''s legs.


    But this made Mrs. Greene confused, she looks at Giste before looking back at the room.


    "W-Wait... h-how can y-you be here, I- I saw you inside...", Mrs. Greene mutters but she got a confused look as a reply from Giste, if she just was about to go inside her room them the one inside shouldn''t be Giste.


    There''s only one Giste, so this confuses her to no end.


    Mrs. Greene stands up with the help of Giste before she went inside the room hesitantly, she looks around the room and finds that no one is inside. She held her head in utter confusion, it waste in the night and she was presented with this kind of situation.


    Although she trusts what she saw, Gistees from outside not inside the room.


    It couldn''t be her that she saw inside the room, that wouldn''t exin how Gistee from outside if what she was seeing is true, "I might''ve gone crazy...", Mrs. Greene mutters shaking her head in disbelief.


    "Do you want me to apany you back to your room, ma''am?"


    Giste offers politely seeing that Mrs. Greene is sweating and seems to be dizzy, she fears that she might not be able to get back to her room safely. But Mrs. Greene politely refuses with a gentle smile.


    <o>,m "It''s okay, there''s no need. I''m just d that my scream earlier didn''t disturb the others..."</o>


    After saying that, Mrs. Greene bids Giste goodnight before she went back upstairs heading into her room. Mrs. Greene''s body can be evidently seen still trembling from what just happened, her footsteps make a light thudding sound before she finally reaches for the door.


    But as soon as she enters her room, Giste falls onto her knees.


    "I''m sorry, master..."


    Without even needing to look back, she can already feel Rex''s presence standing behind her. Even his shadow with the moonlight behind him already shrouded Giste''s entire body in darkness, and his cold eyes show clearly that he''s displeased.


    Fearing that Rex''s anger will climb higher, Giste immediately exined herself.


    "I- I was focusing on getting u-used to transforming my body that I was caught off guard by her appearance, s-she has never gone inside my room... I d-didn''t expect that she would- I''m sorry..."


    Albeit scrambling with her words, Giste tries to exin herself.


    What Mrs. Greene saw earlier is certainly Giste, she was also surprised to see Mrs. Greene peeking into the room and just as Mrs. Greene stumbles back she has quickly gone outside the window of her room and came from the backyard.


    Giste move so quickly that Mrs. Greene didn''t even notice she came from the backyard.


    It was her quick thinking realizing that Mrs. Greene saw her hands are ws and she need to do something to convince Mrs. Greene that she saw it wrong and seems like it works judging from Mrs. Greene''s reaction to seeing her.


    But then again, this shouldn''t happen in the first ce with how powerful a Werewolf''s senses are.


    The senses of a Werewolf can be said to be the most sensitive out of the Supernatural race, especially their smelling sense which is certainly the strongest. For her to do such a blunder makes Rex fuming in anger.


    His face is burning in anger, Giste should''ve been able to sense Mrs. Greene before she even gets near her room let alone peek inside the room.


    Rex was meditating in the throne room when he heard his mother scream at the top of her lungs, he thought that someone is attacking the mansion but it turns out it was Giste''s doing instead. He already watches them from the second floor unknowingly by Mrs. Greene.


    Of course, Giste already knows he''s watching from the second floor.


    In fact, even Edward, Kyran, and Adhara also already noticed their exchange but kept in hiding so that Giste can convince Mrs. Greene otherwise. It''s going to be harder if they intervene.


    With slow but deadly steps, Rex walks around Giste before stopping right in front of her.


    Grabbing Giste''s face with clear anger on his grim face, Rex forces her to look at him which has his fangs protruding out of his mouth sharply. Dark energy already starts to cloak his four sharp fangs while he res at Giste, "My mother has a trauma of Werewolves..."


    "And your carelessness makes her remember that night again", Rex mutters grimly.


    Although he has already opened up to Adhara about his past when his parents are killed, Giste doesn''t know about his past and also the fact that Mrs. Greene is present that night and witnessed everything that happened.


    Despite her trying to cover it up, there are some days that Rex noticed her weird behavior.


    Being scared when she''s alone in the darkness, sweating when she saw the news about Werewolves, and many other instances throughout his life lead to him knowing that she''s also traumatized.


    In fact, that trauma is why Mrs. Greene really likes shopping and being in a crowded ce.


    Mrs. Greene is also the one that consoled him during visiting time when he was still in the Noob Box, she knows exactly what Rex has always dreamt about that night, and experiencing it herself makes her know the pain he felt every day.


    Saying that she was the most precious person in the world for Rex is an understatement.


    Tears started to well up in Giste''s beautiful blue eyes and it didn''t take long for her eyes unable to contain the tears and let them fall down her cheek, but despite her pitiful look, there was not a hint of mercy in Rex''s eyes.


    Rex activates his newly gained skill amplified by the Countess,


    Back during snapping out of his rampage in the Vampire territory, he finished an achievement and gained the Royal Bite skill that got turned into the ultimate form by the Countess into Absolute Predominance Fangs skill.


    This is the first time using the skill, Rex''s fangs got cloaked with the dark moonlight energy.


    It''s a skill that is simr to his Berserker''s Curse skill that can turn moonlight energy into the blood moonlight energy, but this Absolute Predominance Fangs skill converts moonlight into dark moonlight energy.


    Although Rex has never used it, he has read the description of the skill.


    Basically, this skill is like the ultimate form of a wolf bite that can instill dominance, induce pain, and weaken the target that he bites and it''s an absolute skill that means unable to be resisted if the target doesn''t have any skill simr in terms of power.


    Werewolves in the legend are known to have a very deadly bite, this is the ultimate form of that.


    Rex grabs Giste''s head by the hair before he tilts her head to the side, he then leans his face closer to her exposed neck intending to bite her. The pain and agony that she will feel after the bite will be her punishment for her hurtful blunder, she didn''t resist and just let Rex do whatever he wants.<sub> </sub>


    She didn''t deny that it was her fault and that she deserved to be punished.


    But just as Rex was about to bite her neck using the Absolute Predominance Fangs skill, Adhara who is watching from the side intervenes, "Stop!"


    Growl!


    With his eyes glowing red, Rex turns his neck at Adhara startling her.


    "L-Let me be the one to punish her, I''ll challenge her in a fight. Don''t worry, I won''t go easy on her", Adhara hesitated at first seeing the wrathful look on Rex''s face but she decided to go on with her proposal.


    But upon hearing this, Kyran nced at her with a frown.


    Although she said it so confidently, Kyran looks at her in doubt knowing their strength.


    Despite not being talked about with the current circumstances they are in, everyone knows and acknowledges that Giste is the strongest pack member just under the Alpha. She has seventh rank power and even her innate bloodline ability is basically broken.


    It''s clear that her bloodline, Werewolf Fiend is a bloodline innately forbat.


    Not only does her bloodline has the highest potential forbat, but she is also adept in defense-skill that she already learned from the Undead making her devastating support to the pack.


    Hearing Adhara openly said that she won''t hold back makes Kyran sneer.


    ''What is she saying? How can she punish Giste if the fact that she will prevail is still doubtful'', Kyran thought shaking his head, he definitely trusts that Rex will not even consider her proposal as it was too ridiculous.


    But contrary to his expectation, the words that came from Rex''s mouth shocked him.


    "Fine...", Rex said letting go of Giste''s hair roughly.


    Kyran was utterly baffled hearing that Rex agreed to the proposal, he was not expecting Rex to ept Adhara''s proposal at all. This prompted Kyran to gaze at Adhara in disbelief, ''I sensed that she''s different and should be because her bloodline just evolved, but what on earth did she turn into?''


    ''Giste is an absolute monster, how can her bloodline cover that huge gap...?''


    It''s still surreal for him to witness this, Rex agreeing basically means that he trusts that Adhara is able to beat Giste in a fight. That alone shows that he recognized Adhara as that powerful.


    <Combat Stake>


    Rmended Time of the Battle: 2 Days from now, nighttime!


    upation: Female Alpha


    Hierarchy Rank: 1st


    Winner Battle Reward: 4% Evolution Process


    <Does the user Adhara Alpenore challenge Giste in a hierarchy fight?>


    ''Yes...''


    Rex replied in his head before shifting his gaze back to Adhara, he walks closer to Adhara before he stops just in front of her with a cold look, "I''ll let you be the one to punish Giste for her blunder, but if I see you hesitate then I''m going to bite you instead and let Giste of the hook. Is that okay with you?"


    Hearing the grim cold tone Rex is using, Adhara felt her throat dry.


    Although she has seen Rex angry numerous times and even went berserk, the anger he''s feeling right now ispletely sane without any influence of his Werewolf side. It''s outright terrifying.


    But Adhara knows that she did the right thing,


    From the past he told, she knows that Rex will not hold back on Giste.


    One might think that it''s not something heavy if Mrs. Greene knows that Giste is a Werewolf, she knows that Rex has some Supernatural pet and Rex can just bluff and say that Giste is also another one of his Supernatural pets.


    It seems easy, but that is not the point.


    Rex is angry because Mrs. Greene is there that night, and Giste just awoke her nightmare again.


    That alone makes the anger bubbling inside him reach an insurmountable height of his calmness, it''s not a surprise if he will beat Giste half death if Adhara didn''t intervene.


    "Okay... I have no problem with that", Adhara finally replied.


    With that out of the way, Rex gazes at Adhara''s eyes for a couple of seconds longer before turning away. He heads to the second floor intending to check on Mrs. Greene, "The Challenge will be done two days from now at the same time as now", Rex said before ascending the stairs.


    After he left, Giste wiped her tears before she went back to her room hanging her head low.


    Ever since she bes a Werewolf the innate desire of pleasing Rex has been there all along, but now she just wrecked everything from that one blunder she did. She''s cursing herself inside her head non-stop.


    She didn''t even say anything to Adhara and Kyran and just went back to her room and close the door.


    Adhara can only sigh as this shouldn''t be happening as there are more things to prepare for, but just as she was about to head back she saw Kyran looking at her curiously, "Since when did you get the confidence in beating Giste?"


    "Just about a couple of days"


    "It''s your bloodline huh... I can sense your change but what did you turn into?"


    Narrowing his eyes peeringly, Kyran is definitely curious as to what kind of Werewolf she turns into. He also feels that he was nearing his evolution, and this makes him anticipate his evolution more.


    Giving Kyran a smirk, Adhara then replied, "You''ll see..."


    "Do you reckon that you can also beat me then?", Kyran asks as his dark element starts to rile.


    This makes Adhara''s fangs sharpen as she gives him a condescending smile, "I''m the Female Alpha, before my bloodline evolution I''m still stronger than you. Or do you have other thoughts, Kyran...?"


    "Stronger than me huh...", Kyran mutters softly with a hint of disapproval.


    But before he can say more, Adhara continues, "Sadly, we can''t undo the time and duke it out. I already evolved into a higher being. As for our future fight, in two days'' time, you''re going to see my power"


    "And when you do, you''re going to realize that even if you evolve you will still unable to beat me"

 Chapter 514 Pep Talk

    The next day,


    Rex is sitting in the throne room with his face buried in his hand remembering the incidentst night, he thought that with their current sensitive sense this kind of problem wouldn''t arise.


    But he was wrong, this kind of thing is inevitable.


    Although nothing has happened to his parents living together with the others, he can''t deny the fact that most of the people inside the mansion are Supernaturals with most of them being Werewolves belonging to his pack. Only Edward is the only human left aside from his parents.


    Last night when he checks on his mother, she was definitely not okay.


    Rexes inside their room with the excuse of telling them that he was about to be away for a couple of days in the near future, but throughout the conversation, he can see that Mrs. Greene spaced out a couple of times.


    It''s mostly Robert that is engaged in the conversation asking him about the matter.


    Despite trying to sound fine and even putting on a strong smile, Rex knew that Mrs. Greene is not okay and she was going to be having the same nightmare of that night again. This made him angrier the more he thought about it.


    Mostly it''s his fault for being too rxed around his parents, but this is the safest ce.


    cing his parents in another mansion will make him exposed to the other 25 Golden Crest Families with some of them still hostile, buying a mansion in sector 2 is out of the equation as it wouldn''t be possible.


    Even the top three families of the 25 Golden Crest only have one mansion here.


    If the rules of sector 2 are not tight then most of them should own a couple of properties here, but in reality, they don''t. So there must be something that prevent them from doing that, and making a deal with Sebrof just for another mansion is not a good idea.


    Sebrof is the only one that has the authority to grant him another mansion, and he will definitely twist the agreement to favor him so much that buying the mansion is not worth it.


    While thinking about that, Rex massages his forehead with a sigh.


    Throughout the night, he already kept himself busy raising his Lunar Light element side into the peak of fifth rank. He just finished meditating and now he can assimte with a spirit before he finally stepped into the sixth rank realm and achieved his Exalted bloodline.


    But immediately after he stopped meditating, the worry he felt for his mother drowned in him.


    Rex shakes his head before he opened the Sudden Quest he got from making a deal with the Hester Family, to take his anxious mind off of Mrs. Greene that should still be sleeping. Perhaps currently having a nightmare of that night.


    <Sudden Quest>


    In exchange for fulfilling the war contribution quota of the Silverstar Family, the user made a deal with Lady Lauren from the Hester Family asking to kill a Shapeshifter that poisoned her husband. This Shapeshifter is a powerful Supernatural belonging to the Five Conversion. Bring the designated Shapeshifter to Lady Lauren toplete this quest.


    Quest Reward: 15 Skill Upgrade, 30,000,000,000 Exp, Substance of Dynamic Armaments


    From the quest reward of the sudden quest, Rex knows that this quest should be pretty hard. Lady Lauren said that this Five Conversion of the Shapeshifter is close with its King, so it doesn''t surprise Rex that it''s going to be hard.


    Despite the difficulty of any quest, solid nning is all he needed to tackle the mission.


    Rex doesn''t know anything about Shapeshifter aside from the surface-level knowledge of Shapeshifter that has invulnerable skin that is a bane for Earth-rted Elementalist. It can shapeshift into anything even the scent and DNA.


    It''s basically a perfect sabotage machine of the Supernatural, nigh perfect race of assassins.


    ''System, I would like to buy information about the Shapeshifter Race''


    <Information about the Shapeshifter Race costs 8,000 Gold, does the user wants to continue?''


    ''Yes...''


    Just after buying the information from the system, concise and abundant information got uploaded into his brain as he closes his eyes and let his mind absorb all of the information. His brain feels like aputer that is being uploaded with a file of everything about Shapeshifter.


    Two minutester, the process ended as Rex opens his eyes.


    Unlike the legend that ssified Werewolves as a part of Shapeshifter, the Shapeshifter in reality is in fact a race of its own. But just like Werewolf Race, they had a simr hierarchy with the presence of an Alpha.


    The Alpha of a Werewolf can be differentiated by its aura while the Alpha of a Shapeshifter can be differentiated by its ashy-colored skinpared to the normal white and featureless face.


    Lower-rank Shapeshifter has features on their faces but not an Alpha.


    Aside from the color of its skin and the feature of its face that differentiates an Alpha from a regr Shapeshifter, the Alpha can shapeshift into a target with nothing but a nce and the shape-shifting process is way faster than regr.


    Based on the system, the lowest of the low Shapeshifter needs to shed their skin to shapeshift. Not only that, but they also need to touch the target they want to shapeshift into or gather information about the target for quite some time.


    While the highest of the high Alpha Shapeshifter doesn''t do all of that.


    Only nothing but a simple nce is enough for an Alpha Shapeshifter to shapeshift into their target, and some of the powerful Alpha Shapeshifters can even mimic the target''s power perfectly.


    ''Their weakness is silver and lightning, it''s to my advantage but...''


    ''I don''t think relying on my lightning element alone will be a good measure''


    Remembering that his target is an elite force of the Shapeshifter Race that is very close to the King, Rex can bet that they wore something that will protect them from lightning. Compensating for their weakness is basic, and they certainly know that.


    Just as he was about to think of a n to confront the Five Conversion, Rex senses something.


    Looking out of the window that is only having the sign of the early sun that was about toe out, Rex stands up from his throne before heading outside. The sound of the Awakened Guards outside talking can be heard, ''She moved quickly, I don''t me her though...''


    After opening the front door, Rex saw dozens of trucks lined up in front of his house.


    The trucks look like military trucks but the aura oozing out of the trucks shows that the people inside are all Awakened, and that shows the trucks don''t belong to the military despite their deceiving appearance.


    One of the Awakened guards approached him from the side.


    "Sir, Rex... they identify themselves as Awakened that wanted to join the Silverstar Family"


    "Let them in and did the goods arrive yet?"<sub> </sub>


    "They have arrivedst night, we ced them inside the training ground"


    "Okay, tell them to change into their outfits and be ready to head out. We''re going straight to the UWO main office"


    Rexmanded the Awakened guards while looking at the Awakeneding down from the trucks that are numbering in the hundreds, they all vary in strength as some of them have a fifth rank, sixth rank, and even seventh rank power.


    It''s the Awakened sent by Lady Lauren as per the deal of their agreement.


    With the High Mind Affinity stone given to her, Rex asks her to send the Awakened per the agreement quickly to his mansion so that he can fill the quota of the Silverstar Family.


    For secrecy''s sake, these Awakened are picked up from cities outside of Ratmawati City.


    Pring eyes of the 25 Golden Crest Families and even the UWO are basically everywhere, they need to make this kind of effort as a formality to not be too obvious with the Awakened Rex gathered out of nowhere.


    Sebrof will definitely be suspicious of the Awakened he amassed, but it''s not a problem.


    As long as the quote for the Awakened is fulfilled, he can talk his way out of Sebrof even though he probably knew that he asked for help from other families. Declining his contribution just because of the Awakened background will just taint the UWO''s name badly.


    They are in a war, every help will be appreciated and Sebrof will not be able to refuse this batch.


    Just about an hourter,


    Rex got out of the mansion once again when an Awakened guard notify them that the Awakened are ready, he steps out of the mansion and was instantly greeted by the scene of neatly lined up Awakened wearing silver outfits.


    Each one of them wore a dark grey attire with a Silverstar crest on their right shoulder.


    It was the official outfit for the Silverstar Family''s Awakened, they are designed by the Reed and tchi Family as Rex doesn''t have the time to arrange this personally. The attire is a dark grey trench coat for most of the with the inner ck vest and dark grey pants.


    Dark grey gloves are equipped alongside the official attire, it gives a simplistic yet domineering vibe that no one will look down upon. The grey trench coat has a protection rune engraved that can create a thinyered barrier, and the Silverstar crest is made of a stone called Ashy Tybyite.


    Ashy Tybyite can glow in the night and contain extracted silver energy.


    Rex nodded his head seeing that the outfit turns out better than he expected, and with that, he steps forward before he looks at the newly appointed Silverstar Awakened in the eyes one by one. His air is that of a leader sternly scanning at the hundreds of Awakened.


    One of the Awakened wears a lighter-colored grey trench coat, and she''s the strongest of them all.


    "As for now, you are all baptized as the Silverstar Family''s Awakened. I wee you to the rank of our family and even though our union is nned, I hope that Lady Lauren doesn''t force any of you toe here at all"


    Signaling to one of the Awakened guards on the side, Rex then looks back and continues.


    "Although your presence here is nned, I''m not going to let you guys die in the furnace of war against the Supernatural easily. On your right shoulder, you can see a Silverstar crest, the crest of our family..."


    Many of the Awakened nce at their right shoulders and finds what Rex is talking about, it''s made of Ashy Tybyite and looks just like an ornament of the outfit. But that''s not the case.


    "You there, what''s your name?", Rex pointed at the strongest Awakened of the batch.


    Hearing this, the woman standing in front of the neatly lined Awakened on her back with glowing grey eyes was surprised when Rex pointed at her, "My name is Ellen, sir!"


    "Touch the Silverstar crest, Ellen"


    After hearing the instruction, Ellen looks at the Silverstar crest on her right shoulder before confusedly touching it gently. But immediately after she touched it, the entire outfit glows with a grey hue brightly.


    Ellen was caught off guard as she closed her eyes,


    When she opened her eyes feeling the bright grey light has already dimmed, she was greeted by her entire outfit glowing with a grey hue that turns into grey sparkles as it falls to the ground.


    "The Silverstar crest is not just an ornament, but upon touching it the entire outfit will go into battle mode. In this mode, you will be invulnerable to fifth rank and lower spells and also emit an extracted silver energy burning any Supernatural that touches you"


    Upon hearing this, the newly appointed Awakened can''t help but widen their eyes.


    Even the Awakened guards can''t help but marvel at the outfit, they are even jealous that the newly appointed Awakened got the very helpful outfit while they don''t. But then again, they are guarding the mansion so they don''t need an anti-Supernatural outfit.


    All of them gave Rex the look of marvel and awe,


    Looking at their surprised look, Rex nodded his head in confirmation, ''That costs me 1,000,000 gold''


    ''I would be devastated if they''re not at all surprised and awed by the outfit...'', Rex thought wryly as he just burn a huge chunk of his gold to buy these outfits for hundreds of Awakened, it''s for the sake of strengthening them in the war.


    But the newly appointed Awakened''s attention was attracted to the Awakened guards bringing a crate full of weapons, they all Silver-oriented weapons for them to use against the Supernatural.


    Very durable, and effective in a prolonged fight against the Supernatural.


    While the weapons are being distributed to the newly appointed Awakened sent by Lady Lauren, Rex then continues his speech of weing these Awakened that will soon join the war.


    "The war against the Supernatural is brutal, and make no mistake that some of you will die"


    "My only request is that you take at least ten of them down before falling yourself, the barrier is set high because you will bear my name during your time in the war. I don''t want you all to give a pitiful show, not to the damned Supernaturals."


    "Manifest the sheer might and terror that an Awakened can bring, force them to feel fear they have never experienced before, and more importantly show give no mercy to any Supernaturals in your path. Despite our nned union, you are without a doubt a member of the Silverstar Family.


    "You have my full faith, and know that I too will join you soon"


    "As your leader, I''ve given you equipment that will help you win. I''ve been in the military, I''ve been to war, I''ve seen myrades die, and I sure know that every little advantage will help immensely. Those equipment is the way of me saying that"


    "For each one of you has something to fight for, and if you''re going down at least make it worth it"


    "Wee to the family..."


    After giving his pep talk, Rex turns around before heading back inside to prepare for his departure while the newly appointed Awakened felt their bodies burn as they all roared brimming with passion upon hearing the speech.

 Chapter 515 Important News

    "How does it feel... possessing the highest rank bloodline just below me?


    Inside the master bedroom of the mansion, Rex closed the closet after changing into a more official attire since he will be going to the UWO main office. Handing over the war quota of the Silverstar Family must be done in person by the head family, so Rex needs to go there.


    Sitting on the bed is Adhara gazing at Rex with her elegant eyes, she hasn''t slept at all for days.


    Looking at Rex already d in a suit and tie, she was mesmerized by the effect of the suit and tie that made Rex looks dashing and sharp. It brings a whole other feeling, and it''s been a while since she saw Rex in this kind of clothing.


    "I feel..."


    "I feel like a Female Alpha..."


    p Adhara mutters softly feeling the power coursing in her body, her eyes glowing white briefly.</anda>


    Hearing the confident toneing from her mouth makes Rex nod his head, but soon his expression turns hard as he turns his body to face Adhara. With his eyebrows lowered, Rex then added, "Good, because if you hold back then I''ll be shifting the me to you"


    It''s unfair for Adhara but then again she was the one that proposed this deal and epted it.


    There''s no going back now since the fight between her and Giste is already time, and Rex already allows their fight through the system. It can''t be canceled unless there''s a necessary emergency.


    "How''s your mother doing? Is the shock that great?"


    "She''s managing, but clearly shaken by that incident. I''ll check her again before I go"


    Rex''s expression tightens upon hearing his mother being brought up, he''s clearly still angry about that incident. He''s standing in front of a mirror while trying to tie his tie, the slight anger inside of him makes it hard for him to finish his tie.


    Ites to the point that his breathing bes rapid, panting while roughly making his tie.


    Adhara stands up upon seeing this before she takes over, she gently pushes Rex''s hands away before making his tie with her soft fingers. While she was making his tie, Rex can only look away.


    "Are you going to the UWO main office alone?"


    "No, I''ll be going with Edward"


    With Adhara making the tie, it''s finished in a couple of seconds.


    Tapping Rex''s chest lightly before turning to look at their reflection in the mirror, Adhara then leans her head on Rex''s chest and said, "About the Vampire stronghold, do you really think Calidora will be there?"


    "I''m not sure... but the demons are very tricky, I simply do not believe that they are making huge movements in their stronghold without a huge reason. Just like your father''s city, they always move with a hidden agenda"


    "Vampires and Demons have worked together, I know that from the attack on the Great Barricade. It makes sense for them to work together again, but if Calidora is there..."


    Rex nces at Adhara''s expression through the reflection in the mirror and saw her troubled.


    Although the brief encounter with Calidora is only brief, it was an impactful one. Calidora got decapitated right in front of her eyes by Rex, but she got back and fights again as if her head was never decapitated in the first ce.


    Supernaturals just like humans will die if their heads got decapitated, at least most of them are. But Calidoraughs at that statement, she got back up and continued on fighting.


    If the berserk Rex can''t beat her then the others have zero chance of beating her.


    "Don''t trust what you see, Calidora and I have a slight rtionship..."


    Upon hearing this, Adhara can''t help but turn her head to look at Rex in confusion. She knows that the Vampiric Eyes are caused by Rex but that was it, and it''s just what she thought as she has never confirmed it to Rex directly.


    "We met one time during my first mission from the SCO. Me and my team back then manage to capture Calidora, but she was starting to be stiff from haven''t eaten blood so I gave her some of mine. I do it since we''ll need her for questioning, but she got saved by the Vampires"


    "After that meeting, I was haunted by her. Before I can even realize it, we''re bonded by an unknown Eternal Curse. Calidora got the Vampiric Eyes and it seems both of us can''t kill each other until the Eternal Curse is broken"


    Remembering back then, Rex regrets giving her his own blood that turned into this.


    Not only does he got a problem that he can''t kill or get rid of, but the Vampire''s Princess also got stronger reaching the seventh rank realm just like himself. It''s frustrating to think about.


    But as he said that, Rex finds that Adhara is not that surprised.


    "You knew...?"


    "Oh, I sort of figured it out with the others. Giste is knowledgable about the Supernatural world, so we figured out that the Vampiric Eyes are caused by you"


    Hearing this,Rex shakes his head as it''s rather obvious since Calidora aimed for him.


    Without even asking Adhara, Rex already knows that one of the lead information would be the Vampiric Eyes that they saw back then in the museum. It''s the same exact case as his with Calidora but the difference between them are the Vampiric Eyes in the museum got killed by others.


    Just as he thought of that, his body suddenly froze realizing that he has been stupid.


    ''If that Vampire in the museum got killed, then why didn''t I think of asking others to kill her? If I had done that way before then killing Calidora would be easy, but now she''s already so strong that only a few can kill her''


    Realizing that he has been stupid, Rex cursed himself in his head.


    But there''s nothing he can do now to change the past, so he can only do what he can right now, ''Now, I can either asks other stronger Awakened to kill her, or get the Witch to break the curse. I hope that Witch can really break the curse, if not I will rip her head out!''


    After thinking that, Rex saw that Adhara is looking at him curiously.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Nothing, I''m going to go right now. I''ll be backter"


    With that, Rex left the room as he needs to get to the UWO main office and meet with Vargas.


    A couple of minutester,


    Rex went into the passenger seat of a blue chrome sportscar with a rough exhale, he was stillmenting about him overlooking the fact that he can reach for others to help. It''s not his thing to ask for pure help, but it''s a huge matter.


    Looking at the flushed look on his face, Edward sitting behind the steering wheel tilted his head.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Thinking about unnecessary things..."


    Hearing this, Edward nodded his head repeatedly with a gaping mouth while turning the car on, "Oh, you mean you did something wrong and you''re now hating yourself in your head? I''ve seen that look a couple of times"<sub> </sub>


    "Just like when you almost get us caught by the Ghouls on ourst mission"


    The tease from Edward''s mouth makes Rex clicks his tongue in displeasure, and this further confirms what Edward suspects is true making himugh out loud before stepping on the gas.


    A momentter,


    Many onlookers saw a blue sportscar leading many military trucks behind it.


    The roaring of the sportscar engine can be heard reverberating through the street. As if the car is not cool enough, the roaring sportscar is driving on the privileged road reserved for high-ranking people of Ratmawati City.


    While driving mid-speed, Edward positioned the middle rearview mirror before clearing his throat.


    "What do you want? Just say it already"


    Rex is looking at his phone scrolling through the news, he doesn''t even turn his head from the phone screen while saying this. He knows that Edward wanted to say something,


    "I''m thinking of moving Zelene and my Uncle to th-"


    "Absolutely not"


    Before Edward can even finish his sentence, Rex already intervenes and denied him knowing what he''s going to ask. He cut Edward short as that is not going to happen especially with the condition inside the mansion.


    "Are you going to put your family in the middle of a pack of Werewolf?"


    "I can say the same thing about you, how could you put your own parents in the middle of a pack of Werewolf plus a sleeping dragon in the backyard?"


    Rex was annoyed but he can''t deny the fact that he did exactly that.


    "It''s a different thing, I''m thinking of their safety from the other 25 Golden Crest Families"


    "The same thing can happen to my family too, they can be attacked just like what the Atkins did.Just let them stay in the mansion, I will tell Zelene to keep to herself and not cause trouble"


    While listening to Edward''s request, Rex can''t help but rubs his chin in thought.


    Upon seeing Rex that is clearly thinking, he is starting to feel ted inside. It seems that Rex will agree to his request but after a moment, Rex mutters softly, "We''ll see..."


    Despite not agreeing on the spot, it''s good enough that he brought the matters.


    Although sector 2 has its own UWO office that is big enough and usually used forrge meetings, the main office of the UWO is not there as they feel the need to be close to the citizen. Upon arriving in front of the skyscraper building, a pair of UWO officers are waiting for them.


    Of course with many military trucks traversing through the sector, the UWO already knows that Rex is on his way here. It''s not a surprise to Rex for seeing these two waiting for his arrival.


    "Wee Sir Rex, President Sebrof is waiting for you"


    Hearing this, Rex nced at Edward before he nodded his head.


    Edward went back into the sportscar before he follows a man that will guide him and the military trucks to the parking lot and also drop the newly appointed Awakened, they will be sent through the teleportation formation here to the city where they are needed.


    With that, Rex steps into the building following the two UWO officers.


    In just a moment, Rex finds himself walking in a hallway with Sebrof''s room at the end of it.


    Rex remembered thest time he was here was when he got back from the Undead mission, he got saved from Sebrof thanks to Gerrard that time. But now he''s not as nervous as before.


    Upon nearing the door, his eyes squinted when he saw a familiar woman standing beside the door.


    ''Linda...?''


    As he realized the woman standing beside the door is Linda, Rex bes even more at ease knowing that Vargas is definitely inside the room. Giving a nod to Linda, he then pushes the door open revealing the same scenery as thest time.


    Sebrof is sitting behind his desk with a light-up cigar,


    The cigar slowly got put in between his lips before its tip lit up, sizzling grey color climbs up to the ceiling as Sebrof smokes the cigar. With a subtle blow, the smoke waves out of his mouth lightly.


    Rex scans the entire room and finds nothing has changed except for the red robe.


    From the story that Sebrof said before, the red robe is his prized possession as it belongs to the first Enchanter that he killed after a gruesome and dragging fight. But now the red robe is not inside the room anymore.


    Standing on the side of the desk is Vargas that is giving Rex a meaningful look.


    "Sir Sebrof, I''m here as a representative of the Silverstar Family paying the necessary contribution for the war. They are all my newly appointed Awakened, and ready to fight in the war"


    While looking at Rex with an unwavering expression, Sebrof then puts down his cigar.


    "I''m surprised you can gather that much Awakened. For a new family, that much quota is still burdening yet you manage to fulfill it, in such a short amount of time too almost as if these Awakened came out of thin air. As expected of the mighty Rex Silverstar..."


    Despite the toning and word construct that Sebrof used, Rex kept a stoic expression.


    Having no reaction from Rex, Sebrof finally looks down and shakes his head, "But nevertheless, they are Awakened that we can use so on behalf of the UWO and also humanity I will ept these Awakened. I''ll check the Silverstar Family''s contribution for the time being"


    After saying that, Sebrof signaled for Rex that he can leave.


    Sebrof started to write something on his desk but soon raises his gaze realizing that Rex has not moved from his spot, "Is there anything you want to tell us, Sir Rex?"


    "Actually, I have news regard-"


    Before Rex can finish telling what he was about to say, the door into the room makes a clicking sound before a man holding a tablet walks inside politely. This man bowed to Rex, Sebrof, and Vargas one by one before he straightens his back.


    "My apologies for barging inside, but I''ve brought important news"


    Upon hearing this, Sebrof sps both of his hands in front of him with squinted eyes, "Go on, what is the important news for you toe inside here without knocking"


    The man smiled wryly knowing that he displeased Sebrof, but he continues on with the news.


    "Three of our scouting Cessation Knights toon has lost contact since yesterday night, one of our eyes southeast of the Vampire stronghold also got attacked but managed to escape barely. She reported that there''s a small army of Vampires attacking low-level cities, and she also reported that the army is led by an Elf and a Royal Vampire..."

 Chapter 516 Amanir The Light Spirit

    "Elf and a Royal Vampire? Are you sure about that?", Sebrof asks with a frown.


    Although belonging to the Supernatural race, the elves kept to themselves ever since the Supernatural Emergence. They have never appeared again ever since, a pretty peaceful race for a Supernatural race that is usually barbarous.


    They''re quite arrogant in nature, viewing themselves as a higher race.


    But because of that trait, there are some unusual stories about them. Rex remembered that back in his time in the military, somerades of his that were left to die came back alive. Most of them met a fortunate Supernatural race.


    One of the fortunate Supernatural races is the Elves, children of the forest one might say.


    Rex met a couple of evil Elves back then in Thyssys, it''s a bad experience but most of the elves find killing helpless humans as a disgraceful act, that goes along with their arrogant nature. For normal elves, killing a helpless human is a mock of themselves.


    If they''re a higher being than humans then they don''t need to kill a helpless human to show that.


    "Yes, sir! Border and Danger Department has confirmed the report, they have sent Awakened to investigate and confirmed that a couple of level four cities have been raided and ttened. Although they can''t confirm whether the perpetrator is actually Vampires, their way of killing and intimidation disy matches that of the Vampires..."


    The man holding a tablet nodded his head in confirmation.


    Upon hearing what the man said Rex can''t help but asks in confusion, "Intimidation disy?"


    "Yes, Intimidation disy. We have gained picture evidence of the raided level four cities", the man replied before tapping on the tablet a couple of times, and with a swipe of his finger, a colored hologram appeared in front of them.


    It was a couple of pictures that should be taken by the Awakened investigating there.


    Rex looks at the pictures before he clenched his fists trying to keep a straight face despite the anger he felt within, and Sebrof saw that before the man continues, "We believe that the Vampire Origin likes to harvest skulls, so the Vampires usually decapitate and takes the heads of the people they killed such as this"


    A picture of a level four city that is mostly made of woodes to their vision, headless bodies are impaled through the chest and hung in all ces. House wall, the ground, and even trees. Some may consider this very diabolical.


    "They should not be greater than 300, and they mainly attack level four cities. It further confirms that they don''t have many numbers, they should be creating a distraction just li-"


    "No"


    Sebrof and the others nce at Rex upon hearing his soft remarks.


    Upon seeing that the others are looking at him questioningly, Rex raises his gaze before he finally continues, "They''re not creating a distraction, but the Demon Stronghold is creating a distraction for them"


    "What do you mean by that? Why would the Demons sacrifice themselves for such a small group of Vampires? They should have bigger agendas if not then it doesn''t make sense for them to do that"


    Vargas who is silent all this while steps forward andmented with a frown.


    From how big of a movement in the Demon Stronghold, it''s logical to think that it doesn''t make sense for so many Demons including three Archdemons to advance forward just to create a distraction for the small group of Vampires.


    Although the Archdemons didn''t die, the Demons are basically sticking their head out.


    If one of the Archdemons dies then the Demons will suffer a tremendous loss for a measly small group of Vampire led by a Royal Vampire and an Elf, it''s reckless and illogical for the Demons to do that.


    But there''s a catch, "You''re right, they have a bigger agenda"


    This simple yet powerful statement makes everyone inside the room''s interest piqued, they all are looking at Rex with eyes asking for him to continue. It''s a matter of the whole humanity, they need to know.


    Despite their problems, Rex has proven that he has crucial information time and time again.


    Just like back when the demonic cities are present he realized that the Demons are using that as bait, and also the fact that the Supernaturals are researching using other race''s spells, these urrence makes him a trustworthy individual regarding thetest news of the Supernatural.


    "Vampire just got a weapon that is said to belong to the Origin, a cuss...", Rex mutters.


    Upon hearing this, the man holding a tablet widens his eyes before he scrambles on the tablet screen. His hand then stop before he disyed a holographic picture of an old page book with the drawing of a sword on it.


    The man then nces at the others after showing the holographic picture.


    "Vampire Origin''s cuss, also known as Cuss of the Summoner, or Blood Devourer. This book is called the Book of Tormir, a book that has been recently found by the Exploration Department. Based on the book the cuss needed to be fed with blood to ess its ability. Aside from getting sharper as it fed on more blood, it also has the ability to summon Creatures of the Damned"


    "The Trantion Department has only been able to reach that much, so we don''t know about what these Creatures of the Damned are. Possibly cursed creatures, but it''s just a guess"


    With the information we got, the room went into silence.


    Sebrof is looking into the void with thinking eyes as the matter has be increasingly worst as time passes by, humanity doesn''t have a boost as the Supernaturals did but the Supernatural has many things that they can ess.


    Just like this Origin Cuss, it requires immediate attention.


    Rex who is standing idly is also in his thought, ''Calidora must be there and that Elf must be the one I saw back then. There''s no doubt about it, the Demons must be creating chaos for Calidora. But does bothering me a part of their n knowing that I can stop Calidora or is it just a fortunate coincidence for them...?''


    After a moment of silence, Sebrof finally blinks his eyes, "Vargas..."


    "What are your orders?"


    "Notify Giana and tell her to pay a visit to the Vampire Stronghold, and also...", Sebrof nces back at Rex with a meaningful look before he added, "Send the Silverstar Family Awakened there to confront the army of Vampires, let''s see how they perform..."


    A momentter,


    Rex and Edward arrive back at the mansion, the sportscar stopped just in front of the mansion door, and before the engine got turned off Edward saw Rex already rushing outside. He got out of the car and follows after Rex hurriedly, "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "I was right... the Demons are creating a smokescreen for the Vampires raiding low-level cities"


    "Calidora...!!"


    Grinding his teeth angrily, Rex mutters the name that is the cause of all of this clearly depicting his anger mixed with frustration and hatred, his dragging whispering tone contains all of that.


    Brak!


    With a rough push of his hand, the door into the mansion got forcefully opened mming on the wall before Rex stepped inside. Evelyn, Kyran, Adhara, and even Giste appear in the hallway feeling the anger boiling inside their Alpha.


    Not only does what Rex suspects turn out to be true, but the scenery of the raided viges are like putting a pinch of salt sprinkled on a scar. It''s not eptable for Rex that this is happening.


    ''This is my fucking fault!'', Rex cursed inside his head ignoring the others.


    He went straight to the second floor intending to go back to his throne room. Every human that Calidora killed and disrespected, Rex bears all of their lives. It''s all because of him not thinking about asking others to kill Calidora for him.


    Those innocent lives are spilled because of him, it''s unfair to them.


    In addition to that already painful guilt, the Blood Devourer is also his fault as it certainlyes from Rosie being sacrificed. Everything has some sort of connection with him, and this frustrates him to no end.


    Bam!


    Rex gets inside the throne room and closed the door roughly.


    Even the banging sound of the door makes Giste jump in fright, she was so scared that Rex might take his anger out on her. Adhara taps her back a couple of times tofort her shaking body.<sub> </sub>


    After Rex went back to the second floor, Evelyn is the first one to open up, "What happened?"


    "We dropped the Awakened on the UWO main office, I waited in the lobby but when he got back he was already in that state. Rex said that the Vampires are raiding low-level cities, he also said something called Calidora...", Edward replied with a shake of his head.


    But upon hearing this, Adhara and the others widened their eyes in utter shock.


    Edward was not present during Rex''s fight with Calidora, so he doesn''t know the terror she brings as she was able to fight the five of them including Delta and even put up a good fight. It was thanks to Rex''s berserk state that Calidora managed to get taken down.


    Upon seeing the serious expression they all are using, Edward looks at them questioningly.


    "She''s the Vampire Princess, Rex and Calidora have met a couple of times and it seems she is aiming for Rex", Evelyn exins shortly, but this made Evelyn looks up with a concerned look.


    She was worried that Rex might not be able to contain the anger within him.


    ''I hope you can collect yourself if not the other side of you might prevail again...''


    Meanwhile, Rex closed the door roughly before turning to face the red throne.


    But just as he was about to step towards the red throne, he suddenly felt a powerful wave of pain attacking his head as his legs gave out. Rex falls to the ground while holding his face with his hand.


    The veins and clenched jaw show that he''s struggling as if he was holding something back.


    "Didn''t I tell you before? I will never let you take control ever again, get back to where you belong!", Rex mutters with a warning tone but just as he said that the bones on his back make a huge cracking sound, it forces him to kneel on all four.


    Crack!


    Despite Rex''s control, his eyes turns animalistic red as he wed the ground painfully.


    Rex kept fighting back the door in his heart that is slowly being opened by the being on the other side, he pushes the door with all his might trying to lock it but the bangs from the other side makes it hard for him to resist.


    Forcing himself up, he slowly makes his way to the left wall of the throne room.


    After pping his hand onto the wall, he then slowly makes his way to the right wall of the room leaving a glowing rune on the left wall where his hand pped. Rex engraved the same rune on all sides of the room''s wall.


    With thest one engraved, Rex who is still struggling internally grabs the handle of the throne.


    "Haahhgh!", Rex stopped as his body bend forward feeling the ribcage covering his chest cavity expanded and gets stronger, it was very painful but he had experienced worst.


    Using nothing but willpower, Rex sat on the red throne and buried his face in his hand.


    "Get out of my head!!"


    Swish!


    Rex shouted forcing his aura to explode to the surroundings because of the uncontroble anger inside of him that is being amplified by his other side, this proved to work as the door is not getting banged repeatedly anymore.


    Sitting on the red throne, he tries to calm his heavy panting.


    After a couple of minutes of rest, Rex inhales deeply before opening his eyes and opening the system''s shop. Filtering the shop to Spirit only, Rex scrolls through the Light Spirit section. With the problem with Calidora, he has things to do.


    ''I need to create not just one, but two illusions of me'', Rex thought with a serious expression.


    With the problem of Calidora, Shapeshifter hunting, and also finding a way to break the Eternal Curse from the witch, Rex intends to finish all of them at once using his Lunar Dust Illusion spell.


    Leaving the others to search for Calidora alone will be bad as she''s very powerful, there will be Giana there based on what Sebrof said earlier but just in case, one of his illusions needs to be there. Shapeshifter will be done by the real him as it requires the highest finesse, and as for capturing Rurvi a Lunar Illusion of himself should be able to do it.


    Despite the fact that he can find Rurvi and capture it right now, bringing Rurvi to Jarvald and Vivian is going to be tricky. With the current situation in the Great Barricade, it''s going to be dangerous outside of Ratmawati City.


    It''s not a good idea to move alone, so this is where the Lunar Illusiones into y.


    Aside from that, he can also send Devo to one of them as a helper. But he is still not sure where Devo would be ced yet. For now, he will need to reach the sixth rank realm first by assimting with a light spirit.


    ''System, do you have a light spirit rmendation?''


    ''The spirit must be at least close to Devo''s age and also can help me with the Lunar Dust Illusion spell, find one that suited my criteria''


    <Finding suitable spirit to assimte with...>


    <Completed!>


    <Amanir, Sham of Duplicity is rmended!>


    <Does the user wants to buy Amanir, Sham of Duplicity for 150,000 Gold?>


    ''Yes!''


    Just as Rex decided to buy the rmended spirit, the entire room suddenly gotpletely overtaken by white lighting from heaven itself. It was a blinding white light but the spirit energy brought by the white light is very powerful.


    Even Devo was surprised by the spirit energy that is so thick that mists started to form.


    Rex slowly gazes up seeing a woman figure made entirely of white light, she wore a crown with pointy arches made by the same white light. Her hair is waving and spiraling around her body which is covered with a white gown and veil.


    She was like the goddess of light, and her eyes look down on Rex descendingly.


    Without even the need to know what the spirit is thinking, he already knows that the spirit is looking down on him and will not want to assimte. So in the next second,


    BOOM!


    Out of nowhere, Devo appears behind Rex filling the misty room with ck lightning.


    The presence brought by Devo is overbearing as always since his spirit energy is vast from the Lightning Ego addition, Rex and Devo''s bodies sparkle and blitz with violent ck lightning making the light spirit widen her eyes in shock.


    Putting on a brutal grin, Rex then said with an unbreakable tone, "I don''t know who you are, but you''re going to sumb to me!"


    But as he said that, the light spirit glows even more brightly.


    When Rex was about to strike and forcefully assimte with the light spirit, a squeaky voice stopped his and Devo''s advance, "Wait! I''ll assimte with you but don''t attack!!"


    Upon hearing this, Rex was confused, "Eh...?"


    Since the light spirit is pretty towering before almost reaching the very high ceiling of the throne room, Rex gazes up and looks left and right in search of the light spirit. But he didn''t find it anywhere, "I- I''m down here..."


    Rex looks down before his eyes erged in surprise, "What the heck happened to you?"

 Chapter 517 Amanir The Light Spirit (2)

    "What the heck happened to you?"


    Rex looks down at Amanir that shrank and take the form of a small white fluffy creature that is a hybrid between a dog and a cat. It has two white ears shaped like a rabbit''s ears but upright, the way they p up and down makes them look like wings.


    But Amanir also has a set of wings shaped like a fly''s wings, this overall makes it look cute and might even be popr if known by women. Something that he didn''t expect to be a light spirit costing hundreds of thousands of gold.


    With another p of its ears, Amanir then replied squeakingly, "T-This is my true form..."


    "Then why do you use that form earlier?", Rex narrowed his eyes staring at Amanir questioningly, it doesn''t make sense for a powerful light spirit to not be proud of its own form. But then again, Amanir''s form is not at all overbearing.


    Something tells Rex that he can''t use logic to decipher this light spirit in front of him, "Your form is hard to be taken seriously, did you take that form earlier just to look scary?", with the fluffy appearance, even a normal person will find Amanir cute.


    Unknown to them that Amanir is a pretty old light spirit costing 150,00 gold.


    If it turned into real money then this Amanir that looks adorable and fluffy costs 1,5 million dors, that was a hefty sum of money but thankfully Rex got that covered. But the disappointment can''t be paid by gold.


    Just try and think the great Rex Silverstar summons a spirit and it turns out to be Amanir.


    Supernaturals might evenughs at his face seeing his light spirit this small, puny, and worst of all very cute. Even normal people that saw Amanir''s form will probably think it''s a cute mutated animal.


    "Don''t mock my form! I''m Amanir, the embodiment of the good side of light itself!"


    Amanir stiffens its ears trying to look endearing and scary but in the midst of its little deration, Rex face-palm himself when Amanir''s voice breaks into a squeak. A literal squeak that sounds like a mouse getting its tail pinched by a door.


    ''It''s so different from when I met with Devo...'', Rex thought with a sigh.


    Back then during his couple of encounters with Devo before subduing him in the assimtion process, Devo also said a simr sentence saying that he''s the strongest above the sky. But that time it was a power sentence backed with strength, it''s different now with Amanir.


    Despite the obvious disappointment on his face, Rex decided to keep a positive thought.


    One can''t judge the book by its cover especially, in a world like this. A cute little spirit like Amanir right here might just be a dragon in disguise that can soar to the sky, the system also rmended Amanir to him so it''s definitely not without a reason.


    With him asking for a light spirit simr to Devo''s age and also able to help his Lunar Dust Illusion spell, Amanir should be a good spiritparable to Devo despite its appearance.


    Looking back at Amanir, he saw that Amanir is still embarrassed by the break of voice before.


    "Tell me, what is your power? Can you turn into something and copy their abilities just like a Shapeshifter, or do you have other innate abilities?"


    Rex asks Amanir in anticipation as he tries to give Amanir a chance to redeem itself and unsully their first meeting, but seeing Amanir sits on the ground before rubbing its chin with its little paw makes Rex''s anticipation dissipate.


    If being asked of its power and Amanir needs to think, it''s definitely a red g.


    But instead of answering Rex''s question, Amanir steals nces at Devo that is looking intently. Looking away meekly, Amanir then said, "Stop looking at me like that, I don''t taste good. Your stomach will be upset if you eat me"


    "Wha...", scratching the back of his head, Rex finds Amanir too soft for a powerful spirit.


    Even when he asked the system about Amanir''s power, he didn''t get an answer which added to his frustration. Just before, he was attacked by his other self. And now as if it''s not enough, the system sent Amanir that is testing his patience.


    Just when he was about to forcefully assimte Amanir into him, Devo suddenly open his mouth.


    "Amanir huh, I think I''ve seen you before..."


    With his narrowed eyes, Devo kept looking at Amanir finding this little light spirit familiar. Aside from finding Amanir very familiar, Devo also seems to remember hearing its name before but he can''t remember from where.


    Devo then remembered the form Amanir take earlier, and his eyes widen in realization.


    "I remember you! You''re the thief that went inside Heaven''s Odyssey Atrium posing as one of us and took our Lightning Fruits from the Thundering Sumac Tree!", Devo eximed pointing at Amanir in utter shock.


    Upon hearing this, Amanir yelped stepping back with clear fear in its eyes.


    The ck lightning and spirit energy inside of the red throne start to be greater as Devo''s anger slowly rises, it seems this Lightning Fruit is something valuable for Devo''s race. Rex watches this in confusion, it''s the first time he experienced something like this.


    In his mind, he will be fighting gruesomely with the light spirit today and reach the sixth rank.


    But now he was faced with a situation where his spirit is angry at the new light spirit that he was about to assimte with, turns out they have a history with each other which makes the situation even moreplicated to deal with.


    Rex was standing still in ce watching Devo cursing Amanir that is already backing to the corner.


    While he was thinking about how he can make the two be on good terms as they both will be inside him as his spirits, he suddenly frowns. Despite it being subtle, Rex can feel lightning-rted energying from Amanir''s body.


    Although it''s subtle, it''s nevertheless there, ''Is it because of the Lightning Fruit...?''


    Just as he thought of that, he suddenly widen his eyes knowing why the system rmended Amanir as his light spirit, ''I don''t know how having two spirits works, I don''t know how Evelyn manage to assimte with two spirits, but maybe both spirits also need to be somewhat linked...''


    He''s not a hundred percent sure, but there''s no other exnation.


    Not only does Amanir has the ability to impose something else per what Devo said earlier which will help his Lunar Illusion Spell, but Amanir also has simr energy as Devo from eating the Lightning Fruit. If Rex thinks about it more, this makes perfect sense.


    Having two spirits might be pretty cool and strong, but there''s no doubt it''s hard to achieve.


    If both spirits are not in sync with each other achieving two spirits at once might be impossible, but with the Lightning Spirit eaten by Amanir then those two are a perfect match despite their history. Rex didn''t sit still anymore, his eyes slowly shifted to Amanir on the corner.


    Upon feeling the terrifying gaze directed at itself, Amanir''s fluffy furs stood up with a chill.


    At a zing fast speed too fast for Amanir''s eyes to follow, Rex disappeared from his spot before grabbing Amanir by its body covered with soft and sumptuous white furs. It''s like grabbing marshmallows.


    "Don''t hurt me!! Someone help!", Amanir screamed in sheer fright.


    Because of its soft and thick furs that feel like grabbing marshmallows, it doesn''t matter how strong Rex''s grip is. It''s hard to hold Amanir in ce as Rex stumbles around trying to make it stay in ce.


    "Stop moving! I''m just going to assimte with you"


    "I don''t want to assimte with an abuser like you!"


    As the struggles continue, Rex is evidently starting to get annoyed.<sub> </sub>


    It''s not because of Amanir''s struggle when all he wanted is to start the assimtion process, but because the angrier he got the harder it is to hold Amanir in ce. Somekind of defense prowess one might say, the stronger his grip the slicker Amanir''s body gets.


    "Devo, help me hold this eel thing so I can start the assimtion process!"


    "Assimtion process must be done by the Awakened alone without external help!"


    Even though Devo used his serious expression when saying this, Rex sees through his expression easily as surely he doesn''t want to help Rex assimte with Amanir because of their history. It''s just an honor thing for an Awakened to fight the spirit alone to be recognized.


    If forcing a spirit to assimte can be done, then getting help should be a tool too.


    Just as the struggles continue, the door into the red throne is opened.


    Upon hearing the ruckusing from inside as Rex stumbles around the room with Amanir slipping out of his hands a couple of times like a fish, Evelyn steps inside before she stopped.


    Her eyes instantly fixated on Amanir''s cute appearance, "Aww... Is that a new pet?"


    "Evelyn! Help me catch this thing, it''s a light spirit that I want to forcefully assimte with", Rex replied without even gazing at Evelyn as he tries to push Amanir into his chest to no avail, every time Amanir got close Amanir managed to slip again.


    But instead of helping, Evelyn doesn''t have the heart to help Rex.


    Amanir is too cute and fluffy that she can''t bear the thought of harming it, and this makes Rex clicks his tongue in displeasure knowing that this will happen if the girls saw Amanir''s appearance.


    Gritting his teeth, Rex''s eyes glow red as he activates his Alpha Bearing skill.


    Despite not knowing whether it will work on Amanir or not since Amanir is a spirit, Rex tried to weaken Amanir so it''s easier to capture it. With his Mental stat that has a tremendous amount of increase from his berserk in the Drosa Family''s territory and Blessing of the Countess, surely it will work.


    True enough, Amanir''s body stiffen for a couple of seconds upon getting hit by the Alpha Bearing.


    Rex''s eyes sh as he activates his ck lightning and uses his sh Skill, he utilizes the stiffened body of Amanir which makes it easier to grab Amanir before he forcefully pushes Amanir into his body.


    "No!! You cheated!!"


    Upon getting closer to Rex''s body, Amanir slowly turns translucent.


    It makes Rex''s eyes shes in aplishment seeing that Amanir is slowly being pushed into his body, ''Alright, even though it doesn''t look strong the assimtion process should still hurt a bit...'', Amanir has 12 media that needs to be connected with Rex''s media, the number of media isparable to Devo''s media.


    With that, Rex prepares himself by sitting in a meditative position. His body is already glowing.


    Amanir''s light element makes his eyes glow with white light.


    <Assimting with Amanir, Sham of Duplicity>


    <0%...>


    Getting ready to assimte with Amanir, Rex then without hesitationunch an attack on Amanir''s media inside of him hoping that it will not create too much of amotion inside the throne room.


    But even though powerful shockwaves will be created just like when he''s assimting with Devo, Rex has already engraved protection rune around the room so it won''t matter.


    Rex''s eyes sh with sky-ck lighting as heunches the first attack,


    Learning from the experience of assimting with Devo, Rex attacked the hardest media first which is the heart media before moving to the media in the head. Back then he thought that he needs to do it in an orderly manner starting from the weakest one, but he realized that he can do it in reverse.


    It''s because of him being a Werewolf, injuries from the assimtion process are not but a scratch.


    Conquering and connecting the heart media first will confirms the assimtion, and connecting the media in the brain will automatically forces the other media to be connected as well. It shouldn''t be possible for others, if they tried it then they will die from the injury.


    Just as Rex directed his all into Amanir''s heart media,


    Ssh!


    "Hmmm...?", Rex looks down at his body in confusion, the light element glowing inside of him instantly got dimmed putting an evident frown on his face as this is a weird situation. Devo who is watching this in annoyance from the back got confused, even Evelyn also frown in confusion.


    Amanir''s presence suddenly vanished, Evelyn didn''t even get to close the throne room''s door.


    Rex checks his entire body before his eyes widen in surprise, "T- That''s it...?", he mutters in disbelief realizing that with just one firm push, not only does the heart media crumble but the media on the head also got connected easily.


    Upon hearing the light mutters, Evelyn asks, "What do you mean that''s it?"


    "I just reached the sixth rank realm on my Lunar Light element, that thing is so meek that its media crumbles just from a push...", Rex nced at Evelyn giving her a nk look, but this bes more and more ridiculous by the second.


    Evelyn tries to hold back herughter but she can''t, her face is already turning red inughter.


    "I can''t believe it, isn''t spirit age equals to their power...?", Rex mutters still in disbelief before a couple of notifications from the system appeared in front of his vision confirming the situation.


    <Congrattion on assimting with Amanir, Sham of Duplicity!>


    <The user''s stats have been increased!>


    <Congrattion onpleting Two Elemental Spirits Achievement!>


    <Obtained Exalted Spell, Spirit Amalgamation!>


    <Congrattion the user''s bloodline has evolved into Exalted Royal ck Werewolf!>


    <Intelligence stat has been increased!>


    <Every spell chanted by the user will be amplified by 50% in power potency!>


    ....


    "Do I even need to look at the increase if it''s so weak...?"

 Chapter 518 Perfect Target

    "Spirit age is rtive to power but it can also differ from the spirit itself, some might reach the high spirit realm in just 5,000 years while some take 10,000 years. It all depends on the constitution of the spirit"


    Upon hearing the exnation, Rex face-palm himself.


    Back when he asks the system for a rmendation, he specifically said the spirit''s age must be near Devo''s age and also will be able to help his Lunar Dust Illusion. It''s his wording that is wrong, he didn''t know before but now he knows.


    ''I should''ve just said as strong as Devo instead of age...''


    Although he finds this small mistake turns out to be a bigger mistake than he anticipated, he can''t dwell on his past especially when he already assimted with Amanir. Soon a small squeaky voice appears inside Rex''s head, [W-Where am I?!]


    [No... you cheated, you use a cheat to stop me from moving!! Let me go right now!]


    Just like Devo, now Amanir lives inside his head as an assimted spirit that will help in his endeavor. Unlike Devo that is so full of himself at first, Amanir is more annoying as it kept talking non-stop wailing about the fact that Rex managed to catch it after using his Alpha Bearing skill.


    ''It''s not a cheat, it''s my skill'', Rex replied nonchntly.


    But his littlement sparks an even more rampaging Amanir that doesn''t ept being bested by Rex, [There''s no use in assimting with me, I will not lend you my power! Never!!]


    The veins on Rex''s forehead bulge upon hearing this, it''s like listening to a kid having a tantrum.


    Feeling that assimting with Amanir is a bad idea as Amanir still acts like a kid despite having simr age to Devo who is above 10,000 years old, Rex then finally asks the system as he feels like he won''t be able tost with Amanir as his assimted light spirit.


    ''Can I undo my assimtion process? I''ll choose the spirit myself''


    <Different than regr spirits'' connection that can be severed with only paying a small price of pain and resources, high spirit demands an even more rigorous punishment to sever their connection. Upon forcefully severing the connection with a high spirit, the user will not be able to assimte with a spirit for more than a month even with using necessary items to elerate the punishment>


    Rex sighs helplessly reading the answer from the system, basically, when he severs his connection with Amanir he will be back to the fifth rank realm and stay there for more than a month before being able to assimte with a new spirit.


    It''s not an option for him, he needs to create the perfect Lunar Dust Illusion in the following week.


    A month is too long of a punishment for the current situation he''s in, so without having no other choice Rex can only make do with Amanir before he eventually changes Amanir into a more proper spirit like Devo.


    Having a personality is fine, but having a personality of a kid is not fine.


    [We''ll see how you fare without using my power, you''re basically going to be just the same as other Awakened. You''ll be going to keep being a Lightning Elementalist, not a dual Elementalist! HAHA!]


    Getting really annoyed by Amanir, Rex then uses the suppression technique.


    [W-What''s happening? Why am I being cornered?!]


    [If even I can''t win against the suppression, then you don''t have any chance thief!], Devo remarked with a hint of belittling to the cute fluffy Amanir that has its consciousness being pushed further and further into the darkness.


    Amanir was aghast, [No way... that''s another cheat! An Awakened shouldn''t be able to do that!]


    But despite keepining about the situation, Amanir''s voice is getting smaller and smaller until finally it vanishes fully suppressed by Rex. After suppressing Amanir, Rex then sneered, "If I want to, I can use your power forcefully!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Upon hearing this, Rex nces to the side and finds Evelyn talking to him.


    It seems that he''s so annoyed by Amanir that he unconsciously thinks out loud, "Nothing- How''s your new element, have you evolved your element into the Ultimate rank yet?"


    "That''s easier said than done... I''m still halfway through", Evelyn replied with a wry smile.


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head before he told her to quickly evolve her bloodline and kicks her out of the room. With no one else inside the room beside him, Rex then sighs, "Let''s fortify my light element first, and as for tomorrow... I hope Adhara will not hold back"


    With everything out of the way, Rex went to sit on the red throne before starting his meditation.


    ~


    Later that night, somewhere along the Great Barricade.


    Many parts of the Great Barricade have been deserted as more Awakened and military men are focused on the two emerging Strongholds of the Supernatural. These deserted parts are still operating despite no man manually operating them.


    Since the Great Barricade is the prized defense line of humanity, it has be the main focus.


    Every breakthrough made by humanity that can help them in war will be implemented first in the Great Barricade, newly developed defensive artificial intelligence is online in the deserted parts of the Great Barricade.


    As long as the defensive artificial intelligence is online, the Great Barricade is secured.


    But there''s one downside of using artificial intelligence in exchange for manpower that can manually do the work and take decisions consciously that are out of the rules, there are no physical checkups for irregrities.


    If any damage is done before the artificial intelligence is implemented, then it''s not recognized.


    One such irregrity is a pretty big hole on the Great Barricade, this hole has been there before the artificial intelligence exchanged the manpower guarding the Great Barricade. It''s big enough for a truck to go through.


    With this irregrity, four hulking figures with glowing eyes steps inside the hole.


    Defensive mechanisms such as the War Turrets capable of hurting fifth rank and even sixth rank Supernaturals, a translucent barrier that is strong enough to hold the attack of the highest ranked Supernatural, and even the newly engraved field detection formation under the ground didn''t go off when these four shadowy figures walked in.


    Anyone was to sees these four figures will instantly freeze in utter crippling fear.


    Out of all the Supernatural races that exist only a few stands on the top, there are exactly six powerful races bordering humanity''s territory near Ratmawati City. These four figures belong to one of those powerful races.


    Devilishly sharp K-9 fangs, ck steel ws with furry bodies, even a baby will recognize them.


    Werewolves...


    Not just any regr Werewolves, they are not Omegas or Betas, but they all have the power and bearing of an Alpha. Each one of them is strong enough to instill fear in the toughest soldier of humanity.


    Following these Alphas are two dozen other Werewolves that should be Betas.


    "I can''t believe the Royal ck Prince is this foolish, to actually leave an entrance for us tounch our harvest... guess he''s still young", Zegrathmented while looking around the ce with his hellish eyes, but there are nothing to see for a couple of miles.


    Ruston and Ian nodded their heads giving their polite agreement of what Zegrath said.


    But their eyes are stealing nces at Arnulf that is the one that can follow the scent of the Royal ck Prince through nothing but a strand of fur, it beats Werewolves that have the most sensitive senses.


    Although a particr scent is easily followed, they need to take a huge sniff of the scent to do that.<sub> </sub>


    If the scent is too weak then at some point the scent will disappear or their smelling sense can''t grasp the scent anymore as it''s too light, but that doesn''t apply to Arnulfing from the Radical Era. Someone that even for King Baralt himself called Primordial Werewolf.


    Despite doesn''t have the suppressing aura of an Alpha, Ruston and Ian have nothing but respect.


    All of the Werewolves'' attention was attracted to Arnulf when he suddenly nces at Zegrath, he then bowed slightly before he asks, "My prince, may I ask for a little of your blood? We''re in enemy''s territory and must be careful..."


    Upon hearing this, Zegrath didn''t reply and just sh his palm.


    The blood seeping out of his palm dripped to the ground before Arnulf knelt. Every Werewolf present is curious about what Arnulf is doing, they saw Arnulf stabs his ws into the blood before starting to create somekind of rune on the ground.


    It''s a rune that none of them knew, shaped like a circle with two sides.


    Arnulf dyed one of its sides full with Zegrath''s blood while the others doesn''t have any blood. Seeing this, Ruston is the first one to seemingly recognize the rune, "Rune of All Energy..."


    Just after he said that the rune glows with a red light.


    Before any of their eyes can even react, two beaming red lights shot into Arnulf''s eyes like two bullets that instantly turns Arnulf''s eyes glowing with a red light. Arnulf stood up before he looks around through eyes glowing with red light.


    The process is notplicated and not long.


    After about a minute of looking around, Arnulf then turns to face Zegrath before he said, "There is one-ninth rank Awakened northwest of our position coupled with four eighth rank Awakened. It seems they''re making a blockade on the Vampire Stronghold, we should head east to avoid making contact with them"


    "We''re aiming for higher-ranked Awakened, why are we avoiding them?"


    Zegrath asks as his expression slowly turns into a frown, his lips quivering exposing his sharp fangs.


    "With our numbers and strength, taking down a ninth rank Awakened should be possible. It''s cowardly to avoid a fight when we''re one of the top races of the Supernatural", he added with a hint of contempt in his eyes.


    Upon hearing this, Arnulf bowed lightly without any sign of anger.


    Having thousands of years of experience dealing with those who are of higher bloodline and also stronger than him, his patience is off the charts as there''s no hint of displeasure on his face. Arnulf then exined politely, "You are right, but they are in a blockade. Fighting them there will put us in a bad situation, all I''m saying is that we head east to find solitude Awakened"


    "Vampires already head to the east, is there any strong Awakened left in the east?", Zegrath asks again.


    Giving a slight smirk, Arnulf then replied straightening his postures and revealing his confident expression, "Prince doesn''t need to worry, the Vampires campaign consists of the Princess and they wouldn''t be reckless"


    "And besides, I already find a perfect target..."


    Meanwhile, on the far east side of the infiltrating group of Werewolves.


    A group of Awakened bearing a silver star crest on their right should is led by a woman d in armor coupled with a cloak. They are sprinting through the forest without troubling themselves with the mud that might sully their white armor, the woman has a majestic bow strapped on her back alongside its quiver.


    Despite trying to move through the forest silently, the sharp auraing from the woman is there.


    The woman with light blue hair is without a doubt an expert, the pinnacle of power and also one of the pirs of humanity. If Rex were here then he will instantly recognize this woman, it''s Giana.


    "Lady Giana, the Vampire''sst movement should be Zribury City. A mile north from here. If we''re following their movement pattern, it seems they are aiming for level four and three cities to avoid the Cessation Knight defense line east of us. Their next target should be either Nuta City or go City, both are level three cities"


    While sprinting through the forest, a woman with grey eyes exined briefly.


    Hearing this Giana nodded her head firmly, she then nces at the woman and asks, "Is there any Awakened guarding those cities? If so quickly send the alert signal so that they can evacuate the city"


    "Based on the report, the Vampires are feeding Blood Devourer with blood. We must prevent them from achieving their goals, if not the weapon will be a problem in the future", she added.


    The woman nodded her head before taking out a device from her pocket.


    ~


    Back to the mansion,


    Rex has just finished solidifying his Lunar Light element for reaching the sixth rank realm and also matching it with Amanir, it should take a month or so for an Awakened to do what he did but Rex needs nothing but hours of time.


    It''s already night when he opens his eyes and ends his meditation.


    The next step is to try and make the Lunar Dust Illusions and perfected them. But Rex decided to check on the others first, especially Adhara who should be getting ready for the fight tomorrow. Exiting the throne room, Rex was greeted by the empty and dark hallway.


    Everyone seems to be in their room as they should for training.


    ''Oh, I forgot to tell Edward to pick up Delta. She should be okay right now, and also I need to think of a way to gain more souls for Ryze. The subus'' souls are not enough to overpower Zaddrass, as expected''


    While thinking in his head, Rex walks along the hallway intending to check Adhara first.


    But just as he was about to head to the master bedroom, his ears perked up hearing a muffled voice. It''s not that loud, in fact, very light but he nevertheless caught the sound. Upon following the sound, he finds himself in front of his parent''s room.


    Rex can''t help but frown before he stretches his hand and knocks on the door a couple of times.


    After knocking on the door lightly, he then twists the handle of the door before peeking inside. How his eyes widen in surprise seeing that Robert is hugging Mrs. Greene that seems to be sweating profusely in her sleep.


    Upon hearing the door open, Robert nces at the door and finds Rex standing there.


    "What''s wrong with her...?"


    "I don''t know but she''s acting weirdtely and quite clingy, and just now she suddenly started talking in her sleep saying something but I didn''t quite hear what she said. Maybe I''m old but I heard her saying something that rhymes with Wolf maybe?"


    Despite Robert saying it trying to decipher what he heard, Rex immediately knows what she said.


    It''s like a wave of cold air that brushes his body as he saw Mrs. Greene''s body shaking and sweating profusely, she''s even whimpering with a frown on his face. Nightmare, it''s definitely a nightmare. And seeing this, Rex can''t help but clenched his fists.


    While Robert is trying to wake Mrs. Greene up, he shifted his eyes back to Rex.


    But Robert was caught in surprise when he saw Rex''s hands are bleeding, "Are you hurt...? Why are your hands bleeding?", he asks in concern seeing the blood dripping down to the carpet.


    Realizing this, Rex hides his hands on his back before he smiles, "It''s nothing..."


    Under Robert''s confused gaze, Rex bids him goodnight before exiting the room once again. In front of the room, Rex looks at the door nkly before his expression turns grim.

 Chapter 519 Awakened Transcendence Stadium

    The next day,


    Rex stands strong with apletely stern expression while waiting for the receptionist in front of him to finish registering something in the holographicputer. Under such intense expression, the receptionist can be seen crumbling under pressure.


    Mistakes are bound to happen, and the receptionist''s move bes clumsy.


    Knocking the papers, repeatedly pressing a button on the screen, and even knocking the coffee on her table that she just bought five minutes ago. It''s early in the morning, usually, this ce doesn''t have any signing people until nine.


    But today a big surprise is already waiting for her, the hottest head family there is. Rex Silverstar.


    "My apology sir Rex, I- I''ll be finished in a couple more minutes. If- If you don''t mind, I suggest waiting in the waiting room. When you''re registered, I will personally notify you"


    "No problem, I''ll wait here"


    Just like her entire hope crashing in front of her eyes, the receptionist''s expression turns stiff. Rex doesn''t know but he just makes the receptionist even more nervous, the only chance of her working normally has been declined and thrown down the drain by that simple answer from Rex.


    ''Why can''t he take the hint...''


    Thinking to herself with a polite smile, the receptionist was forced to continue the registration. Her hands are shaking and even be cold with Rex standing right in front of her nonchntly.


    Dealing with a high-rank figure across Ratmawati City is normal for her, that''s her job as a receptionist at Awakened Transcendence Stadium in sector 2. The biggest private arena that is usually used by numerous Awakened from the top ten families to train.


    Naturally, registering and making an appointment are her daily activities.


    But standing in front of her is not just an Awakened from the top ten families of 25 Golden Crest, but he''s also the head family of the newly established Silverstar Family. The hottest head family and some even consider him the dime of Awakened in this era.


    Feeling her face burning from Rex''s gaze, the receptionist tries to make haste with her work.


    Rex waited while looking around the interior of Awakened Transcendence Stadium, it was his first time being here but it''s natural and normal. Only the top ten families are allowed here. Due to the Silverstar Family''s odd position, it seems he can also register here.


    As expected of a ce dedicated to the best of the best, the interior doesn''t disappoint.


    ''I quite like this ce...''


    The interior is spotless showing the effort to maintain the professionalism of the ce, the subtle music in the background coupled with the sound of the water from the big fountain next to the receptionist desk gives a rxing atmosphere inside the building.


    Even better than that, Rex can smell the fragrant vani-like scent. Warm and fruity, it''s probably cinnamon. The perfectbination to the freezing cold interior dominated by luxurious marble.


    Rex has decided to check the arena here, the training ground in the mansion is not suitable.


    Although it''s pretty advanced and good for training with many technologies that even Rex doesn''t know a whole lot about, the design is certainly made for training and testing things out. Fighting or sparring is not inside the architect''s mind when making that training ground.


    Because of that, he decided to check this ce that pops out first when he searches on the inte.


    ''I hope there are no cameras inside, there shouldn''t be one if this ce is made for Awakened from the top ten families. They demand privacy, of course. A generic condition from them''


    Even though it''s unlikely that the arena here is equipped with CCTVs based on the reason that he thought of before, it''s not going to hurt him to be careful. Adhara and Giste certainly will go all out. And in order for them to do that, they will be turning into their Werewolf forms.


    Auras or energiesing from them are not a problem, there are runes to help them with that.


    But of course, that is if Adhara and Giste really listened to him and give it their all. If not then he will be the one punishing both of them, the anger inside him got vexed again from the incidentst night.


    "Sir Rex, we''ve got the affirmation and have registered you to the server. Here''s your member card. Are you going to reserve an arena for today or for some time in the future?", the receptionist finally grasp back her professionalism as she gives a ck card to Rex. It''s the member card of the Awakened Transcendence Arena, and there''s Rex''s name written in golden letters on it.


    Rex gives the ck card a brief nce, he then looks back at the receptionist.


    "Can you give me a tour of the avable arenas? I''ll be booking it for today if it matched my taste"


    "dly. Please follow me, Sir"


    With that, the receptionist takes a tablet with her before guiding Rex to the hallway on the other side of the receptionist desk. The building is only two stories high but is very long and shaped like a rectangle. The arenas should be on the back.


    Following the receptionist, he''s guided through many doors and even the garden part.


    About a minute after walking behind the receptionist as her high-heels make a clicking sound that echoes through the hallway, Rex nce to the right when he saw a long window exposing some people that looks to be professors with an Awakened wearing all kinds of electronics on them.


    "I may not be aware of this, but does this ce host experimentation too?"


    "You mean this? This is more like a testingb for new inventions surrounding technologies, it''s a part of the Weapon Development department of the UWO"


    "Is that so..."


    Rex looks through the window and finds some Awakened holding a sword madepletely of electronics, it''s powered by an energy core on the crossguard. Futuristic weapons one might say. The Awakened grabs the sword before he activates his fire element and imbued fire mana into the sword.


    Under Rex''s surprise gaze, the sword burns with a zing fire that turns the insides reddish.


    Not stopping at that, the powering from the burning sword bes greater than that of the Awakened. It''s like an amplifier of the Awakened''s element, and Rex was surprised that such an invention existed. But then again, humanity before the Supernatural Emergence is technology-based.


    It shouldn''t be a surprise if there are some researches funded by the UWO such as this.


    Although any kind of weapon made with necessary materials and also runes can also do that, they require extensive development by experts, and one wrong move will make the sword break or the Awakened be engulfed in their own element.


    For humanity to somehow finds a way to incorporate technology and element together, it''s going to be one hell of a breakthrough that might tilt the tidal of the war. Mass producing this kind of weapon will amplify Awakened''s power on humanity by a mile.


    ''At least Sebrof did one thing useful, keep up the good work''


    Rex and the receptionist arrives in front of a huge door that is at least 25 feet high, it''s quite a big door that towers over any humans or even Supernaturals if they''re put into consideration. After stopping in front of the big door, the receptionist then steps forward.


    "Since you''re new here, I will be apanying you to open the door during your time here"


    The receptionist then taps the screen on the door making a couple of beeping sounds, she puts a password, eyes recognition, fingerprint recognition, and even elemental recognition before the lock finally opened.


    With a gentle push from the receptionist, the door slowly opened automatically.


    Nothing but white, Rex was greeted by the entire arena as big as a ser fieldpletely epassing with white color. It was minimalistic but there are some gadgets protruding on the walls that he doesn''t know what they do.


    Stepping inside the arena and looking around, Rex nodded his head finding that it was big enough.


    "One of our best avable arenas,pletely covered with formation enhancing the walls and blocks the sound. The ground is also equipped with a new invention called Psi Holoadapter, it can change the ce into whatever you wish including sounds, environment, and everything to mimic the experience of fighting on the front line"<sub> </sub>


    Rex nodded his head repeatedly as he looks around the ce.


    But instead of inspecting the room as he was portraying to the receptionist, Rex is trying to find anything that act and functions simr to a CCTV. It''s the only type of technology that can expose him and definitely spill his doom in humanity''s territory.


    Wanting to show the feature, the receptionist altered the ce through a holographic screen.


    Under Rex''s eyes, the entire ce slowly turns into the familiar barren ins in front of the Great Barricade with the full moon shining down from the sky. It almost manages to perfectly mimic the feeling of the actual ce, even the warmth from the moonlight can be felt directly on his skin.


    If not for the electronics that are bleeping and can be felt, Rex might feel he''s really outside.


    Seeing Rex closing his eyes to feel the moonlight that almost feels real, the receptionist feels a little bit proud despite not being the one creating the invention but the one showing it to Rex. Opening his eyes, he then turns to face the receptionist again.


    "Does the ceiling of this ce be opened too?"


    "Of course, everything can be essed through the control screen. You can ess it simply by saying control screen and the sensor will summon it"


    Hearing this, Rex nodded his head feeling that this ce is perfect.


    "Does this arena suit your taste, sir Rex?"


    "Very... I really like the ce and I will book this arena for tonight around eight. Is that possible?"


    "Of course, I''ll reserve the ce for you"


    After saying that the receptionist instantly taps on her tablet intending to book this arena for Rex, she was quite happy with Rex''s reaction to the arena. She was booking the arena but her attention was attracted back to Rex.


    "It might bete to ask this, but who is overseeing this ce?"


    "Well, I''m not authorized to tell that information freely but since you seem to have a good rtionship with the person itself I might as well tell you. President Sebrof oversee the ce himself, I ask him for permission earlier to approve of your membership here"


    "President Sebrof huh..."


    Rex rubs his chin before looking back at the arena but this time with a new light in his eyes. He looks in a certain direction at the corner ceiling of the arena before a smirk appears on his face, it''s like he''s looking at someone there.


    The receptionist doesn''t know why he asked that but she instantly went back to the tablet, she didn''t catch Rex''s smirk. But as she was booking the arena, she suddenly felt a cold wind brushing her body.


    Instantly after that, the receptionist then heard Rex mutters softly.


    "There''s one more thing I''d like to check, please don''t panic"


    The receptionist lifted her eyes off of the tablet in her hand upon hearing what Rex said, but her eyes widen seeing a powerful wave of lightning explode from Rex''s body. Every inch of his body started to sizzle with snake-like ck lightning slithering and bearing the full might of his Ultimate Mid-Rank Element.


    It''s her first time seeing such a powerful elementing from a person before.


    ''E-Even sir Denzel Rogers or President Sebrof himself doesn''t have this strong of an element. He''s really a dime of humanity...'', the receptionist thought with marveling eyes looking at Rex''s mighty back.


    Without her even realizing it, there''s a cloudy spirit standing towering behind her.


    She was caught in surprise by the cloudy spirit but soon realized that it was Rex''s spirit shadow, the spirit enveloped her body with a lightning barrier. Looking down to the ground, the receptionist''s eyes widen even more seeing that there was not a link connecting Devo with Rex.


    ''How can a Spirit Shadow have no link...? Is this really possible?''


    Just as the receptionist thought of that, Rex''s eyes started blitzing with ck lightning like a god of lightning himself before in the next split second the sky-ck lightning bes even more violent, "Blitzing Cry!"


    CRACK!!


    A shockwave of powerful ck lightning exploded from Rex''s body like a raging tidal.


    Not stopping there, Rex then chanted another skill as powerful as before swiftly after the blitzing cry skill that makes the receptionist''s jaw falls to the floor, "Thousand Lightning Thorn!!"


    BOOM!


    Root-like thorns spread across the entire ce just under the facade of the shockwave.


    Every single one of them is powerful enough to injure and even kill a peak sixth rank Awakened, the power behind those skills bes even more devastating thanks to his bloodline evolving into Exalted which amplifies every lightning or light skill or spell that he has.


    The receptionist that is protected by Devo can feel the force and powering from the two skills despite being covered by a bubble of ck lightning barrier, it''spletely baffling to think about.


    After the skill leftover recedes, the ground surrounding Rexpletely turns burnt ck.


    There is no actual damage done by Rex''s spell that left a mark on the ce, it seems the ce was certainly made carefully by the UWO to be really sturdy. But Rex doesn''t try to use his higher-rank spells though as it might be a little bit too much.


    With that out of the way, Rex turns around before pulling Devo back into his shadow.


    Nonchntly walking towards the door, Rex then puts both of his hands in his pocket, "It''s sturdy enough, I''ll book this arena for tonight and make sure to be this one. I don''t want my arena to be changed into others"


    "O-Okay sir!", the receptionist replied before running after Rex.


    ~


    Meanwhile, in the UWO main office building.


    There''s an exciting look in Sebrof''s eyes as he looks at the screen in front of him. He was just finished reading a message on his phone before instantly opening an application, there are live videos in front of him right now.


    It was two people, one is a muscr man while the other should be a receptionist.


    "Rex Silverstar... I''ve always wanted to see your lightning prowess, and finally, I have the time and opportunity to see it for myself", Sebrof mutters feeling a little bit delighted. It was of course the live video of the Awakened Transcendence Stadium where Rex and the receptionist are checking an arena.


    But not long after leaning back on his chair, Sebrof leans forward again to see the screen.


    "Hmm... is that brat looking at the hidden camera?"


    As soon as he said that, Serbof''s eyes lit up seeing that Rex was about to use one of his spells. Just as he witnessed two spells Rex chanted consecutively, there''s one particr lightning strike that traverses off course and heads right onto the camera.


    ? The screen turns nk immediately after being struck by the ck lightning strike.


    Upon seeing this Sebrof can''t help but chuckles to himself, there''s an obvious amusement on his face, "I''m not allowed to see even a little bit, huh... you''re a pretty careful brat I must say"

 Chapter 520 Mythical Bloodline Evolution

    Later that night,


    In front of a big building with an elegant modern-style grey front, the Awakened Transcendence Stadium is crowded with people right now. Many people that seem to be paparazzi can be seen in front of the ce, they seem to be waiting for someone.


    "Please disperse from the ce or we will resort to force!"


    A woman that has her brown hair tied into a bun shouted but got ignored by the paparazzi, they all are stubborn without a hint of intending to leave at all. Most of them even ignored the woman shouting helplessly asking for them to leave.


    Despite her best attempt to make the paparazzi go away, the woman is unable to do anything.


    "Eugh... why did the others suddenly ask to leave early? Why am I the one left here alone..."


    The woman stomped her foot standing with her shoulders slouched in front of the Awakened Transcendence Building''s entrance, she already decided to give up dispersing the paparazzi knowing that it was futile.


    With no actual backup that she has, the woman was rendered useless to disperse the crowd.


    All that she hoped for right now is for the person that was about toe to not be mad at her with so many paparazzi in front of the entrance, if not then she will be embarrassed even more.


    The stadium is oddly empty for this time around, it''ste in the night with no one around.


    Every top ten families don''t book any arenas for today as if they were devoid of training activity just today in a union, but despite that, the paparazzi are staying in front of the building expecting a certain someone to arrive.


    Not long after, two ck sedans appeared from the distance of the street.


    Upon seeing the approaching ck sedans, the paparazzi have already waited for more than six hours started to get riled up. The ones that hold the camera turned it on before pointing the camera right at the ck sedans.


    "It must be him! Quick get closer and take a snap of him!


    "He''s here, everyone get ready!"


    The front of the entrance started to be lively against seeing the ck sedans arrive, and a muscr man with a dashing maroon suit and tie steps out of the car looking around with his piercing eyes.


    But just as the man steps out, the paparazzi starts to crowd him without any restraint.


    "Sir Rex Silverstar, it''s been said that the Silverstar Family has given the quota to the war. Are you here to replenish that quota and hire more Awakened members into your family?"


    "When will the recruitment begin? Many Awakened are dying to know!"


    "Please listen to me, is it true that the Silverstar Family booked the entire arena just for today? What kind of asion for you to do that?"


    "Is the official life story of yours published by the UWO urate?"


    Rex was thrown with a bunch of random questions that he had never really thought of before, but the paparazzi are beasts hungry for news and rumors so they are trying to bait any answer from his mouth. It even surprises him that the paparazzi manage to get their hands on him booking the stadium.


    But it''s not his intention to book the entire arena, Sebrof called him just a couple of hours before.


    Since the camera inside the arena was to be used by Sebrof to keep a lookout on the top ten families of the 25 Golden Crest, it''s not his intention to peek at Rex or the Silverstar Family''s power. As a positive gesture, he decided to let Rex have the entire stadium for himself.


    It''s convenient for him so Rex didn''t decline and just epted the kind gesture.


    Knowing that there are cameras inside the arenas, Sebrof might be wary that Rex might tell the other families about that. In truth, there are not that many high-rank Awakened trains in the Awakened Transcendence Stadium. Only seventh rank at most but it''s rare.


    They don''t realize that the stadium has cameras, but Rex sense it almost instantly.


    Although it looks like he finds the cameras using his instinct alone, a device such as a camera is very hard to be sensed by his raw sense alone. But the systemes into y and helps him spot the cameras when he decided to check the arena when he knows that the stadium is overseen by Sebrof.


    It''s just a Sebrof thing to do putting cameras inside the arenas to spy on the training Awakened.


    ''Did Sebrof tell the media about this? But I don''t see why he would do that, maybe I''m just overthinking it'', Rex thought before he nonchntly walks through the crowd. Seeing the desperation in the paparazzi''s eyes, Rex sighs lightly.


    "I have noment"


    "Please at least give us something sir, anything will be fine!"


    His calm reply definitely upsets the paparazzi that already waited for hours for this moment, they kept pressing on while Rex walked toward the receptionist that is standing in front of the entrance with a straight back professionally.


    There''s a hint of nervousness behind her smile and Rex saw through her easily.


    "Wee sir, Rex! I''ve already prepared the arenas you booked, do you want to go straight to the arena?", the receptionist asks politely giving him the best of her smile.


    Rex stares at her for a couple of seconds before turning around to face the paparazzi.


    Although he didn''t me the receptionist for the crowding paparazzi in front of the entrance waiting for him, the receptionist misunderstand his brief stare. She definitely thought that Rex is ming her for the paparazzi.


    Then again, she''s a receptionistdy, not the security.


    "I will answer a couple of your questions, but I will ask you this one time. After I answered your question, please leave the stadium for the sake of my privacy", Rex finally dered, he doesn''t want the paparazzi waiting for him when he came out again.


    As if dangling carrots in front of a rabbit, the crowd roared in excitement and threw their questions.


    Meanwhile, as Rex stands in front of the crowd and answers the questions, a couple of people walk out of the ck sedans before they sneak into the entrance. These people are, of course, Adhara and the others that don''t want to be spotted by the paparazzi.


    They all are covered by Kyran''s dark element so they''re basically invisible.


    But just to be safe they decided to sneak in carefully to make room for excuses if they did get caught, some of the paparazzi are also an Awakened so although is unlikely there''s a chance that they might sense Adhara and the others.


    It''s something they can''t risk no matter how small the chances are, being caught is not an option.


    The receptionist nces to the side in confusion seeing the entrance of the stadium opened by its own, she frowns for a second but the excitementing from the paparazzi piqued her attention again making her worried.


    Upon entering the arena, the others went out of the paparazzi''s sight.


    When the ce is clear Kyran then deactivated his dark element exposing Adhara and Giste alongside him. Edward didn''te as he was tasked to look after the mansion.


    "There are so many people outside..."


    "I think our n to go here is leaked, will it be okay to fight with them outside?"


    "Rex will handle it, don''t worry"


    Kyran nodded his head agreeing with what Adhara said, but both of their attention shifted to Giste on the side that is silent from the car all the way to here. It''s clear that she''s nervous because of the fight she was about to do.


    Although fighting with Adhara is okay, the reason why she''s fighting Adhara is the problem.


    To make matters worst, it seems Rex is still angry despite already two days since the incident. Giste''s body is shaking remembering the bloodthirsty re she received from Rex that night.<sub> </sub>


    "Do... Do you think I should just let you hit me?", Giste finally opens her mouth.


    Giste raises her gaze and looks at both Kyran and Adhara asking for their advice, the terror in her eyes is clear like water. It''s the same fearful look that she wears when she met with Rex for the first time.


    "No, if you do that Rex will definitely be angrier"


    "I agree with Kyran, just give it your best shot and let the loser bear the consequences"


    With the confirmation from both of them, Giste nodded her head although feeling a bit guilty towards Adhara that sticks her neck in just to help her. Adhara saw this guilty look before she smiles reassuringly and holds Giste''s shoulder, "Don''t look at me like that, I made the choice on my own"


    Just after he said that Rex can be seen walking inside the stadium followed by the receptionist.


    Upon walking toward the others, the receptionist was confused upon seeing the others are already inside. She didn''t see anyone entering aside from the weird urrence at the entrance, "Let''s get this over with...", Rex mutters while walking past them.


    The receptionist stops beside the others before she bowed lightly with an apologetic look.


    "I''m sorry for saying this, but can you please not sneak in like that? I can get in trouble..."


    Hearing this Adhara smiles wryly as they need to sneak in to not alert the paparazzi, "We''re sorry but we''re avoiding the paparazzi, and while we''re at it please keep our presence here a secret. If anyone asks just say that Rex is training alone here"


    "Yes!", the receptionist nodded her head repeatedly before leading them to the arena.


    A momentter,


    The receptionist opens the arena that Rex has already checked earlier before the others walk in, she bowed to Rex and the others before closing the arena door back politely.


    "Are there no cameras here?


    "I already checked, you don''t have to worry"


    Rex summons a holographic screen in front of him before he taps a couple of buttons there.


    Upon clicking thest button using his fingers, the ceiling of the arena slowly opened revealing the sharp crescent moon that is shining brightly in the night sky. The ceiling is not actually opened, it just bes see-through.


    Following that, the entire ce slowly changes into the deste ins like before.


    Adhara looks around the ce and finds the ce bes exactly like the scenery in front of the Great Barricade, it''s open so it''s perfect to be a fighting field. With the setup done, Rex walks to the side before he stands in the corner of the room with his arms crossed in front of him.


    <Hierarchy Fight of Adhara Alpenore and Giste is about to start>


    <Combat Stake>


    upation: Female Alpha


    Hierarchy Rank: 1st


    Battle Reward: 4% Evolution Process


    ''Does that mean the winner will be the Female Alpha and also reach the 1st rank in the Battle Prowess Hierarchy?''


    <Yes!>


    Nodding to himself, Rex nces at Adhara and Giste with sharp eyes.


    As if they know what that look means, Adhara and Giste look at each other before they step forward leaving Kyran standing on the side secretly cheering for Giste to win regardless of what Rex wants.


    "Both of you will fight until I tell you to stop, is that clear?"


    Adhara and Giste nodded their heads showing that they understand.


    Despite it sounding obvious both of them felt their heart clenched upon hearing what Rex said, he basically means that keep hitting the loser side until he said stop. It was purposefully done that way in order to make Adhara keep beating Giste regardless of her condition.


    "Get into your Werewolf form"


    Obediently following Rex''s instruction, Giste is the first one to turn.


    The bones inside her body started making cracking sounds and moved visibly from the outside, her bones are like snakes that slither around inside her body trying to break free out of the shackle of her skin.


    Not only that, instead of fur her body slowly turns bronze color boasting her bloodline.


    With the ck heart in the middle of her chest beating rapidly and vigorously, Giste nced one more time at Rex asking for confirmation before she shifted back her attention to Adhara. Giste then takes a huge breath her eyes sh,


    ROAR!!


    A thunderous roar escaped her mouth as the benefit of the 1st Hierarchy Rank is activated.


    Sitting on the 1st Battle Prowess Hierarchy, Giste has ess to the Suppression skill during the Hierarchy Combat that decreased the stats of her opponents by 10%, Adhara can feel her being suppressed by Giste clearly.


    Upon seeing this, Kyran''s eyes sh in excitement rooting for Giste.


    But her eyes caught a devious smile stered on Rex''s face, his attention then was pulled to Adhara when other cracking sounds can be heard as Adhara slowly turned into her Werewolf form.


    Kyran widens his eyes when he saw Adhara''s eyes glow with white light.


    Unlike the previous transformation that makes her glow with ck furs, she now starting to grow white furs as she falls to the ground with her body sizzling with heat. Gritting her teeth strongly, Adhara sustained the pain she suffered as her body slowly gets bigger and bigger.


    Even her ws which should be ck steel turn into silvery steel instead.


    Although he was confident in his own ability as a Dark Elementalist, Kyran can feel his gift in a sensitive sense telling him to run away as he witnesses Adhara transforming into her Werewolf form.


    wing the ground with menace, Adhara gazes up to the moon as her mouth turns into a muzzle.


    ? A low baritone growl that makes the heart tremble can be heard, it was a growl that is very different than any others that Kyran has ever heard. Something that sounded like a Werewolf butpletely different at the same time.


    Giste steps back unconsciously as Adhara stood up on her feet showing her new transformation.


    Upon seeing her transformation exposed clearly to the eyes, Rex can''t help but cracks a grin that spreads ear-to-ear, ''How can I decline this bloodline evolution, it''s simply a dime that I can''t pass''


    ''Who would''ve thought that she turned into such a being that can even scare a King of Werewolf...''


    ''I remember seeing its fragment in the museum, but thankfully I''m an Exalted Royal ck Prince if not then I might even be suppressed just by seeing her. Who would''ve thought that she turned into Werewolf Proxy of the White Omicron...''

 Chapter 521 First Silverstar Pack Hierarchy Combat

    The Omicrons, their names alone bring imminent fear to the Werewolf race.


    Sentient beings linked to the Werewolf race with unknown provenance even until this day, they cane and go during the full moon preying or supporting the Werewolf race. Though Omicrons are separated into two entirely different beings, many consider them as one.


    White Omicrons, the Paragon Angel of Executor, or many called them simply the Angel.


    It''s the side mostly known by many as they are the most frequent side that appears during the full moonpared to their counterparts, the ck Omicron or also known as the Paragon Spirit of Domination. Any Werewolf that heard the term Omicron will most likely refer it to as the White Omicron.


    Ancient records stated that the Omircrons are birthed from the mounting anger of Werewolves.


    They are the Executor and Blesser of Werewolves.


    God of Fear follows after these White Omicrons whenever they are mentioned or appear, the name alone can freeze the oldest Werewolf there is and its appearance can freeze even the mightiest of Werewolves. Only the Royal Bloods and those who are epted by the Full Moon can stand in their presence unhindered.


    A saying from the Werewolf race that can perfectly depict the White Omicron.


    "If you hear the Angel of Drought being brought, turn away and run for it might be near. If the moon disappears from the sky, turn away and run for it wille. If you witness the white shadow, turn away and run for it might see you. Keep running and never look back. For if the body refuses to move, you are already dead"


    Rex has felt a glimpse of the White Omicron''s power in a form of a stone tablet.


    Just the remnant of the White Omicron alone can make his eyes bleed from catching its glimpse, he didn''t even have a proper look at the stone tablet but he already got affected by it. Back then, he waspletely helpless despite the 30% resistance of White Omicron he gained from the Primeval Blessing Stone.


    If Adhara were to look at the remnant back then, she might''ve died instantly.


    From that experience alone Rex has a deep impression of the White Omicron, he thought that meeting with a White Omicron will spill the death of him. It''s simply an unbelievable being.


    But right now, more than a glimpse of the White Omicron is standing in front of him.


    Adhara''s bloodline evolution has allowed her to tap on the power of the White Omicron, it was an unbelievably lucky urrence that she turned from a High Werewolf into a higher bloodline that is literally a Proxy of the White Omicron.


    <Adhara Alpenore>


    <Race: Anti-Werewolf>


    Rex doesn''t know her race at first but when he asks the system about it, he was utterly baffled.


    The system exined that the Anti-Werewolf is a mutation of a Werewolf that has only urred five times in the long ancient history. Every time an Anti-Werewolf appeared, they are either killed instantly by the decree of the Princes and the Origin or used by other forces against the Werewolves.


    It''s a mutation that is nearing the Royal ck Prince bloodline, which is very frightening.


    Forparison, the system tells Rex that his bloodline only happened once throughout ancient history just below the Origin, while the Anti-Werewolf urred 5 times throughout ancient history. Only the Infernal Abyss Werewolf bloodline mutation canpare to the Anti-Werewolf.


    Adhara is standing straight with her glowing white eyes staring at Giste''s surprised eyes.


    Inside her eyes are like halos that are the source of the white light, she has be the representation or the embodiment of the White Omicron which many Werewolves fear. Even the low-baritone growlsing from her makes their hearts tremble.


    Unlike her transformation before, Adhara''s furs and ws turned white.


    Contrary to Rex''s lean but still as muscr as his human form, Adhara''s Werewolf form is leaner and has curves that of a woman. The fur around her neck is thicker and there''s somekind of mark on the left side of her face that glows white brightly.


    Just like standing in front of a god-like being, Giste and Kyran feel small inparison.


    But out of nowhere, white energy is starting to pulsate inwards from the surroundings to Adhara. They created a white circle around Adhara''s body and it keeps getting stronger the more pulse she received, it raises her aura higher and higher.


    "Kyran, I suggest you look away... Your regeneration ability will not be able to withstand that"


    Despite hearing what Rex said from the other side, Kyran can''t help but look at Adhara.


    It''s like his eyes are steel and Adhara is the ma, he can''t take his eyes off of her as the transformation is too much to witness. Kyran has always been curious ever since his brief talk with Adhara about her transformation.


    From Adhara''s confident tone, the transformation should be very strong.


    Kyran already expected her transformation to be strong, but not this strong... not to the point where all of his senses are sending him danger signals begging him to run away. But just like seeing an actual White Omicron, his body froze.


    In the next split second, the white circle surrounding Adhara exploded shaking the entire arena.


    Anticipating something like this to happen Rex already engrave a couple of runes on the arena so it can withstand their fight, and it seems to be working as the room sturdily defended against that explosion of white energy.


    But even though the room sustained the explosion, it was a different story for Kyran and Giste.


    Ssh!


    "Raarghh!"


    "Raawrr!!"


    Upon getting hit by the explosion of white energy, Kyran''s eyes burst into a puddle of blood. Even his ears, nose, and even mouth gushed out blood instantly as if his internal organs got squished and destroyed. To make matters worst, the pain is not normal.


    With the experience he went through alongside Rex, his pain tolerance is above normal.


    Turning into a Werewolf automatically puts his pain tolerance at a high level but despite all of that, the pain from making contact with the explosion of white light is even more horrendous than any other pain that he has felt.


    Since Kyran is an Azure High Werewolf, his regenerative ability is above normal.


    But as if the white light mocks the stronger regenerative ability than a regr Werewolf, Kyran is unable to heal his eyes quickly enough before getting instantly destroyed again. The explosion of white light is just the beginning.


    Now Adhara emits the suppression simr to that of a White Omicron.


    Giste also didn''te out unscathed from that white light explosion, she experienced the same thing as Kyran but her regenerative ability coupled with a stronger body than Kyran makes her able to heal her eyes.


    Her eyes should be okay and can be used perfectly after regenerating, but the sizzling steaming out of her eyes proved otherwise. She needs willpower just to stare at Adhara.


    It''s like trying to see while your eyes are getting burned by fire.


    Knowing that she needs to do something about the horrendous auraing out of Adhara, Giste created a blue barrier to protect her from Adhara''s aura. The Enchanter horns cloaked in another dimension glow and strengthen the blue barrier.


    As if that were nothing at all, Adhara''s aura prates the blue barrier easily.


    Despite the blue barrier is still there without a dent or a crack, Adhara''s aura went through the blue barrier as if the blue barrier is not there at all. Giste kept getting exposed to the aura making her vision blurry and every inch of her body hurting.


    While blinking her burning eyes repeatedly while gritting her teeth, her eyes were attracted.


    Rex who is standing by the side steps forwards two times before he looks at Adhara before shifting to Giste that is clearly hurting, "On my signal, the fight will start"


    "And remember, fight until I signal to stop", he added specifically looking at Adhara.


    Although they didn''t exchange any words, Adhara already knows that Rex is warning her to not show or give any mercy in this fight and go all out. It''s about Giste''s blunder, after all, so she knows that Rex wants her to be punished.


    ''I''m still not used to this form, I can''t maintain it for long...''


    Both of the girls in their Werewolf forms are looking at each other in a staredown, their breathing slowly bing rapid as they waited for Rex to give them the signal to start. It''s the first time they face each other.


    Throughout their journey, usually they fight their opponents not each other.<sub> </sub>


    Everything started to change ever since Evelyn joined the pack where the first conflict happened between her and Adhara, but that didn''t escte into a fight. They almost fight, but right now this will definitely lead to a fight and end with a winner.


    Rex wouldn''t let them take a draw so this fight has be the first legit fight.


    With their tensed muscles warming up to the impending fight just blocked by the veil of the signal from Rex, their animalistic eyes sharp enough to instill fear in an Awakened peer at each other carefully.


    After a moment of looking at both of them, Rex finally shouted, "Fight!"


    Swoosh!


    Just in a fraction of a second after Rex''s signal, Adhara made the first move as her body exploded with her dual elemental prowess before lunging at Giste with power. Her movements are like a hurricane wind, fast and silent.


    Bam!


    Giste that has her eyes weakened blocks the iing attack with her blue barrier.


    Although silver is a bane for any Supernatural races that exist, Adhara''s ws have a more devastating effect on a Werewolf but it''s not quite silver. If any other Supernatural got hit by her ws, they will still feel the corrosive effect of silver but not quite the same.


    Since Giste''s barrier is not a Werewolf''s spelling from the moonlight, she managed to block Adhara''s advancement with her body keep pumping blue energy into the blue barrier.


    But in the next second, Giste saw a smirk on Adhara''s face.


    This smirk prompted her to look at Adhara''s ws before finding them burning with her fire element amplifying its sheer power, her ws burn with fire before in the next split second the fire bes chaotic.


    BOOM!


    A powerful explosion was created shattering Giste''s barrier as she stumbles away.


    Relying mostly on her senses as a Werewolf, she can feel something approaching her from the side. Giste looks to her right and saw Adhara already lunging at her like a bullet, she instantly clenched her entire body before swiping in Adhara''s direction.


    Blue energy cloaks Giste''s ws as she tries to attack Adhara.


    But anticipating the powerful collision between the two, Giste frowned finding that the contact doesn''te from the front but from below instead. Adhara uses Giste''s weakened vision to duck low before swiping up using her ws.


    Adhara''s ws prove to be superior as Giste got pushed and stumbles back.


    With the attacking from below that manages to push her back, Giste''s defense was wide open giving enough gap for Adhara to went in for a heavy blow. The muscles in her right arm bulged before Adharanded a solid hit right on Giste''s side.


    ng!!


    The exchange was lightning fast, and Adhara widen her eyes seeing bronze scales block her attack.


    Giste activates the trait of the Werewolf Fiend bloodline as bronze scales protected her side, but consecutively Adhara opens her mouth exposing her razor-sharp fangs before biting down on Giste''s neck.


    Roar!!


    Having no time to block the attack with the bronze scales, Giste got bitten on her neck.


    Adhara''s fangs are also made of the same material as her ws making it really devious for a Werewolf, her fangs tore through Giste''s neck turning the veins around her neckpletely blue. Gritting her teeth, Giste summons a blue barrier before erging it and pushing Adhara off of her.


    With that, the two of them separated again but now Giste is bleeding from her neck.


    If the presence of Adhara alone already takes a toll on her regenerative ability, a bite from Adharapletely nullifies her regenerative ability. The bleeding won''t stop and the stiffness is starting to spread all over her body.


    Knowing that she have to go all out, Giste''s entire body got covered by bronze scales.


    ROAR!!


    The bronze scales of her increase her stats even more pushing her power to the mid-seventh rank realm which should be iparable to Adhara, but because of her bloodline of an Anti-Werewolf, she weakens Giste enough to the point their power isparable.


    Everyone knows that Giste is the strongest member of Rex''s pack, but Adhara''s bloodlinepletely shows that she is a force of her own. Without a doubt Adhara has entered the seven rank realm with her speed even matches that of Giste''s.


    After a quick breath, both of them sh once again.


    Kyran wanted to watch the fight but he really can''t, his eyes can''t recover that quickly.


    Upon seeing the struggling Kyran burying his face in his hands trying to regenerate his eyes, Rex sighs as he disappeared and reappeared beside Kyran. He grabs his shoulder before he gave an elixir to Kyran, "Drink this so you can watch, your regenerative ability is too weak"


    Grabbing the elixir, Kyran then drinks it before his eyes slowly regenerate.


    What greeted him was Rex looking at him before nodding his head, Kyran''s eyes then shifted to the battle before he can''t help but gasp in shock. Adhara ispletely dominating the fight as Giste can only defend the best she could.


    Rex also already expected the fight will go this way, Adhara''s bloodline is too powerful.


    Not only does her bearing alone weaken Giste so much that she pummeled into the same realm as Adhara, but every time Giste attacked she also got a bacsh from hitting Adhara. Her body is also corrosive to a Werewolf, everything about her is a bane for Werewolves.


    ''It''s as expected, but Giste''s reflex and defense capability is very strong''


    Despite all of the debuff instilled on her entire being from the presence of White Omicron Proxy, it should end the fight in a moment but Giste proves Rex otherwise. The rune he engraved on her, the Enchanter''s horn, and the ck heart associated with her bloodline makes her a formidable Werewolf.


    In terms of attack potency, Adhara beats her two times over at that point.


    But in terms of defensive capability, Giste not only beat Adhara two times over but might even three or four times over. Rex raised her to be the protection and with the Werewolf Fiend bloodline, she seems to be able to front line the entire pack.


    sh!


    Adhara coughs a mouthful of blood getting gruesomely scratched by Giste on her chest.


    Right now she''s seeing Giste in a new light, if this fight happened before her bloodline evolution then Adhara will not have any chance of winning. But right now, the favor of the fight is tilting at her side, ''This is my chance!''


    Upon seeing Giste''s ws bleeding from scratching her chest, Adhara swiftly move.


    Swoosh!


    With her ws zing with purple fire that looks beautiful and powerful at the same time, Adhara boosts her speed with her wind mana turning into a blur. Her arms turn into a shadowy whip as she wed the hurt Giste across her body leaving a burn w mark.


    ROAR!!


    Giste roared in agony as her bronze scales melted from that attack, it was too much for her to handle. Blood gushed out of the w mark as her regenerative ability is unable to close the wound. But just when Adhara wanted to go in for the final strike, her movement stopped.


    Right on Giste''s forehead slowly appears a red crescent moon that makes her aura daunting.


    It makes her aura even more terrifying as her power got increased tremendously, Adhara realized this skill almost instantly, ''That is Rex''s skill!'', she screamed inside her head.


    Sitting in the first rank of the Battle Prowess Hierarchy gives her the benefit of having bestowed one of Rex''s skills, she can use the Berserker''s Curse skill that makes her entire bearing change almost instantly.


    But upon looking at this, Rex smirks in ridicule, ''That''s the wrong move...''


    Ssh!


    Roar!!

 Chapter 522 Dubitable Winner

    Although the sheer auraing from Giste''s body kept rising to a ridiculous level, the decision of using the Berserker''s Curse skill is something that she regrets almost instantly. It''s her blunder to use a skill that she doesn''t really know except for Rex''s bestowed skill.


    Roar!


    Rex sneered seeing Giste''s eyes explode right after she used the Berserker''s Curse skill.


    The Berserker''s Curse skill is a skill that will increase the physical prowess of the user exponentially but ites with a cost, the cost of using this skill is that the user can''t regenerate at all. It blocked every healing or regenerative ability.


    Since they are Werewolves, terrifying regenerative ability is their core power.


    With the White Omicron aura that Adhara is emitting right now, any Werewolf that doesn''t have a Royal Bloodline or is epted by a full moon will find their entire body suffering immense pain and their eyes exploding into meat paste.


    The sole reason Giste can still see Adhara is because of her terrifying regenerative ability.


    Because of that, she''s able to withstand Adhara''s aura, and the prickling pain in her eyes that feels like her eyes are burninges from her eyes being healed as quickly as they are being destroyed by Adhara''s aura.


    It''s a constant struggle between the aura and the regenerative ability, but that allows Giste to see.


    Activating the Berserker''s Curse skill also disabled the regenerative ability which leads to her eyes bursting into meat paste, Giste instantly turns blind because of that leaving herself open for attacks.


    Looking at this Adhara was surprised, but she quickly recovers from her surprise.


    Roar!


    A ground-shaking roar escaped Adhara''s mouth as she saw Giste stumbling back in pain holding her non-existent eyes, she then dashed in with both elements ring on her back boasting their prowess.


    The moonlight from the opened ceiling is reflected on her white ws as she dashed in.


    sh!


    sh!


    Just like a white shadow that blitzes around the deste in blessed by the moonlight, Adhara sprinted on all four before attacking Giste from all directions with her corrosive white ws. Steaming w marks started to appear all over the bronze scales covering Giste''s body.


    Despite having no eyes, Giste is still a terrifying Werewolf with very sensitive senses.


    Noticing that Adhara ising from the back intending to make the utmost use of this opportunity that presented itself, Giste creates a sturdy blue barrier protecting her back. But that was shattered mid-materializing as Adhara''s movement is so fast.


    Giste was forced to meet Adhara''s ws with her own, but then something surprising happened.


    p "Hmmm...?!", Rex on the side raised his eyebrows in surprise.</anda>


    In front of his eyes, he saw Adhara and Giste''s ws were about to meet but then something weird happened. Just when both ws are about to sh, Adhara''s ws went through Giste''s ws.


    As surprised as Rex, Giste also frown when she can feel her attack missed.


    But not stopped there when both of their bodies should''ve collided, Adhara''s body once again turns translucent and went through Giste''s body. It''s like she''s a ghost that can shift through things, that is exactly what Adhara did.


    ''System, what is that technique Adhara used?''


    <Just like the Dark Prince''s ability that allows the prince to phase through dimensions to dodge an attack, the White Omicron also has a simr ability. Anti-Werewolf inherit that ability called Intangible Phasing which allows the Anti-Werewolf to be untouchable for a certain period>


    ''That''s very strong, I want to learn that...>


    <Ultimate Lunar Spell, Shifting Lunar Dust is rmended>


    <Does the user wants to buy the Shifting Lunar Dust spell for 250,000 Gold?>


    ''Hmmm, I''ll check it outter. It''s expensive but if it''s simr then why not?''


    Roar!


    St!


    Adhara manages to sneak in and stab Giste right on her stomach and prate through it, her eyes then ze with purple fire and wind before her ws exploded. It makes Giste cough a mouthful of blood as her body feels burning from the inside.


    With the red crescent moon fading from her forehead, Giste''s yellow eyes formed once again.


    Holding Adhara''s arm that is stabbing through her stomach creating an excruciating pain that weakens her body by the second, Giste''s piercing burning yellow eyes red at Adhara.


    "It seems the fight hase to an end... beat her half-dead Adhara"


    Rex nonchntly instructed with his arms crossed in front of him, with Adhara''s ws prating through Giste''s stomach there should be no chance she turned this fight around. Adhara''s ws are a bane for a Werewolf, and it will weaken any Werewolf from the constant scratches.


    Despite the instruction from Rex, there''s a hesitant expression on her face.


    But just Adhara was about to follow through with the fight, her body suddenly stopped.


    Even Rex and Kyran who are already losing interest in the fight with Giste being stabbed frown. They heard weird thumping sounds that although subtle can be heard vividly in their ears, it''s like the thumping sound of a heart.


    DEG!


    DEG!


    DEG!


    Slowly the thumping sounds started to get louder and louder.


    Adhara heard the thumping sounds and it''sing from near her, she looks back at Giste before her eyes were attracted to the ck heart in the middle of Giste''s chest. It''s thumping powerfully and creating a couple of ck soundwaves.


    Grrr...!


    The sizzling pain all over her body makes her mind cloudy, she''s struggling to stay conscious.


    Despite all of that the thumping sounding from the ck heart jolted her mind awake forcing her yellow eyes that are losing vigor slowly bes fierce again, it''s like she''s rejuvenated.


    Upon seeing this, Adhara immediately intends to retract back her ws.


    ''W-What...?!''


    Adhara eximed inside her head finding that she was unable to pull her arm away, the bronze scales around Giste''s stomach that is prated bes evenpact and tighter. Not just being held in ce by Giste''s abdomen muscles, but the bronze scales also intervene.


    While looking at Adhara struggling to break free, Rex can''t help but frown.


    Ever since Giste turned into a Werewolf Fiend the system has always considered her to have the highest fighting potential because of her bloodline, it''s starting toe to light knowing that Giste can absorb pure essence of negative energy and also her Scale of Fiend.


    Rex has considered that it''s because of that she has the most potential out of the others.


    But from what he was seeing right now with the thumping ck heart getting louder and louder, it seems he hasn''t seen the full extent of the Werewolf Fiend bloodline in full disy.<sub> </sub>


    ''She shouldn''t have any more pure negative energy, how can she keep utilizing the bronze scales?''


    <Giste is activating the Werewolf Fiend''s innate skill, Last Resonation>


    ''Last Resonation...?''


    <Simr to the user''s Extreme State skill, the Last Resonation burns the direct essence from the ck heart. It''s an innate ability solely possessed by Giste alone. Upon activating the Last Resonation, Giste will be even stronger but it''s a state that wouldn''tst long>


    ''Is it dangerous for her to use the Last Resonation?''


    <Extremely!>


    <It''s an innate ability that is sharper to Giste rather than to Adhara. Burning the direct essence of the ck heart caused an extremely agonizing and longsting pain to Giste, and it''s not worth the effect it brings. Her power will surpass the limit. But only a desperate Werewolf will use this kind of skill>


    Upon reading thest notification from the system, Rex can''t help but frown.


    ''So she decided to punish herself knowing that Adhara doesn''t like hurting her huh... she also seems to intend to help Adhara not hold back. An act of self-sacrifice? But that won''t do...''


    Adhara gritted her teeth trying to pull her arm away to no avail, the clenching power of Giste is too powerful. But just like before, Adhara used the Intangible Phasing skill to make her body untouchable physically.


    With that, she jumped away before raising her eyes to look at Giste.


    Because of the thumping ck heart that supplies Giste with an endless amount of pure negative energy essence. Her power also rises by the second but at the same time, her expression shows a devastating amount of pain.


    "Stop it Giste, you''re exerting yourself too much!"


    Looking at the painful expression she was wearing, Adhara gritted her teeth knowing that she was pushing her limit to the absolute maximum. Despite her wanting Giste to stop, she knows why Giste is doing this.


    Stabbing her alone makes Adhara feel guilty and weird, and it seems Giste realized that.


    If Adhara can''t hurt her enough then Rex wouldn''t tell them to stop, so she decided to put the punishment into her own hands. Punishing herself using her own efforts is what Giste is doing.


    Upon hearing the thumping be louder, Adhara can''t help but look at Rex.


    But what she saw and received was a cold and indifferent look on Rex''s face, with his arms still crossed in front of him nonchntly showing that he has no intention of interfering. Adhara was utterly helpless as she readies herself for the final sh.


    BOOM!


    A powerful shockwave exploded from Giste''s body as the bronze scales slowly turns purple.


    Fueled by the direct essence of the ck heart, the bronze scales slowly turns purple as her aura rises to a terrifying height. Something that even Adhara starting to feel pressured by her bearing. Despite the unhealed wounds, Giste raises her eyes to look at Adhara dauntingly.


    Knowing that if she kept going on she will be hurt, even more, Adhara decided to attack.


    Gathering every ounce of power that she can muster right now, Adhara''s eyes glow even brightly as the halos in her eyes emit even more terrifying energy. The mark on the side of her face also did the same as she jumped high into the air.


    Every ounce of the white energy slowly gathers onto her right white ws.


    The entire arena starts to shake as both of their auras sh against each other for domination, even Rex saw the runes on the walls starting to vibrate as they are trying to exert more energy into protecting the entire room.


    Upon seeing Adhara''s attack, Giste''s eyes sh as she tightens her muscles to receive the attack.


    With the bronze scales now already turning purple color, she''s easily reached a new height of her power that triumph over her previous versions. Giste also gathers every ounce of her strength into her right ws just like Adhara did.


    Kyran can feel the choking amount of powering from both of them.


    It''s like watching two Werewolves fighting against each other during his time before meeting Rex, he feels very puny inparison to the heaven-reaching energy that both of them have amassed.


    ROAR!!


    ROAR!!


    Both of them let out a mighty howl as they swung both of their ws at each other.


    Adhara whose eyes are alreadypletely glowing with white light slowly got dyed with red as her blood vessels burst, she can feel the mounting pressure from amassing this much energy from the first ever true fight in her new transformation.


    The same goes for Giste that feels her entire body burning with pain.


    Most of the pains that she''s feeling right now are noting from the unhealed wounds left by Adhara but from her thumping ck heart instead. Every time the ck soundwave was created from her ck heart thumping, she can feel as if her life got prickled.


    But knowing that this is going to be theirst sh, both of them give it their all.


    Kyran who was watching this final sh nces to the side before he frowns seeing Rex isn''t there, but his eyes were instead attracted to the huge rune on engraved on the wall glowing ever brightly.


    KABOOM!!


    Along with the exploding sound, Kyran can feel the ground shakes.


    Looking down to the ground he saw the entire arena ground cracked under the pressure. But at the same time as the ground cracked, his legs gave out and he falls to his knees. There''s suddenly a wave of aura that feels choking that forces his legs to kneel on the ground.


    Upon slowly lifting his head, Kyran then saw the scene in front of him.


    In between Adhara and Giste lies a hulking dark-furred figure that grabs both of their hands with ease, the figure stands towering like an imprable wall despite the raging energiesing from Giste and Adhrara.


    From nothing but a nce, Kyran instantly recognizes the dark-furred figure.


    It''s Rex''s Werewolf form, the Royal ck Werewolf.


    Rex stops thest sh knowing that the both of them will end up in a bad state, he can''t allow that to happen especially when they''re mission is nearing. Both of them need to be in at least a recoverable state, not bing crippled for a month.


    Slowly Giste widen her eyes as the ck heart thumping stopped.


    Realizing that Rex has finally stopped the fight, every ounce of her strength starts to dissipate as her vision turns blurry. Rex let go of her arm as she stumbled back a couple of steps before finally falling to the ground face first.


    Meanwhile, on the other side. Adhara''s eyes are bleeding and she was not in her Werewolf form.


    Contrary to Giste that is still in her Werewolf form until the end, Adhara reverts back into her human form just before the sh happens. With her heavy breathing, she slowly looks at Rex that is looking at her with an unreadable expression.


    After letting go of Adhara''s arm, she falls to the ground kneeling with rough breaths.


    But despite knowing the oue of the battle, Rex can''t help but take a nce at the unconscious Giste as she puts on quite a powerful front despite fighting an unwinnable fight. It''s shame that the Last Resonation has too powerful of a setback, if not then the oue would be different.


    ''She might''ve won huh...''


    <Hierarchy Combat has finished!>


    <Adhara Alpenore has prevailed over Giste!>

 Chapter 523 The Deceit Of The Vampires

    <Adhara Alpenore has prevailed over Giste!>


    <Congrattion to Adhara Alpenore for achieving the first rank of Battle Prowess Hierarchy bing the strongest pack member of the Silverstar Pack, and defending the Female Alpha title!>


    <Giste has been demoted to the 3rd rank of the Battle Prowess Hierarcy>


    <Without the first rank position, Giste has been ripped off of the ess to use the Berserker''s Curse skill!>


    <Congrattion onpleting Competitive Pack Achievement>


    <Obtained Fragment of Dominant Alpha>


    Rex looks at the rows of notifications from the system with an unreadable expression, his expression didn''t change or even twitch a little bit upon seeing the notifications from the system. Still in his Werewolf form, he then nces at Adhara.


    Knowing that she has won the fight, Adhara sighs in relief as the battle is finally over.


    Adhara herself knows that she would lose if she shes with Giste right at the end there, she reverts back to her human form just before the sh happened. It''s because the transformation is very powerful, and she can''t really control it much.


    The time she has been given is only a couple of days, and it''s impossible to reach a perfect state.


    Ever since she evolved her bloodline into Anti-Werewolf, she found out that every time she tries to turn into her werewolf form there''s an unspeakable strain that she felt. This pressure puts a heavy burden on her mind and she can''t maintain the form for too long.


    From start to finish, the fight should''ve only reached about five minutes.


    If a normal person somehow was watching their fight then they would find that the fight ended quickly. Not because it''s not a gruesome fight but because both of them are moving very fast.


    Upon realizing that Rex is looking at her intently, she can''t help but held her breath.


    Although she wanted to say something to ease the tensioning from Rex''s nce, the words got stuck in her throat unable to be forced out. She''s scrambling for her words but all that manage toe out of her mouth was only her inaudible mumble.


    "I told you to not pull your punches..."


    Rex''s simple yet pressuring sentence seeped into Adhara''s ears, it was a deadly whisper.


    Out of all her history together with Rex, she has never gotten this kind of tone or treatment from him. Usually, he''s veryposed and never actually snaps at her. If he''s angry at her then he would prefer to be silent or finish it in a civilized way.


    But currently, there''s no sign of that Rex. He''s apletely new person filled with icy coldness.


    Finally able to properly grasps her words under the pressureing from Rex, she then tries to reason with him, "Rex... be realistic. I know what Giste did is a blunder, but you out of all people should know that sooner orter Mrs. Greene would know about us being Werewolves"


    "She''s living under the same roof as us, it''s practically inevitable that your parents would know"


    Upon hearing what she said Rex''s gaze turns fiercer, there''s a mix of surprise and disbelief in his expression, "So... you''re saying that it''s my fault for putting my parents in the mansion where they''re the safest, It''s my fault that I was forced to let them live in the mansion since it''s sector 2 where one mansion per family is the rule there"


    "Is that what you''re saying, Adhara...?"


    With Rex''s aura that kept mounting and mounting as he said those words, Adhara steps back unconsciously as the devilish horns poked out of Rex''s head amplifying his power even more.


    It brought the feeling of royalty that makes even Adhara with her new bloodline suppressed.


    "T-That''s not what I meant, I''m just saying that it''s inev-"


    Before she can finish her sentence, Rex already grabs her by the shoulder. Bending his body to equal his eye level to Adhara''s, Rex then whispers right in front of her face, "I already told you that if you don''t go all out, you''re going to be the one punished..."


    Adhara looks down averting Rex''s eyes with a trembling body before out of nowhere,


    Crunch!


    She was stunned upon feeling a slight pang on her neck, but her eyes widens realizing that she got a bite right on her neck. ck moonlight energy got injected directly into her body from Rex''s fangs, and a second after that, "Arrgghh...!!"


    Just from that one bite, Adhara was sent rolling on the ground holding her neck in pain.


    Rex has just used his newly attained skill, the Absolute Predominance Fangs. The skill injected the dark moonlight energy that forcefully disrupt the flow of mana and spirit energy inside Adhara''s body.


    It''s an absolute skill so even Adhara''s Anti-Werewolf bloodline can''t really resist itpletely.


    Wiping Adhara''s blood that got smeared on his mouth, Rex looks down at her rolling on the ground with an indifferent look. There''s steaming from around his mouth since Adhara''s blood bes toxic to a Werewolf because of her Anti-Werewolf bloodline.


    Touching his teeth, he finds that his fangs are shorter.


    Adhara''s blood is even capable of reducing half of his teeth to ash, and his gum even bleeds out upon touching her blood. This of course healed in a blink of an eye, it''s just surprising for Rex.


    Just as if it was nothing, Rex''s regenerative ability kicks in and instantly healed the wound.


    "Kyran, give this to Giste when she wakes up. Don''t leave the arena until she wakes up, I already booked the arena until tomorrow so you don''t have to worry", Rex said before tossing an elixir at Kyran, he then heads to the door intending to leave.


    When he was about to reach for the door, Kyran suddenly asks, "W-What about Adhara?"


    Rex stops in his track just when he grabbed the door handle, he then takes onest look at Adhara that has her veins turn gnarly ck holding her neck in pain. Without a change of expression, he then opens the door, "Let her be, it''s her punishment for disobeying me"


    ~


    Outside of Ratmawati City, somewhere near Nuta City.


    About a hundred Awakened d in grey outfits are dashing through the forest, their movements are agile and precise almost like a monkey traversing through the forest. Most of these Awakened is levitating in the air, they are all flying.


    Giana is the one leading the group of Awakened, she exposes her bright wings behind her.


    If she wanted to she can zes through the rest of the distance to Nuta City in just a blink of an eye, but she maintained a decent speed to not break their formation. Giana needs to match her pace with the other Awakened.


    "Let me check the situation of the city, I''ll scout on ahead"


    "Butdy Giana, it''s not appropriate to send you to scout ahead. We have people that can do that, you don''t need to trouble yourself doin-"


    Before the Awakened beside her can say anything more, Giana already picked up her pace, "The city might be attacked right now, your people would be too slow. Don''t worry, I won''t recklessly charge in there"


    Without even waiting for the Awakened to reply, Giana already disappeared.


    All she needs is a p of her wings made of weird mana and spirit energy to leave the group of Awakened, she''s a ninth rank Awakened after all. The human side only has a handful of ninth rank Awakened, they''re the representation of power.


    It''s not surprising to find that Giana''s speed is unfathomable, she turns into a streak of light.


    From the other side of the ce, a bright light suddenly leaped into the dark sky. That bright light can be seen from miles away, it''s certainly Giana flying in the sky before looking at the city in front of her.<sub> </sub>


    Giana''s eyes glow with a subtle hue seeing that the city''s gate looks to be fine.


    Based on the information that they have been given the Vampire army''s route should be heading to either Nuta city or go city, she then nces to the side and finds the same thing happening to go City. There is not a trace of the Vampire army attacking.


    After checking the two cities and finding that they were fine, Giana went back to the others.


    The woman Awakened leading the group suddenly realized that Giana had already appeared beside her, shee and goes without the woman able to sense her despite being a peak seventh rank herself.


    "How''s the city''s condition? Are the Vampires still there?"


    "No..."


    "What do you mean, no? Our intel told us that the Vampire army is certain to go there"


    Upon hearing this Giana also can''t help but frown as she also doubted that the intel would be wrong, this is their territory after all so the chain of intel should be fortified and trustworthy. But then again reality shows that the cities are in peace.


    But just as they were nearing Nuta city, the woman looks down with a frown.


    "What is it?"


    Giana looks at the woman in confusion, but soon the woman pulls out a ne under her outfit and finds a ck candle there that is burning with blue fire. It doesn''t burn her, but this makes both the woman look at Giana with wide eyes.


    Looking at the burning ck candle, Giana was confused, "What is that...?"


    "It''s a Supernatural Radar prototype developed by the SCO, I''ve managed to get my hands on it and if there''s a Supernatural the ck candle will light up with blue fire..."


    Realizing this, Giana''s expression turns stiff, "Let''s fasten our pace!"


    Swoosh!


    Just a couple of minutester, they soon find themselves in front of a city.


    Nuta city is made and constructed on a hill so the houses of the city can be seen from outside, they are stacked in an ascending manner on the slope of the hill the city is built on. Its grey enhanced stone is the foundation of the wall surrounding the city turning it into a powerful fortress.


    It''s quite majestic and heavily guarded for a level three city, and there should be Awakened there.


    As per what Giana saw earlier the city is still intact with the automatic battle turrets still standing at the top of the wall, even the gate itself is closed shut with not a dent of battle can be seen. It''s supposed to be fine, but once again both of them look at the ck candle.


    "My name is Giana or also known as Ruler of the Sky Temple, open the gate this instant!"


    Dering herself and also her aura mightily, Giana looks at the top of the wall but there''s no response even after waiting for a minute. Not only does the city doesn''t respond, but there''s also no sounding from the city.


    Even thiste in the night, the city hosting thousands of lives should make some sounds.


    But there''s not a single sound can be hearding from the city, and getting no response shows that there are also no guards at the top of the wall. This alone is a red g, Giana readies her majestic bow that is strapped on her back.


    Following her battle stance, the Awakened behind her also draw out their weapons.


    The woman standing slightly behind Giana signals to the other Awakened before they all touch the Silverstar crest on their right shoulder. Instantly after that, all of their outfits glow brightly surprising Giana. Her fixed attention shifted to the grey light.


    Looking back at the Awakened, she finds that their outfits glow with a grey hue.


    Without even needing to inspect further Giana can already sense that the grey sparkling lighting from their outfits is some form of silver energy, it''s specifically made to fight Supernaturals.


    After the entire Awakened readies themselves, Giana looks back at the city walls again.


    "This is ourst warning! Open the gate, or we''ll use force to break inside!"


    Giana waited for another minute before she firms her expression getting no response again, she then signals with her hands to the Awakened behind her before advancing forward in an orderly manner.


    She then touch the gate with her hand before concentrated energy exploded from her palm.


    CRASH!


    Just like that the majestic gate made of enhanced steel was destroyed with nothing but a touch. Giana then lowers her stance before she dashes inside followed by the other Awakened, but soon her eyes dted feeling something at the edge of the city''s territory.


    Signaling for the Awakened to stop, the woman frowned before she walks to Giana''s side.


    "Why didn''t we get inside? Is there something wrong?"


    Ignoring the woman''s question, Giana looks at her front squinting her eyes. When she focuses closely enough, she saw a red reflection that is very hard to see despite standing right in front of it. She then realized that it was an invisible red barrier.


    Giana can''t help but frown upon seeing this invisible red barrier that is separating the city and the outside, ''How did this red barrier escape my Arcane Sense... It shouldn''t be possible unless it''s a spell equivalent to a King''


    Shing!!


    Cloaking her entire arm with bubbling deep blue water made of weird mana, she then approaches the almost-invisible red barrier before putting her right arm into it. Under the other''s gaze, Giana''s right arm disappeared from their vision after entering the red barrier.


    Finding that it''s not harmful in any way, Giste readies herself and walks inside.


    "Lady Giana! Wait-"


    Right afterpletely entering the red barrier, the sound from the outside vanishes, and the scenery instantly changed. Giana looks at her front before her expression turns grim.


    Unlike the appearance from the outside, turns out the city has already been raided.


    Every citizen of Nuta City is impaled and stabbed on the walls of the houses here all the way to the major''s mansion at the top of the hill, this shows that the Vampires had already destroyed the city and left it in ruin.


    The red barrier is an illusion barrier, and it even manages to fool a ninth-rank Awakened like Giana.


    Following from behind, the woman and the other Awakened walks inside before they saw the same scenery. All of them can''t help but widen their eyes in surprise as they didn''t expect something like this to happen.


    Vampires are barbarous and now they witnessed it firsthand, the cruelty of a high-rank Supernatural. But they unconsciously turn their gaze to Giana as they should.


    With a ninth rank Awakened around, they shouldn''t encounter this kind of situation.


    But it seems even Giana didn''t sense that the red barrier is covering the actual state of the city and that alone shows the power of a Vampire that surpassed their imagination, it''s definitely not King Solomon''s doing so it should be another Vampire''s doing...


    "Report to the headquarters about this, it seems the Origin''s Cuss has another ability"

 Chapter 524 Gianas Spirit Gladiator Form

    "No survivor huh...?"


    "None at all, they even butchered the babies and children. Damn Vampires!"


    Giana averted her gaze away upon hearing the report from the woman, she had little hope for any survivors of the city and it turns out to be true. None of the citizens of Nuta City survived. The Vampires spared no one at all, everything that has blood got drained from it.


    Because of the weird red barrier, they wasted quite some time waiting for an answer.


    Turns out Giana is asking for a response from a dead city.


    "It''s been defeat after defeattely..."


    While leaning on the wall near the city''s gate, Giana can''t help but sigh with her clear eyes looking at the hundreds of Awakened from the Silverstar Family working together to at least take down the corpses from being impaled and hung on the wall.


    Twelve Awakened that were sent here as a precaution are also hunged.


    But unlike the citizen that was hanged on the walls like dolls, these Awakened''s bodies are nowhere to be seen as only their heads are ced on a long wooden table just at the end of the city street.


    If someone enters the city from the gate, then they would see this scene almost instantly.


    Even though that should be supposed to be the case, Giana and the other Awakened didn''t see that amidst the other more noticeable gory that their eyes are exposed to. But now that they saw the twelve heads, united anger asrades from humanity''s side can be felt crawling up their spines.


    Despite not knowing these Awakened themselves, they all feel the raging burn inside of them.


    With a heavy heart, the more sane one volunteered to be the one that puts the twelve heads of the Awakened to rest. They don''t have time but they can''t leave the city-state like this, it would be a disgrace for them.


    The woman, that should be called Ellen if Rex were here also sighs alongside Giana.


    "First the demonic cities, then the Great Barricade being breached, and now the Vampires are raiding our cities like butchering children... I can see why the UWO hides this fact from the public eyes"


    Soon Giana''s eyes turn determined, it''s not good to look helpless in front of her team.


    "But don''t worry, we''re losing due to theck of Awakenedpower. We just allied with the SCO and now they''re going to make their move, the situation will get better. It has to get better..."


    Despite saying this with determined eyes, Ellen can still see that mostly Giana said that to convince herself that the situation will get better. Of course, for such a strong person to say that it''s definitely worrying.


    "Leader Ellen, Lady Giana, We''ve finished the task and prepared to move again"


    Giana nodded her head before her aura is starting to rise up again, she closes her eyes before exhaling lightly through her mouth. A subtle cold wind brushes past the other Awakened which caught them off guard.


    But under their gazes, a subtle rotating blue energy slowly circled around her like a hurricane wind.


    The wings on her back started to get even bigger with markings slowly appearing all over her body, it was a majestic sight filled with power. It''s something that they didn''t know needed in a gloomy atmosphere like now.


    Upon seeing this, Ellen can''t help but step back, "It''s her Spirit diator form..."


    The sight of Giana activating her Spirit diator form is a sight that not one Awakened here wanted to miss, it''s a sight that can only be seen once in a lifetime. Working together with such a figure is a blessing for them enough but this is beyond that.


    Soon enough Giana''s entire armor started to change under the powerful energy.


    In nothing but a second, her entire outfit changed from the white armor into a unique set of outfits that gives off powerful mana, there''s even a sacred-like look to it. Her upper armor turns into a blue leather breastte decorated with white straps that exposes her ripped abdomen, and slowly her lower armor also turned into white and blue harem pants.


    From a nce, it looks more like traditional chalwar pants but in the form of abat suit.


    Compact and Tight.


    Not stopping at that, the blue energy also created two vambraces with two circles of energy made of arcane mana on her wrists. With the blue linings all over her body, Giana gritted her teeth before her blue hair slowly sparkles with sparkling blue arcane mana.


    All of the Awakened presents have their jaws dropped seeing Giana''s Spirit diator form.


    Giana turned into a goddess, an actual goddess, especially with the two sublime blue wings on her back. She then opens her eyes slowly giving an imminent amount of suppression to the surroundings.


    CLANG!!


    mming her bow to the ground, a powerful shockwave exploded once again from a casual move.


    But just after she did that the bow gotpletely covered by arcane mana before also turning into something else, the bow turns into two chakrams that are shaped like a half-moon. Its edges areposed of a thin line of condensed blue arcane mana.


    Just like standing in front of royal blood, all of them can feel the changes instantly.


    Her eyes contain the same amount of bearing as a Queen''s holding two ethereal-like chakramspletely made of arcane energy, but when Ellen was about to say something,


    BLITZ!!


    CRACK!!


    Despite all of the Silverstar Family Awakened already preparing themselves for the burst of energy that will definitelye from Giana''s transformation, they are still unable to withstand the might of a ninth-rank Awakened such as her.


    Prickling energy burst from Giana''s body making the air around her literally tremble.


    The trembling air doesn''t only cover the entire Nuta city but also spreads far and beyond, everything seems to shake just from her exposing her aura alone. It stretches for miles.


    Even that burst of energy alone makes a part of the city wall crumble alongside the ground cracked like being split open from below. When the Awakened recover from the burst of energy, they can''t help but gasp in shock.


    Not just an ultimate rank water element that is hovering around her, but there''s more.


    "I- I''ve wondered why would the UWO sends a Water Elementalist to fight Vampires that have resistance to it, turns out you''re not just a Water Elementalist...", Ellen mutters while seeing the asional blitzing lightning around her body.


    Aside from that, Ellen also gulps harshly feeling the enormous amount of pressureing from one person. Smirking mischievously, Giana scans her eyes to the Awakened here.


    "Right this instant, we''re going to pay back what the Vampires did to this city..."


    "H-How would we do that?"


    Giana nces at Ellen with her sparkling blue eyes before looking at the night sky, without even answering the wings on her back cover her entire body like a cocoon. There''s a circle of formation that appears above her out of nowhere right after that.


    Upon seeing this, the Awakened steps back without even being told to.


    It''s clear that she was about to use a spell and no matter what the spell is it''s definitely powerful when ites from a ninth-rank Awakened, they won''t be able to survive the coteral energy.


    Swoosh!!


    Without a warning she suddenly levitates to the sky while the wings are still wrapping her.


    Everyone watches this expectantly as Giana was about to do something, and if she wanted to target the Vampires, she must first locate the army of Vampires. Possessing a spell like the red barrier, it''s going to be hard to find the Vampires.


    "Dual Arcane Magic..."


    Ngooong!!


    Just like a tidal wave shing with each other, two of Giana''s energies merged into one.


    Despite the resistance she''s facing from merging both energies into one, her elemental control is out of this world as she slowlybined the two energy turning them into a white ball above her in the sky.<sub> </sub>


    It''s simr to a moon but brighter and oval in shape.


    "Eye of the Sky!!"


    SPLASH!


    Giana chanted after merging the energies before the white ball that turns out to be an eye opened, it sent a light-fast shockwave dozens of miles to the surrounding. Even the other Awakened can feel their body being zapped by the energies.


    Not one of them knows the spell as a ninth-rank Awakened is not broadcasted.


    Any citizen of humanity either from outside or inside of Ratmawati City knows Giana as one of the ninth-rank Awakened, but none of them knows even a glimpse of her power. It''s the same with the Awakened here right now.


    With their current power, they are basically not good enough to even see a ninth-rank Awakened.


    Kaboom!!


    Creating a thundering sonic boom sound, Giana suddenly ps her wings when the white eye nces in a direction. It takes nothing but a fraction of a second for her to disappear from the sky above Nuta City.


    "Let''s follow Lady Giana!"


    Ellen is the first one to snap out of her daze andmanded the Awakened to follow after her.


    It''s not fixed but the white eye before must be a mass detection spell that can go through anything, Giana must already found the Vampires and are heading right there right now.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the ce.


    "Princess, look!"


    Queen Shana pointed at the Blood Devourer excitedly.


    Upon hearing this Calidora nces at the Blood Devourer in her hand and finds that one of the runes on the de glows with red light, it''s starting to radiate powerful blood energy that rejuvenated the entire Vampires around this area.


    Currently, they are inside a small vige that can hardly be called a vige.


    It''s located in a valley beside a flowing river with a little bit of greenery but already dyed with the blood of the vigers. A couple of sobbing vigers are still left with their limbs chained with blood chains, they are helpless like sheep under the fangs of wolves.


    Completely helpless.


    "Great, at this pace even before the demons attack at least two runes will light up!"


    Calidora can''t help but smile seeing the Blood Devourer starting to get activated, it''s connected to her so if the Blood Devourer gets stronger then she will get stronger too. It''s a mutual rtionship, and this rtionship is a sacred one.


    Basically, in front of the Vampires'' eyes, the Origin chose Calidora as the envoy.


    The highest degree of a Supernatural''s honor.


    Even Seth standing on the side is smiling widely while the other Vampires are cleaning up the corpses drained from blood. Upon realizing this, Calidora then nces at the sobbing humans before getting ready to kill them.


    Just as she was about to do that, Queen Shana suddenly grabs her shoulder and pulls her away.


    Swish!!


    Calidora was surprised by this sudden pull but her eyes dted seeing the humans that should be in front of her vanish, it''s like they turn invisible and disappeared from her eyes. But that shouldn''t be possible, they''re not an Awakened after all.


    But out to the Vampire''s surprise, a figure suddenly appeared in the sky above them.


    From the raging torrent of energies that is so dense that even Calidora can feel the Blood Devourer reacting, the figure in the sky should be a powerful expert. Its two wide wings coupled with the cold look shows that the figure is an expert.


    "It''s a ninth-rank Awakened!!"


    Seth shouted in urgency seeing the figure floating above the sky.


    Without needing a second look he immediately realized the figure in the sky, and this immediately puts the army of Vampires in turmoil as they all surround Calidora to protect her. It''s their duty to protect the princess.


    "You filthy night crawlers... I will make you pay for what you''ve done!!"


    The figure that is certainly Giana curls her body readying her chakrams, with her eyes shing with lightning she then chanted, "Empyrean Dancer of Annilihation Art..."


    Sshes of energy slowly start to concentrate on Giana''s body.


    Just like a canon that is being charged with a powder, Giana''s body also did the same as she''s charging arcane mana like crazy while the Spirit diator form enhances her senses to the max.


    With a jolt of her eyes, "First form, Crippling Light!!"


    CRACKK!


    A blinding light that seems to split the sky suddenly shes, and the entire army of Vampires got blinded except for Queen Shana and Seth. Queen Shana is able to block the light with her energy while Seth is protected by a piece of battle equipment.


    "Princess!!"


    CLANG!!


    Queen Shana moves swiftly amplified by nature energy and blocks the iing attack.


    Her golden light sword shed against the blue arcane chakrams creating a powerful shockwave that ripped the ground, she instantly vomited a mouthful of blood upon the arcane energy infiltrating her insides.


    Knowing that she can''t back down with Calidora on her back, Queen Shana stood her ground.


    With a twist of the chakrams done by Giana, the friction created another explosion pushing the injured Queen Shana back. But that didn''t stop her from grabbing Calidora and dashing away.


    Upon the initial sh, the Vampires recover and started attacking Giana.


    But as if they were nothing but helpless babies, Giana sh in a circle before cutting every Vampire that tries to attack her in half. Not one of them is spared. The blood of the Vampires dances in the air as Giana''s eyes sharply re at Queen Shana.


    Calidora gritted her teeth when she saw Giana was about to dash in again.


    From one exchange alone Giana proves to be a way more formidable fighter than Queen Shana who is an eighth-rank Elf. Without having any other choice, she points the Blood Devourer at Giana before she shed the void in front of her.


    ZONG!!


    Just like shing the dimension, a red thin portal was opened from the sh.


    Upon seeing this Giana stopped in her tracks feeling the energying from the red portal, she can''t help but frown feeling that even herself feel a sense of danger from this red portal. Her eyes dted seeing a grotesque hand crawl out of the red portal.


    But realizing that it''s one of the Blood Devourer''s abilities, Giana''s expression turns serious.


    Giana and Ellen were sent the report about the current mission they''re going to tackle, and she can already have a rough idea of this red portal that is created by the Blood Devourer.


    ''Cuss of the Summoner, this thing should be the Creature of the Damned...''

 Chapter 525 Fighting The Blood Infant (1)

    Swirling her chakrams like flowing water, Giana gets into her battle stance with her eyes narrowed.


    Following the anger that is burning inside of her like a raging bale fire, she decided to stop reserving her power and just use everything in her arsenal for the fight. From what the Vampires did to the cities they raided, Giana can''t contain herself anymore.


    Right now she''s witnessing a scene that she has never seen in her entire life.


    As a ninth-rank Awakened which is one of the pirs of humanity, she has battled and overseen countless fights with the Supernatural since the Supernatural Emergence. It''s an understatement to say that she doesn''t know almost everything about the Supernatural races.


    But the red portal in front of her right now is a sight that she has never seen.


    Like creatures crawling out of hell, dozens of hands starting toe out of the red portal trying to w their way into the real world. Their ashy skinny arms are protruding out of the red portal, wing as if they were in jail and trying toe out.


    Giana squinted her eyes ready, she needs to be careful with the red portal.


    There''s no guarantee that dashing in right now wouldn''t be a foolish move, she got a lot of responsibilities, and dying isn''t an option. It will pummel humanity even further to the ground if she died here.


    While looking at the red portal, a particr hand suddenly stabbed out of the portal.


    Upon this particr handing out of the portal, the other hands that are trying to get out got back inside the red portal again. Giana can feel the energying from the portal, but there''s no energying out of the owner of this hand.


    Giana''s eyes then glow with a blue hue squinting her eyes warily.


    Looking from her vision, she can see that the colorful elemental mana in the air that should be invisible to the Vampires or other Supernatural races that can''t use elemental mana starting to get attracted to the ashy hand.


    ''It''s feeding on mana... but how can it interact with elemental mana?''


    Just as she thought of that the ashy hand started to gain mass from absorbing the elemental mana, and it didn''t take long before the creature on the other side steps its foot outside of the red portal. A diabolical face greeted Giana as she frown even harder.


    From a nce, it looks like a skinless tiger''s head with bulging eyes and uneven sharp teeth.


    But Giana soon widens her eyes when the creature finally steps out of the red portalpletely, it''s towering like a hunchback monster four times Giana''s height. With the stacked horns that follow along its head all the way to its back, this creature looks like an animal from another world.


    ROAR!!


    Meanwhile, not far from the fight between Giana and the Vampire army.


    Ellen and the other Awakened are rushing with all their might but still got left behind by Giana. But it''s expected as they can''tpare with Giana''s speed as some of them are even only fifth rank Awakened.


    As a mind Elementalist, they can somewhat ess the ability of telekinesis.


    Most of them are levitating while some others are running on the ground, they are dashing through the ce following the sparking trail in the sky that Giana has left for them to follow.


    "We should be close!", Ellen shouted to the others.


    But just as she said that one of the Awakened behind her pointed in a direction with wide eyes.


    "Leader, look!"


    Upon hearing this Ellen nces in the direction the Awakened pointed at before her eyes widen in absolute shock seeing the gnarly sinister creature that stands towering even from afar, it''s nothing that they have seen before.


    If not for the Awakened seeing the creature, the others wouldn''t even notice.


    ROAR!!


    "What is that...?"


    "That''s definitely not a Supernatural or a Mutated Animal!"


    "It''s huge..."


    Ellen looks at the sinister creature before she gritted her teeth in worry, she heard the bickering of the other Awakened on her back before shouting with her aura exploding, "Move faster you fool! Lady Giana will need our assistance!"


    Swoosh!!


    Back to the fight,


    Giana heard the ground-shaking roar that came out of the sinister creature''s mouth.


    Most of the Vampires already regrouped behind this sinister creature alongside Calidora, Queen Shana, and Seth. Even some of them seem to be frightened upon seeing the sinister creature ncing back at them with the hoarse baritone sound of its vocal chord trembling.


    Realizing instantly, Calidora points her Blood Devourer at Giana that is also looking at her.


    With the rune on the Blood Devourer dimmed down again, it seems shing the void to summon this sinister creature takes a heft toll on the Blood Devourer''s gathered energy. Alongside the creature slowly turning its eyes toward Giana, the Vampire army also circles her filled with bloodlust.


    Despite Giana absolutely obliterating them from the initial sh, the appearance of the sinister creature that is under Calidora''smand makes them regain back their confidence.


    Killing a ninth-rank Awakened here will be a feat that they can boast of for the rest of their lives.


    Upon surrounding Giana from all sides intending to take her out for good with the sinister creature as their hope, the tension started rising as the sinister creature and Giana looks at each other trying to gauge each other''s strength.


    Giana riled up her arcane mana preparing for the sh that will happen any second now.


    Slowly but surely the Vampires d in ck uniforms that highlighted their red eyes inches closer, their blood energy forms a cloud of energy that turns the surroundings reddish in color. From a twitch of the sinister creature''s legs.


    KABOOM!


    Using its arms covered with a sturdy exoskeleton, both of them sh powerfully.


    The sinister creature blocks the iing attack from Giana''s chakrams which are filled with arcane mana. Her blue eyes fixated on the sinister creature but then suddenly she finds the sinister creature smirking at her.


    Looking down at her arcane chakrams, her eyes widen seeing the exoskeleton glows red.


    ''It can even absorb arcane mana?! This creature is dangerous...''


    But just as she thought of that, her glowing blue eyes darted left and right seeing the other Vampires making a move. They chanted countless spells boasting their choking blood energy.


    Shing!!


    Boom!


    All kinds of spells are coughed out by the Vampires trying to distract Giana.


    But as a ninth-rank Awakened that also has ess to the Spirit diator form, her perception reaches a terrifying height. She dodges each attack with efficient movement no matter where it came from.


    Giana didn''t even need to look back to dodge an iing spell from the back.<sub> </sub>


    Somersaulting away with her graceful movement while simultaneously throwing her blue chakrams like a boomerang that easily sliced seventh rank Vampires left and right, her eyes dted seeing about a hundred droplets of blood turn into bullets and shot at her from all directions.


    "Great Spell, Water Distortion Ssh"


    p!


    With nothing but a p of her hands, a water shockwave dissipates every blood bullet.


    Giana ps her wings before looking at Calidora that is surely the one that created the blood needles. Beside Calidora, Queen Shana chanted something before a circle formation appears on the ground in front of her.


    A humongous creature made out of rock and nts came out with its glowing green eyes.


    Judging from its look the creature should be somekind of high-rank summoned golem boasting its incredible defense against water Elementalist, Queen Shana is using everything she has to protect Calidora despite her being hurt.


    "Don''t push yourself, the Blood Infant can fend her off"


    "No princess, your safety is of the utmost importance for us. Protect her will all your might Queen Shana!"


    Seth standing on the other side intervenes forcing a frown on Calidora''s face.


    It''s troubling since Queen Shana is coughing blood from her mouth a couple of times from that one exchange with Giana, she was hurt from the arcane mana rampaging inside her body disrupting the flow of nature energy inside her.


    Giana who is looking at Calidora darted her eyes to her back sensing something.


    Upon turning around, she finds there''s a three-end tail that is already on her back. It''s the sinister creature''s tail filled with spike that looks strong enough to shatter the Great Barricade wall if it wanted.


    It turns into a whip intending to hit Giana with the spikes covering the tail.


    But with nothing but a twist of her waist she sliced the three-end tail with both chakrams as if it was nothing, the sinister creature growled in pain as its thick three-end tail got severed just like that. Immediately after that, Gianand on the grown before her body glows with a blinding light once again.


    With the blue markings all over her body charging with endless arcane mana, her eyes flickered.


    The wings on her back closed onto her body again before the wings pped out powerfully creating a shockwave that destroyed and turn everything into ruin in a mile radius, "Raaargghh!!", Giana''s roar echoed to the surrounding that sounded inhuman.


    Alongside that roar and shockwave were the two chakrams swung openly.


    A cutting-edge energy sh made of pure energy cut everything around Giana, the Vampires chanted the same spell at the same time and created a reddish blood barrier that prated the sky.


    BOOM!!


    Some parts of the reddish blood barrier kept standing while most of them got shed alongside the Vampires behind it. The two chakrams that got thrown to the side stopped in response to Giana moving her hands, she then red at the sinister creature that is growling at her menacingly.


    "Empyrean Dancer of Annilihation Art, second form!"


    Giana chanted powerfully before the two chakrams expanded into the size of a house.


    Lighting started to spark on the chakrams powerfully as if they turned into the embodiment of lightning instead. Not stopping at there, the sinister creature looks down and finds its legs and tail sinking.


    It''s like standing in quicksand, the ground liquefy and sucked the sinister creature into the ground.


    Growl!!


    Despite trying its hardest to push itself out of the liquefy ground the sinister creature is stuck, Queen Shana gritted her bloodied teeth upon seeing this before she points her golden sword at Giana, "Nature is unkind to those opposing it, Sr-Ray!"


    SWOOSH!


    A golden beam of light shot toward Giana charging for a spell.


    But contrary to Queen Shana''s expectation that intends to disturb Giana, the Sr-Ray doesn''t do anything to her as she''s covered with a bubble of condensed water and lightning. Others also tried to attack Giana but their blood spells fall short.


    Crossing her arms in front of her body, the smirk on Giana''s face started to widen from ear to ear, "No matter what you do... all of you are going to die today. Second form, Supreme Thunder!!"


    CRACK!!


    A sh of lightning lit up the entire sky for dozens of miles in radius.


    Giana''s two chakrams that are vigorous with violent lightning started spinning before both of them the sizes of a house started circling cutting everything on their path with Giana as their pivot. Even the strongest Vampires d in ck uniforms got cut in two.


    It''s an unstoppable attack that is starting to get tighter and tighter by the second.


    The circling trajectory of the chakrams bes smaller and smaller and got close to Calidora, Queen Shana, and Seth. Without a doubt, they can''t defend against the chakrams that arepletely unhindered by anything.


    "Princess! Snap out of your daze and control the Blood Infant!"


    Upon hearing Seth shouting at her, Calidora looks at the sinister creature.


    Just from a nce from Calidora, the sinister creature started to move from its spot. The sinister creature jumped andnded right on top of Calidora and the others, putting them in between its legs.


    Cackling disturbingly upon seeing the Chakrams, the sinister creature looks eager.


    On the other hand, seeing the situation they are in that requires the most willpower to survive, Queen Shana controls the golem. It heads to the three of them before covering them with its own body.


    It''s a guardian summoning, the body is hard and made to defend from powerful attacks.


    Giana scoffed upon seeing this, she then nces back at the sinister creature overestimating its capabilities, ''Hmph! After finishing the third form of the Empyrean Dancer of Annilihation Art, even King Solomon wouldn''t want to get hit by it. The second form can shred the strongest eighth-rank Supernatural easily and wound an early ninth-rank Supernatural...''


    ''Princess of the Vampires, Queen of Elves, and the Blood Devourer. I''ll take them all!''


    KABOOM!!


    The chakrams filled with violent lightning explode with a devastating shockwave upon making contact with the sinister creature, it was so devastating that the entire ce surrounding them got ttened.


    Even the ground crumbles as cracks start to appear and spread to all directions.


    If there are some survivors in Nuta City, they can definitely feel the ground rumbles from that shockwave that decimated and charred the Vampires that still survived. Only the scream and wails of Vampires filled the ce as their bodies turns into dust.


    But in the midst of shing lightning that zapped the entire ce.


    Giana''s eyes dted seeing the sinister creature slowly starting to emit a horrendous aura that can''t be felt, but smelled instead. Her eyes widen seeing that the sinister creature growled angrily in the middle of being mped by the two chakrams.


    ''It shouldn''t be possible for it to do this...

 Chapter 526 Fighting The Blood Infant (2)

    Giana gasped in shock seeing the mighty roar as the sinister creature still fight back despite the supposedly unwinnable situation, that attack is strong enough the kill the likes of Queen Shana if hit.


    But to her surprise, the sinister creature grabbed the swirling chakrams with its bare hands.


    Deflecting or even blocking the two chakrams with a weapon or some sort will be okay but it did it with its bare hands, the Ruler of the Sky Temple has never seen anyone doing that. Even when she was fighting against the highest-rank Supernatural, they tend to dodge or deflect that attack with their weapons.


    This ispletely baffling as Giana was rooted in the sky in awe of what she was seeing.


    ROAR!!


    Grabbing both chakrams that are swirling like chainsaws trying to cut through the sinister creature''s hands, a heavy amount of pressure suddenly exploded from its body as its hands slowly lit up with a blue hue.


    Under her gaze, the sinister creature started redirecting the flow of arcane mana in the chakrams.


    The arcane mana inside of the chakrams got absorbed by the sinister creature like a steady stream of a river, even the chakrams can be seen getting smaller and smaller by the second. Its weirdly satisfied look on its face shows that the sinister creature is enjoying this meal.


    But knowing that this is not the time for being dazed, Giana gritted her teeth.


    With her eyes glowing even more brightly, Giana pulls back her chakrams charging as much arcane mana as she possibly can gather in a short amount of time before the ground beneath her exploded.


    Just like an eagle preying on a mouse, Giana ps her wings and dashes at the sinister creature.


    Turning into a blue electric beam that travels near the speed of light, she disappears from her ce and reappears in front of the sinister creature. When she was about to sh against the monstrous creature holding the two chakrams that are already as big as an adult human''s length, the sinister creature pulled the chakrams and swing them at Giana.


    Shatter!


    Both chakrams shatter turning into sparkles but Giana didn''t stop, "Hyyaahhh!"


    KABOOM!!


    Another explosion was once again created from the collision of the two, and the entire ce was utterly decimated turning nothing but ash with Calidora and the others shielded by the golem''s body.


    It shows just how strong a ninth-rank Awakened as the coteral shockwave can kill them.


    With Queen Shana hurt from the brief exchange she had with Giana that caught her off guard, she can''t really do anything much with blood leaking out of her mouth. Seth realized this and he can''t help but say, "Queen Shana, we''re going to make an escape route for Calidora"


    "What?! No! I won''t let aunty Shana give up her life just to protect me. Let''s escape together"


    "Princess, we can''t. As soon as we make a move, that Awakened will remember that we''re still here. Even though the Blood Infant can match her strength, if she knows the trick then it will die! There''s no other choice!"


    Seth exined in a clear and slow-manner so that Calidora can grasp what he was saying.


    But simultaneously while saying this, Seth nces at Queen Shana that looks to be hesitating. His eyes suddenly changed into a different kind of shade before ring at Queen Shana.


    Upon seeing this, Queen Shana sighs, "It''s okay my dear, as long as you survived..."


    "Your life and the Blood Devourer are the most crucial thing at the top of the priority list, I''m sure even the Vampire Origin will praise me for doing this. His highness is always watching after all..."


    Despite Caliodora being still unwilling, she can''t force out any words from her mouth.


    Tremble!!


    With another explosion sound that shakes the entire ground like an earthquake, Queen Shana peeked through the gap from the golem and saw Giana still battling the Blood Infant vigorously. Her movement is still sharp as a ninth-rank Awakened can''t get tired.


    It''s one of the terrifying traits of the human ninth-rank Awakened, they''re always ready.


    "Alright let''s go, our chance will arrive in a bit and we can''t miss that!


    Meanwhile, back to Giana.


    ''Just what is this thing... it seems I can''t hurt it and the arcane mana I use always got sucked by it, almost as if it''s an indestructible being!''


    Roar!!


    Giana got hit by the sinister creature as she got pushed away.


    Out of nowhere when she raised her gaze to look at the sinister creature, she saw a blue light start to light up the inside of its entire mouth and also charging sounds that resounded every now and then prate her ears. If it''s a dragon then it should be charging for a me breath, but this sinister creature is charging the arcane mana it gathered instead.


    SWOOSH!


    A powerful wind knocked Giana back, but then she realized that the others has finally arrived.


    The fight is so fast that it''s only been about 5 minutes or a bit longer from Giana''s arrival and the sinister creature''s summoning to now, both of them are moving at zing speed unable to be perceived by normal eyes.


    "Lady Giana!!"


    Ellen is the first one to arrive beside her while looking at the charging sinister creature.


    "Stand behind me, I think it''s charging for an attack. Send the others around the ce to the creature''s back, the Princess and her guardian are still here stuck in the fight!"


    "Where are they?!"


    "There! Inside the crouching golem, they''re stuck in the fight!"


    Since the air is forcefully pushing them back they need to talk in a higher voice. Ellen saw the golem before she signals the others Awakened behind her to circle around using handnguage, the others instantly did what she told in understanding.


    "Where did that thinge from?!"


    "A red portal, but it''s gone now! That thing is indestructible, I can''t even scratch it. It always healed!"


    "Then were that two cut wounds on the palm of its hands always been there?!"


    Upon hearing this, Giana squinted her eyes and finds the cut wounds on the sinister creature''s palms. Because of getting frustrated by the sinister creature that always tanked all of her attacks, she didn''t realize that there are those wounds.


    Pondering for a moment, she remembered clearly that there were no wounds there before.


    ''When did it receive that? The only time I hit its palms is from the second form Supreme Thunder... But I tried stronger attacks from that and there''s no result''


    Giana kept thinking in her head while shielding Ellen and herself from the violent airing from the sinister creature charging the arcane mana, she herself doesn''t get hurt from the sinister creature''s attack at all.


    Their fights are like a standstill between the two, none of them can hurt the other.


    Even though she''s thinking inside her head deeply about the solution using the information she gathered from their fight, it doesn''t take long in the real world. An eighth rank Awakened has a mind that worked very rapidly because of the Spirit diator form.


    If a normal person can think of a solution in ten seconds, then they can think of that in point one second. Some of the substantial benefits provided by the Spirit diator are that in a fight.


    But a secondter, Giana''s eyes light up. A smirk suddenly appears on her face.


    "Did you figure it out?! Why are you smiling!"


    "Just get on with the Princess of Vampire and Blood Devourer, don''t let them escape. They''re definitely waiting for this creature to attack before using that gap to escape!"


    Hearing this, Ellen nodded her head before she too followed the other Awakened.


    With Ellen out of the way Giana fixated her attention back on the sinister creature with levitating rocks around its body as its mouth glowed with blue arcane mana, Giana closes her eyes before controlling her breathing.


    "I''ve seen your deceit! Prepare to die you disgusting creature!"<sub> </sub>


    Roar!!


    "Ultimate Spell, Divine Reflection Mirror!"


    ROAR!!


    As expected of the charging, the sinister creature fires a blue beam of arcane mana.


    Giana is quite pissed at this creature for using her own arcane mana that she worked so hard for against her, but with nothing but a chant crystal blue droplets of water start to gather and created a huge mirror in front of her.


    From the other side, Ellen is watching this fight with her eyes open wide.


    Even Lady Lauren herself despite Ellen being near her rarely saw her in action despite being an eighth-rank Awakened, but the fight in front of her right now contains a ninth-rank Awakened. Surely an epiphany will be given to those that witnessed a ninth-rank Awakened fight.


    Upon the blue beam connecting with the huge mirror, the blue beam exploded in every direction.


    Despite knowing that the blue beam would be a powerful attack, Giana can''t help but frown when she looks at her feet that are being pushed back by the blue beam. It''s equivalent to a ninth-rank attack.


    Although an eighth-rank Awakened and a ninth-rank Awakened are separated by one major realm, the disparity between them is like the ground and the sky. Far in every category of a fight.


    With the blue beam pushing her back shows that the attack is equivalent to a ninth-rank realm.


    But nevertheless, Giana is not a helpless ninth-rank Awakened that only reaches the realm for a couple of months, this kind of attack is nothing to her. Stomping the ground powerfully, she tilted the mirror upwards sending the blue beam to the sky.


    Half a minuteter, the blue beam fades as Giana''s eyes glisten fiercely.


    Giana exhales roughly before she disperses her Spirit diator form and even any other enhancement magic that she''s using, her body turns from glowing to normal in an instant. Giving the sinister creature a smirk, she then dashes right at it with both of her chakrams.


    Meanwhile,


    Upon the blue beam colliding with the mirror, Calidora and the others instantly move.


    Queen Shanamand the golem to get up before the three of them dash to the side followed by the golem protecting them from the violent air, they intend to escape this ce hurriedly.


    But out of nowhere, Seth appears beside Calidora before parrying a sword heading toward her.


    ng!


    Appearing on the side like a ghost, a hundred of Awakened surrounded them in a circle with all kinds of weapons floating around them. With a wave of the hundred Awakened hands, an invisible pressure suddenly pressed down on idora and the others.


    Some of the surviving Vampires group up with the three, and only a dozen of Vampires are left.


    "Seth... we''ll create an opening and you escape with the princess, don''t look back no matter what", Queen Shana said before readying her golden sword, her eyes determined to protect Calidora.


    Upon hearing this, Seth nced at her and finds her still coughing blood.


    It looks to be worst than before as her insides are still getting attacked by the arcane mana. Despite casting healing spells repeatedly on her body, it looks like she will keep going worse as time goes by.


    Without wasting any second, Seth stands beside Calidora and holds onto her arms.


    "Don''t think that you can massacre our cities and get away with it unscathed puny Vampires, touching humans will bring a heavy penalty one way or another for the likes of you", Ellen slowly came out of the void, it seems she has a spell to turn her invisible.


    Queen Shana gritted her teeth upon hearing this, "She talks like the damned Ancient Humans..."


    But as they got ready for a fight to determine Calidora''s survival, Ellen and the other Awakened suddenly heard a loud screaming sounding from the sinister creature and Giana''s direction.


    The scream makes Ellen''s heart sink to the bottom, "L-Lady Giana?!"


    On the other side of the battlefield, Giana blitzed past the sinister creature before a painful roar escaped the sinister creature''s mouth getting its chest shed by the two chakrams. The hard exoskeleton that seems indestructible got sliced open.


    ''I knew it!'', Giana eximed inside her head.


    Since this sinister creature can eat arcane mana, the only thing that makes Giana despite her superior strength to be unable to hurt it is because she''s using arcane mana. Any attack that uses mana or arcane mana can''t hurt the sinister creature.


    Realizing that, she instantly turn off every spell she used.


    With nothing but her enhanced physical prowess and also the two chakrams that are also ninth-rank equipment, her attacks start to pay off. The sinister creature started to stumble around in pain.


    "Let''s end this..."


    Giana kneels with one left before she tensed up the muscles in her entire body.


    Kicking the ground and even making the ground tremble, she turns into a jet heading towards the opened wound on the sinister creature''s chest. Obviously hurt from the umted attacks, the sinister creature bes sluggish.


    It provides a perfect chance for Giana to turn herself into an arrow and pierce through its body.


    BAM!!


    Like the ending sh of a final boss, Giana waves her chakrams beautifully with the sinister creature on her back with a huge hole in its chest. It whimpered weakly before falling on its back with a thud.


    With the sinister creature killed, Giana approaches it and steps on the carcass.


    "I''ll bring this back to the UWO for a study, this creature might be able to help us create a weapon or be turned into equipment", she mutters to herself, but just when she was about to check the others.


    Giana looks back at the carcass feeling a tingle on her leg, "Hmmm...?"


    But to her surprise the sinister creature transferred arcane mana from its body to Giana''s body, it even has the audacity to give onest smirk on its dying breath. With a swift movement, Giana jumped and decapitate the sinister creature using her chakrams.


    After doing that, she looks down at her legs and finds that something is wrong.


    "It- It''s contaminated, the arcane mana is contaminated!!", Giana eximed trying to push out the arcane mana, but since it''s her arcane mana, to begin with, the contaminated arcane mana merges instantly with her body.


    Feeling a cold wind brushes her back, Giana grits her teeth, "AARRGHHH!!"


    A painful scream escapes her mouth as the contaminated arcane mana corrodes her inside rapidly, she can feel her losing her power second by second like a bucket with a small hole on the bottom.


    Giana falls to her knees weakly feeling the situation has be dire.


    "I need to finish the matter here quickly. At this rate, it won''t take long before I''m out of strength"


    Forcing herself to stand up despite her injured left leg that already turnedpletely blue, her danger sense suddenly flickered. She looks back before he saw countless dark figures appearing from the back, and they were definitely not humans.


    Many pairs of red eyes emerge from the darkness before the one in front steps forward.


    Witnessing the monstrous bodies filled with dark furs and muscles, coupled with their animalistic eyes that of a predator with at least two dozens of them led by four noticeable creatures that even Giana reckon as strong.


    Werewolves...


    Someone like Giana can tell them from just a brief nce, and four of them are Alphas.


    "Oh... my Prince, looks like the Origin has blessed us with an easy prey"


    Giana can''t help but feel her heart thump faster upon seeing these Werewolves, "This is bad, they got reinforcement from the Werewolves..."

 Chapter 527 Here I Am

    Everything turns dire when a mistake happened.


    Giana and the Silverstar Awakened have the upper hand as Giana managed to defeat the sinister creature whilst the Silverstar Awakened manages to intercept Calidora and the others. It''s looking pretty pale for the Vampires.


    With the speed that is close to lightspeed, they didn''t expect Giana to suddenly ambush them.


    If they are ambushed by an army of Awakened then there are many instances that they can use for Calidora to escape, but the one that ambushed them is a ninth-rank Awakened instead. One wrong move then they will get hit by the coteral energy of the expert.


    Although they''re quite powerful themselves, there''s a reason why the ninth-rank reigns supreme.


    Even an eighth-rank Supernatural or Awakened will have the power topletely obliterate an entire city with a wave of their hands, one can''t even begin to imagine how powerful the ninth-rank realm is said to be many times stronger than an eighth-rank.


    Queen Shana who is an eighth-rank Elf can''t even sustain one attack from Giana.


    This exchange alone shows that a ninth rank Awakened is an influential piece of the war. One of them can cause catastrophic damage and can kill countless eighth-rank Supernaturals or Awakened if they necessarily want.


    With that in mind, it''s clear why they need to wait for the perfect chance to escape.


    But instead of managing to escape with the time bought by the sinister creature, the Silverstar Awakened manages to intercept them. From a nce, this should be humanity''s win but that quickly turned for the worst.


    Giana got sneaked and attacked by the sinister creature that was supposed to be dead.


    Since she turned off every spell enhancement because of the sinister creature''s ability to eat mana, there''s nothing that can block that contaminated arcane mana resulting in it merging with her body.


    It crippled Giana''s left leg as it turned almost instantly to dark blue as if it was a corpse''s leg.


    Not stopping at that, the arrival of the pack of Werewolves is an addition to the already dire problem that she had. Those Werewolvesnded not far from the battlefield boasting their wicked aura.


    Even the ground trembles from theirnding, these Werewolves came without anyone sensing.


    Trembling the ground from theirnding, these Werewolves came without anyone sensing them.


    Because of the fight between Giana and the sinister creature, the entire ce that should be a river in between a valley was nowhere to be seen. Everything is ttened from their collision, and with that spotting, the Werewolves shouldn''t be that hard.


    Anyone should be able to see them or sense them as they are walking on an open in.


    Contrary to what should''ve happened, no one from the Silverstar Family Awakened, the Vampires, and even Giana sensed them as they are literally invisible. Giana looks at the Werewolves in absolute shock.


    ''I deactivated my invisible water sense, they manage to sneak on us!''


    One of the leading Werewolf that is quite towering than the others is the one that Giana is wary of the most, that Werewolf doesn''t have any kind of aura whatsoever as if it was nothing but a regr one. But that is exactly why Giana wary of it the most.


    Arnulf is the one leading the pack followed by Zegrath on the side, both of them are the leaders.


    "Oh... my Prince, looks like the Origin has blessed us with an easy prey"


    "Praise the Origin, a ninth-rank Awakened has been put in a te for us to devour..."


    ncing at the sinister creature that is lying dead on the ground with a big hole in its chest, Arnulf''s eyes shes in excitement, "Blood Infant, it''s the minion of the Origin. So that''s why this poor ninth-rank Awakened got injured"


    With nothing but a nce, Arnulf instantly recognizes the sinister creature without much thought.


    After inspecting the sinister creature''s corpse, his eyes then darted to the other side seeing a hundred of Awakened circling a handful of Vampires. This piqued Arnulf''s interest as he turns and face Ruston, "Who is the King and Queen of the Vampires right now?"


    "King Solomon and Que-"


    Before Ruston can even finish, a blurted chuckle escapes Arnulf''s mouth.


    "I may be mistaken, but is it Solomon Eitan Blodirra from the Blodirra Family?"


    "Yes, that''s the current Vampire King"


    Upon hearing this Arnulf can''t help butugh out loud sparking the awkward gazes of the other Werewolves present. He''s, after all,ughing at the current Vampire King. A ninth-rank Vampire capable of ughtering all of them with nothing but a nce of his eyes.


    Arnulf''sugh reverberated to the surroundings as if he just heard something amusing.


    "I can''t believe it, the descendants of Sith Blodirra the coward have taken the throne. I must be damned to live in this era, Vampire Queen Elizabeth would''ve stayed in her coffin if she heard this. So who''s the Family below the Blodirra? Which Royal Family do theye from?"


    "Demelza Family should be the one below that, she''s the Duchess of the Vampire"


    "Hmm... no wonder nobody prevented Solomon from ascending the throne. The second in line, the Demelza Family isn''t even a part of the True Royal Family. They''re just a second-ss family, pretty weak with a dream invaders ability"


    On the side, Ruston and even Zegrath were caught off guard by this sudden information.


    Ruston nces at Arnulf before he asks in utter confusion, "Lady Demelza can kill a person from hundreds of miles away with that ability, how did that consider to be weak? At the very least, it should be in the middle, and even that is an understatement"


    "Understatement...?"


    With his slow movement, Arnulf nces at Ruston exposing his nasty grin.


    "It requires blood which is very hard to obtain in the higher rank, that w alone put it at the lowest tier of Vampiric Innate Ability. Ruston, if you say that ability is strong then you''re not going tost even for a second in the Radical Era..."


    Even the others Werewolves gulp harshly hearing the sentenceing out of Arnulf''s mouth.


    Because of the disparity of era between their birth era with the Radical era, they didn''t even see their Origin much less know the condition of the Radical Era. They heard stories, fairytales but they never believed them.


    Coming from a being thates from that era, that saying alone brought chills to their body.


    But as they were conversing among themselves,


    Kaboom!!


    A powerful shockwave that sted the other weaker Werewolves away pulled their attention back to their front. Giana heard all of this and she can''t help but feel offended by his nonchnt behavior of Arnulf, her pride as a ninth-rank Awakened was hurt because of him.


    Not only do they ignore her, Arnulf even has the audacity to educate the other Werewolves.


    Activating back her entire arcane mana and also going back to her Spirit diator form, Giana raises her gaze and expose her grim expression. Looking at the Werewolves in contempt, she then said overbearingly, "Don''t underestimate me you damned Supernatural, I''m a ninth-rank Awakened"<sub> </sub>


    KABOOM!!


    Upon saying that, another even more powerful shockwave exploded from Giana''s body.


    It was a powerful shockwave that was followed by forceful air pressure from the arcane mana that even scarred the Werewolves'' bodies just from standing near her, this alone makes Zegrath worried.


    Upon looking at Arnulf, he can see that the pressure didn''t even scare him.


    Don''t get Zegrath wrong Arnulf''s body is being torn and healed repeatedly from the arcane mana, and that alone shows that he''s not on Giana''s level. But for some reason, he''s not at all scared of Giana''s monstrous power that can even shatter mountains if she wanted to.


    "Show your loyalty, Arnulf...", Zegrath mutters from the side holding onto the ground with his ws.


    Putting on nothing but a smile, Arnulf cracks his body before slowly advancing despite the resisting pressureing from Giana. Fearless despite the monstrous Giana is ready to attack at any second now.


    "What is your name, human?"


    "Why do I need to tell my name to someone that''s about to die?"


    Giana replied fiercely with her dagger eyes, but this sparked nothing but a chuckle from Arnulf.


    "Back during my time, I''ve seen countless humans with the same strength as you. In fact, many of them are even in the tenth rank which is way stronger than you", he said a bit loudly just to instill what he said to Giana''s head.


    Just like he expected, Giana''s expression turns into a frown after hearing that.


    Since the Supernatural Emergence hasn''t even reached 20 years yet, humans have adapted very fast to fight back against the Supernatural and find ways to make themselves stronger through various methods.


    An Awakened is one of them. And as a ninth-rank Awakened she knows pretty much everything.


    Out of all her years being an Awakened she has never heard a realm above the ninth rank, even the Supernaturals maxed out at the ninth rank realm so humanity assumes that it''s the strongest state they can achieve.


    But now Arnulf stated confidently that he has fought Awakened in the tenth rank.


    "Are you sure about telling me that? We humans can match you Supernaturals in a bit over a dozen years, what makes you think we won''t find a way to reach the tenth rank?"


    "Typical human youngsters, information enters your right ear and left from the other"


    The frown on Giana''s face grows even harder with each step Arnulf takes. It''s like she can feel invisible pressure from Arnulf but it''s not the pressure of aura, but more like the pressure of overwhelming confidence.


    Arnulf raises his gaze to look at Giana before he smirks.


    "I told you that I''ve met Awakened way stronger than you, a tenth rank or even higher than that. But here I am... standing in front of you", spreading his arms to the side, Arnulf''s smirks suddenly bes a source of terror.


    Giana can''t help but feel doubtful as she unconsciously takes a step back.


    Upon seeing the mighty Giana, a ninth-rank Awakend taking a step back. Arnulf can''t help but grins even wider finding that she finally gets the gist of what he''s saying. Even the Werewolves behind him feel an enormous amount of pressureing from Arnulf.


    It''s like he''s an unbreakable wall that is not scared of anything, even in front of such an entity.


    "You''re curious right...? Then let me show you a trick, but I must warn you that it''s going to hurt"


    Swoosh!


    Out of nowhere Arnulf suddenly disappeared from his ce. But instead of charging to Giana, he dashes right at the Silverstar Family Awakened and the Vampires that are still locking in a stance. The pressure makes Giana loses focus for a couple of seconds.


    This was properly taken advantage of by Arnulf to appear just behind Calidora.


    "Princess Calidora, I''m going to borrow you for a little bit. I need something, so please be cooperative if you don''t want to get hurt"


    "Eh...?"


    "Wait, don''t!!"


    Before Seth and Queen Shana can even reach for Calidora, she has already been brought away.


    With nothing but a gentle leap, Arnulfnded back in front of Giana that just snapped out of her daze. She was in a daze for a second and now Arnulf is still standing in front of her, but he was holding Calidora by the nape.


    Calidora didn''t sit still, she activated her Eyes of Terror but suddenly her eyes dimmed back.


    "Hmm... I expected you to only have Blood Eyes but turns out you have Eyes of Terror, quite good despiteing from a cowardly bloodline", Arnulf mutters right on Calidora''s left ear.


    As a prideful Vampire, she finds Arnulf''s word insulting but she can''t do anything.


    It''s as if every time she tries to activate her blood energy or Eyes of Terror, there''s a force that calmed her down forcing her ability to deactivate on its own. Calidora is in a helpless state under Arnulf''s might.


    Shifting his eyes back to Giana, Arnulf points Calidora''s eyes right at her.


    "Let me hear you scream one more time, Madam ninth rank...", Out of nowhere, Calidora''s eyes glow brightly triggering the response from the Blood Devourer in her hand. In the next second after that, Giana can her legs tingling again.


    Identical to the feeling that she experienced when the contaminated arcane mana enters her body.


    But before she can even able to do anything, the contaminated arcane mana starts to create havoc inside her body, "AARGGHH!! YOU BASTARD, WHAT DID YOU DO!!"


    "Despite it''s inside your blood, the contaminated energy is not yours anymore. Our little princess here is the one that controls the Blood Infant, so she''s in control of those energies. You see now? You just tasted a bit of the Vampire Origin''s power, congrattion!"


    Arnulf remarks with a mocking smile, but then suddenly Calidora''s body glows brightly.


    The lightpletely envelopes her entire body turning her into nothing but red light, and just after that Calidora vanishes from Arnulf''s grasp, "Tch! Royal Savior Earring huh... nothing much I can do with that"


    It seems Calidora has been saved by a piece of equipment that she wore.


    Without Calidora in his grasp, Giana slowly recovers from the pain in her legs as she wipes the blood leaking from the corner of her mouth. Knowing that waiting will be a bad idea, Giana controls her arcane mana before she dashes right at Arnulf intending for a one-shot kill.


    But under her surprised eyes, Arnulf managed to block her chakrams using his ws.


    "Quite hasty eh? Don''t get too happy now, I''ve known every trick from the oldest book of the Supernatural. I still got some that I wanted to try on you, please bear with me...", Arnulf mutters while looking directly at Giana''s berserk eyes that turn back into worry.

 Chapter 528 Receiving Dire News

    Queen Shana and Seth were caught off guard when Arnulf suddenly took Calidora and leaped away, they didn''t even manage to react to Arnulf''s movement. In a fit of desperation, Queen Shana activated her nature energy once more.


    With her eyes glowing with blinding golden light, she tries to dash at Arnulf but stopped.


    Ellen who saw her about to leave put the pressure around her to the max before she leaped and shes her sword right at Queen Shana. With her injured state and the pressure, Queen Shana tries to fight back Ellen''s strength but failed.


    The silvery energy that came from her outfit burns Queen Shana''s body upon getting too close.


    Because of the stinging silver extracting from the outfit given to them by Rex, Queen Shana got weakened even more and thus the pressureing from the other Silverstar Awakened sent her crashing back to the ground.


    Seth is a sixth-rank Vampire so he can''t do anything in terms of fighting so he just stands down.


    Using his red eyes to look around and inspects the situation, he finds the pack of Werewolves is led by four Alphas with one of them emitting mythical energy. This alone makes him frown, ''Dark Prince...''


    Realizing that these Werewolves are rogued ones, Seth memorized their faces using his keen eyes.


    When Queen Shana was about to try once again to help Calidora, Seth suddenly tap her on the shoulder forcing a nce from her. Seth still kept his eyes on the Awakened that was distracted by the Werewolves before he said, "We''ll retreat back, things are getting out of hand"


    "Then what about Calidora? I''m not going back without her!"


    "Don''t worry, she will be safe. As soon as she got teleported back, we''ll make a run for it"


    Although a bit unconvinced, Queen Shana suddenly saw Calidora''s body glows with red light before she disappeared from the battlefield. This shows that what Seth said is true and this is their chance to escape.


    Looking around she finds Ellen''s attention is distracted by the Werewolves and Giana.


    Giana is a ninth-rank Awakened after all so she''s really important to humanity, hearing her screaming like that definitely makes them worried about her well-being. When they were unsuspecting, Queen Shana grabs Seth before she points her sword at the Awakened on her back.


    "Sr Ray!"


    SWOOSH!


    Despite being caught off guard, the Awakened activated their spirit energy and dodge the attack.


    With the Awakened out of the way Queen Shana immediately gathers more energy into her legs before dashing away swiftly, the Silverstar Awakened tries to block her but got smashed away by her momentum.


    Ellen heard thismotion but when she turns to look Queen Shana and Seth were already far.


    Gritting her teeth angrily realizing that the situation has gotten out of hand, she then immediately dashes toward Giana who just shes against Arnulf once again, "Let''s focus on helping Lady Giana escape, she''s in trouble!"


    Like a unified group, the Silverstar Awakened follows after Ellen like a single body.


    On the other side,


    ng!


    Giana shes against Arnulf that still has a yful smile on his face, the exchange rattled her chakrams despite her superior strength. When she was about tounch another attack, her injured leg stings her again dazing her for a second.


    Upon seeing this, Arnulf immediately moves and manages to scratch her cheek.


    sh!


    With her rampaging arcane energy, Giana points her palm at Arnulf before she quickly chants intending to push him away, "Great Spell! Supreme Water st!"


    Boom!


    A ssh of sharp water exploded from her palm pushing Arnulf away.


    Landing about 30 feet away from Giana, Arnulf''s feet nted to the ground softly without making a sound before he raises his gaze once again. But while looking at him warily, Giana finds that his ws are zing with moonlight energy.


    Giana touches her cheek and finds it bleeding from scratch.


    Despite the disparity between their strength as one of them is at least in the eighth rank realm while the other is in the ninth rank realm, Arnulf manages to injure her using his ws which are supposed to be close to impossible.


    In the record ever since the Supernatural Emergence, this has never happened before.


    Ninth-rank Awakened has never been injured or scarred by those from lower ranks, even by a peak eighth-rank Awakened. Only another ninth rank Awakened or Supernatural can hurt them, but Arnulf can actually hurt her.


    On top of the yful smile on Arnulf''s face, it''s clear that he''s not normal.


    From the way he talks and the conversation he had earlier, Giana can get a gist that Arnulf is a very old Werewolf that even the other Werewolves feared. It''s clear that this Werewolf is not normal.


    "Lady Giana!"


    Ellen and the other hundred of Silverstar Awakenednded right in front of Giana.


    Upon seeing the state that Giana is in Ellen and the other Silverstar Awakened feels an impending worry in their hearts. If their opponents can injure Giana then killing them should be a piece of cake, but as an Awakened they know their duties.


    "Are you okay, Lady Giana?"


    "I''m managing... that Werewolf is different, we''re retreating!"


    "Okay! Everyone, we''re going to cover Lady Giana''s back with our lives!"


    With a determined and resolute tone, Ellen shouted to the others with an unbreakable expression.


    No matter how dire the situation has turned, their main goal in this current situation is to let Giana escape so that she can fight another day. The moment the Blood Infante is when the disaster starts.


    Having little to no information about them, it''s clear how they end up in this situation right now.


    Giana didn''t even say anything and instantly dashes away using nothing but pping her wings of arcane mana, but even using that is a stretch as the contaminated arcane mana hurt her every time she uses too much arcane mana.


    In addition to that, the contaminated leg starts to spread upwards. Slowly corrupting the rest.


    Even though she has fought many times she has never encountered a situation like this. At most, she can keep running for a day or two before getting caught. And if adding the fight with the Werewolves, that time will only decrease.


    After she dashes away, the Silverstar Awakened also dashes away leaving the Werewolves.


    But when they were about a couple of dashes away from leaving the Werewolves, Ellen takes a nce back and saw two other Alphas step forward with Arnulf in the middle. Their intention is clear.


    ''It''s going to be tough running away from them...''


    ~


    Ratmawati City, Sector 2.


    With the fight between Adhara and Giste ended, Rex now can focus back on creating the Lunar Dust Illusion for the iing future. They got a little bit sidetracked because of Giste''s blunder, but it doesn''t take much time.<sub> </sub>


    Upon getting out of the arena, Rex saw the receptionist still waiting patiently outside.


    "Sir Rex, that was quite fast. Are you instructing your family members only?", the receptionist bowed and asks politely seeing that Rex came out after about ten minutes.


    Hearing this, Rex shrugs his shoulders nonchntly, "Yes, they are training now inside"


    After replying to her Rex instantly walks back to the lobby while the receptionist kept following him. It seems she''s tasked to fulfill any needs he requires during his time here in the stadium. While walking towards the lobby, Rex rubs his chin as he looks around the empty ce.


    "Is the ce always this empty? I booked the ce but there are no workers here?"


    "Ah... about that. S-Since you''re the only one using the ce today, the management decided to put me in charge of the stadium. We know that you don''t like crowds, so I alone can help you with anything regarding the ce"


    Rex nces at the receptionist and finds her sweating bullets despite her polite smile.


    It doesn''t take a genius to find out that she''s obviously making excuses but then again she''s right about him not liking crowds. Upon reading the lobby, Rex nces around before he asks, "Is there a ce for food here?"


    ? "T-There is! Please follow me", the receptionist replied before leading him to the restaurant section.


    Since this ce is reserved for the top ten families, it''s clear that the facilities here areplete. Rex steps into the red carpet of the restaurant section before he can''t help but chuckle, "Are you sure there''s food here? I''m guessing there''s no chef here too. I can just buy food from other ces"


    "W-What are you talking about? I told you I can p-provide anything you need!"


    After saying that the receptionist hurriedly leads Rex to a table before signaling for him to sit down, she scans her eyes around before she quickly takes the menu book on a counter, "What do you want to order, Sir?"


    Rex briefly flipped over the menu book before he closed it back.


    "Just prepare me whatever, I''m not that picky of an eater"


    "C-Coming right up, Sir!"


    With that, the receptionist quickly went to the kitchen to prepare food. She''s obviously not a chef, Rex can see it clearly. But it''s a little bit of entertainment at this kind of time, Rex didn''t mind her at all.


    The restaurant section has windows facing the street which gives quite a nightly scenery.


    Since sector 2 is quite fortified with the majority of high-rank Awakened living in this part, Rex saw a couple of patrolling Awakened that flew over the street searching for any kinds of trespassing or even crimes.


    Most of the crimes here came from the top ten families, someone needs to keep them in check.


    Rex started dwelling on his thought following the flow of silence that epassed the entire room, a silence is a ce for meditation so it''s not surprising that his mind started to wonder. One of his thoughts travels to the fight between Giste and Adhara before.


    From that fight, he just learned the power of Adhara''s bloodline as an Anti-Werewolf.


    Having an Exalted Royal ck Werewolf bloodline, Rex can''t gauge exactly the power of the Anti-Werewolf bloodline. Most of the effects are nullified by his bloodline, but now he had witnessed it first-hand.


    It''s safe to say that no Werewolf aside from him, the King of Werewolf, and the other Prince can withstand the power of the Anti-Werewolf bloodline. Only a handful of Werewolves.


    Only the royal and the one epted by the full moon can withstand the Anti-Werewolf bloodline.


    ''With the addition of Evelyn as the Luna that can enhance our strength, my presence as a Prince that can make lesser Supernaturals sluggish, and Adhara''s Anti-Werewolf bloodline, I wonder if we can defeat Arnulf and that Werewolf without me going berserk again...''


    But just as he thought of that, his phone in his inventory rang.


    Rex takes out his phone from the inventory before checking the caller, it was Vargas.


    ''Vargas...? Why is he calling me thiste at night?''


    Not intending to let his phone ring for too long, Rex answered the call before putting the phone in his ear, "Vargas, What''s the important matter to call me during the night like this?"


    "Sorry for disturbing you, but I need your help. It''s about Giana and your family''s Awakened..."


    "What about them?"


    "Although I don''t know where you''re getting your information about the Supernatural from, we both know that it''s usually urate. Giana and her team were tricked in Nuta City by a red translucent barrier that should be blood energy, it''s an illusion that can even fool a ninth-rank Awakened. I wonder if you know something about that?"


    Upon hearing this, Rex leans back on his chair with a pondering look.


    ''An illusion made of blood energy... oh! Does he mean the one that Calidora did to the entire city that turned out to be an illusion that she made?''


    Remembering that incident, Rex nodded his head as Calidora should be the one behind it.


    "I believe that is the new power of the Vampire Princess, Calidora. She has Awakened the Eyes of Terror and has myriads of ability, and one of them is that illusion you speak of"


    "I see... so we have another troublesome Vampire"


    But while Rex is still waiting for the continuation of the conversation, he can hear Vargas'' background is filled with people talking. It''s even ssified as chaotic by Rex''s standard, and from how high Vargas is in the UWO he should have his own office.


    It''s weird for him to have such a crowd in the background shouting at each other.


    Out of nowhere, a woman''s voice came from the background that Rex recognize as Linda''s voice.


    "Sir Vargas, with the condition of the demon stronghold it''s hard to find a ninth-rank Awakened to help Lady Giana. We can only send a couple of toons of seventh rank Awakened to assist her"


    "Are you serious?! Call the avable eighth rank Awakened and send them all there!"


    "I understand, sir... I''ll do as you say"


    From his few interactions with Vargas, Rex has never heard him this flustered before. It definitely piqued his interest when he heard Giana''s name being brought up, "Sir Vargas, If I may... what''s the situation you''re dealing with for the UWO office to be in such turmoil?"


    Hearing this, Vargas was silent for a moment before he finally sighs.


    "Lady Giana and the Awakened from your family was sent yesterday, they encounter the illusion but finally met with the Vampire Army. All are going well but the appearance of the creature summoned by the Blood Devourer changed that, it managed to injure Lady Giana heavily right before its death"


    "If the creature is dead, Lady Giana cane back and gets treated right?"


    "No, there''s another problem..."


    Rex''s ears perked up waiting for Vargas to continue,


    "She was ambushed by a pack of Werewolves led by more than one Alphas, they''re still on the run as we speak right now. We''re trying to help but the condition in the Demon Stronghold is escting. At this rate, it seems President Sebrof needs to help Giana personally..."


    Upon hearing this, Rex immediately stood up and knocked his chair back in the process.


    Hearing the dire situation that is the cause of the UWO office''s turmoil, Rex''s expression turns from calm into an absolute shock as he can''t control his expression anymore, "W-What...!?"

 Chapter 529 Giving Up Everything To Escape

    The sound of Rex abruptly standing up and knocking the chair behind him reverberated inside the empty restaurant. With his phone right beside his ear, one will immediately be able to guess that he just received very bad news.


    It''s clearly written on his face, the wide eyes and raised eyebrows show clearly his shock.


    "A pack of Werewolves?!"


    Rex eximed unable to hide his surprise, but soon he realized what he had just done and quickly collected himself despite still standing. He paces back and forth with a pondering look clearly troubled by the news.


    "My apologies, but did you say a pack of Werewolves?"


    "Yes, she has just sent a distress signal and said that she''s being chased by Alpha Werewolves. Giana said that one of the Alphas can even hurt her despite not having ninth-rank power"


    Upon hearing this, Rex gazes down before a sh of Arnulf went past his head.


    From the description alone there should be no other Werewolf that is capable of doing such a feat without being in the ninth-rank realm alone. Arnulf has lived way longer than the others, and surely he''s the only one that knows a way to hurt a ninth-rank Awakened.


    "Where is theirst location, I might have some people that can help her"


    "It''s about fifty miles north of Nuta City, I''ll send you the approximate location. That part is quite deserted, so it''s hard to send her back up. If you have someone, then quickly tell them to help Giana as she''s in deep trouble and we can''t afford to lose her"


    "Okay, sir. Please send the location as soon as possible"


    After ending the call Rex immediately headed back to the arena where the others are in, he was just thinking about how they fare against Arnulf and Ruston but now the universe gives him a chance.


    With a ninth-rank Awakened at stake, Rex can''t just sit still and let this happen.


    Humanity has just lost one ninth-rank Awakened from the Great Barricade breach alongside an eighth-rank Awakened, so losing another ninth-rank Awakened would motivate the Supernaturals to actually start invading Humanity''s territory for real.


    Right now they are advancing with care, but one less ninth-rank Awakened might changed that.


    "Sir, Rex! I''ve finished preparing your- Where did he go...?"


    While pushing a tray cart with all kinds of meals she can prepare from the kitchen storage, the receptionist looks around and finds that the restaurant is empty. There''s no sign of Rex whatsoever, only the toppled chair where he should be sitting before.


    Meanwhile, Rex reached the arena door again.


    Trying to open the door, he finds that it''s locked and can only be opened by the receptionist before or from the others inside. Kyran inside immediately stood up upon hearing a voice inside his head.


    It was Rex telling him to open the arena door with an urgent tone.


    After opening the arena door he was immediately pushed away by Rex who went instantly to Adhara who is crouching on the ground still in pain from the Absolute Predominance Fangs, she raises her gaze a little and find Rex approaching her.


    Rex didn''t say anything and instantly lifts her up and bites her again on the neck.


    But instead of infiltrating her body with the dark energy from the Absolute Predominance Fangs, he sucked the energy back freeing Adhara from the pain that is overwhelming her senses. And right after he did that, Adhara started panting heavily.


    Every pain inside her body now has gone, and what''s left was the fatigue that zapped her.


    Before Adhara can even say anything Rex already shoved a rank seventh healing elixir into her mouth forcing her to drink it. While doing this, he nces back at Giste and finds her still the same.


    That move she did still fatigued her entire body and now she''s still unconscious.


    "I thought you were going to let me suffer for at least a day, I didn''t expect you to be so soft to me", Adhara said teasingly but all she got in reply was Rex''s stern expression, he''s not ying around.


    Standing up, Rex then said, "Something came up..."


    "In short we''re going to fight the Werewolves we met back in the Drosa Royal Family''s territory"


    "What?! Why is it so sudden?"


    Adhara eximed as she didn''t expect that they would be fighting those Werewolves so soon. The Werewolves they met before were Arnulf and Ruston, and both of them are very powerful so Adhara and even Kyran don''t understand why they need to fight them this quickly.


    "Giana is in trouble, she''s injured and being chased after by them. Do you understand now?"


    Upon hearing the sudden bomb that was dropped on them, Adhara and Kyran don''t know how to react to such news. It''s a ninth-rank Awakened after all. Everything that revolves around ninth-rank Awakened is a big deal.


    Shutting their mouths, both of them nodded their heads firmly.


    Despite their hearts thumping very hard remembering the sheer might of the Werewolves they are about to fight, they have no other choice but to ready their mentality to fight them. If Rex said they were going, then the circumstances should make their departure a must.


    If Rex can dy their fight then he definitely would, but since he didn''t then there must be a reason.


    Looking at the tense expression on their faces, Rex who was about to check his phone sighed, "This time will be different, especially with the addition of you Adhara... Just keep your senses sharp there"


    After saying that, Rex heard a ringing sound and immediately checked his phone.


    Seeing the message from Vargas containing a map with the approximate radius of Giana and her team''s location, he immediately takes out transferral crystals from the inventory.


    "Let''s go!"


    ~


    Somewhere in a deste in,


    Ellen leading the other Silverstar Awakened flying swiftly while darting their eyes left and right in the deste in, they are exerting as much mana as they can to increase their speed to the utmost limit.


    A couple of pairs of red eyes can be seen stalking them from the back and sides.


    Upon seeing the arrival of the Werewolves she gritted her teeth knowing that they have done quite well to be able to escape the Werewolves for an entire day with little to no casualties. It''s all because of a n that she devised.


    Yesterday, when the sun came up the Werewolves bes slow including the Alphas.


    In that moment of weakening since there is no moonlight energy during the day, Ellen and the other Silverstar Awakenedunch a sudden counterattack against the Werewolves. Half of them led by her attacked the Werewolves while the other kept following Giana''s trails.


    From that sudden counterattack, they manage to take down a couple of Werewolves.


    Out of the few dozen Werewolves that are chasing after Giana, they manage to kill five of the weaker ones reducing their numbers despite losing ten Awakened in the process. It might''ve been a loss trade, but for their state, it''s a great trade.


    Ellen wished that she can trade their lives to reduce those Werewolves by that ratio.


    After that attack, they rejoin the others in following Giana''s trails. Two Alphas are way ahead shing with Giana a couple of times. Thankfully Giana is very resilient and didn''t want to back down, she managed to fend off the Alphas on her own.


    While dashing through the ins, Ellen looks back before her heart sank.


    On her back, she saw that the Werewolf emitting suppressing energy alongside the weird Werewolf that doesn''t seem to be afraid of Giana are right there. Both of the Werewolves are Arnulf and Zegrath.


    From this alone, they can conclude that Arnulf is protecting Zegrath at all times.


    It''s a good thing for Giana though since she doesn''t get attacked by Arnulf directly, but although it''s good now there''s no saying when the Werewolves'' patience will run out and Arnulf decided to move.<sub> </sub>


    Since yesterday, they have been escaping non-stop traveling for miles and hiding in many ces.


    But as if they killed wolf pups, Arnulf and the other Werewolves kept finding them rather easily draining their energy from constantly escaping them while they themselves didn''t get tired with their superior physical prowess.


    While running away from the Werewolves they need to be aware of where they are running to.


    Giana probably can sense the direction where many people live but just in case Ellen sent two scouts that will go on ahead and check the area, it minimalized their encountering other parties that might be decimated by the Werewolves.


    Every thought process that is going through Ellen''s mind right now is to save Giana.


    Now that it''s already night again they are having trouble escaping the Werewolves. From the leftover of the Awakened, Ellen has sent three-quarters of them to try and stall time fending off the Werewolves using their extracted silvering from the outfit.


    As if the nightmare keeps increasing, Arnulf hasplete immunity to Silver.


    The Awakened that was sent there gotpletely butchered by Arnulf without buying anything more than two seconds. Only less than twenty Awakened are left, and it keeps reducing rapidly. Zegrath decided to send dark energy shes right at them a moment before.


    Under the barrage of the energy shes shaped like ws, the barrier cracked.


    Since they are mind Elementalist on top of sending mind attacks to the Werewolves behind them in the hope to suppress them, they also created a barrier to protect themselves while escaping the Werewolves.


    Despite their superior speed, they have gotten slower and a powerful dash will reach them.


    With the Werewolves finally chipping down their numbers rapidly, they are currently at death''s door trying desperately to buy as much time for Giana to not be overwhelmed. But then suddenly, Ellen''s eyes widened when they saw two Werewolves rolling on the ground passing them.


    Ellen''s eyes widen seeing those Werewolves are the Alphas chasing after Giana.


    Although Giana is injured on her legs that shouldn''t be able to work anymore right now, she''s still a ninth-rank Awakened which is the strongest being there is currently. It proves to be hard to kill a ninth-rank Awakened.


    "Ruston! Ian! You disgraced the Werewolf race!!", Arnulf growled angrily.


    p Seeing both of them get knocked away by Giana that is way weaker when they just met, the anger bubbling inside him starting to rampage as he can''t believe both of them got shrugged away like that.</anda>


    Hearing this, Ruston and Ian howled as their injuries rapidly recovered.


    Clenching the ground with their ws strongly, their animalistic gaze went back to the little dot sparkles which should be Giana''s figure trying to run away. But when they wanted to catch after her again, they heard Arnulf roar once again.


    "Protect the Prince, I''ll take her down myself!!"


    Swoosh!!


    With nothing but a leap, Arnulf managed to jump over Ellen and the other Awakened.


    Upon seeing this Ellen can''t help but muster every mana that she has right now and gathers them in her brain, her eyes then glow grey before she gazes at Arnulf in the sky, "Ultimate Mind Spell, Force Break!"


    Just after she chanted that, her eyes glows even brighter.


    Two mind wave was sent straight to Arnulf who doesn''t sense this attack, but when the mind wave hits his body stiffen. Ellen tries to hold on but Arnulf nced down at her and in the next second,


    Burst!


    Ellen vomited blood alongside her eyes that started bleeding profusely.


    "Leader Ellen!"


    "You can''t use that spell yet, it can only be used by an eighth rank Awakened!"


    "If you use that again, you will not be able to keep up and will get butchered by the Werewolves. Don''t do anything reckless, we still need you!"


    "But I have to!"


    An Awakened on her side is worried seeing the blood that came out of her mouth that is not a small amount, but Ellen shouted back as she can tell that Giana is slowing down. If Arnulf reaches her then she might get captured and killed.


    Despite her insides all riled up and her eyes bleeding, Ellen looks up and finds Arnulf disappeared.


    KABOOM!!


    Ellen and the other Awakened heard a powerful booming sound that sounds like a nuke exploding from their front, their eyes were attracted to the front, and finds a figure shot to the side before crumbling a mountain five miles on the right.


    Upon seeing the figure that followed after, they realized that it was Arnulf!


    "L-LADY GIANA!!"


    With a burst of power, Ellen fixated her eyes on Arnulf that is in her line of vision before she forcefully chanted once more, "U-Ultimate Mind Spell, Force Break!"


    Linking herself once again with Arnulf, she can feel her entire body crumbling apart.


    Arnulf''s mind is as sturdy as a rock that can''t be broken with anything less than another rock, but Ellen is only a drop of water and she can''t possibly break his mind from just two strikes. It''s practically impossible.


    But with sheer willpower, Ellen held on as she falls to her knees.


    Upon seeing their leader falls to her knees unable to continue running, the other Awakened also stopped before they all created a circle around her while Ellen kept dying Arnulf that stopped because of the Ultimate spell she cast.


    It''s working for a couple of seconds, but that is as far as it goes.


    Roar!!


    A ground-shaking roar reverberated to the surrounding, Arnulf roared powerfully destroying the spell Ellen cast instantly before resuming his way to Giana that got nted into the mountain.


    But the blowback is not a small matter for Ellen,


    "Huaakh!"


    Creating a pool of blood under her knees, Ellen''s eyes dimmed slightly before falling down face first. It seems she was exhausted of mana and her body was already reduced to the point of nearing death. She will not able to stand again.


    With the view of the mountain where Lady Giana crashed into, she saw Arnulf go there.


    It''s a bit blurry since her consciousness is fading away, her heart is still burning intending to help but there''s no response from her own body, "L-Lady... G-Giana-"


    Just as she was about to pass out, her eyes caught a couple of silhouettes appeared.


    Four of them to be exact.


    These silhouettes appeared above the mountain before one of them strikes Arnulf sending him crashing away almost nearing her. It seems they are reinforcement that was sent by the UWO, but her mind is shattered and she can''t think.


    Slowly her vision turns dark, her consciousness is leaving her. But thest thing she heard was a powerful howl, the howl of a Werewolf that shouldn''te from Arnulf.


    ''Another Werewolf, I hope Lady Giana survived this...''

 Chapter 530 Joke From The Origin

    Despair slowly inches closer like a worm wiggling through the soil as they bear their eyes on the situation they are in, everything is in dismay. Everything they could think of, they already did it.


    Some reinforcement even came to help, they sacrificed their lives for Lady Giana.


    With a pack of ferocious Werewolves on their tails, anyone that can help will be epted with open arms. If the objective is as noble as saving a ninth-rank Awakened, any reinforcement will dly throw their lives away in order to buy even a second of time.


    Hundreds fall under the Werewolves''ws. But because of them, they managed to escape for a day.


    Each one of them had prayed to the Gods if they were still really there, show them the way so that Lady Giana can survive and fight another day. Humanity needs an Awakened of her caliber as her existence puts pressure on the Supernaturals.


    Killing her would cut half the time of humanity''s doom, they can feel it in their bones.


    Gods and nature never choose sides they said, both are protecting the bnce of the world they said. Those statements gotpletely flushed down the drain by Ellen and the other Awakened when they were led to a deste in.


    Apletely barren ce with nothing but dust and dirt, miles away from civilization.


    Maybe Gods are really already dead ever since the Supernatural Emergence. The one that led them to this ce was instead Arnulf, a deadly primordial Werewolf that has unseen abilities with runes and tricks.


    Who knows...? At this point, anything can happen.


    Being chased after by Arnulf for an entire day, they started to believe that he can literally do anything. It won''t be a surprise anymore if Arnulf turns out to be able to sense further than even Lady Giana who is a ninth-rank Awakened.


    Right now theirst line of effort was thrown into the grey, the situation is getting worst.


    Ellen tries her best to give Lady Giana time to recover from that swipe that sounded like a nuke exploding, she exerts every ounce of mana to pressure Arnulf''s mind but she can only buy at most three seconds.


    Now she''s circled by the other Awakened, waiting for other Werewolves led by Zegrath toe.


    Like a crowd of sheep without a herdsman, lost inside a dense forest not knowing the way home. While a pack of Wolf has already stalked them, easy prey that can feed their entire packs for weeks.


    When the first pair of red eyes emerged from the distance, another hard-hitting sound can be heard.


    Silverstar Awakened and even the approaching Werewolves look at the hard-hitting sound direction with curious eyes. Coming from a distance, they can see Arnulf getting pushed away with his arms crossed in front before stomping the ground to stop the momentum.


    Upon seeing this, all Werewolves nce at Arnulf in shock.


    Ruston and Ian were surprised that Arnulf got pushed back by the injured Lady Giana that is already nearing death''s door, thest time they saw her not too long ago her legs are already stiff like a corpse.


    The contaminated arcane mana is potent enough to cripple a ninth-rank Awakened in a day.


    But knowing that the Blood Infant can only be summoned through the Blood Devourer which is the Vampire Origin''s weapon, it bes less surprising that the Blood Infant manages to do that.


    "Arnulf, what happened?!"


    "You said that taking down the ninth-rank Awakened will be easy?!"


    Ian and Ruston roared following each other as they expected much more from Arnulf.


    Even back then they got cursed by Arnulf for not being able to take down a ninth-rank Awakened that is already injured to this point, so seeing him getting pushed back made them angry. But even after they both roared, Arnulf didn''t answer.


    Straightening his back, Arnulf squinted his eyes, "We meet again, Royal ck Prince..."


    A moment before,


    With sharp moonlight energy that quickly gathered onto his ws, Arnulf attacked the escaping Giana that is pping her wings desperately from the side. She was surprised to find that Arnulf can even use moonlight spells that should only be used by Shamans or Enchanters.


    Raising her arms to block, the power generated from that swipe surprised her so much.


    It was strong enough that she can feel her bones rattled from that hit as she got flung away like a broken kite before crashing into a mountain, every inch of her body is hurting from that attack.


    Lady Giana that looks like a goddess before has her beauty stripped from her.


    Wounds varying from scratches to huge shes can be seen throughout her entire body, but the most gruesome one was the one on her belly that has a chunk of her flesh missing in a straight line shaped like a w.


    That was done by Ruston that managed to sneak attacked her from under.


    Although her entire body is screaming with pain the survival instinct was ultimately prioritized by her own body, she can''t die here. A heavy responsibility is on her back, the entire humanity''s hope is on her back.


    ''I can''t afford to die here... I just can''t-''


    Giana came out of the crater on the mountain with blood dripping down to the ground.


    Her eyes are heavy but still filled with life knowing that her own life is not at her discretion anymore, her life belongs to humanity. Dying is not an option... or at least that is what she believed before she saw Arnulf''s red eyes in the sky heading towards her.


    But with no sign of yielding, Giana activates her mana intending to create a water mirror.


    Despite her effort in doing so, she knows that if the hit is as strong as the one before, the water mirror will absolutely do nothing if she didn''t reinforce with more arcane mana. She wanted to, but the strain from using too much arcane mana makes her body weak.


    "Rejoice human! You''re going to be the first ninth-rank Awakened that I kill since my awakening!"


    Swoosh!!


    Like a blinding light, Arnulf descends down from the sky with his ws glowing with moonlight.


    Just as Giana was preparing to use this force generated by Arnulf to do onest escape, her eyes widen seeing three figures appear out of nowhere and sh against Arnulf who is also caught in surprise.


    Under the force created by the three figures, Arnulf was stopped mid-track.


    Arnulf saw three ws shing against him which puts a shock on his face, but before he can see the figures that dare to obstruct his way to victory, the figure in the middle twists his hand before sending another w right at his face.


    With quick reflexes, Arnulf breaks free of the ws'' entanglement before crossing his arms.


    "w of Tormentor!"


    Bam!


    From the force generated, Arnulf got pushed away falling to the ground near the other Werewolves and the Silverstar Awakened while ring in the figures'' direction with his red eyes. Giana saw this before she can feel a hand grabbing her shoulder.


    She wanted to strike her back but immediately stopped when she saw a familiar face.


    "E-Evelyn...?"


    Giana was taken aback when she saw Evelyn standing behind her with aforting smile, but soon she snapped out of her daze and immediately got angry seeing that she recklesslyes here.


    "What are you doing here?! This is too dangerous for you!"


    But before she can be angry even more despite her condition, a voice called out to him.


    "Lady Giana..."


    Hearing her name being called by a voice she also finds simr, Giana turns her body to look at her back before her eyes widen even more seeing the dashing man that turns out to be her savior. The appearance of the man makes her even angrier.


    It''s natural that she got angry because the one in front of her is the brightest Awakened currently.<sub> </sub>


    Rex Silverstar, and he''s also the one that can possibly rece her if she died here.


    "Get out of here right now! Those Werewolves are going after me, you go on ahead and I''ll lure the Werewolves away. You can''t die here too!!"


    But this makes Rex chuckles a bit, as even in this current situation she still thinks of humanity.


    If the one that got cornered was Sebrof then he will dly take the chance to run away leaving a junior like Rex to die, but it seems that doesn''t apply to Giana. She was worried more about them being here than dying.


    Giana was about to snap again but got cut off by Rex,


    "I''ve heard that you''re in need of help, and I''m here specifically to rescue you. But before I do that, I want you to promise me something"


    "Promise...?"


    "ROYAL BLACK PRINCE!! YOU MAKE A MISTAKE BY COMING HERE TO GREET DEATH!!"


    A thundering roar escaped Arnulf''s mouth as he bared his fangs realizing that the one that pushed him back was Rex, it was not because of another Awakened reinforcement or another third party. From the lingering scent alone, he can smell the familiar scent and sense the mythical auraing from him.


    Giana was taken aback hearing this, she then shifted her eyes back to Rex.


    "I want you to promise to not tell what you''re about to witness to anyone, that''s all..."


    Upon saying that Rex turns around before the bones inside his body slowly moved disturbingly as his body slowly turns monstrous by the second, he bes taller and covered with ck furs.


    But more importantly, two horns appeared on his head exposing his mighty aura.


    Even with the vast amount of experience on the battlefield against the Supernatural way before she became a ninth-rank Awakened, she has never seen a Werewolf that has horns like this. She saw King Baralt once, and even the King of Werewolf doesn''t have this kind of feature.


    "W-Werewolf... he''s a Werewolf...?"


    "Yeah, I find it surprising at first too. But he''s on humanity''s side, don''t worry"


    Hearing the soft muttersing out of Giana''s mouth, Evelyn answered as she has experienced the shock Giana is feeling right now first-hand. It''s aplicated feeling, but she can ept it with time.


    "Quickly recover your strength and run away"


    After saying that, Evelyn looks to her front before she followed Rex and the others.


    With one giant leap of the four of them, theynded not far from Arnulf leading the pack of Werewolves. Rex''s eyes fall onto the Awakened in the middle that doesn''t know what to do, they''re trapped in the middle helplessly.


    Rex''s sharp red eyes then swept over to Arnulf that is baring his fangs.


    "Arnulf! I expected our meeting to wait for some time but it seems you''re getting daring"


    "Hah! Quite talkative now aren''t you? Where did that confidencee from, did you finally ept that death and being devoured by the real Dark Prince is your fate?"


    "I''ll ept my fate, that is if you can kill me..."


    Signaling to kill him by tapping the side of his hand on his neck, Rex taunted Arnulf daringly without a hint of fear in his eyes. This riled up the anger from Arnulf''s side as they are all prideful Werewolves that are standing at the top of the food chain.


    But with slow movement, Rex looks up to the gibbous moon lighting up the night sky.


    Rex takes a huge deep breath while keeping his eyes on the moon.


    "It''s a great night for ughter..."


    KABOOM!!


    Just as he said that followed by a momentary silence, Rex''s aura exploded cracking the entire ground around him and keep on spreading by the second. Activating his Pure Brace of Moonlight skill, Dual Elemental Mana, and Red Force, his aura started to peek into an unbelievable level.


    It keeps rising up simultaneously riling up his suppressing mythical energy of a Prince.


    With his current stats, he''s already slightly stronger than a mid-seventh rank realm but coupled with his Werewolf form and enhancement from a myriad of energies his aura shot through the eighth rank realm which sent a danger sense to Arnulf and Ruston.


    "Is the Royal ck Prince always this strong, why did you undermine him as weak...?"


    "No... he''s not supposed to be this strong"


    "How did he get this strong so fast, it''s only been days..."


    Upon seeing the powerful energy shooting up into the sky, Arnulf and his side went alert.


    But not stopping there, the surprise kepting when they saw a woman behind Rex slowly emitting wonderful purple energy as she slowly turned into a goddess of the moon. After turning into a literal goddess, Evelyn blinks her eyes before a purple crescent moon symbol appears on her forehead.


    Arnulf was at a loss for words as he saw what Evelyn turned into.


    From the purple crescent moon symbol that glows brightly and started amplifying the power of Rex''s side, and the ancestral white dress she''s wearing. Arnulf grinds his razor-sharp teeth angrily as he instantly realized what Evelyn turned into.


    The small horns poking out of Evelyn''s head confirm his guess.


    "R-Royal Luna?!! Impossible... Impossible!! How can you get her already?!!"


    With veins bulging all over his body, Arnulf''s body started trembling as he can''t believe that Rex managed to find his own Luna so fast when thest Royal ck Prince takes centuries to find.


    It''s something that shouldn''t be possible, but he''s witnessing it right now.


    Arnulf then saw a smirk appear on Rex''s face before his heart sank as his eyes were pulled to another woman standing beside him, it''s Adhara. The auraing from Adhara indicates that she''s the Female Alpha of the pack.


    "D-Don''t tell me there''s more...?!"


    As if the Origin of Werewolf has yed a joke on him, Adhara starts to turn into her Werewolf form as she falls to her knees feeling the insurmountable pain from transforming once into her Werewolf form once again.


    But knowing that they will need it, she forcefully transformed into the Proxy of the White Omicron.


    Stomping the ground powerfully, Adhara''s body which has already turned into apletely white Werewolf form stands up exposing her entire being to be witnessed. It''s a majestic sight.


    "Albino Werewolf...?"


    "No... it can''t be... even I has never seen it fully grown like this!"


    Arnulf once again recognized the Werewolf that Adhara turned into, but this time his eyes shows a hint of fear as if he just saw the scariest thing in his life. Even the other Werewolves saw the fear in his eyes making themselves scared of Adhara.


    Upon the halo in her eyes finished forming, Adhara takes a deep breath.


    White energy starts pulsating inwardly towards Adhara firming the fear in Arnulf''s eyes, he looks back to the other Werewolves before he shouted at the top of his lungs,


    "CLOSE YOUR EYES AND CLENCH YOUR TEETH!"


    ROAR!!

 Chapter 531 Battle Under The Waxing Gibbous Moon (1)

    The waxing gibbous moon brightly lights up the sky with sparkling stars as its ornaments.


    In the Werewolf world, the gibbous moon is a sign of terror as it represents theing full moon that will make them berserk and unable to quench their thirst. But for the Royal Families, it is a sign of strife as it''s the moon just before the full moon where they are the strongest.


    During many instances in the radical era, the Werewolf race was saved by the full moon many times.


    Back then Werewolves would only wage war when the gibbous moon already reaches at least 70 to 80 percent, it was known by many Werewolves as a fairytale that dropped down from generation to generation.


    Nobody knows the real reason anymore as the reason has been wiped by the age of time.


    It was in fact the Werewolf Origin that made these rules as back then the full moon only made them stronger, not berserk. Fighting nearing the full moon is preferred as when the full moon arrives, they will triumph over their enemies.


    That fairytale was not just some old sayings, but an actual tactic used during the Radical Era.


    As far as the approaching full moon,dy luck is also on their side whenever they fought during the gibbous moon. But now an unforetold predicament happened whendy luck was uncertain of two sides, it was a fight between two opposing Werewolf packs.


    Just before their campaign into human territory, Arnulf finds that the gibbous moon is not filled.


    It was still about 50% pretty far from the requirement of the rules given by the Werewolf Origin himself, but since it''s already a long time he decided to ignore it for once. Reigning in power for a moment is a pleasure that he seeks after all.


    But how he regretted that right now, Arnulfpletely regretted not heeding the Origin''s rule.


    Across the in stood the opposing side that blocks him and the other Werewolves behind him to reach the ninth rank Awakened that they will use to feed Zegrath, the Dark Prince. It''s not Awakened that stood against them, but another pack of Werewolves.


    Led by the Royal ck Prince, the opposing side is already quite strong already.


    Even with the presence of the Royal ck Prince the Betas behind him already feel heavily suppressed, but now two additional sacred beings appeared right before his eyes pushing his side to the corner.


    Royal Luna and the Anti-Werewolf.


    Back during the Radical Era, one brought cheerfully and joy as an additional queen of the Werewolves while the other is a damned creature that must be killed or hunted down to not cause a ruckus in the Werewolf territory.


    They are beings of high standing, and now he needs to face all of them at once.


    "CLOSE YOUR EYES AND CLENCH YOUR TEETH!"


    Adhara stepped a foot in front while simultaneously opening her wide frame, she then roared menacingly that is followed by the charging inwardly white energy that exploded. It expands a couple of miles before finally dispersing away.


    ROAR!!


    It breezes past Rex and the others that are protected by Evelyn''s purple energy.


    Even though some of the white energy of the White Omicron manages to pierce through the purple energy from Evelyn a bit, it''s not a problem for Rex and Evelyn. Only Kyran is slightly affected despite having to drink an elixir beforeing here.


    On the other hand, Arnulf and his pack of Werewolves suffered greatly from that.


    Growl!


    Roarr!!


    Many of the Betas just like what happened back during Adhara and Giste''s fight have their eyes burst into meat paste, and they all fall to the ground unable to move with their body bleeding all over.


    As expected, four of them are still standing despite being greatly influenced by Adhara''s bearing.


    Those four all have the bearing of an Alpha, Rex can sense it.


    But uponying his eyes on the Werewolf just beside Arnulf, Rex''s eyes bulged realizing that Ruston is also amongst them. He was the one responsible for killing his parents back during the Supernatural Emergence.


    Just looking at Ruston alone sparks relentless anger inside of him.


    With bleeding eyes that have their veins turn red, Zegrath looks at the Royal ck Prince before his eyes widen. A Werewolf can remember a scent for the rest of their lives if they have somekind of history with them.


    Killing a family is one of the powerful motivations, but Zegrath remembered the scent differently.


    It was not too long ago that he fought with this Royal ck Prince but not in this state, back then both of them are fighting over a mutated nt blessed by the Dark Moon, and also they were still very weak.


    But now their reunion once again brought a surprise for Zegrath, he remembered Rex clearly.


    "YOU BASTARD!! YOU''RE THE ROYAL BLACK PRINCE?!!!"


    Zegrath roared angrily catching all of the others'' attention to him, it was so loud that it rumbled the entire ground as his eyes burned with dark energy. It''s a roar filled with hatred.


    Upon hearing this, Rex shifted his gaze to Zegrath who is growling angrily.


    <Zegrath>


    Race: High Werewolf - Candidate of the Dark Prince


    Power: Seventh Rank(Peak) - Perfect Devour


    Mental: 2361


    Strength: 5821


    Agility: 4707


    Endurance: 6311


    Intelligence: 3700


    Seeing the name of the Werewolf that just roared at him as if that Werewolf knows him, Rex widen his eyes realizing the Werewolf that he thought smelled and looked familiar. It was the Werewolf he fought in Zrolis City.


    ''I remember this scent, don''t tell me... that Omega Werewolf turned into a Prince?!''


    Trying his best to hold his ws that wanted to tear Zegrath and Ruston right now, he decided to scan Ruston and Ian first to gauge their strength. It''s better to have a clear picture of their strength.


    <Ruston Teinar>


    Race: Ancient High Werewolf


    Power: Eighth Rank(Early) - True Alpha


    Mental: 4676


    Strength: 15030


    Agility: 12350


    Endurance: 13100


    Intelligence: 0


    Upon seeing the very high stat of Ruston that reaches a ridiculous level, Rex gritted his teeth knowing that it''s not possible for him topete against Ruston alone. It pisses him off but there''s Adhara here, with her power he can definitely beat Ruston down.


    But when he was about to scan the other Alpha aside from Arnulf, his body moved on its own.


    Knowing that the killer of his parents is right in front of his eyes, Rex can''t hold the desire to tear him up much longer. With a burst of his Dual Elemental mana, a man of lightning came out of his shadow emitting thunderous ck lightning.


    It was Devo bearing the full might of the mid-Ultimate rank element.


    Rex bared his fangs before he looks up to the night sky and howled powerfully, he uses the Silverstar Howl skill to spike their power and also spark the others to howl alongside him.


    Aooouuu!!!


    Just like being possessed by a fiend, Rex''s eyes glow red even brighter like a demon.


    Through telepathy hemanded the others to assign them to each target before with bulging muscles inside his legs, Rex activate his sh skill and blitzed straight towards Ruston which was surprising for Rex to aim at him.


    Burning his ws with the w of Tormentor skill, he wed Ruston''s head.


    Having the same inhuman reflex as Rex and also greater perception as a higher rank Werewolf, Ruston is able to deflect the attack but feels the force kept increasing as Rex imbued red force into his attack.


    Boom!!


    Under immense pressure, Ruston got flung away mming to the ground a couple of times.<sub> </sub>


    Arnulf who saw this wanted to help Ruston but suddenly he sensed an ominous auraing from his back, he quickly turns around and finds Adhara there already aiming at him with her halo white eyes.


    Cloaking his ws with moonlight energy, Arnulf tries to w her but was caught in surprise.


    "Hmmm...?!"


    Even with his thousands of years of experience from way back during the Radical Era, Adhara''s ability that can shift through physical things catches him off guard as Adhara manages tond a solid scratch on his chest.


    Looking down to his chest, Arnulf growls angrily seeing three burning w marks on his chest.


    On the other side of the battlefield, Zegrath wanted to help Ruston in order to take down the Royal ck Prince first that is the leader of this pack of Werewolves that has a devastating line-up of Werewolves.


    With a swift movement, Zegrath dashes in all four heading toward Rex.


    Rex is entangled with Ruston in a gruesome brawl wing each other like there''s no tomorrow, this makes it a perfect time for Zegrath to dive in and help but then suddenly,


    BLITZ!!


    Zegrath was forced to leap to the side to avoid a ck lightning strike.


    There''s a figure in the sky that is blitzing with ck lightning looking down as if a lightning god looking down on a mere mortal, it was Devo that was tasked by Rex to upy Zegrath until he was done with Ruston.


    Out of all of the Alphas, Zegrath is the weakest despite being the Dark Prince.


    Aside from that, Adhara''s presence alone puts a heavy toll on his power as his own body is busy healing the wound inflicted by Adhara''s presence. It doesn''t affect him as much as the others, but it''s still a hindrance for him.


    "Dark Prince, your opponent will be me. Devoratar Tridan!"


    "Get out of the way you damned Spirit, I have no time to deal with you!"


    "Hmph!"


    Gathering lightning mana from the sky, the entire ground below Zegrath started to turn ck as Devo chanted a spell, "ck Field Orko..."


    Blitz!


    Hundreds of ck lightning tentacles sprouted from the ground trying to grasp Zegrath that is dodging and parrying them, his body is moving so fast that it was surprising that every ck lightning tentacle got parried or dodged by him.


    Although it''s impressive, this spell alone puts Zegrath exactly where Devo wanted.


    Of the myriad of lightning spells that Rex possesses, this one is the most troublesome to deal with especially since Rex''s intelligence stat has raised tremendously. Devo and Rex resonate with each other so he''s always as strong as Rex.


    "Damn you!!", Zegrath roared while still dealing with the ck lightning tentacles.


    Meanwhile just outside the ck Field Orko spell, Ian saw the fight breaking out before his gaze went to Evelyn that is standing far without moving a muscle. Since she''s the Lune, she can''t fight anyone lest the effect she brings gets deactivated.


    Giving a nasty grin, Ian immediately dashes at Evelyn at full speed.


    The blue energy that his body gives off is bone-chilling cold which travels through the air like icicles, he smacked his lips in delight as he has never seen such a Werewolf that has taken a form of a human.


    On top of that, the purple energy is enticing in every way possible.


    "Royal Luna, you''re mine!!"


    Just as he roared that out loud, his senses suddenly picked up a presence that he can''t really pinpoint where the presence is hiding. It''s like the present is hiding in the void or inside his shadow. Ignoring his senses, Ian kept charging at Luna covering the ground rapidly.


    But when he was about to reach Evelyn, an Azure-furred Werewolf jumps out of the shadow below Ian before thrusting a spear intending to stab his head from below.


    It''s a decisive attack without any hesitation, Ian jumped and tilts his head to dodge the spear.


    After dodging the spear almost with a perfect movement, Ian then kicks the Azure Werewolf sending him crashing away near Evelyn beforending on the ground with a heavy thud.


    "Werewolf using a spear? Now that''s just mockery"


    "It won''t be a mockery when the tip of this spear impaled your head"


    "Our experience is widely vast, your movement is still sluggish. Do you really think you can beat me just using your superior bloodline of an Azure Werewolf?"


    Swoosh!!


    A dark spirit appeared on Kyran''s back as he prepares himself for a fight.


    Despite the vast difference between their strength as Ian is an eighth-rank Werewolf while he himself is at most seventh rank, Adhara is just on the other side fighting against Arnulf. Her presence weakened Ian very much from having a weak bloodline.


    Seeing the wounds that dyed his ck furs with blood alongside his bleeding eyes, Kyran gives Ian a slight smirk which is perceived as a nasty taunt by Ian is feeling his entire body weaken from Adhara''s presence.


    "Let''s find out!!"


    ROAR!!


    Ian roared angrily bearing the entirety of his aura before lunging at Kyran.


    CLANG!


    Meanwhile, on Rex''s side of the field.


    Because of the initial sh both of them are now fighting way further away than the others, their entire body is covered with many open wounds that kept regenerating rapidly.


    Rex bites Ruston''s arm using his Absolute Predominance Fangs.


    "Raarghh!"


    Without wasting even a second after getting bit, Ruston activates his red aura that makes the blood inside his entire body boiling hot forcing Rex to pull back before wing him right on his face. Rex got flung away crashing onto the ground with nasty w marks on his face.


    Unlike the other wounds, this one is healing slowly which indicates that Ruston used a skill there.


    "I''m surprised that the Royal ck Prince aimed me first instead of the Dark Prince, should I be honored by this?"


    Ruston said straightening his body with a taunting smile.


    Although he has seen Rex back then inside the Drosa Family''s territory alongside Arnulf, he didn''t do anything that might be able to spark the anger from Rex. So seeing that Rex is aiming at him so brutally, he''s quite curious about the reason.


    "You should be, I''m going to tear and shred you to pieces with my ws!"


    Rex roared back with his eyes filled with bloodthirsty remembering that night when his parents were killed by Ruston so coldly without a care for the little him that is watching from the side.


    It has be a nightmare throughout his life, and now is the time to end it once and for all.


    "I reckon that I have never done anything to you, so I''m really curious. The way you''re acting... why do I get this honor of being aimed by you?"


    "YOU KILLED MY PARENTS!!"


    Upon hearing this, Ruston was stunned for a second before a grin blooms on his face.


    "Parents...? Oh, now that you said that I was confused as to why your scent is a bit familiar. It''s vague but I always wondered why you''re familiar when I have never met you until recently"


    Raising his gaze to meet with Rex''s, Ruston remembered that night.


    Since it''s the only time he has gone berserk in the human settlement, Ruston instantly knows that Rex is the kid that he almost killed back then before being called by King Baralt. It''s the only kid that he didn''t kill because of King Baralt''s howl.


    "It''s been fifteen to sixteen years, am I right? I remembered you, I can still hear your whimpers from the closet. But weird... I don''t remember your parents"


    Hearing Ruston talk so casually of his parents, Rex clenched his fists with a grim expression.


    Of course, Ruston can see this expression clearly which puts a smile on his face, he then continued, "Hmmm I wonder why is that...? Probably because your parents are a nobody. They can''t protect themselves, and are even unable to protect their only son"


    Krk!


    The sound of Rex grinding his teeth with a grim expression can be heard.


    "I''m starting to lose faith in the Lunirich, why do they choose such a low-quality Royal ck Prince that was birthed from... human trash that I can''t even remember!"


    "YOU!!!!!"

 Chapter 532 Battle Under The Waxing Gibbous Moon (2)

    "YOU!!!"


    Rex shouted at the top of his lungs with a voice filled with anger and hatred that were pushed to the utmost limit, he has just opened up about his real parents recently but the Werewolf that killed them which he wanted to kill the most just mocked his dead parents.


    The anger that he''s feeling right now reaches the utmost limit, surpassing anything he has ever felt.


    It was the angriest he has ever felt in his entire life but somehow he has perfect control over it, there was no knocking on the door that can be heard inside his head. His other side of him didn''te out, it didn''t even respond.


    As if even the other side of him trusts that he can bring the punishment Ruston deserved.


    Surprisingly, Rex feels extremely calm despite the erupting anger inside of him. Ites as a shock to him, his body reacted as natural as a person being angry but his mind is surprisingly very clear. Rex is vividly fixated on one objective only, and that is killing Ruston.


    <Super Berserk Quest has been initiated!>


    <Mockery of the Beloved>


    Due to Ruston, the Werewolf that killed the user''s real parents has just mocked the user''s real parents the user''s berserk stat has reached the utmost limit. Do everything the user can to kill Ruston, failure to make amend and kill Ruston will result in instant death.


    Quest Reward will be calcted by the harder the user kills Ruston.


    Upon the initiation of the Super Berserk Quest, Rex''s body exploded with rampaging energy.


    KABOOM!


    Everything around him exploded alongside the mixed aura that is shooting up to the sky, he pours out everything that he can without restraint. Rex didn''t care anymore and he let loose everything that he possesses, every ounce of strength that his body can handle.


    Red aura, dual Elemental mana, moonlight energy, and even mythical energy.


    The sudden burst peel the ground around him bringing the utmost pressureing from a Royal ck Prince, even his horns slowly got covered with moonlight energy in response to the anger inside of him that is forcing his power to erupt.


    Eyes filled with excitement, Ruston marvels at the show of the Royal ck Prince''s strength.


    But then out of nowhere, the sky rumbled as the gibbous moon slowly got covered by a nket of thunderclouds and the entire ce even started to rain heavily. It happened in a blink of an eye, the rain came very suddenly showing that it was under the influence of mana.


    Rex''s eyes slowly start to blitz with sky-ck lightning as he gazes at Ruston sharply.


    In the next second,


    BLITZ!


    Upon getting hit by a very thick sky ck lightning strike, Rex''s body disappears from the ce sparking surprised eyes of Ruston to look around warily. Ruston has lived quite a long time for a human''s lifespan, but he has never seen a Werewolf with lightning abilities.


    Only Rex, the Royal ck Prince of the current time can use lightning abilities as a Werewolf.


    Just being entrapped in a formation that draws dozens of ck lightning strikes that kept on descending from the sky, Ruston finds himself unable to find any gap to escape the entanglement. But one shouldn''t underestimate him as he''s a Werewolf that has very sharp senses.


    Swoosh!


    A cold wind brushes his back, Ruston twists his body and finds Rex dashing at him.


    With nothing but his ws, Ruston parried Rex''s advancement rather easily as he already sensed Rex the moment his real body came out of the ck lightning strikes. Ruston smirks while still shing, both of them are only separated by their ws but to his surprise,


    sh!


    "Raawrgh!"


    Ruston finds himself being shed by something on his back, it caught him by surprise.


    Looking back to his front where Rex should''ve been, he saw that Rex''s entire body slowly turns into lunar light before he finally dispersed into nothingness, ''An illusion...? But I can''t sense the difference between them!''


    "Raarwrgh!"


    With his merciless killing intent, Rex kept attacking Ruston from all sides.


    Every time Ruston parried the supposedly Rex, another Rex suddenly appears and attacks him from the other side forcing him to suffer a deadly sizzling sh. It kept going relentlessly. If seen from the outside, one can only see Ruston being attacked by many blitzing ck lightning strikes.


    Rex''s movement is very fast that if normal people were to see his battle, then they will see nothing.


    It was a very high-paced battle where Ruston kept getting shed again and again. At first, the regeneration keeps pace with Rex''s sh but the longer they fight the slower Ruston''s regeneration bes.


    Since he''s the one inflicting those injuries, Rex can see this change with his own eyes.


    But knowing that he will be in trouble if he stayed inside the entanglement of ck lightning strikes, Ruston''s body sizzles with dark energy before his eyes also slowly turn the same. Now his perception has been amplified a couple of times.


    Rex''s swift movement bes slowerpared to before, and he can finally see the two Rexs.


    Blitz!


    Blitz!


    With his new height of perception, Ruston''s eyes followed the pattern of the ck lightning strikes trying to find a perfect gap for him to take advantage of. It seems Rex knows this, he leaped out of the ck lightning strikes while activating the w of Tormentor skill.


    It should work again, the tactic. But when Rex is nearing Ruston''s back, he felt something ominous.


    Realizing that something is off, Rex wanted to avert his trajectory but Ruston suddenly moved unnaturally fast and when he blinked Ruston is already arrived in front of him simultaneously ignoring the illusion that he sent first.


    "You''re not the only one with a skill, my Prince..."


    STAB!


    "Haarghh!", Rex vomited a mouthful of blood as he saw his chest being pierced by Ruston''s ws, the thunderclouds immediately dispersed once again erasing the trace of rain that just appeared a moment ago.


    Propelling back like a jet, Rex crashes onto the ground with Ruston still stabbing his chest.


    Rex gripped Ruston''s arm while looking at him with bloodthirst, but Rex received a reply nothing more than a grin from his real parents'' killer, "It doesn''t matter if you''re chosen by the Origin, or Lunirich, my judgment will still be your demise. Just like what I did to your parents..."


    "My judgment cleanse the world from their sin of existence!"


    Like throwing a dead corpse, Ruston held Rex by the pierced chest before throwing him away.


    While flying in the sky from the throw, Rex looks down at his chest with blood blurted out of his mouth. In terms of strength, Ruston is still stronger than him despite the weakening effect brought by Adhara''s presence.


    It irritates him but killing Ruston is possible but needs gruesome work put down.


    Having other strong Werewolves waiting for him such as Arnulf, Ian, and Zegrath, being too hurt from fighting Ruston will not be a good decision. The others are upying them right now, but they won''t really win.


    Adhara fighting Ian or Zegrath, she will win but she''s fighting the strongest of them all.<sub> </sub>


    Even many others are scared of Arnulf and she''s capable of holding out against such a Werewolf thanks to her bloodline as an Anti-Werewolf, no matter what Arnulf does he will always put himself at risk if he went against Adhara.


    Fighting such an opponent, Rex needs to n their matchup to their advantage.


    Crash!


    Rex crashes onto a mile away from his previous battlefield before slowly standing up with a hole in his chest, he was about to get up alongside Rustonnding a couple of steps from his wearing his usual smirks.


    In just a moment''s pause, both of them sh once again.


    Meanwhile, Adhara is fighting desperately against Arnulf that is way stronger than she was.


    It wouldn''t even be an understatement if she will die almost instantly if she doesn''t have an Anti-Werewolf bloodline, that bloodline alone puts heavy pressure on Arnulf who is brawling with her.


    Ruston, a couple of miles away can still even feel Adhara''s presence and get weakened by it.


    Now imagine standing right beside the source of the weakening presence that instills fears into every sense of a Werewolf. On top of that, every time he tries to attack Adhara some of the attacks are reflected back at him.


    Adhara''s fur alone is harmful, and her blood is even more toxic than the furs.


    ng!


    Growling in pain for shing against Adhara''s ws, Arnulf res at her with his animalistic eyes, "Do you know what we did to your kind, Anti-Werewolf back during my era...?"


    ....


    "We chopped you into pieces and seal your body in a repeated hellish dimension for eternity!"


    "It''s not your era anymore, that won''t happen to me!"


    Swoosh!


    With swift steps, Adhara dashes at Arnulf with full might intending to slice his throat. Arnulf reacted by swiping Adhara with his ws but just like before, his ws went through her body before Adhara''s ws suddenly shifted and sh his face again.


    Unlike the other that has their wounds healed, again and again, Arnulf doesn''t have that luxury.


    Arnulf''s entire body is drenched in his blood that is refusing to regenerate from having been shed by Adhara, it''s starting to take a toll on him despite his ridiculous amount of strength. When Arnulf was about to do something, his eyes suddenly caught something.


    It was a shadow of Rex dashing away followed by Ruston that tries to catch after him.


    A moment before,


    Rex separated again from Ruston with heavy injuries all over his body, he''s starting to lose strength, and using some of his backup moves will just result in him being weaker. He still has Arnulf to think about.


    But then suddenly, his eyes widened remembering something.


    Unconsciously Rex turns his head to the side where Zegrath is still being held back by Devo and his relentless amount of ck lightning tentacles, ''Wait... I need to kill Zegrath first!'', with his eyes lit up, Rex prepares to catch Zegrath off guard.


    Fortunately for Zegrath, Ruston saw through his intention and immediately attacked.


    Lunging forward like a ghastly shadow of the night, Ruston shed Rex across his face forcing a painful growl out of his mouth before shing across his body with his other ws. It was sudden, and Rex''s attention was still on Zegrath.


    Despite his superior regenerating ability, Rex finds these wounds very hard to heal.


    Out of his time being a Werewolf he has never reached this kind of state, now he knows that his regenerating ability will get weaker and weaker the more wounds he got inflicted with.


    It''s not the endless amount of regeneration that he initially thought.


    With how many wounds he suffered without reaching this exhausted state of his regenerating ability, it''s natural for Rex to think that his regenerating ability has no limits. But everything turns out to not be that simple.


    Rex growls in pain when Ruston tore his shoulder with his razor-sharp teeth.


    Blood started leaking out of his mouth profusely finding that he was very hurt from that consecutive attack. Instead of backing down from the fight, Rex opens his mouth exposing his fangs cloaked with dark energy.


    Activating his Absolute Predominance Fangs, he then bites Ruston back on his shoulder.


    Growl!


    Unlike the bite that Ruston did which produce a stinging pain, the biteing from Rex also produce a stinging pain but it kept on increasing by the second. It forces Ruston to kick Rex back in retaliation.


    Looking at his shoulder, Ruston finds dark energy infiltrating his insides.


    "Dark Moonlight... Isn''t he birthed during the Blood Moon? How can he already use Dark Moonlight energy?!"


    Ruston raises his gaze to see Rex again but finds him already dashing away at full speed, and with the direction of the sprint, it seems he''s heading to Zegrath that is having difficulty fighting Devo. Without wasting time, Ruston lets out a howl to alert the others.


    As nned, the howl reaches the other Werewolves as they nced in his direction.


    Kyran who has his right arm broken beyond measure alongside his regenerating ability being slow saw Ian suddenly stop, he then nces in the direction of the howl thates from Ruston.


    Squinting his eyes, Ian who is only slightly wounded saw Rex heading straight to Zegrath.


    "Protect the Prince!!"


    But with the distance between Ian, Arnulf, and even Ruston, they don''t have a chance to intercept Rex when they also have an opponent of their own. It made them go crazy as they activated all of their strength to dash at the unsuspecting Zegrath.


    Rex moved very fast as he puts everything he has to dash at Zegrath.


    In a split second, Rex''s power and senses got spiked in a blink of an eye when he activated both the Berserker''s Curse skill and Extreme State that pushes his senses to the utmost limit. Additionally, the Extreme State allows Rex to see the opponent''s weakness.


    With his red eyes, Rex saw the beating heart of Zegrath through his fur and skin.


    Cloaking his ws with w of the Tormentor skill, Rex activated his sh spell to increase his sudden burst of speed heading to Zegrath that has just gotten out of the ck lightning tentacles entanglement.


    Zegrath was about to attack Devo but his eyes dted seeing the approaching figure.


    It was so fast that he can''t even register what he was seeing until Rex already arrived right in front of his face, he was absolutely petrified seeing the mounting auraing from Rex, "Grr...?!"


    "I''ll be taking your life first, fake Dark Prince!"


    Rex said with a devious smile with wounds covering his entire body before jabbing his ws.


    SPLAT!

 Chapter 533 Accept Your Weakness

    It''s still very hard to win, not with the four Alphas still standing strong.


    Ruston and Ian are the ones that are suppressed more by Adhara''s presence, they both neither have the sufficient strength or bloodline to resist the Proxy of the White Omicron. But even so, beating the two of them will still need a tremendous amount of effort.


    Despite loathing himself for saying this, there''s not one picture of the others winning.


    No matter if it''s Adhara, Devo, or even Kyran, they can''t win against their opponent. Their strength is only able to keep them upied for as long as possible, it''s close to impossible for them to win against their paired opponent and change the tide of the fight.


    Each one of the opposing sides is an eighth rank Werewolves, all of them are Alphas.


    Standing in the vicinity of Adhara''s presence weakens them but that was it, they have be sluggish and hurting but they''re very much still can fight. It''s more because Adhara hasn''t reached their equal yet, or much moreplex than that.


    Adhara might not be able to fully exert the dominance of the White Omicron.


    But nevertheless, her presence here is very much needed for the others to hold on to an equal stand against the Alphas. Kyran specifically needed this very much as he''s having the most trouble fighting Ian who being near him alone feels like a chilling cold stabbing Kyran''s bones.


    It was just a fraction of a second, but Rex haspletely analyzed the battlefield.


    The system helped with the scanning of his side to gauge their rough approximate time before getting overwhelmed, and it''s not long. Aside from him, Evelyn is also watching the fight from the side and finds the same conclusion as Rex.


    Not one of their side can even have a decent hope of changing the tide of the fight.


    ''Everything is on my back, I need to do something before it''s toote. And it seems I miscalcted because of rage, I need to kill Zegrath first to change the tide of the battle to my side...''


    p Upon confirming his decision, Rex activates his Absolute Predominance Fangs.</anda>


    Growl!


    Ruston was forced back from getting his shoulder bitten by Rex, the dark energy infiltrates his insides and it even manages to make him dazed a little bit. But a subtle glow of a rune can be seen on his back that is covered by furs, it was a rune carved directly by Arnulf.


    It''s the rune to help resist the suppression of a Prince, and it seems it worked on Rex''s skill too.


    But when he raised his gaze to keep on pressuring Rex, he saw Rex already sprinted away with his eyes fixated on Zegrath that ispletely upied with fighting Devo and his relentless amount of sky-ck lightning spells.


    Aooouuu!!


    With a brief reverberating howl, Ruston rushes to catch up to Rex.


    Responding to Ruston''s howl of help, Ian and Arnulf also saw Rex heading towards Zegrath like a hungry beast. Not stopping at that, his speed suddenly bes even faster as a red crescent moon symbol appeared on his forehead.


    Arnulf realized that skill instantly, he knows of it as the trait skill of the Teinar Family.


    Berserker''s Curse...


    It pushes the caster''s power to the utmost bodily limit but has the downside of negating a Werewolf''s regenerating ability. But regenerating ability is not important right now, Rex is attacking Zegrath like a beast with the intent to kill.


    While looking at this, Arnulf is still dodging Adhara''s relentless attack.


    Despite having an era longer experience than the other Werewolves, fighting while analyzing the situation is still the hardest task on the battlefield. Anyone will find it close to impossible, but not for Arnulf the Special.


    Smearing blood on his ws, Arnulf dodges Adhara''s swipe before carving a rune in the void.


    The blood-red ws that arepletely covered with his own blood dance in the air creating a rune that is circle-shaped and stacked with the symbol of a cross and an infinity at the same time. From afar, Arnulf manages to create a red blood barrier in the nick of time before Rex''s deadly ws reach Zegrath.


    Like a spark of red lightning, the barrier blitzes around and absorbs as much moonlight energy.


    Rex saw this all happening right before his ws reaches Zegrath, he gritted his teeth knowing that destroying the barrier would be tremendously hard even with his current strength. Gritting his teeth so hard that he started to bleed, and coupled with his eyes turning bloodshot he pushes his ws stronger.


    Feeling the call from Rex, Devo ceased his spells and instantly went back to Rex''s shadow.


    "I''ll be taking your life first, fake Dark Prince!"


    CLANG!!


    KABOOM!!


    Devastating resonating shockwaves kept sting to the surroundings as Rex''s ws connected with the red barrier made by Arnulf in the nick of time. Slowly his arms started to bulge with spirit energy so massive that it created a mist, Rex pour all of his strength into that final sh.


    It''s a huge risk that he''s taking, but if he seeds then the battle will definitely be over.


    KABOOM!


    Ruston who is about to reach for Rex got blown away before stepping on the ground powerfully, he looks up at the sh before tightening the muscles all over his body. If anyone touches his body then they will feel as if they were touching a rock.


    With a slow pace, he takes one step at a time fighting through the huge pressure.


    ''What is that lousy Prince trying to do? Is he insane?! Draining his energy like this will make him quicker to be out of strength, there must be something he''s trying to do!''


    ring at Rex''s back, Ruston clenches his jaw before pushing on.


    Although he doesn''t know what Rex is nning by attacking Zegrath, he doesn''t want Rex to seed. The lineup of his pack alone is already devastatingly terrifying, so anything more than that will spill their doom.


    Even with all sorts of energy imbued into his ws, Rex realized that he can''t pierce through.


    Zegrath is alreadye back to his senses and also contributes his energy greatly to the red barrier, it makes the red barrier even stronger than even Rex can''t really prate with all his strength.


    ''Amanir!! Lend me your strength, and I''ll give you the Light Ego!''


    [Hmph! You''re asking my help after suppressing me?]


    [It''s an item that can give 3000 years'' worth of spirit energy, you don''t want it?]


    [What...? You''re lying]


    [Then how can you exin my dense spirit energy? Do you really think I''m that strong?]


    Under the persuasion of Devo, Amanir fell silent for a moment. It was a couple of seconds that feels like an eternity for Rex that kept drilling the red barrier, he needs every ounce of his strength to make this happen.


    Everything that he can muster, he needs all of it to pierce through this red barrier.


    [Fine, I''ll never talk to you or help you again if you lied!]


    After Amanir is finally convinced of helping Rex despite a transactional rtionship, a surge of new spirit energy crawls on Rex''s arm before strengthening his ws. The friction of light spirit energy can be seen and it increased the pration of his ws.


    KABOOM!!


    On the other side of the battlefield, Adhara kept harassing Arnulf without stopping.


    Seeing that Ruston is inching closer to Rex step by step, she can''t let Arnulf even try to approach Rex since he might be able to reach Rex even faster than Ruston. In fact, Adhara knows that Arnulf will reach Rex faster if she lifts the pressure off of him.


    Even the red barrier alone helps Zegrath immensely, so she can''t let Arnulf near.


    On Kyran''s side of the battlefield, he''s also holding back Ian that is trying to find a way to help Zegrath but got blocked by Kyran. Grinding his teeth in anger, Ian feels the urgency to help Ruston as the powering from Rex''s ws is climbing higher and higher.


    But not just Ian that is in a crisis, Kyran saw the look on Evelyn''s face.


    Getting a nce in Rex''s direction he finds that Rex is struggling to break the red barrier, it will need more than himself to shatter that red barrier. Evelyn nces at Kyran asking through her eyes if he can help with literally anything.


    Kyran wrecked his brain and finds one thing that can help, his Pneuma Spell Piercing ck.


    With his eyes burning with determination, he went into the shadow before reappearing just below Ian who has his attention fixed on Rex and Zegrath. Because of that, Kyran manages tond an uppercut sh that left a nasty scar crossing Ian''s left eye.


    It angers Ian even more as he was caught off guard by a disgrace Werewolf like Kyran.


    Although at a nce Kyran is only trying to catch Ian by surprise, he has another motive in mind. Upon wing Ian with an uppercut sh, Kyran positioned his spear with the aim of the red barrier blocking Rex''s way.


    Making use of his very sensitive senses, Kyran''s eyes fixated on the point of contact.


    "Shurbaa, pour everything we have in this one strike... we''re going to throw the deadliest attack we''ve ever thrown before!"


    Upon saying that, a weird cackle can be heard inside Kyran''s voice.


    But as if Shurbaa resonates with the desire Kyran is feeling right now, the desire to help Rex, the tip of his ck spear started swirling with dark mana that is getting heavier by the second. Kyran and Shurbaa pour everything into the tip of the spear with a bulging arm.<sub> </sub>


    "Pneuma Spell! Piercing ck!!"


    SWOOSH!!


    Like an arrow straight from the darkness, the ck spear spins in the air destructively.


    Even while the ck spear spins in the air with swirling dark spirit energy that twirls around the ck spear like a snake, more and more dark energy gathered on the ck spear turning the tip into a very sharp point filled with dark spirit energy.


    It heads and travels like a ck jet heading towards Rex and Zegrath.


    Rex saw the iing ck spear and use some of his energy to reduce the pressure generated from the sh of his ws and the red barrier. With his help, the ck spear stabs onto the point of contact of the red barrier helping Rex to tear through the barrier.


    If it weren''t for her unable to fight, Evelyn would''ve jumped down too and helped.


    The same goes for Adhara that is stalling Arnulf that is getting angrier by the second from being blocked by Adhara, she''s doing very well in blocking Arnulf''s movement to the point that he''s focusing on attacking Adhara again.


    Saying that this sh is the most powerful struggle he has ever experienced is an understatement.


    ''System, do you have anything that can help in this?!''


    <Calcting options...>


    <Completed!>


    <There was nothing that can help the user in this scenario>


    Upon receiving the dull answering from the system, Rex gritted his teeth as he can feel that if he can just pour a little bit more power then the red barrier would''ve broken. Even now he can feel the red barrier bending inwards.


    "You make a wrong move, Royal ck Prince. After this ended, you''re the one that''s going to die!"


    "ept your weakness, Royal ck Prince..."


    From the inside of the red barrier, Zegrathmented seeing that Rex has run out of power and options to kill just from his expression alone. It''s a gamble that he was doing right now, and it seems Rex took the wrong gamble.


    Despite the frustration as Zegrath is so near yet so far at the same time, Rex gritted his teeth.


    Even though he has tried to pour out everything, he can''t really do anything more than this. Deep down he knew that he can''t pierce this red barrier, he has made a huge mistake for trying to kill Zegrath first knowing that Arnulf is here.


    ''A-Am I going to die...?!''


    A sh of his very dark and bleak life crosses his eyes as he realized that he''s at his peak.


    Nothing can top the peak he''s on right now as he''s fighting against the Werewolf race that he''s so dearly hated. This is the peak of his life, not one experience he had can topple this one over. But as his life kept blinking through his eyes, he finds himself inplete darkness.


    It''s a familiar ce, Rex looks around and instantly realized where he''s in right now.


    Rex remembered this ce as a moment before he lost control of his entire body, the steering wheel of his consciousness is right in his hand. He''s sitting in the spotlight but unlike before, there''s someone sitting in front of him.


    Without needing another look, he recognized the one sitting in front of him as his little self.


    "Are you going to take control again?"


    A soft mutter escapes Rex''s mouth as he knows that he has put in his all.


    But even if this other self of him switched with him and takes control, Rex doubts that his other self can do anything in the situation he''s in. Even the system can''t propose a solution, much less his other self who is only filled with hatred.


    "No, I''m not..."


    Surprisingly, his other self replied contrary to Rex''s expectation.


    "Then is it the end of my life? Are you going to take me to hell?"


    "I''m here to remind you..."


    Rex raises one of his eyebrows in confusion before his little self pointed to the darkness on his right. Turning his gaze to the darkness, he saw two figuresing out of the darkness that can''t help but makes his eyes watery.


    Yes, watery. Filled an endless amount of emotions that can only be exined through tears.


    It was his real parents, they both are holding each other looking at him with such bright smiles. Rex looks at them dearly, but in the next second, a towering dark figure that can''t be mistaken as other than a Werewolf stands behind them.


    "Look at him..."


    "He''s right in front of you, standing proudly. Arrogant despite what he''s done"


    "We are powerless back then but not right now, we are gifted with unimaginable power. There are no excuses right now, it''s either we take him out or..."


    "That thing will rob the bright smiles from you again"


    Rex''s world started spinning as he clenched his fists tightly, the sound echoed in his ears.


    "Search inside you, there''s more into your power. We are a Werewolf, our strength lies within our anger"


    "Don''t repeat the same mistake again..."


    "Don''t let him off trampling again..."


    "Don''t let your parents down again..."


    "More importantly...Don''t be weak!"


    Upon hearing thest echoing wordsing from his little self, something inside of him started erupting endlessly. It was his buried anger that he kept all this while, Rex opens his eyes with newfound anger that is like a bottomless pit.


    Even Zegrath can feel the changes in Rex''s bearing almost instantly. It''s like he bes apletely different person than before.


    "Rrrgghh!!"


    "RAARGHH!!!"


    Rex''s power started climbing higher and higher like a rocket taking off into the sky, he pushes his ws forward bending the red barrier inwardly even deeper as his blood started pumping and boiling to a whole new level.


    Completely breaking his power limit, his eyes started bleeding and so is his mouth.


    "I-Impossible..."


    "H-How did you get this kind of power?! You''re not this strong!!"


    Zegrath roared as his body slowly let out a pale aura showing the fear that he was currently experiencing, he can''t believe that the exhausted Rex suddenly burst with powerpletely out of nowhere.


    "RAARGHH!! I AM NOT WEAK!!"


    CRASH!!


    BLITZ!!


    It happened in a fraction of a second, and every other Alpha that witnessed this widened their eyes.


    Rex''s ws fueled with the bottomless anger that he has sealed away for all these years tear through the red barrier and pierce through everything itnded, fresh blood soaked his entire body as he can feel the restraint in his ws is gone.


    With the heart destroyed, Rex raises Zegrath''s weak body and held it into the sky.


    Every inch of his body is bleeding profusely but Rex still standing strong with his arm raised to the sky, it awed the others watching this but then suddenly a phenomenon happened in the sky. A burst of dark energy that covered the entire sky exploded from Zegrath''s body before a figure appeared.


    It was a phantom equipped with a ck tiara and a glowing white half-crescent moon symbol.


    Something, a beautiful entity that is the embodiment of darkness itself. Something that puts terror into Arnulf''s face uponying his eyes on the ck phantom floating in the sky like in water.


    <Banished Dark Moon Quest - Final>


    <Kill the Dark Prince: 1/1>

 Chapter 534 Pushed Into The Corner

    <Banished Dark Moon Quest - Final>


    <Kill the Dark Prince: 1/1>


    From the desperate situation that is not able to be shifted if he didn''t take any risk, Rex steeled himself to face the obstacle that lies in front of him. In an instant, he knows exactly what risk he needed to take, and that is to finish the blessing from the Countess of the Dark Luniric.


    It''s the only thing that he can think of right now to get out of this sticky situation.


    The blessing given by the Countess of the Dark Luniric is the only thing he can rely on right now, one of theponents to finish the blessing quest is to kill Zegrath who is the current Dark Prince. Even now Rex still can''t believe that Zegrath turns out to be the other prince, the Dark Prince.


    Zegrath bing a Dark Prince is a terrifying coincidence if he thinks about it.


    Aside from the weirdness of Zegrath turning into a Dark Prince despite being an Omega, it also seems like He turned into the Dark Prince way before Rex can even tap the Royal ck Prince bloodline.


    Exactly how he''s chosen as the Dark Prince is unknown,but Rex can''t deny that Zegrath is a Prince.


    The leaking mythical aura that is identical to what Rex himself is emitting shows that Zegrath is also a prince. Although the mythical aura is not as dense as the one that he emits, it''s still a mythical aura belonging to a Prince.


    Rex takes the huge risk of exerting all of his power into onest strike.


    Nothing in his entire life can topple the power he can muster at that extreme moment, even right now he can feel his entire body screaming at him to rest as he already exerted power way beyond his bodily limit.


    The risk he took pays off when he raises his gaze weakly to see Zegrath''s corpse.


    It was an instant death that Rex didn''t really want since Zegrath does not deserve to have a swift and painless death, but he just needs to be thankful that he managed to squeeze enough strength to pierce through the red barrier made by Arnulf.


    Everything can end up differently if he''s not able to break the red barrier.


    But that turn of events didn''t happen as he managed to kill Zegrath, striking his heart and destroying it putting an instant kill to any normal Werewolf. Although Zegrath is not a normal Werewolf, the berserk energy inside Rex''s ws shuts down his entire body.


    Just like a fire that lit up a forest, the energy spread so fast and killed Zegrath instantly.


    Rex slowly looks back to the onlookers that have their eyes glued onto him, some express relief while some express an absolute shock as they saw the corpse of the Dark Prince that they served. In their eyes, Zegrath is their hope in ascension.


    Not only would they live a proud life, but they also will be stronger by sticking to the Prince.


    If they helped and made Zegrath from a nobody into someone that can sit on the throne, an endless amount of joy will fall naturally to them but that hope and dreams got wiped away when they saw Zegrath''s lifeless bulging eyes.


    Even through his eyes alone, one can see that he didn''t realize that he was about to die.


    Zegrath can''t even perceive what happened that fast and his dying stiff face shows that. Rex''s ws stab through his chest and crushed his heart, fresh blood drenched Rex''s entire body. Feeling the exhration dwelling inside of him, Rex looks up to the sky and roared triumphantly.


    ROAR!!


    It shakes the entire ground as it was a roar filled with pride and even anger at the same time.


    Standing with the deceased Dark Prince stabbed by his arm, Rex''s overbearing presence travels through the surroundings as if it also deres his triumphant win of him against the Dark Prince. Even Giana who is recuperating from the attack heard this roar.


    While still on the foot of the mountain, she looks up and saw the small dots in front of her.


    Giana is still a ninth-rank Awakened and she saw the Werewolf that Rex turned into lifting a corpse of another Werewolf, she unconsciously held her breath as she witnessed the triumphant roaring from the supposedly rising star of humanity.


    "So strong... he can even take down that Werewolf despite the protection from the Alphas..."


    On top of that, the appearance of the ck phantom above him shocks the surrounding.


    Although a second before the ce is filled with the sound of battles, it''spletely silent now.


    Not one of them manage to mutter any words upon witnessing the arrival of the ck phantom, she was akin to the embodiment of darkness and the wife of terror. There''s not one auraing from her, but this makes her even more terrifying.


    With her ckhole eyes, the ck phantom swept her gaze across the battlefield.


    But soon her eyesnded on Rex that has killed the Dark Prince, there was a subtle smile that appeared on her beautiful darkness-covered face. It shows that she''s pleased but then her eyes caught the sight of Arnulf.


    Using this distraction, Arnulf recovers the first as he started to move.


    Dashing violently without pulling back his strength at all, Arnulf wed Adhara that is dazed from the appearance of the ck phantom. She managed to raise her arm to block but she got sent crashing a mile away.


    Arnulf took care of Adhara ignoring the pain from hitting her body.


    ncing back to the ck phantom once more, there''s a hideous expression on Arnulf''s face.


    Drawing another rune shaped like a crescent moon in the void, Arnulf res at the ck phantom. There''s a hint of resentment in his eyes as he looks at the ck phantom, and then Rex.


    Unlike the others that look to be awed upon seeing the appearance of the ck phantom, Arnulf didn''t waver and kept walking forward despite the fear in his eyes. Even Rex can see a bleak auraing out of Arnulf which shows that he''s really scared.


    "By the name of the Origin, Imand the banished to go back into the void!"


    Shatter!


    After he finished the rune, it glows dark red and its energy is directed to the ck phantom.


    It was a wave of devastatingly powerful energy that even Rex was surprised to feel, that kind of energy is way stronger than even a ninth-rank realm! Something so powerful shouldn''t exist in the mortal ne, but all of that energy attacked the ck phantom.


    Rex was surprised when he heard the Countess scream in her pain-filled voice.


    The scream thates out of her mouth is not human-like instead, it''s astral but slowly turns diabolical as it went on. It hurts everyone''s ear from simply hearing her scream as ck chains start to appear around the Countess'' limbs.


    While witnessing this, Rex clenched his jaw as she was the only hope he has.


    But Arnulf seems to know the identity of the Countess of the Dark Luniric and is even capable of carving a rune that can suppress her, even her entire being started fading once again upon getting hit by the energying from the dark red rune.


    "Royal ck Prince!! How dare you stoop so low?!"


    Hearing the roar of anger from Arnulf, Rex nced at him with a frown.


    Despite being blessed by the Countess of the Dark Luniric, Rex doesn''t really know that much about her and only knows that she''s an entity that shouldn''t be here in this realm. But in a desperate fight such as this, nothing is forbidden.


    Rex looks at the blessing quest searching for an answer,


    <sub> </sub>


    It was the otherponent that he needs to finish in order toplete the quest. The ck Shackle should be the chains wrapping on the Countess'' limbs, it''s obvious but Rex doesn''t know how to break them.


    p On top of that, the rune created by Arnulf is activating the ck shackle''s power.</anda>


    ''System, how can I break the ck Shackle?! Please don''t leave me in the dust like before!''


    With his only hope to get the answer from the system, Rex quickly asked while keeping his eyes on Arnulf that is inching closer with immense killing intent as if he has done something forbidden. Something taboo to the Werewolves.


    But before he can even read the reply from the system, his eyes dted.


    Arnulf didn''t waste any time and lunges forward like a crazy animalistic maniac, the killing intent started leaking out of him at the cause of Zegrath''s death and the appearance of the ck phantom.


    Despite his hurting body from overexerting himself, Rex''s eyes sh with battle intent.


    Even though his body is bloodied all over he didn''t deactivate his Berserker''s Curse skill and kept it on, his ws shed against Arnulf''s ws as they both locked their arms together while ring at each other. Ferocious growls escape both of their muzzles as they are locked in a power struggle.


    "I''ve watched countless deaths of Princes through my times, but none has wicked motives like you!"


    "I do everything to win, anything I can..."


    "But this crosses the line, the Origin has forbidden us to converse much less working together with the banished Lunirich you fool!!!"


    BAM!


    Rex got kneed on the gut before getting a hammer fist across his face sending him crashing away, every hit he received felt like a portion of his soul got knocked away. Blood drooled out of his mouth as his eyes red at Arnulf that is already jumping up into the sky.


    With the hurting Countess of the Dark Lunirich behind him, Arnulf''s body glows brightly.


    Just like the well-known shaman of the Werewolf race that can use moonlight-induced spells, Arnulf''s body got covered with moonlight energy enhancing his strength almost identical to Rex''s Pure Brace of Moonlight.


    Expressing every inch of power, Arnulfnded a nasty punch caving Rex''s stomach inward.


    It was so powerful that the ground is also caved inwards following the curve of Rex''s body, everything in the vicinity gotpletely destroyed by the shockwave of moonlight energy. While clenching his teeth so hard, Rex read the system''s notification.


    <Only the Royal ck Prince can destroy the ck Shackle>


    <In order to break the ck Shackle, the user only needs to imbue enough energy into them>


    Upon reading the notification from the system Rex''s body rejuvenated with power once more, knowing the way he bes even more motivated pushing his body way past the limit even more.


    But as if he''s possessed by a demon, Rex kicks Arnulf away before standing up.


    Looking up to the hurting Countess of the Dark Lunirich, Rex gathered every energy that he can muster before condensing them into a steady stream of energy using his very high control of energy and directing it to the ck Shackle.


    Gritting his teeth, Rex falls to his knees while keeping the stream of energy steady.


    ''Come on.... break!''


    Rex fixated his eyes on the ck Shackle hoping that it would break soon enough, but even when his energy was about to be depleted he finds the ck Shackle only got a small dent from his stream of energy.


    Itpletely fatigued his body leaving him in the open.


    Kyran that is getting mmed to the ground by Ian saw Rex falling to his knees for a split second, his eyes widened before he spat a mouthful of blood feeling his entire back crack from that m.


    The same goes for Adhara that is slowly standing up weakly with wounds all over.


    ncing to the side she finds that Evelyn was about to move from her spot intending to help Rex that has already fallen to his knees, Adhara wanted to force her body to move but from taking a step she falls to the ground once again.


    Her body is refusing to move, she slowly gazes up while lying on the ground face-first.


    Despite her try Evelyn finally moved from her spot feeling that Rex would be needing her help, but her movement is not fast enoughpared to Ruston that is already sprawling toward Rex with all four intending to kill.


    Rex who is trying to break the ck Shackle is oblivious to this, his senses are already dull.


    "R-REX!!"


    "REX!!"


    Both Evelyn and Adhara shouted at the same time attracting Rex''s attention, it was just a split second but this allowed Rex to see Ruston that is already sprinting at him at full speed.


    From the distance between them, it will only take a second for Ruston to arrive.


    Rex gritted his teeth as his eyes turns bloodshot, he immediatelymands the system through his screaming mind, ''System, use the Invincible item!!''


    KABOOM!!


    With themand from Rex, the system instantly uses the Invincible Item sting a ridiculous amount of energy straight to Ruston that almost has his ws reaching the neck. It came at the exact time when the ws is less than an inch away.


    Upon the powerful energy st, Ruston was sent rolling on the ground.


    The only reason he managed to stop was that he nted his ws into the ground, but when he raises his eyes again he can''t help but shuddered in fear as Rex haspletely changed form. Now his entire body is covered with markings.


    Both very dark red lines started from his horns before epassing his entire body.


    It was devastatingly powerful that even Ruston can''t help but widened his eyes finding that this level of energy is even stronger than any Werewolf that he has ever seen before, the energy he''s feeling right now even surpassed King Baralt at his full power.


    Rex stands with dark red smoke hovering over his body alongside the red steaming markings.


    Every inch of his skin cracked and created red markings, both opening of the dark red lines connected back at Rex''s forehead where a weird mark can be seen. It was a full moon with two sides of color, ck and red, something that has never been seen before even throughout the thousand years of Ruston''s life.


    The devastating energy nourishes his entire body like an endless sea being poured directly at him.


    With the full might of the Invincible item exposed, Ruston felt his throat dry upon witnessing the mark on Rex''s forehead that is the source of this immense power, "D-Double King Mark?!"


    On the other side, Arnulf also felt this terrifying energy.


    "This level of energy... it already reaches the mid or even peak of tenth rank, impossible..."

 Chapter 535 New King

    King Mark...


    Any Werewolf would''ve instantly known the term, King Mark. It''s the mark or sign of a Werewolf reaching the highest degree of the race hierarchy, it''s the sign of strength, wisdom, and standing. Even the most-hated Werewolf would be respected and revered if it have King Mark.


    Only the ones that are epted can harness a King Mark, only Werewolves at the very top.


    12 King Marks are recorded since ancient times revering to each Full Moon.


    Out of the 12 King Marks that a particr Werewolf can hope or dream to achieve, four of them stand out as the ones stronger than the others. Blood Moon, Super Moon, Dark Moon, and Yule Moon. Time has recorded the might of these King Marks bearers.


    With their variety of powers, they managed to earn the respect of the Supernatural Race.


    Just like the Archdemons of the Demon Race, the Heavenly Dragonman of the Dragonman Race, the entities bearing King Mark are well respected in everynd they stood on. It''s the only thing that can unite the Werewolf race filled with resentment in this era.


    King Baralt possesses a King Mark, and he''s epted as the King of the Scarlet Banes Kingdom.


    If it weren''t for the King Mark that shows that he''s worthy of being the leader, King Baralt wouldn''t be able to ascend to the throne rather easily. But with the King Mark at hand, everything went on smoothly.


    Arnulf has been the guardian of the Dark Prince ever since the end of the Radical Era.


    Being close with the Dark Prince he has the ultimate honor as a member of the Werewolf race, this of course leads to him knowing many things that regr Werewolves don''t know about. Amongst others, he''s the most aware of these King Marks.


    Despite knowing it all, Arnulf can''t believe what he was seeing right now.


    Having personally seen the previous Royal ck Prince, Arnulf knows the power that possessing multiple King Marks is the trait of the Royal ck Prince. But even still, looking at the dual King Mark on Rex''s forehead shocks him.


    "This level of energy... it already reaches the mid or even peak of the tenth rank, impossible..."


    With a clenched jaw, Arnulf is in a state of disbelief.


    The word ''How'' keep ringing inside his head like an unending bell that is being rung just beside his ears repeatedly, it was not possible to achieve this kind of state in such a short amount of time. Arnulf refused to believe it, but his eyes are convincing him.


    "It''s too fast, it shouldn''t be possible! There''s no sign of his eptance too, this not right!"


    Remembering that the previous Royal ck Prince needed a hundred years just to be epted by two full moons, Arnulf doesn''t want to believe what he was seeing. It''s utter nonsense, but his senses hardened through the ancient years of his life have never failed him before.


    It definitely won''t fail him now, the energying from Rex is real. It surpasses the ninth rank.


    Even Ian who was witnessing this happening with his own eyes widened his eyes in absolute terror, the power Rex emitted surpassed King Baralt''s power which shouldn''t be allowed at this time, "The world is not ready, but how can he reaches the tenth rank already?!"


    Unknown to all of them, the demeanor of power was nothing but a facade.


    Despite being a facade the energying from Rex''s body is definitely real, the feeling of invincibility downs at him again caressing his ego to take on the whole world. If he possesses this kind of power, then he can definitely take down the entire world by himself.


    It was simply intoxicating, and it was all because of one special item given by the system.


    Invincible item...


    Rex can gain this item only throughpletely a Berserk Quest, it''s an item that can draw out the full potential of his body to the utmost limit disregarding any shackles that might bound him to achieve that state.


    Having the Royal ck Prince bloodline, his potential limit is not the ninth-rank realm anymore.


    Back when he used the Invincible item to save himself from the Shapeshifter that tries to want to kill him, the Invincible item also gives him the Blood Moon King Mark but it was maxed at the ninth-rank realm. Now that''s not the case.


    Without even needing to look at his forehead, Rex can feel to different energy coursing inside.


    They were like twopletely different energies that nourishes his body and filled it with power, and both energies worked perfectly along each other without any friction or restraint at all. It''s a work of art, something that is devastatingly hard to achieve.


    Rex doesn''t know the process, but achieving this kind of harmony surely requires sacrifice.


    It''s only thanks to the Invincible Item that he can feel directly this kind of power, but just like the one before, this item is only a defensive mechanism given by the system. It''s only able to block but not attack.


    Although he was threatened by Ruston''s advancement before, Rex has another n in his mind.


    Looking up to the fading Countess of the Dark Luniric being pulled away by the ck Shackle, Rex smirks confidently. With a sh of his fierce eyes, the steady stream sent by him to destroy the ck Shackle bes even more powerful.


    Despite not having any attack properties, the energy from the Invincible Item is real.


    Rex has already thought of this in a fraction of a second when he saw Ruston lunging at him from behind, it''s quick thinking of his and it seems it''s going to work judging from the stream of energy getting thicker and more robust.


    BOOM!!


    Dark and Red Moonlight energy enters the stream of energy amplifying the density of the energy.


    It travels lightning fast as it immediately imbued the ck Shackle with overflowing energy that even the ck Shackle can''t contain properly, it started to heat up turning orange slowly from ck.


    Upon looking at this, Arnulf realized that the energy stream is too much for the ck Shackle.


    "ROYAL BLACK PRINCE!! DON''T DO IT!! DON''T BREAK THE SHACKLE OF THE BANISHED COUNTESS!", with a desperate roar that reverberated to the surrounding, Arnulf tries to make Rex stop but his roar falls int deaf ears.


    Rex didn''t care about what he was saying one bit and just focus on the task at hand.


    Out of nowhere, the Countess of the Dark Luniric started regaining her appearance with the ck Shackle losing its power from the powerful stream of energy that is equivalent to an energy beam of a tenth-rank realm being.


    Just like a devil ncing down at a puny baby, Arnulf''s throat went dry.


    Even Ian and Ruston that doesn''t experience it first-hand felt the overwhelming fear that they are feeling right now, the Countess looks down with her ckhole eyes at Arnulf but her expression now contains an emotion.


    It was wrath, she bore anger towards Arnulf for activating the ck Shackle.


    "We''ll retreat! Stop this at once and we''ll retreat! Just don''t break the ck Shackle, the Origin will damn us if you do that!! You''re the Royal ck Prince, honor the tradition of your direct superior, direct God!", Arnulf kept trying to persuade Rex for stopping the energy stream.


    Arnulf tries to fight the force and approached Rex desperately.


    With the moonlight energy amplifying his physical prowess and also creating a translucent shield in front of him, Arnulf bes way stronger and able to resist the force but walking forward is a different equation.<sub> </sub>


    p Taking one step requires his full power, it''s simply impossible to approach.</anda>


    But replying with nothing but an evil smirk, Rex nces at Arnulf with a ridiculing expression.


    "I think you have the wrong idea about me Arnulf, you only know my name and bloodline. I never consider myself as one of you and to hell the Werewolf Origin. If the Origin came and confront me himself then I''ll kill him too!!"


    Dering fiercely, Rex gazes at the Countess before putting thest ditch of his energy.


    SWOOSH!!


    A spark of Dark and Red moonlight energy traverses powerfully before they destroy the ck Shackle into pieces. A powerful gush of Dark Moonlight started gathering at the Countess like a vacuum, and the world started to shake strongly.


    Evelyn is the only one from Rex''s side that witnessed this terrifying phenomenon.


    With their bodies damaged beyond measure by their opponents that are ruthless in every way possible, Adhara went unconscious from overexerting herself while Kyran can only lie on the ground.


    In an instant, the Countess opens her mouth and roared like a devilish being.


    A ck soundwave travels through the surroundings but Evelyn got goosebumps as the roar is silent, she can''t hear anything at all from that roar as if she bes deaf or the world has been silenced. Not one of them can hear her roar.


    Everyone but Rex...


    Rex can hear the maniacal roar that makes him fall onto his knees once more.


    It''s like the roar ignited something within him and the Dual King Mark on his forehead started to burn vigorously, Rex felt like his mind is being torched from the inside and the skin on his forehead started to burn.


    Under the others'' gazes, the ck side of the King Mark engulfed the red part.


    Soon Rex''s King Markpletely turns ck with its edges glowing with white light that amplifies the ck color of the King Mark, it''s a perfected King Mark belonging to the Dark Full Moon. But Arnulf finds the King Mark strange, it has a purplish hue to it.


    ROARR!!


    A deafening roar escapes Rex''s mouth as he spread his arms wide apart.


    The Countess of the Dark Luniric shifted her gaze from ring at Arnulf back to Rex, she then turns into energy before shepletely went inside of the King Mark on Rex''s forehead. It puts Rex in agony as he stumbles around while holding his head.


    It''s a painful process but his eyes can vaguely read the notification from the system.


    <Congrattion on finishing the Banished Dark Moon Quest!>


    <Countess of the Dark Luniric has begun engraving the King Mark of the Banished Dark Moon!>


    With the notifications from the system, Rexposed himself but the pain overreached the limit of his pain tolerance as the energy within him starting to go on a rampage. Everything gathers into a mark on his forehead that is slowly being perfected and glowing.


    Upon thest dip of energy flow into his forehead, "RAARGHHH!!!!"


    KABOOM!


    Evelyn already saw this explosioning as she managed to reach for Adhara and Kyran in time and covers them with her body, it was a devastating explosion that even ovee the explosion of a nuke but this is an explosion of pure Dark Moonlight energy.


    Itpletely covered dozens of miles in the rampaging ck purplish energy.


    Forests that are fought by the explosion got wiped off of the face of the earth, Mountains got leveled, and rivers went dry. It all happened while the ground is shaking, everything that the Dark Moonlight energy touches turn into nothing.


    But when the energy touches Evelyn, it shifted in direction and passes by her.


    She noticed the energy doesn''t touch her and the others much less hurt them, and this made her look back with a smile. It seems Rex is still in control despite his energy being berserk like this.


    SWOOSH!


    When the explosion ended, Evelyn saw the in turns oblivious of anything.


    It turnspletely into dead ground with nothing except scorched ground. Arnulf and the others are heavily hurt from the explosion, Ruston and Ian were the ones influenced the most as half of their bodies were torched.


    Half of their bodies were nothing but burnt flesh with poking bones.


    Despite their regenerating ability, they are unable to heal half of their bodies. The wounds are permanent as the power of the Dark Moonlight energy is too powerful to resist, Arnulf stands back up before gazing at the center of the ce.


    But out of nowhere he saw the entire sky covered by ck clouds.


    A crack in the middle of the ck clouds shows the Dark Full Moon glowing brightly, it''s not even the time for the Dark Full Moon yet but the scenery shows otherwise. It''s a phenomenon that is well-known in the Werewolf race.


    "Night of King Parturition...", Arnulf mutters with a hint of confusion and helplessness.


    Even Ruston that is closer to Arnulf heard his mutter and instantly recognize the bearing of this night, every Werewolf knows Night of King Parturition, "It''s the night birthing a new Werewolf epted by the Full Moon..."


    "It''s the night where a King is being birthed"


    While he realizing the night, Ruston finds ck spots falling from the sky.


    It looks like snowkes but soon realized that it was ck purplish ash, they were then attracted to a heavy growling from the middle of the destroyed ce. There''s a Werewolf there that has many of these ck purplish ck ashes surrounding him.


    But the true eye-catching trait was the mark on his forehead, it was a King Mark.


    Rex forces his body to stand up before his purple eyes gaze at the remaining survivors, ck purplish energy swirls around his body like a snake with the Dark Moonlight descending down from the sky directly lighting his entire body like the light from heaven.


    Looking down at the ck purplish mark around his body, Rex smirks deviously.


    <The user has been epted by the Countess of the Dark Luniric and obtained the Banished King Mark!>


    <Congrattion on achieving the huge leap toward the path to Invincibility!>

 Chapter 536 Response To The New King And One Remaining Slot

    Such a massive phenomenon marked the entire sky with the fulfillment power of the moon, the energy is so massive that it directly fueled the gibbous moon into the Dark Full Moon. It''s a phenomenon that can be seen from literally anywhere.


    It''s a huge-scale phenomenon that directly changed the current moon.


    People inside the human territory even in Ratmawati City which is hundreds of miles away, and even the Supernaturals inside the strongholds marvel at the sky changing with the dark purplish energy shooting up into the sky.


    But not just them, even the entirety of the Supernaturals can see the moon changing.


    The Vampire kingdom is the closest one to the source of this massive projectile of energy shooting into the sky, each of the notorious Vampires that are very prideful as well as powerful shivers upon being hit by the breeze of the cold energy.


    Queen Nezera walks to the balcony of her castle feeling the ominous cold wind.


    Despite her slow and steady graceful steps, there''s a bead of cold sweat running down the side of her face upon feeling the energy that filled the night air. She walks out before looking up at the sky finding that the moon has turned into Dark Full Moon.


    It was not the time yet, but Queen Nezera instantly realized this phenomenon.


    "Night of Parturition..."


    Soft mumbles escape her mouth as she looks up to the sky. Knocking sounds can be hearding from the door to her chamber, a Vampire d in royal armor walks in before kneeling on the ground with one knee.


    "My Queen, I''ve received a report about princess Calidora"


    Upon hearing her daughter''s name being brought up, Queen Nezera turns to face the Vampire with her eyes glowing purple, "Tell me about the report, did herpany got attacked by humans? Speak!"


    "I can''t say for sure my queen, but rest assured. Princess Calidora got teleported out by the earring"


    Feeling relieved that Calidora is not in any danger, she looks back at the sky before she asks the kneeling Vampire, "Bring news to the Royal Vampires to fortify our border defenses, I want them to be alert in these uncertain days"


    "Does this have something to do with the Night of Parturition?"


    "Yes, a new King has been birthed. War will soon follow..."


    Meanwhile, in another part of the Supernatural territory. A meeting is undergoing.


    It was under the lush huge trees with leavespletely made of blood the meeting takes ce, and from the appearance of the ones present in the meeting, it seems this is a meeting of the Vampires and the Demons.


    But their meeting was stopped as both monstrous figures looks up to the sky.


    "Hoo... the Royal ck Prince seems to be in a hurry after your deration, Azzen"


    "Living amongst humans seems to be his prized possession"


    The one sitting on a seat madepletely of bones and skulls is a red demon that has a scorching sharp aura, having two tails and sharp pointy edges across his body making this demon looks menacing. Added that he''s the one sitting, it seems he''s a higher rank demon.


    On the side is a blue demon holding a ck spear, it''s the demon that attacked Rex before.


    "Are you not worried King Saruth? Just a moment now his energy reaches the tenth rank, and his progress can even triumph over the geniuses in our race. I believe that he''s a huge threat that we need to take care of as soon as possible"


    Sitting across King Saruth is a Vampire with a royal skull crest on his chest.


    With the blood energying from his devious red eyes, it''s clear that this Vampire is on par with King Saruth in terms of energy showing that he''s a ninth-rank Supernatural too. It''s none other than King Solomon.


    Despite the seriousness of the matter, King Saruth chuckled pridefully.


    "No need to worry King Solomon, soon enough the Royal ck Prince will find himself unable to hide his identity and get kicked from the human territory. When that happened, then he''s going to be in our game"


    King Saruth smirks deviously while supporting his chin with his fist.


    The demeanor that he''s wearing shows that he doesn''t feel bothered by the rise of the new King at all, it shows the ultimate confidence that he had over the matters at hand. Only the strongest of the strong can have this kind of demeanor.


    Many that wear this kind of demeanor died for not having the power to back it up.


    But that doesn''t apply to the King of Hell, the ruler of the demon race that stood even above the Archdemons. Sitting at the throne of the Demon is no small fear, it''s bloodied as Demons worship power above all else.


    "I know you''re even more prideful than me, but I suggest strengthening your border"


    "I am prideful but I am not foolish, you don''t have to tell me that..."


    The Scarlet Banes Kingdom, the Werewolf King castle.


    Upon feeling the massive energying from human territory direction, King Baralt can''t stand sitting on his throne as he stood up abruptly under the gaze of Hac that already expected such a response from King Baralt.


    While still standing idly beside the throne, Hac shifted his eyes to the floor calmly.


    "It seems we know one of the Oust Werewolves aiming for your throne, King Baralt..."


    King Baralt''s wrathful eyes red at Hac before the super moon King Mark appeared on his forehead glowing blue, lines and markings started to decorate his entire body before he turns his head away and jumped out of the open window.


    wing his way roughly, he climbs the castle and stands at the highest peak of the conical top.


    Looking at the Dark Full Moon that majestically lit up in the night sky announcing the news to all of those who saw it about the new King, King Baralt''s body exploded with Super Moon energy shooting up to the sky as he roared loudly.


    It was he''s taunting God for putting such a spectacle in his reign as the King of Werewolf.


    Shockwaves reverberated in the sky from King Baralt''s energy challenging the Dark Full Moon, it was a show of strength that from the normal person''s eyes looks like natural aurora that boasts its beauty.


    But wondering too close to this supposed aurora will erase a normal person from existence.


    Despite his power amplified with the Super Moon King Mark, the Dark Full Moon kept majestically brimming with energy. King Baralt knew that he can''t do anything to the Night of Parturition but it was a way for him to let out his erupting anger, to show that he was not afraid.


    Every Werewolf looks in the roar direction hearing King Baralt''s response to the new King.


    Many of them haveplex expressions on their faces as this is not something that a lower-rank Werewolf like them can meddle with, this is the event of two ultimate beings that has already been epted by one of the Full Moon.


    Amongst the perplexed Werewolves, some started grinning upon witnessing the Dark Full Moon.


    "It seems siding with the Dark Prince is right, Arnulf is always blessed to survive. Our Alpha is right to choose his side rather than King Baralt''s side"


    "That''s Arnulf the Special for you"<sub> </sub>


    "Long live the Dark Prince!"


    Different sides of the Werewolf territory gave different responses to the Night of Parturition, this clearly shows that the entire race has been split into two. One that beliefs in the old ways while the other wanted to embrace the new era.


    The era of the new Werewolves, the young ones will definitely take over the old.


    Back to the destroyed deste in that is the source of this Night of Parturition of the Dark Full Moon, Rex looks at his own body overflowing with energy thates from the King Mark on the middle of the forehead.


    It was intoxicating and it also excites him, the power he held currently is scary.


    Rex raises his gaze before sweeping his eyes to the battlefield that hardly has anything left, his purple eyes thennded on the only figure left standing in front of him. It was Arnulf that can''t believe what just happened right in front of his eyes.


    Even though he has never really pleaded, he decided to plead before.


    Breaking the Countess of the Dark Lunirich from the ck Shackle is a taboo and a huge mistake, he even prepares to sacrifice today''s victory for another day but Rex treats it as a mere joke and destroys the ck Shackle anyway.


    "What have you done..."


    Arnulf mutters silently while looking at the remnants of the ck Shackle that is fading away.


    "You have no idea what you''ve done, you emancipate the Countess of the Dark Luniric from the shackle made directly by the Origin... Do you really want to start a destruction?!"


    ncing at Arnulf briefly, Rex''s body moved lightly.


    But before Arnulf can even do anything Rex already arrived in front of him. Towering over Arnulf with his two horns pulsating with the Dark Full Moon energy, Rex looks down on Arnulf as if he was looking at an insect, "Haven''t you realized yet? I yearn for the Werewolf race destruction"


    Upon hearing this, Arnulf jumps back creating a distance between them.


    Just like what Rex did before, he appeared right in front of Arnulf before he can even lift his head.


    Every time Arnulf tries to create distance between them, Rex always appeared in front of him and did nothing but look with his purple eyes that are unnatural for a Werewolf. It was taken as mockery by Arnulf.


    Knowing that he''spletely outssed, he decided to pull everything he got.


    "I''ve seen Princes like you in action, I''ve seen Princes like you unt power, and I''ve seen Princes like you die with my own eyes. They call me Arnulf the Special, and it''s not without a reason you spoiled Prince!!!"


    KABOOM!


    An explosion of moonlight energy exploded from Arnulf''s body sending a powerful shockwave.


    While this is all happening Evelyn already took the injured Adhara and Kyran a bit further away from the fight, but she got pushed and stumbled over because of the explosion that exploded from Arnulf''s body.


    ncing back, Evelyn finds Arnulf started levitating into the air as if he has wings.


    Rex stood on his spot stone-cold without even moving a muscle, the explosion of moonlight energy from Arnulf before didn''t do anything to him at all. Even the moonlight energy itself didn''t touch his skin, almost as if there was a barrier but there was clearly not.


    Drawing yet another room in the void with his own blood, Arnulfughs maniacally.


    "Inside the Radical Era we didn''t only fight other races, but we also fight amongst ourselves. Don''t underestimate me even when you got the King Mark, it''s nothing in front of Arnulf the Special! Ancient Art, Moonlight Suppression!"


    BOOM!!


    Out of nowhere a vacuum of moonlight was instantly created acting like a whirlpool or vortex.


    The ground beneath Rex cracked as the moonlight energy inside his body and around him bes ten or even a hundred times heavier, it was so powerful that Evelyn and the others are unable to move their body even a bit.


    Because of the sudden vacuum, they feel like gravity is pulling them to the ground.


    It has a very wide radius of effect that even epasses Giana who is still under the destroyed mountain crippled, she should''ve also been pressed down but weirdly enough she''s not. It seems only those who have rtion to the moonlight energy can be affected by this.


    Upon using the powerful rune, Arnulf''sugh bes even more diabolical.


    "Can you feel it?! Can you even move?! Feel the power of the ancient time spoiled Prince!!"


    Even though the confident mockery thates from Arnulf''s mouth Rex didn''t heed any of it as he didn''t even bother to look up to the sky, he just stood there with an emotionless expression while being pressed down.


    Rex looks at the ground before he slowly raises his hand to point at Arnulf.


    This little move alone shocks Arnulf to the core as he can''t believe that Rex can still move despite the art he cast, he pointed at Arnulf before shifting his piercing purple eyes to see the frightened old Werewolf.


    "Down..."


    BOOM!!


    Out of nowhere, Arnulf felt a heavy suppressing force thatunches him to the ground.


    Arnulf was put on his knees with widening eyes finding that he was the one being suppressed instead, the confidence he was feeling vanished instantly as he looks to the ground in absolute shock. Soon two feet swept into his vision as Rex arrived in front of him.


    Looking up strugglingly, Arnulf wanted to say something but then suddenly,


    Splurt!!


    ? Without even seeing Rex moving, Arnulf''s throat suddenly got destroyed crippling his ability to talk. It was a power that he has never seen before even with his mass experiences, which is a feat on its own since Arnulf has lived longer than anyone around.


    "Arnulf the Special, you have just awakened and instantly create endless trouble for me."


    Upon hearing this, Arnulf despite his destroyed throat still tries to mutter something before exposing his grin that has not even the slightest fear in it. Even in front of death, Arnulf didn''t waver at all and without a doubt, he just cursed Rex just now despite being unable to mutter any word.


    Rex kept a cold expression on his face as he looks down at the helpless Arnulf.


    "I''ve had enough of you but killing you instantly will be too kind and a waste of experience..."


    This alone makes Arnulf can''t help but frown as he was expecting a slow and painful death but surely ended up with him dying, his expression then turns pale seeing Rex''s grin with the ck ashes adding the fierce look of him.


    "Silverstar Family has one remaining slot..."


    "As a sign of torture and a way to atone for your sins, I will force you to work for my pack!"

 Chapter 537 Issue Of Trust

    "...I will force you to work for my pack!"


    Rex''s eyes glistened with purple energy from the King Mark as he dered that he was going to make the prideful Arnulf one of his pack members, it should be a heavy penalty worst than death for someone as prideful as Arnulf.


    Anyone that lived a life as long as Arnulf will inevitably develop a huge ego.


    Surviving countless battles that can even shred a normal Werewolf into little pieces is surely an achievement in itself, and it was shown clearly from how Arnulf acted despite the Dark Prince beside him before.


    Sure, he''s at the rank still lower than the Dark Prince, Zegrath.


    But how he''s leading Zegrath and the other Werewolves he brought, coupled with the way he fought with an insurmountable amount of pride shows the arrogance he developed through the years of his life.


    While dering the words Rex said earlier, he emphasizes the word ''For''.


    It''s a subtle hint but Arnulf himself instantly knows what he meant by that. There will be no redemption for him even if survived the ordeal, his time under the Silverstar Pack will be a strainful and gruesome endless of work.


    Rex could''ve just used the word ''with'', but he didn''t use that just to emphasize this.


    An endless work with the suppression from Rex that will have an even greater impact on himself when he was forced to join the Silverstar Pack is more like hell, Arnulf rather dies than be like that and it''s clearly stated in his unwilling expression.


    Knowing exactly what Rex is going to do, Arnulf clenched his jaw strongly.


    Out of all those who he converts to join the Silverstar Pack, he has never really forced anyone of them. At least they didn''t fight back this unwillingly. Adhara, Kyran, Evelyn, and Giste, none of them resist joining his pack.


    In addition to that, they also don''t know how Rex can turn them into Werewolves.


    From Arnulf clenching his jaw shows that he knows that in order to force him into the Silverstar Pack Rex needed to feed Arnulf his blood, but this is already expected from the oldest Werewolf around.


    Showing a gruesome smirk, Rex grabbed Arnulf''s muzzle while staring right into his soul.


    Despite wanting to say something the crushed throat that was caused by Rex earlier didn''t heal even the slightest bit, the ck purplish energy from the King Mark is too strong even for someone like Arnulf that is terrifying in his own way.


    Knowledge can be a terrifying weapon, and Arnulf shows that in real life.


    From tracking down Rex''s whereabouts from nothing but a howl, using the Vampire powers to hurt a ninth-rank Awakened, finding the entrance Rex used on the Great Barricade. and even the myriads of abilities he uses from ancient times.


    Although it''s hard to confess, Rex can definitely use his knowledge.


    It''s another reason why he decided to force Arnulf into his pack, it will be his punishment, and also has the knowledge that is already ripe and dwelling inside of his brain waiting to be used. Rex knows that the system should know much more than Arnulf, but there''s a w with the system.


    Not that it costs gold to gain the information, Rex doesn''t mind that at all.


    But the huge w was that Rex needs to know something a bit to gain further knowledge of it, while Arnulf can simply digress words on top of his head which will help deal with the Supernatural problem he''s dealing with currently.


    ''No matter what, I need to get him into the Silverstar Pack''


    Rex confirms his intention before grabbing Arnulf''s muzzle, he then wanted to brand Arnulf with a rune that was rmended by the system''s shop. It''s a double effect rune that is quite perfect for Arnulf and the situation he''s in.


    <Rune of Compliance and Weakened Will>


    The rune will take effect when the branded target and the leader target have been set. Uponpletion, the rune will weaken the will of the branded target by weakening 50% Mental Stat of the target''s mental stat every time the leader target deems so. But alongside this effect, the branded target will have the same amount of increase of the deducted Mental Stat added to the Endurance stat.


    Without a doubt, this rune is the perfect fit for Arnulf.


    It will help him in suppressing Arnulf with his Alpha''s aura easier, and the added Endurance stat can also be amplified and be used in many scenarios that require a strong shield. Even thinking about what he will use Arnulf for brings a smile to his face.


    But of course Arnulf knows this, he uses this momentary remiss to carve a rune.


    Exposing a ridiculing smile towards Rex that just caught the small rune created by Arnulf, a vacuum in dimension was created just on their side. It sucked Arnulf''s body into the other part of the vacuum and disappeared from the ce.


    Rex looks at the void with a straight expression before lowering his arm.


    Using yet another of those runes that Arnulf likes to use very much he managed to flee the scene into another dimension it seems, the rippling effect of the vacuum is still there dissipating slowly. Without much thought, Rex touches the ripple.


    <Scanning...>


    While waiting for the system''s scan, it seems the others have recovered slightly.


    Evelyn leading Adhara and Kyran approaches him from the back while also looking at the ripple, they saw how Arnulf got sucked by the vacuum and eels his way out of Rex''s grasp proving yet again that he has abilities that are out of reach from the current Werewolf Race.


    Seeing the new form, they all are a little bit awed by him.


    It''s the first time seeing this kind of form and even sensing this dense energying from an individual being, the energying from Rex is very thick but at the same time calm. It''s not violent but calm as water, it almost feels like Rex has full control over it.


    King Mark is the most eye-catching as it''s pulsating energy across Rex''s body.


    Even the pulsing ck purplish energying from the King Mark travels visibly to his horns, it''s like a beating heart that is in sync with Rex''s calm breathing that doesn''t seem tired at all. Obtaining the King Mark cleanses him of the fatigue he''s going through before.


    Just like any ninth-rank Awakened, he seems to have an endless amount of energy.


    If Giana doesn''t get poisoned by the sinister creature before then she can keep fighting for as long as the battle continues, the terrifying part of a ninth-rank Awakened is their ability to keep on relentlessly fighting.


    ck ashes are also worth mentioning as it only appears around Rex like snowkes.


    Rex has a rtionship with these ck ashes materializing from absolutely nothing like a thunderstorm and rain, wherever he goes or moves the ck ashes follow like his best friend.


    For Rex to show this kind of energy and calmness, he definitely reaches a new height of power.


    Snapping out of their dazes, they then focus on the matters at hand.


    "Did he manage to escape...? I was hoping that this will be over"<sub> </sub>


    Having seen the ability Arnulf uses from afar, Evelyn knows how deadly that Werewolf can be.


    It''s like opening a surprise box that can literally contain anything as long as it fits. Fighting Arnulf is very simr to that, they don''t know what he will use next with the variety of abilities in his arsenal.


    Flying is impossible for a Werewolf, but Arnulf has shown that he can if he wanted to.


    "W-We need to find him... we can''t let him escape"


    Adhara who has fought against Arnulf directly mutters with heavy breaths, she''s already back in her human form as she has already way past her limit in using her Werewolf form. If she used it anymore she can feel that something bad will happen to her.


    Because of this feeling, she realized that she was still far from mastering her Werewolf form.


    Since she has also experienced directly fighting against Arnulf that can somehow still able to outwit her ability to shift through objects, Adhara also has the most impactful impression of how dangerous Arnulf can be.


    Letting him flee right now is like asking for huge trouble in the future.


    Arnulf has been actively helping Zegrath and even actively messing with Rex, but if he decided to hide then it might be near impossible to find him with god knows what more abilities he has. It''s definitely going to be close to impossible.


    Instead of replying to their concerns, Rex only takes out a couple of elixirs from the inventory.


    "Each of you drinks one and gives the remaining to the Awakened that can still be saved, it''s only been a day but they have contributed greatly in stalling the Werewolves in pursuit of Giana. It''s the least we could do for their effort"


    Upon hearing this the others nodded their heads and chugged an elixir.


    Looking back at the other part of the destroyed in they saw Awakened lying on the ground. But they are not only gathered in one ce, some of them are scattered across the in. Of course, the ones that have their bodies cut into two or have visible severe damage will be checked thest. The possibility of them being alive is small after all.


    As the others left to help the Awakened, Evelyn stayed behind a little bit longer.


    "What are you going to do"


    "Finding Arnulf of course..."


    Rex''s purple eyes glisten subtly as he looks at the leftover ripples left behind, it''s not the obvious ripple that Arnulf got sucked into but small ripples that lead in a direction to his front. It''s like a track left behind by something.


    Without a doubt, it''s the track left behind by Arnulf that is running away.


    ''So he went into another dimension and use that dimension to escape, it''s an escape pocket dimension. It should be an escape n used by the Werewolves during ancient times, Twilight Dimension...''


    But shifting his gaze elsewhere, Rex also realized that the other two has gone missing.


    ''They escaped huh... but with the power coursing inside of me, I doubt that I can''t find them in a bit. Ruston, you''re dying today right after I kill Arnulf that needed to be taken care of as soon as possible''


    Just as Rex was about to follow the track, he sensed someone approaching.


    It was Giana that came from the rumbled mountain direction with her legspletely blue, it''s somewhat hard to look at just how grotesque her legs have turned into. But looking at her expression, Rex realized that there was an even greater problem.


    "What kind of creature manages to hurt you?"


    Upon hearing the monstrous Werewolf that has an energy that surpasses even hers asks her, Giana stutters a bit scrambling for words before she replied, "A creature called Blood Infant, summoned by the Blood Devourer"


    Rex nodded his head while still facing Giana that is looking at him up and down.


    There was a choking silence covering them as Giana is still in disbelief while looking at Rex''s current form right now, she was definitely surprised that the person she sometimes praised turned out to be a Werewolf.


    "S-Since when..."


    Raising his eyebrows, Rex can only sigh helplessly, "Way before the Supernatural finds the way to turn humans into Supernaturals if that''s what you''re asking for, I''m no threat, Giana...", with their equal power, Rex surrenders the formalities.


    It didn''t bother Giana more than his form though as she kept looking at him in disbelief.


    Despite the hatred that she bores for the Supernatural she can''t deny that Rex has just saved her from the Werewolves'' pursuit and even kill the Dark Prince, it''s a feat that is worth the praise of humanity for decades.


    Something that has never been achieved by any of his peers, a great contribution to humanity.


    "Before the Supernatural Emergence?"


    "After I almost died during my time serving in the military"


    Without hiding anything, Rex decided to tell the truth as this is the first time his secret is known to someone as influential as Giana. It''s going to be catastrophic if she misunderstands him and decided to stand against him.


    Although it''s wrong, there''s a thought of killing Giana right here.


    Since the others can be silenced by him by also turning them into Werewolves, Rex is not that bothered by them knowing his secret. But now Giana knows it, and he can''t possibly turn her into a Werewolf for Arnulf as well as her own strong will.


    But taking her out right here right now which he''s more than capable of has consequences.


    Right now humanity only has 3 ninth-rank Awakened from the death of one ninth-rank Awakened back when the Great Barricade is attacked and breached, including him there are four ninth-rank equivalent beings to stand against the Supernatural.


    On the other hand, Supernaturals have six ninth-rank realm beings.


    The King of each race has the power of a ninth-rank realm excluding the Demon Race which has two ninth-rank realm beings, one of them being the King while the other is the blue Archdemon that attacked Rex before.


    If Rex decided to kill Giana right now, he will be weakening humanity''s force.


    Even without that consequences, he doesn''t know if he can kill a ninth-rank Awakened despite having the power to do so. It''s a big deal after all and he doesn''t really want to do that. But then Giana''s eyes flickered snapping Rex back from his thoughts.


    Showing a serious expression, Giana then takes a deep breath before her gaze turns sharp.


    "Can I trust you, Rex...? Or should I say the new Dark Prince?"

 Chapter 538 Effort For Trust

    "...should I say the new Dark Prince?"


    With nothing in their surrounding that can block the breeze of cold wind from the night, the bone-chilling breeze can be felt directly through their skins. It''s also somewhat amplified by the strong eye contact between the both of them.


    Knowing the rising star of humanity directly, this kind of news feels like a trainwreck.


    Giana has a newfound hope for humanity with such a strong genius in their arsenal, but to think that the so-called strong genius that she had put hope into turns out to be a Werewolf has never crossed her mind even once.


    Something that shocking shouldn''t be happening, but the proof is right in front of her.


    Rex in his Werewolf form that has finally turned into the peak of a Werewolf existence stands in front of her exposing his full figure, the ck ashes, and King Mark shows the inhuman side of him that will make anyone feel a hint of crisis.


    If known by the public, they definitely will feel undecided about the name Rex Silverstar.


    Bing the strongest youngsters amongst his peers and helped humanity in many endeavors through untraced methods, Giana can''t help but feel the thin line between them starting to get blurry.


    Upon seeing their intense eye contact overflowing with silence, Evelyn started to sweat a little.


    "Lady Giana, you''re still alive right now because of the person you''re using. Isn''t that enough to prove that he''s on our side? This is simply an act driven by emotion, use your logic on this"


    Giana nces at Evelyn that defended Rex before she smiles in ridicule.


    Looking up and down at Evelyn that is still in her Royal Luna form emitting such intense energy of a Supernatural, Giana has nothing but scorn for Evelyn that turns out to also be a Supernatural. It was clearly seen through her expression that doesn''t have the friendliness of her before.


    "It''s not very believableing from you now, does it? I''m thinking very clearly right now..."


    Evelyn clenched her jaw finding nothing to refute what Giana said. In her eyes, Evelyn looks like the underling of the new Dark Prince. Any form of defenseing from her will prove nothing, it contributes nothing at all.


    When she was about to refute, Rex raises his arms signaling for her to stop.


    Rex kept looking directly at Giana''s eyes convincingly despite the clear suspicion in her eyes, he pause for a couple of seconds before finally opening his mouth, "I know how we look and I also understand your position, but despite your suspicion, it doesn''t change the fact that I helped humanity numerous time"


    "At least you could give us a chance to prove ourselves beforeing to a conclusion"


    Although it''s a hard truth to swallow, Rex knows that whatever they say right now will not help in convincing Giana. He understands her point of view greatly. If he were in her position, he would also be suspicious.


    In addition to that, Rex gave crucial information thates from thin air.


    Despite in reality he knows such information from his endeavor alongside the help from the system, nobody knows the existence of the system, and of course, this makes Gianapletely suspicious of him.


    "And how are you going to prove your innocence in this?"


    Squinting her eyes sharply, Giana asks knowing that most answers will not convince her.


    Rex went silent for a moment thinking of a possible solution to prove himself and the others of their innocence, a proof that will convince Giana that they''re not an infiltrator sent by the Supernaturals to sabotage from within.


    With his quick wit, he catches a usible solution. It''s possible now with his current power.


    "I''ll satisfy your doubtful emotions towards us, but I need to catch the fleeing Werewolves right now. In the meantime, the others would be here so you know that I will definitelye back. If you view me as a Werewolf, then you know that Werewolf treasure their pack members"


    Upon hearing this, Giana kept silent before she finally nodded her head.


    Before pursuing Arnulf, Ruston, and Ian, Rex stretches his hand before he asks softly, "Giana... Care to give me your hand for a moment?", the sudden request surprised Giana before her expression turned.


    It''s clear that she doesn''t trust Rex judging from her expression, but this makes Rex chuckle.


    "Don''t be scared, if I wanted to kill you then I wouldn''t waste my time conversing with you. Just give me your hand so I can help you...", Rex added to calm Giana''s obnoxious mind. Since she can feel Rex''s rampaging power, she knows what he said is true.


    Giana then reaches for Rex''s hand despite the clear hesitation in her expression.


    Even touching Rex''s hand alone makes Giana subconsciously hold her breath as she prepares for any kind of surprise attack. But Rex did nothing but look at her alert expression with a light sigh.


    ''System, scan her for me. Find the problem that caused her legs to be like that''


    <Scanning...>


    <Completed!>


    <Giana''s body has been infiltrated by contaminated Arcane Mana from the Blood Infant, she needs to be rid of the contaminated Arcane Mana in order to fully recuperate and use her Arcane Mana normally>


    ''How can I get rid of the contaminated Arcane Mana from her?''


    <Only the summoner of the Blood Infant can control and get rid of the contaminated Arcane Mana>


    Upon reading thest notification from the system Rex was pulled into his thoughts as the answer from the system is vague, he expected a method to help Giana but it seems this contaminated Arcane Mana is more severe than he thought.


    Rex unconsciously let Giana''s hand go with her looking at him in confusion.


    But while he''s thinking of a possible solution, his eyes suddenly widened upon realizing something, ''The Blood Infant should be summoned by the Blood Devourer right...? If that''s the case then Calidora should be the one that can help Giana, in that case...''


    Without wasting any more time, Rex knelt in front of Giana before touching her legs.


    "Hey, what are you doing?!"


    "Stay still for a minute, I want to try something", Rex replied softly, he puts the palm of his hand on Giana''s leg before he closes his eyes. Focusing entirely on the arcane mana that is dwelling inside.


    It''s very vague but after a moment, Rex can feel the evil energy inside of her.<sub> </sub>


    Rex prates his energy slowly into Giana''s legs making her groan in pain, she falls to the ground but was caught by Evelyn. But even with her signaling to stop, Rex kept going without a care in the world.


    Slowly the energy from him makes contact with the evil energy dwelling inside Giana''s body.


    But as soon as he made contact with the evil energy, nothing happened and in fact, the energy resonated well with him. It''s like his energy and the evil energy act as one, Rex can easily attract the evil energy.


    After managing to link with the evil energy, Rex opened his eyes.


    With the serious expression he''s wearing alongside the scream of pain that Giana let out, Rex firmly ties his energy with the evil energy before he slowly pulls the evil energy out of Giana''s legs. He did it slowly but Giana felt as if her entire body was being ripped open.


    "AARGHHH!!"


    Her scream filled the entire ce as Rex extract the evil energy out of her body.


    Evelyn watches this from the side trying to give strength to Giana by holding her tightly, she saw the contaminated Arcane Mana being pulled out. It kepting out like an endless stream of water without any sign of ending.


    Rex can''t help but frown seeing the contaminated Arcane Mana that exceeds his expectation.


    It takes a minute for the entire contaminated Arcane Mana to be extracted from Giana, and instantly after that Giana''s legs get better at a visible rate. With the contaminated Arcane Mana floating beside him, Rex puts it into the inventory before refocusing back on Giana.


    Feeling the changes instantly, Giana widens her eyes in absolute surprise.


    ''As I thought... with the curse still binding her with me, I can also control the contaminated Arcane Mana just as good as Calidora'', Rex thought while nodding his head in confirmation, it''s just a try but it turns into a huge sess.


    With Giana slowly healing, Rex turns around intending to move once more.


    "Rex!"


    Upon hearing his name being called, Rex looks over his shoulder seeing Giana looking at him.


    But when Giana was about to say something, Rex beat her to it and said, "Just stay here and focus on healing your legs, we''ll discuss the matters more once I get back. For now, I need to find and kill the Alpha Werewolves that manage to escape"


    Rex turns his head away again before looking up to the Dark Full Moon.


    Although he has felt a connection with the moon ever since he turned into a Werewolf, the feeling of connection is amplified now that he has the King Mark. It''s also the Dark Full Moon, the origin of the King Mark he got from the Countess of the Dark Luniric.


    Taking a deep breath, Rex''s body sucked the moonlight energy like a vortex.


    With the power that is currently coursing through his body the effect spans miles wide, the King Mark on his forehead started to vibrate with energy even stronger. Upon gathering sufficient energy, the King Mark explodes a ck shockwave that travels faster than light.


    It went through everything on the horizon and beyond like subtle trade wind.


    On the other side of the ce, a Werewolf that has half of its body scorched and another Werewolf that travels in another dimension can feel the ck shockwave. They''re already dozens of miles away, but the ck shockwave reaches them in a blink of an eye.


    Despite clenching their jaws preparing for an impact, they both felt nothing but a light breeze.


    The unexpected effect puts a frown on the half-scorched Werewolf while the Werewolf escaping through another dimension has his expression turned pale, it did nothing physically but it definitely did something.


    A mark was etched on their souls binding their presence to the caster of the ck shockwave.


    Knowing that he has been branded by the ck shockwave on the soul, the Werewolf escaping through another dimension hastens his pace desperately. This Werewolf is definitely Arnulf which is already nearing the Great Barricade.


    If he reaches the Supernatural territory then he can use many forces to stall for time.


    But knowing about the ck shockwave that went past his body earlier, the urgency in his eyes bes even more evident, ''That lunatic branded my location already! But I''m in the Twilight Dimension, he can''t possibly reach me but just to make sure I need to get out of this damned human territory''


    Picking up his pace, Arnulf puts more power into his dash heading to the Great Barricade.


    With his entire being dwelling inside the Twilight Dimension, the material dimension can only see a fragment of white light traversing through the ce like a sparkling ghost. But it''s no doubt was Arnulf escaping for his life.


    ''It''s a dimension that can only be used by ancient Royalty, he would never be able to touch me''


    Imbuing himself with moonlight energy to enhance his physical abilities, Arnulf kept going disregarding the pain all over his body, especially his throat that is crushed. Even though he sessfully escapes, his throat is still refusing to heal.


    Rex''s power is too much for his weak bloodline to handle, it really irritates him.


    Werewolf Race itself hardly has any Moonlight Spell regarding healing as their body is already capable of healing, it seems Arnulf also doesn''t know much about that sector of magic making it hard for him to deal with the wounds.


    But just as he stomps on a boulder and dashes, a shadow suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Arnulf widens his eyes seeing the shadow blocking his track, he pulls back his body with sheer force as he falls back to the ground. It was Rex that blocked him, and he can''t believe that he got outpaced this much.


    Using yet another rune, Arnulf erases the sparkling white of his presence in the material world.


    It was an ability to help the Werewolf Royalty to escape from sensory opponents, and surely Rex wouldn''t be able to locate him now, ''The brand he did before only tells him the rough location, with this he wouldn''t be able to find me''


    Giving a mocking smile, Arnulf dashes past Rex that is looking around in search of his presence.


    Just as Arnulf''s body side by side with Rex''s body, his dashing momentum suddenly stopped as he feels something grabbing his throat once again. Arnulf looks down before he was surprised once more, Rex always did the unthinkable.


    Even though he''s in the Twilight Dimension, Rex''s hand prated the dimension easily.


    Rex managed to grab Arnulf by the neck by tearing through the dimension with his dark energy-cloaked ws, he then exposed a grin before turning to look at Arnulf directly in the eyes.


    "Where are you going? As a new candidate, it''s pretty rude to run away from your Alpha..."

 Chapter 539 Its Not Going To End The Same

    Even though there are more strainful nights that he experienced in his life, tonight was by far the most frustrating one as everything that he does getspletely negated or acts as if it was a joke by the person that shamble his entire n.


    Arnulf waspletely overwhelmed by the sheer amount of surprise of this cursed night.


    It''s a night of surprises after surprises that puts even a hardened veteran like him dizzy from the number of times he felt like his entire view of the world has been shattered, Rex seems like always a step in front of him.


    Despite feeling that he was about to win, there''s always something that pushes him beyond.


    Double King Mark and the Countess of the Dark Luniric are by far the greatest surprise of the night, but now something matching that happened to him. Arnulf looks down and finds Rex''s ws managed to reach him even though he''s inside the Twilight Dimension.


    ''H-How could this be possible?! Even the ancient humans need special methods to reach the Twilight Dimension!''


    Rex''s ws are imbued with the new kingly energy from the King Mark he just achieved tears through the material dimension straight into the Twilight Dimension, he did it so easily that catches Arnulf off guard.


    "Where are you going? As a new candidate, it''s pretty rude to run away from your Alpha..."


    ncing to the side as if he can clearly see Arnulf inside the Twilight Dimension with a mocking smile, Arnulf felt his throat dry as he already did everything he can to escape the depressing situation. Everything he can think off has already been tried on him.


    In addition to that, Rex''s power is already on a whole new level.


    Even though he still has some ability to hurt Rex since he still has the bloodline of a Prince, Arnulf can''t even move his body under the immense pressure that presses him down like being under a very heavy waterfall.


    With one swift movement, Rex pulls Arnulf out of the Twilight Zone and threw him to the side.


    Rolling on the ground with a weakened body, Arnulf tries to stand up but his entire body is trembling. Rex puts a focus on his overbearing aura on Arnulf immobilizing himpletely, he was not going to let him get away.


    Knowing that he still has some things to do, Rex approaches and grabs Arnulf''s neck.


    Although Arnulf is deserving of death, his knowledge is too precious to be passed. Picking the rune ofpliance and weakened will, Rex intends to bran Arnulf so that he can proceed to the next process to make Arnulf one of his pack members.


    One slot left for the Silverstar Pack, it''s saved by Rex specifically for something like this.


    But when he was about to brand Arnulf on the nape, another rune came out of Arnulf''s body that glows with powerful energy. With nothing but a nce, he knows what Arnulf is trying to do knowing that he can''t get out of this situation.


    Since he touches Arnulf, the system scanned Arnulf''s body and finds this rune.


    <Ancient Death Essential Rune>


    It''s an ancient rune carved specifically during the birth of the Werewolf. The rune will induce instant death to the Werewolf whenever it''s deemed necessary rather than being alive, it''s a powerful rune made by the Ancient Shamans of the Werewolf Race.


    From the system''s notification alone, it''s clear that Arnulf wanted to kill himself.


    Compared to living his life in a hellish endless torment by serving the Silverstar Pack, Arnulf rather dies right now and be spared from that kind of life. It shows just how much Arnulf resents the thought of being a member of the Silverstar Pack.


    But Rex exposes a nasty grin as a whip of his kingly energy pped the rune.


    Arnulf widened his eyes in surprise once again finding the rune that came out of his chest got canceled and shattered by Rex, it looks unimpressive but that rune is fortified by the Ancient Shamans numerous times.


    It''s an era of war where information is the highest degree of currency.


    Knowing that the Origin of Werewolf directed the Ancient Werewolf Shamans to keep improving the quality of the Death Essential Rune so that it can''t be negated or tampered with, but as if it was nothing Rex pped it away.


    Although Rex did so casually, he needed to buy an item from the shop that is quite expensive.


    Canction Rune, it''s another Ancient Rune that is sold in the system''s shop that costs 500,000 gold. Pretty expensive for a one-time rune but it''s very effective, Rex is prepared to do anything to get rid of any problem that will hinder him from turning Arnulf.


    "Nice try old Werewolf, but not good enough..."


    After the soft whisper that prated Arnulf''s ears, Rex straighten his back with a grin.


    "P- Pheaks... khill me"


    With his destroyed throat Arnulf can only mutter inaudible scrambling words asking for Rex to end him, but that was not on his agenda at all. No matter what, Arnulf will pay for everything that he has done by serving the Silverstar Pack.


    "Brand!"


    ~


    Meanwhile, dozens of miles away from where Rex currently is.


    Despite the pain all over his body that keeps reminding him that half of his body has been crippled from that burst of energy before, Ruston kept running ignoring all the pain that he currently suffers. It''s his survival instincts that are keeping him going.


    If he doesn''t give it his all to running right now, he won''t live to see the next sunrise.


    Ruston can feel a burning sensation from above as if the Dark Full Moon is an eye that is keeping track of him, it''s an ufortable feeling that brought a crippling sensation that slowly reaches for his back the longer he stayed in human territory.


    Knowing that their best chance to survive is to scatter, they did exactly that.


    No conversation needs to be held as the three of them dashes in different directions to flee from Rex, but ever since that ck shockwave Ruston feels like he''s being watched. This feeling alone almost makes him feel like giving up.


    But remembering the hatred Rex felt towards him, Ruston forces his body to move.


    If he were to be caught by Rex then he will have a destiny that will be filled with pain and agony, something that he''s willing to trade the pain he''s feeling over getting that kind of bleak destiny. Ruston dashes through the ce and picked up a sound.


    Although it''s still quite far, he picked up a sound that should be the sound of a crowd.


    Shifting his eyes to the northwest from his position, Ruston exposes a devious smile as he changed direction and went to the sound that he picked up just now. It didn''t take long for him to reach a grasnd.


    Despite the bad position, in the middle of the grasnd lies what seems like a vige.


    With increasing desperation realizing that he can''t reach the Great Barricade fast enough in his current state, Ruston decided to renew his ns especially when he heard the sounding from this vige. Farming is the main job of this vige.


    Outside of the vige''s tall wooden wall, there are many sheds.


    Inside those sheds are mutated animals that are rtively dormant and used to feed the vigers. Ruston looks at this as if he was a wolf looking at a crowd of sheep, but instead of sheep, his eyes are attracted to the farmers instead.


    Amongst the farmers, one of the wipes the sweat from his forehead tiredly.<sub> </sub>


    But while stabbing the shovel on the piles of feces, his eyesnded on a figure not far from the vige. Squinting his eyes the farmer finds that the figure doesn''t look human-like with furs covering its body.


    Weirdly enough, half of its body is scorched leaving nothing but muscle tissues and flesh.


    Upon realizing what the figure that just came out of the distance was, the farmer dropped his shovel as his expression drains from all colors. Pointing at the grotesque figure, the farmer stutters scrambling for words.


    "Quickly finish shoveling, I''m tired already..."


    Another farmer standing on the side mutters but is then attracted to the weird behavior of his friend.


    Following the direction of where his friend pointed, the other farmer widened his eyes catching the same figure that is looking at them as if they are food. With one deep breath, the farmers then shouted, "W-Werewolf!!"


    "What?! Werewolf?!"


    "Oh no, we''re doomed!"


    Just by mentioning that the farmers went into turmoil as chaos instantly ensued.


    Without even waiting for another second or even trying to find where the said Werewolf is, the farmers immediately ran back to the entrance leaving behind what they were doing. It doesn''t matter what they were doing, their livese first.


    Ruston saw this happening and instantly dashed at them at a lightning-fast speed.


    Since his power is over the average of all beings that exists in this world, he''s very fast despite half of his body being scorched by Rex. For normal people like these farmers, Ruston is an unstoppable force that is too much for them to handle.


    From the state of the vige, at most, they are a level 3 city.


    Defensive turrets and other mechanisms to protect their cities, they don''t really have them. Even the Awakened in this city that heard of the Werewolf are only a few, and the strongest amongst them is a fifth-rank Awakened.


    Against such a powerful Werewolf like Ruston, they don''t stand a chance.


    Ruston reaches the Awakened in a blink of an eye, but before the Awakened can fire a spell they all got sliced in half. It was literally nothing, they all died from nothing but a sh. With the line of defense breached, Ruston barges into the vige.


    The tall and sturdy wooden wall got absolutely destroyed as Ruston went on a rampage.


    Some of the vigers started running in chaos filling the night with screams of terror, but the unfortunate ones got wed by Ruston rather easily. But then Ruston''s eyesnded on a kid that is running into a house.


    Despite the other vigers running, Ruston fixated his eyes on this pair of mother and son.


    Knowing that she needs to save her son first from the hungry Werewolf that came out of nowhere, the mother pulled the kid into a house before closing the door behind her. The kid was frightened upon seeing Ruston''s red eyes filled with bloodlust.


    It''s only when the door is closed that Ruston''s red eyes disappeared.


    But despite it disappearing the fear was instilled into the kid''s brain, it was his first time seeing such a monstrous creature that shows clearly its intention to tear him apart like nothing but livestock. The mother looks around the house quickly beforeying her eyes on a wooden cab.


    Without thinking much, the mother immediately puts the kid inside the wooden cab.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be safe here. Mommy will not let anything hurts you, be a good boy and stay silent until all of this is over okay?", the mother said dearly before closing the cab door and giving a kiss on the kid''s head.


    Out of nowhere,


    BRAK!!


    Ruston barges inside the house kicking the wooden door and sending it flying away prating through the other side of the house, he then stepped inside the house before sweeping his bloodthirsty eyes inside the room.


    His eyes thennded on the mother standing with immense fear while holding a kitchen knife.


    But the smell of fearing from the cab can be sensed by Ruston clearly, and this made his mouth slowly turns into a grin. Fixating his eyes on the wooden cab, he can see the kid''s eyes peeking through the gap of the cab.


    It somewhat makes the grin on his face be even wider.


    "Stay back you monster!! Don''te closer!", the mother shouted holding the kitchen knife in front of her, she''s trying to put Ruston''s attention towards her and away from the hiding kid inside the wooden cab.


    Looking at the slightly familiar situation, Rustonughs maniacally with crazed eyes.


    "Little boy... I''m going to tear your mother up and eat her, you''re going to enjoy the show like a good little boy you are from inside okay?", Ruston said diabolically as his words manages to clench the hope of the mother in saving her only son.


    The mother started tearing up with trembling hands realizing that she has failed.


    Just when Ruston was about to do the deeds that he dered earlier, the kid inside the wooden cab suddenly went out before running to his mother. It catches the mother off guard as the kid grabs the kitchen knife out of his mother''s hands.


    Standing in front of his mother with the kitchen knife, the kid res at Ruston.


    "Don''t hurt my mother!!"


    "Hooh...?"


    Despite the mother forcing him to go back inside the wooden cab or run away, the kid kept standing fearlessly in front of such a monstrous Werewolf. In front of an Alpha, the kid fearlessly tries to protect his mother.


    ? Ruston''s eyes sh fiercely intending to kill the both of them,


    But then suddenly Ruston turns his body around sensing something, his eyes dted seeing a ck phantom flying towards him like a bullet. Without needing another look, Ruston instantly realized the ck phantom.


    It was the person that he was running from, and the appearance makes Ruston''s heart skip a beat.


    "RUSTON!!!"


    CRASH!


    Just like being hit by a cannon, Ruston got sent crashing away like a broken doll from being bodied by Rex dashing with a speed nearing the speed of light. He didn''t stand a chance to block that attack.


    After sending Ruston crashing away, the mother and kid yelped seeing yet another Werewolf.


    Rex nces at the both of them before his expression turns grim, he nces at where Ruston was sent crashing into before his eyes turn murderous, "It''s not going to end like me this time, you sick bastard!"

 Chapter 540 I Can Finally Avenge Your Deaths

    Rex instantly bolted upon finishing taking care of Arnulf, he didn''t idle knowing that despite his increase in strength he doesn''t really know how much stronger he actually got. It''s also his first time activating his King Mark, there might be a limit.


    Despite the escaping Ruston and Ian are hurt badly, but they are still Alphas.


    Comparing them to normal Werewolves would''ve be the greatest understatement, their speed is quick enough to cover a mile or maybe more from one leap. From the conversation he needed to have with Giana alongside taking down Arnulf, it''s unclear how far they get during that time.


    While dashing through with incredible speed surpassing his imagination, Rex opened his stats.


    <Rex Silverstar (King Mark)>


    Pack: Silverstar (5/5)


    Level: 51 (46,373,500,000/54,000,000,000)


    Race: Exalted Royal ck Werewolf


    Full-Moon: 23 Days - Ice and Snow Moon


    Berserk: 71%


    Sanity: 40%


    Mental: 6235(+357)


    Strength: 245,330(+61,506)


    Agility: 252,780(+63,345)


    Endurance: 203,122(+51,196)


    Intelligence: 4473 (+120)


    ? Even though it was his own stats Rex can''t help but widen his eyes in sheer shock, he can''t believe that his stats have reached a very terrifying degree. His bodily prowess lookspletely differentpared to thest time he look at his stats.


    It''s like seeing the stats of some very mythical being, but that mythical being is himself.


    There''s no doubt that with these stats he has already reached the ninth-rank realm, it''s simply hard to imagine that he''s not in the ninth-rank realm with this kind of stats. But then again he did reach the highest honor a Werewolf can achieve.


    No wonder every Werewolf pays their respects to the one epted by the full moon.


    With this kind of strength that was shown on his stats, Rex is still in disbelief as he hasn''t even used any of his enhancements yet. His stats will be even more frightening when he used his other enhancement skills that can scale well alongside his power.


    Most of his enhancement skills use percentage increase, so they all scale very well.


    ''Although everyone knows that a ninth-rank can only be killed by another ninth-rank, now I know the reason why that term bes public knowledge. It''s a devastatingly huge leap from the eighth rank realm into the ninth rank realm''


    Rex shakes his head finding that it''s hard to believe to see such changes that happened instantly.


    Now his intelligence stat has be extremely minusculepared to his physical prowess, fighting other ninth-rank realms must be done using his Werewolf power alone. His Awakened power will be useless against them.


    Still, in disbelief, Rex sucked in a cold breath remembering the attack he received with the others.


    Back when they were in front of the demon stronghold and gets attacked by the blue demon, it bes even scarier now knowing the stats possessed by a ninth-rank realm. Before this Rex has never seen a ninth-rank beings stats.


    Even eighth-rank beings, he only saw a couple of them so he''s unclear of the power behind them.


    ''I can''t believe that I managed to survive that despite the energy having been mostly dispersed...'', Rex thought feeling that he got lucky that time or the blue demon is not that serious in aiming at him and more of wanting to say what it said to him.


    With that out of the way, Rex focuses back on the matters at hand.


    Since Ruston has just triggered the Super Berserk quest which is technically the first time as the one for Calidora was terminated, Rex needs to kill him as soon as possible. There''s not a time limit, but that makes the quest even more urgent.


    The consequence he will face in failing that quest is death, Rex will die if he failed to kill Ruston.


    But with the ck shockwave he cast earlier, he already marked Ruston''s location and now is heading towards his location with incredible speed. Arnulf and Ruston run in the opposite direction of each other, but Rex managed to cover that ground easily.


    Although he used that skill, Rex doesn''t know where that skill came from.


    Rex just follows the instinct that told him to activate his King Mark, his body moved on its own as if it already know what to do before the ck shockwave exploded. It''s like an innate instinct from receiving the Dark King Mark.


    Upon the ck shockwave touching the target, it immediately marked them.


    It''s not an exact mark that tells Rex directly where they are right now, but the mark sent a signal that can help Rex narrow down the area that he needed to search. And following that signal, Rex finds himself standing on a grasnd.


    Rex stopped in the middle of the grasnd and saw a vige in front of him.


    Without needing to check deeper he already knows that the vige is in chaos with the scream of terror already disturbing his ears way before he arrives here, ''This is going to be bad, I need to take him away from here''


    Knowing exactly the thing that makes the vige in Chaos, he immediately dashed in.


    Although his current speed is faster than a human''s or even most Awakened''s eyes perception when Rex stopped some of the farmers saw him before their expression bes paler. Why wouldn''t they? It''s a natural reaction when they saw another Werewolf stepping inside their beloved vige.


    One caused catastrophic damage, they can''t imagine fighting two Werewolves.


    But unknown to the Rex in his Werewolf form covered with his kingly energy swept his gaze around beforending on a particr house. The house has its front door destroyed, and through that, his expression stiffens in anger.


    Rex''s eyes instantly turn murderous seeing what the Werewolf he''s searching for is doing.


    Without wasting even a fraction of a second, a loud roar escaped Rex''s mouth as he dashed at Ruston pulling back nothing in reserve, "RUSTON!!!"


    SWOOSH!


    The hatred-filled voice reverberated to the surroundings swiftly and instantly picked up by Ruston''s ears, Rex saw that Ruston was about to do the same thing as Ruston did to him another kid. If he let that happen, he wouldn''t be able to forgive himself.


    It''s very hard to forget the day of his parent''s death, even impossible in his opinion.


    Letting another kid experience the torture and agony he''s feeling every day from watching the death of his parents directly, Rex wouldn''t let that happen. Not in a million years, it''s not something a kid should experience.


    Catching Ruston off guard, Rex bashed his shoulder powerfully to save the mother and son duo.


    Because of that shoulder bash, Ruston was sent crashing away spurting blood from his mouth, the disparity between their strength has be evident as that light touch alone broke every bone on Ruston''s body.


    Despite fighting shoulder to shoulder, Arnulf is way stronger than Ruston.


    Ruston is only an early eighth-rank Alpha Werewolf, while Arnulf despite being stated to be a peak sixth-rank Werewolf has total stats exceeding that of Ruston''s stats. Both are a terrifying presence, but not for the current Rex.


    Upon hearing the sound of a flesh collision,the mother shrieked while hugging her son.


    Shifting his gaze towards the mother and son duo, Rex can''t help but feels satisfaction overflowing his insides. If humanity knows about the Supernatural Emergence earlier then someone might''ve done what he did and saved his parents.


    But now is not the time to qualm in regret, he thanked himself for saving these two.


    Although it''s unintended, the corner of Rex''s mouth quirks up into a genuine smile. Knowing that his presence shocked the vigers earlier, Rex decided to revert back into his human form. It''s just to not make the vigers panic seeing another Werewolf barge into their humble vige.<sub> </sub>


    ncing back at where Ruston got sted into, Rex''s body disappeared from the ce unable to be traced by the eyes. It was brief, but the kid saw the smirk on Rex''s face.


    On the other side, the mother started crying when she saw that Rex saved them.


    Despite her telling her son that everything is going to be alright, she knows that she can''t do anything in the face of the absolute power of a high-ranking Supernatural. She''s nothing but an ordinary mortal, less than an ant for the true power of the current world.


    It sapped her out of the hope that lingers within, but that hope was saved by Rex.


    Crying profusely while embracing the kid''s body under her arms, the mother let out all the tears of joy with her trembling body. But the kid on the other side is looking at the hole created by Ruston being thrown away.


    Widening his eyes in awe, the kid points at the hole with sparkling eyes.


    "Mother, is that the Awakened you always told me about?"


    "Yes... my precious little boy, he must be an Awakened that was sent by God to save us. Thank you, dear God, thank you..."


    Meanwhile, a mile away outside of the vige.


    "Huaakkhh!"


    Ruston knelt on the ground on all four, his body was hit by the feeling that indicate the bones inside his body broke from receiving that one attack. Blood kept pouring out while his body tries to regenerate, but his body is obviously exhausted.


    It''s clearly shown from how slow the regeneration has be to heal the broken bones.


    Even a normal Werewolf would have a faster regenerationpared to the current Ruston, the fight has exhausted all of his power and now he''s left helpless without any hope of surviving. Rex simply has be too strong.


    The moment Rex gain his King Mark was the moment his death was sealed.


    Out of nowhere, a subtle tapping sound can be heard as Rex appeared a couple of steps in front of Ruston. He still wore the murderous eyes as the resentment he had for Ruston can only grow watching the bad deeds done by Ruston.


    Just when he thought that his resentment and hatred have reached the limit, Ruston finds ways to break through it. Something that needed to bemended, he just has a very rotten personality.


    "Why put on such a look? I didn''t do anything that extreme, did I?"


    While still gushing blood out of his mouth, Ruston still has the audacity to initiate a talk.


    It''s even pretty disturbing to see him talking with half of his body scorched and disfigured. Something many would find disgusting and grotesque, but Rex kept his calm eyes right on Ruston that has already epted his death.


    "What are you trying to achieve by doing that?"


    A simple question seeped out of Rex''s mouth asking in puzzlement.


    Although Rex''s tone is calm and collected despite the raging anger inside of him and also the hatred that he bore for more than a dozen years for the creature in front of him, there''s a clear coldness that hides the nasty fate that lies in front of Ruston.


    But as if he finds what Rex said funny, Ruston raises his gaze with a smirk.


    "Instead of being angry with me, you should''ve thanked me instead. In a way, you came out like this because I killed your worthless parents. Their demise has served humans more than the Supernaturals"


    The corner of Rex''s mouth twitched upon hearing this, and in the next second.


    KABOOM!!


    Rex punched the ground using almost all of his might cracking the entire ground around him, even the cracks spread further and split the vige''s wall into two. It was like a powerful earthquake where everything shook from that one punch.


    Since he''s now already in the ninth-rank realm, the destructiveness he can bring needs to be watched.


    But knowing that he''s in his human form which immensely weakens him, the destructiveness is not as big as it would be if he decided to punch the ground with his King Mark activated. Maybe he will create a mile-deep pit if he does that.


    Upon seeing Rex''s fistnd beside his head, Ruston slowly nces back with nk eyes.


    "Go on, kill me... I''ve already had enough of this world"


    With a grim dark expression hearing the words that came out of Ruston''s mouth, Rex straightens his back before he stares at Ruston with a nk expression. In the next moment, he turns his hands into ws before shing the void beside him.


    From that sh alone, the dimension cracked as if it was nothing.


    "If I were to kill you, I need to do it properly"


    Bam! Bam! Bam!


    "AHHKK!!"


    Ruston groans in pain finding that each of his limbs got crippled without him even seeing Rex doing it, pain he''s feeling right now is the only witness of what Rex did to his entire body from that fraction of a second.


    With that out of the way, Rex immediately grabbed Ruston by the nape.


    Dragging Ruston by the nape, both of them went into the ck portal. Ruston''s mind was left wondering what fate will lie in front of him. But having lived in this world for a long time, he''s not easily frightened.


    In another ce that is devoid of people, a portal appeared.


    Rex came out from the portal before throwing Ruston to the ground in front of him, they both arrived at what seemed to be an abandoned city with ruined buildings. But upon reaching this ce, Ruston can sense the familiarity of this ce.


    But to his surprise, Rex''s indifferent expression shed a tear of sadness.


    Following the direction of where Rex is seeing, Ruston finds two tombstones which he instantly recognized without needing Rex''s exnation. These two tombstones should be Rex''s parents, humans do this to honor the dead.


    "Mom, Dad... I finally caught the killer that killed both of you"


    Upon hearing this, Ruston was about to say something but he finds that he can''t. Ruston looks down and realized that his throat and the lower muzzle were destroyed before him even realizing it.


    "I can finally avenge your deaths..."


    It''s aplicated feeling that he''s currently feeling right now, but relief is definitely in the mix.


    Rex caresses both of the tombstones of his parents with great care ignoring the wailing Ruston behind him, but the gloomy expression turns stiff again. Standing up once more, Rex looks at the two tombstones for a moment.


    Although it feels long, only a bit over a minute has passed.


    "But I''m sorry mom, dad... I''ll have both of you wait a bit more before I sacrifice this wicked thing in your name. Just a bit, it will not take long. This bastard doesn''t deserve a swift death, I need to make him suffer"


    After saying that, Rex''s diabolical eyes fixated on the helpless Ruston.


    Slowly approaching with steady steps, Rex grabbed Ruston''s head forcing him to look at his eyes. The expression he''s wearing right now is the maniacal one as he whispered evilly right to Ruston''s face, "Death awaits you, but there''s no hurry..."


    Hearing this, Ruston feels an ominous feeling as he tries to read Rex''s expression but fails.


    "Before I send you to the grasp of death in the most painful manner, I will have you experience what I did. You''re going to watch powerlessly as I kill your pack members, and your family in front of you"


    "Go beg forgiveness from my parents'' tombstone, who knows maybe you''ll need it..."

 Chapter 541 Uncertainty Of Emotions

    Ruston is lying on the ground without being able to move even a bit, his body has been destroyed in multiple ces which makes him a cripple. Without being able to move his body at all, he was forced to look at the two tombstones which should be Rex''s parents.


    It was something that he has never expected, Ruston never thought he has such a connection.


    Despite feeling the maliceing from Rex the moment both of them met, he only thought that Rex felt that way because they''re enemies. He never would''ve thought that there was more to the malice behind Rex''s eyes.


    While looking at the tombstones, he can''t help but out a gnarly chuckle.


    Only subtle crackling sounds escape his mouth due to his destroyed throat and lower muzzle, Ruston finds the situation he''s in right now very surreal. It''s because of his negligence that he birthed a monster that bites him from the back.


    But with his old age that lived through ten or maybe more human generations, he handled it well.


    Many said that regret will keep on piling up like a mountain of corpses, and the stench of regret will be even greater the more time passes. Ruston has found that is not the case, the regrets he experienced just got washed off like dust blown by the wind.


    At some point in his life, the regrets that should be piling up stopped bothering him anymore.


    ''Family... Pack members... So he''s going to do the same thing I did to him years ago, it seems like I just created trouble for others. But the worst part about this is that I can''t die until that happened, it''ll be way better if I just die right now and let the Prince butcher the others''


    Slowly shifting his eyes to Rex and then to the night sky, Ruston closes his eyes weakly.


    ''Enlight me, Origin. What are yours and the Lunirich ns for choosing him as a Prince...''


    With his consciousness fading away from the leakage of power he experienced and too much blood loss, Rex can see that Ruston is going to go unconscious and possibly slip away. But it''s not something that he wanted, he won''t let that happen.


    ''You''re going to stay here and repent, you will not escape my judgment!''


    A momentter,


    Evelyn walks back to Giana that is sitting on the ground while channeling the arcane mana throughout her body, her legs are noticeably better in just a couple of minutes of her doing that. It''s all thanks to Rex, of course.


    Having the contaminated arcane mana removed, she now can heal herself properly.


    "How many survived the ordeal? They have done a great deal for humanity, I need to at least reward them for their valiant effort to help me escape", Giana mutters while opening her eyes.


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn sighs before sitting beside her.


    "Adhara and Kyran have traced back the Awakened along the way until they reach Nuta City, out of the Silverstar Awakened sent here with you only 7 can be saved. Half of them need more treatment as they all suffer from Werewolf Rash, they''re fighting Alphas so it''s natural. But with Rex that shouldn''t be a problem..."


    "What about Ellen? Did she survive?"


    "You mean the seventh rank woman? Yes, she survived but her mana is chaotic. Her spirit core cracked and her medias are strained to the point that most of them are destroyed"


    "So she''s going to be a cripple huh..."


    Giana felt indebted to Ellen as she was the one organizing the Awakened so well that they managed to survive this long being chased by the Alphas, her leadership is faultless and she''s without a doubt the most person that contributed to her survival.


    If not for her then Rex and the others would''ve been toote to save Giana.


    Having a cracked spirit core can be handled with resources that can potentially help restore it with the help of Awakened healers, but the destroyed medias are the problem. Without it then channeling mana from the inside is impossible, she will be reduced back to the fifth rank realm.


    Although that''s not too bad, there''s also a possibility of mana infection.


    Being degraded that much will put a heavy strain on the said Awakened''s element and body, and this may cause mana infection where the person isn''t able to use mana anymore and be a normal human.


    For someone that talented to be crippled, it''s a hard loss for them.


    Evelyn saw the gloomy expressioning from Giana before she can''t help but smile, she tap Giana on her shoulder and said, "Don''t put on such a negative look. With Rex around, there''s practically no problem that he can''t fix"


    Upon hearing this, Giana was quite surprised to see the confidence in Evelyn''s face.


    It''s like by saying Rex''s name alone she got a wave of unyielding confidence that he can really fix any problem that may arise, and this puts a bit of skeptical feeling in Giana''s heart.


    "Say... did Rex turns all of you into Werewolves or some of you are like him?"


    "Rex is definitely the only one that somehow turns into a Werewolf naturally, me and the others are turned by him. But don''t get it wrong, he didn''t forcefully turn us into Werewolves. I''ve seen his record and he definitely birthed human, but as he said to you earlier he turned into a Werewolf during hisst mission in the military"


    p Despite the vivid sentences thate out of Evelyn''s mouth, it''s a very hard fact to ept.</anda>


    Giana just like Evelyn has been interested in the so-called rising star of humanity, Rex Silverstar. Doing the same as any other Awakened that she''s interested in, she did a background check so she can verify what Evelyn said matched with what she has seen.


    Born in Dupok City and had his parents killed during the Supernatural Emergence.


    Serving in the military for more than half of his life and joining the elite forces of the USR, his loyalty to humanity is undeniable as hey down his life to make sure the great war in Dwight City ended up as a win for humanity.


    It''s easy to believe that he''s really on humanity''s side, but Giana still has her reason.


    ''That happened before he turned into a Werewolf, after that his achievement has be very worrying...'', Giana thought while looking at the void with a hint of dilemma inside her heart.


    After shaking her head, Giana then asks, "Person to person, can you really trust him?"


    Hearing the serious tone that Giana used to ask such a question that shows the sign of her dilemma clearly, Evelyn takes her time to ponder while keeping silent loudly around them. When she felt like the time is right, she takes a deep breath before finally ncing at Giana.


    "Yes, he has shown his clear intention numerous times. I would bet on my life to trust him..."


    Looking at Evelyn right in her eyes for a couple of seconds, Giana tries to peer inside her eyes before she finally nodded her head and looks away. It''s unclear what she''s thinking right now, as she can''t read her expression.


    Out of nowhere, Evelyn stands up before she heads to Adhara and Kyran.


    Both of them are resting to catch their strength back after helping the 7 Awakened that can still be saved, they both are exhausted from exerting too much of their energies and now they can only lie on the ground weakly.


    Arriving beside them, their eyes open, and looks at Evelyn.


    "Lucky you for turning into a Royal Luna, can we switch bloodline? Mine''s pretty hard to control", Adharamented with her body slowly regenerating the scratches she got inflicted in her fight with Arnulf before.


    Chuckling lightly, Kyran then added from the side, "You guys have it easy..."<sub> </sub>


    "I hope that I''ve evolved my bloodline first beforeing here, fighting that cocky Werewolf would be much easier. Killing is really fun, but hell fighting is a chore..."


    The subtle remarks force out a chuckle from both Evelyn and Adhara.


    It''s true that Evelyn has it easy for not being allowed to fight directly and just suffers mental crisis all the way from fearing they might lose, Adhara has be an Anti-Werewolf which is made for fighting Werewolves, but no one denies that Kyran has it the toughest.


    Weren''t for Shurbaa that can weaken a Werewolf''s senses, he would''ve lost very quickly.


    But after making small talk for a moment, Evelyn sits down beside Adhara who is still lying on the ground before she said, "Adhara, can you do me a favor real quick? It needs to be done right now"


    "Hmm...? What is it?", Adhara replied while sitting up with a puzzled expression.


    Nudging her chin towards Giana''s direction, Adhara looks over to Giana and finds her channeling arcane mana as she saw before but it seems she''s in thought. Giana is looking dazed with her eyes fixated on the ground in front of her.


    "You can see a person''s emotional aura right? Care to see what she''s wearing right now?"


    Upon hearing this Adhara narrowed her eyes and finds that Giana emitting a greyish aura alongside a taint of yellow and purple that are intertwining together, it made a frown appeared on her face upon seeing this.


    "It''s hard to say, but based on the situation may be caution, uncertainty, and possibly fear..."


    Evelyn processed what Adhara said in her thought while rubbing her chin with her index finger, and this sparks some curiosity from Adhara, "What did both of you talk about earlier? Is it about the fact that we''re Werewolves?"


    "Well, yes... partly. But most are talking about Rex and whether he can be trusted"


    Although it''s already expected, the thought makes Adhara''s heart thump faster as Giana is not any ordinary person. She''s one of the pirs of humanity, and failing to gain her trust will spill their doom instantly.


    Having been beside Rex for a long time, he must''ve had his reason for doing this.


    Usually, he''s very secretive about the fact that they''re Werewolves and probably will kill to hide that fact. So it''s unlike him to show the entire fight to Giana. With her weakened state back then when they arrived, knocking her out is a usible solution.


    But Rex didn''t do that and instead asks Giana to trust him.


    Meanwhile, on another part of the deste in reached yet another forest.


    A single Werewolf is sprinting on all four putting his entire senses to the max, there''s a clear fear in his eyes as he''s going through the forest trying to find something that can help him survive. But there''s literally nothing in this forest except for trees and bushes.


    Without a doubt this Werewolf is Ian, he can feel his soul screaming danger to him.


    "Why am I even agreeing toe here in the first ce?! Damn you Ruston, Arnulf! That Royal ck Prince is not weak at all, he''s epted by the Dark Full Moon!", Ian roared in anger but that anger is directed more at himself for following a madman.


    Not all Alphas that have turned into Zegrath''s side came to this campaign, but he just had toe here directly hoping that his standing in Zegrath''s eyes will be lifted. But he''s been praising a dead Werewolf from the start.


    It all was nothing but a cryptic talk of overthrowing King Baralt.


    Zegrath now is dead, and he''s even being pursued by the Royal ck Prince as a result.


    In addition to that, it seems they brought the Royal ck Prince what he wanted. By killing Zegrath he got fully epted by the Dark Full Moon and trigger the Night of Parturition. Ian ispletely regretting his decision, he got no benefit at all.


    While dashing through the forest, Ian looks to the side sensing something ominous.


    Knowing that the Royal ck Prince is nearing, Ian tries to pick up his pace but out of nowhere a powerful hit on his back sends him crashing to the ground. It was so powerful that his body feels like being squashed from that hit.


    Pushing himself off the ground, Ian already saw two feet standing in front of him.


    From the ck ashes falling down like a menacing ornament, he instantly realized that the person standing in front of him was in fact the Royal ck Prince. Looking up he saw Rex''s purple devilish eyes looking at him coldly.


    "M-My Prince... there has been a-a misu-understanding..."


    Ian''s body started to shiver as he stayed kneeling on the ground, there was a possibility of angering Rex if he decided to stand up. And he''s not willing to take the risk of offending such a powerful Werewolf.


    "And what is that, Ian...?"


    "I-I''ve been deceived and manipted by Arnulf, I''ve led astray! But with your highness''s presence, my eyes have been opened. I-I''m willing to pledge my allegiance to the Royal ck Prince, I will be a useful pawn by your side!"


    Upon hearing this, Rex can''t help but smile finding Ian''s words are very smooth.


    "You have such a soft tongue, Ian... but that won''t work on me, you''re going to die here", Rex said while raising his ws, he''s back to his Werewolf form ready to kill Ian swiftly with a sh cloaked with the dark energy.


    But as if he got switched, Ian''s expression turns into anger.


    "You''re making a mistake by killing me! I''m one of the trusted Alpha by King Baralt''s side, killing me will evoke the wrath of the strongest Werewolf in this world! I promise you that you will die a horrible death if you dare to kill me!"


    As if his threat is working, Rex slowly puts down his arm.


    It makes Ian''s eyes excited seeing that his threat is working, "Now you understand little Prince! It will be a foolish move to k-"


    Before he can even finish, Rex intervenes without any expression on his face.


    "No problem..."


    "Eh...?"


    sh!


    <Killed a mid-eighth rank Alpha Werewolf, obtained 50,000,000,000 Exp>


    <Level up!>


    Rex didn''t let Ian breathe another air and wed his head off, the blood from Ian''s severed head still sshes in his vision in slow motion from how fast his movement was. His purple eyes then sh fiercely under the darkness of the night,


    "If King Baraltes for me too, I''ll just kill him..."

 Chapter 542 Lunirich Edict

    Running like a rabbit, giving threats, and fawning, or many prefer to say bootlicking ismonly used for survival but are in fact powerful tools, they cover the three main emotions in dealing with a leader or a powerful figure.


    Each of these methods is effective in its own way and has a simr oue to another.


    Anger, caution, and pride are the emotions that are mainly possessed by powerful figures, Ian knows of these methods that saved him from the wrath of King Baralt and other powerful figures that he encountered in his life.


    But in the face of Rex, he had to resort to using all of them but nevertheless still failed.


    Rex has all of those personalities but he also embodies the all-powerful emotion of hatred, and in the face of absolute power Ian doesn''t have a chance to do anything. What Iancks the most is information regarding Rex.


    If he has some information then he could''ve polished the methods he used earlier.


    Escaping is the best answer but Rex has already reached power way beyond him. Bootlicking might be more effective if he added a touch of humanity into his wording. The threat may be more powerful if he knows that Rex already wanted to obliterate the Werewolf race first beforehand.


    Without knowing much about Rex besides being the Royal ck Prince, Ian doesn''t stand a chance.


    Bringing King Baralt into the mix doesn''t scare Rex at all as if he wanted to obliterate the Werewolf race then he also needs to kill King Baralt, his expression is stone cold as Ian''s severed head falls to the ground with a thud.


    Despite in death, his expression still shows a sign of surprise.


    If he were any other humans then Rex would have the decency to fix Ian''s surprise expression as he''s already dead, but he didn''t do it and just stare at the dead Ian with a cold and indifferent look.


    Rex sttered Ian''s blood onto the ground with a wave of his ws.


    ''With this, the Werewolf race has been weakened greatly. 3 Alphas are basically dead and 1 Prince has also been killed. But it seems the core power of the Werewolf race is still attached to King Baralt, that energy from before should''vee from him...''


    Just a moment after he got his King Mark, he senses resisting energy shing against his.


    The feeling he felt from that energy shows that it''s also another kingly aura simr to his and that basically means that King Baralt was attracted to the phenomenon Rex created in the sky, everything will definitely end with a fight between the two of them.


    In order topletely genocide the Werewolf race, he will definitely need to kill the King.


    But he shouldn''t rush in fighting King Baralt that should be way stronger than Arnulf and the others, he has a King Mark too directed from an unknown full moon. On top of that, King Baralt has used his King Mark longer so he has a win on the experience part.


    Completely going to him right now blindly will just be a foolish move.


    As Rex thought of that, the corner of his lips suddenly quirked up into a smile realizing something, ''I got an idea... even if I can''t fight King Baralt alone, I still can do something that can really annoy him''


    Rex nodded his head before he looks in the faraway distance with a fierce expression.


    ''Before I do that, there are still moles that I need to deal with first. You barge into the human territory brazenly, and expect to be able to leave too? Everything has a prince...''


    Without wasting any more seconds, Rex puts Ian''s corpse into the inventory.


    After preserving Ian''s corpse which he will have a useter on, he jabbed his ws into the void in front of him. Ripping the fabric of dimension with his dark-energy cloaked ws rather easily, Rex then went inside the portal he created and disappear from the ce.


    It was already nearing the end of the night, the eventful night hasing to an end.


    But the event has not stopped as Rex walks into the portal and his vision is clouded with ckness, there is absolutely nothing inside the portal except the ckness and his thoughts. Even the sense of feeling that his entire body gives vanished inside this ckness.


    Rex doesn''t know what this ce is, but he felt a sense of familiarity with the dark ce.


    Something like an innate ability that has been bestowed by the Dark King Mark, it''s not learned just like learning a spell through the system but his body just knows how to do it instantly. Creating a portal is not magic that he possesses.


    Even at this moment, the space element is possibly non-existent.


    Yet he now can create a portal through dimension.


    Although for the others in the material dimension only a second passed for Rex to go from ce to ce through this portal, it feels like a considerable amount of time inside the ckness as his body floats like in water.


    But this time something unnatural happen as a voice seeped onto his ears,


    "You free me..."


    Upon hearing the astral yet familiar voice talking to him, Rex opens his eyes. At least he tried to open his eyes as he can''t see or feel a thing, but as he gazes to the side there''s a system notification in the ckness.


    <Countess of the Dark Lunirich>


    "Are you grateful that I managed to set you free?", Rex asks while looking at the ckness.


    It was as if he was talking to himself but his eyes are directed in the direction where the system''s notification is floating, "You piqued my interest, my child... you managed to break the ck Shackle and were even able to see me through this darkness"


    "From the way you''re talking, have others tries to do this before?"


    Although it''s a very subtle impression, the way the Countess talk hint that he''s not the first one that tries to help her break the ck Shackle. It should be a hard task but Rex managed to break it at a cost of 1 Invincible Item.


    Silence covers the entire ce as Rex waited for an answer but doesn''t get one.


    "You''ve broken the Lunirich Edict of the Banished Imprisonment as Arnulf said earlier, but you ignored it and break me free either way. They will aim at you now, but I see that you''re not surprised..."


    "Power doesn''te from thin air, I believe there will always be consequences"


    Besides being cornered against the wall from fighting with Arnulf and the others to save Giana, Rex also wanted to seek more power so that he can reach his closing ultimate goal. Getting stronger faster than anyone ever, he has experienced his fair share of trouble.


    It''s the natural order that those with power will always be tested for being worthy of that power.


    From fighting lower-ranked Supernaturals that he did way when he was just starting his journey to fighting humans and Supernaturals from high-rank Families, those events led Rex to believe that power is never free.


    Something must be sacrificed, and at the same time, he feels uneasy.


    ''Immediate problemes the moment I gain the King Mark the same as other problems that I needed to face, but the system hasn''t given any repercussions yet... or am I just not seeing it?''


    Rex shakes his head as the ckness of the ce started to get to him.


    "But I do have one question, do my deeds in helping you break the ck Shackle enough for you to stick with me and let me use this power to face the others that you spoke of? Or are you just going to do your own agenda?"


    It was a crucial question that he needed to ask, this is a blessing after all.


    <o>,m Unlike the spirits he assimted with that can be controlled directly, Rex has no control whatsoever of the Countess of the Dark Lunirich. If he knows that she might leave abruptly, then he will need to devise a n adapted to that situation.</o>


    So he needs to know the answer before moving on with his life.<sub> </sub>


    "We are different, I am an entity that doesn''t get affected by emotions. I''ve seen your heart, and our fate has intertwined. I will stay with you for as long as you want. 1000 years, 10,000 years, time is meaningless to me"


    After a brief pause, the Countess finally added.


    "You seek Supernaturals genocide, I seek Lunirich genocide. Eternal greatness will soon follow if you ept the transactional contract, all you need is to vow to me..."


    Rex was put into thought but the Countess''s voice echoed further away.


    "I will wait for your answer, Rex Silverstar"


    With thest echo of her voice fading away, there''s light glowing from the back showing the ce that he intended to go. For some reason, his mind feels very weak from staying for too long in the ckness.


    He began to swim to the light desperate for air.


    Upon reaching the light his body got sucked into it and hees out of the darkness once more, he wed the dimension again before finally getting out of the darkness. Rex''s breathing is slightly heavy as he falls to one knee.


    Grabbing his throbbing head, Rex looks down to the ground in thought.


    ''I need to know more of these Lunirich that she spoke of to be able to consider her offer, tonic rtionship is okay but I still going to rely on her power. She''s different from the system...''


    Just as he thought of that, his ears perked up hearing the sound of sshing water.


    Although he knows who he is aiming for, he doesn''t know the ce where he wille out to. The terrain is certainly different, now he''s in somekind of ce that doesn''t even remotely resemble the ce where the others are before.


    Rex stands back up still in his Werewolf form, there''s a streak of dawn in the sky.


    With his purple eyes gazing left and right, Rex disappears from his spot after finding the people that he searched for. It only takes him two steps before he reaches two running figures, one of them is limping while being supported by the other one.


    Even with Rex so close to them, they didn''t sense his arrival at all.


    ''I know that one from Drosa Family''s territory and the other one smells familiar too. I should''ve met with him before, but where...?'', Rex thought while eyeing these two Supernaturals that are clearly hurt.


    But shaking his head, he didn''t ponder for long and went in to strike.


    Not even having the slightest bit of clue, both Supernaturals kept running but suddenly stopped.


    The Supernatural on the left that should be a Vampire realizes that his feet are not touching the ground, the same goes for the other one that has pointy ears with golden eyes which indicates that she''s an elf.


    A powerful one at that too that gives off an aura of royalty.


    Krrkk!


    Both of them widened their eyes finding Rex grabbing them by the throat and lifting them up.


    Despite these two Supernaturals being very far from the location where the fight between him and Arnulf''s side happen, the ck shockwave that Rex sent earlier managed to mark the both of them too.


    It spans in a ridiculous area that even these two got marked by it.


    Rex looks at the two of them before he realized that they should''ve been a part of the army of Vampires led by Calidora, they are Queen Shana and Seth that are able to flee the fight thanks to Arnulf''s distraction.


    "Do you remember me...?"


    Upon hearing this, both of them raise their eyebrows while struggling to break free.


    Although they know everything about the Supernatural race including the Werewolf race, the King Mark on Rex''s forehead makes them confused as he doesn''t know who he is. Only King Baralt has the King Mark, there are no other Werewolves except for him.


    But squinting her eyes, Queen Shana recognized Rex as her eyes widened.


    "Oh...? I think you remember now. Yes, I am the one the Werewolf that met with you back then. Did I change that much?", Rex said with a mocking grin turning Queen Shana and Seth''s expressions white.


    Clenching their necks tighter, Rex then continued.


    "I got a few questions, I hope you answer them truthfully or it''s going to end very badly..."


    A momentter,


    Evelyn and the others that are resting snap their heads towards a direction and saw Rex''s ws prating the void and opening a portal, he walks out of the portal before throwing two Supernaturals out like a bag of trash.


    Upon seeing this, Giana instantly recognized the two of them.


    Queen Shana was the one she recognized the most as she was the one protecting Calidora.


    But soon her attention was pulled back to the arrival of Rex in his Werewolf form, if he came back then there''s only one exnation. The others ran to him before Evelyn asks, "Rex, did you manage to get the escaping Alphas?"


    "I took care of them, they are more or less dead", Rex replied shortly.


    After a brief pause, he looks at Queen Shana and Seth whom he had already crippled by forcing his energy into them, and said, "Keep an eye on them, but don''t kill them yet. I need them for interrogation"


    Nodding their heads in understanding, Rex turns his body towards Giana.


    From the look of her legs that already looks normal, it seems she''s already fine. Rex looks at her with calm eyes before he said, "Giana, I now know what I must do to convince you of keeping this a secret"


    "Actually I''m not s-"


    Before Giana can finish, Rex already signals for her to stop.


    "I don''t want you blindly trusting me, so I''m going to convince you through action"


    Giana tilted her head a little in confusion as he has already done enough for today, the Supernaturals have suffered so much from the death of the three Alphas and one Prince. Coupled with Queen Shana and Seth captured, it should be enough.


    "What are you going to do...?"


    Upon hearing this, Rex gives her a nasty grin as he turned his body around.


    "I''m going to take care of one of humanity''s immediate threats"


    "And what is that?"


    Looking over his shoulder, Rex then added with his purple eyes shing murderously, "I''m going to convince you by destroying the Vampire Stronghold, just watch me..."

 Chapter 543 The Appearance Of A Shocking Figure, Flunra!

    "...Just watch me"


    Not just Giana but the others are also shocked from hearing what Rex just said.


    The Vampire stronghold is fortified heavily by the Werewolves, Undead, and Vampires. High-ranking Supernaturals are crawling there fending off the constant effort from the Cessation Knight, it''s a big deration even with Rex''s current power.


    Despite the stronghold being left to be built, humanity did that not without a reason.


    Just like humans, Supernaturals also have teleportation formation that can summon reinforcement on a whim. If they wanted to take down the strongholds then they need to hit hard and fast.


    But even if they did do that, they will definitely suffer many casualties.


    Asmon knowledge of everyone in the entire Ratmawati City and its surroundings, ninth-rank Supernaturals can only be beaten by ninth-rank Awakened. If one of the ninth-rank Supernaturals appeared then there''s a threat of humanity losing yet another ninth-rank Awakened.


    It''s a very strong dilemma for the higher-ups, and the pressure is constantly increasing.


    Rex knows this very well as the result of their hesitation allows the Demons to start attacking right this very moment. But at the same time, it gives the perfect opportunity to strike back without many reinforcements.


    Especially with the Dark Full Moon in the sky instilling chaos in the other races.


    ''If I want to do this then I need to do this fast, it''s going to be dawn soon. Although I will not get too weakened, it serves as a perfect distraction that will help me'', Rex thought before nodding his head decisively.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara was the one that spoke first.


    "We haven''t rested enough to be at our peak, attacking right now will be a reckless choice!"


    "I agree with Adhara, let''s just do it when we''re at our peak"


    Kyran also expresses his agreement with Adhara''s way of thinking, they just finish their fight and without a doubt, their bodies haven''t recovered fully yet. Right now Adhara can''t transform into her Werewolf form and Kyran hasn''t healed from the previous wounds he suffered yet.


    Without a doubt, their performance will be weakened heavily, but Rex is not blind.


    Slowly shifting his gaze to Seth that is struggling with bulging veins from the energy Rex forced into his body, he then mutters, "I will go there myself, you lot are going to bring back Giana so she can be treated properly"


    "What?! Rex, think about this more!", Evelyn shouted in disagreement.


    Looking at Rex in disbelief, she then continued after a slight pause of frustration, "It''s the Vampire Stronghold you''re talking about destroying, there may be ninth-rank Supernaturals there. We don''t know for sure!"


    "You have be strong but just think about it for a moment longer..."


    Evelyn is clearly worried that Rex has been swallowed by arrogance from the newfound power he received and started to act brazenly, it might result in his death which will be a great loss for humanity despite not being recognized.


    But Rex''s expression shows signs of stubbornness as he shakes his head.


    "I''m thinking perfectly clear, it''s the only way to show that I''m on humanity''s side"


    Upon saying that the others'' eyes turn to look at Giana that is sitting on the side with aplicated look, she felt the desperation from the others that begged her through their eyes to stop Rex.


    She closes her eyes for a moment deliberating before opening them again.


    With nothing but a not that she directed to Rex, her answer is clear which puts a grim expression on the others'' faces. Giana has decided that Rex needs to prove his innocence, and as he already proposed to destroy the Vampire Stronghold then that is exactly what she will ept.


    Rex return the nod but a voice suddenly disturbed them,


    "You''re not going to be able to breach our stronghold..."


    Thisment attracts all of their gazes, it was Seth that said this. Despite his body hurting so much, he slowly nces at the others before he added, "Even though you have a King Mark, you''re not strong enough. I''ve felt the full extent of your power, but it''s not going to be enough..."


    "Why would we trust you, Vampire? You''re just protecting the stronghold with your lies..."


    Giana rebutted while ring at Seth that chuckled when he heard Giana''s doubt, he slowly sits on the ground hissing in pain before he calms his breathing and replied, "Feel free to try, but you''re not going to pass the barrier much less destroy the stronghold"


    Upon hearing this, the concerned look on the other face resurfaced back.


    Earlier they just felt that it was going to be bad if Rex boldly attacked the Vampire Stronghold, but now they have another reason to be worried when this Vampire said that Rex doesn''t have enough strength to take the stronghold down.


    But with the information he got from the system before, there are things he can do.


    It''s the information Rex got from asking the system how to destroy a barrier in general and a barrier made by demons. As long as he has the system, there are no barriers that can stand in his way. Rex''s eyes didn''t waver as his intention hasn''t changed.


    "Go bring Giana back right now, I''ll handle these two and the rest"


    "Let mee with you, at least my presence there will help you fight"


    Having the bloodline of a Royal Luna, surely her presence there will strengthen Rex but sadly after he got the King Mark that increase only has little effect, ''I''ll try to increase the bond with her so the increase in stats will increase, but for now, Evelyn wouldn''t bring much effect''


    Shaking his head, Evelyn felt the power leave her body as she got rejected.


    "But you can''t go there alone, you definitely need someone with you there..."


    Upon hearing this Rex can''t help but cracks a grin, he approaches Evelyn before putting his hand on the top of her head. The feeling of Rex''s hand rubbing her head makes her chest ache a bit as if it''s a goodbye.


    It''s as if he''s going on a suicide mission, but Evelynpletely read the atmosphere wrongly.


    Maybe because back then when she saw Rex injured very badly by the seventh-rank mutated animals that she turned like this. Rex has no intention of dying before he fulfilled his life objective, none at all.


    "I think you misunderstand me, who said I''m going to be alone...?"


    "Eh...?"


    Just as he said that Evelyn''s eyes were attracted to a figure that appeared out of nowhere.


    The others also saw this figure walking towards them slowly, the figure is walking rather stiffly and staggering as if it was hurt. From a nce, the figure should be a human based on its posture, but Evelyn and the others find something weird about him.


    Even though the figure is still far, the scent of blood prates their noses almost instantly.


    Without needing another whiff of the scent of blood, the others instantly look at each other finding that the scent of blood is definitely belonging to Rex. It''s something that they can''t forget.


    After all, Rex''s blood is the first thing they smelled the moment they turned into a Werewolf.<sub> </sub>


    Rex looks at the figure on his back before he cracks a grin.


    Coming out of the cloud of dust that covered its entire body showing off only its shadow, the figure finally stepped out showing that he''s definitely a human, "Silverstar Pack members, meet the new member of the pack. Flunra..."


    "F-Flunra...?"


    Upon the introduction from Rex, the others fixated on this new member called Flunra.


    Flunra is only wearing pants exposing his brown muscr upper body that is filled with scars that are certainly battle scars which add a fearsome look to his appearance. Slick back dreadlocks hair, bright yellow eyes that are piercing through the dust, and the skin around his eyes are ckened.


    Another trait possessed by Flunra is the rune on his neck.


    This blue quite big rune with a hint of reddish in it spreads from Flunra''s neck like a thin line, one end ended at his shoulder while the other crosses his mouth and ended below his nose. But forget his appearance, Flunra is wearing a murderous expression.


    "Damn Royal ck Prince, what did you do to me?!!"


    Out of nowhere, Flunra roared angrily while ring at Rex as if he just killed Flunra''s entire family.


    "From my point of view, you should be thanking me for giving you a human form. It''s too good of a gift for you, but I can''t help it", Rex replied nonchntly while wearing a cheeky smile on his face.


    Grinding his teeth in absolute anger, Flunra lunged at Rex angrily.


    Despite his human form, Flunra''s fingernails are pointy which looks unnatural for a human form to have. Intending to w Rex for what he''s done to him, Flunra readies his fingernails to w at Rex whom he now hated so deeply.


    Watching this, the others find Flunra''s movement is hardly like a proper human.


    But when Flunra''s ws were about to reach Rex, he sent a re that activates the rune on Flunra''s neck that is now glowing brightly. Immediately after that, Flunra lost his strength and falls to his knees.


    Veins are bulging all over his body as he tries to move his body desperately.


    It''s clearly shown from his struggling expression and also his bulging muscles that Flunra is trying desperately to move, Rex''s re can render him useless without much difficulty thanks to his Alpha aura and also the rune.


    Upon looking at this, Adhara slowly widens his eyes in realization.


    "N-No way..."


    Staggering back in realization, Adhara waspletely in utter shock as she can''t believe what she was seeing. The others also saw the look on Adhara''s face as they all realized who this new pack member called Flunra is.


    Only Giana seems to be lost as she didn''t quite follow the event happening.


    "Rex... is that what I think it is?"


    Evelyn points at the struggling Flunra with her trembling fingers, there''s only one thing on her mind upon looking at Flunra. It''s the same in the others'' minds as they too already caught on, they are almost certain who Flunra is.


    "Yes, this is Arnulf that I forcefully turned"


    Just like a bomb dropping from the sky, their minds shattered upon hearing this.


    Giana that heard the wordsing from Rex''s mouth slowly widen her eyes in surprise, she looks back at Flunra with a different view as she can''t believe that the monstrous Arnulf that gives her trouble turned into a human like this.


    It''spletely unbelievable yet it''s right in front of her eyes and can''t be denied.


    Many questions filled Giana''s mind as she can''t quite wrap her head around this, she just got the news about Rex being a Werewolf and now she was dropped with this. It''s just too much for her to handle at the current moment.


    Not just the others are survived, but Seth and Queen Shana are also surprised.


    Seth is particrly old for a Vampire despite his weak strength and Queen Shana is the Queen of Elf and also very knowledgeable. Arnulf is a well-known figure, and even they need to give the respect due to Arnulf.


    Now, that well-known figure falls under the domination of the new Royal ck Prince.


    Completely suppressed beyondprehension and even stripped away from his Werewolf form and turned into a human, it''spletely baffling that the Royal ck Prince also has methods to turn Supernaturals into semi-human.


    It''s apletely new knowledge for them, that is crucial enough to spread to other races.


    But with the condition and situation they are in, surviving is still vague much less bringing this news back to the high-rank Supernaturals. They can only savor this scene in mind hoping for a miracle.


    "I understand that he''s valuable but I don''t think this is the right choice"


    Adhara mutters hesitantly knowing full well what Arnulf or should she say Flunra capable of.


    "Don''t worry, I have him under control"


    Rex replied with a confident smile while looking at Flunra, he squats in front of him before he whispered, "You''re going to help me destroy the Vampire Stronghold. That Vampire said that I''ll be having trouble with the barrier, do you have anything to help me with that?"


    "Grrgghh!", Flunra tries to disregard his body from moving on his own.


    Even Rex was quite surprised that despite the rune and his Alpha aura, Flunra can still somewhat resist hismand which shows that he''s mentally strong as he was once a very old Werewolf. Older than anyone around.


    But even with all of his willpower, his hand started to move on its own.


    Sparking a grin on Rex''s face, he watches as Flunra scratches the tip of his finger before creating an ancient rune on the back of Rex''s hand. It''spletely satisfying to watch Flunra desperately try to resist hismand.


    It failed miserably of course as Flunra''s will is weakened heavily.


    Looking at the glowing rune that fills his hand with power, Rex then nces at Seth with newfound confidence, "Do you really think I can''t breach the barrier now, even with this...?"


    Seth was about to answer but Rex intervenes.


    "You said that you''ve felt the full extent of my power right? But that''s weird because... when did I even use the full extent of my power alongside the King Mark?", Rex added with a maniacal smile, his energy slowly started to rise as his enhancements started to be activated.


    The increase in energy makes Seth''s eyes dted in absolute terror.


    ''O-Origin... please give us strength to fend off this a-anomaly!''


    KABOOM!!

 Chapter 544 Effect From The Queens Bloody Plead

    Like pulsating sky-shattering energy that stabs the approaching dawn like a spear piercing flesh, their eyes bare witness to the might of the newly born King. Recement for the ipetent Dark Prince that has been spoiled by those who hunger for power.


    Rex''s energy starts to critically reach its limit as his body engulfs in endless energy.


    KABOOM!!


    With the addition of his very high physical stats that are definitely way higher than any other stats that he has ever seen before, the activated Pure Brace of Moonlight, and Red Force pushes his bodily prowess to the absolute limit.


    Everyone watches this with their eyes opened wide, reluctant to miss even a second of this.


    One of the very surprised ones is Queen Shana and Seth that felt their heart sink to the bottom of their stomach feeling the energying from Rex, their shocked expression shows that their foreign to such strength in this current time.


    ''N-No... I don''t know if King Baralt can beat him''


    ''It''s rivaling the Kings... just why? WHY?! Why would this kind of Werewolf side with the humans!''


    Denial starts to be a prominent power that waves in their hearts as they are too shocked by the strength exposed by Rex, they are not able to ept that such Werewolf sides with the humans.


    If Rex is on their side, the humans will definitely sumb to their fear.


    The Era of the Supernaturals will finallye true, the dream of the current Supernaturals.


    But that dream started to get further and further away witnessing yet another huge obstacle that made humans a race that can''t be beaten, the memories back before when they were humiliated and sealed came back to their heads.


    ''Is this it... are we going back to being ves again?''


    Queen Shana clenched her fists finding that the event is hard to swallow, she even shed a tear.


    Living under the domination of the ancient humans for countless millenniums, the pain of her life having no dignity, and even having to watch her loved ones tortured and butchered. It''s enough to shatter the hearts of even a being that lived for countless eras.


    It''s like the world has always been siding with the human race, and Queen Shana can''t ept it.


    Out of nowhere, a wave of strength pushes Queen Shana to crawl forward disregarding the powerful shockwavesing from Rex heightening his energy, she crawls under the gazes of the others.


    "Shana! Don''t do anything rash and stupid!", Seth called out whisperingly.


    She turns dear ears towards the warning as she kept crawling on the ground with her hands, the pain all over her body is still there. It''s only due to this wave of strength and willpower that she''s able to crawl like this.


    "Akhh!"


    Queen Shana yelped upon touching the dense energy surrounding Rex''s body like a barrier.


    It almost tore her arm off from just touching the dense energy.


    Gritting her teeth as the painful memories resurfaced back in her mind, bright golden energy that feels sacred and holy covered her body before slowly she pushes forward. A painful groan escape her mouth from touching the dense energy just like before.


    But this time, she forces her entire body to get inside the dense energy despite the pressure.


    Rex who is focusing on coursing the power inside of him under control doesn''t realize this, but that changed when he suddenly felt something grabbing his ankle. Looking down, he finds Queen Shana gazing up tearing blood from her eyes.


    "P-Please... I don''t know where your hatredes from"


    Coughing a mouthful of blood, Queen Shana gazes back up and continued.


    "But the war... it''s way bigger than yourself. It''s not only about you or me. Give me a chance and I''ll help you end this war without unnecessary bloodshed! I''m begging you, please!"


    Upon hearing this, Rex''s expression turns dark and unreadable.


    Everyone was surprised that Queen Shana actually managed to crawl inside despite brutally hurting her body in the process, it even seems like she will be crushed to death any moment now from the sheer pressure of the dense energy.


    Not one of them know how to reach this, but then suddenly,


    Swoosh!


    BAM!


    Like a raging tidal wave, the dense energy contracted before shattering into nothingness.


    Feels like a weight has been lifted from their lungs when the dense energy that Rex exposed vanished, the others are finally able to breathe again including Giana who is a ninth-rank Awakened herself.


    The others then saw Queen Shana grabbing Rex''s ankle weakly.


    With the blood tears decorating her face, she kept grabbing Rex''s ankle despite the golden energy from before has vanished. Although subtle, the others can hear a whispering wording out of Queen Shana''s mouth, "P-Please..."


    It''s a weird scene as they didn''t hear what she said because of the dense energy.


    Adhara, Evelyn, Kyran, and even Giana frown upon seeing this as they didn''t hear what Queen Shana said. Rex is the only one that hears what she said, and this makes the others wonder curiously.


    Out of nowhere, a shout filled with bloodlust and anger resounded.


    "QUEEN SHANAELA!! GET UP!!"


    Turning their gazes to the direction of the shout, Seth turns out to be the one that shouted that.


    With widened bloodlust red eyes coupled with the veins popping on his neck, Seth looks at Queen Shana with clear anger as if he just saw his own mother being killed. It''s an anger thates out of nowhere and instills him with the will to force Queen Shana to stand up.


    But having only sixth rank power, Seth can''t fight off the rampaging energy inside of him.


    It was only sheer willpower that he managed to stagger forward wanting to force Queen Shana to stand up, "DON''T YOU DARE GROVEL TO HIM! HE''S NOT A SUPERNATURAL, HE''S A HUMAN!!"


    Although it''s weird to witness such a scene, the expression on Rex''s face seems to change.


    Out of the others that are present right now, only Adhara seems to see the change in his expression. It also makes her frown seeing that Rex''s emotional aura turns from dark red to greyish blue for a brief moment, ''What did that elf say to turn his aura into that...?''


    ''It can''t be sadness or serenity, don''t tell me... hesitance?!''


    Rex watches the scene happening in front of him with his usual stoic expression, no one can see through the meaning behind his eyes right now. But it was quickly washed off by anger,


    BAM!


    With nothing but a kick to the face, he sent Queen Shana flying away crashing beside Seth.


    Pointing at the sky, Rex then chanted lightly, "Ultimate Spell, Sky Imprisonment..."


    CRACK!


    BLITZ!!


    Queen Shana and Seth got chained down by four dragon-like ck lightning strikes from that quick chant from Rex, they can''t move as they''repletely suppressed by the spell. It was not effective to Queen Shana though as she seems to be already unconscious.


    "Leave this ce now, I''ll meet with you guys after I''m done"


    Upon hearing this, the others were stunned for a moment before they nodded their heads.<sub> </sub>


    Rex will be going to the Vampire Stronghold to convince Giana even though the trust inside of her is already increasing as he speaks, but he already said it and he''s a man of his word.


    "Be careful...", Evelyn said before she turned around and jumps away.


    Giana uses her arcane mana to lift the surviving Awakened before she followed Evelyn alongside Kyran, they are probably going to the nearest city that has a teleportation formation to get back.


    Adhara stayed behind a little longer, she looks at Rex weirdly before she too left.


    With the others leaving him alone, Rex looks down to the ground for a solid couple of seconds before raising his head once again. But as he steadies his breathing and mind, a notification from the system suddenly appeared.


    <Sudden Quest!>


    In order to help Giana perceive the user as an ally to humanity despite being a Werewolf, the user has promised to take down the Vampire Stronghold and which will be a loud and clear message of the user''s side. Destroy the Vampire Stronghold and dere the user''s innocence to humanity!


    Time Limit: 2 Hours


    Quest Reward: 100,000,000,000 Exp, Enhanced Spirit Core Reforming, and Skill Upgrade Ticket


    Just like he expected the system has issued a sudden quest for his promise to Giana, but the notification that follows after it is something that Rex didn''t expect at all.


    <5% of the user''s soul has been extracted!>


    ''Extracted...?'', Rex mutters inwardly with a frown, he doesn''t understand why his soul got extracted.


    <Super Berserk Quest will continue to cripple the user''s soul until the required task has been aplished, it will extract the user''s soul little by little until the user ceased to exist. Having the user''s soul extracted will not reduce battle prowess, but it will attack the user''s mind. It will get worse over time, and end up in madness>


    Upon reading this, Rex can''t help but sigh as he needs to kill Ruston to make this stop.


    ''Let''s destroy the Vampire Stronghold first''


    When Rex was about to say something to Flunra so they can head to the Vampire Stronghold, his ears suddenly perked up before he nces to the side. It freezes his body for a moment before he summons Devo from his shadow.


    Pointing at both Seth and Queen Shana, he then said, "Bring them with us"


    "Okay, but just know that your power has surpassed the limit. My physical existence can''t bear that much power so I am still in the peak seventh rank realm", Devo exined clearly which incite a nod from Rex''s head.


    After Devo grabs both of them, Rexmands Flunra before they all disappear from the ce.


    Of course, even though he wanted to store the Werewolves that died from the battle, he chose not to and just store Ian and Zegrath''s corpses in the inventory and leave the others here unattended. Out of all of them, those two corpses are a must to possess.


    Just a minuteter since they left,


    There are many vicious auras that emerged from the west side of the ce. From their uniforms, they must''ve been Cessation Knights. Not only on a toon of them came here, but there are at least five toons consisting of twelve Cessation Knights each.


    Out of the five toons, two figures are emitting horrifying energies.


    Based on the rigorous energy that cloaked their entire body like a nket, they are at the very least early or mid eigth-rank Awakened. All of them are ready with their weapons for an unavoidable fight.


    Landing on the destroyed deste in, the two eighth-rank Awakened scan the ce.


    Without needing to look for a longer time, the two of them realize that there''s been a fight here from the scenery filled with battle scars and also the leftover rampaging energy that is sharp enough for them to feel the power behind it.


    Upon seeing the Werewolves'' carcasses, both of them look at each other with a frown.


    "Control report, I''ve arrived at the ce but only saw Werewolf carcasses. Lady Giana must''ve been saved already from the looks of it, but we also sense powerful energying from this ce. It sparks the changes in the sky"


    "From what we feel, whatever it is should have a ninth-rank power..."


    Meanwhile, Vampire Stronghold.


    SWOOSH!!


    An air-piercing sound suddenly rang on the Supernaturals inside the Vampire Stronghold''s ears, it sounded like a very fast bullet piercing the wind and it was getting louder by the second. Aside from that, they also feel an enormous pressure pressing on them.


    Feeling this enormous pressure, two figures stepped out of their domains.


    Both figures emit powerful energy, one is a Vampire while the other is an Undead. Judging from the clothes of the Vampire it''s clear that he''s from a Royal Family, while the Undead has even more overbearing energypared to the Vampire.


    Despite the fancy robed while floating, the Undead has an even greater trait than that.


    Five grimoires are levitating his upper body with three ck skulls made of Death Energy hovering around it in a circle, the magic runes and unknown formations are like written ornaments of its deathly robe.


    Without a doubt, the death energy emitted by this Undead is denser than the normal death energy.


    Only three types of powerful Undead can wield this kind of death energy, pure death energy, and the one known for it the most is certainly the Death Knight. It''s a being that emits power and demands respect from those thatys their eyes on it.


    "Are the humans attacking despite their futile attempt?"


    "They''re humans, their pride back then is supported by their power but now they''re nothing"


    Upon the brief conversation between the Undead and the Vampire, a Vampire on the wall looks down with an urgent expression, "It''s not humans! It''s a Werewolf, and it''s heading towards us!", the Vampire shouted.


    This sparks a disbelief look on both of the powerful figures'' faces.


    Both of them jumped onto the wall before their eyes witnessed the approaching Werewolf, the glowing King Mark shows that it''s definitely the one that caused the Night of Parturition. It can''t help but made both figures scoff.


    "Werewolf with King Mark...?", the Undead looks at this in surprise.


    Unlike the demons and the Vampires that know of Rex''s presence, the Undead has no clue and just now witnesses the anomaly that has made the Vampire, Werewolf, and Demon kingdom in turmoil.


    Seeing this, the Vampire smiles in ridicule, "Hmph! He overestimates his power!"


    "With the current power this world can hold, not even King Solomon can easily destroy our barrier. Prepares to call for backup, King Lax''rad, and King Solomon would want to see this..."


    Rex dashes like a ck arrow heading towards the Vampire Stronghold without pulling back his strength, he bares it all for anyone to see. Clenching his right fist tightly, he activates his w of Tormentor skill and also the rune engraved by Flunra before.


    It filled his arm with an insurmountable amount of power as his eyes shes fiercely.


    When he was about to reach the red barrier covering the entire Vampire Stronghold, the rune on the back of his hand creates another mirror of itself and sticks to the red barrier while the energy from it sizzles like steam.


    Putting everything he has into his arm, Rex punches the red barrier with all his might.


    RUMBLE!


    Upon punching the red barrier on top of the mirrored rune, the entire red barrier trembles alongside the ground from the massive explosion Rex''s punch created. It sent an imminent shock to the Supernaturals inside the Vampire Stronghold.


    Even the powerful Vampire is included as he can''t believe that Rex''s punch is this powerful.


    The powerful Vampire and Undead look up to the point of contact between Rex''s fist and the red barrier in surprise, but their surprise grew when they saw a thin line created on the red barrier.


    "It- It cracked?!!!"

 Chapter 545 Secret Of The Rising Star Of Humanity

    Ever since the Night of Parturition that marked the sky with the Dark Full Moon, many eyes are attracted to such a heavy phenomenon that the Cessation Knight based around the Vampire Stronghold started to be wary.


    Amongst them, toons of Cessation Knights are tasked to investigate this phenomenon.


    It''s only because the source of the thing that sparks the changes in the sky is in the middle of nowhere that the Cessation Knights arrivedte, hesitation, and also the distance ys their part.


    But despite theirte arrival, they know that this energy belongs to a Supernatural.


    Only the Werewolf race has a strong association with the moon hence they are called the Children of the Moon, many already believed that this phenomenon is sparked by a Werewolf that managed to slip past their tight guard.


    Communication through various methods and channels is now buzzing with this phenomenon.


    Mediapanies that have the prime objective of regting the state of the war for the mass citizens are cooking up a story right this moment, the amount of fear this phenomenon brought brings chaos in several ces.


    It''s a greatly worrying phenomenon as even high-rank Awakened can feel the dense energy.


    As if their bodies are forced to regte by instincts that put their bodies into battle mode, the energy is very powerful that only eighth rank Awakened can have a bit of calmness in their expressions.


    Below that, they feel like they''re insects in front of a huge titan that is ready to kill them.


    Regr citizens of Ratmawati City that for the first time feels worried that their sky-high walls are not able to protect them anymore, the sense of protection that they are very familiar with has vanished suddenly.


    Chaos ensued not just on the streets, but also in the big organizations of humanity.


    Although the phenomenon in the sky has only started not too long, the crisis of panic has been attacking the big organizations of humanity. FAA has been by far the busiest as they deal with the citizen directly as Awakened police.


    Some citizen has started to lose control and overwhelmed with anger.


    Fear of the unknown is still the most terrifying thing in existence, the fact that the FAA or even other big organizations have not said anything yet makes them very worried that something bad is happening.


    But out of nowhere, all of the citizen''s eyes across the entire Ratmawati City gazes in a direction.


    Even the citizens from sector four where the suburbs are saw a red lighting from the middle of Ratmawati City, this red light brought an enormous aura that can even cover the entire Ratmawati City.


    Despite not being as strong, it''s still enough warmth to calm the citizen down.


    Thundering sounds of blitzing red lightning can be heard as this red light bes the center of attraction, and with a subtle explosion, the entire Ratmawati City got waved by warm energy that does not feel hurtful at all and instead feelsforting.


    It in fact came from the top of the main UWO office building.


    Sebrof was the source of this meticulous energy that covers every nook and corner of Ratmawati City, it calmed the chaos that ensued in many sectors showing that there are still protectors of humanity that will let down their lives for the perseverance of humanity.


    Protectors can still take on the role of dependency in this time of crisis.


    After bearing his entire energy to calm the masses, Sebrof went back down beforending on a helipad beside a woman holding a tablet, "I think this is enough, people should calm down for now"


    "Yes, president Sebrof. The masses only need assurance of their safety", the woman replied.


    But this sparks a scoff from Sebrof as he can''t help to shake his head, he then turns around and started walking to the door, "Locate the coordinate of the source of this energy, I want everyone around there to be alert for a possible invasion. I''ll go there myself to check..."


    "Yes, president", the woman replied professionally before starting to tap the tablet.


    From the screen of the tablet, it seems she''s trying to pinpoint the location of the dense energy via transmission of mana or some sort, she''s doing the best she can from here and also contacting other departments for help through an earpiece.


    While she''s doing that, Sebrof walks back into the building with a pondering look.


    "I don''t know why Vargas insisted to let Rex handle Giana''s situation, but I can''t just leave it to him all the way. Although I didn''t go there myself, I''ve sent toons of Cessation Knight and they should report back in a bit"


    But as he just mutters to himself, the tapping sound from the woman ceased.


    Sebrof nces at the woman intending to ask about the location but saw a surprised expression on her face, he grabbed the tablet from her hand before looking at the coordinate on the screen, "Hmm... isn''t this near Giana''sst location?"


    "We''ve got a report back from the Cessation Knight, they didn''t find Giana''s body so she must''ve managed to escape. A battle urs there but weirdly enough there are no corpses there, not even one"


    Upon hearing this Sebrof rubs his chin in thought.


    Giving back the tablet to the woman, he takes out a cigarette for himself and put it in between his lips, "Tell them to investigate further, I want to know exactly if there''s another King Baralt roaming freely in my territory"


    The woman nodded her head before she immediately gets to work.


    Meanwhile, Sebrof went back to his room before looking out of the window. He lights up the cigarette before looking at the Dark Full Moon in the sky, "Werewolves huh... I still don''t get what forces Rex has that can help Giana to escape the Werewolves. SCO has just finished preparing, so it mustn''t be them"


    Exhaling a cloud of smoke, Sebrof takes his phone from his desk and dials a number.


    It rang for a moment before the other side picks up, "Is Rex still in the stadium? If yes, then tell him to get ready to apany me somewhere. Tell him that I''ve specifically asked him to, and it''s not an option..."


    But then Sebrof''s eyebrows creased together into a frown.


    "He''s not there...? Where did he go?", Sebrof mutters in puzzlement, Rex should spend the night in the stadium training with his family members but now he finds out that he already left hurriedly without even saying a thing.


    Finding this news, Sebrof ended the call before sitting on his desk in thought.


    Abruptly leaning forward he then taps on his desk before a hologram screen appears in front of him, he scours through his high-techputer before finding a single folder that is named Rex Silverstar.


    Opening the folder, a couple of files popped out on the screen.


    Sebrof opened a document in the folder before a report appeared with Rex''s face at the top, it should be a ssified report that is not for the public from the confidential watermark on the report paper.


    In just a moment, he managed to read the content that he has already read and memorized.


    Ever since the entire conflict from the rise of Rex Silverstar, digging into his past is basic for someone like him that has ess to all information avable in Ratmawati City and even beyond. Being a high-rank Awakened himself, remembering information is nothing but ease.<sub> </sub>


    Reading the report for another time quickly, he stopped scrolling at the end and leans back.


    ncing his eyes to the side he also finds a couple of papers there.


    Sebrof takes the paper before reading it once more, it''s about the current attack from the Demon Stronghold that is happening right now. It made the frown on his face even worst, he also just got this report and also a call from Denzel.


    It''s a bit weird but many people on the front lines are talking about an interesting incident.


    Having the need for Awakenedpower on the front lines, Sebrof decided to split the Silverstar Family''s Awakened. One part will help Giana checks the army of Vampires led by Caldiora, while another part was teleported to reinforce the defense line on the Demon Stronghold.


    Denzel is amanding figure there as a ninth-rank Awakened.


    Today''s sh against the Demons, Subuses, and Shapeshifters is not as hard as before. A huge part was because the ninth-rank blue demon didn''t take part in the sh, but there''s an interesting thing that happened there.


    While the sh is still bloodied and fierce, the Silverstar Family''s Awakened didn''t suffer any loss.


    Denzel told Sebrof that at first, he thought that was because of the powerful armor that they''re wearing, but a trusted Awakened told about a rumor spreading that one Awakened saw the Supernaturals are avoiding the Silverstar Family''s Awakened.


    It''s not that they''re afraid, but more like they didn''t want to hurt them.


    Knowing that countless rumors have been going around with no clear basic, Sebrof just shrugged it off but now that he finds that Rex is missing piqued his interest. Sebrof finds this a bit strange and too much of a coincidence.


    Spreading rumors, the missing of Rex and his family members, and also the strange phenomenon.


    Putting the paper down he then sps his hands in front of him while looking at the hologram screen showing the report from before, "Found in an impossibly critical condition from the explosion but managed to survive miraculously that even in a recent interview of the doctor, he clearly stated that for a person to not be an Awakened it''s a miracle that he''s alive"


    With the rise of the name Rex Silverstar, there are many outlets that summarize his entire story.


    Even the UWO official web page has a summary of Rex''s life ever since he joined the military until now, and this sparks many to create books and even interview those associated with Rex''s life. One interesting one was the doctor that is featured in an interview.


    More and more people started to make Rex their role model for patriotism for humanity.


    Although Sebrof didn''t actually follow the development as he has things to do, he assigned people to make this kind of folder filled with reports about a certain person that piqued his interest. It''s his job to be thorough and meticulous.


    "It''s not the first time the news about him and the Supernaturals has wandered around. Attacked by a Supernatural at Faraday University, Demonic Cities, and now this. Just what are you hiding...?"


    Sebrof looks at the holographic screen nkly.


    Only the sound of the air conditioner and also clicking sound from the clock filled the entire room, he''s pondering for a solid moment before exiting the report and heading back to the folder again.


    Looking at the files seriously, he finds his cursor on the only video inside the folder.


    Clicking the video file, Sebrof finds a video ying in front of him which makes him frown.


    It should be CCTV footage from the angle of the video.


    "Where is this, a museum...?"


    Although he finds it skeptical that he will gain anything from this video, Sebrof decided to just watch the entire video as it''s only a couple of minutes long as the footage speedup up until Rex, Adhara, Rosie, and hear arrives.


    Watching the video attentively, he finds Rex and the others arriving at the third temple.


    Since the third temple is not quite open to the public the CCTV footage only covers the front of the temple which is guarded by two guards, they talked for a bit with Rex before letting him and the others inside.


    Only a couple of minutes passed before Rex and the others left the third temple hurriedly.


    Upon seeing this Sebrof leans forward a bit before he saw the guards are giving Rex a weird look, he paid attention to Rex and the others since the guards are clearly looking at him weirdly. The footage is very vivid so it''s not hard to spot the guards'' frown.


    Pausing right when Rex and the others got out, Sebrof narrowed his eyes seriously.


    "Is that blood...?"


    Zooming into Rex''s shirt, he finds that there''s bloodstain and there are also marks of wiped blood on his face. Sebrof immediately taps something on his desk before hurried footsteps can be heard from outside.


    It was the same woman as before holding the same tablet.


    With his authoritative tone, Sebrof then said, "Tell me about the thing inside thest temple in the museum near Faraday University, I want to know about it right now"


    Although the woman was confused, she obliged Sebrof''s request without a thought.


    Tapping on the tablet once again the woman finds the museum Sebrof is talking about before she opens her mouth, "Only one well-known museum near Faraday University that matches your description, and inside the third temple should be a Stone Tablet"


    "Stone Tablet...?"


    "Yes, it''s the Stone Tablet that we received from the battle in Strerf in against Vampires. Our trantors can only decipher a fraction of the writings on the Stone Tablet, and find a corrtion of it with the Werewolf race. Thest report of it stated that it should be somekind of weapon used by the Vampire race ag-"


    Before the woman can finish, she saw Sebrof''s signals for her to stop.


    Sebrof has a stiff expression on his face as if he''s hiding the shock he''s feeling right now.


    "Leave me..."


    Upon hearing this the woman bowed politely before leaving Sebrof inside the room, he then leans back on his chair before covering his face with his hand. A slight chuckle escape his mouth, it sounded like he was ridiculing himself.


    Looking back at the holographic screen with Rex''s face on it, he looks down nkly.


    "Well, I''ll be damned. Turns out you''re right about this one, Wesley..."

 Chapter 546 Killed In Ones Own Mind

    Oblivious to the terror and discussion from various humanity and even Supernaturals'' party, Rex dropped down Flunra on the ground who is still having internal conflicts from being suppressed by him.


    Rex dashes with all his might turning the purple meteor and heading straight to the stronghold.


    Before using any other methods that the system suggested he will be trying the most straightforward method, overpowering the barrier''s energy with his raging tide of Kingly energy. It''s the fastest way and also able to help by instilling fear in the opponent side.


    Pulling back his right arm simultaneously contracting the entire muscle in it.


    With a fierce sh in his eyes, he then swung his fist with all of his might. The almighty red barrier that has been protecting the Vampire Stronghold for a couple of attacks from humanity cracks for the first time.


    Everything in the surrounding started rumbling like an earthquake is happening.


    The Supernaturals inside the Vampire Stronghold gasp in absolute shock as they staggered back because of the ground beneath them rumbling, their eyes are starting to turn white in fear as they can''t believe this unknown Werewolf cracked the red barrier.


    Although it''s the first time Rex has used this form, it proves to be more of an advantage.


    Since the dark moonlight energy from the King Mark can''t be fully controlled by himself, it''s very chaotic yet this chaotic energy gives more power to his punch to shatter the red barrier. Rex can feel vividly that the chaotic energy started infiltrating the red barrier.


    Upon snapping out of their daze, the two powerful figures immediately reign control of leadership.


    <o>,m "Quick Reinforce the barrier and try to contact the Kings, tell them that there''s a ninth-rank Werewolf attacking the stronghold!", the Death Knight roared forcing the other Supernaturals to move.</o>


    It takes nothing but a moment for the calm night to turn into havoc.


    With the Demon Stronghold attacking humanity the Awakened guarding their stronghold should be on alert too, they wouldn''t decide to attack knowing that the other side might need their backup and just keep watch on the Vampire Stronghold.


    Many of the Supernaturals here believed that as the newses from the Overseer of this ce.


    None of them has expected that a rogue Werewolf that has power simr to or even surpassing King Baralt decided to attack the stronghold single-handedly, it''s something that shouldn''t happen, even in their dreams.


    Following the Death Knight''s orders, the liches start to chant and reinforce the red barrier.


    Rex saw the crack that he created starting to close up because of the liches imbuing it with energy, it makes a frown appear on his face before he pulls back his fist once again and punched the barrier again.


    It''s like a rain of devastatingly powerful nukes that created purple shockwaves repeatedly.


    With the attack speed he has right now his hands are not visible to a seventh or even eighth rank realm Supernaturals, both of his fists are so fast that anyone that sees Rex right now can only see blurry arms.


    Under the barrage of punches cloaked with thee w of Tormentor skill, the crack widened.


    Although the Liches numbering to a hundred and tries to reinforce the red barrier to prevent it from breaking, the crack spread wide faster than the Liches are able to reinforce it. They''re slowly overwhelmed by Rex''s relentless attack.


    Imbuing red force even greater, Rexnded another punch with all his might.


    Crash!


    A shattering sound resounded to the surroundings in response to the red barrier breaking, the crack that Rex made is big enough for him to fit in but it didn''t take long for the entire red barrier to blink and finally dissipated.


    Rex falls down beforending on the stronghold''s sturdy wall with his purple eyes gazing down.


    Like a nightmare came to life the Supernaturals started to sprint to the middle of the stronghold in fear before gathering around the two Overseers, they are looking at Rex in an alert.


    "Traitor! Why are you attacking us?!", the Death Knight asks.


    It must''ve been a really puzzling urrence for the Undead that doesn''t know about Rex''s existence except for a couple, their confused expressions are vivid on their faces, unlike the Vampires that feel fear more than surprise.


    Looking down at the hundreds of Supernaturals, Rex''s eyes turn very cold.


    Being gazed at by the devious purple eyes that can''t be deciphered, the Supernaturals got goosebumps as their backs under their armors are starting to get wet and sticky from their cold sweat.


    Out of nowhere, another figurended beside Rex that looks to be a human.


    Under the constant temptation of Rex''s Alpha aura that kept attacking his mind, Flunra finally sumbs to him just this once. It''s like his head is increasingly stepped on the longer he fought back or resists the Alpha''s aura.


    Just like the others, the emotion he felt towards Rex has been amplified greatly.


    Rex knows that Flunra hated him before being turned so the hatred should be amplified which is very dangerous if he can''t control Flunra, but the rune allows him to control Flunra with a bit of effort.


    Complete silence covered the entire ce as they waited for Rex''s move.


    Despite only standing there bearing his Werewolf form that indicates clearly that he''s a Prince, they can feel the overwhelming danger if they decided to move a muscle. Even taking each breath makes them feel fearful of attracting Rex''s attention.


    With the towering energy cloaking his entire body, Rex''s eyes thennded on the Overseers.


    Scanning both of the Overseers that can be easily identified from the energying from them, Rex finds that both of them are quite powerful Supernatural. Looking at Flunra, he can''t help but shakes his head.


    <Flunra>


    Race: Primordial Werewolf


    Power: Six Rank(Peak) - Ancient Rune Grandmaster (3)


    Mental: 11,000 (-5,500)


    Strength: 14,030


    Agility: 15,350


    Endurance: 10,620


    Intelligence: 14,000


    ''Why is he so weak...? Is it because he''s not in his Werewolf form?'', Rex thought with a frown.


    Although he was quite surprised that a sixth-rank Werewolf can have a very high stat that can even bepared to Ruston''s stats, Flunra definitely lived up to the nickname the Special given by the Supernaturals back in ancient times.


    For a sixth-rank Werewolf to be this strong, it''s definitely not normal. An anomaly.


    Rex then looks back to the two Overseers and finds that Flunra wouldn''t be able to beat them, the gap is still there as their power can''t be underestimated. Being an Overseer is not a light duty it seems.


    <Davorin Vasile>


    Race: Ancient Vampire - Queen


    Power: Eighth Rank(Mid) - Blood Magic (2)


    Mental: 6,100


    Strength: 30,150


    Agility: 23,350 (+ 3,000)


    Endurance: 20,620


    Intelligence: 12,000


    <Nhonzanex Cheg''mer>


    Race: Death Knight


    Power: Eighth Rank(Mid) - Netherworld Elementalist (3)<sub> </sub>


    Mental: 5,700


    Strength: 18,550


    Agility: 31,350 (+ 3,000)


    Endurance: 15,700


    Intelligence: 18,000


    Both of the Overseers have the power of a mid-eighth rank realm while Flunra is at least an early eighth rank realm, there''s an obvious gap between them and it''s unclear whether Flunra can win against one of them much less two.


    Although that is the case, Rex doesn''t intend to fight as he needs Flunra to do the killing.


    With so many powerful Supernaturals here that he can definitely use, Rex wouldn''t want to waste this opportunity knowing that these corpses are more fit to be given to others. Only crucial blood needed to be sprayed on his ws.


    Other unimportant Supernaturals can be killed by others.


    Feeling Rex''s gaze locked onto them, the two Overseers started activating their energies.


    But out of nowhere a particle of moonlight starts to materialize on Rex''s other side alongside Devoing out of his shadow and levitating above him, "I''ve found two teleport formation, destroy it so they can''t bring reinforcement here"


    Under themand, both of them nodded their heads firmly.


    "Flunra, I want you to show me the full extent of your powers and butcher all of them except for those two in the middle. I want to see it so make it grand...", Rex added before dashing a cheeky smile.


    In that next instant, Flunra jumped down filled with killing intent.


    Devo and the illusion Rex created flew to the opposite sides of the Vampire Stronghold in search of the teleportation formation, having reinforcementsing in aid will just be troublesome especially if it''s one of the Kings even though Rex doesn''t shudder from their names.


    Finding that Flunra is attacking them, the Vampires and Undead roared in a union.


    Without needing the instruction from the two Overseers they all charge forward except for the Liches that are starting to buff them from behind, but the moment they collide with Flunra severed bodies start to fly everywhere.


    "For the Ori- Raarghh!"


    "Traitor!!"


    Curses and warrior shout escapes their mouths as they fought the fearsome Flunra.


    Although he''s not in full power since he''s not in his Werewolf form, Flunra is still a powerful being that can take out seventh rank Supernatural like taking out flies. His rune mastery also aids well as he bes almost invisible to attacks.


    Even though the battle has started, the two Overseers don''t move from their spots.


    The deathly skulls hovering around Nhonzhanex start to glow with respective lights that represent different elements, even the books above him are opened revealing the written mantra of many powerful spells.


    With such a powerful Werewolf in front of him, holding back would be a foolish move.


    It was the same for Davorin that turns the entire surrounding bloody, the entire Vampire Stronghold starting to turn reddish in color under the influence of blood energying from her ruby eyes. But this act of power forces nothing from Rex''s expression.


    Rex jumped down from the wall beforending in front of the two Overseers.


    Slowly standing up with the suppressing energy around him that can even deflect the death and blood energying from the two Overseers, he raises his gaze to meet theirs once again. Crossing his arms in front of him, Rex tilts his head a little with a taunting look.


    Although they''re quite prideful back in their kingdom, but that pride was washed away.


    Especially Davorin that knows the Alpha Werewolf inside the human territory for a long, and now that Werewolf has be a Prince and also acquire King Mark. Dark King Mark to be exact, and it''s one of the feared ones.


    "Don''t get in my way, worthless Supernaturals..."


    Gulping harshly, Nhonzenex suddenly roared with his hollow eyes burning with death energy.


    "Damn you! Don''t act cocky in our territory!"


    Crack!


    BOOM!


    Pure death energy that made the mutated nts sprout on the ground to instantly whither got sucked into the skulls and started swirling violently, the five books above him started flipping pages aggressively as the air blowing cold.


    Davorin snapped out of her daze and activate her own skill, she was ready to battle the intruder.


    Ssh!


    Out of nowhere, her physical body exploded before turning into a red phantom made purely of blood energy, her red eyes are still visible through her mist-like appearance as the ground beneath Rex turns into blood.


    In addition to that, her now mist-like body started to duplicate.


    Davorin started to duplicate herself and surrounded Rex from all sides, there are at least two dozen of her surrounding Rex. Pointing her hands to the front, hands made of bloode out from the ground and held Rex in ce.


    "You may be strong physically, but there''s plenty of ways to take down someone like you..."


    Upon hearing thising from Davorin''s mouth as he got sucked deeper and deeper into the ground, Rex raises one of his eyebrows nonchntly. In the next instant, Nhonzanex fires a mixture beam of fire, water, and air.


    It''s not like the usual elements, they all are made of pure death energy.


    Only their characteristics match the respective element, and thebination of power created a big beam that is the size of the entire gate of the Vampire Stronghold. Very big and with Davorin''s ability, Rex shouldn''t be able to dodge the attack.


    But out of nowhere, Rex''s aura exploded canceling all of the attacksing toward him.


    Nhonzanex was surprised by this but soon finds Rex already in front of him.


    Wanting to create some distance between them, Nhonzanex tries to propel himself back but he''s not fast enough as his death core got grabbed by Rex. It sends him gasping for breath while looking at Rex in horror.


    Rex didn''t wait for another second and crushed the death core killing Nhonzanex instantly.


    On the other side, Davorin saw this as her heart started to thump faster. Rex managed to kill Nhonzanex as if he were killing a bug, it''spletely horrifying and this sparks her need to run away.


    It''s the only hope she has but Rex''s movement is quite fast.


    Appearing right in front of Davorin, Rex grabbed her body with his ws before ripping her body apart like tearing paper into two. This also killed her instantly as she can''t budge at all, Rex''s cold purple eyes didn''t even waver when killing them.


    But out of nowhere, Davorin and Nhonzanex blink their eyes snapping out of their daze.


    Their eyes refocus to reality before looking back at Rex that is standing in front of them with his arms crossed, he didn''t move from his spot at all but Davorin and Nhonzanex can already vision their fate if they decided to attack.


    Cold sweat drenched their robe and armor as they find themselves in a tight spot.


    Even though Rex is just standing there undisturbed while Flunra is massacring the others, both Davorin and Nhonzanex can foresee their deaths if they decided to attack Rex right now. They can feel it clearly in their bones


    Having to live a long time, they have never felt this much dangering from one being.


    Rex''s presence brought imminent fear that even in their head they can''t win against him, it''spletely horrifying to think that their mind reacted this much from one Werewolf. He can instill fear just by standing there without doing anything.


    His purple eyes are enough to freeze two mid-eighth rank Supernaturals that many find terrifying.


    ''W-We can''t do anything...''


    ''I can feel it, we''ll be killed in an instant if we move even a bit''

 Chapter 547 Showcase Of The Good Decision

    Realizing that they both will die from Rex''s ws if they so much as twitch, Nhonzanex and Davorin stayed on their spots as their bodies refused to move. It''s nothing but a vision of the future from the overwhelming fear they condone towards the Werewolf Prince in front of them.


    Forcing their bodies to stay very still is something hard for them to do.


    It''s all because of the sharp purple eyes that are locked onto them while Flunra is fighting against the other Supernaturals, explosion and chaos are happening besides them but they didn''t move a muscle and kept staring at each other.


    Nhonzanex determined his will before he flipped the page of one book on his side.


    But in an iprehensible fraction of a second a wind brushes his cheek before a cut appeared there, he didn''t even realize it before a loud crashing sound can be heard from his back that shakes the entire Vampire Stronghold.


    Lifting his hand slowly to touch his cheek, he finds that he''s wounded there.


    On top of that he also saw the book that he just flipped before was nowhere to be seen, he didn''t even need to look back to know that the book is destroyed. In front of him, Rex''s index finger is pointing at him and covered with red steaming energy.


    Force on itself is a power that resonates with physical prowess, the symbol of a deadly fighter.


    With the increase of his physical prowess to a whole other realm, the height of power, the red force resonates with it and also bes stronger. Strong and sharp enough to injure a mid-eighth rank Death Knight such as Nhonzanex.


    If Rex really wanted to, that could''ve been Nhonzanex''s head that got blown off.


    "Myst warning if you want a swift death, stay where you are and watch your inferior species die"


    Meanwhile, on the other side.


    Because of the oppressing Alpha aura that bends his consciousness to the Alpha''s will, Flunra was forced to fight the Supernaturals inside the Vampire Stronghold despite his consistent resistance not wanting to do so.


    Flunra''s body went into auto mode as he can''t really control his body anymore.


    The rune on his neck is growing brightly and it created a cloud and weakens his mind heavily, it''s hard to think clearly in such a state as his ws prate through anything that gets in his way. With his body moving on its own, he also exposes the ancient runes in his arsenal.


    With the buff and enhancement from the Liches, the other Supernaturals be stronger.


    Each of their physical prowess breaks through their limit as they try to take down Flunra, but with his deep and immense experience fighting on the battlefield against other races, not one attack managed tond on him.


    Adhara''s mind and power suppression are not present anymore.


    A couple of strikes managed to hit him before because of the mind suppression that doesn''t allow him to think clearly, but now that is not present. Flunra shows the full might of his entire self as if he''s fighting back during the Radical Era.


    Vampires, five of them lunged with weapons made of blood energy.


    Each one of them is activating a skill that enhanced their striking power as they intend to cut Flunra''s body to pieces, but Flunra''s movement is even faster as he scratches his palm and created a rune on it.


    It happened so fast that when the five Vampires were about to strike, they are already toote.


    p!


    pping both of his hands together, a translucent shockwave exploded to the surrounding which doesn''t affect the five Vampires at all but their blood weapons exploded into a puddle of blood. Itpletely catches them off guard.


    But being dazzled in a fight is the mostmon mistake even for a veteran.


    sh!


    Imbuing his ws with moonlight energy, Flunra swipes his ws and shes all of the five Vampire''s necks without batting an eye. His yellow eyes then darted left and right searching for the next wave.


    When Flunra was about to move, his eyes catches the five Vampires got healed instantly.


    Although he manages to cut their necks to the point of almost severing their entire heads, their necks glow with blood energy before reattaching to their bodies again. It''s an unnatural recovery speed knowing that he has an upper hand in terms of superior energy.


    Flunra didn''t get flustered and instantly scans the surroundings.


    Swish!


    Rains of icicles start pouring down from the sky trying to impale his body, the Liches didn''t sit idle as they also help in fighting. But being on countless battlefields also teaches him the need for swiftness and flexibility.


    Somersaulting back a couple of times, he managed to dodge the rain of icicles.


    "Die, you imposter!!"


    sh!


    An Undead covered in dark knight armor appears on the side with its ck bastard sword raised high, death energy concentrated on the ck bastard sword before the Undead shes down powerfully.


    But instead ofnding an attack, the Undead widened his eyes before his head got ripped off.


    Flunra swiftly maneuvers around the battlefield fighting countless Supernaturals left and right, the ones that decided to charge at him got at least their heads ripped off or their chest prated with his ws.


    Undeads died from that, but the Vampires are weirdly enough suffer no casualty.


    Knowing exactly what was happening, Flunra jumped high into the sky before gazing his eyes around the ce. On the corner of the stronghold, he finds what he was looking for, a blood-red tree that is well hidden from sight.


    The Blood Bunya, the Vampire War Tree.


    It''s the cause of the overwhelming blood energy in the Vampire Stronghold that made the Vampires close to invincible, Flunra wed the air and propels himself towards the Blood Bunya. Many other Supernaturals ran after him.


    "That weird human is aiming for the tree! Go after him!"


    Swoosh!


    At the very least, fifty mix of Vampires and Undead dashes at Flunra swiftly.


    From the sheer number of the opposing sides, Flunra got jumped from all directions as he brawl each one of them while still in the air. Some attacks managed tond on him because of this, especially the blood needles and icicles that appeared above him like clouds.


    Carving a rune the shape of a circle, Flunra created a red barrier around himself.


    It came in the nick of time as the blood needles and icicles rained down on him, the Undead and Vampires that are attacking him didn''t get attacked by the blood needles and icicles. They only specifically aimed at him.


    Not one friendly fire happened to show the coordination of these Supernaturals.


    Controlling such small projectiles and their numbers is no easy task, it needed a couple of centuries to master such a high level of control. But these Vampires and Undeads are able to do that showing that they are all elites.


    Put anyone in the eighth rank realm in his position, then they won''t evenst for five minutes.


    Crash!


    Under the barrage of blood needles and icicles alongside the ruthless attacks from the Supernaturals, Flunra falls to the ground just a step away from the Blood Bunya. With the red barrier protecting him, he didn''t suffer that much.


    But it won''t be like that for long as the red barrier slowly cracked under the murderous beings.


    ''It''s weakened because I''m not protecting a Prince!''


    Eximing inside his head as the red barrier easily cracked from the pounding of seventh-rank Supernaturals, Flunra gritted his teeth while trying to get up and get out of this horrible position he was exposed to.


    The almighty red barrier that Rex can''t even prate before easily cracked.


    Not many know this but the ancient runes that he knows only revolve in protecting a Prince, it''s not meant to protect himself from threats. This is why the red barrier is significantly weakerpared to before when he''s protecting Zegrath.


    Looking up while still being pounded to the ground, Flunra saw the Blood Bunya.


    At the same time as he saw the Blood Bunya, he also realizes that the dawn is nearing and the Dark Full Moon is already disappearing. It probably needs a minute before the Dark Full Moonpletely fades.<sub> </sub>


    Realizing this, a surge of adrenaline courses inside Flunra''s body.


    Gathering moonlight energy as much as he can, he forces himself to get up, "Get off of me!!"


    ? Boom!


    Flunra''s body exploded and sent a white shockwave that knocks the Supernaturals that are attacking him back, it allows him to gain a couple of seconds to breathe. It''s enough for him to find a solution.


    Using this momentary stun, Flunra''s eyes fixated on a deathcore in an Undead.


    It''s located on its chest and is glowing brightly, and without a moment of thought, he immediately dashes at that Undead and grabbed the deathcore forcefully before pulling it out. The Undead got killed just like that with ck blood sttering onto Flunra''s face.


    But as he grabbed the deathcore filled with death energy,


    Shatter!


    The red barrier got shattered by a peak seventh-rank wraith, it jabbed its green hand into the barrier and even stabbed Flunra''s back, "Raargh!", Flunra grunted before his w grabbed the wraith''s astral head and crushed it.


    Knowing that the Vampires he took down will get up once again, he scours for one of them.


    Just a bit over his right he saw a recovering Vampire on the ground, he went towards that Vampire before he wed its belly. Flunra thoroughly covers his other hand with the Vampire''s blood before looking up into the sky.


    Raising the deathcore and his hand that is covered with blood, Flunra then mutters softly.


    "Blessed the Lunirich, beseech me a weapon to face the Blood Walkers!"


    Upon saying that mantra, the blood and the deathcore glow with dark moonlight energy but it''s very weak. The Dark Full Moon has neared its limit and will soon fade away, "Come one, work!!"


    "Lunirich!! Beseech me a weapon to face the Blood Walkers!!"


    After saying the mantra one more time in desperation, Flunra''s eyes lit up.


    The deathcore in his hand slowly turns into an essence of death energy before merging with the red blood on his other hand. It slowly mixed together and turns the blood into ck color which puts a smile on Flunra''s face.


    Stab!


    "Kahhk!!", Flunra grunted as two arm-size icicles pierced his back.


    Dozens of blood needles also soon follow as the remaining Vampires and Undeads are trying their best to stop whatever he''s doing, the Vampires that have been injured are starting to get up slowly and if they did then it will be a disaster for Flunra.


    Ignoring all of the pain in his body, Flunra smeared the ck blood onto both of his hands.


    With the Vampires and Undead attacking him from far and even close, Flunra kept forcing his body to walk over to the Blood Bunya before bear-hugging the tree. A blood axe shes in between his neck and shoulder forcing him to one knee.


    Grunting heavily, he kept breathing to keep his focus high and sharp.


    Pulling thest bit of power in his body, an ear-shattering howl escapes his muzzle.


    Upon hearing the howl the Vampires and Undead closed their ears as even Nhonzanex and Davorin felt their eardrums were about to explode, and this allows a couple of seconds for Flunra to stand up and clench the tree with his entire body.


    The ck blood glows brightly and started corroding the Blood Bunya tree.


    It didn''t take long before Flunra manages to squeeze the tree before ripping it out of the ground.


    When the Vampires and Undead snapped out of their dazed state, the blood energy from the surrounding vanished instantly as the recovering Vampire falls back to the ground and died. All that is left are a handful of Vampires and Undead.


    Flunra grunted with murderous eyes, he then turns around with rough breathings.


    Slowly the remaining Vampires and Undead start to feel fear as they can''t believe Flunra is able to kill hundreds of them, he''s very injured but still standing despite being covered in the blood of his enemies and himself.


    Rex who saw this from the side can''t help but crack a nasty grin.


    ''I expected him to be able to fare well against the army of Supernaturals, but this is a massacre...''


    Fighting that many Supernaturals at once that mostly consist of seventh-rank veteran fighters is not something even a peak-eighth rank Supernatural can do, the chances of an eighth-rank Supernatural against such an army is probably 60 to 40.


    40 being the peak-eighth rank Supernatural, a smaller chance of winning.


    But Flunra despite being weakened from not being in his Werewolf form can take out the army like that, it''s something that even Rex didn''t expect. It shows that he has made a good decision for turning Flunra into one of his.


    Rex just received another monster in his pack that he can control however he likes.


    Looking over to Nhonzanex and Davorin, Rex''s eyes squinted murderously before in the next second both of them can only see Rex heading towards them which frightened them for their lives.


    A momentter,


    Crash!


    With the lightened dawn sky Rexnded on the back wall of the Vampire Stronghold.


    The deste ins of the Supernatural territory are the scenery that he''s seeing right now, and for the first time he now can look down on the Supernatural territory knowing that he''s a threat that is huge enough to change the course of the war immensely.


    Moonlight energy from King Mark gathered in his mouth before he looks up to the sky.


    Aoooouuuu!!


    It was more than using the Silverstar Howl skill, the howl is more of a deration of victory as the fall of the Vampire Stronghold has beenpletely solely by himself. Only a few can obstruct his path to the annihtion that he so desperately seeks right now.


    ~


    Ratmawati City, UWO Main Office.


    "President Sebrof! I have urgent news that you should know!"


    A woman enters Serbof''s office and saw him sitting nonchntly in his seat with a cigar in between his mouth, it seems he''s rxing despite everything that has happened in thest couple of days.


    "I''m sorry to barge in so suddenly, but you have to see this"


    With nothing but her hand, she transferred a video from her tablet to the hologram screen.


    Sebrof watches the video ying in front of his eyes, it seems to be a recent video that has been captured of the Vampire Stronghold. He watches as a figure destroys the red barrier covering the Vampire Stronghold before creating chaos inside it.


    It ended not long after before a ck figure jumps onto the stronghold wall.


    From the shape of the figure, it should be a Werewolf, a very powerful one that is the cause of the Vampire Stronghold''s destruction. A powerful howl that even created shockwaves resounded before cracking the camera that recorded it.


    Although it should be surprising news that a Werewolf destroyed the Vampire Stronghold, the woman saw that Sebrof is not surprised at all. It''s almost as if he already expected this.


    "Such a fine victorious cry, at least our problem lessened because of it"


    Sebrof mutters softly before he stands up and looks out of the window chuckling.


    Looking over to the far horizon where the Vampire Stronghold lies, Sebrof smokes his cigar before he chuckles for a bit. But soon his gaze turns sharp as he charred his cigar with his red lightning.


    "Hatred runs deep they say..."

 Chapter 548 Greatest Fear Of Dying

    Dozens of miles away from the Vampire Stronghold,


    Adhara and the others are already nearing a city that is big enough to have a teleport formation running for them, they will be bringing back Giana to Ratmawati City so she can be treated properly and decrease the chance of her sustaining otherplications.


    City guards saw them heading the city way as many of them went down to help them.


    With the event that happenedst night, Ratmawati City can feel the impact let alone cities that are only this far from the Vampire Stronghold, they also knew the fact that Lady Giana should be around the area escaping for her life.


    Officials from the UWO and FAA have already contacted the cities near the Vampire Stronghold.


    It didn''t contain much as they only stated to keep a head up for any possibility of Lady Giana, and these people heading towards the city looks to be in rough shapes which definitely needed help. Evelyn looks forward and saw a city guard heading their way.


    Each one of them has already reverted back to their human forms.


    The city guard didn''t suspect a thing as he approaches them with sweat covering his face, "Quick, help us bring her inside. If there''s a teleportation formation then activate it for Ratmawti City"


    Upon hearing this, the city guard was stunned as he pointed at Giana with a pale expression.


    "Yes, it''s Lady Giana. We need to bring her back to Ratmawati City, or do you want to bear the responsibilities of killing a ninth-rank Awakened?", Evelyn added sharply seeing that the city guard was stunned, it''s a natural reaction to seeing a ninth-rank Awakened.


    For someone of their caliber, seeing Lady Giana up close is like looking at a God.


    Lady Giana is someone impactful and powerful that normal people can only admire from afar, it''s only a pipe dream for normal people like them to see her. But that powerful entity is right in front of him wearing a weak expression that screams help.


    Nodding his head decisively, the city guard looks back to the others.


    "COME HERE AND HELP!! IT''S LADY GIANA!!"


    Finding that the approaching group was actually Lady Giana''s group, the other city guards immediately move and tried to help them. But when they were about to help, a howling sound can be heard from afar.


    This howl attracted Adhara, Evelyn, and Kyran that instantly recognize the howl.


    In addition to that they also realize that the howl is a howl of dominance which indicates one thing only, "Rex made it, he really destroyed the Vampire Stronghold. As expected, we have never lost a single fight and that''s because of him...", Evelyn mutters in shock.


    "At this point, I should''ve gotten used to it. But I never could...", Adhara mutters softly.


    Despite all odds against enemies that everyone thought were too powerful, Rex has always managed to overpower them or at least even them out resulting in no winner. Well, there is one thing.


    But aside from that he''s basically always won.


    With so many things that they have gone through Adhara shouldn''t be surprised anymore for him managing to pull off an impossible task, but she kept being surprised and even worried. It even makes her shake her head a bit.


    Out of nowhere, "How did you know he managed to pull it off?"


    Upon hearing this Adhara nces at Lady Giana that is breathing heavily, she''s looking at her with confused eyes. It''s not clear in her perspective how the others manage to conclude that Rex did it, and that image is clearly depicted in her expression.


    Adhara frowns also in puzzlement, she looks at the city guards that are still running at them.


    "Didn''t you hear the howl? You may not recognize it, but that''s Rex''s howl", she whispered lightly, this kind of talk is after all sensitive and can''t be heard by anyone else aside from Giana.


    But the frown on Giana''s face didn''t fade.


    "What howl? I didn''t hear any howl"


    "Huh...?"


    "You must be imagining things, there''s no way Rex finished the Vampire Stronghold that fast"


    With that being said Lady Giana was supported by two city guards before she made her way into the city, her legs are still weak as she hasn''t fully recovered yet. Of course, she can force herself to walk but it''s just going to worsen her legs'' condition so she didn''t do that.


    Adhara watches Giana''s back in puzzlement, she looks to the others as they too are puzzled.


    Despite they all are Werewolves and have enhanced hearing abilities, the howl is loud enough for even a normal person to hear at this distance. It''s not their imagination, Rex''s howl is definitely real.


    Kyran who is looking at the far horizon knitted his eyebrows together.


    "I think something blocked the sound, we''re the only ones that can hear it because of our strong connection with Rex. Other people beyond a certain limit can''t hear his howl"


    "Blocked? Maybe the Cessation Knights blocked it", Adhara blurted out her thoughts.


    On the other hand, Evelyn is looking at the far horizon too with a pondering look, she then mutters without looking at the others, "The timing is pretty terrifying for a coincidence, how would they know that Rex is going to attack the Vampire Stronghold? In order for them to anticipate anything from the Vampire Stronghold, the Cessation Knights must know of Rex''s identity as a Werewolf"


    "Maybe we''re overthinking it, at the very least Rex is fine. That''s all that matters"


    After saying that Adhara walks toward the city, she''s a bit limping from turning into her new Werewolf form and all the injuries she sustained from the fightst night. Kyran soon follows as he helped Adhara to walk properly.


    Both of them left Evelyn as she kept looking in the direction of the Vampire Stronghold.


    <o>,m Squinting her eyes she spots a spark of elemental mana that is very big, almost like a dome. It''s hard to spot the dome as it merges well with the dawn sky, but Evelyn can still see it with her enhanced vision.</o>


    What worries her the most is the sheer amount of energy that got put into making the dome.


    It''s without a doubt that this dome is made by the Cessation Knights, and at the very least conjured by ten or more toons at the same time. Without that many Awakened, it''s not possible to have this amount of elemental mana in the dome.


    "Hmm... I hope I''m just overthinking it", Evelyn mutters inwardly before turning around.


    Meanwhile, Vampire Stronghold.


    Rex ceased his deration howl while looking at the Supernatural territory menacingly, his purple eyes are still glowing brightly without any hint of going away anytime soon. Possessing the King Mark, he has an endless amount of energy.


    Way back during his time in the military, there''s a day that many can''t forget.


    A powerful fight in the Supernatural territory between a ninth-rank Awakened against the King of Shapeshifter, King Oddity. The Awakened''s team got wiped out leaving him alone and stranded in the Supernatural territory.


    No backup or reinforcement can be given to him leaving himpletely alone.


    Because of that, a fight breaks out that was known as the Last Stand of Fire where the ninth-rank Awakened fought against the King of Shapeshifter for more than a week, the damages are catastrophic as their fight brings ruin to mother nature.<sub> </sub>


    It''s a time of crisis where humanity and the Supernatural wage war dozens of times a day.


    Everything ended with the ninth rank Awakened finally dying after the Subus Queen arrived to aid the King of Shapeshifter, if left alone their fight would''ve gone forever without no conclusive meaning.


    Knowing that Rex now can feel directly the kind of power that allows them to fight that long.


    ''If every ninth-rank Awakened has this kind of power coursing through them, then killing one of them would''ve been a very hard task...'', Rex thought while looking at the palm of his hands.


    Taking onest look at the Supernatural territory, his eyes catch something.


    From the woods a couple of miles from the Vampire Stronghold, he can see many Supernaturals went out of the shadow of the woods to see him. They may be numbering in a hundred, and they all are looking at Rex intently.


    Now that Rex has announced himself, every Supernatural race knows of his existence.


    Shapeshifter and Subus race that is kept out of the loop now know of his existence, nothing is hidden anymore for the Supernatural. But that is what Rex wanted, it''s not a great move but it is something that he can''t deny for himself.


    Rex wanted them to know that he wasing to take out every single one of them, it will be done.


    After gazing at the Supernaturals that are looking at him, he then looks back and jumps down from the wall beforending beside two crippled Supernatural. Both of these Supernaturals are Nhonzanex and Davorin.


    Without a ninth-rank Supernatural, both of them are doomed the moment they met Rex.


    Looking to the side he finds Flunra kneeling on the ground while pulling out the icicles, and blood needles one by one. Each time he pulls something out of his back, he can''t help but grunted as his body doesn''t recover the way his Werewolf form did.


    It''s mainly because he''s weakened in this form, but there''s nothing he can do about it.


    From the moment Rex turned him into one of the Silverstar Pack, he was stripped from his Werewolf form and developed a human form. It can be essedter when he reaches a higher bloodline but for now, he''s stuck in that form.


    Even though he can ess his Werewolf form, Rex has second thoughts about it.


    ''Wouldn''t it be torturing for her to only have a human form?'', Rex thought while rubbing his chin, but he then shakes his head as he still have some urgent matters that he need to attend to. One that involves dealing with these two crippled Supernaturals.


    Rex didn''t waste any second before he takes out a white vial from the inventory.


    Stepping closer to Nhonzanex that is crawling back in fear since five of his books are destroyed and the skulls are now nothing without them, Rex haspletely crippled Nhonzanex to the point of submission.


    Not only that but his legs are also broken as he can only crawl back desperately.


    Opening the white vial in his hand Rex stomps Nhonzanex''s chest pinning him in ce, the sight of the white vial makes him emit a horrendous pale aura showing the fear he''s feeling right now.


    "W-What are you doing? Just let me die like an honorable being!"


    "Honorable...? You''re a filthy Undead, you don''t get to have that"


    Replying with a diabolical expression, Rex poured the white liquid right onto Nhonzanex''s body.


    The second the white liquid touches the Undead''s body a steaming sound was instantly produced, "Kyaaaghh!", a scream of pain escaped Nhonzanex''s mouth as he was confused and also fearful of the white liquid that is being poured onto him.


    But that confusion didn''tst long as he realized what the white liquid was.


    "N-No way... I''m a Death Knight! You can''t purify my Pure Death Energy!!"


    "You really think so?"


    "Kyaaahhgkk!"


    Rex didn''t stop as he pours the entire vial onto Nhonzanex that kept screaming in agony, "Pure Death Energy is just higher rank energy, all I need is a higher rank vial and also a mid-Ultimate rank light element"


    "Keke, where will you get that light element you damned Prince!", Nhonzanex mocked.


    Without even saying anything Rex threw the vial away while shaking his head in disappointment, "You''re a Death Knight from the Undead race, master of magic. But you can''t even answer that? How did you think I create an illusion of myself earlier?"


    Upon hearing this, Nhonzanex''s expression froze as he realized what Rex meant.


    "L-Lunar Light!"


    "Oh, you catch on quick", Rex gave Nhonzanex a devious grin before the palm of his hand glows with bright bluish energy, the Lunar mana started gathering onto his palm like water. Nhonzanex tries to beg, but all of it falls on deaf ears.


    Soon the Pure Death Energy starts to dissipate visibly, it''s the most-feared death by the Undead.


    Dying a deathless death.


    Flunra who is busy dealing with his wound was attracted to the scream and even Davorin on the side that is not in a better state than Nhonzanex widen her eyes in total fear. It''s like watching her own fate that lies in front of her.


    She watches as Rex cleanses a very high-ranking Death Knight out of his Pure Death Energy.


    "Don''t be scared now, I haven''t even started with you yet"


    Just from hearing that alone Davorin can''t help but gulp harshly as she tries to escape despite it being futile, she doesn''t want to die the way Nhonzanex would die. It''s an ultimate disrespect to herself and the Origin.


    But her strand of hope ceased when Rex lifts her up by the neck.


    "Undead race''s greatest fear is not being able to enter the Netherworld, I''ve confirmed that with your friend. As for Vampires greatest fear should lie in their pride right, care to enlighten me?"


    "D-Don''t do this, we''re at war... Give me a warrior''s death!"


    "Since you don''t want to answer the question then I''ll try a hypothesis of my own, I have to guess that Vampire''s greatest fear in dying would be humiliation. Now, be a good little Vampire and help me with this little research of mine, okay?"


    Looking at nothing but her dted red eyes, one can see one emotion overflowing out of them.


    Davorin can feel the increasing fear as she watches the brutal expression on Rex''s face that is etched deeply into her mind, she was expecting her death to be full of glory but it seems that''s not the case.


    ''Have mercy, dear Origin...''

 Chapter 549 Work Of The Devil

    Tik...


    Tik...


    A distant sound of liquid dropping to the ground can be heard echoing throughout the ce, it was the only sound that can be heard except for the rattling sound of a person wiping blood that cloaked his entire hand red.


    Dead bodies are scattered in the surroundings portraying a terrifying view that pleasures death.


    Scattered bones belonging to hundreds of Undeads alongside their decayed skins, and also the fanged corpses belonging to the Vampires filled the entire ce. It''s a ce left by cruelty.


    Flunra is kneeling on the ground while looking around with rough breaths.


    ''I''ve considered myself cruel, but the human race always toppled over in terms of cruelty'', Flunra thought while stealing a nce at Rex who is cleaning himself from the blood that got smeared onto him, there''s no emotion in his eyes.


    Nothing seems to waver in his emotion, it''s almost as if he''s killing animals.


    If Flunra is somehow able to get inside Rex''s head then he will realize that his thought is not that far off, Supernaturals are nothing but animals that needed to be killed. Disease or Threats that needs to be exterminated.


    But despite his bloodied hands, Rex was not the one that killed Nhonzanex and Davorin.


    Despite wanting to have the pleasure of killing them he doesn''t really need to, and their bodies are going to be more useful for him if he didn''t be the one that killed them. Flunra did all of that, he now has a tool that he doesn''t feel affection for in the least.


    Rex only tortured them a bit before finally letting Flunra kills them.


    With their power being an eighth rank which is one realm below the highest, Nhonzanex and Davorin without a doubt have killed an uncountable amount of humans. Their hands are bloodied and they are deserving of this.


    "Come here..."


    From the two simple words alone, Flunra felt his body reacting obediently


    After reaching Rex''s side like an obedient dog that can''t bark back at its master, Flunra stood there without saying anything. Rex takes a deep breath while nodding to himself looking at the entire decimated Vampires Stronghold.


    "I''ve known that you''re knowledgeable, so I assume you know of the Royal ck Prince''s power. Am I right?"


    "Yes"


    "Then you must know that being one of my pack members is beneficial to you"


    While saying this Rex didn''t even turn his head to look at Arnulf as he kept gazing forward, he then takes a few steps forward while looking at the rising sun in the sky. With the King Mark, he now emits imminent suppression to other Werewolves.


    Even when he was not trying to do anything, Flunra can feel the heavy pressure pushing him down.


    Rex then looks down chuckling inwardly before he slowly turns around to look at Flunra, "But that''s not going to happen, not if the Royal ck Prince is me", it was a powerful sentence that hid a ferocious threat that Flunra can instantly recognize.


    Slowly walking towards Flunra, he then stops right in front of him.


    Although Rex is very big despite not being in his Werewolf form, Flunra is at least as big as him in terms of muscrity and even height. But while Rex is looking straight in the eyes Flunra is avoiding them.


    "Do you know what I mean, Flunra?"


    Just as he said that Rex suddenly wed Flunra out of nowhere.


    "Haahkk!", Flunra falls to his knees while holding his chest, he then looks down and finds that there''s not a drop of blood on his chest. But the pain is there and it''s very excruciating for him.


    Widening his eyes in realization, Flunra looks up furiously.


    "Y-You scarred my soul! Do you know what you''ve done?!"


    ? "Of course I know, the soul is essential for the living. If extracted then you''ll slowly lose consciousness and if scarred then your body is going to get thinner and thinner... and finally, you die"


    Gritting his teeth strongly, Flunra rebutted as this is not what he had expected.


    "If you do this to me, then I''m not going to be useful to you. Are you really going to let me die like this? Letting me die this easily?!"


    "Don''t get worked out from that, you won''t die"


    Rex replied turning his body around once more before walking away a couple of steps from Flunra who is still holding his chest, he then stopped before he continued, "I''m going to patch your soulter but for now that scar is necessary. You''re knowledgeable, so you should know an ability that can attack the soul directly right?"


    Pausing for a bit to increase the tension as Rex can hear Flunra''s heart beat faster, he continued.


    "Do you know what would happen if that soul-attacking ability is used on someone that has their soul scarred, someone like yourself right now?"


    Upon seeing Flunra''s expression turns pale, Rex can''t help but grin.


    "I have that kind of ability, and since I need something I''ll be using it on you"


    "W-Wait!"


    "Decimation Frevor!"


    Just like what happened before when he used it on himself, a red gust of wind exploded in the surroundings covering the Vampire and Undead corpses with a red nket. Each of their bodies started to tremble which sparks panic in Flunra''s expression.


    As if they were all having seizures, the corpses tremble uncontrobly.


    But soon enough each of the corpses snaps their necks toward Flunra who is the target of the spell, their murderous gaze was filled with incalcble anger before red souls crawl out of the corpses like a being from hell.


    It''s already nned inside his head to let Flunra kill the Supernaturals so he can be the vessel.


    Rex slowly steps back with two of his hands sped together in front of his crotch, he watches as the red souls start to circle Flunra like a pack of wolves prying on their prey. Flunra looks around warily as he doesn''t know what these red souls would do to him.


    The quickened breathing, the rising beat of his heart, and even the cold sweat on his face.


    Although he has never been like this, Rex finds a weird sensation upon focusing on these feelings as Flunra being drowned with fear. But it all started in the blink of an eye, the red souls started their attacks.


    From the sheer number, they''re at least twice or thrice as much as the red souls attacking Rex.


    "KRAAGHH!!!"


    "HYAAARGGHH!!"


    <Calcting Malevolent Souls...>


    <21% Souls Retrieved!><sub> </sub>


    <10% threshold has been reached. Flunra is suffering from immense mental and soul pain, all attacks directed at Flunra will be enhanced by 21%>


    <Scarred soul has been detected!>


    <Mental and soul pain has been increased tremendously, all attacks will be enhanced by 63%>


    Nothing but a slight touch sent Flunra screaming in agony while Rex watches from the side with a stone-cold expression, he watches as each red soul swarming Flunra. They take turns in going through Flunra''s body.


    Being brought back from thend of the dead, all they have is malice toward their killer.


    While watching this happening Rex''s eyes are fixated on Flunra''s soul which is scarred from his sh earlier, having the Banished Dark King Mark gave him an ability to pierce through dimensions. It also allows him to touch astral things such as souls.


    ''With his scarred soul, he''s feeling three times the pain from what I felt before''


    Rex has already consulted this with the system and finds that he really can touch the soul and scar Fulnra''s soul, and it provides a better alternative for making Flunra suffer even more which he will be experiencing often from now on.


    Swoosh!


    A gust of wind can be heard as Rex looks to the side.


    On the side he saw two very big red souls that are definitely belonging to Nhonzanex and Davorin, their astral growls force the swarm of red souls makes way before they charge straight towards Flunra.


    Closing his eyes with a smirk, Rex knew that this one is going to leave a mark on Flunra''s mind.


    "GRAARRGGHH!!"


    Until the veryst second when Rex deemed Flunra can''t take any more of the rampaging red souls, he finally takes out the jar that he used to contain the Subus'' souls from before and gathers the red souls almost instantly.


    With their energy to remain in the in of existence exhausted, they got easily put inside the jar.


    Rex closed the jar before he put it away in the inventory while watching Flunra gasping for breath unable to do anything except lie on the ground, it''s a pain that is even greater than what Rex has experienced.


    It''s not a surprise if even Flunra that has lived for so long was reduced to this state.


    Anyone that feels the pain that Flunra experienced before even for a second will definitely go mad, Flunra has a very high mental fortitude so he will definitely live this through and back to normal.


    When Rex was about to summon Devo once again, his ears caught some noises.


    Realizing what those noises were he immediately went outside of the Vampire Stronghold and came back inside with Queen Shana and Seth, they are both restrained just outside of the Vampire Stronghold''s wall while Rex and Flunra take out the Vampire Stronghold.


    Upon seeing the current state of the Vampire Stronghold, Queen Shana and Seth were stunned.


    It affected the most on Seth since the dead Vampires inside the ce is so massive, and they were all elites fighter that has at least sixth rank power. More than half of them are in the seventh rank and some of them are in early eighth rank.


    Something this devastating definitely hurt the Vampire''s battle force.


    Seth started wailing as he crawls to the nearby corpse with tears filling his eyes, he can only shout and wails as he looks around at the Vampire corpses. The Vampires here are not just Vampires, but most of them he personally knew.


    And that alone broke him beyond hisposure.


    Rex ignores Seth''s wail before he grabs Queen Shana by the cor before throwing her away.


    Crashing onto the ground a couple of meters away, Queen Shana looks back weakly with her eyes widened, "I''ll let you try as you said earlier, but just so you know I''m not going to stop. High-rank Supernaturals, they''re excluded from your cryptic promise. No matter what, they die. Even though I know there are reasons for the Supernaturals action..."


    Pausing for a moment to look down to the ground, Rex then raises his gaze back up again.


    "Be seeing you, Queen Shana. Save whoever you can"


    After saying that Rex takes onest look at the corpses around him before he sighs, ''I can''t take them all back, if the souls are extracted then Giste couldn''t absorb them. Let''s just make do with what we have''


    With that, Rex grabbed Flunra and Seth before a blinding white light covers their bodies.


    Queen Shana watches as Rex and the others vanished from the ce leaving the ruined Vampire Stronghold and herself, she looks down to the ground weakly remembering the words that Rex said earlier.


    "O-Okay... at least I have a chance", she mutters to herself with clear determination.


    In the next second after that, Queen Shana sensed powerful energiesing toward the Vampire Stronghold. Looking around, she saw a hole on the wall that leads to the Supernatural territory.


    Knowing that she will be captured or killed if she stayed, she immediately run away despite limping.


    Just after Queen Shana left through the hole on the wall, the front entrance exploded as an army of Awakened swarmed inside like maggots. It''s clear that something happened inside the Vampire Stronghold, and they also knew the Vampire Stronghold is weakened.


    But the leader of this army, cloaked with a fiery robe that emits intense heat signals to stop.


    Although they had already expected an internal conflict inside the Vampire Stronghold which leads to their superior telling them to attack, they didn''t expect the internal conflict to be this bloodied.


    Corpses of Supernaturals are stacked against each other, piles of them are seen everywhere.


    Even the ground beneath them is mostly covered with the thick pool of blood from the corpses here, the leader then signals for the army to scatter around and check the entire ce for any surviving Supernaturals.


    "What in the world happened here...", the leader mutters silently.


    Out of nowhere, a shout called to him which makes the leader instantly dashes in that direction.


    "Sir, I think I''ve found the Overseers of the Vampire Stronghold..."


    Upon hearing this the leader didn''t nce at the man at all and fixated his eyes on the scene in front of him, there''s an Undead corpse that should be strong judging from the way it''s dressed lying on the ground with its deathcore broken.


    Signs of torture can be seen throughout its body that doesn''t look like battle scars.


    But what surprised the leader the most is the wall in front of him, a Vampire emitting even stronger energypared to himself even in death was pinned on the wall by a sword made of silver through her chest. Even the other Awakened gulps harshly seeing the grotesque sight.


    It''s clear that this Vampire is a powerful one and also suffered a horrendous way of death.


    Everyone finds themselves to the same conclusion upon seeing this sight.


    The Vampire ispletely naked and impaled through the chest right on the heart, her arms are spread to the side with small silver daggers stabbing through the wrists, and also the wounds covering her entire body once again don''t look like battle scars.


    Not one of them even dares to imagine the process of this Vampire''s death.


    The thought of it sent chills on their spines, it''s like the work or punishment from the devil itself.

 Chapter 550 Published Article To The Public

    Early in the morning, a man opens his eyes upon seeing the subtle light prating the window.


    Groaning a little bit to shake off the sleepiness that he was currently feeling right now, the man sits up on the edge of the bed while looking down to the floor trying to gather himself. Rubbing his eyes a couple of times, he then stands up and instantly went to the bathroom.


    Straight to doing his morning routine, he took a shower before brushing his teeth.


    Looking at himself in the mirror after he finished brushing his teeth, the man turns out to be none other than Edward. Upon looking at himself in the mirror, he straightens his back before touching the center of his chest.


    With his chin held high, a subtle fiery dark orb glows inside his chest brightly.


    ''It''s a surprise that I reach it this quick...'', Edward mutters inwardly.


    Although the fiery dark orb inside of him is glowing brightly, Edward noticed that it''s still small and thus he still needs quite a bit of process to reach his end goal. But this kind of advancement, he sure beats most of the Awakened out there.


    Even from looking at this alone, his entire body started to sizzle with dark fire.


    ng!


    "Shit!", Edward cursed when the dark fire is too much for the sink to handle as it cracked and broke, but thankfully only the edge was broken not the pipe which will be troublesome and a pain to fix.


    Throwing out the fragment of the shattered sink to the trash bin, a voice appears inside his head.


    [Go do your exercise, a strong body is needed to have a strong foundation that wil-]


    "That will allow my body to hold the pressure from the quickened process of reaching the next realm. I know, you said that a million times already"


    After saying that, Edward left the bathroom and changed his clothes.


    Changing into long training pants alongside a grey hoody, Edward walks out of his room and closed the door behind him. Turning around, he finds himself in a room with the back garden on the side. Edward finds that it''spletely empty without anyone around.


    ''Where are they? I thought they''re not going to take the entire night''


    Not knowing that Rex and the others went to help Giana and confront the Werewolves chasing after her, Edward was confused as to why they didn''te back yet. All he knew was that Rex and the others are supposedly giving Giste a punishment.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Edward immediately does his usual routine.


    First, he would check on Ryze if he needed him to suppress Zaddrass again, but these days, Ryze''s condition has gotten better despite still being bedridden. It''s all thanks to the red souls fed to him.


    After checking Ryze, Edward went back inside the mansion.


    But he stopped just before entering the hallway that leads to the guest room, he nced to the side finding that a door is opened a little, ''That should be Giste''s room, right? It''s always been closed if she''s not around, who went there?"


    Edward frowns before slowly approaching the door warily.


    It may be because of being around very strong people such as Rex and the others that he was always alert, especially knowing that Kyran can basically walk past anyone without being noticed using his dark element.


    Exposure to those constant strong people made Edward always cautious as he was the weakest.


    Pushing the door open lightly, Edward peeked inside the room a little before he finds the sound of breathinging from inside. It''s more like rough breathing and this instantly alerts him as there is definitely someone inside.


    Calming his breath for a couple of seconds, he then swiftly swung the door open.


    Activating his dark fire that already cloaked his entire body, Edward looks inside the room searching for the person hiding inside Giste''s room. But his wariness instantly disappears when he saw Giste is actually inside.


    Giste is breathing roughly on the bed seemingly unconscious.


    "Oh, it''s just her... but wait, where are the others if she''s already here?", Edward mutters to himselfpletely ignoring the wounds covering Giste''s body, it''s clear that she has already gotten the punishment from Rex and the others.


    But just as he said that a sudden sound of cheer prated his ears.


    Edward walks out of Giste''s room before he went to the front door, the cheering sound can be heard from the outside which shoulde from the Awakened guards. It sparked Edward''s interest as he opens the front door.


    Just like he expected, the Awakened guards are cheering happily.


    It''s like they were given very good news which now makes them celebrate like this.


    Some of them are high-fiving each other, some are punching the air in delight, and some are even hugging with eyes filled with tears. Edward bes even more curious as their reaction surpasses the emotions they have shown since their time from being here.


    Upon seeing Edward standing by the front door, the Awakened guards'' eyes instantly lit up.


    "May the Silverstar Family keep being prosperous and contribute even greater to humanity!"


    "Sir Edward! Thank you for taking care of us as members of the Silverstar Family!"


    "Man! I''m hyped! Supernaturals can''t stop us now!"


    Edward can only give them a wry smile as he doesn''t understand where all of thises from, ''What the hell happened? Why are they praising the Silverstar Family like that?'', he thought inplete puzzlement.


    It''s like he''s the only one being left out of the big news, his curiosity is killing him.


    Out of nowhere, a hand grabbed his shoulder.


    Tandu came from the side with a big smile on his face the same as the others, it''s rare to see him smiling this wide as he rarely smiles in the military nor here. It''s something that surprised Edward.


    "Sir Edward!", Tandu greeted and even gave him a salute.


    Without wasting a single dying second, Edward instantly asks while looking at the celebrating Awakened Guards in front of him, "Tell me, what makes these people celebrate this early in the morning? Are they watching sports?"


    "You haven''t heard? Here, check out thetest news", Tandu replied while giving Edward his phone.


    Upon seeing this Edward looks at Tandu right in the eyes with a bit of hesitation before he takes the phone and looks at what Tandu is talking about, it seems to be an article published directly on the official UWO website.


    Edward read the headline before his eyes widened in utter shock.


    "Anilihation of the Vampire Stronghold"


    That simple but powerful headline alone already makes Edward''s eyes widen, he was not expecting this at all since the news is filled with the attacksunched by the Demon Stronghold that is pushing the Cessation Knight back.


    A couple of cities are also taken from them but the people are already evacuated in prevention.


    But who would''ve thought that after the depressing news of loss after loss, a sudden piece of huge news that exploded on the inte came. It was the news of the Vampire Stronghold that sparked celebrations from all parts of Ratmawati City that have been pressured by constant uncertainty.


    Even after reading the first paragraphs, Edward finds that it''s just as the headline said.<sub> </sub>


    The Vampire Stronghold has been reimed by humanity and immediately fortified by the Cessation Knights, Formation and Rune experts are doing their best to create preparation for the Supernatural counters.


    Just from this alone, the celebrating Awakened Guards started to make sense.


    Tandu who saw Edward''s disbelief expression scrolls the article down, "It didn''t stop there, check out thest paragraph of the article. Look closely at the names associated with the Vampire Stronghold destruction..."


    Following what Tandu said, Edward read thest paragraph.


    It didn''t take long for him to find what Tandu is saying, Edward unconsciously read it out loud.


    "President Sebrof destroyed the Vampire Stronghold personally with the assistance of Rex Silverstar and the Silverstar Family, it was due to theirbined effort and determination that humanity has reimed back what they have lost and secured the future once again..."


    Although it''s hard to believe, Edward can''t deny that the UWO actually published this.


    The credibility should be there when the UWO decided to publish this article to the public this fast, it''s stated that the incident happened a few hours ago. In addition to Rex and the others have gone missing, Edward bes even more trusting.


    ''But still, isn''t they posted this article a little bit too fast...?''


    Grabbing back his phone from Edward, Tandu shakes his head as he looks at the celebrating Awakened Guards with a delightful exhale. It''s clear why they are all this hype, they are a part of the family that did this great contribution.


    With the Vampire Stronghold taken back, the low-level cities on their side are basically safe now.


    Everything will be back the way they were, the Great Barricade will fulfill its purpose once more as the symbol of protection from the Supernaturals. It will only take a moment before those cities send their praises for this huge news.


    "Rex Silverstar, that lunatic has be something now huh", Tandu said excitedly.


    It also gives himfort in his decision to join the Silverstar Family, they are basically a part of a high-standing family that will be looked upon by the people. Just being the side-kick of an actual hero.


    While Edward is looking down with a pondering look, a blinding light suddenly appears.


    The celebrating Awakened Guards saw this blinding light appearing in the middle of the front yard, with their intense training they all reacted very quickly and instantly stand in front of the mansion in an orderly manner.


    With nothing but a blink of an eye, they all activated their elemental aura preparing for a fight.


    Although it''s quite endearing and thus unlikely for someone to actually teleport to the middle of the Silverstar Family''s mansion''s front yard, they still needed to react like this if there''s even a small chance that it might be an enemy.


    But upon seeing the people that arrived, they all stopped circting their mana.


    Speaking of the devil that blows the entire inte, Rex appeared in the middle of the front yard holding a dark-skinned man in his right hand and another man in the other but have his head covered with a ck cloth.


    Even though he has done something very exceptional, there''s no expression on his face.


    Upon seeing Rex arriving back from the Vampire Stronghold, the Awakened Guards were stunned for a moment. Despite having to see him quite often than the rest, now they saw Rex in a new light.


    It''s clear now that Rex would definitely contribute greatly against the Supernatural.


    On top of that, there are some changes they instantly felt from Rex''s presence.


    The Awakened Guards feel even smaller being near his presence, it''s unclear whether this is caused by the fact that Rex helped destroy the Vampire Stronghold or his newfound strength, Banished Dark King Mark.


    But one thing is for sure, their respect towards Rex has reached a new height.


    "Wee back, Sir Rex!!"


    Every one of the Awakened Guards bowed their bodies as a sign of respect while greeting Rex''s arrival back, he didn''t suspect a thing upon seeing this as this is not the first time. ncing to the side, Rex then said, "Bring this man to the back garden, five people watch him for a bit"


    Rex lifted Flunra''s body to the side before two Awakened grabbed Flunra and brought him away.


    Without saying anything more he then walks towards the front door under the bright gazes of the others with Seth in his other hand, Rex has decided to cover his head with ck cloth to hide Seth''s appearance.


    As for the Supernatural energy, he already suppressed it so the Awakened Guards wouldn''t realize.


    Despite the respectful gaze from the others that has just read the article published by the UWO, there is one Awakened amongst them that has his eyes narrowed. It''s not malice that sparks in his eyes but more like suspicion.


    Stepping to thest stair of the front door, Rex saw Edward and Tandu looking at him.


    "Excuse me, Sir!", Tandu saluted before walking away.


    Rex gives Tandu a subtle nod before his eyesnd on Edward that is looking at him with aplicated gaze, "Where are the others, and who''s that you''re holding?", Edward asks as he steals a nce at Seth.


    "The others should be arriving back soon. They''re dealing with Lady Giana, and as for this person..."


    After saying that, Rex leaned closer before he whispered, "A Vampire, I need to question him a bit"


    But even after hearing that Edward didn''t seem to be surprised, he already expected such an answer as Rex has juste back from the Vampire Stronghold. Grabbing one for information ismon sense.


    Striding inside the mansion, Rex looks around and finds that his parents are still sleeping.


    With the interrogation in mind, Rex walks toward the back of the mansion in search of an empty room that he can use. Edward is following him from the back, and it seems like he wanted to say something.


    "Did you really destroy the Vampire Stronghold...?"


    "Hmm? How did you know about that?", Rex stopped before looking back in puzzlement.


    Destroying the Vampire Stronghold was done a moment ago and Edward shouldn''t know about that at all. But since the words came from Edward''s own mouth, Rex bes confused as to where he got that information from.


    Upon seeing Rex''s expression, it''s obvious that he didn''t know about the article.


    Edward sighs lightly before he finally exined, "There''s an article published by the UWO minutes ago, it''s about you and Sebrof destroying the Vampire Stronghold together. It''s weird since the journal came out pretty quickly without the necessary process of filtering"


    "Without a doubt that high-ups are behind this article, not that it matters though. You''re a hero again..."


    But Rex didn''t hear what Edward said past the first sentence that he just said, it made him walk a couple of steps closer to Edward and ask, "What did you just say? Me and Sebrof destroying the Vampire Stronghold...?"


    "Yeah, what''s the matter? Is something wrong?", Edward asks back in confusion.


    It''s not frequent for him to see Rex''s expression turn sheet pale like this, and without a doubt that there''s something that surprised him to lose this muchposure. Edward ponders briefly before he realized something, "D-Did you both not destroy the Vampire Stronghold?"


    "No, I''m the one that destroyed the Vampire Stronghold. Not Sebrof..."

 Chapter 551 Suspense Of The Trembling Hands

    "No, I''m the one that destroyed the Vampire Stronghold. Not Sebrof..."


    Rex just got back from the Vampire Stronghold to prove his innocence to Lady Giana, he didn''t expect anything when he got back to the mansion. In fact, he''s even deliberating on what he was going to do with Seth


    It''s the only thing in mind as he knows what he''s going to do with Flunra.


    Unlike Giste whom he at least treated like a living being, the case was not going to be the same for Flunra. Rex needs to make preparations for Flunra but he already had a thought in mind, with the system''s help it''s going to be easy.


    But who would''ve known that as soon as he got back, he received such shocking news.


    "Where is the article, let me see it!"


    "Hold on, I''ll get Tandu''s phone again. It''s on the UWO official website"


    After saying that Edward immediately ran outside to grab Tandu''s phone while Rex paced around the room in thought, he even unconsciously dropped Seth on the ground because of this sudden news.


    The only ones that should know about the Vampire Stronghold are the ones present earlier.


    No one from Rex''s side would''ve betrayed him, it went against their natural instinct to do that.


    Werewolves betraying their Alphas are very unlikely, it''s very minuscule and even a person without an umbre getting wet from the rain has a higher chance of happening. The natural instinct is the code they go by and is impossible to fight against.


    Knowing that Rex''s side immediately gets filtered from the perpetrators.


    But that only leaves Lady Giana that is the one that Rex is trying to convince, she looks suspicious but her telling his secret to Sebrof just after what they went through is also unlikely. Rex wanted to believe that but he didn''t find any other alternatives than Lady Giana telling Sebrof.


    The front door was opened again as Edward strode inside with a phone in his hand.


    Rex grabs the phone and sat on the sofa while looking at the screen intently, his eyes scanned through the series of words trying to figure out what exactly happened. It''s his biggest secret, nobody should know about this.


    It was only because of the Demons that he was forced to open up to Lady Giana.


    Even the temptation of killing her right there is still lingering as this is the biggest secret that he kept close to himself, if exposed then there''s no hope of him being in the human territory again. Nobody can be trusted to keep this secret.


    Only the ones that he has control over, such as the Silverstar Pack can know about this.


    Despite that was his hope in continuing his existence until the Supernatural has been exterminated, the article he''s reading right now shows that whoever is behind this definitely knows about his secret.


    Rex didn''t need to think much for him to reach this conclusion.


    If the one behind this knows he destroyed the Vampire Stronghold then this person should know of his Werewolf form, there''s no otherwise except for that fact as Rex is almost always in his Werewolf form during his attack on the Vampire Stronghold.


    ''But this is just the surface... worst case scenario there are multiple people behind this''


    Upon realizing that he''s in the middle of a dark room with prying eyes in the shadows looking at him, Rex leans back on the sofa knowing that he''s in the hot seat right now. Everything can turn in a blink of an eye.


    Looking at Rex''s dire expression, Edward''s heart also beats faster as he also realized the situation.


    "They know about you being a Werewolf, and we have no idea how they manage to do that. I don''t like this, Rex. We need to fight back or we''ll definitely hanged, it''s going to be a bloodbath if they decided to move", Edward said from the side.


    Without even answering, Rex sps his hands together while looking down at the table.


    Rex has kept his secret for quite some time now without any hups at all, he managed to deal with the full moon and even other curious people out of his ultimate secret. Only now does he encounter such a dire problem.


    No matter how much he tries to think, he shouldn''t leave that much trace.


    "We still have time..."


    "Time? What makes you be so sure that they''re not going to knock any minute now?"


    ncing at Edward that is clearly thinking logically, Rex looks away again before he sighs.


    "If they really wanted to take me down then the mansion should be surrounded right now, but they didn''t. So we got time right now, time to think of our next move and also make a backup n if somehow we''re going to be wanted"


    "Why would they hesitate if they knew you''re a Supernatural?"


    "One of the reasons is because I''m now an entity that can''t be taken lightly, I''ve received my King Mark and reached the ninth-rank realm. I guess that''s what makes them hesitate, they don''t want to provoke me too much"


    Upon hearing this Edward stood up from the sofa in utter shock.


    It took him more than a minute to process what Rex just said earlier, the news lit up a bomb inside his brain that rattled his entire mind, "Y-You reached the ninth-rank realm...?!", he eximed, hissing cold air.


    For a piece of news that big, it''s a miracle that Edward didn''t die from shock.


    Edward realized now he was sitting beside an entity that can be called a pir of humanity and also Supernaturals, he was now a figure that is at the peak of absolute power. Nothing can faze ninth-rank realm beings except other ninth-rank.


    Clearing his throat, he then sat back down, "I see... now everything made sense. I should''ve known"


    Both of them sat beside each other with a pondering look as they thought of the situation in silence, there are no words that came out of their mouths for a couple of minutes. It just shows how seriously they take this problem that hits them like a charging train.


    After a moment, Edward finally exhales roughly before standing up.


    "For now, I''m going to take Zelene and my Uncle here first. They might be kidnapped for real this time..."


    With that Edward walked past Rex heading towards the front door.


    But Rex suddenly grabbed his arm stopping him in his tracks, he looks back with a darkened expression, "Don''t try and stop me now, their safety is threatened by this. I''m just going to bring them here so I know that they''re safe"


    "It''s not that...", Rex shakes his head and lets go of Edward''s arm.


    Standing up himself while still looking at Edward, he then added, "Go ahead and bring your family here, but I want you to find a supplier that can give me a good amount of Elemental Stones. I want it to be discreet, nobody can know about it"


    "Also, pay a visit to the Emham Forest. I think we may need it in the future..."


    Edward nodded his head firmly as a backup n, a n to retreat is always essential in any scenario. One can''t always be confident in the n, arrogance has taken many lives and he knows it very well.


    After Edward left to do his tasks, Rex looks down once again in thought.


    Now that nobody is around, he looks down at his hands and finds them trembling slightly.


    ''Am I really scared...?'', Rex thought finding that his heart beating faster, the rapid beating is like a rhythmic depiction of the emotion called fear. In addition to his trembling hands, there are not many excuses for this kind of natural reaction.


    The thought of leaving the human territory still troubles him, it''s something that he didn''t want.


    Clenching both of his hands into fists, Rex calms his breathing as crumbling in pressure will not do him any good. It''s a lie if the pressure of not knowing how the other side knows of his secret is not much, Rex can feel the pressure in his bones.<sub> </sub>


    "Sebrof... just who the hell told you about that"


    But as he mutters that inwardly, Rex''s ears picked up another heartbeat that doesn''t belong to him.


    With the scent that follows this heartbeat, Rex widened his eyes realizing who this scent belongs. Looking up to the second floor, he can sense a person that seems to be hearing his conversation with Edward from before.


    ''Shit! I got careless!'', Rex eximed inside his head, cursing for hisck of awareness.


    It''s not that he can''t sense the person on the second floor that seems to be eavesdropping, but it was because his mind is upied by the article published by the UWO before that makes him lose focus.


    Rex stands up and slowly ascends the stairs, praying that for once his senses are wrong.


    Upon reaching halfway down the stairs it seems this person heard himing up, and hurriedly went back into the room. Stepping on thest staircase, Rex can only see the door closing before his heart immediately ache.


    "Mom..."


    Since the room should be his parents'' room, there are only two people that fall into the criteria.


    The maids and butlers are not working yet this early in the morning, they are still on their side of the mansion. It''s definitely Mrs. Greene, ''I hope she didn''t hear everything, I don''t want her to know. She wouldn''t be able to handle it...''


    But just as he said that Rex suddenly grabbed his throbbing head.


    It was quite painful as he was forced to knit his eyebrows together in pain.


    <5% of the user''s soul has been extracted!>


    Rex opens his eyes slowly despite the pain before he saw the notification from the system, this is going to keep happening until he finished the Super Berserk Quest. It''s easy to finish it, but he doesn''t want to.


    At least not yet, there are things he wanted Ruston to experience first.


    Shaking his head a couple of times, Rex then descend back down and went to the back garden while still holding his head. Ryze is still hurt and he needs to give the red souls he amassed to him first before anything else.


    ~


    Meanwhile, on the other side of Ratmawati City.


    "Woaah... what is this ce?"


    Kyran looks up to the sky and feels the sun is right above his head, but there''s a barrier surrounding the ce he''s in right now that made looking directly at the sun doesn''t burn his eyes. It even feels cool right here like being beside a beach shore.


    Simr to his reaction, Evelyn and Adharaare also in awe.


    After bringing Lady Giana and the injured Awakened to the nearest city, they use the teleportation formation to the coordinate stated by Lady Giana herself. They then find themselves in this magical ce.


    Walking to the edge of the grasnd, Kyran looks down before his eyes widened.


    Turns out they are currently on some sort of a floating ind above Ratmawati City, it''s not ridiculously big but certainly feels magical. A temple is built on this floating ind thatpletely gave off a holy feeling.


    Even the mana here is more than one hundred times denser than below.


    But the dense mana here only consists of water mana and lightning mana, both elemental mana that can''t be utilized at all by Adhara and the others as they are not Lightning Elementalist. Evelyn is the first one that snaps out of her daze.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this should be the Sky Temple", she mutters softly.


    Hearing this, Lady Giana who is on their side smile lightly, "Yes, this is the Sky Temple. A ce that is specifically made for me, and I''m the guardian of this ce. Two artifacts and one high-rankplex formation kept this ce running at all times"


    "Contagion Wishing Drop supplies the water mana, Lightning Inscription Saga supplies the lightning mana, and 36 runebination formation kept this ind floating"


    The others nodded their heads repeatedly as they are still in awe.


    After checking the ce for a moment, a couple of people d in white robes came out of the temple before they all bowed lightly toward Lady Giana. They didn''t mutter any words and immediately brings the injured Awakened inside the temple.


    With nothing but energy, they brought the injured Awakened inside the temple.


    Despite having their injuries sustained from the elixir given by Rex and also a first action in the city they were in before, the injured Awakened still need healing. It seems there''s something that can help them heal faster.


    "I''d love to stick around, but I believe we should go", Adhara suddenly said.


    Hearing this Lady Giana nodded her head as they probably need to be with Rex, "Okay, I''ll send you back down. People down there can help you get back to sector 2", she replied with a nod of her head.


    Although Lady Giana is only guessing, she was actually spot on.


    Kyran, Adhara, and Evelyn can feel the rampaging feeling that Rex is feeling right now, they are linked together so they can somewhat feel a powerful spike in emotion that happened to Rex.


    Because of that, they need to get back and check on Rex.


    When Lady Giana was about to prepare to teleport them down to the ground, Evelyn suddenly approaches her from the side and signals to talk a bit. Both of them walk a little bit further away from Adhara and Kyran.


    Not one word is spoken but there''s a lingering tension around them.


    "If Rex really managed to destroy the Vampire Stronghold, are you going to ept the deal?"


    Lady Giana shifted her crystal eyes to look at Evelyn, she kept silent for a good couple of seconds before she finally replied, "I don''t know, that doesn''t undo the fact that he''s a Werewolf... You are also a Werewolf"


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn can''t help but frown as it''s going to be bad if Lady Giana is like this.


    But when Evelyn was about to say something, Lady Giana added, "But since he saved me from the Werewolves and also destroy the Vampire Stronghold, I can keep silent. At least for now..."


    With that, Evelyn kept eye contact for a couple of seconds longer before nodding her head.


    Despite Lady Giana doesn''t seem to be convinced fully, Evelyn can''t actually force her to be convinced so she''s going to leave it at that. She went back to Adhara and Kyran before the three of them look at Lady Giana.


    Lifting her slender hand, Lady Giana activates the ind energy.


    Translucent energy covers the three of them before they disappeared with a flick of her fingers.


    Just when they were about to get teleported, Adhara frowned when her eyes caught something. It''s only a brief second so she can''t make sense of what she just saw before she got teleported away.


    After teleporting the three of them, Lady Giana sighs before she walks to the edge of the ind.


    Lady Giana can feel the grass dancing and brushing against her ankle while looking down to Ratmawati City from above, there''s no expression on her face. Nobody can tell what she''s thinking right now.


    Exhaling softly, she then turns around and flew inside the temple.

 Chapter 552 Unexpected Morale Increase

    Great Barricade K101, there are wars happening across the ce.


    It''s been more than a day since the wars covered many sections of the Great Barricade beside the Demon Stronghold. shes between the Cessation Knight coupled with the reinforcement sent by the UWO and the Supernaturals keep on going non-stop.


    Even Denzel was surprised by the sudden attack as Supernaturals pour out of the stronghold.


    After finishing the very powerful barrier that covers the Demon Stronghold, the Demons, Shapeshifters, and Subus that leads armies of low-rank Supernaturals came out suddenly and spread into two directions.


    With the barrier finished, even Denzel wouldn''t be able to destroy it easily.


    Now that they have finished creating a defensive barrier, they can stop ying defense and start going offense just like the Undead, Werewolves, and Vampires before when they try to take Eqosa City, a strategic point.


    Cessation Knight has created a defense line as far as ten miles surrounding the stronghold.


    But the sheer number of Supernaturals us overwhelming them severely, some parts of the defensive line got breached which allows more Supernaturals to go through and started spreading into humanity''s territory.


    Many low-leveled cities copsed under the diabolical ws, everything was left in ruin.


    Denzel wants to help since he can wipe out many of the armies if he really wanted to, but there''s a figure that is standing on top of the Demon Stronghold locking him intently. It was not Azzen, but something else and certainly as powerful as Azzen.


    Squinting his eyes in alert, Denzel can only defend his side with not much moving space.


    Ninth-rank Supernaturals can only be counted with his fingers the same as the ninth-rank Awakened, so Denzel recognizes this figure instantly. With a pinkish aura stabbing the sky and also bringing imminent pain that strikes one''s heart, it''s hard to mistake this figure.


    Queen of the Subus, yer of Men. Catsha Orova.


    If Denzel tries to leave too far then his main army in the middle will be obliterated by Queen Catsha, there''s no doubt about it. Because of that, he can only fight the Supernaturals as far as he can still protect the main army.


    Locking Denzel in ce the Supernaturals went havoc, killing anything that moves.


    People are already evacuated from the ce as they already anticipated something like this, they knew that the Demon Stronghold is about to make a move as soon as they finished conjuring the barrier.


    With the fight spreading across the ce, there are 3 big fights happening at the same time.


    Each big fight is led by higher beings from the respective races that led the army, one has two Archdemons, another has Sucuba, and the other one is led by an Alpha Shapeshifter. Having eighth-rank power, these leaders prove to be hard to deal with.


    In front of the gate of a city, thousands of Awakened are battling the Supernaturals.


    An Awakened that leads the army is a woman from the Cessation Knight but she''s not wearing the same as others, her armor despite having simr characteristics and symbols is colored ck instead.


    She sticks out like a sore thumb in the middle of Cessation Knights in white armor.


    From the cknce in her hand that ispletely conjured from mana alongside the ck bat which is also conjured from mana, she''s definitely a Dark Elementalist. A powerful one at that too as she''s in her Spirit diator Form right now.


    Moving like an astral creature, the woman''s sizzling dark eyes nce left and right.


    There are many Supernaturals ranging from big ones to smaller ones charging at her while growling angrily, they are like beasts that were kept in confinement and finally let loose to absolutely massacre everything in sight.


    Swoosh!


    In a blink of an eye, the woman''s body turns into a smokey form and went past the enemy''s bodies.


    Just like a ghost the woman passes through before each of the Supernaturals'' bodies turns stiff as the skin on their chests starts to turn ck and spreads throughout their bodies, it takes only a couple of seconds before they all fall to the ground dead.


    With the addition that the sky is still dawn, she''s very hard to be perceived.


    Looking straight at the Alpha Shapeshifters that are also fighting against the Awakened, the ck linings all over the woman''s body glow even brighter before she darts like an arrow straight for the Alpha Shapeshifters.


    Amongst the Alpha Shapeshifters, one stood out as this one has no features at all.


    The humanoid shape is all this Alpha Shapeshifter had with no face, muscle definitions, and even fingers. But the woman can feel that this one is way stronger than the other Alpha Shapeshifters.


    Coursing through the battlefield, dozens of Supernaturals died.


    Every Supernatural in a straight line that was passed by the woman falls down dead with the same effect as before, her eyes then glisten fiercely before she jumped into the air. With the rampaging bodying from her body, she stabbed the ground using her cknce.


    Boom!


    A ck smoke shockwave exploded in the surroundings and kills the Supernaturals that got hit.


    Upon seeing the arrival of the woman that cleaned the entire ce out of Supernaturals, the Alpha Shapeshifter nces at her after piercing an Awakened through his abdomen by turning his featureless hand pointy.


    Both of them stare at each other in the middle of a huge battle.


    Roar!


    Out of nowhere a big Ogre that has its mace glows with red energy charges from the side and swings the mace down powerfully, it intends to crush the womanpletely under an Ogre''s immense strength.


    In a blink of an eye, the woman dodges the attack and appears on the Ogre''s back.


    Stab!


    Without much difficulty the woman stabs thence with her right hand and also stab her bare left hand into the Ogre''s body, an evil grin appears on her face before she puts strength and spread the open wound apart, ripping the Ogre''s body in half in the process.


    Blood squirted into the surroundings, it makes a rain of blood for a solid five seconds.


    After killing the Ogre just like that, the woman vanishes once again as she charges at the Alpha Shapeshifter. But when she was about to stab the Alpha Shapeshifter on the head using his cknce, her eyes dted, "Hmm...?"


    Under the woman''s shocked expression, her cknce went through the Alpha Shapeshifter.


    It didn''t even manage to touch the Alpha Shapeshifter, her eyes then widen in realization as the Alpha Shapeshifter''s body started to sizzle with Dark Mana. Before she can recover, the Alpha Shapeshifter already ps her away.


    Turning its arm into a hammer, the woman got sent crashing away.


    "General!!"


    "Cover the General! Cover the General!!"


    Shout and screams of Awakened upon seeing the woman got hit resounded on the battlefield.


    While holding her stomach she spat a mouthful of blood on the ground, the sound of the battle, explosions, and growls can be heard in the background as the fight kept going. Her ears are exposed to them constantly, and the entire was very bloody.<sub> </sub>


    Deaths are starting to spike with each passing second, and lives are constantly being lost.


    Even the ground shakes a couple of times from the charge of a huge Demon, the woman gazes up and saw a four-stories Demon that has simr features as Ezrud. But this one is way bigger and stronger, and it''s charging at the woman!


    ROAR!!


    Bam!


    Creating a barrier in front of her, the woman was blown away.


    Kezrud is a stronger version of Ezrud and it''s a Red Demon that has early eighth rank power, being charged at by such a behemoth of a Demon shatter the woman''s barrier instantly and sent her crashing away.


    It definitely hurts her as the blood thates out of her mouth didn''t stop flowing.


    Without wasting any second the woman rolls to the side after cloaking her entire body with Dark Mana, she dodges the attack of five Supernaturals before making space for her to breathe. But looking around, she realized that she was not the only one being cornered.


    It''s clear that the Awakened is starting to lose once again, they are very outnumbered.


    Awakened doesn''t have the ability to heal like the Supernaturals, they are resilient but not as much as the Supernaturals. Because of that, the toll they suffered is increasing despite the spells that rain down from above.


    But the frequent spells that were conjured by the Awakened on top of the city wall have lessened.


    The woman looks up to the city wall and finds flying Demons and Shapeshifters attacking them repeatedly, with the attack being sudden they can''t use a more effective n to counter the Supernaturals.


    Everything bes dire, and the woman knows it.


    But as the Alpha Shapeshifter and Kezrud charge at her once again, a shockwave that came out of nowhere went past them which instantly makes the three of them stop in their tracks. The woman, the Alpha Shapeshifter, and Kezrud nce to the side.


    While the Alpha Shapeshifter and Kezrud were surprised, the woman can''t help but smile.


    Since they upy one realm below the highest realm, their sense of energy has reached a terrifying level that can spread for dozens if not hundreds of miles away. The shockwave earlier is light and only the three of them can feel it.


    ''Something happened on the Vampire Stronghold, the energy vanishes suddenly...''


    Knowing that the Vampire Stronghold that emits thick energy from the concentration of powerful Supernaturals gathered there has vanished, the woman can''t help but grin realizing what just happened.


    "Vampire Stronghold has fallen!!", the woman roared excitedly.


    Her maniacalughs reverberated to the surroundings despite the blooding out of her mouth, it was heard by the Awakened around her. Even though they are confused, they can''t help but believe what the woman said just from seeing her expression alone.


    Dark Mana inside her body started to spike even higher responding to her excitement.


    Without even caring about the repercussions of overexerting her Spirit diator Form, the woman pour everything she had as her eyes burned with excitement. It''s like she is just being injected with adrenaline and she instantly rejuvenated once again.


    But not stopping there, a glowing blinding light suddenly appeared.


    It came from the back of the Supernatural army which stretches wide, and when the blinding light receive the woman, the Awakened and even the Supernaturals widened their eyes in surprise. More than a thousand people suddenly emerge out of the blinding light.


    Their ck battle suits and also the ck crow tattoo shows where they are from.


    "SCO! Reinforcement is here!"


    Cheers and shout of the Awakened that finds a glimmer of hope from the arrival of the ck hands resounded everywhere pummeling the spirit of the Supernatural, they are in a pincher attacked from the front and back.


    In front of the army of ck hands is a messenger, the ck Messenger d in a ck robe.


    Pointing at the Supernatural that is preparing for their attack, the ck Messenger thenmanded firmly, "Leave none of them alive, no Supernatural deserves mercy. CHARGE!!"


    Roar!!


    The thunderous roaring from the army of ck hands vibrates the air with power.


    Upon seeing this the woman can''t help but be excited as the Alpha Shapeshifter went stiff, the dark mana and spirit energy merges into one as her aura spiked higher and higher. It didn''t take long before a monstrous bat appeared behind her.


    It was her spirit and the bat spreads its huge wings far to the side as the woman levitates in the air.


    Like a battery that is being charged the woman''s body started to be overwhelmed with her own energy, and as the energy condensed stronger the woman smirks at the Alpha Shapeshifter, "You''re not going to die easily, I''ll make sure you die a painful death!"


    KABOOM!


    Meanwhile, back to the front of the Demon Stronghold.


    Denzel that just decimated hundreds of Supernaturals from one swing also felt the subtle explosion, he looks to the side and instantly realized that the Vampire Stronghold was no more. Its aura vanished just like that.


    Although he doesn''t know who did this, his morale inside increased tremendously.


    Gazing back at the wall of the Demon Stronghold, Denzel saw Queen Catsha also looking in the direction of the Vampire Stronghold. Her expression shows the shock she''s feeling right now finding that the Vampire Stronghold is no more.


    But before she can snap out of her daze, Queen Catsha feels intense heat.


    Shifting her gaze back to her front, Queen Catsha saw Denzel start flying to the sky with his entire body burned with fire. With his wings made of fire, he looks like a phoenix under the rising sun on his back.


    Upon seeing the energy amassed, Queen Catsha immediately shouted.


    "RETREAT! RETREAT BACK TO THE STRONGHOLD!!"


    Despite the chaotic battlefield, the Supernaturals heard Queen Catsha''smand and also saw Denzel burning in the sky. They can feel the energy and without thinking much immediately run back while Queen Catsha came out of the Demon Stronghold.


    Using the demonic energy inside of her, she created a dozen miles of pink barrier in the sky.


    Even with the pink barrier, Denzel didn''t show any sign of stopping as he amassed fire arcane mana like a maniac trying to scorch the entire ce. From his gaze, it''s clear that he''s aiming for the Supernatural armies and also the Demon Stronghold.


    With his fiery eyes glistening madly, Denzel roared.


    "For Elpida Alliance! For Humanity!!"


    SWOOSH!!


    BOOM!!

 Chapter 553 Supernaturals Preparation

    SCO reinforcements started appearing in all fights against the Supernaturals sent from the Demon Stronghold, they brought with them the news of the fallen Vampire Stronghold that just happened recently.


    It was dered instantly by the generals that leads the Cessation Knights armies.


    Upon receiving the glorified news of the Vampire Stronghold''s destruction, the Awakened that are fighting in this helpless battle were restored. A fuel of energy rushes into their veins as their eyes spark with a new light.


    Despite the wounds they have suffered, the news brought to power nullifies all pain.


    Even the Supernaturals that are savage and chaotic slowly expose their weak side seeing that the Cessation Knights that they stabbed through their chests kept going, it was unnatural for the Supernatural.


    Just like fighting a robot that kept going, fear and worry started to creep into their hearts.


    Without any regenerative ability that can even rival the Supernatural''s regenerative ability, Cessation Knights shouldn''t be this rigorous. Fear of death should be present in them, but the news instills patriotism in them.


    Each of the Awakened on the battlefield won''t go down before taking multiple Supernaturals.


    Slowly but surely the Cessation Knights alongside the SCO armies pushed back the Supernaturals and even in some battles decimated the Supernaturals entirely. It''s a much-needed victory from the loss streak humanity suffered.


    Roars of the victorious reverberated to the surroundings, it shakes the ce like an earthquake.


    Looking down at the dead Supernaturals that span for miles away, Denzel with his entire burning body feels the excitement within himself as they won a fight against Supernatural for once. Even with his rough breathing, he still cracks a light smile.


    Upon looking back at the Demon Stronghold he finds Queen Catsha standing there.


    Denzel has used his third circle Pneuma Spell without any restraints, he turns the entire Supernatural side of the battlefield into a sea of me that burns across his vision. Everything the fire touches turns nothing but ck crisp.


    Only a few managed to block his Pnemua Spell because of Queen Catsha''s spell.


    Every Supernatural ran back into the Demon Stronghold searching for cover, they losepletely as the Supernaturals that retreated from other battles got killed from being hit by Denzel''s Pneuma Spell.


    With the victorious excitement within him, Denzel approaches Queen Catsha.


    Only separated by the red barrier covering the Demon Stronghold, Denzel looks directly into Queen Catsha''s eyes that savor the hint of anger and embarrassment, "I wonder, how much longer will this barrier keep you safe..."


    "Do not be coy with me human, you''re just a man. I''ve killed hundreds of others like you"


    Upon hearing this, Denzel can''t help but chuckles lightly.


    It was brief but Queen Catsha can sense the hint of mockery in it, "Maybe you had killed many men like me, but what about Demons...? From what I''m seeing, you just take over watching your little stronghold but you''ve suffered horrendous loss already"


    "Demons might sense your inadequacy, who knows what they might do to you..."


    Denzel grins mockingly turning Queen Catsha''s expression darker.


    Even from every legend and folklore that has Demons and Subus in them, not one of them has ever mentioned Demon and Subus are different races. Subus is a sub-race of a Demon too, but in this time both are their own kingdoms.


    Although Denzel doesn''t know their entire story, it''s clear that Demon and Subus have a history.


    From what Denzel can gather through his time serving on the frontline against the Supernatural, he has concluded that their separation should ur after the Supernatural Emergence. It''s at least what he thought.


    Roar!


    BANG!


    In a fit of anger, Queen Catsha wed the red barrier.


    With a murderous look in her eyes, she res at Denzel like a hungry beast with her eyes glowing pink, even her entire pinkish skin vibrates with warm light a little as she activates her energy angrily.


    "Just you wait, human. When we finish our preparation, you''re dead!"


    "Genocide awaits you, everything you did to my kind will be paid back tenfold. Savor your victory today for soon... we will crumble your sanctuary into nothing but rubbles. Humanity will be no more. I can promise you that much, Denzel..."


    After saying that, Queen Catsha turns around and jumps down into the stronghold.


    Denzel was still stunned in his ce, there was a frown on his face upon hearing what Queen Catsha just said, ''Preparation... what are they preparing? We need to find it out, she doesn''t look like she''s lying just to scare me''


    ~


    Meanwhile, a couple of days have passed.


    It''s already night and the Silverstar Family''s mansion has been tranquil ever since the destruction of the Vampire Stronghold, way differentpared to other parts of Ratmawati City that are celebrating their victory.


    News of the victory against the Demon Stronghold also spreads around amplifying the celebration.


    Everything was broadcasted immediately by the mediapanies as even Denzel condoned an interview despite still being in the defense line near the Demon Stronghold, this further assures the public that has been restless for months now.


    Despite the celebration across Ramawati City, the Silverstar Family''s mansion is gloomy.


    One such reason was because of the fact that Sebrof knows about Rex being a Werewolf and also the absence of Lady Giana that was said to be instantly deployed to the Vampire Stronghold that has been reimed.


    It left Rex and the others restless as they doesn''t know what the other side is thinking right now.


    Rex also has already asked Adhara and the others how was Lady Giana when they brought her back, and their answer doesn''t appease his mind at all. Evelyn said that she was going to be quiet for now and that alone opens up the possibility that Lady Giana might not keep it a secret in the future.


    On top of that, Adhara said that she was unsure.


    Lady Giana''s emotional aura is bleak and uncertain, something like this can''t be left unattended.


    This is why Rex tries to meet with Lady Giana but she''s unavable for the reason of being sent to the Vampire Stronghold to safeguard it, he can only wait and think this through calmly. Aside from that, there are no movements from the UWO.


    Knowing that they might be attacked, Kyran has been keeping an eye on the UWO main office.


    Nothing out of the ordinary happened during Kyran''s time there, the UWO main office run smoothly, and even eavesdropping on some people there he finds nothing at all. It''s like Sebrof doesn''t know that the rising star of humanity is a Werewolf.


    Rex currently can only stay in the mansion focusing on himself and his new power.


    Inside the throne room, he''s sitting alone on the red throne.


    Although the uncertainty of Sebrof and Lady Giana is killing him inside, Rex can''t crumble. He just needs to focus on what he can do right now. Panicking will not do him any good, and it''s best to keep on progressing.<sub> </sub>


    Just about five minutester, a figure appeared in front of Rex.


    From the figure''s appearance, he looks like another Rex. It''s in fact another Rex that he just made using the Lunar Dust Illusion spell, the illusion doesn''t retain 100% of his strength but it''s still in the early of the eighth rank realm.


    Quite a powerful entity already, a realm below the peak of power.


    With a flick of his finger the illusion burst into sparkling lunar dust before this dust slowly merges into his body, Rex closed his eyes as information started ying inside his head like a repeated memory.


    It didn''t take long before Rex open his eyes again after receiving the information.


    ''Hmm... I don''t know if I can trust her, but she''s the only lead I have. On top of that, do I really need to capture her first?'', Rex thought with a frown, he''s assessing the information amassed by his illusion.


    Just a couple of hours ago,


    The illusion went to an underground canyon and easily capture Rurvi the Evil One.


    Bringing the captured Rurvi to the forest beside Wedron City, the illusion met with Jarvald and Vivian before asking how to undo the Eternal Curse between him and Calidora. It''s another thing that he wanted.


    If the Eternal Curse is still on him, he can''t kill Calidora no matter what.


    Even with the power he has right now he definitely still can''t kill Calidora, it''s just a wicked curse that he can''t wait to get rid of. It bes even direr knowing that Calidora can somehow always be as strong as him.


    Calidora will be even more lethal and troublesome if she also reaches the ninth rank like him.


    Upon receiving the captured Rurvi, Jarvald said that he will get back with the answer but Rex didn''t believe him. So after little threats here and there, Jarvald decided to lead him to someone called the Witch of Chaos.


    Judging from how the Witch treated the vigers like puppets, Rex instantly dislikes her.


    Starting from that and also the creatures she has controlled over, the Witch is definitely an entity that embodies evil. It''s not going to be good to leave her alone, Rex needs to kill her one way or another.


    In a way, the Witch is simr to the Supernaturals and that alone put her on Rex''s target list.


    But she''s the only one that knows how to break the Eternal Curse, so Rex decided to y nice and let her go for now. It''s going to be a different story though when the Eternal Curse has finally been lifted.


    Just like a doctor, the Witch agreed to help Rex and investigate the curse binding him.


    From what the Witch said, the Eternal Curse is a very powerful curse that is a natural one and endowed the 12th epiphany. Epiphany is a rank for curses and 12th is pretty high based on the system.


    Because of that, the Witch also needs Calidora to break the Eternal Curse.


    Now Rex has another thing in his mind as he rubs his drained face roughly, ''Put that on the second priority, for now, I will need to finish that thing. But both of them don''t want to talk...''


    Standing up from the red throne, Rex heads outside and went to the training ce.


    Upon entering the ce he was greeted by Giste and Adhara inside alongside Seth that is being chained down and also drowned in Linzite. His arms are spread to the side with chains wrapping his wrists, and his lower body is drowned in Linzite water.


    It''s a torturing method that was used by Kyran on the Vampire he interrogated way back.


    But unlike the Vampire that Kyran tortured before, Seth doesn''t break at all as he kept his mouth shut. Rex looks at Giste and finds her shaking her head, and this makes him sigh lightly finding that Seth is quite resilient.


    "Are you going to keep this up? Do you really want to live like this for the rest of your life?"


    Rex said while approaching Seth, he stopped just in front of Seth before crossing his arms in front of him while looking down on the poor Vampire that was kept half-dead for straight days now.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Seth lifted his head slowly before cracking a mocking smile.


    "The Origin is watching... I- I will never summit"


    Nodding his head repeatedly while ying his tongue inside his mouth, Rex squats down while grabbing Seth''s hair forcefully, "I''m ying nice here, you don''t want me taking this seriously. I''ve asked for any information regarding the Vampires, anything at all"


    "Why don''t you just tell me where Calidora is held for starters?"


    Finding that Seth kept silent with the same mocking smile on his face, Rex''s veins bulged in anger.


    "You don''t want to betray your own race? Fine... then tell me anything about the Supernaturals as a whole and I''ll grant you a swift death. This Origin of yours will definitely understand if you speak up right now"


    But upon hearing this, the smile on Seth''s face bes even wider.


    "Give up Royal ck Prince, there''s no torture that can force me to speak. Save yourself from embarrassment, I''m not going to tell you anything", Seth replied before Rex let go of his head roughly.


    Pacing around the room with rough breaths, Rex looks down in thought.


    Raising his head once again, Rex got an idea as his expression turns fierce, "Since you force my hand, then okay, I''ll y. I''ll let you taste the pain that even Arnulf the Special can''t sustain, I promise you won''t be disappointed..."


    Upon hearing this, Seth''s body tightens a bit but he still refrains from saying anything.


    Although the urge of tearing Seth right now has heightened so much to the point of boiling Rex''s head, the sensation suddenly stopped as Rex sensed something on the outside. Turning his body around, he then said, "I''ll be back, just keep a watch on him"


    With that, he walks towards the door intending to leave.


    But just as Rex was about to open the door, Seth suddenly said something from the back.


    "You''re picking the wrong side here, Royal ck Prince. If the preparation has finished, you''re going down with the damned humans straight to hell. I promise you won''t be disappointed..."


    Hearing this, Rex stopped for a second before he left the training ce.


    Exhaling a rough breath, he then looks up to the sky and finds a ck crow flying.


    Seeing the ck crow that is descending from the sky, Rex frowns as he remembered something, ''I forgot... Liliya and the others should be waiting for me in search of the Shapeshifter''s corpse''


    Rex hold up his arm as the ck crownnded on his arm.


    Since the ck crow has green glowing eyes then it''s definitely controlled by Prof. K.


    pping its wings once again, the ck crownded on Rex''s shoulder before it whispered something to his ears. And upon saying what needed to be said, the ck crow ps its wings away again leaving the stunned Rex.


    "Things just got better and better..."

 Chapter 554 A Kiss And A Promise

    For thest couple of days Rex has been dwelling inside the throne room without ever going outside, he spent his time thinking of possibilities and also training his Lunar Light element vigorously.


    Even though he has already reached the ninth rank with his King Mark, it''s not going to end there.


    <Rex Silverstar>


    Pack: Silverstar (5/5)


    Level: 53 (17,373,500,000/90,000,000,000)


    Race: Exalted Royal ck Werewolf


    Full-Moon: 20 Days - Ice and Snow Moon


    Berserk: 74%


    Sanity: 37%


    Mental: 6247(+357)


    Strength: 74,017(+18,672)


    Agility: 80,335(+20,233)


    Endurance: 70,522(+18,044)


    Intelligence: 4973 (+120)


    After finishing the Sudden Quest to destroy the Supernatural stronghold, Rex got a hefty amount of exp which amounts to 100 billion that managed to increase his level to level 53 alongside other items from it.


    But aside from that, he also noticed that he got way weakerpared to before.


    Since he''s not in his Werewolf Form alongside his King Mark, Rex''s base stats are nothing like they used to. At the very least he''sparable to the peak eighth rank realm which is a realm below his Werewolf form.


    It was not a problem way back when he was in lower realms, but now the difference is too much.


    The ninth rank realm and eighth rank realm are the two highest realms achieved during this time, and it''s a huge leap of stats from the eighth to the ninth rank realms. Of course, he can just turn into his Werewolf form.


    But what if his opponents are Awakened? He won''t be able to turn into a Werewolf then.


    With the uncertainty of Sebrof and Lady Giana, there''s no saying that he doesn''t need to defend himself against Awakened in the future. Because of that, he has been giving more effort to make himself stronger in terms of his Awakened power.


    After finishing the Sudden Quest from before, he got the Enhanced Spirit Core Reforming item.


    Despite not bringing too much increase in his intelligence stats, the Enhanced Spirit Core Reforming item helps him in creating his second Spirit Core on top of the one he made with Devo. In just a few days, he already make a sphere of light filled with Lunar Light mana.


    Once again the system has proven to be a huge help in increasing his power.


    Even without any enhancements, Rex will definitely reach the seventh rank realm in his Lunar Light in a couple more days. Then he can start making his way through the eighth rank realm, it''s ambitious but will definitely pay off.


    If Rex managed to also reach the ninth rank realm in one of his elements, then he''s unstoppable.


    With his King Mark alone he has already reached a terrifying height of power, and Rex can''t even begin to imagine if he bes a ninth-rank Awakened too. By then he will dominate the entire Supernatural to the ground.


    Because of that, the days passed like an obscure hysteria.


    Adhara and the others are also told about the possibility of Sebrof knowing them as Werewolves, they are not that much different than Rex''s reaction as it''s a very big deal for them. So far none of them reaches this point yet.


    Only Wesley has suspected them of being Supernaturals, but he was fooled to think they''re not.


    Now not only Lady Giana knew exactly that they''re Werewolves, but Sebrof also knows of this which makes them keep on biting their fingernails thesest couple of days fearing that they might be attacked.


    Edward calmed them down but he can only reassure them to an extent, while Rex kept silent.


    In response to this, the others brought their close ones here.


    Zelene, Edward''s uncle, and Russ just arrived at the Silverstar Family''s mansion in response to the news, they are not going to be safe so Rex allowed them to remain in the mansion until the matter has cooled down.


    Even Evelyn told her family to be careful, they might be targeted too.


    Although her parents are asking what she meant by that, they''re one of the 25 Golden Crest Families so dealing with situations like this is their forte. Without a doubt, they can protect themselves.


    Since it was not their first time experiencing this, the three of them didn''t question much.


    Especially Russ that already knows that Rex is a ma of trouble which leads to his sess and although he''s worried Rex has proven multiple times that he''s a tough guy to take down. Giving Rex the benefit of the doubt is the best he could do.


    Back to the present, Rex has just received the news from Prof. K.


    The Green Team with him being the Green Messenger is deployed in order to collect a high-ranking Supernatural corpse, they are supposed to go to the Supernatural territory and head to the Shapeshifter territory for it.


    But there''s a change of n that doesn''t require them to go to the Shapeshifter territory.


    ''An eighth-rank Shapeshifter managed to escape after being heavily injured by a woman called Rowenna Silva, so they''re asking me and the green team to search for it near Guvale City'', Rex thought with a frown.


    Looking down to the ground, Rex watches as the grass beneath his feet dances by the wind.


    Rearranging his thoughts of priorities, Rex lifted his head before he head back inside the mansion in search of Evelyn that should be in her room. Upon arriving in front of her room, Rex opens the door without knocking.


    With that, he stepped inside before he frowns seeing Evelyn panic for a second.


    "Don''t you know how to knock? Why don''t you sleep in this room with me at this rate if you like to just barge in without knocking", Evelynined with a pouting expression, she was surprised by Rex''s sudden entrance.


    But this makes Rex frown, "What are you thinking? I find it hard to believe you didn''t sense me"


    Since Evelyn just like the others are also a Werewolf, she should''ve sensed anyone way before that person even reaches the front of her room. There''s only one thing that can make a Werewolf caught off guard like that.


    Distraction, a heavy distraction that numbs the senses for a brief period.


    Rex walks inside the room before sitting by the edge of the bed just beside Evelyn, "No, I''m not thinking of anything. Where''s Adhara by the way? Did the Vampire say anything yet?", she asked clearly trying to change the topic.


    "Adhara is still watching the Vampire in case he started to talk. Don''t change the subject"


    Knowing that she was caught avoiding the conversation, Evelyn can only smile wryly before Rex''seyes caught her hiding her right hand on the back, "I need you to be sharp, if you have anything in your mind just say it to me"


    "But you look like you''re having a lot in your mind right now, so I don''t want to bother you"


    "Leave the worrying job to me, just tell me what''s on your mind"


    Biting her lower lip feeling reluctant to add another thought into Rex''s chaotic mind with the things that are happening, Evelyn sighs before she takes out her right hand exposing a photo of her family.


    Upon seeing this, Rex shifted his gaze back at Evelyn''s eyes questioningly.


    "I just thought of my family and how I fear that I can''t meet them again, you know... with Sebrof and Lady Giana knowing our secret, there possibility of us running away to the Supernatural territory is very high"


    Just as she said that she can''t help but get teary as she remembered her family.


    Although she has been busy way before even meeting with Rex and has little time for her mother and Kevin, she at least still maintainsmunication with them but now there''s a high possibility that she won''t be able to anymore.<sub> </sub>


    It has clouded her mind ever since she knew the fact that Sebrof knew of them being Werewolves.


    Not only Rex suffered from the anxiety from the uncertainty brought by Lady Giana and Sebrof, the others are clearly affected by it just the same. Evelyn has shown that clearly as she shed a tear but quickly wiped it away, she hung her head low because of it.


    Rex looks at her with a troubled expression, it pained him a little seeing Evelyn crying like this.


    But realizing that she was letting her emotion out of control from the fact of saying her concerns to Rex, Evelyn wiped her tears before lifting her head up, "I''m sorry, I''m just overreacting. You definitely have a lot in yo-"


    It was sudden, but Evelyn''s body suddenly freeze as her eyes widened.


    Without even saying anything at all, Rex suddenly gave a kiss on Evelyn''s forehead.


    Despite her entire worry about not being able to see her parents, especially Kevin that is the future of the Luc Family. Everything suddenly got washed away alongside her eyes widening by the second.


    Just with that kiss, Rex swept her worries away giving her greatfort.


    Warm energy started to burn the part of her forehead that is being kissed by Rex before that warm energy traveled throughout her body, Evelyn instantly feels assured as if she got mind controlled to believe in the person in front of her.


    After giving her a kiss on the forehead, Rex pulls back before he rubs her head gently.


    "No matter what happens in the future, I promise that you''re going to keep being able to talk with your parents. I will make sure of that, even if we''re going to be exposed and kicked out", Rex said softly which turns into a soft pleasant rhythm in Evelyn''s ears.


    It made a smile bloom on her face hearing Rex''s promise.


    Rex has always been a man of his word, she bespletely assured of getting his promise.


    But as Evelyn nodded her head gently while feeling Rex''s hand rubbing her head, a couple of notifications from the system appeared which caught Rex by surprise. Something that he forgot momentarily but now he remembered.


    <Luna''s Intimacy has been increased to level 2!>


    <Luna''s Grace Effect has be stronger!>


    Alpha : +1,000 > 2,000 Physical Stat Points


    Pack Members: +200 > 500 Physical Stat Points


    Upon seeing this, Rex can''t help but find this very interesting.


    ''System, do I need to make Evelyn happy to increase the level of Luna Intimacy?''


    <Yes, doing a great gesture for the Luna will increase the level of Luna''s Intimacy. Mating with the Luna is also an easy method to increase the level of Luna''s Intimacy>


    Although Rex did that because of the mood of the room, he didn''t expect to get this.


    Since he has already reached a very high realm, the stats brought by the Luna''s Intimacy Effect is not as impactful. But now that he can actually increase the level of the Luna''s Intimacy then the increase will be impactful in the future.


    Nodding to himself, Rex then went back to the reason why he came here.


    "Evelyn, can you find out and make an appointment in the near days with an Awakened called Rowenna Silva? I need her to help me with something", Rex asks as he needs to find the injured Shapeshifter.


    It''s thest piece of the Supernatural Radar, a very important Supernatural.


    Hearing this Evelyn gazes at Rex questioningly, "Does this have anything to do with the Supernatural Radar? I''ve heard that the SCO is finalizing the Supernatural Radar but missing one final piece"


    "Yes, I need to find it before they do..."


    "Hmm?", Evelyn stopped for a second to process what she just heard.


    But before she can even say anything, Rex already intervenes while standing up, "Just help me meet with this Rowenna, if you find anything or made an appointment tell me as soon as possible. The faster the better"


    After saying that, Rex left the room leaving the puzzled Evelyn alone inside her room.


    Looking back at the door where Rex has just left, Evelyn frowned finding what Rex said very concerning, "Why does he need to find the Shapeshifter first...? What is he nning to do?"


    ~


    Meanwhile, Supernatural Territory.


    Just like inside the Human territory, the news about the destruction of the Vampire Stronghold and the tremendous loss from the Demon Stronghold spreads like wildfire throughout the Supernatural territory.


    It''s the first major loss they''ve had in years which is very concerning for them.


    Having such a long experience made them feel fearful of the progressing humanity, but the higher-ups didn''t sit idle and calmed their people down with the promise of avenging the loss they suffered today.


    Although it''s assuring, some are still feeling restless because of the loss.


    In front of the Demon King''s castle, a horde of flying creatures that have features simr to a mix of Vampires and Demons descend from the sky beforending right in front of the Demon Kingdom''s entrance known as the Mouth to Hell.


    Landing on the barrennd, the leader of the horde of flying creatures is devilishly beautiful.


    With nothing but a nce of her can even melt the heart of men and even makes kingdoms fight an endless war for the glimpse of hope of possessing her, she''s the true embodiment of the word Enchanting.


    Upon seeing the leader, the Demon Guards instantly recognize her.


    Queen of the Subus, Queen Catsha.


    "Although it''s been more than a dozen years since we''ve left this ce, it still feels like yesterday. I don''t like it, do we really have to be here?", another subus that emits sharp pink energy said from the side.


    Hearing this, Queen Catsha scoffed, "We will not be here for long, Qinvia. I have some matters here"


    After saying that Queen Catsha followed by Qinvia went inside the Demon Kingdom leaving the horde of Subus and Incubus behind, both of them were let straight to the deepest part of the Demon Kingdom.


    Many of the Demons roared upon seeing Queen Catsha and Qinvia''s arrival.


    Despite them doesn''t give any reaction whatsoever, the Demons inside of the Demon Kingdom are giving deadly res at both of them as if they bore an intense blood feud. It kept going until they reaches the lowest floor.


    Upon arriving at the deepest part of the Demon Kingdom, both of them enter the red portal.


    Just as the both of them get teleported to thest floor of the Demon Kingdom, they find themselves on a vast throne with thick Demonic Energy filling the entire ce like overflowing water.


    But instead of being troubled by this, Queen Catsha and Qinvia resonate with the Demonic Energy.


    "How lucky am I to be visited by the most enchanting Subus alive, it''s been a long time since we met my lovely Catsha", an endearing voice prates both of their ears which turns their expressions darker than before.


    King Saruth who is sitting on the throne supports his chin with his fist while looking at the two.


    Seeing the dark expression they are wearing, he immediately apologized with a smile of mockery, "My apologies, you''re a Queen now. I still don''t get used to calling you Queen, I''m truly sorry for that..."


    Gritting her teeth tightly, Queen Catsha raises her gaze to the throne before she widened her eyes.


    Even Qinvia also widens her eyes seeing that King Saruth doesn''t look the same as theyst saw him, and on top of that his form surprised them to their cores. It sparks a grin from King Saruth seeing both of their surprised expressions.


    "Oh, do I look that different? Forgive me, but I find it very itchy to not use this form in front of you"

 Chapter 555 Cant You See It?

    King Saruth exposes a grin while still leaning his chin on his fist, sitting mightily on his throne without a hint of worry on his face despite the rampaging demonic energying out of Queen Catsha.


    "Do you think you''re crossing the line too far?!"


    Seeing Queen Catsha''s trembling body showing that she''s holding herself back from attacking King Saruth, Qinvia roared angrily showing signs of aggression brazenly at King Saruth. Her entire sclera turns ck leaving her red pink glowing pupils.


    Clenching her fists tightly, Qinvia also started to boil in anger as she gritted her teeth strongly.


    "Hmmm...? I don''t recall both of you possessing this form, why are both of you getting worked up about it?", King Saruth waves his hand nonchntly, his rxed expression showing that he doesn''t think he''s doing anything wrong.


    But surely if he did nothing wrong then both Subuses will not get this worked up.


    "How dare you use the form of Queen Catsha''s husband that you killed! You out of all people are not fit to even say his name much less take his form, revert back right now or we''re not going to let this go!", Qinvia steps forward spreading her wings to either side of the ce.


    King Saruth''s appearance right now is no way near as monstrous as his original form.


    Not only does his form right now way smallerpared to his original, but it''s also more humanoid with purplish skin. His legs and tails are a shade of very dark blue with a devilishly handsome face that strikes charm into anyone''s heart.


    It''s the form of Queen Catsha''ste husband, an Incubus whom King Saruth killed.


    Despite her best trying to defend her queen, King Saruth can only chuckle as he slowly morphs back to his monstrous original form, "When a loyal dog bes disobedient and keeps barking at its master, there are only a few reasonable actions to take care of it"


    "Cut it loose or end its life, and since I''m kind I choose both. You should be thankful", he added.


    Although the condescending tone scarred both of their egos, they didn''t retort back as if they were hopeless in front of King Saruth. It''s like his presence alone makes them frozen in ce like a dead fish.


    But calming herself down, Queen Catsha lifted her gaze to look at King Saruth.


    Unlike what she has expected, there''s no demonic energy involved in reverting back his appearance into his original form. It strikes a realization on Queen Catsha as her expression darkens, ''No wonder he''s able to mimic myte husband''s form exactly, he shouldn''t be able to do that before''


    Just a momentter, King Saruth finished reverting back to his original form.


    Now the throne that is filled with a mountain of bones is sat perfectly by the actual Demon King, the form he took earlier is too small to sit on the massive throne that he''s sitting on all this while.


    "Howe they trust you first before the Power Union Agreement?"


    "I contributed much to the Supernatural, so I am trustworthy. I will not misuse this power..."


    After saying that King Saruth stands up from his throne, he takes out a scroll from the side of his throne before he faced Queen Catsha one more time and threw her the scroll, "The date has been set. In a way, I still feel like your King. I already asked them in advance for you to join us"


    Upon reading the content of the scroll, Queen Catsha nodded her head in affirmation.


    "I''m not naive enough to think that you''re actually doing this without wanting something back, just speak your request and I''ll repay this back to you", she said squinting her eyes suspiciously.


    King Saruthughed pping his hand on the throne''s handle.


    "For once I truly did that without expecting anything in return, I just want us to band together and set aside our pride for the time being. Vampire Stronghold is no more, so the Demon Stronghold has to be the anchor. We don''t need internal conflict, and you bing stronger is also beneficial for the Supernatural as a whole"


    Even though it''s hard to believe that King Saruth did this for the bigger picture, Queen Catsha finds no malice underneath his action and demeanor showing that he''s serious about this.


    With that, she nodded her head, "My race will do whatever it takes to win, you have my word"


    "Great, then my race too will do whatever it takes to win..."


    ~


    Meanwhile, Silverstar Family''s mansion.


    After talking briefly with Evelyn regarding the matters of the Supernatural Radar, Rex went back to the back garden and headed to the small warehouse beside the house Ryze is in with hurried steps.


    ''20% of my soul has been extracted, I need to move quickly''


    In front of the small warehouse lies two Awakened guards.


    Upon seeing Rex approaching them one of the Awakened guards opens the door of the small warehouse. Before he went inside, he stopped in front of the door and said, "Leave me alone, I''ll call both of you back after I''m finished"


    With the newfound respect they had towards Rex, the Awakened guards nodded their heads.


    It''s not that they won''t follow Rex''s order before but deep down they still feel not a part of the actual Silverstar Family, but now they dly be the Awakened guards here with the feat that Rex has just recently done.


    Although it''s notpletely true, Rex did destroy the Vampire Stronghold.


    Both of the Awakened guards left the small warehouse as they were ordered to before Rex turned his eyes to look at the inside of the small warehouse, Flunra is chained there for thest couple of days.


    Only yesterday did he regain consciousness from being scarred by the Decimation Frevor skill.


    Rex walks inside before he closes the door behind him, the chains that are wrapping on Flunra''s limbs are restraining chains he bought from the system. With the business run by the tchi Family, the money he has kept rising steadily.


    Destroying the Atkins Family has been a great help in a hefty supply of gold ie.


    Looking at Flunra that is still out of it from being his soul scarred, Rex can only sigh, "I know you have your dignity and wanted to maintain it as much as possible, but you''ve already lost. You''re under my rule now, tell me where can I find Ruston''s pack members and family"


    Silence...


    While still hanging his head low, Flunra didn''t reply at all.


    Just like Seth that still refrains from giving him any information at all, Flunra did the same which makes Rex a bit frustrated with the situation. It''s going to be hard to find Ruston''s pack members and family, and time is not on his side.


    But no matter how hard he tried, the hatred is embedded deep inside of him.


    With the killer of his parents inside the palm of his hand, Rex wanted him to feel the helplessness of not being able to do anything and just watch everyone he cared about killed by Rex. No matter what Rex wouldn''t let Ruston die before experiencing that.


    Even if he did experience that, Rex still feels that it''s not enough.


    For more than a dozen of years has he suffered the trauma of his parents being butchered in front of him, the umted pain has created a nasty demon inside of him that won''t go away possibly for the rest of his life.


    In the hope of appeasing this demon, Rex wanted to try and inflict the same pain on Ruston.


    But in order to do that he needs to know the location of his pack members and family, searching blindly inside the Werewolf territory will just make him meet with King Baralt and his pack. Despite having ninth-rank power, Rex doesn''t want to get cocky.


    Rex hasn''t even seen a ninth-rank Awakened fight with their all.


    Many tricks and powers are still a mystery for him as he hasn''t experienced or seen them himself, and following that logic, King Baralt must have something up his sleeves too. After all, he possessed King Mark for a longer period of time.<sub> </sub>


    Looking at the silent Flunra, something inside Rex''s head snapped.


    Crack!


    With nothing but a fraction of a second, Rex''s eyes glow purple as he strangled Flunra''s neck.


    "TELL ME!!!"


    Rex roared angrily as his King Mark slowly appeared on the forehead that supplies his entire being with energy, if not for thest strand of his sanity then he might just let his aura explode and destroy the entire mansion.


    It''s the first time he has met such a strong-willed Supernatural, two of them at the same time.


    Even with his Alpha aura that should be able to instill absolute loyalty to his pack members, Flunra didn''t budge at all as he kept his mouth closed. If Rex wanted to, he can make Flunra do stuff for him but to talk is a whole other matter.


    Turning his hand into ws, Rex clenched Flunra''s neck strongly and even jabbed his ws inside.


    Mounting anger coupled with sheer frustration makes Rex stab Flunra''s neck with his ws, he red fiercely at Flunra''s nk eyes before he throws Flunra''s face away roughly finding no response.


    Pacing inside the warehouse left and right, Rex thought of a solution quickly.


    Signs of frustration can be seen clearly from the way Rex paces around the room and even asionally messed up his hair for not finding a solution, the decreasing time pressures him greatly.


    If he didn''t act fast then his chance of revenge will slip away, forever...


    Even the thought sent him to madness, Rex can''t let that happen. It''ll destroy him if that happens.


    But out of nowhere the door to the warehouse is opened, Rex looks at the opened door intending to scold anyone that dares to interrupt him but stopped when he saw Adhara standing in front of the door.


    Adhara''s eyes widened seeing the state Rex was currently in.


    Shriveled and messy hair, desperate looking face, and also the emerging King Mark on his forehead.


    Upon seeing this, she can''t help but gasp in surprise.


    Her surprise came from finding that it was the first time she has ever seen Rex in this kind of state, it was even worst than his state after his berserk and Rosie''s death, "Rex...", soft mumbles escape her mouth.


    A momentter,


    Rex is sitting on the edge of the bed with Adhara closing the door of the bedroom softly.


    With slow but steady steps Adhara approaches him before sitting beside him gently, she looks over to Rex who is looking to the floor with a heavy expression. Her worried gaze burns the side of his face.


    ''It''s messing with me... the extracted soul is messing with my head''


    Despite the pressuring situation that involves one of the major objectives in his life, he shouldn''t have acted like that as breaking in front of Flunra is a bad move that shows that Flunra is winning in terms of mentality.


    Because of that, he might be motivated to keep his mouth shut just to make Rex frustrated.


    Rex also almost lets loose from activating his King Mark because of the height of frustration that he''s feeling, if he exploded right there then there will be no excuse for him to not leave the human territory altogether.


    From the expression he''s wearing alone, Adhara can see through what he''s feeling right now.


    "I was about to ask, where is the Werewolf that killed your parents...?"


    Exhaling a rough breath, Rex rubs his face before tilting his head a little to the side.


    "Still alive"


    "Why didn''t you just kill him?"


    "I can''t, not until he experienced the same terror and helplessness I felt back then. Someone like him doesn''t deserve a swift death, it must be a long and painful one where he can repent for what he has done. I''m going to kill his family and his pack members right in front of his eyes..."


    While saying this a spark of murderous intent shes in Rex''s eyes.


    Although it happened a long time ago the hatred inside of him is still clear, he can remember vividly the night as if it has just happened yesterday. The smell of blood, the fear crawling inside of him, and most importantly the helplessness.


    It''s something that his mind can''t let go of, likely for the rest of his life.


    "How are you going to do that?"


    "I''ll get the information from Flunra, then I''ll hunt them down one by one"


    "And then? What happens if one of them managed to escape?"


    "I''ll find them too"


    "What if it''s going to take you another dozen years to find the ones that escaped"


    "Then I''ll dly serve that dozen of years"


    Upon hearing the quick answer that is filled with stubbornnessing from Rex''s mouth, Adhara squinted her eyes as she clearly knew that Rex is not in his right mind. It''s never going to end if he needs to search them one by one.


    It''s heartbreaking to see that such a scar existed deep inside of him like this.


    Adhara shed a tear while looking at the solemn expression Rex is wearing, she then opens her mouth and continued, "Do yourself a favor, Rex... kill that Werewolf and get this over with. I know it''s easy for me to say that, but at this point, you''re not torturing that Werewolf"


    "Can''t you see it? By prolonging his death, you''re just torturing yourself..."


    Covering her mouth, more tears started to fall down from her eyes that sparkles under the light.


    Even though the circumstances are different, the way Rex acting right now makes her remember her father that still bore the same hatred for the Supernaturals. It pained her heart to see another one of her loved ones experiencing the same.


    It''s just crushing to know that either her father or Rex choose the hard path.


    With the clear and easy path right in front of them, they kept choosing the hard path instead of letting it go and moving on in life. Adhara sobbed lightly as she leans her head onto Rex''s shoulder.


    Using her pleading tone, Adhara said whisperingly.


    "Please, just end your nightmare and kill that Werewolf. Do it for the sake of your parents and yourself..."

 Chapter 556 Real Reason

    Rex looks into the void in front of him without blinking his eyes, he heard what Adhara said and clearly disturbed by it. He''s disturbed by it more because he can''t rebut what she just said, everything she said is true.


    But the thought of ending Ruston''s life greatly stabbed his heart, he''s not willing.


    For the first time in their time together Adhara is convinced that she''s thinking more clearly than Rex, the fact that he can''t really do what he wanted to do has been clouded from his judgment.


    Without knowing much about Ruston, Adhara is certain of one thing.


    In order to find the supposed pack members alongside Ruston''s family, Rex needs to dwell deep inside the Werewolf territory further than he has ever been. Having ninth-rank power make it usible, but the deration he did before worries her the most.


    Just after he destroyed the Vampire Stronghold, Rex dered that he was victorious.


    Other Supernaturals definitely heard of this mighty howl, and that includes other ninth-rank Supernaturals such as the Kings of the other races. With one wrong move and he might just be surrounded by them.


    No matter how confident Adhara is with Rex''s survival instinct, she doesn''t want him to be reckless.


    Being cornered by three of them will definitely spill his doom, so in order to really search for Ruston''s family would rely most on timing. A perfect opportunity where other Kings are busy doing their things.


    It''s the only way he can ever do that, but Adhara doesn''t know one thing.


    Time is not on Rex''s side and it keeps on pressing him like a heavy boulder on his back that grows heavier by the days, at the end the boulder will crush his entire body and takes his life with it.


    Rex stood up slowly sparking a nce from Adhara who is still teary.


    Wearing a pondering look on his face, Rex''s eyes can''t even look at Adhara as he made his way to the door before stopping just after he reaches the handle. Lifting his chin a bit, he then said without even turning back, "I''ll try..."


    After saying that, Rex left the room and closed the door behind him.


    Even though it''s still a vague answer but at least Rex is thinking about it, that much is enough for Adhara, "What are you doing, Evelyn... you''re supposed to help him in times like this"


    Just after leaving the room, Rex walks slowly along the hallway.


    Despite trying to hide it his demeanor and pondering look shows that Adhara''s voice still echoes in his ears, and every time it did his heart started thumping faster knowing that she''s basically right. It''s not going to do him any good in keeping Ruston alive.


    Ruston is the source of his nightmare, but when given the opportunity to kill him. Rex hesitated.


    Upon walking along the hallway intending to descend down to the first floor, Rex''s eyes caught the sight of a figure standing in front of a door. It was Mrs. Greene, and she was looking directly at Rex.


    "Mom...? How are you feeling?", Rex asks trying to hide his messy thoughts.


    Looking over to the side, Mrs. Greene was a bit surprised to find Rex. But when their eyes locked onto each other, there''s a weird feeling filling up the vibe around them which somehow makes Rex a little bit uneasy.


    "I''m fine... you don''t need to worry", Mrs. Greene replied.


    A brief silence covered the both of them as both of them stood a couple of steps apart from each other, they seem wanting to say something to each other but the words got stuck inside their throats.


    Rex was the first one to pull himself together and finally said, "Do you want to talk a bit?"


    Hearing this, Mrs. Greene nodded her head.


    Both of them descend down to the first floor before sitting on the sofa side by side, the others are doing their own thing so the guest room is empty. It was silence all over again, but instead of Rex this time Mrs. Greene is the first one to open the conversation.


    "I remember the first time you asked me to let you join the military, and it''s also the first time that we argued with each other. You were too young back then, but you were also very stubborn. Every day you keep pestering me about it"


    Mrs. Greene said blooming a light smile remembering the old times.


    Even Rex can''t help but chuckle as he still remembers clearly how he kept pestering Mrs. Greene about wanting to join the military, "One day I decided enough is enough and asked why you really want to join the military, do you still remember what you said?"


    "I want to kill all Supernaturals, that''s what I said", Rex replied shortly.


    Although he was very young back then, he answered quite firmly knowing exactly what he wanted.


    Taking a deep breath, Rex exposes a small smirk remembering the old times, "But you keep saying no, asking me the same question for a month. I was very angry at you"


    "I was making sure that you truly wanted that, and your answers narrowed down as expected"


    "Hmm...?"


    "As I keep asking you the question every single day, your answer started to change from killing all Supernaturals to killing bad Supernaturals, killing Werewolves, it keeps narrowing down. Until at the very end, I finally get the real reason out of you. All you wanted was to avenge your parents, to kill the Werewolf that killed your parents that night"


    Upon hearing this, Rex''s eyes widened for a brief second before his expression turns dark.


    Since it happened years ago he didn''t remember exactly how it went down, he didn''t remember that his answers changed like that the more days he was asked the same question. It''s surprising that Mrs. Greene cane up with something like that.


    Mrs. Greene positioned her seat to face Rex, her eyes looking tenderly at Rex.


    "For as long as I remembered, you''ve always had one goal. Kill that Werewolf..."


    Pausing for a bit which somehow makes Rex subconsciously hold his breath, Mrs. Greene then continued, "I also remembered that during your years in the military, you''ve said to me that it''s impossible to kill that Werewolf. It requires power that you never had"


    "But now, you have that power. Where did you get that power from?", she added softly.


    Rex was stunned in his ce looking at Mrs. Greene''s eyes without even blinking, he kept his mouth shut but that was because he doesn''t know how to answer that question.


    It was brief but Mrs. Greene''s expression suddenly turns solemn.


    Something that he has never seen Mrs. Greene wear in the years of them being mother and son, there''s a hint of uncertainty in her eyes, "In order to gain that power, did you perhaps..."


    Waiting for Mrs. Greene to finish, Rex''s heart is thumping like a war drum.


    Unbending tension started to fill the entire room as Rex waited for Mrs. Greene to finish her sentence, it was the longest couple of seconds in his entire life. But instead of continuing, Mrs. Greene suddenly shakes her head and stood up.


    From the looks of it, she seems to decide not to continue her sentence.


    Rex looks at her with wide eyes, she stood there for a moment before she finally looks down at him, "I''m proud of you...", a simple sentence slips out of Mrs. Greene''s mouth before she walks away.<sub> </sub>


    Even after Mrs. Greene went back into her room, he was still stunned.


    It took a bit longer for Rex to snap out of his daze, he then turns his head up to the second floor.


    ''She heard it didn''t she...''


    A momentter,


    Ever since the little talk with Mrs. Greene, Rex has met up with Giste and gives her Ian''s corpse so that she can absorb it and gets stronger. It was the corpse of an eighth rank Supernatural, so she needed time to absorb it.


    But without a doubt, she will definitely break through to the next realm, or at least got closer to it.


    Since Adhara has already gone out of the training ce, it''s clear to her that the possibility of Seth saying something is very unlikely. In fact, she thought that it was impossible to make Seth talk.


    It was precisely because of that, she finally suggested killing Seth.


    Nothing good wille out of torturing him, even Kyran''s method didn''t work on him.


    Although he told Seth that he will be using Decimation Fervor on him, it was nothing more than a bluff to make him talk. Without the corpses of the things that he had already killed, Rex can''t use Decimation Fervor on him.


    Killing Seth is tempting but Rex didn''t want to rush it and just sat in the throne room thinking.


    Just like waking up with a spirited soul, the talk with Mrs. Greene somehow gives him immense strength that wipes all of the strain he was having in his mind from the pressureing at him from all directions.


    Because of that, he now has a clearer mind which prompted good ideas to him.


    Another day passed,


    Rex has decided to meditate through the night to think about his next move and also train his Lunar Light element, he has rearranged his thoughts for the next move he was going to take.


    Other than that, he also used the Skill Upgrade Ticket that he got for one of his skills.


    w of Tormentor now has been upgraded into its higher form, Executor sh which has an even more devastating enhancement that is not only able to inflict corrosive properties onto the target but also phases through armors.


    It was a very strong attack skill that he will definitely be using more in future fights.


    Expecting an unavoidable fight with the ninth-rank Supernaturals, Rex also decided to gear up with the gold in his pocket as much as possible. Unlike before, he''s now in the big leagues and every little power will determine the final result of a fight.


    Because of that, he has learned a couple of things from the system.


    Since buying ninth-rank or even eighth-rank weapons is very expensive even with the gold he currently has, Rex decided to went through a cheaper way that is by learning to engrave runes himself.


    From the system shop, he bought Rune Master I and Rune Master II.


    Just like that he learned how to engrave runes onto battle equipment and weapons, and using that knowledge he decided to make the Amuerus Katana stronger. It has a very nice innate ability.


    Each sh reduced 1% of the target''s stats.


    In the early realms, 1% doesn''t seem like much. But in the ninth-rank realm, 1% is very high.


    Take Rex, for example.


    With the activation of King Mark, his strength stat points reach more than 200,000 points. 1% from that would be 2,000 points, that alone shows that one sh is detrimental to a fight against a ninth-rank entity.


    Based on the system, the current Amuerus Katana is useless against ninth-rank Supernaturals.


    Not only do they have superior energy surpassing all of the other Supernaturals, but their bodies and even souls are way stronger to the point that most weapons in existence can''t harm them without the use of ninth-rank Awakened energies.


    Rex has asked for information, and now he needed to create his own ninth-rank weapon.


    With the knowledge of a Rune Master inside his head, he bought six additional runes to be engraved on the Amuerus Katana and raised its rank to the ninth rank. It costs him 2,000,000 gold which is almost 80% of his gold.


    Pretty hurtful when he thought about it, but this will definitely help him win fights.


    Ability Enhancement Rune and Greater Ability Enhancement Rune are used to strengthen the innate ability of the Amuerus Katana. Unbreakable Durability Rune and Anti-Greater Energy are used to raise the durability to make it very hard to break. While Anti-Life Rune and Myriad Sharpness are used to increase the attacking power.


    Despite being the first time doing this, Rex has help from the system.


    On top of the four runes engraved on the Amuerus Katana, six additional ones are engraved on it which stretches almost reaching the tip. With thest rune engraved, the Amuerus Katana emits intense energy that would shake the entire mansion and afar.


    But since it''s the throne room, the energy didn''t spread out thanks to the runes on the walls.


    Rex looks at the final product in marvel as the Amuerus Katana bes even more enchanting than before, its energy has be even more vibrant and the wolf head cross-guard has its eyes glowing with red energy.


    Not only that, when he swings the katana two after images were created.


    It''s the ability from the Myriad Sharpness that creates this after images, Rex tries to swing it lightly at the ground and he bes even more excited seeing the effect from one sh.


    Just like using any other weapons, a cut was created on the ground.


    But that was not all as the after images that follow after hit the same ce two more times, a sh from the Amuerus Katana now equals to three shes at the exact same time. Something that Rex has never seen before.


    "Forget the Origin''s Weapon like the Blood Devourer"


    "At this rate, I can even make weapons equivalent to Origin''s Weapons. With this, I''m confident that I can y ninth-rank Supernaturals...", he mutters with an excited smirk.


    A momentter,


    Rex got out of the throne room upon sensing someone arriving at the mansion.


    ''It should be her'', he thought heading towards the front entrance, and true enough the front entrance was opened revealing Tandu that was surprised to see Rex already standing there.


    Recovering from his surprise, Tandu then said, "Sir, someone wants to meet with you"

 Chapter 557 Art Of A Mind Elementalist

    Rex nodded his head as he already sensed the person approaching the mansion.


    With a nod from him Tandu steps to the side revealing a woman standing in front of the mansion gracefully, she doesn''t seem bothered at all despite the Awakened Guards eyeing her warily. It seems they can sense the dense mana inside of her showing that she''s very powerful.


    Upon seeing the woman that he doesn''t recognize, Rex frowned but instantly realized.


    "I''m ashamed to admit that I was a little bit surprised seeing this... form of yours, Lady Lauren", Rex said while shaking his head, it took him a moment to realize that this woman in front of him was in fact Lady Lauran from the Hester Family.


    Although the woman in front of him was not Lady Lauren, it''s clear that she''s controlled by her.


    Just like the actual Lady Lauren, the woman in front of him has a nigh-perfect hourss figure with grey hair. Her eyes are glowing and emitting a grey hue showing that she''s being controlled. Aside from the tender look which is very different from the sharp look that Lady Lauren possesses, this woman has a darker shade of grey.


    From the looks of it, Lady Lauren even has requirements for the person she controlled.


    She was going to represent her after all.


    Exposing a beautiful smile, the woman then said with her light pleasing tone, "Going there myself would''ve been too eye-catching, I have enemies and you''re not going to like it if I dragged you into my problems"


    "I have enough on my te already...", Rex replied with a slight chuckle.


    Before he can even continue, the woman intervenes while covering the smile on her face with her slender hand, "Of course, you are. Everybody knows about your tremendous deeds, I''m truly surprised myself"


    Without even needing to ask, Rex instantly knows that she''s talking about the Vampire Stronghold.


    "Let''s not get side-tracked, I believe you have been notified by your assistant about your purpose of being here. I''ll take you to him, but do make sure that you tell nobody of what you''ll soon hear except your family"


    Upon hearing this, the woman nodded her head before she was led to the training ce.


    Just as they enter the training ce, the two of them met with Giste inside that is standing on the corner of the ce. Since she has already sensed the woman and Rex approaching, she already hides Ian''s corpse away.


    ncing at Giste briefly, her eyes were then attracted to the center of the room.


    Although her assistant already told her that Rex has asked her help to interrogate a Vampire, she didn''t expect the Vampire to be in this kind of state where many would find it hard to look at.


    "You can be quite terrifying, Rex Silverstar", the woman mutters softly.


    But Rex only shrugs his shoulders nonchntly, "It''s a method one of my subordinate devised, usually it will work but this Vampire has a really strong will. I need you to break it with force and extract information out of him"


    Hearing this the woman nodded her head, she was confident in her ability as a Mind Elementalist.


    "In order for me to break his will by force, I need him awake"


    "Don''t worry, I can wake him up alright"


    Rex walks closer to Seth that is still being hung before he touches Seth''s forehead using the tip of his index finger, using a little bit of his mana he then zapped Seth''s entire body with enough sky-ck lightning.


    Just upon receiving the sky-ck lightning, Seth''s mind got rebooted as he jolted awake.


    Breathing roughly from being forcefully woken up, Seth raises his gaze and saw Rex and the woman looking at him. It confuses him as to why they need to wake him up like that but something feels off with the woman on Rex''s back.


    Seth can feel it, the woman''s eyes in particr make him dazed.


    "There you go, he''s wide awake. It''s your turn now", Rex said before stepping to the side.


    But instead of walking to the side and letting the woman do her thing, Rex kept by Seth''s side holding his head up by his hair. The woman thought that it was unnecessary but she didn''tment anything.


    Upon hearing this the woman nodded her head before she in turn approached Seth.


    She stopped in front of Seth before going down to his eye level, her sparkling grey eyes looking directly at Seth, "W-What do you want? No matter what I''m not going to tell you anything, you''re wasting your time"


    "Although I rarely do this, I can''t help but admit breaking someone like you is very fun..."


    After saying that the woman suddenly takes a hairpin out of her hair before she grazed the palm of her hand, and blood started to seep out attracting Seth''s attention. Its fragrant scent was messing with him.


    While holding out her bleeding hand in front of Seth, the woman opens her mouth again.


    "Mind Elementalist can attack the mind directly but there''s a limit to how effective their control would be, it''s the Mind Elementalist''s job to make sure the target''s mind is weak first. One of the methods of doing that is the art of teasing, for a Vampire blood is the ultimate vessel"


    Despite the dangling blood that spiked his urge to savor it, Seth keeps it all in.


    The woman smiled lightly showing that she was already expecting such a response from someone that has a strong will like Seth, she then controls her grey mana before she imbued it into the blood on her palm.


    Instantly after that,


    Graah!!


    Seth suddenly leans his face forward trying desperately to reach the blood.


    Even from just seeing this Rex knows that she just used a spell there, a spell that instantly affects Seth and puts him in a state of desperation. Seth kept trying to bite the woman''s hand repeatedly.


    Upon seeing this, the woman nodded her head and grab Seth''s head, "He''s ready..."


    A momentter,


    With the help of Lady Lauren, Rex has managed to extract crucial information from Seth through mind control. From the brief interrogating they had, Seth spilled out and marked the location of the Vampire King''s Castle where Calidora is, and also the Werewolf King''s Castle.


    Since humanity has always been backed into the corner, their main castles are still very well hidden.


    Being defensive leaves humanity out of the crucial information that might allow them to hit the core of the Supernaturals, it''s another reason why there are no major moves from humanity all these years.


    Many of the front soldiers of Supernaturale from branches of the Supernatural Kingdom.


    One of the closest ones was the captured Vampire way back which belongs to the Demelza Family, and even that Vampire was rescued from imprisonment. It''s not that humanity doesn''t even know their locations.


    But there are many castles that are supposedlybeled as the King''s Castle.


    In one time period, the King of Vampires for example will be in this castle, and in the very next thing the King of Vampires would be in another. Without proper intelligence inside the Supernatural territory, it''s hard to pinpoint their exact locations.


    Knowing the locations is crucial, and Rex has managed to extract them.<sub> </sub>


    As it seems Seth is a trusted Vampire tasked to protect Calidora and also a very old Vampire at that, he said that he has met with the Queen of Vampires recently and gets the task. Without a doubt that castle is where they are currently at.


    On top of that, Rex also now knows the location of the Werewolf King''s Castle.


    ''It helps me narrow down the search location with this information, Ruston''s pack and family should be near the Werewolf King''s Castle'', Rex thought nodding his head, he finally has a lead right now.


    Looking back at the mind-controlled Seth, now it came down to the most important question.


    Rex squats in front of Seth who has his red eyes now turned bright grey from Lady Lauren''s mind control, he squinted his eyes in anticipation before he asks, "I''ve heard you said something about Supernatural''s preparation. Tell me, what is that preparation?"


    Upon hearing this, the woman from the back also looks at Seth in anticipation.


    Although she doesn''t know the full story, the Supernaturals'' preparation is certainly a big deal. In Rex''s perspective, it''s a really big deal since Seth dered that humanity will crumble down after the preparation has been finished.


    Seth also said that he''s on the losing side, and the confidence in that should hide something big.


    Just like before Seth''s eyes glow grey brightly showing that the spell cast by Lady Lauren is working again, he should be answering the question now. Rex keeps his anticipating eyes locked onto Seth.


    It''s the information that he needs so he can make a n to counter this preparation.


    Not only that but he can also warn humanity through Vargas just like he did before, and if he knows this preparation now then it''s not going to be likest time when he realized it toote.


    ''Come on, tell me what the preparation is...'', Rex thought seeing Seth fighting the spell.


    Even the woman on his back frowned upon seeing this, the level of importance this information has should be very high. It needs a very strong will surpassing the will he had before to even resist the spell she cast to this point.


    But since the disparity between Seth and the woman is too much, he finally opens his mouth.


    Rex leans his face closer to hear what Seth is about to say, and soon enough a whisper prates his ear, "The preparation... The preparation is about-", before Seth can even say anything, his mouth suddenly closed once again.


    It catches Rex, the woman, and even Giste off guard.


    What catches them off guard was not the fact that Seth refrains from spilling the information, but Seth''s mouth was covered with a weird energy that stops him from saying anything.


    Rex looks back at the woman, "What is happening?!"


    "I don''t know, I''ve never seen such a spell like this", the woman replied also in puzzlement.


    But just as they were trying to figure out what was happening, Rex''s senses felt somethinging from Seth. Without wasting any time, he intends to grab the woman but it''s toote.


    KABOOM!


    Out of nowhere, Seth''s body exploded destroying the training ce in the process.


    It was a pretty powerful explosion that sent Rex alongside the woman, and Giste crashing away breaking the wall of the mansion. Some of the Awakened Guards are also got sent crashing away, rolling on the street.


    Recovering from the explosion, Rex raises his gaze to look back at the mansion.


    "Damn it!", he cursed angrily.


    At first, when he lifts Seth''s head up which Lady Lauren thought was unnecessary, he was doing that to make sure that Lady Lauren didn''t probe too deep into Seth''s mind which might expose him.


    Reading Seth''s memory will also expose Rex to being a Royal ck Prince.


    For now, there are already too many people knowing that he''s a Werewolf. Lady Lauren knowing about it was out of the option and because of that, he kept his hand on Seth all the time to keep the system analyzing Lady Lauren''s spell.


    If she decided to do anything else, Rex would do something to stop her.


    But aside from Lady Lauren doing something, the hidden spell within Seth''s body has gone unnoticed. Since Rex told the system to focus on Lady Giana''s spell, it didn''t scan for that hidden spell.


    Now he lost his only source of knowing the Supernatural''s preparation.


    Flunra might know this but Rex doubts it since his focus was on the Dark Prince, it''s unlikely for him to know about the Supernaturals'' nning but it''s worth the tryter when it''s his turn.


    Rex punches the ground angrily for being careless, it might cost him something in the future.


    The woman that is under his embrace also looks back at the mansion that has smoke flying to the sky with a frown, she was also not expecting something like this, "Just what is the preparation for them to bother casting a preventive spell like that..."


    "Sir Rex! Are you okay?!"


    Many Awakened Guards approaches him in worry, they didn''t even think of their own injuries.


    Rex waves his hand as he helped the woman stand up, he then looks around and finds himself in the middle of the street, ''That explosion is very loud, the neighbors should hear it''


    "Go over to the neighbors and notify them that everything is fine, tell them that I''m just trying out a new spell", Rexmanded hurriedly, he doesn''t want to get needless problems from the neighbors.


    Upon hearing that, the Awakened Guards immediately obeyed his order.


    After the Awakened Guards left, the woman can''t help butment from the side, "That doesn''t go as nned, but at least we get some information out of that Vampire. We need to find out about their preparation though..."


    Rex nodded his head firmly, that preparation must be something very big.


    ''Now all that is left is Flunra, but letting Lady Lauren see Flunra might not be a good thing. We''ll just have to see, but I will be forced to if he still refuses to talk'', Rex thought with a sigh.


    Although the explosion caught them off guard, it didn''t really hurt them that much.


    Since they are very powerfulpared to Seth, the explosion didn''t even scratch the two of them. But when the both of them were about to get back inside, Rex saw an Awakened Guard sprinting at him.


    Facing the Awakened Guard, he then asks, "What''s the matter?"


    "The neighbors, Sir...", the Awakened Guard replied with rough breaths.


    Upon hearing this Rex can''t help but frown signaling the Awakened Guard to continue.


    "We''ve checked but I don''t think our neighbors are around, both mansions near ours seem to be empty. We didn''t see anyone inside, no guards, no people, nothing..."

 Chapter 558 Absolute Conviction

    "nothing..."


    Rex looks at the Awakened Guard in confusion, he never really cares about his neighbors as long as they didn''t disturb him but he does know that there are two mansions beside his mansion. Since he just created a ruckus, he intends to apologize.


    If the explosion was caused by his neighbors, he definitely would be annoyed.


    But the Awakened Guard just reported to him that the neighbors are not in their mansions, weirdly enough there are also no guards there that should be guarding the mansion. It''s sector 2, everyone has guards here.


    Some madmen asionally break the rules of sector 2 peace, so everyone needs guards.


    "Your neighbors should be the branch president of the UWO and the branch president of the SCO, I''ve known their names but I don''t personally know them. Maybe they were on a mission?", the woman said from the side.


    Although she said that, there''s a dubious expression on her face.


    It might be really that they had work to do but having no guards watching their mansions is another thing, ''Something is off about this, why would they leave their mansions unguarded?''


    "Sir...? What are your orders?", the Awakened Guard asks snapping Rex out of his thoughts.


    Pondering about it briefly Rex then shakes his head knowing that if the neighbors are not there then there''s no need to apologize, it''s a little bit unsettling for the neighbors to disappear like that but there''s no point in thinking it for too much.


    "Tell the others to get back, and clean up the front yard"


    "Yes, Sir!"


    With that Rex and the woman went back into the mansion that is now burnt.


    The only thing that was left of the training ce was nothing but rubbles, and since it can even withstand Edward''s assimtion with a spirit then that explosion should be equivalent to a seventh-rank spell explosion.


    Something very powerfuling from a sixth-rank Vampire, but that doesn''t amount much for Rex.


    Upon hearing the loud explosion that happened right in their front yard, Adhara, Evelyn, Edward, and the others are already standing at the front entrance looking at what was left of the training ce.


    Just from a look from Rex, they knew that the Vampire is the one that caused it.


    "Why don''t we all go back inside? It''s dangerous to be outside"


    "Great idea, let''s get back inside"


    Both Adhara and Edward helped Rex by sending their families back inside the mansion, they''remon people and shouldn''t be exposed to the terror an Awakened asionally experienced.


    Despite many of them being curious, they were pressured to get back inside.


    "Everyone has gathered in your mansion, are expecting trouble?", the woman asks from the side.


    Researching the background of everyone who she made contact with is the basics for head families like both of them, certainly, the woman knows every family member associated with the Silverstar Family. Rex''s parents, Russ, Edward''s uncle, Zelene, everyone.


    Without answering the question, Rex sighs, "Let''s just get on with it..."


    A momentter,


    Rex walks inside a room before closing the door behind him, the sound of his footsteps approaching attracted the gaze of Flunra that is still at the center of the room.


    From his expression alone, Rex knows that he''s still unwilling to say anything.


    "I''m sure you already sensed her, so you know that if she wanted to she can forcefully break your mind and extract any information she wanted. This is thest time I''m going to ask, give me a name, a ce, anything regarding Ruston''s pack members or family", Rex said standing with his hands inside his pocket, he was hoping that Flunra would sumb so he doesn''t need to use Lady Lauren to extract information.


    It might expose him to unwanted danger, so he preferred not to use her ability.


    But even with the threatunched at him, Flunra didn''t react which makes Rex frown, "Are you still being stubborn about this? For what? Honor? Pride? What is there left for you to protect?"


    Hearing this Flunra can''t help but chuckles weakly, he paused for a good moment before his expression suddenly turns gloomy in an instant, "Do you know that anything that revolves around the Supernatural Races, we always associated them with our Origin?"


    "Origin is our God. The current Werewolves might have this sense but for me, an old timer, it was engrained inside my very existence. If you know me, you know that I''m quite selfish. When you asked what''s left to protect, it''s not that I want to protect the Werewolf race. I don''t really care what happened to the Werewolf race"


    "But the Origin is watching me, I can feel his eyes drilling into me. It scares me..."


    Rex listened attentively without moving much from his spot, it was his first time hearing the actual mind of a Supernatural straight from its mouth. Usually, he reads it from the system''s description.


    But now he''s listening to it firsthand, directly from a Supernatural''s mouth.


    Judging from Flunra''s backstory as the only Werewolf that survived the Radical Era, Rex already has a rough guess of his selfish personality. It''s a necessary trait in order to survive in such a dire time, he will need to think of only himself and disregard others.


    It''s not a surprise for him when Flunra told him that he doesn''t care about the Werewolf Race.


    Without a doubt, Flunra helping Zegrath, the Dark Prince must have something that will benefit him. On top of his head, his guess must be that Flunra intends to ascend Zegrath to the throne to make himself even more influential.


    Making the King indebted to him is the utmost power in any Kingdom construct, Rex knows that.


    But now that the selfish and heartless Werewolf is trembling uncontrobly, even the mention of the Origin brings a vivid image into his vision that scares the living existence out of him. It''s a fear like none other.


    Through the bleak sense, Rex can even see the bleak fearful aura filling the entire room.


    Although he has seen many people being scared of him, this level of fear is out of his league. It seems when Flunra said about the Origin being engraved into his existence, he''s pretty much telling the truth.


    Upon seeing this, Rex takes a step forward before squatting in front of Flunra.


    Without any malice that he usually exposed to Flunra, he stares directly into Flunra''s eyes which are now filled with fright, "I don''t know who this Origin you talked of, but I assume if he somehow appeared then he would be lethal to Humanity. If that happens, I will take him down"


    Despite knowing that the current Rex is no match with the Origin, something feels different.


    Maybe since he has never heard of any being aside from the ancient humans saying something like that, but it''s not just that. The way Rex said that it''s almost as if he''s really sure that he will defeat the Origin.


    It''s not about him being able to but it''s about him wanting to, Flunra can see that clearly.<sub> </sub>


    "Although we''re enemies, you are nevertheless one of my pack members. If anyone were to hurt you, that would be me. Nobody can do that except for me, so don''t be scared. I''m going to protect you from the Origin"


    "What you should be fearful of right now... is my wrath"


    Flunra''s eyes widened slightly upon hearing this, something strikes him from within.


    Slowly his vision turns back down to the floor with a hint of contemtion, Rex stands back up and waited for a solid five minutes. But seeing no sign of talking from Flunra, he decided that it was enough.


    "I''ve waited long enough...", Rex mutters intending to leave the room.


    But just as he was about to reach for the door, Flunra stopped him.


    "Wait!"


    "Hmm...?", Rex slowly turns to face him again raising one of his eyebrows.


    Flunra slowly raises his gaze which is now clearer than before, he seems to alreadye to a decision, "Fine... Damn the Origin, I''ll tell you everything I know. There''s no need to force me to talk"


    Upon hearing this, Rex can''t help but smile.


    A momentter,


    Rex escorted the woman back to her car after finding that her help was unnecessary to make Flunra talk, he managed to convince Flunra for helping him in search of Ruston''s close ones. This is the most desired path.


    When the woman sat back inside the ck sedan and closed the door, she rolls down the window.


    ncing at Rex briefly who is standing by the car, she exposes a beautiful smile and said, "Don''t forget our end of the deal, Rex. I don''t mind helping you with this as long as you remembered that"


    "Don''t worry, I''m on it. Just expect the good news", Rex replied confidently.


    Since he now has ninth-rank power killing the Shapeshifter that Lady Lauren wanted dead the most would be easy, he just needs to locate it. Despite the change of ns because of the escaping Shapeshifter, it shouldn''t be too much of a problem.


    It''s just going to be double the work which is an inconvenience.


    Rex just needs to capture that Shapeshifter and the one Lady Lauren wanted, but a moment before he already anticipated this kind of talk from the woman.


    Just after Flunra told him about what he wanted to know, he also asks about the Shapeshifter.


    Rex asked whether Flunra can help him locate the Shapeshifter that is a part of the Five Conversions, and he confidently said that he can find the Shapeshifter. It would make the job easier if he can find the Shapeshifter as soon as possible.


    With that, the woman nodded her head before the ck sedan left the mansion.


    After the woman left, Rex then looks at the destroyed mansion with a sigh, "The Shapeshifter can wait, what''s more, important right now is Ruston. I''m going to find them and inflict the same pain you did to me, just you wait..."


    ~


    Meanwhile, inside a spacious room decorated with a contrast of gold and white.


    There''s a woman submerging herself inside a pool of glistening warm water in the center of the room, she stretches her arms to the side feeling the warmfort brought by the water. Two men d in white robes scoop the water before pouring it on the woman.


    It''s a rxing time filled with silence, only the sshing sound of water can be heard.


    But that rxing vibe dissipates when a loud thud of the gate into the room closes, a middle-aged man d in a white robe approaches the pool before kneeling on one knee respectfully.


    Without needing to look back, the woman already knows the middle-aged man.


    "Zero, what news have you received to disturb my bathing time?", the woman asks, but she was still enjoying herself inside the pool since she has just experienced something horrible. Something that almost killed her.


    Lowering his head deeper, he then said respectfully, "My apologies for disturbing you, Lady Giana..."


    "After I decline Rex Silverstar with the excuse of you having to protect the Vampire Stronghold, I''ve received no news from him again. But in the same regard, I also don''t receive any news from President Sebrof"


    Upon hearing this, Lady Giana exhales lightly before standing up from the shallow pool.


    Exposing half of her beautiful naked body which would make any man go crazy, and even kill just to get a glimpse of it. The others inside the room including the man called Zero lower their gaze not intending to sully Lady Giana''s scared body.


    Lady Giana flicks her fingers before a majestic mantle made of energy covered her entire body.


    She then turns around to face Zero before he then continued, "Do you want me to send a message to President Sebrof regarding this? He should know and might hesitate to contact us first, showing, where we stand, by contacting him first might help our situation"


    "If there''s no news from Sebrof then he can''t be trusted", Lady Giana said with a frown.


    After saying that she ponders for a moment while walking out of the pool, and she then finally said, "Make the arrangements, it seems we''re going to do this with our own hands. Don''t mention anything to Sebrof, he might be working together"


    "Understood, I''ll do as you say", Zero replied before leaving the room once more.


    With a wave of Lady Giana''s hand, the two men also left the room giving the spacious room all for Lady Giana herself. At the exact moment the two men left, she then looks up to the ceiling that looks majestic.


    Drawings of symbols that portray five different energiesbined into one were etched on the ceiling.


    In the center of the drawing of the symbols of five different energies lies what looks to be an arrow that even lets out faint energy as if it was alive, Lady Giana pointed her hand towards that arrow before she gathers Arcane Mana.


    After collecting enough, she twisted her hand before the arrow glows and the ceiling broke.


    Crack!


    From the cracks that expose the blinding light of heaven, Lady Giana watches as an arrowpletely made of white energy slowly descends from the ceiling andnds on her hand. It contains raging energy like none other.


    Lady Giana''s eyes sparkle as she can''t help but marvel at the beautiful arrow.


    "I hope this is enough to kill him, but at the very least it should be enough to put him asleep..."

 Chapter 559 Pack Of Anomalies

    Later that night,


    [Euughh... I- I can''t anymore, please let me rest!]


    Rex is currently inside the throne room with a lunar light projection of himself in front of him, it''s clear that he was creating an illusion of himself using the Lunar Dust Illusion spell. But it''s still not finished yet.


    Despite taking his form, the illusion still looks like a figure made of lunar light.


    If Rex was just trying to make a normal illusion for himself then he could do it with a snap, but this one needs to be stronger than the limit of the Lunar Dust Illusion spell. Before turning human-like, he needs to make the energy inside of it at least reached the eighth rank.


    Now the illusion only has energy amounting to the early seventh rank.


    Amanir is the one that supplies most of the work in creating the illusion, the system said that Rex can supply energy into the illusion equivalent to a mid-seventh rank but most of the energies are used to form the shape of the illusion.


    With the help of Amanir, he can reduce that energy expense by creating the form for the illusion.


    Just like an empty shell that will then be supplied with energy, and they have been working on it for hours now. Rex didn''t give Amanir any time for rest especially since he just ate the Light Ego which made him stronger.


    [I can''t do it anymore, I''m tired!!], Amanirined inside Rex''s head.


    Even though Rex admits that he''s being harsh on Amanir, he can''t let him rest since time is ticking. But he knew that Amanir still has much more energy to spare so this is ridiculous, "A-Are you crying...?"


    Upon hearing the sobbing sound inside his head, Rex can''t help but asks in aghast.


    No matter how painful the process of making this empty shell is, Amanir is a spirit that is simr in age to Devo. Way older than even Rex, and to think that Amanir is crying right now makes the veins on Rex''s forehead bulge.


    Rex even started grinding his teeth finding Amanir acting like a kid.


    "I already gave you the Light Ego, and you dare toin about finishing this mundane task?!"


    "That was not part of our deal! Abuser! Bully!"


    "You know what? I''m going to fucking work you to death!", Rex can''t help but cursed before he attracts Amanir''s spirit energy manually, he then points at the illusion before forcefully supplying it with more energy.


    Being forced like a ve, Amanir screamed in agony but he was clearly overreacting.


    For a spirit that only likes to steal the good things in life, Amanir lived up to his reputation of not wanting to do anything that requires him to try hard. This personality of his irritates Rex to no end, but he already assimted with Amanir so it can''t be helped.


    Swoosh!


    While supplying the illusion with energy, Rex can''t help but frown seeing the slow progress.


    ''If only I reach the seventh rank in my lunar light side, this would''ve gone much faster'', he thought in regret, but he can''t do anything as there was no time to waste. Every passing moment he spent, his soul would be extracted.


    Rex doesn''t have any choice but to quickly find Ruston''s family and pack members.


    Although the situation is not good for Rex and Amanir, there''s one that finds this situation amusing. Devo watches this happening with happiness inside of him, mainly due to the fact that Amanir is being tortured.


    Just upon nearing midnight, Rex lowers his hand as the illusion shell is finally finished.


    It has been quite a moment since the screaming from Amanir has disappeared, but Rex is sure that nothing happened to him just from overexerting spirit energy. Despite his looks, Amanir is a high spirit after all.


    With the illusion done, Rex takes out an item from the inventory. Refined Ice and Moon Lunar Dust.


    The system has suggested this item to increase the power of the illusion to match his, Rex pinch a solid amount of the Lunar Dust inside of the small bag before he sprinkles it over to the illusion shell.


    Rex did it until there was no more Lunar Dust inside the small bag, not wasting a speck of it.


    After finishing the bag of Refined Ice and Moon Lunar Dust, he then touches the illusion shell that is now solid before engraving a rune on it. Extensive Rune of Mimicry. This rune allows the illusion shell to amplify the energy it will soon receive.


    For instance, if Rex imbued energy equivalent to a peak sixth rank then the final product would exactly have peak sixth rank power. But with the Extensive Rune of Mimicry, the final product would reach the seventh-rank realm.


    Creating an illusion stronger than his Awakened power is not possible, to begin with.


    Naturally creating a stronger illusion requires the Awakened to be stronger and reach the next realm, that is the conventional way. Since Rex''s lunar light element is still in the sixth rank, he can only make an illusion in that realm.


    Only with the help of the items from the system can Rex make a stronger illusion.


    ''If I had time and more gold, I can buy thest rmended item, Rapid Mastery Elixir to increase my mastery over the Lunar Dust Illusion spell. But this will have to do, please reach eighth rank...'', Rex thought before readying himself to cast the spell.


    Knowing that the escaped Shapeshifter might create trouble, he needed to find it.


    Rex would go to the Werewolf territory while this eighth-rank illusion, hopefully, will search for the Shapeshifter alongside the others and the green team led by Liliya. It''s the most efficient way to do this.


    Stepping a couple of steps back, he then aimed his hand at the illusion spell and chanted.


    "Ultimate Spell, Lunar Dust Illusion..."


    Swoosh!


    Upon using the spell a ray of energy is shot toward the illusion shell before a blinding vibrant lunar light shines through the entire throne room, but it gets even stronger when the Extensive Rune of Mimicry glows in response to the lunar light.


    Covering his eyes with his hand, the blinding light went on for almost a minute.


    When it finally dimmed down Rex looks back at the illusion shell and finds it already takes the form of himself, it''s like the exact replica of him from the temple of his head all the way to his toe.


    Even looking at it makes Rex feel a bit weird, but it''s no time to dwell in his thoughts.


    ''For the moment of truth...''


    Rex''s eyes glisten before he scans the lunar dust illusion in front of him, all he wanted right now is for the illusion to reach the eighth rank so that it can fight against the Shapeshifter that escaped from the war.


    <Rex Silverstar>


    Race: Lunar Dust Illusion


    Power: Eighth Rank(Mid) - Extensive Mimicry


    Mental: 6235


    Strength: 27,000


    Agility: 15,000


    Endurance: 11,000<sub> </sub>


    Intelligence: -


    Upon seeing the stats of the illusion, Rex can''t help but feel exhrated inside.


    Although the gap between his stats and the illusion is very far apart without him even turning into his Werewolf form and King Mark, it''s still strong enough to be able to face the Shapeshifter. Its physical stats have decreased tremendously, no intelligence, but its mental stat remained the same.


    Since the Lunar Dust Illusion is an Ultimate spell, there are not many restrictions for the illusion.


    Despite being a weaker version and also retaining Rex''s advantages and weaknesses, the illusion can also use any skill in Rex''s arsenal with the exception of spells that requires mana that can only be harnessed by a sentient being.


    But other than that, the illusion can basically use anything else.


    Executor sh, Alpha Bearing, Red Force, Berserker''s Curse, everything aside from spells.


    With that Rex is pretty confident that this illusion can fight against the Shapeshifter, even if that Shapeshifter has peak eighth-rank power. On top of that, the illusion will not be alone so it''s going to be fine.


    Nodding his head, Rex now can finally make his move, "I''ll depart right this instance..."


    Meanwhile, sitting on the sofa in the guest room.


    Four people are sitting on the sofa with two being on the long sofa, another one on the opposite sofa from the long sofa, and thest one sitting on a single sofa. They seem to be waiting for something.


    But despite waiting, they can''t deny the fact that the room is strangled by tension.


    Adhara and Evelyn are sitting on the long sofa with Flunra sitting on the sofa opposite of them, Giste on the other hand is the one that sits on the single sofa. Everyone gathered hear because Rex said that he was going to hold a meeting at night.


    With silence filling the entire room, the tension bes even more evident.


    Not one single sound was produced as the room is totally silent, Giste who is sitting nonchntly can''t help but frown feeling that for some reason she feels uneasy. She noticed the choking tension.


    Looking over at Adhara and Evelyn, she realized that the tension ising from them.


    Both of them are ring at Flunra that is sittingfortably giving the two of them a cheeky smirk, their energies are leaking a bit in response to Flunra''s smirk. Oblivious to the situation since she''s not there, Giste looks at the three of them in confusion.


    Feeling uneasy with the silence, Giste turns her head towards Flunra.


    "You must be the new Werewolf of our Silverstar Pack, nice to meet you. I''m Giste, what''s your name?", Giste asks politely while stretching out her hand, she seems to talk more human-like as she was no longer stiff.


    Probably due to the exposure to the Awakened Guards chatter, she learned a lot from them.


    Upon seeing the stretched hand, Flunra looks at Giste in confusion before he suddenly stood up and approaches her. Grabbing her hand, he then out of nowhere leans his face closer before he started sniffing Giste''s hand.


    Giste was quite surprised by this, but her face reddened when Flunra started sniffing her neck.


    It also caught Adhara and Evelyn off guard since they had never expected something like this to happen, but when Flunra open his mouth exposing his canine fangs despite still being in his human form both of the girls moved swiftly.


    Dashing straight at Flunra both of them punched him right in the abdomen and face.


    Bam!


    Bam!


    Flunra was sent rolling away wearing an expression of disbelief, he stopped after crashing onto the staircase.


    "What are you doing?!"


    "Don''t think you can do anything funny in front of us!"


    Both Adhara and Evelyn shouted with a hint of anger, they can''t believe that Flunra tries to bite Giste despite already being a part of the Silverstar Pack. It shouldn''t be possible.


    Out of nowhere, Giste stood in front of both of them blocking their way to Flunra.


    "Don''t hurt bim! I- I think it''s just a misunderstanding", Giste said trying to dissuade Adhara and Evelyn from attacking Flunra who is rubbing his face that got punched hard by Adhara, he even felt wronged from getting punched when he did nothing wrong.


    Pointing at Flunra, Adhara then advised sternly.


    "Don''t get too close to him, he just tried to do something to you just now"


    "You need to be careful around him Giste, he''s not a good person", Evelyn added from the side.


    Hearing this Giste can''t help but smile wryly before looking over to Flunra on her back, "You... You''re from the actual Werewolf race, aren''t you? Sniffing and licking? No Werewolf uses that kind of greetings in this current era"


    Realizing that it''s a kind of ancient greeting, Adhara and Evelyn frown.


    "My name is Flunra, I''m from the Radical Era. My apology, I''m not familiar with the current custom", Flunra replied while standing up, it was a natural greeting amongst Werewolves back then but he forgot that he was not in ancient times anymore.


    Giste can only sigh before she walks closer and stretches her hand once again.


    "In the human world, we shake hands. I learned this from Adhara right there, nice to meet you Flunra", she said before pointing at Adhara who is already sitting back on the sofa using her eyes.


    Flunra hesitantly grabs Giste''s hand firmly before she shakes his hand.


    After introducing themselves, both of them also sit back down again with the same tension filling the air. Nothing has changed, Adhara and Evelyn are still hostile toward Flunra. But who could me them?


    During their fights, Flunra is a horrifying Werewolf. It''s natural for them to be wary.


    Silent covers the room again but this time Flunra can feel the ck heart inside of Giste that is subtly beating, he can feel and hear its beat, "What kind of Werewolf are you? I''ve never seen your kind back during my time"


    "I''m a High Werewolf Fiend, I''m previously an Undead turned into a Werewolf", she replied.


    Upon hearing this Flunra can''t help but widen his eyes in utter shock, he knows that Rex can turn humans into Werewolves but to turn a semi-dead being like Undead into a Werewolf is unheard of.


    Giste''s presence now bes different in Flunra''s eyes, "Werewolf Fiend..."


    "White Omicron Proxy and Royal Luna", he mutters again while looking over at Adhara and Evelyn.


    Although he has seen many things in the thousands of years of his life, the world has never stopped giving him a surprise every now and then. For the longest time, encountering Rex is the most surprising thing he has experienced in life.


    "I have never seen a Royal Luna like her, Werewolf Fiend and White Omicron Proxy never happened, and their Alpha is a human turned Royal ck Prince. What a pack of anomalies...", Flunra mutters softly.


    But out of nowhere, a voice seeped into his ears.


    "Not a pack of anomalies, we''re just the Silverstar Pack"

 Chapter 560 UWO Main Office Infiltration

    Rex appeared on the second floor looking down on the others.


    Despite being caged inside the throne room for so long he heard themotion on the outside, he didn''t quite get what they were talking about since his focus is on the illusion. The others look up and saw another person walking beside him.


    It was identical to Rex, they were quite surprised by it.


    What makes them very surprised was the very identical person just like the copycat of Rex, but it''s not only in appearance but also in the smell, expression, and even the way it walks. Like a reflection.


    "There are two of them..."


    "I know what you''re thinking, shut up"


    Adhara nudges Evelyn on her arm knowing what she was thinking, she can only roll her eyes.


    Upon reaching the first floor Rex and the illusion walk side by side before standing right in front of Flunra that is already standing up from his seat, "We''re the Silverstar Pack, don''tpare us to your regr pack. Soon you might also evolve your bloodline too"


    "Well, that is if I let you...", he added exposing a small smirk.


    Rex stares directly at Flunra''s dazzling yellow eyes intensely.


    Only when Flunra averted his gaze away that Rex finally move on to look at the others, but his eyes catches a dent in the wall which wasn''t there before. Although he''s not quite perceptive if it''s not major enough, it''s hard to not notice that.


    "Who made that dent?", Rex asks searching for an answer.


    But again he nces at Giste and notices a different scenting out of her, he squinted his eyes upon smelling this scent, "And why do I smell Flunra''s lingering scent on you?"


    "M-Master..."


    Rex looks at Giste with a frown hearing what she just said.


    Upon realizing what she just said in front of the others, Giste stammers but she tries to force out the words inside her throat, "I-I mean R-Rex... it''s just a misunderstanding. F-Flunra is not a-ustomed to being in his human form"


    Looking over to Evelyn and Adhara for confirmation, both of them nodded their heads.


    "I''m an old Werewolf, this kind of thing is bound to happen. It''s good that this happen early", Flunra added from the side seeing Giste is really nervous in front of Rex, he deduced that she has just done something wrong recently


    It''s clear in his eyes that there''s a lingering tension between them.


    Although her punishment has ended with Giste being beaten by Adhara, there''s still an odd feeling between them since they haven''t got the chance to really straighten things out.


    Mainly due to the Lady Giana needing their help from being chased down by the Werewolves.


    But Rex finally shakes his head knowing that this is not the time for something like this, they got more important matters to attend to, "Despite the uncertainty that is testing us regarding Sebrof and Lady Giana, we can''t be crushed by it, and needs to keep on moving"


    Hearing this the others nodded their heads knowing that the suspense is killing them.


    Not so much for Giste and Flunra as they both don''t consider human territory their home, but for Rex, Adhara, and Evelyn that has their families here this is a very big deal that is pressuring their mentality.


    "Three problems are needed to be addressed aside from the problem I mentioned before"


    "Three...?"


    Evelyn can''t help but asks with a frown, she was not expecting them to have that many problems. One of them is a personal problem but nevertheless, Rex decided that they need to know.


    "Yes, three. The first one is my personal vendetta, I''m going to the Werewolf territory with Flunra in search of targets that I wanted to kill. No need to persuade me out of this, my decision is already round.", Rex said while looking at Adhara that wanted to say something.


    With the conversation they had before, Adhara knew that Rex chose the hard path again.


    Continuing with his exnation, "Secondly, there''s a Shapeshifter on the loose inside the human territory. But unlike the one that attacked me in Faraday University, which already got killed by the SCO this one is an eighth-rank one. Your job is to pursue it alongside my illusion which also has eighth-rank power"


    "If we managed to capture it, should we bring it to the SCO directly? It''s for the Supernatural Radar, right?", Evelyn asks again, she overheard this information. It''s going to be a big breakthrough for Humanity.


    Rex nodded his head firmly, "But there''s something to look out for..."


    "I''ve made a deal with Lady Lauren from the Hester Family to take out a Shapeshifter belonging to the Five Conversions, I don''t have any lead where this Shapeshifter is but that target Shapeshifter might know something"


    Pointing at Flunra, Rex then continued, "Flunra has methods to identify if the target is a part of the Five Conversions or not, he will tell you guyster. If it''s one of the Five Conversions then killing it is not an option, but if it wasn''t then an idental kill is okay. I''m not dense enough to say that it will not be hard, so if it''s not one of the Five Conversions just do what the situation forces you to do"


    Since they''re facing a powerful Shapeshifter, it''s definitely going to be extremely difficult to capture.


    Not only does Shapeshifters can shapeshift into anything, but this Shapeshifter should be an Alpha and they can mimic a target perfectly without any w. That alone can make it very hard to kill, not to mention capture it alive.


    "You''re going to meet up with the green team from the SCO, don''t turn into your Werewolf form. y it safe and leave the hard fighting to my illusion...", Rex added warningly.


    It''s already dire enough that Sebrof and Lady Giana knows, more people knowing will just be worse.


    After saying that, Rex then briefly scans his eyes to them and finds no questions. He then continued to thest one.


    "As for thest one, the Demons are aiming for me. You guys have a huge target on your backs for being one of my pack members, so I want you all to be very careful. The Vampire Stronghold might not be there anymore, but the Demon Stronghold is still there. I can''t say for sure if they already have a couple of demons in the human territory to aim at you"


    Upon hearing this Adhara and Evelyn can''t help but gulps harshly, it''s huge pressure on them.


    Everyone knows that the Demons are very much the most threatening race of Supernatural, especially since they''re the ones that sessfully won over humanity a couple of times around this time.


    Most frighteningly, just like the legends, they are a very powerfulbat race.


    With the three main problems handed over to the others, Rex nodded his head before looking out at the window, "We''re going to move out right now, go prepare. I''ll need to talk to a few people..."


    A momentter,


    Rex just got out of the mansion searching for Tandu as he needs to speak with him.


    Just a moment ago he already make a few phone calls with Liliya regarding their whereabouts and also Edward regarding the tasks he gave, and after talking to them he made his way to the back to check on Ryze before he goes.


    Based on the system, Ryze is recovering very well with the souls he brought for him.


    It''s been said that Ryze''s soul had already overpowered Zaddrass''s soul by 80%, and only a little bit more before he can finally revert back to normal and even be even more powerful with Zaddrass''s ability in the grasp of his hands.


    Truthfully, Rex can''t wait for that to happen. It''s painful to see Ryze in this state for so long.


    Since Ryze has told him that he wanted to stay here, Rex doesn''t have any real reason for keeping him here but now with Ryze being a Dragonman the reason finally appeals. No ce other than her is safe for him and the people around him.


    Upon finding Tandu, Rex pulls him to the side where no people are around.


    "I''m going to be gone for a couple of days, and so does the others. The mansion is going to be empty, I want you to be very cautious when we''re gone. Edward will be here soon, but in the meantime, you keep our families safe. Can you do that soldier?"


    "Yes, Sir! I''ll keep on full alert while you''re gone", Tandu replied with a salute.


    Nodding his head Rex was about to depart for the Supernatural territory, but then he remembered something and stopped, "Oh, I almost forgot. Have you seen Delta? The big white wolf beast?"


    "She''s outside, Sir. She''s refusing to get inside the mansion so we chained her outside"


    "Outside? Bring me to her"


    After walking outside following the street, Rex''s eyes widen seeing Delta being chained beside the post guard of FAA Awakened which is tasked to keep the order in sector 2. It confuses him as to why Delta is acting this way.


    But upon seeing Rex, Delta''s eyes lit up as she straightens her back.<sub> </sub>


    "Delta! Why are you here? Ryze is hurt, you should be keeping himpany", Rex said while tapping Delta''s big body, it''s been quite a while since hest saw Delta because of the things happening around him.


    Growl!


    As if she was pouting, Delta growls before turning her muzzle away.


    Rex chuckled lightly seeing her behaving like this, "Fine, I''m sorry for neglecting you. Let''s go back, I''ll give you fresh corpses that will definitely make you stronger!", he said trying to bring Delta away.


    Inside his inventory still has a couple of Werewolf corpses, Delta would benefit from them.


    Instead of following Rex back to the mansion, Delta refuses to go back yanking the chains back which makes Rex stumbled back. He looks back at Delta in confusion, "What''s wrong? Let''s go back and I''ll give you the treat!"


    Growl!


    "Hmm...? You''re scared?", Rex mutters in confusion, he has a sense of understanding with Delta.


    Upon hearing this, Rex can''t help but rubs his chin in thought, ''Is she scared of Flunra? Well, he''s quite a menacing creature but he''s not in his Werewolf form right now so it should be fine''


    Refocusing back at Delta, Rex gives her an assuring smile.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect you. Just trust me on this, nobody will hurt you there", Rex said.


    A momentter,


    After going through rigorous persuasion he finally managed to bring Delta back to the mansion, he decided that he will tell Flunra to stay away from Delta if she was scared this much to not want to go back to the mansion like this.


    Walking side by side, Rex and Delta got back to the mansion.


    Since Delta is quite hurt from thest time Rex decided that she will be skipping this one out, it''s better to have her here apanying Ryze if he really did wake up at ater time.


    On top of that, others might find ying with Delta a stress reliever.


    But upon stepping inside the mansion, Adhara and the others that have just finished preparing themselves to depart walk out of the mansion. Instantly after that, Delta suddenly struggled to break free surprising Rex.


    Growl!


    "Whoaa... calm down there girl, I''m here", Rex said seeing Delta struggle and hides behind him.


    Rex looks to his front and saw that Flunra is not there, this makes him look back at Delta before tracing where her eyes went. Surprisingly, he realized that it was not Flunra that scared her.


    "Wait, what...? You''re scared of Adhara?"


    ~


    Meanwhile, UWO Main Office.


    Inside an office is a woman preparing a sum of papers on her desk, the office is still hectic with the requesting from the cities near the Demon Stronghold that wanted supplies to recuperate the cities.


    Not to mention the escaped Supernatural is still being tracked down by the FAA and UWO.


    Despite winning the war against the Demon Stronghold, the numbers of Supernaturals inside their armies are massive and many of them managed to escape scattering inside the human territory.


    It''s going to be a tedious job but not handling it will be an even bigger problem.


    "Why don''t they just stop... what did we do back then to make them this brutal anyway", the woman can''t help but sigh while preparing the documents, she was President Sebrof''s secretary for the current moment.


    Needing authorization from President Sebrof, she stands up before heading out of her office.


    But when she was about to enter the elevator out of nowhere someone pulled her into the emergency exit, she was too tired from the work so this sudden person pulling her into the emergency exit caught her off guard.


    Although she''s working in an office, she''s also a respectable fifth-rank Awakened.


    "Liam if it''s about the freaking coffee machine again, I''m going to lo-", before the woman can finish, she suddenly stopped mid-sentence upon seeing the person that pulled her here is not the person she thought.


    This person is covered with a ck robe from top to bottom and should be very powerful.


    Hiding her phone on the back, she started dialing a number but the figure noticed it and with a wave of his hand the woman yelped when her phone exploded just like that.


    Looking over to the door, the figure suddenly said, "Don''t... I''m not here to hurt you"


    "Who are you? and What do you want from me?", the woman asks while activating her elemental aura, she was ready to defend herself but at the same time surprised that this figure actually infiltrate the UWO main office.


    Upon seeing the woman activating her aura,


    Bam!


    Bam!


    "Huaakh!!", the woman widened her eyes as her pressure point got hit and dispersed her aura.


    Grabbing her neck the figure mmed her onto the wall before looking at her with sternly, "Y-You one-eyed b-bastard, do you really just attack me in the UWO main office? You''re dea- Hahhkk!"


    Feeling the hand gripping her neck tighten, the woman groaned in pain.


    "I''m going to tell you again, I''m not here to hurt you. I just need you to give me some files"


    "G-Go to hell!"


    "Just give me what I want and we''re going to be done, you''ll never have to see me again. You''re Sebrof''s secretary, right? Then you must have ess to his documents, nod if you have ess. If you lie... I will know", the figure said with his eyes glowing white brightly.


    The woman hesitated for a moment but finally nodded her head, "What do you want?"


    "I only want one file, give me the files that Sebrof had regarding Rex Silverstar. Everything he has about Rex Silverstar, I want you to copy it to my watch", the figure demanded forcefully.


    Upon hearing this, the woman gritted her teeth, "T-That''s highly ssifie-Rrrghh!"


    "Fine! Let me go and I''ll copy the files to you", the woman finally gives up feeling that her neck was about to snap, the figure in front of her is way stronger than she is. Nothing she can do would suffice, and somehow she can''t use any spell.


    Pulling his hand away, the woman falls down to the ground coughing a couple of times.


    While still rubbing her neck, the woman looks up ringly.


    "If you want the files then I need to go back to my office, I can only ess them from there. Just give me your watch and I''ll copy the file you wanted"


    "Don''t mistake me for a fool, you can do it through that tablet right?"


    The figure pointed at the tablet she dropped before turning the woman''s expression ugly.


    Knowing that the woman is extremely hostile towards him for attacking her and jeoparding her career, the figure squats down to be the same eye level as her, "Believe me, you''re gonna want to help me with this. I''ll even give you all the credit when it''s done"


    "What is going to be done?"


    "I''m going to take down a human impostor, and I''m telling you that it''s going to make it into the headline..."

 Chapter 561 Hostile Lunirich

    "Adhara,e here for a second", Rex said while still looking at Delta.


    True enough when Adhara approaches them, Delta tries to mirror where Adhara is to make Rex exactly between the both of them. It''s quite surprising to see that Delta is actually scared of Adhara.


    Upon looking at Delta''s weird behavior, Adhara frowns, "What''s wrong with her?"


    "I think she''s afraid of you, maybe because of your new bloodline. Because of that she refused to go inside the mansion and stayed outside alone", Rex replied while shaking his head. Adhara is the second or third closest person to Delta, so it''s quite weird seeing her like this.


    Widening her eyes in surprise, Adhara nces at the hiding Delta on Rex''s back.


    Despite trying to hide behind Rex in order to avoid meeting Adhara''s gaze, Delta''s body is too big that even her head can''t be fully covered by Rex''s figure. It''s quite funny for the Awakened Guard to see this.


    "No, it can''t be... Delta, it''s okay I''m still the same person", Adhara stretches her hand at Delta.


    But instantly after that Delta leaped away, jumping over the entire mansion beforending in the back garden which makes Adhara''s expression stiffen. She can''t deny it now, Delta is afraid of her.


    Evelyn and Giste approach her from behind, and a light chuckle escapes Evelyn''s mouth.


    "Maybe she can smell your period, Adhara. I know that wolves have keen sense"


    "I''m not on my period! Stop mocking me or I''ll make bleed"


    Hearing their quarrels Rex sighs before he takes some things from the inventory, "Alright, knock it off. Keep your focus because I don''t want you to be captured by the Demons, that''s just going to be another problem for me"


    Out of nowhere, Rex tossed Evelyn and Giste a weapon.


    The two of them look at the weapon in their hands and feel the radiating energy from them.


    Just from looking at the weapon alone, they knew that these weapons are way stronger than the current one that they were wielding. In fact, they were absolutely right because those weapons are all eight-rank battle equipment.


    Evelyn received an eighth-rank sword called Resonateshadow.


    <Resonate Shadow>


    A sword made using an eighth-rank Haunting Hardbone as its core material oveys the sharp edge with the Insidious Razor Mantis'' raptorial legs. It has the ability to create a Shadow Sound upon shing that directly resounded in the opponent''s mind that can hinder their thought processes.


    Rex chooses this sword simply because Evelyn is also a Sound Elementalist.


    Even though the Shadow Sound is in theory, not a tangible sound, it''s still a form of sound and can be utilized heavily by Evelyn. Making it even louder is one way to harness this power and will make Evelyn a nightmare for those that don''t have a strong mind.


    Meanwhile, Giste is also given another small shield to rece her previous one.


    <Nether Warshield>


    Forged and made with materials from the Netherworld, the Nether Warshield is eighth-rank battle equipment that will be stronger the more death energy and deaths around the wearer. It has the ability to not only block physical attacks but also mind attacks.


    Since the Nether Warshieldes from the Netherworld, it matches with Giste''s ck heart.


    With the fight they had and the problems following them, there''s no more reason for Rex to save the gold in his pocket for the sake of saving it for the right moment. Because of that, he spent most of his gold in thest few days.


    Both of them should be able to wound even an eighth-rank Supernatural with those weapons.


    "Rex... are you forgetting something? Why didn''t I get anything?", Adhara suddenly mutters in disbelief finding that she was the one left out, Evelyn and Giste got something from Rex and she doesn''t.


    Upon seeing the gloomy expression on Adhara''s face, Rex chuckled before he approached her.


    "Duality Daggers of Bifrons are still a good match for you, I''ll just need to enhance its power. Give them to me", Rex said before Adhara handed over the Duality Daggers in her hands.


    With a subtle glow, two runes were engraved on each dagger.


    Adhara can feel the changes on the daggers instantly just from looking at them, the daggers definitely got way strongerpared to what it was. And when she holds the daggers, it has be heavier and morepact.


    "Now all of you would be able to hurt an eighth-rank Supernatural, but still, be careful"


    Nodding their heads in confirmation, Rex then takes out a couple of crystals before he gives them to them. Just like they had already nned, Rex will be going with Flunra so they will separate.


    But with the telepathy between them,munication will not be a problem.


    "We should be the ones telling you to be careful, you''re venturing into the Supernatural territory after all...", Evelyn said while looking at Rex with both hands on her waist, she clearly knows that Rex is exposed to more danger in this.


    Going inside the Supernatural Territory while having ninth-rank power, he''s surely eye-catching.


    To the surprise of the others, Giste also nodded her head expressing her agreement with Evelyn, "Please be careful, Werewolf territory is the second-hardest territory to infiltrate just below Undead"


    Upon hearing this, Rex nces at Flunra and finds him nodding his head.


    ''I thought Demons would be the hardest to infiltrate, but thinking back Undead has myriads of trap spells and Werewolf has the keenest sense out of all races. Guess I need to really be cautious...''


    Rex nces back at Giste before he nodded his head.


    Finishing their parting farewell, Adhara and the others then disappeared from the ce.


    They would be meeting up with Liliya''s group to search for the Shapeshifter, his illusion has the same personality and even can act on its own so Rex is not bothered, ''Just leave it to the other me...'', he thought.


    After the others are gone, Rex nces at Tandu before nodding his head firmly.


    With that out of the way, he and Flunra too disappeared from the ce leaving the mansion under the tranquility of the night once again. But Tandu immediatelymanded, "Keep your eyes wide open people! Rex is out so we need to make sure nothing happened until he''s back"


    "Even if it costs us our lives, we will guarantee the mansions'' safety!"


    ~


    Rex and Flunra reappeared somewhere near the fallen Vampire Stronghold.


    Putting their senses to the absolute limit, both of them look around with their sharp eyes trying to sense if there is someone in this area. Since the Vampire Stronghold has been reimed, there should be many Awakened here.


    "If there''s any Awakened, we will try and avoid them", Rex mutters while still looking around.


    Upon saying that Rex takes out his new enhanced Amuerus Katana which is thicker and heavier than before, the eight glowing red runes engraved on it please the eyes and even surprised Flunra.


    With the strength emanating from the katana, it''s clear that it''s a ninth-rank weapon.


    Even the old Werewolf can''t help but marvels at the weapon, he was not expecting such a caliber of weapon to exist in this dark era other than Origin''s Weapon. But then again everything about his new Alpha is very weird and mysterious.


    "Did you hear me? We will avoid any Awakened we see", Rex said again but this time warningly.<sub> </sub>


    Snapping out of his daze Flunra nodded his head in understanding, he was too busy marveling at the katana and didn''t hear what Rex said. But since Rex is not trusting Flunra yet, he instills amand using his Alpha aura.


    Flunra can feel this and the restraint inside his mind was made, no killing Awakened.


    After doing that they both started to move toward the Great Barricade, they are going to go to the same hole where they used to go to the Supernatural territory. No other path aside from that.


    It didn''t take that long with their speed to reach where the hole should be.


    But both of them stopped mid-track when they saw the hole is not there, it seems the hole has already been spotted and patched up by the Awakened. Since the Vampire Stronghold has been reimed, this much is expected.


    Rex feels conflicted with this, on one side he''s d but on the other side, he''s not.


    Without the hole on the Great Barricade then he will have no other way to go to the Supernatural territory, he can''t just jump over it with many war gear and surely cameras on top. Rex ponders for a moment but then his body stiffens.


    Flunra also sensed the same thing as Rex as they both put their backs against the wall.


    ''I forgot! Lady Giana should be here!''


    Just as he was about to think of a solution, Rex suddenly felt powerful energy sweeping the entire ce, a power equivalent to a ninth-rank Awakened so he quickly went against the wall and use the Astral nket to cover the both of them.


    Even with the Astral nket, Rex worries that he might be spotted.


    So without pausing he closed his eyes and suppressed his leaking energy back into his body, condensing all of them inside. Flunra also did the same, he doesn''t need Rex to tell him what to do.


    After suppressing his entire energy which he finds very hard, Rex opens his eyes.


    Looking over to the side he saw Flunra''s entire aurapletely gone, Rex was surprised when he saw this, ''I have very high control of mana but since I just reached the ninth-rank realm, it''s very hard for me to control it. But Flunra did it so casually, how did he do that?''


    Unlike Rex that is still leaking energy despite trying to suppress it, Flunra doesn''t.


    Not one leakage of energy can be seen throughout his entire body, it was so perfect that even Rex can''t help but acknowledge that even if he''s still in the seventh rank realm he can''t be as perfect as Flunra.


    Without the Astral nket, Flunra definitely can avoid the ninth-rank Awakened''s energy sense.


    It''s quite terrifying to a degree, but at least now Rex knows.


    "We''re clear... I don''t think she managed to scan us", Flunra said lightly.


    Rex nodded his head as he too finds the sweeping energy vanished, but looking at the mana in the surrounding he can''t help but frown, ''Wait, that energy doesn''t contain water mana or lightning mana. Is it not Lady Giana...?''


    Since he had met with Lady Giana a couple of times, he already knows Lady Giana''s elements.


    But the energy that swept the entire ce and ising from the Vampire Stronghold doesn''t contain water or lightning mana, so in that sense, it should be another ninth-rank Awakened.


    ''Are there two ninth-rank Awakened in the Vampire Stronghold? No... that can''t be right''


    Putting his senses to his max Rex managed to decipher the people inside the Vampire Stronghold despite being miles away from them, his senses went up a notch because of the King Mark that he now possessed.


    From just the auras of the Awakened inside the Vampire Stronghold, Rex finds only one-ninth rank.


    ''It''s not Lady Giana, but then where is Lady Giana? I was told that she was sent here to guard the Vampire Stronghold...'', Rex thought with a frown, he felt skeptical but he decided to focus on the task at hand first.


    Looking back to the wall, Rex thought of a solution, "I can just rip the dimension here"


    "But if I do that then I''ll need to activate my King Mark, the ninth rank Awakened would definitely sense thating from me", he added while rubbing his chin in search of a solution.


    Out of nowhere, Flunra suddenly said, "If I may help, can I have your blood?"


    "Hmm? My blood?", Rex frowned in confusion but knowing that Flunra can create runes from the use of blood he decided toply. If Flunra had any malice for him then the system should alert him, so there''s no reason for him to decline this.


    Grabbing the sharp side of the Amuerus Katana, Rex cuts the palm of his hand.


    Since the Amuerus Katana has been enhanced with the runes it cuts through his palm rather easily, blood started to drip down to the ground before he squeezed his palm to pour the blood onto Flunra''s hands.


    After doing that, Flunra dips his fingers in the blood before reaching for Rex''s face.


    Despite his hesitation, Rex decided toply and lets Flunra draws what he thought to be an ancient rune on his face, and it didn''t take long before Flunra retracts back his fingers away.


    "What''s this?"


    <o>,m "It''s a sealing rune mainly used for escaping, but it''s going to help. Try and activate the King Mark"</o>


    Following Flunra''s instruction, Rex activates his King mark.


    King Mark appears on his forehead amplifying his entire body with purple energy, but it spans only for a moment before the drawings on his face glow brightly and sealed the rampaging King Mark energy.


    It feels warm on his face, and after being sealed the purple energy bes very light.


    Although it was sealed Rex can still feel his power is still the same, only the energy is being sealed, ''So back then they use this to hide the Prince without hindering the Prince''s power, just how does the fight back then even look like...''


    Shaking his head, Rex then faces the Great Barricade before creating a portal there.


    sh!


    With the dimension ripped open by Rex''s ws, the ck portal appeared and the both of them went inside the ck portal without saying anything. In another moment, both of them crawl out of the ck portal and finds themselves in the forest.


    Upon walking out, Flunra falls down to the ground panting for air.


    Rex ignored him for a moment before looking back, he finds the Great Barricade is now on his back.


    Now they are definitely inside the Supernatural territory, it''s quite a hassle since creating the ck portal takes a huge chunk of his energy but then again there''s no other choice.


    "What happened to you?", Rex asks while looking at Flunra on the ground.


    Although the dimension of ck is quite eerie, it shouldn''t take this much effect on Flunra.


    "I think that portal of yours is not suitable for me..."


    "And why is that?"


    While still panting, Flunra raises his gaze to meet with Rex, "It seems there''s a hostile Lunirich that doesn''t want me to be there..."


    "What...?!"

 Chapter 562 Alpha Shapeshifter And Scent Problem

    ''Oh yeah, that''s right. Flunra should know about the Lunirich, I still haven''t thought of an answer for the Countess...'', Rex thought remembering that he still has a question that he has yet to answer.


    But knowing that the Countess is aplex entity, he doesn''t need to rush it.


    Just like she said time doesn''t bind her the way Rex and the others were bounded, so even if it takes a couple of years for Rex to get the answer to her question it shouldn''t be that long for her. Because of that Rex is not in a hurry for an answer.


    Rex also remembered that during the fight before, Flunra did something to the Countess.


    What he did infuriates the Countess so it makes sense that the ck dimension that they need to get through doesn''t quite fit Flunra, the Countess definitely doesn''t like him at all.


    Cough! Cough!


    Flunra coughs a couple of times feeling his entire body getting squashed by the pressure.


    Upon waiting for Flunra to recover from the pressure given by the Countess, Rex looks around before he frowns finding many auras already surrounding him. It''s not that they know he''s here but the ce is just crowded with Supernaturals.


    ''About three hundred of them, most of them are Vampires...''


    Rex tilted his head to the side hearing approaching footsteps through the bushes, the Supernaturals approaching consisted of sixth rank Vampires and a couple of lower-rank Supernaturals.


    Despite knowing that he can take them out instantly, it''s best that he try and stay low.


    Since the Werewolf race was said by Giste to be the second hardest race to infiltrate due to their natural sensitive senses, it should be hard enough to infiltrate them when they were not expecting Rex''s arrival.


    But it would be horrendously hard if the Werewolf is already expecting Rex''s arrival.


    Grabbing Flunra by the nape, Rex looks around the ce searching for a clear path before he dashes away vanishing from the spot like a ghost. Even the Supernaturals that appeared not long after didn''t sense anything.


    A momentter,


    Rex managed to get far enough from the Supernatural Tower that watches over the Great Barricade.


    Even though he''s still inside the forest there are no Supernaturals in the surroundings, he lets go of Flunra that is still recovering before he sat by a rock on the side with his arms crossed in front of him.


    "What takes you so long to recover from that?"


    "Lucky you, Royal ck Prince. I don''t have your bloodline, recovering from a Lunirich suppression is not an easy task. If anything, other Werewolf that''s put into my situation right now would''ve died instantly"


    With that, Rex can only snort waiting for Flunra to recover enough before moving on.


    ~


    Meanwhile, somewhere inside Ratmawati City.


    The girls arrived inside a forest which instantly makes Giste frowns, the location given by Liliya is somewhere around here inside Whispering Penegy Forest. It got its name because this forest contains Supernaturals.


    One might think that how can a Supernatural survive in human territory, but they''re docile.


    Since the Supernatural is docile and neutral in nature humanity didn''t put much thought into them, they are a race of spirits called Whisps. An asional feeble hallowing voice can be heard that came from these Whisps.


    It''s more like an astral whisper hence there''s the word Whispering in the name of the forest.


    Upon seeing the ce they got teleported in, the illusion looked around with his sharp eyes. While the girls waited for the illusion to make a move, Adhara suddenly saw the troubled expression on Giste''s face.


    "Giste, what''s wrong?"


    Evelyn nces at Giste too and saw the same troubled look on her face.


    Biting her lower lips while putting her senses to the max, Giste then replied while still watching her surroundings carefully, "Forest is the worst ce for us to fight an Alpha Shapeshifter, it''s going to be a very hard venture..."


    "I know it''s hard to find a Shapeshifter, but isn''t it hard for us to fight in the crowd?", Evelyn replied.


    With the forest that is filled with nothing but trees, rocks, and dirt, it shouldn''t be that hard to find a Shapeshifter in this kind of ce. On the contrary, finding a Shapeshifter in a crowd of people would definitely be hard.


    So Evelyn was puzzled as to why Giste said that a forest is the worst ce to fight a Shapeshifter.


    "Although your thoughts are not wrong, itcks a piece of crucial information to consider. Due to its ancient nature, the Shapeshifter has one problem in this new era. Shapeshifters can''t shapeshift into your technology. Phones that many humans used, cars, and other gadgets, only King Oddity is able to shapeshift into that. Even Alpha Shapeshifter can''t shapeshift into that"


    After saying that, Giste looks at the surrounding environment with concern.


    "But in a forest, an Alpha Shapeshifter can literally be anything. The mass of the target doesn''t hinder them, and because of that, it can shapeshift into literally anything here. Starting from a pile of dirt on the ground, leaves, rocks, animals, everything..."


    Upon hearing this Adhara and Evelyn can''t help but sucked in a cold breath.


    Turns out Shapeshifters has a weakness in this current era, and this area doesn''t have that kind of weakness. With no weakness in the forest, they can''t filter the things they need to be wary of.


    For all they''re concerned, the Alpha Shapeshifter might just be beside them.


    In addition to that they already got the necessary information from Flunra before, he said that Shapeshifter is the natural counter to a Werewolf''s senses. Alpha Shapeshifter to be exact. It''s mainly due to the fact that they can copy the aura, shape, and scent of the target.


    But since the Radical Era all of the races are fighting against each other, Flunra has a method.


    Flunra told them that back then every race has a way to filter the Alpha Shapeshifter through a rune, even Giste doesn''t know this kind of rune existed. On the palm of the girl''s hands, Flunra already created that said rune.


    It''s shaped like a warhorn, and it can''t be activated through their will.


    Upon being activated the ancient rune will glow and create an ultrasonic sound that is barely audible for a Werewolf and inaudible for a human, but this sound can disrupt the Shapeshifter''s form.


    "Now we know why Flunra knows something like this", Adhara mutters with a shake of her head.


    Evelyn also nodded her head in agreement, "Shapeshifters might''ve caused devastating casualties on the Werewolves back then and they were forced to research this method, I don''t know how many lives were lost before the Werewolves are able to create this rune..."


    With that out of the way, the illusion suddenly gazes in the direction before dashing away.


    ~


    After recovering from the suppression of the Countess, Rex and Flunra moved again trying to get out of the Vampire Territory into the Werewolf Territory. It''s shouldn''t take that long but the Supernaturals are very active.


    It''s without a doubt due to the fact that the Vampire Stronghold has fallen.


    Estimation of the both of them reaching the Werewolf Territory without any hindrance would be half an hour, but with the Supernaturals active they managed to reach the Werewolf Territory in a little more than three hours.


    Rex wasn''t that annoyed by the dy as his mind if too focused on his objective.


    Although the travel takes longer than expected as long as their venture didn''t get threatened to fail then he''s not going to be angry, ''Feral Phantomw Pack and Teinar Family... I''ll get to you no matter what'', Rex thought boring malicious intent for them.


    But as he just thought of that, Flunra suddenly signaled to stop.<sub> </sub>


    Both of them reach a very wide river that is flowing with sparkling clear water.


    The loud gushing sound of water can be heard from afar way before Rex is even near the river, so he already expected a river somewhere at their front. From the size of the river, it bes clear why the sound of gushing water can be heard from afar.


    On the other side of the river is another forest, but the trees there is charcoal ck.


    Not that it has been charred or anything but it naturally has ck cores and twigs, they should be mutated nts that developed in this area but it should be different than the ones Rex has seen before.


    "Why are we stopping?", Rex asks impatiently, however, he knew Flunra knows this ce more.


    Despite he had already traveled inside the Supernatural territory many times now, he''s more familiar with the Vampire Territory, and even then he has little knowledge of it except for the ces he has gone through.


    Flunra points to the side right at a wooden pole stabbed into the ground.


    Ornaments such as bone nes, drawings, and crystals decorate the wooden pole giving a savage vibe, Rex looks at this and realized that it''s somekind of territory markings or something of that sort.


    "It''s the totem pole made by the Shaman, the mark of Werewolf Territory", Flunra said.


    Upon hearing this Rex finds that his expectation is right on the mark, it''s true that this wooden totem pole is a territory mark, the edge of the Werewolf Territory which is bordering with the Vampire territory.


    Rex inspected the totem pole and finds energy cloaking it, and somehow it feels warm for him.


    But he shakes his head before ncing back at Flunra, "You still haven''t answered my question, why are we stopping when the Werewolf territory is just across this river? I don''t have much time to idle around, Flunra"


    "Don''t be hasty, if you want to seed without King Baralt finding you then follow my lead"


    After seeing the confirmation nod from Rex as he realized that it''s probably unwise for him to meet with King Baralt, Flunra then continued, "The wooden totem pole is linked with the Shaman who created it, but since we''re Werewolves we won''t be detected by it. However, if we want to advance further unnoticed we need to get rid of not just our aura and sound but also our scents"


    Upon hearing this, Rex in reflex asks the system.


    ''Is there any item that can get rid of our scents?''


    <Elixir of Nothingness and Translucent ck Mundu are rmended>


    ''Okay, which one is cheaper?'', Rex asks since he now has little gold left, he had already exhausted most of his gold forging the Amuerus Katana into a ninth-rank weapon and also weapons for the others.


    <Translucent ck Mundu costs 100,000 Gold, does the user wants to continue buying it?>


    ''100,000 Gold?! Why is it so expensive?!''


    <The user has the scent of a Royal ck Prince, it''s a very strong and domineering scent that is very hard to be hiddenpletely from others, especially Werewolves>


    ''Make sense...'', Rex thought with a sigh.


    Although the power he got from bing the Royal ck Prince and also King Mark, his item standard surely raises alongside them. It has never dawned on him before, but he really needs to step up his gold ie at this rate.


    Shaking his head, he then focuses back on Flunra, "How can we get rid of our scents?"


    ncing over to the other side, Flunra then replied, "There''s a fruit somewhere around here that can do exactly that, we just need to search for it and eat it. It''s quite eye-catching so it shouldn''t be hard"


    "Can''t it hide my scent as a Royal ck Prince?", Rex asks since the system has stated that.


    Hearing this Flunra rubs his chin before he nodded his head, "It''s quite potent so it should be able to hide your royal scent, there''s no need to worry about that. We just need to find the fruit"


    Upon hearing this, Rex can''t help but frown.


    ''If we need to get rid of our scents, why didn''t we just cover our body using the blood of mutated animals? I''ve sensed many of them around here and it should be faster'', Rex thought in realization.


    But as if Flunra can read Rex''s mind, he nces back at Rex.


    "Covering ourselves with mutated animal''s scent will make us be picked up by the wooden totem pole, many have tried that before and got caught by the wooden totem. It''s going to expose us so the fruit is the only option", Flunra exined.


    Without any other choice, both of them search for the fruit Flunra is talking about.


    The fruit is called Unscented Violet Bilimbi which as the name implies has an eye-catching violet color, in this forest that is mainly covered by the bleak color of brown, green, and grey it shouldn''t be that hard to find the fruit.


    Splitting from each other, Rex and Flunra searches for the fruit that should be perching on a tree.


    From what Flunra knows the fruit lived its entire life as a parasite of another mutated nt, because of that Rex mainly searches for the fruit on the surrounding trees. In just a few minutes, he finally finds one.


    Rex can''t hide his excited face as he plucks one out before scanning it with the system.


    <Unscented Violet Bilimbi>


    A parasitic seventh-rank mutated nt that has the effect of erasing the scent of the eater, it also has a taste simr to the blood which provides great pleasantries for the Vampire Royals as the substitute for Human blood.


    Upon reading this, Rex can''t help but looks at the fruit in a different light.


    ''Substitute for human blood? Does it taste like human blood too? I''m not liking this...'', Rex thought with a frown, the thought of drinking human blood is something that makes him put the fruit further away from him.


    But knowing that he needed the fruit, he had no choice but to eat it, ''Here goes nothing...''


    Crunch!


    Unlike what he had expected, the Unscented Violet Bilimbi has crunchy skin before the violet juices inside of it pour into Rex''s mouth. It made his eyebrows crease together feeling the iron taste in his mouth.


    It definitely tastes like human blood, Rex has no doubt about it. But he forces everything in.


    After gulping the violet juice he threw away the skin before conditioning his mind, he bought water from the system shop before gulping it down in one go trying to erase the taste of iron in his mouth.


    Rex pants heavily after drinking the water, he decided to ignore the taste and check his body.


    Sniffing his arm, Rex can''t help but frown in realization, ''How can I smell my own scent? Is that even possible?'', he thought in confusion, but then a notification from the system appeared.


    <Eat 5 more Unscented Violet Bilimbi to erase the user''s scentpletely>


    Upon reading this Rex''s shoulders slouches as turns out he still needs to eat a couple more Unscented Violet Bilimbi, but he didn''t sit idly and started searching for more. But as he was jumping to a tree to pluck the fruit, he suddenly looks to the side.


    "Hmm... there is a group of Supernaturals near Flunra", Rex thought.


    Without wasting more time he immediately leaps from tree to tree heading to the group of Supernaturals, and when the group of Supernatural finally emerges Rex can''t help but grin.


    "Oh... Werewolves!"

 Chapter 563 Treacherous Werewolves And Stolen

    "Human! You dare venture this deep?!", a bulky Werewolf with blue eyes and ck furs shouted.


    From the way this bulky Werewolf leads the pack and the domineering aura he possesses, this bulky Werewolf is without a doubt the Alpha of the pack. Its appearance even brings a feeling of fierceness hardened through countless battles.


    On his back lies eight other Werewolf Betas looking at Flunra with extreme malice.


    Some of the Werewolves'' lethal ws are soaked with blood showing that they have been hunting before, they surprisingly meet a human that is squatting beside a tree in front of an Unscented Violet Bilimbi.


    ncing over his shoulder, Flunra stood up with the fruit in his hand.


    Just from a nce he recognized the Werewolf that is baring his fangs at him right now, and he can''t help but shakes his head as the situation he was in right now feels very surreal for him.


    ''Human huh...'', Flunra mutters to himself mockingly.


    Since he joined the Silverstar Pack, at least forced to, his Werewolf form has been taken away.


    Despite his human form current appearance now having some traits of his previous Werewolf form, he''s without a doubt inside a human body. Flunra is a bit troubled before with this, but being exposed to this kind of situation makes him realize even more that he''s not what he used to be.


    "Did you not hear me, human?!", the bulky Werewolf growls once again.


    But finding that there''s no reaction from Flunra makes the bulky Werewolf grinds his teeth in anger as he continued, "Even if the Vampire Stronghold is no more, don''t be arrogant enough toe this deep. It''s our territory, and you just made a huge mistake!"


    The bulky Werewolf contract his ws intending to attack this human in front of him.


    Flunra didn''t seem troubled feeling the malicious intenting straight at him, and with calmness, he slowly turns his body around exposing his bright yellow eyes that are very sharp with no hint of fear.


    Upon seeing this, the bulky Werewolf takes a step back unconsciously.


    "What''s wrong...?", a Werewolf beside the bulky Werewolf asks in puzzlement, it''s not usual for the bulky Werewolf to take a step back like this in front of a human. Even stronger Awakened is not able to make the bulky Werewolf like this.


    Out of nowhere, Flunra opens his mouth, "Walk away... Bahram"


    "A-Arnulf...?!", the bulky Werewolf, Bahram eximed when he realized the human in front of him.


    Since he''s quite hostile with any human that he meets he didn''t realize it at first, but now that he paid closer inspection the human in front of him looks very simr and smells very familiar. Not only that, this human even knows his name.


    Because of that Bahram is convinced that the human in front of him is Arnulf.


    Even the other Werewolves on the back were surprised to find that the human in front of them turns out to be Arnulf, the oldest and most experienced Werewolf that is currently awake in this era.


    Recovering from the surprise, Bahram then frowns, "How did you be like this...?"


    Despite having been living and interacting with other Supernatural races, Bahram never knew that a Supernatural like Arnulf can turn into a human like this. It must be a mask to infiltrate the human territory, but it stilles as a surprise.


    But knowing Arnulf''s background, Bahram didn''t find it that surprising.


    Shaking his head, Bahram then said with clear concern on his face, "We need to get back..."


    "The loyalist has started to sniff around the other Alphas and it won''t take long before they realized that we''re onto something, we need to start finding ces to hide from King Baralt until the Dark Prince bes strong enough to revolt against him. But speaking of that, how did the campaign goes?"


    Upon hearing this Flunra kept silent, he stares at Bahram for a couple of seconds.


    "It''s Flunra now"


    "Hmm...?"


    "My name is Flunra now"


    Bahram was confused as to why Arnulf changed his name like this, but what matters most is that hepletely disregards everything that he has just said earlier, "Alright, Flunra. But how tell how th-"


    "There''s no we anymore..."


    Flunra mutters whisperingly forcing Bahram to frown even harder.


    Even though he has been in numerous kinds of situations, he has never been in a situation like this. Not only does this situation is very bizarre, but Bahram can feel that there''s something wrong with this. Werewolf''s senses are keen, and now those senses are telling him that something is wrong.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "The Dark Prince is dead, killed by the Royal ck Prince"


    Just like a bomb exploding inside their minds, Bahram and his pack members widened their eyes.


    "I- It''s not possible!"


    "Royal ck Prince?! Is he also the New King?!"


    "This is very bad... not only have we picked the wrong side but the New King is on the Human side?!"


    Each one of the Werewolves behind Bahram exposes their concern which he very well knows, this is definitely grave news for them. King Baralt is on their backs and it won''t take long before he realized their treachery, their Dark Prince is dead, and now they need to deal with the New King.


    It''s the worst situation they can be exposed to,yers of problems hit them like a truck.


    But as they chatter amongst themselves in panic, Bahram looks at Flunra before his eyes widened in realization. And upon seeing Bahram''s face, Flunra can''t help but exhale roughly.


    "Yes, the Royal ck Prince is now my Alpha..."


    Upon hearing this Bahram gritted his teeth, "Everybody scatters! Head back to our turf!"


    "Oh, leaving already...?"


    Knowing that it''s already toote Bahram slowly raises his gaze to see a figure sitting on a tree branch while dangling his legs yfully, Rex with his devious purple eyes filled with King Mark''s power gazes at them from above.


    Even though Bahram and his pack thought that they have hope to escape, they don''t.


    From the shadow of the night and the cover of the forest, Rex has already watched them and listened to their conversation from start to finish, and because of that their chance of escaping has already gone before they even realized it.


    Hopping down from the tree branch, Rexnded silently on the ground.


    Without even needing as much as exposing his aura, Bahram and his pack members can already feel the invisible suppression that made their bodies unable to move even a muscle.


    It''s the purple eyes that made them like this, Rex''s eyes can instill fear in them.


    Looking over to Flunra that kept his eyes still and his mouth silent, Rex can''t help but feel quite surprised from the conversation he heard earlier, "So the reason you aim for Lady Giana is to make Zegrath stronger, huh... turns out you''re nning a coup to take down King Baralt from his throne"


    Upon hearing this, Flunra averted his gaze elsewhere with a sigh.


    Rex cracks a smile seeing the reaction from Flunra that shows that he''s right, he then gazes back at Bahram and his pack members before he said, "You... you''re an Alpha right?"


    "I- I...", finding that he was stuttering so much, Bahram gritted his teeth.


    With a couple of deep breaths, he collects himself before his eyes then turn fierce and firm.


    "I''m no traitor to my kind, I will not give you any answer. Over my dead body, Royal ck Prince..."


    Although the disy of resoluteness shows the will Bahram has in defending his race, Rex can''t help but expose a smirk, ''Really now... why did it get easier than it already has?'', he thought while chuckling inwardly.<sub> </sub>


    Since he has been through much, he now can effectively read everyone on the opposing side.


    One of the things he finds from someone like Bahram that said something simr to what he just said is that they have the same advantage and disadvantages. Rex knows that whatever he does Bahram wouldn''t say anything, he has the resoluteness to even face death if necessary.


    But there''s one tiny bit problem...


    Rex nces at the Werewolves behind Bahram that don''t have the resoluteness even nearing him, each one of them is fearful just from feeling the invisible suppression leaking out of Rex''s presence.


    Exposing a grin, Rex then looks back at Bahram, "I believe you..."


    Swoosh!


    sh!


    Just like a shadow that is moving way faster than Bahram can even perceive, Rex made his move.


    Activating his new upgraded skill, Executor sh, his ws are now zing with dark energy but the dark energy now looks like it burns with extreme heat from the rapid blinking it does. It was the phasing property that the skill possess.


    With this new Executor sh skill, Rex''s ws can prate armor in a different way.


    Not through tearing the armor with brute force or anything, but his ws will phase through the armor negating the armor''s defensive ability and even going through skin and bones. Rex can control this phasing depending on what he''s aiming for.


    At this current moment, he aims to cuts the Werewolves'' bones and hearts.


    Seven notifications from the system popped into his vision before finally disappearing once again.


    Bahram blinks his eyes one time and saw Rex still standing in front of him, but now there was a Werewolf being held by the neck by him. It''s a female Werewolf judging from the womanly curve it has.


    Ignoring the whimpering Werewolf under Rex''s ws, Bahram slowly turns to his back.


    Upon seeing the scene on his back, Bahram widened his eyes in absolute terror finding that his pack members are all dead with blood gushing out of their half-torn waists.


    It happened so fast that Bahram didn''t even realize that his pack members were attacked.


    Out of nowhere, a cheeky voice prated his ears, "Guess I need some work in order to master my new skill, I intend to cut their bones and hearts but the phasing is very fast and hard to control so I needed up tearing their waist like that..."


    Even Flunra was quite surprised by this, it was nothing like he has ever seen before.


    Although it was very fast he can see that Rex''s ws didn''t even touch the Werewolves'' skins, it just goes through it and shed the inside. A very powerful skill that renders armorpletely useless.


    With this new skill, it doesn''t matter what kind of armor the opponent wears.


    Rex can just phase through it without much difficulty.


    Looking back at Rex that is holding the female Werewolf, Bahram finally snapped out of his daze as his aura started to rile up chaotically responding to the anger he''s feeling right now, "Bastard!! Why implicate them in this, I''m the Alpha!!"


    "Your problem is with me!!", he roared angrily.


    Boom!!


    But upon seeing the chaotic auraing from Bahram, Rex only responds by tightening his ws'' grip on the female Werewolf''s neck. She can''t really do anything under Rex''s might.


    Krrkk!


    Bahram grinds his teeth so hard seeing this, it''s clear that Rex is already on top of the situation.


    If anyone has the resoluteness to face even death, then don''t bring death to them. Bring it to someone that he cares about that doesn''t have the same resoluteness, that is the weakness of people like Bahram.


    Probably the same with Rex though, he can''t really judge.


    "Now that you know the situation, tell me everything regarding the Feral Phantomw Pack and the Teinar Family. I want to know theirposition, territory, power, reputation, everything..."


    ~


    Meanwhile, somewhere in Ratmawati City.


    There are four men holding a baton standing in front of an entrance of a ce, from their outfits it seems they are the security guard of the ce. Most of them are yawning except for once as it''s already night.


    "Man, I feel a lot safer these days for some reason. Usually, it''s very hard for me to be sleepy"


    "Well, I agree that it suddenly feels safer. Probably because the Vampire Stronghold has been taken care of by President Sebrof and Sir Rex Silverstar..."


    Two of the security guards on the left converse to kill the silence of the night.


    But out of nowhere, another security guard approaches them from the side and said, "I know right, it does feel safer. He''s such a talented young man, I''m envious of him. Please God, let me be him!"


    Finding this man joining in the conversation, the two others chuckled.


    "Nope you''re not, you wouldn''tst living as Sir Rex Silverstar"


    "Why do you say that?"


    Upon hearing this, the security guard takes out his phone before scrolling through it for a bit. It didn''t take long before he turns the phone screen to the two others that are waiting expectantly, "Look, there''s a biography and a brief history of Sir Rex Silverstar on the UWO official website. I''ve read it a couple of times already"


    Taking the phone away, the two oblivious security guards started to read with wide eyes.


    "His parents were killed by a Supernatural, joining the Military from a tender age, being recruited into a special unit of the military in his teenage years, and almost died in a secret mission to destroy a Ghoul''s den being surrounded by all sides before getting bombarded..."


    "Can you imagine being surrounded by Ghouls? Nope, I certainly wouldn''t survive being him"


    After checking the biography of Rex Silverstar on the UWO official webpage, the security guard that prayed to God to be Rex Silverstar undo his intention. But then suddenly,


    CRACK!!


    "Fuck!", one of the security guards yelped in surprise.


    Touching his chest, the security guard looks back at the entrance with a wry smile, "I''ll never get used to that Demon Cropse''s lightning, it''s been five years since I worked here but I still can''t..."


    But then out of nowhere, the other security guard on the other side shouted.


    "Hey! Hey!! Check the third temple!"


    "What''s wrong?", the others approached him hurriedly in confusion.


    Looking down at the hologram screen that shows an alert signal, the three security guards immediately rush into the front entrance in a hurry while taking out the gun from their sides knowing that it might be trouble.


    Running through many items and Supernatural corpses, they finally reach thest temple.


    While still looking around warily expecting an intruder to the ce, the three of them made their way and open the door exposing a spacious circr hall which is the inside of the third temple.


    Upon seeing the ss box in the middle of the hall, the three security guards lower their guns.


    "It''s- It''s stolen!"

 Chapter 564 Were Being Watched

    With no other choice except toply, the bulky Werewolf finally pours out everything that he knew all because of the whimpering of the Female Werewolf that is being held by the neck by Rex.


    It made the female Werewolf feel guilty to make her Alpha like this, but she can''t do anything.


    Rex finds out that Ruston''s Pack, the Feral Phantomw Pack is a prestigious pack that is in the upper echelon of the Werewolf hierarchy, in fact, Ruston is the right hand of the current King of Werewolves. King Baralt.


    Not only does he always does King Baralt''s dirty work, but he''s also the advisor.


    For some reason, Rex didn''t expect Ruston to have such a high standing in the Werewolf territory, and that high standing spreads to his pack members that are respected and feared by many others. Something only a few Werewolves possess.


    Consisting of about more than two dozen Werewolves, it''s clear that this pack is very powerful.


    Usually, a Werewolf''s pack would only beposed of about five to a dozen of Werewolves, but the Feral Phantomw Pack has about two dozen pack members which differentiate them from the others.


    But there''s a downside to being one of the prestigious packs.


    Since Ruston turns out to intend to stab King Baralt in the back by forcing Zegrath to take the throne, he''s been busy helping the Dark Prince in preparing to face King Baralt. Not only does he help search for strong food to make the Dark Prince stronger, but he''s also the one that trained Zegarth in preparation for his uing fight.


    With that, King Baralt realizes his asional absence.


    Knowing that they were going to be questioned the first regarding their Alpha, Ruston, the Feral Phantomw Pack decided to iste themselves from the others andy low until Ruston came back.


    ''He''s not going toe back, I made sure of it...'', Rex thought knowing what he has done.


    Aside from everything Bahram knew about the Feral Phantomw Pack, he also told Rex about the Teinar Family which in a sense turns out to be somekind of Royal Family from the Werewolf race.


    Most of them were birthed in the blood moon, but some of the aren''t.


    Ruston is without a doubt the most influential Werewolf in the Teinar Family but he''s only close with a couple of Werewolves from his family, one of the Werewolves that he''s very close with is the youngest Werewolf of the Teinar Family.


    Now Rex knows this Werewolf''s name, Agatha.


    Unlike the other Werewolves that have at least reached a hundred years of age, Agatha is very young before the ancient humans decided to seal the Supernaturals. She''s not more tender than 40 years old, pretty young for a Werewolf''s age.


    Since she''s quite incapable, she rarely came out of the Teinar Family''s territory.


    Rex is now following Bahram and the female Werewolf that is going to lead him and Flunra to the Feral Phantomw Pack territory first, they retreated further away but it''s nearer than the Teinar Family.


    With the daggering eyes from the back, Bahram and the female Werewolf didn''t try anything.


    Although they were not that weak for a Werewolf in this current era, the humans behind them were more monstrous than they can even imagine. One is the only survivor of the Radical Era while the other is the mythical Royal ck Prince.


    ncing over his shoulder, Bahram got goosebumps when his eyes with Rex''s eyes.


    From gazing at Rex''s eyes for less than a second he can already tell that if he tries to do anything funny then he''s going to be dead before he realizes it, something that his senses feel so vividly.


    Rex''s disy of strength before surprised them to their cores.


    Not only Rex is a very powerful being that is capable of exerting the full extent of the ninth-rank realm, but his abilities are out worldly and very horrifying. A sh that is capable of phasing through any matter is something that nobody in the current era can do.


    But Rex can do it rather easily, not needing any chant or preparation.


    With nothing but a will inside his head, Rex can use that ability, Executor sh like any other ability. If he deemed it necessary he can even spam the skill, Rex still doesn''t know the limit of how much he can use the Executor sh.


    The four of them dash through the forest that is called the Great Forest of Limnir.


    Out of all the paths they traveled to get to their current location right now, Rex realized that he already passed a couple of wooden totems identical to the one before. It''s only thanks to the Unscented Viole Blimbi that can he travel unnoticed.


    It didn''t take long for them to reach a spacious grasnd in the middle of the forest.


    "We''ll need to cross the Martyn Family''s territory first at the end of the grasnd if we want to reach the Feral Phantomw Pack territory", Bahram said while stopping at the edge of the grasnd.


    Upon hearing this, Rex frowns for a moment before he asks, "What are their abilities?"


    "Absolute Senses...", Bahram replied while ncing at Rex with an unreadable expression.


    Although he can just massacre the entire family if he wanted to, once again he doesn''t want to gain attention to him with the extracted soul ticking like a time bomb. Rex now only has 25% soul left, he''s experiencing pain asionally.


    Not only that but he also noticed that something is wrong with his mind.


    Rex finds that thinking is starting to get harder and harder, even now he can''t really think for too much as the migraine that attacked him is very severe if he forced himself to think. It''s very convenient for his position.


    ''System, what is Absolute Senses?''


    <Absolute Senses is an ability that bypasses any presence-restriction ability. It allows the ones that have Absolute Senses to be able to sense anyone regardless of any item, spell, artifact, or skill they are using>


    Upon reading this, Rex looks at the far end of the grasnd with a frown.


    ''It basically means that if we get too close then they definitely going to know we''re here''


    Knowing this Rex was about to say something to Flunra but something caught his senses, Rex can feel many eyes staring right at him from the shadow of the night. It didn''t take long before a couple of glowing animalistic eyes surrounded them.


    From mentally counting there are at least 30 of them in the surroundings.


    Rex chuckled lightly upon seeing this before he gazes back at Bahram and the female Werewolf, "What a coincidence that to get to the Feral Phantomw Pack we need to went past a family that has that kind of ability, it''s almost as if it''s made up..."


    Despite being handicapped in the mind because of the extracted soul, he didn''t be dumb.


    Even though they don''t know the location of the Feral Phantomw Pack, the fact that they needed to go past the Martyn Family which somehow has the ability of Absolute Senses. It was enough to believe that they were led to this ce deliberately.


    Chuckling inwardly, Rex''s eyes turn fierce filled with killing intent, "Wrong move, Bahram..."


    "Hmmm...?! Wait! I swear that it''s thi-"


    Before Bahram can even finish his sentence Rex already activates his Executor sh skill before cutting both Bahram and the female Werewolf''s bodies in half, and while their bodies haven''t fallen to the ground yet Rex added yet another sh that decapitated both of them.


    sh!


    <Killed an Early Eighth Rank Alpha Werewolf, Obtained 27,000,000,000 Exp>


    <Killed a Mid Sixth Rank Werewolf, Obtained 10,000,000 Exp><sub> </sub>


    Two notifications appeared in Rex''s vision before he straighten his back once again.


    With the daggering eyes staring at him and Flunra from the shadows of the night, Rex looks around and stares at each of them while clenching the muscles of his ws that are decorated with blood.


    Rex puts on a nonchnt expression on his face as he takes out the Amuerus Katana.


    Pulling the katana out of the inventory slowly while keeping his eyes on the animalistic eyes that are surrounding him, a subtle shockwave was created just from him taking out the Katana. It''s a ninth-rank weapon, the sharpness is surreal as the sound of cutting the air whistles through their ears.


    After taking out the katana, Rex then cloaked it with the Red Force as the runes vibrates.


    Exposing the eight runes that are vibrating with the red force energy, the Werewolves that are watching him widened their eyes in surprise. With their sensitive senses, the sword brings imminent danger.


    Just like standing in front of a lion or a tiger.


    Even when the lion or the tiger does nothing but stare at a person, the said person can feel and know that he/she is going to be butchered relentlessly if the lion or tiger decided to attack. It''s the exact same feeling with the Amuerus Katana.


    Without the need to do anything, the Werewolves know that the katana is very dangerous.


    Ignoring the Werewolves that don''t even pose a threat to him, Rex turns his body to the side before starting right at the Werewolf that has the strongest aura among the Werewolves surrounding him.


    Upon realizing that Rex is looking at him, the Werewolf stepped back with a frown.


    Knowing that his entire family would die if a fight breaks out, the Werewolf keeps his body still not trying to spark aggression in Rex as he mutters, "Help... humans managed to infiltrate our territory!"


    "I need reinforcement as soon as pos-"


    Before the Werewolf can even finish his sentence, his mouth stopped when he saw Rex vanish.


    Despite keeping his cautious eyes on Rex all the time the Werewolf was surprised to find that Rex is not in his usual spot anymore, he disappeared from thin air just like an actual ghost. But in the next second after that.


    Swoosh!


    Rex suddenly appeared right in front of the Werewolf''s eyes menacingly.


    Without even hesitating anymore the Werewolf instantly leans forward to bite Rex''s head off, but with nothing but a finger, he managed to block the Werewolf''s sudden advancement by tapping the Werewolf on the forehead.


    After blocking the attack with his finger cloaked with red energy, something surprising happened.


    "Kraaghh!"


    Out of nowhere the tip of Rex''s finger fires a swift light of red force sending the Werewolf crashing away, it can only be felt by the Werewolf directly as the other Werewolves didn''t see anything happen before the Werewolf got flung away.


    Crash!


    "Head Family!"


    Roar!!


    Growl!!


    In a fit of anger, the other Werewolves sprinted on all four and jumped right at Rex.


    With nothing but a tremble of Rex''s hand that is holding the Amuerus Katana, a circr sh of red energy appeared around him that killed the attacking Werewolves. It happened in a fraction of a second, and this terrifies even the strongest Supernatural.


    Many would be fearful of fighting a strong opponent, the thought of dying is fearful.


    But fighting against Rex is scarier than any other opponents they had fought, the feares from simply not knowing when they died. Something that contains the element of not knowing is very scary.


    Looking over the remaining Werewolves, Rex then said, "Kill every one of them"


    "Just leave one for interrogation and resume our journey, be quick because I don''t have time"


    Upon hearing this Flunra nodded his head in confirmation before he faces the remaining Werewolves, it was probably very confusing for them to see humans being this nonchnt in front of them.


    Flunra clenched his fists a couple of times before he went into his battle stance.


    "I''m sorry but this is not a personal vendetta, I''m just doing what I''m ordered to do..."


    ~


    Meanwhile, back to where Adhara and the others are.


    Since Liliya knows Adhara from their first meeting before, Adhara decided to apany the illusion to meet with Liliya and the green team. Upon meeting, they were given information about the Shapeshifter they are hunting.


    Adhara is the one that mainly does the talking, the illusion is very silent for some reason.


    With the help of Liliya, they are given a map with the rough calction of where the Shapeshifter should be in, they deduce this by pinpointing thest time the Shapeshifter is seen. Liliya is ashamed as there''s not much information she gained.


    But for Adhara, it''s more than enough since they have the rune given by Flunra.


    All they need is a rough estimate of where the Shapeshifter would be, and spamming the rune will definitely help them in finding the Shapeshifter faster. It''s been a couple of hours since they met with Liliya and the green team.


    It''s also been a couple of minutes that the illusion is acting weirdly.


    Evelyn, Adhara, and Giste realized this weird behavior from the illusion that kept looking back and stopping every once in a while, this happen suddenly without any indication which makes them bump into the illusion''s back.


    Until now they still don''t know if the illusion is even capable of talking.


    Thud!


    "Arghh, that''s it! Just why are you acting weird stopping out of a sudden like this?!", Evelyn eximed as she had enough of bumping into the illusion''s back, it was the third time she bumped into the illusion.


    Adhara can only smile wryly, "Calm down, I don''t think it can talk. There''s no point talking to it"


    Clicking her tongue in displeasure, Evelyn looks at the illusion right in the eyes and saw the illusion ignores her and looks around with a frown. This made the others confused as they didn''t sense anything.


    Even Giste didn''t sense anything out of the norm, they are just inside a forest.


    But when the girls are about to move again ignoring the illusion''s weird behavior, a voice suddenly crept into their easing from the illusion, "I think we''re being watched..."

 Chapter 565 Mysterious Figure

    The girls were surprised when they hear the illusion suddenly talk, they don''t think that the illusion that Rex made can talk since it never opens its mouth even once. Even back when meeting with Liliya, it doesn''t say anything.


    It made the encounter pretty awkward since the illusion is not talking but Adhara handled it.


    But much more than the realization that the illusion can talk, the sentence that came out of its mouth makes the girls frown before looking around warily. Putting their backs against each other, the four of them created a circle.


    Since they''re Werewolves, they should sense if someone is watching them.


    Out of all the aspects that a Werewolf can provide the strongest one is its senses, but the girls didn''t sense anything in the surroundings except for silence and the asional blowing wind that makes a whistling sound.


    Despite their doubts, the one that said it is the illusion so they can''t really say that it''s wrong.


    Swish...


    The cold wind brushes their skins amplifying the coldness of the night, especially knowing that there might be someone out there watching them. If not for them having warm blood they might just shivering right now.


    "I never feel like this but I do wish Kyran was here...", Evelyn mutters from the side.


    Hearing this Adhara and Giste nodded their heads agreeing that if Kyran was here then they won''t be wary like this, with his sensitive senses there is practically no one that can sneak up on him.


    At least they had never met such a person that can do that.


    Without much thought, Adhara pointed her hand forward and activate the rune on her palm.


    Cling!


    Fearing that it might be the Shapeshifter that is hiding inside this forest, Adhara decided to activate the rune to confirm if there was anything at all around them. Evelyn and Giste also follow her lead and activate the runes on their palms.


    Cling!


    Cling!


    But even after ringing it a couple of times, they didn''t spot anything moving weirdly.


    The illusion that is looking around sharply squinted its eyes as it looks in a direction on the right. Without the night hindering its vision, the illusion fixated on its eyes and soon saw a slight movement from that direction.


    "What are you doing...?", Adhara asks as she looks back at the illusion.


    Without even saying anything the illusion''s body started to be cloaked with red force energy, it bends its knees a little before dashing straight in a direction destroying everything in the process.


    Swoosh!


    Many tree branches hit the illusion''s body but instantly break upon contact.


    Looking at the shadowy figure in the darkness that noticed the illusion heading towards it, the illusion picks up its pace dashing like a meteor before crashing onto a big boulder that stood in its way.


    But moving unnaturally, the figure managed to dodge and went over the boulder.


    The illusion swiftly came out of the crater it made before activating the rune on its palm.


    Cling!


    Since the main suspect of the figure is the Shapeshifter on the loose then it should be stunned or pained from hearing the clinging sound from the rune, the illusion also didn''t stop and jumped over the boulder in pursuit.


    When itnded on the back of the boulder, the figure is already gone without a trace. It made the illusion frown as it was quite surprising that the figure can escape him easily, that shouldn''t be the case.


    Not only that but there''s also no scent or trace of energy left by the figure.


    It makes finding the figure almost impossible since there is absolutely nothing that the illusion can use to track it down, this alone shows that the figure is most likely to be the Shapeshifter as it ticks all the checkboxes of the Shapeshifter''s race ability.


    But there''s one small problem that doesn''t connect with the other checkboxes.


    Looking down at the rune carved by Flunra on its palm, the illusion can''t help but frown in confusion. The figure should be a Shapeshifter but the illusion is not sure anymore, it''s definitely a weird encounter.


    Well-prepared expert is the other possibility of the figure''s identity, but that''s very unlikely.


    Since the UWO and the SCO have been working together under the alliance agreement, the entire forest is quarantined by Awakened and ck Hands. The only one inside is the Green Team which is tasked to track down the Shapeshifter.


    Even if the figure turns out to be a person from either organization, it still doesn''t make sense.


    Why would it sneak around and even escape when the illusion, Rex is heading its way? Simply shouting that the figure is not an enemy is an effective way to dissuade the illusion from attacking.


    After looking around for a moment, the girlsnded beside the illusion in puzzlement.


    Despite not knowing why the illusion suddenly dashes away like that, it''s clear that it''s after something judging from the expression the illusion is wearing, "It managed to escape..."


    Upon hearing this, the girls frown as they also look at the forest around them.


    "If it manages to escape from you then it''s definitely the Shapeshifter", Adhara mutters softly.


    Evelyn nodded her head before she looks around in search of any details that might point her in the right direction, "We need to hurry then, the Shapeshifter shouldn''t be that far from us. Giste, mark this ce too"


    Kneeling on one knee, Giste touches the ground with her right hand.


    Closing her eyes for a moment she channels her bluish energy before creating some sort of glowing blue make on the ground, inside the blue mark is white energy that is shaped like a warhorn. It''s a method that will help them search for the Shapeshifter.


    Utilizing her knowledge of runes as a former Undead, Giste came up with a brilliant method.


    Although it was a bit hard to create, she was finally able to create this rune. She created a rune called Small Energy Outburst Rune which is essentially a small explosion of energy, it''s a rtively easy andmon rune for beginners.


    But instead of exploding, Giste linked the Small Energy Outburst Rune to the one Flunra created.


    If anything steps around a 150 feet area within the radius of the Small Energy Outburst Rune, the rune will explode and activate the rune created by Flunra. A brilliant method to catch the Shapeshifter off guard.


    Since their auras are scaring the mutated animals away, it''s a simple yet effective method.


    After engraving the Small Energy Outburst Rune on the ground Giste stands back up before the four of them dash into the darkness of the night once again.


    ~


    sh!


    Flunra stabbed a Werewolf beneath his feet using his ws ending its life immediately.


    Dismembered corpses and blood covered the entire ce around them right now painting a scene of gore that upsets the stomach of an untrained person, the Werewolves from the Martyn Family have all been killed.<sub> </sub>


    Since they were no scent or aura, they made the wrong move of confronting Rex and Flunra.


    Not one of them can even hope to contend with Flunra that is weakened in his human form, and because of that Rex didn''t even need to lift a single finger as he left Flunra to kill all of them leaving the Head Family alive.


    Knowing that these corpses are valuable, Rex stores all of them in the inventory.


    Under the Head Family''s eyes the entire corpses that were the source of the pools of blood around him disappeared, he was quite surprised by this as he was pinned on a tree with the Amuerus Katana stabbing his chest.


    A couple of painful grunts left his mouth as he watches his entire family being butchered.


    Rex who is sitting on a rock on the side stands up when Flunra finally finishes thest Werewolf, he then approaches the Head Family that is already on the tip of death before stepping on the katana.


    Krrkk...


    It went in deeper into the Head Family''s chest making fleshy and boney noises.


    "Don''t kill him... the Head Family has a link with other Alphas, the Alphas under the family, and some even have a direct link with King Baralt. Killing him would just give out our position", Flunra said from the side.


    ? Hearing this Rex stopped, he intends to beat information out of the Head Family.


    But before he can do anything Flunra already interrupted him again, "Don''t bother extracting information from him, one of the Betas just spill everything to me earlier. If we keep heading north, we will find the ck Embodiment Tree. We just need to follow its roots and we''ll reach the Feral Phantomw Pack''s territory"


    Upon knowing this, Rex fixated his eyes on the Head Family again.


    "Well if we have everything already, I''ll just need to put this one to sleep..."


    Bam!


    A momentter, Rex and Flunra continued their journey to the Feral Phantomw Pack territory.


    Traveling through the grasnd might not be a good idea since they are sprinting in the open, but with the Head Family of the Martyn Family unconscious, they should be fine. It''s not going to take long to cross the grasnd after all.


    Even though the Martyn Family''s territory stretched for miles, that is nothing for both of them.


    But when both of them are nearing the middle of the territory where a huge medieval ck castle lies surrounded by tall walls, Rex finds that there are many mutated animals guarding the castle.


    From a nce, it''s clear that these mutated animals are either a mutation of a dog or a wolf.


    Some of the mutated dogs are shaped like oversized dogs with their body full of muscles, their bodies are emitting faint ck smoke as they idle around near the walls and even y with each other. Their numbers are at least nearing a hundred.


    Rex scans these mutated dogs and finds that they are called ck Shadow Hounds.


    Not only that they are powerful mutated animals ranging from the fifth rank to the sixth rank, but they also have an affinity to the shadow element which makes them even stronger. In fact, thebination of ck smoke they are emitting drowns their legs in ck smoke.


    Shifting his gaze elsewhere, Rex finds that there is a couple of mutated wolves.


    Having a simr size to Delta these mutated wolves are called Blood Lycaon, they are massive in size and covered in armor ck furs. But the furs on their backs and the back of their hind legs are white.


    Two red horns protrude out from its head and have a long tail simr to a dragon''s tail.


    Every step it took cracks the ground beneath it and a faint red energy leaks out of the crack simr to the sparks around the Blood Lycaon''s body that is fueled with this faint red devilish energy.


    "Peak Seventh Rank, stronger than Delta...", Rex mutters to himself in awe.


    Out of the crowd of mutated animals, there are only three Blood Lycaon.


    Rex is really tempted to subdue them and make them his pet but he has other more important matters. Shaking his head, he was about to ignore the mutated animals but was stopped by Flunra.


    "What is it?", Rex asks in confusion.


    Flunra kept his eyes on the ck castle before he replied, "Don''t go straight or we''ll be spotted"


    "Spotted? These mutated animals are not a threat to us, why would I be afraid of them spotting us?", Rex asks back with a frown, he doesn''t need to be careful against these mutated animals with the current strength he has.


    ncing at Rex in the eyes, there''s a hint of confusion in Flunra''s eyes.


    But soon his eyes sparked in realization, "I thought you knew, but the Head Family is not the highest ranking of a Werewolf Family. Family Elder is the highest ranking, and the Family Elder of the Martyn Family is still inside"


    "Oh... why don''t you tell me sooner? Let''s go around them then", Rex replied.


    The next day, Sector 2.


    Edward walks out of his room while yawning, "Man, I''m not ready to wake up today"


    With his tired expression, he went into the kitchen before chugging a ss of water instantly, he got backtest night trying to find information regarding the ck market for the elemental stones that Rex asked for.


    Now he only needs to meet with the supplier.


    For some reason, the supplier wanted to meet this early.


    This is why Edward woke up this early despite sleepingte, he can''t miss the meeting that he would need to attend in a couple of hours. Walking back to the guest room, his eyes stopped when he saw Mrs. Greene standing by the stairs.


    "Good morning, why are you waking up this early ma''am?", Edward greeted with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Greene smiled back before she ignored Edward''s question and said, "Can I ask you a question? I''m not feeling well until I talked with someone about this..."


    "Sure...?", Edward nodded his head in confusion before sitting on the sofa.


    After sitting on the sofa Edward gazes at Mrs. Greene that is unable to look him in the eyes, it''s like she''s reluctant but needs to say the thing in her mind, ''Something is off about this... what is she trying to say to me?''


    It took a solid minute for Mrs. Greene to finally look Edward right in the eyes.


    But instead of saying she stood up before she sat beside Edward, "Please don''t lie to me, just promise me that you''re going to answer my question truthfully. Please..."


    "I- I promise...?", Edward replied still in confusion.


    Out of nowhere, Mrs. Greene grabs Edward''s hand with both of her hands, "Promise me..."


    "Yes, Mrs. Greene. I promised that I''m going to be as truthful as I can be to you", Edward finally said finding that she was really serious, there was no point in lying to Mrs. Greene anyway. At least that is what he thought right now, but he regretted it soon enough.


    Taking a deep breath, Mrs. Greene looks at Edward seriously before she finally asked.


    "Is Rex, No... My son, is he really a Werewolf?"

 Chapter 566 Cultural Belief

    "Is Rex, No... My son, is he really a Werewolf?"


    "Eh...?"


    Edward sucked in a cold breath not expecting such a question from Mrs. Greene, his eyes slowly widen even more realizing that the question he''s been asked is something that Mrs. Greene shouldn''t know.


    ''How did she know about that? Did someone tell her? No... that shouldn''t be possible, why would anyone tell her about that. Is it Sebrof...? But what''s his aim by telling Mrs. Greene about this?''


    Many questions popped into his mind trying to figure out how Mrs. Greene knew about this.


    Finding that Edward looked away with a pondering look as if he was trying to search for an excuse, Mrs. Greene''s eyebrows waggled, "You promise me. Tell me the truth, I- I just want to hear someone confirms it"


    "Err...", Edward nces back and finds Mrs. Greene''s expression turned gloomy.


    It was not his position to reveal such a barring truth to Mrs. Greene but he was cornered, there was no way out of this conversation. Clenching his jaw in reluctance, Edward finally gave her a strong nod, "Yes... Rex is not a human anymore"


    "Oh... I was right", Mrs. Greene smiled acutely before letting go of Edward''s hand.


    While looking down at the ground covered with fancy carpet, Mrs. Greene nodded to herself repeatedly finding what she suspected turned out to be the truth. Her expression shows more signs of relief than surprise.


    Edward finds this very confusing, but it''s clear that she already suspected it.


    "You''re taking it better than when I first did"


    "I already suspected it, so I just need closure. Thank you"


    "You don''t need to worry about Rex, I can say this full of conviction that even though Rex is not a human, he''s still on humanity''s side. I know him, and I''m certain about it", Edward said in assurance.


    Mrs. Greene chuckled upon hearing this, "Of course he is, I never doubted him about that"


    "I''m not worried about that...", Mrs. Greene said as she peered into the stair in front of her with an absent mind, she has raised Rex from he was in tender age and certainly know the traits he possessed that even Rex himself doesn''t know.


    Gracefully turning to look at Edward''s confused expression, Mrs. Greene then continued.


    "All he ever think is avenging his actual parents, he wanted to kill the Werewolf that killed them. With the power to do so, It''s not going to take long for him to kill that Werewolf. I know him as a mother... he''s insensitive but very sensitive to a certain aspect of his life"


    Edward listened attentively trying to decipher what Mrs. Greene meant by that.


    She then reconnected their gazes and added, "Rex is a good boy, but he''s always on the verge of losing it. Cutting the right rope will send him loose, and I don''t want that. I can already hear the wolves howling at me..."


    "Something bad will happen, and I hope you can be there to keep him in check"


    After saying that, Mrs. Greene stands up before ascending the stairs slowly.


    Even when she''s halfway through the stairs Edward is still seating there on the sofa with a pondering look, but then a voice seeped into his ears once again, "Call Robert back, I think he''s out with his friends..."


    With that out of the way, Mrs. Greene went back to her room and closes the door.


    ''Wolves howling at her...? What does that mean?''


    At the moment when the sound of the door closing resounded in the mansion, Edward suddenly stood up from his seat before gazing at the second floor with a surprised look, ''She''s from Dupok City, right...?''


    For some reason, Edward can feel the urge to know what Mrs. Greene meant.


    Heading out of the mansion he approached Tandu that is sitting by the car talking with Christine, "Tandu! You got the report of all background of the Awakened that guards the mansion right?"


    <o>,m "Yes, what''s wrong?", Tandu asks nonchntly.</o>


    But seeing the urgent expression on Edward''s face he straighten his spine, "Search for an Awakened that hailed from Dupok City, I vaguely remembered an Awakened hailing from Dupok City. I need to talk to that person"


    Tandu opens his phone and scrolls through it to find the person Edward is talking about.


    It didn''t take long before he found the person, Edward grabbed the phone before looking at the picture of the person. He then looks around the ce hoping to find the person here right now.


    Edward''s eyes lit up when he saw the person standing outside of the entrance.


    Without wasting any time he give back the phone to Tandu before striding quickly to the person, the Awakened Guards that saw him bowed slightly in respect but Edward ignored them as he went straight to the entrance.


    "Jason...?"


    "Oh, Sir Edward!", the person called Jason was surprised to find Edward talking to him.


    Putting on a polite smile, Jason finds that Edward seems to be in a hurry judging from his look which makes him stand straight like a soldier before he asks, "What can I do for you, Sir?"


    "Are you from Dupok City...?", Edward asks once again.


    Upon hearing this Jason shakes his head which makes Edward''s eyes dim, "I''m not born in Dupok City but my uncle is there, I asionally go there ever since I was a kid. Dupok City is like a second home for me. Is there any problem, Sir?"


    Just like his eyes were charged by a battery, they brim back hearing what Jason said.


    "I have a question for you since you should know about their customs, do you know the phrase that said wolves howling at you?", Edward asks expectantly, it''s the sentence that Mrs. Greene said earlier.


    Jason looks up to the sky while rubbing his chin, it didn''t take long before his eyes glisten.


    "There is such a phrase, I remember my deceased aunt said something simr. Dupok City is near a dense wood and wolves are prominent there, so howls from packs of wolves are frequent. A cultural belief emerges from that"


    "What cultural belief? What does it mean?"


    "Many citizens of Dupok City died from mria due to theck of medical care, in their dying deathbed the sound of howling wolves is the only thing filling their nights. Almost as if they were howling at them"


    "Does that mean..."


    "Yes, it means death. Wolves howling at you means you''re about to die"


    Upon hearing this Edward sucked in a cold breath once again, his expression then immediately turns serious as he turns around without even saying anything to Jason. Edward went straight back to Tandu.<sub> </sub>


    "Put the security at maximum, I want everyone to be alert. And send someone to search for Robert, I want him back as soon as possible!"


    ~


    Meanwhile, Rex looks back to the far horizon of the rising sun with a frown.


    "What''s wrong?", Flunra asks from the side.


    Both of them are currently beside a fresh flowing river on the other side of the Martyn Family''s territory, Flunra is thirsty and they decided for a quick break. Out of a sudden, Rex looks back which caught Flunra''s attention.


    Frowning for a moment, Rex then shifted his gaze away, "Don''t worry, it''s nothing..."


    Hearing this Flunra went back to drinking the water like an animal despite his human form, he didn''t realize that the frown on Rex''s face hadn''t faded yet as he sat on the side of the river.


    Looking at the gushing water of the river, Rex sees his reflection in the water.


    ''Why did I suddenly feel uneasy, are the others in danger...?'', Rex thought in confusion.


    Although it''s very hard to describe what he''s feeling right now, it''s simr to a sword stabbing his heart mercilessly. The feeling is somewhat familiar, but Rex doesn''t like the painful feeling in his chest which made breathing very hard.


    ''I must be too tired with everything, should I just kill Ruston and be done with it...?''


    ''But he can''t die easily, I''m not willing to give him that mercy!''


    Rex started to contemte his resolve inside of him, but out of nowhere, a voice resounded inside his head, [Sometimes, revenge doesn''t give the satisfaction we seek if done too much. It''ll just drag you down]


    ''Devo? What do you know about revenge? Don''t say something out of line'', Rex replied harshly.


    Feeling a bit depressed with himself, Rex crawls to the river before scooping the fresh water with both hands and sshing it to his face. The feeling of his face is wet and the dripping water is refreshing.


    Savoring the feeling with his eyes closed, Rex calms his breathing trying to clear his mind.


    After managing to steady his breathing and calm his mind, Rex opens his eyes slowly but was instantly greeted by the color red. It surprised him as he pulls back his hands further and realized that the water has turned red.


    ''Blood...?!'', Rex eximed inside his head in confusion.


    Not just the water in his hands has turned into blood, but the entire scenery of his surroundings is red. It''s like seeing the world through red sunsses, everything has turned into a shade of red.


    "Flunra?!"


    Looking around, Rex also didn''t find Flunra anywhere.


    ''It''s simr tost time... then there''s only one exnation'', Rex thought before looking up.


    Just as he already anticipated the bright sun that should be burning in the sky has turned into a red ball that he can''t possibly mistake, it''s the first moon that started his nightmare of bing a Werewolf.


    Blood Moon...


    "Bring me back to the real world! Kaiser! I know you''re behind this!!", Rex shouted angrily.


    Although this is the same vision that the Yule Moon gave him way back, he now knows that the entity or Lunirich behind the Blood Moon is the Kaiser the Scarlet Gand that is somehow pissed at him.


    Out of nowhere, a beam of red light shot from the Blood Moon straight at Rex.


    Under the gush of blood moonlight energy that invades his insides, Rex falls to his knees feeling his forehead burning as if it was being scorched from the inside, "Arrghh...!", he clenched his jaw strongly.


    It''s not the most painful experience he has ever had, but the pain is very different.


    Rex falls to the ground on all four, the scorching pain on his forehead is still there as he crawls to the edge of the river. Looking at his reflection once again, his eyes widened finding a King Mark on his forehead.


    But it''s differentpared to before, the King Mark is now colored pure red.


    ''What the heck is the meaning of this?! Yule Moon warns me of its power, but what is this Kaiser trying to say to me?!'', Rex eximed inside his head while looking at the Blood Moon King Mark.


    Not long after that, he heard an astral chuckle echoing in his surroundings.


    Rex can feel that something is standing on his back and approaching closer, he tries to turn his head to see the back but he realized that he can''t. It''s impossible for him to move, his entire body was suppressed to the point of not being able to do anything.


    Alongside the approaching thing, the King Mark burns even more like a zing me.


    Gathering every inch of power inside his body Rex forces his body to fight the suppression, muscles are bulging all over his body as he even closed his eyes trying to sustain the burning sensation. But as thest footsteps resounded, Rex opens his eyes.


    Instantly after that, his eyes widened upon seeing another reflection on the blood river.


    Something that can''t be properly deciphered due to the blood water that blended the features of the figure''s face, Rex can only see that the figure is smiling at him diabolically with the same glowing King Mark on its forehead.


    Rex tries everything but it''s futile, he''s helpless to defend himself.


    But a moment after that his vision blurred and everything suddenly disappeared, the sensation that he was feeling vanished just like that as if it never happened before.


    "Hahhk!", Rex gasped for air as he regain his vision once more.


    On the side, Flunra is holding Rex''s back with a confused expression on his face.


    "What happened? Why did you suddenly daze like that?"


    While still gasping for air Rex nces at Flunra his chest heaving up and down, it feels like he was being drowned to the point of almost dying before finally being given air to breathe. It makes his chest hurt every time he takes a breath.


    Sitting down to regain hisposure, Rex then said, "I don''t know..."


    Although Flunra finds this very confusing he decided to not ask further since the condition Rex is in right now is not suitable for that, but his eyes suddenly caught a red glint of energy sparking on Rex''s forehead.


    It made a frown appears on Flunra''s face, ''Hmm... something is weird''

 Chapter 567 Feral Phantomclaw Pack

    Rex shakes his head finding that the sudden vision involving the full moons never once mentions or shows anything clear, they always give him a riddle that is very vague to even be deciphered. Frustrating is the only thing he''s feeling right now, mostly due to the fact he doesn''t know much about the Lunirich.


    All that he knows is that Kaiser of the Scarlet Gand is mad at him for being with the Countess.


    Despite not knowing the meaning behind the vision Kaiser gave earlier, Rex can feel a slightly mocking tone in the Kaiser''sughs earlier. Almost as if it''s ridiculing him, but that shouldn''t be right.


    Feeling a bit worried, he decided to check on the others.


    ''Adhara, how''s the situation there?''


    Even though the illusion is quite strong and has little to no restrictions and is even sentient, there''s one small problem that arises because of its perks. Rex is not connected with the illusion through any link.


    But it''s just a small problem since manually controlling the illusion would''ve been very hard.


    Rex wouldn''t be able to properly control the illusion if both of them were in a fight, the distance between them is mainly the issue that makes it hard for him to control so being sentient while possessing his characteristics are not a bad bargain.


    ''No progress here, it''s very hard to find the Shapeshifter. Even with the rune...''


    ''Anything unusual at all?''


    ''Not that I know of, we''re ying cat and mouse with this damn Shapeshifter and it''s irritating''


    ''There''s no need to rush, be thorough in your search. Cover each ground and marked it, but don''t separate from each other no matter what''


    ''Don''t worry, we''re being extra careful''


    After talking with Adhara through telepathy, Rex then breaks themunication.


    Since he already confirms that the others are not in any kind of danger, he can breathe freely finding that he must only be paranoid because of the Kaiser. But ever since his soul got extracted, he always felt this way.


    Rex can''t describe it for sure, but it feels like he''s out of it. Spacing from reality and illusion.


    Focusing bes increasingly harder the more of his souls got extracted, and as he''s thinking about that a notification from the system appeared once more making his expression turns gravelly.


    <5% of the user''s soul has been extracted!>


    <The user''s soul has been reduced to 15%, finish the Super Berserk Quest to recover the lost soul>


    Upon seeing the notification from the system Rex was immediately pped back to reality, he nces at Flunra that is still giving him weird nces before he stands up and said, "Let''s continue, we must reach the Feral Phantomw Pack''s territory as soon as possible"


    With that Flunra also stood up before the both of them dashed away.


    A momentter,


    Once again the day turns into night as Rex and Flunra follow the ck roots that can be seen on the ground, these roots stretch for miles and it''s their guideline to reach the Feral Phantomw Pack''s territory.


    Flunra was the one that lead the way, and he was heading in the direction ording to the Beta.


    ording to the Beta that spilled the way to the Feral Phantomw Pack''s territory, they will need to follow the roots of a mutated tree called the ck Embodiment Tree. It''s a tree that sprouted ck seeds which are a treat for the mutated wolves from before.


    It''s a nurtured tree by the Werewolves to feed the mutated wolves,


    Since the tree is quite rare they nurtured it so that two territories can benefit from one tree, and the Martyn Family and the Feral Phantomw Pack''s territories are sharing this one ck Embodiment Tree together.


    With that, both of them just need to follow the roots of the tree in the ground.


    Now Rex and Flunra are standing in front of a very tight valley clouded with mist, the terrain turns rocky and the rocks are covered with moss which made the ce slippery and the air humid. Some greenery can be seen here and there.


    Adapting to the terrain, Rex saw a couple of mutated trees perching on the valley walls.


    Coupled with the asional distant growls and howls, the valley gives an ominous and deadly feeling to them. Without a doubt, this valley should be the start of the Feral Phantomw Pack''s territory.


    "I don''t like following the tight valley, it''s better to be on the higher ground", Rex mutters lightly.


    Upon hearing this Flunra looks up at the tall walls of the valley that is also filled with moss and uneven, it''s going to be a hassle for anyone to climb it but that shouldn''t be a problem for Rex and Flunra.


    Rex is the first one to move as he turns his hands into ws and started climbing the valley walls.


    Following from behind was Flunra that although still in his human form, his fingernails naturally thick and sharp making climbing easy for him. Both of them only need ten seconds to reach the top.


    Making their way forward on the top of the valley walls, Rex and Flunra follow the valley''s trail.


    It didn''t take long before the sound of growling and howling bes increasingly louder, they are definitely going to meet with the Feral Phantomw Pack shortly. For some reason, Rex''s heart is beating faster.


    Something that Flunra can hear which sparks a curious nce from him.


    Despite the uneven rocky ground covered with moss that makes the ce hard to travel through, it takes Rex and Flunra about fifteen minutes to reach the source of the growling and howling sounds.


    Looking down from above, their eyes bear witness to the sight below.


    Although he has been dering that he hated Werewolves for all they did to him and humanity, this is the first time Rex saw a Werewolf Pack in its natural habitat. Rex''s eyes inspect the condition of the pack curiously as if he were looking at an animal documentary channel.


    In the middle of the valley lies a spacious circle ce that looks to be the pack''spound.


    Rex can see a couple of huts ced on the edges of the spacious ce and a bonfire in the middle, he also just realized now that the air in this ce is very cold. A normal human here would be shivering, the air in this ce is already in the minus.


    Even though Werewolves have high resistance to cold, they prefer warm ces.


    About six Werewolves that Rex scanned to be seventh rank Werewolves are y-fight near the bonfire, but when he said y-fight, it''s not how it sounds. Not the usual spar, but bloody spar.<sub> </sub>


    Blood was spilled everywhere from these seven Werewolves fighting.


    asionally one of the Werewolves got hit and crashed into the valley''s wall, the force from the impact makes the valley wall trembles a bit. Since they have seventh-rank power, it''s not surprising that the force of their attacks trembles the valley wall.


    Not stopping there, some of the Werewolves fight so brutally that their limbs are broken.


    "Are every other Werewolf pack like this? What if they suddenly got attacked while being injured from their little fights?", Rex asked in confusion, watching this scene feels like watching an ancient tribe.


    It''s a very primitive custom, but then again all Supernaturals are primitive.


    Flunra looks at the scene below before he shrugs his shoulders, "We spent our time honing our battle senses, fighting against each other is one way of doing it. However, the ones that can do this are only seventh-rank Werewolves due to their fast regenerative process"


    After saying that, Flunra then pointed at the Werewolf that is dominating the y-fight.


    "I''ve seen that one talked to Ruston, I think it''s the right hand of the Feral Phantomw''s Pack. Dabigor, I think that''s his name. Taking him would be a good idea"


    "Hmm..."


    Without even Rex saying, Flunra knows why they are here.


    Although Rex didn''t mention anything or the reason why they were aiming for the Feral Phantomw''s Pack and Teinar Family, he can already tell that the main objective should be getting back at Ruston.


    Flunra even already suspects that Ruston is still alive, and he''s more convinced now.


    Rex looks at the Werewolf that Flunra pointed at, Dabigor who is currently fighting against four other Werewolves single-handedly. Dabigor is bulkier than the others and he also wears a left shoulder te and waist armor.


    Aside from that, Dabigor has thicker ink-ck furs and also possesses many battle scars.


    One of the most noticeable battle scars is the one crossing its right eye which looks very gruesome, but that feature pales inparison to Dabigor''s diabolical smile exposing his sharp bloodied teeth which look very menacing. It''s unnatural how the corner of its mouth can lift that high.


    Almost as if this Werewolf is designed to have the scariest smile in the world, a joker smile.


    Growl!


    Stabbing his bloody ws right into a Werewolf''s abdomen, Dabigor puts some strength to it before lifting the Werewolf''s body up in the air and mming the Werewolf on the ground behind him.


    Two other Werewolves close in, one from above and one from below.


    sh!


    Dabigor got shed on his back legs by both Werewolves, blood gushed out of the wounds but the joker smile on his face didn''t fade away. It''s like the pain didn''t faze him despite the gruesome wounds.


    In fact, it makes him even more vigorous as he nced fiercely at both Werewolves.


    With a powerful roar Dabigor and the two Werewolves trade blow after blow, the third Werewolf also joined in the fight but the three of them worked together and attack Dabigor. Taking out the strongest one is their natural instinct for them.


    As soon as Dabigor is out, the three of them can fight each other.


    But showing that he''s a ruthless fighter who can even take on four Werewolves simr in power to him, Dabigor fights them as if he was possessed by the devil. More and more wounds appeared on his body.


    Dabigor alsonded a few devastating blows to the other Werewolves fighting him.


    Contrary to Dabigor that is still vigorous despite losing a few chunks of his flesh from the attacks he sustained, the other Werewolves start to get slower and slower with more wounds they suffered.


    Swiping his ws powerfully, two Werewolves got nted into the valley wall again.


    Even with thebination of attacks from four seventh-rank Werewolves, Dabigor still came out on top as he brawls with four of them relentlessly. But viewing from above, Rex and Flunra find one thing that each one of the Werewolves possesses.


    Frustration and they are letting it out through y-fight.


    Without even needing to ask them, Rex already knows why these Werewolves are in such a state.


    ''Ruston hasn''te back and that must''ve frustrated them''


    Interrupting his thoughts, Flunra then asks from the side, "Should we start massacring them?"


    Rex ponders for a moment before he steeled his resolve and replies, "Yes, but don''t kill Dabigor. No matter what, I want him back alive. Knocking him out would be the greatest oue and it should be easy"


    With that, both of them ready themselves for a fight.


    Since the strongest Werewolves of the Feral Phantomw Pack are fighting in the middle near the bonfire, it helped Rex and Flunra to know who they should aim for first. Other Werewolves on the side should be weaker Werewolves.


    Although they were weaker, most of them are in the seventh-rank realm.


    It''s clear why the Feral Phantomw Pack is one of the revered packs of Werewolves, the Betas of the pack alone rival the power of an Alpha in other packs. Basically, this pack of Werewolves consists of many Alpha-level Betas.


    But just as Rex was about to aim directly at Dabigor, Flunra suddenly stopped him.


    ncing to the side Rex saw Flunra looking at something, he follows Flunra''s eyes direction and finds him looking at a Werewolf who just came out of one of the huts. It should be an Omega judging from how weak it is.


    Rex then frowns even harder finding the disparity in strength.


    Even though an Omega is the weakest in a Werewolf pack, their power shouldn''t be that far off from the rest of the Betas. At the very least, they are one realm below the average Werewolf in the pack.


    If it''s the Omega of the Feral Phantomw Pack, then it should have fifth-rank power.


    With a scan from the system, Rex can tell that this Werewolf has fourth rank power, but when he saw the name of the Werewolf his eyes immediately dted, ''Well, how fortunate. It''s the Werewolf I''m searching for the most, Agatha...

 Chapter 568 The Considerate Kin

    "Fifty-one, fifty-two... fifty-eight! It should be plenty enough"


    A figure covered in dark fuzzy furs counted and stacked meats that are already skinned that surely belong to mutated animals once on a huge wooden te, the figure''s eyes sparkled after counting the stacked meats but there was a hint of exhaustion in her eyes.


    Lifting the huge wooden te above her head, she then walks out of the humble hut.


    Coming out of the darkness of the hut she was in, her figure was finally exposed by the moonlight.


    "It''s a good night, tonight...", the figure mutters before closing her eyes.


    "Dear Origin, your sinful servant is grateful for yet another beautiful blissful night. I offer you my deep gratitude for helping me with the hunt, and for always keeping us safe", but then the figure''s expression contorted into a frown, "But please bring brother Rusty back safely. Because he forgot to bring the ne I made, and he might be in danger!"


    Pausing for a moment to pray to the God watching from above, this figure that turns out to be a Werewolf opens her eyes to look at the clear night sky with the crescent moon shining brightly with its marvels once again.


    Unlike the others that look primal and beastly, this Werewolf is smaller and less muscly.


    Judging from the shape of this Werewolf''s body indicates that she''s a female Werewolf, the furs around her chest and bottom are also thinnerpared to any other ce on her body. Her eyes are dazzling light red with a glowing T-shaped red rune on the side of her abdomen.


    Boom!


    But her marvel at the night sky was interrupted by a loud booming sound that shakes the ce.


    ncing to the side the Werewolf saw another menacing Werewolf that is covered in wounds, the menacing Werewolf is standing mightily beside the bonfire. Her eyes then shifted left and right and find five other Werewolves are injured, some are lying on the ground and some are nted inside the valley walls.


    Looking back at the menacing Werewolf near the bonfire, she instantly recognized the Werewolf.


    "Uncle Dabigor!", the female Werewolf shouted with a puffy expression.


    The Werewolf she called Dabigor nces to the side in panic upon hearing her voice, his devilish smile that he wore instantly turned soft. It became a wry smile instead upon seeing the female Werewolf''s pursed lips.


    Without even asking, Dabigor knows that he''s in trouble when the female Werewolf wore that look.


    Even with the blood decorating the ground and the menacing aura that Dabigor emitted, the female Werewolf approached him brazenly before pping his shoulder, "Uncle... I think you''re going overboard again. Can''t you see they barely regenerate because of you?!"


    "Agatha, it''s a tradition so they won''t be dull from less fighting. You can''t possibly put th-"


    p!


    Another pnded on Dabigor''s shoulder forcing him to rub the spot that got pped, "I don''t care if it''s a tradition trained by Brother Rusty, I don''t like it! Now, help me give food to the others!"


    Dabigor didn''t even put up a fight and carries the big wooden te that Agatha brought.


    Many of the Werewolves that watches from the edge of the ce chuckled inwardly seeing Dabigor that just beat up the top five Betas got dominated by Agatha, but with a fierce nce from Dabigor they all averted their gazes away.


    But this change in the other Werewolves sparks Agatha to look at Dabigor intensely.


    "Did you do your typical warning stare again...?"


    Upon hearing this Dabigor immediately got flustered as he scrambled for words under Agatha''s squinting eyes, "W-What do you mean, I never did any of that sort. Why are you suspicious of your own uncle?"


    "Hmm...", Agatha squinted her eyes even more forcing Dabigor to smile nervously.


    cing both of her hands on her waist, Agatha can only sigh helplessly before she turns around and heads to the Werewolf at the edge that is already holding a small wooden te of its own, "Whatever, I''ll trust you just this once", she mutters while waving her hands.


    Finding that he managed to get out of that situation, Dabigor sighs in relief before following her.


    Agatha started to take the skinned meat of two mutated animals from the big wooden te Dabigor is carrying before giving it to each of the Werewolf here, she did it with a bright smile on her face.


    Upon seeing the bright smile she''s wearing, Dabigor can''t help but put on a guilty look.


    While circling the ce giving each of the Werewolf here skinned meat, Dabigor suddenly mutters from the back meekly contrasting with his fierce appearance, "I''m sorry Agatha for doing this to you, we wouldn''t ask help from you if it weren''t very important. I know it''s very hard for you but with the situation with King Baralt, we can''t be seen b-"


    "Don''t worry uncle, I''m happy to help. It''s just hunting food, I can do that", Agatha replied softly.


    She grabbed another skinned meat from the wooden te and give it to a Werewolf that sent his thanks to her before she nced back and added with the same bright genuine smile, "At least here I''m not under surveince all the time, the air here is not choking. I may even thank you for bringing me here"


    Dabigor was stunned for a moment as she suddenly cuts his sentence off.


    But he then noticed some scratches here and there on Agatha''s body that aren''t healed yet, it''s clear that it was quite difficult to hunt food for the pack of high-rank Werewolves. Regr food doesn''t make them full as they need more energy.


    Only by eating high-rank mutated animals can Dabigor and the others be saturated.


    Since most of them are in the sixth-rank realm while a quarter of them are in the seventh-rank realm, it''s going to take them so much eating if they need to eat third-rank mutated animals. At least six times more than if they eat a sixth-rank mutated animal from the get-go.


    Agatha is a measly fourth-rank Werewolf, lower echelon Omega-level at best.


    Hunting third-rank will not be a problem, she can hunt third-rank mutated animals easily. But knowing the power of the Werewolves here, Agatha knew that third-rank mutated animals are not going to be enough.


    Forcing herself to hunt to the best of her abilities, she hunted mid-fourth-rank mutated animals.


    Even though it was in no way near enough despite gathering fifty-eight of mid-fourth-rank mutated animals and filleting them, she gives the hunt her best. It''s not that hard at first, but starting from the thirtieth hunts it has be arduous.


    Werewolves have healing abilities, even newborn ones.<sub> </sub>


    It takes a huge effort just to weaken a Werewolf''s regenerative ability, and to think that Agatha''s regenerative ability is exhausted to this state speaks of the difficulty she experienced during the hunt.


    Although Dabigor noticed this, he refrains from saying anything.


    Mentioning the difficult hunt would just sour Agatha''s mood further, the only thing he can do right now is to help the other Werewolves to get their portion of food before sitting down and eating the food gratefully.


    About a momentter, Dabigor did exactly that.


    Looking at the skinned meat that is left on the wooden te, Dabigor can''t help but shake his head finding that there are three left. Since he was the strongest here, Agatha must''ve thought of giving him and the other seventh-rank Werewolves more food.


    Dabigor nces at the wooden te designated for Agatha and finds there''s only half of the skinned meat there.


    Without thinking much Dabigor takes one of his skinned meat before putting it on Agatha''s te, he''s many times older than her, more than twenty times older so he felt undeserving to eat food that is hunted by a young one.


    After doing that Dabigor takes a huge bite of the skinned meat roughly before looking up.


    Just like Agatha before, Dabigor is also greeted by the clear night sky with the shining crescent moon that beautifully decorates the night with calmness and ease. But the moonlight still doesn''t calm the burning sensation inside of him.


    "Ruston, where are you? We can''t keep running from King Baralt like this"


    Meanwhile, Agatha with two other female Werewolves is tending to the wounded Werewolves that are injured from the spar they did earlier with Dabigor. She looks at the w wound on the abdomen before pressing the edges lightly.


    Responding to the pressing touch, the Werewolf groans weakly feeling the stinging pain.


    Blood flowed out of the w wound on his abdomen just from the gentle press Agatha did, and this made her frown with a sigh, "Uncle always went overboard, it''s going to take a day or two to heal. And it''s going to be very painful if he forced himself to eat..."


    "Michael also has a deep wound on his stomach, it''s going to be hard for him to eat. Dabigor''s ws are not normal after all"


    "Hmm, I agree we need to tend them right now"


    Hearing the conversation of the female Werewolves that are going to tend to their wounds, the wounded Werewolf in the middle called Michael positioned his sit higher with the valley wall behind him.


    A painful groan escapes his muzzle before he slowly opens his eyes.


    Out of the five wounded Werewolves, only he can move this much as the others are like statues, leaning on the wall without moving. ncing at Dabigor, Michael then mutters weakly, "I don''t know why, eukhh- but he''s not supposed to be that strong"


    "Dabigor is always the strongest just before the Alpha, what do you mean?"


    "I get it, but he beat us in less than ten minutes. Three of us are two small realms lower, me and Conner is only one small realm lower than him, we''re not supposed to lose this badly"


    After saying that, Michael groans painfully once more from the wound on his stomach.


    Upon seeing this one of the Female Werewolves looks at Agatha before she asks with a soft tone that hides a hint of pleading in it, "We need to ignite their regenerative ability, there''s little to no useful mutated nts around but the ck Dewberry from the ck Embodiment Tree should suffice. It''s going to be painful for them to eat anything like this..."


    Since they were under strict rule and can''t leave the ce, they can''t go about freely.


    Dabigor is the current substitute for the Alpha and he''s watching the other Werewolves intently, none of them are allowed to leave the ce. If anyone of them tried then they will get the spar as he did with the top five Betas earlier.


    But unlike the top five Betas, the Werewolf that disobeyed will get little to no mercy.


    Knowing full well how Dabigor operates and treat the others with a very harsh treatment for the sake of alertness, Agatha nodded her head without a second thought, "Wait here for a moment, I''ll go get the ck Dewberry for them"


    "We''re grateful Agatha, and we''re sorry for burdening you like this"


    "Don''t be, we''re like family after all..."


    Agatha then stood up before she went in the other direction, she intends to head out but didn''t forget to wave at Dabigor that just finished eating, "Uncle! I''m going out for a bit to get ck Dewberry!"


    "Be careful! Be back in ten minutes or I''ll go looking for you!", Dabigor shouted back.


    With permission from Dabigor, Agatha then went to the cramp path on the side to head out of the valley she was in to collect some ck Dewberry as requested. It''s shouldn''t take long which is why Dabigor gave her ten minutes time frame.


    Upon her leaving, Dabigor stood from his spot before heading to the wounded Werewolves.


    Arriving in front of them alongside the female Werewolves that are tending their wounds to the best of their abilities even though it''s not much with nothing to work with, Dabigor scans them with his sharp eyes.


    "Shameful for the Origin, how can all of you be this weak from a couple of scratches?"


    Dabigormented harshly while scanning the five of them, his eyes thennded on Michael that is the only one that reacted to his voice. The others are too hurt to even raise their heads up.


    "Be honest Dabigor, you gain something. It''s not natural for you to be this strong"


    "Or maybe, you''re just getting weak from less fighting!"


    Snorting inwardly Michael turns his face away knowing full well that Dabigor is hiding something, they''ve been in the same pack for hundreds of years so he knew when Dabigor is hiding something. It''s transparent in his eyes.


    After saying that, Dabigor then nces at the two female Werewolves.


    "Don''t be too soft on them or their regenerative ability will weaken, I''ll let you two help them heal just this once", Dabigor reprimanded forcing the two female Werewolves to look down at the ground submissively.


    Unknown to them, there are two shadows moving on top of the valley leaving the ce.

 Chapter 569 Misplaced Innocence

    "Teinar Family...", Rex mutters lightly while squinting his eyes.


    Both of his eyes are fixated on the small female Werewolf that just walked out of the hut carrying a big wooden te above her head, the glowing T-shaped rune on the side of her lower abdomen shows that she''s a member of the Teinar Family.


    Since he has the system, he instantly knows this Werewolf''s name. Agatha.


    One of the closest rtives of Ruston in the entire Teinar Family is the youngest one of them all, a 40 years old female Werewolf named Agatha. It''s one of the targets aside from Dabigor to bring back to Ruston.


    Flunra who saw Agatha first nodded his head, "It''s Agatha, alright. I''ve seen her once before"


    "Shouldn''t she be in the Teinar Family''s territory, I remembered you told me that. Why is she here in the Feral Phantomw Pack''s territory?", Rex nces at Flunra questioningly, but he''s not angry just curious since this is a good thing for them.


    With Agatha being here, there''s no need for Rex to travel to the Teinar Family''s territory.


    Even before the both of them saw Agathaing out of the hut, Rex already deliberated to just bring Dabigor back since his soul will notst for long. 15% is only three times away from death, and it''s clear that he has got no time left.


    Briefly pondering about the matter, Flunra then replied, "If I were to guess..."


    "Ruston''s absence is definitely noticed by King Baralt, and the first one that will get questioned is definitely his pack. Feral Phantomw Pack. Maybe the pack members are hiding from King Baralt, and they can''t leave much of their scent in the area in order not to be found so that''s where Agathaes to y"


    Upon hearing this Rex nodded his head in understanding.


    Since Werewolves generally have the most sensitive senses amongst the other Supernatural races, they are very hard to escape from. It''s close to impossible as an injured Awakened to escape if the chaser is a Werewolf.


    But this goes to their own race too, the Feral Phantomw Pack is surely conscious of this.


    If their pack members are running around the area freely then the ce will be marked with their scents, other Werewolves might catch this scent and will eventually find them. Rex knows Agatha is cramped in the Teinar Family''s territory, so he assumed that not many Werewolves know her scent.


    Any wandering Werewolf will just think nothing of her scent here, which is the best oue.


    ''Following that logic, so that''s the reason why they were in this valley. Not only does it''s pretty hidden but the ce is also cold, their scent wouldn''t get far here...'', Rex thought while nodding to himself.


    Rex and Flunra watch from above and saw the bickering between Agatha and Dabigor.


    Despite wanting to attack and ughter the Feral Phantomw Pack before, they were both stopped by the appearance of Agatha. It''s surprising to them how she can handle the situation perfectly.


    Starting from Dabigor, the food, and the injured Werewolves.


    Even though they were quite high and far from the Feral Phantomw Pack and Agatha, they can hear their conversation clearly as if they were talking right beside their ears. Rex and Flunra are Werewolves above the seventh-rank realm, it''s easy for them to pick up the conversations.


    "What are we waiting for? Aren''t we going to attack?", Flunra suddenly said.


    Upon hearing this Rex only tilted his head to the side before looking down once again, he kept silent without saying anything and just watches Agatha tending to the injured Werewolves.


    Flunra noticed something before he smiled, "Oh... don''t tell me you''re getting emotional"


    "What did you just say...?", Rex suddenly said deeply with a tone filled with threat, he unconsciously clenched his hand strongly creating a crack in the rocky ground. It irritates him to hear Flunra who doesn''t know anything talk about the matter as if Flunra knows him.


    But this makes Flunra step back with a slight chuckle, "Woah, there... I''m just saying"


    Rex turns his head away again without escting the matter more yet anothermentes from Flunra, but this time he didn''t react much to it, "You just answer your question, I suggest you stop thinking about it and just do it"


    With that, Rex fixated his eyes back on Agatha still tending to the wounded Werewolves.


    Since they were trying to be unnoticed by the Feral Phantomw Pack below, Rex is kneeling on the ground with one knee. Pondering about his next move, he closes his eyes while sighing inwardly.


    ''I can do this... I can do this...''


    Although he was not epting the fact that Flunra read through him like an open book, he realizes that what Flunra said is not wrong. It''s clear that he got emotional for a moment from hearing Agatha''s conversations with the other Werewolves.


    Even though it''s a different context, Rex saw the resemnce of a little girl that he knew.


    The little ten-year-old girl that he and Billy got close with serving as a cook helper in the Noob Box kitchen, the one that he was forced to kill because of Edward''s blunder. Her name is etched in his mind, Dinda.


    Both Agatha and Dinda brought the same feeling of being a little sister.


    It might be the reason that he''s feeling emotional like this, but Rex didn''t want to. Scratching the memories he had with Dinda in his mind, Rex forcefully changed it into the nightmare that always hunted his sleep.


    "NABILA!!"


    sh!


    Crunch!


    Rex clenched his jaw tightly remembering the night when Ruston killed his parents ruthlessly.


    A bloody night that always repeats itself every time he closes his eyes, and soon the anger and all kinds of mixed emotions he was feeling that night gushed back like an endless tide of waves that overflows the inside of his body.


    Whenever he wanted to be angry, remembering that night is always enough.


    Something that traumatic will always work if the objective is making him angry, and now Rex opens his eyes before his expression turns cold. It''s like there''s an on-and-off switch that he can use to do this.


    "Let''s go...", Rex mutters while looking at Agatha leaving the ce.


    Finding that Rex has already resolved the internal issues that he was having earlier, Flurna nodded his head before the both of them dashed away following Agatha who is going to get some ck Dewberry.


    A momentter,


    The cold wind is blowing hard breezing everything inside of the forest.


    asional growls and howls of mutated animals can be heard from the distance sparking wary gazes from Agatha that is walking alone with a wooden te in her hands, she was about to take some of the ck Dewberry for the injured Werewolves.<sub> </sub>


    Even though many would find her as a Werewolf menacing, it won''t save her from the wild.


    Many of the mutated animals here can reach the fifth rank or even the sixth rank realm, she will be attacked by them instantly if any met her as her bloodline is a supply to mutate them into even stronger monsters.


    Walking forward with cautiousness, Agatha''s eyes glow red amidst the misty forest.


    Since she''s a Werewolf the darkness of the night didn''t hinder her vision but the mist did, it''s way thickerpared to before. It''s just going thicker the darker the night gets which is why Dabigor chose this ce.


    After walking for three minutes, she finally found a couple of ck Dewberries on the ground.


    ck Dewberries are a mutated fruit that sprouted from the roots of the ck Embodiment Tree, a supply that nourishes one''s body including mutated animals. Agatha needed to be quick before hungry strong mutated animals wander close.


    Kneeling on the ground, Agatha''s eyes sh in excitement to find the area filled with ck Dewberries.


    She didn''t need to walk further into the forest to find the ck Dewberries, at this rate she wouldn''t even need ten minutes. Five minutes would''ve been enough to get enough ck Dewberries, "If I''m quick, the others will also get better quicker", Agatha hummed to herself.


    While plucking the ck Dewberries, Agatha suddenly looks back hearing something.


    "Hmmm...?"


    But even skimming around for a moment she doesn''t sense any mutated animal in the surrounding, Agatha went back to harvesting the ck Dewberries thinking that it was nothing but the cold wind.


    In about two minutes she managed to gather about fifty ck Dewberries.


    "About fifty should be enough, it''s going to roughly fill three cups. Michael and Conner are the only ones that need it so this much should be enough", Agatha nodded her head and stands up.


    Tidying the ck Dewberries on the wooden te, she then turns around intending to leave.


    Out of nowhere, Agatha hits something just as she turns around.


    Agatha feels like she just hit a sturdy tree, she staggers back a couple of steps. It also made the ck Dewberries on the wooden te to be spilled and fall to the ground, she slouches her shoulders seeing the scattered ck Dewberries with a gloomy look.


    But when she was about to pick up the ck Dewberries again, she saw feet in front of her.


    Upon seeing the feet in front of her, Agatha frowns for a moment before she gazes to her front to only see a figure standing there with an indifferent expression on his face. It surprised her since she doesn''t sense anyone before.


    More than that, she was even more surprised to see that the figure is a human.


    It was none other than Rex.


    Knowing full well what Agatha is going out for from eavesdropping earlier, Rex followed her along the way before finally deciding to show up just now. With no scent and limited presence, he managed to approach her unnoticed.


    Standing right in front of the surprised Agatha, Rex is looking at her coldly.


    Despite being a Werewolf, Agatha is not much bigger and taller than Rex. In fact, she was slightly shorter than Rex even though he was not in his Werewolf form showing that she was actually smaller than average Werewolves.


    Not one bit of her indicates her being a full-fledged Werewolf, she''s very young for a Werewolf.


    Even though he already willed himself to not feel anything but anger, Rex knows that he might be swayed if he made a conversation with Agatha which is why he decided to skip that and went straight to knock her out.


    Rex opens his inventory before intending to take out a weapon he just bought.


    Knocking her unconscious can be done easily but he will need to knock her out multiple times along the way back, it''s going to be a hassle so he bought a dagger than can put anyone below the sixth rank to sleep.


    It''s a handy weapon, as long as the dagger stabbed the target it will keep being in a sleeping state.


    ''No matter how you are right now you''re going to end up like the others. In the future, you''re going to grow and learn to hate humans. Soon I will kill you, and in doing that I will be saving many more human lives...''


    When Rex already steeled his conviction, he suddenly frown when Agatha grabbed his hand.


    Since Werewolf has a high danger sense, Agatha must''ve sensed the evil intention that Rex possesses. Rex is not surprised if she decided to struggle, it''s a natural instinct to survive so it''s natural.


    But contrary to his expectation, something unexpected happened.


    "Follow me! Quick!"


    "Hmm...?"


    Rex looks at Agatha grabbing his hand and trying to pull him away in confusion, her pull doesn''t manage to force him to move but it sparks confusion in his eyes, ''What is she doing? Follow her where?''


    Finding that she can''t pull Rex away, Agatha looks back with an urgent expression.


    While still holding Rex''s hand she was confused when she can''t pull Rex away but she snapped out of it and said, "You must follow me right now quickly or you are going to be found! I''ll lead you the way"


    But even trying to pull Rex once again, Agatha failed miserably.


    It''s like she''s pulling a rock that is engraved to the ground, Rex wouldn''t move from his spot.


    Agatha kept ncing at his back with a panicked expression fearing that someone woulde, she then looks back at the confused Rex and said hurriedly, "This is the Werewolf territory, humans are not wee here. You must be lost, right? Follow me quickly and I''ll lead you out of the forest, my Uncle will kill you if you encounter him so quickly follow me!"


    "W-What...?", Rex can''t help but blurt out in utter surprise.


    Even though he had already thought of how this would y out, he was not expecting this kind of turn of events as this is out of his expectation, ''Is she being serious...? I''m in my human form, why is she helping me?''


    Grabbing Rex''s right hand with both of her hands, Agatha tries to pull him with all her might.


    "Quickly...! My uncle will be here shortly!"


    Upon looking at her trying her hardest to help him avoid her uncle which should be Dabigor, Rex can''t help but sighs helplessly, ''Why can''t you just attack me like any other normal Werewolf? Why would you make this even harder for me...''

 Chapter 570 Path Of Ascension

    Rex stood there in his spot without moving an inch while Agatha kept pulling on him.


    She was baffled that she can''t even pull Rex off of his spot, it was like pulling on a wooden totem that is already engraved into the ground by the Enchanter. Completely unmovable no matter how much she tried.


    "Please, it''s been ten minutes and my Uncle would arrive any moment now", Agatha pleaded.


    Upon hearing this Rex''s expression turns from indifferent to troubled, he was looking straight at Agatha that is still trying so hard to help him leave the ce For a second there he clenched his other fist.


    It was nothing but a thought but the urge to kill Agatha right now is knocking on the door.


    Even the fact that he didn''t kill her right now ispletely insane as his entire body is already trembling, and his fingernails slowly turn back and forth to ws from these conflicts of feeling.


    Blood slowly seeped out of the fist from the ws stabbing his palm.


    "Why would it matter to you whether I die or not here?"


    "Eh...? What do you mean why? Isn''t every life must be treasured?"


    "We''re at war, and you''re treasuring my life...?"


    "Okay I get it I''ll talk to you but let''s go somewhere first, you''re going to die! Can you not understand?!", Agatha eximed emphasizing thest part to try and make Rex understand.


    Even though she already try to make it clear, Rex still stubbornly hold his ground.


    "Give me your reason or I won''t move from my spot"


    Agatha bit her lower lip finding the human in front of her right now is very weird, despite her warning that her uncle would be here any moment Rex didn''t care even though he might die if that were to happen. On top of that, he even insisted on talking with her.


    But even though she wanted to answer, she finds it difficult to let the words out.


    ''Why is she hesitating, I want to know. Is it fear...? No, that can''t be right because there''s no bleak auraing out of her'', Rex thought with a frown, he was trying to find a reason why she seems to be reluctant to answer his question.


    Continuing the pull, Agatha then said, "Get out of here! I don''t want to see you die!"


    It went out for a couple of more minutes as Rex stood on his spot waiting for her to answer, and Agatha realizes that it was useless to tell him to go if she didn''t answer. Without a doubt, this human is not a regr human.


    Exhaling roughly with both of her hands on her waist, Agatha can''t help but shakes her head.


    Not only was this the first time she actually met a human, but he was different than the ones that she heard from the others. Based on her knowledge of humans, there are two types of humans and one of them is the scared type.


    Since they were in the Werewolf territory, Agatha assumed that Rex would be scared.


    But looking at Rex once again that is standing and waiting for her to answer, she was stupefied as this kind of human that likes to ask questions is not aligned with her knowledge, ''I don''t want to answer him, I''m embarrassed...''


    Looking at Agatha that finally stopped pulling, Rex studied her expression intently.


    "Just answer the question, Agatha..."


    Upon hearing this, Agatha widened her eyes in surprise, "You know my name?"


    When Rex was about to nod his head intending to sway Agatha to answer his question, his eyes suddenly widened seeing notifications from the system appearing in front of him before suddenly, "Huaakhh!", he falls to the ground on one knee.


    Rex covers his mouth and finds blood gushing out of his mouth, it was very sudden.


    <5% of the user''s soul has been extracted!>


    <The user''s soul has been reduced to 10%, finish the Super Berserk Quest to recover the lost soul>


    "Are you okay?!", Agatha also knelt in worry when she saw Rex suddenly coughs a mouthful of blood, in a split second she thought her uncleunch an attack but thankfully it didn''te to that.


    Still coughing more blood out, Rex raised his free arm to signal something.


    It didn''t take long before a small pool of blood was created on the ground from how much blood Rex is coughing, any more soul extracted he would''ve died just like the system said. But after wiping the blood smeared on his mouth, Rex nces at Agatha once again.


    "Why...?"


    Freezing for a brief moment, Agatha then sighs, "Promise me you would leave after I answer!"


    "Fine, I promise I would leave immediately after you answered my question. You have my word...", Rex replied ufortably, he never once thought that he would make a promise to a Supernatural, especially a Werewolf.


    Upon hearing this, Agatha frowns, "Your word...? Is this the human way of promising?"


    "Yes, it''s simr to you swearing upon your Origin. Unbreakable"


    "Fine, I''ll trust you", Agatha replied with a sigh, but when it was her turn to answer she suddenly looks down feeling embarrassed but Rex already made a promise so she must answer his question. Not much time too, Dabigor is surely searching for her right now.


    After a brief pause, she finally opens her mouth, "I''m quite embarrassed saying this. My family would be disappointed in me if they heard me saying this, but the war... I don''t think that it''s right"


    "Back then the human race is horrifying, they were very strong, even stronger than the Origin", Agatha looks to be ashamed when saying this, she paused for a second before she then continued, "They view themselves as the supreme race while other races are inferior, and the ones that aren''t humanoid-looking are considered as livestock. But that''s back before we got sealed. I d-don''t agree with war, I heard that humans tried to negotiate with us but we''re not listening and started the war. Humans negotiating shows that they''re not like they once were, right...? But now everything is toote, I get why everybody is mad but we might just destroy the possibility of getting a peaceful Era..."


    Unconditionally, Agatha shed a tear upon saying this.


    But realizing that she was talking with Rex, she immediately wiped the tears before she added, "Because of that I tried to be kind to humans, at least right now, to you. I just hope that I can bring some impact even if it''s small. At the very least, I hope you''re not going topletely hate the Supernaturals"


    Rex was frozen in his ce upon hearing what Agatha just said to him briefly.


    Despite not getting the full story of her life that he was so interested in for some reason, he can feel the emotions inside of her through her tone. More than that, Rex felt a throbbing pain in his heart seeing the bright smile Agatha is wearing right now.


    It''s been so long since he saw such a pure and innocent smile.


    Ever since he lost Dinda in the military his lives are filled with blood and death, he lives a very harsh life where there''s no room for softness in him and the people that he interacted with. Others might get the chance to let loose once in a while, but not him.


    At the top of his head, thest time he had genuine calm was during his birthday.


    ''Maybe I was wrong...''<sub> </sub>


    ''When she said it like that, humans back then are definitely very evil. From what I heard about these ancient humans, they were really arrogant... maybe I''m too one-sided right now and fail to look from both sides'', Rex thought contemting the world.


    Clenching his jaw tightly, Rex takes onest look at Agatha.


    Something so pure shouldn''te from a Supernatural if he''s going with how he thought before, and yet here she is, standing in front of him while also emitting the same purity as Dinda despite being a Werewolf.


    "Now, leave... don''t throw your life here", Agatha said demandingly.


    Even though he was still dazed by how the n of kidnapping Agatha turned out like this, Rex''s body moved on its own forcing a nod intending to leave as he promised to her earlier.


    But when he was about to signal to Flunra to leave, he sensed something.


    "Prince! Watch out!!"


    From the side, Rex hears Flunra calling out to him and he also realized that an ominous feeling can be felt from the back, without needing to look he already knows that it was Dabigor that said to search for Agatha if she doesn''te back in ten minutes.


    Maybe because his mind is currently in a mess that he was caught off guard like this.


    Rex forces his body to turn around quickly showing his extremely fast reflex, but Dabigor is also a fast attacker. When he''s halfway in rotating his body he can already see Dabigor''s ws are a few inches away from him.


    But not making any rookie mistake, Flunra created a rune in the void using his blood.


    It was the circle-shaped rune stacked with the symbol of a cross and infinity, the same rune that he created back then to protect Zegrath by materializing a red barrier that is very sturdy beyond measure.


    Even Rex needs to use everything he got just to pierce through the red barrier.


    ''Hmph! I live thousands of years longer than you boy, you can''t prate the red barrier'', Flunra snorted inwardly, his movement is very fast and he was also confident in the rune he just made. A rune designated to defend a Prince.


    Grand Aegis Rune, the power of the rune resonates with the Prince that is targeted.


    Since he''s in his human form Rex''s power is equivalent to an early ninth-rank realm, the Grand Aegies Rune can mimic that but Flunra''s blood is not enough to fuel the rune. At the very best the barrier would be equivalent to an eight-rank realm.


    Dabigor despite his fierceness was nothing but a peak seventh-rank Werewolf, he has no chance.


    Just like Flunra, Rex is also confident as he didn''t need to be worried by a seventh-rank Werewolf. Even without Flunra''s help, his bare skin would be able to block Dabigor''s ws, it''s nothing for him.


    But when the ws were about to connect with the red barrier, something unexpected happen.


    "Activate!"


    Swoosh!


    With nothing but a small chant from Dabigor, a dark blue mark appears on his forehead. Rex''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets upon seeing the mark, ''What in the world... K-King Mark?!'', he eximed inside his head.


    Even Flunra was caught off guard by this, he didn''t expect this turn of events at all.


    Upon finding that Rex was caught off guard by the mark on his forehead, Dabigor exposes his brutal joker smile showing his razor-sharp teeth before his ws start to glow with dark blue energy.


    Crash!


    Almost as if the red barrier was made of regr ss, it shattered instantly.


    Rex can feel his senses are giving him a danger signal which makes him instantly activate his Red Force and Pure Brace of Moonlight skill, he also activates his Alpha Bearing knowing that it will probably work on Dabigor.


    But since the ws are an inch away, only his Pure Brace of Moonlight is fast enough to be active.


    Stab!!


    "Kaahhk!", Blood gushed out from Rex''s mouth.


    Even with the Alpha Bearing that weakens Dabigor and also the Pure Brace of Moonlight skill that strengthens him, the ws covered with dark blue energy pierced his chest but stopped from getting in further because of Rex grabbing Dabigor''s arm.


    Gritting his bloodied teeth with his eyes glowing purple, Rex res at Dabigor angrily.


    "Human... are you lost here?", Dabigor asks with a scornful grin.


    Rex elongates his human fangs into Werewolf fangs before he growled at Dabigor back, and this surprises Dabigor but his expression turns neutral again, "Alpha Werewolf from the human territory, and also a Prince I see... Pleasure meeting with you"


    "Uncle stop!! Don''t kill him!", Agatha shouted from the back but got ignored.


    Knowing that there''s no reasoning with such a brutal Werewolf, Rex cloaks his entire body with Red Force before propelling himself back by kicking Dabigor''s chest. Blood gushed out of his wounded chest as hended a couple of steps behind Agatha.


    Not long after that, Flunra appeared beside Rex feeling ashamed from getting taken by surprise.


    But Rex didn''t me Flunra knowing that it was out of both of their expectations, "Since when does King Mark bemon? I thought King Baralt is the only Werewolf that has King Mark", Rex asks Flunra whisperingly.


    "That''s not King Mark, I never expected King Baralt has already reached this power...", Flunra frowns.


    Upon hearing what Flunra just said he realized that the mark that Rex thought was King Mark is different, it''s not shaped like a full moon but half a full moon instead. And it''s glowing with dark blue light.


    "What is it?"


    "It''s the Herald Mark... When a Werewolf that possesses King Mark steps into the next realm of ascension, they will gain the ability to bestow power to other Werewolves. From the looks of it, King Baralt has reached the first ascension of the Super Moon..."


    Rex shifted his eyes back to Dabigor in alert upon hearing this.


    With him and Flunra being in the Werewolf territory, activating King Mark would be a very foolish move. King Baralt mighte if he did that and on top of that, the neighboring Vampire King might alsoe.


    For now, Rex can only stick with his human form, he then decided to check on Dabigor''s stats.


    ''It''s not a joke, this Herald Mark makes him way more powerful than before...''

 Chapter 571 Herald Mark And Early Realization

    ''It''s not a joke, this Herald Mark makes him way more powerful than before...''


    Rex can''t help butmented inside his head when his eyes glisten to check on Dabigor''s stats, he already checked it before but now it''spletely different. It''s way differentpared to before as if Dabigor has undergone an evolution in strength.


    <Dabigor Elliot Barretto>


    Race: Ancient High Werewolf


    Power: Ninth Rank (Early) - Herald Mark


    Mental: 6,101


    Strength: 170,400


    Agility: 102,500


    Endurance: 131,000


    Intelligence: 3,300


    ''How could he be this strong...? King Baralt is much more formidable than I thought'', Rex thought with a frown, Dabigor''s stats areparable to his and might even be higher. There''s only one thing that he considers a powerful source of power.


    Only the Eternal Curse finds secret genuine praise from Rex, it''s a very powerful curse.


    Calidora always matches him in terms of strength through the Eternal Curse link and even prevents him from killing her despite severing her head alongside the Witch of Chaos saying that it''s a very strong curse, it''s clear that the Eternal Curse is a powerful thing.


    But now another appeared out of nowhere, the Herald Mark.


    King Baralt basically created a ninth-rank Werewolf by just bestowing the Herald Mark to Dabigor.


    Since he just reached the ninth-rank realm, he doesn''t know anything regarding the realm.


    But seeing this first-hand makes Rex praise himself for not being reckless, he thankfully managed to subdue his ego and still act carefully despite being a ninth-rank being. If he met King Baralt, he''s convinced that he won''te out unscathed.


    Rex now knows for a fact that King Baralt is way more efficient in using his King Mark.


    Not only that a Werewolf with King Mark is strong already, but their proficiency will also allow them to gain the ability to bestow this Herald Mark. Even though Rex is quite interested in this advancement, King Baralt reaches that realm first.


    With the Herald Mark, Dabigor is nowparable to the current him which is very terrifying.


    Imagine fighting on the battlefield against an army of Werewolves, the fightes down to thest Werewolf which should already seal the victory as there should be nothing it can do. But then, the Herald Markes to y as thest Werewolf suddenly bes a ninth-rank Werewolf and ughters its enemies.


    Even that alone shows the power of the Herald Mark, and many would find it sheer terrifying.


    ''I know that the Feral Phantomw Pack is a prominent pack, but for King Baralt to actually bestow the Herald Mark to Dabigor is something else. But isn''t Ruston the Alpha? Why would King Baralt give it to Dabigor?''


    Many questions popped into his head but were left unanswered.


    But despite the questions swimming inside his mind the fact that Dabigor has the Herald Mark is undisputable, Rex needs to deal with this first before worrying about other things. In addition to that, he''s also not in peak performance.


    Only 10% of his soul is left inside his body, and his mind is not in the right ce because of that.


    Rex is not the only one that is worried, Flunra is also frowning when he senses that Dabigor suddenly bes stronger than himself and even Rex. Despite knowing the path of the ascension of King Mark, Flunra was caught off guard by this.


    But he can''t be med as the world shouldn''t be prepared for the ascension yet.


    Even though he has the power of the Ancient Rune that was exclusive only to him and a couple of Enchanters, Flunra can''t cover the gap between him and a ninth-rank realm Werewolf. It''s simply impossible to reach.


    But nevertheless, he still has a couple of tricks up his sleeves that he could use to help Rex.


    In response to the rampaging aura that oozes out of Dabigor''s body, Rex activates his enhancements skill covering his body with moonlight and red energy. With this enhancement, he bes even stronger.


    But out of nowhere, a smirk appeared on Dabigor''s face.


    Rex readies himself expecting an unavoidable fight between him and Dabigor, from the looks of the situation it seems Agatha''s plead to Dabigor falls on deaf ears. But this was not a surprise though, he''s more used to Werewolves being this brutalpared to Agatha.


    A moment after that, Dabigor''s eyes sh with dark blue light.


    It''s not blinding Rex or anything, his eyes just flickered for a split second before Rex suddenly feels a burning sensation on his chest. Notifications from the system also appeared showing him the effect caused by Dabigor.


    <The user has been instilled with Prey Mark>


    <All of the Hunter''s stats will be increased so long the Prey Mark is engraved on the user>


    Upon reading the notifications from the system Rex can''t help but frown, he looks down at his chest only to find a sheep symbol but it''s glowing dark blue. During the Wolf Moon, he also gains ess to this ability from the system.


    Compared to his Prey Mark, this one is dark blue colored instead of ck and provides an effect.


    Without a doubt, the Hunter that the system referred to should be Dabigor. Just like the Red Force and the Pure Brace of Moonlight skill, Dabigor''s stats got enhanced by this Prey Mark he just induced.


    ncing to the side, Flunra noticed the Prey Mark appearing on Rex''s chest.


    Recognizing the Prey Mark he then whispered to Rex who is still in a standoff against Dabigor, "Super Moon is the highest amplifying effect which allows Dabigor to reach this strength, and it seems he''s birthed in the Hunter''s Moon. Normally, he wouldn''t be able to inflict the Prey Mark on you but with the Super Moon energy from the Herald Mark that bes possible"


    Just as he said that a couple more Werewolves arrived at the ce baring their fangs at Rex.


    Their animalistic steps coupled with the beastly red eyes are glowing from the darkness behind Dabigor, stalking and watching the supposed prey that they''re going to take down this night.


    In this case, the prey is Rex.


    Agatha didn''t sit idle and approaches Dabigor that is ring at Rex filled with a hint of confusion and uncertainty, "Uncle, please don''t kill him! Look, he didn''t hurt me so he''s not a bad human!"


    "What are you saying, Agatha? Every human is bad, no exception", Dabigor replied sharply.


    But then his eyes shifted back to Rex before he added, "Especially this one, he''s the evilest of them all. Despite being a Werewolf just like us, he decided to side with the humans and that alone should be punishable by death! Origin''s judgment is absolute!"


    Upon hearing this, Agatha was instantly confused.


    Rex looks human from every angle so it doesn''t make sense for her about what Dabigor just said, he shouldn''t be a Werewolf since there''s no scent or anything that shows him to be a Werewolf underneath.<sub> </sub>


    Signaling to the other Werewolves on the back, Agatha was taken away forcefully.


    Rex''s eyes are fixated on the struggling Agatha that is being pulled to the back, his hand is already holding the Amuerus Katana as he intends to brawl with Dabigor. It''s going to be good for humanity if he killed Dabigor right now.


    ''No matter what I think, this one is beyond saving. I need to kill him...'', Rex thought determinedly.


    With the determination to kill Dabigor right here and right now, he gets into his battle stance before bending his knees to gain a better foothold. If he can''t bring Agatha then Dabigor should suffice.


    It''s going to give him thefort in killing Rustonter, at least that is what he had hoped.


    But his eyes suddenly caught the struggling Agatha when he was about to move, she wanted to stop the fight desperately but she was nothing but a fourth-rank Werewolf. She can break free from the other Werewolves that are at least in the sixth-rank realm.


    "Leave!! Just go!!"


    Rex''s body freezes upon hearing the shouting from Agatha.


    For a brief moment, he remembered that he promised to leave after Agatha answered his question, and this put him in a dilemma. Rex has given his words to her, and he must fulfill his words.


    "What are we going to do? Are we going to fight?", Flunra asks from the side.


    After resolving the dilemma inside his head, Rex raises his gaze to take onest look at Dabigor that managed to pierce his chest earlier that is still bleeding. Only this time he would let him go, if Dabigor attacked humans then Rex will not show mercy.


    With that out of the way, Rex then instructed, "We''re going for a retreat..."


    "Huh...?! We''vee this far, I thought you wanted to bring back at least Dabigor"


    "I said we''re going to retreat"


    Under Rex''s sharp nce Flunra can only stop his bickering before both of them dash away, Rex didn''t forget to give Agatha onest look before dashing away. It seems he had already made up his mind about this.


    "Dabigor, aren''t we going to pursue them? You have the Herald Mark!"


    "No, let them go. Even though I have the Herald Mark, that Werewolf is the Prince in the human territory which should also possess King Mark. I wouldn''t stand a chance if I pushed him further"


    Dabigor can only look in the direction where Rex and Flunra have gone to.


    After a moment his eyes then shifted to Agatha on the side, he saw her pping the hand of a Werewolf that held her before angrily. Dabigor then approaches her with steady steps before he gazes down at her with a cold look, "Do you have any idea what kind of danger you put yourself into...?"


    "Danger? You''re wrong, those humans are not like the other humans!", Agatha rebutted.


    Without even waiting for Dabigor to answer, she throws her face away before leaving the ce. Other Werewolves that have gathered make way for her, they never saw Agatha this angry before.


    Upon seeing this Dabigor can only sigh helplessly, "Go back to the valley, we shouldn''t be out"


    Since he was the substitute for the Alpha of the Feral Phantomw Pack, the other Werewolves nodded their heads obediently before they started heading back. Dabigor looks at their backs before he noticed the wooden te alongside the ck Dewberries on the ground.


    "My goodness, I forgot how young ones can be stubborn sometimes..."


    Shaking his head helplessly, Dabigor collects the ck Dewberries before he too heads back.


    A momentter,


    Rex stopped not far from the ce he met with Agatha and Dabigor, he paused for a second while Flunra is waiting for him to say something from the back. It''s a waste of journey in Flunra''s opinion, but he knows where Rex came from.


    Finding the need to say something, Flunra sighs helplessly.


    But before he can even say anything, Rex suddenly clenched his fists and mmed them to the ground angrily. It was not a surprise to find that the entire ce tremble because of that, he has a ninth-rank realm power after all.


    The strongest realm in the current world.


    Even though Rex''s the one that instructed to retreat, he seems to be holding in his bloodlust too. It''s clear from his heavy breaths and clenched jaw that he''s holding something back throughout the encounter.


    After mming the ground, Rex looks around trying to find something to hit.


    Upon realizing this Flunra immediately opens his mouth in the hope, Rex, his new Alpha can calm down from the frustration that is overflowing his emotions right now.


    "Most of what she was saying is true, the Ancient Humans are not like the humans now. Under the rule of the Great Emperor of Humanity, the Ancient Humans dominated the Supernatural races even the Demon race which is the strongest race alongside the Angel race. Unlike the Demon Race that surrendered to the Ancient Humans'' domination, the Angel race kept resisting and the Ancient Humans almostmit an entire genocide of the Angel race"


    Remembering ancient times, the dark era of the Supernatural. Flunra feels a shiver on his spine.


    "Other Supernatural races are given the same choice, be ves like the Demon race or face extinction like the Angel race. Most of the race decided to surrender, and they then be enved for more than a millennia. When you see the bigger picture, it''s not hard to see why the Supernaturals now act like this, right?", Flunra smiled, he also realized for humans now it might seem unfair.


    But then he realized something, he then can''t help but let out a chuckle, "If it weren''t for being your pack member and under your influence, even I wouldn''t be able to say this easily. Mentioning the past would just make me bloodthirsty"


    Upon hearing what Flunra said, Rex kept silent with a pondering look on his face.


    In just a moment he controlled his stirred emotions before he takes a huge deep breath, he then suddenlymanded without even facing Flunra, "Go help the others, help them catch the Shapeshifter. I''m going to kill Ruston alone..."


    Without saying anything back, Flunra nodded his head before leaving the ce.


    After Flunra left the ce heading to the others, Rex looks up at the night sky, ''It''s not fair... why would the world make me understand this now? Why notter? Why not after I take my revenge on Ruston?''


    Rex cursed inside his head, it would be better for him to get the satisfaction of revenge first.


    But now knowing the past and for the first time trying to be in the Supernatural''s shoes, Rex knows that if he were them then he would seek salvation and revenge too. But then a sh of his parents appeared in his mind.


    Even though he tries hard not to, his eyes suddenly swam in the tears.


    Unconsciously a single luminous tear due to the moonlight gleaming down from the sky flows down his cheek, Rex''s lips quirked up into a helpless smile. Everything is tranquil, the night only rings with the sound of insects which amplifies the loneliness of the night.


    Soon enough the sound of insects was drowned by the sudden rain.


    Ignoring the pain from the wound on his chest, the droplets of water running around his face is all Rex can feel right now. Leaves of the trees around him are also wet from the rain, beads of waternded on the leaves before flowing aimlessly without a destination or purpose.


    Exactly like how Rex is feeling right now.


    "Mom... Dad... What am I supposed to do now? I''m still not willing..."

 Chapter 572 Obvious Attempt Of The Shapeshifter

    "We''ve been searching non-stop for days! Is there really a Shapeshifter here?!", Evelyn cursed while shing the bushes with the Resonation of Shadow, the sword that has been given by Rex earlier before their departure here.


    It''s been two days of searching and they didn''t find a clue of the Shapeshifter''s whereabouts.


    Even though the forest they were in is very big they already covered the east and south parts of the forest, the green team alongside Liliya is sweeping the north and west parts of the forest. Evelyn is clearly in a bad mood as they have been walking around the forest aimlessly.


    But the others didn''t reprimand her as they were also frustrated in searching for the Shapeshifter.


    Although fighting strong Supernaturals threatened them with death, at least they would be doing something unlike this where they can only walk around the forest. Even their armor is stained with dirt.


    Despite already expecting a hard time finding the Shapeshifter, this is just out of this world.


    With the rune created by Flunra that can single out Shapeshifters from the area, they should be at least getting more clues than they had right now. Out of their hazardous search, they only get one clue from the illusion sensing someone before.


    The Shapeshifter should be in the area but turns out they were wrong for thinking that.


    "If we already covered the ce and there''s no Shapeshifter around, then what is the figure that the illusion sensed before?", Adhara asks with a frown, they all thought that the figure is the Shapeshifter they were looking for.


    Since there are no responses in the area using the rune, doubts started to appear in their minds.


    Evelyn shrugs her shoulders while leading the group by hacking down the tall grass and bushes, "Nobody besides us and the Green Team is in the forest, so that must be the Shapeshifter without a doubt. Maybe it''s just very fast..."


    Once again they all sigh finding that if Kyran is here then everything would be much easier.


    Following the direction heading to the center from the map, the four of them travel through the forest before they find themselves near the center of the forest. Unlike the edges of the forest, the center is quite muddy which added to their annoyance further.


    Lifting her leg Evelyn saw her foot armor has beenpletely covered in mud.


    "Should we just split into two groups? Just to cover more grounds faster, and also there''s a possibility that the Shapeshifter is watching and avoiding us", she proposed while activating her elemental aura.


    Under the heat from the dark red aura, the mud got wiped off rather easily.


    But upon hearing this Giste that is kept alert all the time since she''s the protector replied, "I don''t think that''s a good idea, it''s an eighth-rank Shapeshifter after all. No matter what we should stick together"


    "I agree with Giste, we stick together", Adhara added in agreement, splitting up is not the answer.


    After they all agreed the illusion suddenly nces at them weirdly, even though the illusion is a real person it''s still sentient. It''s a part of the group but it didn''t have any say, the illusion is annoyed because of that.


    When Evelyn was about to say something, her ears suddenly perked up.


    Even the others also heard the approaching footsteps and they reacted very quickly showing that they were very much ready for anything, Giste created a blue barrier cocooning around them, the illusion stands at the very front while Adhara and Giste are on its side.


    They went into this formation in a matter of seconds, very fast and organized.


    But when the footsteps are getting nearer they caught a scent that made them lower their guard, "A ck Hand...? Did the green team got attacked?", Evelyn mutters with a frown, the scent definitely belongs to a human.


    Not long after, a man emerged from the dense trees with a couple of wounds on his body.


    Upon seeing the wounds the four of them instantly suspect that the Green Team was attacked by the Shapeshifter, "What happen? Did you guys find the Shapeshifter?", Adhara asks while helping support the man.


    Kneeling on the ground panting for air, the man tries to collect himself for a moment.


    "Yes, we are being attacked and the leader managed to injure the Shapeshifter. But the Shapeshifter escaped not after brutally wounding the leader", the man exined before crouching on the ground tiredly, he seems to not be fit enough to continue fighting but he forced his body to move like this.


    Adhara and Evelyn looks at each other before they nodded their heads.


    "We''re going to help them so you just need to find a safe ce to recuperate, leave the fighting to us", Adhara said to the man while helping him lean on a tree, but the man tries to say something through his rough breathings.


    With quite a bit of difficulty, he then said, "No, I need to get back and help them!"


    "Where did the Shapeshifter escape to?", Adhara finally asked knowing that the situation has escted, the Green Team without a doubt suffered heavily if this man decided to run off to them.


    The man pointed in the direction before Adhara nodded her head and stands up.


    Gazing at the other she then said, "Me and Rex will chase after the injured Shapeshifter, you and Giste go to the Green Team and checked their condition. If they were in a very bad state then help them retreat to the edge"


    After saying that they instantly made their move as discussed.


    Evelyn went over to the man and helped him get up, she will be bringing the man back to the Green Team and sending them over to the edges where the UWO and SCOpound is located to have them treated.


    With a nudge of her chin, Adhara and the illusion dashes away to chase after the Shapeshifter.


    "How many casualties are there? Is Liliya alright?", Evelyn asks while helping the man get up, she supports the man by the arms. But Giste from the side finds that the man seems to not be used to being supported by the arm from how he stiffened his arm.


    Of course, this made Evelyn harder to help him get up but she didn''tin.


    As the man finds his awkward foothold with the help of Evelyn, he then replied, "I don''t know, all I saw is blood and a fight between the Shapeshifter and the leader. That''s all..."


    "Why didn''t you use themunication crystal? It''s faster than running here", Evelyn asks again.


    Since they were going to go against a very powerful Shapeshifter then they need to have strongmunication that can ry messages quickly, and the SCO has given them amunication crystal to keep each other notified.


    With thatmunication crystal, the man shouldn''t run all the way here like this.


    Pondering for a moment the man then said with a crooked smile, "I panicked from seeing the leader fighting the Shapeshifter so I forgot about that, a young mistake I must say. I''m new after all..."


    "Hmm... yeah you must be stressed to see your leader like that", Evelyn added with dubious eyes.


    Out of nowhere, Giste pointed her palm at the man.


    Cling!<sub> </sub>


    "Eughh...!"


    "What''s the matter? Are you still hurt?"


    "No... I don''t think so"


    The man suddenly groaned feeling a slight pang in his head, he then nces back to look at Giste and finds that she was pointing a rune at him. It''s a weird-looking rune that he has never seen before.


    But once again, Giste activated the rune before a ringing sound prate his ears.


    Ring!


    "Arrghh! What is that?!", the man eximed while covering both of his ears.


    Upon seeing this Evelyn''s expression turns fierce as she whispered to the man''s ears with a mocking tone, "I don''t know, maybe a rune that can help us in finding what we''re searching for. Mr. Shapeshifter..."


    After saying that Evelyn instantly jumps away to create a distance between them.


    With another activation of the rune in her palm, the man shakes his head with a frown while covering his ears. Even his appearance started to blurred for a moment and exposes what kind of creature the man truly is.


    It was none other than the Shapeshifter that is impersonating a ck hand.


    Finding that his appearance was disturbed by the high-frequency sound that can only be heard by him, the man res at Evelyn and Giste before his eyes turn from human-like into beast-like. Completely ck eyes are exposed.


    Evelyn activates her elemental aura to the utmost peak while Giste also does the same.


    Both of them went into their battle stance while holding their new weapons in hand and ready, the Shapeshifter is clearly annoyed by the rune that somehow can interfere with his transformation.


    Something like this only exist back then, it never expected Evelyn and Giste had it too.


    Although they are currently standing in front of an eighth-rank Shapeshifter that is an absolute menace with its dark energy starting to sizzle around its body, Evelyn and Giste don''t seem to be pressured like others that encounter this monster of a man.


    Under their fixed eyes, the Shapeshifter''s arms turn into two long des.


    Without even saying anything the fight suddenly breaks out, the Shapeshifter dashed swiftly straight at Evelyn that just mocked it earlier but got intercepted by Giste that is already holding the new shield she got in front of her.


    Manipting her blue energy, she imbued it into the shield as much as she can.


    ng!


    CRACK!


    The ground beneath her feet cracked from the power brought by the Shapeshifter''s attack, but surprisingly Giste holds her ground finding that the strength is strong but not overwhelming.


    Knowing that she was fighting an eighth-rank Supernatural, she expected much more.


    But turns out the Nether Warshield given by Rex that uses death energy as fuel proves to be very strong, it''s a piece of eighth-rank battle equipment that can even allow a seventh-rank Werewolf like her to withstand an attack from an eighth-rank Shapeshifter.


    Not stopping there, the Shapeshifter''s dark eyes glisten brightly in anger.


    Swoosh!


    A ck unseeable beam of energy shot from its eyes aiming for Giste''s forehead, but out of nowhere the Nether Warshield spat out enhanced blue energy that blocks the dark beam easily.


    ng!


    Giste smiled upon seeing this, it''s one of the abilities of the Nether Warshield.


    Not only does the Nether Warshield can amplify her energy to block a very strong physical attack, but it also can block mind attacks. The Shapeshifter tries to attack her mind right there, but it was intercepted by the Nether Warshield.


    From the side, Evelyn is also surprised upon seeing Giste managing to block the Shapeshifter.


    ''I think it''s also injured, probably because of this Rowenna Awakened that it fought in the war before'', Evelyn thought critically, she noticed that the wounds are still there despite the Shapeshifter already halfway breaking its human appearance.


    But then her senses warn her something from below.


    Boom!


    Exactly as what Evelyn just sensed, she saw pale ashy tentacles protruding out of the ground trying to grab her legs. Since she already anticipated it, she managed to dodge it by twisting her torso before shing it with the Resonation of Shadow sword.


    The Resonation of Shadow sword is also a piece of eighth-rank battle equipment.


    With each sh she managed to deflect and even cut theing pale ashy tentacles, Evelyn''s eyes then widened seeing the shadow sound her sword created. But her expression soon turns from surprise into a smile.


    Activating her second element, Evelyn directed the shadow sound to the Shapeshifter.


    Not expecting any kind of attack the Shapeshifter got hit by the shadow sound but it only rattles his mind a bit, it growled at Evelyn angrily but it then saw a wicked smile on Evelyn''s face, "Hmm...?!"


    RING!


    "Akhh!!", the Shapeshifter groaned finding the shadow sound be even louder.


    Falling to his knees the Shapeshifter feel a throbbing pain in its mind again, but not giving the Shapeshifter any chance Evelyn and Giste started activating the rune on their palms repeatedly amplifying the ringing sound inside its head.


    Soon enough, the Shapeshifter got stripped away from its human form and revert back to its original form.


    Upon seeing the wailing Shapeshifter, Evelyn can''t help but mocked it inside her head, ''Hmph! Can you be more obvious? Calling Liliya leader despite nobody calling her that, and even trying to make us split into two groups. Only a fool wouldn''t be suspicious''

 Chapter 573 Superior Race

    ''Only a fool wouldn''t be suspicious...''


    Evelyn mocked the Shapeshifter inside her head for trying an obvious trick despite supposedly having been living for a long time, it''s clear that this shape-shifting creature is underestimating her and Giste since they both only have seventh-rank realm power.


    But now that both of them show that they were not pushovers, the Shapeshifter turns serious.


    Since it was trying to mimic a ck hand to catch Giste and Evelyn off guard, it didn''t use its full power yet but now that the n has failed the Shapeshifter lets his transformation slide away because of the ringing shadow sound.


    Now their eyes bear witness to the monstrous original form of the Shapeshifter.


    The appearance of the ck-hand man slowly fades because of the shadow sound which is an attack from an eighth-rank weapon and also amplified by Evelyn. Unnaturally, its body moved like a wave in the sea while slowly reverting back to its original form.


    Its growl now bes endearing and strikes the heart directly with eerieness.


    Out of their very sharp senses, Evelyn and Giste frowns when they saw the Shapeshifter''s arm turns into a whip and strike the void in front of it. But both of them realized that it was actually an attack heading toward them.


    With their enhanced reflexes, they feel a cold wind brushes their cheeks just barely an inch away.


    SWOOSH!


    CRASH!!


    After the cold wind brushes them an inch away, a loud crashing sound can be heard which sounded like trees breaking, ground splintering, and the rainfall sshing away before ending with a booming sound.


    Evelyn and Giste''s bodies were stunned briefly, they realized that their cheeks are bleeding.


    Touching their cheeks that turn out to sustain more than a scratch, both of them then unconsciously slowly nce at their backs because of the loud crashing noises they heard before.


    Gasp!


    Upon witnessing the scene on their backs, the two of them sucked in a cold breath finding the forest in a straight line from them was absolutely destroyed. It filled the sight for a couple of miles with nothing but scarred ground and trees.


    Much more than that, they didn''t even know what the Shapeshifter did.


    It was too fast for them to see, both of them only saw the Shapeshifter whipping its arm before this suddenly happened. But one thing is for sure, their heads would''ve exploded upon getting hit by that.


    Giste didn''t sit idle and instantly holds her shield in front before creating a protective barrier.


    Knowing that one attack from the Shapeshifter can possibly injure them badly or even kill them, she decided to keep the protective barrier active all the time. One hit might just sign their death warranty.


    "Humans... you should''ve just gone down without a fight"


    An endearing voice resounded once again forcing a careful frown on Evelyn and Giste''s faces.


    Knitting their eyebrows together they saw the Shapeshifter finished reverting back to its original form, its form is humanoid but has pale ashy skin that is almost like a dark elf but darker. Its face is still featureless with nothing but ck eyes. Each of its limbs is long but the full extent can''t be seen due to its natural hunchback posture.


    Despite their experience with Supernaturals, only one word can describe this Shapeshifter.


    Terrifying.


    Just like the regting stigma of the Shapeshifter race, they are by far the scariest-looking Supernatural out there in the whole world. Even the Undead can''t bepared to them, something about their featureless faces are unsettlingly terrifying.


    Evelyn clenched her sword tightly before she instantly lets out her full power in an instant.


    But her vigorous dark red fire alongside the asional rings of soundwave from her second element was nothing but a spark of fireworks for the Shapeshifter, it tilted its head to the side a little in response to this aggression.


    As if it was mocking Evelyn, the Shapeshifter lifts up its sharp fingers to the front.


    Slowly a spark of dark red fire alongside the rings of soundwave also covered its devil-like hands which absolutely surprised Evelyn to her core, "My name is Syn, bow yourselves to the supreme being. That is if you don''t want to die here..."


    While watching Syn carefully, Evelyn and Giste be even more alert.


    "Supreme being? Are you referring to that the Shapeshifter race is more supreme than the Human race?", Evelyn snorted condescendingly, she can already tell that Syn is full of itself from just the sentence it said.


    Upon hearing this, Syn waves its hand dispersing the dark red fire and soundwave.


    "How long did it take? 2 years? 5 years...? I can copy anything you do with the simplest touch, shouldn''t that indicate that we''re superior to your pathetic kind?", Syn replied again, but now there was a mocking tone in its endearing voice.


    Evelyn frown upon hearing this, ''So this Shapeshifter can mimic me from a touch? So strong...''


    ''But too bad that its intelligence is not as superior as it thought, they are back now...'', she added exposing a smile sensing two figures approaching them at a very fast pace. Even Syn felt the iing figures.


    Swoosh!


    A sharp ear-piercing sound irritates the ears suddenly appeared.


    Bam!


    Syn raised both of its devilish hands to block the iing figure that is cloaked with steaming red energy and wearing a murderous look on its face, a powerful shockwave was created that decimated the entire ce around them.


    It was none other than the illusion of Rex.


    Without pausing, Syn gathers strength and pushes the illusion back before shing with its ws.


    Even though Syn shed the void just like it did before that almost hit Evelyn and Giste, the illusion''s purple eyes can''t see anything but his senses are pretty clear in showing that something ising.


    Following his instincts, the illusionnded on the ground before his hands started to move.


    Cloaked with the same red force, the illusion deflected the iing invisible attack perfectly fueled by nothing but instincts alone. Evelyn, Giste, and Adhara that has just arrived were protected from the attacks.


    Upon looking at this, Syn went into its battle stance with its ws spread beside its body.


    Growl!


    Although Syn doesn''t have any features on its face, Evelyn and the others knew that it became serious with the arrival of the illusion. It''s clear to them that Syn tries to lure the illusion away to take out Evelyn and Giste first.


    Even though it was nothing but a Lunar Dust Illusion, it still has eighth-rank realm power.


    "Are you guys okay?", Adhara asks in concern.


    With a nod from their heads and a touch to their cheeks, Evelyn then replied, "We''re fine..."<sub> </sub>


    Since they were grazed by the invisible attack from Syn before, their cheeks still have bloodstains but it''s already healing at a visible rate. It''s an attack from an eighth-rank Shapeshifter so it''s natural for the wound to heal slowly.


    If it were any other lower-rank Shapeshifter then it will be healed instantly.


    "We''re going through the direction the ck hand pointed at, but then we heard the loud crashing noise. I assume the ck hand from earlier turned out to be the Shapeshifter all along, am I correct?", Adhara asked.


    Despite trusting the ck-hand man earlier, she''s a little bit dubious about him.


    One of the facts that made him a little bit dubious is because of themunication crystal and also the fact that the ck-hand man told her that Liliya managed to injure the Shapeshifter which is very unlikely.


    Even when they met before, Liliya agree that if her team meets the Shapeshifter they will tell.


    Liliya is a seventh-rank ck hand which makes it very unlikely for her to injure a powerful Shapeshifter like Syn, the others can injure Syn due to the weapons Rex gave and their Werewolf sides if cornered.


    But her doing that? Not possible, at least that is what Adhara thought.


    Evelyn nodded her head in affirmation, "Yes, we managed to find the weirdness in the way it talks. Giste then tries to use the rune to check, and turns out it takes effect on the ck-hand man and now it turns out like this"


    After briefly catching up, their eyes then fixated on their front.


    The three of them then walk forward before stopping just beside the illusion that is on a staredown with Syn, Adhara then said while activating her powers, "Well, let''s flush the frustration we had with the Shapeshifter shall we?"


    "Completely agreed, I''m itching to beat someone up", Evelyn added while readying her sword.


    But contrary to their expectations, the illusion suddenly smiled before it added, "Yes... let''s do that"


    ~


    Meanwhile, inside an abandoned city filled with nothing but shadows and ghosts.


    A pack of mutated wolves that are the size of a lion with dark furs and razor-sharp teeth is sniffing around trying to find prey for this night''s hunt. But it''s very hard for them to find something due to the rain. From a nce, there should be around 20 of them in total.


    Even though they were hunting, some of the wolves are carrying corpses in their mouths.


    Some are carrying a mutated rabbit the size of a dog while another is gnawing on a mutated animal that is already hard to identify due to its flesh already mostly gone leaving small chunks and bones.


    Just like any other pack of wolves, the Alpha ate first before the rest.


    Since this particr wolf is eating what''s left of the mutated animal then it should be the Omega of the pack, it''s pretty frailpared to the other wolves here but it didn''tin as all it can think of was simple. Staying alive.


    While the Alpha, the biggest of them all are searching for other prey. Its nose catches something.


    Only the sound of its sshing ws under the heavy rain can be heard as the Alpha follows the scent, and soon enough it stops just in front of the entrance of an alley. Its piercing yellow eyes gaze into the alley and find something in the alley.


    Just like the Alpha, the figure inside the alley also lifted its head and nced at the entrance.


    Upon seeing a mutated wolf staring at it from the distance, the figure that turns out to be entrapped by purple chains starts to struggle making the chains shes against each other.


    But all of that did nothing but make steely sounds that ring in the alley.


    Contrary to what the figure is trying to do the Alpha in turn approaches curiously, it was attracted to the blood beneath the figure from having its limbs stabbed by the chains. Even though the blood is cleansed away by the rain, fresh blood immediately reced it.


    In a simple wolf''s mind, blood means weak prey.


    Growl!


    Even with a menacing baritone growl, the Alpha didn''t feel threatened at all.


    "Stay away! Don''te near you damned animal!", the figure roared angrily, but its appearance alone doesn''t scare the Alpha as it strode and stopped just below the figure that doesn''t even stand on the ground from the purple chains holding the figure up.


    Looking angrily at the Alpha, the figure gritted its sharp teeth helplessly.


    "What are these chains?! I''ve never felt this weak and even sensed weak by a measly animal!"


    Upon hearing this, the Alpha growls in aggression despite not understanding what the figure is saying. But the vibe from the figure can be felt by the Alpha, and it shows that the figure is looking down on it.


    Aoouuu!


    The Alpha''s howls spread to the entire ghost city, echoing through every crevice of the city.


    Not long after the figure nces back at the entrance of the alley and finds the other mutated wolves gathering there, their numbers are increasing as they all stride toward the Alpha obediently.


    ncing back at the Alpha, the figure finds it actually smirking condescendingly.


    Many of the mutated wolves started to crowd beneath the figure and sniff the blood dripping from it, and upon smelling the blood they all started to be aggressive. The Alpha stands proudly amongst its pack while looking straight at the figure.


    Just a momentter, the mutated wolves started to leap and bite the figure.


    Since these mutated wolves are at least fourth-rank mutated animals, they are pretty strong and possibly one of the prominent forces around this ce. The figure starts to flinch and groan in pain from having its flesh bitten bit by bit by these wolves.


    It was a feeding frenzy, and more blood starting to pour down to the ground.


    Even though the figure tries to save itself from this humiliation, the purple chains kept it in ce. Mutated wolves savor the figure''s blood as wounds upon wounds are inflicted by them repeatedly. But the Alpha then picks up another scent.


    But unlike the figure that doesn''t scare him, this one instills fear in its heart.


    ncing to the side hurriedly, the Alpha saw another figure emerging from the darkness. Upon seeing this figure, the Alpha growls whimperingly before it started to run away leaving the alley.


    With their Alpha escaping, the other mutated wolves also ran away in fear.


    The figure that is being chained looks to the side and finds a man standing there under the heavy rain with his entire clothes drenched, he''s wearing a solemn look as if he just got the news of his family killed.


    From a nce, the figure recognizes that man instantly. It was Rex.


    Rex arrived back in Dupok City which turns out to also be raining, he slowly raises his eyes to meet with Ruston that is being chained just in front of his parent''s tombs to repent for what he did to them that night.


    Bringing his hands to his front, Rex them trembling while being poured down by the rain.


    After clenching both of his hands strongly he then slowly walks towards Ruston, and the look on his face shows the resoluteness that he mustered for thest couple of days. It''s clear that Rex hase here to finish the nightmare once and for all.

 Chapter 574 Perfect World

    While walking toward the origin that started this odyssey of his in a world full of Supernaturals, the rain seems to get heavier and heavier with each step he takes. Droplets of moisture kept wetting his already-drenched clothes.


    So much rain is pouring creating long drumming noises from the sheer intensity of it.


    Each of the droplets of water that falls from the sky massage the spot of Rex''s body that itnded on, one particr big dropletnded right on his forehead before slowly making its way down to his nose temple passing the two glowing iridescent purple eyes.


    Purple lines were left on the void that Rex passes, his mind and body are only fixated on Ruston.


    Throughout his way back here the rain has followed him constantly without fail, Rex can sense the air blowing his way and pushing therge clouds in the sky toward wherever he goes. It was just like the saying of the old.


    The good rain knows the best time to fall.


    Following along with the beat of the rain that keeps on getting more intense, Rex''s heart is also doing the same as it beat faster and faster the closer he got to Ruston. His eyes are showing resoluteness but his body is doing theplete opposite.


    It''s almost the same bodily reaction of someone that is feeling fearful.


    Both of Rex''s feet stopped a couple of steps away from Ruston that is eyeing him with unreadable eyes whilst still being chained, blood is flowing down his abdomen to his legs before finally dropping down to the ground.


    With his power restricted by the chains, the mutated wolves earlier damages him a great deal.


    Ruston felt humiliated but he exhales lightly amidst the somber of the bleak atmosphere created by the rain, it was more like a sigh of relief upon seeing that Rex hase back alone without anyone with him.


    After gazing at him for a couple of seconds, Rex averted his eyes to look at his parents'' tombs.


    Squatting in front of the tombs that are a day away from breaking apart due to negligence with Ruston on his back, Rex takes out the ne, the only memento he had regarding his actual parents.


    It was his father''s ne that he inherited with a silver pendant shaped like a star inside a circle.


    Back then his mother always told him that this ne has a magical power to repel any evil, a ne that will keep him safe. Remembering the night when it all went down, Rex really believed that the ne has magical powers.


    Clenching the ne tightly in his hand, Rex closes his eyes and prayed for the two of them.


    Everything he has ever done back in the military and even after he got the system, it all came down to this moment that he''s been wanting for so long. It is supposed to feel great but that kind of feeling is not inside him right now.


    Ruston watches him from the back in silence, his droopy eyes are uncertain about the situation.


    Not long after that as if the entire world knows the trajectory of the events that were about to ur, the heavy rain suddenly lessened into small drops of moisture in nothing but a heartbeat.


    The once-drumming noises turn into a long humming sound.


    "I have a loving mother and a strong father, we were a small happy family. We lived life modestly, but the breakfast that day is especially better than the usual days. It was the first day of my school, and both of them are very excited for me", Rex suddenly open his mouth with a sense of nostalgia.


    Smiling is not something he wears often, but this time a genuine smile blooms on his face.


    While looking at the two tombs in front of him with eyes filled with hollowness, he continued, "When my father dropped me off, I recognize the look he was making. It''s the look that he wears when he''s hiding something that he''s eager to tell. Knowing he was nning a surprise back home, I bravely go to school alone just like he wanted. My mind never stopped wandering the surprise he prepared"


    Rex gently touched the cracked tombstone of his deceased father filled with love.


    After saying that he then stands up and looks up to the sky, he took a deep breath to calm the increasing weight of his breaths before finally turning around to look at Ruston''s confused eyes.


    "But he never got a chance to show me. It was all because of you..."


    In a split second, Rex''s expression contorted into a brutal expression remembering the nightmare that keep repeating inside his head for god knows how many years. Something that was caused by the two-legged wolf in front of him right now.


    When Ruston was about to say something, Rex vanished before grabbing him by the muzzle.


    "Do you know what I need to go through to reach this state?! How I turned into this?! How much sacrifice I needed to make?! How many Supernaturals... How many people have I killed?! DO YOU?!"


    Boom!


    Rex''s aura sted to the surrounding like a forceful wind that crumbles the buildings around him.


    Even his parents'' tombstones on the back crumbled from that energy explosion of Rex activating his King Mark that is now clearly seen and glowing on his forehead, his purple eyes glow even brighter filled with pain and killing intent.


    Not only that but Rex instantly turned into his Werewolf form which is outright terrifying.


    With his other hand that is now turned into ck-steel ws sharp enough to kill a ninth-rank entity, Rex lightly caresses Ruston''s face without touching it using his trembling hand. It''s trembling because of the self-restraint that he developed throughout the years.


    Sparking a madness through his eyes, Rex then asks, "Do you know the feeling...?"


    "The feeling of wanting to rip something to shreds, the feeling of letting out all the piling anger inside of you that has always been on the verge of erupting, but then you realized that you can''t do that?!"


    Rex''s tone keeps increasing like the madness is increasingly affecting him.


    It was everything that he had inside of him, the pent-up frustration, hatred, anger, and everything that he has been keeping to himself and locked away that is now pouring out like a red tide that wanted to drown the entity that caused all of this.


    Although he has always believed that this day wille, the pain is crippling him from the inside.


    "You have no idea how bad I wanted to do what I want... to do to you..."


    Throwing Ruston''s face to the side Rex turns around before walking left and right with the dilly rain falling from the sky, he was contemting very hard or maybe even trying to press down the anger that is too much for him to handle in the current moment.


    Even though he has perfect control of his anger usually, Ruston''s presence is affecting it.


    Anything that he was capable of doing was stolen away in front of the Werewolf that killed his parents, even the Sanity stat slowly going down further and further just from standing in front of Ruston.<sub> </sub>


    "We''re ves to our anger, we''re Werewolves. It''s our curse..."


    Ruston finally open his mouth while slowly ncing back at Rex that is rubbing his face roughly with his chest heaving up and down violently, this saying made Rex stop on his track before Ruston added with a sigh.


    Nothing he does right now will change the oue, and this feeling erases his animalistic side.


    "I''ve never seen a level of control you had in other Werewolves, most would''ve tortured and killed me by now if I killed their parents. Teinar Family is just like you said, peaceful, modest, and never wanted any problem but the damned Ancient Humans killed half of us for fun"


    ''Them again... it''s all because of them'', Rex thought amidst his anger.


    For once Ruston shows a simr face that Rex wore earlier, it''s a face of remembering the past, "It was all I could think of when the seal finally break and finds humans has regressed tremendously. Killing humans is the only thing on my mind, I was lost in bloodlust. Even I can say this now because I know the oue of ourst talk"


    Looking at Rex that is the one silent right now, Ruston shows a hint of a smile.


    "You really are different than us..."


    Upon hearing this, Rex was confused about what he meant by that but he then continued, "No matter what I''ve experienced in the past, it doesn''t justify what I did to your family just because they were also humans. But I think you know that now since you''re alone here..."


    Rex''s eyes erged for a second realizing what Ruston meant by that.


    Not long before when he chained Ruston in front of his parents'' tombstones, he promised Ruston that he would bring every single member of the Teinar Family and also the Feral Phantomw Pack and kill them in front of his eyes.


    It was so that Ruston can feel the pain Rex experienced throughout those sleepless nights.


    But now instead of bringing the Werewolves that are a part of the Teinar Family and the Feral Phantomw Pack, Rexes back with no one aside from the wrath and intention to kill Ruston.


    From this alone, Ruston can assume that Rex has decided to kill him and him alone.


    Although it''s very hard to hear it from the creature that killed his parents, Rex agreed in his heart that the perpetrator is the one that needs to be faulted not the others just because they came from the same race.


    Out of everything, he at least slowly epted that fact even though it was very hard.


    "Agatha"


    "Hmm...?"


    "I met with Agatha alongside your pack"


    Upon hearing this Ruston can''t help but let out a light chuckle before coughing blood a couple of times, he then looked back at Rex, "Agatha, huh... she must''ve told you about the dream of her, that this era can be peaceful if both sidespromise. A world without war. Pretty naive I must say, but maybe that is possible and exactly what the world needed"


    "She''s one of the good ones, and I''m d you didn''t kill her", he added with a somewhat of tone.


    Moving slightly making the chains shes against each other, Ruston straightens his body before looking at Rex with a surprisingly vibrant smile, "Now then, give me what I deserve. Don''t be stuck up on me, Royal ck Prince. Anyone with the bloodline of a Royal ck Prince is destined for more than just an old writhing Werewolf like me..."


    Rex''s body tensed up upon hearing this, his expression turns grim as he looks down at the ground.


    ''I''m ready...''


    After convincing himself with absolute conviction the Amuerus Katana slowly appears in his hand exposing its majestic appearance, a pearl of the rain falls down right at his furry hand that is holding the Amuerus Katana tightly.


    Slowly the water traveled through the sharpness gracing the runes that gleamed with energy.


    Lifting his head to see Ruston that is already epting the fate that lies in front of him, Rex took the first step forward and everything in his eyes started to be in slow motion as if he was the one that is about to die.


    Now his senses are put to the max, he can feel everything around him more clearly.


    Droplets of water are now slowly falling down to the ground, the steady breathing that came out of his mouth, Ruston''s heart that is pounding steady and calm despite the shortening distance between him and the Amuerus Katana.


    It was a scenery of a trundling calm and sorrow which somewhat depicted the world beautiful.


    Rex lifted the Amuerus Katana slowly as his strides are getting closer to the chained Ruston, his heart is beating fast and hot anticipating what was about toe contrary to Ruston''s heartbeat. When he reaches close enough, he stopped and looks at Ruston''s unwavering eyes.


    "I''m sorry."


    Those are thest words that came out of Ruston''s mouth knowing that this was it.


    Even though it was hard to do what he always thought was easy before, Rex gripped the handle of the Amuerus Katana tightly knowing that he needs to see this through to the end. While staring clear at Ruston, his arm makes a swift and sudden movement.


    Because of his heightened senses in the current moment, Rex can feel everything.


    The hot de gleaming with energy sliced into the side and up toward his heart. The feeling of flesh being cut open and even the heart prated, Rex can feel them all including the strength that is slowly being zapped away from Ruston''s body.


    Rex takes one step forward as Ruston''s head falls to his shoulder.


    Blood started to ooze on the corner of his lips and the katana prated his heart, but instead of pain there was a smile on his face, "I''ll also apologize to your parents when I met them. In the spirit world, races shouldn''t matter I hope. I always wondered about the ce after death, maybe the perfect world Agatha described is there... a peaceful world..."


    With thest word that Ruston said weakly, Rex clenched his jaw before twisting the katana.


    Feeling the weight that suddenly increased on his shoulder, his expression threatens to break out into sorrow but Rex holds it in. But despite his effort, a quiet sob followed by a tear falling down escaped his numbing emotion.


    Looking at the lonely clouded sky, Rex drowned himself alone in the abandoned city.


    ''I''ve finally done it, I''ve finally avenged you. Mom... Dad...''

 Chapter 575 White Arrow

    Crash!


    Boom!


    Inside the dense forest that is still pouring rain, there''s a battle that sparks countless energy sshes that light up the darkness of the night. More and more destruction was made around the area from this astonishing fight.


    Four streaks of shadows can be seen fighting against a monstrous creature.


    Each of their strikes is strong enough to rip the ground in half and destroy countless mutated trees in the surroundings, thebination of colorful fires and different energies decorate the ce like tints in a painting.


    With the illusion on their side, battling Syn has be way easier than before.


    Most of the sh was done by the illusion that keep on attacking Syn persistently. Using nothing but his bare hands cloaked with the red force, the illusion traded blow after blow and created a whirlwind of energy that made it harder for the others toe close.


    It was a full-blown brawl without any of them trying to dodge each other''s attack.


    The illusion clenched his hand into a fist tightly beforending a solid blow right on Syn''s side, it pushes out the air inside his lungs before Syn replied with a simr blow with his arm turning into a hammer.


    If anyone below the eighth-rank realm were to be hit by their strikes, they won''t survive a hit.


    Both of them seem to have equal strength despite Syn overpowering the illusion bit by bit, the mental attacks thrown by him starting to take effect on the illusion. With the mental attacks, the illusion bes increasingly sluggish.


    Even though the illusion is not a real person, it still has its little mind that can be disturbed heavily.


    But it seems none of them wanted to back down from the full-on brawl fight they were having, they sustained attack after attack without the need to dodge. Battling like two monster lunatics that don''t care about the damage they suffered to their bodies.


    With Syn''s view of a superior race, it''s reluctant to back down which made him pretty terrifying.


    Since the illusion has limitations regarding the ability it can use from Rex''s arsenal, there are no spells chanted from the illusion as it keeps on spamming the Executor sh skill and enhancement that made it on par with Syn which is battling without holding back.


    Even though limitations exist for the illusion, there''s one particr convenience for the illusion.


    Rex and the illusion is apletely different entity that is only linked to each other through mental links that can tell if each other is still alive or not, and this provides a loophole for the illusion to use one of Rex''s strongest abilities without bringing the repercussion to Rex.


    Out of all the abilities, the skill that brings the most side-effect is the Extreme State skill.


    Activating the Extreme State the illusion''s senses were increased to the max as even Syn''s attack started to be slower than before, he curls his hand that has turned into an ashy tentacle before sweeping it at the illusion.


    But with the activation of the Extreme State skill, the illusion dodged it perfectly.


    Twisting its torso while still dodging the sweeping curled tentacle, the illusion''s eyes shed before it does a perfect roundhouse kick right to Syn''s head. Not expecting such a counterattack before, he got hit solidly in his face.


    Bam!


    "Grrrgh!", Syn growled as he got thrown hundreds of meters to the side.


    Without letting him recover the girls didn''t stay idle and maximized this opportunity to the fullest, Evelyn and Adhara jumped into the air with both of their weapons zed with their respective fire.


    Even their fire alone lit up the entire surrounding as their bodies burned even brighter.


    Nothing can match these two fire goddesses that possess different kinds of fire, one is dark red like fire straight from hell while the other is a bright violet color that mesmerized the eyes of those witnessing the scene right now.


    Swoosh!


    As the Resonation of Shadow sword alongside the Duality Dagger descend from the sky strongly, Syn quickly turns his arms into des before cloaking them with dark fire that he just copied from Evelyn before.


    ng!


    BOOM!


    Cracks started appearing on the ground as their sh created a powerful energy shockwave.


    Even their auras alone can even shake the earth''s core itself much less a powerful swing from both of them. Despite its superior realm, Syn can feel the sharpness of the weapons that are slicing through its de arms slowly.


    "Mere humans are trying to kill me?! I won''t allow it!"


    BOOM!


    Syn roared angrily before his body exploded with pulsating dark energy like a bomb.


    The terrifying explosion of dark energies sted the entire ce into hell but with the help of Giste''s protective barrier both of them didn''t get pushed too far, it managed to absorb most of the impact from the explosion.


    With her heightened senses, Evelyn spins her body forcefully breaking the exploding energy.


    Her eyes started glowing even more vibrantly with dark red fire like a fueled torch, and every muscle fiber in her arms bulged as she clenched her sword tightly in her hand, "You''re wrong, we''re not just humans...", she said amidst the heat of the fight.


    It piqued Syn''s attention but she didn''t let him answer, "Fire Demoness Art, The Beauty of Hell!"


    sh!!


    A huge dark red arc was created from Evelyn swinging down her sword once more time at Syn, a powerful collision was made once again but this time the illusion stepped in and tackle Syn to the ground like an animal.


    In the same motion of the tackle, Giste created small barriers that sticks Syn''s limbs down.


    The illusion started pounding Syn''s featureless face in a total beatdown, there was no mercy as he kept punching while Syn tries to defend himself with anything that he can do. But each of Rex''s attacks sent a striking pain to the point of impact.


    With the Extreme State skill active, the illusion can also see Syn''s weakness perfectly.


    Just as the taste of victory was starting to be evident, Syn''s head suddenly morphed in a blink of an eye. In response to this, the illusion even feels the need to jump away since Syn''s head turns into a sharp de that wanted to stab him in the face.


    Powering through the situation, Syn breaks the barrier that pinned him down to the ground.


    Giste showed her improvement in using her energy, she can use her power to restrain someone.


    But under the might of an eighth-rank realm Shapeshifter that has his back against the wall, the one holding the right arm broke as Syn roared in anger. It was his first time being cornered by a group of humans that isposed of young brats.


    Losing in war is eptable for someone of his caliber, but this is uneptable.


    With a mighty roar Syn splits his arms into two each, he created four ashy tentacles that dived like charging sharks towards the illusion. Each of these tentacles moved even faster than before, they were like swift-moving eels that are pursuing their prey.


    Not only that but the dark red fire copied from Evelyn was also covering them, burning tentacles.


    Swoosh!<sub> </sub>


    The illusion stands its ground before grabbing the four tentacles.


    Despite the burning sensation that was somehow amplified by Syn since Evelyn''s dark fire shouldn''t be able to hurt the illusion like this, it held the four tentacles in ce before stopping it on the tracks strongly.


    Veins can be seen all over his body while he''s keeping the four burning tentacles in ce.


    While the others spread to the side in order to also spread Syn''s attention, Syn tilts his head a little before the four burning tentacles split again into eight before attacking the illusion that is fixed onto holding the burning tentacles.


    Finding that it was even faster than before, the illusion got stabbed in four spots around its body.


    "I got you now, human!", Synughs excitedly.


    Just as he said that a light mutter prated his ears, "Great Spell, Fire Maelstorm!"


    Immediately after that the ground around him suddenly exploded with purple fire that is amplified with wind mana, but the purple fire weakened slightly because of the rain. Now, it''s more than a hindrance than damaging Syn.


    Everything is covered in purple fire, Syn can''t view the outside due to that.


    Knowing that the illusion is still being stabbed by the tentacles, Syn decided to finish the illusion off by creating another burning tentacle to stab the illusion right on the head which will definitely kill it.


    When he was about to do that, its head suddenly feels like exploding.


    Cling!


    Cling!


    Cling!


    "RAAARGHH!! YOU IMPUDENT GNATS!!"


    Since the light noises came from an ancient rune that is exclusive to only Flunra, it was very effective in hurting Syn. It serves as a powerful distraction for an eighth-rank realm Shapeshifter, but it shouldn''t be this effective.


    Flunra said before that the effect lessens the stronger the targeted Shapeshifter is.


    But that is where Evelyn''s poweres along that can amplify the sound enough to hurt Syn like this. Wailing around due to the clinging sound, Syn doesn''t realize a sword pierced the purple me and headed right towards his chest.


    Stab!


    Resonation of Shadow prated Syn right on its chest before stabbing the ground.


    Blood burst from Syn''s prated chest that flowed ck, he then regains back his focus and saw Adhara is already flying above him with fire swirling around like the embodiment of the purple fire elemental.


    shing both daggers together, the purple fire mana and wind mana started concentrating.


    Both of the Duality Daggers trembles under the amount of mana she managed to gather, her eyes then sh as she activates the innate skill of the daggers. It merges both shing mana together creating a powerful orb before it fires straight at Syn.


    BOOM!


    Upon seeing the iing beam of rampaging mana, Syn does something unthinkable.


    Out of nowhere, a blue barrier appeared in front of him alongside the dark energy amplifying it. Syn didn''t fail to catch Adhara by surprise, not only can he mimic Evelyn''s element with a simple touch but he can also mimic Giste without making any sort of contact with her.


    ''This Shapeshifter can even mimic someone from just a look, eighth-rank Shapeshifter is scary...''


    Adhara''s attack shes against the protective barrier decimating yet the entire ce from the shockwave created, the concussion of mana sshes evenly throughout the barrier forcefully.


    Even before the ongoing sh finished, she suddenly shouted at the top of her lungs.


    "Giste! Now!!"


    Swoosh!


    Dashing through the purple fire, Giste went straight to Syn with her arm covered in bronze scale.


    Knowing that it won''t be enough to tear through Syn''s protective barrier with her current strength alone, she was forced to use her High Werewolf Fiend ability and increases her physical finesse. Arriving near the sh, she punched the barrier with all of her might.


    Bam!


    Crash!


    Under the force from the beam and Giste''s punch, the barrier shatters.


    Syn was not expecting this and he also can''t dodge with the sword stabbing his chest, his eyes bulged with bloodthirst as the beam hits him and create a very big explosion that trembles the ground in the surrounding miles.


    More blood gushed out of Syn''s chest as it definitely got hurt from that attack.


    With the girls doing everything they can to create the opening, the illusion jumped to the sky with its hand covered with dark energy from the Executor sh skill. Through telepathy, they created this n, and he will be the one tond the finishing blow.


    "FINISH IT!!", Adhara and Evelyn shouted at the same time.


    Syn that is already in shambles nces up and saw the illusion in the sky shadowed by the peeking moon amidst the dark clouds, he tries to keep on surviving but the clinging sound filled his ears making himpletely helpless.


    Although Rex told them to bring it alive, pulling back his punch would be a foolish move.


    If he survived this then good but if he doesn''t then it''s fine.


    The illusion gathers more power into its arm with the intention to kill, but out of nowhere, its eyes dted seeing sparkling white energy from the far distance. A frown appeared on its face finding this blinding light weird.


    But in the next second, a light projectile shoots straight without the illusion able to react.


    Even with the Extreme State skill still active, this light arrow doesn''t possess anything that can be sensed except by directly seeing it. On top of that, it''s also too fast for the illusion to react properly.


    Swoosh!


    Stab!


    "Keeuhkk?!", the illusion spat a mouthful of blood while seeing the arrow that prated its heart.


    Adhara and the others were also surprised to see a glowing white arrow prating the illusion''s chest, none of them senses the iing attack just like the illusion doesn''t sense anything or even the person shooting the white arrow.


    "A-An Arrow?! Who fired it?!!"

 Chapter 576 Assassination Attempt

    Adhara and Evelyn widened their eyes upon seeing the illusion get hit by a white arrow.


    Both of them are screaming inside their heads trying to figure out the perpetrator that fired the white arrow at the illusion, there''s no doubt that the one that fired it aimed it at the illusion instead of Syn which is clearly a Supernatural.


    Many questions popped into their heads and their brains automatically tries to guess the perpetrator.


    ''Someone from the 25 Golden Crest Families? No, there''s no one except for the Macias Family that knows Rex would go here. Sebrof? That might be the case, with his power finding out that we''re here should be easy for him'', Evelyn thought sharply trying to assess the situation.


    Out of all the possibilities, Sebrof is the main suspect in this sneak attack.


    Upon being hit by the white arrow the illusionnded back to the ground on all four, it was grabbing the white arrow from its chest but found that it was very painful to grab from the retaliating holy energy and also the arrow can''t be moved at all.


    It''s like oncended on the target, the arrow will stay there forever.


    "Hahhkk!", the illusion wails painfully before spitting blood to the ground.


    Moreover, Evelyn and Adhara that are looking at the illusion saw the white energy from the arrow moving inside its skin. It started to spread from the point of contact with the arrow before spreading to the illusion''s entire body.


    Every vein inside of the illusion''s body is glowing with white blinding light.


    From the outside it looks very much as gruesome as it gets, the illusion''s veins are throbbing evidently as the white energy slowly burns them from the inside which shatters the illusion''s ability to move at all.


    Adhara gritted her teeth before she transform into her Werewolf form out of anger.


    Exposing the appearance of the proxy of the White Omicron, she growled angrily before heading to the direction where the white arrow was fired from. Without a doubt, there was someone that is trying to kill Rex.


    Thankfully the said person doesn''t know that this Rex is nothing but an illusion.


    But nevertheless, the thought of someone trying to kill Rex like this makes Adhara''s blood boils in anger. The sudden spike of adrenaline forces her to turn into her Werewolf form before she galloped in the direction to search for the perpetrator.


    Evelyn that wanted to stop her was toote, Adhara wasn''t hearing her calls.


    Clicking her tongue in displeasure Evelyn nced back at the illusion and finds the white arrow started glowing even more brightly, the blinding light covered the entire ce forcing her and Giste who just got up from being pped away by Syn to close their eyes.


    Sensing that something was about to happen, Evelyn and Giste went in the other direction.


    BOOM!!


    Just like both of them has already anticipated, the white arrow exploded with holy energy that is very powerful that the sheer amount of holy energy shoot into the sky and sted away the dark clouds.


    The explosion was so massive that Evelyn and Giste almost got hit despite already pretty far.


    With their current power skipping miles away in a couple of seconds is something they are capable of, but the explosion of holy energy is even faster than them and it almost reaches them that are already trying to get away with all of their might.


    "Errghh...", Evelyn grunted feeling the air burns her skin because of that explosion.


    As holy energy is an effective element to kill many kinds of Supernatural, it''s not a surprise that being near the explosion alone is already enough to make their skins boil as if they were inside a burning stove.


    Not stopping there, the white energy suddenly got absorbed back into the white arrow.


    Giste and Evelyn look back without stopping their movement to get away from this ce until it has been cooled down, their eyes then dted finding the white arrow trembles uncontrobly.


    With their enhanced vision, seeing the white arrow miles away is not a big deal.


    ''Just what the hell is that arrow...'', Evelyn mutters in absolute shock, there was no doubt in her mind that an eighth-rank realm Supernatural will die from that arrow. But sensing that the effect of the arrow is still not over, it won''t surprise her if that arrow can kill a ninth-rank realm Supernatural.


    But the thought of that makes her even more troubled by the perpetrator.


    Simr to a living object the white arrow starts thumping with holy energy like a beating heart while still stabbing the illusion that is already unmoving, many parts of its body are already destroyed turning back into Lunar Light mana.


    Not too long after that, golden writing appeared on the arrow as if there was someone writing it.


    Evelyn tries to decipher the writing but her eyes can''t focus on how fast she was trying to run away from the ce, and out of a sudden,pletely unexpected, another explosion urred but this time it doesn''t reach the sky.


    Kaboom!


    Instead of stabbing the sky, the explosion creates a white holy circle that expanded rapidly.


    The illusion''s body instantly shatters from this explosion.


    With her very fast reflex as a Werewolf, Evelyn grabs ahold of a tree with Giste does the same. Both of them then jumped to each other before using each other''s feet to propel them even further into the sky just to dodge the white ring of holy energy.


    Swoosh!!


    Just like a tsunami, the white ring destroyed everything in its path.


    Since they both are high up in the sky, the both of them watch as the white ring went past below them before keeping on moving further. It went on for a couple more miles before finally vanishing into nothingness.


    After the effect of the white arrow ended, both of themnded on the ground.


    Forcing their surprised eyes back to the ce where the illusion got hit by the white arrow, both of them look at each other in total disbelief. Not one word came out of their mouth from how speechless they are.


    Without a doubt, that white arrow is at the very least an artifact of somekind.


    Even the both of them don''t know much about artifacts but they know that an artifact is very powerful, for the illusion to be sneak attacked by the perpetrator using an artifact of this caliber shows that the perpetrator should be a very powerful figure.


    "Where''s Adhara?", Giste asks in concern.


    Upon hearing this Evelyn frowns remembering where Adhara went, "We need to help her!"


    Since Adhara was furious upon the realization that someone is trying to actually kill Rex despite everything that he has done, her anger forced her to transform into her Werewolf form and pursuit the perpetrator.


    Knowing that the perpetrator should be very powerful, Adhara might just be in danger.


    If for whatever reason the perpetrator intends to kill Rex, there was no doubt that the perpetrator knows Rex is a Werewolf since the white arrow is designed to kill Supernaturals. Not only that, the effect of this white arrow is this devastating.<sub> </sub>


    With that alone shows that the perpetrator also knows that Rex is in the ninth-rank realm.


    ''Sebrof... it must''ve been him. Lady Giana wouldn''t do this, Rex already convinced her of the side he''s in so there''s no reason for her to have any sort of intention to kill Rex'', Evelyn thought to herself.


    But just when the both of them were about to help Adhara, their ears perked up.


    "Origin is on my side, I''m going to kill both of you!!"


    Upon hearing the endearing familiar voice, Evelyn and Giste look back before they cursed inside their heads when they find Syn able to dodge the white arrow effect and is still alive right now. Maniacalughs escape his mouth while murderously looking at the two.


    Since they weren''t able to ignore Syn, the three of them were locked into a battle once again.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the ce.


    Adhara is galloping on all four exposing her zing fast movement as the Proxy of the White Omicron, her entire body is now covered in white furs. Her glowing white eyes and white ws made her appearance looks like a ghost in the middle of the night.


    Not just the sharp ones, but even the dull ones can see hering from far away.


    Herpletely white appearance is very eye-catching in the midst of the dark ce that she was in right now, but she didn''t care as the only thing on her mind right now is to find the perpetrator that dares to sneak attack Rex like that.


    Growl!


    With a growl, she increases her speed even more.


    In front of her lies a slope since the ce is in an absolute mess from the fight between them and Syn before, she then sniffed the air and finds a particr burning scent that shoulde from just over that slope at her front.


    Werewolves'' senses are their most terrifying traits of them, and it''s not without a reason.


    Just like a pack of wolves that can remember the scent that killed one of them and will not fade for years toe, Werewolves are also like that and even more terrifying since their smelling sense is thousands of times stronger.


    In her Werewolf form, Adhara can find any scent for miles and miles away.


    Not only that but she also is able to filter out the scent of mutated animals, she has be a tracking machine that is very efficient in tracing anyone that was once in the surrounding ce.


    Adhara stopped and nce at a couple of destroyed trees on her side.


    From the looks of how some of the trees copsed to the left and some to the right, she can instantly deduce that the one that fired the white arrow should being from here. It''s at least a dozen miles away from the ce where she and the others battled with Syn.


    Walking towards the middle of the copsed trees, Adhara ducks down to a particr spot.


    ''One... Wait, no... there are two''


    Sniffing the ce around Adhara finds that there are two scents.


    At first, she only smelled one very faint scent and it should belong to a man. But she then can smell another fainter scenting from a speck of particr dirt, it belongs to another person but fainter than the previous one thus shees to the conclusion that there were two people here.


    Not only that but she can also feel the ripple of mana in this ce.


    Even though there was a ripple of mana in the ce, Adhara can''t find out the mana that created the ripple which shows that the two perpetrators are very much prepared tounch this sneak attack on Rex.


    It was not a subtle try, but a very calcted one using a particr artifact that can''t be sensed.


    Despite there being no trace of the two perpetrators that are hiding their scent to the best of their abilities, Adhara doesn''t want to give up yet and he immediately scouts the entire ce to find anything at all.


    ''One of them must be here somewhere...'', Adhara thought with a frown.


    Since these two people are trying to kill Rex Silverstar, one of the prominent figures in humanity then they should have a fixed n for the aftermath. But in order to execute that n, they need to confirm that Rex is indeed dead.


    Although it''s not fixed, Adhara assumes that a ninth-rank realm entity''s corpse is indestructible.


    With that assumption, there must be one of the perpetrators that stayed behind to check if Rex is really dead after the white arrow effect. Adhara is relying on that assumption in the hope to find someone around this ce.


    Having no leads would be disastrous, and she can''t afford to let this person escape.


    Following the trails back toward where the illusion got hit by the white arrow, Adhara''s eyes glisten murderously finding a shadowy figure sneaking silently. It made her entire body trembles before she immediately jumped toward that figure.


    ~


    Meanwhile, Rex is sitting down while enjoying the rain that is still pouring down on him.


    After killing the source of his nightmares throughout many years of his life, he needs to take some moments to collect himself from what he just did. It''s the perfect time to talk to himself and his parents watching over him from above.


    The system also already gave him the notification of him finishing the Super Berserk Quest.


    It was right at thest moment of hisst strand of soul, he almost died but he doesn''t care at all as his mind is solely resting on the fact that he was going to kill Ruston and ended his nightmare. That is something big for him after all.


    Now he was sitting on the wet ground with his back against a wall, looking up to the sky.


    Remembering what Edward used to say back in the military, he can''t help but chuckle, ''I always said that smoking and drinking are bad for the body, but maybe doing that right now would be fantastic...''


    Just as he thought of that, Rex''s eyes jolted open before his expression turns into a frown.


    ''Hmm...? The illusion is destroyed? How did that happen?''


    Finding that the illusion of helping the others is destroyed by the link between them breaking that shows that the illusion is dead, Rex looks at the far distance with a frown. It takes a moment before slowly information enters his brain.


    Upon the destruction of the illusion, its memory will then be transferred back to Rex.


    Slowly gathering the experience the illusion went through, Rex''s eyes turn darker and darker realizing that someone wanted to kill him. Soon his eyes turn murderous as a person appeared inside his mind.


    "SEBROF!!"

 Chapter 577 Your Times With Humanity Will End

    <Restoring the user''s extracted soul...>


    <Completed!>


    <Congrattion on achieving Gambler of Life achievement!>


    <The user yed with death by killing Ruston with thest strand of soul left in the user''s body, this act fulfilled the Gambler of Life achievement. 3x Life Beans and Anti-Soul passive skill has been rewarded for the user>


    <Calcting Super Berserk Quest rewards...>


    Even with the rows of notifications from the system clouding his vision, Rex didn''t pay them any mind as his eyes are fixated on the direction where the others are located. Now he has fully grasped the illusion''s memory.


    It happened on the verge of victory against the Shapeshifter before the white arrow arrived.


    ''Although the Lunar Dust Illusion doesn''t have the full extent of my senses and power, it shouldn''t be able to be sneak attacked like that. That white arrow is not normal...'', Rex thought with a frown, he''s grinding his teeth angrily.


    Green Messenger, the Green Team, and Lady Lauren are the only ones that know about this.


    There are not many people know that Rex would be helping the SCO to capture the escaped Shapeshifter for the Supernatural Radar, and because of that, there were only a few suspects that came to mind regarding the white arrow.


    Rex instantly refers to Sebrof since he was the one that is acting very suspiciously.


    The published article from before shows that Sebrof knows about him being a Werewolf, that is without a doubt, a fact. Not only that but Sebrof also didn''t contact him in any way, that alone shows that he''s not supporting him as a Werewolf.


    Even though it''s weird for Sebrof to include himself in the article, it''s probably for the public sake.


    Having Rex''s name bes even more prominent in humanity would just make the day when his actual race is exposed really devastating for the public, and Sebrof might want to lower his name a bit to avoid that.


    It made sense and Rex wouldn''t let that happen, not after he can finally focus on helping humanity.


    With that in mind he already fixated his sight on Sebrof, he''s the main suspect that most likely orchestrated Rex''s assassination which is perfect since the public is celebrating the downfall of the Vampire Stronghold.


    Rex grinds his teeth even harder the more he thought about it.


    Both of his fists are clenched so hard that even his fingernails slowly turned into ws, they stabbed his palm judging from the blood seeping out of his clenched fists. Problems wouldn''t stop even for a second, and that''s the reality of the world, Rex''s world.


    ''I need to somehow make humanity ept me as a Werewolf...'', Rex thought determinedly.


    After knowing what he should do next with his odyssey of revenge has ended, he turned around before touching Ruston''s corpse on the shoulder lightly. With a thought, he puts Ruston''s corpse away in his inventory.


    Even though Ruston is at fault, Rex now knows where he came from.


    It''s the least he could do to give Ruston a proper burial at a remote ce, but that needs to be postponed as he needs to help the others from the Shapeshifter and also the attacker that might still be there.


    Turning around once more, Rex looks at the destroyed tombstones of his actual parents.


    An impulse inside tells him to store his actual parent''s coffins in the inventory so that he can move them, but the other side of him tells him that it would be disrespectful. Finding no immediate answer he cane out with, Rex can only sigh lightly.


    "Both of you can rest peacefully now, I''ll be back to make your home proper..."


    Keeping his eyes on the rubbles from the destroyed tombstones, Rex prayed for them briefly before his body suddenly vanished from the spot as if he were never there. Like a ghost in this abandoned city.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of Ratmawati City.


    Adhara jumped to the sky like a pouncing predator with her glowing white eyes fixated on a figure that wears a ck outfit covered with a ck robe, this figure is semi-translucent which made it very hard to be spotted.


    But the figure underestimated the vision of a Werewolf of Adhara''s caliber.


    Without even noticing Adhara is in the sky on the figure''s back, the figure kept sneakily sprinting forward but then it finally realized the ominous presence on its back. Even though the figure finally sensed Adhara, it was a tad toote for him.


    sh!


    Bam!


    Catching the figure in surprise, Adhara managed to swipe her ws directly at the figure''s body.


    Vicious bloodied w marks were left on the figure''s back ripping through the ck robe and also the figure''s skin easily, there was a shock in the figure''s eyes as he looks back while grunting in pain from the attack.


    Although it was a deep wound, the figure recovered quickly and stopped a distance away.


    Looking at Adahra''s Werewolf form makes the figure knit his eyebrows together, he takes out two handguns from his waist before going to his battle stance. But from the looks of it, the figure seems to not want to fight with Adhara.


    It''s clear from the way his eyes moved left and right trying to find a way to escape.


    While also being an Awakened, Adhara should be able to sense the mana the user is using but she finds out that she can''t. Rationalizing the situation should be the first move, but Adhara is already overwhelmed with blood thirst.


    Roar!!


    Bearing her very sharp teeth and ws, Adhara makes the first move to attack once again.


    Swoosh!


    The figure was surprised by Adhara''s speed judging from his erging eyes, but the shock increased when Adhara activate her purple fire alongside her purple serpent spirit on the back which amplifies her power by a notch.


    Out of all the myriads beings the Supernatural brought, nothing was like this.


    A Werewolf shouldn''t be able to interact with any element except for the lunar element, but Adhara broke that stigma which can surprise even the most veteran humans and oldest Supernatural alive today.


    It''s only because of Rex''s help can she do something like this.


    Not intending for Adhara toe close, the figure jumps back while firing a couple of shots.<sub> </sub>


    Bam!


    Bam!


    Adhara was not dodging the bullets at all at first, her body is very resilient and her regenerative ability is stronger than most Werewolves out there so she doesn''t feel the need to dodge the bullets. But then realized that the bullets are made of silver.


    Even though it surprised her, the bullets are not enough to prate deep into her tough skin.


    Silver weakened her a little bit but her bloodline started to circte and in just a moment the silver weakening effect vanished, and this made her even more endearing finding that the silver bullets are not that effective on her.


    Despite using silver bullets that are produced by the SCO, concluding that this person is from the SCO is not viable. Not only the ck hands but many Awakened had also used these silver bullets.


    With the alliance between them, SCO and UWO share their weapons against Supernaturals.


    Using silver bullets manufactured by the SCO doesn''t indicate that the person is from the SCO, that just shows that at the very least this figure belongs to a big organization and has a person of high standing as his backer.


    But with her Anti-Werewolf bloodline, she''s more resilient than ever.


    Even though the figure is trying his best to run away and avoid the fight, Adhara''s speed increases even more with the help of small explosions beneath her feet using her purple fire element. It made the distance between them shorter and shorter.


    In just a moment, Adhara reaches the figure with one strong jump.


    From the looks of it, her ws will connect with the figure''s head which will definitely be vital for the figure. At the very least, half of the figure''s head would be dismantled if her attacknded as they were supposed to.


    But when the ws were about to connect, she frowns seeing her ws go through the figure.


    Like hitting a ghostly object Adhara''s ws went through the figure''s head, and her ws feel a bit warm from passing the figure''s body. But despite the surprise and bloodlust she can still think and rationalize enough to sense the mana the figure is using.


    Without a doubt, the figure just used a spell just now.


    ''Light mana... so that''s why this man doesn''t want to use his element'', Adhara thought with a devious grin realizing the reasoning behind the figure''s action, now it made sense to her.


    At first, Adhara thought that this figure has wears something that can hide his elemental mana.


    But turns out the figure is not wearing anything of that sort but instead refrains from using his element, Light Elementalist is not thatmon like the five basic elementals which will narrow down their search list.


    It''s going to expose him quicker if Adhara knows that he''s a Light Elementalist.


    Even the figure knows that he has exposed his identity but he has no choice since Adhara''s ws were about to connect. In a fit of anger, the figure wanted to kick Adhara away and create some distance between them.


    Out of a sudden, something shocking happened that surprised the figure so much.


    Just like what Adhara experienced earlier, the figure''s feet went through Adhara''s body which caught him by surprise. It''s simr to the spell he used earlier, or maybe even greater making the grin on Adhara''s face grow even wider.


    Adhara used the innate ability she inherited from the White Omicron, the Intangible Phasing.


    The figure''s surprised look is natural since even Rex was surprised by this ability of hers, it allows her to be untouchable for a certain period and this effect is absolute. Not even attacking the soul or the dimension where she was in can reach her.


    Perfect phasing, a terrifying skill of the White Omicron. Both of their bodies went past each other.


    While the figure was caught in surprise, Adhara takes advantage of this to swipe her burning ws amplified with the purple fire and wind element right on the figure''s face. Unlike Adhara''s ability, the figure needs to be conscious of activating the spell he just used earlier.


    Bam!


    "Arrgghh!!", the figure screamed feeling the burning sensation on his face.


    w marks that charred his skin were left on the side of his face, and it was gruesome to look at.


    With the Anti-Werewolf bloodline, Adhara bes a menacing Werewolf that is now sitting on the top Battle Prowess Hierarchy of the Silverstar Pack after beating Giste in a full-brawl fight in the stadium before. Now her power is increased by the bloodlust inside of her.


    Light footsteps can be heard approaching the figure that is crouching on the ground.


    Adhara with her animalistic eyes stopped a couple of steps away before she asked with her threatening tone, "Who is the one that fired the white arrow? Answer me right now, it''s going to determine what will happen in the next few minutes..."


    "With the death of Rex, your times with humanity will end, Werewolf...", the figure chuckled.


    Upon hearing this Adhara can''t help but frown, she also frowned even more when she saw the figure wearing a ck mask that is covering his face. But she frowns when she finds this figure''s eyes are familiar, she then walks closer intending to take the mask off.


    But then suddenly, "Great Spell, Beam of Eminence!"


    Boom!


    Even with her enhanced reflex, Adhara got hit by a beam of light right on her right chest.


    "Haarghh!", Adhara grunted as she got pushed back from the beam of light hitting his right chest, she recovered not long after and saw blood gushing out of her right chest. It actually managed to cut in deep.


    Looking back at the figure, Adhara growled, ''Strong... he must be at the peak of the seventh rank!''


    The figure slowly stood up before he suddenly exposes the terrifying amount of light mana that he possesses, it climbs high and even made the ground trembles uncontrobly. Slowly but surely his skin cracks but instead of blood, it exposes apletely white light.


    It''s like holy linings that spread across his body and even made his eyespletely white.


    Upon witnessing this Adhara can''t help but grit her teeth in realization, this kind of change can only indicate one thing, diator Form, ''He''s not a seventh-rank Awakened, he''s an actual eighth-rank Awakened!''


    While the figure''s entire body and clothes are starting to change, he cracks a mocking grin.


    "I was tasked to retrieve back Rex''s corpse without fighting any of you, but one death wouldn''t matter that much. Probably would get an earful, but that''s going to be it. My apologies for saying this toote, but you don''t have the strength to kill me from the start!"


    BOOM!!

 Chapter 578 A Name That Brings Terror

    Bonus Cha Cha Cha~


    It''s been some time since I release a bonus chapter, but the good news is I''m releasing one today! Christmas giftes early!


    Oh, before I let you guys read I also have a question in mind. Hypothetically speaking, If I make a proper new novel here would you guys be interested? Just, hypothetically... and if yes then do you prefer it medieval theme or a futuristic theme?


    Comment your thoughts, I will really appreciate it.


    Also, if you have any thoughts on this novel''s progression, you canment on it too!


    Happy reading~


    ~


    Adhara''s eyes hardened and narrowed into slits as she stared at the figure, she couldn''t believe that this figure is actually trying to kill Rex and expose the others so they will get kicked out from humanity.


    It rattled her mind to find that even after everything, there was still someone hostile to them.


    Everything that the Supernatural has taken major advancement was nullified or at least toned down by Rex that knows in advance what would happen, starting from Jarvald, the demonic cities, the Undead army, the alliance between UWO and SCO, andstly the Vampire Stronghold.


    Not only that, but he also has smaller achievements here and there.


    Without a doubt, Rex has yed a major role in the fight against the Supernatural.


    Sebrof or whoever is the one responsible for this sneak attack should at least realize that Rex is on humanity''s side, but it seems they just can''t suppress their ego to work with a human-turned Werewolf.


    Boom!


    Upon the explosion of energy, Adhara lifted her arms while trying to sustain the pushing force.


    The figure has proven to have an eighth-rank realm power judging from his appearance and the aura that acts as an added impulse to the figure''s bearing. Even in her Werewolf form, Adhara was pushed back a couple of steps.


    Even she knows that she won''t be able to fight this figure with her current strength.


    Although she has fought against eight-rank Supernatural before like Flunra, it was only due to her bloodline that can weaken Werewolves immensely to the point she bes equal. But fighting an Awakened is apletely different story.


    It''s going to be to her disadvantage to fight such an Awakened that is also a Light Elementalist.


    With the highly-concentrated mana around the figure, an explosion of light was created once again forcing Adhara to cover her head with her arms. As soon as she lowers her arms, her eyes marvel at the figure that has transformed into his diator Form.


    Unlike the figure''s appearance before, now he''spletely covered in white and golden.


    The figure''s ck robe turned innocent white making his appearance hypocritical due to his rotten nature, the trace of hair poking out of his hood disappears and is reced by white light. His arrogant demeanor is still etched despite most of his face turning astral.


    ''I''m not letting this go... you have no right!'', Adhara eximed inside her head.


    But even though she wanted to make the first move, the figure is flying in the sky giving him a natural advantage against Adhara that can''t fly as properly as the figure. If she wanted to fly, her hands would be upied with bncing herself in the sky.


    If both of her hands can''t be used then she won''t be able to fight.


    "There''s nothing you could do, Adhara. Just ept your fate, you don''t belong with us..."


    Just like an added impulse to the peaking anger rampaging inside of her, the figure''s words stabbed her ego which makes her eyes turn bloodshot. In a fit of anger, Adhara charges at the figure with the help of her elements.


    Boom!


    Upon looking at Adhara''s futile attempt, the figureughs before dodging her attack easily.


    With his ability now enhanced due to the diator Form, the figure is absolutely in control giving Adhara no chance at all. Landing on the ground, Adhara charges once again without any hint of giving up.


    Even though her movement was fast, she was not at the figure''s level.


    Flicking his fingers a little, the figure maniptes the purple fire enhanced by wind mana that propels Adhara upward. It sent her off-bnce and using this opportunity, the figurended a solid p right onto the side of Adhara''s face.


    p!


    Boom!


    It was nothing but a p, but that p nted Adhara into the ground.


    Slowly standing back up from the crater she created, Adhara looks at the figure before spitting blood to her side. This made the grin on the figure''s face even wider as he chanted, "Ultimate Spell, Chaotic Storm of Imperial Light!"


    Shingg!


    A moment after that chant, Adhara looks around as she saw the figure expanding his mana.


    Out of nowhere, that expanding mana turned into a square-shaped barrier made of pure light that entrapped Adhara in the middle. Not stopping at that, dozens of shimmering light dots appeared all around her.


    Gritting her teeth in anger, Adhara growled at the figure menacingly.


    "Let''s see how you fair with this..."


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Just after the figure said that the dozens of shimmering light dots fired a supersonic light beam right at Adahra, but her body senses theming and reacted very fast. It''s one of the traits of a Werewolf, after all. Super fast reflex.


    Adhara dodges the light beams by moving each of her body efficiently just enough to dodge.


    But when she was moving swiftly to dodge the light beams she suddenly felt a slight sting on her shin. Looking down at her shins, Adhara finds that she was hit, ''It bounced...?''


    Upon thinking that, Adhara got hit again on her back by the light beam.


    No matter how many light beams she managed to dodge, each of them woulde back again as they bounced back upon hitting the pure light barrier. They then woulde from a different angle that ispletely random.


    Despite having an insane reflex, there''s a limit to how fast she can move.


    "To be able to survive inside my Ultimate Spell... well, you''re a Werewolf after all. It''s not that surprising", the figure mutters nonchntly as if he knows that this fight would be his win either way.


    It''s clear that the figure is underestimating Adhara due to his superior realm.


    Just when the figure wanted to cast another spell to make the fight harder for Adhara, his eyes suddenly dted for a second. He saw Adhara suddenly lunge at him after suffering enough light beams that made her body bloodied.


    But this makes the figure smile even wider, "You''re not going to be able to break the barrier"


    Although he was pretty confident in the square-shaped barrier that he made right now, the figure was stunned when he saw a red moon symbol appearing on Adhara''s forehead just before she connect with the pure light barrier.


    Crash!


    "What?!!", the figure shouted in horror.


    Even though he was not putting everything into creating that pure light barrier, Adhara shouldn''t be able to break it that easily despite having the added pration power from her two elements. But the red moon symbol boosts her strength even further.


    It''s the opportunity Adhara needs tond a decisive attack.


    With her victory against Giste back in the stadium, she was now the top seater in the Battle Prowess Hierarchy of the Silverstar Pack. Naturally, she inherited the Alpha Arsenal skill that grant her the Berserker''s Curse skill.<sub> </sub>


    Out of the skills in Rex''s arsenal, the Berserker''s Curse is one of the most-used ones.


    Adhara has seen Rex and even Giste use the Berserker''s Curse skill multiple times and pretty much grasp the concept of the skill, and one of the benefits of the skill is a sudden burst of power it provides.


    Cracking a grin, purple fire exploded underneath her feet propelling her straight at the figure.


    Since the figure was caught off-guard, he was stunned for a second. It doesn''t sound much but in a very high-paced fight like this, that one second can be exploited by either side to determine the victor of the battle.


    Swoosh!


    Adhara cloaks her ws with her elements and the White Omicron energy.


    In just a fraction of a blink of an eye, she arrived right in front of the figure before she tries to w the figure''s face. The figure blinked and responded by creating a concentrated ball of light in his hands.


    But the ws are already prating through the cheek of the figure deeply.


    Even though the figure''s face is astral which shows that physical attacks are not going to connect, Adhara''s innate skill can also help her in reaching the figure''s actual body with her glowing white ws.


    Tap!


    Adhara''s swipe got forcefully stopped by the figure''s right arm.


    Recovering from the surprise the figure is able to stop her arm''s momentum. But in quick session, Adhara swipes her other ws which don''t get obstructed by the figure at all. Itnded solidly without hindrance.


    Despite being caught off guard, the figure managed to create a light beam that sent Adhara away.


    sh!


    Boom!


    The figure''s face got forcefully turned to the side, there was a gruesome wound left on his face from Adhara''s ws almost ripping his face off. But Adhara also got sent crashing back down with a bloody hole in her abdomen.


    It doesn''t heal and the excruciating pain made a painful moan escape her mouth.


    Veins bulged all over the figure''s face feeling the climbing anger inside of him upon seeing the blood in his hands, he red at Adhara before his eyes shed murderously, "YOU BRAT! HOW DARE YOU WOUND ME?!"


    Boom!!


    Another light beam fired right at Adhara but this one is stronger than the previous one.


    "Kargghk!", Adhara grunted feeling the burning sensation in her abdomen, her body got dragged onto the ground as the light beam pushes her away leaving a trail of blood that is absolutely disturbing to look at.


    With the Berserker''s Curse activated, her wounds from the pulverizing light beam are not healing.


    ''Where are the others?! I can''t take him on alone'', Adhara shouted inside her head realizing that she was in trouble, but Evelyn and Giste are stuck fighting Syn that wanted to pay them back for the humiliating loss.


    No one was there to help her as she got dragged a couple of miles like a mat.


    The figure ended the light beam before he immediately dashes andnded a distance away from Adhara, light mana gathered once more as his eyes glow brighter, "Great Spell, Entrapment of Light Clones!"


    Swoosh!


    About ten clones of himself were created and surrounded Adhara from all sides.


    Not giving any time for Adhara to breathe and collect herself, the eleven figures chanted at the same time with a glowing orb of light in their hands, "Great Pure Light Spell! Beam of Eminence!"


    Shingg!!


    With only covering her head with her arms, eleven light beams shot at her mercilessly.


    Each one of them makes the point of impact bubbled from the burning sensation they brought, Adhara wanted to escape this entrapment but one clone hovers above before firing yet another light beam.


    Adhara ispletely engulfed with light beams from all sides.


    It''s like being literally burned alive under the barrage of pure light beams, she was helpless under this entrapment and even the anger that erupted inside of her is unable to help her in this situation.


    After a gruesome moment, the figure stopped and canceled the light beams.


    Upon seeing Adhara already lying on the ground with her body emanating smoke, the figure scoffed before taking a couple of steps toward her. He then finds that Adhara''s state is near death, her white furs are now dotted with ck and blood.


    But just as the figure was about to say something, a slight chuckle can be heard.


    "Have you finally gone mad knowing that you''re about to die...? Turns out taking you all out is easier than expected, there''s no need for us to be cautious", the figure said arrogantly, but this doesn''t stop Adhara''s chuckles that now have already turned into augh.


    Pausing for a moment, she then said, "You people have made the greatest mistake..."


    "If I were you I would kill myself right nowpared to what''s about toe. But I know you morons wouldn''t listen, so all I can say is good luck. One of the greatest assets of humanity, and you now turn him into an enemy. What kind of people does that except for morons that don''t think with their brains", Adhara added, giving the figure a mocking nce.


    Upon hearing this the figure still snorted finding what Adhara said is only an empty threat.


    Slowly a longsword made of pure light appeared in the figure''s hand intending to finish Adhara, "Keep telling that to yourself. With the death of Rex and you, the others would go down easier. Humanity doesn''t need the help of a bunch of worthless Supernaturals"


    But out of nowhere, Adharaughs even harder as if she just heard the funniest joke in her life.


    "Dead? Do you really think he''s dead? Oh no... I''m starting to pity you right now"


    The figure''s expression freezes for a moment but he soon shakes his head, ''No Supernatural can survive the White Chord of the Blessed Oak Tree, not even a ninth-rank realm Supernatural. She''s bluffing'', the figure thought trying to convince himself.


    "What a bunch of clowns, the one that you killed is nothing but an illusion...", Adhara added.


    Like a bomb exploding inside his head, the figure looks at Adhara in disbelief trying to find out if she was bluffing or not. But there''s no hint of bluffing on her face, she waspletely serious about what she just said.


    His heart feels uneasy as if there''s a ghost creeping behind him.


    "He''s not here you fool... why would he go here to take down some measly eighth-rank Shapeshifter? It''s not something an entity of his level should do, he''s busy creating chaos in the Werewolf territory", Adhara quirks the right corner of her mouth up into a crooked smile, she was enjoying the expression the figure is wearing right now.


    Feeling the increasing crisis inside his heart, the figure turns around before dashing away.


    Ignoring the ongoing fight on his side, the figure instantly walks slowly to the center of the devastating explosion earlier and only finds a white object stabbing the ground. But as he got closer, the slower he gets.


    ''N-No way... i-it can''t be...''


    His terror mounted with every step, this was because the white object is actually the white arrow.


    Half of the arrow''s body has already dissipated into particles of energy, it''s a one-time-use arrow. But the more important thing was that there was no corpse around the ce, ''No, no, no, no, no... where''s his corpse? where is it?! this can''t be happening!''


    Upon seeing this, the figure slowly backs away as panic surges through him.


    But out of nowhere a maniacalugh resounded from the back that surely belongs to Adhara, the figure looks over his shoulder with eyes blinded in terror. On his back, Adhara is standing despite the wounds all over her body.


    It''s a miracle for Adhara to be standing like this but it''s clear that she was forcing it.


    Looking at the figure''s pale expression with her lunatic eyes that are wide open while stillughing like a maniac, she then added while blood kept flowing down the corner of her mouth, "He''s not dead! He''sing... HAHAHAHA!! Rex Silverstar ising!!"


    "You''re going to die! All of you bastards are going to die!!"

 Chapter 579 Change Of View

    Since when have I known him, it''s probably not that long. Not even for a year.


    ? Oh, yeah... I remember it now.


    In the blue school life that I''m going through, the day should be like any other day. But there suddenly was a transfer student back when I was still at Ochyra University. My ss is filled with Awakened, it''s a special ss so having him join us despite not being Awakened makes many of the students skeptical and some are even angry.


    Not that I me them though, we trained very hard to get into this ss.


    But many of them fail to understand that it goes the same way for him, there is no air of sluggishness in his presence. The way he move his body, shifting his eyes, and even the words that came out of his mouth.


    Everything is sharp and concise, many would say this to be an air of absolute discipline.


    One that only military people have.


    Without a doubt, this transferred student has gone through more things than any of us had.


    Although that was what I noticed at first, my attention was pulled to the dark red aura zing around his body that is even stronger than anything I have ever seen. You see, I was birthed with a gift on top of being an Awakened.


    I can see people''s emotions, that''s the gift I was born with.


    Sadness, Anger, Greed, Hatred, I can see them all, nobody can hide it from me.


    My father has the same kind of dark red aura as him. I know how obsessed my father is with avenging my mother''s death, but his dark red aura is even stronger than my father''s. But contrary to my father, there are no loopholes in his demeanor.


    Not even a glimpse of his hatred can be viewed from the outside, it scares me.


    But the other side of me is curious about him, what has he experienced to get to this state? How can he develop such hatred? More importantly, how can he live with that kind of hatred burning inside of him?


    Something that even I thought was impossible for a person to bore such hatred.


    Unconsciously, I develop the need to get close to him despite my mind telling me no. Not long after that, I learned that he turns out to be a Werewolf. Yes, a Werewolf and he also turned me into a Werewolf. It surprised me at first but I know we have the same goals.


    Even turning into a Werewolf for the sake of power, I don''t mind doing that.


    But then some of his choices trouble me, he killed people. But I know he doesn''t want to. It''s clear in his feral eyes that he doesn''t want to do that, he was just forced to kill them through their actions that are going to danger his future.


    It''s clear that he doesn''t want to die, not until he has finished his business with the Supernaturals.


    Although I was reluctant at first, things started to get together and I realized that he has the capability of turning the tide of the war. In such a short amount of time, he bes the strongest person around and I stick close to him knowing that he''s my lucky charm.


    If I stay close to a strong person, then I will be strong too. At least that is what I thought.


    Through the time I spent with him, I learned that he was an absolutely ruthless individual with the sole purpose of eradicating all Supernaturals. We developed a bond that can only be developed through years of being together with a person.


    Even though we''ve been together for not that long, our bond has be unbreakable.


    Why? Because I''ve been in life-or-death situations with him countless times.


    Sometimes, the line between bing stronger and wanting to be near him blurred. But that doesn''t change anything so I kept being with him, traveling with him, and killing enemies including other hostile people that wanted him dead.


    Having envied by many is a natural thing, people don''t want to get walked over. It''s natural.


    But through time his achievement has surpassed anything I ever expected from him, helping cities from Supernatural, intercepting Supernatural''s scheme, and uniting humanity. He breaks his back for the sake of helping humanity.


    I''ve always been against killing other humans, and he knows that clearly.


    Supernaturals are our goal and it''s best to avoid killing humans, especially if our own race is blurred like this. But as his power and influence grew, I can''t help but started to wonder whether what I''m thinking is wrong.


    Despite we''re actively trying to avoid killing, people kept messing with us.


    Even I started to think again regarding the prohibition of killing humans despite them starting the problem first, but deep down I still believed that we shouldn''t cross that line to retain our humanity.


    But it''s getting ridiculous.


    How many times should he prove his side for humanity? Is it not clear enough?


    Everything should be very clear already, he''s on humanity''s side! Just forget about his blurred race, he has done more than any individual Awakened. But why are they still doubting him? Why are they trying to kill him? Why?!


    Envy? Greed? Hatred? Shouldn''t all emotions be thrown away if it involves the sake of many?


    Remembering everything that he has ever done to fortify humanity as the victor of the war, I''m starting to feel breathless and my heart paced madly. I don''t care about the pain all over my body, now my mind haspletely changed.


    I now strongly believed that no matter what he was going to do, it was not going to be enough.


    Humans are a bottomless pit, nothing is going to be enough.


    Nothing can be done to convince these damned humans, we''re always going to be alone in this world. An outcast of humanity and Supernaturals, epted by no one except for ourselves.


    ''He''s right, we don''t belong here...''


    I lifted my eyes to see the embodiment of human hypocrisy, the person that tries to kill him, kill the person that I love with all my heart. Rex Silverstar. For the first time, I don''t feel any sort of restraints or guilt for what was about to happen to this person.


    Even the urge to tell Rex to kill them all is growing inside of me.


    These ungrateful people don''t deserve his help, not even the tiniest bit. I will not allow it.


    Matter of fact, I find joy in thinking about what this person is going to go through.


    Just like an impulse of excitement, the joy I was feeling made meugh loudly craving for the insight of this person shredded to pieces. It doesn''t need toe instantly, but I will definitely await for that day toe.


    "You''re finished!! Your days are counted! me yourself for what''s about toe!!"


    Upon hearing the threating from Adhara''s mouth, the figure felt an impending crisis knowing full well the power behind the name, Rex Silverstar. Even his backer said that Rex is definitely stronger in a one-on-one fight.


    Not only that, but the figure has studied Rex''s cases deeply.


    Everything that he has ever done and recorded by the UWO, the figure has studied intently. With that, he has seen the aftermath left by Rex''s ws that are imprinted deeply into his mind. What he did to those who crossed him was very gore and brutal.


    Knowing that Rex is still alive right now, that is the state he will end up in if he didn''t run away.


    The figure hurriedly touch the earpiece in his ear before he said, "R-Rex is still alive! He''s not dead, that was just an illusion. We wasted the white arrow, it''s aplete disaster! We need to rethink back our ns!"


    "..."


    "I f-fought with Adhara a-and unintendedly used my powers... I-I''m sorry, I don''t know if Rex is not dead. I''ll quickly get back first, I don''t want to stay here any longer"


    But just as he said that the figure saw Adhara''s eyes light up.


    Feeling something is wrong, the figure suddenly got hit on the right side of his face.


    Unlike the hit that he received from Adhara that only managed to hurt his face and forcefully turned his face to the other side, this hit has an enormous force. It was definitely not Adhara, and when he looks back he was right.<sub> </sub>


    It was not Adhara that hits him, but another person instead.


    Although human is the right word for describing this person that has just arrived, the bearing this person brought is anything but human. A body that is filled with battle scars and glowing yellow eyes, this person is weird just like Adhara and the others.


    One thing is for sure though, this person is very strong.


    Looking at the person that has just arrived and sent the figure crashing to the side coughing out blood, Adhara widens her eyes as she instantly recognizes this person. It was none other than Flunra.


    "F-Flunra!"


    Since he was sent to help the others fight the Shapeshifter, Flunra went straight here.


    With the link that connected all of them and a couple of runes that helps him in his journey here, Flunra managed to reach this ce very quickly despite literally being in the opposite direction. Finding the others is easy for him.


    Hearing his name being called, Flunra nces to the side and saw Adhara''s state.


    She has reverted back to her human form because of the injuries she suffered.


    Even though he doesn''t know Adhara very much aside from fighting her a couple of times, Flunra knows that she''s someone that Rex cared about and even perhaps more important than the Royal Luna.


    Before Flunra can say anything, two figures approached them from afar.


    "Adhara!"


    Evelyn and Giste that also covered in injuries from fighting the wounded Syn approach her from the side, they both showed concerned expressions upon seeing the state Adhara is in. Many burnt marks can be seen all over her body.


    If it was a human that suffered her injury, even if they survived they will die from dehydration.


    The figure''s pure light beam burns anything that it touches.


    Alongside Evelyn and Giste were Liliya and the green team, they realized the fight between Evelyn and Giste against Syn and decided to help them. Since they are gathered here, it seems Syn has already been taken down.


    But Adhara''s eyes saw Flunra''s hand that is holding an object.


    ''It''s Syn...''


    Upon arriving at this ce Flunra saw the fight against the Shapeshifter and decided to quickly helps them. Syn has already been weakened from the wound it suffered, so it bes lightweight for Flunra tond an ambush attack and rip Syn''s head off and killing him.


    Even Liliya and the green team were surprised, they didn''t expect help from such a strong person.


    With Syn out of the way, they went to the ce where the surrounding mana spiked. It was the fight Adhara had with the figure that slowly gets up and recovered from Flunra''s attack.


    "I''ve once done something simr like you...", Flunra suddenly said.


    The figure raised his gaze with a frown, he studied Flunra and finds that he has never seen this person before. Flunra then continued, "I also tried to take him down too, but I failed. But we have some distinctive differences..."


    "I have something useful for him, and you don''t. So now, I''ll be killing you for him..."


    Just after he said that Flunra vanished from his spot under the figure''s surprised eyes. In the next second, a mounting force nted him deeper into the ground and even forces a mouthful of blood blurted out of him, "HUAAKHH!!"


    BOOM!!


    It was a devastating punch in the gut that cracks the entire ground in half.


    Even though Flunra''s speed is way faster than he had already anticipated, the figure finds it confusing to find that Flunra''s punch connects, ''How did the punch connect?! I already used my spell in case this happened!''


    Knowing that he was going to be in trouble, the figure already anticipated this by using his spell.


    Anything physical shouldn''t be able to touch his body, but Flunra''s straight punch did. The figure looks down at Flunra''s arm and saw a glowing rune on the back of his inhuman hand which should be the answer to his question.


    "S-Stay away from me!!"


    Bam!


    Flunra got kicked in the stomach but he doesn''t get pushed back at all.


    Upon realizing this, the figure''s lips started to quiver in fear, "I-Impossible! W-What are you...?"


    "Me...? I''m just the newest member of the Silverstar Family!"


    After saying that Flunra grabbed the figure in the face before throwing him into the air, he didn''t stop there and stabs the figure in the stomach with his fingernails that are thicker and sharper than normal humans.


    In a desperate measure, the figure''s eyes glow even brighter intending to use a spell.


    But Flunra has immense experience in fighting Awakened of a higher rank, he knows exactly what to do. With two of his fingers, Flunra stabbed the figure''s chest which disturb the mana flow instantly.


    Feeling his mana disperse and went out of his control, the figure widened his horror-stricken eyes.


    ''H-He can even shut down my spirit core?!''


    Cracking a devilish grin, Flunra twisted his two embedded fingers.


    Swoosh!


    Something very surprising happened after that, even the onlookers'' jaws were on the floor.


    With nothing but a twist of Flunra''s two fingers that are stabbing the right point of the figure''s spirit core, the figure''s diator Form was forcefully canceled reverting him back to his original form.


    The figure''s form got sucked back into his spirit core reverting him backpletely.


    Nobody could ever do this, and Flunra did it so casually.


    Adhara, Evelyn, Giste, and even the ck hands were absolutely horrified by this scene. It''s like seeing the first fire ever lit up by primordial humans, this is an immense invention!


    After doing that, Flunra jumped and mmed the figure on the ground.


    Boom!


    Feeling his entire body being broken by that m since he''s now not in his diator Form and thus vulnerable to such a force, the figure gritted his bloodied teeth having his back against the corner, ''Errghh! I-I don''t have any other choice!''


    Knowing that he can''t win against Flunra, the figure quickly dashed away desperately.


    Upon seeing this Flunra immediately went after him, and in just a mere second his hand almost managed to reach the figure. But out of nowhere, Flunra''s danger sense reacted immensely as the figure takes out something.


    Looking at the thing on the figure''s hand, Flunra''s eyes widened.


    ''I-Is that...? Oh, no! How did he get that thing?!''

 Chapter 580 Return Of The Stone Tablet

    Flunra''s eyes zed with surprise upon seeing what the figure just takes out.


    Killing the figure should be very easy since he''s adept at fighting Awakened from his countless years of experience, and his skills are proven through the disy of the diator Form cancetion he did earlier.


    Now that the figure has been stripped from his diator Form, it has be way easier.


    Without the diator Form that can enhance an Awakened''s control of mana, spell power, and sheer strength, an eighth-rank Awakened would just be slightly stronger than a peak seventh-rank Awakened.


    Every trick and power they hadid in the diator Form.


    Flunra is an eighth-rank Werewolf that is stuck in human form, he can easily tear through an eighth-rank Awakened much less an eighth-rank Awakened without their diator Form. It should be easy for him to kill the figure, but the thing that the figure takes out catches Flunra by surprise.


    Taken out from a light pouch is a tablet made of stone that Flunra instantly recognizes.


    Although humans probably don''t know much about this stone tablet, no Werewolves alive today that doesn''t know this stone tablet which can even make Flunra''s eyes radiate with a hint of fear.


    It would need to take a very powerful thing for a Werewolf like Flunra to be like this.


    Narrowing his eyes while still following the figure from behind despite slowing down, Flunra looks at the stone tablet to see the writings engraved on it. But soon he confirmed that the stone tablet is real when his eyes were attacked by an immense shattering wave of energy.


    ''No mistaking it! That''s the Unearthly White Lunar Tablet!'', Flunra shouted inside his head.


    Upon taking the stone tablet out of the light pouch, the figure exposes it to Flunra on his back forcing him to stop and cover his eyes. The effect of the stone tablet instantly works on him as his body slowly stiffens out of fear in reaction.


    Even moving his stiff arms are very hard, Flunra''s arms trembles due to his retaliation.


    ''The damage will be permanent for them, I need to help!''


    Flunra puts more strength into reaching for his forehead in the hope he can engrave an ancient rune so that he can sustain the innate effect of the stone tablet, his bleeding eyes bulge, and he grit his teeth so hard to force out more strength.


    It was a bloodied attempt and the effect is only going to increase from this point on.


    But while Flunra is rooted on his spot without being able to do anything, the figure kept running away not caring if the stone tablet has any effect or not. The fear he had of Rex Silverstar filled his mind with nothing but the thought of escape.


    Swoosh!!


    White energy sted into the surroundings but it''s not destructive, it''s subtle instead.


    Liliya can feel the breeze of cold air brushing her skin, it made her shiver a bit but out of nowhere, she heard the scream of paining from her side. It''s not only her that heard this, the other ck hands also heard this since the screams are very near.


    ncing to the side, they saw Giste and Evelyn''s bodies burst with blood.


    Every hole around their bodies started bleeding profusely as if their internal organs exploded, their eyes, ears, noses, mouths, and even their skins are starting to tear from absolutely nothing.


    "W-What happened?!", Liliya shouted in surprise.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara that is kneeling on the ground panting for air nces to the side and finds the same scene happening. She was confused, there was shouldn''t be anything that can make them like this. No attacks, no nothing but silence.


    Since they don''t suffer from anything severe like her, they also shouldn''t be bleeding this much.


    But then she looks around her and sensed a familiar lingering energy, Adhara scrutinized her surroundings with furrowed eyebrows. She realized that it was not that she had sensed the lingering energy before, but this lingering energy is interacting with her which is very weird.


    Not long after, Adhara raised her eyebrows in realization.


    ''Wait, this energy is reacting to my bloodline? Then doesn''t that mean...''


    Adhara immediately forces her body to stand up but she stumbles and falls to the ground, her body is very weak and she had lost many liquids alongside blood. Even if she wanted to help Evelyn and Giste, she can''t.


    Pools of blood start to be formed underneath the kneeling Giste and Evelyn.


    Liliya pointed at a ck hand on the side before shemanded, "Go heal them right now!"


    Without wasting any time, the ck hand that Liliya pointed at immediately rolled both of her sleeves before touching Giste and Evelyn''s nape. After doing that, her hands slowly merge with both of their bodies.


    Simultaneously, another ck hand helped to support Adhara and brings her closer.


    "W-What is she doing...?", Adhara asks weakly.


    Liliya who is looking at the ck hand that is slowly pumping something through her attached hands then replied, "She has a ridiculous regenerative gift, her body can heal as strong as Werewolves and Vampires. But her gift has some useability, she can attach herself to a wounded person and help them heal their wounds"


    "Don''t worry, she has never failed to do this. Both of them are going to be okay".


    Giving Adhara a reassuring smile, Lilya convinced Adhara with her confident words. It should be fine if the woman really has that kind of ability, but out of nowhere, the woman coughs out blood which surprises Liliya.


    "Calia! Are you okay?!", Liliya asked in concern.


    While keep helping Evelyn and Giste, the woman called Calia shakes her head, "I can tell that they also have strong regenerative ability, but their injuries kept opening faster even with my help. I can''t hold out for long..."


    Upon hearing this, Liliya steps back in surprise, "Just what is happening to them..."


    But not long after a figure crashes not far from them, the ck hand instantly went into their formation anticipating an attack. The situation is way out of hand, their objective should be killing the Shapeshifter.


    Now they saw Adhara fighting against an Awakened, and thus they be alert to all things.


    After the dust disappears, their eyes saw Flunra slowly standing back up with stiff movements. He didn''t even manage tond on his feet from that jump he did earlier, it''s clear that whatever that is affecting Evelyn and Giste is affecting him too.


    Finding that it was Flunra that helped them before, the ck hands lowered their guards.


    Despite not even being able to stand properly, Flunra kept walking towards Evelyn and Giste with the glowing circle-shaped rune on his forehead. It blocks most of the effect and allows him to move like this.


    Looking at this, Liliya signals to two of the ck hands to help him.


    "I''ve never seen him before, who is he?", Liliya asks.<sub> </sub>


    Since Flunra just joined their pack recently, Liliya has never seen him before. Adhara tries to find a suitable answer, but when her eyesnded on the glowing rune on Flunra''s forehead she immediately answered, "That is Flunra, Rex just recruited him to the family. He''s a Rune Master"


    "Arggh...", Flunra pushes the ck hands away before kneeling in front of Giste and Evelyn.


    Both of them are frozen like a statue with blood gushing out profusely, the effect caught them off guard and this is the result of being exposed to the stone tablet. If they possess weaker bloodlines, then their bodies will eventually explode.


    While still moving stiffly, Flunra reaches for both of their foreheads with his bloodied hands.


    Simr to the one rune on his forehead, he also created the same rune on Giste and Evelyn''s foreheads. After finishing thest strand, Flunra falls to the ground breathless and so do Giste and Evelyn.


    The three of them lie on the ground while the rune does its magic and repel the effect slowly.


    A momentter,


    Everyone went back to the border of the forest where the SCO and UWO are barricading, they reported that they has killed the Shapeshifter and give them Syn''s corpse to be brought back to the SCO and eventually Prof. K.


    Alongside that, Liliya also asked about the Awakened that is inside the forest aside from them.


    Upon being asked about the mysterious Awakened that fought Adhara before, the Awakened and ck hands replied that they don''t see or sense anyone going inside. It''s either they are lying or the Awakened is just that strong.


    While Liliya and the ck hands are away, Adhara nces over at Flunra.


    Both of them alongside the frozen Giste and Evelyn us currently inside a military SUV, the healers already checked on them and helped them heal a bit. Now they will be brought back to Ratmawati City to get more proper treatment.


    Killing an eighth-rank Shapeshifter is not a small feat after all.


    "Flunra, what happens to them... is it really what I think it is?", Adhara asked.


    Turning his head a bit to nce at Adhara, Flunra then nodded his head, "I don''t know how that Awakened gets his hand on it, but that is definitely the Unearthly White Lunar Tablet. That tablet is the cause of this effect on us"


    "Tablet...?", Adhara mutters with a frown, the energy she felt is definitely the White Omicron energy.


    Adhara is one hundred percent sure that the energy is the White Omicron Energy, the others including Flunra were affected greatly by it but she and the ck hands were not. From this alone, it''s clear that her prediction is true.


    Out of the four of them, she was not affected because of her bloodline.


    Remembering the writings on the stone tablet, Flunra then continued, "It''s a weaponized stone tablet that belongs to the Vampires, it''s the ultimate weapon they used against Werewolves due to the stone tablet possessing a fragment of the White Omicron"


    Upon hearing this, Adhara nodded inwardly finding what she thought was correct.


    But then she remembered something, ''If I''m not mistaken, that stone tablet should be the one that me and Rex saw in the museum right? It''s been so long, but I''m pretty convinced that the stone tablet is that one since it made Rex''s eyes bleed''


    Looking at the ceiling of the SUV, Adhara then ponders for a moment.


    ''Stone tablet... is that how Sebrof realizes that Rex is a Werewolf? Even if he did know that from the stone tablet, is there anyone from his side that has an affinity to light elements? But strange, I feel like I''ve met with that Awakened before''


    ~


    Meanwhile, Ratmawati City.


    It''s been a couple of days since Kyran has been tasked to watch over Sebrof that for thest couple of days hasn''te out of the UWO main office, Kyran has never seen Sebrof leave the office even once.


    Fearing that his senses might''ve blinded him, Kyran takes a new spot.


    Despite the entire building being covered by a formation that might alert the Awakened inside if there was an intruder, Kyran managed to bypass the formation after creating a hole in it for two hours.


    With the help of Shurbaa, he managed to break in and hide in the darkness of a shade.


    But now he changed spot and went out of the UWO main office front yard, Kyran climbs to the rooftop of a very tall building which he did with rtive ease thanks to his dark element that makes his presence basically invisible.


    Now he was at the rooftop watching Sebrof''s office that is located a the top-most floor.


    Kyran can hear their conversation even from this far away, his keen senses are disyed in full power with this kind of task. It was boring to look at Sebrof working non-stop for days straight, but he needs to keep alert.


    This night, however, something unexpected happened.


    Opening his eyes and ending his meditation session, Kyran touches his chest which feels stuffy.


    ''I hope the others are okay...'', Kyran thought in concern.


    But immediately after he said that, he looks over to Sebrof''s office.


    ''His secretary again? But why is her heart pounding more than usual?'', Kyran thought while looking at the office from the other side intently, he saw the secretary closes the door to Sebrof''s office before standing there stiffly.


    Since he has been here for days, Kyran knows that Sebrof has a secretary.


    Contrary to the multiple times she went over to Sebrof''s office in thest couple of days, the secretary''s heart is pacing loudly more than usual showing that she''s either nervous, excited, or fearful.


    Looking at her expression, it seems she''s nervous.


    Knowing that this was something that seems to be important, Kyran decided to pay very close attention to what they are saying. But true enough, Kyran''s eyes widened upon hearing what they are saying.


    Not only that, Sebrof stood up from his seat abruptly his chest heaving up and down roughly.


    In the next second after that, Sebrof''s body blitzes with red lightning before the office suddenly exploded destroying everything inside from nothing but a subtle gush of his chaotic aura that responds to the anger he was feeling.


    Even Kyran was pushed back by the forceful wind created, but the surprised look is still there.


    ''Files...? What files?''

 Chapter 581 Sebrofs Disturbed Night

    Our beloved city street this night is very busy, traffic can be seen hogging many ces at once.


    People that just finished their daily jobs are trying to get home, but they found themselves in the middle of traffic that doesn''t seem to be moving. Looking to the outside of their car windows, they saw many passersby walking on the side of the street.


    It''s a pretty hectic day and for some reason, many thought the same thing too.


    After looking at the passerby chattering with each other minding their own lives, their eyes caught the sight of a massive building that is heavily guarded. Strong faces that are equipped on the guard show that they were not only regr people.


    Each one of them emits a fierce demeanor, the demeanor of an Awakened.


    Not only Awakened guarded the front entrance, but people from the military can also be seen holding their newly produced weapons that contain fire-power that can blow off limbs of Supernaturals.


    Some military vehicles from light to heavy are visible through the cracks of the tall fences.


    From the level of security fortified by both the military and Awakened alongside the office workers that are wearing a particr name tag and badge, the building is clearly the most respectable building in the entire Ratmawati City.


    UWO Main Office Building.


    Every passerby gives the guards a slight bow in respect of their deeds for humanity.


    Despite not always agreeing with the choices made by the UWO, their role in keeping humanity safe is apparent and they are to be due respected by the citizens that lived under the umbre of their protection.


    Gazing up at the building, the passersby marvels at the sight of the tall building.


    For normal people like them, working inside the UWO would be a dreame true, and working there will directly help humanity in these dire times. But their respect mounted even higher seeing the top-most floor is still lit up.


    It was the time when even the hardest working ss people already went home.


    Most of them needed rest to be productive tomorrow, so seeing the top-most floor still lively shows that the UWO has never been cking off. Everybody knows that the topmost floor is owned by president Sebrof.


    Knowing that President Sebrof is still working, then the lower branch must''ve also still working.


    Just like what the onlookers thought while passing by the UWO main office building, Sebrof is rummaging through the sea of papers in front of him not knowing that he has developed a sense of security for the passersby trapped in traffic.


    With the Vampire Stronghold taken back, Sebrof has many matters to deal with.


    Arrangements that he needed to make to the branch presidents near the Vampire Stronghold, military division reinforcement requests, delivering suitable formation masters, and even assigning the captains are all done by himself.


    It''s a big victory and he can''ty waste this opportunity, and thus he did everything by himself.


    Everything that happens during a war must be done very fast, the existing procedure is good to avoid errors but they take time to develop. Sebrof doesn''t want to take time and approve the submitted ns, so he decided to make the n to fortify the Vampire Stronghold himself.


    Sebrof has been sitting at his desk for a couple of days now.


    Even when the third night has arrived, the office is only filled with silence and the flipping of papers.


    On top of Sebrof''s doing his sleepless work that even made his eyes sunken, the hologram screen in front of him was open and disyed three faces of the ninth-rank Awakened alongside the six highest figures of the Supernatural.


    Denzel, Lady Giana, King Saruth, King Baralt, and the others were disyed clearly.


    The ying hologram makes a subtle humming sound in the silence of the room, but not long after Sebrof puts down the papers before leaning back on his chair. Despite being a ninth-rank Awakened himself, the mental toll of working this long is not suitable for humans.


    Although Awakened possesses world-defying abilities, their natural reaction can''t be stopped.


    While leaning back on the sofa tiredly, Sebrof rubs his face roughly before shifting to massaging his throbbing eyelids. Even the daily reverie he got was eaten away by the mountain of papers that can''t be left even for a second.


    Grabbing a cigarette from the side, Sebrof lit it up before started smoking it.


    Roughly exhaling the cloud of smoke pleasantly, he rests his head back while looking at the ceiling, "Everything has been arranged, now I only need to either assign Giana or Brigitta to protect the Vampire Stronghold. But it seems Brigitta is unavable because of that. Giana should have already recovered by now, I''ll just send her there"


    But just as he got a few minutes of rest, the door to his office suddenly got knocked.


    Sebrof knew the person behind the door instantly without even turning his chair towards the door, he was looking outside the window with a cigarette in his hand reminding himself of the view that he fought for over the years.


    ''I''m not going to let that bloodbath happen ever again...'', Sebrof mutters inwardly.


    "Come inside."


    Upon hearing the voice that gave permission to get inside, the door opened revealing a woman d in a tight office dress. It was Sebrof''s secretary, she went inside the room before closing the door on her back.


    Not realizing the nervousness oozing out of the secretary, Sebrof then instantly asked.


    "How is Giana''s condition? Is she fit to be sent back to the battlefield?"


    "I will need to contact her secretary, Zero. But I will do it as soon as possible and report it back to you"


    "Okay. Make sure to tell her that the Vampire Stronghold needs her protection, King Lax''rad, and King Solomon has been moving closer to the Vampire Stronghold. But for now, they are worried about the second wave of attack so I need Giana to keep them thinking that way", Sebrof said without even turning to look at the secretary.


    Writing the things he said on her tablet, she then nodded her head, "I''ll notify her as you said"


    After discussing the first matter, Sebrof then remembered something before he asked again, "The resident relocation in sector 2, is there any problem needed fixing? It''s the utmost priority, the sooner it was finished the better"


    "N-No, Sir. The relocation is going well and will be finished as nned"


    Finding that at least one thing is going right, Sebrof nodded his head consoling himself that he did a good thing. Looking up to the gleaming moon in the dark sky, he then thought while inhaling the cigarette deeply.


    ''It''s about two weeks before the next full moon, it should be done by then.''


    Sighing to himself, he then thought inwardly, ''Maybe it''s time to talk upfront with Rex''


    The secretary that finds Sebrof enjoying his smoking time can''t help but asks, "If I may... why did you suddenly instruct residents relocation but specifically order to skip the Silverstar Family''s mansion?"


    Sebrof exhales the toxic smoke that has no effect on him before flicking the ash on the ashtray.


    ncing at the secretary with a sharp nce, he then added without even trying to hide the threat in his tone, "I believe a secretary shouldn''t question her superior''s order, is it not?", inhaling the cigarette once more, he continued despite the secretary already realizing that she overstepped and looked down, "For someone like you, it''s better off not knowing certain things... "


    "My apology, sir.", the secretary bowed apologetically.


    Waving his hand finding that it was just a small matter, Sebrof then asks, "So, are you here just to ask the reasoning behind my order? Or is there something you wanted to report to me?", putting the cigarette on the ashtray, Sebrof sps his hands together.<sub> </sub>


    Upon hearing this, the secretary''s body stiffens in reaction.


    Despite the cold and indifferent look that Sebrof is wearing right now, the secretary should already get used to reporting to him. He finds it weird for her to be this nervous in front of him.


    "Speak your mind, don''t waste my time.", Sebrof added harshly.


    On top of that, Sebrof frowns when he heard the secretary stutters with her words


    Sitting at the highest position in all of Ratmawati City and also representing the most respectable organization inside and outside of Ratmawati City, Sebrof has wide options of secretaries and each of them was the best of the best.


    Years of experience as a prominent secretary and also having exceptional verbal are a must.


    For the secretary to be stuttering like this shows that she was holding back something, and Sebrof instantly thought of very bad news regarding the recent progression of the Supernatural. But turns out it was far from that.


    "I- I was...", the secretary tries to say something but failed.


    Her entire body trembles evidently which spiked Sebrof''s attention, it must be something massive.


    "Speak clearly, Olivia. I hate people that waste my time"


    "Y-Yes! I-It involves the files I collected for you about Rex Silverstar..."


    Upon hearing this Sebrof''s expression instantly bes tedious and dark, it was thest thing he wants as a problem. Even his aura started leaking out of his body, "Go on... tell me the problem. What happened to them?"


    Olivia felt the atmosphere overflow with tension and her throat went dry.


    Even the simple process of gulping her saliva bes very strenuous, she was crumbling under the pressure and Sebrof''s sharp gaze, "S-Someone infiltrate the office and c-cornered me. I-It was a man, a strong Awakened that demanded me to give m-me the files. I- I don''t know how he knows, I never told anyone I swear!"


    Ignoring Olivia''s remarks, Sebrof squints his eyes, "And...?"


    "I was- I was given no other choice, b-but he said he was going t-to take down a human impostor. S-So I think h-he didn''t mean a-any harm...", Olivia added meekly while keep inspecting the changes on Sebrof''s face.


    Burying his face under his sped hands, Sebrof then asked, "You don''t seem to be hurt..."


    "On top of that, I don''t sense any mana from you. Where did that man go, I''ll pursue him myself", he added with a frown, he can''t me Olivia since she was targeted because of the files she held in authority.


    Sebrof waited for her to answer while pondering inwardly.


    ''Human impostor... so someone knows about his secret too. But who? They figured out I have the files probably because of the published article. For someone that doesn''t know of his secret, it''s a normal article but for the ones that knew should clearly indicate that I also know the secret''


    ''If I''m fast enough, I can prevent that man from doing anything rash...''


    Even thinking about that made Sebrof''s head hurt, he doesn''t need any big problem right now.


    But out of nowhere he suddenly stopped when he heard what Olivia just said.


    "The man has perfect control of his mana, and he also didn''t use any spell to expose his element. It happened a couple of days ago, so I don''t know where he went..."


    "W-What...?"


    Olivia looks at Sebrof in confusion not understanding which part he doesn''t understand, but soon her expression drains from all colors when Sebrof''s expression turned from horror-stricken to murderous in a blink of an eye.


    It was akin to him seeing someone that killed his entire family, and this surprises Olivia.


    Blitz!


    Sizzles of red lightning started to swim across his body as his anger mounted even higher, "You... Did you just say a couple of days ago?! A COUPLE OF DAYS AGO?!!!", Sebrof roared in absolute desperation.


    If it happened today then he will not me Olivia, but a couple of days ago is a different thing.


    "YOU IDIOT!! WHY DID YOU WAIT FOR DAYS TO TELL THAT TO ME?!!"


    BOOM!!


    With the rampaging anger inside of him from realizing that he waste for days to prevent the man from doing anything reckless, Sebrof''s arcane red lightning mana exploded from his body destroying the office and even sting a hole in the building.


    Even the entire UWO main office building shakes from the explosion of energy.


    "Kyaaah!"


    "What the hell happened?!"


    Many of the onlookers by the street looks up and saw the topmost floor of the building was torn open, and then they saw a figure d in blitzing red lightning after the dust and destruction faded from their vision.


    From that explosion of energy, Olivia got sted and crashes to the wall behind her.


    The sheer presence of arcane mana alone makes her cough out blood repeatedly, she was under huge pressure that threatens to squash her entire body. She was nothing but a mere ant in front of a ninth-rank Awakened.


    If Sebrof really wanted to, he can squash and kill her with his presence alone right now.


    Despite being angry at Olivia that waiting for that long just to notify her about the matter, Sebrof looks around trying to find a way to solve the mystery of the man and possibly his backer. It''s not a regr feat to be able to infiltrate the UWO main office with his presence there.


    Without a doubt, the man must be at least an eighth-rank Awakened.


    ''Who is it?! Who is it?! I need to find out the man that took those files!''


    Sebrof wrecks his brain without even caring about the pair of eyes that are looking at him fearfully from below, he frowns as he used the utmost capacity of his brain in the extreme situation, ''In order for them to deduce that I know about the secret and have the files, they either need to know the secret or they know that the article is a lie. For thetter, they must be present when the Vampire Stronghold was taken down''


    ''The one that is present... The one that is present... Who is it...?''


    Upon thinking that, his eyes then soon widen in realization, ''Giana! They were rescuing Giana so she must be there!'', Sebrof thought before his eyes caught sight of Vargas flying towards him.


    Before Vargas can even say anything, Sebrof instantlymanded.


    "Go prepare the avable Awakened right now! We''re going to search for Giana!"

 Chapter 582 Plunged Into Despair

    "Giana? What is the problem for you to create this mess?", Vargas asked in dubious.


    Working together with Sebrof for many years which made him know his work ethic and personality, Vargas has never seen Sebrof lose this much of hisposure even through dire times that even he doesn''t want to remember.


    It was not an everyday urrence for Sebrof to blow up his beloved office.


    But Sebrof didn''t answer as he grabs Vargas by the cor with his body still sparking with red lightning chaotically, "Just do as I say! If you don''t want humanity to suffer a huge setback, get anyone that is avable and meet me at the Sky Temple!"


    After saying that, the red lightning sparks even stronger.


    Gazing straight in the direction of the Sky Temple, Sebrof didn''t waste any time and instantly stormed away from the ce. On his face was an urgency unlike any other, and this stunned Vargas for a solid couple of seconds.


    The streak of red light left by Sebrof can still be seen staining the night sky.


    Upon recovering from the daze from seeing Sebrof this worked up despite the dark bag under his eyes, Vargas shakes his head before descending to the lobby of the building, ''I don''t know what the problem is, but it should be very big if he''s being like this...''


    Realizing the Awakened that are looking at him questioningly, Vargas waves his hand and shouted.


    "Go tell the currently avable units and also the guilds that are ready to be deployed to arm themselves, we''re going to depart to the Sky Temple as President Sebrof ordered!!"


    Gazing at the military men, Vargas also pointed at them.


    "Quickly help clear the way to the Sky Temple, and contact the militarypounds in other nearby sectors to meet President Sebrof on the Sky Temple! I everyone ready and be there as soon as possible, this is a direct order!!"


    Knowing the urgency of the situation from Vargas'' strong tone, they immediately moved.


    Just like their battle mode is switched, the Awakened present and the military men started to run around preparing for their immediate departure to the Sky Temple. Military personnel is already dealing with the traffic outside and starting their vehicles, while the Awakened head back inside to gear up.


    Despite not knowing the problem, it should be very serious.


    Vargas also felt the same thing as he didn''t know exactly what happen that can make Sebrof like this, but if it''s going to affect humanity like Sebrof said earlier then he won''t ask another question and immediately does as he was told.


    While looking in the direction where Sebrof has zoomed off, he can''t help but frown in concern.


    ''My heart is racing, very unusual. I have a really bad feeling about this...''


    Meanwhile, on the other side of Ratmawati City.


    About a hundred people in white robes have already gathered and lined up neatly at the grasnd just in front of a holy temple brimming with grace, their white robes are not those worn by priests as they wore before.


    Now their white robes arepact and fit with weapons strapped to their sides.


    In front of them was a woman that is pacing back and forth with a concerned expression on her face. Her bright blue hair swayed from the blowing breeze, and her crystal blue eyes which bring a sense offort now have a taint of worry in them.


    Without a doubt that this woman is the guardian of the Sky Temple, Ladi Giana.


    Holding the astral blue majestic bow in her hand that sprinkles blue sparkles to the surrounding, Giana seems to be ready for an unexpected fight. She just received the news regarding what went down in the forest earlier.


    ''I knew something was wrong, that''s why I told Zero to retrieve the corpse...''


    ''I should''ve known that it was too easy, I should''ve been more thorough!"


    Giana bit her lips knowing the fact that the Rex they killed was nothing but an illusion, the Lunar Light element caught her off guard. Back during the fight against the pack of Werewolves led by Arnulf, he didn''t use any of his Lunar Light elements.


    Only when he fights the Vampire Stronghold does he make the illusion.


    Because of that, Giana doesn''t know anything regarding the Lunar Light element. It''s very recent that Rex has achieved the Lunar Light element, and nobody aside from the ones inside the mansion knew about it.


    Cold sweat drips and flows down the side of her face, created by the nervousness she''s feeling.


    ''We wasted the white arrow and Zero even exposed of his light element, this is bad... we left many trails knowing that the white arrow wouldn''t fail to kill him. And it didn''t fail, but it''s just an illusion!'', Giana stopped and clenched her hands into fists.


    Many of the people wearing white robes also feel worried just from looking at Giana''s expression.


    Since they were nothing but the servant of the Sky Temple that is tasked to literally be the private army and pleaser of Lady Giana, they doesn''t know what was about toe. If they knew, their souls would''ve left their bodies already.


    Not long after, a figure materialized at the edge of the floating ind.


    Upon sensing the figure, Giana nced to the side and finds the person that she has been waiting for. Zero. He was the one that was tasked to bring back the corpse, and he was also the one that realized the very bad news.


    Even now, his expression is that of a ghost. Very pale, almost sickly even.


    ''HAHAHAHA!! Rex Silverstar ising!!''


    ''You''re going to die! All of you bastards are going to die!!''


    ''You''re finished!! Your days are counted! me yourself for what''s about toe!!''


    Zero can still hear the echoing voice of Adhara maniacallyughing at him after finding out that the Rex he killed was none other than an illusion, the real one is still alive and definitely going to aim for the people that tried to kill him.


    It was the stuff straight out of nightmares, he feels light-headed from this.


    No matter how much he tries to snap out of it, Adhara''s voice kept repeating again and again in his head, and the expression that she made kept shing inside his mind. It''s the face to wear when seeing a dead man.


    Out of nowhere, the sound of grass breaking can be heard approaching him.


    p!


    Knowing the person that is approaching him, Zero tries to remain calm to exin the situation but a solid pnded straight on his face bruising his cheek in the process. But the p was not a powerful one, but it hurts his insides.<sub> </sub>


    Touching the cheek that got pped, Zero nces at Giana that is ring at him.


    "You fool!! I trusted you to find out about Rex''s whereabouts!! It''s bad to fail to search his whereabouts but you went even further and actually get the wrong location?!!", Giana screamed in desperation.


    Upon hearing this, Zero''s lips started to quiver, "B-But I swear our intel in the SCO-"


    p!


    Before he can even provide a reason for his blunder, another solid pnds on his other cheek. Zero can feel the disappointment in that p, he has been working with Giana for so long but this was the first time he tasted disappointment.


    Looking back at Giana, her eyes are now dully. They amplify the disappointment she bore to Zero.


    Not stopping at that, the other people gathered there also witness the p of disappointment he received from Giana, it was humiliating and this pained Zero''s heart. But he was not mad at Giana, but more at himself.


    Memories of how Giana treated him with kind and help him reach this state sh in his mind.


    If it weren''t for her then he would be nothing and possibly fall prey to the envious hands that wanted his light affinity, but that didn''t happen and now he''s a proud eighth-rank Pure Light Elementalist.


    Without a doubt in his mind, Zero owed his life to Giana that raised him to this.


    Because of that, the p of disappointment hurts him more than a knife stabbing into his chest. Something that snap thest rope inside his head, and he waspletely plunged into a world of despair.


    Giana''s expression filled with reluctance finally shed a tear, and she turns around helplessly.


    Upon seeing this Zero gritted his teeth before he shouted from the back, "I swear to you! I swear I''ll make this right!! At the very least, I will take you off the me and let this mistake kill me!!"


    Exhaling lightly, Giana stopped in her track and nced over her shoulder with cold eyes.


    "Don''t bother, Zero. It was a selfish request from me, I really wanted Rex to die. We didn''t need the help of Supernaturals, but from what I did there''s a chance that he''sing after me and that doesn''t align with me. Not that I''m scared of death, but I don''t want humanity to be weakened even further"


    Looking up at the sky for a brief moment, Giana then resumed back into the temple.


    "I''ll just ask Sebrof to help me apologize to Rex, maybe he''ll forgive me. But even if he didn''t, at the very least we can plead with him to kill me when there''s a recement.", she added while walking away.


    Zero clenched his jaw, it shouldn''t end like this. It was his fault, he med this on himself.


    "We can kill him! We can kill Rex Silverstar! Together! We always managed to pull off anything if we were together!! I''m a Light Elementalist, we can win!!", Zero shouted again desperately, but this time Giana didn''t stop as she slowly ascend back into the temple.


    Waving her hand as if it was thest time, Giana smiled wryly before muttering to herself.


    "Rex is a Werewolf, and that attempt should make him very angry. No chance... I can''t win against him then and I definitely can''t win against him now when he''s angry"


    After Giana''s back disappeared into the temple, Zero looks at the others.


    "You guys have been with her for a long time, don''t you want to do something?! Help me find a way to help her! As long as we want to, there must be a way!", Zero tries to convince them, but hearing the name that they were up against dissuades thempletely.


    None of them wanted any problem with Rex Silverstar, the rising star of Humanity.


    Upon looking at the expressions the other white-robed people are making, Zero gritted his teeth and clenched his hands strongly while looking down at the blowing grass. With a sh of determination, he then mutters, "Fine, I''ll do it myself!"


    ~


    Meanwhile, Adhara and the others are brought back to the nearest city.


    Now they are currently waiting for the teleportation formation to be ready to send them back to Ratmawati City. Adhara is standing in front of a hospital with Flunra on her side, nobody seems to be around them.


    Evelyn and Giste that are injured should be inside getting treated.


    On the way to the city, the thought of the man that did this has never left Adhara''s mind.


    The thought of finding out who the man is so that they can find him and put him down quickly filled her mind, she didn''t even realize the fact that the familiar person is already very near to her ce.


    "He''s here...", Flunra suddenly said from the side.


    Just after he said that a figurended inside the hospital''s front yard shrouded in darkness.


    Adhara blinked her eyes a couple of times before she realized that the figure is the person he wanted to see the most, the figure that arrived was none other than Rex that arrived even faster than the travel time Flunra had to meet with the others earlier.


    Emerging from the darkness, Rex approached the two of them.


    "Why are you guys still here...? Why haven''t you headed back to the city yet and find out the culprit?", Rex asked while approaching them, it''s clear that his mood is still sour from what he had learned.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara''s eyes light up before they turn cold again.


    "What are you going to do when you find the culprit?"


    Ignoring Rex''s questions, Adhara sent a question of her own with a serious tone. Even Rex realized the weird vibeing from her, "I want to say that I''m going to kill them, but there''s a high possibility that the culprit is Sebrof. Killing him wouldn''t be a good idea, I''ll talk to him"


    Shifting his eyes to Flunra, Rex asked through his eyes what they doing here.


    Finding that there is no sign of Evelyn and Giste, he immediately realized that something happened to them. Rex didn''t stay idle and instantly headed for the hospital door intending to check on the two of them.


    ''As long as they didn''t die, the system should be able to help them...'', Rex thought.


    But just as he was about to enter the hospital, Adhara suddenly grabbed his arm stopping him on his track. Rex nced at her in confusion before she lifted her eyes that flickered murderously, "No, don''t just talk to him. It''s not enough, I want you to kill him..."

 Chapter 583 Without Consulting Me

    Rex looks down at his grabbed arm before he gazed at Adhara''s scorching eyes, these angry eyes are not something he sees Adhara wears very often. Something changed inside those eyes, but he couldn''t put his finger on it.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Exactly how it sounded, I want you to kill him"


    Even from the brief exchange, the anger behind her voice can be heard loud and clear.


    Since he has been with Adhara for the longest time amongst the others here, he basically knows her personality in and out especially since he turned her into a Werewolf. The words thate out of her mouth are something he never expected Adhara would say.


    But no matter the changes that happened within her, Rex can''t be rash in dealing with this.


    ''I can''t kill Sebrof no matter how much I wanted, his position will be vacant and during that transition, the chain ofmand would be weakened heavily. We can''t afford that, not in these times'', Rex thought with a sigh.


    Despite being the target of assassination, Rex needs to be the bigger heart.


    For one, the one killed was nothing more than an illusion. Secondly, he now knows that he has a target on his back even with everything he has done. Third, killing Sebrof would just be in stupid as it will risk humanity''s copse.


    Rex has never been merciful to the one trying to kill him, and he didn''t n on doing so.


    Even though there are repercussions in killing Sebrof, he was not going to let this be just for the sake of humanity, ''If I want to kill him for trying to kill me, then I''ll need to prepare for that. Maybe the next president will ept me being a Werewolf''


    "Not the time, Adhara. Everything has its time", Rex finally replied.


    Upon hearing this her expression darkens, Rex wanted to head inside the hospital to check on the others but he finds that Adhara''s hand is still grabbing him by the arm not intending to let go.


    With a confused expression, Rex looks back at her.


    "Adhara...?"


    But instead of saying something from the strong grip on Rex''s arm, Adhara suddenly loosen her grip before letting go of Rex''s arm, "Go on to the others, I''ll check if the teleportation formation is ready"


    After saying that, Adhara turns around and left the hospital grounds.


    "Did something happen to her that the illusion didn''t see?", Rex asked with a frown.


    It didn''t take a genius to know that something is wrong with Adhara, she was more perplexed by what happened with the Shapeshifter and the ambush. Moreover, what she said earlier somehow made Rex a little bit worried about her state.


    Flunra rubs his chin remembering the battle earlier, but he didn''t find anything worth mentioning.


    "When I get there she was very injured and almost ended by the Awakened she battled, I do have to say that she''s resilient and fearless in the face of death. Before I helped her, I heard her shouting in madness something about dying but I didn''t pay much attention"


    Upon hearing this, Rex looks in the direction Adhara has left with a troubled look.


    Rex worries that she might change and be unstable for a while, maybe due to the fact that she was near death or someone really tried to actually kill him. But thetter doesn''t make sense since he was the one targeted, not her.


    Even through thick and thin, Adhara is a person that gave him morale support.


    Out of the times that they are together, Rex remembered two times Adhara gave him morale support. The first one is when Kyran steals the wrong crate, while the other one was after the death of Rosie.


    Seeing Adhara like this is unsettling, it gives him a bad feeling.


    But knowing that there''s nothing he can really do right now except for giving her some space alone, Rex went inside the hospital alongside Flunra to check on Giste and Evelyn that is supposedly injured.


    While walking inside the hospital, Rex heads to the counter where a nurse is sitting at.


    After asking about the room where Adhara and Giste are treated, both of them immediately went to the lift before Rex pressed the fourth floor. Both of them are being treated by a Healer Awakened that happened to be here.


    Just as the lift door was about to close, Rex looks at Flunra in confusion.


    Flunra is in front of the lift while looking at the ce Rex was in weirdly, he inspected the cramped room warily as if he was getting inside a torture box, "What are you doing? Get in", Rexmented.


    Upon hearing this, Flunra hesitated for a moment before finally walking inside awkwardly.


    But when the door was about to close once again, a woman can be heard shouting to hold the lift door from the side which made Rex instantly hold the door. It wasmon courtesy and turns out the source of the voice was a nurse.


    Putting on a bright smile, she thanked Rex for holding the door for her.


    While also giving Flunra a polite smile, the nurse walks inside before standing in the middle between Rex and Flunra. Since the lift is very small, both of them need to press their bodies back a little to not touch the woman.


    It can''t be helped as Rex and Flunra are way biggerpared to most people.


    Even by standing in front of the two, the nurse looks very tiny inparison. Rex even briefly thought that the lift wouldn''t be able to lift the both of them up, but it seems he underestimated the lift''s lifting power.


    No music is ying in the background, and the woman is going to the same floor as them.


    Rex wanted to fix the silence by satiating the questions inside his head, "So, how did they got injured in the first ce? Both of them are not easily injured until needing hospital care, something must''ve happened to them"


    "It was the Unearthly White Lunar Tablet, we as Werew- Ouch!"


    Finding that Flunra almost said something that he shouldn''t have with the nurse beside them, Rex elbowed him in the guts pushing his body to the side and creating a loud thud from hitting the lift wall.


    The nurse yelped in surprise upon hearing the loud thud.


    With the same bright smile that has now turned nervous, the nurse nced back and saw Rex returning the same smile and Flunra rubbing his elbowed stomach. But realizing that Rex is smiling at the woman, Flunra also did the same.


    Instead of a polite smile, Flunra smiled unevenly which make his smile doesn''t look right.<sub> </sub>


    Soon enough, the lift reached the fourth floor and the lift door opened. The nurse instantly zoomed away terrified of Flunra that smile at her as if he wanted to eat her whole, no doubt being inside the lift with both of them will go down as one of her most awkward and weird urrences ever.


    Upon walking out of the cramped lift, Rex gives Flunra a warning re.


    "Don''t talk like that, did you forget? Humans are not particrly fond of Supernaturals"


    Flunra scratches the back of his head as it was his first time in human ces like this so he doesn''t really know to act, and even because of that he decided to just stay outside while Adhara helped the others inside.


    But nobody can me him though, it''s his first time ever surrounded by humans.


    Even standing amongst humans back in the mansion is already weird enough, and now he''s standing amidst more humans that don''t look like they are trained to fight. Even with the addition of that, he still feels alert.


    Untrained humans exist amongst the ancient humans, but they are still very powerful.


    Although he knows that the humans now are not the ancient humans that dominated the Supernaturals easily, the fact that he was standing amidst humans is pretty terrifying for someone like him that has seen the dark side of the world.


    "Well? What are you trying to say earlier?", Rex snap Flunra back from his daze.


    Both of them are walking down the hallway following the signs on the wall, Flunra then continues, "It''s the Unearthly White Lunar Tablet, a weaponized tablet containing a fragment of the actual White Omicron. Many of us fall from that, and I know the damage done by a White Omicron can be permanent"


    ''Tablet? Is it the Stone Tablet in the museum back then?'', Rex thought with a frown.


    Even though it happened quite a long time ago he can''t really erase that ident from his mind, his eyes bleed profusely from catching a nce at that Stone Tablet that the system shows to have a fragment of the White Omicron.


    "You mean like Adhara''s bloodline?", Rex asked again.


    Contrary to his expectation, Flunra shakes his head, "Adhara''s bloodline is only a proxy of the White Omicron, her aura can''tpare with the actual aura of a White Omicron. Even its fragment can weaken a Prince"


    Upon hearing this, Rex nodded his head as he knew that the White Omicron is that sacred.


    Rex knows from the moment of reading the Omicrons'' description that they were ultimate beings that either favor or disfavor the Werewolves, and the White Omicron is the one that disfavors the Werewolves and kills them on sight.


    "It can be permanent...? Really?"


    "Yes, but you don''t have to worry. I engrave them with an ancient rune that can negate the continuous effect brought by the fragment of the White Omicron, it will not work on the actual one but if it''s only a fragment then it''s going to work"


    Although Flunra said that casually, Rex finds something hidden behind his sentence.


    Even though he doesn''t know clearly about the ancient runes that Flunra always talked about, he did finds a gloomy tone hidden very well inside his tone. It was very subtle and Rex instantly realized the reason behind his gloomy tone.


    ''Unlike me, that can buy runes from the system. Others needed to create them''


    Looking at Flunra walking on his side, Rex can''t help but be lucky to have Flunra on his side, ''If the White Omicron is as fierce as the system''s description then how many lives must''ve been lost to create this ancient rune that he used for Giste and Evelyn? Probably a lot...''


    A momentter,


    Rex finds both Giste and Evelyn lying on the bed unconscious, the toll of the stone tablet affects them heavily and reduced them to this state. But it seems the ancient runes on their foreheads are taking effect.


    Slowly but surely, both of their injuries are healing which makes Rex breathe easily.


    From the looks of it, there shouldn''t be any permanent damage on them thanks to the ancient rune that Flunra engraved on them. But through talking with the system, he finds that his presence can hasten their recovery.


    Because of that, Rex sits inside their room for at least until the teleportation formation is prepared.


    Unknown to him and Flunra that are inside the room with Giste and Evelyn, Adhara heads out of the city before turning into her Werewolf form. In the next second, she dashes away heading to the nearby forest.


    Not long after that, many whimpers and weak roars resounded from the forest.


    ~


    Meanwhile, back to Ratmawati City.


    With the brief exchange she had with Zero earlier, Giana sits inside the grand throne of the Sky Temple knowing that there are several powerful figures heading in her direction right now.


    Giana is sitting in gloom, regretting what she did.


    But amongst everything that went wrong, she didn''t regret trying to kill Rex.


    It was a firm point that humans don''t need the help of Supernaturals. Anything regarding the Supernaturals must be rejected, it was something that shouldn''t even be discussed but it seems she''s the only one that thinks like that.


    Not long after, she lifted her head up hearing amotion outside.


    Many of her subordinates can finally feel the enormous amount of mana that is heading towards them, it''s a literal army that marched here. Each one of them is Awakened hailing from the UWO and FAA followed by military men and their heavy vehicles.


    But out of nowhere, a streak of red light descend from the sky before bursting through the roof.


    Giana''s eyes glow with blue arcane mana seeing the arrival of the figure d with streaming red lightning that is coursing throughout his body, the thick aura rivaling that of Giana''s aura shows that this figure is also a ninth-rank Awakened.


    More than that, this figure''s aura even pressed on Giana''s aura.


    Without needing more than a nce, Giana instantly recognizes this figure as none other than President Sebrof. It was only him that has red lightning that was nicknamed Harbinger of Destruction.


    Raising his fierce expression, Sebrof made sharp eye contact with Giana.


    "You took matters into your own hands without consulting me, you risked Humanity without consulting me. I think your ego has raised quite a bit, Giana..."

 Chapter 584 Our Duty

    A thunderous boom resounded in the sky before a streak of red lightning swiftly past them.


    Many of the Awakened in white battle robes were not able to react to the speed of the red lightning that broke the barrier covering the Sky Temple like a bubble. When they notice it, the red lightning already crashes the rooftop of the Sky Temple, breaking its way inside.


    Not one of them is able to react, it was even faster than the blinking of the eyes.


    Following the streak of red lightning that forcefully breakthrough, the hundreds of approaching auras overflowed their veins with the sense of crisis. One of them decided to went over to the edge and looks down.


    Immediately after, his throat choked and his eyes bulged when he saw the approaching army.


    Streets are filled with the marching Awakened coupled with hundreds of military men bringing heavy vehicles along with them, the street has been emptied out from the citizens and they already create a perimeter around the Sky Temple.


    Looking at the flying figures that emit horrendous energy, the man paled.


    These figures are easily recognizable by anyone that lived long enough in Ratmawati City, they are people with high standings. Principals of elite and prestigious universities, head families of the 25 Golden Crest Families, and even the general of the military.


    Responding to the immediate order from Sebrof, they rushed to the Sky Temple.


    None of the belittle the direct order issued by the most influential person in the entire Ratmawati City and beyond, Sebrof has never lost his temper this much so that alone speaks the weight of the problem.


    Seeing the approaching figures, the man rushed back to the others.


    Without needing the man to exin the situation, the others already know what''sing.


    Instead of going to their battle formations in response to the sudden attack on the Sky Temple, these Awakened hesitated and doesn''t know what to do. Giana hasn''t given any order to them, and their captain is nowhere to be seen.


    They were left without orders, but most of them already lost the will to retaliate.


    Mostly due to the fact that this has something to do with Rex Silverstar, the name alone brings heavy pressure on them. The feat of destroying the Vampire Stronghold is not a small matter, and that made his name soar to the top of humanity.


    Soon enough, these powerful figures hailing from the eighth-rank realm surfaced on the ind.


    Each one of them swept their eyes on the Awakened in white battle robes before their feet touches the ground, their ring auras are akin to tidal waves that drown and restricted their movements.


    The gap between them is far, and their body reaction shows it.


    "Awakened of the White Wardens, put down your weapons, raised your hands, and deactivate your elements. Do not resist, we will take you down for temporary confinement until the matter we had with Lady Giana is settled", Vargas, the one leading statedmandingly.


    Vargas'' presence is domineering,manded by the raging fire swirling and twirling like a snake.


    Under themand these Awakened called the White Wardens does as Vargas said, dropping their weapons, raising their hands, and deactivating their elements to show their intention to be cooperative.


    The turns of events are too much for them to handle, they didn''t know anything.


    With no sense of awareness, their will to fight back is basically non-existent. They don''t know what Lady Giana did that was so bad that it demanded the attention of such a powerful force to raid the Sky Temple like this.


    Especially since she just got back from being chased down by the pack of Werewolves.


    After signaling to the other powerful figures present to apprehend the White Wardens and bring them down to the ground, Vargas looks at the Sky Temple with a troubled look on his face, ''Just what did you do, Giana...?''


    Meanwhile, inside the Sky Temple.


    "I think your ego has raised quite a bit, Giana"


    Sebrof stands strongly about fifty meters away from the throne Giana is sitting on, both of them are sizing up each other with their glowing eyes filled with their respective arcane mana. It was a standoff between two ninth-rank realms Awakened.


    Pursing her lips tightly, Giana tilts her head andb her light blue hair back.


    Not even managing to finishbing her hair all the way to the back, her hand stopped at the temple and her expression turns disinclined as she processed the things that birthed this situation.


    "I did what I have to do, Sebrof"


    "Anything major that can bring immediate effect to humanity must go through me, you have no jurisdiction to take the matter into your own hands. Stealing the files I gathered, do you think I wouldn''t know?", Sebrof tries to say it calmly, but he can''t.


    Anger is hidden obviously inside his tone, he can''t believe Giana did this.


    Out of the Awakened that he knows and thought was sensible, Giana was one of them. She always carried out a mission with a calm head, and everything he gave to her are finished ordingly without any problem.


    In a sense, Giana is the most reliable onepared to the other ninth-rank Awakened.


    But now everything that he thought of her crumbled but the only thing he can hope for now is that Giana hasn''t made a devastating mistake, Sebrof can''t help but grit his teeth to try and forcefully swallow back the anger within.


    Sebrof feels betrayed, he has gone for days deliberating this matter.


    Everything from the good and the bad that will be caused by his decision, he already knows and gauges that it''s better to keep a low profile and let things go with the course. Rex Silverstar doesn''t need to be drastically measured.


    Giana chuckled, resting her head on her fist.


    "Listen to yourself, Sebrof. It''s not me that is the problem, but you are. Covering his trails by publishing the article, and even relocating the sector 2 residents. It''s not me that risked us by letting a Supernatural roam free, a Supernatural that has killed many of us but you are"


    "Do you really not think I will know you''re favoring his stay here? Endangering all of us?"


    Upon hearing this, Sebrof''s expression darkens.


    Sparks of red lightning around his body started to be even more violent, it was his final decision to do all of that for the sake of humanity. The war is going nowhere if they didn''t have the same amount of ninth-rank realm beings against the Supernatural.


    At this point in time, Supernaturals have seven ninth-rank being while humanity has only four.<sub> </sub>


    The only thing that kept them even until now was only because of the fact that none of the Supernatural races wanted to risk losing their ninth-rank Awakened, it will tilt the power bnce and kick them off of the prominent races.


    Only the demons have the resources to do that with the addition of the blue ninth-rank demon.


    Which is why they were the most active Supernatural race.


    Gaining another ninth-rank being in their ranks would definitely bolster humanity, and Sebrof doesn''t care if that ninth-rank being is a Werewolf. As long as that person wanted to help humanity, that is enough of a reason to recruit them.


    Mostly he turned out like this because of thest time he talked with Rex.


    Seeing the bigger picture for the greater good of humanity, that is what he learned from theirst conversation just after the alliance between the UWO and SCO, "I did that since Rex has proven his loyalty countless times, he has the right to stay here if he keeps on helping humanity to strife for the better"


    "Condoning his race is nothingpared to what he has done for us", Sebrof replied firmly.


    But this sparks anger in Giana''s eyes, she leans forward with murderous eyes.


    "Rex is a Werewolf!"


    "Yes, he''s a Werewolf that helped humanity more than most of us"


    "Then what about the others?! The citizen, the army, the Awakened, what about their opinions?! Why don''t you tell them that they are being helped by a Werewolf and that Werewolf is living amongst them. Let''s see if they''re going to ept it!"


    Although he has different beliefs now from Giana, he can''t rebut that fact.


    Sebrof knew that if the news of Rex being a Werewolf leaked out, the citizen will not stand still as most of them are looking up from below. It''s the perk of looking up from below to prioritize themselves and the experience they went through.


    Many of their families were killed by Werewolves, it won''t sit well with them knowing the truth.


    But on the other side, Sebrof is not like them. Unlike the citizens and other people that are looking up from below, he was one of the few that is looking down from above. Everything he does influences the fate of many, and he needs to see the bigger picture.


    Even in the face of the mounting anger zing in Giana''s blue eyes, Sebrof didn''t wave.


    Pausing for a couple of seconds, the silence of the spacious room was only filled with the rough pantsing from Giana, she poured out her own view without restraints. Sebrof knew where this ising from.


    Giana is without a doubt someone like him, every of her choices involves many.


    Unlike him though, Giana has personal experience regarding Werewolves that brutally killed her sister. Her mind is not clear but she should''ve thought for many, not for herself. It''s hard but that is her responsibility.


    "Nobody should know, it''s our duty to raise our survivability with any means necessary"


    Sebrof finally said while retracting back his rampaging red lightning.


    Just like a bomb that rattled her mind, Giana''s expression waggles and contorted as she clenched the handle of her throne strongly. It was very hard to put away her feelings and ept the fact that what Sebrof said is the undeniable truth.


    Awakened in general has the duty to help humanity survive the battle of their extinction.


    Ninth-rank Awakened specifically has the duty to single-handedly change the course of the war, and does everything to make sure humanity came out on top and keeps on surviving. It''s the responsibility that they needed to bear as one of the strong ones.


    Slowly Sebrof made his way to the throne without any malicious intent like earlier.


    Giana looks down to the gracious glowing marble stairs toward her throne, she was devastated as she was forced to be faced with reality. What she did was right for her but wrong for many others, this should be a golden opportunity.


    Maybe someone like Rex would only appear once, there''s no guarantee for another one.


    It was up to them, Awakened that sits at the highest hierarchy to seize the opportunity and kept that secret to themselves. Hard decisions should be made by them, not the people that they are trying to protect.


    After reaching the throne, Sebrof stands on the side andys his hand on her shoulder.


    "I can still hear her screaming for help and I was toote..."


    "I know, I understand. Don''t worry too much, I''m not going to me you"


    Upon hearing this Giana raises her teary bright blue eyes to look at Sebrof, there was a sign of guilt in her eyes that should be natural. But unlike what Sebrof expected, that guilt in her eyes is meant for something else.


    "I''m sorry..."


    "There''s no need to apologize, we can still fix this"


    But Giana''s expression breaks as she shakes her head, it''s going to be hard to fix this.


    "I hope we can still fx this, but you''re definitely going to me me"


    "Hmm...?"


    <o>,m Sebrof stares directly into Giana''s eyes trying to find out what she meant by that, and soon enough his eyes widened realizing what she meant by that, "Giana... what did you do? Don''t tell me you already did something..."</o>


    "I-I told Zero to dig for information about Rex from you because I nned on killing him"


    "G-Giana, tell me you haven''t killed him yet..."


    Feeling the tightness around his chest, Sebrof prayed inside his mind that she didn''t actually kill Rex already. It would be a tremendous loss, and that will cost them at some point in the future.


    But despite thinking for the worst, it gets even further.


    Giana shakes her head before she finally said truthfully, "It''s even worse, I tried to kill him with the artifact but turns out the ''Rex'' that I fired at was nothing more than an illusion. Rex is still alive but I''m afraid he''ll know that it was me that tried to kill him soon enough..."

 Chapter 585 Warning Signals In The Sky

    Sebrof takes a couple of steps back with both of his hands on his waist.


    Helplessness soon overwhelms him knowing that he was toote and the water has already been spilled, the thought of preventing Giana from doing anything that can jeopardize the calm rtionship was nothing but a pipe dream.


    Looking at Giana who is averting her eyes away, Sebro can only chuckle lightly.


    It was not a chuckle of disbelief that is directed at Giana, but it was a chuckle of ridicule directed at him. Mostly the fault falls on his secretary that is too scared to report such an important matter, but there''s nothing he could do to change the past.


    Just like their distinctive cousins, Werewolves inherited the desire for revenge just like wolves.


    Anyone that tries to kill one of their packs or even bore malicious intent would bebeled for the rest of their lives as a dangerous individual, and if given a chance, wolves and Werewolves would kill them without hesitation.


    Since Giana has already done the deeds, Rex must''ve already set his eyes on killing her.


    While searching for a solution inside his head, Sebrof turns to look at the room while Giana is sitting silently almost like a kid that''s been caught doing something bad. Her fidgeting fingers show the nervousness inside of her.


    In a desperate manner, Sebrof rubs his face roughly.


    Golden and white marble decorates the room''s floor, the tall pirs, and the very high ceiling with cube-shaped windows that directly reflected the entire sky, everything seems to be mocking Sebrof.


    As the absolute leader of one of humanity''sst strongholds, Sebrof has a different mentality.


    Every time someone messes things up he would me himself for not being able to prevent that, ''If only I had a different thought and discuss the secret I obtained with Giana, Denzel, and Brigitta, maybe this all wouldn''t had happen''


    Butmenting about it for too long would not be good, he needs to take care of this.


    Looking at the sky that is already nearing dawn for a moment, Sebrof nces back and asks, "Did you do anything to the other? His family? Adhara, Edward, Evelyn, His par-"


    "No, I didn''t. I was only aiming to kill him first", Giana instantly replied firmly.


    Upon hearing this Sebrof nodded his head in confirmation since at the very least she hasn''t crossed that line yet. There has been a couple of incidents where someone tries to do something to Rex''s family, and it didn''t end well.


    It''s pretty clear to Sebrof that Rex cared about his family more than himself.


    Giana tries to kill Rex and only Rex so all hopes are not yet already lost, there''s still a chance to fix the situation that she created, "Okay, I''m going to try and talk to him about this matter. You''re going to apologize for your attempt directly to him", Sebrof instructed demandingly.


    "Y-Yes... I''ll do as you say", Giana replied in defeat.


    With the talk she had before she realized that her judgment was clouded and biased, she must not think for herself and focus on the broader picture. Knowing that she now realized that Rex is necessary for humanity.


    Sebrof sighs before he continued, "Don''t think about it too much..."


    "If apologizing to him feels unsettling, then directed the apology to Adhara. From what I can tell, she has the most influence on Rex and she''s also more merciful so we''re going to use her to convince Rex"


    Upon hearing this Giana nodded evidently feeling a little bit better from what Sebrof said.


    Just as he said that Vargas enters the Sky Temple, he has been waiting outside for a while but neither of them hase out yet. Sebrof nces at Vargas before back to Giana, "In the meantime, stay in my office where it''s safe until the matter with him is settled. Come, we''re going right now"


    Knowing that there''s a target on Giana''s back, Sebrof decided to secure her first.


    After saying that Sebrof headed toward the exit followed by Giana, "Vargas, go to the Silverstar''s mansion and wait there for Rex toe back. Apologize to him in Giana''s stead before asking him to meet with me in the UWO office in sector 3E"


    "Can you tell me the problem that needs apologizing?", Vargas asks with a frown.


    Even now, he doesn''t know the problem that made Sebrof demand this much attention. Moreover, it''s going to be hard to apologize for Giana''s stead without a proper context of the situation. In addition to that, he also needs to ask Rex to go with him.


    Aplicated task like that is impossible to achieve without knowing the full story.


    Walking past Vargas, Sebrof then answered, "I don''t have time for the details"


    "All you need to know is that Giana made a grave mistake and she wanted to apologize to Rex regarding that mistake, but I needed you to try your best to apologize to him first. He will certainly not forgive Giana so you''ll then ask him to follow you back to me"


    But Sebrof stopped just by the door when Vargas called out to him.


    Since he still doesn''t know the context much, Vargas can''t help but say, "If it''s such a grave mistake, shouldn''t you be the one toe to the Silverstar''s mansion? It''s going to make you look more sincere if you''re hoping to make Rex condone Lady Giana''s mistake, why do I need to be the one apologizing first?"


    "We are aiming for his forgiveness, not pity. Our apology should hold value", Sebrof replied.


    Vargas frowned for a little bit more before he realized what Sebrof meant.


    If Sebrof did like what he suggested earlier it''s going to increase the probability of Rex forgiving the mistake, but that''ll also make Sebrof looks pitiful. So instead of doing that, Vargas would be the one to take the fall and apologize first.


    Going through the hierarchy, the apology from Giana then will have a strong value.


    Realizing the reasoning behind Sebrof''s action, Vargas didn''t say anything more as he watches Sebrof and Giana walk out of the room. But he still can''t help but wonder what''s all of this about, ''Just what did she do to him?''


    A momentter,


    Giana and Sebrof are already on the ground alongside confined White Wardens.


    Just as Sebrof went inside a ck sedan car, Vargas'' fiery body zes through the sky heading to the Silverstar''s mansion as he was instructed earlier. Giana sighs upon looking at this before she intends to also gets inside the car.


    But before she gets inside the car, Giana stop and gazes at the confined White Wardens.


    "What''s wrong, Giana?", Sebrof asks from the inside.


    Even upon hearing Sebrof asking from the side, Giana didn''t answer as she kept scanning the crowd of White Wardens that are being watched and restrained by Awakened from the UWO and FAA, her eyebrows started to crease together.


    "I don''t see Zero anywhere..."


    ~<sub> </sub>


    Meanwhile, Silverstar Family''s mansion.


    Edward got back inside to the front yard after checking if the neighbors has came back yet, but he finds that the guards guarding the mansions nearby has also disappeared. Now the mansions around them are basically empty without anyone inside.


    "I don''t like this, it feels like we''re being cornered", he mutters inwardly.


    Since the weird conversation that he had with Mrs. Greene regarding Rex''s identity as a Werewolf, Edward has been on full alertmanding the Awakened guards to keep their eyes open for anything that might be suspicious.


    Knowing their role in the mansion, the Awakened guards have been very alert.


    The Disaster Squad has all reached the fifth-rank realm and Tandu is already set for assimting with a spirit, but since Rex isn''t here yet his advancement has been stagnant. But nevertheless, their confidence is through the roof.


    With their help, everything is organized.


    On top of that, the other Awakened guards have a newfound respect for them.


    Every single one of them knows that the members of the Disaster Squad are newly Awakened. In that little span of time, they already reached the fifth-rank realm. It''s unheard of advancement but that is mainly due to the elemental stones that Edward bought earlier.


    Rex asked him to search for a supplier, and he finds one and buys some elemental stones.


    With his own pocket money, he bought some elemental stones for the Disaster Squad, and that resulted in them reaching the fifth-rank realm this easily. Of course, the major effect was from the high-affinity orb they were given from Rex.


    Feeling the weird urrence around them, Tandu has taken a countermeasure.


    At about five hundred meters in radius from the mansion, a couple of Awakened guards are stationed to anticipate anything that might approach them using any kind of spells they can as fireworks to warn them.


    Patrolling Awakened guards kept alternating to keep their eyes fresh.


    Inside the mansion now also stationed with Awakened guards for keeping the important others safe, three on the second floor and eight on the first floor. This alone shows that the mansion is already on a very high alert.


    Walking past the Awakened guards, Edward intended to head to the backyard.


    "Zelene! Why are you up at this hour? I told you nobody can leave the mansion at night time!", Edward reprimanded seeing Zelene sitting by the staircase in front of the mansion''s front entrance.


    Upon hearing this, Zelene snorted like a brat, "I can''t sleep and I''m bored, let me be outside!"


    Edward sighs at Zelene''s behavior helplessly, but he knows that he can''t really me her for being stuck inside the mansion all day. But then again, her safety is pretty much the utmost prioritypared to her mental state.


    Looking at Tandu standing by the entrance, Edward gives him a nod signaling to watch Zelene.


    Tandu also replied with a nod before Edward headed toward the backyard where a couple of Awakened guards can also be seen, but he ignored them and went straight to the small house to check on Ryze.


    Walking into the house, he was greeted by the same thing.


    Ryze is still lying on the bed while absorbing the red souls that are prepared for him, and the red souls are still close to full from the replenishment Rex brought before with the help of Flunra.


    From what he had heard, Ryze should be close to overpowering Zaddrass''s soul.


    Edward walks to the side of the bed before pouring a ss of water on the desk under the silence of the room, the water filled the ss until it''s close to full before stopping. With that, he then helped Ryze to drink some of it.


    Lifting his head a little and holding it, Edward slipped the ss in between Ryze''s dry lips.


    While helping Ryze to drink his eyes wanders to the rest of Ryze''s body which is now noticeably thinner and frail, theatose state he was in is really taxing his body. It''s sad to see a kid like him in a state like this.


    After inspecting Ryze''s body, Edward''s mind wanders away to other things.


    It was more to the troubled feeling that is pressing on his chest for thest couple of days, he hasn''t been sleeping properly because of this uneasiness inside of him. Even a mild swelling developed under his eyes.


    But just as he was absent-minded, a weak and hoarse voice creeps onto his ears.


    "E-Edward...?


    Upon hearing this Edward looks down before he stares at Ryze for a good five seconds, his eyes then erged realizing that Ryze has woken up from hisa, "You''re awake?! That''s great!", he excitedly eximed.


    Looking around the unfamiliar room, Ryze gazes back at Edward in confusion.


    "Don''t worry about that, you''re in the small house in the backyard. More importantly, how are you feeling?", Edward asks while putting the ss of water away, it seems the red souls from the powerful Supernaturals helped him recover fast.


    Ryze feels his entire body that is still weak before he replied, "I feel good, just need a bit more time"


    Pausing for a moment under Edward''s gleaming eyes, Ryze suddenly gazes at him intently before he added with a grateful tone, "I know you''re the one taking care of me the most, I can''t believe you''d do that for me. Thank you..."


    "What are you saying? You''re practically family now, helping you is natural", Edward replied.


    But this made Ryze''s eyes teary seeing the bright smile on Edward''s face, it''s been so long that he has felt the feeling of having a family, "I-I swear that I''ll do my best to make up for what you all did for me..."


    "Now, now, don''t think about that just yet. Go rest some more so you can get better quickly"


    Just as Edward said that his body suddenly froze.


    Boom!


    Edward didn''t waste any time and instantly rushes out of the small house when he heard a distant booming sound that came from outside. Reaching outside, he follows the Awakened guards'' eyes'' direction.


    All of them are looking up, so he also looks up at the sky before his eyes widen.


    The source of the soundes from the sky, it was a fireball and a water ball sparking in the sky.


    Upon seeing the exploding spells in the sky, Edward instantly realized that it was the signal from the Awakened guards stationed outside of the mansion by Tandu, ''T-Two of them? Are we going to get attacked?!''

 Chapter 586 Last Stand Of A Friend (1)

    Wasting not even a single second, Edward dashes straight to the front yard.


    ''Both of them came from the north side of the mansion, and both of them sent the signal at the same time. Just what did they see together to send a signal at the same time?'', Edward thought with a clear frown on his face.


    It was supposed to be at least the same or a very good night with Ryze waking up.


    Just like any other day that somehow feelsfortable and right, a hidden danger is already lurking and waiting for the perfect time to show up. And it really did, Edward was excited from seeing Ryze waking up.


    But that was nothing more than a happy facade for what was about toe.


    Upon reaching the front yard he made eye contact with Tandu that is also already alert, his eyes then shifted to Zelene that is looking at the exploding spells in the sky unaware of what they really meant.


    "Zelene! Get inside right now!", Edwardmanded seriously.


    Simr like before, Zelene wanted to rebut but her eyes saw the seriousness on Edward''s face.


    Realizing that the exploding spells that she thought were just fireworks were not like what she thought, Zelene nodded her head in understanding especially when she saw the Awakened guards are bing chaotic.


    With their training and awareness, a fast reaction is expected.


    Although Tandu is not as strong as any of the Awakened guards here that are at least in the sixth-rank realm, he is still the captain and he instills the discipline that he was taught back when he was still serving as the Disaster Squad in the military.


    Each of them is now very much organized like any military group.


    On top of that, Edward has also told them to keep on a very high alert until Rex came back ever since his conversation with Mrs. Greene. Thankfully he did that as the trouble finally came, it was the bad air filling the air for thest couple of days.


    Awakened guards started to get into their formation while some went out of the mansion.


    Swoosh...


    Slowly but surely, each of the Awakened guards are cloaking their bodies with their respective elemental aura anticipating for the worst toe. Being attacked was the worst possible incident, and they are preparing exactly for that.


    Every one of them knows that there are set of rules that they need to abide by.


    As the guardian of the mansion belonging to one of the most influential people in the entire Ratmawati City, they need to keep this rule at heart. It''s the rule of always anticipating the worst in any kind of situation.


    Being prepared for the worst will fortify their defense and spare them from mistakes.


    ncing to the side trying to make sure that Zelene has already gone back inside, Edward''s eyes widen when he saw she hasn''t got inside the mansion yet but that''s not because she doesn''t want to but there''s someone blocking the mansion entrance.


    Opening the door slightly, Mrs. Greene walks out while looking at the brightly lit sky.


    Upon looking at the remnants of the exploding spells cast by the Awakened guard stationed outside, Mrs. Greene''s expression slowly turns pale. Darkness gathered in her eyes and filled them, showing the extreme fear that she was feeling right now.


    Edward can feel all of his anxieties stumbling back, he gritted his teeth and looks away.


    ''I can already hear the wolves howling at me...''


    Remembering what Mrs. Greene said back then that gave Edward a sleepless night as her words kept repeating inside his head, Edward looks at far away distance knowing that this was definitely it.


    Some bad some are heading straight towards them, and Mrs. Greene is the target.


    "Protect the mansion! I don''t want anything or anyone to even step inside the mansion''s territory! Give everything you have, and none of the people inside the mansion can get hurt. We''re going to protect them with our lives!!", Edward shouted fiercely putting his senses to the max.


    The Awakened guards roared back in confirmation, they were determined.


    Soon enough each of them notices the sudden disappearance of the station Awakened outside, their auras instantly disappeared as if they were swept away by the wind turning into nothingness and this made everyone ultimately alert.


    ''I-I can''t feel their auras anymore, don''t tell me they''re already dead?!'', Edward eximed inwardly.


    Just as he thought of that glowing dot of light in the far distance coupled with the extremely heavy auras suddenly pressing them down, it was like needles stabbing their skins and forcing them to bow down.


    Upon feeling the aura, the Awakened guard instantly went outside of the mansion''s front yard.


    Only a handful stayed behind, Edward, the Disaster Squad, and about eight Awakened guards stand their ground in front of the mansion''s entrance while the others moved outside without any hesitation.


    As the glowing dot of light got close, they realized that it was a person, an Awakened.


    Radiating with powerful burning mana that is blinding, the approaching Awakened is without a doubt a very powerful figure and also a Light Elementalist. It made the Awakened guards clench their weapons tighter.


    Squinting their eyes, they find that the approaching Awakened is covered in blood.


    From the blood all over the Awakened''s clothes and face alone, the Awakened guards know that this Awakened bore malicious intent and has definitely killed the roaming Awakened that patrols around sector 2.


    Out of everything, this Awakened is definitely a rogue Awakened.


    Commanding the Awakened guard outside, a particr Awakened then shouted, "Get in formation! We''re going to block that Awakened''s advancement, and failure is not an option! We''ll die defending if we have to!"


    "Yes!!", the other Awakened guard shouted in a union.


    Ever since the published article regarding Rex''s triumph over the Vampire Stronghold, each one of them started to look at Rex in a new light. Now, Rex has be a leader that is worth dying to know that he''s a powerhouse capable of changing the tide of war.


    What is his life costpared to theirs? they simply can''t even bepared.


    Like an army of solidified chemistry as if they were already working together for countless years, the Awakened guards created a barricade line before each of them gathers as much mana as they possibly can.


    Even though each of their power is notparable to the approaching Awakened, it kept on rising.


    Swoosh!


    Slowly but surely their mana gathered together creating a devastating amount of pressure that is evenparable to the approaching Awakened and increases his speed even further, it didn''t seem like the approaching Awakened was going to stop.


    "Combination Spell, Shield of Dual Elements!"


    Immediately after they chanted that, a spark of energy exploded from their bodies.


    Red energying from the fire element alongside the green energying from the wind element formed a shield bigger than the entire mansion, it stands strongly in between the jet of light and the mansion.


    Knowing that it won''t be enough, the Awakened guards force themselves to generate more mana.


    Putting everything they can into the shield made by fire and wind that connects with each other, some of the Awakened guards are starting to bleed from their mouths and nose just from forcing themselves to the utmost limit.<sub> </sub>


    Edward watches this in worry, he can feel the shield''s power rising but it''s not enough.


    Swoosh!!


    BOOM!!


    One devastating shockwave exploded from the point of impact between the jet of light and the Shield of Dual Elements, the shockwaves destroy the entire ce like a powerful reign of terror.


    Most of the impact was absorbed by Edward and the others to protect the mansion.


    But as the jet of light keep on pushing through the Shield of Dual Elements, cracks started to appear on the shield forcing the Awakened guards to push themselves again. It was clearly the disy of power from a very high-ranking Awakened.


    If they were to guess, this Awakened should be an eighth-rank realm Awakened.


    Upon realizing that the Awakened is an eighth-rank realm Awakened, Edward''s expression instantly turns troubled knowing that there is no one inside the mansion that can fare against an eighth-rank realm Awakened.


    On top of that, the Awakened also has a very rare element which is the light element.


    While still blocking the forceful shockwave that created an unending gust of wind, Edward looks back at Mrs. Greene and Zelene before he shouted, "Go back to the backyard! If the fight between us starts, use that time to flee the mansion as far as possible!"


    "But what about you?! I''m not leaving you!", Zelene shouted back in worry.


    Edward gritted his teeth as the gust of wind bes even stronger, pushing him back a couple of steps, "Go now!! Mrs. Greene, bring the others to the backyard and run away as soon as the opportunity presents itself! and don''t look back!"


    Knowing the dire situation, Mrs. Greene snap out of her daze before nodding her head.


    Zelene started crying profusely not intending to move from her spot if Edward don''t run away with them, the Awakened that attacked them is definitely a stronger onepared to Edward and she knows it.


    Giving an assuring smile to Zelene, Edward then said, "I''ll catch up to you, don''t worry!"


    Upon hearing this Zelene started crying even more knowing that Edward is definitely lying, she can tell when her brother is lying just from the looks on his face. It''s clear that he was going to fight whoever this attacker was to buy them as much time as possible.


    Pulling the crying Zelene, Mrs. Greene went inside the mansion and closed the entrance door.


    Shrill screams and wails of agonying from Zelene were still prating through the entrance door before her voice slowly fades away, and until then Edward finally focuses back on the fight.


    Crack!


    BOOM!


    Just after Mrs. Greene and Zelene went inside, the shield shattered into countless fragments.


    Following the shattering Shield of Dual Elements, another shockwave exploded but this time is even stronger as the Disaster Squad and the Awakened guards beside Edward got flung and hit the mansion wall behind them.


    Only Edward stands on his ground, resisting thest shockwave that attacked them.


    After the aftermath of the powerful shockwave from the shattering Shield of Dual Elements, Edward looks at his front into the slowly fading smoke that blocks his vision. Soon enough, the first glimpse of his front finally can be seen.


    It was the destruction of the strong fences of the mansion and the injured Awakened guards.


    Most of them are lying on the ground, especially the ones that helped in blocking the attacker. The ones that are left standing were the ones beside Edward who finally regain theirposure from being nted into the mansion''s wall behind.


    Edward''s eyes were then attracted to the glowing figure flying in the dawn sky.


    With the slowly rising sun at the back of the glowing figure, the aura the figure emitted is also getting stronger showing he was a true Light Elementalist that bes stronger at the first sign of daybreak.


    Upon looking at the figure, Edward finds that it was an Awakened that he didn''t know.


    "Who are you?! Why are you attacking our Silverstar Family? Heavy consequences await you, but it''s not toote to turn back right now and I''ll plead to Rex Silverstar for his forgiveness!", Edward shouted at the figure.


    But the figure''s expression twitch when he heard the name Rex Silverstar.


    It was clear now to Edward that this Awakened surely knows Rex Silverstar but still insisted on attacking. Edward can only think of two reasons that made the figure like this, either the figure is not scared of Rex or the figure has no other choice.


    From the looks of the figure''s expression, it seems it was thetter.


    The name Rex Silverstar still clearly terrifies the figure but that didn''t dissuade him from attacking the mansion, "You must be Edward, bring the others ande with me voluntarily. Nobody is going to help you, and I''ll definitely bring all of you back with me either peacefully or forcefully"


    Upon hearing this, Edward''s eyes sparkled, ''Somekind of vendetta? but why?''


    "I''lle with you voluntarily, there''s no need to fight. But let the others go!", Edward replied trying to substitute the others for himself, it''s going to prevent an unnecessary fight with the others still in the backyard.


    Shaking his head, the Awakened then continued, "You chose thetter then..."


    "Don''t me me, I gave you a choice. But now I''m going to use force to bring you all back with me"


    After hearing that, Edward''s expression darkens as his body slowly sizzles with dark fire.


    The dark fire acted like a steaming nket of darkness which even made the grass underneath his feet burnt and turned into ck ash, he was slowly activating his dark fire element that feels like an anomaly of an element.


    Even the Awakened frowns, he can feel something weird with Edward''s dark fire.


    It has the scorching feeling of a fire would but also the coldness of the darkness, almost as if the dark fire is the mix of both elements. Something that even the Awakened has never seen before.


    But under the gaze of the onlookers, a spirit slowly materializes.


    Although a sixth-rank realm Awakeend can materialize their spirit on their back can help in a fight and enhance their power, the spirit that materializes is not on Edward''s back but instead right beside him.


    Slowly the spirit''s energy expanded and makes the air around them tremble.


    ''What kind of spirit is that?! But more importantly, he''s able to use a Spirit Shadow and there''s apleted spirit core inside his chest which means he has reached the seventh-rank realm'', the Awakened thought in surprise.


    Not only does his spirit is pressured, but Edward''s power is also surpassed his expectation.


    Edward''s eyes which are burning with dark mes alongside the spirit made by dark fire gaze at the Awakened with clear battle intent, they are determined to stop this Awakened from advancing anywhere closer to the mansion.


    "Forcefully bringing us with you? You can try, but don''t expect me to let that happen easily"


    "No... don''t expect US to let that happen easily", Edward added after ncing at his spirit that is even on par with Rex''s spirit, Devoratar Tridan. His spirit is also an ancient one, and its name is Sentine the True Fire Sentinel.

 Chapter 587 Last Stand Of A Friend (1)

    I''m sorry for thete update, forgot to set the publish timer.


    My update consistency is a bit of pride for me, this won''t happen again. ^^


    Happy reading~


    ~


    The rampaging force brought by the powerful aura seeping out of Edward and his spirit''s bodies makes the air thicker and dense, everyone without an exception felt that it was hard to breathe the air normally.


    More strength is required to pull the air into their nostrils, and thus their chests be heavy.


    Sentine the Fire Sentinel takes a form of a muscr humanoid figure that is way twice bigger as Edward with ck skin that is lighter on its inner torso area, whisps of dark fire travel from the ground beneath its feet to the dark fiery eyes before doing the same process all over again.


    Its hand held a V-shaped ck shield entirely made and burned with dark fire.


    Any spirit in the surroundings got suppressed by the sheer presence of Sentine alone.


    Even the Awakened guards can feel utilizing their spirit has be harder upon the emergence of Sentine, it almost feels like that their spirits are reluctant toe out and meet head-on with Sentine.


    Only spirits in the High Spirit realm can use their power properly in front of Sentine.


    Zero, the Awakened flying in the sky with radiating light overflowing his body frowns upon seeing Edward''s spirit. If he''s in the same realm as Edward, his spirit might also be suppressed by him.


    ''He definitely just reach the seventh-rank realm, but this amount of mana and pressure...''


    From the looks of the glowing dark fiery orb that is glowing in the middle of Edward''s chest, Zero knows that he was just had a breakthrough since it''s still delicate and doesn''t have any sign of harmony with Sentine yet.


    But the pressure Edward is giving off is at leastparable to mid or even peak seventh-rank.


    Not even the most talented Awakened in the whole of Ratmawati City and beyond have this kind of talent, the gap between small realms in the seventh-rank realm is too much for a person to leap. It shouldn''t be possible.


    Yet Edward shows the unbelievable power that surpassed even the logic of the mind.


    Boom!


    Small shockwaves burned the ground around his feet in a three meters radius and started pulsating rapidly, they were responding to Edward''s intent to make thest stand using everything he got. At first, the small shockwaves sounded like heartbeats.


    Aside from the surprised Zero, the Awakened guards in the surroundings were also surprised.


    Out of the remaining ones, three women d in grey robe looks at Edward with their grey eyes erged to the absolute limit. From the looks of it, they seem to wear a different outfitpared to the other Awakened guards.


    "D-Didn''tdy Lauren said that he''s still in the sixth-rank realm...?", one of the three asks.


    Another shakes her head in disbelief, "Reaching seventh-rank realm with enough hard work is usible, but how did he have such a tremendous aura that isparable to us, mid-seventh-rank realm Awakened...? It shouldn''t be possible"


    ~


    Sometime before,


    "Edward, there are three Awakened that admit that they were sent here by Lady Lauren. What do you want me to do regarding them?", Tandu walks inside the mansion and finds Edward sitting on the sofa while reading something on his phone.


    Upon hearing this, Edward gives a confused gaze and mutters, "Lady Lauren?"


    Since Edward is not expecting any meeting with any member of the Hester Family, he decided to stand up from the sofa before heading outside intending to check out these Awakened from the Hester Family.


    The three Awakened are standing in the middle of the front yard under the Awakened guards'' eyes.


    Edward approached the three of them before stopping a couple of steps away, "Hester''s Family doesn''t have any business to attend to at this time with the Silverstar Family, what do I owe the pleasure of receiving this surprise visit?"


    Although he said that with a calm tone, Edward is very alert about them.


    With the entire mansion on full alert regarding the matters he had with Mrs. Greene, anyone that might pose a threat would be needed to be taken very seriously. Out of everything, Edward wouldn''t forgive himself if anything were to happen to anyone here.


    One of the three Awakened, a woman with sharp features and a short-ck hair steps forward.


    "My apology for visiting the Silverstar Family''s mansion at this inappropriate time, but we are sent here by Lady Giana as a kind gesture in helping to protect the mansion, especially with the absence of Rex", the woman said with a monotone voice.


    Not even a twitch in her face can be seen, she looks like a walking robot.


    Upon hearing this Edward crosses his arms in front of him while sizing the three Awakened with his eyes, he squinted his eyes before he asks, "How do you know Rex is absent? I don''t remember Rex dering anything"


    "Rex and Lady Lauren has a deal, and Lady Lauren is sure that he''s fulfilling his part"


    Although a bit skeptical, Edward decided to let them in but they can''t be anywhere near the mansion''s floor. Tandu and the other Disaster Squad are also watching them carefully under Edward''s carefulmand.


    ~


    Back to the present,


    The woman with short ck hair gasps a cold air upon seeing Edward''s state right now.


    During their initial encounter, she can''t really gauge Edward''s strength fully but the report stated that he''s in the sixth-rank realm. In reality, Edward has already stepped into the seventh-rank realm but that''s not what''s most surprising.


    What surprised her so much was the powering out of him that feels like an endless tide.


    At first, she thought that she was the strongest here, and doesn''t feel intimidated by any Awakened guard with her being a Mind Elementalist. But it seems she was wrong, Edward is no doubt the leader here.


    Boom!!


    "I''m going to say this once, back away while you still can", Edward said threateningly.


    Upon hearing this, Zero gritted his teeth in anger seeing that a seventh-rank realm Awakened is looking down on him that already reaches the Spirit Unification state. sting an even stronger ray of light, he whispered with a trembling tone hiding his anger, "Are you threatening me...?"


    Krrkk!!


    "Mere seventh-rank realm Awakened dares to threaten me?! Know your ce!!"


    While gritting his finding Edward''s offensive words to be sphemous toward an eighth-rank realm Awakened like him, Zero dashes with all of his might turning into a jet of light that heading very quickly towards Edward.


    Edward went into his battle stance quickly, "Pneuma Spell! Spirit Art Modification!"


    SWOOSH!


    Just from the light chanting from his mouth, his body undergoes multiple changes, and one of them is located in his veins that expanded and be ck, enhancing the affinity with the dark fire element.


    Two fire titan figures appeared on Edward and Sentine''s backs simultaneously.


    Even though he was mostly tending to the mansion in Rex''s absence, Edward has never stopped training and Sentine is always motivating him to keep on bing stronger. Sentine even tells him the way to fasten his progress.<sub> </sub>


    In that small timeframe, he managed to reach the seventh-rank realm and align a Pneuma Spell.


    Spirit Art Modification is a second circle Pneuma Spell that Sentine and Edward developed with the Fire Titan Art as its base, this Pneuma Spell will change and alter the Fire Titan Art into a spiritual art that also involves spirit energy instead of just mana.


    Upon using this Pneuma Spell, the Fire Titan Art will be way stronger and more efficient.


    Edward hasn''t even tried using it once since the Pneuma Spell just finished being developed, he intends to spar with Rexter using only Awakened power. But now is not the time to restrain the Pneuma Spell he developed.


    "Dark Titan Sentinel Art! Weight of the Titan!"


    Crack!


    Edward and Sentine stomped the ground strongly making the pulsing shockwaves even stronger.


    The ground even trembles a bit from their stomps which bes stronger due to their heavier weight caused by the art. After that, they then chanted in a union with a fierce glint in their eyes looking at the descending Zero.


    "Dark Titan Sentinel Art! Unbreakable Body!"


    "RAARGHH!"


    BOOM!


    Sentine stepped forward and puts the dark fire shield in front, protecting everything on its back.


    On the other hand, Edward tighten his stance before putting both of his hands on Sentine''s back to help sustain the iing attack from a raging eighth-rank realm Awakened that would usually obliterate any lower-ranked Awakened.


    shes between the two energies spark like lighting to the surroundings.


    Every impact created by this rampant collision destroys everything that it touches, and even the Awakened guards used their element to protect themselves and the mansion from the coteral energy.


    Despite with pouring every mana and spirit energy, Edward and Sentine are having a difficult time.


    Both of them are slowly being pushed into the ground under the tremendous energy from Zero, the power of an eighth-rank realm Awakened is no joke even without the diator Form activated.


    Edward nces over his shoulder in the midst of the extreme moment.


    Upon finding the looks from Edward, the Awakened guards on the back instantly turn around intending to help Mrs. Greene and the others to run away while he kept Zero busy. But it seems Zero realizes this as he points his fingers at them.


    "Nobody is going to escape! Not while I''m around!", Zero roared with a maniacal look.


    Swoosh!


    Two beams of light flew from his pointing index fingers before traveling through the distance in a blink of an eye, and before the Awakened guards can react their hearts got destroyed by the beam that went through their bodies easily.


    None of them survived that attack, Zero has aplete realm advantage here.


    Snapping out of their dazes, the three women from the Hester Family activated their aura knowing that the situation requires their help. Edward is doing his best to defend himself from Zero''s attack, and they need to help him.


    With the circting grey mana around them, they started to make their move.


    Each one of them summoned their own Spirit Shadow showing their seventh-rank realm powers, their spirits are shaped like humanoid little girls with ck magician hats and grey strings protruding out of their fingertips.


    Finish activating their spirits, the three women instantly cast the same spell.


    "Ultimate Mental Spell, Strings of Boosting Puppeteer!"


    Swoosh!


    Sixty grey strings shot straight from their fingertips toward Edward and Sentine before linking to every part of their bodies. Each of them is wrapped by thirty strings that link them to the three women and their Spirit Shadows.


    It surprises Edward that is slowly overwhelmed.


    But in the next second, Edward''s eyes widened feeling the boost in power. It''s he got additional storage of power that is now fueling his body, he now can push Zero back with the help of the strings that seem to be amplifying both his and Sentine''s physical prowess to the utmost limit.


    Mental Elementalists have different varieties, and these women are surely puppeteers.


    With the additional strength from the three women that poured everything they got into amplifying Edward''s physical strength, Zero frowns feeling that his momentum is being pushed back evidently.


    ''How are four mere seventh-rank realms Awakened be this capable?!'', Zero eximed inwardly.


    Raising his gaze up towards Zero that is wearing a shocked expression on his face, Edward and Sentine gathered every ounce of power into onest push before creating a devastating explosion.


    "RAARGHH!!"


    BOOM!!!


    From that explosion, Zero got flunged back into the sky once more still surprised.


    Looking down at the Awakened that somehow can be on par with him, he saw Edward wiping the blood on the corner of his mouth and Sentine showing an excited smile on its face that seems to be d for meeting such a powerful opponent.


    But this daze was exploited perfectly by Edward and Sentine.


    Boom!


    Sentine created small explosions beneath its feet to jump into the sky, higher than Zero which follows Sentine''s movement that is now above him. When Sentine was about to attack, Zero beats it with a faster reaction.


    "Great Pure Light Spell! Beam of Eminence!"


    Bam!


    Without even being able to get near, Sentine flung away from being hit by a light beam.


    Having no control over where he willnd, Sentine hits the edge of the mansion before crashing outside of the mansion ground on the back. Zero wanted to follow up with another attack but he senses something from below, he looks down before finding Edward already a couple of feet away from him with a dark fire burning his right fist.


    Cloaking with dark fire, the energy on his fist take shape of an arrowhead as he drives it forward.


    "Dark Titan Sentinel Art! Colossal Tear!!"


    Bam!!


    Edward''s fistnded directly on Zero''s chin propelling him upwards from the heavy punch, his jaw got rattled from that punch, and the skin that got hit directly by Edward''s sharp knuckles broke and started to bleed profusely.


    Upon realizing this while following the momentum knocking him up, Zero''s eyes turn bloodshot.


    ''T-This damn annoying Awakened... forget capturing him, I''m going to kill him!!''

 Chapter 588 Last Stand Of A Friend (2)

    Kyran followed Vargas alongside the army of military men and Awakened straight to the Sky Temple.


    Upon reaching there he instantly recognizes the ce since he was here once with the others not too long before, he creeps in the shadow oblivious to the eyes of the military men and Awakened that are below the Sky Temple.


    ''Just what do the files they have regarding Rex has to do with Lady Giana...?'', Kyran thought.


    Not too long ago he saw Sebrof being angry with his secretary about some files that were stolen, he was sure that the files contain Rex''s information. But no matter how much he tries to link the connection, he can''t find the link between Lady Giana with the files.


    Moreover, the fact that Sebrof got that angry because of the stolen files is still confusing to him.


    After waiting on the side for a moment, a group of white-robed people came down from the Sky Temple escorted by the strong Awakened before the other Awakened, and military men restrained them.


    Kyran looks at these people before he frowns, ''Hmm... I think I saw one of them fleeing''


    While he was following this very strong parade heading to the Sky Temple, he sensed a sharp aura that seems to be sneaking away. Kyran followed that aura for a bit and saw a man d in the same outfit as these white-robed people.


    Since he now saw the white-robed people, he conclude that that person is sneaking away.


    Kyran then looks up to the Sky Temple where Sebrof and Lady Giana are right now, he wanted to listen to their conversation but he clicks his tongue finding that he can''t eavesdrop on them since he can''t really go there.


    The formation below that leads to the Sky Temple is guarded, and there was no other way.


    Having no other choice, Kyran decided to wait on the sideline of the street for Sebrof and the others toe down. But soon enough, Sebrof and Lady Giana came down alongside each other.


    Even though he was not an expert in face-reading, it seems Lady Giana did something wrong.


    Lady Giana is not wearing her usual proud and confident demeanor but wears a gloomy one instead, Kyran heard Sebrof instruct Vargas to go to the mansion but he decided to stay here and keep on listening since Rex is not in the mansion.


    Vargas wouldn''t be able to do what he was told with Rex still hasn''te back yet.


    When Lady Giana was about to enter the car, she suddenly stopped and searched for someone called Zero, ''I''ve heard that name before, I think it was the man that she converse with before. If I''m not mistaken, his right eye is defective because of an injury''


    But just as he thought of that, his attention was pulled back to Lady Giana.


    "Zero?! Where''s Zero?!"


    "W-We don''t know, mydy. Zero left as soon as you went back to the temple", one of the White Wardens said meekly, he saw that Zero instantly jumps down after Lady Giana went into the Sky Temple.


    Upon hearing this, Lady Giana unconsciously held her breath.


    In the next second, she then instantly ran back to Sebrof that already gotten out of the car again, "We need to go to the Silverstar Family''s mansion, right now!! We need to hurry before Zero makes things worst!"


    "Slow down, tell me clearly. What''s wrong?", Sebrof hold Giana''s shoulders with a questioning look.


    Lady Giana''s expression has already turned pale, she was panicking as her eyes moved constantly with many bad thoughts inside her head, "Giana! What''s Zero going to do?! Tell me clearly!", Sebrof asks again while shaking her body.


    "I-I think he''s going to aim for Rex''s family..."


    "For God''s sake!"


    Boom!


    Without even wasting another second, Sebrof stormed into the sky in a hurry.


    Not long after that Lady Giana also followed, pping her wings toward the direction of the Silverstar Family''s mansion leaving the other Awakened and military men stunned as it was very sudden.


    On the side, Kyran heard all of this.


    Snapping out of his daze, Kyran''s expression turns pale, "Oh no!!"


    Just like Lady Giana and Sebrof that stormed into the sky, Kyran also heads in the same direction exerting every ounce of his strength at running, ''D-Did that person that sneaked away went to the mansion?! Edward, hold on!!"


    Swoosh!


    ~


    Meanwhile, Silverstar Family''s mansion.


    Signs of the dawn sun have already exposed clearly starting to shoot rays of warmth to the entire world, but under the warmth of the sun a fight is currently still going on in sector 2 of Ramtawati City.


    Edwardnded a punch straight to the jaw using every ounce of his strength.


    Anyone in his realm that got hit by that should find their jaws shattered, but the powerful and clean uppercut only manages to break Zero''s skin and propels him upwards and back. Not even the bones in his face are broken from that.


    Bam!


    Following with a quick session, hended a nasty roundhouse kick right at Zero''s face.


    Zero res at Edward before a kick came out of nowhere and hits him on the right side of his face, he was sent crashing to the ground outside of the mansion. But that level of damage doesn''t put him down as he recovered almost instantly, standing up with his fierce eyes trained forward.


    About ten meters away, Edwardnded before the three women alsonded behind him.


    With their glowing grey eyes, the three women alongside their Spirit Shadows are still connected with Edward which brings his power into the pseudo-eighth-rank realm Awakened. The boost they brought helped Edward tremendously.


    It''s like having the strength of four people, 4 times the strength, mana, and spirit energy.


    ''Hmm... he didn''t react to that kick. Is the right side his blindspot?'', Edward thought with a frown.


    Despite knowing that his movement was fast and fluid from the years of training in hand-to-handbat, Edward is thinking realistically. He shouldn''t be faster than an eighth-rank Awakened like Zero. Because of that, he suspected that the right side is Zero''s blindspot.


    Squinting his eyes, he finds that Zero''s right eye is also glowing but not as brightly.


    The flow of mana has some difficulties essing the right eye and this alone shows that Zero''s right eye is defective, probably due to an injury he suffered which made his eyesight very bad despite having superior strength.


    Not long after that, Sentinended on the side with his body recovering from the previous attack.


    Upon getting hit by a light beam to the stomach, it tore a hole but that hole is slowly being regenerated by the dark fire. Through their mental links, Edward then said, ''We''ll aim for the right side, it''s his weak spot''


    [I know, I''ve realized it already]


    With a nod of his head, Edward then looks at Zero''s murderous eyes.


    "Give up and leave right now, my deal from before still stands. I will plead with Rex to not pursue this matter, you don''t have to do this. I can see that you''re not able to use your diator Form due to exhaustion, keeping this up would just be worst and worst for you. Stand down and leave!"


    For an eighth-rank Awakened to not revert to their diator Form, it indicates that they can''t.


    With the diator Form, Zero should be able to obliterate them easily, but he didn''t use it which means that he has already used the Spirit diator form sometime earlier and now is exhausted.


    Unlike the ninth-rank realm Awakened, he doesn''t have unlimited energy.<sub> </sub>


    Going into the diator Form is taxing for an eighth-rank Awakened as it puts a heavy strain on their bodies, and thus they aren''t able to use it asionally like Rex turning into his Werewolf form. They need to use it carefully and tactfully.


    Although it was unlikely for him to agree, Edward needs to persuade Zero to back away.


    But upon hearing this, Zero''s expression darkens.


    ''Everyone around him is also abnormally strong, being a Werewolf is enough but they are even talented as an Awakened. How is that fair?! And more importantly, why is everyone asking for his damn forgiveness?!''


    Instead of standing down, Zero''s light mana bes even more rampant.


    BOOM!


    "Rex can go to hell! I''ll definitely capture you all and tilt the situation back to Lady Giana''s advantage!!", Zero roared like a maniac before turning into a streak of light, his movement got even faster.


    Despite being on full alert, Edward finds that he almost can''t keep up with Zero''s movement.


    With the little split second he had to react to Zero''s attack, Edward cloaked his fist with burning dark fire before he sent a jab aiming for Zero''s chin. But his eyes widened when he saw that his fist went through Zero''s face.


    Cracking a grin, Zero creates a sword made of light before swinging it in a crescent manner.


    sh!


    Edward''s defensive capability was exposed in full disy as he bent his body back to dodge the glistering sword, his reaction is insane for a human but he almost got caught, ''Very fast! I can''t defend a full brunt from a sword even with the Unbreakable Body art. Sentine!''


    Upon hearing Edward''s calling, Sentine throws the shield in its hand to Edward.


    Arriving in the nick of time, Edward positioned the shield above him to block a heavy sh from above. Every muscle in his legs contracted to anticipate the power sh, they instinctively knew that it was going to be a strong one.


    "RAARGHH!!", Zero shouted before swinging down the sword with both of his hands.


    CLANG!!


    "Haaahkk!", the three women aligning with Edward spat a mouthful of blood from receiving that attack, they were connected with Edward''s body, and they also can feel the brunt of the mighty sh.


    Even the Spirit Shadows bes wobbly and some of the strings snapped because of that.


    "Don''t be cocky in front of me! Even without my diator Form, you''re still a measly seventh-rank Awakened!!"


    CLANG!


    Brak!


    Edward falls to one knee from receiving yet another blow from above, the impact makes the shield tremble and the effect spreads across his entire body forcing blood to leak out of the corner of his mouth. It was a brutal sh.


    Intending to help, Sentine charges from the side but was blocked by a square-shaped barrier.


    "Ultimate Spell, Chaotic Storm of Imperial Light!"


    Sentine was trapped inside a cage of light before light beams fire from all directions, his big body finds it hard to dodge the light beams as they create holes all over his body. Not only that, the light beams bounced and hit Sentine again.


    Under the barrage of light beams, Sentine sumbs to the damage and vanishes.


    But just as Sentine went back to Edward''s shadow, it screamed inside Edward''s head trying to warn Edward of the iing catastrophe, [Edward!! The shield!! Look out!!]


    Edward heard the scream, he looks up and finds the shield of dark fire disappearing.


    The shield of dark fire is not made of mana or spirit energy but it''s linked to Sentine instead, and when Sentine''s physical body was decimated the shield will also disappears alongside Sentine. Edward saw the huge grin on Zero''s face as he waspletely open for an attack.


    "You''re wide open, Edward..."


    With his eyes bulging in surprise, Edward clenched his entire body and grits his teeth.


    SLASH!


    BOOM!


    In the blink of an eye, the sword of light shed at his stomach creating a huge cut before sending him crashing away through the entire mansion and bursting out to the backyard. Blood escapes his mouth as he was sent across the backyard leaving a red trail.


    Even though the attacknded directly, his body is on auto-pilot as he slowly stands back up.


    Trying to recover from the attack, Edward can taste iron in his mouth before a stabbing pain stopped him from straightening his back. Looking down at his stomach, he saw that there was a devastating bleeding cut.


    But his attention was pulled to the side seeing Mrs. Greene and the others are still here.


    "Leave!!!"


    Despite the pain that is straining his body to the utmost limit, Edward shouted telling them to run away before coughing yet another mouthful of blood. The only reason he was fighting this fiercely is to buy time.


    Mrs. Greene, Robert, his Uncle, Zelene, and Russ needs to survive.


    Upon seeing the blood and injuries all over Edward''s body, Zelene screamed at the top of her lungs but her mouth got covered by Russ. Edward''s uncle is also worried but he knows that he can''t do anything in this situation.


    Without wasting any more time, they left through the small back door with heavy hearts.


    The three women from the Hester Family came out of the mansion and immediately went to help Edward, they were not in great shape either. Since they are linked to Edward, the damage done to him was also felt by them.


    Red iron-scented liquid has already seeped out of the corner of their mouth.


    But knowing their duty here that was tasked by Lady Lauren, the short-hair woman then asks, "Are you okay?! That''s it, we need to escape right now. We can''t take that guy on, there''s a big realm gap between us and him"


    "No, bring the others out of here. I''ll hold him off...", Edward gritted his teeth and stepped forward.


    Shoving the woman in front of him weakly, Edward stands in their front while readying himself to fight the Awakened again who is slowlying out of the hole in the mansion with his glowing eyes.


    Although she finds that Edward is a madman for doing this, she marvels at his loyalty.


    ncing at the other women that are also wounded, the three of them went into their battle stances as they connect themselves to Edward again intending to help him to the very end to fight this rogue Awakened that ran rampant in sector 2.


    Zero walks out with the sword of light in his hand.


    But as if he was not already powerful enough, another sword slowly materializes in his other hand.


    "You''re at the end of your life, Edward. I''m going to kill you now... your blood will be used to cleanse Rex''s sin of surfacing the trauma and making her sad", Zero said with a brutal expression.


    It''s an expression that is unfit for fellow humans.


    Edward realizes something in Zero''s face, it''s clear that in his eyes he was fighting the Supernatural.

 Chapter 589 Last Stand Of A Friend (3)

    The panting of the people that are exerting their bodies to the utmost limit filled the ce.


    Corpses of the Awakened guards were scattered all over the ce from being hit by the coteral damage, they were once filled with vigor but now they were lifeless just because of one Awakened. It was the first crisis that happened in the Silverstar Family''s mansion.


    Something that shouldn''t happen, sector 2 should guarantee their safety.


    Edward sizes Zero up and down searching for any indication of making a move, his left hand is resting on the big wound on his stomach that is still bleeding profusely. Sounds of blood hitting the ground can be heard subtly.


    From the initial sh, he''s very injured and can''t summon Sentine to help.


    Sentine''s physical presence was shattered and torn to shreds by the spell Zero did earlier, and it needs time before Edward can use Sentine again. But that is a very bad sign, he lost the dark fire shield that is the only thing able to block Zero''s attack.


    But as if cleansing the doubt inside his head, the three women connect to him again.


    Once again the grey strings from their fingertips and their injured Shadow Spirit''s fingertips connect to every media and spirit core inside Edward''s body, he bes way stronger than before since now they all focusing on him only without Sentine around.


    In the next second, Edward''s eyes squinted seeing a twitch in Zero''s muscles.


    Swoosh!


    Zero dashes forward alerting Edward as he puts his senses to the max and get into his defensive stance, but just as Zero takes a couple of steps his body suddenly split into five identical clones.


    "Dark Titan Sentinel Art, Unbreakable Body!"


    "Great Spell! Whisp o Fire!"


    Following the quick session of the chant, Edward did his defensive move.


    Aside from strengthening his body with the Unbreakable Body art, he also summons five whisps of dark fire that shot at Zero and his clones. But that doesn''t help much seeing that Zero and his clones pped the whisps away rather easily.


    With the whisps out of the way, Zero and his clones jumped while raising their swords.


    The three women from the Hester Family didn''t hesitate to help, each of them chanted the same spell and directed it to Zero and his clones in the sky, "Great Mental Spell! Chaos of the Mind!!"


    Ngoong!


    An invisible shockwave exploded from each of their bodies and headed to Zero and his clones.


    It was a very powerful spell that sent a mind attack that will rattle Zero and his clones'' minds. The spell seems to be working as the clones got rattled and fall to the ground, they then slowly dissipate into light particles.


    But unlike the clones, Zero didn''t get fazed at all.


    "Die!!"


    sh!


    With the extreme moment of life and death, Edward saw the descending sword of light.


    Although he was wide open he was not intending to die just like that, he raises both of his arms above him to block the sword of light in slow motion. In the next split second, the sword descends normally and strikes his arms.


    SLASH!


    "Gargghh!", red iron-scented liquid exploded into the surroundings.


    Edward finds that his arms slowly got cut despite the Unbreakable Body art that he used earlier.


    Zero''s de of light cuts halfway through his left arm slowly bringing an immense amount of pain alongside it, his own blood sshes onto his face as he desperately tries to hold on. Realizing that he doesn''t have enough strength, Edward''s eyes turn bloodshot.


    It was starting to get bleak, the three women are also having a very difficult time.


    They already pour everything they got into Edward''s body but it seems the gap between them is too much and Edward is already weakened from the injury on his stomach, blood even started toe out of their nose, ears, mouth, and eyes.


    Following this gruesome scene, Edward and the three women fall to their knees.


    More blood gushed out of their mouths, and Edward started to be overwhelmed by the sword of light. Zero smiles even wider seeing that he''s finally winning, he puts more strength into both of his arms until suddenly.


    sh!


    Blood splurted, staining the grass in the backyard as half of Edward''s left arm was sliced cleanly.


    Not stopping there, the momentum of the sword of light keeps on going down and also sliced his shoulder. It keeps on going and stops just after cutting through his corbone. The three women try their hardest to help Edward by infusing him with more of their energies. However, their attempts were stopped when the link between them snapped and the repercussion flung them away.


    Despite everything, they still are unable to win against an eighth-rank realm Awakened.


    Edward''s body loses so much power from that attack as he looks down at his own pool of blood, the pain tries to evoke emotions in his face but he held it in before slowly gazing up at Zero while holding onto the sword of light with his right hand.


    Krak!


    With a slow movement, Zero pulls out his sword before swinging the de to clean it off of blood.


    "Your life ends here, Edward. me Rex for your death."


    Knowing that Mrs. Greene and the others are getting farther away and this ce will soon be crowded by Awakened by the UWO and FAA, Zero wanted to finish this as soon as possible since he already wasted so much time, fighting against Edward and the three women.


    Affirming his intention, Zero raises his sword once again for the finishing blow.


    Swoosh!


    Pulsating light mana started to imbue the sword of light and made it burns even brighter, the sword started to tremble and be chaotic as it started making a humming voice of death.


    But when Zero''s eyes glisten as he swings the sword down, something unexpected happened.


    ng!


    "Hmmm?!"<sub> </sub>


    Out of nowhere, a scaled hand blocked his attack and even managed to stop his swinging momentum Zero was watched off-guard, he didn''t even sense anyone here except for Edward and the three women.


    Zero doesn''t have the time to look at the person before he was punched and sent stumbling back.


    Even though he was an eighth-rank realm Awakened that is nearing the highest hierarchy of an Awakened, the punch thatnded solidly on his face managed to break his nose. Blood started seeping out and his eyes began to get teary.


    "Who dares?!"


    With his hand covering his face in pain, Zero looks at the person that did this.


    But his eyes widened upon seeing that it was not a person, but a Supernatural. Something that he never expected to be here, none of its kind should be here since Ratmawati City doesn''t have that kind of problem.


    "D-Dragonman?! How is this possible?!"


    Contrary to his expectation of another Awakened, the one that punched him is a Dragonman!


    Standing in front of him is a creature that has some part of his skin covered with very dark red scales. They were glossy, boasting the defensive capability that they possesses. On top of the fierce demeanor, there was no mistaking this creature just from its eyes.


    Tworge red irises, and vertical pupils exhibiting an air of dominance and arrogance.


    Every sense of this creature that appears out of nowhere emits the feeling of the highest-rank lizard the world has ever known, and the shape of its body shows that it has mutated into a humanoid figure.


    Dragonman, it''s a Dragonman. But there shouldn''t be any Dragonman in this part of the world.


    Upon seeing the muscr scaled arm that blocked the descending sword of light, Edward looks back and saw the figure that he also recognized as a Dragonman. But it''s clear that this figure is someone he knew, "R-Ryze...?!"


    Without even ncing and answering, Ryze steps forward protecting Edward behind him.


    Fixating his spiteful lizard eyes toward Zero that reduced Edward to this state, Ryze grabs a regr sword on his side that seems to once belong to an Awakened guard. Looking and raising at the sword for a bit, Ryze nces back at Zero again.


    "Another Supernatural, Is this a Supernatural farm? But it''s good that you''re here, I''m killing you too!"


    But instead of being intimidated as those words came from an eighth-rank realm Awakened, there was no change in Ryze''s expression. Stone cold. But slowly, Ryze''s jugr started to burn with mes.


    In the next split second, he did the signature dragon move.


    Swoosh!


    Without a second thought, Ryze breathes dark red mes directly into the sword.


    After doing that Zero unconsciously steps back in surprise, the sword is now coated with the mes that came from Ryze''s mouth that can even make his danger sense ring inside his heart. From the way it sizzles domineeringly, Zero knows that it''s not a regr me.


    Ryze has the soul of one of the Heavenly Dragons, Zaddrass Lord of the Red.


    One of its distinctive features is the me that Zaddrass possesses that can melt anything it touches, the absolute King of the me that is unrivaled by even the True Fire element. It''s a me solely possessed by Zaddrass.


    "I''ve never killed a Dragonman before, you''ll be my first!", Zero eximed with a maniacalugh.


    Ryze seems unfazed as he bent his body a little before his body seems to make boney noises, he was going into a world of pain as his human fangs bes thicker and longer. But the most noticeable change is happening on his back, the skin on his back is tearing apart.


    Upon looking at this, Zero doesn''t intend to let him finish his transformation.


    Swoosh!


    Disappearing from the spot he was on before, Zero tackled Ryze''s body with his hand on Ryze''s neck before both of them turns into a streak of light that burst through the fence and screeched across the ground.


    But while Zero is smiling brutally, his smile went stiff when he saw Ryze''s neck start to burn.


    Even though the light aura is covering his entire body like a nket, the heating from the mes inside Ryze''s neck burns his hand. In reflex, he lets go of the neck before Ryze res at him and opens his mouth.


    Boom!


    Ryze shot a spiral of dark red mes that threatens to melt anything in its way.


    Upon looking at this, Zero scoffed.


    Although he wasn''t able to dodge the me breath in time due to how big it is, there was not the slightest bit of worry on his face, "Vanishing Light!", with the activation of the spell, no attacks can touch his corporeal body of light.


    It was an exception for Adhara that can attack him in this state, but this me shouldn''t be able to.


    Soon enough Zero regretted that decision as the dark red mes hit his body despite using one of his strongest spells, "RAARGGGHH!!!", he screamed at the top of his lungs finding his entire body got severely burnt.


    With thest bit of his strength, Zero propels himself out of the spiraling me breath.


    Zero looks at his trembling hands and finds that his skin is already burnt to a crisp leaving nothing but his actual flesh, even his white robe which is also battle equipment got tattered and scorched showing glimpses of burnt flesh.


    ''H-How...?! How did that me touch me?!''


    But just as Zero was in confusion, he can feel a powerful gust of wind pushing him back.


    Looking over to his back while his body still screaming from the burn, he finds that Ryze was not on the ground anymore. Tilting his head upwards, Zero finds Ryze in the sky with wings wrapping around turning him into a ball.


    In the next second, the wings on his back pped open as he roared loudly.


    ROAR!!


    An ear-shattering roar escaped his mouth filled with sharp teeth as he spreads his dominance to the surrounding, this caught everyone''s attention as it was very eye-catching. Two burning horns started protruding out of his head like two spikes from hell.


    Even Edward that is still hurting saw this scene with wide eyes.


    ''R-Ryze... he finally managed to overpower Zaddrass''s soul'', Edward thought with a light smile.

 Chapter 590 Last Stand Of A Friend: Might Of The Dark Fire Sentinel Art

    Roar!!


    Ryze flies majestically, boasting his new form with the dark red burning sword in his hand. Shadowed by the morning sun behind him, the only feature that can be seen is his sharp yellow eyes that are glowing evermore.


    Slowly, a mark appears in the middle of his chest.


    A couple of fire streaks created a mark that is shaped like a me symbol, it was the mark of one of the Heavenly Dragons from the Dragonman race. It was a noble mark bearing the power of the sacred dragon.


    Even though Zero doesn''t know what the mark means, he knows that it''s not something good.


    "Don''t look down on me!"


    While pointing at Ryze that is flying in the sky, arrogantly looking down on him, Zero''s body started glowing again but this time a ghastly formless spirit with golden eyes appeared on his back amplifying the spirit energy that he emits.


    Roaring angrily, Zero points at Ryze with his hand, "Great Pure Light Spell, Beam of Eminence!"


    SWOOSH!


    An even stronger beam of light was shot towards Ryze that watches this happening without any emotions on his face. Responding to the iing attack, he ps his wings before diving down from the sky with the burning sword pointing at the beam of light.


    The temperature in many miles radius started heating up as Ryze turns into a meteor.


    Ryze''s body started to be stratified by heat and the mes around his body bes even stronger by the heat generated by air and energy friction, he ps his wings once more boosting his speed.


    Upon reaching the beam of light, it was split into four directions.


    Even though Zero puts everything he got into the beam of light, even stronger than the ones he fired before, the burning sword can pierce through the beam of light as Ryze keeps on descending down like a meteor rumbling the entire ground.


    "B-Bastard!!", Zero shouted, he puts in more energy desperately but it was futile.


    BOOM!


    Just like the shockwave created by a meteornding on the ground, Ryze and Zero collide decimating the entire ce and even turning the mansion into nothing but rubble. The shockwave was devastating, cracking the ground and still spreading.


    On the side, Edward got sent rolling across the ground from the huge air of the shockwave.


    When the shockwave and dust receded, Zero can be seen again with a huge cut crossing his chest.


    Ryze looks over his shoulder as his sturdy dark red scales are able to absorb most of the impact, he also manages tond a solid sh onto Zero which created that huge cut. But this makes Zero angrier, his eyes started to throb in anger.


    "Raarrghh!!"


    ng!


    ng!


    Both of them resumed their fight, brawling with each other like two ferocious beasts.


    Despite never experiencing any fight in his life and moving sluggishly, the dark red scales protected Ryze from a couple of shes thatnded on him. Some of the training that he received with Kyran started toe to y.


    Although he was very bad at defending, his attack was not bad for a rookie.


    Most of that was caused by the draconic instinct that is now present inside of him, the overwhelming pride and arrogance help him to be confident in each of his strikes and avoid fatal attacks from Zero.


    Sparks of energy were created every time their swords collided with each other.


    Everything around the was in ruin but as Ryze was fighting against Zero, his eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of a group not that far from the fight. With his new enhanced vision, he can tell that it was Mrs. Greene and the others.


    It seems the shockwave he created before hits them and injures some of them.


    With the help of Russ and Robert, Mrs. Greene and Zelene are being helped to get up as their legs seem to be scratched by the rubbles that were like bullets, ''I need to help them, they are not going to get far like that''


    Just as he thought of that, Ryze''s eyes glimmered when he saw Delta dashing at the others.


    Coming out of nowhere, Delta turns into a streak of white lightning before arriving at Mrs. Greene and the others. Knowing that they were in danger, Delta signals for them to ride on her which makes Ryze at ease knowing that with Delta they would be out of there in a minute.


    But knowing that his focus was somewhere else, Zero''s eyes flickered.


    Swish!


    Ryze was surprised to see Zero suddenly vanishing from his spot, he tries to look around in search of Zero but he was stabbed from the side, "Krgghh!", he grunted and quickly swipes his burning sword at Zero but missed.


    With swift movements, Zero stands again in the sky.


    ncing to the side, Zero finds Mrs. Greene and the others are being helped by Delta.


    "You''re not getting away!"


    Swoosh!


    Materializing a white spear from thin air, Zero throws the white spear straight at Delta.


    Upon seeing this Ryze immediately jumped into the way to block the white spear, but he was shot by a light beam before he can even reach the white spear. Ryze got sent crashing to the other side unable to reach the white spear.


    Delta didn''t sense the white spear until it was already very close.


    Just when the white spear was about to connect with Delta''s head, out of nowhere, Edward jumped and m his shoulder to the white spear in the nick of time and tilted the direction of the white spear a little to the side.


    Growl!


    Thanks to that, the white spear missed but still stabbed Delta''s back leg instead.


    Crash!


    Edward rolls on the ground weakly before he started vomiting blood, he was in a very rough shape with a previous stomach wound and half of his left arm severed. It was a miracle for him to move that quickly.


    Looking at Edward''s state, Mrs. Greene covers her mouth, "Edward..."


    "I''m okay, just keep running", Edward replied before slowly standing up stumblingly, his strong back now starting to be frail. Looking at Mrs. Greene''s worried expression, he gave her aforting smile despite his state, "No matter what, I''m not going to let you die today"


    But out of nowhere, someone crashes right beside him.


    Boom!


    Mrs. Greene looks at the person and saw that it was Ryze in his new form, she can still somewhat recognize him despite the immense changes from thest time she saw him. Slowly, there was a reluctant feeling appeared inside her expression.


    It was a fact that two youngsters, important figures are trying to save her.


    Something about that fact is unsettling for her.


    Unlike her that is nearing the end of her life with probably about ten to fifteen years more to live, Edward and Ryze still have a long journey in front of them and they can also help many others with the power they had.


    "Anna! Let''s go!", Robert shouted from the back snapping Mrs. Greene out of her daze.


    Although reluctant, Mrs. Greene ran and gets on Delta before they resume their run again. With the bleeding hind leg, Delta is limping but nevertheless, she''s still faster than if the others are running on foot.


    Coughing blood to the side, Ryze gets up with some of his scales seeping with blood.


    ncing at Ryze that seems to be in pain, Edward asks knowing that his mental fortitude is not strong enough for a fight like this. It was hard for a kid without any fighting experience to be thrown into a bloodied fight like this.


    "Ryze, can you still fight?"


    "It hurts but I still can, I''ve injured him quite a bit"


    Upon hearing this, Edward gazes at Zero in the sky and finds the injuries Ryze is talking about.


    Without being able to dodge each of Ryze''s attacks due to the fire that negates Zero''s favorite spell, he suffered many shes to the body as he was not used to fighting someone that can touch him easily like this.


    Panting with murderous eyes, Zero res at both of them without any hint of mercy.<sub> </sub>


    Now that it hase to this he won''t stop no matter what happened, the thought of capturing them alive vanished from his mind as he was focusing on killing the two of them without mercy. Zero was filled with bloodthirst.


    But out of nowhere, ten Awakened arrive at the scene.


    Zero res at the iing Awakened and finds they were all from the UWO, "Don''t get in my way!", he didn''t hesitate as he conjures two swords of light before both swords started spinning and heading toward the ten Awakened.


    The swords were filled with the full brunt of an eighth-rank Awakened''s power.


    Under such an enormous force, the ten Awakened tried to defend themselves but they eventually got sliced in half. Even though they were seventh-rank realm Awakened, they died in cold blood.


    After killing the Awakened, Zero focuses back on Ryze and Edward.


    "Both of you have troubled me enough, I''ll definitely kill you both without fail! RAARGHH-!!"


    Out of nowhere, Zero''s entire body started brimming with power that cracks the entire ce and wipes the heating from Ryze''s dark red mes. He was generating energy at a ridiculous pace not holding anything back.


    Just like a god of light, his body glows with a blinding light.


    Not only that but Sentine inside his head instantly warn him of what''s about toe, [Run! Edward, Run! That lunatic is using his permanent mana from his spirit core, and with this amount of spirit energy he''s clearly using a third-circle Pneuma Spell!]


    Looking at this, Edward frowns warily but he then gritted his teeth.


    ''Mrs. Greene, Zelene, Uncle, and the others are on my back, I can''t run...''


    [No! You can''t, it''s suicide!]


    ''Even if it''s suicide, I''ll have to at least try. I know my body well, and I''m sure I can take it''


    ''Get ready, I''m going to use ourst move''


    [If that''s your decision, then it can''t be helped. I''ll help you along the way]


    With a glint of determination shing inside his stubborn eyes, Edward also activated his dark fire too as he also slowly extracted the permanent mana inside his spirit core. It would weaken him permanently in exchange for a one-time use of power.


    Thest trump card of a seventh-rank realm Awakened and beyond.


    Upon seeing that Edward is trying to stop Zero from casting his Pneuma Spell, Ryze also decided to respond with the same thing. Dark red mes started to burn around his body stronger, he uses the bloodline of a Heavenly Dragon inside his veins to the utmost limit.


    Ryze''s heart which has now turned into a Draconic Heart started pumping blood mes.


    Just like being injected with adrenaline serums, Ryze''s body started brimming with power as the dark red mes cloaked his entire being. Even his wings are starting to burn with dark red fire making him the embodiment of the King of me.


    Not stopping at that, two additional wings sprouted on his back. A four-winged Dragonman!


    Rumble!


    Each of their auras shes against each other violently.


    Not only that but the aurasing out of the three of them are like a sadistic earthquake that makes the ground tremble, they were going for a final sh that will determine the winner of the fight.


    Zero points both of his hands forward with the intense spirit energy gathering in between.


    With as much mana and spirit energy as he can gather in the span of time, Zero roared like a lunatic boasting his most powerful spell in his arsenal, "Now, Die!! Pneuma Spell, Refined Ray of Obliteration!!"


    BOOM!!


    A massive beam of light shot out from his hands heading toward the two.


    Even the air in the surroundings got sucked into the massive beam of light and blinded everything in the surrounding, the ground started to shake even stronger the closer the massive beam of light gets to the ground.


    It covers the entire sky with blinding light, the light of heaven.


    Responding with the same, the mark on Ryze''s chest glows as he ps his wings aggressively.


    Knowing that he won''t be able to sustain the massive beam of light without being confident in his defensive ability, Ryze wiped the hesitant thought and instantly heads to the massive beam of light.


    Just like before, he flew and pointed the burning sword at the massive beam of light.


    BOOM!!


    "Raarggh!"


    Ryze feels the enormous force threatening to shatter the burning sword, he didn''t evenst a couple of seconds under the force. But with sheer determination, he perseveres knowing that he needs to help Edward, ''I-I need to create a chance!!''


    With the determination burning inside of him, he opens his mouth a spat mes.


    The burning sword that threatens to dim down and shattered instantly got rejuvenated by the dark red fire breath, Ryze started pushing back the Pneuma Spell that already traversing through his red scales wanting to destroy his body.


    Not stopping at that, the spirit energy started to run rampant inside his body.


    But despite every pain that he''s suffering through, Ryze didn''t back down remembering the kindness that Rex and the others did for him and even take care of him instead of just throwing him out as any other people would.


    It was a fuel that made Ryze keep on going in this extreme moment.


    Swoosh!!


    pping his wings, Ryze pushes through the massive beam of light, prating it with the sword.


    Zero was absolutely terrified seeing that Ryze kept on pushing and pushing under every ounce of energy that he fired, and it surprisingly didn''t take long before he managed to cut the entire massive beam of light bursting from the other hand.


    Boom!


    "W-What... Impossible!"


    The absolute shock was etched on Zero''s face seeing Ryze cutting through his most powerful spell, it was his pride knowing that possessing the spell alone puts him in the upper echelon of the eighth-rank realm.


    Not even high-rank Supernaturals are cocky enough to take the full brunt of that spell.


    After bursting through the massive beam of light, Ryze''s body sizzles as his fire dimmed quickly.


    With thest bit of his strength, he swings down his sword but Zero recovered quickly and blocks the attempt. Upon contact, the sword in Ryze''s hand shatters but not before sending Zero to the ground.


    "I-It''s up to you now, Edward..."


    Swoosh!


    Immediately after Ryze started falling from the sky, Edward appeared in front of Zero that was caught off guard by his sudden appearance. With eyes bulging murderously, he cracks a sadistic grin, "Dark Titan Sentinel Art..."


    Edward''s right fist started burning with uncontroble dark fire stronger than before.


    The spike in energy surprised Zero so much as he realized that the energying from him is already reaching the eighth-rank realm, not a pseudo-eight-rank realm anymore. A devastating feat unheard of in the entire Ratmawati City.


    "Colossal Wrath, ne Destroyer!!"


    BAM!


    KABOOM!


    A thunderous booming sound was created from the punch Edward delivered.


    The ground crumbles and keeps on expanding which creates a miles-wide crater that obliterates the perfect and gorgeous ce of sector 2, it was devastatingly powerful that a dark fire fist was imprinted on the ground.


    If anyone were to see this, they were going to guess wrong.


    Nobody would expect that such a destructive force was generated by a seventh-rank realm Awakened, but that was the might created by the perfect synchronization of the Fire Titan Art, Dark Fire Element, and Pneuma Spell.


    Showcase of the might of thest move of the Dark Fire Sentinel Art.

 Chapter 591 My Dear Sweet Boy

    Edward appeared in front of Zero with his determined eyes, the veins from his spirit core to his fist is glowing with dark fire and can be seen clearly even through the skin. It was thest attempt to take down Zero that went berserk attacking them.


    "Colossal Wrath, ne Destroyer!"


    While still falling from the sky, Ryze saw Edward swings his fist with all his might.


    Even though Zero reacted very quickly exposing some light that glows in his hand, it seems that he was toote as the punchnded directly on his chest before creating a thunderous sound, it was the impact sound of the power of that punch.


    BAM!


    Blood escapes Zero''s mouth as he widens his eyes and was sent streaming away.


    Not only does the punch create a devastating shockwave that ttened everything in the surroundings, but the friction of air that almost looks like soundwaves spreads as Edward''s fistnds on Zero''s chest.


    It was akin to a blooming flower, Zero would definitely unable to get up from that.


    Ryze got pushed away across the ground from the powerful shockwaves, he feels like he was rolling for more than half a minute before finally stopping. Looking up, he saw the sky-high dust and debris blocking the entire ce.


    But his eyes were attracted to the sound of propellers in the sky.


    Raising his gaze weakly after exerting everything that he had inside his body, Ryze nces up and saw many drones starting to crowd the sky because of themotion they created. Sector 2 is the same as sector 3E.


    Since this ce is the best ce to live, it''s also technologically advanced.


    Any disaster that hits sector 2 will be recorded through the drones and will alert the main FAA and UWOpounds, especially with destruction like this. It surely sparks the drones toe here.


    One and the only reason that the drones arrivedte was probably due to the friction of energy.


    Despite the minerals like steel, rock, and coal also mutating ever since the Supernatural Emergence, these drones are not able to fight back the shockwave that is equivalent to an eighth-rank realm attack. But now these drones have finallye.


    Upon looking at this, Ryze intends to run away not wanting the drones to record him.


    However, his attempt failed miserably when he was attacked by a world of pain that he has never experienced before. It stiffens his body as he falls back to the ground weakly, he can only bury his head in the ground as the drone focuses on him.


    With the body of a Dragonman, he can''t hide the fact that he''s a Supernatural now.


    Meanwhile, after the devastating shockwave.


    Mrs. Greene and the others started to recover after Delta stood back up. Sensing the powerful gust of shockwave that was about toe, Delta immediately knocks the others down from her back before protecting them underneath her body.


    It was pure instinct and she managed to protect them from the powerful shockwave.


    As the lightes into vision again, Mrs. Greene saw Delta bleeding profusely because of the shockwave that hits her back. Now she can''t even move properly, and soon enough sheys on the ground whimperingly.


    "We need to keep moving! Let''s go!", Russ stands up and shouted.


    Having experienced simr situations in the military, Russ is the first one to recover andmand the most logical action. None of them are Awakened, one hit and they would definitely die so they need to get out of there.


    But Mrs. Greene instantly went over to Delta that is whimpering in pain.


    With clear concern in her eyes, Mrs. Greene rubs Delta''s furs softly feeling sorry for her before looking back at the source of the shockwave, "Edward...", she mutters softly with a voice filled with worry.


    Spending most of her time in the mansion, she was getting closer to the people there.


    Edward is one of the people as he was always avable and stays in the mansion, his family, Zelene, and his Uncle also asionally converse with her, especially Zelene that likes to run left and right in the mansion in the hope to ease her boredom.


    It''s natural for her to develop a sense of worry due to their close attachment now.


    Not only that but Edward is even fighting for their safety, Mrs. Greene doesn''t want that but she was already here and she wouldn''t be able to help no matter how much she tried. She''s as weak as a baby for an Awakened.


    Pant...


    Pant...


    ''M-My ribs are broken, and my spirit core almost shatters!''


    Crouching on the ground, Zero vomits a mouthful of blood before touching his chest.


    Even from the outside, he can see that his glowing light spirit core inside of him cracks from that attack, and the stabbing sensation he was feeling right now is definitely his ribs cracking and shattering into pieces.


    It was a ridiculous amount of attack, Zero didn''t expect that at all.


    Unlike his previous form, he was now d in a white and golden robe with his entire body turning into aposition of light, it was his diator Form, ''If I hadn''t activated my diator Form in thest second, I would''ve died from that attack''


    Gritting his teeth, Zero looks up and saw the scene on the other side.


    ''But in the end, you''re just a seventh-rank realm Awakened. You don''t have a diator Form. It''s the end of the line for you, Edward...''


    A couple of miles away from him, the dust fades and shows Edward''s figure.


    There was no sign of him moving even after a couple of minutes has passed, he waspletely still like a statue, kneeling on the ground with his face looking down. Stabbing through his body was a sword bigger than his entire body, the sword made of light was stained by red color from Edward''s blood.


    If it weren''t for the sword of light, Edward''s body would''ve fallen to the ground by now.


    Just before hended thest attack by exerting everything that he have, Zero reacted and activate his diator form just before the fistnds and sent him crashing away. Under the influence of his diator Form, he stabbed Edward with the sword of light swiftly.


    Even though he was caught off guard, his reaction speed with the diator Form is still inhuman.


    Despite almost dying himself, he survived the brutal exchange thanks to his diator Form which can be activated again at a crucial moment. Without it, he wouldn''t be still alive right now as Edward proves to be a ridiculously strong opponent.


    Upon witnessing Edward''s state, Ryze''s eyes widen as he unconsciously held his breath.


    "E-EDWARD!!!"


    Ryze''s shouts reverberated to the surroundings as he saw the sword of light bursting through Edward''s back, and he was not moving even a little bit with any sign of life. Only the wind can make his hair sway and dance to the rhythm of nature.


    No sign, there was no sign of anything that indicates any form of life.


    Upon hearing the very loud shout that was thunderous, screaming the familiar name, Zelene couldn''t help herself and immediately runs in the opposite direction, slipping from her Uncle''s hands.


    "Zelene! Stop!"


    But seeing her running in the opposite direction, Mrs. Greene gets up and runs after her.


    Robert and Edward''s Uncle grabs their hair in frustration seeing the two of them running back even after making it this far, and without wasting any time the two of them helplessly run after them while screaming their names toe back.


    Only Russ was left, he puts both of his hands on his waist, "It''s going to be a tragedy..."


    Although he knows that they were going straight to danger, Russ realizes that he can''t help them and decided to keep on running away from the ce to find safety. It''s the least he could do in honor of the ones that died.


    Meanwhile, Ryze saw Zero arrive near Edward, limping.


    The force brought by Edward''s final attack congregates and results in his wounded body.


    Looking at Edward that is still unmoving, Zero crouches in front of him before grabbing him by the hair to see his face. No resistance, he feels no strength in raising Edward''s head up which confirms the truth.


    "It''s your damn fault for siding with the Supernaturals, you deserve death"


    But when Zero was about to let go of Edward''s hair and deal with Ryze that is struggling to stand up, fighting against his own body that refuses to gather strength from tanking the third-circle Pneuma Spell earlier.<sub> </sub>


    Grab!


    "Hmm?!", Zero widened his eyes when his hand suddenly got grabbed.


    Out of nowhere, Edward grabbed Zero''s right hand that is grabbing his head while the other hand grabbed Zero by the cor of his white robe. Zero was incredulous at what he was seeing, ''H-How is he still able to move! I stabbed him through his chest and his Spirit Core!''


    Raising his head, Edward''s eyes gleamed with determination.


    Nobody should have this relentless will that refuses to go down even through everything, the absolute shock is etched on Zero''s frozen face, and it brings a nasty but weak smile to appear on Edward''s face.


    "W-What do you expect? D-Did you e-expect me t-to just roll over and die?"


    "You-You''re still alive?!", Zero eximed in utter surprise surprise.


    Spitting blood to the side that mass in his mouth, he then continues, "Sorry... but I''m not that soft."


    In the next second after hearing this, Zero grits his teeth angrily.


    Even with everything that has happened Edward is still stubbornly clinging to life and refuses to die, it was terrifying for a person to have a strong enough reason to keep on living even with this many injuries.


    "Let go of me!"


    Despite trying to pull himself back, Zero finds that Edward''s hands are going nowhere.


    Ryze wanted to help but tears started to flow down his eyes as even with the desperation he was feeling from watching Edward, his body still refuse to move no matter how much he tries to force it to stand up.


    Pushing him off the ground with all his might, he was greeted only by his trembling arms.


    Nothing seems to be working, Ryze doesn''t have a strong enough will and body to fight through the injuries he sustained. It was very contrasting with Edward''s battle-hardened body, ''I''m weak, I can''t help. Someone, please stop him...''


    With pure anger, Zero manages to break free from Edward''s clutches.


    Feeling the troublesome willpower starting to get on him, Zero steps back with clear anger on his face before he started punching Edward repeatedly in the face while his body is still pinned by the sword of light.


    The sound of flesh hitting flesh keeps on repeating as Zero pours his anger out.


    "Why!"


    Bam!


    "Won''t!"


    Bam!


    "You!"


    Bam!


    "Die!"


    Edward''s face started to be bruised heavily, blood keeps on sttering to the ground from each punch, and even a couple of his teeth got knocked out of his mouth as Zero kept on pounding like a lunatic.


    But he did this more out of fear instead of anger, he was taking the fight very seriously.


    Not even a glimpse of what''s happening should happen in the first ce, but Edward''s willpower terrifies him as anyone would''ve died by now but he''s not dying yet. It''s hard to tell that he''s actually a human.


    "Why won''t you die already?!!"


    Bam!


    With onest powerful punch, Edward''s destroyed face tilted to the other side roughly.


    Slowly his head falls down weakly from the sheer number of punches he takes in this state, he inhales one sharp breath before he mutters very weakly, "D-Don''t kill his family. I-I''m trying to help you, h-help humanity. J-Just walks away..."


    Zero stopped for a moment, but his mind was already filled with the thought of killing.


    Nothing that enters his mind can be rationalized as he was in a berserk state, but when he was about to end Edward with yet another sword of light his eyes caught something in the distance.


    Showing a sadistic smile, Zero then said, "If you''re so bent on protecting his family..."


    "I''m going to let you live a bit longer to watch me kill them, let''s see if your ''willpower'' can still be this robust after they all die by my hands!", he added before walking past Edward and heading to Mrs. Greene that is holding the struggling Zelene.


    Mrs. Greene evokes fear in her eyes upon seeing Zero walking toward her and Zelene.


    Upon hearing this, Edward nced to his back and saw Mrs. Greene and Zelene in the distance, "No, d-don''t... D-Don''t do it, bastard! C-Come back h-here and fight me like a m-man!", Edward reaches out his weak hand intending to stop Zero from advancing.


    Instead of a shout, only a soft mutter escapes his mouth as his hand is unable to reach Zero.


    Even Ryze was walked past as Zero heads directly to Mrs. Greene.


    "Raaargghh!!!", Ryze shouted desperately while trying to push his body from the ground, he was exerting everything that he had in the moment of desperation just to save Mrs. Greene that somehow got back here.


    Sparks of dark red fire around his body started to show signs of life, his eyes are bulging angrily.


    Mrs. Greene holds Zelene''s waist before shoving her to the side roughly.


    Crashing to the side, Zelene looks back and saw Mrs. Greene looking at her with a somewhat warm smile, "Zelene my dear, please just run away from this ce. For your brother''s sake, don''t waste your life like this...", she mutters softly.


    But the towering figure of Zero already arrives behind her.


    With one swift motion, Zero grabs Mrs. Greene by the neck before lifting her off the ground.


    Forcing Mrs. Greene to face him, Zero tilted his head before he said sinisterly, "Your son is a Werewolf, he stains humanity by his presence which makes you the mother of a Supernatural. me yourself for having a Werewolf son..."


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Greene closes her eyes epting her fate.


    Aoouuu!!


    ''Ah... I can hear them very clearly now''


    Slowly opening her eyes, Mrs. Greene caught a glimpse of Edward looking at her with widened eyes. But she smiled, warmly, before she looks up to the bright sky that signifies such a good day.


    Her mind then traveled to her son, Rex. A troubled adopted son that she loves very dearly.


    The moment when she helped Rex bury his deceased parents as he cries in her embrace, he turns cold ever since that day but he was always warm to her. His smile, everything shes in Mrs. Greene''s mind, it was as vivid as the clear sky.


    A tear falls down her eye before she mutters softly, hoping to reach Rex who is far away.


    "Forgive them, my dear sweet boy. Forgive them for what they did, they don''t know and lost..."


    "Know that I''ve never regretted taking you in, and I''ve always loved you until the very end"


    Squinting his eyes without any hint of mercy in his eyes, he ignored the shout and roars from Edward and Ryze. Each breath Ryze and Edward took was very heavy as if the end of the world is going to happen as soon as Zero stepped over the line.


    Not long after, the grip bes stronger. A chilling bone-cracking sound then echoed.


    Crack!!

 Chapter 592 Bidding Farewell

    The chirping of birds can be heard, disturbing the peace of the sleeping eyes.


    Slowly the eyelids trembled before opening to only see the dpidated ceiling that of an aged hospital, the scent of steel and drugs also greets the nose and forces an ufortable expression to appear on the face.


    Rex woke up from the bed and instantly feel ufortable with the ce he was in.


    ''I really hate being inside or near hospitals, the scent makes me sick...''


    Looking to his front he saw Evelyn and Giste still lying on the hospital beds, their calm breaths show that they were already healed from the injuries they suffered and it was just a matter of time before they finally regain their consciousness.


    Scanning the room, Rex didn''t find Flunra and Adhara anywhere.


    Flunra is probably sleeping outside of the hospital, on the cobblestones since he was not a human once but Adhara on the other hand seems to haven''te back yet after she left abruptlyst night.


    But she''s near, Rex can sense her. She shoulde back when the Teleportation formation is done.


    Rex rubs his neck feeling the dryness invading his throat, he intends to go out and get a drink for himself but his hand shifts to his chest out of a sudden. It was the crippling pain that annexed his heart making breathing very heavy.


    ''What''s this...? Why am I feeling this much anxiety and uneasiness?''


    It hits him instantly after he wakes up, and he has never felt this much uneasiness suddenly appears.


    Not only does his chest was drowned in this sudden feeling but his head started to feel light-headed, and even his breath started shortening almost as if he had a heart attack. Rex tries to hold on to the sofa''s handle but his body slipped and falls to the cold floor.


    ''System, what is happening to me?'', Rex was forced to ask, this is not normal.


    <Scanning the user''s body...>


    <Completed!>


    <All of the bodily functions are normal, mana functions are normal, bloodline functions are normal, and King Mark''s functions are normal. The user is in perfect health without any anomaly happening>


    Reading the system''s notifications, Rex finds it weird since clearly, something is wrong.


    ''I- I need to take some fresh air...''


    Forcing his body to stand up while using the sofa''s handle as support, Rex slowly stood up under the crippling feeling before he grabs the door handle and yank it wide open. Even though he didn''t mean it, the door even mmed into the wall because of that.


    Walking through the hospital''s hallway while holding by the wall, Rex made his way to the lobby.


    Many people are looking at him weirdly because of the cold sweat flowing down his forehead, his weak eyes, and the way he was walking unstably. Some of the nurses even asked if he needed any help, but he just waves his hand and made his way out of the hospital.


    Upon reaching outside, Rex inhales a deep fresh breath but it was not working.


    In fact, he was feeling the crippling sensation even more.


    Rex is a Werewolf, an Exalted Royal ck Prince nheless so he''s basically immune to sickness aside from the full brunt of silver exposition and also the White Omicron. Something like dizziness and migraine should''ve been repelled by his bloodline.


    But this time it was not the case, he stumbles and falls down the stairs.


    "Argh..."


    Contrary to the inside of the hospital which is crowded with people that are either sick or visiting, the front yard of the hospital for some reason is empty. Nobody was around, only a single road in between grass fields leading to the entrance can be seen.


    Grabbing the center of his chest with both hands, Rex''s eyes opened wide in confusion.


    ''Just what is this? Is this somekind of warning from the next full moon? But it''s sunny, the sun is up so that''s not possible'', Rex thought, gritting his teeth to suppress the crippling feeling that shuts down his entire body.


    While lying face-first on the ground, Rex slowly raises his gaze to stand up.


    But the pained mixed with confusion expression he was wearing was reced with a surprised one when he finds something appeared at the entrance, it was so unbelievable that Rex needed to rub his eyes before looking at the entrance once more.


    ''A Wolf...?''


    Standing just by the entrance is a wolf that is the size of a regr wolf before the mutation.


    Unlike the monstrous creatures that he has battled throughout his life, this wolf brought a pleasant feeling, especially the earthy brown furs that swayed from the wind elegantly. Its eyes are also the same matching color contrast, glowing copper that is ambient and beautiful.


    It just stands there looking at Rex with its copper eyes.


    Although there are forests around the city he was in, there should be no animals mutated or not that are able to get inside without alerting the city guards guarding the ce. Rex finds it weird for this wolf to be able to reach here.


    But momentarily, the crippling feeling disappears, swept away by the warmth of the copper eyes.


    Now that his body recovered from the crippling sensation and regains its senses again, there''s a link of familiarity that he felt from the brown wolf. A feeling that made him feel close to the wolf.


    Rex was about to ask who the wolf is but stopped when he saw the wolf suddenly smile.


    The corners of the wolf''s mouth quirk up into a warm smile before it points its muzzle upwards, a long howl then resounded filling and covering the entire hospital and beyond. It was surprising for Rex to find that nobody heard this melodious howl that sounded like a beautiful tune.


    Aooouuu~


    Just as the howl keeps on going, the wolf''s body slowly fades, turning into brown energy.


    Even though it was a wolf that he has never seen before, Rex feels sad from seeing the wolf turning into brown energy before being blown away by the wind. At the moment before the wolfpletely fades, the wolf gives Rex a smile again.


    Particles of brown energy from the wolf then flew up to the sky beautifully.


    Rex watches this happening with gloomy eyes before out of nowhere, a soft whisper brought by the wind prates his ears which made his entire body stiff like a statue. It was the voice that he knew very clearly.


    "Forgive them"


    "I''ve always loved you until the very end..."


    Slowly his eyes started widening in the realization of the departing voice, "M-Mother...?"


    After thest strand of the brown energy vanishes in the sunny sky, another voice enters his ears and it belongs to someone he knew. But this voice was calling out to him as his body rocked left and right.


    "Rex!"


    "Rex! Get back to your senses!"


    Under the calling voice, Rex blinks his eyes a couple of times before everything changed.<sub> </sub>


    The front yard of the hospital which was deste of people bes crowded with people walking in and out of the entrance, he was kneeling in the middle of the road facing the entrance under the onlookers'' concerned gazes.


    Flunra was the one shaking his body, trying to make Rex snap from whatever he was seeing.


    "W-What happened?", Rex asked in confusion.


    Hearing this Flunra straightens his back with a sigh, he then shakes his head and exined, "I was sleeping and woke up when I hear amotion, I wanted to check on you but then I saw you kneeling in the middle of the road while other humans are trying to help you. I tried calling on you for a while but you didn''t respond, I thought you were attacked by a mind or soul spell"


    Remembering the nk gaze, Flunra sighs in relief knowing that Rex is fine.


    At first, he was about to try and check if he was attacked by any mind or soul spells. It''s going to be easy checking if there''s any mind spell cast on him but checking the soul spell would be very dangerous.


    Flunra is d that he didn''t need to resort to that or Rex would need time to recover.


    With the destruction of the Vampire Stronghold, it was not the time to be injured and bedridden.


    But then again aside from his suspicion that Rex is probably still in a trance after killing Ruston, he finds it hard for anyone to be able to influence his mind now that Rex has King Mark and reached the ninth-rank realm.


    Only a Witch and very powerful figures of the same rank can do that which is unlikely.


    None of them has that kind of spell that works from this far, even back during the Radical Era the Queen of Vampires, Elizabeth has the deadliest mind and soul spells but they require to look at the target''s eyes.


    In short, it''s impossible for Rex to be attacked by mind and soul spells in this current time.


    Rex nodded his head finding what he experienced was a mystery to himself, but the sensation has disappeared and he now can stand up properly. But that mystery didn''tst long as a notification appeared in his vision.


    <New Blood Moon Quest - Absolute Devotion>


    Sacrificial Count: 1/2


    Looking at the notification, he was confused but curious at first, forgetting the quest''s existence.


    ''New Blood Moon Quest? What was the quest about again... I think it''s about the Blood Moon King Mark, I got it after my rampage in the Drosa Family''s territory. And as for thepletion requirement...''


    As soon as his eyesnded on the Sacrificial Count, his breath suddenly got cut short.


    Everything started spinning and his breath resumes but it bes heavier, it was due to the number 1 etched clearly beside the Sacrificial Count that indicates one thing which made Rex looks down with a grim dark expression.


    Unconsciously, his auras started to leak which surprised Flunra on the side.


    With the regr people in the surrounding, even a glimpse of Rex''s King Mark would crush them under the sheer amount of force. It''s going to be a catastrophe but Flunra was confused as to why the sudden anger.


    "Rex? Your aura is leaking, and there are normal humans here"


    Instead of answering, Rex kept silent as his body slowly start to tremble uncontrobly.


    Flunra saw Rex was not listening and even both of his fists were clenched strongly and trembling, he can feel the rising anger inside of Rex from the link between Beta and Alpha between them, ''This anger... it''s way stronger than the ones he had with Ruston!''


    Just like cutting the already loose rope, Rex''s aura exploded upon seeing another notification.


    <Sacrificial Count: 2/2>


    <New Blood Moon Quest - Absolute Devotion has beenpleted!>


    <Kaiser of the Scarlet Gand is pleased, the user has earned the trust of the Blood Moon!>


    KABOOM!!


    "What in the Origin''s name happened to you?! You killed all of them!", Flunra eximed in absolute terror as the King Mark on Rex''s forehead was activated and glowing with an endless amount of crushing energy.


    Even that small spark alone decimated the entire hospital and beyond.


    People that are inside the hospital and even within a mile radius from where Rex stood got killed instantly just from feeling the rampaging kingly energy, they all got crushed into the ground, ttening their torsos until there was nothing left.


    Blood instantly filled the entire ce from the absolute suppressing force from Rex.


    In fact, the crushing force was so strong that the people around them that got crushed by the aura burst and even start a rain of blood that stains the green grass with a stark color of thick liquid red.


    Hundreds of notifications swarmed Rex''s vision from the death of the people in his surroundings.


    The sky-high aura exploded once again pushing Flunra back all the way before crashing into a couple of wooden houses, its crushing force expanded and makes the destruction increase even more which made screams of terror fill the entire city.


    What was filled with buildings was now ttened, even Flunra can still see Rex from the distance.


    None of the houses or other buildings were spared.


    ''Where did this angere from?! It''s still mounting even higher! At this rate, he''s going to destroy the entire city and went on a rampage!'', Flunra eximed while protecting his head from the gust of kingly energy that is still pushing him back.


    Knowing that something is wrong, Flunra carve a rune on his palm quickly before he dashed.


    Adhara also came back quickly and arrived in half a minute just to see Rex standing in the middle of rubbles, she was absolutely terrified in the picture she was seeing right now that was covered in blood, corpses, and gore.


    Out of everything they''ve been through, Rex has never injured any normal person.


    But now he decimated the entire ce which should definitely indicate that something is wrong, and Rex didn''t even bother with the destruction he caused as his eyes trains forward into the void with his King Mark glowing brightly on his forehead. Fully exposing himself for anyone to see.


    With zing ws, he tears the dimensional fabric and opens a portal for himself.


    Flunra that saw Rex was about to leave puts more power into his dash, he reaches out his hand and just barely manages to engrave the rune he draws on Rex''s back just before he enters the ck portal and disappears.


    After he left, the air bes still again as the kingly energy vanished.


    Sprinting from the side, Adhara ran toward Flunra that stumbled and rolls across the rubbles and blood. She stopped right beside Flunra who is getting up before she looks around once more at the destruction Rex caused.


    It made her suck in a cold breath still feeling this is all surreal.


    "What happened..."


    Upon hearing this, Flunra stood up and also looks at the destruction, "I don''t know..."

 Chapter 593 Escalating Tragedy

    Just like being in hell itself, the rain of blood kept going for a moment.


    The sheer amount of blood that was amassed from thousands of people being crushed under the kingly force make the rain keep going drenching Adhara and Flunra, blemishing the city''s scenery in red, and also turning the fresh air smothering.


    It turns the entire ce into Vampires'' heaven from how much blood overflowed the ce.


    Both of them just stood there in a staple looking at the destruction that was left by their Alpha, something that they still can''t believe happen. Nothing seems to be wrong, but Rex suddenly snapped in a blink of an eye.


    Although Flunra thought that he was not stable due to Ruston, this is more than he expected.


    Even when they were talking before he didn''t see any glint of anger inside his eyes. Despite knowing the fact that someone was after him, Rex didn''t seem to be troubled by it at all as if he has already forgiven the perpetrators.


    Maybe due to his lifestyle that constantly exposed him to danger, he was not that mad.


    With every little turn he made in his attempt to rise to the peak and take revenge on the Supernaturals, dangers always lurks and waited for him. Each one of them threatens his life to the point that danger involving life was not something that surprises him.


    Of course, the perpetrators still need to pay the price but he was exceptionally calm.


    But out of nowhere as if there was a switch that can turn on his anger, Rex suddenly went berserk in a snap and destroyed the entire ce without even a hint of remorse. It was not his usual self, something big must''ve happened.


    Adhara looks to the side and finds many people crying and dazed from what just happened.


    It happened so quickly that none of them can even process what just happened, and when they did, they started crying and screaming in absolute terror from seeing their significant other or even someone they knew got squashed into the ground.


    "Let''s check on the others first, they should be in the rubble", Adhara said before she turns away.


    Despite the people that are in dire need of exnation and help, she decided to just leave them be as she doesn''t know what happened either, ''How could this happen? But I know Rex, he won''t suddenly burst like that without anything happening...''


    While digging through the rubble, they find Evelyn doesn''t seem to be hurt but is still unconscious.


    On the other hand, Flunra digs into the rubble and finds Giste is already trying to get out of the rubble herself. Helping her out of the rubble, she was instantly surprised when her nose was greeted by the thick scent of blood.


    Adjusting to the bright sunlight, Giste looks around before she gasps in a cold breath.


    "D-Did the city got attacked?"


    "No, Rex happened. Out of nowhere, he suddenly went berserk and activate his King Mark"


    Upon hearing what Adhara suddenly said from the side, Giste was in a state of disbelief as she knows that Rex would never do something like this, "Impossible, he wouldn''t do something like this. At least not without a reason"


    Rex was ruthless, but he was ruthless to those who deserves it and Supernaturals.


    Just like what Adhara thought earlier, Giste instantly thought of the same thing as killing thousands of normal humans was not something Rex would do, it''s really out of the ordinary.


    While looking around, Giste suddenly remembered something.


    "I woke up a bit earlier, and I saw Rex gasping for air on the floor as if he was sick. I was certain he was sick because he didn''t even notice me waking up and just left the room, something must''ve happened"


    Flunra frowns as he tries to remember what Rex was saying earlier.


    Although he was right beside the dazed Rex kneeling on the road in front of the hospital, the words that he was saying in inaudible. But thest word that came out of his mouth, Flunra can vaguely decipher it, "Might be a clue, but he was acting weird earlier. Just like what she said, it''s like he was sick and also seeing things"


    "I can''t hear what he was murmuring, but I think I know thest word that he said"


    Adhara approaches closer and pushes Flunra''s shoulder to make him look at her, "Well, what was it? We need to know where he was going, something must happen to him for him to do something like this"


    While looking at Adhara''s demanding eyes, Flunra then replied, "Mother..."


    ~


    Meanwhile, Sector 2.


    Crack!!


    Immediately after the chilling bone-breaking sound, the ce turns dead silent.


    Zero didn''t waste any more time and did the unfathomable, stepping over the line of tolerance by breaking the fragile neck that doesn''t need much strength to break. Like having the soul blown away, Mrs. Greene''s body instantly went weak.


    Upon looking at Mrs. Greene who still has a warm smile on his face, everyone started quivering.


    Ryze''s body went stiff as the cold bone-breaking sound prates his heart and shuts down his bodily function, his body went stiff out of pure disbelief and also fear. Although it was brief, Mrs. Greene has given him some motherly love that he missed so much ever since his family''s death.


    Giving him concerns and even cooking for him.


    Mrs. Greene yed her part in making the room in Faraday University and the new mansion feels like a home, she was a pleasant addition in a ce where many troubles seem to be attracted.


    But now she was dead, her limp body under Zero''s grip showed that.


    It was an utter shock upon seeing Zero kill her just like that but the realization hits Edward more than it hit Ryze, his blurry eyes are trying to adjust to what he was seeing almost as if his eyes themselves don''t want him to see the unbelievable scene.


    Just like having his soul sucked, Edward turns his face forward again while his lips quiver.


    Even though the sword of light is still stabbing his chest with blood still seeping out, he was numbed from the pain as his eyes kept wide open, ''N-No... No way that this is happening, it must be a dream. It can''t be happening, did I just fail...?''


    Upon the realization that suddenly dawned on him, a couple of tears falls from his eyes.


    From the moment he finished hisst task in the military, he feels indebted to two people that are responsible for keeping him breathing past that hazardous mission. Both of them did a heroic deed and also saved him in the process.


    One of them died, but one of them survived. Rex survived.


    Although he was hesitant in meeting with him at first, fate takes a turn when Rex ends up in the same university as him. At that moment he swears that he will do the right thing, and this time he will seed.


    Despite wanting to repay his debt, he failed Kyle.


    Edward hasn''t got the chance to repay his debt of life to Kyle even until he died, and that crushed him to the absolute core. But now, he failed once again, and that crushing feelinges two times greater and made him shed tears.


    With the sword of light stabbing him, he can only sob his strength away.<sub> </sub>


    ''I''m sorry, I can''t save her. I failed once again, I''m sorry Rex...''


    But as he was looking at the sky waiting for the reaper of death to take his soul and bring him to hell, a sh of Mrs. Greene''s warm smile appears inside his head. It was the one she wore during their conversation regarding Rex''s actual race.


    Although he was distracted, Edward remembered thest sentence she said to him.


    ''Something bad will happen, and I hope you can be there to keep him in check''


    That was thest sentence that Mrs. Greene said to him, she already knew that this day woulde and anticipated her untimely death. It was a message directed to him, Mrs. Greene wished that he would still be here when Rex knows all of this.


    Reminding him to not stray from his actual path just because of her death.


    ''Who am I kidding, I''m on the verge of death already. But I can''t die yet... I can''t die yet...''


    Edward kept repeating the same words over and over again trying to make a deal with the reaper of death to not take his soul now, he already broke many responsibilities of himself and he didn''t want to break another one bestowed on him.


    No matter what, he needs to keep on living. At least until Rex learned all of this.


    But the more he repeats those words inside his head, the more everything started to blur. Noisesing from the back started to be muffled, and his body slowly leans forward, into the sword of light.


    It shouldn''t be happening, but his vision slowly turns darker and darker.


    While Edward is drowned in sorrow and the feeling of death, the scene keeps escting.


    "NO!!"


    Robert saw the lifeless body of the person that he loved the most in the cold clutches of a white-robed creature, his eyes ultimately bulged with absolute anger as his blood started pumping even faster.


    Even though he was weak, rationality have already left his mind.


    Zero''s astral face smiled mockingly while looking at Robert, he then threw Mrs. Greene to the side.


    Upon seeing this Edward''s uncle was also stunned by the scene, but his eyes darted to the left and saw Zelene on the ground before he hurriedly scurry over to her and helps hug her in his embrace. Zelene started crying and sobbing from seeing how Mrs. Greene died cruelly.


    "She''s dead, uncle. She''s dead!"


    "I know, I''m sorry..."


    Edward''s Uncle rubs Zelene''s back while looking at Robert clenching both of his fists.


    Although he wanted to help dissuade Robert from doing anything rash, he was toote. Robert has already filled with anger seeing his wife''s lifeless body get thrown to the side like trash, he red and roared at Zero before he started advancing.


    Looking at a sword lying on the ground, Robert picked it up before charging forward.


    With nothing but muscle and willpower, he clenched the sword''s handle with both hands and swings it without holding anything back. It was the first time he was using a sword, but he used every ounce of power from his body in this strike.


    Due to Zero''s diator Form, there''s a stark size difference.


    The sword that was swung fiercely by Robertnded on Zero''s stomach cleanly.


    But instead of doing any sort of damage to the white-robed figure that Robert hated to the core right now, the sword that he swung shatters as it did nothing to Zero. Not even a dent even though he was very injured and weakened.


    Robert widened his eyes upon seeing the sword shattering, his anger vanished almost instantly.


    Giving him a mocking look, Zero raises his hand intending to strike back.


    Out of nowhere, the clear bright sky is suddenly tainted by the color red as a figure way up in the sky heads toward them, faster than the eyes can see. Diving down from the sky like a meteor, the figure brought sparks of red lightning which generates immense pressure that can even be felt by Zero himself.


    "ZERO!!!", Sebrof roared hurriedly using everything he got to stop what Zero was about to do.


    Even though he was a ninth-rank realm Awakened which is the strongest existence in the entire world currently, his power proves to be a little bit toote as Zero''s hand alreadyunched and pped Robert away.


    Bam!


    From that backhand p, Robert got sent crashing across the ground.


    No matter how anyone looks at it, an eighth-rank realm Awakened in the diator Form pping a normal human would be an instant death. It''s the difference in terms of strength that is even worst than a baby fighting an adult.


    In the next second after that, Sebrof crashes into him with his hand grabbing Zero''s neck.


    BOOM!!


    Both of them crash and carve a destructive path on the ground while Sebrof res at Zero.


    Although he was a bit toote, Sebrof has already seen the destruction that was caused by Zero, and also the heavy casualties that are not many but each was an important figure that he can''t afford to lose.


    The path went on for miles with Zero helpless under Sebrof''s rampaging aura.


    Grabbing his neck tighter, Sebrof lifts him up from the ground by the neck with his blitzing red lightning eyes still ring at Zero, "ZERO, YOU WORTHLESS SCUM!! DO YOU KNOW WHAT YOU''VE DONE?!!


    "Akhh- I-I''m saving h-humanity''s reputation", Zero replied with a smirk on his face.


    Upon hearing what he just said, Sebrof''s expression contorted and his entire body exploded with suppressing red lightning that was like the judgment of heaven itself for the sins that Zeromitted, "Reputation?! You fool! You saved nothing! You only dangered humanity''s continuity from what you did!!"


    Even under the re, Zero startedughing like a maniac. It seems he didn''t regret it at all.


    But just as Sebrof was about to make Zero understand what he had done.


    Ssh!


    Sebrof widened his eyes when he saw Zero''s chest suddenly burst and blood sttered onto his face, he blinked a couple of times out of confusion and realized that ws were prating through Zero''s chest.


    It was sudden, and even Zero revert back to his normal form from that attack.


    "Huaakh!"

 Chapter 594 The Precious Jewel Of Life

    Dark red fire tongues out of Zero''s chest which forces Sebrof to let go of him.


    Sebrof was too fixated and angry at Zero that he didn''t realize that someone is already heading towards them during their brief conversation, and that person stabbed Zero''s chest from the back and the me sucked power out of him.


    It was ws, not hands which means it was a Supernatural that did this.


    Looking at the figure that did this, Sebrof''s eyes spark with a hint of surprise to see a Dragonman with its lizard-like glowing yellow eyes fiercely ring at Zero. It was Ryze that was fueled after seeing what Zero just did.


    Because of that scene, his hands even turn into ws on top of his pping four wings.


    "Euurghh!"


    Ryze grunted strongly, grabbing Zero by the inside of his chest before throwing him to the side.


    Although his body can''t move before, now he can due to the moment of desperation and he even bes stronger than before as his bloodline circtes dark red fire rapidly. If one were to see his veins, they werepletely engulfed in dark red me.


    In addition to that, he ps his wings, jumping high into the sky under the burning sun.


    Sebrof was caught off guard by Ryze''s sudden appearance, he was dazed for a brief moment, looking at the back of the flying Dragonman. When he arrived before, his mind was fixated on the fact that he was toote in preventing Zero from doing anything.


    Zero has already killed the people Sebrof worried about the most.


    Everything would turn ultimately tricky if those people died, and now that thought turns into reality.


    While still fixating his eyes on Zero who is still propelling away across the ground that has been destroyed from the fights earlier, Ryze sps his hands together before dark me started to burn.


    Focusing everything into his hands, Ryze descend and hammered it to Zero.


    BOOM!


    The aftermath was devastating as the ground beneath Zero crumbled and it keep on spreading miles in radius from the impact, his power is already reaching a hazardous amount of an eighth-rank realm just from possessing the Heavenly Dragon bloodline.


    From Sebrof''s arcane mana infiltrating his body and the injury on his chest, Zero was beaten down.


    Ryze mounted Zero and keeps on hammering him repeatedly with his burning fists, he remembered what Zero did to Edward earlier and is going to return it twice the times he did. Only his animalistic instincts are ying right now, his mind has already been filled with wrath.


    It was supposed to be a good day, he just regained consciousness. But this suddenly happens.


    Bam!


    Bam!


    Bam!


    With every ounce of power that he can generate, Ryze pounds Zero on the face relentlessly. Blood already covered his hands and made them sticky, but he didn''t care and keeps on going until Zero''s face was disfigured.


    After doing that until he was satisfied, Ryze stopped and finds that Zero is still lightly breathing.


    Gritting his teeth strongly, he grabbed Zero by the neck before throwing him up to the sky. Spirals of blood sttered everywhere as Zero got tossed into the sky. But in the next second, Ryze appeared on the side and punch Zero once again.


    Bam!


    Just like a falling meteor, Zero was sent miles away from the powerful punch that trembled the air.


    It took him a mere second to crash into more than six buildings because of that punch, the fight brought them to the part of sector 2 that Edward and Zero''s fight earlier doesn''t reach. Everything was still normal here until Zero crashes powerfully.


    Ryze ps his wings strongly intending to continue his onught, no chance he was going to stop.


    Simultaneously as Ryze heads to the already helpless Zero, Giana descends from the sky.


    Landed right beside Sebrof that is standing still in a trance, she was about to ask what just happened but her eyes were fixated on a corpse lying not far from them. From the way the corpse''s neck tilted unnaturally, it''s clear to her that this corpse died from a broken neck.


    But when her eyes slowly looks at the corpse''s face, her heart skipped a beat.


    "No... No, it can''t be her"


    Just like being hit by a gush of an extremely cold wind across her entire body from head to toe, Giana''s body started to shiver and she can feel her blood flow change drastically making her limbs warmer but the other parts numb.


    Although the fear gripped her in ce, she forces to step closer to the corpse.


    With her eyes opened wide as if she was seeing her own mother''s death, Giana finally stopped when she realized that the corpse is actually who she feared the most. It was the mother of the person that she was trying to kill, it was Rex''s mother.


    Many stigmas havee around regarding man, there are some things that overstepped the limit.


    Touching a man''s woman, humiliating a man in front of his children, and also, the most hurtful is doing anything bad to a man''s mother. Giana knew that the most special woman in a man''s life is their mother, and the mother of one of the strongest men she knew was lying in front of her.


    Killed in cold blood without even the man knowing, her expression drains from all colors.


    Giana stops in her tracks before she covered her mouth with both hands, her eyes then wander to the surroundings as her mind started to get blurry from fear and not knowing what to do. As if the situation was not enough, she saw a person stabbed through the chest by a sword of light.


    Even though he hasn''t met with this person yet, she recognizes this one as Edward.


    Not only does Mrs. Greene die but Rex''s best friend from the military was also killed. Looking at the sword of light, it''s clear that it was Zero''s doing. Giana''s worst feares true, he knows for certain that Zero is the one that did this.


    On top of working with Zero for years, she was the one that taught this spell.


    It was the spell that separates Zero from many other eighth-rank realms Awakened, this Light Conjuration spell allows him to create weapons made of light that will not dissipate even if he died in battle.


    Something that they were proud of, but now that spell was present in her downfall.


    ''What was in your mind, Zero...'', Giana thought in disbelief.


    As more seconds pass in this ce, she started to realize that there was not a glimmer of a chance that she would be forgiven by Rex. Even though she was not the one doing it, exining it would be futile to a man that is filled with rage.


    Not even the slightest bit of chance, but then Giana instinctively dashes forward.


    Reaching Edward''s front, she knelt on the ground before inspecting whether Edward has already died or not, ''Even though it might not work, if he survives then I might have a chance to at least get a fair hearing''


    "Edward! Please, don''t die!", Giana eximed while raising Edward''s weak head.


    But there was no response, Edward kept still with his head down. With a swift movement, she checked Edward''s pulse and finds that there were still some signs despite being very weak. Giana didn''t waste more time as she immediately cast a spell.


    "Arcane Water Spell, Blessing of the Arcane Water..."


    Immediately after that, glistening starry water covers Edward''s body like a nket.


    Despite it''s not a permanent solution this spell at least would buy time to treat him, it''s the only thing Giana can do in this situation. From the looks of it, Edward shouldst but for how long it''s still unsure.


    "We need to treat him immediately!", Giana shouted in worry.


    Although she was shouting that, her eyes are still looking at Sebrof, asking for a solution. Without a doubt, this is a disaster that would affect humanity which was the least oue that she wanted. Now, she was regretting her sudden impulse.


    If she would have known that it woulde to this, she wouldn''t have tried killing Rex.


    ''Maybe if I word it right to Zero earlier, this wouldn''t happen. What do we have to do...''


    Sebrof paused and thinks for a moment, multiple scenarios yed out inside his head. In each of the scenarios, he realized that the chance of things going south is very high. But he finds one thing is for sure which would give them a chance.


    Looking over to the side, he then mutters, "I already call for some healers, but in the meantime..."


    "If we want this to not berger than it should''ve been, we need a ck goat. Someone to put the me on, it doesn''t matter if we need toe up with a lie but it''s necessary right now"


    Zero is the key, Sebrof wanted him to be the ck goat to put the me.


    But just as he was about to stop whoever the Dragonman is from killing Zero, he suddenly stopped.<sub> </sub>


    Even though this sparks confusion from Giana for a brief moment, her body also stiffens when she realized that a chilling aura suddenly appeared out of nowhere. It freezes both of their bodies like a statue upon sensing this aura.


    Something happens after that, their eyes are trying to deceive them now.


    ''Is it just me, or the ce suddenly got darker'', Serbof thought when his vision suddenly dimmed.


    Just like seeing the bright day through sunsses, the entire ce suddenly got induced by the shade of ck. Looking up to the sky, he realized that the sun is still up and the warmth from the sunlight can still be felt by his skin.


    Sebrof finds it odd, but his attention was pulled to the back. Giana also looks in the same direction.


    Both of their eyes marvel at the source of the sudden appearance of the ominous aura that came out of nowhere, it was an empty dark portal that seems to rip the dimension on their backs. It wouldn''t be a surprise if Death itself came out of the dark portal.


    Upon seeing this, Sebrof can''t help but frown.


    Knowing that trouble hase, he flicks his hand before a spark of red lightning appeared.


    Although he always looks dignified wherever he goes with his formal clothes, he doesn''t look dignified now, his shirt''s sleeves were ripped by the red lightning and it''s also untucked. But there''s a grey coat that appeared in his hand.


    With one swift motion, Sebrof wore the coat with his eyes still trained forward at the dark portal.


    "I''ve felt this aura before, there''s no mistaking it...", Giana mumbles softly with fear in her eyes.


    Upon hearing this Sebrof nces at her troubled expression, he already knew what she was going to say before she says it. But the next sentence that Giana said confirms it, "I''ve felt this aura back then and can''t forget it ever since. No doubt, Rex is here"


    Immediately after she said that a pair of glowing purple eyes came out of the dark portal.


    Sebrof can feel the amount of powering out of these two glowing purple eyes, a bead of cold sweat even falls down the side of his face. Even though the situation is bad, he was not expecting Rex to arrive this quickly.


    From the fresh corpses, it shouldn''t be more than ten minutes since they died.


    In that little span of time not only does Rex knows the truth of his parent''s death but he also arrived at the scene almost immediately, and that alone makes Sebrof frown even more realizing that they were confronted almost instantly without any proper nning in mind.


    But he gulps harshly when he saw the glowing purple full moon mark on Rex''s forehead.


    ''King Mark... he really did have a King Mark. Even though it was expected, it''s still surprising to see it first-hand'', Sebrof thought in concern, he still finds it surreal for Rex to be epted by the full moon and possess King Mark.


    Although the Night of Parturition brings suspects to him, it was still surprising.


    Only Giana was present at the scene except for the others close to Rex, and Sebrof doesn''t know exactly what happened there as he didn''t have the time to talk to Giana or leaned more toward avoiding talking to Giana since the article.


    So he hasn''t actually confirmed his suspicion yet, he just knew that Rex is a Werewolf.


    Now his doubt was saturated with the obvious King Mark on Rex''s forehead, this clearly shows to him that Rex is not the same old Rex that he meet at the UWO and SCO alliance. Rex haspletely changed.


    During then, he was probably around seventh-rank realm power. Now, he''s clearly not.


    With the purple King Mark glowing on his forehead, Sebrof now know that they both were the same existence having ninth-rank realm power, the current peak of power that humanity and Supernatural possess.


    Traversing down at the purple eyes, Sebrof finds no trace of anger inside them.


    It was terrifyingly calm.


    Not the eyes of someone that had their parents killed us, it was like the calm before the storm. Soon enough, the glowing purple eyes shifted to the surroundings and instantly finds the truth.


    Rex saw the furthest corpse, Robert''s corpse before his eyes turns to the figure stabbed through the chest by a light sword which is clearly Edward. It''s unclear which of thempleted the Sacrificial Count or whether another death wouldn''t be counted by the system.


    But that was not important, he looks down and paused, silently looking at a particr corpse.


    Upon seeing his arrival Sebrof and Giana didn''t move from their spot, they even breathes lighter.


    There was a reason why a ninth-rank realm Awakened like them doesn''t join in the fight so much. Losing one of them would be devastating for humanity, and the threat of losing their lives here is pretty much present right now with the appearance of Rex with his King Mark.


    After a solid ten seconds of choking tension filling the air, Rex suddenly vanished.


    Sebrof''s eyes bulged searching for where he went, but his eyes stopped at Rex that is now already standing beside Robert''s corpse in the far distance. Crouching on the side, he takes out a glowing item from thin air.


    It looks like a bean, glowing with a pleasant energy of green light.


    Without doing much Rex puts the green bean into Robert''s mouth and helped him swallow it down, but soon a notification from the system that made his body stiff and expression darken appeared.


    <Bead of Life can''t be used on a dead target, failed to heal the target!>


    Exhaling a trembling air, Rex vanished and appeared beside Edward.


    Rex saw the water spell nketing Edward''s body but he ignored it and did the same to Edward just like he did to Robert, he puts the Bead of Life that he gains from achieving the Gambler of Life achievement into his mouth before helping him swallow it.


    But in the next moment, Sebrof and Giana held their breaths when Rex vanished once more.


    Now he was standing beside a particr corpse that worried the both of them the most, Rex was standing beside Mrs. Greene''s corpse, his mother''s corpse. Even though he looks fine, his heart ispletely shattered upon seeing this.


    Everything repeated again. One is not enough for him, so God decided to show this scene twice.


    It''s unnecessary but Rex was forced to feel the pain of losing his parents twice.


    Despite the unlimited strength that he currently possessed which won''t allow his knees to bend even if the entire world was against him, this time, his knees are unable to hold the pressure. Rex falls to his knees beside his mother''s corpse.


    She has a warm smile on her face.


    Even in a state of death, she was still very beautiful and peaceful like Rex remembered.


    Rex looks at her corpse from top to bottom with his tender purple eyes, he was filled with sorrow and guilt while looking at her in this state that even made his hands tremble uncontrobly. Shedding a powerful tear, he looks down and caresses Mrs. Greene''s face with great love.


    Nothing is more innocent and precious in his life than his mother.


    She was the precious jewel in his life that kept him from being entirely swallowed by the dark.


    Putting the Bead of Life inside her mouth and helping her swallow it like the others, Rex gritted his teeth when the same notification appeared in front of him. It was akin to a stomp to his already shattered heart, more painful than anything he has ever felt.


    <Bead of Life can''t be used on a dead target, failed to heal the target!>


    Leaning closer with a single trace of a tear on his face, Rex kissed her right on the forehead.


    The kiss went on for long and more tears falls out of his eyes like beautiful diamonds, he was too bent on taking revenge for his deceased parents that he wasted his time with the person that is actually alive and taking care of him.


    Regrets alwayses to the end, but the pain is not always the same.


    After kissing his mother''s forehead with great care and love, his expression instantly changed.


    Even though his face was filled with sorrow earlier from the loss of the person he cared about the most, it suddenly turned for the worst as if his emotions were shut off and reced with devastating anger that is zing inside of him.


    It''s one thing to try to kill him, but it''spletely another matter to actually kill his mother.


    <Warning! The user''s berserk stat has reached 80%!>


    Rex ignored the system''s notification before he then whispers subtly to his mother''s corpse, he was holding in the rampaging emotions that are about to burst out, "Wait here, mother... I''ll be back soon"


    On the back, Sebrof heard this light whisper and instantly went into battle mode.


    But in the next second after that, his eyes widen when he saw Rex disappear before reappearing right in front of him. Rex is standing a couple of steps in front of him with his sadistic purple eyes looking straight into the soul.


    With a voice filled with anger, Rex then mutters with a dark expression.


    "I already warned you, Sebrof..."

 Chapter 595 Rampage: Just Another Supernatural

    Rex tilts his head a little while still keeping his dark expression, he was truly on the verge of losing it on the inside but from the outside, he looks outright calm aside from his clear eyes filled with murderous intent.


    Throughout his life, he always thought that watching his parents die in front of him was the worst.


    It was a very painful moment in his life and even permanently traumatized him from the feeling of helplessness, he doesn''t want to feel weak and helpless in a situation that really matters just like that particr night.


    Now that he experienced this, he realized that he waspletely wrong.


    Although watching his parents die was something that many wouldn''t be able to recover from, the fact that he has the absolute power to do something and make a change but was toote is a worse feeling than being helpless.


    If he were here, nobody can''t touch the strand of hair of his parents.


    But God and fate yed him by making him unaware of what his parents are going through, reality proves that he was not here to even try to do anything. It brings a more sense of frustration than actually not being able to do anything.


    Giana steps back in fear, watching Rex and Sebrof staring at each other.


    Not stopping at that, the fear clenched her heart so hard upon seeing Rex clenching his fists strongly. Even though she was just seeing them from the side, her neck feels tight as if those hands are choking her.


    Many would find it surprising to see Giana''s state right now.


    Since both of them are basically at eye level, their stare-down is intense and choking.


    Knowing that there''s a big chance of not being able to exin or even say anything in this situation before a fight breaks out, Sebrof already went into his battle mode. Red lightning sparks and amasses before his aura exploded, ripping his shirt in the process.


    Only the coat he wore earlier remains.


    Swiftly, the red lightning element infiltrates his body and even cracks the skin all over his body.


    With the rampaging spirit energy and also the red lightning element that of an Ultimate Element, it''s clear that Sebrof is transforming into his diator Form. It made his entire blood turns into red lightning, amplifying his physique to an otherworldly level of strength.


    Sebrof''s body is getting bigger, and he''s now towering over Rex as he even needs to look down.


    CRACK!!


    Red lightning strikes descend from the sky before hitting Sebrof''s entire body, finishing his transformation. Now he was akin to a lightning Demigod, his aura alone feels like swords drilling into the body.


    On the back, Sebrof''s aura takes a shape of a huge growling tiger madepletely of lightning.


    It was his spirit, Baikko the Aberrant Lightning Tiger.


    Not many people have seen Sebrof''s diator Form ever since the Great Barricade Bloodbath, even many of the top ten of the Golden Crest Families haven''t seen Sebrof''s diator Form yet but they all heard rumors about it.


    A particr rumor that spreads around said that he has the strongest diator Form.


    Out of every ninth-rank realm Awakened under humanity''s banner, Sebrof has the strongest diator Form due to his spirit which is also amplified by an unknown treasure that he got. It was one of the reasons that he bes the strongest person in the entire Ratmawati City.


    "We do not need to fight, this is a misunderstanding", Sebrof mutters lightly.


    But even under the suppressing force that even gives goosebumps to Giana on their side, Rex doesn''t seem to be disturbed as he didn''t even try to look up at Sebrof''s eyes and kept his eye straight.


    Upon hearing what Sebrof said, Rex''s expression twitched, "Misunderstanding...?"


    "How light of you to say that this is all just a simple misunderstanding, I think it''s more than that"


    Although he was doing a very good job in holding his unreadable expression, everything breaks when Rex heard what Sebrof just said. It was like gasoline to the fiery anger inside of him, and the fire finally burns every little sense he has left.


    Enough is enough, it was already way out of the line.


    Crack!


    Rex''s purple eyes glisten before the bone inside his body slowly readjusted in front of Sebrof''s eyes, it was the first time for him to actually see something so bizarre like this. Something that shouldn''t be allowed in this world.


    Ink-ck furs slowlye out and cover his body, and his mouth also slowly turns into a muzzle.


    Despite already turning into his Werewolf form many times having already lost count, the transformation never bes smooth as it''s always the same painful process. It will never be smoother, he can only get used to the pain.


    Slowly Rex''s already muscr body bes even bigger and his legs turn into hind legs.


    Everything happens in front of Sebrof''s wide eyes, his head started to change position from tilting down to looking at Rex until he needed to look up. With the Werewolf form, Rex is now even taller than Sebrof and also filled with sharp fangs.


    Now Rex is the one looking down at him, even his horns are glowing with purple energy.


    Both of their energies sh against each other and even made ripples in the space around them.


    Sparks of red lightning that areing out from Sebrof''s body alongside the Kingly energy from Rex''s body sh and turned into a gust of energies that deny each other, their sh of energy can even be felt for tens of miles away.


    From afar, many of the citizens and Awakened can see two sky-high energies fighting each other.


    Most of the people are starting to panic just from sensing the devastating sh of energy, and soon chaos ensued throughout many sectors of Ratmawati City. But the Awakened that are approaching the ce to see what was going on were blocked by the UWO and SCO under the leadership of Vargas and the ck Messenger.


    It was Sebrof''s doing, he was not going to let anyone get hit by the coteral energy.


    Rex''s King Mark glows even brighter amplifying his presence, his eyes then bulged brutally before his entire body started trembling, "My intention was always very clear, I wanted to get rid of Supernaturals. I''ve helped humanity the best I can, but this is what I received. I''ve had enough of this bullshit"


    With his animalistic eyes drilling into Sebrof''s eyes, he then continued with a crooked expression.


    "Maybe she''s right, you don''t deserve my help. Humanity doesn''t deserve my help. Now that I''ve realized this, I''m going to kill each one of you...", he said with such a bone-chilling light tone that seeped into Sebrof''s bones.


    But despite his calmness, the system notifications went crazy.


    <Super Berserk Quest has been initiated!>


    <A special condition has been met!>


    <Chain Super Berserk Quest has been initiated from triggering another Super Berserk Quest before the reward from the previous Super Berserk Quest has been calcted and distributed yet!>


    Satiate the user''s thirst for blood that sparks from the death of the user''s parents!


    Quest Reward will be calcted by the amount of blood spilled to quench the user''s bloodthirst and the reward would be merged with the previous Super Berserk Quest reward and tripled from triggering the Chain Super Berserk Quest.


    Without even reading the Chain Super Berserk Quest, Rex made his move.


    BAM!


    Rex''s ws move in the blink of an eye and wed Sebrof from below using his Executor sh skill, he sent Sebrof flying into the air and burst into the clouds from that attack alone. It was so sudden that it even bypass Sebrof''s senses.


    Bending his knees, he gathers strength in his legs before propelling himself to the sky.


    Upon sensing the very quick projectile from below, Sebrof turns around before he raises both of his hands to the sky. Arcane red lightning mana gathers above him, sucking everything in the surroundings.


    "Ultimate Arcane Spell, Eye of Red Lightning!!"


    Blitz!!


    From that brief chant, Sebrof created an actual eye of red lighting above his head.


    After doing that he kicks the air with red lightning heading straight to Rex who is roaring as if he was possessed by the devil, he takes out his Amuerus Katana from the inventory while Sebrof created a saber made of red lightning in response.


    CLANG!!


    Their exchange was devastating as a powerful shockwave exploded in the sky.


    Not only the shockwave but their sh created a thunderous sound that almost sounded like the entire sky is breaking, it was a thousand times louder than nature''s lightning strike, stabbing the eardrums of the people that are too closer to their fight.


    Sebrof''s heart skipped a beat as his eyes widened when he saw the red lightning saber.


    Even though he has perfected the Elemental Sword that he always used as a weapon, his red lightning saber shatters from exchanging a strike with the newly upgraded Amuerus Katana that is engraved with eight runes.


    It''s a weapon that even Flunra marvels at, thinking that the weapon is in Origin''s Weapon realm.


    Rex kicks the air swiftly with the Dark Moonlight energy before he lunges at Sebrof, he blurred and reaches Sebrof''s back in a blink of an eye. But he was hit by a couple of red lightning strikes from the eye of storm Sebrof cast earlier.<sub> </sub>


    Since it was an attack from a ninth-rank Awakened, Rex can feel his chest burning from that.


    If he was any weaker than himself right now, his body would''ve been paralyzed by that but the Exalted Royal ck Werewolf bloodline neutralized the rampaging arcane red lightning mana. Rex recovers almost instantly from that attack.


    The Eye of Red Lightning spell seems to be a defensive spell, zapping anything thates close.


    Gritting his teeth, remembering his mother''s corpse once again, Rex res at Sebrof.


    "Extreme State!"


    SWOOSH!


    ''He became faster!'', Sebrof eximed in his head as he barely dodges a sh that threatens to slice his chest open, he was very wary about the Amuerus Katana that can even shatter his sword from a single hit.


    Under the tension of the fight, they shed in the sky like two falling stars.


    Both of them burst through the clouds, their fight spreads across the sky as their movement was very quick and powerful. Not one of them intends to back down as they exchange hit after hit, this will definitely be a battle that will go on the history of Ratmawati City.


    With their current power, their hits are strong enough to destroy anything they touch.


    There is not one thing that they can''t destroy with the ninth-rank realm power they got, even the ground would be obliterated but thankfully they were fighting in the sky, far away from most things.


    From below, the sky looks rumbling with shes of red lightning and dark energy.


    Giana was looking up from below with cold sweat running down her neck, she was confused as to why Rex is attacking Sebrof instead of her which started everything and resulted in his parents'' death. But it didn''t take long for her to realize that Rex doesn''t know yet.


    It''s clear that he mistakingly thought that Sebrof was the one that did this.


    But even though she wanted to help Sebrof, the fear of Rex knowing the truth stunned her entire body. Giana can only watch from below without being able to move, ''I-I''m sorry Sebrof, but my body is not listening to me...''


    Meanwhile, the fight continues fiercely.


    sh!


    Sebrof leans his body to the side and dodges a sh from above.


    Despite having a huge gap in their age, Rex and Sebrof seem to have the same amount of experience in fighting. Both of them are relentless and keeps on attacking each other''s blind spot and protecting themselves perfectly.


    In the heat of the fight, Rex started to be frustrated but his eyes then glisten sadistically.


    Boom!


    Rex and Sebrof sp both of their hands together in a power struggle, their eyes are fixating on each other while their muscles are trembling to overpower the power from the other side, halting their destructive fight.


    "We can still stop this! Rex, we''re not enemies!!"


    "Shut up, I don''t care!!"


    Upon saying that, Sebrof can feel Rex''s strength climbing higher. It will overpower him in a bit.


    ''This is the worst scenario, his power will keep on rising the angrier he gets due to his bloodline as a Werewolf!'', Sebrof gritted his teeth as he can feel he was about to lose this power struggle, he can''t keep this up for long.


    Sebrof kicked Rex back, freeing his hands before he conjured another red lightning saber.


    "I can exin the situation and even give you the one that killed your parents, there''s no need to fight! This is only going to weaken us for the Supernaturals, you out of all people should understand that!"


    Despite his attempt, everything fell on deaf ears as Rex had already been engulfed in anger.


    Rex clenched the Amuerus Katana tightly with his horns circting more and more dark moonlight energy, "Don''t put the me on me... It was all of you that wanted to push me away, I''ve always been on Humanity''s side! I''ve sacrificed everything for humanity! I''ve devoted my sweat, my blood, my mind, and my entire LIFE!!"


    "Did you really think that I did all of that JUST FOR MY MOTHER TO BE KILLED?!!"


    Pointing at Sebrof that finds the situation is getting out of hand murderously, he waves his hand strongly before his entire aura exploded once again, dying the entire sky with a purple aura almost like an aurora.


    Rex then clenched his trembling hand before he started chuckling with bulging eyes like a maniac.


    Looking at his hands and body which are now covered in fur and muscles, showing that he was not human, he then continued, "Maybe I was the one in the wrong, maybe you''re right, maybe... maybe I''m just another Supernatural!!"


    SWOOSH!


    Boasting his immeasurable speed, Rex dashed and resume the fight once again.


    Knowing that he won''t be able to convince Rex in this state, Sebrof immediately gathers his power, his spirit energy, and mana slowly bing havoc. Sebrof then thrust the saber forward intending to stab Rex in the chest.


    "Pneuma Spell! Total Lightning Thurst!!"


    Upon seeing that the momentum brought Rex closer to his saber, Sebrof lowers his head nodding.


    Even though the most favorable oue would be Rex forgiving Giana, he knows that asking for that was too much. At the end of the day, Mrs. Greene died and that is an undeniable fact that wouldn''t sit well with Rex.


    But Sebrof had to try, he needs to find a solution to clean this absolute mess.


    ''I need to injure him enough to ease his anger...''


    As Rex''s body is getting closer and closer to the red lightning saber, he did something that made Sebrof''s eyes erge in shock. Harnessing the power of a Supernatural, he reaches out his left hand to the red lightning saber and lets his hand get stabbed.


    Stab!!


    Cracking a sadistic grin, Rex finds an opening tond a powerful strike since Sebrof was surprised.


    Gripping the red lighting saber''s cross-guard with his left hand to force Sebrof to stay in ce, Rex swung the Amuerus Katana in his right-hand cloaked with dark energy powerfully. It was a sh fueled by the anger inside of him.


    sh!


    KABOOM!!


    With no time to dodge, Sebrof got sent crashing to the ground, falling from the sky like a jet.


    Sebrof got sent crashing down but not to sector 2 but to sector 3 instead, destroying dozens of buildings including sky-scrapers, and instantly trashing the whole ce. Many screams can be heard as the buildings he hit topples over.


    Total chaos ensued as hundreds if not thousands of people died from coteral damage.


    Awakened that are nearby tries to help the citizen but their numbers were not as much as the regr people here, they can only save a handful while many more died from getting squashed by the rubbles.


    From the crater on the ground, Sebrof stands back up before realizing he was on innocent grounds.


    Boom!


    But his attention was pulled again when Rexnded not far in front of him.


    "REX SILVERSTAR!! WE CAN FIGHT ALL YOU WANT, DON''T BRING THE INNOCENT INTO THIS!!", Sebrof roared seeing the people in the surroundings that are crying, limping, and screaming. It was an unfortunate scene caused by a devastating blunder.


    Upon hearing this, Rex looks down to the ground before his shoulders started to tremble.


    Raising his gaze once more, he then said, "Innocent? Did you just say innocent...?"


    With riling kingly energy swirling around his body, Rex growls and bares his fangs as his purple murderous eyes are ring straight at Sebrof that is already starting to get angry, "My mother is innocent, but she died by your hypocritical hands. Tell me, is that fair...?"


    Sebrof frowns as he finds this confusing, "My hands? I''m not the one th-"


    "DON''T YOU LIE TO ME!!", Rex roared, cutting Sebrof''s sentence short.


    Looking to the people that are trying to escape from the ce upon seeing that a Werewolf is attacking them, Rex shifted back to Sebrof and said, "If my mother is killed, then none of these people are innocent!! All of you suspect me just because I''m a Werewolf, turning a blind eye to everything I did for Humanity. If that''s the case then maybe I''ll go along with your suggestion..."


    "Question of the day, what will Supernaturals do when they saw humans?"


    "Rex! Don''t you dare!!"


    "Correct! They are going to massacre each of the humans they saw!!"


    KABOOM!!

 Chapter 596 Rampage: Suspense To Full Power

    Ruined Vampire Stronghold.


    A woman is standing at the wall facing the Supernatural territory while looking at the far horizon, the sun justes up, shining the entire world. But the sunlight makes it more evident that the Supernaturals are making a perimeter just like humanity did when the Supernatural Strongholds appears.


    Vampires and Undead are the ones creating the barricade with their Supernatural spellcraft.


    Most of the Vampires that were caught by the woman''s eyes wears a ck ring that blocked them from the sunlight, and the Undeads are also strapped in armor showing that they were ready if there was a sudden fight breaking out.


    Squinting her eyes, she also saw a couple of strong Supernaturals amongst them.


    But the woman''s eyesnded on a particr Vampire that emits a power that is way higher than any other Supernatural around, she then recognize the Vampire before she signaled for an Awakened standing beside her.


    "Keep an eye on that Vampire, I want her to always be in sight. She''s the Duchess of the Vampires, Demelza, report anything that looks suspicious about her", the woman saidmandingly while keeping eye contact with Demelza that looks very nonchnt.


    Upon hearing this, the Awakened beside her nodded his head, "Yes, Lady Brigitta"


    From the name that the Awakened refer to this blonde-haired woman as, turns out she''s thest ninth-rank realm Awakened aside from Sebrof, Giana, and Denzel. Since there was no sign from the other ninth-rank Awakened to reinforce the ruined Vampire Stronghold, she made an initiative to be here.


    Nobody knows that she was here, she was supposed to be somewhere else but it can wait.


    "I can''t reach Sebrof, what is holding him up? If he said that he was going to take care of the Vampire Stronghold, then at the very least he should be here if Giana can''t make it", Brigitta mutters to herself with a frown.


    Brigitta already tries to reach Sebrof a couple of times just now, but she didn''t get any answer.


    Just as she was about to refocus back to inspecting the Supernaturals movement with her very sharp eyes, her body suddenly jolted before she instantly covers herself with arcane mana and turns to look at her back.


    In the far distance, she saw the sky was dark and shing repeatedly.


    More than that, she can feel the rampaging shes of energies even though she was hundreds of miles away from the ce. Judging from the energies alone, Brigitta frowns, "Sebrof...? Is Ratmawati City got attacked? It can''t be, who is he fighting?"


    Coming from below, an Awakened called for Brigitta from the ground.


    Looking at the Awakened that is running towards her before jumping to the wall, hended beside Brigitta before he reported, "I''ve just got news from Ratmawati City, there''s a Werewolf going on a rampage in the city. It seems this Werewolf is also a ninth-rank realm Supernatural, and President Sebrof is fighting against it right now"


    "What?! We just checked the ninth-rank realm Supernaturals earlier, and King Baralt is in his castle. Who is the Werewolf? How did a Werewolf of such caliber reach Ratmawati City undetected?", Brigitta mutters inwardly.


    Many questions popped into her head but left without any answer.


    Realizing that Ratmawati City needs some help, the Awakened that reported the news then asks, "What are your orders, Lady Brigitta? Are we going to retreat and help President Sebrof deals with the Werewolf?"


    Upon hearing this, Brigitta ponders for a moment.


    But her eyes caught a glimpse of Demelza''s red eyes in the shadows of the forest, Demelza is looking at her inspectingly before a smirk appears on her face. Just this alone makes Brigitta shakes her head, "No, we can''t..."


    "If we left now, the Supernaturals will make a move. We can''t leave the stronghold", she added.


    Although the other Awakened expected another answer, she has a reason for deciding to stay as they just reimed back the Vampire Stronghold and it''s going to be bad if they let the Supernaturals take it again for free.


    It''s something crucial in order to help the cities and humanity as a whole to be harassed.


    Gazing back at the rampaging sky at the far distance again, Brigitta can only mutter in a hopeful tone, "We just need to trust Sebrof to take care of that Werewolf, I know he can as long as that coat of his is still under his possession"


    Back to Ratmawati City,


    King Mark on his forehead started glowing ever brightly and violently before it reaches its max.


    KABOOM!


    Rex didn''t waste any time and lets out his entire kingly energy without restraint, it was like an atomic bomb that spreads to the surroundings and absolutely obliterates anyone weak that got hit by it.


    Upon seeing this, Sebrof quickly reacts and tries to suppress the kingly energy.


    With his entire body turning into a ball of red lightning, he moved to the sky quicker than the explosion of kingly energy before he envelops the entire explosion with his sheer arcane mana. It takes a huge amount of effort to epass the entire explosion like this.


    Many of the normal people ran but got quickly caught up by the explosion and dies.


    Sebrof exerts his utmost effort while gritting his teeth, "RAAAARGGHH!!", his entire body spat red lightning even stronger as he puts everything he had into stopping the advancement of Kingly energy that threatens to obliterate everything.


    ''Just a little bit more... I need more power to stop this!''


    As his eyes sh with determination, not wanting any more innocent people to die from this burst of kingly energy, Sebrof activates the robe that he was wearing. Its grey color slowly turns red, responding to his affinity to the red lightning element.


    Only a handful of people know of this artifact that he possesses.


    Made of an energy core and the scales of one of the Emperor Dragons, Edna the Elemental Dragon that was taken down by the neighboring major city, this coat is called the Elemental Fuse of Edna. It''s a piece of ninth-rank battle equipment that has the ability to convert any mana in the surroundings into a particr mana associated with the wearer and also enhance spirit energy.


    In Sebrof''s case, every mana in his surroundings was turned into lightning mana.


    Even though there were no storms, a phenomenon that can make lightning mana abundance, the lightning mana in the surroundings suddenly bes thicker due to the Elemental Fuse of Edna that sted energy and turned everything into lightning mana.


    As a Lightning Elementalist, Sebrof can feel the changes almost instantly.


    The red lightning sparking all over his body started bing even more chaotic and stronger, his strength at least doubled or maybe tripled from that helping in suppressing the explosion of kingly energy caused by Rex.


    With the activation of the Elemental Fuse of Edna, Sebrof managed to stop the explosion.


    Swoosh!


    ''This amount of energy is not normal, I''ve fought King Baralt but even he doesn''t have this much energy from his King Mark. It''s almost as if his body is verypatible with the King Mark'', Sebrof thought with a frown.


    Looking down from the sky, he saw Rex''s figure from the fading dust.


    But aside from Rex''s figure that is standing amidst the huge crater that he created, Sebrof can also see limbs and blood around him that were the things left by those people running for their lives. They were innocent, and most were not even Awakened.


    Sebrof gritted his teeth but he can''t me Rex, ''This is all Zero''s fault!'', he cursed the name angrily.


    Just as he thought of that he suddenly saw some changes happening in Rex''s King Mark, it was purple before showing that he has the Dark or Violet Moon King Mark but now half of it started to change color.


    ''What''s happening? His aura is slowly rising...''


    Shaking his head knowing that the Elemental Fuse of Edna is still activated, Sebrof then thought, ''No matter, he won''t overpower me with the coat activated. I''ll take him down before he caused more trouble''<sub> </sub>


    Knowing what he needed to do, and even regretting not doing it sooner, Sebrof went down.


    Landing in front of Rex, he then said warningly while getting into his battle stance. With the red lightning saber that is more robust than before held beside his face in both hands, he was ready for anything that could happen, "I can easily suppress your full power, calm down and we can still talk this through. If you refuse I''ll be forced to take you down, think clearly and rationally"


    "Full power...? Do you really think that''s my full power?", Rex mutters mockingly.


    <Countess of the Dark Lunirich has given the user a blessing!>


    <Night of Full-Moon Dominion skill can be used!>


    <Kaiser of the Scarlet Gand needs more blood to engrave the Blood Moon King Mark, assist in providing the blood supply to obtain the Blood Moon King Mark, and make full use of the Royal ck Werewolf''s bloodline by possessing a Dual King Mark!>


    Upon reading this, Rex trains his eyes down before he smirks.


    Sebrof can feel the impending crisis climbing up his throat when he saw the smirk on Rex''s face, he was not going to believe that he can actually get any stronger than this. But reality instantly pping on the face.


    After saying that, Rex''s body started sparing with a red aura on top of the kingly purple energy.


    This red energy is steaming, making the space around him blurry, just like seeing something through a zing fire. Rex''s entire body now bes blurry just from activating the red force, and his power raises even higher surprising Sebrof in the process.


    Since the red force responds to bodily strength, it bes stronger with the current Rex.


    Now his stats are ridiculously high and the red force amplifies his physical stats immensely, his already sharp aura climbs even higher and the ripples of red force feel like Sebrof''s body was being stabbed multiple times.


    But in response to this, Sebrof''s body also burns with yellow steaming energy.


    Although not as impressive as Rex that has already reached the epiphany of force user by achieving the Red Force, turns out Sebrof also achieve the yellow force showing that he was also a warrior just like Rex.


    Even with that, Sebrof''s expression didn''t get any better.


    SWOOSH!


    Sebrof''s eyes dted when he saw Rex didn''t dash at him but actually dash in another direction.


    Upon looking at this he looks to where Rex is heading before his expression turns pale, Sebrof saw that Rex is heading to a crowd of Awakened alongside military men that are a couple of miles away from them.


    "Ultimate Lightning Spell, Way of Lightning!"


    BLITZ!!


    Boom!


    Casting an amplifier spell, Sebrof created a sonic boom as his speed bes even faster.


    With bulging eyes seeing Rex''s back that is in front of him, Sebrof gritted his teeth as he was at the very best on par with Rex''s speed. At this rate, he wouldn''t be able to reach him before the first strike.


    Crash!


    Kaboom!


    Rex crashes onto the army of Awakened and military men that were deployed to secure the ce.


    Just from crashing into them alone, he killed hundreds of them as their body explodes upon contact. Not only that but the tanks, and heavy vehicles that they brought exploded killing more in the process.


    Laughing like a maniac with eyes thirsting for blood, he continues his onught.


    <Engraving the Blood Moon King Mark 1%/100%>


    <...3%/100%>


    <...5%/100%>


    As Rex butchered each people that his eyesnded on, the percentage keeps on increasing.


    Despite doing what he was not condoning normally, Rex didn''t seem to be troubled by this as he kept killing more and more people in a split second. The Awakened and military men don''t have the chance to react due to the disparity between their speeds.


    Rex can kill hundreds of them before they even realized that they were being butchered.


    The scent of blood filled his nostrils and the feeling of limbs being sliced easily overwhelmed his senses, he was used to killing but he now was killing humans that didn''t do anything wrong to him.


    It''s unlike him, but it''s clear that thest rope of sanity has been cut off.


    Only when Sebrof arrived and tackled has he finally stopped as they both wrestle once again.


    Meanwhile, back near the mansion.


    Giana has finally regained herposure as she intends to help Sebrof to at least stop Rex from rampaging like this, she was about to p her wings away but her ears caught the sound of gasping that pulled her eyes to the back.


    Upon looking over to her back, her eyes widen seeing Edward gasping for air.


    In a blink of an eye, Giana went over to him and saw his eyes were full of life as he was brought back from the dead. But she then remembered Rex giving him something, that must''ve been the thing that healed Edward.


    Edward grabs the sword of light prating his chest before looking at Giana.


    At first, he was confused. But soon he instantly realized that he was definitely saved by Rex as he should''ve been dead right now, "Where''s Rex?! Giana! Tell me where Rex is?!", he asked hurriedly.


    "Rex is fighting Sebrof right now...", she replied meekly.


    Without wasting any time, Edward tries to pull off the sword of light but finds that he can''t.


    "Help me get out of this, I need to go to Rex"


    "Don''t, it''s dangerous to be near him right now. Let''s just go to t-"


    "DO YOU WANT HUMANITY TO FALL?!"


    The sudden burst surprised Giana as Edward res at her fiercely, but she quickly collects herself knowing that he was the only chance to calm Rex down, "No... I don''t want humanity to fall"


    "Good, bring me to Rex before it''s going to be toote..."

 Chapter 597 Rampage: Unity Of Humanitys Forces

    Everything is in utter Chaos, destruction can be seen all over the ce.


    A fight between two ninth-rank realm entities is not amon thing, it hasn''t happened in years but each time the fight happened, it scars many ces as their fight is very destructive, taking everything down with them. Many people would definitely die from coteral damage.


    Thest time it happened was during the Great Barricade Bloodbath.


    But back then the innocents have been evacuated and the battlefield only consists of volunteering military men and Awakened that wouldy down their lives for the continuity of Humanity, they don''t expect to survive that bloodbath.


    Only the thought of fending off the Supernaturals and building the barricade filled their minds.


    Years have passed since that tragedy that took millions of lives, and now another fight between these god-like entities is happening again but this time it happened in the heart of Ratmawati City which was one of humanity''s safe havens.


    Skyscrapers and buildings are absolutely destroyed by the sh of energies.


    Responding to the sudden threat that appeared in the middle of Ratmawati City, many forces all around the city started to quickly gather and try to decipher what was going on. Everyone starts from Awakened belonging to different families, military men that havepounds all over the city, and also the new ck hands are trying to find an answer to what the hell is happening.


    ? It was their duty to help if the city is attacked, but they were not expecting such a huge fight.


    Out of everyone that wanted to reinforce and evacuate the citizens that are inside the crossfire, the military arrived first as they marches from all directions bringing their tanks and mobile artillery in response to the threat.


    Most of their weapons have already reached a terrifying degree, their firepower has increased.


    In every war against the Supernatural across the entire human territory, the military was the main battle unit that was tasked with the very first engagement to assess the battle and also to buy time for reinforcement toe.


    Automatic rifles and other modern guns they had has achieved many breakthroughs.


    With the new bullets and guns that are always developed throughout the years fighting against the Supernaturals, a regr military man with a gun can kill a third-rank Supernatural or even a fourth-rank with heavy rifles.


    Tanks propel shells that can obliterate fourth to fifth-rank Supernaturals, it''s a huge breakthrough.


    But the research teams find it difficult to progress further with the existence of spirit energy, they are still constantly trying to find a way to give normal military men a good chance to make a difference in war but there are many obstacles in their way.


    It had be evident when they are fighting fourth and fifth-rank Supernaturals.


    Although their weapon can theoretically pierce a fourth or fifth-rank Supernatural''s skin, the gap in physical prowess was too much to leap over. Normal humans just don''t have the superhuman reflex and perception to react to fourth-rank Supernaturals and above.


    The tactics they can use are only either ambushing or long-range fire attacks.


    Even though they suffer such a bad disadvantage, they were needed in every situation, and this situation especially proves to need their attention as the citizens are in dire need of evacuation. It should be their time to shine, but reality proves otherwise.


    Boom!


    "Arrghh!!"


    "Graargh!"


    While the military units are helping people evacuate, a shockwave hits them.


    Despite there being a good couple of miles distance between them and the source of the shockwave, the military men in military uniforms got absolutely vaporized into ash as their bodies can''t sustain even a touch of the shockwave.


    One of themanders inside a tank saw this happening.


    Upon being hit by the shockwave even the Tank started to malfunction, the control screen interface inside shattered, and the reactive armor covering the outside almost melted, rumbling the entire tank as if it was not weighing a hundred tons.


    "Commander! Our men got wiped out from that!", a man beside themander shouted.


    Themander looks around and finds that the three other people inside the tank died from the shockwave that went through, and the interface is shattered. Immediately, themander then pulls down the periscope to see outside and this made him suck in a cold breath.


    About three hundred personnel were under hismand, but none of them were left.


    With a swift motion, themander instantly takes out a transceiver.


    "Dragon 1 topound, we got wiped out! I repeat, we got wiped out!"


    "Copy Dragon 1, what is the situation?"


    "One shockwave reaches us from about five clicks away, everyone got vaporized from that! Tell the other units to bring an Awakened with them to deal with the shockwave!"


    "Copy that, be advised all personnel wait for pairing"


    Just after talking to the person on the other side, themander opens the roof hatch.


    "Commander! What are you doing?! It''s dangerous to go outside"


    Ignoring the military man left inside the tank he was on, themander climbs out of the tank before looking up to the far distant sky where two light is shing against each other. Each time they sh, the shockwave created travels everywhere and destroys everything.


    Almost like watching a couple of nuclear bombs exploding repeatedly in the sky.


    Not only that, but the fight keeps on moving from one ce to another as if they warped space.


    While watching the destruction caused in sector 3, themander takes off his officer hat before letting it fall down and is blown away by the powerful gust hitting him from the front. Themander still feels dazed while watching this.


    But soon enough, the sound of crying snaps him back to reality.


    Looking to the side he saw a little girl crouching near the destroyed entrance of the building beside him, and themander quickly jumps down the tank and went to her rescue. Hugging the crying little girl, protecting her from the gust of wind, themander gazes back to the sky.


    "How in the world does this city go attacked? I need to notify the neighboring cities..."


    Meanwhile, ces across Ratmawati City.


    rms went off in every corner of Ratmawati City notifying the citizen to take refuge inside the underground bunker made in such a crisis, they didn''t dilly about and instantly follows themand from the inte spread across the city.


    Not only the citizen but lower-rank Awakened families are also told to take cover.


    With the threat reaching an astronomical ninth-rank realm, families that only have sixth-rank realm Awakened are not allowed to go anywhere near the battle and were advised to either stay out of the way or help the citizen far away from the fight to take refuge.


    Gusts from the sh between two ninth-rank can even shatter seventh-rank Awakened barriers.


    Awakened below the seventh-rank realm would absolutely destroyed if they go anywhere near the fight, and this is why only the Golden Crest Families are tasked to help the citizen that is too near to the fight between two titans.


    But with most of their forces stationed at theVampire Stronghold, things are looking very bad.


    Everywhere across Ratmawati City, the death toll keeps on rising as many of the citizens got unlucky upon getting out of their homes and buildings and instantly got hit by the powerful shockwave which killed them instantly.


    It was an absolute massacre, Ramawati City is not prepared to be attacked from the inside like this.<sub> </sub>


    Since the ninth-rank realm Awakened and also the formation masters pretty much put a huge amount of effort into the barrier surrounding Ratmawati City and created the Jewel of Last Hope, they were pretty confident that not even abination attack from ninth-rank realm Supernaturals are able to prate it.


    Because of that, the inside doesn''t have much regtion in preparation for a situation like this.


    Although this might sound arrogant, the barrier was already tested multiple times, and ever since it was built the ninth-rank realm Supernatural only tries once and failed miserably in shattering the barrier.


    Post that attempt, the Supernaturals haven''t tried it again.


    Mostly due to the fact that Ratmawati City is in the center and very deep into humanity''s territory, but nevertheless the barrier they created is very strong as the attempt didn''t even leave a dent in it.


    In no realm of possibility that they foresaw something like this happening.


    Ratmawati City waspletely caught off guard as many of its forces were stationed at the Great Barricade, guarding the newly acquired Vampire Stronghold and also fending off the Demon Stronghold, now it needs to defend itself with its crippled forces.


    But everyone''s survival instinct kicks in, and most of the people are finally evacuated.


    "Ultimate Twelve Amalgam Poison Spell, Toxin Breath!"


    PSHHH!


    A man with sharp purple eyes and purple hair breathes gushing purple gas out of his mouth, and the purple gas spreads to the surroundings upon getting hit by a shockwave that stubbornly tries to knock the purple gas away.


    With more mana inside the purple gas, the shockwave was fended off before the man stopped.


    Frowning with the fact that he needs more effort in blocking the shockwave despite being a peak eighth rank realm Awakened, the man clicks his tongue before looking at the destruction in the far away distance.


    On the back of this man are about five hundred well-equipped people ready to battle.


    d in ck tightbat suits and purple robes oveying them, these people look very organized and also very strong as all of them are at the very least early seventh-rank realm Awakened, and there''s a hissing snake crest on their uniform''s chest.


    "Mr. Mistin, we are tasked to help sectors 3A and 3B. Some citizen is still stuck there"


    Upon hearing the Awakened''s report on his back, the man called Mistin squinted his eyes, assessing the situation in front of him before he asks, "Have we gotten any news about this from the UWO?"


    "Yes, a ninth-rank realm Werewolf is attacking. We''re not prepared and the damage is devastating"


    "What about the ck hands? Where are they?"


    "Most of the messengers leading an army of ck hands are sweeping sector 2 and also sector 3D, the stronger ones went to sector 3C where the fight is happening. If we could clear our part quickly, we are instructed to immediately help president Sebrof that is stalling the Werewolf"


    Even though Mistin was still confused as to how the city got attacked, he needs to focus right now.


    Mistin looks back at the Awakened under his family before hemanded them quickly so as to not waste any time, "Split into five groups and sweep the sector quickly, just check buildings and skipped the street. Many should still be trapped inside the buildings, and the ones that are on the street probably died already so don''t waste your time"


    After doing that, the Awakened nodded their heads before they dashed in different directions.


    It was not just the Mistin Family but other top ten Golden Crest Families also doing the same thing, Burton Family, Hester Family, and even the mysterious Maurice family havee out of hiding and helped the city.


    A white-masked man was blitzing through the entire sector followed by many Awakened.


    Light element is a very rare element that only a few have, but the white-masked man was not only a Light Elementalist but the Awakened behind him were also Light Elementalist as their bodies turned into streaks of light to sweep the entire sector.


    By the speed they were going, the entire sector tasked to them can be dealt with quickly.


    Knowing that Ratmawati City was under attack by a sudden force that caused a catastrophe of this scale, none of the forces inside the city preserve their strength. Even though the higher-rank families are in a cold war against each other, they didn''t hesitate to work together in this scenario.


    Despite their beef, the Supernaturals are still their number one enemy.


    Humanity will be strong if they stand together, but they will crumble instantly if they don''t.


    Back to the present.


    Rex got tackled and crashed miles away with Sebrof''s arms wrapped around his waist.


    Laughing at this response knowing how much death and destruction he had caused in the entire sector 3, he sps his fist together and mmed it right at Sebrof''s back, nting him into the ground and stopping the propelling momentum.


    A huge crater was made as the buildings around him crumbles because of that.


    Sensing the flowing of red lightning inside Sebrof''s body through the Extreme State that is still active, Rex prepares for an attack but his eyes were forced to look up when he saw a dozen fighter jets flying across the sky.


    Without any hesitation, they started raining missiles on him to help Sebrof.


    The sound of the firing missiles pierces the air as they went straight to Rex. But instead of dodging the missiles, he just stood there while looking at the pilots of the fighter jets directly in the eyes with a crooked grin on his face.


    It sent a shiver to the pilots but they need to assist Sebrof in every way they can.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Dozens of missiles directly hit Rex before they started exploding and shaking the ground, cloud of smoke covers the entire ce in the aftermath of the exploding missiles. But before the fighter jets are able to maneuver around for yet another barrage of missiles, the sky suddenly started rumbling.


    Looking down at Rex that appears in the midst of the ck smoke, he exposes his blitzing eyes.


    Although he was very weak in terms of Awakened powerpared to his Werewolf side, it wouldn''t be a problem for him to take down a couple of private jets using his sky-ck lightning element just like this.


    "Great Spell! Sky Rupture Assortment!"


    CRACK!!


    The formation of the private jets instantly broke as the sky spat ck lightning strikes.


    One hit from the ck lighting strikes tilt their fighter jets and instantly electrocuted the engine, a dozen of them immediately started falling from the sky from having the engine shut down. They were no match for Rex.


    Not wanting to spare them, Rex jumped high into the sky heading at the remaining fighter jets.


    Upon looking at the ck-furred Werewolf with glowing purple horns heading straight towards them, the pilots feel fear gripping their hearts as their hands instantly went to the explosive ejection hatch.


    Knowing their enemy, the fighter jets they were on would instantly explode if they got hit by Rex.


    But just as the pilots are about to eject themselves from the fighter jets due to the iing Rex, a figure suddenly blitzed from the side intercepting Rex''s path. With the red lightning saber, Sebrof managed to stab Rex through the abdomen and they both fall back to the ground.

 Chapter 598 Peak Of Power

    Despite already sensing the flowing red lightning inside Sebrof''s body through the Extreme State skill that is still active, the attack came very fast which caught Rex off guard. It was a sudden burst of movement from the very high level of arcane mana control.


    Sebrof proves he''s the peak of power as his level of arcane mana control was insane.


    Arcane mana is a higher form of mana that was caused by a deliberate mutation to the elemental mana which is the normal mana, and it''s a purer essencepared to the elemental mana which caused any spell conjured by this arcane mana to be stronger and more efficient.


    It requires less arcane mana upon using a particr spell and the result is also stronger.


    At first nce, arcane mana looks to bring only benefits to an Awakened. But it alsoes at a cost of being harder to control just like different element that is way harder to controlpared to other more docile elements.


    Lightning, Fire, and Dark elements for example are way harder to control than Wind, and Water.


    Now Sebrof not only has the affinity of a lightning element, but he can even control perfectly the arcane lightning mana which shows his very high level of control. As such, he can explode with extreme speed like this and catch Rex off guard.


    "Pneuma Spell! Total Lightning Thurst!!"


    Stab!!


    Way faster than the speed of sound, Sebrof thrust the red lightning saber through Rex''s stomach.


    Blood gushed out from the back as the thrusting saber brought along the roaring sound of a tiger, Sebrof managed tond a powerful attack and the both of them started to fall down from the sky. Sebrof was able to save the pilots from an attack that would definitely kill them.


    Even though they are well-trained, their reflex was not going to win against Rex''s movement.


    While falling down from the sky with the red lightning saber stabbing Rex''s abdomen, Sebrof should rejoice afternding a decisive attack but there was no joy on his face. Many reasons caused him to not feel joy and one of them is due to the fact that the battle wouldn''t be over yet.


    If two ninth-rank realm entities fight, the battle would take days to be finished without disruption.


    Due to their unlimited energy that can be used all the time which usually puts them both in a stalemate, the battle wouldn''t stop if there was no one helping the other side or a huge gap in strength between the two entities.


    Sebrof has experienced this before, and he knows that this will not be enough.


    ''Although he''s in the ninth-rank realm, it would''ve been detrimental being stabbed like this if it were any other ninth-rank entity. But he''s a prince that has King Mark...''


    Knowing that such an attack wouldn''t heavily injure Rex that has his King Mark activated, Sebrof''s eyes spark with red lightning as he trains his eyes forward. It''s not going to end quickly if he didn''t use his full power against Rex, so he intends to do so.


    Boom!


    Both of them crash onto multiple buildings before finally hitting the ground.


    Clouds of dust covered the entire ce blocking the vision of anyone to see, their falling impact was destructive but the ce was already devoid of people. At the very least, there will not be many casualties from that.


    Sebrof stands back up and darted his eyes left and right in search of the dubious Werewolf.


    It just needs a brief second for him to realize the impact they caused on the entire sector, he was upied in the fight earlier and just finally absorbing the fact that the ce around him was utterly destroyed.


    Only traces of civilization can be seen through wrecked cars and destroyed buildings.


    Now that he processed the surroundings, he can''t help but me Zero, Giana, Rex, and more importantly, himself. This shouldn''t happen, but the problem caused by others resulted in him failing to do his job.


    Protecting humanity.


    Taking a couple of short breaths from feeling the burning sensation in his chest, Sebrof looks to the side and finds a pair of purple eyes staring at him appearing from the dust. This made him sigh a sigh mixed with helplessness and frustration.


    Rex''s walking figure then came out slowly with the red lightning saber still in his abdomen.


    Grabbing the handle of the red lightning saber, he pulls it out without even a trace of pain in his face despite the gushing blood before dropping it to the ground beside him. Even Sebrof can''t help but frown when he sees the wound closed up at a visible rate.


    For a brief moment, he was thrown back to the time he forces his arcane mana to invade Rex.


    Back then Rex was shriveling on the ground unable to handle the red lightning arcane mana that was forced into him, he even need Vargas to expel some of the arcane mana to recover. But now the arcane mana didn''t seem to hurt him that much, it''s his King Mark in y, being a Lightning Elementalist also helps with that.


    Rex wanted to move again but out of nowhere, he looks up and saw a huge meteor falling down.


    Immediately after that, notifications from the system appear.


    <Engraving the Blood Moon King Mark 61%/100%>


    Upon seeing the notification from the system, his eyes sparkled for a bit but that sh in his eyes dimmed down almost instantly. It was due to the next notification that hits his mind powerfully and clouded his mind further into the abyss.


    <The user''s sanity stat has dropped below 30%! The user''s ability to think will be reduced in exchange for tripling the user''s mental stat>


    <A spell attacking the mind and soul has been cast on the user!>


    <Anti-Soul passive skill has been activated! The mind and soul spell has failed to affect the user>


    Refocusing his mind on the battlefield, Rex can''t help but grin evilly as he spreads his arms to the side embracing the iing meteor that threatens to burn the entire ce with its raging mes. Only a slimmer hint of sanity can be traced in his eyes.


    Rex has dived into madness even more as his vision now has already turned into a shade of red.


    Grasping the Amuerus Katana in his hand tighter, Rex jumped straight to the meteor with bulging eyes that has no trace of sanity. With the red force cloaking and activating the eight runes on the Amuerus Katana, he thrust it right into the falling meteor.


    BOOM!!


    Even though the mighty meteor was filled with arcane fire energy, it shatterspletely.


    Using the Amuerus Katana''s sharpness he managed to burst through the other side of the meteor, and the fragment of the meteor exploded into the surroundings threatening to destroy more space but a sh of ckness swindling around destroys each of the rubbles.


    After destroying the meteor, Rex falls down to the ground again before he looks around.


    Emerging at the top of the destroyed buildings all over him were five figures, three of them are Awakened while the other two were Messengers from the SCO. Out of the five figures, Rex recognize two of them, they were Vargas and Lady Lauren.


    From the arcane mana filling his insides, it''s clear that Vargas was the one that cast the meteor.


    Surrounded from all sides by very powerful eighth-rank realm people fully d in silver except for Vargas. Knowing they were about to fight a Werewolf, it''s part of the basics to fight a strong Supernatural d in armor made of silver.<sub> </sub>


    Not only that, but a couple of armies appeared out of nowhere and surrounded the ce.


    Just looking at their matching uniforms to each of the five figures on top of the destroyed buildings, it''s clear that the five figures brought an army each. Three armies of Awakened and two armies of ck hands.


    But upon seeing this terrifying lineup, the corner of Rex''s lips quirks up into a smile.


    "Stop this at once! More and more of us will be here, and you''ll be surrounded soon enough!"


    Sebrof shouted hoping that there was still some consciousness of the actual Rex inside the animalistic eyes that projected immense murderous intent, but he saw no change in Rex''s eyes,pletely indifferent and only fixated on killing.


    Worstes to worst, he wanted to keep Rex on humanity''s side no matter what.


    Many don''t get the real weight of the situation they were in right now, but Sebrof knows it clearly and was trying to prevent anything bad from happening. Despite already forming backup ns as he should, he still doesn''t want this to fail.


    If Rex was not stopped here, there''s a huge chance that he was going to change sides.


    Even if he didn''t manage to take revenge on Zero and Giana today or doesn''t even know since he seems to be targeting Sebrof, he will definitely learn the truth sooner andter and would exact revenge on both of them.


    Zero can die, Sebrof doesn''t care in the slightest bit. But it was different for Giana.


    Now that he knows that Rex is actually a Werewolf, Sebrof already pieces the puzzle together and realizes that the hatred from the Werewolf that killed Rex''s parents back there is still there. It was more than a dozen years ago, but that feeling still prevails until this current moment.


    Just that sheer determination alone scares Sebrof, he was persistent and wouldn''t give up.


    Due to that, he helped humanity a great deal. But that might change now.


    The worst-case scenario would be Rex joining the Supernatural banner, but even the better scenario where Rex would be a third party hating both sides is still very bad. Sebrof can''t have even the tiniest bit of chance of Giana being killed which would do the Supernatural a favor.


    But shattering his hopeful thoughts, Rex licks his bloodied Amuerus Katana in response.


    Scanning his eyes around, ring at each of the people that gathered here, Rex then said menacingly without any hint of stopping, "Bringing these weaklings here is not wise of you Sebrof, but it''s good that more people are going to be here. The more humans I killed, the more prominent I will be as a Supernatural!"


    Rexughs out loud, looking at the people here as if they are dead already.


    Although the two messengers and Mistin find the situation very dire, Lady Lauren and Vargas were dazed, still fixed on what Sebrof said earlier. Both of them have their eyes open wide in utter shock.


    ''Rex?!''


    One name rang inside their mind when they heard Sebrof refers to this menacing Werewolf as Rex.


    As one of the prominent figures in humanity, both of them know exactly each of the Supernatural races'' construct starting from their leader and the trusted members. None of the Werewolves they knew had the name, Rex.


    If there was a Werewolf as strong as King Baralt, they would know but there was none.


    With that little hints alone they realized that the Werewolf is actually Rex, and they were stunned.


    Many people would be devastated in learning about this just like both of them did, Rex is the rising star of humanity who triumph over many of his peers and even bes the head family. It would make the entire Ratmawati City grieve when they find out that Rex is a Werewolf.


    Responding to what Rex said, Sebrof nods to himself knowing that he needs to take Rex down now.


    Sebrof lowers his stance into a drawing-sword stance before his body slowly circtes all of the red lightning arcane mana which gathers at his skin, a throbbing and ringing sound was produced by the energy which was never been heard of before.


    Not even Rex has experienced or seen something like this before.


    ''I''ll show you why ninth-rank Awakened is not to be underestimated even by the Supernaturals''


    With a darkening expression, the circting red lighting arcane mana reaches and seeped into the round, turning the ground around Sebrof red and sparking with red lighting,


    Sebrof''s expression darkens as the circting red lightning arcane mana started to reach the ground, turning the ground around him red, "Suit yourself, Rex. But as the leader of humanity, I''m not going to let you keep this up. I''m going to end it with this..."


    KABOOM!


    The entirety of Sebrof''s body exploded with even stronger energy.


    Looking through the Extreme State, Rex can see that the spirit energy and arcane mana merge into one which should be impossible to achieve. But Sebrof did it anyway, turning it into another form of energy that looks delicate but violent.


    After doing that, his eyes then sh fiercely, "Red Lightning Dominion, Heavenly Thunderstorm!"


    Swooosh!!


    Upon chanting that, the redness on the ground around Sebrof started expanding rapidly, turning even the buildings into sparks of red lightning. Many of the people around jump back a little to avoid friendly fire.


    Sebrof''s aura was fueled even stronger by the appearance of the dominion that he chanted.


    It was the power epiphany of a ninth-rank Awakened, Elemental Dominion.


    Elemental Dominion turns the entire ce into the essence of the caster''s elemental affinity.


    The power of the Awakened that cast an Elemental Dominion will be multiple times stronger, and their spells would be tremendously stronger as they resonate with the essence of mana itself. Something that even the Kings and Queens of Supernaturals need to be wary of.


    "People below the eighth-rank realm stay out, don''t get inside the Elemental Dominion!"


    One of the Messengers wearing a ck robe said firmly, the SCO learns how an Awakened fights so the ck Messenger knows about this. The others nodded their heads in understanding except for Lady Lauren and Vargas that are still caught off-guard by the fact that Rex is actually a Werewolf.


    But breaking their expectation of ending quickly, the ground around Rex suddenly turns ck.


    Rex''s purple eyes watch calmly as the expanding red lightning dominion is heading towards him quickly, the Banished Dark Moon King Mark glows even more brightly in response sparking more energy into his murderous eyes.


    Casting a smirk, he then cast the blessing he received earlier.


    "Night of Full-Moon Dome..."


    SWOOSH!!

 Chapter 599 The Unpredictable Fool

    Meanwhile, somewhere inside Ratmawati City.


    At sector 4 near the plums and mud of the grand Ratmawati City, there''s a small house that is blending very well with the surrounding houses that are made of rough materials and wood. It looks humble and modest, but there is something more to it.


    Guarding at the entrance that has lined up many poor people are people with a ck crow tattoo.


    From a nce there should be at least about thirty people lining up to get inside the house, their condition was not the best, wearing haggard clothes and many of them have shriveled hair that of homeless people.


    But these people eximed when the ground rumbles from the spreading shockwave.


    Many of them started to wonder what was happening in the center of Ratmawati City where this shockwave came from, they are very far from the center and near the tall wall of the city. Clear concerns started to appear on their faces as Ratmawati City always has been safe from Supernaturals.


    This urrence brought back bad memories of these people living outside Ratmawati City.


    One of the guards wearing a ck tank top exposing his muscly body looks at the lining people and said sternly, "Ignore the rumbles, anything that is happening will be resolved by the Awakened and the ck Hands. No need to worry"


    Under theforting words, the people nodded their heads and lined up patiently.


    Soon enough there was another ck hand came running through the pedestrian street with clear concern in her eyes, but she tries to keep calm in front of the people that are already curiously looking at her.


    Approaching the muscr man, the woman then whispers, "Is King John inside?"


    "Yes, he''s underground having a meeting with Prof. K. Is there something wrong?", the muscr man asks back seeing that the woman is clearly troubled by something, but the woman didn''t reply and instantly went to the back of the house.


    Reaching the backyard that has nothing but dirt and mud, she kneels at a certain point.


    The woman looks like she was kneeling in front of God, she then closes her eyes and mutters whisperingly, "May humanity rise, as the ck crow''s eyes cast. Until supernatural demise, our Stygian Crow Organization willst..."


    Immediately after she chanted that, a glowing writing appears on the ground.


    After the writing glows for a bit, a secret underground passage was opened. Without much thought, the woman went down the underground passage with steady steps until she reaches the bottom of the stairs.


    Unlike the entrance, the bottom is lit up with lights with two other ck Hands guarding it.


    "I want to meet with King John and Prof. K, I have a report regarding the Green Messenger", the woman said to the two ck hands while showing the ck crow tattoo she had on her arm.


    Putting a pendant closer to the tattoo, the ck crow tattoo on her arm glows in response.


    Knowing that the ck crow tattoo was real and the woman is not an intruder searching for information, the two ck hands stepped to the side and opens the door for her. What greeted her beyond the door was a round table with two figures sitting there.


    A middle-aged man wearing a ck crown and ck-furred cape looks over at the woman.


    Not daring to meet this middle-aged man''s eyes, the woman looks down to the ground as she walks in and went back to kneeling once again. Even with the choking silence filling the ce, she didn''t muster any word before getting permission.


    "Why have youe here?", a figure covered in a ck crow mask asks lightly.


    Even though the woman didn''t get a great look at the masked figure, she instantly recognize the figure as Prof. K just from seeing the green smoke flooding the ground. Lowering her head deeper, the woman then replied, "I''vee with dire news regarding the Green Messenger"


    "Rex Silverstar...?", Prof. K mutters, his face was hidden but he definitely has a frown on his face.


    Upon hearing the name being uttered by the woman, King John rests his cheek on his fist before he opens his mouth, "What about Rex Silverstar? I''ve heard he did a great job in retrieving thest ingredient for the Supernatural Radar, he has done a great deal for us and humanity"


    "Don''t forget to prepare the serum for him before the Supernatural Radar is activated, Prof.K"


    "I''ve already prepared the serum for him and possibly the others under him, the Supernatural Radar wouldn''t detect them for sure. In addition to that, I also take the initiatives to concoct a controlled poison for unpredictable future problems", Prof. K replied calmly, giving a nod to King John.


    Finding that Prof. K is surprisingly thorough, King John smiled.


    "Good, it''s a good thing that we kept him alive. Now we''re reaping the benefits"


    Although shees here with bad news, she can''t help but finds what they were talking about confusing. But she didn''t have the time to dilly dally knowing that she needs to report the current dire situation to both of them.


    Under the pressure, the woman started to sweat profusely.


    Raising the Green Messenger alone makes the situation a little bit bright, so the woman was fearful to bring the bad news to both of them. The woman muster her courage before she finally said, "My King, Prof. K... forgive me for being the bearer of bad news, but the Green Messenger turns out to be a Werewolf and has gone berserk, thousands of lives have been taken in the process"


    Upon hearing this, the jovial mood immediately turns intense as their faces darken.


    "How did it happen? You told me that he was stable despite being a Werewolf, Prof. K", King John nces at Prof. K sharply, he was questioning and also finding this to be dire if what she reported was true.


    Prof. K was also surprised but he quickly recovered, "Not possible, he''s very stable. I''m sure of it!"


    Even though the n has been going on smoothly since they managed to be allied with the UWO and turn public, and also much help in the war against the Supernatural, King John wouldn''t have agreed if Prof. K is not one hundred percent sure that he was stable.


    It''ll threaten the existence of Humanity and he doesn''t want that, but now this happened.


    But the matters King John and Prof. K were arguing about contradicted what the woman would expect them to find surprising, the matter that Rex was an actual Werewolf didn''t cross their argument which leans more toward the fact that many lives have been lost.


    "M-My apology for asking this, but are you aware of the Green Messenger''s condition?"


    Upon hearing this, King John shifted his eyes to the woman before he said indifferently, "Of course, we knew Rex''s condition. We''re not a fool, he''s a special case but the fact that he went berserk concerns me. Do you have any exnation for this, Prof. K?"


    Squinting his eyes, Prof. K started to sweat under the intense gaze


    Although she was surprised by King John''s answer, the woman hurriedly continues fearing that Prof. K would be med further, "O-One of our own saw what happened, and the Green Messenger''s berserks started from an Awakened under Lady Giana called Zero who attacked the Silverstar Family''s mansion and killed his parents. We don''t know why he did that, but we believe that there was somekind of Vendetta between them"<sub> </sub>


    "President Sebrof is currently stalling the Green Messenger, but the destruction keeps on continuing. There are no indication of him stopping"


    Brak!


    King John stood up abruptly, flipping the round table in the process and shattering it.


    Due to the sudden fit of anger, the woman yelped when the table flew over her and crashes onto the wall. Even though King John doesn''t particrly emit any sort of energy, the woman''s body is shaking out of fear.


    Nobody was unfearful to the first regr man that has the power of the peak of an Awakened.


    The founder of the Stygian Crow Organization and also a regr man that has superhuman ability beyondprehension, all of the ck hands put immense respect for him after learning that the serum that can make them stronger was designed from King John''s DNA.


    King John was a man worthy to be king and the king is now angry, and that''s terrifying.


    "Useless Awakened scum! That damn fool messes up our n when everything is going smoothly, I should''ve foreseen something like this to happen! I should''ve been more careful!", King John shouted with boiling anger inside of him.


    Prof. K was also stunned but he quickly recovers, "Nobody can foresee what a fool would do..."


    While pacing around the room trying to process the bad news given to him, King John searches for a solution but he has no choice but takes the matter into his own hands. If Sebrof was involved, then Rex should be at the very least ninth-rank realm level.


    Looking at the woman, King John then asks, "What is the preliminary action we took?"


    "The ck Messenger and the White Messenger have already gone to assist Sebrof as we speak, the other ck Hands were helping the citizen to evacuate into the safety bunker. Only sector 4 was safe from the destruction, and we also use this sector to amodate the evacuating citizens", the woman instantly replied not wanting to insinuate more anger from King John.


    Finding the preliminary action to be eptable, King John waves his hand signaling for her to leave.


    After the woman left King John instantly faces Prof. K, but before he can say anything Prof. K has already intervened, "Yes, I''m going to activate the neutralizer inside his blood. But I don''t know if it would work on him if he actually reaches the ninth-rank realm"


    "We''re ying with fire here, but it''s going to be devastating to lose him now", King John mutters.


    Just as he was about to say something more, the entire room that was lit up by the brightmps suddenly bes dim. It made their expression stiffens before the both of them hurriedly got out of the underground chamber.


    Upon reaching outside, they look up to the sky and find that a field of ckness is expanding.


    "Elemental Dominion?!", Prof. K eximed in surprise.


    But King John looks at the field of ckness that seems to spark the night in the middle of the day, he frowns sensing that the energy was noting from elemental mana, "No, I don''t think it''s an Elemental Dominion..."


    Meanwhile, on the other side of Ratmawati City.


    Three figures appeared after a blinding light enveloped the space.


    It was an open space with a single teleportation formation carved on the ground, but the ce that should be brimming with people waspletely deserted, there was absolutely no one around that worked there or wants to teleport away.


    After materializing on the teleportation formation, the two figures finally regain their bodies back.


    Flunra, Giste, and Adhara arrive back at Ratmawati City after using the teleportation formation back at the city, they wanted to be teleported to the UWO main office but finds that the teleportation formation there is offline or blocked.


    Because of that, they decided to went to any teleportation formation that they can find.


    On their way to get here, most of them feel a burning sensation in their chest that threatens to actually burn their entire bodies. It was the anger resonating inside their links to the Alpha and it was crippling them.


    Even the thirst for killing has reached the absolute limit.


    The three of them find it hard to suppress their bloodlust in the city where many people are around, but thankfully there was no one around here so they can focus on reaching Rex that clearly went nuts from something bad that happened to his mother.


    With that in mind, they dash away heading in the mansion''s direction.


    Despite being far away from the source of energy, the three of them can already feel Rex''s aura rampaging around and also the wind from the shockwaves brushes their faces. Without a doubt, Rex is currently in a fight.


    Knowing that Rex has reached the ninth-rank realm, the one he''s fighting should also be powerful.


    "Are you sure the rune you engraved is going to calm him down?", Giste asks from the side, she was worried that something is going to happen to Rex. Anger would just insinuate mistakes, and she didn''t want that.


    Flunra nodded his head, "I don''t know how effective, but it should help him suppress the anger"


    Contrary to both of them that are concerned for Rex''s safety and wanted him to stop, Adhara was thinking otherwise, "If something really did happen to the mansion and our family, let Rex go berserk. At that point, they deserve what''sing to them"


    ncing at Adhara, Flunra can only sigh as he knew exactly what she was feeling.


    Sprinting towards the mansion''s direction, they saw the devastating destruction that Ratmawati City suffered from the fight Rex had with a certain someone. It was horrifying to think that their shes reaches this far.


    But as they marvel at the destruction, their eyes caught sight of a red lighting field.


    Their surprise doesn''t stop there as the expanding red lightning field crashes onto an expanding field of ckness, locked in a power struggle against each other. Both bring massive energies that the three of them were forced to stop.


    Adahra and Giste were feeling it the most, their bodies feels heavily suppressed.


    "What are those two fields?!", Adhara shouted in confusion.


    Upon hearing this Flunra looks up at the shing fields before he mutters, "An Elemental Dominion, and as for the ck one... It''s the Dome of the Dark Full Moon. Power exclusive only to the Banished Lunirich"

 Chapter 600 Conviction To Save A Friend

    While the destructive battle keeps on going, the person that feels guilty for starting this whole ordeal was helping Edward to get on his feet and had a chance to talk with Rex that has already been possessed by evil and blood.


    Pulling the sword of light, Edward groans in pain finding the sharp hissing pain in his chest.


    Although the blood was noting out of the hole in his chest due to green energy from the Bead of Life that prevents it from leaking out and also repairing his internal organs, the pain was still there as Lady Giana carefully pulls out the sword of light.


    It took her almost a minute to do that, fearing that she would hurt Edward even more.


    Swish!


    Lady Giana finally finds the tip of the sword of light before she pulled it outpletely from Edward''s chest, sparking a painful groan out of Edward''s mouth. She looked at the sword of light with aplicated gaze.


    Many memories lie in this sword of light, but everything ended like this.


    Gritting her teeth finding that this shouldn''t had happen, Lady Giana shatters the sword of light.


    Under the gushing arcane mana that gathered onto her fist, wanting to destroy this sword that almost made the situation ultimately worst, Lady Giana punched it and the sword of light shatters into a thousand fragments of sparkling light.


    With both hands supporting his body on the ground, Edward tries to collect his breaths.


    Looking down at his chest which has a big hole in it but was blocked by the green energy, Edward gazes forward where he saw sparks of shockwaves in the sky from the sh between Rex and Sebrof, he forces himself to stand up.


    But just when he was about to put some strength into his legs, his entire body started trembling.


    "Arghh...!", Edward stumbles over and falls to the ground again.


    Even though the Bead of Life helped him survive the grasp of death that should have already sucked his soul into the underworld, it was not enough to fully recover his weakened body that still has traces of death gripping it.


    In that moment of ckness, he really thought that he has died and his story hase to an end.


    Maybe due to that realization that death managed to grasp him quicker, he was in despair for not being able to repay his life debt to Rex just like he failed to do to Kyle. But the world won''t stop his misery and gives him another chance to fix that guilt inside of him.


    "Edward, you''re still weak. I''ll help you go there...", Lady Giana said softly from the side.


    Despite the guilt that was clearly etched on her face for starting all of this, she was still the cause of him failing his life mission of repaying his life debt. It was clear enough from the way she was acting and the expression she was wearing that she has something to do with this, it doesn''t take a genius to figure it out.


    Zero is undoubtedly Lady Giana''s subordinate, and that made Edward''s view of her change.


    Just hearing her voice alone irritates him to no end, he can''t believe that a ninth-rank realm Awakened that should be the representation of humanity did a blunder this bad without taking to ount that this situation might happen.


    Leaders should be able to see into the future as nobody else can, but Lady Giana failed to do so.


    Clenching his jaw tightly, Edward tries to stand up, refusing Lady Giana''s stretched hand.


    Although it took him a moment he was finally able to get to his feet despite panting heavily, he then nces at Lady Giana before he said, "If you want to help, give me a chance to talk with Rex. Help Sebrof, you''re linked directly to this mess so do something to fix it. I''ll reach there on my own"


    Lady Giana''s body froze for a moment, but she then clenched both of her hands into fists.


    "I will... I promise that I would try and fix this", she mutters softly.


    In the next moment, her entire being started to be circled by blue energy that gives off a sacred feeling, and her armor slowly changed into the traditional blue-dominated outfit while blue markings cracked her skin and started to spread all around.


    Wings spread on her back and two chakrams appeared in her hands, filled with arcane mana.


    Even though it was the first time for Edward to see a ninth-rank realm Awakened turn into the diator Form, he was not impressed at all as he was loathing Lady Giana to the core. It''s hard for him to even look at her.


    After gearing into her diator Form, Lady Giana slowly opens her sparkling crystal eyes.


    "I know what I did was wrong, I never expected Zero to do something this reckless. But it''s toote to turn back time now, I need to bear this responsibility. Even if this sounds selfish, I put my trust in you to get Rex back to his senses so that others wouldn''t suffer because of my mistake"


    Edward stood there without even looking Lady Giana right in the eyes.


    But she knows what she did was wrong and already expected this kind of treatment from those that knew that this was her fault, so she can only smile wryly intending to help Sebrof calm Rex down. Just before she can do that, a phenomenon catches their eyes.


    At the far distance, an expanding red lightning field can be seen.


    "It''s Sebrof''s Elemental Dominion, I think they are going to go for the final sh!"


    Not long after the red lightning field can be seen, a ck expanding field suddenly engulfs the entire ce, reaching even the ce where Lady Giana and Edward are standing right now. Sebrof''s Elemental Dominion is big, but the ck field is at least twice bigger.


    Knowing that the ck field shoulde from Rex, Lady Giana didn''t sit idle any longer.


    Gathering more arcane mana and spirit energy into the sublime blue wings on her back, Lady Giana immediately zooms off, heading to the source of a battle between Rex and Sebrof. In under any circumstances, she''s still a ninth-rank realm Awakened and can make a difference.


    "Rex... your mother wouldn''t want this", Edward mutters with a troubled expression.


    A momentter,


    Step by step Edward traverses through the destruction that was once filled with white marble and mansions belonging to the top figures of Ramawati City, he watches the scenery with a broken heart, this was something that shouldn''t happen.<sub> </sub>


    But nevertheless, he kept walking forward, holding onto anything that he can use as a support.


    Even though the situation waspletely different and even worstpared to anything that he has experienced, Edward was thrown back to the time he was saving the captain on the battlefield as a second-rank Awakened fighting Zombies from the Undead race.


    Despite looking like he was pushing through, it was all willpower that made his body move.


    Back then the sky was shining brightly above his head, and now the sun is also above his head but the sunlight can''t prate through the nket of ck field that seems to forcefully turn the day into night.


    It was surreal and Edward even thought that he was hallucinating from the injury he sustained.


    Violent gushes of energy can be seening from the center of sector 3, in the far distance, but Edward''s vision has already turned narrow as everything at the edges can''t be seen by him. Numbness envelops his entire body.


    Although the numbness also reaches his emotions, he stopped when he steps foot in sector 3.


    Leaving the military for good ever since thest mission that he had done with Rex and Kyle, he was in a facade of reverie where blood was rarely seen. Ratmawati City is the safest ce that can even wipe the bloodbath he had experienced.


    But now everything reverts back once again, the scene reminds him of the time on the battlefield.


    Gore, brutality, intestines, and blood filled his entire vision wherever his eyes darted to. Rubbles from the buildings that were once filled with people doing their daily lives, shock that was still etched on the corpses'' faces, and even the stench that he wanted to forget so badly instill the ce with nothing but destruction.


    This halted his step finding that the death toll has surpassed his expectation.


    Some of the fresh blooding from a crack in the rubble on his right slowly move like a snake toward him, it maneuver through the corpses before hitting the edge of his shoes which made him snap out of his daze.


    Edward''s eyes suddenly bulged before he started coughing and falls to his knees.


    Both of his kneesnded on the pool of blood that has already formed beneath him, it sshes to the dry parts of the street while he kept coughing severely with blooding out. It was clear that he was still very injured.


    Out of nowhere, he suddenly can feel a hand reaches out to his shoulder.


    Reacting very quickly to the sudden touch on his shoulder, Edward was about to hit the person that was already standing in front of him but quickly stop when he realized the familiar face. It''s the face that can be trusted.


    "K-Kyran...?"


    "I tried to go back as fast as I can but it seems I was toote"


    Looking at the state Edward is in right now, Kyran already knows that he was way toote.


    Sighing to himself Edward falls back and sits on the puddle of blood trying to recollect himself, his vision is already starting to be blurry again but shakes his head to force his body to stay awake. It seems he wascking blood from the attack before.


    Kyran straightens his back before looking at the sparking violent energies at the front.


    "Bring me to that ce, I need to talk to Rex. I need to try and tell him that his mother wouldn''t want this to happen again to him, she doesn''t want him to take revenge again", Edward mutters tiredly, asking Kyran for help.


    Upon hearing this, Kyran can''t help but frown from the sudden bomb into his brain.


    For all his moment being inside the Silverstar Pack, Rex has always been fixated on getting stronger and he also knows that he really hated Werewolves which is the race he wanted to exterminate the most.


    It was only recently that he knew that Rex''s real parents are actually killed by a Werewolf.


    Everything that Rex did from the start, searching for ways to get stronger turns out to have the sole purpose of killing the Werewolf that killed his parents. It happened years ago, and that hatred still persevered throughout that years.


    Out of all things, Kyran was sure that Rex is very determined and never lost his way.


    Now that his foster parents were killed once again, and to make matters worst his foster parents were killed by humans that he trusted. It puts him in the middle, a dilemma that surely makes him insane like this.


    Sighing to himself, knowing exactly what Rex is feeling right now, Kyran shakes his head.


    "What about Ryze? I can sense him already turning into a Dragonman, and seems to be fighting someone too", Kyran asks sensing Ryze''s presence even though they were quite far away from each other.


    Upon hearing this, Edward pushes himself to his feet with hazy eyes.


    Looking over at Kyran seriously, he then said, "Don''t worry about him, there are things that are more important right now. Help me get to Rex, or Humanity would copse if either one of them died in this tragedy"


    Nodding firmly, Kyran then supported Edward by the arm.


    Cloaking both of their bodies with dark elements, Kyran nces at Edward once again before they leave the ce and heads to the catastrophic phenomenon in front of them, "Are you sure we shouldn''t let Rex vent out? No matter the case, his parents died and he has the right to do this"


    "I''m sure, his mother doesn''t want this. Deep down, I too know he doesn''t want to do this"


    Edward shakes his head, this is not what both of them wanted, he''s sure about it.


    Seeing the determined look on Edward''s face, Kyran gazes to the front as his entire being tingles with an imminent danger that screams death to him, "We might die if we get closer to that, you know that right?"


    "Drop me off there then, I don''t care if I die", Edward replied shortly.


    With a sh of conviction inside his eyes, he then continues despite his weak voice, "No matter what happens, I will definitely stop his rampage. This time, I will not fail again, I will definitely save my friend from the darkness even if it costs me my life..."

 Chapter 601 Im Still Standing

    Everything turns cold.


    Sunlight that keeps living beings rejuvenated and prosperous has never failed to share its warmth, but a sudden chilling sensation covers the entire ce, even the almighty sunlight was blockedpletely because of that.


    Breezes of cold wind and also the chilling atmosphere breezes the skin and shivers the soul.


    Although he has fought numerous Supernaturals with names alone could terrify many people, he has never seen something like this. For a long time, he has not been surprised by anything, but right now he was absolutely surprised.


    Despite exerting his full strength, his Elemental Dominion was engulfed by the ckness.


    Every time he tries to push the Elemental Dominion out and imbued more of his natural mana into the surrounding ce which would make him stronger, Sebrof finds that he''s unable to do that with the ck dome suppressing his Elemental Dominion.


    ''What kind of power is this...? It doesn''t matter, whatever it is I can''t afford to lose''


    With the glint of determination inside his bulging eyes, Sebrof activate the effect of the cloak he was wearing to the utmost limit. It made the red lightning field stronger and pushed the ck dome, but he was still outssed by the ck dome.


    Upon the appearance of the red and ck fields, the others are forced to retreat.


    Most of them are not even in the eighth-rank realm which is the minimum requirement of power to sustain the rampaging energy from an Elemental Dominion, they feel weak under the ck and red fields which is why they were told to get away as far as possible


    Out of the people surrounding the ce, only the leaders stayed behind.


    2 ck Hands and 3 Awakened watch this sh of power from a safe distance between Rex and Sebrof, both of them are putting everything they got to take down the opposing sides. Even then, the sh of energies suppressed their bodies heavily.


    Sebrof''s Elemental Dominion was like a chaotic force threatening to attack everything.


    Rex''s ck dome on the other hand was akin to swallowing darkness, chillingly calm and steady.


    Kaboom!!


    Both powers struggle against each other trying to gain the upper hand, the two powers are fighting over space to conquer but it''s clear that the ck field is stronger. Aside from the two powers, there are obvious changes in their bodies.


    With the moonlight energy brought by the ck dome, Rex now has ess to his other skill.


    Since the Pure Brace of Moonlight, one of his passive skills can only be used during the night, he wasn''t able to use it before with the sun in the sky. Now that the ck dome has basically turned the day into night, he has ess to that skill.


    Upon seeing the heightening power, Sebrof sweats a little out of concern.


    Although he knows and hard to admit that Rex is now stronger than him, Sebrof was not going to sit idle and would definitely give his all in this fight. Instead of holding one red lightning saber like before, he conjures two of them.


    Holding the blitzing and sparking red lightning sabers, Sebrof''s entire being changed.


    Every inch of his body now was imbued and sparked with red lightning, he''s even started floating from the energy he amassed, and also the space inside his Elemental Dominion is already started raining red lightning strikes.


    Giving an evil grin to Sebrof, Rex bares his ck-steel ws and cloaked them with dark energy.


    <Full Moon Night Dome has been activated!>


    <The user has gained a medium stats increase and also additional attack enhancement and warping skill within the Full Moon Night Dome field>


    Rex and Sebrof went into their battle stance once again before both of them roared with all of their might, their eyes are fixated on each other, ignoring everything around them that suffered from the destruction they caused.


    Like two warmongers, they dashed toward each other and sh their weapons.


    CLANG!


    BOOM!


    A huge shockwave exploded to the surrounding, shaped like red and ck lightning with a shadowy form. It was the rampage of their mixed energy, and the effect was devastating to the surrounding.


    Some of the buildings around that are still standing got instantly stumbled over.


    Nothing was left due to their sh, and both of them paused for a moment with their weapons stacked against each other while making eye contact. It was an intense couple of seconds before they resumed their fights.


    Rex and Sebrof trade blows after blows, showing their expertise with their own weapons.


    Even though he was a master in close-quarterbat due to the training he received back during the military and fighting the Supernaturals, he finds that going through Sebrof''s stand is quite a challenge as he too was a master of using sabers.


    Both of their movements were so fast that ripples in the void around them started appearing.


    Only eighth-rank realm entities can see even a glimpse of their movements, their weapons are moving at zing fast speed that makes others that have lower power see nothing but blurs. It was the fiercest fight of the century!


    Despite exerting everything that he had, Sebrof finds that he was still on the back foot.


    BAM!


    With one sh from the enhanced Ameurus Katana, Sebrof got sent crashing to the ground and bounced back up. Not idling for too long, he immediately got up while the momentum still pushes him backward.


    Rex''s purple eyes appeared in front of him as the Amuerus Katana descend powerfully.


    Under an extreme speed that surpassed the limit of humans and even Supernaturals, the others join in intending to help Sebrof take down Rex. It was clear that they need to step forward lest they wanted Sebrof to lose the fight.


    Snapping out of their dazes, Lady Lauren created many grey strings and linked them to Vargas.


    "Ultimate Mental Spell, Strings of Boosting Awakened!"


    It was the signature spell of the Hester Family that can exert the body and mana to the utmost limit, Edward has the chance to feel the spell earlier and the effect is surely visible. But now these enhancing grey strings are attached to an eighth-rank Awakened.


    Not stopping at Vargas, but the others were also linked to Lady Giana''s grey strings.


    Just after they were attached to the grey strings across their bodies, the four other people present feel their bodies be even stronger. It''s like they were using performance enhancement, but this is a performance enhancement for inhumanly strong figures like them.


    With the circumstances, Lady Lauren''s spell is very needed in this kind of situation.


    An Awakened coupled with the ck Messenger appears on both of Rex''s sides with their weapons ready in hand, their eyes glisten fiercely before they swung their weapons at Rex''s hind legs intending to severely lessen his ability to fight.


    But exerting the bloodline of a Werewolf, Rex''s reaction speed was unnaturally fast.


    Jumping in the nick of time to dodge both weapons swinging at his hind legs, Rex ps the ck Messenger with his left hand. It was supposed to connect but the ck Messenger''s body suddenly vanished into the ground, merging with the darkness.


    Rex ignored him and swung his Amuerus Katana to the Awakened on his other side.


    Upon seeing the swiftly approaching katana that has eight glowing runes activated on the de, the Awakened raised her sword to block but that proves to be a very bad idea. Rex''s power is too much as the Awakened''s sword shatters upon contact.


    sh!<sub> </sub>


    Just from that sh, the Awakened''s arm was tossed away with blood decorating the cold air.


    "Arggh!"


    With the arm got shed off by Rex that doesn''t have much mercy inside his heart right now, he follows the sh with a nasty swipe from his ws that sent the Awakened crashing away before stopping a couple of miles away.


    Feeling the powerful hit, Lady Lauren vomited blood as she was linked to the Awakened.


    No eighth-rank Awakened can sustain a full brunt attack from the ninth-rank realm entities, the difference in power is like heaven and earth. Knowing that there''s a high chance that the Awakened is dead from that p.


    Especially, if she crashes into many things along the way before finally stopping.


    Appearing from behind from the shadows, the ck Messenger intends to sneak an attack but got grabbed by the throat by Rex. Looking at the fearsome expression coupled with his Werewolf form, the ck Messenger emits a bleak aura showing his fear.


    It made the corner of Rex''s mouth quirk up into a grin realizing that the ck Messenger is afraid.


    But out of nowhere, Sebrof exerts his mana control again and managed to get to Rex''s back in the blink of an eye. Charging the sabers he was holding with as much arcane mana, he swings it right at Rex, leaving a trail of red lightning sparks.


    Predicting his movement, Vargas already created two red barriers to restrain Rex on his ankle.


    Since his ankle was trapped by the two red barriers, he was not able to go anywhere as he was forced to receive the full brunt of the sabers. It was a powerful strike backed by an immense amount of power.


    Bam!


    Without even reaching Rex''s skin, the red lightning sabers were halted by the Force Barrier.


    Rex cracks a grin finding that the two sabers are unable to pierce the Red Force Barrier, but his eyes dted and his waist stings with pain when Sebrof suddenly chanted, "Pneuma Spell, Scarlet Kingsky sh!"


    sh!


    Two big gashes appeared on Rex''s waist as the sabers break the force barrier and shed him.


    Roar!!


    Upon being shed on the waist and even making some of his blood leaks out, Rex bes even angrier as he shed down the Ameurus Katana straight onto Sebrof that tries to block it by raising both of his sabers.


    ng!


    Sebrof clenched his jaw finding that the sh was heavy, and the ground beneath him explodes.


    While staying in the struggling position with Sebrof struggling under him, Rex''s eyes sh evilly as he said with a mocking grin, "Didn''t you say you would end this fight, Sebrof? Why am I still standing now with nothing but small cuts?"


    Boom!


    A huge shockwave was created once again as Sebrof falls to one knee under Rex''s might.


    Rex''s eyes then traveled to the surroundings for a bit before he said, "Look around, look at the destruction that happened to your beloved Ratmawati City. Everything you try to protect has turned like this, and that is your fault! Humanity will lose and all the me would fall on your shoulders!"


    Laughing like a maniac, Rex pummeled Sebrof''s mind with realization.


    Even Sebrof''s Elemental Domain was slowly getting suppressed by Rex''s ck dome of the night.


    Out of nowhere, the Amuerus Katana burns with dark moonlight energy. The Executor sh now can imbue even his sword, the limitation to the ws has been erased and now he can use it to strengthen any attacks.


    Grinning madly, Rex sent a front kick straight to Sebrof''s chest before he jumps up to the sky.


    Sebrof was sent rolling for miles across the destroyed grounds, he was greeted by the dark figure descending from the sky just after he recovered from the attack. With widened eyes, he doesn''t have the chance to react.


    sh!!


    In a blink of an eye, Rex passes through Sebrof with his Amuerus Katana still clean and shiny.


    But just a couple of seconds after that, the skin across Sebrof''s chest suddenly exploded with blood gushing out. It was a devastating attack that managed to severely injure him, and he was starting to run out of options.


    ''I can''t win against him, all that is left is to burn my permanent arcane mana...'', Sebrof thought.


    Having his back against the wall, Sebrof was put into a huge dilemma.


    Although he can probably fight Rex and retain back the hope of winning by burning his permanent arcane mana, the aftermath would be dreadful and he might not even be able to stay in the ninth-rank realm and regress to the eighth-rank realm.


    But in a brief second, he steeled his will, ''It''s better than to die right now, I''m going to stop him!''


    Ignoring the throbbing wound on his chest, Sebrof turns around to look at Rex that is still brimming with anger. Aside from his King Mark, the anger also made him increasingly stronger due to him being a Werewolf.


    An additional reason why Sebrof is beaten this badly.


    Just when Sebrof was about to do an all-out sh against the two-legged monster in front of him, a sparkle of a star can be seen in the sky before a figure descends from the sky and heads straight toward Rex.


    Rex sensed the iing figure but he was toote to react this time.


    A solid kicknded right on the side of his face before sending him scurrying away like a rag doll.


    Bam!


    Already d in her diator Form that turns her into a literal goddess in an astral blue outfit, Lady Gianaes to the rescue in the nick of time before Sebrof circtes his permanent mana. It would be very bad for humanity if he did that.


    Around her is a blue field, her Elemental Dominion that helped to fight Rex''s ck dome.


    Thanks to the Elemental Dominion that Lady Giana casted, Sebrof''s Elemental Dominion regain some power again since the attention of Rex''s ck dome has been split into two making both of their energies stood the same ground as Rex''s ck dome.


    Standing up from being kicked in the face, Rex''s eyes turn deadly as he looks at Lady Giana.


    "Rex! Stop this! If you don''t then the Supernatural would sense this fight and they will know that there is chaos inside Ratmawati City! It will spark a sudden attack from them!", Lady Giana shouted desperately.


    But instead of responding to that, Rex has other things in mind.


    "Giana... I''m going to kill everyone that has some association with my parent''s death. But weird, I can smell your fear clearly, almost as if you''re guilty of something", Rex said before his expression turns absolutely hideous.


    Tilting his head a little, he then added, "Tell me, do you have any part in this...?"


    Even though she already steeled herself, hearing this made her gulp harshly.

 Chapter 602 Cannot Be Undone

    "Tell me, do you have any part in this...?"


    Rex''s cold question seeped into her ears like a sharp sword, her body stiffens and her expression turns even paler. It took only that to make Rex''s face darkens, she doesn''t need to say anything for Rex to know that she did something.


    <Engraving the Blood Moon King Mark 89%/100%>


    Clenching the Amuerus Katana in his hand, Rex''s entire body started trembling.


    Even in the midst of his cloudy mind due to his Sanity''s stat that dropped below 30%, he can still vividly remember his mother''s corpse that lies in the cold and hard ground. No respect was given to her at all, killed and tossed away like an animal despite being innocent.


    She didn''t deserve this, she was the only source of light in this cold and dark world.


    Inside Rex''s mind, she was the sole light bulb that keep his mind from breaking since his birth parents'' death. But now everything has turned dark, he was nketed by the darkness once again with no hopeful future.


    A world where there was no war, it''s a perfect world for someone like his mother.


    Now that he has taken revenge on the Werewolf that killed his birth parents, it was time for him to move on and make the best for his mother that apanied him through his darkest times. But that chance was taken away from him, by these ungrateful and blind people.


    People whom he fought for his entire life turns out to be the one that will make his life even worst.


    "It was my fault, I''m the one that tried to kill you"


    Upon hearing this Rex suddenly raised his widened eyes to look at Giana, he was caught off guard by this. It was supposed to be Sebrof but turns out the real perpetrator was none other than the person that he trusted to be the first outsider to know of his deep secret.


    Although it seemed usible to tell her then, turns out that bes the greatest mistake Rex did.


    "Giana, don''t!"


    Sebrof tries to stop her from saying the truth to him in the middle of a rampage like this, but Giana only raises her hand, signaling for him to stop. At the very least she needs to own to her mistake, it''s not fair to put the me on Sebrof.


    "I tried to kill you but failed, and one of my men tries to save me which resulted in this"


    Feeling power leaving his body, Sebrof kneels on the ground while panting heavily. No point in stopping her now, she already said the truth, and the situation is ambiguous and can go either way.


    Looking directly at Rex''s purple eyes, Giana then added, "I''m sorry..."


    "I''m sorry for not trusting you even if you''re a Werewolf, and also I''m sorry for your parents'' deaths"


    Just like a trance of the moment, the two Elemental Dominions from Sebrof and Giana were like two bubbles of light that are engulfed in theplete darkness of Rex''s night dome. Vargas and Lady Lauren not far from them heard what they were saying.


    Now that they heard the actual truth, everything started to make sense.


    Sebrof and Giana knew the fact that Rex was a Werewolf which is the missing piece they need and blinded by his race, Giana tries to kill him but failed. Everything started going down after that, and this is the climax.


    Forcing himself to stand up, Sebrof then said, "I know what she did was wrong, trust me I do"


    "But I also know deep down that you don''t want Humanity to fall, despite your race you''re still one of us. I can see it in your eyes then, you''re doing all of the extreme things you did for the sole purpose of helping Humanity. If we keep this up, the Supernaturals will sense it and they would do an all-out attack knowing that we''re weak. Your effort will be in vain if that happens, just stop this"


    "I''m not saying to forget the fact that your parents are dead, I''m not saying that at all. I''m just saying that we can find another way to resolve this tragedy that happened to you", he added trying to convince Rex.


    Clearly, he was hurt from Rex''sst attack, he would be forcing himself if the fight continues.


    Rex just stands there with his eyes gazing at nothing but Giana, his pupils are steady without any sign of movement. Soon enough he lowers his eyes to look at the ground, his eyes wavering with uncertainty.


    Out of nowhere, the ck dome slowly shrinks, sucked into Rex''s body.


    Upon seeing the sudden disappearance of the ck dome that is suppressing them, Giana and Sebrof look at each other with their eyes opened wide. Even though they were trying to convince Rex otherwise, they didn''t expect it to actually work.


    But their delight was interrupted by the sound of pping wings from the sky.


    Looking up they saw a flying figure descending down, exposing its skin that is filled with dark red scales that of a dragon. Not only were many of the people here surprised, but the figure also brought someone.


    It was obviously Ryze, and he was bringing a beaten-up man in his arm.


    Ryze''s eyes lit up when he saw Rex in the midst of destruction, he ps his wings andnded right in front of him before he tossed the beaten-up man to the ground, "I- I did it! I-I''ve taken revenge on the person that did that to the mansion, and your parents!"


    Even though he was obviously injured severely, his eyes can''t hide the sense of aplishment.


    Upon hearing the words that came out of Ryze''s mouth, Rex''s eyes shifted down to look at the person that he said was responsible for attacking the mansion and killing his parents, Zero. With emotionless eyes, Rex looks at Zero''s body numbly.


    Not one hint of emotion leaked out of his eyes.


    Although there was no aura suppressing them, Vargas felt something was off.


    Walking closer to Lady Lauren that is standing on the side, he then whispered, "Help me create a barrier around the sector, I don''t feel like he was about to give up. Let''s y it safe and minimalized the damage to the surrounding and also prevents more energy to leak out which will alert the Supernaturals"


    "Okay... I also think that he won''t let this up, just why would that Dragonman bring it up now"


    Clicking her tongue knowing that Rex should''ve ended the rampage if given more time to be convinced, Ryze just had to bring the actual killer of his deceased parents. It would definitely impact Rex''s emotions right now.


    Gazing at Zero''s body which is already scorched and not breathing, Rex''s eyes wavered a bit.


    Despite not being there when his parents were killed, he can still smell their scent from Zero''s body.


    "I started loathing the Supernatural ever since a Werewolf killed my birth parents without a reason, all I wanted in my life was to kill the Werewolf that give me that endless nightmare that keeps on repeating in my head. Atst, after so long, I''ve managed to kill him", Rex said before raising his glowing purple eyes.


    Gazing at both of them, Rex then continues, "I wanted to move on and forget that nightmare"


    "My foster mother, I want to give everything to her, creating a beautiful world where she would be happy and safe. She was the only reason I''ve managed to keep sane until now, the only reason I fight for a brighter future, and it was her who kept me from being dragged by the darkness"


    Out of nowhere, Rex''s King Mark started circting moonlight energy once again.<sub> </sub>


    "But you took that from me..."


    Rex''s eyes shed with rampaging energy that zapped the people around him from their power, even Giana and Sebrof were not spared by the sudden mental attack. It feels like their powers were sucked out of their bodies.


    <The target''s stats have been decreased by 30%!>


    <The target''s stats have been decreased by 30%!>


    <The target''s stats...>


    <The target''s stats...>


    Upon activating his Alpha Bearing skill, they all got influenced by Rex''s presence.


    Finding that the situation has turned for the worst again, the eighth-rank figures that wanted to provide backup for Sebrof and Giana were instantly crushed into their knees unable to get up under Rex''s pressure.


    Only Sebrof and Giana in their diator Forms can sustain the energy from Rex.


    Each one of them watches as Rex grabs Zero''s corpse by the nape before lifting it up, he then added, "Did you really think apologizing would make this better? You sever my only connection with humanity by killing my beloved parents who belong to the few people I love in this world"


    "Ever since you kill them, you don''t have the chance to fix this. I''m not one of you now..."


    Bite!


    Crunch!


    Sebrof and Giana widened their eyes in absolute terror when they saw Rex suddenly opens his mouth filled with sharp fangs and bites Zero''s head right off, he ripped it before started munching on it deviously.


    Blood started to seep through the gap in his teeth, showing that he actually ate Zero.


    <Eaten a peak eighth-rank Awakened, obtained 70,000,000,000 Exp!>


    <Level up!>


    <Congrattion on achieving the first prey achievement!>


    <The user has gained 3x Devouring tickets which will allow the user to learn any skill from the prey that has been devoured, it''s advised to be used wisely! With the death of the Dark Prince, the Devouring ability will be lost until the world restraints have been lifted!>


    Many notifications from the system popped into his vision but were ignoredpletely.


    Without wasting any more time knowing that they havepletely lost the negotiation, Giana and Sebrof instantly moved to realize that there is no more room for talking. It was already toote, the damage they did to Rex can''t be reversed now.


    Jumping high into the sky, Sebrof raised both of his sabers up, calling for the rumbling lightning.


    Blitz!


    CRACK!!


    A devastatingly powerful lightning strike hits both of his red lightning sabers, imbuing them with more power than ever before. Sebrof already clenched his jaw strongly while shing down his two sabers, "Ultimate Arcane Spell, Heaven''s Twin Abomination Judgement!"


    Simultaneously, Giana also chanted from the back turning her chakrams into one astral bow.


    Pulling back the astral blue strings while gathering a destructive amount of arcane mana and spirit energy, her eyes sparkle with a blue light as she manifested a blue water bow that is enhanced with sparking lightning.


    "Empyrean Dancer of Annilihation Art, Third Form!"


    Upon the arrow fully manifested and reinforced, Giana then continues with a hint of guilt before letting go of the string and letting the arrow loose. Rex left her no choice but to react like this, "Evoke of Annilihation!!"


    SWOOSH!


    Like a concentrated meteor from the sky, the arrow swiftly pierced the air and headed to Rex.


    Out of all the others that are present within the Elemental Dominions and the ck dome, they all rushed outside knowing that the devastating result of the attack would be catastrophic even for them at such a close distance.


    It would be better for them to get outside and blocks the shockwave and minimalized the damage.


    Even if they try to stay inside the Elemental Dominions and ck dome, they wouldn''t be able to just like Ryze that was pushed away crashing like a rag doll just from the air of the iing full-power attacks from two ninth-rank realms Awakened.


    Harnessing the full ability of a ninth-rank realm Awakened, their attacks were catastrophic.


    Rex stood there without moving an inch while the two iing attacks swiftly got closer and closer, he was not reacting even the slightest bit despite the gushing energies that are directly aimed at him.


    Knowing that theirbination attack would decimate any ninth-rank, Sebrof sighs inwardly.


    ''It''s a shame, but he has given us no choice. Even he wouldn''t be able to block our attacks. We make a grave mistake, but we need to do what we have to do to save Humanity from copse and secure the future'', Sebrof thought grudgingly.


    But as two of his sabers and the arrowing from the front were about to hit.


    BOOM!


    Rex''s aura suddenly exploded but this time there were some changes in his King Mark, half of it slowly being dyed with red color splitting his King Mark into two parts. Something that was never seen before.


    <Engraving the Blood Moon King Mark,pleted!>


    <Congrattion on activating Dual King Mark, the user''s stats has been increased tremendously!>


    <Diabolic ws of the Origin Fragment has been automatically absorbed from being epted by the Blood Moon and achieving the Blood Moon King Mark, the user has instantly unlocked one of the Origin''s unique power>


    <Unholy ws of the Reaper passive skill has been unlocked!>

 Chapter 603 Awakening: The Orchestra Of Pain

    Somewhere far away from the catastrophe that is happening inside Ratmawati City.


    A group of people wearing light brown button-down shirts with pockets and chinos are going through a desert, the wind brought along golden sand that irritates the skin and eyes. Each one of them is also wearing a mask to protect their face from the prickling sand.


    "Barrier up, the wind is getting stronger", a man with green eyesmanded to the others.


    Upon themand from the man that seemed to be leading this group of ten people, each one of them started to circte their mana and create a barrier a couple of inches outside of their bodies, showing that they were all Awakened.


    Even though they were Awakened, for some reason the wind still made it hard for them to advance.


    Not only that but the Wind Elementalists amongst the group find something weird since for some reason they weren''t able to reduce the wind blowing on the group, it''s like they are unable to ess nature''s wind around here.


    Almost feels like someone is controlling the wind, and they can''t overpower that person''s power.


    Slowly the group traverses through the barren and tnd that covers as far as their eyes can see. Above them was the bright golden sun zing their skin, but it feels like the sun is an inch away from their temple due to high the temperature in this ce.


    Under the same boat as them, there are a couple of mutated hawks flying over their heads.


    "How long are we from the reported site?", the man with green eyes asks.


    Another guy tapped on his smartwatch before a holographic map popped out, there were an arrow and a red dot on the holographic map and they were close, signing that they will arrive at the destination in a bit.


    "About thirty minutes of walking at our current pace", the guy replied with a sigh.


    Out of their lives as Awakened they have never felt burdened by the nature like this, and it really feels like being a normal person again, "Just what is wrong with this ce, howe I can''t manipte the wind mana around here?", a woman grumbled before wiping the sweat dripping on her forehead.


    Each one of these Awakened covers the four fundamental elements, they are a versatile group.


    But even though they were very versatile having different elements from fire, water, wind, and earth, the blowing wind still made their bodies heavy. Not only that but the closer they got to the destination, their barriers started to get blown by the wind.


    It''s not that their barriers shatter, but they are slowly being unable to harness their powers.


    At first, the barriers of wind around the Wind Elementalists get blown by the gushing wind, and soon the other Elementalists are also robbed of their barriers making their advancement even harder due to being hit by the full brunt of the blowing wind.


    Some of them kept trying to use their elements but ultimately failed miserably.


    "Maybe there''s an artifact here"


    "Whatever it is, we''re a part of the Exploration Department. It''s our job to check it out"


    After the man with green eyes said that, the group of ten picked up their pace.


    This group of ten follows the sun which will lead to the destination that was tasked to them. Some of the citizens from nearby cities were hit by a subtle shockwave alongside an earthquake a couple of months ago, it was not that destructive so they aren''t really worried.


    But in thest couple of days, a weird phenomenon appears. An endless sandstorm.


    Coming from the direction of the shockwave, the citizens are sure that the thing that created the shockwave months ago is the one that sparks this endless sandstorm. Many of them started to worry and finally tries to reach out to the UWO.


    Just about today when the group arrived, the phenomenon bes stronger.


    Not only was the wind blowing even harder, but the water source for the city and the mutated animals are starting to act strange. From the local people, they said that their farm animals are behaving chaotically, almost as if they were expecting a natural disaster.


    Other weird urrences are also happening, and this group is going to check them out.


    About twenty minutester after a hazardous and tiring move against the strong wind, they were about to arrive at the destination but out of nowhere the ground suddenly quaked forcing the group of ten to crouch and hold onto the ground strongly.


    Even though the sandstorm has proven hard enough to deal with, the grown also started to quake.


    Without being able to use their powers, they can only do this to prevent them from stumbling over.


    Embedding their fingers into the sand, they try to hold on as an earthquake happened, "Hold on! Don''t let go or you''ll be blown by the wind! Grab onto each other strongly, it''s going to be hard to find you if you got separated!"


    Upon hearing this, each of the Awakened tries to hold on with all their might.


    But a man at the very back got gushed by a powerful wind and his hand slipped, his eyes widened trying to grab onto the person at his front but his fingers are unable to reach him. With nothing to hold onto, the man got pushed away rolling on the sand.


    "No! Help!!"


    Many of them nce to the back but the man has already been engulfed by the sandstorm.


    Gritting his teeth, the leader shouted once again toy low and refrain from moving much. About three minutester which felt like an eternity, the earthquake finally receded but the sandstorm didn''t grow weaker.


    All of them stand up before they look back at where the man has been blown to.


    "We should pause for a moment to search for Amal, he''s probably pushed far by the wind but we can''t leave him alone in this kind of ce", a long ck-haired woman said in concern, the wind is strong and Amal definitely unable to stop the momentum without being able to use any spells.


    Upon hearing this, the leader was about to say something but got interrupted.


    "I don''t think we need to search for Amal..."


    Each one of them shifted their eyes at another guy bringing a huge backpack at the very back, he looks at them all before pointing in a direction. Following the direction the guy pointed at, the others sucked in a cold breath.


    Amal can be seen not far from them, stabbed by a huge broken twig on his chest.


    Despite being unable to use any of their powers for some reason, their bodies still belong to an Awakened''s body which is strong and durable. But Amal was killed by a huge broken twig of a tree, it''s very surreal for them.


    Seeing that one of them has died, the leader and a couple of others check on Amal.


    While they were checking on Amal to try and figured out how he died like this as if his body is as fragile as a normal human, the others try to decipher what just happened to them.


    "What timing to have an earthquake here..."


    "Yeah, but I don''t think it''s a natural earthquake. I think it''s caused by a powerful shockwaveing from the south, I vaguely sensed a gust of light energy that is not mana"


    "South? Isn''t that Ratmawati City''s direction?"


    Many of them started conversing regarding the sudden earthquake out of concern, they thought that it was bad luck at first but it seems it was not. But the leader snapped them back and remind them of their objective, finishing checking Amal''s copse.


    "It doesn''t matter where it''s from, we''re going to keep on moving. The state of war against the Supernatural is on our shoulders, so we need to keep moving"


    Upon hearing this, they nodded their heads firmly before continuing their journey once again.


    The guy that finds Amal''s corpse first didn''t forget to cover Amal''s face with a piece of cloth before following the others, he swears to himself that he''s going to bring Amal with him on the way back out of respect.


    Even though the group has just been formed, it''s not proper to leave Amal''s corpse like this.


    After moving forward once again they finally find ake on their left side which is the trademark sign that they have arrived, the destination should just be over theke. But as they were about to check the perimeter, they saw something is happening on theke.


    Ssh!


    "What the heck?!", a man falls butt-first, caught in surprise when theke suddenly exploded.


    Hearing the sudden yelp and sshing sound, the others instantly went over to the man and saw theke that exploded, sting water high into the sky before suddenly freezing into ice in a blink of an eye despite the scorching sun.


    It was a hunch at first, but they were even more sure that something is not right here.<sub> </sub>


    A particr elemental mana''s abundance relies heavily on the terrain, fire mana will be abundant in volcanic terrain, while water mana will be abundant in the sea. But now, this kind of phenomenon happened randomly.


    Working in the Exploration Department, a phenomenon such as this is quitemon for them.


    But what makes this phenomenon surprising was the fact that the mana around here and the phenomenon don''t add up. Usually, a phenomenon like this was caused by too much existence of a particr elemental mana in a certain ce, something this random shouldn''t happen.


    A water and Ice phenomenon in a desert, something is definitely not right.


    Helping the man stands up, the group saw the ice slowly turns to water again, filling theke as if the phenomenon never happened. It was weird but the leader standing past theke signaled for them to follow him.


    Standing idly while inspecting the space in front of him, the leader noticed something.


    Despite the sand and wind blowing right into his eyes which makes it hard to see, the leader noticed a weird translucent wall that looks like an invisible barrier in front of him. Upon a touch of his index finger, a ripple effect happens almost as if he''s touching the water''s surface.


    From the back, the leader looks like touching nothing but air, "Did you find anything?"


    Upon hearing this the leader unsheathed his sword before he signals for the others to step back, he then points the tip of the sword forward before he thrust the sword into the invisible barrier to test the water.


    While looking weirdly, the others were surprised to see the tip of the sword disappear.


    Just like thrusting into water or another dimension, the sword went through the invisible barrier all the way down until the end of the de. The leader frowns before he pulls back the sword and finds that nothing happened to the sword.


    "This is the ce...", the leader said firmly.


    From the report that they received, the weird urrencees from beyond theke.


    Sheathing back the sword, the leader intends to put his arm into the invisible barrier but is stopped by a man behind him, "Alex, it''s dangerous to act impulsive like this. Why don''t we run a couple of tests before going inside?", the man suggested out of carefulness.


    But the leader, Alex waves his hand, "Nothing happened to the sword, it should be safe"


    Upon hearing that the man pulls back his hand not intending to stop Alex further, he and the others watch as Alex tries to put his arm into the invisible barrier. Unconsciously, the others held their breaths even though they were not the ones putting their arms inside the invisible barrier.


    Swish!


    Alex touched the invisible barrier with his fingers and finds the sensation feels exactly like water.


    Gathering his courage, he slowly puts his hand into the invisible barrier and felt nothing but coldness. Not bone-chilling cold but night cold, it feels like his hand is being breezed by the night air on the other side.


    Feeling nothing is wrong, he puts his entire arm in and went inside the invisible barrierpletely.


    Immediately after entering the invisible barrier, he can feel weird energy enveloping his entire body, the feeling is akin to being guided into another dimension. For a moment he can''t open his eyes, but soon enough he can finally open his eyes and marvels at the scene in front of him.


    Aligning with his expectation, he was definitely teleported into another dimension.


    What greeted his eyes upon being opened was a huge Egyptian temple that is dim-lit with only a couple of torches around, it was very spacious and cold. Inspecting the entire ce clearly proved to be difficult as his eyes are still not used to the darkness.


    Aside from the Egyptian temple, his eyes saw a couple of statues and trees around the ce.


    Even though there should be lives if there were trees in this ce, there is not one mutated animal that can be seen. On top of that, there seems to be a fight here since there are a couple of scars around the ce.


    Not long after, the others followed inside and also marvels at the scenery.


    "What is this ce? A hidden temple?"


    "Woah... it''s huge, there are definitely artifacts inside that temple. We might''ve hit a jackpot!"


    Upon hearing this Alex gazes around trying to search for any lurking danger that they needed to be wary of, but his eyes were fixated on the ominous feelinging from the entrance of the temple that seems to be blocked by a blue barrier.


    Just when Alex was about to try out his power again, his eyes suddenly dted.


    "Hmmm...?"


    Wanting to try out if he can use his element again in this ce, he finds that he still can''t. The elemental mana in this ce is unmoving and unable to be used, now he can sense that it''s not that he can''t use his power but the elemental mana seems to be tied to something else.


    As a fire Elementalist, Alex can see the fire mana trying to get to him but can''t.


    Even when he tries to attract the fire mana stronger, the fire mana only trembles on their spots without even moving an inch closer to him. Something is controlling the mana inside this ce, but Alex still finds it unbelievable.


    ''One element is natural, but the others also can''t use their elements...''


    Looking at the entrance of the temple once more, a bead of cold sweat runs down the side of his face, ''Whatever creature that controls the elemental mana must be a quadruple Elementalist which is impossible...''


    Before the group of nine can do anything, a voice suddenly caught their attention.


    "Let me out..."


    "Humans...e closer and help break the restraints"


    An astral voice seeped into their ears forcing them to look around warily, they immediately alerted knowing that something is inside here with them. Nothing can be seen around them, they should be alone but the voice clearly indicates that there is something else in here with them.


    Most of them started to panic, it''s the fear of not knowing that grips their souls.


    but then suddenly a very loud banging sound surprised all of them.


    BANG!


    Out of nowhere, a very loud banging sound surprised all of them, it clearlyes from the entrance of the temple. Something just hits the blue barrier, and it seems to want to get out of the temple.


    "Remember, remember, when the execution trumpet roared..."


    An echoing voice resounded once again that sounds eerie and evil to the core.


    "Little bad insects who deemed themselves Supernaturals. Chuckles of the Supreme, adjudge them to extinction at the hands of the Orchestra of Pain. Reminding their descent to the bottom, their weak lineage, and pitiful selves going through the ouch of very"


    Gritting his teeth, Alex looks around trying to find the source of the voice to no avail.


    It''s untraceable.


    "Remember, remember..."


    "Ask the wails of the trillion dead, screaming at the holy profession, begging for leniency on their misconduct. Remember, remember, as any misbehaving weak insects will meet the Executor"


    BANG!


    Each one of them was surprised to feel a gush of energy pushing them back.


    Out of everything that they have ever sensed in their lives, nothing has an energy that is even remotely close to this one. There was no doubt that this thing should be the one controlling the elemental mana, and it was very powerful.


    From the gush of energy alone, they can feel a shiver running down their spines.


    Not even ninth-rank Awakened and Kings of the Supernaturals can replicate this chilling energy, this kind of ancient energy was akin to the energy of a God that was sleeping dormant inside the Egyptian temple.

 Chapter 604 Awakening: Being Of The Ancient Past

    "Alex! Where does that voicee from?!"


    Finding the eerie voice keeps on resounding and echoing inside the dark ce, and the emotions of fear started to envelop them. Some of them wanted to get out but can''t, the invisible barrier disappeared, wiping their only way out of this ce.


    Going into formation as they were trained, they put their backs against each other.


    Although they were very scared at this current moment, the will to survive is still there and they are not willing to die without even trying to survive. Each of them listened to the echoing voice, speaking in riddles.


    But despite hearing it attentively, not one of them managed to find the source of the voice.


    On top of the fear of the unknown that is stiffening their bodies, their fear also increased from the fact that they can''t use their elements to protect themselves. Just like a normal human, these Awakened feel fragile as ss.


    Despite not knowing where the voicees from, Alex trusted his guts.


    Looking straight at the entrance of the Egyptian temple, he then said to the others, "We''re going to the entrance of the temple, it''s our only bet in getting out. Standing here like this would get us nowhere"


    "I don''t think we should get inside the temple..."


    "Agreed, who knows what kind of traps are prepared for us inside"


    Many expressed their disagreement but Alex already heads over to the entrance, this made the others helplessly follow him as splitting up is an even worst idea. The group of nine heads over to the entrance of the temple carefully.


    Upon reaching halfway through the way, one of the Awakened stumbles on something.


    "Eugh...", the woman looks down to the sandy ground and finds a mount there, she was confused as to what is buried underneath the sand and got curious. Poking the mound with her feet, she finds that it was not a rock since the surface is somewhat soft.


    Digging her feet underneath the mound, he flips the thing over before she screamed.


    Since the ce ispletely silent from the fact that the group was fearful of whatever is the thing inside the ce with them, the scream surprised all of them, prompting everyone to look back at the woman.


    Looking at the woman that has expression drained from all colors, Alex went over to her.


    But the woman didn''t even look at Alex and kept her eyes on the mound that she just flipped over, this made Alex looks at the mound and finds out that it was a corpse of a person! It was buried very well under the sand and unseen from the surface.


    Not only that but the surrounding ce has many mounds just like this one.


    Realizing that it was a corpse the others also yelped as some of them are standing above a mound. From counting roughly, there are about thirty mounds scattered all over the ce. Fear and crisis started to develop strongly inside their hearts.


    Out of fear, half of them forcefully activate their elements using their permanent mana.


    Swoosh!!


    Harnessing the permanent mana inside their bodies, these Awakened started to brim with power as their auras exploded to the surroundings. Even Alex needs to hold on tight to not get pushed by the gushing aura.


    "Calm down! Don''t panic!", Alex tries to calm the others down but fell on deaf ears.


    While the others are starting to panic he looks down at the corpse, his eyes squinted realizing that the corpse is actually an Awakened. Inspecting the corpse, Alex finds that the medias on their major joints shattered and there''s also a big hole in its chest which is supposedly the attack that killed it.


    Frowning for a second, Alex''s eyes widened before he looks at the others.


    "Stop!! Don''t activate your elements here!!", Alex shouted trying to warn the others.


    As they were already panicking they were already exposed fully to their elements, but in the next second their auras got blown away, stripping them from power. It happened in a second and this catches the five Awakened off guard.


    Not only were their auras stripped, but their bodies bes as weak as normal humans.


    Without even wasting another second Alex ran at the nearest Awakened that had already activated his element earlier, but before he can reach the Awakened a de came out from the ground beneath him before impaling him from below all the way to the head.


    Upon seeing this, the others wanted to run but four other des also came out of the ground.


    Stab!


    Stab!


    Exactly five of them excluding the ones that didn''t activate their elements were killed by the des that look rusty, but these des are still very sharp since there''s a mix of energy cloaking thempletely.


    Feeling the mix of energy cloaking the des, the remaining four sucked in a cold breath.


    Everything that they had experienced ever since stepping into this ce has been horrendous, but their surprise peaked when they saw this energy that excludes a hint of all fundamental elements. It was an energy that is a mix of water, fire, earth, and wind.


    Although some Awakened are born with dual elements, their condition is very rare.


    Dual element condition is rare not because, without a reason, there''s one distinctive reason. Basic elements are very contradicting each other as they act as a counter and neutralizer at the same time, it''s hard for them to be used at the same time by one Awakened.


    In some cases, the elements are impossible to be fused together such as Fire and Water.


    But now the energy cloaking the des that impaled and killed their friends contains all four fundamental elements and not only that but they are also fused perfectly without any friction and even create harmony.


    Something that is unheard of, requiring an impossibly God-like control over elements and mana.


    Watching five of them die in an instant struck the others with imminent fear, they werepletely helpless not knowing what to do. Just like a couple of sheep that are stalked and preyed on by wolves that are hiding inside the darkness, they werepletely defenseless.


    After the Awakened killed, the eerie voice appears again but this time it''s chuckling.


    But for some reason, Alex feels that the chuckle wasn''t directed to his people that were killed, but instead was directed to the thing itself, almost like a ridiculing chuckle filled with self-pity.


    "Who are you?! What do you want?!"


    Upon hearing the shout from Alex who is ring at the entrance, the des slowly retracted back into the ground before the corpses of the people under him fall to the ground. Soon enough, the voice answered.


    "Come closer..."


    Alex clenched his jaw before striding forward straight to the entrance without a hint of fear.


    The remaining four immediately follow after him fearing that the des would impale them from below, standing above the sand makes their heart thumps faster, it''s better to stand at the stairs leading to the entrance of the temple.


    Reaching the entrance of the temple, Alex looks at the tall blue barrier blocking the entrance.


    Beyond the blue barrier was filled only with darkness, even the light thates from the blue barrier can''t prate the thickness of the darkness inside the temple. Aside from that, Alex saw a couple of coffins leaning against the wall near the entrance.


    In fact, there are seven Egyptian coffins with a weird symbol of a blood droplet carved on them.<sub> </sub>


    One word is engraved on each coffin, and ''Believers'' is the word.


    While looking beyond the very thin blue barrier, Alex can feel that there''s something staring at him from the inside but he can''t see the thing from the outside. Not long after, the same voice resounded once again.


    "Humans, do you believe in the Supreme Origin?"


    "Only Supernaturals have an Origin, we humans don''t have an Origin. We only have Gods!"


    Alex replied confidently which sparks a choking couple of seconds of silence.


    "Do you believe in Gods?"


    "Yes"


    Right after Alex said yes, the ground on their backs started making a mechanical sound, and the sand started to fall down into the circle-shaped hole that appeared out of nowhere. Soon another circle-shaped surface reced the hole in the ground.


    But unlike before, this circle-shaped surface has many runes and writing engraved on it.


    Inside the circle-shaped surface is a triangle with three pointy points, the three edges of the triangle have another smaller circle. Aside from that, there''s also a skull-shaped chalice in the middle of the circle-shaped surface, its hollow eyes are glowing with a red light and bring an ancient and evil feeling.


    Alex and the others feel like they were absorbed into the darkness when looking at the chalice.


    While they were looking at the surface, the voice echoed once again.


    "Believers of the Supreme Origin will be granted the ultimate mercy, only three believers can be escorted to a better ce. Endless joy awaits, but one needs to continue serving in the hollow world"


    Upon hearing this, Alex looks at the three others.


    "I don''t know what this creature is but it''s definitely very strong, you guys go on ahead. As the leader of our group, I''ll stay behind and take the fall for all of you", Alex said determinedly, it was the leader''s responsibility to care for those under him.


    Despite feeling reluctant to leave, the three nodded their heads and stepped into the small circles.


    Slowly but surely the entire runes engraved on the ground started to light up with a red light, they created a connection to the skull-shaped chalice in the middle, making the glowing red light in the skull-shaped chalice''s hollow eyes glow even brighter.


    Not long after, three light beams shot from the skull-shaped chalice toward the three people.


    Alex watches this silently while sighing inwardly, if he had known that the ce is this powerful then he won''t volunteer his group to check on this ce. In a way, it was his fault for bringing his group here just to die.


    With being unable to use his elements, there was nothing he and the group can do.


    Out of nowhere the three people that the mysterious creature called believers started to float, they were going to be teleported out of this ce but then suddenly, "A-Alex...?! Arggh! Make it stop!!"


    "Raarghh! Stop!!"


    Upon hearing their cries, Alex''s eyes widened as he didn''t expect this.


    Even without any enhancement from the element he was associated with, Alex ran at the three trying to save them from the clutches of the red light. But he was met with a barrier that blocked his way inside the circle-shaped surface.


    Looking at the three with bulging eyes, Alex started banging on the barrier.


    But he was not able to do anything but watch the three scream in pain as the red light started to be stronger, the red light makes the three''s inside glow brightly like a lightbulb until suddenly.


    SPLAT!


    Alex watches their bodies explode, staining the inside of the circle-shaped surface with blood.


    From the moment he was birthed into the world, he has never been this helpless in his life. The scene zapped the power out of his body, making him weak and fragile as he watches the dripping puddles of blood.


    Soon the blood started moving toward the skull-shaped chalice, filling it uppletely.


    Alex started panting heavily while he watch the skull-shaped chalice slowly levitate in the air before heading straight to the blue barrier, it was not obstructed by the blue barrier as it went inside, into the darkness smoothly.


    Due to the silence of the ce, he can hear the sound of chugging before a steely sound followed.


    Without even being able to see the creature inside the temple, Alex knows from the sound that the creature chugged the blood inside the skull-shaped chalice before dropping it to the ground and creating the steely sound.


    Ominously started to be induced into Alex''s heart as he watches the darkness with troubled eyes.


    But in the next fraction of a second, a big humanoid fist hits the blue barrier and shatters the blue barrierpletely. Energy from the blue barrier evaporates into the stormy dark clouds above the ce before disappearing.


    Upon hearing the footsteps slowlying out of the darkness, Alex held his breath nervously.


    Stepping outside of the thick darkness of the temple, Alex marvels at a figure that is towering and brings an overbearing aura that of a God. Looking at this figure, his mouth trembled to realize that the figure is not as he expected.


    "H-Human?!"


    Alex saw the gigantic figure standing twice his height and finds that it was definitely a human.


    Even though he was sure the figure was a human male judging from its body structure andposition, its appearance is unlike any other human that exists in this era. The figure''s gigantic body is thin and slender, some kind of red marking can be seen on his face, and his red eyes are looking at Alex with a hint of boredom.


    Wearing a sleeveless ck robe and ck armor underneath it, the figure looks battle-ready.


    What seems to be vambraces on his arms were nothing like Alex has ever seen, the vambraces cover its arms but turn spiraled all the way to the figure''s shoulders. But then, Alex''s eyes caught the eerily sharp nails the figure has.


    Out of all the things the figure has, the long ck staff in his hand emits the most dangerous vibe.


    Towering over Alex before looking down with his sharp red eyes, the figure then reaches out his hand, "Lesser human, help me break the restraints and it''ll be my pleasure to bring doom to the insects", he said with an austere voice.


    Just like that, Alex was given a perfect proposal as if the figure can read his mind.


    "W-Who are you?", Alex asked nervously.


    Upon hearing the question, the figure''s red eyes shed before he paused for a good couple of seconds, just staring at Alex nkly, "Darkness side of the Supreme Being, I''m the Executor..."


    Although he was confused, Alex is still tempted by the proposal.


    Despite feeling reluctant since his people were killed by this monstrous human, Alex swallowed back his pride for the sake of many, "I-If you help humanity win, then I''ll do as you say. W-What do I have to do...?"

 Chapter 605 Incident During The Godking Summit

    Supernatural territory, Demon Kingdom.


    Just like any other time of the month during the war against humans, the Godking Summit was held to discuss the matters of importance that needed the attention of all the Kings of Supernaturals. Unlike before, everyone was present this time.


    Watching and inspecting from their own seats, the six leaders of the Supernaturals gathered.


    Each of them sat on their respective seats with a trusted member standing on their side, the six of them gathered at a round table made of ck stone andva that are influenced by the demonic energy inside the ce.


    Despite the meeting already starting ten minutes ago, the ce is still silent.


    King Saruth rests his cheek on his fist before his burning eyes gaze at King Baralt, he was giving King Baralt a curious look while waiting for the others to open their mouths. But the silence that is present here was not because of the destruction of the Vampire Stronghold.


    None of them has said a word due to the blue demon standing beside King Baralt.


    Although it''s the first time he has brought Azzen to the Godking Summit, the others Kings are surprised by his sudden appearance and the power shifted heavily to King Saruth which sparks a smile on his face.


    Only the Vampire King, King Solomon is not surprised by Azzen.


    "Well, let''s start the meeting if none of you wanted to open it. How about starting from the fact that the Vampire Stronghold has been destroyed?", King Saruth said while sping both of his hands on the round table.


    Upon hearing this, the others instantly gaze at King Solomon for an answer.


    Without even looking bothered by the gazes he received, King Solomon instantly looks at King Baralt and shifted the attention to him, "It''s best for King Baralt to exin the situation, I believe he knows more about the attacked than I do"


    "Tell us, King Baralt. Who can destroy the stronghold that quick?", King Oddity asked.


    Instead of back then when King Oddity takes his neutral form that is featureless, now he''s taking the form of a devilishly beautiful woman with ashy skin and yellow eyes. As the leader of the Shapeshifter, there was no limit to the form he can take.


    Although a bit troubled, King Baralt opens his mouth, "Two Princes appeared in our ranks..."


    Just from saying that alone many changes in expression can be seen in the others, but the ones that surprised the most were King Oddity and Queen Catsha as they werepletely unaware of this matter. Only the Demons and Vampires have a direct conversation with one of the Princes.


    But these two races also don''t know the fact that there exists another Prince.


    "One of them died, the Dark Prince died, I can feel it. But the other one is still alive and is the Royal ck Prince it seems, the Night of Parturition was caused by that Prince that has just been epted by the Banished Dark Moon. It is also he that destroys the Vampire Stronghold in the same breath as gaining his King Mark", King Baralt exined.


    Upon hearing this, King Oddity frowned as he noticed most of them doesn''t seem to be surprised.


    While processing the news he received King Oddity''s eyes then widened in realization, he then said, "So the disturbance of energy in the humans'' capital cityes from him? I thought he was on the humans'' side, why is his aura riled up like that?"


    "Don''t act so surprised, King Oddity. We know what humans are, they''re nothing but filth"


    King Solomon nces at King Oddity with a meaningful look and said before he continues, "My guess is that they did something to anger that Prince, they are always arrogant and unwilling to gain help from anyone except their own"


    Upon hearing this, King Oddity nodded his head, knowing exactly what King Solomon meant.


    Adding from the side and attracting the gazes of others again, King Baralt then added, "With the preparation, we can get the Vampire Stronghold back in no time. Although I haven''t mastered mine yet, I think moving right now would be a good idea"


    "Your kind always brings problems no matter the era, is learning a simple spell too hard for you?"


    Hearing the sudden mockerying from King Saruth that is chuckling descendingly, King Baralt''s expression turns hideous, clenching both of his hands under the table trying to control the anger within him.


    But then King Lax''rad finally opens his mouth, "No matter, we can attack right now"


    "Most of us are already mastered the assigned spells, even without the Werewolves, humans wouldn''t know what''s going to hit them. With the fight inside the capital city, we can use that to attack the two ninth-rank realms Awakened near the Great Barricade", he proposed with his eerie and astral voice.


    After the proposal, the six leaders started to take a vote to attack.


    Queen Catsha all the way to King Lax''rad voted to attack due to the perfect timing, leaving thest vote for King Oddity. Either way, they would attack as the vote has already leaned to an attack, but before King Oddity can say something.


    Rumble!


    "What is this, power...?"


    "No, it can''t be... I think the Prince has just received his second King Mark!"


    Upon hearing King Baralt''s remark, the others immediately felt the crisis as the shockwave even reaches this far. The Demon Kingdom is not near humanity''s border, this ce they are in right now is very far from the border.


    But to think that the shockwave reaches this far is astonishing, very powerful indeed.


    Despite the shockwave only managing to shake the ground a little bit, it doesn''t deny the fact that the shockwave should be very powerful to reach this ce. It definitely a force that they need to take seriously.


    King Baralt stood up from his seat, "We need to kill him, he''s a huge threat"


    "Although it would be doing you a favor, since the Prince wouldn''t im the throne if he died, I agree that we need to take care of him. If this goes on, the Prince would definitely leave humanity''s territory. We can then kill him by making a trap on the Werewolf and Vampire territories", King Baralt replied while waving his hand nonchntly.


    Even though the power is astonishing, it was not in the realm of invincibility.


    Vampires, Werewolves, and Demons have already taken interest in the Prince inside humanity''s territory for a while, but the only reason they can''t reach him was that he''s inside humanity''s territory.


    If for some reason the Prince left then he would be stepping to his doom.<sub> </sub>


    Unlike humanity''s territory, which they have little influence over, the Supernatural territory is under their thumbs. Not even the most dested sector of the Supernatural''s territory that their influence and power can''t reach.


    Queen Catsha nodded her head, "Me and King Lax''rad can prepare the traps for the Prince"


    But out of the leaders present here that are discussing the Prince that has just received his second King Mark, King Oddity was oddly silent in his seat. Looking down to the ground, King Oddity''s expression shows a hint of trouble.


    More matters were discussed in the meeting as time flies by.


    Now the topic shifted to King Oddity as he was asked by King Baralt, "How is the exploration going? Have any of your people found any remnants of the ancient? Any tombs that may contain beings that we need to take care of?"


    Waiting for a moment, the others were confused to find King Oddity in a daze.


    "King Oddity? What is wrong?", King Baralt asked again for the second time, it''s rare to see King Oddity space out like this in the middle of an important summit. Something he never does.


    Upon hearing the second call, King Oddity snapped out of his daze.


    Even though he wanted to answer regarding the exploration that is tasked to his people to contribute to the Supernaturals, King Oddity finds it hard to talk about that as he finally said, "I''ve always believed that the world we''re given is too good to be true, those monsters definitely have some backup n, time is not cruel to them"


    Despite not answering the question, the others knew exactly what King Oddity is talking about.


    For something or someone to be called monsters by the powerful leaders of the Supernaturals, it takes a huge feat to make them do that, but even referring to those things as monsters is an understatement for what they have done is outright cruel and diabolical.


    "I''ve searched our entire territory and found nothing, not even a trace of them", he added.


    But then King Oddity raised his gaze to look at the others before he continues, "But deep down I know that there''s something, something that they left in this world foreseeing this would happen. I''m sure of it..."


    Looking up at the rocky ceiling, King Oddity looks very troubled and even pale.


    "If there really was something they left behind, I think that Prince''s aura is going to do something to it, and believe me that we don''t want anything to do with that. My proposal is we kill the Pr-"


    Just before King Oddity finish his sentence, everyone jolted up from their seats.


    Even the trusted member they brought alongside them in the meeting ce was confused seeing the leaders suddenly jolted up from their seats like this. Moreover, they were not wearing their normal confident and overbearing expressions that of a King and Queen.


    Although they find it surprising, the powerful leaders look very scared.


    Out of everyone that suddenly turned like this, Queen Catsha was the one that shows signs of suppression the most. With her shoulders rolled a little, she was breathing heavily as if she was carrying a big weight above her.


    Not stopping at that, Queen Catsha was even forced to support her body using her hands.


    Pressing both of her hands on the round table made of ck stone, Queen Catsha tries to keep standing which makes the trusted members to sucked in a cold breath. Even though she was the weakest knowing that she should''ve been under King Saruth, she was still a ninth-rank being.


    To think that she got suppressed like this is out of this world.


    "It''s toote...", King Oddity murmurs inwardly as his entire body started trembling.


    Upon hearing this King Saruth clenched both of his fists and asked, "King Lax''rad, mark that direction using your spells. We will need to do something about that, not that I know if we''re capable of doing so..."


    King Lax''rad summons his floating orb before chanting a spell.


    With a little chant from his mouth, the source of devastating energy that they all recognize instantly was immediately marked by King Lax''rad. But then King Baralt said, "Of course, you''re not going to find it, King Oddity, it''s in humanity''s territory from the start. It''s only one, we can take that monster on"


    "No, we can''t...", King Oddity replied with extreme terror in his voice.


    Gazing at King Baralt with his glowing yellow eyes, he then continues, "The energy we sensed is muffled, there seems to be a barrier blocking its energy. But if those monsters only put one here, then it must not be the regr ones..."


    Although he was trying to be calm earlier, King Baralt can''t hold it in anymore.


    "Yes, it''s an Executor. The Ancient Humans put an Executor just in case, we can''t fight that with our strength. Even though it is probably still restricted by the world and only as strong as a ninth-rank, the ck staff is a problem", King Oddity added while having shbacks of the Executor.


    It was the most ruthless ancient humans that are tasked to keep them in check.


    King Solomon nced at King Oddity with his trembling red eyes before he said stutteringly, "W-We have the Origin Cuss in our arsenal, worst-case I''ll need to wield that if the Executor tries to attack us. But I don''t know how many shes the Origin Cuss can withstand..."


    "At the very least, it will give us a fighting chance", he added.


    Upon hearing this King Oddity nodded his head, "We''ll use that for the moment, only Origin''s weapon can sh against the Executor''s ck staff. But we''re safe for now, the Executor seems to be still in captivity"


    "So what will we do now? Attacking the humans are out of the options", King Lax''rad asks.


    With the Executor already awakened and wide awake, more energy they caused would hasten the Executor''s break from captivity. It would be the end of them if that happened, so there must be a change of n.


    King Saruth finally opens his mouth from the side, "We need to make ns to deal with it"


    "But for now we''re going to prevent the Executor from breaking free, and that can only be achieved by one thing. We know to not use too much energy so that the captivity didn''t break, but that Prince doesn''t"


    In the blink of an eye, their eyes turn murderous almost instantly.


    Looking at each one of them in the eyes, King Saruth then added, "No matter the cost, we''re going to kill that Prince before he did something stupid and hastens the Executor''s break out. We''re not stopping until he''s dead..."

 Chapter 606 Vengeful Person

    Way back thousands of years ago when the Origins of the Supernaturals started appearing rapidly across the world, birthing monstrous creatures that are inhuman in every way, everything started from legendary curses that made this possible.


    Only the eternal races are true in the essence and were not made through curses.


    Back then there were only Humans, Demons, and Angels which are the three eternal races that exist before time was even known. Other than those three prominent races, every other race was caused by curses that invade the world.


    Users of ck magic and worshippers of debauchery caused the start of the world of war.


    Inside those legendary curses was the Curse of the Full Moon which birthed the Werewolf race, they are monsters that are trapped inside the essence of anger that spikes during every full moon. The linkage between monsters and the moon.


    Due to the Curse of the Full Moon, these upright wolves are influenced by every full moon.


    Gaining power beyond measure through the linkage they had with the moon which invented King Marks from each respective full moon is thedder of power that a Werewolf can go through to be the peak of power.


    Princes were birthed because of that, they are Werewolves that have talent in gaining a King Mark.


    For the sake of fairness and bnce in the world, other Werewolves also have a shot at gaining their own King Mark. But the restriction is set in ce by the legendary curse, only by the birth full moon can they gain their own King Mark.


    But in every restriction, there''s always an anomaly. It''s just how the world works.


    Royal ck Werewolf was the anomaly against that restriction, not only it can gain a King Mark not rted to its birth full moon but it can also gain multiple King Marks making its power very near to the Origin itself.


    It was a bloodline that very rarely appears, there''s only one in the Origin era.


    Although the Royal ck Werewolf can deceive the Curse of the Full Moon, it was not able to overpower thew of power. There''s a reason why a Werewolf can only gain King Mark from its respective birth full moon.


    Compatibility is the main factor, and that rule is unbroken even for the Prince of Anomaly.


    Gaining the King Mark of its respective birth moon has immensepatibility and will give more benefits than getting unrted King Marks, and currently, Rex can feel that clearly inside his blood and bones as the effect takes ce.


    Even though he already experienced getting a King Mark, this is apletely new feeling for him.


    Rex suddenly feels everything has slowed down as if time itself is slowed.


    Blitzing red lightning that is sparking powerfully from the descending sabers in Sebrof''s hands was slowed to the point of standing still, and the blue arrow spinning and piercing the air which creates a spiraling motion was also slowed.


    Despite everything slowing down, Rex can feel the Blood Moon''s kingly energy infiltrating his body.


    Starting from his forehead which is now disying the full moon symbol that is half ck and half red, the pain quickly travels throughout his body, spasming his entire body stiffly. It made his blood boil and his bone crack, the pain is unbelievable.


    Unlike the Banished Dark Moon King Mark, his body is reacting to the Blood Moon perfectly.


    Although it''s hard to describe the sensation that he was feeling right now, it feels like a tree resonating with mother earth in harmony. But in his case, his body is resonating with the Blood Moon''s kingly energy, epting any amount of energy that infiltrates his body.


    Following the cirction of the blood, the kingly energy rotated and went back to his forehead.


    Rex''s eyes instantly glows brighter with two shing kingly energy inside his body, and soon enough they started to run rampant in his forehead. It was akin to the moment of a bomb exploding, his King Mark sparks with two different energy.


    In that sense, time went back to normal again as his entire being exploded with energy.


    Kaboom!!


    But contrasting to back when he received the Banished Dark Moon King Mark, the explosion of energy is not chaotic and forceful. Instead, it was subtle but chillingly powerful which gives goosebumps to both Giana and Sebrof.


    Even though they can instantly feel the changes, they didn''t back down and keeps on forward.


    Swoosh!


    Blitz!


    Serbof swung down both of his red lightning sabers powerfully, imbuing everything he got into that strike that he only uses a couple of times throughout the years. The sound of a roaring tiger that split the sky resounded, threatening to crumble the entire ce.


    With the current diator Form, Sebrof looks like the God of lightning to bestow judgment.


    The explosion of subtle energy from his King Mark earlier cleared his mindpletely, his eyes saw the descending two sabers before he block it by holding both of Sebrof''s wrists. Immediately after that, the entire ground shatters from the rampaging red lightning which has already be chaotic.


    It was surprising for Sebrof to find that Rex is able to block his attack rather easily.


    But the current of red lightning that travels around Sebrof''s body keeps on infiltrating Rex''s arms. Anybody aside from him would''ve been electrocuted to death by the red lightning, but not Rex, he has some resistance against lightning as he was a Lightning Elementalist himself.


    Despite that, he can''t lie that Sebrof''s attack was no joke.


    Rex doesn''t know where he gets this power from, but now it''s not a problem anymore.


    If it was before when he hasn''t gotten the Blood Moon King Mark yet then he would''ve been hurt badly by this attack, but the attackes toote as Rex has already finished engraving the Blood Moon King Mark.


    Looking up at Sebrof, his eyes dted seeing Sebrod didn''t stop there and sent a knee to his chest.


    Bam!


    Since his hands were grabbed and can''t be pulled back, Sebrof used his knee imbued with red lightning to hit Rex''s chest. That knee shatters the red force barrier andnds solidly on his chest, it was clear that Sebrof was giving it his all.


    After he did that, Sebrof suddenly jumped while his wrists are still grabbed by Rex.


    Even though he was not able to go anywhere with his wrists grabbed, it gives him enough space to let the blue spinning arrow aim at Rex''s chest which is now vulnerable with the red force guarding his body shattered.


    Stab!


    "Krrghhk!", Rex gritted his teeth as the tip of the arrownded on the middle of his chest.


    Giana who saw this from the back pours more energy into the arrow, forcing the spinning to be quicker. But even with all that spirit energy and arcane mana inside the arrow, Rex stands his ground without being forced to even take one step back.


    Under the two powerful attacks from two ninth-rank Awakened, he stands there unfazed.


    Despite being caught off guard by the sudden spike in power which came out of nowhere, Sebrof gritted his teeth and did the unthinkable. With blood gushing out of his mouth, Sebrof channeled every single arcane mana he had in the two sabers into the arrow.


    It shouldn''t be possible, but both of them are also Lightning Elementalists.


    Sebrof is a red lightning Elementalist while Giana also has a lightning element as her second element, this made it possible for Sebrof to do this and Rex can feel the increase of the arrow power almost instantly.


    SWOOSH!<sub> </sub>


    Rex''s eyes bulged as the arrow sted with an unbelievable amount of energy.


    Even with his feet engraved into the ground trying to stop the momentum, his feet finally take a step back before the momentum got even stronger and pushes him back. Despite his attempt, he kept on being pushed back as the arrow started to drill into his chest.


    While stretching their arms forward, Giana and Sebrof roared giving it their all.


    But the reality was unkind to them as Rex''s kingly energy that is now at the very least two times stronger circtes and imbued his body with power, he sps both of his fists above before he mmed it down at the arrow.


    ng!


    BOOM!


    Under his raw strength, the arrow got pummeled into the ground powerfully.


    Giana got pushed back when the link between her and the arrow got severedpletely from that attack, she sucked in a cold breath finding that both of their powersbined only manage to slightly injure Rex.


    Touching his bleeding chest, Rex looks at his own blood before he raises his gaze.


    Looking at Sebrof and Giana that arepletely caught in a trance when they realized that Rex was not injured enough from their attack, Rex''s mouth quirks into a devilish smile with the kingly energy circting around his body even stronger.


    Even the wound in his chest slowly closes, the arcane mana hardly slowed his regenerative ability.


    Crack!


    From the cirction of both kingly energies, Rex''s aura bes heavier and thicker.


    "My turn..."


    Swoosh!


    Rex disappeared from his spot and instantly dashed straight at the two of them, their surprised eyes turns serious again anticipating the relentless series of attacks they were going to be receiving judging from Rex''s eyes alone.


    Just like three streaks of lights, they sh once again in the sky, breaking everything and anything.


    But unlike before the winner of the sh can be seen almost instantly, Rex dominated the fight as his speed and attack bes even faster and stronger. In mere seconds, Sebrof and Giana got sent crashing away violently.


    Giana was flung away destroying many buildings while Sebrof crashes into the ground below.


    "RAARGHH!!"


    Without even pausing, Sebrof jumps up from the ground and exchanges attacks with Rex like a raging beast. The Ameurus Katana and the two red lightning sabers shes, again and again, creating shockwaves repeatedly.


    It was a fierce fight, but then suddenly Rex can feel his ws throbbing.


    Looking at his ws briefly he saw the Blood Moon''s kingly energy gathered onto his ws the most, it even started to make his ws throb wanting to be used. Rex then saw Sebrof swinging his sabers before he decided to use his ws.


    ng!


    Shatter!


    Sebrof''s eyes widened when he saw both of his red sabers were broken from that sh.


    Now that he was very serious about fighting Rex, the red lightning sabers were the things he concentrated on the most to make them stronger. But now his red lightning sabers shattered when receiving a sh from Rex''s burning red ws.


    <Unholy ws of the Reaper>


    One of the Origin''s unique power that allows the user''s ws to turn into Unholy ws which will bring devastating effects, it has the ability to cut anything without exception excluding energy above Origin-level power. It''s an absolute skill that negates any defense of the opponent.


    Grinning massively, Rex shes his Amuerus Katana straight at the defenseless Sebrof.


    In the nick of time, Sebrof manages to create a red lightning shield but Rex''s strength is out of this world, stronger than any ninth-rank realm being alive. Under that attack, Sebrof was sent crashing like a jet straight in the direction where Giana was flung before. He waspletely overpowered.


    But Rex didn''t stop there as he dashes from the sky straight to Sebrof.


    Upon finding Sebrof''s position he saw that Sebrofnded right beside Giana that is still hurting and bleeding from her mouth, butpared to the pain his mother went through this was nothing, Rex was not going to stop.


    KABOOM!


    "HAAHGGK!!"


    "HUAKHH!"


    Sebrof and Giana spat a dangerous amount of blood from their mouths.


    Both of them were stomped by Rex''s feet right on the abdomen, caving their bodies into the ground that is already a mess. That attack alone zapped their bodies of power, it hurt them severely as this kind of power exceed their expectations.


    Putting his Amuerus Katana away, Rex stabbed his red ws into both of their chests.


    Stab!


    In reflex, the both of them grabbed Rex''s arms feeling the stabbing sensation in their chest.


    Although there was no one around here, the mental impact would be iprehensible if anyone were to see that two ninth-rank realms Awakened are under a Werewolf''s mercy. It would spark chaos everywhere.


    Rex''s purple eyes stare directly at them before he slowly lifts them up.


    With the ws still stabbing through the chests, he lifted them up and savor the hurting expressions Sebrof and Giana are wearing right now. One that pleased him the most was Giana''s expression, she was the one that killed his parents so she deserved this.


    "My mother is dead, and you people did this. Usually, it''s an eye for an eye, but I''m quite vengeful"


    Smirking devilishly, exposing his sharp fangs that are already stained with blood from eating Zero earlier, he then continued, "So in exchange for what you did, I''m going to kill both of you and then those close to you. Only then I will consider it even..."


    Just like a breeze of cold air, Giana and Sebrof felt a chill on their necks upon hearing this.


    But just before Rex was about to do anything, a desperate shout called out to him from the back which sounded very family. In fact, Rex knows the person before he turns around to look at him.


    "REX!"

 Chapter 607 Series Of Unfortunate Events

    Whispers from the devil itself prate their ears as they were helpless under his mercy.


    Despite the ws that are prating their chests, stabbing cleanly all the way to the back, their arcane mana and spirit energy that is equivalent to the peak of power kept ragingly trying to push Rex back like a torrent of a violent wind.


    Sparks of lightning and arcane water mana sted around them in desperation.


    Blood slowly seeped out of their prated chest and decorates Rex''s ws that are under the effect of the Unholy ws of the Reaper passive skill, their elemental dominions started to get noticeably smaller and get immensely suppressed by Rex''s dark dome.


    Grabbing onto the muscr arms, Sebrof and Giana slowly got lifted off the ground.


    Even though their life force as a ninth-rank realm Awakened is exponentially denser than any living humans and even Supernaturals, the pain that was brought by Rex''s ws is not something to be underestimated.


    Painful expressions decorate their faces while trying to get away from Rex''s steel arms.


    Most of their energies were gathered to block the infiltrating energy from Rex''s ws, their energies were too busy doing that which makes them unable to umte enough strength to break free from this predicament.


    A bloodied grin was directed at the both of them as Rex intends to do the unthinkable.


    Despite their lowest point of battle where Sebrof and Giana are under Rex''s mercy, the destruction still spreads as the other eighth-rank figures are not able to get close due to the increased power of Rex''s dark dome.


    Even though they wanted to help, they can''t. All they can do was watch from the sidelines.


    "So in exchange for what you did, I''m going to kill both of you and then those close to you. Only then I will consider it even...", Rex said with a tone filled with murderous intent, his mind was cloudy and he can''t think straight even if he wanted to.


    Not to mention that he doesn''t want to think straight, all he wanted is to exact revenge.


    But his rampage against the killers of his parents was disrupted by a voice calling him from behind, it was a voice that he recognized almost instantly. Looking over his shoulder, Rex saw his only friend in this dark world being supported by Kyran.


    Instantly after that, the dark dome around him shrinks as he was caught in surprise.


    Since he wasn''t paying attention to the notification from the system earlier when he gave Edward the Bead of Life, he was not expecting him to be alive. It was just a desperate act of his, wanting to at least do something to save them.


    From the looks of it, the Bead of Life managed to heal Edward''s wound before it was toote.


    Without evenmenting on the disbelief look that Edward is wearing right now, Rex trains his face to his front again andmanded with a cold tone, "Search for both of their families and bring them to me, I''ll show them the feeling of losing their loved ones in cold blood"


    "Each of your loved ones will die today, and after that, I''ll simply say sorry... just like you did"


    Rex directed his purple eyes straight at Giana that has the audacity to actually apologize for killing the most important person in his life, he was not going to ept that. But it seems she doesn''t understand the bearing of what she did.


    Because of that, he will teach her the feeling he''s feeling right now to see if she can forgive him.


    Upon hearing this Edward started walking limply toward the dark dome that has now shrunk from its regr size but condensed, even more, his hands then tries to get inside the dark dome but he got instantly zapped and pushed back.


    Kyran went over to Edward''s back and prevent him from falling by catching him.


    While he was trying to stand back up to try once again, Edward''s eyesnded on a headless corpse on the side. From the uniform the headless corpse is wearing, he instantly recognized that headless corpse to be Zero, the one that started all of this.


    Realizing that Rex has crossed the line that he set himself, Edward clenched both of his fists.


    Looking at his friend that is now already on the verge of being stripped of his humanity, he can feel the sadness overwhelming his entire heart as he never had expected that it will end like this. Both of them have the same purpose in life, the urge of helping humanity win the war.


    Not in a million years has he ever thought of Rex causing severe damage to humanity like this.


    Although he still wants to believe that it was impossible for his friend who is the person that hated the Supernaturals the most that he knew to do something like this, the proof lies in front of him to see.


    It seems what Mrs. Greene said to him back then was true, the rope is weak and now it snapped.


    But knowing the real history of Rex Silverstar from the start, Edward knows why this incident is very devastating for him. What birthed the extreme hatred he had for the Supernatural was the fact that his birth parents were killed by a Werewolf.


    Just like that, the same thing happened again but this time humans were the ones responsible.


    Saying that the impact would be devastating to Rex is an understatement, he was caught in the middle where he has nowhere to go. Both sides have done him wrong, the only oue would be a bloodbath exactly like the current moment.


    Edward strengthens his resolve before he walks forward once again, "Don''t do this, Rex..."


    "I know you for years, and I know deep down you didn''t want to do this but were forced to do this! Stop this madness or you''ll be the reason humanity falls, your mother doesn''t want this! She dered it right before her death!", he shouted with a hint of desperation.


    Although he wanted Rex to stop, a part of him is conflicted in saying this.


    Out of no circumstances that he would be able to refrain from doing the unthinkable when either Zelene or his uncle was killed in cold blood like Zero did to Rex''s parents, but he also know that Rex is stronger than him physically and mentally.


    But upon hearing this, Rex''s head suddenly turned back abruptly with a hint of disbelief.


    Rex was looking at Edward as if he just saw a ghost, his eyes are fixed and his body went stiff as if he was in a state of absolute disbelief. With one swift motion, he pulled his ws out before summoning the Amuerus Katana and also the Silver Eye before he pinned Sebrof and Giana on the ground by stabbing their stomach with those weapons.


    After doing that, he deactivated the Night of Full Moon Dome and approached Edward.


    Upon seeing the heavily stepping Rex who is heading towards him, Edward held his chest in pain before he added, "You out of all people know how much impact if you kill Sebrof and Giana right now, the Supernaturals will raze humanity to the ground..."


    Like a raging bull, Rex''s breaths started to get heavy as his anger mounted once again.


    "Me? You''re ming me for doing this when they are the ones that did the killing?! Do you understand what they did?! They took everything from me!!", Rex roared before stopping right in front of Edward, towering over him.


    With the Werewolf form that he was currently in, Edward looks tiny inparison.


    ring purple eyes that are filled with murderous intent and have no sight of the friend he once knew, suppressing horns that are the main regtor of the Dual King Mark, and also the roughed breaths that show the erupting anger inside of him.


    Anger was present but that was not the only emotion present inside of him right now.


    In the midst of the erupting anger he had from realizing that Edward, his only friend is siding with the killers of his parents, there was also a hint of disappointment in his heart. Out of all people, Edward should''ve been the one that understands him.


    Everything he did was for the sake of his parents whether his birth or foster parents.


    Rex''s entire purpose in life was to give peace to his birth parents in heaven right now, and also give a life worth living to his foster parents that helped him ovee the darkest time of his life from losing his birth parents.<sub> </sub>


    But now they were also taken, at the very least he expected Edward to side with him.


    "You said that my mother doesn''t want me to do this?", Rex mutters intently, he then chuckled mockingly before he continues, "It''s easy for her to say that, she''s dead! She''s not the one that keeps on living and having to deal with the nightmares that are going to haunt me again, it''s me that needs to deal with all of it!"


    "You''re my friend! But you''re helping them?", he added with a tone of disbelief.


    Although his voice was rough and endearing since he''s in his Werewolf form, the disbelief and pain inside his tone are evident. Now he feels like he loses his friend too, pushing him deeper into despair.


    Upon hearing this, Edward puts on a genuine smile tofort the anger inside of Rex.


    Even though Rex''s eyes has already changed and shows signs of hostility toward him, Edward kept a genuine smile and said softly, "I''m not doing this for them, I''m doing this for you. You''ve suffered enough, there was no need for you to live a life of revenge again..."


    Rex was stunned upon hearing this, for a second there his mind was cleared from the clouds.


    ''No matter what I''ve experienced in the past, it doesn''t justify what I did to your family just because they were also humans. But I think you know that now since you''re alone here...'', for a brief second, Ruston''s voice rang inside his head reminding him about what he had just realized.


    Closing his eyes, his mind also repeated the vision he saw back at the hospital earlier.


    ''Forgive them''


    ''I''ve always loved you until the very end...''


    Now that he knows that his parents are dead, he realized that the voice he heard earlier and the brown wolf that visited him was none other than his mother, Mrs. Greene saying goodbye. It was her voice that reached his heart.


    Rex finds it unbelievable that a connection they had can spark that kind of illusion.


    But then his mind reversed back to his mother''s corpse, lying coldly on the ground killed by the cold hands of a human. Unconsciously, Rex clenched his hands tightly, ''I want to, mother... But I''m sorry, I can''t do that''


    Immediately after that, Rex opens his eyes which are already turned cold.


    Looking at Edward who is wearing a pleasant smile, trying to dissuade him from exacting revenge, he raises his chin coldly, "I know exactly what you''re doing, Edward. You''re just as selfish as them that dare to apologize after they did the killing", Rex said with anger stated clearly inside his voice.


    Upon hearing this, Edward frowns as he was caught off guard by the sudden change.


    "You''re not doing this for me, or them... you''re just doing this for yourself!", he added ruthlessly.


    Bam!


    Rex hit Edward with his backhand, sending Edward crashing away to the side.


    Without minding what happened to his only friend that betrayed him, Rex turns around to resume what he was doing to Sebrof and Giana that are still pinned on the ground. Slowly his ws burn with the energy from the Unholy ws of the Reaper once again, intending to hurt them again.


    Jumping high into the sky, he bares the full power of the Dual King Mark.


    The clouds in the sky started to turn into a vortex of whirling wind as Rex poured everything into his ws, his eyes shes murderously intending to hurt Sebrof and Giana real bad for doing what they did to him.


    Not a strand of sanity can be seen inside his eyes, every fiber of his being is fixated on revenge.


    Swoosh!


    CRACK!


    Under such an intense amount of power generated by the Dual King Mark that gathered onto his horns, cracks in the dimension started to appear, showing an empty void that feels chillingly eerie.


    With one jolt of power, Rex descends down from the sky like a meteor.


    But when he was nearing Sebrof and Giana, out of nowhere, a powerful ringing sound sted his mind. Upon the sudden ringing sound that rattled his mind, Rex stopped in his tracks, dazed as his energy dispersed.


    It was sudden and he was also surprised by this, Rex falls from the sky andnded on the ground.


    Boom!


    Holding onto his painful head that feels like they were crushed from the inside, Rex was absolutely confused as to where this sudden ringing soundes from. It almost feels like a mental attack, but there should be none capable of doing this, ''S-System, what is hap-''


    Before he can even ask the system, an astral voice resounded inside his mind.


    ''How dare you...''


    Rex heard the devastatingly powerful voice inside his mind, he recognize the voice and it definitelyes from the Countess of the Dark Lunirich. It sounded like she was angry beyondprehension.


    <Countess of the Dark Lunirich is trying to devour the user''s existence!>


    <Repelling the hostile energy...>


    <Completed! Countess of the Dark Lunirich''s power has been negated and failed to devour the user''s existence>


    As if it was a powerful hit to his mind, his cloudy mind was cleared once more.


    Upon reading the notification from the system, Rex staggered as his mind was exhausted just from the sudden attack from the Countess of the Dark Lunirich. But then, an eerie chuckling sound can be heard inside his mind but it was not the Countess of the Dark Lunirich.


    ''Kaiser...? Is the Countess angry that I got the Blood Moon King Mark too?''


    Realizing the possibility, Rex gritted his teeth before he raises his head to re at Sebrof and Giana in front of him, ''Please... not now! I need to make them suffer and exact revenge for my mother!'', but his hope was shattered when the two kingly energy started to reject each other.


    "GRAARGHH!!", Rex shouted at the top of his lungs as the kingly energy attacked his body.


    But as if the world wanted to prevent him from doing anything to Sebrof and Giana, and thought that the pain he was feeling right now was not enough, another notification from the system appeared.


    <Ancient Rune of Harmony has been activated!>


    ''W-What is it now?!'', Rex eximed inwardly, cursing the series of unfortunate events.

 Chapter 608 Splitting Path

    Rex falls to his knees from the sudden outburst of the two kingly energies that are rejecting each other and coupled with the Ancient Rune of Harmony that came out of nowhere. None of this is expected, he was desperately trying to collect himself for the sake of revenge.


    At this point Rex has already epted his fate, the world wants him to live a life of hatred.


    Maybe that''s the only path that isid out in front of him to keep on living in this world of madness, he slowly started to see the clear picture now. Rather than keeps on rejecting, it''s better that he embrace his role in this world.


    Clenching the ground with both of his hands, Rex''s purple eyes red at Sebrof and Giana.


    Upon looking at Rex that suddenly fell to the ground from the outburst of his own energy, Sebrof grabs the Silver Eye stabbing him before pulling it out. Silver weapons don''t affect humans, it hurts but he ignored it and break-free.


    With one flow of movement, Sebrof pulls out the Amuerus Katana and helps Giana jump away.


    Since they were both ninth-rank realm Awakened, their life force is too much for something like that to actually kill them. A couple of swift powerful attacks to the spirit core, head, or heart are needed to kill them once and for all.


    Although they did this under Rex''s hateful gaze, he can''t do anything about it.


    From the myriad of pain that he has suffered and endured throughout his life, this one is reaching the top as he feels like his entire body is about to be ripped apart from the inside. It was painful but Rex endured it through his hatred alone.


    "NOT NOW!!", Rex screamed, punching the ground angrily.


    But the Ancient Rune of Harmony started to take effect and calms the anger burning inside of him, just like a fire being sshed by water, his anger quickly decreases under the Ancient Rune of Harmony''s effect.


    Sensing a couple of figures on the side, Rex saw Flunra, Giste, and Adhara arrive at the scene.


    Realizing that Flunra is raising his arm forward while channeling weird energy in his palm that made it glows with a subtle light, Rex gritted his canine teeth strongly, "FLUNRA!! I''M YOUR ALPHA, DEACTIVATE THE RUNE RIGHT NOW!!"


    A powerful roar resounded, scaring the living hell out of Flunra and Adhara.


    The expression Rex is wearing right now is by far the scariest, it was a mix of anger, desperation, and sorrow that created such a contorted expression that can induce fear in anyone''s heart. Rex waspletely desperate and insane, finding that his anger is fading away.


    Even though losing his anger means he would regain his senses, he doesn''t want that to happen.


    "GRARGGHH!!", Rex shouted as he tries to push himself off of the ground, but the kingly energies pushes him back down forcing him to kneel. Blood started to overflow from his mouth, it was hisst attempt, and failed.


    Now the burning me of anger inside of him is nothing but a fraction of what it was a minute ago.


    Soon enough the rejecting kingly energies gathered onto his horns, shing for oncest time before the Dark Moonlight Kingly energy vanished in a whim, forcing his King Mark to bepletely engulfed in the color red.


    From the side, Sebrof and Giana are watching this with heavy breaths.


    Both of them are unsure whether they should engage or not in this situation, they lost against Rex earlier and it wouldn''t be a good idea to engage once again. Additionally, they also want to engage due to the anger slowly vanishing from Rex''s face.


    Swoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, the rampaging energy from Rex vanished leaving not a single trace.


    Rex stayed kneeling for an ufortable amount of moment before his body moved a little, his arm slowly reaches for his face before rubbing something. Immediately after that, he raises his gaze which has turned indifferent and cold.


    Despite his calm demeanor, he was not calm inside. It was nothing but a facade.


    <Warning! The user''s condition is weakened and critical!>


    <Due to the drawback from the Countess of the Dark Lunirich, the effect from the Dual King Mark has been removed. The user''s stats have been weakened to one King Mark level until reiming the power of the Banished Dark Moon King Mark>


    <Sanity stat has been increased due to the Ancient Rune of Harmony!>


    <Mental stat has been reduced back to normal!>


    Even with the notifications from the system that are warning him about his condition, Rex kept an indifferent and stoic expression despite feeling his power leaving him. It was a feeling that he loathed as his pinnacle of power was stripped away.


    Keeping his body straight like an arrow, Rex gazes at Sebrof and Giana for a moment.


    Both of them feel their necks being choked just from Rex''s gaze alone, they now know exactly how powerful Rex really is and they don''t want him as an enemy. But they don''t know if that''s possible right now.


    Slowly Rex turned back into his human form, exposing his injuries that are covered by furs earlier.


    It was not only the injuries that he sustained from the fight against Sebrof or Giana earlier, but more wounds appeared thates from the shing kingly energy before. When he feels his body was about to be ripped into shreds, it was not just his mind but his body really experienced that.


    While trying to calm his rough breaths, Rex nces to the side at Flunra and Adhara.


    Looking at Flunra that is already lowering his arm and deactivating the Ancient Rune of Harmony, Rex sighs inwardly feeling the suspense of anger inside of him is distasteful. Averting his eyes away, he suddenly feel something touching his left hand.


    Rex looks down and saw a trail of blood hit his hand before flowing in another direction.


    Following the trail of blood, he saw an arm sticking out of the rubble on the side. Someone is buried under the rubble and has already died, evacuating from this close to the fight is not possible for many Awakened much less a regr person.


    Upon seeing that Rex takes a deep breath before he gazes back at the two with squinted eyes.


    Both of them are clearly hurt from the devastating fight they had earlier, the wounds covering their whole bodies are no joke. If not they were ninth-rank realm Awakened then they would''ve been weakened or died from blood loss.


    Even though many thought that it was already over, Rex refused to go stop with just this much.


    Since the King Mark has been overtaken by the Blood Moon, his weakened body was still starting to be rejuvenated by the massive amount of blood spilled around the entire sector and beyond due to his rampage earlier.


    Rex has enough strength to do onest thing, and he intends to use it to etch a reminder on them.


    SWOOSH!


    With the excitement of blood pumping inside his veins, Rex vanishes from his spot, turning into a blur before he arrived right in front of Sebrof and Giana who hasn''t even realized Rex is already in front of them due to how fast he was moving.


    Maybe his stats have been reduced, but the enhancement from the blood raised it up again.


    Despite his exhaustion that is overflowing his entire body, stiffening his movement greatly, Rex turns his hands into ws once more before the Unholy ws of the Reaper energy cloaked them again. Muscles in his ws contracted as he swiped both Giana and Sebrof.


    Being caught off guard, both of them are toote to respond to the sudden attack.


    sh!<sub> </sub>


    sh!


    Giana suffered the most as the ws swiped her from her waist all the way to her face, leaving four w marks that are splurting blood and are gruesome to see. While on the other hand, Sebrof manages to react and tries to dodge the sharp ws.


    But he made a huge mistake raising his arms to block the ws that have absolute sharpness.


    With the powerful momentum from the ws, half of Sebrof''s entire left arm got severed before the ws also shed the side of his body leaving a nasty gash. It happened in a fraction of a second, and Rex then went back to where he stood earlier.


    "A reminder for both of you, don''t think that this is over...", Rex said threateningly.


    Sebrof and Giana groan in pain while holding the part that got wed by Rex.


    The Unholy ws of the Reaper contains Origin-level energy which is very powerful and can cut through anything. Not only that, but the wound inflicted by it would also be unable to be healed without the same level of energy.


    Humanity doesn''t have Origin-level power, and the wounds Rex inflicted would be permanent.


    With a messed up face, w marks, and a severed arm, Giana and Sebrof gritted their teeth in pain feeling that the energy they were inflicted with is not a joke. Even when Giana tries to heal her wounds, it doesn''t work.


    Now they knew what Rex means by a reminder as these wounds are incurable.


    Rex then added before he turns around, "Not today, not next week, or maybe not in the near future. But believe me that I will have my revenge. When you''re not expecting, I will be there with my hands around your neck. Savor what''s left of your lives, they are nearing the end"


    Rex then leaped andnded near the others that are still processing the scene in their minds.


    Although they already know that Rex was on a rampage over something that happened to his mother, they still find it unbelievable that sector 3 of Ratmawati City was reduced to this state. One of the most shocked ones was Adhara as she was living here ever since she joined the university.


    Many remains of people under the rubble can be seen, the scent of death is thick here.


    But knowing full well about Rex''s personality, she doesn''t pity these people as she knows that something big must''ve happened for Rex to be like this. If anyone then mes the one that caused Rex to go on a rampage like this.


    Just as Rex was about to leave, wanting to retrieve his parents'' corpses, he senses someone.


    ncing to the side, he saw a heavily injured man decorated with blood all over crawl out of the rubble. It was Edward, who surprisingly didn''t die from that backhand attack. Upon seeing this, Rex smiled mockingly.


    "You''re still alive? You''re pretty resilient, my parents died and you somehow are still alive..."


    Although he was knocked unconscious a couple of seconds earlier, he heard the conversation Rex had with both Sebrof and Giana earlier. Desperately forcing his body to stand up, Edward then said, "We can work this out, Rex. Don''t leave or you''re stepping on a path with no return"


    Rex chuckled descendingly, he can''t help but praise this fake friend for still trying.


    "I know, and I''ve already made my decision. No more picking sides now, you can y along with the little war you''re having with the Supernatural as much as you want. Since those two wanted me dead, then they don''t need my help and my role here is finished"


    Looking over his shoulder to Sebrof and Giana, he then added, "I''m not on your side anymore..."


    With thest deration of his decision to not be a part of whatever happens to Humanity and Supernaturals, Rex then looks back at Edward again before he added coldly, "And I''m not your friend anymore..."


    After saying that, he takes a deep breath before he vanished from his spot, intending to retrieve his parents'' corpse to be buried somewhere that doesn''t stink of Supernaturals and even Humans.


    Upon his disappearance, Edward''s eyes shifted to the others that are still in their spots.


    "Adhara... we can stop him from going further, humanity needs him and deep down you''re all humans, not Supernaturals. Please, just stay here and we''ll fix this...", Edward said, he even sounded like he was begging.


    But Adhara only nced at Kyran that is approaching them from the side.


    Just as Kyran arrived beside her, he leaned into her ears and whispered something. It was the cause of why Rex went berserk like this, starting from the fact that Giana wanted to kill him and Zero attacked the mansion and killed Mrs. Greene, Robert, and even almost killed Edward.


    In a second, her expression turns hideous as she mutters, "Is my father alright?"


    "Don''t worry, I sensed him running away alongside Zelene and Edward''s Uncle. Your father is safe, only Rex''s parents were killed", Kyran replied with a grim tone, he didn''t see how they died but saw their remains.


    Adhara then shifted her eyes back to Edward in the far distance, holding his broken arm.


    "I''m sorry..."


    "No, please...!"


    From those two words that came out of Adhara''s mouth, Edward already know where this conversation is going as he pleaded for her to stay. But Adhara then added, "With what happened, these people don''t deserve Rex''s help. You know what he has done for humanity, but this is how he was repaid for everything he sacrificed"


    "I know but we can still fi-"


    "That''s enough, I''m going with Rex", Adhara intervenes before turning around and leaving.


    With her dashing away to follow Rex, Giste and Flunra also gave onest look to Edward and the others before they too dashes away. No matter what happened, Rex is their Alpha and they are loyal to the very end.


    All that is left was on the ce was Kyran who is looking at Edward with a troubled expression.


    Even though he spent most of his time with Rex who is his Alpha, Kyran can''t deny the bond he had with Edward through times spent living with him. It was not as deep but it was still there, and splitting like this still breaks his heart.


    "Kyran, don''t go. I don''t know what I can do if I''m alone...", Edward said, trying to cling to hope.


    But no amount of words can change Kyran''s mind from following Rex as Rex was the one that helped him during the dark time of his life, if Rex weren''t there then he might just alreadymitted suicide due to the sorrow.


    On top of that, he also knows the rage of losing someone he loved coldly.


    "I don''t want us to split like this, but Rex is still the one that helped me the most. By turning me into this... monster, I have the power to kill Supernaturals. It gave me a sense of purpose to keep living on, so I''m sorry Edward but I''ll have to follow him", Kyran finally said as a single tear fall down his cheek.


    With onest look, Kyran''s body slowly disappears and turns into a shadow before disappearing.


    Edward falls to both of his knees when everyone left, leaving him alone inside this ce he called home. Despite years of having dry eyes, this time tears started to overflow as he sobbed helplessly for not being able to keep his only friend, and people he considered family by him.


    It was the worst feeling as more tears started to flow out.


    As the devastating battle that destroyed many sectors and killed many innocent people ended, all that is left filling the entire ce was the sobbing sound of Edward in the midst of the rubble. It sounded lonely and painful.


    Just like having his soul cut in half as one half decided to leave and consider him unworthy.

 Chapter 609 Ratmawati City Fallout

    Ratmawati City, one of the pir cities of Humanity was left in ruin.


    Silence drifted through the littered street of a ruined city caused by the fight between many would consider Gods, the stench of death and blood wafted from every nook and corner of the ruined city that is still freshly freed from the sound of a fight.


    Abandoned cars and other transportation filled the streets, showcasing the chaos that happened.


    Only a few people at the edge of sector 3 were saved from the battle''s quake, the sudden evacuation left the street in a dreary, and scarred state. Evidence of the hopeful citizen that is desperately in search of safety can be seen around, under, in between, or simply above the rubble.


    From the skies, the most part that can be seen was nothing but destruction.


    But the silence was not the only thing that governs the ce, a distant sob can be heard.


    Edward was on both knees letting out his frustrations from not being strong enough to prevent this from happening, if he did then maybe Rex wouldn''t have ended in this damaged path that his own mother doesn''t want him to go through again.


    Self-me was the only thing inside his head as he pointed his finger at himself.


    Many ifs appeared inside his head but they only amount that much, these ifs will forever stay inside his head as reality has already proven that he didn''t do any of that. Zero managed to kill Rex''s parents, and he was not able to convince Rex to stay.


    Despite the ruined ce, Edward didn''t move as he was in so much mental pain right now.


    Even though he knew that the pain was not real and it was only inside his heart, the self-me turns the pain into reality as his chest started to feel like burning from the inside. Edward puts his forehead against the rough ground crying while holding his burning chest.


    Just like that the world denies him from paying his life debt once more, giving him only disarray.


    While he was sobbing in the middle of the ruined sector that was once a pedestrian street filled with buildings, a ce where society gathers, Giana and Sebrof were also in the same boat as the world of pain has downed on them.


    Vargas and the other eighth-rank figures approached the two out of worry.


    "President Sebrof! Lady Giana! Are you okay? We''ll need you to bring you to Sir Lewis so that he can heal both of your wounds", Lauren eximed, wanting to bring both of them to the best healer in the entire Ratmawati City.


    Upon hearing this, Giana nced at Lauren before she showed her the wound on her face.


    Despite already seeing much gore and blood in her lifetime, Lauren was still surprised by the wound on Giana''s face that took almost half of her face. It made the left side of her facepletely entangled with chunks of flesh and blood.


    It stained Giana''s beautiful face into a horrifying one that would be very hard to be hidden.


    Channeling the water arcane mana into her bloodied palm, Giana tries to heal the wound on her face. At first, it started healing, but then the burning red energy overpowered her arcane mana before the wound turns back to normal.


    Even though Sir Lewis has the best healing ability, he''s at the very least a bit stronger than Giana.


    Now that even Giana''s healing ability from her water element can''t heal the wound even for a little bit, then Sir Lewis would be the same. Just from that alone, they knew that the wounds are incurable which is why Rex said that these wounds are reminders.


    But then Vargas intervenes, "Should we pursue them? It seems Rex is weakened right now..."


    "When the outburst happened to his energy, the King Mark on his forehead turns from half ck and half red topletely red. If I''m not mistaken, that means he lost the power of the Dark Moon and is definitely weakened", he added sternly, remembering seeing that for a brief moment earlier.


    Sebrof groans while holding his severed left arm before he slowly stood up.


    Looking at Vargas right in the eyes, Sebrof ignored his question before he said, "Tell Brigitta and Denzel near the Great Barricade to stand down, don''t engage no matter what. Let them through if they decided to leave humanity''s territory"


    Upon hearing this, Vargas was clearly disagreeing as he wanted to rebut.


    Although he knows that Giana was in the wrong for trying to kill Rex and even resulting in Rex''s parents'' death, the damage Rex did to the entire Ratmawati City is devastating. Probably millions of people died, crushed by his rampaging aura alone.


    Not only that, the damage done to the infrastructure is horrifying. It would take years to rebuild.


    But before Vargas can even say anything Sebrof already gave him a warning look, "I know how you feel, but another fight despite him being weakened would result in more destruction. On top of that, if they fight near the Great Barricade then the Supernaturals would join in for sure and take advantage of the situation"


    "Just let them go for now...", he added before sitting on the rubble tiredly.


    While sitting on the rubble, Sebrof looks at the destruction that reaches as far as the eyes can see.


    Everything happens so fast and he knew that even though Giana was the one to start, he was also at fault for keeping Rex''s identity as a Werewolf a secret. Most of the people here me themselves for what happened to Ratmawati City.


    It was not some light matters, millions of people died and Sebrof will be demanded to answer soon.


    Not just normal humans like the citizen and the military, but Awakened also got obliterated by the sheer aura of the Dual King Mark. Many of them are probably young and the future of humanity, but they died because of this incident.


    As if the sky can feel their sorrow, snow started to descend from the sky.


    shes that happened in the fight earlier tore the dimension of their reality, the arcane mana, and Rex''s kingly energy from before dropped the temperature and resulted in this snow. An additional ornament of the sorrow they were feeling right now.


    One of the most affected by this snow was Giana knowing that the deaths of millions are on her.


    Despite being a powerful being that is at the apex of power, Giana sumbs to her guilt as she covers her mouth and started crying. Even powerful figures such as them are still humans that experienced all kinds of feelings.


    While Giana was crying, Vargas approached Sebrof again as he trains his eyes forward.<sub> </sub>


    Looking at Edward not too far from them, Vargas sighs before he then asks, "What are we going to do about him? Rex has abandoned him, and he''s still a criminal for protecting the identity of a Supernatural"


    Upon hearing this, Sebrof was silent for a brief moment.


    "Everyone around Rex is powerful including Edward, he even managed to stall Zero despite still being a seventh-rank realm Awakened. We''ll let him do what he wants, he''s definitely going to keep on fighting to bring Rex back and we''ll assist him in it", Sebrof finally said firmly, he already made up his mind.


    It''s clear in his eyes that Edward really wants Rex to still in humanity''s side.


    Although hiding the identity of a Supernatural makes him a traitor and is punishable by death, this is a special case and their necks were still out in the open from Rex''sst deration before. On top of that, Edward is talented and may be able to reach an exponentially high realm if nurtured properly.


    Vargas kept his eyes on Edward before he mutters, "Basically, he''s going to be our weapon?"


    "Yes, if we can make him strong enough we would get an additional powerful Awakened and also a strong wall to deal with Rex due to their history. If he can reach the seventh-rank realm in a matter of months, then a year or two would probably be all it takes to help him reach the ninth-rank realm", Sebrof exined further, exposing his ns.


    With the matters out of the way, Vargas went on to another urgent matter.


    This tragedy that happened this day would be remembered for as long as Ratmawati City is still standing as it''s the first time Ratmawati City suffered this much damage, and the survivors would definitely ask questions.


    "What kind of story would we give to the people?", Vargas asks again.


    But even in this stressful moment, Sebrof''s head is still crystal clear as he replied almost instantly, "Nobody should know about the truth, we''ll just me it on King Baralt that managed to break inside our walls and catches us off guard. But with the invention of the Supernatural Radar, we can convince them that this wouldn''t happen again. It''s the perfect solution to calm the mass down"


    Just as he said that a st of green smoke exploded in front of them.


    Vargas created a barrier to protect both of them from the green smoke, but it didn''t take long before two figures appeared from the midst of the Green Smoke. It was clearly King John and Prof. K from the SCO.


    Fixating his eyes onto Sebrof, King John stepped forward and said, "I want an exnation for this..."


    Meanwhile, Edward is still sobbing with his forehead on the ground.


    Since it''s the first time that he finally breaks he decided to pour all of it out as he feels like he is a failure and a disgrace to the world, he kept crying and crying until the tears finally refuse toe out again.


    Now he''s crying with dry eyes that are already puffy.


    But not long after that, he heard the sound of rocks being moveding from the side, he sits back up before he saw that the rubble on his left was moving slightly. Wiping his tears, Edward remembered something, ''Could it be...?''


    Edward immediately stood up and stumbled his way to the moving rubble.


    From the looks of it, there should be someone underneath the rubble that is trying to get out.


    Upon reaching the big rubble he falls on both knees again before helping to lift the rubble out with one arm as the other arm is broken from before, Edward groans as he lifts the big rubble before flipping it entirely.


    After doing that he looks down before his eyes widened seeing the person underneath the rubble.


    "R-Ryze!", Edward eximed in surprise.


    Just like finding a diamond underneath a rock, Edward''s widenedpletely as joy started to fill his entire body to find that Ryze was still here. For a moment before, he has forgotten about Ryze but now he remembered that at the very least he still have Ryze.


    Out of all of them, Ryze and himself were the ones that are not a Werewolf.


    Rex, Adhara, Evelyn, Giste, and Flunra are all Werewolves underneath the Silverstar Pack with Rex as the Alpha. It''s probably due to the loyalty induced in them that they decided to leave humanity for good and follow in Rex''s footsteps.


    Without wasting any time, Edward helps Ryze who already went back to his human form.


    Looking at Ryze that is also injured and coughing a couple of times due to the dust, Edward can''t help but hugs him with great care feeling relieved that he was notpletely alone in humanity''s territory.


    Although he still has Zelene and his Uncle, both of them can''t help him bring Rex back.


    But now that Ryze who is a Heavenly Dragonman stayed behind he feels very d and not alone, it was the best feeling he has ever had in a long time. Thest time he felt this d was when he got the news that Rex survived the Ghoul mission.


    "W-What happened...?", Ryze mutters softly, catches by surprise by Edward''s sudden hug.


    Upon hearing this Edward pulls back before he holds both of Ryze''s shoulders firmly, his expression softening before he replied, "Rex has left humanity''s territory, he''s disappointed in receiving this kind of treatment despite helping humanity from the shadow"


    "But you don''t have to worry, we''ll bring him back...", he added with a genuine smile.


    Ryze blinks his eyes a couple of times before his mind finally clicked, he had already exerted his all in killing Zero but it seems that he didn''t make any change. In fact, he probably made it worst since he took the joy of killing Zero from Rex.


    Just like the others, Ryze also mes himself a bit because of this tragedy.


    Reminded that he still has the power of the Heavenly Dragonman, Ryze''s expression turns serious as he said with a hint of determination and pity for Edward, "Okay, no matter how hard it will be. I''m going to help you bring Rex back"


    In his eyes, Edward is like family just like Rex and he would do anything to reunite them.

 Chapter 610 Retreating Supernaturals

    Ruined Vampire Stronghold, The Great Barricade.


    Using the earth maniption spells from many Awakened stationed inside the Ruined Vampire Stronghold, a couple of temporary houses made of dirt and y can be seen built inside the stronghold for the Awakened to rest.


    Not only that but the military also has contributed with modern weaponry on the walls.


    Modern weapons from heavy artillery, ballistic missiles, and even tanks can be seen on the walls and inside ready for a sudden attack from the Supernaturals. With the additional tens of thousands of military men, the Ruined Vampire Stronghold has been fortified greatly.


    In the middle of the stronghold lies quite a big house where Brigitta is sitting inside a room alone.


    Although the room was tranquil with nothing but silence that can ease the mind, Brigitta''s expression is far away from tranquil as she was experienced a stressful moment that might triumph over any bad moment she experienced so far.


    Brigitta knows that Ratmawati City is being attacked, but she can''t do anything about it.


    The powerful gust of shockwaves that came from Ratmawati City can be felt directly by her as her senses span miles and miles away, and that sense of her makes her even more stressed as these shockwaves are no joke.


    With both of her hands supporting her forehead, Brigitta stayed silent for about ten minutes.


    Many bad scenarios run through her mind which is very troubling for her, it''s also the reason why she was sitting alone inside this room because she can''t let the other Awakened and military men here saw her being like this.


    Cultivating the strict and cold persona, Brigitta can''t show any emotions in front of the others.


    But soon enough the sound of footsteps can be heard from outside the room forcing her to lean back on the chair she was sitting on, taking a deep breath she erased the worry on her face in the blink of an eye before an Awakened knock on the door and stepped inside.


    Going in a military salute stance, Brigitta waves her hand before the Awakened rxed.


    "I''ve received news from Sir Denzel about Ratmawati City and am here to report it to you", the Awakened said clearly, and this made Brigitta''s eyes widen in anticipation as this is what she wanted to hear the most.


    Out of everything, it''s about time she received the good or bad news about Ratmawti City.


    Although she was anticipating this moment toe, the Awakened''s expression turns gloomy making her unconsciously forget to take a breath, "Ratmawati City has been attacked suddenly by a ninth-rank Supernatural, it started at the Silverstar Family''s mansion and devastate a huge part of sector 2 and sector 3. Most of the Silverstar Family died from that attack including Rex Silverstar, but President Sebrof and Lady Giana managed to fend off the Supernatural off until it got away. Both of them were heavily injured but will survive. As of now, the statistics show that proximately a million lives have been lost from that attack..."


    Upon hearing this, Brigitta''s eyes train down to her desk, stunned by the news she just received.


    Even though she already expected that the damage would be catastrophic since the Supernaturals has never reached Ratmawati City ever since the Supernatural Emergence, which leads to their defense protocol inside being weak, the news was just too shocking.


    It was like a bomb exploding inside her mind, this kind of damage was way out of her expectations.


    Not only was sector 2 and 3 got decimated by that sudden attack, but the victims reaches a million in numbers. On top of that, the rising star of humanity, Rex Silverstar died from that which is a very huge loss for them.


    Despite never meeting the man, she has high expectations of Rex Silverstar.


    Giana has talked about Rex a couple of times to her and she also has high expectations for him, which is why she''s anticipating for Rex to be the fifth ninth-rank realm Awakened of humanity, putting them closer to the Supernatural''s overall power.


    But now the news she received told her that he was dead, and that made her slump in her chair.


    The Awakened kept silent for a moment to let Brigitta process the news she just heard since he also needs some time to collect himself after hearing the news, but then steps closer to the desk and stretches out his hand, "Lady Brigitta, this is a personal message from Sir Denzel. He wanted you to read it alone"


    Brigitta takes the envelope before she nodded her head and send the Awakened away.


    Just like before the Awakened salute once again before turning around and leaving the room, it was only Brigitta and the envelope now, ''What does Denzel want to say to be secretive like this? Does the attack has more to it than what meets the eye?''


    Click!


    Opening the envelope, Brigitta takes out the piece of paper before she unfolded it.


    Upon reading the first sentence that is handwritten at the very top of the paper, Brigitta''s eyes widened as she covers her mouth in absolute shock. She was right, the attack was deeper than it seems.


    Now that she read this, she realized that the attack was off since Ratmawati City is secured.


    Jewel of Last Hope, the barrier surrounding Ratmawati City has been standing for dozens of years and contains a devastating amount of multiple arcane mana from different ninth-rank realms Awakened. It''s unbreakable even by the Kings of the Supernaturals and is the thing that makes Ratmawati City a sanctuary for humanity.


    Even from afar, Brigitta can still feel the robust energy of the Jewel of Last Hope.


    If the Jewel of Last Hope is still standing strongly then the fact that a Supernatural managed to sneak inside is close to impossible, especially a ninth-rank realm Supernatural that would definitely be sensed by the eighth-rank realm Awakened and above.


    Focusing back on the letter, Brigitta can''t help but frown, "How did this happen...?"


    ''Rex Silverstar is the one that attacked Ratmawati City, he''s a Werewolf Prince.''


    Although she already read it a couple of times already in a span of half a minute, Brigitta still finds this surreal as Rex is clearly an Awakened with an affinity to the ck lightning element. It''s precisely why she finds it hard to believe since no Werewolves have lighting affinity.


    One and the only element that the Werewolves can control is moonlight, that''s it.


    Just from the first sentence alone exins a lot of questions that are inside Brigitta''s head right now, but then more questions popped out recing the answered questions, "Why did he suddenly attack us if all this while he hasn''t done anything crazy? Killing Wesley is crazy, but he''s long deserving it"


    Continuing to read the letter from Denzel, her eyes quickly scan through the content of the letter.


    Basically, the letter''s content is Denzel sharing the information straight from Ratmawati City that he had just received, the reason for Rex''s sudden outburst is also stated there as Giana''s fault as one of her men killed Rex''s parents.<sub> </sub>


    Keeping this information a secret from the public is a must as they already got a story.


    While reading through the entire letter word by word trying to decipher what is the cause of this catastrophic event, Brigitta started to be angry as she med Giana for this. But knowing her history, Brigitta knows why she did this.


    Even then it doesn''t change the fact that the world was affected by her decision.


    Soon enough Brigitta arrives at thest sentence at the very bottom which is in capital letters and underlined, and this sentence makes her clench the letter before she looks to the side with a troubled expression.


    ''Rex Silverstar is going out of the human territory, make sure to not block him''


    Although he can either leave human territory through the Great Barricade near her right now or the Demon Stronghold, chances are he would be going through the Ruined Vampire Stronghold. It''s nearer and safer so Brigitta needs to prepare.


    Other people don''t know this and she needs to control the military men and Awakened here.


    But just as she was about to go out and regte the people stationed here, the door suddenly got knocked on just when she reaches for the handle. Opening the door, she saw the same Awakened from before standing in front of the door.


    "Lady Brigitta, I think you need to see this..."


    Upon hearing this, Brigitta instantly rushes outside following the Awakened.


    Reaching outside of the house the both of them instantly jumped to the walls facing the Supernatural territory, the Awakened then points forward before he said, "It''s started about five minutes ago, they are starting to retreat for some reason"


    Looking at the view, Brigitta frowns as she doesn''t understand why they are doing this.


    ''Did they sense the fight in Ratmawati City? They probably did but still, if they wanted to attack us then why are they doing this?'', Brigitta thought, pondering as to the reason why the Supernaturals are doing what they were doing right now.


    The army of Supernaturals that are guarding the Ruined Vampire Stronghold started retreating.


    Each one of them started to turn around and retreated in an organized manner, they are doing a tactful retreat but the reason is unknown. Not only that but Brigitta also saw that Demelza is also retreating after giving onest look at the Ruined Vampire Stronghold.


    From left to right, Brigitta didn''t see even one Supernaturals that remained there.


    Surprisingly enough even a couple of watchtower that has never been empty was pulled and dested, the Supernaturals aremencing a full retreat of the entire ce as if they were giving up grounds for humanity to reim.


    "Get back, I''ll try to find what''s going on", Brigittamanded before her eyes burned with mana.


    In a matter of seconds, Brigitta managed to gather so much green arcane mana and concentrate it to the middle of her forehead, the glow in her eyes bes even fiercer as a green glow appears, "Ultimate Arcane Spell, Whispers of the Wind!"


    Swoosh!


    Just after she chanted that, a couple of ripples made of wind arcane mane swept the entire ce.


    About three ripples that keep on expanding to her front cover every nook and corner of the deste in and forest in front of the Ruined Vampire Stronghold, her eyes were closed as she tries to find anything out of the ordinary.


    Since the spell is a locating spell, she finds that the Supernaturals are really retreating.


    Many of them including the lower-rank ones and the higher-rank ones left the entire ce, even Demelza was amongst them, walking back deeper into the Supernatural territory. But upon reaching a certain distance, Brigitta suddenly frowned.


    ''Hmmm...?'', Brigitta can feel the ripples meet a restriction that made it unable to advance further.


    Just after shing against this unknown restriction, the ripples got shredded into pieces before disappearing almost instantly. Brigitta got knocked back to her senses as she looks to the front with a frown, "I don''t know what, but the Supernaturals are nning something"


    True enough, Brigitta squinted her eyes and find the retreating Supernaturals suddenly disappeared.


    Even though the army of Supernaturals that are so massive that they filled the entire forest from left to right, they slowly disappeared one by one as they enter somekind of invisible barrier. It''s surely the works of a ninth-rank Supernatural if her spell was broken like that.


    In fact, she suspects that it''s the work of multiple ninth-rank realm Supernaturals.


    Although she was the third strongest ninth-rank realm Awakened after Sebrof and Denzel, a ninth-rank realm Supernatural shouldn''t be able to disperse her spell as easily as that. It''s impossible as there was no resistance.


    The ripples just shatter upon shing against the barrier which leads her to that conclusion.


    But just to make sure, Brigitta nces at the military men on the wall near the ballistic missiles before she instructed, "Fire a couple of missiles forward, give each missile some space from the other. I want to see if there''s really a barrier there and how big it is"


    Upon hearing this, the military men activate the weapon and put in the coordinates.


    Soon enough the ballistic missileuncher positioned itself left and up facing the sky, with a press of a button eight missiles fired before they splits to eight different path. These missiles are quite fast as theyunches into the horizon.


    Brigitta squinted her eyes waiting for the impact to happen.


    Just a momentter the eight missiles exploded one by one upon hitting the barrier, and this confirms her suspicion and also the size of the barrier, "It''s massive... about ten miles wide. What are they going to do with this?"


    As she mutters that to herself, Brigitta suddenly sensed an aura from the other side.


    Looking over to the back she sensed a powerful aura alongside four other auras heading towards the Ruined Vampire Stronghold, and she already guessed who these people are, "The letter came at the right time, he''s already here..."

 Chapter 611 Brigittas Warning

    "Everybody stand down until further instruction! Quickly takes cover too!"


    Realizing that the people heading in the Ruined Vampire Stronghold direction were none other than Rex''s group, Brigittamanded the military men and Awakened to keep their weapons down andy low for a bit.


    Despite still feeling that it was a bit unbelievable, she was not taking any chances.


    Out of the people here, there are only a couple of them that can sustain an outburst of energy from a ninth-rank realm entity, only the eighth-rank realm Awakened and above can sustain it. Brigitta doesn''t want any more casualties after reading the letter she gets from Denzel.


    Upon hearing the instruction, everyone instantly went to hiding without any question.


    Slowly glowing and sparkling wind gathers around Brigitta''s lower body before she slowly got lifted off of the wall, she flew above the Ruined Vampire Stronghold before she points her palm and chanted, "Ultimate Spell, Protection of Zephys..."


    Instantly after she chanted that, a gust of wind swirls and engulfs the entire stronghold.


    From the outside, all that can be seen through was nothing but the wind that keeps on circling around chaotically almost like a dome of a tornado. Not even a glimpse of the Ruined Vampire Stronghold can be seen from outside, ''With this, they should be safe if something really did happen...''


    Brigitta then trains her glowing green eyes forward as her blonde hair flutters by the wind.


    Looking at the five approaching figures that are sticking tightly to each other, she slowly heads over them before descending from the sky. Even though she knows that Rex is a killer, his reasoning is justified, heck she would''ve done the same thing.


    Even though the news of a million dead hurt her, she already got her orders.


    Out of everything she is, she was not the one taking the hard decisions here. Sebrof was the one taking on that role. If Sebrof told her to stand down then he must''ve already thought it through, and Brigitta will not act on impulse knowing that.


    Swoosh!


    Just like a fairy beloved by the wind, Brigittanded on the ground elegantly.


    Upon seeing that someone is blocking their way, Rex and the others stopped a distance away from Brigitta while wearing unfriendly expressions. Since they just left a rigorous battle, they are still burning on the inside, especially Rex.


    ~


    A moment before, Kyran disappears into the darkness intending to leave.


    But right before he left he suddenly sensed something thrown on the side near Zero''s corpse, he wanted to look at the item but his entire body is giving him danger signals. Kyran went stiff but he finds the energying from the item felt familiar.


    ''It feels like Adhara''s energy...''


    Knowing that it will be trouble if used against them, Kyran decided to retrieve the item.


    Without Edward, Giana, and even Sebrof realizing, Kyran maneuvered around them and approaches the item lying on the ground. None of them sensed him due to their chaotic senses right now after fighting a devastating battle against Rex.


    Kyran didn''t try to touch the item and instead control his dark element to grab a hold of the item.


    Holding his breath, fearing that he might get injured, the dark element grabs the item.


    Upon feeling that the dark element managed to grab the item without hurting him, Kyran smiled in relief before he finally left the ce, heading over to Rex that clearly went over to where his parents'' corpses lie.


    Kyran''s dark element proves to be perfect in this situation as nobody realized what he has done.


    On the other side of the ce, Rex stopped a distance away from the corpses.


    Despite the urge of wanting to kill everyone in the entire vicinity still zing inside of him, he realized that he has killed so many people already, blood already decorated wherever his eyes gazes onto. So he decided to stop, for now.


    But even then, Giana and Sebrof still need to pay the price. They definitely will, but not now.


    Rex would need to do something first before killing both of them, it will be his very first step into a new path. Now that he doesn''t want to have any connection with either the Supernatural or Humanity, he would need to prepare himself to step into the abyss.


    Until he has done the deeds, he would not kill Sebrof and Giana.


    Aside from that, Rex also feels ufortable leaving his parent''s corpses sprawling on the ground.


    Since they were killed in cold blood by the hands of an Awakened that was fancied as the heroes or saviors of humanity, Rex doesn''t want his parent''s corpses to be left in the cold. Out of everything that happened, they need to be buried as soon as possible.


    Letting them be like that would be him disrespecting his own parent, and he doesn''t want that.


    Just like having his heart broken all over again, his steps be heavy as he approaches his mother''s corpse which is lying on the ground beautifully, especially with the slight smile on her face. It was beautiful but wrong at the same time.


    With all the power he had within him that puts him at the very top of power.


    Even with the insurmountable amount of power that makes him one of the ninth-rank realm entities in the current era, Rex''s arms trembled as he lifted his mother''s corpse. It feels very heavy, he handled her corpse with great care.


    Upon looking at her, Rex''s breath bes heavy again as the anger resurfaced.


    But he has already made his decision and the only thing he needed to do right now is get out of humanity''s territory, he can''t stand being inside here. Rex feels very tight around his chest the longer he stayed here.


    ncing over to Robert''s corpse, Rex paused as he looks back at his mother''s corpse again.


    Upon seeing this from the back, Adhara instantly knows what Rex was thinking and instantly heads over to Robert''s corpse and carries it carefully. It''s clear to her that Rex doesn''t want to put their corpses inside the inventory of the system.


    The inventory is used to put varieties of items or objects, and his parent''s corpses are not items.


    Rex refrains from putting them in the inventory because of that, and it seems Adhara catches on quickly as she turns to look at Rex and said, "Let me carry him. Don''t worry, I''ll handle him with care just like if I''m carrying my own father''s corpse"


    Despite his broken state, Rex nodded his head in affirmation.<sub> </sub>


    "Are you two sure you would follow me? If you do then there won''t be any path back", Rex asks.


    Although he was looking at the destruction he caused in front of him while saying this, Adhara and Kyran know that this question is meant for them. Flunra and Giste are Supernaturals, they have no other choice but to follow Rex.


    Upon hearing this, Kyran and Adhara nodded their heads with a smile.


    "What else are we going to do? We''ve been through so much and we would definitely follow you no matter what your decision is", Adhara replied lightly, there was not even a thought of leaving Rex despite what he did.


    In fact, she wanted him to be like this, humanity is just not worth it in her opinion.


    Following Adhara''s statement, Kyran also nodded his head and added, "Just like we all said, we''re family. We''re going to go through anything together, even if that means leaving humanity"


    Listening to their answers with a nk expression, Rex then nodded his head.


    But when he was about to signal for them to leave, Kyran suddenly vanishes and reappear behind him and grab his arm. Rex nced at him but saw Kyran leaning to his ear, "I got something from Zero''s corpse, but I think it''s better for you to hold on to it. Don''t look at it though"


    Upon hearing this Rex frowns, he nodded his head before he holds out his hand.


    Immediately after that Kyran takes out something from the darkness that made Rex''s eyes widen, he''s not looking at it but he knows exactly what it is. Knowing that the others are on his back, he immediately puts the item into the inventory.


    Rex nced back at Kyran before he said, "You did good, it''s good that you take this with you"


    Since he puts the item into the inventory after seeing a glimpse of it very quickly, the others at the back didn''t realize the item. The only thing they felt was a cold breeze that gave them goosebumps, that''s it.


    With that out of the way, Rex leads them to head out of humanity''s territory.


    ~


    Back to the present,


    Brigittanded right in front of Rex and the others with her glowing green eyes gazing at them, she kept her eyes trained forward for a couple of ufortable seconds. What catches her eyes the most was the two corpses Rex and Adhara are carrying.


    From that alone she knows that the letter was true, those corpses should be Rex''s parents.


    Since the entire ordeal is still pressuring him, Rex''s patience thinned quicker as he said with a warning tone, "Nice spell... but those people inside that wind dome, do you really think they would be safe from me in a couple of seconds if you keep on standing in our way?"


    "Move or you''ll end up in a worse state than Giana and Sebrof..."


    Upon hearing this, Brigitta clicks her tongue as she got ignited by that remarks.


    Calming herself down with a deep breath, Brigitta then replied, trying her best to hide the anger in her tone, "Don''t misunderstand my intention, I''m not here trying to block you from leaving. In fact, I was told to not block your way and let you go"


    "I''m just here to warn you...", she added and paused,


    Rex tilted his head to the side a little upon hearing this, he exposes his nasty expression anticipating the worst, "Warn me? I don''t need to hear your empty threats. Do you really think you can take me on when Giana and Sebrof failed to do so?"


    "Tell me one good reason why I shouldn''t attack you and kill everyone right now"


    Clenching both of her fists tightly, Brigitta looks down for a couple of seconds before she lifted her face to look at Rex once more, "Because the Supernaturals are nning something outside, you''ve helped Humanity a great bunch so I''m warning you out of the kindness of my heart. It''s up to you to heed my warning or not"


    After saying that, Brigitta turns around and flew away back to the stronghold.


    But Rex on the other hand paused, he now realizes that the Supernaturals must sense his fight earlier with Sebrof and Giana. It''s catastrophic and he refuses to believe that the Supernaturals are not going to do anything knowing that fight.


    Despite wanting to ask Brigitta about the Supernaturals, his ego wouldn''t let him.


    Just from a nce at his expression, Adhara saw through him easily as she stepped to the side and gives Robert''s corpse to Kyran. Stepping to Rex''s side, she holds his hand for a moment and said, "It''s okay, let me ask her. If the Supernaturals are trying to do something, we need to know and prepare to fight them"


    Nodding his head, Adhara then heads over to Brigitta that is above the wind dome.


    Flunra also follows after her as he knows more about the Supernaturalspared to anyone here. If the Supernaturals are trying something, then he can help decipher what are they nning so he needed toe.


    Upon nearing the wind dome, Adhara and Flunra gaze up at Brigitta.


    "Why are you still here, go on. Get out of our territory", Brigitta said sternly with her sharp gaze.


    Knowing that Brigitta was hurt by Rex''s taunt earlier, Adhara sighs before she replied, "We want to know how you know the Supernaturals are nning something, the sooner you tell us the sooner we leave your territory"


    Brigitta scoffed before she points to the side, over the Great Barricade.


    Wanting to check what was she pointing at, Adhara went to her Werewolf form before both of them started climbing the Great Barricade. It takes them a moment to w their way through to the top of the Great Barricade but they eventually got there.


    Arriving at the top, both of them look over to the other side before they frown.


    Nothing seems out of the ordinary based on a nce, but before they can ask Brigitta already open a little bit of the tornado covering the stronghold and instructed the military men to fire the missileuncher once again. Adhara and Flunra watch the missiles travel through the sky.


    But after about a mile away, all of the missiles exploded as if they hits something.


    Upon seeing the throbbing barrier that spans very wide, Flunra can''t help but frown and so does Adhara that also saw this happening. It''s clear that the normal scenery of the forest on the other side was nothing but a facade.


    "All of the Supernaturals retreated a moment ago, I think they''re expecting all of you toe out"

 Chapter 612 Your Demise Has Arrived!

    Brigitta told both of them what she thought about the situation outside.


    Out of her career as an Awakened that has experienced many kinds of fights, she learned that the Supernaturals rarely retreated if not for knowing that they will lose too much of their forces and the instance of them doing that can be counted on one hand.


    Unlike humans, the Supernaturals have always been involved in a battle to the death.


    Negotiations or parley was always present since the dawn of modern human times, it will prevent them from having to lose too much and avoid a bloodied war. But for Supernaturals, their fight has always been the survival of their race.


    Due to that, Supernaturals have always been loyal and listened to their leaders without a question.


    Seeing that the entire Supernaturals that are keeping a lookout of the Ruined Vampire Stronghold retreat in an orderly manner, then the leaders must tell them that. In addition to that, the weird barrier is already enough reason that they are plotting something.


    Although there''s a chance that they''re preparing to reim the stronghold, Brigitta doubts that.


    With the catastrophic fight that she even felt all the way from the Great Barricade, it''s clear that the Supernaturals have already sensed it too, and wanted to do something. If they wanted to attack humanity then they could''ve gone through the Demon Stronghold.


    But they aren''t going there which means they''re waiting for Rex due to some unknown reasons.


    Gazing at the miles-wide invisible barrier that bes visible for a brief moment due to the missiles exploding, Adhara frowned as there was no doubt that the Supernaturals are onto something. It''s dangerous to go out blindly especially knowing that the possibility of a trap is very high.


    On the other side, Flunra squinted his eyes while exerting his senses beyond the usual limit.


    Looking at the visible ripples created by the exploding missiles on the invisible barrier, Flunra can vaguely notice some clue about the perpetrator of this weird barrier, "I don''t think the barrier is only made by one energy, there are at least two casters thatbined their power together to create this. Both of them are very strong, possibly two Kings"


    "Two Kings? Then how can we go through them?", Adhara asks in concern, they can''t take that on.


    Since it was sunny with the sun above their heads, Flunra can''t gather much moonlight energy through his ancient runes. But he still has one ancient rune that is perfect for this moment, it also doesn''t need much moonlight energy.


    Cutting his palm and staining the tip of his index fingernail with blood, he created an ancient rune.


    While this is all happening Brigitta is watching from the side with her eyes fixated on Adhara who is now in her white Werewolf form, she has never seen a Werewolf like Adhara. More than that, she also never saw an actual human turning into a Supernatural.


    Back during the Demonic Cities, the human-turned-demon is already in its demon form.


    Looking exactly at the process of Adhara turning into her Werewolf form is still quite a shock for Brigita, but in the next second, the ancient rune Flunra draws started to glow slowly. It takes about ten seconds before enough energy was gathered.


    "What are you doing?", Adhara asks curiously, she was a bit fascinated by these ancient runes.


    Upon hearing this Flunra kept channeling the rune while he answered, "It''s called the Neutral Rune, the very first rune that needed to be learned back in my era. It converts any energy into neutral energy, and upon making contact with the energy it can also turn into that said energy"


    Although Adhara was still confused about it, Flunra only added, "You''ll see in a bit..."


    Just as enough moonlight energy converted into neutral energy, Flunra punch the rune that is carved in the space in front of him before shooting a small beam of grey energy. It travels decently fast, heading to the invisible barrier.


    Swoosh!


    The three of them watches the beam fly away before it shattered upon hitting the barrier.


    Despite happening for a very brief moment Adhara caught the neutral energy sshes and turns into red and ck for a few seconds, she frowned and recognize the red energy, "One is Blood Energy, but I don''t know what the other one is"


    "Death energy, the other one is death energy used by the Undead", Flunra replied with a frown.


    From that exchange alone they now know that the caster of the weird barrier is the Vampire and the Undead, both are an expert in using spellspared to the other races that lean more toward physical power like the Shapeshifters and Werewolves.


    Upon doing that, Flunra and Adhara saw many figurese out of the weird barrier.


    Since they now know that the caster of the barrier is the Vampire and the Undead, they frown once again seeing the Supernatural that came out of the barrier was not Vampires or Undead. In fact, none of them are Vampires or Undead.


    What came out of the weird barrier were Werewolves, Demons, and Subuses.


    These Supernaturals came out of the weird barrier and just stood a step away from the weird barrier with a gap of about 10 feet from each other, and these Supernaturals spans miles wide. One Supernatural can be seen every 10 feet.


    Even with them trying to decipher what they were doing, they really can''t think of anything.


    But there''s a huge chance that these Supernaturals are aiming at Rex for some reason, there''s no other exnation aside from that. It''s too much of a coincidence for the Supernaturals to do this when Rex was about to leave humanity''s territory.


    "Let me check just if there''s any path to avoid them", Flunra said before he dashed away.


    Upon seeing Flunra dashing away, spriting through the wall of the Great Barricade, Rex gave his mother''s corpse to Giste before he jumped onto the wall. It took him one powerful leap to reach the top of the Great Barricade walls which is a feat of its own.


    Landing on the wall, Rex then nced at Adhara and asks, "What''s going on?"


    Knowing that they need to make a n if they are going to leave humanity''s territory and survive, Adhara decided to exin everything to Rex starting from what Brigitta said earlier and the tests done by Flunra that concludes the Vampire and the Undead are the ones creating this weird barrier.


    Rex looks to the front and saw Supernaturals lining up near the weird barrier acting as a lookout.


    But while he was looking at these Supernaturals that are d in battle armor, anticipating a fight, the Whiro Ne of Fear reacted as he saw a bleak auraing out of every single Supernatural that lined up neatly.


    "They''re scared of something...", Rex mutters lightly which piqued Adhara''s attention.


    Since most of the Supernaturals that are lined up are wearing battle helmets, she can''t see what kind of expression these Supernaturals are wearing. Even with her ability to see an emotional aura, these Supernaturals are emitting a grey aura which means uncertain.<sub> </sub>


    It''s hard for her to decipher that the grey aura means that they''re fearful.


    Upon hearing this Adhara frowned and asks, "What are they scared of? Are they scared of you?"


    "No, I don''t think so. But there was no doubt that they were scared of something, I can see it clearly", Rex replied while trying to look around, searching for their source of fear to no avail. Flunra didn''t take long toe back, checking the weird barrier.


    Looking at Rex who is already on the wall, he then said, "I don''t think we can avoid them"


    "If we want to leave humanity''s territory and dwell inside the Supernatural territory, we need to go through them. I don''t see any other way except to fight, but there''s a chance that the Kings are beyond that weird barrier waiting for you", he added, sharing his side of the situation.


    Rex''s expression darkens as the Supernaturals are slowly getting on his nerves.


    With his parents hasn''t buried yet he can''t stay here for long and create a n to go through this problem, but going in blindly would''ve been too dangerous even for him since his body is tolled and his Banished Dark Moon King Mark is deactivated.


    From all the way the journey to here, he was trying to talk with the Countess but got no reply.


    Even when he was trying to ask the Kaiser about this, there was no answer. It''s like they purposefully left him in the dark and expect him to deal with it himself, but then again he can''t argue with them since they are the ones giving him power.


    Now that he looks back at the Supernaturals once again, he realized they are very bold.


    Although they were clearly setting up a trap in order to aim for him, they don''t even try to hide the fact that the weird barrier is a trap set for him. It''s like they knew that Rex would need to leave humanity''s territory without a doubt.


    But then out of nowhere, a notification from the system appeared.


    <Sudden Quest!>


    <Survive the Inevitable Trap!>


    The user wanted to leave humanity''s territory ever since the user''s parents were killed by other Awakened, but the user meets an obstacle that prevents the user to leave humanity''s territory once and for all. Survive and go through the trap set by the Supernaturals!


    Quest Reward: 300,000,000,000 Exp, 1,000,000 Gold, King of Kings Passive Skill.


    Upon reading this notification from the system, Rex''s eyes were fixated on the word ''Inevitable'' which implies that whatever he does, he would not be able to escape the trap set by the Supernaturals.


    Knowing that he needs a n, Rex decided to gather more information.


    With nothing but a chant he creates an illusion of himself made of lunar light, he thenmanded the illusion to at the very least go through the weird barrier and check inside. The four of them including Brigitta watch the illusion dash straight to the barrier quickly.


    It didn''t take long for it to reach the weird barrier.


    Many Supernaturals try to stop the illusion as they are engaged in a fight, but the illusion proves to be stronger and more agile as it managed to slip past them and went inside the weird barrier with one powerful dash.


    Crash!


    But instantly after that, the illusion shattered and was sent back to Rex.


    Rex then frowns upon receiving the information he got from the illusion, ''How could there be three of them inside? It seems they are trying to kill me very much, but why are they doing this? I just injured two ninth-rank realms Awakened, shouldn''t they thank me for that?''


    Out of everything, he never expected that there are three ninth-rank Supernatural inside.


    Although the illusion only got inside briefly he can feel three ninth-rank Supernatural, one from the Demon race, one is King Baralt, and thest one from the Subus race. It was surprising that three of them gathered here just to wait for him.


    From the top of his head, he can''t find any reason why they''re this desperate in trying to kill him.


    ''Just what are they afraid of? or are they just trying to pay me back for what I did to the Vampire Stronghold?'', many questions popped inside his head that he didn''t have the answer to, and this made Rex silent on his spot.


    The others are waiting for his instruction patiently, Adhara and Flunra also don''t have an answer.


    Rex went silent for a couple of minutes before he nced at Brigitta at the side, his eyes shows resoluteness after that brief ponder, "Three ninth-rank realms Supernatural are gathered here for me, Demon, Subus, and Werewolf Kings are here. My advice for you is to attack the Demon Stronghold right now"


    Even though it sounded like he still cares for humanity, he wasn''t.


    Since there is no other choice except to fight his way through this trap set by the Supernatural, Rex needed somekind of distraction so the Supernaturals are not going to be focusing too much on him which will increase his winning probability.


    "What are you going to do?", Brigitta asked, surprised by the sudden advice.


    Looking at the Supernaturals and the weird barrier at the far distance, Rex summoned his Amuerus Katana in response to the question, "I''m going to carve a path through them of course, if they wanted to fight then I''ll give them hell"


    But just as he said that Rex''s eyes widened when he feels something wrapping around his ankle.


    Upon looking down to his right ankle, Rex saw a blue ming chain wrapping around his ankle. Training his eyes back to the front, he saw a ck demoning out of the weird barrier with the blue chains in its hands.


    Not only that, but the energying from that ck demon is definitely in the ninth-rank realm.


    Everyone paused for a second realizing that there was a blue ming chain wrapping around Rex''s ankle, but in the next second the ck demon roared from quite a distance away while pulling the blue ming chain, "Royal ck Werewolf! Your demise has arrived!"


    "No! Rex!", Adhara shouted when she saw Rex get pulled off of the Great Barricade''s wall.

 Chapter 613 Be Prepared To Be Killed!

    Crash!


    Rex was caught off guard by the blue ming chains that went through the wall and surprise him from below, the heating from the chains is hot enough that it can melt the wall easily. It was the heat straight from hell, equivalent to a ninth-rank realm aura.


    With one pull from the blue ming chains, he falls down from the wall of the stronghold.


    From the side Adhara tries to stretch her arm out intending to reach out for him but fell short, she didn''t manage to catch Rex''s arm as he falls from the stronghold''s wall. But he didn''t just let himself be pulled down by the blue ming chains.


    Turning his hands into ws, Rex stabbed the wall to stop him from falling down.


    Crack!


    "Rrgghh!", Rex groaned as he tries to fight back the pulling force of the blue ming chains, he looked down at the blue ming chains but his eyes caught the ground beneath him cracked with blueva flowing out.


    It was no doubt that it was the Blue Demon''s doing, there was no one else.


    Even though he was still a good 600 feet above the ground, holding onto the wall with his ws, the heating from the blueva already waves and burns his entire body. It feels like he was being cooked like an animal.


    Although he was still strong enough to fight the pulling force, the stronghold''s wall was not.


    Crumbling under the power struggle between two ninth-rank realm entities, Rex got pulled down by the blue ming chains into the crack of blueva. But before he was plunged into the blueva, he already turned back into his Werewolf form once again.


    Psshhh!


    Growl!


    Rex growled as he can feel his skin melting, his knee-down was submerged in blueva.


    Just like being plunged into abination of quicksand and mud, Rex finds it hard to pull himself out of the blueva since there''s nothing to hold onto. Not stopping at that, two other chains burst from the ground and wrapped around both of his wrists.


    Under the grip of the blue ming chains and blueva, Rex was trapped in his spot.


    Lifting his head up to gaze forward he saw the blue ninth-rank demon alongside what seemed to be another demon but this one should be a female, the pink aura surrounding this demon isparable to the blue demon.


    Rex can''t mistake this female demon, the sudden sensation of pain shows exactly what she is.


    A subus, must be the Queen of the Subus.


    Both of them are looking at Rex with their overbearing presence that emits a huge amount of killing intent, he can understand why the blue demon wants him but he has only messed with the subus one time.


    Even though he killed a decent amount of subus and incubus, they shouldn''t be the case.


    Most of the subus he killed before only have below sixth-rank realm power, it''s not a reason enough for the Queen of the Subus, Queen Catsha to be having this much killing intent towards him.


    Just as he inspected the two, his eyes dted seeing the invisible barrier starting to move.


    Rex didn''t actually see the invisible barrier moving but more like he sensed the invisible barrier moving towards him and also moving very fast. Crossing both of his arms in front of him, he feels the air suddenly change before he slowly lowered his arms.


    Swoosh!


    Immediately as his eyes opened, he was greeted by a very shocking scene.


    What was nothing but destend has turnedpletely into the embodiment of the deepest floor of hell itself,va and fire epass everything his eyes see. It spans miles and even scorches the trees that mark the start of the Supernatural territory.


    Turns out the inside of the invisible barrier hides this hellish ce that has been prepared.


    Not only the two ninth-rank realm demons but thousands upon thousands of Supernaturals followed behind them, there are many types of them starting from the blue demons, red demons, subus, incubus, and even Werewolves.


    Each one of them is d in battle armor showing that they were here for nothing but to fight.


    Most of the Werewolves are wearing the same ring that protected them from the volcanic terrain, and they are also covered with a subtle kingly moonlight energy belonging to the Super Moon. Rex squinted his eyes as he can feel his kingly moonlight energy resonate with the unknown kingly moonlight energy.


    But soon enough a figure leaped to the sky andnded in front of the army of Supernaturals.


    Boom!


    Landing on one knee the figure slowly stands up while exposing its entire body, the bluish thick furs covering its entire body from top to bottom, the humongous body two times the size of Rex himself, and the glowing King Mark on its forehead shows that this figure is no doubt a Werewolf.


    Another King of Werewolf, beloved by the Super Moon. King Baralt.


    King Baralt gazes forward with his ferocious blue eyes that were filled with authority, he was wearing royal-ted armor with the Werewolf crest the shape of baring fangs on the chest te. But he grabbed the armor with his ws before ripping them off of his body.


    Upon stripping his armor, King Baralt''s body which is filled with scars is exposed clearly.


    Muscle on top of muscle filled the inside of his body, battle scars from the countless battles he has already gone through covered every corner of his body, and his ferocious mouth filled with ferocious fangs is trembling in anger.


    Opening up his arms to the side whilst exposing his torso, King Baralt roared powerfully.


    ROAR!!


    Following that thunderous roar was his kingly energy that exploded, creating a shockwave that literally peel the ground destructively. It went on further until it hits Rex but was blocked by the kingly moonlight energy from his King Mark.


    Resonating with his roar, the Werewolves behind also howled in response.


    With the sheer numbers they had, their howls coupled with King Baralt''s roars quake the ground.


    After showing his dominance as a Werewolf that has also been epted by a Full Moon, King Baralt looks at the trapped Rex before he pointed forward, "We meet atst, Royal ck Werewolf! Today is the day I show the Origin that he''s mistaken!!"


    "We thanked you, Werewolf Prince. But your existence is too dangerous...", Queen Catsha added.


    Rubbing her plump lips with her demonic ws, Queen Catsha gazes at Rex with a yful grin before she continues, "It''s the end of the line for you, little stray Werewolf. If I''d known you earlier, I would''ve wanted to have you for myself, but it''s toote now"


    Upon hearing this, Rex cracks a nasty grin while scanning the armies gathered before him.


    "Did you prepare all of this for me...? Such an honor for me to be ambushed by three powerful figures such as the three of you, and also an army of thousands of Supernatural. I see that you''ve taken me quite seriously", he said without a hint of fear at all.


    Even without the Dual King Mark, he still doesn''t feel any fear of this kind of sight.


    Maybe due to the fact that he has already lost so many of the people that he loved, his feeling has already turned numb. Instead of giving him fear, this kind of sight makes him exhrated as a smile appeared on his face, embracing the army of Supernaturals prepared to kill him.


    But then the blue demon, Azzen then added, "Surrender your life, don''t make this hard on yourself"


    "I can feel the sorrow inside of you, you now have nothing to fight for and have been exiled by the humans. Your heart is empty and alone, it''s best for you to do as our demand so that your misery in this world end", he added, proposing a peaceful death.


    Unlike what he had expected, Rex startedughing out loud like a lunatic.


    Rex''s eyes then bulged upon hearing this and his smile turns into a maniacal one, he was exhaustedpletely but the sight of these Supernaturals fueled him with power. With his increasing power, the blue ming chains started to make steely sounds.


    Sensing the increasing power, Azzen moved quickly and threw a ck spear straight at Rex.


    SWOOSH!


    It was an attack just like before, Rex and the others has met with Azzen before and he was struggling to stop this particr attack. But now with the power coursing inside of him, Rex should fare much better than before.


    With the power of his King Mark, his current self would definitely be able to deflect this attack.


    As the blue fire twirls like a hurricane around the spear and was about to reach him, a couple of shadows dashed from above before a huge barrierposed of different kinds of energies appeared and blocks the spear.


    KABOOM!


    Upon the spear''s impact, a powerful shockwave was created cracking the barrier instantly.


    Despite thebination of different energies that areposing the barrier, the spear thrown by a ninth-rank realm demon like Azzen almost obliterates it instantly. This made Azzen lift his chin in confidence, knowing that his spear will go through.


    Out of nowhere, his armor was grabbed as he was pulled to the side.


    King Baralt''s feral eyes gaze right into Azzen''s blue fiery eyes with a fit of obvious anger, he clenched his teeth strongly before he said in a harsh tone, "I told you before that Rex is mine to kill, you demons are supposed to watch from the side as I battled him!!"


    "It''s better to end it fast, letting him get angrier will just be a foolish move", Azzen replied calmly.


    Adding to their conversation from the side, Queen Catsha covers her mouth and chuckled sweetly looking at King Baralt''s childish behavior, "We''ve battled Werewolves for thousands of years, King Baralt. It''s a golden rule to not give a chance to a Werewolf and let it be angry"


    Gritting his teeth strongly, King Baralt pushed Azzen back roughly.


    "That''s right, but you forgot that I''m also a Werewolf. Even if he bes angry and gets stronger, I also can do the same", King Baralt said with a gruesome smile, but then suddenly a wave of energy hits them which caught them by surprise.


    The three of them looked back to the side and finds Azzen''s spear being pushed back.


    Upon seeing this Azzen was a little bit surprised as that throw is one of his favorite attacks and it''s very powerful, so looking at it being pushed back makes him frown a little. But in the next second, the spear got flung away to the side as the barrier expanded.


    CLANG!


    With the spear out of the way and the wave of energy receded, the three saw a couple of figures.


    Even though Rex''s legs are still trapped by theva pool and his hands are wrapped by two blue ming chains, the spear got sent crashing away before dispersing back into demonic energy. Turns out there are a couple of figures standing in front of him.


    Out of the four figures, three of them are Werewolves while one of them is human.


    Adhara, Giste, Flunra, and Kyran didn''t just stay idle in the safety of the barrier covering the Great Barricade, the four of them jumped down from the stronghold''s wall to aid their Alpa who is engulfed by the invisible weird barrier.


    From the outside of the invisible barrier, they can''t see what''s happening.


    But knowing that Rex was in trouble with three ninth-rank realms Supernatural inside the invisible energy, they didn''t even hesitate to jump down after entrusted Rex''s parent corpses on the wall under the watch of Brigitta.


    With the situation going on, it''s unlikely for Brigitta to do anything to the corpses.


    Exerting every ounce of their strength they managed to block an attack from Azzen, it was mostly thanks to Flunra that helped immensely using his ancient rune. But the others also contributed just the same, not wanting Rex to feel alone.


    "If you want to kill our Alpha, then you have to go through us"


    Standing in the very front of the others, Adhara dered bearing her full energypletely.


    Even King Baralt was surprised to see that he was a little bit influenced by her energy, the Proxy of the White Omicron. Since Flunra and the others were taken down by Rex in their fight before, none of them managed to report back to King Baralt about Adhara''s race.


    Now that he saw it first-hand, King Baralt frowned as she will influence the other Werewolves.


    Following Adhara''s lead, the others also stand in front of Rex, their eyes are unfearful even with the massive armies that look like a colony of ants in their eyes. It was so massive that they should''ve felt horrified, but they were not.


    With Rex on their backs, they know that somehow they will go through this.


    It was the trust they had in Rex.


    Upon seeing this Rex was stunned for a couple of seconds, forgetting the fact that he still has the others with him. Out of nowhere, red kingly energy gathered to his King Mark amplifying his power before the blue ming chains snapped.


    ng!


    Rex then burst with power before he jumps out of theva pool andnds beside Adhara.


    Just for a second Rex looks at Adhara and gets a nod from her, it made his heart feel at ease for a moment before he looks back at the army of Supernaturals, "Humans... Supernaturals... I don''t know why but everyone wants to kill me now. But don''t think that this is going to be a walk in the park"


    "If you want to kill someone, then you have to be prepared to be killed. And trust me, even if I go down I''m taking many of you down with me...", Rex added before his thick killing intent flowed out that sent a shiver straight at the hearts of his enemies.

 Chapter 614 War In Hell (1)

    Rex dered overbearingly with his eyes fixated on the three ninth-rank realm entities leading the army of Supernaturals, his statement is straight-on and vivid to these powerful entities. It made their eyebrows knitted together, as they can feel that the statement was not an empty threat.


    Circting his kingly energy, the King Mark on Rex''s forehead glows even more intensely.


    With his murderous eyes looking straight at the army of death that has gathered to kill him, Rex feels his throat start to burn as he looks up to the sky that has been covered by hellish mes filled with demonic energy.


    Slowly his horns also glow red before he opens his mouth and howls at the top of his lungs.


    Aooouuu!!


    A powerful shockwave of energy expanded for miles, it was an act of intimidation showing that he was not afraid of the army that has been gathered before him. Responding to the howl, the others are also forced into their Werewolf form as they resonate their howls with Rex''s.


    Kyran and Giste turned into their Werewolf form, with the exception of Flunra.


    Back when Rex turned Flunra into a Werewolf he decided the punishment for Flunra was to not be able to turn into his Werewolf form, and because of that, he kept Flunra''s race still in the half-Werewolf. Adjusting through the system, he finds that he can do that now.


    Out of everyone, he was the only one that stayed the same. But he still howled like the others.


    Rex doesn''t just howl to show that he was determined to fight against this abomination, he also activates the Silverstar Howl skill to increase the others'' powers. It will make them stronger which will be life and death in the face of extreme danger like this.


    Looking back at the army of Supernaturals, Rex frowned, trying to hide his concern.


    Despite him managing to make the three ninth-rank realm entities to be wary of him judging from their expression right now, he knows that he''s not in the best shape to fight since he just fought against Sebrof and Giana.


    Even though he really wanted to tear them apart, he needs to be rational.


    The sudden quest stated that he needs to only survive this inevitable trap prepared by the Supernaturals, and he wanted to do exactly that. Being confident is good but the difference between it and being foolish is nothing but a thin string.


    But then out of nowhere, he heard a thudding sound from the side.


    ncing to the side he finds Kyran falls on both knees while his entire body started steaming with ck and blue energy, this caught Rex in surprise until notifications from the system appeared in his vision.


    <Kyran Cervantess is asking permission to evolve!>


    <Does the user wants to begin Kyran''s Evolution Progress?>


    Upon reading the notifications, Rex was surprised that Kyran is ready for evolution at the worst time. With the fight seconds away from breaking, it''s going to be hard for them to protect Kyran while he''s evolving.


    Just then, he remembered something, ''System, will the bubble protect him during the process?''


    <Yes, members under the user''s pack will have an invulnerability barrier applied to them. Until the evolution process ended and the member sessfully evolved, the pack member would not be influenced by external factors>


    ''What about an attack from a ninth-rank realm Supernatural...?'', Rex asks shortly.


    But the system didn''t waste any time and replied almost immediately.


    <Nothing in this realm can go through the Invulnerability Barrier>


    Rex cracks a grin upon reading this as he doesn''t need to worry about Kyran, he will be a great addition to the pack and the battle if he managed to evolve into a unique Werewolf race. By now, Rex already knows that Kyran would turn out great just like the others.


    Even Flunra praised the line-up of the Silverstar Pack for having such unique Werewolves.


    Coming from an old Werewolf that is basically 100 or even 1000 times older than himself, older than any Supernatural that currently breathing right now, thatment has immense weight on its own.


    "What''s wrong with Kyran?", Adhara asks in confusion.


    Without even ncing at her, Rex then replied with a smile, "Kyran is evolving..."


    Immediately after that Kyran''s body slowly got engulfed with a barrier and he went unconscious, he would be presented with three options just like Rex and Adhara he would need to pick one. Rex doesn''t need to instruct anything to Kyran about the options he would be choosing.


    A fight is standing in front of them, and he would definitely pick the best one for this.


    Meanwhile, on the side, Flunra watches the army of Supernatural in front of him right now at the end of the hellish in, he was mesmerized as he has never thought that the Supernatural races would be united like this.


    "A fight this big for the current era, this really throws me back", Flunra mutters to himself.


    But knowing that he was at the other end of the fight, five against thousands of Supernaturals alongside three ninth-rank realm entities, he knew that he needed to go all out without hiding any of his tricks anymore.


    Walking to the side, Flunra engraved an ancient rune on each of the others'' bodies.


    Rex saw the ancient rune engraved on his shoulder that is the shape of a circle inside a circle, but then a notification from the system appeared immediately after that. It seems this ancient rune is an enhancement rune.


    <The user has received Anti-Negative Energy passive skill!>


    Upon seeing the confused expression on Rex''s face, Flunra then said, "It''s an ancient rune that will block some of the negative energy possessed by Supernatural, we all are going to need it if we''re going to face that much of Supernaturals"


    Looking at the ancient rune engraved on them, Rex and the others nodded their heads.


    But then out of nowhere, their attentions were pulled back to the army of Supernaturals, Rex and the others'' eyes bear witness to two massive lumps of demonic energies being pulled by two Red Demons that have eighth-rank power.


    Just from their different outfit, Rex deduces them as the Enchanters from the Demon Race.


    Holding a massive war horn in their hands, the massive lumps of demonic energy got sucked into the warn horn like a torrent or whirlpool of energy. Rex can feel even the air getting sucked into the war horn as the aura surrounding the war horn bes even denser and stronger.


    When the demonic energy reaches the boiling limit, the war horn roared thunderously.


    Everything in their vision quake under the heavy buzzing sound of the war horn being blown, the gathered demonic energy then exploded and covers the whole army of Supernaturals turning into a red and pink aurora above them.


    Slowly the aurora shatters and turns into small particles and falls onto the army of Supernaturals.


    Upon receiving the particles of demonic energy that fall onto their bodies, the demons started to roar and shout like a maniac as their power got increased tremendously. It was almost like Rex''s Silverstar Howl skill but for the demons.


    After thest strand of the small particles created by aurora was absorbed, the air changes.


    Rex already scanned the army of Supernaturals when his eyesid at them first, he finds that this army of Supernaturals has at least the power of a fifth-rank while the strongest is in the eighth-rank realm excluding the three ninth-rank realm entities.


    Now that the Enchanters have done their thing, the power shifted immensely.


    Each of the Supernatural that has fifth-rank power now reaches the sixth rank, the increase gets weakened the stronger the Supernatural but it still increased their overall power by a huge amount. It''s going to be bad for Rex and the others.


    Standing with one foot in front while looking at the Supernaturals, Rex''s breathing started to pace.


    It was not just him but the others also started to breathe rapidly feeling the increasing tension that is choking on them, the brief silence was like a ticking bomb that was about to explode. Everyone started to ready themselves for the start of the battle.


    Five against many, the odds are not looking very well for Rex and the others.


    But Rex''s fearlessness infects the others making their legs hold steady in the face of absolute destruction. Azzen and Rex''s eyes gaze at each other strongly, their eye contact doesn''t break for almost a minute.


    With the wind blowing the volcanic heat onest time, Azzen flew to the sky and pointed forward.


    "Let''s see how you fare against us, Royal ck Prince!!"


    ROAR!!


    GROWL!!


    Azzen''s deration burns the battle intent inside the Supernaturals as they started roaring mightily, the ground started to tremble as thousands of Supernaturals charged forward with the intention of killing one individual that their leaders wanted to be dead.


    Like a tidal wave of death, these Supernaturals charges with no hint of fear.


    Knowing the disparity between their powers and the target''s power should dissuade them from even trying, but their loyalty to their race is so strong that if by dying they can give information to their leaders then it will be worth dying ten times over.


    Coming out of myriads of sizes, these Supernaturals are hungry for blood.


    Varying from small ones the size of dogs and cats to huge ones the size of skyscrapers, they charge forward with their energies running rampant to the surroundings. Even though they were weakpared to the Kings and Queens of Supernaturals, thebination of their auras creates a red cloud and can even make the strongest of wills to break.


    While the army of Supernaturals approaches from the side, their weight causesva to shoot up.


    Blue and redvas shoot up from the ground enhancing their catastrophic bearing, some of them are faster than the others and near Rex and the others in a span of a couple of seconds despite the distance between them earlier.


    Looking at the approaching army, Rex lowers his stance while his eyes shed fiercely.


    "Adhara aims for the Werewolves, you are their bane and will be effective. Flunra focuses on the Red Demons and the Incubus that are at the frontlines, and Giste, you try and stay close to the both of them and protect them if they''re going to be surrounded", Rexmands swiftly after assessing the entire situation.


    Gaining the information from the system, Rex knows exactly how this army of Supernatural fights.


    Out of every Supernatural race in existence, he knows Werewolf the most, then Demons and Vampires. Since he has read much information regarding these three races from the system, he knows exactly what to do.


    It seems his experiences in fighting them woulde in handy right at this moment.


    Upon hearing their role in this fight from Rex, the others nodded their heads as they started to go onto their battle stances. But then Adhara nces at Rex briefly and asked, "What about you? What are you going to do?"


    "From their line-up, the Subus and the Blue Demons are going to be the most troublesome"


    Knowing that these Subus and Blue Demons are going to fight from the back and attack them using their ranged spells, Rex knows that they need to be wiped out first in order to make the battle way easier.


    If he let them attack from the back then he and the others would be in danger.


    While in the heat of the moment everything seemed to slow down as Rex''s heart thumped faster as if it wanted to burst out of his chest, this is the first war this size he ever experienced and he can''t help but feel nervous about this.


    But their lives are on the line and he needs to carve the path for the others to survive.


    ncing at Adhara for a brief moment, Rex smiled a little before his purple eyes started blitzing with his sky ck lightning, "I''m going to create chaos in the middle of them, be strong and take out the frontlines quickly if you wanted to help"


    Just before Adhara can respond, Rex is already gone as a lightning strike descends from the sky.


    "Ether Blink!


    CRACK!


    BLITZ!


    Rex got zapped by a ck lightning strike before he reappears above the army of Supernatural, his purple animalistic eyes glisten brutally as he jumped in the middle of the army of Supernaturals, aiming for the Subus and Blue Demons.


    "One against many! Let''s see who''s going to be standingst!"

 Chapter 615 War In Hell (1)

    Now that he possesses the Blood Moon King Mark, he experienced this overwhelming exhration inside of him as his blood started to flow even faster. It made his adrenaline spike as heys his eyes on the thousands of Supernaturals below him.


    Since he has already given the others theirmands, Rex intends to do his part.


    With the way this army of Supernatural charges forward in their battle formation alone Rex was right to assume the Blue Demon and Subus are going to be fighting at a range, only the Incubus, Werewolves, and Red Demons are charging at the front.


    Red Demons focuses more on physical power while Blue Demon focus more on energy sts.


    Even though that was the general overview of the demon''s powers, the Subus and the Incubus experience theplete opposite. The Incubus has a shade of blue skin and its auras are also bluish, while the Subus has a more reddish or pink tone to its skin and auras.


    But instead of following the demon''s logic, their formation is reversed.


    Incubus seems to be stronger physically and they charge alongside the Red Demons and Werewolves, and the Subus on the back alongside the Blue Demons. Just from their battle formation alone, Rex knows that this is the best possible way to attack this army of Supernaturals.


    Not only the Supernaturals, but humans also use this kind of formation.


    There''s an obvious reason why the Red Demons, Werewolves, and Incubus are at the very front while the Subus and Blue Demons are at the back, the battle formation was designed like this so that the Subus and Blue Demons have the space to use their spells.


    Rex will not allow that as he can see through them easily, he would be aiming for the backline first.


    Swoosh!


    While reappearing above the backline of the army of Supernatural, Rex can feel the hot air breezing through his face highlighting how fast he was going right now. It was zing fast which none below the ninth-rank realm should be able to sense.


    But due to their enhancements, the eighth-rank realm Supernaturals managed to react to him.


    Pointing their hands to the sky the Blue Demons started casting their spells in response to Rex''s sudden arrival, they fire blue demonic sts out of their hands that keeps on increasing the more seconds passed.


    From above Rex can see the hundreds of blue demonic sts heading toward him.


    Rex immediately raises the Amuerus Katana to the sky gathering more and more kingly energy on it, the eight engraved runes started glowing red brightly as the entire de started trembling with power.


    Upon seeing this, King Baralt, Queen Catsha, and Azzen frowned.


    "A Werewolf with a weapon? What a disgrace!", King Baralt ridiculed, spitting to the side spitefully.


    Queen Catsha has other things on her mind, the Amuerus Katana''s showcase of power surprised her as she can feel the power radiating from it, "What kind of weapon is that? It''s nearing an Origin''s weapon in terms of strength!"


    But as she justmented, her eyes widened seeing that eight runes are glowing vibrantly.


    Azzen also realized that the Amuerus Katana has eight runes engraved on it which caught him by surprise, it''s impossible for a weapon to be engraved with eight runes in this current era. However, Rex is holding a weapon with exactly eight runes engraved on it.


    Not stopping at that, the three of them widened their eyes when two more runes glows.


    Upon the activation of the two runes nearing the tip of the katana, they instantly felt threatened by the sword as its energy suddenly turn sharp, sharp enough that they know that the Amuerus Katana can hurt them despite their ninth-rank auras.


    "Impossible! It''s as strong as Blood Devourer!", Queen Catsha eximed in absolute shock.


    Even though they were already prepared for anything that might happen today in order to kill Rex, the three of them can''t hide the surprise on their face realizing that Rex has a weapon of that caliber.


    It made Azzen frown as he realized that his own spear wouldn''tst long against that.


    Like a meteor colliding with hundreds of shooting stars, Rex spins in the air as he falls from the sky.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Crash!


    Creating a tornado of swirling red kingly energy, Rex heads straight down into the middle of the backline that starts to disperse knowing that they can''t stop his momentum. Even the eighth rank Supernaturals try to create hundreds of barriers stacked against each other, but all of them shatter almost instantly.


    Not one of them can even slow down Rex''s falling momentum.


    KABOOM!


    A powerful explosion was created at the backline of the army of Supernaturals, the shockwave keeps expanding and scorch the lower-rank Supernaturals. It keeps on taking lives before the eighth-rank Supernaturals cover them from the shockwave.


    Many notifications flooded his vision as that explosion takes hundreds of lives.


    Rex then straightens his back amidst the huge and deep crater that he just made before his eyes scan the Supernaturals around him, he finds that a huge bulk of them are sixth-rank Supernaturals so he decided to use a more efficient spell to take them out.


    Without needing more than a second, he activates his element and turns the ground ck.


    Simultaneously after activating his ck Field Orko spell, Rex also summoned multiple Sky Ruptures from the sky. Even though he can''t use his element against the ninth-rank Supernaturals since his Awakened side is left behind, taking out the weaker ones is not going to be trouble for him.


    But unfortunately, the spells he chanted gotpletely canceled.


    The ground for miles and miles wide were covered by demonic energy that supplies the demons with enhanced regeneration, and this demonic energy is so dense that his ck Field Orko got shattered almost instantly.


    Following that, Rex looks up and saw that the Sky Ruptures he summoned were also blocked.


    Wanting to catch Rex off guard the Vampire and Undead created a weird barrier that can mask this hellish in, and that barrier can''t be prated by outside attacks. Itpletely nullified the Sky Ruptures he summoned.


    ~


    Meanwhile, Adhara and Flunra immediately dash forward seeing that Rex has already engaged.


    Knowing their roles in the fight with this army of death, they both separated to either side heading to their targets. Since the battle formation of the Supernaturals has three distinctiveyers, it made it easier for them to attack their targets.


    At the left side of the charging Supernaturals are the Werewolves which Adhara is heading to.


    Flunra on the other hand went to the right where the Red Demons are located, while in the middle was the Incubus which they would share evenly. The closer they get to the army, the faster their speed bes.


    "KRAARGHH!!"


    "RAARGHH!!"


    Both of them shouted as their eyes turns bloodshot as they were near the collision.


    Upon reaching the very tip of the Supernatural army, Flunra and Adhara cloak their bodies with their own energy before crashing through the army of Supernaturals. It didn''t take long before their fight breaks out.


    Swoosh!


    Adhara activates her bloodline forcing the Werewolves attacking her to bleed from the eyes.


    Most of them arepletely helpless under the sheer might of her bloodline as the Proxy of the White Omicron. It was just like Rex said, Adhara is the bane of Werewolves and they are nothing but helpless chickens in her presence.


    On the other side, Flunra also rampages through the army of Supernatural with his bare hands.


    It was bizarre to see one human in the midst of Supernatural that is tearing and stabbing any red demon that got close with his bare hands, something like this would only be done by someone that is unhinged and crazy.


    But Flunra is not just a human, he''s a half-Werewolf, a very powerful one at that too.


    Giste followsst as she already harnesses her blue energy to create two long barriers to iste the Incubus that are trying to surround Flunra and Adhara, she was tasked to protect and watch over them by Rex.


    Time flew by slowly as they kept on fighting endlessly, and piles of corpses started to pile on them.


    Unlike Rex that has basically unlimited energy, Adhara, Flunra, and Giste feel the toll on their bodies as their breathing bes rapid and quick. It''s an endurance battle for them, and the eighth-rank Red Demons, Werewolves, and Incubus are approaching nearer.


    Even though they knew that they need to be smart with their energy, they can''t.


    It was not an option for them to take a breath since the Supernaturals keeps oning endlessly like a tidal wave, but then out of nowhere, they heard a powerful roar from the middle of the army that created a powerful shockwave.


    Despite not being able to look at the source, the three of them know where the shockwave came from. Only one of them can go on a rampage in the middle of an army of Supernaturals like that.


    "Rex!"


    ~


    Back to Rex in the middle of the Supernatural army.


    Raaghh!


    Growl!


    Roar!!


    Many kinds of hellish shouts resounded as the blue demons and subus advanced toward him.


    Rex puts his focus back on the fight before he growled back at the approaching Supernaturals, with one powerful dash he started swinging his Amuerus Katana endlessly, butchering everything that got inside his range.


    Not one of the Blue Demons and Subus survived one sh from the Amuerus Katana.


    Limbs started flying everywhere but there was no blood to be spilled since demons have no blood but demonic energy instead, they will die when their demon cores got destroyed. It''s what makes the demons a bad match-up for the Vampires.


    While continuing his onught inside the encirclement of death, Rex''s eyes darted to the side.


    From the bodies of hundreds of Blue Demons and Subus that are trying their very best to stop Rex''s momentum, he saw King Baralt, Queen Catsha, and Azzen watching from far away with their probing eyes.


    ''They''re observing my powers, I''ll hold most of them for now...'', Rex thought with a nod.


    Although the fight would be much harder if the three of them gank him right here and right now, it seems they are taking the safer route and just trying to see what he can do using this army of Supernaturals that dly do so for them.


    Knowing this, Rex decided to stick with his element and kingly energy, hiding the other skills.


    ck lightning started to sizzle around his body as he butchers the Supernaturals left and right, it keeps on increasing until his eyes finally shed with electricity before he chanted strongly.


    "Thousand Lighting Thorn!


    BLITZ!!


    Out of nowhere, countless thorns burst from Rex''s body impaling the Supernaturals near him.


    Just as he did that Rex jumped to dodge two powerful shes from two peak eighth-rank Blue Demons that have wings spanning at least 16 feet, he saw two other eighth-rank huge Blue Demons that looks like snakes hiss towards him.


    Upon seeing them, Rex''s eyes then sh as he activates his trait skill, "Alpha Bearing!"


    BOOM!


    Rex''s eyes sh with a red light forcing hundreds of the Supernaturals around him to fall to their knees, they were suppressed heavily by the Alpha Bearing skill amplified by his oppressive Royal ck Werewolf race.


    Even with the Alpha Bearing skill, the eighth-rank Blue Demons and Subus kept going.


    Swoosh!


    The eighth-rank Winged Demon appears above Rex with a p of their wings, their movements are very quick as it''s almost as if they teleported. Another eighth-rank Subus used her spell to bind Rex in ce from below, it feels like something touches his soul.


    Just as the Anti-soul passive skill activated, the two Winged Demons started to move.


    Raising their ming blue heavy axes above their heads and imbuing them with as much demonic energy as they can, the two Winged Demons swung them straight at Rex sending him crashing onto the ground.


    Under the sheer strength behind that strike, the ground rumbles as a shockwave expanded.


    Without even giving any time to breathe the two demonic cores in the Winged Demons'' chests started to glow brightly, it didn''t take a second before both of them fires a demonic st straight at where Rex crashed earlier.


    Not stopping at that, the two snake-like demons opens their mouths and sent fire breaths.


    SWOOSH!


    As the Blue Demons fires their own spells and skill toward Rex trying to suppress him, the Subuses also do their own spells trying to bind not the body but the mind and soul. If anyone were to be trapped in this kind of situation, they would definitely be dead.


    Even if they''re not dead, their body, mind, and soul would definitely be crushed.


    More and more Supernaturals that are lucky enough to not have their demon cores destroyed regenerated and join in, it doesn''t matter whether they are sixth-rank or even eighth-rank, they all fire their own spells and skills.


    But while the barrage of demonic energy continues, a pair of red eyes glow from within.


    Demons have an innate resistance to fear from being born through fire and live only to fight, it''s their nature but right now they can feel a wave of fear just from seeing the pair of red eyes looking at them from the blue mes.


    In the next second, a thunderous roar resounded as an explosion of kingly energy blew them all.


    ROAR!!


    KABOOM!


    Just from getting hit by the explosion of kingly energy alone most of the Blue Demons and Subus have their bodies disintegrated, they can''t handle the power of a ninth-rank realm entity like Rex.


    From that small timeframe, countless Supernaturals falls as their bodies turned to ash.


    <Level Up!>


    <Level Up!>


    The blue demonic mes got distinguished revealing a figure with a glowing King Mark and horns standing in the middle overbearingly, its back is still straight with no sign of burning despite being scorched directly by an astounding amount of demonic energy.


    Rex stands there unfazed showing that his power has already surpassed the realm of possibilities.


    Nobody whether they are Supernaturals and Humans that are below the ninth-rank realm can hurt him, the enhancement of his King Mark, bloodline, and even the system makes him invincible to those below his ranks.


    Just like the system stated, he has made a great leap in the path of invincibility with the King Mark.

 Chapter 616 War In Hell (2)

    Swish!


    Aside from the molten blue and redva that are sshing out of the ground from the outburst of energy, the blue mes that were left behind by the Blue Demons that got extinguishedpletely sizzles and swayed by the hot air.


    Rex is standing in the middle of it like a battle God that has killed countless enemies.


    In that little timeframe that he used in creating chaos on the backline of the Supernatural army, at the very least a third of them got wiped out of existence. Most of them are unable to get near Rex who has activated the Alpha Bearing skill.


    Not only that but his ninth-rank energy also turned the weaker ones to ash.


    At the very least only the seventh-rank realm Blue Demons and Subus inside a mile radius can sustain that sudden outburst of kingly energy, the others weaker than that and that are also too close got wiped out.


    But out of nowhere, the sways of the blue fire around him be unnatural.


    Rex noticed this urrence before the eighth-rank Blue Winged Demons hold Rex''s arm each, their demonic faces were covered by ck charcoal skin and they red at him while protruding their ming tongues nastily, "Forfeit your life and King Saruth will save you from the torture of hellish mes..."


    "Nothing in your life is worth living for, Werewolf Prince. Eternal doom awaits you..."


    Each of the Blue Winged Demons said their lines with a slight cackleing out of their mouths. On top of that, their voice was like the astral soothing voice of Satan trying to convince him to kill himself.


    Upon hearing this Rex looks down to the ground with a dark expression.


    Despite already noticing the weird sway of the blue mes earlier, it seems he deliberately lets himself get caught like this. With their demonic energy gathered in their arms, Rex can feel the burning sensation piercing his arms.


    If he were any weaker than his arms would probably melt by now due to the demonic energy.


    "What would my death serve...?", Rex mutters lightly while still looking down.


    Although they were not expecting this the two eighth-rank realms Blue Winged Demons smiled mischievously as they looked at each other, it seems their incitement reaches the tip of Rex''s heart.


    Looking back at Rex, one of them then said, "Savior of the Supernaturals..."


    "Your inevitable death would turn you into the Savior of the Supernaturals. Regardless of your contemtion of race, you are one of us. It''s your duty to be our Savior, follow your fate and surrender to death", it added trying to push Rex further into the edge.


    But upon hearing this, Rex smiled in ridicule, "Supernaturals, humans, all of you can go to hell"


    From the start, he deliberately lets these Blue Demons give their all against him. Rex is still thinking about the fear that these Supernaturals are emitting, he needed to know what was that about and also why they are this desperate in trying to kill him.


    It''s clear that there''s something more than meets the eye, and now he got a glimpse of the answer.


    Just from hearing the two Blue Winged Demons alone, Rex can already tell that his death would benefit the entire Supernatural race. At first, he thought that they fear of his rapid progression, but it seems that is not the only case.


    The Supernaturals'' desperation is thick here, so there must be more reason than just that.


    "If that is your choice Werewolf Prince, then so be it. We will force you to ept your fate in the name of the Vulvazith Ruler", the Blue Winged Demon replied before they both turns into blue mes and pulls Rex into the ground.


    Rex was surprised as half of his body got embedded into the ground.


    Upon being pulled down onto the ground his body got the full brunt of the blue and redva that are residing inside this hellish in, countless whips also wrapped around his arms from the subus around him, trying to pin him in ce.


    But in the next second his eyes dted feeling something probing his soul with a cold grip.


    Slowly his consciousness was pulled into a different dimension, where everything turns shadowy.


    Blinking his eyes a couple of times Rex saw that two red shadowy souls in the shape of a seductive subus is already holding his soul, their sharp ws are already grazing his soul without any resistance whatsoever.


    It surprised him to see that there was such a ce in existence, the Dimension of Souls.


    Out of nowhere as the two souls of subuses are grazing his innocent souls with their ws, Rex can feel something burning on his chest. Looking down he can see that it was a ne that he recognized almost instantly, ''Whiro Ne of Despair is reacting?'', he thought in surprise.


    Remembering that Whiro Ne of Despair has soul ability, Rex''s surprise didn''tst long.


    Not long after the two souls of subustch themselves onto Rex''s pale white soul, the Whiro Neckalce of Despair burns even brighter as it dyed Rex''s entire soul with the color red. Immediately after that, the two souls of the subuses wail and cry in pain.


    From the in of reality, Rex''s eyes seem to roll to the back under a spell.


    Above his body were two subus with pinkish skin and their vital part covered by ck charcoal armor, their devil tails glowing and so does their eyes as they cast a mix of mind and soul spell that can even bypass the Anti-soul passive skill Rex had.


    Both of them are distracting Rex to create a chance tond a powerful attack.


    On the other side of the ce the snake-like Blue Demons already merged together turning into a two-headed Blue Demon Snake, they are channeling a devastating amount of demonic energy that even creates pulsating inward waves to its body.


    It makes its body more robust and stronger, it can''t help but roar powerfully.


    Roar!


    Soon enough a circle formation with demonic writings inside appeared right in front of Rex''s chest which was created by the two-headed Blue Demon Snake. After the formation maturedpletely, the two-headed Blue Demon Snake then slithers very fast, turning into a gigantic size bullet that turns smaller and smaller.


    As it got closer, the two eighth-rank realm subus suddenly wail in pain.


    "W-What is this fire?! How can it damage my body!!", the subus cried out while looking at its own two hands that doesn''t look different, but the burning sensation makes it feels like its entire body is melting.


    It takes the two subus a moment to realize that their souls are the ones on fire.


    Just from touching Rex''s soul briefly, they got a blowback so devastating that their spells were canceled instantly. At that moment they realized that there was a ne reacting to them, but it wasn''t the one that caused this burning sensation.


    The ne only creates a chance for Rex''s soul to express itselfpletely.


    What burns the two subus was the wrath burning inside Rex that has turned even greaterpared to before, it was so hot that even a subus that should be quite resistant to fire feels its entire body burning.


    Rex then snapped out of the Dimension of Souls but his eyes widened seeing the iing attack.


    KABOOM!


    "Haahkk!"


    Surprisingly, Rex feels the wing gets pushed out of his lungs upon getting hit by the demonic bullet the size of himself right at his chest, it was the first time feeling pain since the battle has started. It waspletely baffling.


    But looking at the two-headed Blue Demon Snake, it''s clear that the attack was not a normal one.


    Gritting his sharp fangs while looking at the Blue Demon Snake''s core in its chest, Rex realized that it burned 99% of its life source just to do that. If not for that then it doesn''t have any chance to do anything to Rex.


    Coughing ash a couple of times, the two-headed Blue Demon Snake smiled.


    "We demons embrace our demon energy to the fullest extent, using it and harnessing its strength. But you... you''re a Werewolf and yet you''re using a weapon. What''s wrong? Are your ws blunt from living with the humans?", it said mockingly before hissing in ridicule.


    For some reason, Rex was ignited by this and he feels a little bit angry.


    Despite still being embedded inside the ground with the two Blue Winged Demons holding his legs inside theve beneath the ground, Rex slowly raises his gaze to meet with the two-headed Blue Demon Snake before he suddenly jumped out of the ground.


    Crash!


    Putting away the Amuerus Katana into the inventory, Rex grabbed the demon with his ws.


    With most of its life source burnt in that attack it did from before, the two-headed Blue Demon Snake can''t put up any resistance at all as its body wrapped around Rex''s arm but failed in doing anything to it.


    Rex pulls both of the heads closer to him as his eyes glow with red, influenced by his kingly energy.


    "For a dead demon, you talk too much..."


    Instantly after he said that Rex gripped both of the necks tighter before he split the two-headed Blue Demon Snake''s body in half before it shattered into dust. But swiftly after that, the two Blue Winged Demon sprawl out from theva once again intending to attack Rex.


    But Rex has done ying around, he already gets a little out of them.


    Cloaking his arm with his kingly energy, Rex backhanded one of the Blue Wing Demons sending it crashing away while he grabbed the other by the neck. It was done with one slick motion before Rex jabbed his ws into the Blue Wing Demon''s back.


    Ssh!


    Despite being a demon, the Blue Winged Demon shows signs of pain.


    Grabbing the spine of the Blue Winged Demon, Rex literally peel it out of its body until the spine alongside its skull got separated from the rest of its body. Such a gory scene but demons don''t have blood, so Rex''s furs are not stained by that filth.


    After doing that he jumped to the sky before more Subus and Blue Demons attacked him.


    While he was looking down on the army of Supernaturals that are already lessened considerably, his eyes thennded on King Baralt, Queen Catsha, and Azzen watching from afar, not moving even a muscle.


    Out of the three, King Baralt seems already impatient. Rex cans see it clearly in his twitching face.


    Knowing that he needed to take their attention so that the others can even hope to survive this ordeal, Rex roared while bearing his kingly aura without holding back, "KING BARALT! Come fight me! Let''s see who''s the real King of Werewolves!!", Rex shouted tauntingly.


    Upon hearing this King Baralt started circting his own kingly energy with a daunting look.


    Easily provoked like a monster that''s trying to find a reason to fight, King Baralt instantly replied with an ear-shattering roar as his kingly energy shoot into the sky, "I ACCEPT YOUR CHALLENGE ROYAL BLACK PRINCE!! Let not the Origin but ourselves decide who''s the real King of Werewolves!!"


    Without even wasting any second, King Baralt leaped straight at Rex in the sky.


    "King Baralt! Wait!! He must still have some tricks up his sleeves!", Queen Catsha shouted but ignored, she can only curse the barbaric impulse of a Werewolf that has its pride at the very top of its head.


    Azzen on the side waves his hand, "Don''t even bother stopping him..."


    "We''ll just watch and see what kind of power this Royal ck Prince is hiding, I have a feeling that he''s still hiding most of his powers. Fighting King Baralt would definitely force his hands to use them, and you''ll strike when we have enough information about his power", he added calmly.


    Even though it was Azzen that is talking, Queen Catsha knows that Azzen is not usually like this.


    Since she knows exactly what Azzen is due to her being a part of the Demon race before, Queen Catsha realized that it was not Azzen that is talking, it was King Saruth instead that used Azzen''s body tomunicate.


    "What are you going to do if not helping King Baralt fight the Prince?", she asked with a frown.


    Upon hearing this Azzen''s blue ming eyes nce at Queen Catsha before he shifted to Adhara, Flunra, and Giste fighting at the frontline, "Me? I''m going to go and have a little bit of fun with the Betas of the so-called Royal ck Prince..."

 Chapter 617 War In Hell (3)

    Meanwhile, Brigitta is standing on the wall with a frown on her face.


    Looking at the deste in beyond the Great Barricade''s wall, Brigitta finds that Rex and the others can''t be seen due to the invisible barrier that suddenly expanded. It seems the invisible barrier blocks the vision beyond the Great Barricade.


    Just like a tampered video, the deste in beyond the walls looks very calm and normal.


    Although that is the case Brigitta knows that this invisible barrier that engulfs Rex and the others creates an illusion that can''t be seen through from the outside, even when she tries piercing the barrier using her wind arcane mana, she finds that she isn''t able to do that.


    Without a doubt, the one making this invisible barrier is at least as strong as herself.


    But based on what she heard earlier when Flunra tries to test the invisible barrier she knows that it should be made by the Vampire King and also the Undead King, both are ninth-rank realm entities with power equivalent to her.


    It''s not a surprise that she can''t do anything to the invisible barrier with her arcane mana.


    ncing to the side, Brigitta saw a couple of mounds on the ground right beside the Great Barricade''s wall. It was Rex''s parents'' temporary graves that were made in a hurry earlier, Kyran and Giste made these graves quickly.


    Upon seeing Rex suddenly got pulled down from the wall, both of them decided to help.


    But leaving Rex''s parents'' corpses out in the open would be disrespecting Rex himself so they decided to dig temporary graves for them. Even before jumping down to help Rex, they asked Brigitta to watch over the graves until they finished whatever was attacking them.


    While looking at the two graves, Brigitta ponders for a brief moment.


    Just before Rex got pulled down by the blue ming chains, he said something that is still stuck in Brigitta''s head. It was the fact that he said that there are three Kings of Supernatural gathered here to attack him, and this is the perfect opportunity to strike.


    Out of the ninth-rank realm Supernaturals, only two were not here.


    Although the ones attacking Rex right now should be the Queen of Subus, Azzen, and King Baralt, the invisible barrier was conjured and sustained by the Vampire King and the Undead King. Five of the seven ninth-rank Supernaturals are gathered here.


    Even if the Vampire King and the Undead King are not actually here, their focus is definitely here.


    It leaves only the Demon King and the Shapeshifter King that is not present, but the two of them shouldn''t be at the Demon Stronghold. Even if they were there, fighting two of them would still be a far better deal.


    Realizing this Brigitta nodded to herself but decided to check just one more thing.


    Facing the invisible barrier with a cautious expression, Brigitta stretches her arm forward before lightly touching the invisible barrier. Upon a touch of her finger, a ripple was made almost as if she was touching a water surface.


    While putting her senses on alert, she dipped her arm into the invisible barrier.


    Expecting a restraint that would push her out, Brigitta doesn''t find any resistance as her arm prates through the invisible barrier easily. On the other side, she can feel the burning air that definitely the work of the demons.


    "It''s not the usual type of barrier...", Brigitta mutters in confusion.


    But as she was trying to decipher the use of the invisible barrier, she remembered that pushing her arcane mana into the invisible barrier is impossible. From that alone she realizes the use of this invisible barrier, "It''s not blocking someone from getting in or out, it''s blocking any kind of energy from getting in and out..."


    Since her arm can get in but her arcane mana can''t, this is the only exnation.


    For some reason the Supernatural doesn''t want the rampaging energy inside the invisible barrier toe out, Brigitta can''t figure out why they feel the need to do this. Usually, they don''t care about the destruction they caused.


    In fact, they like the destruction they caused.


    Brigitta then pulls her arm back out before conjuring a small wind bird on her palm.


    Whispering something to the small wind bird, she then lifts the wind bird up before it flew away quickly and disappears into the sky. Upon reaching quite a distance, the wind bird split into two before they went in different directions.


    "I need to stay and guard here, but they should be able to handle it themselves", Brigitta mutters.


    A momentter,


    Inside the Cessation Knightpound in front of the Demon Stronghold, Denzel came out of his hut before looking up into the sky. For a while now he has already sensed something approaching, and he recognized the mana.


    Looking up to the bright sky, he saw a bird that should be an owl made of wind arcane mana.


    Upon seeing Denzel in sight the wind owl dives swiftly from the sky, the air resistance doesn''t affect it at all as it only takes a few seconds for the owl to reach Denzel''s arm, "It''s Brigitta''s Drifting Humming Owl...", he mutters recognizing the bird.


    Soon enough the bird looks at Denzel before it finally opens its mouth.


    "Five ninth-rank realm Supernaturals are gathered here to ambush Rex, we can use this opportunity to seize back the Demong Stronghold. Check if the Demon King and the Shapeshifter King are there, if only one of them is there then you can attack. I''ve sent a message to Sebrof and Giana, maybe one of them can help you in reiming the Demon Stronghold"


    Although it was a direct message that went straight to the point, Denzel can''t help but frown.


    Even the mention of five ninth-rank realm Supernaturals alone gives a shiver running down his spine, he can''t believe that five of them actually try to take Rex down. It seems the Supernaturals are also unweing of him.


    Which is a good thing, at the very least humanity doesn''t have one more powerful enemy to fight.


    ncing at one of the Cessation Knight captains on his side, Denzel then asked knowing that they still haven''t recovered fully from the fight against the Demons'' attack, "How are our forces looking? Can we take another all-out fight against the Demong Stronghold?"


    "Military forces have been reinstated, but the Awakened force is still crippled", the captain replied.


    Opening a hologram interface on his watch, the captain then continues, "Currently the Awakened under our ranks are reduced from 13,520 units to 6,100 units, three-quarters of them are fifth-rank, 1,300 sixth-rank, 220 seventh-rank, and 5 eighth-rank. If the Demons haven''t recovered their numbers, we can take one more fight but after that, we will be drainedpletely"


    Upon hearing this, Denzel nodded his head, "Go and notify our forces to be ready"


    "Right away, Sir. I''ll make sure that each one of them will be ready to fight at a moment''s notice, they''ll be ready before you even require them to, Sir!", the captain replied, saluting before he left to do what Denzel asked him to do as soon as possible.


    From the looks of it, another fight would break out soon.


    ~


    Back to the hellish in,


    Although having superior physical strength in her Werewolf form, Adhara focuses on using more of her fire and wind elements that are imbued into the Duality Daggers. Most of the Werewolves are sixth-rank and seventh-rank which can still be killed or hurt using her spells alone.


    Knowing that the battle will be an endurance battle,ter on, she decided to do this.


    Since mana and stamina are twopletely different things, Adhara decided that it would be better to take out the weaker ones with her spells while the stronger ones with her daggers. It''s a way to reserve her energy.


    Swoosh!


    Like a dancing goddess, Adhara exhibits her dagger-wielding skills as she butchers the enemies.


    Adhara''s movement was elegant but abstract at the same time, her movement looks to be slow but it can increase in speed substantially in the blink of an eye. Using her dagger-wielding skill, she takes also manages to take down many Werewolves in the process.


    The Werewolves that she killed were dead due to one clean slice to their vital part.


    Spinning her entire body, Adhara creates a vortex of purple fire as her body turns into a tornado.


    Many of the Werewolves that leaped towards her got scorched into nothing.


    Unlike Adhara that are wielding weapons despite being a Werewolf herself, these primal Werewolves that are born and lived as Werewolves all their lives harness only their ws and animalistic instincts.


    Even though many of them got scorched to ashes, their battle instincts kicks in.


    It was like their minds are in harmony and now they decided to jump away when Adhara is covering her body with purple mes before jumping in when she wasn''t, and this surely gives them some hits here and there due to their sheer number.


    Despite being surrounded was not an ideal situation, she can''t avoid this situation either.


    If there are one or two hundred of them then she might be able to avoid being surrounded from all sides and keep the Werewolves in front of her, but their numbers are reaching the thousands and it was only a matter of time before some of them started attacking from the back.


    ng!


    Swish!


    sh!


    Adhara gritted her teeth when the Werewolves started aiming for his legs.


    ''How can they move like this in my presence? This shouldn''t be possible!'', Adhara eximed inside her head after getting shed on her shin, her murderous eyes gazes around her, and finds about 30 Werewolves leaping towards her from all directions.


    But these Werewolves are only sixth-rank realm, their bloodline can''tpare to Adhara''s.


    Even back during her fight against Giste, her outburst of energy exploded Kyran''s eyes and makes Giste''s eyes bleed which is equivalent to a seventh-rank realm Werewolf. Right now, her aura did the same but these Werewolves are very much still in fighting mode.


    Without even their eyes, these Werewolves'' senses still allow them to fight.


    Something like this surprised Adhara greatly as these blind Werewolves leaped at her perfectly as if their eyes can still see, it seems their minds are more in tune with their bodiespared to Giste, Kyran, or even herself.


    Probably due to the fact that they were born Werewolf from the get-go, unlike the three of them.


    Adhara''s insane reflex allows her to dodge and counter-attack most of the Werewolves that leaped at her, but a small portion of them manage tond hit after hit on her body leaving bloodied scratches here and there.


    Of course, as a Werewolf, her wounds healed quickly but the attack also keeps oning endlessly.


    But her battle gets increasingly harder as more powerful Werewolves join in.


    Up to seventh-rank realm Werewolves she can deal with them pretty swiftly, but when the Alphas came out the battle started to take a drastic turn. Adhara roared in pain when her abdomen suffered a deep cut from a Werewolf with grey furs.


    It was simr to Jarvald''s grey furs but this one is sparkling, almost like silver itself.


    Gritting her teeth while touching the wound on her abdomen that is bleeding profusely, Adhara''s eyes glow powerfully as her energy bes even stronger. Soon enough she also activate her elements and sted the entire ground around her.


    KABOOM!!


    From that, alone many Werewolves died and turned into ash.


    While she was being protected by the purple mes that are swooshing around her body, Adhara use this breathing time to search for Flunra with her senses. But out of nowhere, the same Alpha came rushing into the purple mes.


    Adhara widened her eyes seeing the Alpha already reaching right in front of her, inches away.


    On top of that, this Alpha is even faster than Adhara as its ws are already heading towards her head, but a blue barrier materializes in the clutch moment and blocks the Alpha''s ws which are threatening to sh Adhara''s face.


    Knowing that it was Giste that saved her, Adhara''s eyes went bloodthirst again.


    A red crescent moon symbol appears on her forehead as she activates the Berserker''s Curse skill, her eyes then glisten fiercely as she jabbed her ws into the Alpha''s chest before flinging the Alpha to the side roughly.


    Bits of flesh were left on her ws as she did that, but then a powerful shockwave hits her.


    SWOOSH!!


    Despite her current power, the shockwave sent her rolling back and so does the Werewolves around her, she recovered soon after and saw Rex and King Baralt sh in the sky showing that the fight is still young and far from over.


    Rex''s and King Baralt''s kingly energies shes against each other, tearing the fabric of dimension.


    Upon seeing this Adhara didn''t sit idle and intended to jump back to search for Flunra knowing that if there is more than one Alpha then she would be in trouble, these Werewolves are definitely strongerpared to normal.


    All because of King Baralt''s kingly energy that is ingrained in them.


    Soon enough after somersaulting a couple of times back, Adhara saw Flunra on the side surrounded by Red Demons. It was a daunting feat as the Red Demons are as fierce as any Werewolves she was fighting or perhaps even fiercer.


    Knowing that she can''t go there, she decided to head to Giste blocking the Incubus'' charge.


    Landing beside her, Adhara then shouted about the extreme situation, "We need to find a way to escape this ce, we will be overrun the longer this goes on! There are just too many of them for our few numbers!"


    "I''m thinking of letting the Incubus go to Kyran, he will be safe with the bubble around him!"


    But just as they both are trying to find a way to buy more time or search for a path to escape this army of Supernaturals, their heads snapped to the sky before their eyes dted in crisis. There was a demon in the sky that are looking straight t them.


    Not a regr demon judging from its devastating aura, it''s Azzen.


    "Looking at your fight, it seems that both of you are having fun. I''m quite jealous"


    "May I join in the fun...?"

 Chapter 618 Representation Of The Super Moon

    Just as they were trying to think of a way to buy more time so that either Flunra or Rex can finish their fight first, the both of them were visited by thest thing they wanted to be visited by. It was Azzen with its fiendish smile flying above them.


    Upon seeing the arrival of Azzen, Giste and Adhara''s expressions darken instantly.


    Not too long ago Rex was attacked by Azzen from miles away using its ck spear, the attack was so powerful that both of them alongside Evelyn and Rex were having a difficult time stopping the momentum of the spear.


    Even though they were stronger now, they are still no way near Azzen''s strength.


    A ninth-rank realm Blue Demon like Azzen is not someone that can be rivaled easily, the full extent of his strength was never seen and the fight in front of the Demon Stronghold shows that Azzen can even give Denzel a run for his money.


    It''s clear that even in the ninth-rank realm, Azzen was one of the stronger ones.


    Despite the arrival of Azzen which was so sudden and caught them off guard, Giste and Adhara stands their ground and went into their battle stances. No matter how dire the situation, they are going to go through with it as long as Rex is still here fighting.


    Looking at their fierce battle stances, Azzen chuckled demonically.


    "How wonderful for the Royal ck Prince to have such a rare breed of Werewolves as his Betas, I imagine that both of you were not born a Werewolf just like him, yes?", Azzen asks while sitting in a meditative position while still floating above them.


    Giste and Adhara kept silent without a hint of wanting to answer that question.


    But this makes Azzen smiles even wider as he finds their resistance amusing. Azzen knows that Giste and Adhara are aware of the disparity between their strength, even knowing that they still try to defy him and this is very amusing for him.


    Supporting his ck charcoal cheek to his fist, Azzen then continues, "Tell me..."


    "We''ve had our ways to turn humans into Supernaturals, there''s a forbidden spell that is able to make that happen. But the Royal ck Prince''s ways are fascinating, each one that he turns ended up with amazing bloodlines like the both of you. So tell me, how can he do that...?"


    Upon hearing this Adhara smiled in ridicule and so does Giste which is surprising.


    "I don''t know, maybe that just shows that he''s way more superior than you cowards. Ambushing us when we just came out of a fight, are you really that scared of Rex?", Adhara said tauntingly, she doesn''t pull back her words at all.


    Azzen didn''t seem to be disturbed by her words though, he still kept his calm despite the mockery.


    Looking at Adhara''s eyes that are burning with hatred and vigor, he then replied with a shrug, "Sometimes, our motive is too much for your little mind toprehend. It was not the Royal ck Prince that we''re so afraid of..."


    ''Rex was right, it was not him that the Supernaturals are afraid of. But then who is it?'', Adhara frown.


    Seeing that Adhara and Giste''s faces are expecting him to spill the secret, Azzen smirks before he waves his hand and stabbed his ck spear into the ground. It creates a strong shockwave that expanded on the ground.


    But then Adhara and Giste looks around as they were surrounded once again.


    Werewolves and Incubus are crowding the in a circle and their numbers are unfathomable, some of the Werewolves and Incubus that Adhara and Giste severely injured and killed went back to normal as their wounds are starting to heal.


    In the case of the Werewolves, if their heads or hearts are intact then they regenerate.


    As for the Incubus, they were more like Demons. If the demon core inside was not destroyed then the hellish in conjured by Azzen can heal them back to normal. Even though Giste and Adhara know this would happen, they don''t have the luxury to make sure that the enemies they attacked are really dead.


    Realizing that there are no means of escape, they looked back at Azzen above them.


    "Since I surprisingly never seen any Werewolves that have the same bloodline as the two of you, then how about demonstrating your powers to me? Don''t worry, I''ll help to make it easier for the two of you. Come say hello to my pet, Esther...", Azzen said before the ck spear stabbed into the ground in front of Giste and Adhara is starting to shake.


    Demonic energy slowly leaked out of the ck spear as the shaking bes stronger.


    Upon seeing this the both of them bes even more alert as they waited for the ck spear to transform, and soon enough a gush of blue demonic energy engulfs the entire ck spear before it got bigger in an instant.


    Swoosh!


    ''What in the world is that...?'', Adhara mutters inwardly as her eyes widened.


    Adhara being surprised was probably not that impressive knowing that she doesn''t have that much experience against Supernaturals and thus hasn''t seen many forms they can take, but Giste being surprised was a whole other thing.


    Both of them witnessed the once ck spear now turn into a fearsome creature.


    Even though both of them are in their Werewolf forms, the fearsome creature standing in front of them still towers over them immensely. From its appearance alone, it looks like a dog straight from hell. A body covered with blue demonic energy andva, this three-headed hell dog was a menace of its own.


    It was not as strong as Azzen, but it''s definitely in the eighth-rank realm.


    With the three-headed demonic dog fully exposed to Adhara''s and Giste''s eyes, Azzen then spreads his arms to the side with a huge grin on his face, "Now, let''s see what you got Betas of the Royal ck Prince Pack. Entertain me with all you got while your Alpha is being taken care of!"


    Roar!!


    The three-headed demonic dog roared powerfully, creating sonic waves that are ear-shattering.


    Upon seeing this Adhara can''t help but frown as she readies herself to fight this three-headed demonic dog that Azzen summoned, ''This is bad, I can''t sense any notion that we can win this fight...''


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the hellish in.


    Completely oblivious to what was happening to the others, Rex dwells in the fight against King Baralt. Both of them are shing repeatedly, and their battles spread across the sky and ground as their fearsome attacks obliterate the entire ce.


    Boom!


    Both of them crash in the opposite direction before they instantly sh once again.


    Rex and King Baralt lunge at each other turning into a beam of kingly energy before their sp their hands together, locked in a power struggle that rumbles the ground and even the sky due to their destructive kingly energies.


    While trapped in a power struggle, King Baralt smiled, "What''s the matter, Royal ck Prince?"


    "I thought you have two King Marks but it seems you lost one of them, keeping harmony is a great obstacle but to think that you failed to do that... Does the Origin choose the wrong candidate for this holy bloodline of the Werewolves?", he added with his eyes glistening like a lunatic.


    Upon hearing this, Rex gritted his sharp fangs angrily, "Shut up!!"


    KABOOM!


    Despite their shes already destructive enough, one outburst of energy from Rex which was also replied to by King Baralt the same cracked the entire ground as moreva spat out from the ground and reached high into the sky.


    Rex activates his Red Force as his physical prowess climbs higher than before.


    On top of that, he also activates his Berserker''s Curse skill as his full-red King Mark has a shade of darker red the shape of a crescent moon, and this amplifies his power greatly. But surprisingly, King Baralt''s power also increases which instantly rivals Rex''s power again.


    Knowing that he can''t overpower King Baralt, Rex decided to focus on his close-quarterbat.


    ''Even though King Baralt''s power is very much rivaling my own or maybe even stronger, he''s only fighting like an animal with no skill behind it, using nothing but brute force'', Rex thought before he elbowed King Baralt while still having their hands locked with each other.


    It force King Baralt''s face to turn to the side, and Rex didn''t stop there as he jumped.


    Stepping on King Baralt''s chest with both of his feet, he then kicks King Baralt away while simultaneously freeing his hands that are gripped tightly. Upon managing to break free, Rex jumps back to create some distance.


    While looking back at King Baralt that has already recovered, Rex can''t help but frown.


    ''Just what was that sudden burst of power? I already activated the Red Force and even Berserker''s Curse skill but he can easily match my power again...'', Rex thought with a frown, King Baralt proves to be a menace of his own.


    But out of nowhere, a couple of notifications from the system appeared.


    <King Baralt has used the True Werewolf King Super Physique skill!>


    Upon reading this Rex was surprised as the system gives him information for free, but then again he was locking his hands together with King Baralt so the system probably manages to scan King Baralt''s body and discover the activation of this Super State skill.


    Rex''s eyes then shes excitedly when he saw the next notification from the system.


    <Analyzing the True Werewolf King Super Physique skill...>


    Although it has been a long time, the systemes in clutch as it seems it finds yet another skill that can be converted into apatible skill for Rex to learn. It will be a great help in this fight with King Baralt that seems to not exert his full strength yet.


    Just as he feels the excitement, he heard King Baralt''s roar from the other side.


    "Since you''re not born a Werewolf, let me teach you something. Do you know why the Super Full Moon King Mark is considered the strongest out of all King Marks?!", King Baralt shouted while still keeping his smirk.


    After a brief pause, he then continued, "Because it represents the Pride of Werewolves!"


    SWOOSH!


    Rex''s eyes dted when King Baralt''s body suddenly vanishes in a blink of an eye, his eyes then shifted left and right trying to search for King Baralt but soon sensed somethinging from above.


    With his ws that are already burning with blue energy, King Baralt grins devilishly.


    Upon seeing this Rex has no other choice but to use his Unholy ws of the Reaper skill as his own ws glow with red energy, and this energy was more than just the Blood Moon energy supplied by Rex''s King Mark.


    Even King Baralt sensed the devastating dangering from Rex''s ws right now.


    Intending to sh against King Baralt''s ws with the confidence of winning the sh knowing that the Unholy ws of the Reaper has an Origin energy inside of it, Rex swipes his ws powerfully to inflict a severe wound on King Baralt.


    But even though the danger can be sensed clearly by his acute senses, King Baralt smiled again.


    Rex saw this smile before a crisis rose in his heart, and soon enough his eyes dted seeing King Baralt''s body suddenly move unnaturally and dodge his swipe cleanly. With an uppercut w, King Baralt shed Rex''s right arm right on the elbow from below.


    sh!


    With one clean-cut, Rex''s eyes widened seeing that his right arm was severedpletely.


    King Baralt then didn''t stop there as his eyes gazes at Rex that was clearly surprised by this, "Super Moon King Mark is stronger than your Blood Moon King Mark. And on top of that, I already reached the first ascension!", he said as Rex can''t help but grits his teeth.


    "Moon Ability, Super Chain of Ruination!"


    BAM!


    "Huaakkh!", Rex''s eyes widened when he saw a whip-like shadownd on his stomach.


    As he got sent crashing away after coughing a mouthful of blood, he saw four bloodied w marks left on his stomach. With his right arm severed, Rex immediately deactivates the Berserker''s Curse skill that prevents his regeneration ability and also simultaneously activates his Extreme State skill as he can sense an attacking from his left.


    Fully trusting his battle instincts, Rex raises his left arm to block the attack.


    SLASH!


    Even though he blocked the attack he was still got sent screeching on the ground, creating one destructive path as his body rolls across the hellish ground hitting a couple of shooting leaves for miles.


    But Rex instantly got up as King Baralt arrived and swipe his glowing blue ws again.


    Although with the help of his Extreme State skill he can react and block the attacks, Rex can feel that his left arm is starting to get numb, ''I can''t hold on, this Moon Skill is so powerful! Every time he attacks, the strength keeps on increasing from the previous one''


    Gritting his teeth due to the overwhelming pain, King Baralt manages to slip through his defense.


    Upon reaching the inside of Rex''s defense King Baralt then grinned before he sent an uppercut sh thatnded right on the jaw, he then got sent flying into the sky with clear pain in his expression.


    Seeing that Rex reaches very high into the sky, Queen Catsha widened her eyes from the side.


    "KING BARALT! He''s going to get out of the barrier!", she shouted.


    King Baralt heard this shout as he realized what he has done, he then vanishes and reappears beside Rex that is still propelled high in the sky. Grabbing his leg, King Baralt then throws Rex back onto the ground powerfully.


    Swit!


    A high-pitched sound can be heard as Rex''s body pierces the sound barrier.


    KABOOM!


    Rex''s body falls like a meteor andnds on the ground creating huge devastation, he coughed out blood from his mouth feeling his entire body shattering, ''I need to do something, or else I''m done! But what can I do?!'', Rex thought hurriedly.


    Looking up he can see that King Baralt already dives from the sky intending to finish him.


    But soon enough notifications from the system appeared once again.


    <True Werewolf King Super Physique skill analysisplete!>


    <Altering the skill''s nature...>


    <Completed!>


    <True Werewolf King Blood Physique skill has been learned!>


    KABOOM!

 Chapter 619 Battle Of Kings (1)

    Reaching the ninth-rank realm which is the highest realm that one can achieve in this current era, their physical prowess greatly surpasses Awakened or Supernatural that are below the ninth-rank realm by a huge separation.


    Even the peak of the eighth-rank realm can''t evenpare to the tip of a ninth-rank realm power.


    It''s likeparing an ant to a tiger,pletely in a different league.


    At this highest realm, the speed of the entities inside this realm has already reached zing speed, surpassing the speed of sound. Some are even already close to the speed of light, they can''t be perceived by normal eyes anymore.


    Upon reaching this realm, none of the lower-rank entities can catch them much less leave a scratch.


    Just like the fighting speed of Rex and King Baralt right now, they both are so fast that everything around them is moving in slow motion. One second for others is half a minute or even more for them. There are not many entities that can see their fights clearly, others can only see swift shing lights going around the ce.


    Only Queen Catsha and Azzen can actually perceive how the fight is going right now.


    The moment Rex got mmed back into the ground powerfully by his leg, the notifications from the system popped out which makes his eyes glisten. But seeing that King Baralt was already diving towards him, Rex didn''t waste any time to activate the newly acquired skill.


    Despite not knowing what the skill can do, he can only count on it right now.


    KABOOM!


    It was akin to an atomic bomb, the explosion of kingly energy decimated everything around them.


    Even the Blue Demons and Subus that are still within the range of the explosion got scorched to death while some are protected by the surviving eighth-rank realm entities, they already did their job and now they need to get away to a safe distance.


    But determining whether they are at a safe distance is very hard.


    Since the fight between Rex and King Baralt takes up space and is also unpredictable, it''s very hard for them to gauge if they are safe so they kept on going without stopping. At a time their fight would take a mile above the sky, another a couple of miles at the south, but then suddenly they would appear directly in front of the retreating army of Supernatural.


    With their current speed, it looks like they are teleported everywhere or warping dimensions.


    In truth they don''t have that kind of power, they are just so fast that the lower-rank Supernaturals thought that they can teleport like a ghost. Not one of them tries to watch the fight as they try to get away as soon as possible.


    Now, their fight was at a standstill about five miles to the south.


    After the powerful explosion that is akin to a nuke that can destroy the very living existence of Supernaturals that are caught by it, dust and heated debris flies around, clouding the center of a huge crater on the ground that spreads for miles.


    Inside that dust and heated debris was King Baralt that has his ws stopped in their tracks.


    Upon feeling something wrapping around his wrist, King Baralt frowned before he soon widened his eyes when he saw Rex catch his wrist with one hand and stop his momentum. It was a feat that caught King Baralt by surprise, the surprise can be seen clearly on his face.


    Not only that but Rex''s ck fur now isyered with a thick red liquid.


    Even though he was engulfed in the heat of the moment, King Baralt knows that Rex doesn''t have this thick red liquid before. It was only the kingly energy and red force, but now this red liquid appeared and covered Rex''s body underneath the kingly energy and making the red force a darker shade of red, almost turning the red force into something else.


    From a nce, this thick red liquid looks like blood.


    But with his quick reflex, King Baralt leaped away fearing that Rex might do something.


    While slowly standing up and straightening his back, Rex''s red eyes filled with the Blood Moon''s kingly energy gaze at King Baralt that seems to be on alert. In this brief pause of their fight, Rex nces up to the sky with a pondering look.


    ''Hmm... why don''t they want me to get out of this hellish in?'', Rex thought with a frown.


    Although he was in the middle of being sent to the sky from that uppercut sh by King Baralt, his acute hearing catches Queen Catsha shouting at King Baralt, showing concern about the fact that his momentum upwards would make him go out of the invisible barrier.


    Rex already knows that these Supernaturals fear something and it''s definitely not him.


    Gaining yet another piece of information about why these Supernaturals are desperately trying to kill him as even 5 king-level entities are working together to create this inevitable trap, Rex looks back at King Baralt before he cracks a grin despite his left arm is still nonexistent.


    "Maybe you don''t know this about me yet, but I have a particrly sharp sense of fear..."


    Upon hearing this King Baralt frowns as this fight went back and forth with power-up after power-up, it seems even though he already reached the first ascension he can''t defeat Rex easily which is way out of his expectation.


    Not only that, but the fact that Rex manages to survive his Moon Ability is worrying.


    Moon Ability is an acquired ability when he manages to reach the first ascension of his King Mark, the Super Moon King Mark. It''s simr to a Pneuma Spell that exchange mana and harnesses spirit energy, but Moon Ability exchange moonlight energy and harnesses kingly energy instead.


    Despite its nature as a form of energy, kingly energy is harder to control.


    Even though a Werewolf is epted by a full moon and granted King Mark, the kingly energy provided by the King Mark can only be used to enhance their physique. If the Werewolf wanted to control the kingly energy then it needs to reach the first ascension.


    In the time they reach the first ascension, the Werewolf now has ess to Moon Ability.


    Having ess and using it are two different things, and King Baralt has worked on his Moon Ability for quite a while now, cramping himself inside his castle walls in order to properly use his Moon Ability, Super Chain of Ruination.


    But Rex managed to survive that, and that alone makes King Baralt ultimately alert.


    "I know that you all are scared of something which makes you desperately try to kill me, I can sense your fear going through the roof! We''re Supernaturals here, don''t keep any secret and tell me the thing you fear already", Rex said as he puts on a cheeky grin on his face.


    King Baralt kept silent and so does Queen Catsha, not wanting to answer Rex at all.


    Witnessing their unreactive demeanor to his friendly question, Rex shrugs his shoulders nonchntly before he spreads his arms to the side, "Well if you don''t want to tell me then I''ll try and find it out myself. Let''s see what will happen if I left this majestic barrier the Vampire King and the Undead King have made especially for me"


    "But first, I''ll properly try out the new skill I gained from you...", he added still with a cheeky grin.


    Upon hearing this King Baralt was confused as to what Rex meant by that, he has never given away or taught any skill to Rex, heck this moment is even the first time he properly met with Rex. So he was confused as to what Rex meant by a new skill gained from him.


    Just as he was frowning in confusion, he heard a whispering out of Rex''s mouth.


    "True Werewolf King Blood Physique..."


    Immediately after King Baralt heard Rex say that his eyes widened in utter shock as he unconsciously takes a step back. Although it was a different version, he clearly can feel that the skill is the same as his True Werewolf King Super Physique.


    Despite realizing that it''s the same type of skill, King Baralt can''t help but suck in a cold breath.


    ''How did he learn that skill when even I need a great length to acquire it?! So that is what he activated earlier to block myst attack?! It''s not possible! It''s not possible!'', King Baralt eximed inwardly finding this situation very hard to believe.


    Even though it''s an enhancement skill, he manages to learn that skill through a stone tablet.


    The stone tablet was retrieved years back from an unknown ruin that one of his Alphas found, and through rigorous training, he was finally able to decipher the stone tablet and learned the True Werewolf King Super Physique.


    At first, it was the True Werewolf King''s Physique.


    But when he was epted by the Super Moon and gained its King Mark, the True Werewolf King''s Physique reacted to that and evolved into a stronger form that harness the power of the kingly energy. Essentially, it''s a skill that gives him an edge over other Werewolves that have King Mark but haven''t reached the first ascension yet.


    It''s an enhancement skill that allows him to use his kingly energy without using a Moon Ability.


    One of the sources of his pride and power that gave him apetitive edge against the other Supernatural Kings, but now Rex out of nowhere able to copy his skill and even evolve it into a skill of his own.


    Something like this should be impossible, King Baralt refused to believe it.


    At an angle, Rex mastering the skill just from one look pummels King Baralt''s pride knowing that Rex must''ve been a very talented Werewolf to be able to do that. But contrary to his expectation, Rex manages to do this all thanks to the system.


    Unlike what the others thought, he doesn''t only have the Royal ck Werewolf Bloodline.


    Rex has something within him that is even stronger than the Royal ck Werewolf Bloodline, and that is the system that makes everything possible. Without the system, he would pretty much die that night during the Ghoul''s Mission.


    Feeling the inferiority inside of him, the kingly energy around King Baralt suddenly got weaker.


    Even though this sudden drop can be sensed by Rex instantly, King Baralt doesn''t seem to realize it as he was still in a state of disbelief. His senses are numb for this brief moment as Rex fully exerts his new skill.


    Swoosh!


    A subtle wave of his kingly energy expanded, covering miles in radius. Rex''s aura sways powerfully.


    It spreads so far that the subtle wave of kingly energy even reaches the fight between the Supernatural army and the others, but this wave of kingly energy didn''t do anything to them. It only reacted when it hits blood.


    Despite Demons having no blood, the Werewolves have abundantly more blood than humans.


    Swiftly the Werewolves that were killed by Adhara earlier and dyed theva ground with their own blood started to levitate, and in a quick motion, the unfathomable amount of blood getting sucked directly into Rex.


    Rex can feel his body rejuvenated by the blood he absorbed, even his stats are increasing rapidly.


    While this is all happening the red liquidyer mixed with the red force on his body started to be darker and thicker which fueled Rex with immense power, he evenughs maniacally as he said, "Super Moon might have the strongest King Mark, but it has a devastating w. I''m sure you''re aware of it, King Baralt..."


    "Pride of Werewolves can be easily crushed!", he added with his eyes shing murderously.


    Ssh!


    Rex''s eyes started to brim back with life as he saw his left armpletely grow back, he then raises both of his arms that are also covered by the red liquid, "Blood Moon King Mark on the other hand is more versatile. Do you know what it represents, King Baralt...?"


    "It represents Blood and Death! Both are abundant in War!!"


    SWOOSH!!

 Chapter 620 Battle Of Kings (2)

    Under the effect of the True Werewolf King Blood Physique, Rex feels the bloodthirst inside of him increase alongside his power which is rising like a rocket. It fueled him up to almost reaching his power when he still retains the Dual King Mark.


    Something like this is even greater than any of the enhancement skills in his arsenal.


    Rex can feel the connection between him and the kingly energy from his King Mark grow, he now can feel the stream of kingly energy that supplies his entire body with power. In a sense, he can even control it even for a little bit.


    Only the kingly energy in his ws can be controlled a little, the others are still unmovable.


    Channeling the kingly energy inside his ws Rex can see that his ws unnaturally be longer and sharper, it increases his reach and also the damage his ws will do to his enemies. But fighting King Baralt right now is not the main objective especially since there''s still Queen Catsha and Azzen.


    "It represents Blood and Death! Both are abundant in War!!"


    SWOOSH!


    After roaring menacingly at the top of his lungs, Rex instantly jumped high into the sky wanting to see what would happen if he gets out of the invisible barrier that was made by the Vampire and Undead King.


    Upon seeing this, King Baralt grits his teeth and instantly tries to catch Rex.


    Despite his rampaging kingly energy showing that he''s the Alpha of all Alphas, King Baralt still has a hint of fear on his face when he saw Rex trying to leave the invisible barrier. It''s clear that he will not let Rex leave no matter what.


    But simr to King Baralt, Queen Catsha also panicked upon seeing this.


    Knowing that she can''t only keep on watching from the sidelines as King Baralt is slowly being overwhelmed by Rex, she boasts her wings to the side before pping them all together, propelling her into the sky swiftly.


    Swoosh!


    Even the air created from that t is powerful enough that it cracked the hellish ground.


    Just like that three shooting stars with different colors flew up into the sky, one higher than the rest. Rex is exerting everything he had in trying to reach get out of the invisible barrier, but the two ninth-rank realm entities behind him wouldn''t let that happen easily.


    ? "King Baralt! Don''t reserve your energy and pull him down!", Queen Catsha shouted.


    Upon hearing this King Baralt frowned knowing that he has no other choice, "Don''t tell me what to do!", he shouted back while gritting his teeth, but he knows that if he doesn''t exert everything he has then Rex would be able to leave the invisible barrier.


    "Remember to not touch his ws, they have Origin energy!", he added quickly.


    When Rex activates the Unholy ws of the Reaper earlier and imbues his ws with Origin energy, King Baralt sensed it and knows exactly that he can''t sh with Rex''s ws anymore. If he did then his own ws will definitely shatter.


    Origin energy is no joke, just a strand of it would absolutely injure him severely.


    Even Queen Catsha was surprised upon hearing this but she quickly nodded her head, only a member of the Origin''s race can feel the Origin''s energy. For example, the Werewolf Origin. Only Werewolves can sense its aura or energy.


    Other Supernatural races wouldn''t be able to sense the Werewolf Origin''s energy.


    For other races that are not associated with the Werewolf Origin, its aura wouldn''t be sensed at all. If a ninth-rank realm Subus like Queen Catsha meets the actual Werewolf Origin, then she would sense nothing from the Werewolf Origin.


    It would be very eerie and sensing nothing is how to differentiate an Origin from others.


    So in this case where Rex''s ws are cloaked with the Origin''s energy, Queen Catsha wouldn''t know until she shes against the ws, and by then she would be very injured. But now she got a heads up from King Baralt which allows her to avoid making that mistake.


    King Baralt then gazes back at Rex that is still quite a distance above him.


    Without wasting any time fearing that Rex would reach the invisible barrier, King Baralt immediately started to control his kingly energy before the King Mark on his forehead started to create roots that spread on his forehead almost like veins.


    "Super Full-Moon Incarnation!", he mutters before his King Mark exploded with energy.


    Boom!


    King Baralt''s eyes are now engulfed with his kingly energy and his speed also increases tremendously, he started stepping on air which propels him faster and faster above. His movement has turnedpletely different.


    Feeling something approaching quickly from the back, Rex looks down and saw King Baralt.


    ''He did something again...'', Rex thought with a frown.


    Although he was already using everything that he have to reach the invisible energy, King Baralt is closing in and Rex was forced to sh once again. Both of them exchanged blow after blow as they spiraled into the sky.


    While fighting King Baralt, Rex finds that his fighting style has changedpletely.


    It was like fighting a whole new Werewolf that is not animalistic but more in technique,pletely the opposite of how King Baralt''s fighting style earlier. Under the new movement, an attack swiftly went through his defense like a snake.


    Stab!


    "Rrrghh!", Rex grunted as his stomach got stabbed by King Baralt''s ws.


    Blood gushed out due to King Baralt''s digging ws, but Rex didn''t back down and bites King Baralt''s shoulder powerfully with his sharp fangs. On top of that, he also activates his Absolute Predominance Fangs.


    Rex manages to activate his Absolute Predominance Fangs, but its effect was different.


    When he used the Absolute Predominance Fangs on Adhara back at the stadium, the Absolute Predominance Fangs injected dark moonlight energy which causes blockage inside her body. It even manages to turn her veins ck and instill absolute obedience.


    But instead of getting the same effect as that, the skill did nothing but enhance his biting power.


    Crack!


    Roar!


    King Baralt roared in pain after having his corbone crushed by Rex''s bite, blood got smeared on his mouth but he didn''t intend to let go. It takes a powerful sh and a kick from King Baralt to force Rex to let go.


    Even though he lets go, he doesn''t forget to take a huge chunk of flesh with him.


    Just when he was about to fly up again to reach the invisible barrier, Rex stopped and nce over his shoulder when he heard a shouting from below. From the voice, he knows that the shoutes from Flunra.


    "REX!!", Flunra shouted from below, raising his right arm to the sky.


    Around him were countless Red Demons that are encircling and pummeling him from all directions, he was slowly being overflowed by the attacks. Turns out that even for an old Werewolf like Flunra, taking on such a number of Red Demons is too much to handle.


    Upon seeing the rune on his palm, Rex nodded his head as he points his index finger at it.


    Without needing him to control the kingly energy which he can''t since he hasn''t reached the first ascension yet, his own kingly energy got sucked into the ancient rune engraved with blood on Flunra''s palm.


    It takes nothing but a moment before the kingly energy fueled the rune on Flunra''s palm.


    Flunra then jumped high into the sky while many Red Demons that has wings followed after him, but with his devastatingly fast reflex, he parried these Red Demons before he points his palm with the ancient rune down.


    A fierce glint can be seen in his eyes as he mmed his palm onto the ground.


    SHINGG!!


    Upon doing that the entire hellish ground started to light up with red light that quickly shaped into a formation, and after the entire formation glows the ground started trembling uncontrobly, catching the Red Demons off guard.


    But in the next second after one blink from the red light, the ground exploded with power.


    KABOOM!!


    A Werewolf head made entirely of chaotic kingly energy burst out of the ground and swallow everything that was inside its mouth, Flunra was the exception while hundreds of Red Demons got swallowed by the Werewolf head.


    Each Red Demon that is engulfed by the Werewolf head feels pain all over.


    With the kingly energy supplied directly by Rex, the swallowed Red Demons feel a thousand needly stabbing their bodies and even shattering their bodies like ss bit by bit as they growl and wail in pain.


    It didn''t take long before the Red Demons'' bodies disappearedpletely.


    Meanwhile, Adhara and Giste are currently dealing with the three-headed demonic dog.


    Azzen watches from the side and the Supernaturals around the two of them are cheering as if they are watching a fight in the colosseum, it made Adhara and Giste angry but if they were to fight the three-headed demonic dog alongside the other Supernaturals then they would definitely die.


    Both of them have no choice but be objects to watch for the Supernaturals.


    Despite the three-headed demonic dog doesn''t have any particr power except for its very strong body andva breath, Adhara and Giste find it hard to beat it. Fighting demons using fire is futile which put Adhara at a disadvantage, while Giste doesn''t have enough strength to injure the three-headed Demonic Dog.


    While dodging the three-headed Demonic Dog''s attack, Adhara can''t help but steal a nce.


    ''Kyran... we need you right now! Please quickly evolve and help us!'', Adhara thought while stealing nces at Kyran that is still undergoing his evolution process, the both of them can''t deal with the situation they are in right now.


    Shifting her eyes back to Azzen, Adhara then frowned.


    ''If they really wanted to kill us all then why are they ying with us? We''re under their mercy, and Rex is still fighting with the other Kings'', she thought in confusion, but the cheeky smile on Azzen''s face is pissing her off.


    As she dodges ava breath and jumps back, Adhara suddenly realized something.


    Giste sprinted from the side swiftly before her body was slowly covered by bronze scales, she then jumped straight at the three-headed Demonic Dog before she exerts everything into her ws and hacks them powerfully.


    sh!


    Upon being hit by this, the three-headed Demonic Dog got pushed back and topples over.


    The ground trembles under the three-headed Demonic Dog''s weight as it falls to the ground, and this sparks a huge reaction from the crowd of Supernaturals and also Azzen that is already pping his hands as if he was actually watching entertainment.


    "What kind of bloodline is that? A Werewolf using Death Energy? Now that''s fun", hemented.


    But standing back up before roaring powerfully, the three-headed Demonic Dog gathersva inside its mouth before spitting it straight at Giste. With a quick movement, Giste wanted to dodge but Adhara suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Upon seeing this, Giste widened her eyes, "What are you doing?! Get out of the way!"


    Seeing that Adhara didn''t try to do anything as the blueva that is strong enough to melt an eighth-rank creature is heading towards her, Giste shouted but was ignored by Adhara. In a hurry, she wanted to conjure a barrier to block the blueva but was a bit toote.


    "ADHARA!!", Giste shouted in worry as her eyes widened in shock.


    Even though Adhara is stronger than her right now, that is only because of her bloodline which is very effective against a Werewolf. In the durability part, Giste is way stronger than Adhara. If hit by the blueva, she will definitely suffer a great injury much less Adhara.


    Knowing that fact, she was terrified when she saw Adhara letting herself be hit by the blueva.


    Just as the blueva was about to hit her, a gush of energy hits the blueva and blocks itpletely. Giste feels a sense of relief inside of her seeing this but when she tries to find who''s the one that did it, she can''t help but frown.


    It was Azzen, he was the one that blocks the blueva that was about to hit Adhara.


    Upon seeing this Adhara can''t help but smiles sinisterly as she gazes at Azzen that doesn''t have a smile on his face anymore, "Seems like my guess is correct, I''ve seen right through you. You never bore killing intent towards us from the start..."


    "I thought that you''re just good at hiding it, but it seems that''s not the case", she added.


    Azzen''s expression got increasingly darker while Giste''s expression got increasingly confused upon hearing what Adhara said, both of them has apletely different reaction to what she just said.


    Smiling cheekily, Adhara then said while stepping closer to Azzen.


    "That act of you saving me from that attack prove my guess was right. Hey, you cowardly demon... be honest with us already, I know you''re not ying with us because you want to do it. All that confidence, but the truth is you just can''t kill us"


    "Not that you can''t but you simply don''t have the balls to do it..."

 Chapter 621 Shaming The Demons

    Adhara dered loudly without a hint of fear in her eyes, she tantly said that to Azzen''s face.


    Humanity believed that the Shapeshifter was the most witted out of the Supernatural races since they can shapeshift into anything and definitely relies on trickery, but Adhara has learned through her own experience that it was not the Shapeshifter that rely the most on trickery.


    It was the Demons instead, even though they were thest race that needs to rely on trickery.


    Since demons were considered a battle race as their numbers can be replenished through unknown methods, they doesn''t need to use trickery. If they wanted to, they can fight a number game sending demon after demon into the battle.


    Knowing that it''s logical to think that they don''t need to use trickery in their fight.


    But ever since the Demonic Cities incident which suddenly attacked humanity, Adhara now knows that the demons are the one that likes to use trickery in their fight. Because of that, she''s always doubtful and careful every time the word demon is involved.


    Just like this current moment, she was very perceptive in fighting the Supernatural army.


    A moment ago while fighting the Werewolves she realized that these Werewolves doesn''t have any killing intent, and even the injuries she suffered were not aimed at her vital parts. Only a few scratches here and there.


    Instead of the intention to kill, they are more likely to try to capture her instead.


    Only the Alpha that attacked her before realized that they can''t capture Adhara without hurting her, which is why that Alpha attacked ruthlessly trying to wear her out. But still, there''s no intention to kill in each of the strikes.


    Adhara realized it even more when she saw the Supernatural surround her and Giste.


    If they are really fixated on wanting to kill both of them, then they should''ve already died the moment Azzen came here. The moment when Azzen didn''t try to kill both of them and summoned his pet instead is the moment when Adhara realized what was going on.


    These Supernaturals that gathered here are aiming for Rex, they really wanted to kill Rex.


    While she was fighting with the three-headed Demon Dog, Adhara tries to think of a reason why these Supernaturals doesn''t want to kill her and Giste. If they wanted to kill Rex, then what''s the point of keeping the Silverstar Pack members alive?


    Now she finally pieces in the puzzle, and what Azzen did earlier prove that she was right.


    "Adhara! What are you doing?!", Giste shouted from the side.


    Oblivious to what was going on Giste was caught off guard seeing Adhara taunt Azzen like that. No matter what she thought, Azzen is a ninth-rank realm demon that can kill both of them in a blink of an eye.


    It''s good that Azzen decided to y with them, this allows them to buy more time.


    Kyran is still in the evolution process, Flunra is still fighting, and Rex is also fighting King Baralt and Queen Catsha right now. Clearly, they need to buy more time and Azzen provides a way for that. If not then they would be dead already.


    Not just Azzen but the Incubus and Werewolves circling them have their expression darkened.


    But ignoring Giste''s worried remarks, Adhara shakes her head before putting both of her hands on her waist while still wearing a cheeky smirk, "Who would''ve thought that even with the immeasurable power of a ninth-rank realm, you still feel fear like a weak little Supernatural..."


    Swoosh...


    Azzen''s demonic energy started to sway around his body like a zing fire upon hearing this.


    Despite everything that he has been through to reach this point in his life, he has already sworn to not be mocked by humans again. But despite the one mocking him being a Werewolf, the wordsing out of her mouth still somewhat sting him.


    Probably due to the fact that Adhara is once a human that has been turned into a Werewolf.


    Slowly raising his trembling red eyes that are trying to contain the anger burning within, Azzen res at Adhara that seems to not be worried at all despite the crushing aura that is already weighing on her shoulders.


    Shing!


    Giste swiftly created a barrier to protect the two of them from the crushing aura.


    But as if it was not enough, Adhara then continues with a tilt of her head, "My eyes can see your riled-up emotions. You''re angry, that''s good... that means I''m right. Should I spill the reason why you can''t kill us or would you say it yourself?"


    Upon saying that, Adhara paused waiting for an answer from Azzen.


    Despite already waiting for a good ten seconds, Adhara didn''t get any answer and this made her smile even wider, "No? Okay then, I''ll spill it out for you. The reason why you can''t kill us is that Rex is still alive, and you''re scared that if you kill us he will be angry and his power will spike"


    "How embarrassing, three against one and still needing to resort to this...", she added.


    Having enough of the trash-talk that came out of Adhara''s mouth, Azzen''s aura exploded violently, shattering Giste''s barrierpletely and forcing Adhara and Giste to kneel on the ground. It was an outburst of anger inside of him.


    "Careful... you might kill us. You don''t want us to die just yet", Adhara said mockingly.


    Azzen slowly descends a little bit to be close enough to Adhara and Giste, he then asks with his red eyes shing vibrantly, "Even if you know that, what can you do except watch your Alpha dies in front of you?"


    Upon hearing this Adharaughs as if she just heard something funny.


    "I''m not worried about him at all, he''ll take care of those small fries in a bit. As for your question, knowing that fact changes everythingpletely!", Adhara shouted before she forcefully circtes her power and stands back up.


    ncing at Giste, the both of them nodded their heads.


    Swoosh!


    Without even needing tomunicate what they are going to do, Giste instantly activates her bronze scales once again before creating even stronger barriers to sustain the suppressing aura around her own body and also Adhara''s body.


    Giste then controls her own energy and shrinks the barrier until it rests perfectly on the skin.


    Even though devouring other Supernaturals or Awakened would make her stronger, she also doesn''t only rely on that and train her energy control in secret. Now she can shrink the barrier like this, and it bes condensed and thus stronger.


    Upon seeing this Azzen was surprised and confused, his eyes then shifted over to Adhara.


    After the suppressing force got lifted off of her shoulders the bloodline energy started to be stronger again before it shed, exploding the Werewolves'' eyes that circled them. Immediately after that, she dashed straight toward the Supernaturals and started a fight again.


    Cloaking her ws with the White Omicron energy, Adhara cuts down the Werewolves around.


    On top of that Giste also heads over to the Incubus and started to attack them too, and this baffles Azzen as he can''t believe that he was ignored by the two of them. With him here, he can just tie Adhara and Giste''s bodies and restraint the both of them until it was all over.


    Seeing that the two of them are butchering Supernaturals left and right, Azzen did exactly that.


    Pointing his two hands toward Giste and Adhara, Azzen controls his demonic energy to wrap around both of their bodies. But as soon as he wanted to squeeze both of them, he frowned when he received some kind of resistance.


    Upon feeling this resistance, Azzen squinted his eyes and saw a glowing rune that causes this.


    It was the ancient rune engraved by Flunra earlier, the rune that gave them an Anti-Energy passive skill. The ancient rune reacted when it feels a powerful energy surrounding Adhara and Giste, and that causes it to fight the demonic energy back.


    Adhara and Giste smiled lightly feeling the demonic energy unable to grasp them.


    But instead of dissuading Azzen from doing it, the resistance makes him even angrier as he puts in more demonic energy and tries even harder. As his demonic energy pierces through the Anti-Energy resistance, Adhara suddenly points at the sky and said.


    "Careful now, the barrier is shaking...", Adhara said with a mocking smile.


    Azzen frowned finding what she said confusing, but he then looks up and saw the invisible barrier that the Vampire King and Undead King were sustaining is already blinking rapidly. It even got thinner and thinner.


    Looking to the back, Azzen saw the destructive fight between Rex and the others.


    Each sh that they did creates a powerful energy ripple that hits the invisible barrier, and this makes Azzen looks back at Adhara while gritting his teeth angrily, ''I can''t put more pressure on the Yathoth Barrier, If I forcefully try to break the rune and restrain them then the barrier might just shatter. The fight to kill the Prince is already destructive enough and pressured the barrier strongly, If I use more of my power then the barrier would definitely shatter and the energy would leak out...''


    ''What the hell is this situation... I can''t do anything!'', Azzen grinds his teeth angrily.


    A sh between three ninth-rank realm entities is already hard enough to be sustained by the barrier, and if he also uses his demonic energy carelessly then the energy would leak out. If that happens then everything they are doing here would be for nothing.


    Remembering the mocking smile Adhara said while she warn him about it, Azzen can''t take it.


    Although the urge to rip Adhara to shreds right now is already mounting very high, he knows that it would be a wrong move. But if he didn''t do anything then the Supernatural army would be decimated by the two of them as they have a strict order to now kill Adhara and Giste until Rex died.


    It was a pinch situation, Azzen was left with two options that are both bad.


    "L-Lord Azzen! They are possessed! If this keeps up, many of our people would be killed and the casualties would be devastating!", an Alpha Werewolf said seeing that Adhara and Giste are fighting like a lunatic.


    Both don''t care and focus on attackingpletely.


    Since they both now know that these Supernaturals are under strict order to not kill them until Rex died, they have nothing to fear. Because of that, the number of Supernaturals they killed is increasing rapidly.


    ncing at the Alpha, Azzen then replied, "We can''t kill them yet, wait a little longer!"


    "It''s easy for you to say! Demons can be revived but Werewolves cannot, my pack is not expandable! If this goes on, I don''t care anymore. I will kill both of them!", the Alpha retorted angrily, showing his displeasure with the situation they were in right now.


    Azzen was put in a spot again as he doesn''t know what to do.


    Everything was Adhara''s fault since she''s the one that manage to see through their deceit, and now the situation escted into this with him unable to do anything. But the time is ticking while he just stands there confused about what to do.


    While he was pondering like that, Adhara and Giste are in an onught.


    Blood already stained the white furs at the top half of Adhara''s body, the blood of the Werewolves she killed kept on sttering onto her. With her glowing white ws, she did every way of killing someone that she could think of.


    Slicing them in half, crushing their necks, crushing their skulls, and even tearing them in half.


    Anything thates to mind she tries as the Werewolves started to feel fear, they are in a pickle as they can''t kill Adhara and can only injure her. Even though they tried, it''s hard to severely injure her with the thought of not killing her in their heads.


    On the other side, Giste also did the same thing.


    Knowing exactly that the Incubus'' weakness was in their horns that are protruding out of their heads, she aimed at them. Grabbing and pulling them off, crushing their heads with a sh, and even stomping on them with her superior strength.


    It was an absolute massacre, they are breezing through the army of Supernatural.


    Realizing that he can''t keep still like this, Azzen converted the three-headed Demon Dog back to its spear form before he mmed the spear onto the ground. With a powerful leap, he instantly heads over to the fight between Rex, King Baralt, and Queen Catsha.


    Upon seeing this, Adhara widened her eyes in shock, ''Oh, no! He''s aiming after Rex!''


    "Come back here coward! Fight me! I''m right here!", Adhara shouted trying to pull Azzen''s attention back to her, but Azzen ignored her as his mind was fixated on killing Rex first no matter what. After Rex died then the others would be finished easily.


    Aside from that, he also wanted to torture Adhara for shaming him like that earlier.


    Just as he was about to head over to the fight, Azzen suddenly sensed somethinging from the side faster than his own reaction speed. When his head hasn''t fully turned yet, he was hit by something and he got sent crashing to the ground.


    Boom!


    Like a meteor, Azzen got nted into the ground from that hit.


    Standing up slowly he then touches his cheek and finds that the ck charcoal armor covering his face was cracked because of that punch, but then an unfamiliar voice creeps into his ears as he raises his gaze to look at the person who did this to him.


    "Blue Demon? I expected King Saruth to be here, but no matter, you''re strong enough to fight with"

 Chapter 622 Perfect Human

    While touching his cheek that got punched powerfully, Azzen''s expression darkens as he can feel the demonic energy that he channeled to his cheek was disrupted by unknown energy. It was weirdly familiar but recognizing the energy is very hard for him.


    Recognizing this weird energy feels like trying to remember something from the far past.


    Simr to trying to remember what he did back when he was still a couple of years old being groomed in the demonic fire in the deepest part of the Demon Castle, he can''t really grasp what this weird energy blocking his demonic energy.


    But he''s sure of one thing, ''Another ninth-rank realm entity...'', Azzen thought with a frown.


    "Blue Demon? I expected King Saruth to be here, but no matter, you''re strong enough to fight with"


    ncing at the person that pummeled him down from the sky, Azzen saw a very muscr figure towering over him. The figure''s size alone makes it hard to call him a human, it''s just unnatural for a human to have this girth and muscles.


    On top of that, the figure is gazing directly at him with a light smile that makes other feels uneasy.


    Adhara who jumped away from the Werewolves she was fighting saw Azzen suddenly get sent straight down from the sky, and her eyes then caught the sight of the figure standing not far from Azzen that got nted into the ground.


    Squinting her eyes, Adhara then remembered that she has seen this figure before.


    ''It''s the leader of the SCO! I''ve seen him back during the official public meeting between the SCO and the UWO'', Adhara thought in realization, the figure turns out to be the King of the SCO, King John.


    Pshh!


    While Adhara just realized the figure is King John, green smoke suddenly exploded behind him.


    It came out of nowhere as the explosion of green smoke just happened, but soon enough a couple of figures came out of the green smoke. Four of them can be seen, they wear the same style of robe but with different colors.


    From the looks of it, they are clearly the SCO messengers.


    Upon their arrival much of the Supernatural''s attention was pulled towards them, the Werewolves and Incubus, in particr, sensed the mighty aura and nced toward King John and the SCO messengers that for some reason joined in the fight.


    ? Although their arrival caught Adhara and the others by surprise, it seems they were here to help.


    Despite what has happened to Rex and the others with humanity earlier that decimated countless people, King John and the SCO messengers still decided to help, that attack straight at Azzen clearly shows their intention in joining the fight.


    Slowly Azzen gets back up to his feet while ring warily at King John.


    Even though the entire ce is filled with demonic energy, covered by the invisible barrier, and also crawling with an army of Supernaturals, King John doesn''t seem to have any worry inside his face as he looks down at Azzen from his high eye level.


    "Coming here is a huge mistake, but I''m kind. I''ll let you live if you walk away...", Azzen said.


    But despite the threat that was hinted clearly in his tone, King John''s smirk grows even widerpletely taking no weight from the threat, "Looking at injustice with my own eyes is really not my thing. Mustering this many against a few, isn''t this a little bit too excessive?"


    ng!


    Azzen mmed his ck spear onto the ground, sending a soundwave to the surrounding.


    With his darkened expression realizing that this task of killing Rex would not be that simple, he then said trying to convince King John and the SCO messengers to walk away, "I believe you still haven''t realized it yet, but the man you''re trying to save is not a man, he''s a Werewolf instead. Humans don''t work with Supernatural, so I suggest you leave right now while you can..."


    Upon hearing this King John chuckled lightly as if what Azzen said is funny to him.


    "You don''t need to tell me that, I know that much already...", King John replied with a heavy tone.


    A moment before,


    Just as the fight between Rex, Giana, and Sebrof ended, King John and Prof. K arrived at the scene and saw the destruction that happened there. It was horrifying to look at, blood and intestines were everywhere from the people being struck by the coteral energy.


    Even looking at it alone makes King John''s blood boils and quickens inside his veins.


    Since he knows enough from the report he received that Rex going berserk was not something that just suddenly happened, King John immediately shifted his gaze to Sebrof but quickly turns to Giana. Out of the two, guilt was oozing out of her more than Sebrof.


    "I want an exnation for this..."


    Knowing that they are basically allies, they need to tell what happened here to King John.


    But the arrival of King John and Prof. K was like a p to both Sebrof and Giana''s cheeks, their alliance was possible because of Rex. None of this would even be possible without Rex that wanted humanity to unite together against the Supernatural.


    Now everything changed, it''s not even clear whether Rex would only hate the Supernatural now.


    Knowing that Giana can''t speak right now with the wound on her face and also the guilt inside of her watching the fallout of Ratmawati City that was caused by her own action, Sebrof decided to take over and told King John and Prof. K what happened here.


    Without even censoring anything, Sebrof tells the truth of the story.


    Starting from the fact that Giana wanted to kill Rex after realizing that he was a Werewolf all the way to Zero killing both of Rex''s parents, he didn''t keep anything and just tell the truth. It was their fault and they need to own it.


    One wrong move and Ratmawati City was reduced to this state, such a tragedy is very devastating.


    "Both of us try our best to take him down but having two King Marks, Rex manages to fight on equal grounds with us. In the end, we got lucky. He snapped out of his berserk state and decided to leave", Sebrof exined with a sigh, he was sitting on the rubble with an exhausted expression.


    Upon hearing this King John kept his clear eyes on Sebrof for a brief moment.


    Processing the story that Sebrof told he can''t help but shifted his eyes back to Giana that is only looking down to the ground, "I was always told that to have immense power, I need to have a strong mind and heart first. Now I know that it''s true, immense power without the two requirements will always equal destruction. But for some reason, the world has given a path for people that don''t have the two requirements to have immense power..."


    Walking a couple of steps, King John squatted in front of Giana with a slow movement.


    Giana saw King John''s thick legs standing in front of her before she slowly raises her gaze to see him, and what greeted her was King John''s fierce eyes containing a hint of disgust that are looking directly into her eyes.


    "Lady Giana... you''re one of those people. Power is wasted on you", King John whispers.


    Just like a sword stabbing directly into her heart, the words that came out of King John''s mouth were a p to her face and also manage to break her reality. It feebled the pride inside of her, proving clearly of what King John said is true.


    After saying that King John then stands back up before looking at Sebrof.


    Pausing for a moment while looking at Sebrof, King John then turns around with his hands sped behind him, "Rex joined the SCO not long after he came back from the military, before the brightness he showed in the ways of the Awakened. We''ve been searching for candidates with gifts to make them stronger through our ways. But soon enough we realized that he was not just a simple man with innate gifts, instead, he was a Werewolf"


    "Our vision is the same as the UWO, we wanted to eradicate all Supernaturals. It''s true..."


    Walking back to Prof. K and stopping beside him, King John looks up to the bright sun before he continues, "Losing someone dear to a Supernatural is also something in my past, I also have every reason to be angry. But my mind is strong, and I decided to let him live knowing full well that his intention is true"


    ncing over his shoulder, King John gazes sharply at Sebrof and Giana.


    "Rex''s intention in helping humanity is pure, no matter if he''s a Werewolf at the end of the day. Any great leader would use that to humanity''s advantage, but it seems you are not one of them...", King John added sharply before nodding to Prof. K.


    Just like that Sebrof sped his hands together and squeezes them tightly.


    Everything that went wrong is definitely because of them taking poor decisions after poor decisions, and he realized itte and Zero has already done the deeds that make the situation irreversible. Nothing can turn back the situation to normal again.


    Upon seeing King John and Prof. K intending to leave, Sebrof called out to stop them.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Fixing the mess you make..."


    Without even stopping and turning around, King John replied before his body alongside Prof. K''s body got engulfed with green smoke again before they both disappears from the ce leaving Sebrof and Giana in a worst state than before.


    At first, they are gloomy from their own regret. but now it was amplified by King John''s words.


    Back to the present,


    Upon hearing what King John said Azzen can''t help but frown while looking at King John.


    King John cracks his neck before he started advancing toward Azzen, his topless torso filled with muscles to the brim exposed clearly. Hanging by his shoulders was a ck cape with crow pauldrons that he takes off as he advances forward.


    When the ck cape falls to the ground, the nine-headed crow tattoo on his shoulder can be seen.


    Inside the SCO hierarchy ranks the head of the crow tattoo represented the rank of the member, and the nine-headed crow tattoo shows that he was the King of the SCO and also a ninth-rank realm entity that is equivalent to the strongest Awakened and Supernaturals.


    As King John prepares to engage, golden energy started to ooze out of his back.


    Under the gazes of the others, an engraving that is shaped like an animal''s head with a crown slowly surfaced which was the source of the golden energy oozing out of him. At the exact moment that the golden energy came out, Azzen''s eyes widen in surprise.


    On the other side, Flunra that is currently fighting the Red Demons also stopped for a moment.


    Not only that but the Red Demons or any other Supernaturals around also stopped their fight, their attention was shifted instantly to King John that has be the center of attention. Many of he Supernaturals can feel their legs shaking unavoidably.


    Each one of them seems to sense the same thinging out of King John.


    Looking to the side where King John is advancing toward Azzen, Flunra''s eyes widened as he can smell a scent that is impossible for him to forget. It was the scent that is engrained deeply inside his mind, and also the mind of all the Supernaturals here.


    ''It''s not possible... howe he has this scent?!'', Flunra thought with his eyes widened in shock.


    Adhara was the only one that was confused by this as she saw that everyone including Giste was stunned the moment when King John''s golden energy leaked out, she was the only one that doesn''t recognize the scent.


    Despite not recognizing the scent, she can smell the weird scent that enters her nose.


    It''s rich, deep, but acrid. A scent that she has never smelled before, and the scent feels like it was alive, or the scent that a fleshy living creature has. Adhara was confused but clearly, this scent is something seeing that the fight has stoppedpletely.


    Flunra gazes at King John and saw the engraving on his back which he recognizes clearly.


    ''Many humans talked about these ck Hands that are not Awakened but very strong, I heard them talking about it back in the hospital. ck Crow Tattoo is their distinctive feature. Now I know how they get that strong, this man is the cause of it...''


    ''Out of the humans I met in this era, he has the closest scent to the Ancient Humans''


    ''Not only that, but the engraving on his back shows that he has a very rare mutation of the Ancient Humans. It was akin to the Enchanter we have. Back then we can''tpare them to Enchanters lest we want to be killed, but they have a simr job as an Enchanter, which is making others stronger''


    ''What was the name of the Bloodline again...? Oh, yeah, I remember. I believe it''s Perfect Human...''

 Chapter 623 Shifting Tide Of War

    Azzen''s entire demeanor changespletely upon seeing the advancing King John. It was not the power behind the golden aura that froze him like this, but it was the scenting from the golden aura instead.


    Not one Supernaturals can forget the scent of their suppressor for thousands of years.


    Despite they were sealed away by the ancient humans for thousands of years, the particr scent that they emitted is engraved inside their minds and wouldn''t be able to be forgotten even if they wanted to.


    The impact of the ancient humans is that strong in these Supernaturals.


    "H-Howe you have their scent...? No, this is impossible, there shouldn''t be two of you", Azzen mutter with a stutter, he even unconsciously takes a couple of stiff steps back, backing away from the advancing King John that doesn''t seem to be surprised by Azzen''s reaction.


    Slowly King John''s eyes turnpletely golden and so does his hair which is dyed the same color.


    While the subtle changes and increasing power were undergoing within King John''s body, he smirks once again seeing Azzen slowly moving back, "Meeting you I realized that I''m stronger than ever, I''ve be worthy of this power. You know out of all the Supernatural races, demons are the ones I hated the most"


    "You ursed crawlers hunted my sister with hellhounds...", King John added and paused.


    Upon saying that the smirk on his face suddenly fades away almost instantly, and his expression turns stern and sharp. What he said was something that Azzen was not excepting for him to say, turns out King John also has a vendetta against the Supernatural, the Demons to be exact.


    But despite saying that, his eyes are crystal clear without any hint of revenge.


    Maybe there''s still the anger, but it was not raging, it''s calm just like a steady sea.


    After looking at Azzen for an ufortable amount of time, King John then points his index finger at Azzen before he flicks it yfully, "For once in my life, I can proudly say to a Demon that this is not personal. What I''m about to do to you is not personal at all..."


    Just as he said that the golden aura sparkled before it exploded with power.


    Small golden balls of energy the size of snowkes started bursting out of King John''s body and head up into the sky, it was his entire aura made of but then suddenly these small golden balls merged together and create a halo above King John''s head.


    It''s a golden halo shaped like a crown, he was like royalty from heaven.


    Upon the appearance of the golden crown, his entire aura bes even stronger and the hellish ground around him started to be engulfed in golden light, and it was potent enough that it lessened the demonic energy around him greatly.


    With his transformation finished, King John slowly raises his gaze before he suddenly disappeared.


    ng!


    Azzen reacted swiftly enough and block a raw punch sent by King John with his ck saber. Under the might, he was pushed back despite his feet nted strongly on the feet. But as he got pushed back, his eyes widened seeing the ck spear makes a cracking sound.


    Just from one hit! It surprised Azzen as he was not expecting the punch to be this powerful.


    King John immediately followed his punch with a knee from below aiming for Azzen''s ck spear, his knee was humongous and it was powerful enough that it managed to snap the ck spear into two, leaving Azzen defenseless.


    Fragment of demonic energy that the ck spear made of sshes to the surrounding.


    Realizing that a fight will happen regardless of what he was going to do right now, Azzen''s eyes shed with demonic energy before he chanted, "Vulzavith Demonic Spell, Minor Abaddon Entrapment!"


    Swoosh!


    Immediately after that, the blueva exploded from the ground and headed to King John.


    Wrapping itself over King John''s entire body, the blueva imbued with a ridiculous amount of demonic energy trapped King John inside a cocoon which sucks the demonic energy in the entire ce endlessly.


    As more demonic energy is gathered, the stronger the cocoon bes.


    But Azzen''s confidence in the cocoon was shattered when a thick arm burst through the cocoon,nded a hit right on his abdomen, and nted him to the ground. Even with that amount of demonic energy, King John managed to get out.


    Not stopping at that, King John also attacked Azzen in the process.


    Crack!


    Kaboom!


    Azzen widened his eyes as the ck charcoal armor on his abdomen cracked under that punch, he was caught in surprise by King John breaking the cocoon rather easily. Sshes of golden energy expanded to the surrounding, reaching for miles away.


    It was at the same time as the other SCO messengers made their move against the Supernatural.


    With their respective abilities, they started to run havoc against the remaining Supernatural army that still numbered in the thousands. Each one of them is not Awakened, and their ability was very bizarre for Adhara and Giste.


    One can turn into a wraith and go through Supernatural, sucking the lives out of them.


    Another can decay a Supernatural from a touch that was terrifying to see, another can cause disturbance in the mind, and other abilities which can''t be exined just from seeing them fight. But using their ability, they can take on many Supernaturals at once.


    Despite being unwilling to receive any help, they can use it right now.


    Clenching their jaws seeing that the Werewolves and Incubus are attacking them again, Adhara and Giste were about to charge forward not wanting to lose out to the SCO messengers but then out of nowhere, their eyes saw a shadow blitz past them quickly.


    Blinking their eyes once, they then realized that a figure is standing in front of them.


    It took both of them a second to realize that this figure is yet another Werewolf, they were about to attack the Werewolf but the Werewolf nced over his shoulder. For a second Adhara and Giste paused before they recognized the scent, it was Kyran!


    Since he''s here right now, it means that Kyran has finished his evolution process.


    Realizing that Adhara inspected his Werewolf form from the back and realized a couple of changes, some are very different while some are subtle. One of the major changes was Kyran''s furs which now turned dark blue, and the other one was his eyes.


    Giste and Adhara recognize this one instantly, Kyran has four eyes not instead of two.


    Four slit haunting dark blue eyes that are very bizarre to see, there''s not a Werewolf that has undergone this much mutation from an evolution. As of a minute earlier, the most bizarre mutation should be Rex''s Royal ck Werewolf bloodline.


    Rex has two horns sticking out of his head and his body is straight not hunchback like normal.


    But now the title of the most bizarre mutation has been taken away by Kyran who now has four eyes, it''s not clear if even Kyran noticed now that he has four eyes instead of two. Something this bizarre even surprises the Werewolves that are fighting them right now.


    Roar!


    Snapping out of their dazes, the Werewolves and Incubus continued their attacks.


    Upon realizing that the Werewolves and Incubus are already near, Kyran looks back to his front.


    Twelvebinations of Werewolves and Incubus can be seen jumping at him with their fierce eyes that were filled with bloodlust, but Kyran suddenly puts both of his arms crossing his body as if he was hugging himself in response.


    It confuses Adhara and Giste watching from the back, but then suddenly.


    Swish!


    STAB!


    Kyran''s body burst with dark blue icicles that almost made him look like an Ice Elementalist, but these dark blue icicles don''t emit coldness as ice would. It emits scorching heat which should not be possible even with mana.


    Exactly twelve icicles burst from his body and impaled the iing Supernaturals.


    All of the Supernaturals that are impaled through their vital spots were instantly killed, but the ones that suffer on a safer part were still breathing and even struggling to break free. But Kyran''s four eyes glisten as a wave of energy streaming into the dark blue icicles.


    When the energy reaches the tip of the icicles inside the Supernatural''s body, something happened.


    The moment the wave of energy reaches the tip, the surviving Supernaturals suddenly stopped struggling and even stopped breathing. Only their eyes made a move, their eyelids widened out of pure shock.


    In the next second, their bodies instantly turn to blue ash.


    Not only the ones that survived but the dead also turn to ash as they fell to the ground.


    Upon seeing this Adhara and Giste sucked in a cold breath finding that Kyran''s evolution was very weird, and Adhara can''t help but asked from the back, "What kind of Werewolf did you choose? It''s too unsettling..."


    "cial Umbra Werewolf, Rex has approved it", Kyran replied with a smirk.


    While looking at the army of Supernatural that is charging at them once again, Adhara and Giste step forward and stand beside Kyran. Now that they got help and Kyran finished evolving, the battle would look way better than before.


    Exposing his excited grin, Kyran then said, "Now that I evolved, I won''t lose out anymore"


    "Don''t get ahead of yourself Kyran, your kill count is way behind us. While you are busy evolving, we''re killing Supernaturals left and right you know", Adhara added with a slight chuckle, the situation has gotten way better now.


    Giste also nodded her head from the side, "Try to keep up, Kyran..."


    Just as she said that the three of them quickly dash into the sea of Supernaturals to join back into the fight. With Azzen being upied by King John, nothing can stop them from ughtering these Supernaturals for blocking their way and trying to kill Rex.


    It went on just as expected, the tide of the war has been shifted once again.


    Werewolves and Incubus are being dealt with by a couple of SCO messengers alongside Adhara and Giste, while the Red Demons are also dealt with by Flunra, Kyran, and the SCO messengers. Simr to a coin flip, the fight now sides with Rex''s side.


    Not only did the small fries realize the tide of war is changing, but the bigshots also realized it.


    Azzen was the one stressed out the most as he tries to defend himself against King John that has be the true peak of physical strength able to achieve. In terms of raw physical strength, King John tramples over Azzen easily.


    On top of that, the pressure from the invisible barrier threatening to shatter was increasing.


    The only reason why Azzen didn''t forcefully suppress Adhara and Giste earlier was the fact that the barrier might shatter if he use more power, but now the golden auraing from King John puts an incredible amount of pressure on the barrier.


    If this goes on then the invisible barrier would definitely shatter, and that''s the worst scenario.


    Each of the ninth-rank realm Supernaturals here knows that if the invisible barrier shatters then the fight they engaged in right here and right now would be useless, and they''d lost many of their people for no reason at all.


    Which is why they can''t allow this to happen, but it''s very hard to fix the situation.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the battlefield, Rex realized the unfamiliar aura nearing the others. Stealing a nce in their direction he finds that King John and the SCO messengers are helping them, but this doesn''t make him happy at all.


    Rex doesn''t want anything to do with the humans anymore, not even a little bit.


    But if King John and the SCO messengers are helping him right now then he would owe them, and that''s thest thing Rex wanted when today was supposed to be the day he left humanity for good and follow a different kind of path.


    Since he was upied by his thoughts, King Baralt and Queen Catsha make their move.


    Swoosh!


    Queen Catsha controls her tail and stabs Rex from the back which snapped his attention back to the fight. But before he can do anything, she also whipped her whip as it wrapped around Rex''s body and restrain him.


    Upon being stabbed by Queen Catsha''s tail, Rex can feel something injected into him.


    <The user has been induced with an insurmountable amount of despair, sanity stat and mental stat have been decreased greatly. As a side-effect, the user would also experience a slight loss in the will to fight>


    Rex feels a bit overwhelmed by the despair creeping inside his heart.


    But it didn''t take long before he got hit by a powerful sh from King Baralt sending him spinning in the sky due to the energy wave from King Baralt''s ws, it send him across the sky while spatting a mouthful of blood repeatedly.


    While Rex was being sent away, King Baralt and Queen Catsha look up.


    "Queen Catsha, help King Lax''rad and King Solomon sustain the barrier!", King Baralt shouted in a hurry, the invisible barrier above them is already blinking rapidly due to the constant pressure from their auras and also King John''s aura from below.


    Upon hearing this, Queen Catsha shakes her head, "No, we need to kill the Prince quickly!"


    "One powerful attack and we''ll win, then we can retreat back. If pushes to shove, I''ll separate my soul and help King Lax''rad and King Solomon sustain the barrier", she added determinedly, her eyes already glowing with pink energy murderously.


    Deciding to stick with the n, both of them then nodded their heads.


    "Let''s end this with one final attack..."

 Chapter 624 Final Clash

    Since the fight happened inside the Supernatural territory, or at least beyond the Great Barricade wall, the Supernaturals have it free to set up anything they wanted to take down the supposed threats that all Supernatural races agreed on.


    In their eyes, Rex shifted from a real nuisance into a real threat.


    Not only does he gain Dual King Mark which is a feat that none of the Werewolves aside from him can copy, but he also doesn''t know anything about ancient times which makes him ignorant of the real danger of the world for the Supernatural.


    Every single Supernatural race has agreed to take him out of the picture.


    Without a doubt, they won''t let Rex''s ignorance pull them down into the abyss and crumbles the entire Supernatural that they have fought for more than a dozen years now, a feat that none of them were able to do back during their time before being sealed.


    Standing up to the humans is a fairytale for them, and that fairytale hase true.


    Because of that, all Supernatural races work together to take him down, creating numerous kinds of traps in the area and even sending three ninth-rank realm Supernaturals to take him down. At first, they even thought that this is a little bit excessive.


    Having the pride of the apex of the world, sending three would be like humiliating themselves.


    If they sent three ninth-rank realm Supernatural then that''s the same as admitting Rex is stronger than them, but King Saruth told them to swallow their egos if they wanted to win the world. What good is ego for millions of dead souls? It''s just outdated valor and not worth it to retain.


    Under the console, King Baralt, Queen Catsha, and Azzen decided to volunteer in this attempt.


    Each has their own reasons to volunteer in the attempt to kill the Royal ck Prince. But King Baralt was the fastest to volunteer, wanting to prove to himself and the Origin that they have chosen the wrong Werewolf as their champion.


    With three ninth-rank Supernatural, they came here with confidence.


    Rex wouldn''t stand a chance against King Baralt that has achieved the first ascension much less three of them, but now they can feel directly that the tide of the war is tilting away from their side.


    Not only the invisible barrier, but the situation below is also worrying.


    King Baralt and Queen Catsha look down and saw the SCO messengers, Adhara and the others, and also King John that is giving Azzen a hard time. Many of their people were ughtered as the stronger ones tries to reduce the casualties, but it''s hard to protect thousands of them at once.


    It''s clear to them that if this keeps going on then they will lose the fightpletely.


    "Holy Origin, what in the hell is that thing?", King Baraltmented upon seeing the ground bent from within creating a mound that heads to the army of Supernatural, it''s like something is burrowing below inside theva.


    Following the mound was ice shards big enough to tower over the other Red Demons.


    Out of nowhere, a shadowy figure burst from the ground exposing its entire body covered by dark blue furs. While it jumps into the sky, the figure''s four eyes then sparkled with power before it opens its mouth and roars domineeringly.


    Roar!


    Boom!


    St!


    A dozen or more thick icicles that impaled more than one Red Demon exploded from the ground.


    Even though the Red Demons are quick enough to react by blocking the icicle heading towards them with the weapons in their hands, their weapons are shattered as the icicle drives into their body with one swift movement.


    Soon enough each of them stops wailing before their bodies turn into ash.


    Upon seeing this Queen Catsha frowned as her pinkish eyes saw something weird in the icicles'' movement, "These icicles can bend like a shadow, and each one of them impaled them right on the demon cores. Whoever that is, it must have dangerously sharp senses to locate every demon core"


    Without them needing to confirm, they know that this weird Werewolf is also a part of Rex''s pack.


    King Baralt was the one surprised the most since he has never seen or heard anything like this dark blue-furred Werewolf, any Werewolf under the Silverstar Pack always has a unique bloodline that is either unheard of or mythical.


    Grinding his sharp teeth angrily, King Baralt shifted back to Rex that is nted on the ground.


    "Let''s end this quickly..."


    Swoosh!


    Queen Catsha nced to the side and saw King Baralt''s furs starting to sway slowly as if they are in the water before two blue lines connecting his King Mark to the top of his eyes appeared, and his body then emit an even stronger aura and his body also got exponentially bigger.


    With a bit of difficulty, King Baralt then mutters softly, "Super Full-Moon Incarnation!"


    Pssshh!!


    Upon muttering that the kingly energy around his body started to be even more violent, King Baralt even howls strongly before he continues while fighting the raging kingly energy, "Second step, Super Moon Champion"


    Boom!


    King Baralt''s overflowing kingly energy exploded and cracked the sky with power.


    Realizing that King Baralt is going to end Rex with one final strike, Queen Catsha also activates her demonic energy before her entire body started glowing with pink energy. In a moment, two wings sprouted on her back which amplifies her power even more.


    Boom!


    Both energies rattled the entire sky as they both prepared to end the fight against Rex.


    It was so pressuring that even the people below can''t help but look up including Azzen and King John. Even though they were also fighting themselves, the powerful surge of energies caught their attention and made them stop for a brief moment.


    Azzen then nodded his head before he jumped away not intending to sh with King John.


    Knowing that if he added his own power into this tiny space inside the invisible barrier would definitely shatter the invisible barrier that is already finding it hard to sustain King Baralt and Queen Catsha''s rampaging energy, Azzen decided to take a step back in the fight.


    Even with King John chasing after him and sending attack after attack, he didn''t retaliate.


    At the very least he would not counter-attack using too much energy until the final attack of King Baralt and Queen Catsha finished, only then can he resume back his fight against King John properly.


    Just like everyone, the man that was the direct target of the attacks slowly stands back to his feet.


    Rex was hurt from the attack his head feels a little bit dizzy from losing so much blood earlier, but then out of nowhere, his arms were grabbed by countless Red Demons and Blue Demons that wanted to restrain him by sacrificing themselves.


    Knowing that the fight would not be over as long as Rex is standing, they decided to do this.


    Upon seeing what these demons are doing even Rex was surprised as he didn''t expect something like this. The ones that are weaker than the eight-rank realm pull out their demon core before chanting something, and it didn''t take long before their body exploded and turns intova.


    Each of them did the chant when they were about to reach Rex.


    Looking at both of his arms and legs that are covered with blue and redva, Rex was surprised to find that thesevas are heavier than thevas below the ground. It seems by sacrificing themselves, they are able to do this.


    ''That sh from King Baralt managed to disrupt my energy flow, I need a second to rearrange it''


    Rex gritted his teeth finding that thesevas are weighing his legs and arms down, the sh he suffered by a cheap attack from King Baralt when he was surprised to see that the SCO hase to help managed to injure him.


    Not only that but the despair that was induced inside of him by Queen Catsha is still present.


    It slowly stripped him from the will to fight back and he needs to expel this despair inside of him with his kingly energy. But he needs a bit more time to recover and break free from this, one of the only things that he doesn''t have right now.


    Gritting his teeth, Rex tries to forcefully break free with everything he has.


    But the Red and Blue Demons keep on sacrificing themselves as the weight bes even stronger by the second, and on top of that the eighth-rank realm demons hold him down in ce with everything they had.


    With King Baralt and Queen Catsha charging their final attack, the situation has turned dire.


    Rex then closes his eyes before he calms his mind and probes his link with a certain someone, and it didn''t take long before two shadowy figures leaped from the ground and arrived right behind King Baralt and Queen Catsha.


    It was none other than Kyran with his four glowing eyes and Adhara with her anti-Werewolf energy.


    Despite the situation that is chaotic in every way possible, Kyran and Adhara heard the call from Rex and immediately went over to help. Both of them don''t need to do anything but make some time for Rex to break free.


    With that in mind, they did exactly that.


    Although King Baralt sensed Adharaing from below, his body can''t move at the current moment due to activating the second step of his skill. It puts him in a stance where his body can''t move at all.


    On the other hand, Queen Catsha was caught off guard to suddenly see her trapped in an ice ball.


    Since Kyran can even sneak around without being caught by Sebrof and Giana who are ninth-rank realm Awakened before his evolution, then catching Queen Catsha off guard after the evolution is more than a piece of cake.


    If only he has ninth-rank realm power then maybe killing Queen Catsha would be very easy for him.


    Adhara grabs onto King Baralt''s shoulders before she imbued his body with the anti-Werewolf energy, it will not have enough power to do something detrimental to him but this will at least take him off of his focus for a moment.


    Sure enough, King Baralt growled feeling the anti-Werewolf energy seeping into his body.


    Kyran also did something simr as he went inside the ice ball before he started attacking Queen Catsha to take her off of her focus, he''s quite capable as he can shift through the ice and attack from anywhere he wanted.


    But right at the same time, Adhara and Kyran got hit and were sent falling to the ground like a jet.


    Even though they have a bloodline advantage against King Baralt and Queen Catsha, they are still fighting ninth-rank realm Supernaturals which are way stronger than their current selves. With one hit, they got sent crashing away.


    Both of them fell, but they managed to achieve what they wanted.


    Rex''s entire body glows once again with kingly energy before he breaks free from theva stacked against him and also the eighth-rank demons restraining him. With his red eyes, he then gazes up straight at King Baralt and Queen Catsha before he prepares an attack of his own.


    If it''s going to be the final sh, then he would put everything into this.


    Spreading his arms to the side, Rex used the ability gained from the Werewolf King Blood Physique and sucked more blood into his body to increase more stats. As his body bes rejuvenated once again, his ws then burn with the Unholy ws of the Reaper skill.


    Widening his eyes like a lunatic, Rex decided to be the one attacking first.


    Upon seeing Rex jumping straight at them with his burning ws, King Baralt and Queen Catsha also dived straight at him knowing that this will be the final sh. After this sh, the winner of the fight should be clear.


    "Executor sh!"


    "Subi Spell, Grasp of Souls!"


    "Super Moon Champion Spell, Grudging sh!"


    KABOOM!

 Chapter 625 Absolute Battle Instinct

    Meanwhile, about a couple of miles north of the battle.


    A couple of hundreds of Supernatural consisting of Vampires and Undeads are guarding a ce on high alert in case someone tries to ambush them, it was unnecessary since it''s their territory but it''s never wrong to be more careful.


    Inside this herd of Supernaturals, there are six of them having eighth-rank realm power.


    But the dense and powerful energies which are clouding the entire ce around them were noting from these six-eighth-rank realm Supernaturals, ites from two figures sitting in the middle of ten pirs surrounding them in a circle instead.


    From their appearance alone, one is a Vampire while the other is an Undead.


    Nothing can emit this much oppressing energy aside from ninth-rank realm Supernaturals, and these two are none other than King Solomon and King Lax''rad. Both of them are in an idle stance, unmoving from their sitting position.


    Aside from the two of them, there are other things inside the ten pirs.


    Since they both are channeling their energies to create and maintain the invisible barrier, they need an immense amount of energy that even a ninth-rank realm Supernatural can''t satiate. It''s not a regr barrier, and also they need more and more power to maintain the barrier and prevent it from crumbling.


    Right beside King Solomon is a big vessel containing a massive amount of blood.


    Channeling his energy, King Solomon draws more energy from the blood inside the vessel in order to maintain the invisible barrier. At a visible rate, the blood inside the vessel is decreasing rapidly which made a couple of Vampires refill the vessel constantly.


    With their preparation, they brought an extravagant amount of blood, but it was running thin.


    On the other hand, King Lax''rad draws more death energy from a dark ck orb on top of a mountain of human corpses. Aside from that there are also captured humans chained beside the mountain of corpses, there are 100 at first but now it''s already lesser than half.


    Using the energies they gathered a bubble of translucent energy spawned outside the ten pirs.


    The translucent energy is the product of King Solomon and King Lax''rad''s energy that already has been filtered by the ten pirs, it was linked directly to the invisible barrier and supplied with the energy it needed to sustain the rampaging energy within.


    Rumble!


    "Hahkk!", King Solomon suddenly spat a mouthful of blood as the invisible barrier trembled.


    Looking at the blood dripping down from his mouth, a Royal Vampire that was tasked to refill the vessel holds onto the bubble in worry. King Solomon is very strong, and it''s weird to see him get hurt like this.


    Feeling the miss of energy, King Lax''rad then mutters, "Keep your focus or the barrier will shatter!"


    "Don''t tell me what to do, I know that already", King Solomon replied while wiping the blood from his mouth, he then nced to the side before he gave a Royal Vampire a nod before he closes his eyes once again.


    Upon receiving the nod, the Royal Vampire went and take a small jar that is also filled with blood.


    Butpared to the blood inside the vessel that is already half-filled left, the blood inside the jar has a more vibrant red color and also emits denser blood energy. Judging from its appearance alone shows that this blood is way more potent than regr blood.


    After pouring the blood inside the jar into the vessel, a red light shone from inside the vessel.


    With that out of the way King Solomon then focuses back on maintaining the invisible barrier, but there''s a frown on his very pale face realizing that it took longer than scheduled to take down the Royal ck Prince.


    On top of the rampaging energy, he knows that there''s something unexpected happening there.


    Just as the two are stabilizing the invisible barrier once again, an Undead Lord with a muscr body and its entire body zing with green fire approaches Demelza standing by the side nonchntly before he said, "What are you thinking right now?"


    "Nothing, I''m just keeping a watch", Demelza replied shortly without ncing at the Undead.


    Upon hearing this the Undead also trains his eyes forward to where Demelza is looking before he said, "Hmmm... I think there''s a squirrel at that three right there, it might be a spell from the humans. Or maybe the tree itself is a trap made by the humans, do you want to check it out?"


    Demelza nced at the Undead with a frown, finding what he said is irritating.


    "Rx, there''s no need to be this stiff. If there''s a human we''ll know, the scouts are scattered everywhere. Why don''t you just tell me what''s in your troubled minds?", the Undead raises both of his hands and said.


    Looking back to the front, Demelza sighs lightly before leaning against a tree.


    Pausing for a couple of seconds she then finally opens her mouth, "Everything should be settled about ten minutes ago, but the battle hasn''t ended yet. Someone should be helping the Royal ck Prince if it takes this long, and I''m just thinking that this might be a wrong move..."


    "Brighten up, Demelza. Don''t you have faith in the Origin?", the Undead asked with a smile.


    But after saying that the Undead then continues, "Although I also think that King Oddity should be helping us right now instead of locating the Executor, it should be fine. King Baralt has already reached the first ascension, Queen Catsha can cripple anyone''s soul, and Azzen has the most destructive power, I doubt the three of them would fail"


    "With the three of them working for a better Supernatural future, I''m certain that we''ll win"


    Upon hearing this Demelza looks at the Undead''s expression that is filled with hope, she then turns her head away to look at the other guarding Supernaturals and mutters softly, "Yeah, I hope we''ll win. But I don''t think our Kings are on the same page as us..."


    Just as she mutters that each one of the Supernatural''s bodies here stiffens.


    KABOOM!


    Out of nowhere, a raging energy wave hits them from the front whiches from within the invisible barrier, the Undeads moved quickly and immediately chanted their very strong spells to block the energy wave.


    It was powerful that all of the eighth-rank realm Undeads needs to help in blocking it.


    While this is all happening Demelza can smell a scent of blood that doesn''t belong to the human blood they brought, she looks back and saw King Solomon and King Lax''rad were taking damage relentlessly as they try to stabilize the invisible barrier.


    Even though she knows that the energy wave is powerful, now she knows exactly how powerful.


    From the effect sustained by both King Solomon and King Lax''rad alone, this energy wave should be stronger than both of their powersbined. It should be caused by a powerful sh of Rex, King Baralt, and Queen Catsha from the inside.


    ncing back to the invisible barrier with her worried red eyes, Demelza touches her chest.


    "I have a bad feeling about this..."


    A moment ago inside the hellish in,


    Rex jumped straight at King Baralt and Queen Catsha as he gathers every ounce of strength inside his body into his ws that are vibrating with gushing energy, his eyes are fixated on thest final sh wanting to go through the extreme moment with everything he has.


    But as he was approaching quickly, Queen Catshaunch her attack first.


    "Subi Spell, Grasp of Souls!"


    Swoosh!


    Instantly after she chanted that her soul separated from her actual body in a form of a menacing astral red creature, it thenunches itself straight at Rex and enters his body. Nothing can obstruct its movement, Rex doesn''t have anything to block the soul.


    Rex would be able to grasp the soul if he has the Banished Dark Moon King Mark.


    Since the Dark Moon King Mark allows him to w the dimension and enter anything beyond this dimension, he would be able to grab a soul which exists in a different ne. But ever since the Countess'' sulk, Rex can''t use that ability anymore.


    "Grrghh!", Rex groaned feeling his body being infiltrated by the red soul.


    Just like the attack from the Subus earlier did, Queen Catsha''s soultches onto Rex''s soul and grabs it tightly. It dugs its ws into Rex''s soul with an even stronger force than the two eighth-rank realm subus that tries to do the same earlier.


    But the Whiro Ne of Despair reacted again, helping him in sustaining the soul attack.


    Rex kicks the air behind him with his kingly energy wanting to quickly reaches Queen Catsha and King Baralt. It was supposed to be fine, but then suddenly Rex can feel his soul weakening from another spell from Queen Catsha.


    "Soul Spell, Sadism Empowerment!"


    Clenching her hand tightly, her soul sucks the power straight from Rex''s soul.


    Even though the Whiro Ne of Fear is burning Queen Catsha''s soul as it did before, Queen Catsha''s soul sustains it by absorbing the power right out of Rex''s soul through her soul''s ws. It made Rex''s soul get smaller and smaller as Queen Catsha''s soul was beefier and beefier.


    Under the excruciating pain, Rex''s soul got locked as his eyes rolled to the back.


    With his own soul being domesticated by Queen Catsha''s soul which has won the struggle, Rex finds his consciousness leaving his mind as he can no longer feel his body. For a moment, his body weaken as his momentum upwards got slower.


    "King Baralt! End it right now!!", Queen Catsha shouted while holding Rex''s soul tightly.


    Not wanting anything to go anymore wrong, she even stabbed her devil tail into Rex''s chest before imbuing despair once again. It should fix their win since Rex has notpletely neutralized without being able to move even a muscle.


    Realizing this, King Baralt''s eyes sparked fiercely as his ws burned with kingly energy stronger.


    Swoosh!


    Boom!


    King Baralt created a sonic boom as he descend from the sky swiftly intending to finish Rex off with hisst attack, aiming for the neck is the best option as beheading Rex would definitely kill him without a doubt.


    It puts a smile on King Baralt''s face as his ws are about to sh Rex''s head off.


    But right when his ws were an inch away from sealing the deal, "Hmmm...?", Rex''s body suddenly twitched before in the next fraction of a second King Baralt widened his eyes in utter shock from disbelieving what he was looking at right now.


    ''H-How?!! Why won''t you stop!!"


    Not only King Baralt, but even Queen Catsha waspletely caught off guard.


    KABOOM!!


    SWOOSH!!


    Just before the ws were about to connect and ended the battle once and for all, Rex''s body suddenly moved as his kingly energy resurfaced once more. With his Executor sh and also the enhancement from Red Force and True Werewolf King Blood Physique, Rex shed back at King Baralt.


    What caught them off guard was the fact that Rex can move and even use his power to retaliate.


    Queen Catsha has already restrained his soulpletely which means that his consciousness was not in his mind, he should bepletely passed out and his body is also restrained and can''t be moved. But Rex breaks all of that logic and shes against King Baralt.


    It was something that none of them prepared, especially King Baralt.


    "RAARGHH!!", King Baralt shouted at the top of his lungs as his ws shed against Rex''s ws, he was under the mercy of the Origin energy that cloaked Rex''s ws due to his Unholy ws of the Reaper skill.


    Even though he was a ninth-rank realm Supernatural, his ws feel like they were about to break.


    Gritting his teeth as their sh created a phenomenon that created a hole in the dimension they are in, King Baralt looks at Rex before he finds that Rex still has his eyes closed, ''Don''t tell me the battle instinct inside of him reacted and move and activate his power while he was still unconscious?!''


    Just as he realized that Rex''s eyes slowly opened exposing his absent red eyes.


    Rex then cracked a devious grin even though his consciousness still hasn''te back yet, everything he did is driven by instinct and instinct alone. With more power, he thrust his ws forward and pushes King Baralt back.


    Krrkkk!


    Crack!


    The crack on King Baralt''s ws is starting to spread before Rex gives it onest push.


    Shatter!


    BOOM!

 Chapter 626 Surviving The Inveitable Trap

    A powerful explosion from the ultimate sh between two entities at the pinnacle of powery waste to everything in the surrounding, the Supernaturals, the SCO, and even the Silverstar Pack got blown away from the sheer power of the shockwave.


    But unlike before, this shockwave is not able to be blocked by almost all of them.


    Even eighth-rank realm entities got absolutely obliterated as they got sent rolling across the hellish in for miles away before most of them crashes onto the Great Barricade''s wall, and as for the weaker ones... their bodies got disintegratedpletely.


    Red Demons, Blue Demons, and Subus suffered the most casualties.


    Since the powerful shockwave expanded, the fight between Azzen and King John halted as the two of them instantly tries to save as many of their people as they can. Werewolves are the priority as they aren''t easily replenished.


    Demons don''t need saving as they can reanimate, but Azzen sensed something is wrong.


    Although Demons'' souls after having their demon cores cracked would go back to the Demon Castle and be reborn in a fixed amount of time, Azzen sensed that the Demons that got killed by the shockwave had even their souls disintegrated.


    It surprised him as he decided to protect the Incubus who are the closest to him.


    Creating a massive barrier that spans a mile wide imbued with his blue Demonic Energy, Azzen fought back the powerful shockwave that even manage to push him back despite the barrier. It clearly shows that this shockwave is very powerful, more powerful than any shockwave created from a sh that he has ever seen for quite a while.


    But while witnessing the rushing shockwave mming into the barrier, Azzen felt something.


    ''No wonder that their souls got disintegrated, there''s a hint of Origin Energy in this shockwave. Don''t tell me that the Royal ck Prince also has grasped the Werewolf''s Origin''s power?!'', Azzen thought as his expression darkens.


    Only the Origin''s energy is absolute and is able to disintegrate a demon''s soul.


    It''smon knowledge from ancient times that to counter an Origin''s energy one also needs an Origin energy, there''s nothing else that can match an Origin''s energy except for the Ancient Humans that have grasped even stronger energy.


    Looking at the sky where the shockwave originated from, Azzen gritted his teeth.


    ''Don''t lose to him King Baralt, Queen Catsha... if you two lose then we''ve just suffered a huge loss without achieving our goal'', Azzen thought, hoping that the ones that came out as the winner are King Baralt and Queen Catsha.


    Meanwhile, King John also conjures his golden energy with the messengers beside him.


    Without him even needing to call the other messengers back, they already went over to him at the moment they sensed that a huge sh was about to happen. And true enough, the sh produce a powerful shockwave as expected.


    Even with the barrier by King John, the air from the shockwave still prates through.


    The SCO messengers'' robes flutter violently due to the wind as they can feel the chilling sensation, it''s clear that if not for King John then they all would''ve got hammered by the shockwave, unable to defend themselves.


    "Such power... the UWO needs to pay the price for doing this", Prof. K whispered from the side.


    Upon hearing this King John also nodded his head, the thought of what the UWO did earlier still haunts his mind but he can''t do anything to change the past. As a leader, he would need to worry about the future, and this disy of power is enough to fight for it.


    "We''ll settle thister, but I have a feeling that Giana would still be the key..."


    Exactly like the others that don''t have anyone to protect them from the powerful shockwave, Kyran and Adhara that are very close to the impact got sent rolling across the ground. Usually, their skin is strong enough to sustain something like this, but the momentum right now is too powerful.


    Both of their skins started to peel off and bleed as they make contact with the rough ground.


    Their sense of bnce was everywhere as they can''t stop the momentum from them getting flung away by the powerful shockwave, but it didn''t take long for the two of them to crash right onto the Great Barricade''s wall powerfully.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Just like that, two big craters were made on the Great Barricade''s wall.


    Despite the very sturdy material enchanted with numerous spells and runes, the Great Barricade''s wall cracked because of them crashing into it. Not stopping at that, but when the shockwave hits, a huge part of the Great Barricade''s wall crumbles from the destructive force.


    It was shocking enough that Brigitta on the other side saw the wall crumbling with wide eyes.


    Maybe a direct hit would definitely be able to crumble the Great Barricade''s wall. It doesn''t take a ninth-rank realm entity, an eighth-rank or some seventh-rank can even do that, but it''s not a hit that crumbles the Great Barricade''s wall.


    Only a shockwave did this, and that alone is a feat that none has done before.


    But just as the big white blocks from the Great Barricade''s wall falls down intending to crush Kyran and Adhara that was severely hurt from being too close to the sh, two figures appeared and shield them from the blocks and also the unending shockwave.


    Flunra and Giste came right on time and protect the two of them from the devastating impact.


    While this is all happening King Baralt screamed at the top of his lung as half of his ws shatters. Unlike other body parts, ws were the heart of Werewolves and it takes way more time to regenerate and went back to normal.


    Due to that, having his ws shattered was excruciatingly painful.


    Realizing that King Baralt is definitely losing the sh, Queen Catsha pped her wings quickly and helps him in fighting off the Origin energy from Rex''s ws. It was an attempt that put a strain on their endurance.


    After Queen Catsha loses focus of her spell, Rex''s absent eyes turn crystal clear once again.


    Blinking his eyes a couple of times Rex finally realized the situation he was in, he was surprised to find that his body manage to do this on its own without him controlling it. But it was a good surprise as he smiled, "It seems I''m the true Werewolf King..."


    King Baralt heard this and can''t help but grinds his teeth.


    However, he knows that he had lost this fight, if not for Queen Catsha then he would get severely injured here. Upon saying that, Rex gathers the energy at the tip of his ws before another explosion was created.


    BOOM!


    Due to thest explosion, the sky shattered as the invisible barrier wobbled violently.


    It''s a miracle that the invisible barrier is still standing even after all of that shockwave of power, but it seems King Lax''rad and King Solomon kept their end of the deal no matter how much damage they suffered from keeping the invisible barrier intact.


    Queen Catsha and King Baralt got nted into the ground powerfully.


    For a moment Rex was the only one levitating in the sky with his body and horns covered with his red kingly energy, his gushing aura stabs the broken sky, spreading his dominance for anyone to see. Coupled with his glowing King Mark, Rex looks like a demigod, gazing down at the destruction he had caused.


    Rex kept his overbearing demeanor for a solid thirty seconds before he falls to the ground.


    Boom!


    Landing on one of his knees, Rex coughed a couple of times as blood dripped down from his mouth. Reaching his hand to touch his chest, he finds blood in his hand. Upon seeing the blood, he looked down at his chest and finds a big hole there, It was Queen Catsha''s doing.


    When she was being propelled away, sheunched a desperate attack and managed to do this.


    ''I-I can''t go on anymore, the strain is already over my body limit...'', Rex thought with a groan.


    Although he won the sh just now his mind was breaking due to Queen Catsha''s spell and the injuries he sustained from King Baralt is already getting worst, he needs to end this once and for all before anything more happens.


    Forcing his body to stand up, Rex nced to the side and finds the invisible barrier is not far.


    Gathering every ounce of power he has left inside of him, he straightens his back weakly before dashing to the edge of the invisible barrier while holding the hole in his chest that is bleeding profusely.


    Even as he dashes swiftly, his vision is starting to get blurry.


    Unlike ninth-rank realm Awakened such as Sebrof and Giana that has endless stamina thanks to their arcane mana, Supernaturals even in the ninth-rank realm don''t have that privilege if they''re not in their territory.


    It should be sunny outside, and Werewolves thrive only during the night.


    Swoosh!


    Rex''s ears suddenly perked up when he sensed something approaching him from the side swiftly, he heard a whistling sound of wind before his eyes saw Queen Catsha pping her wings intending to block his way.


    But in quick thinking, Rex changed his direction and brace himself for Queen Catsha''s attack.


    Bam!


    Coughing a mouthful of blood, Queen Catsha managed to m her hardened body straight into Rex''s body before propelling him away. But this is exactly what Rex wanted as he already position his body so he got flung towards the invisible barrier.


    Queen Catsha just realized this and she clicks her tongue in displeasure, she was yed!


    Even with her very fast and agile movement, Rex went through the invisible barrier without resistance before she too went outside intending to pull Rex back inside. Just as she stopped to see Rex, her eyes saw kingly energy already gathered on Rex''s horns.


    Rex looks directly at Queen Catsha''s eyes with his warning eyes, "If youe any closer..."


    "I''ll burst my energy here and ignite something that you Supernaturals feared, I don''t know what it is but I do know that you don''t want me using my energy recklessly outside of the barrier you created", he added which makes Queen Catsha rooted on her spot.


    With a troubled expression and slow movement, Queen Catsha creeps closer.


    "Just give up Royal ck Prince, the world is not for you to inherit. If you''re alive then cmity would soone, and you don''t want that to happen or the entire world would be destroyed and at that time, it will be your fault", she added carefully.


    But seeing the kingly energy riling up, even more, Queen Catsha stopped.


    Not intending to hear any of the nonsense that she was spouting, Rex squinted his eyes, warning her if she takes one step closer then he would really explode right here and right now, "Leave us, you''ve lost the fight. You cane and fight me again some other time, we''ll resume our unfinished business then"


    Queen Catsha is very reluctant to leave, especially after losing so much, it''ll be a waste if she did.


    Although she really wants to try and keep opposing Rex''s threat, the look on his face shows that he would really do it without thinking about the aftermath. Knowing this, Queen Catsha unwillingly straighten her back before her body vanished into purple energy.


    With her gone, Rex can finally breathe easily but he kept standing.


    Even though his body really wanted to give up and lets him fall down to the ground, Rex knows that Queen Catsha might still be watching and if he fell now then he wouldn''t be able to stand up anymore.


    It was only after a notification from the system does he finally let himself fall to his knees.


    <Sudden Quest Completed!>


    <Congrattion onpleting the Sudden Quest, the user has obtained 300,000,000,000 Exp, 1,00,000 Gold, and King of Kings passive skill!>


    <Level up!>


    <Level up!>


    Rex lets his body''s natural instinct takes over as his breathing bes rough and short, the blood seeping out of the hole in his chest kepting out which weakens him more and more. But soon enough he realized that the invisible barrier started to disappear.


    Slowly it dissipates from the peak all the way to the root before disappearingpletely.


    ncing to the side he finds the aftermath of the battle has been exposed, and the hellish ground has reverted back into a deste scarred in once again, ''It''s finally over... but we still need to get out of here''


    But just as he said that a towering figurended in front of him.


    Even though the figure is monstrous and shadowed Rex over, he doesn''t seem to react as he raises his gaze to meet with the figure''s golden eyes, "Let me make myself clear, if you''re trying to do anything just know that I will kill you. And if you expect me to say thank you, then you''re wasting your time because I don''t your help"


    "Be on your way before I change my mind and kill you all right here, don''t think I''m lying..."


    The figure is none other than King John alongside the other messengers.


    Upon hearing this King John smiled lightly already expecting this kind of reaction from Rex.


    Heck if he was Rex then he would do the same thing, "I don''t think you''re lying, and I''vee here for neither of those reasons. You have every right to do what you do, it was not our decision to make. I''m here just to tell you one thing before you go on living your life"


    Pausing for a moment, inciting curiosity within Rex, King John then continues.


    "We know you''re a Werewolf from the start, make do what you want with that knowledge"


    After saying that King John alongside the other SCO messengers started to be clouded with green smoke, their bodies then got engulfed before they also left the ce. Prof. K has a troubled look on his face while looking at Rex before he got teleported away.


    But it seems Rex didn''t catch that as his mind is somewhere else.


    While kneeling on the ground in silence, Rex processed what King John just said for a moment.


    Soon enough he gritted his teeth before he falls on his back.

 Chapter 627 Will Be As Enemies

    After the long devastating battle against the army of Supernaturals led by three ninth-rank realm entities, Rex lie on his back with numerous wounds all over his body, happy that the battle has finally over as the Supernaturals retreated.


    It was all thanks to the fact that he knows what these Supernaturals are doing here.


    Not that he knows exactly the cause for them attacking him, but he knows that they are afraid of something and that gives Rex a chance to force them to retreat just like now. If not then Queen Catsha definitely wouldn''t let him rest and keeps on attacking him.


    King Baralt''s condition is unknown, but Rex is sure that he''s definitely severely injured.


    While lying on the ground his body slowly reverts back to his human form and his King Mark also faded away, the oppressing aura that he emits instantly vanished as his body forces him to deactivate everything.


    <Warning! The user''s body is in critical condition!>


    <Does the user want to enhance the regenerating ability by sleeping?>


    <Bathing under the moonlight is advised to heal injuries corroded with the Super Moon Energy, Siren Energy, and Pure Demonic Energy!>


    Rex reads the warning notifications from the system with heavy eyes.


    Stating the obvious the system said that his body is in critical condition which he can feel clearly since his body is hurting and devoid of power. On top of that, the wound on his chest suffered from Queen Catsha, and his back and leg suffered from King Baralt are the ones hurting the most.


    From the system notifications, it seems he needed to bathe under the moonlight to heal those two.


    But then he can''t help but frown reading that the system has stated Siren energy, he''s fighting onnd so there shouldn''t be any Siren amongst the Supernatural army. Rex wanted to say that the system is wrong, but he knows that the system is never wrong.


    Cloaking his hand with his kingly energy, Rex then put his hand closer to the wound on his chest.


    Swish!


    Blitz!


    Rex''s eyes widened when he saw that instead of Queen Catsha''s Pure Demonic Energy that should retain the color pink, the one resisting his kingly energy is oceanic blue and it tries to engulf his kingly energy like water.


    It was apletely different reaction from what he had expected from Queen Catsha''s attack.


    Any Demonic Energy should react like fire which zes anything that it touches, but this blue energy is reacting like water instead of fire which shows that it has a different nature than Demonic Energy belonging to Queen Catsha.


    Upon realizing this, Rex realized what the Vampire he captured way back, Seth meant.


    Just like when he realized that Issac can use a spell from the Dragonman race, he now know that the preparation that the Supernatural is nning was rted to learning other races'' spells which can enhance their current capabilities or cover their weakness.


    Even though Rex doesn''t want to admit it, the Supernatural is smart to do this.


    If they can amplify their powers andpensate for their weakness with spells from other races, then they would literally be unstoppable. Something like this would surely trouble humanity in the near future as even Queen Catsha managed to learn the Siren race''s spell.


    But despite realizing this, Rex simply shrugs his shoulders, ''It''s their problem, not mine anymore...''


    Promising to himself that he doesn''t want anything to do with either the Supernaturals or the Humans anymore, Rex doesn''t have any desire to help as he tries to devise a n if ever the Supernaturals try to kill him again with their finished preparation.


    Although that is something he needs to think about, there are more important matters right now.


    ''I can''t sleep here, at least not until we find a good ce to hide. We can still get attacked by other Supernaturals when we''re off guard, and that would turn really bad'', Rex thought before he rolled his body over and tries to stand up strugglingly.


    ncing around he can sense the others are near the Great Barricade wall.


    Due to the fight he had with King Baralt and Queen Catsha, the Great Barricade wall is about two or three miles away from him. Rex exhales roughly before he started making his way to them, he was walking limply because of the injuries.


    With his steady walk, he reaches the Great Barricade wall after about half an hour of walking.


    Rex gazes to his front with his heavy eyelids and saw Flunra and Giste standing beside each other, two other figures are leaning on the wall with blood all over their bodies. It doesn''t take long before he recognizes the two as Adhara and Kyran.


    Just like him, Flunra and Giste notice his presence as they both leaped toward him.


    "Rex... Are you okay?", Giste asked softly.


    Although she was also injured as there are many cracks on her bronze scales, Giste worried about Rex more than herself. Even though she was hurt, Rex fought against two ninth-rank realm Supernaturals which is way harder than her fight.


    Waving his hand, Rex then replied shortly, "Nothing serious, it''ll heal in time"


    "How are the others?", Rex asked while looking at Adhara and Kyran that are still in their Werewolf forms, leaning against the Great Barricade wall. Both of them were the closest to the final sh, so they suffered the most.


    Looking back at the two, Flunra then replied, "Just need a little bit of rest"


    "But I assume we can''t do that since we''re still out in the open like this, we can carry them for an hour. Both of them should be able to stand back on their feet in an hour, but they are going to stay in their Werewolf forms so that they can regenerate faster", he added, reporting to Rex about his assessment of the situation.


    Rex nodded his head before he approaches both of them.


    It seems they both are knocked out from thest powerful shockwave that impacted them directly, and Rex didn''t me this since the concentrated power from the final sh is strong enough that it nted both King Baralt and Queen Catsha into the ground.


    While he was looking at the two, Rex''s eyes caught sight of Kyran''s new Werewolf form.


    During the fight he had against King Baralt and Queen Catsha, the system gives him a notification saying that Kyran has chosen a bloodline and is ready to evolve. Rex knows that it''s the cial Umbra Werewolf.


    Even though he was fighting, he knows a little bit about this cial Umbra Werewolf.


    Aside from the fact that this bloodline is at the very least as strong as the Werewolf Fiend bloodline, it''s also a bloodline associated with the Yule Moon. Looking at the breezes that carry out blue ashes, Rex realized that Kyran also gain the ability of the Yule Moon.


    Since the Yule Moon can turn any Werewolf into ash, it''s clear that he also received that ability.


    Rex inspected Kyran for a brief second before he suddenly tilted his head sensing a pair of eyes gazing at him, it raises his cautiousness as the others didn''t feel anything, ''This scent... I think it''s King Baralt. Still not admitting your loss...?", he thought with a grin.


    Despite his weakened state, he can feel King Baralt wanted to ambush him and kill him.


    "Keep your eyes closed..."


    Upon hearing this Flunra and Giste were confused as they saw Rex jumping a mile away which caught them off guard, he then looks around the scarred deste in warily before he takes out something from the inventory while simultaneously turning his head away.


    It was the Stone Tablet that Kyran got and gave to him earlier.


    As soon as he takes out the Stone Tablet his hand started to melt but he stays still, he has some resistance to the White Omicron energy, and also he has the Royal ck Werewolf bloodline so he doesn''t suffer as much as a regr Werewolf would.


    Not long after he heard a light painful growl which makes his smirk spread even wider.


    ''Just get out of here already King Baralt, I''m the true King of Werewolf. But don''t worry, I won''t take your throne, at least not until I have a reason to do it. Pray that I never get any reason to take your throne...'', Rex thought before he puts the Stone Tablet away.


    Gazing around once more, he nodded his head sensing that King Baralt has already left.


    Probably with his eyes exploded and his internal energy riled up due to the Stone Tablet, but that''s his fault for trying to sneak attack Rex after losing the fight. Losing has definitely scarred his pride which will add a continuous weakening effect on him.


    King Baralt has the Super Moon King Mark, his power lies on pride, so he must be weakened now.


    With that out of the way Rex jumped back to the others that thankfully listened to what he said earlier, "Flunra, Giste, Do you have any suggestion on where we should go to find safety?", Rex asked quickly.


    Since both of them are Supernaturals once, they know the territory more than anyone here.


    Flunra shakes his head as he just awakened and doesn''t have the time to explore the Supernatural territory yet, it''s natural for him to not know much just like Rex. But Giste on the other hand ponders for a moment before her eyes light up.


    Gazing to the west, Giste then pointed in a direction, "Let''s go west from here"


    "Vampires and Werewolves owned the territory near this ce but there''s a section on the west that hasn''t been imed by them, it''s near the Dark Elves'' territory. I''m 100% positive that no Supernatural upied that ce", she added with the most certainty.


    Upon hearing this, Rex can''t help but frown as this ce is too good to be true.


    It seems Giste noticed his doubtful expression as she continues, "Well, there''s a reason why the Supernaturals haven''t upied that ce yet. There are many strong mutated animals there, and the mutated nts are also dense and made the entire ce deadly"


    Rex then nodded his head as it was not as bad as he thought it would be.


    But he celebrated too early as Giste hasn''t finished her exnation, "But that is not the reason why the Supernaturals haven''t upied the ce, the real reason is the fact that there are also many cursed creatures there"


    "Well, I can see why but if it''s cursed creatures then don''t worry about it. I can help us go through"


    Out of nowhere Flunra intervenes in the conversation and said confidently, it seems he''s quite confident against cursed creatures. Rex only has three meetings with cursed creatures, and all three are moments that he remembered until now.


    Knowing that Flunra is quite old, Rex is also confident in Flunra''s ability.


    Just as he was about to tell them to carry Kyran and Adhara before making their way, Rex looks up sensing someone descending from the wall. It was Brigitta bringing with her two cocoons made of wind the size of two adult people.


    Without even her telling Rex what those two cocoons are, he already knows what they were.


    Brigitta levitates above Rex and the others while gazing down with her eyes that are circting wind arcane mana, she gazes at Rex with a meaningful look before she looks around the ce. With the invisible barrier gone, she now can see the aftermath of the battle.


    Hundreds if not thousands of Supernatural corpses can be seen stacked against each other.


    Red Demons, Werewolves, Blue Demons, Incubus, and even Subus can be seen scattered around the ce leaving behind the mark of the devastating battle that happened here, and Brigitta was quite stupefied finding that Rex and the others survived.


    Averting her gaze back at Rex that are also looking at her, Brigitta sighs lightly.


    "Even with you leaving humanity for good, you still managed to help us. I''ve followed your suggestion and the Demon Stronghold is currently being attacked, there''s no time for the ninth-rank realm Supernaturals to fortify the stronghold which fixed our win entirely", she said before shaking her head.


    Waving her hand, Brigitta sends the two cocoons of wind toward Rex.


    Grabbing the cocoons of wind that feel cool to the touch, Rex knows that these are his parents'' corpses, "Despite your perspective to us right now, I want to offer my gratitude on behalf of Humanity. Thank you, Rex Silverstar..."


    "And away it goes, drifting away. Nothing can change my mind", Rex replied coldly.


    Rex then turns around as Flunra and Giste carry Kyran and Adhara, he then nodded his head intending to leave but Brigitta stopped him, "If I may ask, what are you going to do starting for now? Are you just going to watch the war from the sideline?"


    Upon hearing this Rex''s body stiffens for a moment, he then looks over his shoulders.


    "Yes, but in order to do that I will still need to kill Giana...", Rex replied as his eyes turn fierce, the desire to kill Giana is still there as she was the one that resulted in his parents'' death, killed by the hands of Zero.


    But as Brigitta frowned, Rex then added, "But no need to worry, I will do it fairly"


    "Since I''m not on either side of the war starting from now, I will kill Giana but I will mind the bnce of the war. When I kill her, I will make sure that the Supernaturals wouldn''t be benefitted greatly from her death..."


    Although she doesn''t want Giana to die, this is very sensible for someone that just lost his parents.


    Keeping eye contact for a couple of seconds and pausing briefly, Brigitta then mutters softly, "If that''s the case, I thanked you for the kind gesture but know that we will still try to stop you. The next time we meet, it will be as enemies..."


    "Yes, you''re right", Rex replied already expecting humanity to stand against him.


    With that out of the way Rex turns his head forward again before he leaped towards the west following Giste''s suggestion, the others also followed from behind as Brigitta watches them fade away into the horizon.


    "If only I know this and stop Giana from doing something stupid", Brigitta mutters inwardly.


    But she can only sigh helplessly before turning around and heading back to the ruined Vampire Stronghold.

 Chapter 628 Resting And Waking Up

    Somewhere in the Supernatural territory, a figure shadowed by the zing golden bright sun leaped across the sky quickly before itnded right in the middle of a dense forest filled with tall mutated Hyperion trees.


    Instead ofnding on two feet, the figure crashes and creates a crater on the ground.


    Mutated birds varying in species and realms chirped in surprise before they p their wings to flee the ce, the evil aura emitted by the figure that just crashes in the middle of the forest terrifies them and made them choose to leave their homes instead of staying.


    Crawling on the ground intending to use a tree trunk as a support, the figure groans in pain.


    From the looks of it, the figure should be a powerful Werewolf but it has numerous injuries all over its body. Scratches, torn wounds, burn wounds, the Werewolf has every kind of wound which justifies its weakened state.


    Without a doubt this Werewolf is King Baralt, he seems to be greatly injured.


    Holding onto the tree trunk with his shattered ws due to the final sh he did against Rex''s ws that are imbued with Origin Energy, King Baralt struggles to stand up as he moans painfully, feeling the numbing sensation all over his body.


    Aside from his grievous shattered ws, his eyes are also oozing with blood.


    Stopping for a second to lean on the tree trunk behind him, King Baralt tries to blink his eyes a couple of times that are refusing to regenerate to normal. Closing his burning eyes, he can''t help but curse, "How the heck did he got his hands on the Stone Tablet? It should be kept by the humans, how did it end up in his hands?"


    It was clear now that his eyes were bloodied to the Stone Tablet Rex exposed earlier.


    When ites to the Stone Tablet it doesn''t matter whether the Werewolf is a ninth-rank realm or even beyond the pinnacle of strength. As long as they don''t have a strong bloodline or the bloodline of royalty then they can''t defend against the Fragment of the White Omicron.


    Because of that, the Stone Tablet has earned fame amongst the Werewolves.


    Vampires were the ones to use that Stone Tablet as a weapon back when they were still at war against each other, it was known by the Werewolves as the Eyes of Death. Since King Baralt only has his King Mark to defend against the energying from the Stone Tablet, he was badly hurt by it.


    Many of his wounds that should be healing be stagnant and tear open again because of that.


    While he was resting for a moment to dispel the inhibiting energy inside of him using his kingly energy, a purple ball appeared beside him before Queen Catsha appeared as she spreads her wings open to the side.


    Even though his eyes are hurt, King Baralt can sense her presence perfectly.


    "Let''s get you back to your castle first, the trap has utterly failed and we even suffered greatly for it. King Solomon, King Lax''rad, and Azzen are going to your castle too, we need to rethink our n in tackling the Royal ck Prince and also the Executor", Queen Catsha said before intending to help him.


    Instead of letting Queen Catsha help him, King Baralt ps her hands away.


    ring at Queen Catsha with his bloodied eyes that look weirdly terrifying, he then replied, "Don''t talk to me as if you demons have suffered greatly from that fight, the Werewolves are the ones suffering the most because of that damned Royal ck Prince!"


    Since most of the Werewolves got obliterated, King Baralt is justified to be angry.


    But Queen Catsha thought otherwise as she squinted her eyes, "In case you forgot, you''re the one that wanted to fight the Royal ck Prince alone. On top of that, that Royal ck Prince has ess to Origin Energy which means the Demons he killed can''t be revived. I know that the Werewolves don''t have any way to replenish your numbers due to the Royal ck Prince, but don''t act like you''re the only one suffering from that battle"


    Upon hearing Queen Catsha''s sharp and cold remark, King Baralt clicks his tongue in displeasure.


    Although he was in the wrong for acting like that to Queen Catsha, he''s very annoyed by the fact that he lost against the Royal ck Prince and lose the unofficial title of the Werewolf King. It''s the only thing that makes him this angry.


    "Let''s go back, we also need to discuss another matter", King Baralt mutters with a rough breath.


    Queen Catsha frowned for a moment before she realized what King Baralt is talking about, she remembered the weird human that blocked Azzen''s way, "Yes, we do indeed need to talk about that person. Even though he has the symbol and scent of an Ancient Human, I don''t think he''s an actual Ancient Human. Asking the Elders about this will clear the clouds..."


    With that out of the way, both of them leaped as they head back to the Werewolf Castle.


    ~


    Meanwhile, Rex and the others have already quite a distance away from the Great Barricade.


    Since they finished their business near the Ruined Vampire Stronghold, Rex and the others have been going west just like Giste suggested. Along the way, Rex also stores the Supernatural corpses in his inventory so that Giste can feed on them.


    But aside from that, he also nned on devouring some himself.


    Now that he has already broken his code of not devouring the enemies he killed so as not to be an actual Werewolf, there''s no point in keeping that virtue when he already broke it once. If it''ll help him get stronger quickly then he''ll definitely use that method.


    At this point, there''s no moral block that he needs to obey as he already detached from humanity.


    When he saw his parents'' corpses was the time he decided that living with humanity under the governing of people that aren''t able to see the bigger picture would only drag him down, and he decided that he will be leaving that kind of ce to the past.


    On top of that, the Supernatural Radar was about to beunched, this is the perfect time to leave.


    Rex and the others now entered the forest bordering the Great Barricade and the Supernatural territory, they were now traversing through the tall bushes and other kinds of flora that blocked their way.


    "Should we rest first? I can keep watch if there''s anything strong approaching"


    Upon seeing Rex''s pale expression from the blood oozing out of his wounds that are stubborn and won''t regenerate, Flunra proposed that they rest for a moment. With Adhara and Kyran knocked out, it will be a problem if Rex also passed out due to the extensive loss of blood.


    Looking over his shoulder, Rex then replied, "Don''t need to, I''m fi-"


    Just as he was about to say that he was fine, he stumbled over and falls to his knees while still holding both of the wind cocoons in his hands. No matter what he wouldn''t let the wind cocoons with his parents'' corpses inside fall to the ground like that.


    Giste approaches Rex before she kneeled in front of him, putting on aforting smile.


    cing her hand on Rex''s shoulder gently, she then signals for him to sit down before she said softly, "I know you''ve been through something bad, but I don''t think keeping yourself busy in your condition will be any good. Please rest for a bit, Flunra and I will keep you safe..."


    Rex''s body stiffens upon seeing this, he''s unwilling but he crumbles under Giste''s persuasion.


    Knowing that his body needs rest as the system''s notification hasn''t stopped telling him that he''s in a critical condition and in dire need of sleep to elerate the regeneration process, Rex finally ces down the two wind cocoons gently.


    Surprisingly enough, the wind cocoons refuse to be ced on the ground and just float idly.


    Although it was an unnecessary addition that was gifted from Brigitta, he was thankful for it. At the very least, she respected his parents enough to not disrespect them until they got the proper burial that Rex wanted.


    Upon seeing that Rex epted her proposal, Giste smiled before she stood back up.


    With Rex leaning against a tree trunk intending to rest his body and let the system put him to sleep, Giste went over to Flunra before she said in her somewhat sweet voice, "We''re going to scour the ce then, I hope you get a good rest before resuming our journey"


    Immediately after she said that, Flunra puts down Adhara and Kyran before they both vanished.


    Rex looks over to the dancing branches and leaves of the tall Hyperion trees that are stabbing the sky and the bright zing sun, he steadies his breathing after a long drawn-out fight before he finally mutters softly, "System, puts me to sleep and wake me up if something happened..."


    <Affirmative, putting the user to sleep...>


    Despite the hurting injuries that keeps on bleeding, his eyelids started to feel heavy.


    A sense of drowsiness waves through his entire body as he closes his eyes, Rex''s breathing slowly bes steady before his demented soul finally went over to the dream world which is very well earned after such a huge fight.


    ~


    Feeling the warm sunlight poking from above, the eyelids slowly trembled and open slowly.


    What greeted the eyes was the bright sun that is already in the middle of the sky showing that it was already midday. Slowly the figure sits up feeling the soreness all over, but realization struck like a lightning upon seeing the surrounding scenery.


    Ites as a surprise when the surrounding is painted with blood and corpses.


    "W-What happened here...?"


    Evelyn woke up and was greeted by the destruction that already ttened the entire city, she remembered being struck by the Stone Tablet''s energy and got greatly injured. Despite her unconscious state, she can hear Rex and the others talking beside her.


    From their conversation, she knows that she should be in the hospital right now.


    Looking around the rubbles that were also covered with blood and torn corpses of the people of the city, Evelyn realized that she was indeed right. It''s clear that she was in the hospital before, but the hospital has turned into ruins.


    Getting rid of the rubbles on her body, Evelyn stood up before taking a good look at the ce.


    It seems the destruction was recent as the stench of blood is still fresh and even the corpses are still bleeding. Right on her side she can see the entire citypletely thrashed, the surviving people are crying and wailing due to the loss of their loved ones.


    But sensing the leftover energy around the ce, she realized that it was very familiar.


    "Rex...?", Evelyn mutters softly.


    Although she doesn''t want to believe that Rex was the one that killed all of these innocent people, the energy surely stated that it was him that did this. Evelyn couldn''t be wrong about this, she knows and remembered Rex''s energy like it was the back of her head.


    Coupled with her smelling sense of a Werewolf, she finds it hard for herself to be wrong.


    Evelyn was about to search for the others but then suddenly she heard a screaming from the front, she squinted her eyes and finds a man that has the lower half of his body buried under a huge rubble.


    With a swift movement, Evelyn went over to the man that is being helped by his family.


    Trying to lift up the big rubble the size of a car that looks to be very heavy is a pair of mother and daughter that also has blood here and there, they were desperately trying to lift the rubble and help the man to crawl out.


    Knowing that she can help, Evelyn immediately went over to them and lifted the big rubble.


    Both mother and daughter were surprised to see that the big rubble is being lifted rather easily, the man managed to crawl out quickly before Evelyn puts the big rubble down again. From the looks of the man''s lower body, it seems he was not crushed by the big rubble but just got pinched by it.


    Sighing in relief, Evelyn saw the family reunited again as the three of them hugs each other.


    Now that she already helped the man out of the big rubble, Evelyn saw the three of them standing up before she approaches them, "Excuse me, can I ask you what happened here? I was knocked out earlier so I don''t see what happened here", she asked politely.


    Upon hearing this, the three nced at her before the daughter hides behind the mother.


    On the other hand, the mother smiled lightly, "Thank you for sav-"


    Before the mother can even thank Evelyn for saving the man, her eyes suddenly turn unfriendly as she pointed her index finger right at Evelyn, "You... I know you! You''re the friend of that killer that did all of this!", she shouted angrily.


    The mother''s shout attracted the other survivors of the city, making Evelyn the center of attention.


    "W-What? Wait, I don''t think it''s appropriate to use someone that just helped you just now", Evelyn raises both of her hands and replied with a wry smile, she was caught off guard by the mother''s sudden outburst.


    In half a minute, people started gathering around her also giving her unfriendly gazes.


    One person amongst the crowd then shouted with clear contempt, and the others soon followed after him and shouted in a union, "Get out of our city!! You''re that killer''s friend, and we don''t ept killers here! We will report you to the UWO for what you''ve done!"


    "Get out of our city!"


    "Killer!"


    "Get out of our city!"


    Evelyn was overwhelmed by their reaction as she doesn''t know what to do.


    Never in her life had she been crowded with this many people that wanted nothing but to see her gone, they were all normal people and they can''t force her out but this brings an entirely new feeling to her.


    But just as was about to say something in return, she sensed a couple of figures.


    A couple of figures d in the same outfit brought along two people that she instantly recognized descend down from the sky andnded in front of her, their arrival silenced the people shouting for Evelyn to leave the city.


    The one at the very front looks at Evelyn with a stoic expression before stepping forward.


    "Evelyn Luc, we''vee here to escort you back to Ratmawati City..."

 Chapter 629 New Nightmare

    "Rex, food is ready!"


    A gentle and familiar voice called out of him like a melodic tune to his grumbling stomach, Rex blinks his eyes a couple of times and finds that he was sitting at a long dining table covered by a neat white tablecloth.


    On the side of the table, Robert is also sittingfortably while putting a napkin on hisp.


    Realizing that Rex is looking at him, Robert turns his head and gives him a small smile. But his attention then quickly shifted to the side before excitement shed in his eyes, just like a dehydrated man seeing a speck of water.


    ncing to the side he saw his mother, Mrs. Greene walking with two tes in her hands.


    Immediately after she enters the room the fragrant smell of food overflowed the entire ce, even Rex can''t help but take a huge whiff and swallowed his saliva harshly. Although he was rarely home, he always anticipated Mrs. Greene''s cooking whenever he got back home.


    Nothing beats your mother''s cooking they say, and that really applies to Rex.


    "Here, I''ve cooked something special today, cake is probably not your type so I make this. I''m grateful that the military gives you half a day off after missing so much of your special day. Well, you''re a part of a special unit after all, but today is your birthday and we have a chance to celebrate it! So, happy birthday my dear", Mrs. Greene said with a bright smile while putting a te in front of Rex before kissing him on his head.


    Upon hearing this, Rex was quite surprised, "My birthday... that''s right, it''s my birthday today"


    Since he has been under rigorous and strict training in the Special Reconnaissance Unit which doesn''t give him and the other personnel any breaks like a regr soldier, and Rex missed a couple of his birthdays because of that.


    Well, he doesn''t really like celebrating his birthday but his parents wanted it, so he doesn''t mind.


    Looking at the well-cooked steak that gives him a strongly aromatic and rich scent even though he doesn''t lean closer to try and smell it, without a doubt this steak that his mother cooked would be something that he wouldn''t forget.


    Rex feels the urge to dive into the steak rising, but he kept his cool and waits.


    It doesn''t take long before five tes with the same steak on them was ced neatly on the table, but this makes Rex frown as he looks at Mrs. Greene, "Why are there five tes? There''s only three of us", he asked.


    But this makes Mrs. Greene chuckle, she seems to be hiding something.


    Even Robert expresses the same way as Mrs. Greene, and this makes Rex even more curious before Mrs. Greene finally said, "Well, there will be guests joining us soon. It''s a secret so you have to be patient and wait for them toe"


    Upon hearing this, Rex was confused as he doesn''t have any friends or anyone close to him.


    Just then the doorbell rings, catching their attention.


    "Speaking of the guests, here they are!", Mrs. Greene said before standing up and heading to the door, she opened the door and talked for a bit with the supposed guests before two people came inside which made Rex''s eyes widen.


    It feels like a surreal reverie, but the two people are standing right in front of his eyes.


    "Mom?! Dad?!", Rex eximed finding that the guest Mrs. Greene was talking about earlier is none other than his birth parents. They both are looking at him with toothed smiles, and their eyes are sparking a feeling of longing.


    At that exact moment, Rex wanted to stand up and hug the two of them.


    Every single day inside the military has not been spent with him thinking about them, they have a special ce in his heart that wouldn''t be reced by anyone. It was then he realized that he can''t stand up from his seat.


    Looking down at the seat, Rex grips the edge of the chain wanting to push himself up.


    But no matter how much he tries he really can''t stand up from his seat, and soon enough his hands started moving on their own without him being able to stop them. Grabbing the knife and fork on the side of the te, he rests his hand on the table as his birth parents take their seats.


    Rex''s arms started to tremble violently as he tries to move his arms, but it was still futile.


    Silence covered the entire dining table as his birth parents and his foster parents are looking at him expectantly, they kept beautiful smiles on their faces while watching him struggle, "P-Please! Let me go! Mom! Dad!!", Rex shouted trying to ask help from his parents.


    None of them replied though as the light inside the dining room started blinking.


    Due to the sudden blinking Rex can hear his own thumping heart inside his ears and filtering the silence of the dining table, the thoughts of darkness are like arrows stabbing his skin. As if the lights are reacting to his fear, it started to be rapid.


    Click!


    Click!


    Click!


    While this is all happening Rex kept looking left and right at his parents with widened eyes.


    Something ominous ising and he can feel it clearly inside his skin and bones, it was a chilling evil that wanted to destroy this happy moment. Just as he uses every ounce of strength in his body to lift his arms off of the dining table, the dining room suddenly turns dark.


    Upon seeing the absolute darkness that hinders his vision, everything went silent.


    Only Rex''s rapid and short breathing can be heard inside the darkness that wraps his body in a tightening grip, it went on for a solid ten seconds before out of nowhere, something warm hits him from the side.


    Ssh!


    Click!


    Rex blinks his eyes as the lightes back and illuminates the dining room.


    Looking down at the dining table he finds that the te and beautiful white tablecloth was not white anymore, it was stained with the color crimson that also sttered onto his face and body. For a second he forgot to take his breath as he slowly looks to his left.


    What greeted him on the left was his birth parents'' headless corpse with blood gushing out.


    From that alone he confirmed that he got showered by his own birth parents'' blood from head to toe, the thick stench of blood prated his nose as his expression threatens to break, "M-Mom... Dad...", he mutters with his trembling voice.


    A tear drizzled down his cheek as he saw the headless corpse of his birth parents.


    Even though his tears have dried up from crying alone in the Noob Box without anyone knowing, a few of them started to gather which makes his eyes watery. Rex then slowly turns his head to the other side before he saw Mrs.Greene and Robert floating.


    Raising his gaze he finds that both of them are lifted from the ground by their napes.


    Standing behind them is Giana in her diator Form, grabbing Mrs. Greene and Robert from behind. Etched on her face was a devious smile that was filled with murderous intent, she looks insane and ready to kill.


    "No... please don''t do it... not them too, please", Rex started pleading in tears.


    But his eyes bare witness to the arcane mana pulsating slowly into her arms, and this makes Rex keeps on begging, wanting her to let go of Mrs. Greene and Robert right now and just kill him. It was of course, futile.


    Without even blinking, Rex witnessed Giana twisting their necks brutally.


    "Please, let them go! Giana!! Let them go!!", Rex shouted as the veins all over his body started to contract as he tries to stand up, but the strength inside his body instantly vanished when he heard a loud bone-cracking sound as their necks bent unnaturally.


    From start to finish, Rex watches this happening covered in blood without blinking.


    "NO!!!!"


    Rex shouted at the top of his lungs before the entire dining room turns dark once again, his shout started to echo powerfully as he feels the darkness spinning. Inside this darkness, he''s still unable to move as the moment before keeps on reying inside his head.


    ~


    "NO!!!"


    Out of nowhere, Rex''s eyes jolted open as he instantly grab the neck of the figure in front of him.


    With his eyes glowing red brightly and filled with killing intent, he mmed the figure on the tree powerfully before tightening his grip like a lunatic. Now that he can move again, he would definitely stop Giana that wanting to kill his foster parents.


    But then another person grabbed his arm from the side, "Rex! Stop it, you''re crushing her neck!!"


    Growl!


    Instead of answering Rex tightens his grip even more as his body slowly turns into his Werewolf form, "Giana! Why would you kill them?!! They''ve done nothing wrong to you, and yet you killed them in cold blood?!!", he shouted and bares his sharp fangs.


    Upon seeing this, two other figures grab him from behind, trying to pull him away.


    Flunra, Kyran, and Adhara are the ones trying to pull Rex away and help Giste that is being choked on the neck right now, she feels pity and was trying to check on Rex since he seems to be having a nightmare but that resulted in this situation.


    Even though it was three against one, pulling Rex away proves to be a very hard feat.


    It was then that Flunra decided to engrave an ancient rune on Rex which makes him growl angrily, and Flunra then use this chance to jump and wrap his arm around Rex''s neck and pulls him down.


    Looking at the two cocoons, Flunra forces Rex''s head to look at them.


    "Rex! The one you''re holding is not Giana, it''s Giste! Snap out of it, your deceased parents are watching. Don''t sully their sacrifice by being like this!", Flunra shouted while desperately trying to hold Rex''s head to force him to look at the two wind cocoons.


    Although he was still struggling, his ring red eyes are looking straight at the two wind cocoons.


    Despite his mind right now being clouded by the blurry thirst for killing that shade his visionpletely red, the sight of the two wind cocoons ignited something within him as his crimson vision slowly bes clearer and clearer.


    In just a moment the thirst for killing disappeared as Rex regained back his consciousness.


    Realizing that Flunra is currently wrapping his arm around his head, Rex can''t help but frown, "Flunra? What are you doing?", he asked as he was confused to see him doing something like this.


    Flunra nced at Rex and finds that he was already out of his daze.


    Letting go of Rex''s head, Flunra steps back before Rex slowly straightens his back, his eyes then look down and find that he''s in his Werewolf form with Kyran and Adhara hugging him from the back. It sparks a frown on his face, "What happened?", he asked.


    "Let go of Giste first", Adhara said when she saw that Rex has regained back his mind.


    Upon hearing this Rex''s eyes darted to the right and saw that his hand is clenching Giste''s neck tightly, he hurriedly let go of her as she slide to the ground, coughing a couple of times while holding her throbbing neck.


    Flunra went over to Giste and immediately checked on her.


    If it was any longer than her neck might''ve been broken right now, that clench from Rex was very strong even though he''s weakened right now. But thankfully the situation didn''t escte to that.


    ncing back to Adhara, Rex raises his eyebrows wanting an answer.


    Adhara looks at this before she can''t help but sigh, he must''ve really been out of it for him to actually didn''t realize what he was doing earlier, "You had a nightmare, and you mistook Giste for Giana and almost killed her because of that. You''re tired, Rex... you need proper rest", she said lightly.


    But this makes Rex widen his eyes, he can''t believe he actually did that.


    "R-Really...? I didn''t even realize it"

 Chapter 630 Abomination And Condemnation

    Now that Adhara said that, the vision of his dream slowly came to his mind again.


    Rex now remembered clearly the nightmare he had just now, it was pretty disturbing and the surprise doesn''t stay long as he finds it usible for him to react unconsciously like that. Inside his nightmare, he experienced the worst and most hated feeling in his life.


    It was the feeling of helplessness, he was bound to that chair unable to do anything.


    Upon remembering the vision where Giana breaks Mrs. Greene and Robert''s necks with a twist of her hands, Rex closed his eyes with a frown wanting to erase that memory from his mind. Opening back his eyes, he nces at the two floating wind cocoons to his side.


    With a troubled expression, he can only sigh and looks at Giste that is still in pain.


    "How long was I out?", Rex finally asked.


    Flunra that is helping Giste to the best of his ability replied without even ncing at Rex, "About one hour, if you want you can still rest a bit more. I''ve checked the surroundings, and it''s sa-"


    "There''s no need, we can continue", Rex cuts Flunra''s sentence short quickly.


    After saying that he immediately went to the two wind cocoons, lifts them up, and started walking away not intending to wait for the others. Even though he realized that Adhara and Kyran has woken up, he didn''t ask them how they are doing since they got hit by the powerful sh from before.


    It was weird for him to be like this, but then again he''s currently not in the right mind.


    No matter what he has gone through such as the fearsome fight they had against the Supernatural army, he just realized that his parents were dead this day. Although he''s not showing any emotion, the others know that he''s grieving.


    Out of everyone, Adhara knows this the most as the emotional aura he emitted is dark blue.


    Adhara went over to Giste and support her in standing up, she puts Giste''s arm around her neck before gazing at Rex''s back that is going further away, "Let''s go, it''s probably best to rest after we reach our destination and make a home for ourselves. Sleeping in the dirt like this will just only sully our minds further..."


    With that, they followed Rex from behind, slowly making their way inside the forest.


    Even though Kyran and Adhara feel the most ufortable with the situation despite making the choice to follow Rex, the two of them were the ones taking huge strides resolutely without even minding the pain in their bodies.


    In their minds, they belong with Rex no matter where he will be, even if it''s not amongst humans.


    ~


    Meanwhile, Evelyn opens her eyes and finds that she seems to be inside a neat office room.


    Back when she was in the ruined city earlier she was picked up by a couple of Awakened from the UWO alongside her father and mother, she then got teleported to this room which should be an office inside Ratmawati City.


    Looking around the ce, she recognized the theme of the office, ''It''s a UWO office building...''


    While she was inspecting her surroundings, one of the Awakened that escorted her and her parents here stepped forward and said, "President Sebrof will be with you shortly, please wait here until his secretary notifies you"


    Evelyn nodded her head as all of the Awakened left, leaving her and her parents alone.


    "Do you know what this is all about? I don''t recall doing anything that is worth President Sebrof''s attention", Evelyn asked her parents that are weirdly silent, they are usually really hectic especially when she''s rarely around anymore.


    But for some reason, both of them were quiet and doesn''t even make eye contact with her.


    Frowning for a little bit finding that the both of them are not answering, Evelyn didn''t think much about it thinking that her parents are probably nervous as they were about to meet with President Sebrof. Despite everything, he''s definitely still the most influential person in the entire Ratmawati City.


    Not that Evelyn feels nervous though, talking with Rex is more nerve-wracking than this.


    Walking to the side of the neat room that has the entire floor covered in soft carpet, Evelyn heads to the huge window covered by curtains. It made the room slightly dark, and she wanted to open it to gain some fresh sunlight.


    Swish!


    But when she opened the curtain, Evelyn''s eyes wentpletely wide in shock.


    Unconsciously she can''t help but cover her mouth with her hand while looking outside of the window, destruction can be seen as far as her eyes can see. Destroyed buildings and even corpses here and there can be seen alongside many Awakened that seem to be trying to clean up the entirety of the destruction.


    Even though she knows that something is weird, she didn''t expect something like this.


    ''I find it weird when the curtains are closed when we''re going to meet with President Sebrof, now I know why they did that... How can this happen? Is Rex the one that did this?'', many questions appear in her mind while watching the destruction.


    From the moment Ratmawati City has been built, this is by far the worst condition it has reached.


    While she was upied by the scenery of carnage that spans everywhere her eyes see, a voice suddenly came from her back, "Out of everything that I expected to go wrong in my life, I have never thought that my eldest daughter would be the one to do something like this..."


    "Hmmm...? What do you mean by that, father?", Evelyn turns around and asks with a frown.


    Tristan slowly raises his gaze solemnly to look at his eldest daughter with trembling eyes, his eyes seem uncertain on how to look at Evelyn right now, "Who do you think does all of that? Should I really say that God-awful name?"


    Upon hearing this Evelyn instantly realized that her father was talking about Rex.


    Now it''s clear that Rex is the one that destroyed the city she was in earlier and also Ratmawati City, he finds it very surprising since Rex usually doesn''t target the innocents no matter what, ''Something happened, there''s no way he did something like this without a reason''


    "You essentially murdered millions of innocent lives, my daughter... killed millions of people..."


    Dragging his voice deeply, Tristan repeated the words that depicted that he still finds it surreal. Everything should''ve gone well, but then the really bad news came and wrecked Ratmawati City. On top of that, he received that his own daughter was associated with the perpetrator that did all of this.


    Looking at Evelyn with eyes filled with disappointment, Tristan paused for a good moment.


    "So, what are you now? Are you also a Werewolf just like him?"


    "Yes, I''m a Werewolf just like him. I''m his Luna..."


    Knowing that there''s no use in hiding that fact since Rex''s race has been exposedpletely to what it seems, Evelyn decided to be truthful about this. Although she knew that in the future this day woulde, she was still not ready, and perhaps never will be.


    Averting his face away with a slight chuckle, Tristan was utterly baffled.


    Even his wife beside him started sobbing profusely, burying her face in her hands upon hearing the confirmation from Evelyn''s own mouth that said she was not a human anymore. It was heartbreaking to hear, but there''s no way to reverse it.


    "Do you really know how much humans hate the Supernatural...? Do you?", Tristan asks.


    Stepping forward while leaning his face closer to Evelyn, he then added, "Evelyn, answer my question. Do you really know how much humanity hates the Supernatural? How much I, hate, the Supernatural...?"


    Upon seeing Evelyn only lowers her head without even answering, Tristanughed in disbelief.


    Pacing back and around the room, while chuckling, he looks at Evelyn as if he was looking at the biggest clown he has ever seen. It was portrayed clearly in his eyes that he was really disgusted by what his eldest daughter has be.


    Evelyn raises her teary eyes and saw the expression her father is wearing, and it breaks her heart.


    "I-It only started as a simple attraction when I see him taunt and challenged Kevin, but then that feeling grow as I got close to him. R-Rex is not a bad person father, he''s just broken, and unfortunate. Yet I...", Evelyn paused for a second, biting her lower lip while looking at her father with tears falling down her cheeks.


    Gulping the emotion blocking the words toe out of her mouth, Evelyn finally continues.


    "Yet I love him father, with all my heart. He''s not perfect but I love him either way..."


    Just as she said that her mother broke down in tears finding the words that came out of Evelyn''s mouth to be shattering, even Tristan was stunned upon hearing this. Out of the years he and his wife spent raising Evelyn, they have never heard her say something like this to a man.


    In a way, thispletely caught both of them off guard as Evelyn is not someone like this.


    Feeling the strength leaking away from his body, Tristan stumbles back before hugging his wife crouching on the ground and crying. While sobbing violently, her mother hugged Tristan back before she mutters, "W-What have he done to our daughter, dear save her!"


    Upon hearing this Tristan can only hug his wife tighter while still looking at Evelyn.


    "That Abomination has brainwashed your entire mind, you sold your soul to him. I''m deeply disappointed in you, Evelyn... I can''t believe you''re my daughter", with his eyes turning sharp, Tristan then added resolutely, "From now on, you''re not a part of the Luc Family anymore. You''re different... you''re not our daughter"


    As if a lightning strike stabbed her heart, what Tristan said paralyzed her entire body.


    Evelyn can only put her head down, looking at the ground with a dark expression. Nobody said a word after that as only the cry and sob of Evelyn''s mother filled the entire room, she was clearly devastated by how this situation turned out.


    But soon enough, the door opened revealing the secretary hugging a tablet.


    Upon feeling the tension inside the room, the secretary paused for a bit to inspect the situation before her eyes shifted to Evelyn standing with her head down and both of her fists clenched tightly, "Evelyn, please follow me. President Sebrof is ready to meet you..."


    With that, Evelyn raises her head and takes a deep breath before walking towards the door.


    Passing by Tristan and her mother beside the door that is looking at her with the same loon, Evelyn stopped beside them before she said, "Sir Tristan, you''re smart enough to know that maybe you don''t know the full story. I know him, and this definitely turns out this way because someone insinuates it. Rex has done nothing but support humanity in the war against the Supernatural"


    Turning her head to look directly at Tristan''s eyes that don''t contain love whatsoever, she continues.


    "You can think what you want about me, you can condemn me from the Luc Family, heck you can even curse me all you want. But just know that the Abomination you''re talking about, he turned me into this because he has no choice, I was dying. Heis the sole reason I can still talk to you right now", she added whisperingly.


    But then Evelyn changed her serious expression to a light undisturbed smile.


    "Not that it matters to you anyway... you said it yourselves, I''m not your daughter anymore", Evelyn added with a rather cheerful tone before she turns her head forward and left the room alongside the secretary, the door then closed again with a loud bang.


    It was all silence again in the room, Tristan seems to be processing what Evelyn just said.


    While hugging his crying wife that has already drenched his white shirt in tears, Tristan blinks his eyes a couple of times before looking at the door absent-mindedly. Unconsciously thest thing he does is hug his wife tighter as he also needs the warmfort provided by the hug.

 Chapter 631 When Push Comes To Shove

    Evelyn was led into a hall before reaching a big door at the end of the way.


    Professionally the secretary opens the door slightly before stepping to the side, there''s a hint of anger and disgust on her face but she hides it well enough to the point of almost unseeable. If not for Evelyn having a lot of experience in reading people, she may not be able to notice that.


    With the door slightly opened, she walked inside and instantly saw Sebrof sitting at his desk.


    Although she has always viewed Sebrof as someone untouchable who sits at the pinnacle of the entire humanity inside Ratmawati City and beyond, he now doesn''t bring that kind of bearing anymore.


    Sitting at his desk, President Sebrof has multiple bandages and bruises peeking out of his shirt.


    None of the people inside Ratmawati City has seen Sebrof in this state from the first time he ascends as the president of the UWO, this is a sight that many would find surreal as someone like him shouldn''t be in this state as he''s the face of humanity.


    On top of that, Lady Giana is also standing beside him, wearing a troubled expression


    Giana was in the same condition as Sebrof as they both seems to be very injured not too long ago, but hers was more grievous as half of her face is in dismantle which stain her supposed beautiful face. Both of them are ninth-rank realm Awakened so the state they were in before should definitely be way worst since they should be able to heal themselves by utilizing arcane mana.


    "Come and sit", Sebrof said lightly, pointing at the chair in front of him.


    Upon hearing this Evelyn nodded her head before she sat down, her eyes still on Sebrof.


    Pausing for an ufortable amount of time with his eyes locked on Evelyn''s eyes, Sebrof then finally opens his mouth again, "I expect you know the incident outside, this tragedy that befall us is very unfortunate"


    "Tell me the reason why Rex did this", Evelyn cut him short, asking the direct question.


    Although she has always been on humanity''s side as she was born here and raised by her parents here, she was not a fool to believe that Rex suddenly went berserk like this without a reason, not when he''s always been stable for the longest time except during the full moon.


    Even during the full moon, he''s handling it pretty well thus there must be a reason for this.


    Sebrof takes a deep breath which heaves his chest up before he replied, "Humans are bound to make mistakes, but we always have the ability to change. What we did is nothing but an impulsive action and misund-"


    "What did you do...?", Evelyn asks again, squinting her eyes sharply.


    Just as he was about to continue what he was saying, Giana suddenly intervenes and cut him from the side, "It was an honest mistake, one of my trusted Awakened mistakenly killed both of his parents impulsively"


    "We''re done here.", Evelyn immediately stood up intending to leave the room.


    Hearing what Giana said alone makes her entire blood boil as that kind of mistake is not something that can be considered light, they killed Rex''s parents and that exins why he went absolutely berserk and decimated Ratmawati City.


    Only a demented person would consider killing someone''s parents a light mistake.


    Sebrof stood up from his seat seeing Evelyn was about to leave, "This is not over until I say it is!"


    "No, you''ve done one grave mistake and you need to figure out how to deal with it yourselves", Evelyn replied before reaching for the door handle. But then out of nowhere, her hand got electrocuted by red lighting which makes her frown.


    Looking at the door, she saw a barrier made of red lightning haspletely blocked it off.


    Following that, an authoritative tone came from her back, "I said, this meeting is not over until I say it is. What do you expect from the entire humanity when they learn that Rex Silverstar is a Werewolf? Did you not think something like this is bound to happen? If only he would tell us sooner then this wouldn''t have happened"


    "Are you saying that you killing his parents is his fault?", Evelyn looked back sharply.


    Upon hearing this Sebrof raises one of his hands lightly and replied, "No, I didn''t mean it like that, I''m just saying that we could''ve prevented this. But now that it hase to this, I''m just asking you to listen to what I''m about to say"


    Without any intention of sitting, Evelyn crosses her arms in front of her and raises her eyebrows.


    "Go on, I''m listening", she said shortly.


    Sighing to himself, Sebrod then finally continues, "Because of that mistake, Rex would definitelye back to kill Giana and I can''t let that happen. Not if I want humanity to keep on standing, all I''m asking from you is to be here and try to convince him when he came back. Edward and Ryze are still here, you could be here with them"


    "Do I even have a choice?", Evelyn mutters with her squinted eyes and a smirk.


    Just from her expression alone makes Sebrof''s face darken as she approaches him slowly and continues, "You seize the chance for me to tell my parents about what I am by telling them first, and you brought them toe to pick me up just to lure me here, and now both of them are here..."


    "I know you won''t do anything to me, but I also know that my parents are here not just for show"


    As if he was read like an open book, Serbof can only try to keep his stoic expression. Evelyn realized that it was not an option for her to stay here, it was either she stay or Sebrof would do something to her parents and further break their rtionship.


    Pausing for a bit, Sebrof then replied, "I have to make my guarantees..."


    "By doing this?! ckmailing me so I''ll stay here and be your shield against Rex?!", Evelyn snapped as her anger started to peak, she was not expecting the meeting with Sebrof to go this way at all.


    Clenching his jaw, Sebrof also bes angry, "Do you know how much Awakened died today?"


    "Many of our future generation of Awakened died today! Even some of the prominent families gotpletely wiped out, they are all dead! Dead! Not to mention the sky-high citizen casualties. Rex has put me in this tight spot, I''m the leader of humanity and I need to make guarantees to keep humanity standing so you''re going to stay!", he added as his tone increasingly get louder.


    Shaking his head with both of his fists against the desk, Sebrof puts his head down briefly.


    Everything that happened this day was total chaos, bad news after bad news came from all directions which are all asking him for answers. In the years of Ratmawati City''s life, this is the most devastating situation it has ever been in.


    It''s not easy for everyone, especially Sebrof that needs to fix everything.


    Taking a couple of deep breaths to calm himself down, Sebrof then said, "We only have five ninth-rank realm entities including the SCO king, it would take three of us topletely take down Rex. Just stay and help us, Evelyn..."


    Upon hearing Sebrof''s tone which is close to a pleading tone, Evelyn seems troubled.


    "I may be a Werewolf but I don''t want humanity to perish alongside my parents, I''ll help you convince Rex in taking another route of revenge. But this is not the way to go, Sebrof... let me and my family go", Evelyn leans her face forward and whispers.


    Just as she said that Giana put her hand on Sebrof''s shoulder, "It''s okay..."


    With that, she looks back at the door and finds the red lightning barrier disappearing.


    Sebrof finally caved in under the persuasion of Evelyn and Giana, he dissipate the red lightning barrier before Evelyn nodded inwardly and said, "Thank you, Sebrof. I''ll guarantee that you make the right choice"


    But when Evelyn was about to reach the door, a voice suddenly stopped her again.


    "Give us a signal if you don''t manage to convince Rex, I don''t want to do this but I have no other choice. If you fail to convince him, I''ll need to ask the other eight pir cities from other continents for help. I''ll give you time but if pushes to shove, I''ll prioritize humanity''s future and take Rex down seriously", Sebrof said from the back before sitting back down.


    Ratmawati City is not the only strong city that governs against the Supernatural.


    Scattered all over the world are eight pir cities that are the core foundation of the Elpida Alliance, they keptmunication and trade through the UWO organization. Major events are shared, just like the fact that the Supernaturals can use other races'' spells that Ratmawati City figured out months ago.


    Or the fact that the Supernatural can turn humans into one of them, all are shared equally.


    Most leaders from the eight pir cities are quite independent and some are too prideful to ask for help from other eight pir cities when in dire need, but reinforcing other major cities in need happened once in a while.


    At the end of the day, they are all humans so they need to work together to fight the Supernatural.


    Upon hearing this Evelyn sighs to herself before she opens the door and leaves.


    Just as she left the room her eyes caught sight of a person in the hallway alongside the secretary that escort her earlier still standing by the door. It was Edward who seems to be waiting for her to finish, standing by the window and looking out at the ruined scenery.


    Edward nced at Evelyn when he heard the door being opened.


    "I''ve heard themotion inside, I hope they didn''t hurt you", Edward mutters and approaches.


    Chuckling lightly while looking at Edward, Evelyn sizes him up wearing the UWO uniform while keeping a distance away from him, "Don''t ask as if you care. Rex''s parents are killed and you''re here defending them? You are even wearing their uniform, is that really how a friend who went through so much with him should act?"


    "I care, Evelyn. This is not what you think it is...", Edward replied with a frown.


    But Evelyn then immediately added coldly, "Lest you''re here to assassinate Giana, then I don''t see how that would change my view of you right now. What is the term to describe you... Oh! I know! Isn''t it a fake friend?"


    "Imagine your families are killed, and Rex did the same thing as you. How would you feel?"


    Feeling a bit hurt from what she just said, Edward can only exhale roughly.


    "Rex is confused, if he did this he''ll definitely regret itter on. On top of that, his own mother doesn''t want him to seek revenge again, he''s already lived a revengeful life, there''s no need for more of it", he said, trying to defend himself from Evelyn''s usation.


    As if she just heard a joke, Evelynughs sweetly.


    Casting onest look at both of her parents that are looking at her from the side, Evelyn walks past Edward before she stopped parallel to him and whispers, "You may be right, his mother might not want him to be like this. But living his life, that''s not for you to decide..."


    With that being said, Evelyn walk past him and leave the room again with a loud bang of the door.


    In just a moment, Evelyn enters the room where her parents were before.


    Looking at her parents that are still sobbing and crying, Evelyn smiled lightly before she bowed a bit and said, "I''m going to leave Ratmawati City now, I''m saying this to you just out of respect if you still care, of course. Say my farewell to Kevin and Luke, until we meet again..."


    Evelyn bid her goodbye before leaving the room once again, she doesn''t belong here anymore.


    None of the people even her own family would be okay with the fact that she''s a Werewolf and also Rex''s Luna, it''s better to leave right now and joins Rex and the others, ''Sigh... I''m now blind about the future, I''m just wondering what he''s thinking right now. How is this going to y out?''


    Rex is the only thing on her mind right now as she left the UWO office with wide strides.


    ~


    Hello! Author here!


    Just asking if my beloved readers are going to be interested if my next novel would be a prequel inside Rex''s world, maybe another person from the other major cities on other continents? Having a system of other Supernatural races? Going on revenge again or maybe another uptake?


    What would you think about that? Love to see your thoughts about it. Cheers!

 Chapter 632 Humming Damned Forest

    With the steady pace they are going through the Supernatural territory, Rex and the others arrived at the ce where Giste rmended after a couple of days'' journey. It was a tedious process as they mainly try to avoid confronting any Supernatural.


    Rex was able to match King Baralt and Queen Catsha, but he doesn''t let that get in his head.


    Although fighting the two ninth-rank realm Supernaturals at the same time proves that he''s stronger even without the Dual King Mark. Generally, due to receiving the powerful ability from King Baralt, he knows that his enemies are not just the two of them.


    It was also thanks to King John that Azzen doesn''t join in the fight.


    Ultimate defeat awaits him if he was forced to fight any more than King Baralt and Queen Catsha. Even without the disturbance from Azzen, killing one of them is a hard task as their life force is just too much to be killed easily.


    Vital wounds that would''ve killed any Supernatural wouldn''t kill the two, they are just different.


    Knowing that fact Rex decided to maneuver over any Supernatural lest one of them managed to report their location. With the help of Kyran, he can be quite certain that there''s nobody watching them right now.


    It''s safe to believe that the ninth-rank Supernaturals don''t know where they are right now.


    But that could change if they confronted Supernaturals and doesn''t manage to kill off all of them, Rex doesn''t want to take that chance and decided to just focus on reaching the destination and making a new home for themselves.


    Now the five of them enter another forest that is bridged by a small cliff.


    At the bottom of the cliff is a running river and they also can hear the sound of a waterfall not far from them. For regr people, they need a bridge to went across the small cliff but that doesn''t apply to Rex and the others as they jumped across it easily.


    Landing on the other side of the cliff, Rex and the others gaze at the forest in front of them.


    "Surely this is the ce, I''ve never been here but I can already tell", Giste mutters.


    Just from the foreboding feeling that the forest is emanating on this dark night, Rex and the others are certain that this forest is the ce Giste is talking about. Even from the get-go, they can feel a cold wind breezing their faces as if it''s a way for the forest to warn them to go away.


    But not hesitating at all, Rex takes the first step into the forest followed by the others.


    Despite the force beckoning the five of them to stay away, they push through into the forest, disregarding the warning it has given to them. While walking through the forest which is very lush, Rex and the others find that it stinks with age.


    Ancient trees that climb high like skyscrapers, and their spreading branches depicted that vividly.


    Each step they take makes a crackly sound as they stepped on branches and stain the bushes. If not for the constant flying mutated fireflies and the bright moon in the sky, this dusky forest would''ve been way darker than it currently is.


    Kyran and Adhara can''t help but gasp at the majestic forest, they were clearly in awe.


    Contrary to them, Rex doesn''t seem to be that surprised by the beauty of the forest that is untapped by either humans and Supernaturals. As his mind is focused on one thing only, he kept walking without doing any sightseeing.


    While walking through the forest, Rex suddenly frowned.


    Hiss!


    ncing to the side he saw a pretty big mutated snake wrapping its body on a tree like a spiral, it weirdly hisses at him before lunging forward for a bite with its fangs. Rather easily, Rex caught the mutated snake''s head with his hand.


    ''Weird... it should''ve sensed that I''m way stronger than it'', Rex thought in confusion.


    Since he turned into a Werewolf there are not many mutated animals out there that try to attack him, only cursed creatures or higher-ranked mutated animals try to take a piece of him. On top of that, he''s now a ninth-rank realm entity so this is pretty weird.


    Normally, any mutated animal would just run away from sensing his presence alone.


    Rex weirdly look at the still-hissing mutated snake that has already wrapped its entire body around his arm, he paused for a brief moment before he crushed the mutated snake''s head with brute strength alone.


    <Killed an early sixth-rank mutated animal, obtained 5,000,000 Exp>


    Looking back at the others, he also finds that a couple of the same snakes are attacking them.


    "What in the world? Do they not have survival instincts?"


    "Weird... this forest is really weird"


    Adhara and Kyranmented as they killed the mutated snake that attacked them with a swing of their hands, it waspletely baffling to think that these mutated snakes tries to attack them as if they are actually seeking death.


    Crouching on the ground, Rex decided to touch the mutated snake he killed and scan it.


    <Scanning...>


    <Scanningplete!>


    <Blockage in the mutated snake''s senses is detected that renders its ability to sense danger numb>


    Upon reading the notification from the system Rex can only frown as he instantly got a couple of theories in mind, it was either that this was caused by a unique mutation of the entire forest, or this had something to do with the cursed creature living inside this forest.


    In Rex''s opinion, both are usible but he still needs to confirm it.


    After checking on the weird behavior of the mutated snake, they continue to go in deeper.


    Even though they are avoiding any Supernatural that they havee across, Kyran stole a map from one of the tree houses belonging to the Dark Elves. Since this forest is near the Dark Elves'' territory, they met a couple of them along the way before Kyran stalked them back to their house and search for a map or anything that can help them.


    Not even King Baralt and Queen Catsha can sense his presence, much less these Dark Elves.


    Because of that, Kyran got the map and also stole a couple of clothing from them to changeter on. Not that he needed to do that since Rex can just buy clothes from the system. But the clothes he brought back are perfect for the five of them to mask themselves.


    Wearing the crimson brownish hooded robe and a mask, they look like wandering Dark Elves.


    Knowing that this forest might just be a perfect ce for their new home, Rex opens the map and learned the Dark Elves''nguage through the system. It costs him 50,000 gold, which is a lot, but this allows him to read the map clearly.


    Rex uses his newfound understanding to read the map and finds the name of the forest.


    Humming Damned Forest.


    ''Of course, it''s going to be this kind of name...'', Rex thought wryly, this forest is considered a forbidden area by the Supernaturals so it makes sense why the Dark Elves named it this way. But soon his eyesnded on the center of the forest.


    Nodding inwardly, he then nced back, "Let''s move again..."


    But just as he said that Adhara and Flunra are already sitting on the ground, they both nced at him with pale expressions, "I''m sorry, but can we rest for a little bit? My wounds are aching again, I''ll need the bathe under the moonlight for a bit"


    "Me too, can we stop for a moment?", Adhara also added, agreeing with Flunra.


    Upon seeing this Rex can only sigh before he nodded his head and told the others to rest for ten minutes, they find an open space where the forest lets the moonlight steam through and use that ce to rest for ten minutes.


    While sitting on the side, leaning against a tree, a couple of notifications suddenly appear.


    <Super Berserk Quest reward calction has been finished!>


    <Congrattion, the user has obtained the chance to have any item from the shop for free!>


    <Chain Super Berserk Quest has been initiated!>


    <Due to the sess inpleting the two Super Berserk Quest before the first one''s reward finished being calcted, the user has gained the Chain Super Berserk Quest effect. The user can now choose three items to obtain from the shop!>


    Rex''s eyes widened for a second as he was surprised to see the notifications from the system.


    It was very shocking to read this as he was even stunned for a moment with his absent mind staring at the notifications for a solid moment, even the others noticed him gazing into the void absent-mindedly and were concerned if something is wrong again with him.


    But soon he snapped out of his daze and started blinking his eyes a couple of times.


    ''No way... this is not possible, right?'', Rex thought in utter surprise.


    Even though he has gained so much gold from taking down the Atkins Family and acquiring their business, there are still some items in the system''s shop that are way out of his pocket. Some of them even have a ridiculous price tag that even makes Rex dizzy.


    So seeing something like this offered by the system is not a small deal, it''s a massive one!


    With three opportunities to buy literally anything from the system''s shop, Rex would definitely buy the most expensive ones knowing that they are the highest in quality. But as he thought of the things he can buy, he realized something, ''I probably need a home more than anything now...''


    Now that he''s practically homeless, he intends to build a home for himself.


    If his aim was to be independent and doesn''t need to side with either humans and Supernaturals, then he would need to make a ce of his own, ''Maybe creating a city then a kingdom would be the way. But for now, I need my own ce where I can put my mind to rest''


    One of the most important things a home should have is safety.


    Back when he was living in the human territory, the tall walls of the Great Barricade and Ratmawati City, alongside the Awakened guarding the ce gives him a sense of security that makes sleeping or resting in his mansionfortable.


    Contrary to that, this forest offers no security at all. In fact, it offers unyielding danger.


    Knowing that security would be the best thing to have right now, Rex opened the system''s shop and search the shop for anything rted to a home, house, building, and even a castle if there is one.


    But the system''s shop has never disappointed as all the choices are avable.


    Rex didn''t think much and instantly taps on the most expensive castle that the system has to over, it''s called the Invincible God Origin Pce, costing way over 100 billion gold! A number that Rex would probably never reach.


    Even looking at the number alone makes Rex''s body shiver, it was too expensive.


    Just as he pressed the buy button, a warning emerged which makes Rex frown in confusion.


    <Warning!>


    <Due to the power of the Invincible God Origin Pce, the current entire world will break apart unable to contain its energy. The Invincible God Origin Pce will only be avable after the second awakening of the world!>


    <Inhibiting all dangerous purchases from the user...>


    Upon seeing this Rex can only smile wryly, he should''ve expected something like this.


    Based on his knowledge the system is almighty and is one of the big reasons he can get this strong, it''s understandable when the most expensive item in the shop would be powerful enough to break the entire world from its presence alone.


    Soon enough, another notification popped out.


    Although it''s quite a bummer that he can''t get the strongest items, he just has to be grateful for this. It''s still an opportunity that he can''t miss, and he now decided to read through each one of the avable castles and pick the very best one.


    In about five minutes, Rex stopped reading as he realized something.


    ''Wait, if I want to build a kingdom of my own that is independent of the rest of the world, I would need many golds to make that happen quicker, right? Now that I''m out of the human territory, I can''t get ess to dors...''


    ''How am I going to get a massive amount of gold from?''


    Just as he thought of that, another notification from the system appears in his vision.


    Upon reading the notification from the system stating his concern, Rex can''t help but bloom a smile, ''Oh, I can do that? Well then, it''s going to be easier. Devo, Amanir, both of you are going to help me with thatter!''

 Chapter 633 Power Of A Curse

    <Due to the inessibility of the dor, a new exchange option has been added>


    <On top of the 1:100 ratio of gold to the dor, the user can now also exchange mana stones for gold. It''s the widely epted currency for the Supernatural races, and the exchange ratio will get better with higher-ranked elemental stones with High Elemental Stones to Gold being the ratio of 1:1>


    Just from this alone, Rex now has a new way of gaining gold.


    Knowing that back then Devo can sense lightning elemental stones even if they were inside the ground or well-hidden, he instantly knows that he can make use of Devo''s senses and possibly also Amanir''s senses to search for an immense amount of mana stones.


    Rex remembered how easily Devo managed to do that, so he was quite hopeful.


    [What do you need our help for?]


    [I''m not going to help if I don''t gain anything in return]


    Upon hearing the two different reactionsing from both Devo and Amanir, Rex was quite annoyed by Amanir''s response but he had already expected as much. Both he and Amanir is not actually on good terms with each other.


    Sighing to himself he then replied, ''I''m going to need your help searching for elemental stones''


    [Not a problem for me, but I want something in return if you want to help me. Amanir is right, we need at least something in return for helping], Devo replied which caught Rex off-guard, but remembering how he treated them it''s not that surprising for them to say something like this.


    Rex nodded his head, agreeing as long as they don''t go overboard with their demands.


    [In exchange for helping you find the elemental stones, I want freedom. Let me be in my physical form, we''re linked together so there''s no need to worry that I can detach away from you. I''lle back when you needed me], Devo demanded.


    Although it''s quite a big demand, Rex decided toply with Devo''s demand.


    Even though he seems to beplying out of his own good will, he''s not. Rex already asked the system just now if Devo can do anything that can harm him and the answer is a straight no. On top of that, the system also stated thatplying with them will be beneficial to him and his power.


    ''It''s going to help me reach the eighth-rank realm, huh...'', Rex thought with a pondering look.


    Since Devo can hear his own thoughts, he replied directly to his rambling thought, [Yes, it''ll help our unification to reach the eight-rank realm. There''s no loss for you in this deal, if we agree then I''ll help]


    [Me too! I want to have freedom too!], Amanir suddenly intervenes, wanting to join in on the deal.


    But Rex can only frown upon hearing that Amanir joins in out of nowhere, ''We''re not even in the seventh-rank realm yet, you don''t have a physical body. How are you going to ask for freedom like Devo?''


    [Then get strong faster! I want my physical body right now!]


    Although he was trying to be patient in regard to everything that had happened to him, the vein on Rex''s forehead bulged finding that dealing with Amanir is the same as dealing with a kid. Stubborn and doesn''t really try to help and just demands things that it hears.


    Rex can feel the urge of suppressing Amanir''s climbing, but he decided to forget about it.


    ''Fine, if you want to have your freedom too then help me search for light elemental stones. I will give you the same freedom as Devo if you do that'', Rex finally concede and said, it''s no use arguing with a kid.


    Not that he expected much for a spirit thief, of course.


    With that, they finallye to a mutual agreement in helping Rex gather the elemental stones.


    Just as he was about to stand up and heads over to Adhara and Flunra that are bathing under the moonlight to speed up their recovery process and tell them to resume their journey, Rex, Kyran, and Giste turn their head to the side upon hearing a scream.


    "Adhara?!", Rex frown as he immediately dashes towards the scream direction.


    Kyran and Giste also follow him from behind expecting that Adhara is in danger, her scream dictates that she was definitely in danger. It''s a new forest for them, and that alone makes them quite wary of the ce.


    Upon dashing for ten seconds, they arrived at the ce and saw Adhara in front of a creature.


    Quickly approaches her andnds beside her, Rex and the others gaze at the creature in front of them that is definitely not Supernatural or a human, "What''s wrong, did it attack you?", Rex asked from the side.


    "No, I-I was just surprised...", Adhara mutters whisperingly.


    Rex looks at the creature in front of him that is severely misshapen and hard to look at, it''s definitely humanoid and its body dictates that the creature should be a woman. It''s wearing a white gown that of a princess but is already torn and dirty.


    But what makes the four of them frown was because of the creature''s face that is haunting.


    Its entire face is filled with the evident wrinkle that was brought on by old age, the skin of its face is loose and falls down and is also covered by an oily substance. An inward bump can be seen on its head, one of its eyes is missing, and its mouth is crooked.


    Overall, there''s only one word to describe this hideous creature.


    "This forest is filled with cursed creatures, right? This one is probably one of them", Kyran said.


    Contrary to Kyran that has only seen one cursed creature in his life which is the same as Adhara back then in Wedron City, Rex knows clearly that this creature in front of him is a cursed creature due to the Curse Sense he received from beating the Curse of Love.


    Rex frown as his eyes glisten, scanning the creature with the system.


    <Cursed Undead>


    Power: Curse of Ugliness - 3rd Epiphany


    Race: Lesser Undead


    Mental: 0


    Strength: 65


    Agility: 40


    Endurance: 20


    Intelligence: 0


    Upon reading the stats of the creature in front of him, Rex finds that it''s pretty weak, only equivalent to about the third-rank realm. But his eyes thennded on the power section, this creature has the Curse of Ugliness that is in the 3rd Epiphany.


    Due to his meeting with Rurvi, he knows that Epiphany is a curse rank.


    Although he''s not quite sure if the 3rd Epiphany is exactly equivalent to a third-rank realm, the stats indicate that it''s the same. Rex was deciphering the cursed creature''s stats but then he snapped back from his thoughts when he hears the cursed creature talk.


    It uses a haunting echoing voice that can instill fear, "A-Am I ugly...?"


    Rex and the others paused for a second as they were caught off guard by this question, but inside their heads, they instinctively answered yes. Nothing can be uglier than this cursed creature, it simply has a haunting level of ugliness.


    Even though none of them answered, the cursed creature started crying.


    Knowing that he doesn''t need to waste any time here, Rex acted and closed in the distance swiftly.


    Not wanting to touch the cursed creature''s oily face which is very disgusting to look at, Rex sent a perfect roundhouse kick straight to its face. That one kick sent its head flying with not much difficulty.


    "We''ll continue our way to the center, where''s Flunra?", Rex asked as he looks at the others.


    But just as he said that a voice that sent a shiver down his spine resounded whichpletely caught him off guard, "Ugly is rtive, right...? *Hiks*, I don''t want to be ugly...", the same haunting voice prates Rex''s ears.


    Upon realizing that the cursed creature didn''t die, Rex immediately leaped away in reflex.


    Everybody here saw the cursed creature''s head was sent flying from that roundhouse kick Rex did earlier, but now the cursed creature''s head appears once again, gathered from dark broken red smokey energy.


    Just this sight alone makes the others wary, they aren''t adept at fighting cursed creatures.


    "A-Am I ugly...? I''m not ugly, but am I ugly?"


    Slowly the cursed creature advances forward with both of its arms reaching out, wanting to grab them. Its movement is devastatingly slow as it takes one step at a time, and tears started falling out of one of its eyes.


    Rex was about to ask the system about this, but Flunra suddenly appears out of nowhere.


    Standing right behind the cursed creature with his calm eyes, the cursed creature noticed this rather quickly despite its devastating difference in speed and turns to look at him and asked, "A-Am I ugly...?"


    "No, you''re not", Flunra replied before smashing the cursed creature''s head with a p.


    Bam!


    Under the power of that p the cursed creature''s head exploded instantly as the same energy gushes out once again, Flunra already stepped over the cursed creature''s corpse and approaches the others.


    Expecting the same thing as before, Rex and the others wanted to warn Flunra that it won''t die.


    Weirdly enough the gushing energy started to slowly dissipate and the cursed creature''s corpse stayed dead, it didn''t revive like earlier, "How did you do that? It revived very quickly when Rex kicked its head earlier", Adhara asked curiously.


    "Killing cursed creatures is not like killing other living creatures as they are different in the essence"


    Pointing back at the cursed creature''s corpse, Flunra then exins, "Cursed creatures have a certain requirement in order to kill it. This one, for example, this cursed creature has the Curse of Ugliness. In order to kill it, you either don''t reply to its question or answer yes and then kill it"


    "But nobody answered that cursed creature''s question earlier", Kyran added with a frown.


    Each one of them was too surprised to answer the question thus nobody actually answered it, so technically they should be able to kill that cursed creature based on what Flunra is saying. But Rex isn''t able to kill it.


    "Answering in your mind also counts, that''s just how curses work", Flunra replied with a shrug.


    Upon hearing this the others were surprised as this is simply astonishing to know, it''s surprising that the curse can also read their minds. On top of the fact that the cursed creature is really ugly, there''s also some force that ignites them to say yes which should be the curse ying its power.


    But then another question popped up, it''s a new concept for them after all.


    "If that''s the case then how can we kill it we already answered yes. Does the curse has a reset time?", Kyran asked, it''s a logical question. If there''s no Flunra then each one of them has already answered yes.


    Flunra paused for a bit before he finally replied, "No, one mistake then you can''t kill it at all..."


    Just that answer alone makes the others gasp in surprise, Rex already has already expected that answer due to him having an Eternal Curse with Calidora, but hearing this directly from Flunra still surprises him.


    ''Now that I remember, I need to know more about these curses. Flunra must know more about this''


    Although Rex can just buy the information from the system, he''s saving his gold for the making of his new home. Since there are cursed creatures everywhere in this forest, he might need to buy a defensive item from the system''s shop and he doesn''t know how much it will cost him.


    Knowing that he needs to be smart about his gold. Asking Flunra would be the best route.


    "Flunra, we''re going to have a talkter. But now let''s just continue, we can talk more when we find a suitable ce for our new home", Rex replied before the others nodded their heads and finally resume their search again.


    When the night reaches its peak, Rex and the others emerge from the forest.


    From the map, they should be arriving at the center of the Humming Damned Forest. But with the big hill lying in front of them under the moonlight, a height taller than the forest surrounding the ce, Rex is certain that they already arrived at the ce.


    It was this ce that he intends to go to when he checked the map earlier.


    ''Clear path for the moonlight, surrounded by half a mile open ce, and also near to a water source. Maybe this is the perfect ce, this ce might just be the best ce for our new home...'', Rex thought with a smile.

 Chapter 634 Fourth Generation Below The Origin

    The sound of a door opening can be heard as it swung open revealing a figure in a royal red robe.


    From the ashen skin and crimson eyes that are glowing in the darkness of the hallway, it''s clear that this figure is a Vampire. Having a domineering presence of a King, eyes that seem to look down on everything, and also the symbol of a crown on his nape, this Vampire is clearly King Solomon.


    Walking outside of his room, King Solomon scans the hallway with his vampiric red eyes.


    At the top of the doors that can be seen along the hallway, there''s the head of a powerful mutated animal that acts as a decoration. Fine gold and bronze can be seen on the sideboards, exposing the elegance of the hallway and there''s also a red carpet that wasid on the stone floor.


    Definitely not the taste of a Vampire, heads of mutated animals are not their superior luxury.


    One that suited these kinds of tastes was none other than the Werewolves, King Solomon is currently inside the Werewolf King''s Castle located at the back end of the Werewolf territory, far away from the imposing Great Barricade of the humans.


    Just as he was walking through the hallway, King Solomon stopped and lean his hand on the wall.


    Cough!


    Cough!


    King Solomon coughs a couple of times weakly and even grunts while grabbing his chest, his slouching shoulders on top of his bending body shows that he''s in pain right now. If not for the pain, no Kings would show their weak side in a public ce like this.


    It''s simply taboo and not king-like, but his body is refusing to listen to him.


    With a couple more coughs he saw blood in his royal robe sleeves that he used to cover his mouth, and this made him ultimately frown, "I''ve suffered more than I initially thought, even though we''ve been recuperating for a couple of days already...", he mutters softly.


    Straightening his back once again, King Solomon heads to the great hall of the castle.


    Reaching the great hall entrance, the two Werewolves in golden armor open the big door for him before the inside of the great hall is exposed. Inside King Solomon saw the others had already gathered there, with the exception of King Lax''rad.


    Grim vibes can be felt directly filling the entire room like a thick nket of darkness.


    Four elevated long tables made of dark stones can be seen inside the great hall arranged in a square-shaped, facing each other. King Baralt, Queen Catsha, and Azzen can already be seen sitting at their own seats, looking at the arriving King Solomon.


    Without even greeting the others, King Solomon heads to his own seat and sits there.


    "How are you feeling, King Solomon? It''s been a couple of days already, and we need you to be in a good shape before we proceed with our ns", King Baralt suddenly asked just after King Solomon sits in his seat.


    Adding to the question, Queen Catsha also said, "We''ve got the materials, we only await for you"


    "Don''t worry about me, I''m clearly in a way better shape than both of you. But I''ll need to head back after I''m done with the matters here, we need to prepare for the next sh and finish what we have started", King Solomon replied, supporting his chin on his fist elegantly.


    Even though King Solomon said it with an arrogant tone, both of them can''t rebut his words.


    King Baralt and Queen Catsha still have bruises and wounds that are covering their entire body, especially King Baralt that has one of his eyes still regenerating. It''s clear that the wounds they suffered from fighting with Rex are still there, stubbornlytching onto them.


    Upon hearing this, King Baralt then nodded his head and stands up slowly.


    "Okay then, we can now address our thoughts, and may the Origin bless us with knowledge. For the situation we''re facing right now, there''s a possibility that our races would suffer a great loss once again...", he said with a grim dark tone.


    The others also didn''tment as they know exactly that their continuity is threatened right now.


    Sighing inwardly King Solomon takes the golden chalice prepared on his table, it contains blood and he didn''t waste any time to chug it in one go before the four of them stood up and left the great hall.


    A momentter,


    King Baralt holds a torch in his hand as he leads the others down to the undercroft where every inch of the way there is cramped and guarded by seventh-rank realm Werewolves or higher wearing golden armor, the ce they are heading to is vaultedpletely, prioritizing its security.


    Following the path for a couple of minutes, they arrived at a door that looks and feels weird.


    Others except for King Baralt finds this door weird because the energy that is leaking out of them due to their injuries ispletely blocked by the door, not even a glimpse of their energy managed to seep into the ce beyond the door.


    Putting the torch to a handle on the wall, King Baralt then raises his hand and touches the door.


    Activating his King Mark which started to glow with a blue hue, he imbued his kingly energy into the door as the symbol of a crescent moon at the center of the door started to glow vibrantly. A huge steely sound was produced soon after before King Baralt retracted back his hand.


    Grabbing the torch once again, he nced to the others, "We''re here"


    With one push from him, the door slowly pushed open revealing apletely dark ce, even King Solomon, Azzen, and Queen Catsha that are nocturnal creatures that can see way better in the dark finds the entire ce dark.


    None of them can see through the darkness surrounding the ce.


    King Baralt heads to the side before he puts the torch onto a handle on the wall once again, but this time the torches scattered around the undercroft started to light up one by one and illuminate the entire ce.


    Turns out the entire ce is a tomb, or at least it looks like it.


    But unlike the regr tombs that should be filled with coffins and tombstones sticking out of the ground, the entire ce is filled with tombstones that are shaped like the statues of a moon. Aside from that, the statues are separated by an ascending partition that shows the status of who the statues represent.


    Most of them are ced at the lowest point of the ce, and it decreases the higher one gets.


    Not only that but the statues alsoes in different sizes, some are bigger and some are smaller. A couple of the statues even have a shade of different colors, but the number of statues that are shaded with colors is way lesser than the ones that are not.


    "Our Elders are turned into statues the same, what irony...", Azzen mutters from the back.


    King Baralt only nced at Azzen briefly as he feels a sting from the words he utters, these are their elders and leaders but they all have been reduced to this state. ''Just why did they seal our ancestors back then? Isn''t it supposed to be a peaceful time? I wanted to ask Arnulf but he escaped immediately after he awakens...'', he thought as he makes his way towards the higher statues.


    Following behind King Baralt silently, Queen Catsha finds a broken statue on the side.


    It''s clear that there''s a Werewolf that has broken from the seal quite recently, and she can''t help but point at the broken statue and asks, "That statue over there, is there a Werewolf from the Radical Era that has broken the seal recently? Where is that Werewolf? Why didn''t it help us?"


    Since the Supernaturals that are still sealed were their ancestors, Queen Catsha is confused.


    One Werewolf from the Radical Era would definitely be able to help them fight the humans, that definitely stronger than them or at least as strong as them. But King Baralt can only sigh and replied, "It was Arnulf the Special, he''s loyal to the true Dark Prince. Now he somehow ended up with the new Royal ck Prince, he''s the one that used ancient runes against us a couple of days ago"


    Upon hearing this Queen Catsha frowned as she remembered that Werewolf.


    Even though it doesn''t even have the same amount of power as a ninth-rank realm entity or not even an eighth-rank realm entity, Arnulf can take down many of them with the help of ancient runes that even she doesn''t know how to engrave.


    Queen Catsha can only sigh as the Royal ck Prince once again screws them over.


    As they are ascending higher and higher, King Solomon can''t help but looks around with a frown.


    "Don''t awaken too strong of an elder, I won''t be able to do it even with the help of the Lunar Crystallization. Maxed it at the fifth or fourth generation in my opinion", he said and expressing his own thoughts regarding which elder to choose.


    Upon hearing this, King Baralt nodded his head, "I know the perfect Elder for this, don''t worry"


    Not long after the four of them reach the stage, four-level below the highest point of the tomb. They then walk along the ce before heading to a particr moon statue that is as big as King Baralt''s body. Crouching to the ground, King Baralt then wipes the dust covering the base of the statue before ancient writings can be seen there.


    ''Four Below Origin, Deawulf Arbiton Nighters of the Nighters Pack''


    Making sure that the statue is the right one, King Baralt nodded his head.


    Standing up once again, Queen Catsha gives him a vial containing a pure white substance that seems to be the extract from the moon itself. Opening the lid, King Baralt pours the substance onto the statue as it leaves white glowing trails.


    King Solomon then stepped forward and stands beside King Baralt.


    Giving each other a nod, both of them then started to activate their powers which makes the entire ce rumbles subtly. Knowing what to do, King Solomon''s blood energy slowly hovers to King Baralt''s King Mark before thebination of energy was shot towards the statue.


    Swoosh!


    Even though it only has been a couple of seconds, both of them feel their powers draining.


    Although thebination of their energies is immense, the statue keeps on greedily sucking their energies without any sign of stopping. Only after about a minute of doing this the statue finally started to show signs of cracking.


    Both of them focus even more as the statue is about to crack open.


    Despite being a ninth-rank realm entity, they are forcing themselves to keep this up at this point.


    While watching this from behind, Azzen and Queen Catsha suddenly was pushed back when a st of energy hits them. It was then a chaotic white crack appears right in front of the statue. Crawling out of that chaotic crack is a hand that is equipped with gruesome ws.


    From a nce, the chaotic crack looks like a portal for the creature on the other side toe out.


    King Baralt and King Solomon gritted both of their teeth as they struggled to keep the steady supply of energy this strong, they both grunted heavily, trying their best to exert everything they had before finally their powers arepletely drained.


    Coughing blood out of their mouths, both of them fall to their knees, powerless.


    Awakening this Elder from the fourth generation requires an immense amount of energy.


    King Baralt himself wouldn''t be able to supply the necessary energy even if he''s at peak, he needs help from another ninth-rank realm entity. Out of the others, King Solomon has the highest amount of energy due to his unique Vampiric Eyes, which is why he''s the one helping King Baralt.


    Just as they cough blood while still on their knees, their eyes nce behind them.


    Azzen and Queen Catsha deliberately went to their knees even though they were not hurt by the st of energy from earlier, and this alone shows that they are sessful. Instantly after they caught sight of that, a light thud came from their front.


    Grrr...


    A low growl soon follows which makes them bow their heads deeper.


    Slowly turning their heads to look at their fronts, King Baralt and King Solomon saw a pair of muscly hind legs that are standing strong in front of them. Giving an ancient feeling, the creature standing in front of them is surely the Elder that they''re trying to summon.


    "I wee you to the new era, Elder Deawulf...", King Baralt sends his greeting humbly.


    Upon hearing this Elder Deawulf slowly gazes down at the four kneeling creatures which came from different races, but his eyesnd on King Baralt, "My eyes must be deceiving me. But is that you, Baralt...?"


    "Yes, Elder!", King Baralt replied excitedly, he seems to be excited to be meeting Deawulf.


    Deawulf started tough out loud as he finds this reunion joyful, "The Origin has blessed you, you got epted by the Super Full Moon! It''s worth it to be celebrated. But before we do that, how did you break the seal...?"


    "I''m sorry, but we''ve only broken the seal temp-"


    Before King Baralt can even finish his sentence, Elder Deawulf already clenched both of his fists as the entire tomb started to shake violently, "We''ve had them, those damned humans! We almost take down their capital city, but that schr..."


    A tone filled with hatred can be heard inside Elder Deawulf''s voice when he mentioned the Schr.


    Just as he remorse about the memory he had before he was sealed, Elder Deawulf''s eyesnd on King Solomon, Azzen, and Queen Catsha, "Two Demons and... a Vampire?", he mutters and emphasizes the word Vampire at the end.


    With his eyes fixated on King Solomon, Elder Deawulf''s expression contorted grimly.


    "Are you all trying to be human Jesters to amuse me upon my awakening? I would let this slide if you are because if not, how dare you bring this bloodsucker to my presence..."

 Chapter 635 Wisdom From The Elder

    B-Bonus Chapter!


    Hope you like the progression of this novel, get ready for the second phase of the Supernatural Awakening! Also, I appreciate the insight you guys have given to me about the new novel, it''s really helpful, and feel free to wait for the good news.


    If you have any ideas about this novel, don''t hesitate toment.


    Anyway, happy reading!


    ~


    Unlike the Werewolves at this current age, Elder Deawulf has features that none of the Werewolves this age has. Aside from his bigger and more muscr body that even towers over the Werewolf size at this age, he doesn''t have as many furs as most Werewolves have.


    Instead of furs, Elder Deawulf''s skin is more like ck armor that covers his entire body.


    Some of the parts such as the neck, head, arms, and legs still retain some of the ck furs but everywhere else is covered with this armor skin. Not only that but there''s also a colorless tattoo in the shape of a circle just below his throat.


    Although it just looks like a family crest, it''s clearly not as his family crest is etched on his shoulder.


    While looking at King Solomon kneeling in front of him, Elder Deawulf''s expression contorted into a grim dark one that clearly doesn''t like what he was seeing right now, "How dare you bring this bloodsucker to my presence..."


    Elder Deawulf suddenly said, his tone bing heavier and heavier as he said thest sentence.


    Despite his ranting about thest fight against the Ancient Humans is already expected, King Baralt and the others don''t expect the sudden resentment Elder Deawulf had toward King Solomon, or Vampires in general.


    None of them know the reason, but then again they''re just regr Supernaturals back then.


    Maybe there are things that they don''t know involving thest fight against the Ancient Human, but it''s clear to them that Elder Deawulf really resent the Vampires through something that they did back then.


    Upon hearing this, King Solomon''s body tensed as he was surprised to hear this.


    "I- I don''t quite understand what you mean, Elder. But I assure you that the time has changed, the Vampires have changed, and Solomon here doesn''t have anything to do with what the others did back then. Please just calm down", King Baralt said, trying to ease Elder Deawulf''s anger.


    Without even replying anything to King Baralt, Elder Deawulf kept his eyes on King Solomon.


    "Even though I doubt it, I will take Baralt''s words for it. So, Solomon... is it true that the Vampires have changed in whatever era I''m in right now?", he asked, expecting an answer that he would really like.


    Taking a deep breath, King Solomon slowly raises his gaze to look at Elder Deawulf.


    "Of course, the time has made us wis-"


    Just before King Solomon can even finish his entire sentence, Elder Deawulf already raises his foot and steps on King Solomon''s head powerfully. That nted King Solomon''s head into the ground which caught not just King Solomon but also the others in absolute surprise.


    Crack!


    Under the pressure, the ground cracked as King Solomon can''t do anything in this state.


    Veins on his neck bulge finding that he was stomped by Elder Deawulf, disrespecting him and also the entire Vampire race. But nothing can be done as he can only suffer this treatment while gritting his teeth strongly.


    "I thought the Vampires have changed, but it''s clear they haven''t...", Elder Deawulf mutters lightly.


    Out of nowhere, a mark started to appear on Elder Deawulf''s forehead which glows with a violent green hue, it was the King Mark blessed by the Hare Moon that signifies regeneration, fertility, and absolute talent in magic.


    Pressing down King Solomon''s head stronger, Elder Deawulf grinds his teeth angrily.


    "Who says that your eyes can be at the same level as mine? How dare you lift your head in front of me... I''m the Alpha of the Nighters Pack, I''m the fourth generation of Werewolves and I''ve fought your ancestors on equal grounds. Don''t ever think that you can meet my gaze..."


    Although they know that they should do something, the pressure is too much for them.


    It''s not that Elder Deawulf exposes all of his powers right now, but it''s like their instinct is being pressured by the presence of Elder Deawulf itself. Not only that but his bloodthirst is mounting to an insurmountable level, it''s haunting just to think how many creatures he killed to gain such an overbearing aura.


    Leaning his face closer to King Solomon on the ground, Elder Deawulf then whispers.


    "If it weren''t for you Vampires'' natural arrogance that can''t suffer any blow to your fragile pride, we would not suffer that loss, we would''ve approached thest sh better. Everyone that got sealed, it was all because of you bloodsuckers"


    "How is it? How does it feel when your natural arrogance and pride stomped under my foot...?"


    Finding that this might escte into something that he doesn''t want, King Baralt instantly heads over and pleaded while still on his knees, "Elder, please... we''ve awakened you not for this. Just please listen to what we have to say, and free King Solomon from this humiliation"


    Upon hearing this, Elder Deawulf was not swayed even a little bit.


    But then his eyesnded on King Baralt''s King Mark which makes him troubled for a moment before he finally sighs and lifted his foot off of King Solomon''s head, "Fine, in honor of you gaining the Super Moon King Mark I''ll listen. But if you can''t convince me otherwise... I''m going to torture and kill that bloodsucker for what his race did"


    While helping King Solomon to sit back up, King Baralt nodded his head.


    "Yes, I''ll definitely convince you and you''ll find that you don''t need to kill Solomon"


    A momentter,


    Elder Deawulf is looking at the four Kings of Supernaturals with a frown, they already exined the current state of the world. Starting from the fact that the humans have devolved into weaker beings, and also the fact that they are at war once again like any other Eras.


    What makes this time different though is that their chance of winning is very high.


    Based on what King Baralt exined to him, the current humans only amounted to the ninth-rank realm and that is also not much of them, only four of them have reached the ninth-rank realm. "Did you say that these weak humans are relying too much on a spirit to increase their power?"


    "Yes, sixth-rank Awakened already try and use spirit to reach the next realm", King Baralt replied.


    Upon hearing this Elder Dewaulf chuckled with a mocking tone, he was surprised and also d that the humans has been reduced to this state, "Only sixth-rank and already using spirit? I guess even humans are suspensible to the cruelty of time"


    Shrugging his shoulders, Elder Deawulf then straightens his back.


    "So, you say you need help with me about three matters? The Executor, Descendant of the Ancient Human, and the Royal ck Prince, is that all you need?", he asked as his entire demeanor changes instantly.


    With the promise of an Era of the Supernatural, Elder Deawulf is definitely tempted.


    Ever since the dawn of time, the Supernatural has always lost against humans. Again and again, history keeps on repeating itself as no matter how much they tried, humans always prevailed over them. It''s like they have the blessing of a higher God, they keep on winning repeatedly.


    But now it seems the blessing had run out, it''s time for Supernatural''s first victory.


    ncing at King Solomon, he then smirks descendingly, "It seems luck has saved you from me, Solomon. I will not kill you right now, so make sure to cleanse your race''s disgraceful sins by helping Supernatural win this war..."


    Not wanting to repeat the same mistake, King Solomon keep his eyes down and nodded his head.


    Upon seeing this Elder Deawulf smiled lightly before he finally addresses the question, "Due to the state of the war right now, I will give each matter a piece of advice that all of you need to listen carefully. For the three matters, I want you to fortify the Executor''s seal, steal this descendant of the Ancient Human and use him for ourselves, and kill the Royal ck Prince"


    Four ninth-rank entities kept silent like students, waiting for Elder Deawulf to continue.


    Although King Solomon, Queen Catsha, and Azzen are not fond to be taught by a creature that is not one of their own, they don''t have any choice. The situation has pushed them into a corner like this, and the only avable one is to awaken the Werewolf''s elders.


    Ever since the Abaddon Stone was given to the Demons, the others decided to start a search.


    Knowing full well that they need to band together to fight the human, they decided to find simr items that can fortify any Supernatural. Out of everything, the Lunar Crystallization has been found and was given to the Werewolves.


    Because of that, the only choice was to awaken the Werewolf''s Elders.


    "These Executors are not just humans, they are the embodiment of the dark side of the First Human Sovereign who are tasked to punish us if we get out of line. If the humans have regressed, they shouldn''t survive since the First Human Sovereign is dead but if they survived then we can only go find them and fortify the seal. Hoping that at the very least, the second awakening of the world wille before the seal breaks"


    "If they broke the seal first, go into seclusion and don''te out. But if the second awakeninges first, then we''ll wake the Executors up and brings them hell...", he added with a brutal expression.


    Collecting himself from the thought of killing, he then continues.


    "For the descendant of the Ancient Human, he''s a Magus, do I need to exin why you need to capture him?", Elder Deawulf asked while scanning the others'' expressions, he was not going to me them for not knowing this.


    Not many of them have ess to knowledge, especially lesser Supernaturals such as them.


    Queen Catsha was the first one to ask, "If I''m not mistaken, the Magus is just the Enchanter of the humans, right? I''ve heard of some of the Elders talked about the Magus, I''m pretty sure that my answer is right"


    Upon hearing this, Elder Deawulf was stunned for a moment.


    King Baralt and the others find it weird for Elder Deawulf to be stunned like this, and even has a hint of fear in his eyes before he returned back to normal, "I still haven''t used to this yet, my apology. Back then if youpare the Magus to an Enchanter like that, you''ll suffer a horrendous death, and also the others that you talked with will be executed publicly"


    "I guess a part of me still fears them even though the situation has changed", he added.


    Wanting to console Elder Deawulf that has gone through much more than the four of thembined, King Baralt then said, "It''s okay, Elder. You have the right to feel this way, if you want we can continue this the next day after you get some rest..."


    "All the reason I need to help you end them quickly, I don''t need rest", Elder Deawulf replied.


    Lifting his eyes once again to look at the four, he then continues, "Yes, Magus is an Enchanter for humans but the effect a Magus brings would be permanent, unlike Enchanters. With his bloodline, we can strengthen our core members"


    "And as for the Royal ck Prince, what are the King Marks he had right now?"


    Azzen that is silent all this while then replied, "I believe the Royal ck Prince has the Dark Moon King Mark and also the Blood Moon King Mark, he only has two which he achieved rather quickly"


    Upon hearing this Elder Deawulf nodded his head before he turns to the side and walks away, "Follow me, I know just the thing to take him down. Royal ck Prince would find it hard to beat this one..."


    Although the others are confused, they decided to follow him in silence.


    While still on the fourth level of the tomb, Elder Deawulf leads them to another statue located at the edge of the level. Standing in front of the statue, the others were surprised to see how big the statue waspared to the other ones including Elder Deawulf''s statue.


    Looking at the base of the statue, there''s a name and a title engraved on it.


    ''Four Below Origin, Prince Ingolf Duke of the Eclipse Storm Legion''


    Just from the name alone, King Baralt and the others widened their eyes as they know this name clearly, especially thest name that holds some power in the Werewolf society. "I''ll preserve the energy from the Lunar Crystallization as you get the item necessary to wake Prince Ingolf. If he awakens then the Royal ck Prince would be no more, he''ll definitely perish..."

 Chapter 636 New Home

    Growl!


    Rex stood in shallow water while looking at the dozens of creatures roaring at him aggressively, their roars created sound waves that are thunderous enough to scrape the entire shallow water and ssh it to the side.


    Due to the weird numbness in their senses, they are not scared of Rex.


    Even though the thick and suppressing aura ising out of him straight like a javelin stabbing the creatures'' bodies, they can''t help but circle Rex as if they were looking at prey. But Rex didn''t mind this treatment at all.


    ''It''s better for them to be like this instead of running away'', Rex thought with a light smile.


    Standing in front of him was a group of creatures that looks like a bat with humongous muscr bodies that is even bigger than his Werewolf form, they have the constitution of a bat but their skins are grey in color, and they walked like dragons with their wings folded.


    Aside from that, their red eyes and their appetite for blood makes them simr to Vampires.


    <Mindless Vampire>


    Race: Vampire


    Power: Peak Seventh Rank - Mindless Mutation


    Mental: 8,000


    Strength: 7,100


    Agility: 8,800


    Endurance: 4,000


    Intelligence: 2,600


    Considering they are actually Vampires that have gone on a bloody rampage and lost their minds which triggers this kind of mutation, it''s not a surprise to find that these creatures are called the Mindless Vampire.


    It''s been days since they make this ce their home, and they are now clearing the surroundings.


    Mindless Vampires are one of the prominent creatures in this ce that takes up the huge bulk of the creatures inside this Humming Damned Forest, but Rex is d that there are many of them here because their mutation causes their mental stat to be very high.


    Even though they are mostly seventh-rank creatures, their mental stat is even higher than Rex''s.


    Because of that Rex has been hunting them non-stop for days to increase his mental stats and also his level, he even knows that high-pitched voice can catch their attention and also ignite their anger which makes killing them easier.


    Rex doesn''t need to run around searching for them, he just needs to do one thing to find them.


    Taking out the Amuerus Katana, Rex taps the tip on the ground a couple of times.


    Under the light steely sound that reverberated to their ears, the Mindless Vampires growled angrily before they started charging like raging bulls, baring their bloodied fangs that is the size of an entire adult arm.


    Without hesitating, Rex imbued his ck lightning into the katana and lit up some of the runes.


    Strengthening his stance as he waited for the Mindless Vampires to throw themselves at him, Rex''s eyes glisten viciously as he swung the katana left and right with high precision. Every sh he sent aimed right at the neck, and only the neck.


    sh!


    sh!


    <Killed a mid-seventh rank Mutated Supernatural, obtained 900,000,000 Exp!>


    <Killed an early-seventh rank Mutated Supernatural, obtained 400,000,000 Exp!>


    <Whiro Ne of Despair effect has been activated! +4 Mental stats>


    With only two swift shes, two Mindless Vampire''s heads flew beforending on the ground with thudding sounds. Even though their heads are severed, their eyes are still moving left and right before they are finally dimmed from life.


    Rex didn''t stop there as he charges straight into the midst of the Mindless Vampires.


    As he has been using the katana for a while now, his proficiency in using the katana has increased greatly. Rex''s swing has be strong with no unnecessary movement, and the katana moved fluidly in his hands.


    Cleaving in a circr motion, Rex decapitates four Mindless Vampires easily.


    Just as he was about to go to the other Mindless Vampires that are using their ws to strike from above, Rex sensed something from below as his eyes looked down in reflex. The blood from the decapitated Mindless Vampires started bubbling as if there was something heating it from below.


    But Rex already know what this is as he swiftly somersaulted back as a blood spike went past him.


    Not stopping at that a couple more blood spikes burst from the pool of blood but Rex managed to dodge it swiftly with minimal movement, ''Tch! To think that I got hit by this attack earlier, it seems my body is still not 100%'', he thought while clicking his tongue.


    When he first fought the Mindless Vampires earlier, he got hit by this attack.


    Although it did nothing to him as the blood spike shatters upon making contact with his chest, it still annoyed Rex. It didn''t graze his skin, but the blood spike definitely grazed his ego as it''s quite embarrassing to be hit by a seventh-rank realm creature.


    Rexnded on the ground before he puts his hands into the shallow water.


    "Lightning Salvo!"


    Blitz


    Electricity spreads through the shallow water very quickly and electrocuted the remaining Mindless Vampires, it stunned them in ce which gives Rex enough time to strike them all in one go. Cloaking the katana with his sky-ck lightning again, his body vanishes like a ghost.


    Soon he reappeared behind the Mindless Vampires,mencing the same stance as before.


    Without even looking back Rex puts the Amuerus Katana back into his inventory before he straightens his back, he then looks to the side, "Maybe that''s enough for today, I''ll need to recuperate a little bit more before I''m back to 100%..."


    Just as he said that the Mindless Vampires'' heads behind him slowly slide and fall to the ground.


    Ssh!


    <Killed a mid-seventh rank Mutated Supernatural, obtained 900,000,000 Exp!>


    <Killed an early-seventh rank Mutated Supernatural...>


    <Killed a peak seventh rank Mutated Supernatural...>


    <Killed an early-seventh rank Mutated Supernatural...>


    <Level Up!>


    <Congrattion on reaching level 60! The user can now go through the first trial to reach the first ascension of either the Blood Moon King Mark or the Banished Dark Moon King Mark! Please be in a safe ce beforemencing the trial>


    <An anomaly has been detected with the Banished Dark Moon King Mark!>


    <The user can only do the Blood Moon King Mark trial until the anomaly has been dealt>


    Rex killed them all by slicing their necks faster than how fast these Mindless Vampires can perceive, it even takes a moment before they realized that their heads already got sliced before their bodies finally fall to the ground.


    Many notifications from the system appeared as he reaches level 60.


    With the endless killing he did in the war and also the surrounding creatures that roamed the Humming Damned Forest, he finally managed to reach level 60. At level 50, he now gains something that he anticipated.


    Reaching the first ascension, it''s the path for Werewolves that have a King Mark.


    Just like King Baralt that has already reached the first ascension, he knows that he would unlock the Heral Mark ability if he reaches the first ascension. The Herald Mark would make one of his pack members a pseudo-ninth-rank realm.


    It''s going to be really beneficial and he intends to gain that ability quickly.


    But aside from that he also got reminded that he still has a problem with the Countess of the Dark Lunirich, she''s refusing to let him use the Banished Dark Moon King Mark due to him also bing the Blood Moon champion.


    Although he knows that she wanted to eradicate the Lunirich, he needs the Blood Moon King Mark.


    ''I can''t be selfish, there must be a reason why the Countess really hates the other Lunirich. System, can I use one of the chances to buy information about these Lunirich?'', Rex asked, hoping that he could do that.


    Since the cost of learning about the Lunirich is unbelievably expensive, he hoped that this will work.


    <Yes, the user can use one chance to learn about the Lunirich>


    Upon reading this Rex can''t help but smile as he finds that he can actually use one of the chances to buy the information, he then decided that he would learn the Lunirich after he finishes reaching the first ascension.


    With that out of the way, Rex decided to open his stats.


    <Rex Silverstar>


    King Mark: Banished Dark Moon (Inactive) and Blood Moon (Active)


    Pack: Silverstar (5/10)


    Level: 60 (4,300,000,000/137,000,000,000)


    Race: Exalted Royal ck Werewolf


    Full-Moon: 4 Days - Ice and Snow Moon


    Berserk: 40%


    Sanity: 41%


    Mental: 6235 -> 7630(+357)


    Strength: 73,990(+18,672) -> 99,380 (+25,127)


    Agility: 80,333(+20,233) -> 62,127 (+15,684)


    Endurance: 70,510(+18,044) -> 89,800 (+23,920)


    Intelligence: 4473 (+120)


    Rex studied his stats window as it''s been a long time since he checked it due to what''s been happening to him, he finds that there was a new section under his name, the King Mark section. It only shows the King Mark he currently has as a Royal ck Werewolf that can have many King Marks.


    Aside from that, his stats have also undergone an immense change.


    Out of everything, his strength and endurance stats has been increased dramatically, but his agility stats also experience the same but it got decreased instead. Probably due to the Banished Dark Moon King Mark that is inactive.


    ''Full Moon is also near, it''s best that I help the others prepare in the castle''


    After checking his own stats that he hasn''t opened for quite some time, Rex turns around and puts the Mindless Vampires carcasses into his inventory as he got some use of them. With that, he then dashes away to head back to the others.


    In just about ten minutes, Rex emerges from the forest and reaches an open ce.


    Rex stood there and takes a deep fresh breath as he looks at the scenery in front of him, the dark green grass interspersed with flowers colored mauve and blue covered the entire ground of the open ce, ivory-grey mists floats around like short clouds and everything else is dark green of the lush forest.


    Golden sunlight bounced at the clouds signaling the start of the sunset, it was a sight to marvel at.


    At the center of the open ce stood a silent observer of the entire untapped forest, a majestic hill that peaked even the various trees the Humming Damned Forest has to offer. Standing on top of the tree is a fortified dark castle with a shade of lunar blue.


    One streak of blue Starfall circles the castle and there''s a glowing crescent moon at the very top.


    Despite looking like additional ornaments to add to the beauty of the castle, each of them has a purpose of their own that can fortify the castle from anything that might threaten it. That Starfall is called the Circling Sentinel, a built-in feature the castle has that can protect the castle from any projectiles.


    Any projectile whether it''s physical, intangible, or even soul projectile can be blocked by it.


    The glowing crescent moon at the very top on the other hand is the defensive mechanism of the castle which provides a barrier that makes sleeping inside the castlefortable for Rex, safety is the main focus of this castle.


    Out of the three chances, Rex use one to buy this castle and furnished it fully.


    It''s called the Moony Castle of the Lycaon King, belonging to King Lycaon from the past.


    Even though the built-in features the castle had is already strong enough, this castle can also be evolved which can unlock more powerful features. Rex already read many castles in the system shop, and this one piqued his interest.


    While looking at the castle in satisfaction, Rex nodded his head.


    Although it''s only been days since he lived in this castle, he can already proudly call this castle his new home. A ce of safety that he can rely on and make his mind at ease, ''The others should be back already, let''s see what they found today...''

 Chapter 637 Contemplating The Future

    Rex walks through the tall grass and flowers, cutting through the mist, and heads to the castle.


    Many of the mutated animals are avoiding these tall grass and flowers due to the fact that these mutated nts are emitting a scent that can only be sensed by animals, the scent is not horrible or anything but it dissuades them from going through the open ce.


    Something that is pretty convenient as the ce has already a built-in defensive mechanism.


    Although the mutated animals are not a problem thanks to these mutated nts covering the entire open ce, the cursed creatures are the ones to look out for as they are not affected by these mutated nts'' scent.


    This is why Rex and the others have been trying to clean the cursed creatures in this forest.


    With the help of Flunra''s ancient rune that would give Rex and the sensitivity of others to cursed creatures'' powers, they would go in a pair and take down as many cursed creatures as they can while simultaneously avoiding the strong cursed creatures.


    Rex has cleared the northern part of the forest of cursed creatures.


    Despite not having too much experience against cursed creatures as he had only encountered a handful of them in his time, the system help him defeat the cursed creatures he met thanks to being able to identify their powers.


    Knowing the power of the curse they have, Rex breezes through them easily.


    Now that he has already cleared his part of the forest, he has been hunting the Mindless Vampires.


    But the northern part is not actually clearedpletely of cursed creatures, Rex had met a couple that is above the fifth Epiphany. Flunra told him to avoid those cursed creatures and not engage against them, it seems taking down the fifth Epiphany cursed creature or above needs more than just overpowering them.


    Upon reaching the foot of the hill, Rex looks up at the castle lightly.


    Sensing his presence at the foot of the hill, the circling sentinel descends down toward him and hits him directly. Rex''s body slowly dissipated into particles of light before he disappeared from the foot of the hill and reappear on the hill.


    Rex opens his eyes as he got teleported to the front of the castle.


    Due to the castle taking the entire slightly round surface of the hill, there''s only a little bit of space that is not the actual castle and he got teleported there. In front of him is a big gate that is attached to the walls and unguarded, the gate is robust and as tall as 40 feet high.


    Walking leisurely with steady steps, Rex approaches the gate before the gate was open by itself.


    Even though it''s just a castle with features that can give immense security from external threats, the castle also can regte itself almost as if it''s alive. Rex as the owner of the castle is recognized by the castle, and he can pretty much go anywhere without hindrance.


    Upon the gate opening, he was exposed to a bridge that leads to the entrance of the castle.


    Either side of the bridge is quite deep and empty but Rex is nning to put some ferocious mutated animals there as another line of defense if the castle is under attack, it''ll also act as an intimidation disy.


    ''It''ll be better if Delta would be here...'', Rex thought with a sigh.


    Since it''s quite a distance away from the actual castle, Delta would be very appreciated here.


    As if he has the ability of teleportation, Rex vanishes from his spot before he arrived at the entrance. Ancient writings can be seen all over the big entrance, it looks like symbols but they should be the letters of ancient time.


    Rex didn''t bother to learn about the ancient writings though, he doesn''t have gold to spare.


    Just like the glowing crescent moon at the very top of the castle, the center of the entrance to the castle is also engraved with the same crescent moon symbol. But this symbol is inside the symbol of a sun that is the actual g of the nation under the Lycaon King.


    Essentially, the system allows him to edit anything to his liking.


    Starting from the writings that can be seen in some parts of the walls, artistic works if he wanted to, colors of the interior as well as the exterior, and anything else that he can think of. But Rex hasn''t got the time to do that yet as he had more important things to do.


    In the future when the situation calmed down, he would definitely edit some parts to his liking.


    Pushing the door open, Rex was instantly greeted by the great hall of the castle.


    Although from the outside the castle looks like any other ck medieval castle with sharp features and magical essories, the interior is not traditional at all. Living in an advanced civilization for all his life, Rex''s taste is obviously modernistic where anything and everything is convenient.


    Just when he bought the castle, he briefly discuss with Adhara regarding the ce.


    It would feel weird to leave the ce in default which means ck marble, torches, woodwork, and golden ornaments which is why Rex scours the system shop and makes the ce simr to his previous mansion just for the sake of convenience.


    Despite having way more space than his mansion, it''s still bearable for now.


    The great hall gives an empty feeling due to many gaps aside from the decor that Rex bought and a majestic throne at the center, but it''s going to be filled as time goes by there''s no need to rush the simple things.


    Not minding the great hall, Rex heads to the second floor to meet with the others.


    Rex reaches a door that has the others'' scentsing from the inside, he now knows that the others finished their day''s task and were not gathered in the meeting room to report their findings. Opening the door, he saw the others sitting at a round table.


    Eight seats surround the round table with a map in the middle of the table.


    Giving the others a nod, Rex instantly went to his seat which is way taller and bigger than the others'' seats. Gazing his eyes at the others that are expecting him to start the meeting, he then finally gives a slight nod.


    "Okay, start the report for the day"


    "I''ll start first"


    Adhara returns the nod before she stands up and points at the west part of the map.


    Since the castle is located in the middle of the Humming Damned Forest, they need to scour every part of the forest to determine whether there are things they needed to take care of. Adhara and Kyran are in charge of the western part of the forest, and that is the sector they''re going to report on.


    "We''ve taken out most of the lower-Epiphany cursed creatures, but there''s a problem"


    Grabbing a marker on the side, Adhara circles a certain part of the western part of the forest before she continues, "Kyran found about a hundred high-Epiphany cursed creatures near the edge of the western part, we don''t know why they''re gathered there, but I think it''s best that we mark this ce as red. It''s better to leave it be until we clear the other parts"


    Upon hearing this, Rex nced and asked Flunra sitting on his left.


    "Flunra, what is your take on this? Do you know why the cursed creatures gathered there?"


    Out of the people here, he''s the most knowledgeable one regarding everything there is to know about Supernaturals, cursed creatures, and even humans. Living and surviving the Radical Era, he must know literally everything there is to know.


    Pondering for a moment, Flunra then replied, "Cursed Creatures are only attracted to two things"


    "Either there''s a cursed object there that supplies them with cursed energy and makes themfortable there, or there''s a strong cursed creature that upies the ce andmands the other cursed creatures", he added with absolute certainty.


    Rex doesn''t question Flunra''s answer, he can only look down while rubbing his chin.


    ''If we want to know exactly what is happening there, then we need to go there ourselves and check it out. With the help of the system, I can definitely find out the reason but that''s not necessary right now''


    It''s clear that they will eventually need to check that part of the forest out.


    Going to sleep while knowing that there are many cursed creatures roaming around the forest as they go to sleep is an unsettling feeling, and that alone requires them to clear it out but it''s not urgent yet.


    Lifting up his gaze, he then finallyes to a decision.


    "We''ll postpone that part first, as long as they stayed there then that''s okay. For now, we''ll do as you say and mark that ce red, nobody should go anywhere near there until I said so"


    Upon hearing Rex''smand, the others nodded their heads.


    Although they are not weak entities whatsoever, they are inside an unknown territory.


    Despite having immense strength and even having a ninth-rank realm entity like Rex amongst them, there are no such things as being too careful. The main objective right now is to identify threats that might endanger them, and they need to be careful about everything.


    "Is there anything else?"


    "Yes, I''ve infiltrated the Dark Elves'' territory and managed to find interesting news"


    Kyran replied before he in turn stood up as Adhara sat back down.


    Even though Rex didn''t instruct Kyran to infiltrate the Dark Elves'' territory for information, he''s d that Kyran has the initiative to do that. Out of everything, he wanted to know about the Supernatural the most.


    With the Supernaturals'' defeat against him, he wanted to know what they are up to.


    Pointing at the edge part of the map once again, Kyran then continues, "The Dark Elves have received a letter from the high-rank Supernaturals, I don''t know exactly what they are saying but I do hear the Silverstar Pack being brought up"


    "What I suspected is that the Supernaturals are trying to locate us", he added.


    Obtaining this kind of news, Rex is not surprised as that would also be his move if he suffered a defeat as they did. Keeping an eye on their enemy is a must, it would allow them to watch every move their enemy makes.


    But since they are still ordering other Supernaturals to keep a lookout, there''s one thing for certain.


    ''It''s now certain that they still don''t know where we are right now, and that''s good for us so we''ll need to keep it that way'', Rex thought with a nod, he needs time to develop a n to detach him from the war and everything rted to it.


    All he wanted to do right now is get his revenge and disappear from the world.


    In no chance that he''s participating in the war again.


    Not after the side that he defended for so long did that, there''s no point in helping anymore.


    Just as he thought of that his eyes notice Kyran and Adhara stealing nces at each other, it seems that there are something they wanted to say but were hesitant to say, "You can tell me whatever is in your mind, there''s no need to hold back"


    "Ermm... the thing is, I also heard something about Queen Shana", Kyran added hesitantly.


    Upon hearing Queen Shana being brought up, Rex frowned as he remembered that he warned her to pull as many Supernatural races away from the war if she wanted to avoid being killed by him. But that is not the case anymore since Rex is no longer interested in the war.


    "I don''t see why you need to bring that up, we''re not participating in the war anymore", Rex replied.


    But then Kyran quickly continues, "We need people, Rex..."


    "I know that you find it hard to trust either side, but this castle is huge and we need people to keep this ce operating. You might think that detaching from the war means detaching from everyone, but there must be people out there who are also sick of the war. I think you know of their existence which is why you let Queen Shana go. Isn''t that who we are now? A third party that is independent of both sides?"


    Rex looks at Kyran''s clear eyes calmly, he kept silent for a full minute without saying anything.


    Knowing that it''s going to be hard to persuade Rex since it''s only been more than a week, he then added, "If you''re not ready to ept people as the third side of the world, then do it for security reasons. We need people to defend ourselves, we won''t get lucky and got help from others like before all the time"


    Although Rex doesn''t feel like they need help, he needs to admit that the SCO greatly helped him.


    Without them then the fight would definitely be way harder than it already is, and Rex also knows that what Kyran is saying right now is true. In order to defend themselves from the Supernatural and Humans, they need more people.


    Shifting his eyes away, Rex sighs before he replied softly, "Give me time to think about it"


    Not wanting to force an answer right now knowing that bringing the matters up is already good enough, Kyran didn''t press further as they move on to the next topic. The next item on the list is elemental stones, Rex needs them to obtain more gold.


    Doing his own research on the things he needed to buy, he realize that he still needs more gold.


    The second priority right now aside from identifying threats is searching for elemental stones, high spirit has the ability to try and located elemental stones of their own element, just like how Devo did it way back in the canyon.


    With that, Adhara and Kyran can also search for elemental stones.


    But the two of them shake their heads as they haven''t found an elemental stone mine, leaving them still on the lookout for the elemental stones. Flunra and Giste don''t have anything to report, the eastern side is going smoothly with no weird urrences.


    Rex then finally conclude the meeting, he got something to think about from the meeting.


    Everyone went out of the meeting room with different things in their minds and headed back to their own bed chambers, Rex''s mind is too upied by what Kyran brought up at the meeting that he decided to not put more into his mind by learning about the Lunirich and just instantly went into his bed chamber alongside Adhara.


    A couple of hourster, Rex is leaning on the headboard while looking out of the window.


    ncing to the side he finds Adhara sleeping soundly beside him, wearing only a revealing nightgown that he bought from the system. Since they came here without preparing, they don''t bring their necessities.


    With that Rex decided to buy clothes for everyone from the system shop, it''s cheap so it''s fine.


    Rex looks at her sleeping face for a brief moment, a couple of hours back Adhara expresses that she''s not on board with what Kyran is suggesting, she said that they will be fine on their own. Knowing that Rex can only sigh as he puts the nket away and heads out.


    Following through the hallway with a pondering mind, he heads to the courtyard on the first floor.


    Upon reaching the courtyard with he looks up at the night sky solemnly.


    Contrary to other nights that don''t bother him at all, the cold air this night shiver Rex''s body as it breezes past him. It''s a feeling that he hadn''t felt for a long time ever since he bes a Werewolf, ''It''s very cold this night, probably due to the approaching full moon...''


    Looking at his front, there are two tombstones there for his foster parents.


    Rex already buried Mrs. Greene and Roberts'' corpses in the courtyard, inside the walls where he can visit as much as he wants. Since he had already erupted all of the mounting anger from knowing that his foster parents are dead, all that is left now is sorrow and longing.


    Sighing to himself for letting this happen, Rex takes a couple of steps forward and stood in silence.


    Just like the name of the forest surrounding his new home, a distant humming sound thates from the mutated trees can be heard which sounds like a somber melody that makes the vibe that surrounded him heavier.


    On top of his regret for not being there when his foster parents died, he also has another regret.


    It was the fact that he had not spent more time with them when they were alive as he was too fixated on seeking revenge. At that moment, the faces of his birth parents also appear in his mind which further dwindles him in sorrow.


    "I still wanted to kill Giana, but is it really the right choice?"


    "After I kill her, then what am I going to do...?"


    Upon finding it hard to find the answer as he''s uncertain of himself, Rex closes his eyes and seeks an answer inside of him. But then he remembered thest thing Ruston said to him, "A peaceful world with no war, should I pursue that dream so that the people I care about would be safe?"


    "Or should I just protect what I have until the war is over?"


    Just as he was contemting the future, a voice suddenly prates his ears from the back.


    "Master, may I apany you...?"

 Chapter 638 Ill Protect You

    "Master, may I apany you...?"


    Rex heard an ethereal voiceing from the back that snap him out of his contemtion, he already knows the owner of this sensuous voice that spoil the ears. "I thought you were done calling me master, Giste"


    "I remember that you allow me to call that when we''re alone, master", Giste replied.


    Slowly turning his body around, Rex''s eyesnded on Giste descending the short stairs towards the courtyard with her silvery-white hair swayed by the chilling night wind, shaded simrly to an innocent soul thatplimented her personality.


    It was only at times that he noticed this, but Giste always look stunning.


    Due to the approaching Ice and Snow Full Moon that shaded the air with blue moonlight energy, Giste''s crystal blue eyes are glowing even brighter inside the nket of the night. But her eyes contain signs of sorrow for some reason.


    "Why aren''t you in your room?", Rex asked as she arrived in front of him.


    Rex''s body is very tall naturally and also the addition of his Werewolf bloodline, he needs to tilt his head down just to see Giste''s eyes that are below hisfortable eye level. "I''ve never ustomed to sleeping, even though I''m not an Undead anymore"


    Looking down at Rex''s wide chest subtly, she blinked her eyes elegantly before gazing back up.


    "But you, master... despite being a Werewolf you are fond of sleeping, one of the few acts that can put your mind at ease", Slowly raising her slender hand, Giste hesitantlyy her hand on Rex''s chest. "Your breaths, I always like to hear your calm breaths during your sleep that areforting and can make me sleep. I''ve never heard of them again ever since that day"


    Upon hearing this Rex frowns but that didn''tst long.


    If he wanted to he can also hear the light breathsing from the others in their respective bed chambers, the Werewolf senses are just too keen, all he needs is a little bit of focus to catch all kinds of noises.


    "I''ve watched you stand herete at night for more than a week, you don''t sleep anymore"


    Rex''s expression tighten as he heard this, he then turns around to face the tombstones again and said, "Yeah, I know you''ve been watching me. It''s gettingte, Giste. Go to your room, I''ll go back inside in a bit. And also, don''t mention this to anyone..."


    Wanting to dwell in the sorrow for a bit more, he sends Giste away.


    Although that is what he intended to do, his eyes widened when two arms wrapped around his stomach from the back. Rex nced back and saw Giste hugging him from behind, it was more surprising since Giste is very obedient so this is unexpected.


    "An Undead knows clearly the pain of solitude. Master, what is on your mind?"


    Giste asks gently with her ethereal light voice that spoils his senses. At first, he wanted to resist, but he quickly stop as he just stood there while looking at the tombstones, "I can''t sleep, no... I don''t want to sleep"


    Through his heartbeat, Giste can know that he''s starting to open up.


    "Every time I closed my eyes, I see them smiling at me before being taken away from me. It''s the same thing all over again, the only thing that''s different is that I''m not there to watch them die", Rex grabbed his chest that is starting to burn from within. "I''ve always thought that seeing them die in front of me is the worst, but it hurts... this hurts the same"


    Looking up while touching Giste''s warm hands, Rex then mutters, "I''m alone once again"


    As he said that he falls to his knees as his body began to tremble, and the pain that he felt for years back then during his time in the military resurfaced again. But this time, he''s haunted by an even more terrifying nightmare.


    Upon hearing that and feeling his trembling body, Giste pulls him to make him face her.


    Cupping Rex''s face with both of her warm tapering hands while also kneeling, she lifts his face up to force him to look at her. Putting on a beautiful smile, she then said, "Everything that had happened, that is fate. It''s not anyone''s fault, that is just how it''s going to have to be. But there''s one thing that is for certain, any deaths are not meaningless"


    Rex widened his eyes, he was surprised by the profound words that he heard.


    "It''s not the same thing all over again, master. Maybe you were alone back then but now, you still have me and the others. Just like you said, we''re a family", Giste added as her smile blooms even wider.


    Just like that, Rex''s expression wobbled as he stares at Giste briefly before leaning forward.


    In response to this, Giste pulls Rex before she held him in her embrace letting Rex finally grieve from the loss of his foster parents that came out of sudden. Even his conscious needs this long to finally recognize the sorrow and finally lets his body grieve.


    Feeling the emotioning out, Rex raised his arms to hug Giste back.


    Giste''s face thatys on Rex''s shoulder slowly shows signs of a gentle smile, her body moves on her own as she rubs Rex''s back while letting him grieve in her embrace. Both of them stayed in that position for quite a while, apanied by the humming of the forest and breezes of the night air.


    But there''s not one tear that stream down Rex''s face, he cries a silent cry.


    After staying there until Rex calmed down, she pulled back with her hands still around his neck.


    Surprising Rex once again, Giste pulls his arms towards her before forcing him toy on her thighs. Before Rex can even realize it, he''s already facing the night sky with the back of his head against her soft thighs.


    "G-Giste? What are you-"


    Before Rex can even finish his sentence, Giste already shush him before she smiled.


    Without saying anything, Giste started circling her index finger that is glowing with blue energy above Rex''s face, "I may not be able to help ease the pain, but at least I can make you forget about it for the night. Undeads are experts in magic, and I happen to be able to cast nightmare negation"


    Giste''s hand stopped moving after she created a thin blue circle that isforting to see.


    "Rest for tonight, master. I''ll protect you from the painful nightmare that''s haunting you", Giste added before she flicks her fingers in front of Rex''s face, the thin blue circle then sshes, turning into energy essence powder.


    Like an aurora falling onto his face, Rex feels his eyes bing heavy as he let this all happen.


    Just before he was put to sleep by Giste''s magic, he managed to force out the words in the nick of time showing that he''s grateful for her presence, "Thank you, Giste. For consoling me, apanying me, and understanding me..."


    It was then that he lost consciousness as he was put to sleep.


    ~


    Somewhere inside the human territory, in a barren desert.


    Riding two mutated camels that are a little bit bigger than the regr camels are two people wearing loose-fitting white cotton clothes, head wrappings, and white robes. Both of them look like merchants with that kind of outfit.


    Carried by the camels are many big bags containing all kinds of goods and even money.


    "Say, why don''t we just volunteer to be the fixed merchants of the city? It''s not a bad deal, we can travel to ces selling goods and even use some of the money for ourforts, the others in the city wouldn''t know"


    "Traveling under this zing sun? You go do it, I''m definitely out"


    Pulling his loose top back on forth to breeze some air into his sweating body, the man with sharp eyebrows and cat-like yellow eyes raises his arm to block the direct sunlight that feels like they are being scorched inside an oven.


    Under such circumstances, it seems that he really hates this travel.


    Swoosh!


    Out of nowhere, a fairy-like water figure appeared above them before it ps its hands which creates a bubble of water that blocks the zing sunlight, it instantly makes the air around the two cooler as if they are not traveling through the desert.


    "If this is a way to try and persuade me to be a merchant, the answer is still no"


    "Come on, you''re justzy, don''t me the sun for yourziness"


    As the two of them quarrel about bing full-time merchants, their eyes suddenly caught sight of a figure walking alone in front of them. Both of them frown when they realized that the person is not wearing anything,pletely naked despite walking in a desert.


    Seeing them approaching, the figure gazes at them slowly with his brown eyes.


    Leaning to the other man on the side, the man with cat-like eyes then whispered warningly, "Something is off about that person, avoid talking to him. If he asked something let me answer but we''ll not stop"


    "Okay, no problem", the other man replied with a nod.


    Just like the middle-aged man thought, the figure approaches them and stopped by their side.


    "Excuse me, If you''re so kind, I heard that there was a weird earthquake that happened a couple of months ago. I''m asking for you to point me in the right direction", the figure asked with a somewhat monotone voice.


    Upon hearing this, the other man pointed at his back, "Go straight there"


    "You''ll find a city, just ask around and someone would direct you. But you can''t enter the city if you''re not a merchant, strict rules because of the ident. Not only that, but you also won''t be able to get close to that ce since there are a couple of Awakened sent by the UWO that guards that ce ever since the incident when a couple of Awakened died there", he added.


    The middle-aged man nced at the man thatpletely disregard what he said earlier.


    It''s clear that he''s annoyed judging from his eyes.


    Even though he just warned the man to let him do the talking earlier, the manpletely disregard what he just said and answered this weird person himself. "What?", the man asked as if he did nothing wrong.


    Sighing to himself, the middle-aged man then smiled.


    "Just go in a straight path and keep the sun on your left, you''ll get to the city. But sorry friend, we can''t take you there as we have a ce to go", the middle-aged man nodded his head before the both of them walked past him.


    As they are walking past the weird person, the middle-aged man ps the other man.


    "What was that for?!"


    "I told you to let me do the talking, you''ll get us killed one day"


    "You and me killed? You''re a seventh-rank realm Awakened and I''m a sixth-rank realm Awakened, we''re not dying anytime soon. In this part of the world, we''re practically invincible!"


    "Keep your arrogance away from me, I''m still young and I don''t want to die"


    "Now that is a dangerous thought, since when does 40 years old young? It''s halfway into the dirt already"


    Wanting to smack the man again for hurting his fragile heart, the middle-aged man decided that it was not worth it as he exhales lightly to calm himself. In the next moment, he can''t help to look back to see the weird person earlier.


    Somebody that is walking naked in the desert is clearly off, and he feels wary of that weird person.


    Just as he looks back he doesn''t find the weird person anywhere, this made the middle-aged man frown as he now clearly knows that the weird person is not just a regr person. But then out of nowhere, the man beside him mutters, "What the he- huakh!!"


    Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man turns his head to look at his front before his body freezes.


    Ssh!


    Looking down at his chest he can find a pale de prating his chest and bursting through his back, he held the pale de before he slowly raises his gaze to find the weird person standing not far from them.


    Not only that, but the weird person''s arms were the pale de stabbing both of them in the chest.


    The middle-aged man widened his eyes in realization when he caught sight of the weird person''s face that slowly morphed into a featureless face, he coughs a mouthful of blood before his vision started to turn blurry, "S-Shapeshifter...?!"


    As he mutters that, he falls to the sand with a thud feeling his body paralyzed.


    With only his eyes able to be moved, the middle-aged man saw the Shapeshifter''s legs approaching him before stopping right beside him. Forcing his body to face up, the Shapeshifter looks at the middle-aged man with its featureless face.


    But slowly that featureless face morphed and contorted into the middle-aged man''s face.


    Realizing that the process of morphing takes only a second to finish, the middle-aged man widened his eyes as he realized that the Shapeshifter is not just a Shapeshifter. Doesn''t even have the courtesy of ending his life, the Shapeshifter stripped him naked and wears the clothes itself.


    Giving a slight nod, the Shapeshifter gets on the camel and slowly rides away.


    The only thing that the middle-aged man see is his friend''s lifeless body before he was picked up by the God of Death, his vision turns intoplete darkness as his soul drifted away to the underworld.

 Chapter 639 Conflicted And Good News

    Morninges, and the shade of the night has been washed away by the brilliance of light.


    It was the first sign of light but Kyran has already taken a shower and changed into a tightbat suit, he went out of his room before he headed downstairs wanting to do something on his mind, something that he thought will benefit their situation.


    Following along the hallway, he head to the stairs and went down to the first floor.


    Much of the ce inside the castle is still unfinished and thus feels spacious with many empty spaces, but this made it easier for him to find his way through this huge castle. It''s only been more than a week, he''s not used to this ce just yet.


    "Hmm...? Am I lost?", Kyran mutters as he didn''t find the great hall and reached the back.


    But over the grey marble fences that caged the courtyard at the back, Kyran squinted his eyes finding that there was a figure sitting in the middle of the courtyard. Upon closer look, he finds that it''s supposed to be Giste, judging from her silvery-white long hair.


    Around her is a blue energy bubble that envelops her entire body.


    ''She''s beautiful...'', Kyran can''t help butmented, he''s mesmerized by Giste''s beauty.


    Kyran then shakes his head before he finds that there''s another person lying on the ground, he quickly realized that the figure is Rex, lying asleep on the ground with his head on Giste''s thighs. For once, he looks in peace.


    Upon sensing someone looking, Giste turns her back and finds Kyran.


    Putting her slender index finger at the center of her lips, Giste signals to Kyran to not make any noise as Rex is sleeping. It''s better to leave him like this knowing that it''s been a while since Rex is sleeping this soundly.


    Nodding his head, Kyran then talks to her without a sound and only uses lips movement.


    ''I''m going to head out, tell that to Rex when he wakes up''


    ''Are you going to clear cursed creatures again?''


    ''Yes, I''ll be back at noon or at night. Don''t worry, I''ll be fine outside''


    With that Giste nodded her head and turns her head away.


    For a brief second Kyran frowned when he saw Giste''s face, there was something weird about her but he can''t quite put his finger on it. Deciding that it was probably nothing, Kyran turns around and heads in the other direction.


    Soon enough he finally find the great hall and instantly went outside.


    The warmth from the sunlight instantly pierces his skin upon stepping outside, he stopped to feel the sensation for a moment before his body turns into ckness and disappears from the ce.


    Meanwhile, on the other part of the castle. Adhara turns her body around on the bed.


    Feeling the morning light directly hitting her eyelids, she slowly opens her eyes and blinked a couple of times to adjust to her surroundings. She groaned lightly as her sleep was disturbed. Throwing her arm to the other side, Adhara frowned feeling that it was empty.


    "Emmh... where did he go?"


    Remembering thatst night Rex is clearly sleeping by her side, she was confused to find him gone.


    Although he''s usually busy doing something and securing the castle, he rarely goes missing and is usually sitting on the bed by this time while looking out of the window. It''s his daily routine for thest couple of days, she doesn''t even know if Rex has gone to sleep.


    Getting up from the bed, she quickly changed intofortable clothes before heading out.


    Even though the castle is quite big for five people to live in, finding others is not a problem for them as Werewolves. Adhara quickly heads to the courtyard, she smelled Rex''s scenting from there.


    ''Is he mourning his parents this early?'', Adhara thought unbothered.


    Knowing that Rex needs years upon years to finally ept that his birth parents are dead, she''s not surprised to find that he''s still mourning after a week. But upon reaching the courtyard, Adhara widened her eyes before she quickly steps back and peeks from the corner.


    Looking at the scene in front of her where Rex is sleeping soundly on Giste''s thighs, she stopped.


    Unconsciously she''s gripping the edge of the wall while looking at this, she feels conflicted before she pulls her head away and leans on the wall. Rubbing her face roughly, she tries to collect herself and intends to leave.


    It seems it''s not a good time to approach them right now.


    But then she stopped, remembering something, "Now that I think about it, where''s Evelyn...?"


    ~


    For thest week, Evelyn has stayed in Ratmawati City.


    Everything that she needs to sort out such as her family, the Luc Family''s businesses that need her attention and even her personal belongings are all finished sorted out by her. At first, she just intends to leave, but she doesn''t have the heart to do that.


    Not that she wanted to meet or say anything to her parents, but her brothers instead.


    Kevin and Luke are still her brothers and she loved them with all her heart, they also return the same kind of love to her as their big sister. Because of that, the fact that she will be leaving Ratmawati City would be very hard for them.


    Due to that, Evelyn decided to stay a bit longer to bid them farewell which is very hard for her too.


    With a simple suitcase, now she''s in front of the UWO office building again.


    Because of the tragedy that decimated the core areas of Ratmawati City, the people working at the UWO have been working non-stop judging from the dark bag under their eyes. It''s a stressful time and they need to deal with the aftermath.


    Evelyn stepped into the building and she bes the center of attention immediately.


    Just like what Sebrof had nned, the official news that the UWO released stated that this tragedy happened due to the King of Werewolves that managed to find its way inside the walls and ransacked everything it saw.


    Although that is the case, all kinds of rumors starting to spread around the public.


    One of the being the fact that the Silverstar Family has some involvement with what happened to Ratmawati City. Questions started to appear when the new family has gone missingpletely, and the Awakened under them got neglected.


    It happened overnight, and that strengthens the bold ims that are spreading around.


    Not only that but there''s also a rumor that emerged from one of the Awakened that worked under the Silverstar Family, he said that one particr Awakened that he was closed with has gone missing and is never to be found.


    It''s obvious now why these people are looking at her with conflicted gazes and unfriendly ones.


    But as if she doesn''t realize that the people inside the UWO office are looking at her weirdly, Evelyn walks past them without a cold expression on her face intending to head to the president''s office and talked for onest time with Sebrof.


    Just as she was about to enter the lift, a man came up to her and stop her.


    "Evelyn..."


    "I don''t have anything else to say to you, Edward"


    Without even stopping Evelyn heads inside the lift but ultimately got stopped by Edward, shezily turns to face him before she asked with a cold tone, "What do you want now? Haven''t we talked enough?"


    "Evelyn, he''s done enough already. All that innocent lives he killed, that should be enough"


    "It''s enough but Giana still needs to be dead, you know that"


    "Yes, I know how this is going to y out. But I want you to try and convince him that the blood he spilled that day, it''s enough for humanity to pay the price of killing his parents. Giana is needed, he doesn''t need to kill her anymore"


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn looks at him with steady eyes before she went into the lift and left.


    Edward can only stand at his spot before putting both of his hands on his waist, he wanted this to be over and they can go back to fending the Supernatural again, but it seems that hope would be way harder to realize.


    In just a moment, Evelyn walks out of the lift and heads to the president''s office.


    Standing at the other end of the hallway, she saw that there are five Awakened and five ck Hands including one messenger guarding Sebrof''s office. Evelyn frowned but she didn''t bother and just heads to the door.


    Contrary to her expectation, not one of them stops her to make her way inside.


    Without minding that for too long she knocked on the door before twisting the handle and stepping inside, she closed the door behind her as she saw Sebrof and Giana in the same exact position as thest time she was here.


    But they''re alone now, there are also King John and Prof. K standing on the opposite side.


    Although she just got here and doesn''t know what they are talking about since the entire room is covered with arcane mana that prevents her from hearing what they were talking about inside, she frowned when she can feel the tension filling the air.


    It seems there''s a disagreement between King John and Sebrof.


    Not only that, but Giana seems to be looking down at the floor submissively. Who knew what they were talking about before Evelyn got here, but it''s definitely something about Giana judging from their expressions.


    "Seems you have a guest, we''ll continue this talk some other time", King John mutters.


    ncing at Evelyn that got inside at the peak of the moment, King John gives her a slight smile before he turns around and walks towards the door. Prof. K is following behind him like a trusted bodyguard.


    As they were about to walk out of the door, Prof. K stopped and said.


    "Just for you to know, the Supernatural Radar is going to be online in a couple of days. No Supernaturals inside its effective range would be able to hide, even if they are hiding under a human skin"


    With that out of the way, the both of them left the room, inheriting the heavy tension for Evelyn.


    Upon the door being closed shut once again, Sebrof sighed before he leaned back on his chair tiredly. Just like the others, he seems to be working non-stop through a couple of sleepless nights. Silence covers the room for a whole minute.


    Soon Sebrof reaches out his hand to grab a paper before he looks at Evelyn.


    "I''ve already sorted the escorts that will bring you safely to wherever Rex and his people are, you can pick from this pile of candidates that are all eighth-rank realm Awakened. I''m confident that they are able to safely escort you", he said before pushing the pile of papers toward Evelyn.


    Evelyn frown before she shakes her head, she doesn''t seem to be interested in the escorts.


    "Aren''t you here for that? What else are you here for if not for escorts?", Sebrof asked in confusion.


    Putting down the suitcase beside her, Evelyn then replied, "I don''t need your escorts, there''s no need for you to assign to me an escort when Ratmawati City is in this state. I came here to tell you to not follow me, there''ll be consequences if you did"


    "You have nothing to be worried about, we don''t have the resources to be on the offensive"


    "Still, I''m here just to tell you that. If you want to help then just make sure that the Awakened guarding the walls won''t give me any trouble", Evelyn added, she doesn''t want anyone following her since only she can find where Rex and the others are.


    Due to the connection she had with Rex, she can pinpoint his location easily.


    Something as valuable as where Rex and the others currently are right now is not going to be handed over easily, Evelyn wouldn''t allow that. ''Not only that, but I also can''t have them following me when I''m going to those cities...'', she thought, hiding her other intention.


    Nodding his head, Sebrof agreed as humanity needs time to breathe for now.


    But just when Evelyn was about to leave the office room and heads out of Ratmawati City, the door behind her got knocked before a man that has sand stain all over his clothes walked inside with a troubled expression.


    Fixating his gaze on Sebrof, the man bowed slightly.


    "President Sebrof, I''ve brought the good news that you need to hear"


    Realizing which department the man hase from, Sebrof signals to Giana before she went over and started escorting Evelyn out of the office room. Since she''s not a part of the humans again, there''s no need for her to hear this good news.


    Evelyn was curious as she tries to get out as long as possible, and it bears fruit.


    "We finally found them! Not a tomb or remnants, but an actual living Ancient Humans!"


    "W-What?!"

 Chapter 640 Smirch Of Slaves

    "W-We''re here, please let me go..."


    A man that''s not older than thirty years old said with a fearful tone as he pointed at his front, his entire clothes are shriveled and haggard due to the sandstorm that hits him earlier. However, it seems the man doesn''t mind the condition of his clothes at all.


    Beside him is another person riding a mutated camel, he has no expression on his face.


    ncing down at the man that has a rope wrapping around his neck which attached him to the mutated camel, the expressionless man gets down from the mutated camel and sands in front of the man without any change in his expression.


    Upon feeling the burning gaze, the man started to stutter, and his heartbeat quickened.


    "I-I swear to God! Please, I''m a nobody but I love my life, I wouldn''t lie!"


    Without even needing to say anything the man started to plead for his life, the way his eyes are looking at the expressionless person was akin to looking at a monster. In fact, the expressionless person is definitely not a human.


    Numerous cracking sounds can be heard as the expressionless person started to transform.


    Slowly the terrified man''s face turns paler and paler seeing that the thing in front of him transforms from a middle-aged man with bronze skin and cat-like yellow eyes, into his own self! Only the face turns into his face, and it only takes a brief second for the thing to take the man''s face and bes identical like twins.


    Feeling satisfied with the fearful expression the man is wearing right now, the Shapeshifter smiled.


    Ssh!


    "Huhkk!"


    Blood suddenly sshed out of the terrified man''s chest as a thin crimson line drizzled down the corner of his mouth, a spike made of ashy skin but still retaining the sharpness of a steel de prate the man''s chest from below.


    At thest moment of his life, the man can only see his own face smiling back at him.


    Upon finishing off the man that has guided him to the ce he needs to find, the Shapeshifter nced back and focus on the translucent barrier that wobbled like water. Soon a frown appears on his face, he can feel the sinister air leaking out of the translucent barrier.


    "It''s here, the Executor...", the Shapeshifter mutters with a cold tone.


    Despite trying his hardest to keep on a stoic expression in the presence of such a sinister air that brought back bad memories, the Shapeshifter finds himself unable to move forward. It''s like there are nails pinning his feet on the spot.


    Gulping harshly, the Shapeshifter then nced to the side before three figures appears.


    d in the same kind of clothes, these figures appear out of nowhere as if they are one with sand. From the same weird feeling these three figures have, it seems they are also Shapeshifters. "Find out what kind of formation is this translucent barrier using, I''ll create the distraction myself. We''ll retreat immediately after we get the information and bring it to the Undead"


    "Yes, my King.", the three of them replied in a union before they dashes away.


    With them doing what they were told, the Shapeshifter''s eyes started to glow yellow as the sand started circling around him and lifts him off of the ground. Concentrating the sand on the surroundings, the man started to amplify the sandstorm around the translucent barrier.


    It''s clear what it was trying to do, fortifying the ce until they are done getting its objective.


    Despite Shapeshifters having no affinity to the Sand Element, the middle-aged man that he mimics earlier is a Sand Elementalist and that allows the Shapeshifter to harness his power when still retaining his form.


    After doing that, the Shapeshifternded back on the ground.


    Many thoughts are traveling inside the Shapeshifter''s mind as he tries to inspect the translucent barrier in front of him, but then a chilling wind breezes his skin which definitely isn''t a natural wind. In a desert like this, cold wind is practically non-existent.


    Slowly fixating his eyes forward, the Shapeshifter saw a pair of eyes through the translucent barrier.


    "King...?"


    A deep and haunting voice crawls in the air,ing from the pair of red eyes that appeared in front of the Shapeshifter, just beyond the translucent barrier. It doesn''t appear at eye level, but the pair of red eyes appears at least 16 foot high.


    Soon a derisive chuckle follows as if the pair of red eyes areughing at the Shapeshifter.


    "It''s a new era, you''re not the Supreme race anymore"


    Upon hearing what the Shapeshifter said the chuckle suddenly disappearpletely, and the sound of the sandstorm overwhelmed the ce again as the pair of red eyes are staring at the Shapeshifter in silence.


    Based on what the three said earlier, this Shapeshifter is certainly King Oddity in disguise.


    King Oddity wanted to keep a strong front to manage the Supernaturals'' face. In this era, they are equal if not superior to humans so he should be lifting his chin high and broadening his chest, but his body refused to do that.


    In the presence of the pair of red eyes, the sense of inferiority resurfaced again.


    Piercing through the air and even creating the sound of a sonic boom, an invisible energy fired straight at King Oddity without even him being able to react. Out of nowhere, he can feel something grabbing his neck before lifting him off the ground.


    Looking down at the thing grabbing his neck, King Oddity finds that it''s an ancient energy.


    Ancient energy that is the shape of an arm is grabbing his neck and choking him tightly, it was covered with countless mixes of elemental mana that are able to bring devastating force to actually choke a ninth-rank realm Awakened like King Oddity.


    Finding that this is repulsive, King Oddity''s eyes shed as two arms sprouted from his side.


    With the addition of the two armspletely made of fire arcane energy belonging to an Awakened, King Oddity grabs the hand choking his neck, and tries to break free. But even then, the hand is unmoving like an absolute force.


    Despite the additional two arms, King Oddity still can''t break free from the choke.


    If there are other Awakened that saw King Oddity''s form that of a middle-aged man with a trimmed beard and zing fiery eyes, their eyes would''ve definitely popped out of their sockets in surprise and fear.


    King Oddity has taken the form of one of the deceased ninth-rank Awakened.


    Even though it has been years since the death of this ninth-rank realm Awakened during the following war after the Great Barricade Bloodbath, his ruthless style of fighting that relies on the physical prowess that of a brute is still known today.


    With the power of a Shapeshifter, he can pretty much take anyone''s power within the requirements.


    But even with that King Oddity still finds himself stuck in this spot, struggling fiercely with veins bulging all over his body as he tries to break free, he''s not able to do anything. "Shapeshifters superior to humans? I think you forget your ce, insect. Did you perhaps forget who you are talking to right now?"


    "Even daring to take the form of a human. Uneptable... maybe the era has made you forget"


    "Kaahk!"


    Under the tight squeeze on his neck, King Oddity spat a mouthful of blood in pain.


    Following the tightening grip on his neck that seems to want to crush his neck, a stream of energy was injected into King Oddity''s body when the pair of red eyes chanted some ancientnguage that is short but terrifying at the same time.


    "Ignargh Minen"


    "RAARGHH!!"


    King Oddity screamed at the top of his lungs feeling a burning sensation invading his forehead.


    Emerging from beneath the skin on his forehead, the pair of red eyes finds a burning red symbol shaped like chains slowlying into vision. "Smirch of ves, you surprise me insect. Do not forsake your purpose in life, you''re meant and only meant to die and live to serve humanity under the Supreme Being"


    Remembering that sentence, King Oddity gritted his teeth and mmed his arms down.


    Bam!


    Under the powerful force brought by his four arms hitting the hand directly, the ancient energy shaped like a hand that is choking him dispersed before the same chuckle prates his ears once again.


    ming anger is riling up inside of him as he red at the pair of red eyes.


    "Be grateful that the Supreme Being is merciful enough to keep this barrier strong against the might of time. Because if it crumbles, I will see to it that an insect will be forever an insect. Even if that insect has be the King, it will still die under my feet"


    Echoes of what the pair of red eyes said keep on prating King Oddity''s ears.


    Slowly the pair of red eyes started to fade while still looking at King Oddity''s re sharply, but right before they disappears a couple of dead bodiesnded and stacked right in front of King Oddity. "A parting present from me, your majesty...", the pair of red eyes said condescendingly.


    King Oddity looks at the dead bodies before he clenched his fists with a darkened expression.


    Although the Executor that is residing inside the barrier is still trapped and unable toe out, it is still able to disy its power clearly by killing the three Shapeshifters that King Oddity brought with him to infiltrate humanity''s territory.


    Not that killing three Shapeshifters is an impressive fear, but these are not regr Shapeshifters.


    Knowing that he needed Shapeshifters that he can rely on for this infiltration mission, King Oddity brought three of the Five Conversions with him. One of them is dead from way back, and three of them are now dead leaving only one left.


    It''s an unnecessary loss, King Oddity can''t believe that the Executor is still able to do this.


    Despite the ancient barrier that should be made specifically to contain the Executor, it''s still able to choke him strongly and kill three of the Five Conversions. Living in this dreamworld, King Oddity sometime forgets just how powerful and menacing the Executors are.


    "Elders, we need the Elders to wake up before this thing breaks free or we''ll be doomed..."


    ~


    "W-What?! You find a living Ancient Human?!"


    Upon hearing the report brought by the man, Sebrof can''t help but exim as he had never expected to see results this soon. It''s not even a month yet since the Exploration Department has been established, but the fruit is already ripped.


    Sebrof''s eyes lit up as he finds his decision to create the Exploration Department is right.


    Finally receiving one good news after a series of bad news, he can''t contain the exhration inside of him as he puts on a wide-toothed smile on his face. It was so shocking that he even heads over to the man and held him by the shoulders.


    While being escorted out, Evelyn heard this and immediately frowned.


    Maybe due to the fact that she''s been with Rex all the time, but he has never heard of these Ancient Humans. Not a popr subject in the 25 Golden Crest Family circle, or a newly hot topic but she definitely doesn''t know anything.


    ''Ancient Humans? Are there really Ancient Humans out there?''


    But as she thought of that, Giana snapped out of her surprise before she remembered that Evelyn is still there. With a flick of her fingers, Evelyn''s ears were covered by water bubbles that prevents anything aside from Giana''s voice to be heard.


    "It''s confidential information, please let me escort you out", Giana said lightly.


    Upon hearing this Evelyn have no other choice but to be escorted out of the room with the immense curiosity of hearing what the rest of the report was. But she can only cage that curiosity, she''s not a part of the humans anymore with this decision.


    An hourter,


    Evelyn used a teleportation formation to get to the city nearest to the Great Barricade.


    Looking around the city that seems to be a level three city judging by how developed they are, she finds that the city is dominated by military men and Awakened which is taking the task of reinforcing the strongholds that have been reimed back.


    With a sigh as she was dying of curiosity about the Ancient Humans, she looks in a direction.


    "Okay, that way is the Great Barricade...", Evelyn mutters.


    But instead of heading there as she should be making her way to meet with Rex and the others, she takes out a piece of paper and turns in the opposite direction. Only a couple of items written with ink can be seen on the piece of paper she''s holding.


    Taking a quick look at the items, Evelyn nodded her head.


    "Wedron City, Qr CIty, Beah City, Lountain City, and Eqosa City... let''s see if they still remember"


    ---


    ''Ignarch Minen'' means ''State your scar, insect/lesser being''


    It''s made-up words so don''t think too much of it.

 Chapter 641 Sniping A Human?

    Kyran dashes through the forest with his senses put to the max.


    But instead of going to the western part of the Humming Damned Forest, he went to the north. Despite telling Giste that he''s going to hunt some cursed creatures, it''s clear now that he''s lying, he wasn''t going to hunt in the first ce.


    ''It''s clearedpletely, as expected of Rex'', Kyran thought with a nod.


    Since clearing the northern part of the Humming Damned Forest is being done by Rex, he hasn''t seen any cursed creature roaming around. Not even one despite already nearing the edge of the forest, he cleared them all in a couple of days which is astonishing knowing how big the forest is.


    Even for Kyran and Adhara, mapping the western part of the forest needs two days.


    Both of them need to take a safer approach and mapped the ces that they needed to clear. After doing that then they can start clearing the cursed creature, but it seems Rex takes another approach and just bulldozed through the obstacles.


    Upon reaching the cliff that bordered the forest and the Dark Elf''s territory, Kyran stopped.


    ''I infiltrated their territory yesterday, and I only saw fewer people inside their Kingdom than expected. I assumed that they were active during the day just like the elves. But now, I don''t know'', Kyran thought as he can sense only twelve Dark Elves scattered in the forest beyond the cliff.


    During Kyran''s infiltration yesterday, there are only a few Dark Elves in their Kingdom.


    Since the Kingdom itself which resides on a huge dark tree is big enough to probably house around five to ten thousand Dark Elves, he thought that most of the Dark Elves are outside doing their things but now he''s unsure.


    With such a high approximate number, the Dark Elves guarding the territory is lower than expected.


    Although these twelve Dark Elves are hidden amongst the tree and can''t be seen with the naked eye as they are using some kind of spell that stealth their bodies, Kyran doesn''t have regr senses as he can pinpoint exactly where the twelve Dark Elves are hiding.


    Knowing their position, Kyran''s body slowly blended with the shade of the forest and disappears.


    Taking advantage of the shade made by the forest canopy that blocked the bright sunlight, Kyran went through the watches of the twelve Dark Elves without a hitch. None of them sensed him going through the forest and infiltrating them.


    If Sebrof and the other ninth-rank realm aren''t able to sense him, these Dark Elves stood no chance.


    Just about twenty minutester Kyran has already passed the eyes of more than a hundred Dark Elves that are acting like a scout. But even with that number, he still thinks that it''s still on the low-end side.


    ncing to the side while jumping to a tree branch, he smelled a roasting scent from the side.


    Upon smelling this fragrant scent that tickles his nose, Kyran''s stomach grumbled angrily as he hasn''t eaten in a couple of days. With no one to provide him food as the others are busy doing their tasks, he hasn''t eaten yet and only drinks from the water source on the east side of the forest.


    Finding that someone is cooking food, Kyran takes a detour and heads to his right.


    Swish!


    Like a saliant assassin that is stalking the target from the darkness, Kyran saw four Dark Elves that are sitting around a bonfire. From the carcass of a big and muscr mutated mountain lion, it''s clear that they have just finished hunting it.


    Kyran looks at the four of them before he turns his hands into ws.


    [Killl, We can kill them... Take what they have and devour them, it will be worth it]


    A whispering voice rings inside his head as Shurbaa tries to charm Kyran into killing the four Dark Elves that are eating the roasted meat. Kyran gulps harshly feeling the intent to kill rising by the second, his eyes started to squint and fixated on the four Dark Elves'' necks.


    "Why are we here? We''re supposed to be helping in the fight!"


    "Stop yelling, Kendel. We''re not obligated to help yet"


    While sitting around the bonfire, Kendel who has themon features of a Dark Elf such as white hair and dark bronze skin, and another Dark Elf with a leaner build seem to be arguing about something.


    Both of them are using Dark Elf''snguage.


    It''s clear that Kendel is frustrated and impatient as he stands up and started pacing around.


    Upon seeing this another female Dark Elf with glowing blue eyes nces at him in annoyance, "Sit down, Kendel. It''s the adults'' problem, our time to protect our kind wille and it''s certainly not now", she said before rolling her eyes away.


    But even with her persuasion, Kendel still doesn''t want to calm down.


    Looking at the other four that seem to be not minding what''s happening to their kingdom right now, Kendel gritted his teeth before he takes his sword and turns around to leave, "I don''t know about you guys, but I''m not going to just sit here and eat while the Beastmen are attacking us right now"


    Just as he said that two of Kendel''s friends sprung up and stopped him in his tracks.


    "I know what you''re feeling right now, but that doesn''t mean we can disobey what the Elders told us. We''re simply too young and inexperienced, the only way we can help is by training and bing stronger", one of the Dark Elf said.


    Although he''s reluctant, Kendel unsheathed his sword before started shing a big tree trunk.


    Each of the strikes makes the big tree shakes and leaves fall over like rain, he decided to start training while simultaneously letting out the frustration inside of him. The others can only watch him while shaking their heads.


    Unknown to them, the roasted meat above the bonfire floats by itself before disappearing.


    Kyran decided not to kill the four Dark Elves knowing that they are still young and also would be bad for what he had in mind, he just stole the roasted meat before leaving them to eat. It might look easy, but the self-restraint he used earlier takes everything out of him.


    When he reaches far enough, he leans on a tree trunk before slowly sliding down to the ground.


    Cupping both of his faces with his hands, Kyran tries to calm his breathing as Shurbaa kept whispering in his ears. [Why didn''t you kill them? They are Supernaturals, they don''t deserve to live in your world. Kill, kill, and kill, they deserve death!]


    [Didn''t you see what they did to Rex? They tried to kill him, and now you let them go?]


    Rubbing his face harshly while trying so hard to not go back and ripped the four young Dark Elves to shreds, Kyran takes the roasted meat on the side, "I know but we need their help, we need them to live and survive in this ce"


    [Keep telling yourself that...], Shurbaa replied beforeughing eerily as his voice fades away.


    Inhaling a deep breath, Kyran takes the roasted meat and puts it close to his mouth. Upon reaching an inch away, his hand stopped as he stares into his front absent-mindedly. But in the next fraction of a second, he threw the roasted meat away.


    "Raarggh!!"


    Kyran roared angrily as he started to hits and w the ground a couple of times in sheer anger.


    ---


    Meanwhile, Rex opens his eyes and finds him still in the same position.


    Finding that Giste is looking at the tombstone in a sitting position while letting him sleep on her thighs, he smiled lightly before he slowly sit up which surprises Giste. Looking around he also finds that both of them are surrounded by a blue barrier.


    ''Did she do this just to block the chilling night air? She''s doing too much'', Rex shakes his head.


    Although that is what he was thinking he still appreciate the kind gesture as the night air is really cold due to the approaching Ice and Snow Full Moon, "Good morning, master. How is your sleep?", Giste asked with a light smile.


    Because of what she did for him, the smile she''s wearing brings some sort offort to Rex.


    "The best one I''ve had in forever, thank you Giste", Rex said and returns the smile, he then stands up feeling refreshed as if the burden inside of him has been liftedpletely. Even as the barrier disappears and the sunlight prates through, he embraced it with open arms.


    Nodding his head as he feels his mind refreshed, Rex decided to freshen up by taking a shower.


    With his mind cleared from all burdens and his body rejuvenated due to the sleep, Rex doesn''t have any excuse to not do the things he needed to do today. "I''m going to take a shower, go tell Flunra to hunt a mutated animal for our breakfast"


    "Yes, master. I will do exactly as you said", Giste replied.


    After telling her to do that, Rex heads back to the hallway before he stopped at the end and looks to the left. ''Hmm...? Is Adhara here earlier? I can still smell her scent lingering here'', he thought, but he didn''t think too much of it and continued heading to his bed chamber.


    Meanwhile, Giste is also walking down the hallway intending to search for Flunra.


    As she was walking at a steady pace, she started to slow down before she held her head with a frown. Closing her eyes, she reach the wall feeling that her bnce is off before out of nowhere she fell to the ground weakly.


    Just as she falls to the ground while still holding her head, someone saw her.


    Soon she can hear hurried footsteps that are approaching from her side, it was Adhara, "Giste? What''s wrong? What''s happening to you?", she asked in a worried tone. It''s not a regr thing to see something like this.


    "I''ll call for Rex", she added as Rex is the only one capable of finding out what''s wrong with her.


    But Adhara stopped when her wrist was grabbed by Giste, she looks back at her with a frown. "Don''t call Rex, please...", Giste mutters whisperingly, pleading to Adhara to not let Rex know about this.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara was confused but she decided toply and helps Giste to her room.


    ---


    "How in the Dark Tree''s name can our food suddenly disappear?"


    "I only take my eyes off of it for one second, and it''s suddenly gone!"


    Kendel and the other Dark Elves were utterly confused to find that their roasted meat is gone, they are just arguing for a couple of seconds and it suddenly disappears. Each of them was utterly at a loss for words, they didn''t even sense anyone approaching.


    Just as they were pondering in confusion, they sensed a spike in energy in the distance.


    Since they have lived in this forest for years ever since the Supernatural Emergence, they know the inhabitants of the forest and this spike of energy doesn''t belong to any mutated animals they know. With a nod, they instantly takes their weapons and went in the foreign energy''s direction.


    A momentter,


    "It''s a human, how did it get here in the first ce..."


    "Step aside, I''m going to snipe it"


    With the raging anger inside of him due to not being allowed to fight, Kendel takes a bow from one of the Dark Elves before he gets on his stance on one knee. Attaching an arrow to the string, he pulls it back all the way until the string hits his cheek firmly.


    "Dark Tree, give me strength..."


    Swoosh!


    Sizzling dark bronze energy started to concentrate at the tip of the arrow, amplifying its power.


    Kendel squinted his eyes as he fixated his aim on the human''s head that is about four miles away, it''s pretty far but at this distance, the human wouldn''t be able to sense them. Especially since he was also cloaked with a spell that masked his presence.


    Firming his position, he unleashes the arrow as it pierces the wind hastily without any sound.


    Upon seeing the arrow flying towards the human, Kendel and the Dark Elves anticipated it to pierce the human''s head cleanly. But out of nowhere, the human dodged a bit as the arrow cloaked with a dark bronze aura grazed its chest and tore the human''s shirt.


    Realizing that he had missed, Kendel and the Dark Elves were caught in surprise.


    "D-Did that human just dodged Kendel''s arrow?"


    "Quick, fire another shot!"


    Knowing that he needs to end the human before it realized what had just happened and be on guard, Kendel attach another arrow to the bow. But as he was just pulling the string, his body stiffens.


    Even the other Dark Elves'' bodies also stiffens, they werepletely caught off guard.


    At the distance of four miles away from them, the human that Kendel was trying to kill is staring at them instantly before pointing his index finger at them. "T-This is not possible... he found us in one second?!''


    While he was leaning on the tree, Kyran sensed a projectile and dodged it.


    sh!


    Despite being able to sense the arrow right in time, he still got grazed on his chest due to his mind being upied by something. Gritting his teeth, he instantly puts his senses to the max again before he noticed four figures at the side.


    Realizing that it was the same Dark Elves, Kyran red and pointed his finger at them.


    "Not cool..."

 Chapter 642 Oath Pact

    Terror started to creep into their body, forcing their minds into dismay.


    Not one of them has anticipated the fact that the human that Kendel fired at would be able to dodge that arrow. Each of them has trained in bowmanship for all their lives, bows are still the main weapon Dark Elves use just like the Elves.


    Because of that, they have a sense of pride in their ability to wield a bow.


    Although that was the case they werepletely off guard by this situation, Kendel''s arrow was precise and the others even praised him for that shot as it was a nigh perfect disy of using the Dark Nature Shampou, the Dark Elves'' martial art of archery.


    It was supposed to hit the human cleanly and killed it, no one expected something like this.


    On top of that their fear got amplified as the human''s index finger is pointing straight at them. Despite the thick bushes and branches of the tree along the way, he''s able to pinpoint their location almost instantly.


    Someone like this human is the Elves'' and Dark Elves'' worst nightmare.


    "W-We need to flee, that human is not normal!"


    "I agree, we''ll hurry back and meet the Watchers and seek their help"


    Upon saying that all of the young Dark Elves nodded their heads and jumped to the tree branch on their side and started to make their way back. Kendel was thest one to move for a second, he looks at the human he shot at and finds its body slowly disappearing into the darkness.


    Just like being choked by an invisible energy, Kendel feel his throat tighten.


    ''Dark Elementalist?! Oh, no... we need to hurry"


    Knowing exactly that the Dark Elementalist of the humans is the most brutal out of all the Awakened there, Kendel immediately ran after his friends not wanting to idle any longer with the Dark Elementalist on his tail.


    Swoosh!


    Tap!


    Each of the Dark Elves keeps on jumping from tree to tree, masterfully going through the forest.


    One can''t help but notice that every time their feet touch the tree branch, there''s a stream of energy going into their feet before helping them jump further and quicker. It''s likE nature itself IS helping them to run away from the ce.


    With the forest terrain, Dark Elves have an environmental advantage over other Supernatural.


    Although they were not as quick and swift as Elves which haspletely be one with the nature of the day, they are still quite fast and nimble. But despite their best efforts, their eyes widened seeing a ck shadowy figure standing at a tree branch in front of them, blocking their way.


    "This way!"


    Gathering power in his legs, Kendel takes a sharp turn to avoid the shadowy figure.


    Following Kendel at the very front, the other Dark elves also take a sharp turn to the left upon seeing the shadowy figure looking at them hauntingly. It just stood there, with its eyes nkly gazing at them running desperately.


    Not stopping at that, the shadowy figure, blessed by the darkness itself keeps reappearing.


    The Dark Elves are starting to feel the pressure and crisis inside of them seeing the shadowy figure keeps reappearing in front of at their side, doing nothing but watch with its eyes. Slowly they started to realize that it was impossible to flee from this Dark Elementalist.


    "A couple of Watchers should be at our front, let''s hur- woaahh!!"


    Before he canplete his sentence, Kendel eximed before the other Dark Elves also cries out as the tree branches that they were about to step on turn into ck ash. Finding nothing to stand on, the four of them fall to the ground before mming into the ground.


    Thud!


    Crash!


    Due to the height of the trees, their falls look quite painful as they roll a bit before stopping.


    Just as they were about to recover and stand up from the fall, their eyesnded on the shadowy figure that is standing in front of them. "Human! You''re trespassing our territory, don''t me us for attempting to kill you!", Kendel said with a trembling voice.


    Although he wanted to put on a strong front, his voice doesn''t disy that entirely.


    "You can speak humannguage...?", Kyran asked when he finds that Kendel is talking not in Dark Elves''nguage, and this makes his eyes sh in excitement as this is going to help him a lot, he already feared that none of the Dark Elves can talk in humannguage.


    Upon hearing this, Kendel nodded his head, "Yes, I can"


    "Can they speak the humannguage too?", Kyran asked, gazing at the others.


    Finding that Kyran''s eyes are ncing at the three of them, the three look at Kendel in reflex which shows exactly that they don''t understand what Kyran is saying. At that moment, Kyran can''t help but smile deviously, "You... You have a high standing in the Dark Elves kingdom, aren''t you?"


    Kendel gulps harshly as Kyran read him like an open book, he can''t hide anything at all.


    As he was trying to find a way to escape the situation he was in right now, Kyran slowly walks out of the darkness and exposes his body again. Kendel looks at Kyran carefully, but his eyes suddenly caught sight of a mark that is engraved on Kyran''s chest.


    Due to the torn shirt from the arrow earlier, half of his bare chest is exposed.


    With the hint of developed muscles that made his chest stick out, it''s clear that Kyran is not the same as when he was found by Rex way back. Everything about him is different, especially due to his bloodline evolving.


    Upon seeing the mark, Kendel''s breath started to quicken as his eyes got increasingly open wider.


    Not only Kendel, but the other Dark Elves also did the same thing.


    Engraved clearly on Kyran''s chest was the mark that is shaped like a star and its glistening silver, the mark that forces him to look down to the ground with a hint of fear. "Hmm...? What do you know about this mark?"


    "M-My apology for attacking you, we are in the wrong", Kendel replied meekly.


    Although he was caught for having a high standing in the Dark Elves, it shouldn''t make him turn meek this quickly. Kendel must''ve realized something, and Kyran wanted to know exactly why he was behaving like this from seeing the Silverstar Mark. "How do you know about the Silverstar Mark?"


    "I-It was Q-Queen Shana, she was the one who told us about it", Kendel replied truthfully.


    With the sizzling dark element that is cloaking Kyran''s body, he doesn''t have the guts to lie as Kyran can even read him like an open book earlier. If he was caught in a lie then he''s not going to get out of this in one piece.


    Upon hearing this, Kyran smiled in interest, "Oh... tell me everything about it"


    A momentter,


    Kyran was hiding inside Kendel''s shadow as the two of them stepped into the Dark Elves'' kingdom that is not that far away from where they met earlier, and as expected, the number of Dark Elves here is as few as thest time Kyran was here.


    In order to make Kendel bring him in, Kyran swallowed the other Dark Elves with darkness.


    Even though the urge of killing them resurfaced again, he knows that their rtionship will sour if he did that so he just teleported the Dark Elves into the Humming Damned Forest. It would take some time for them toe back here.


    Although from Kendel''s perspective, Kyran is taking them hostage.


    But Kyran doesn''t want to clear that misunderstanding as he deliberately makes Kendel thinks that he has his friends, and now the two of them are walking inside the great tree of the Dark Elves, passing other Dark Elves that lived here.


    Simr to the Elves, the Dark Elves are living in their own Great Tree.


    Even though Kyran has never seen an Elf''s Great Tree, he thought that it probably won''t top the Great Tree of the Dark Elves. Standing strongly like a skyscraper, the Great Tree turns out to be made with hundreds if not thousands of trees that are intertwined in a spiral and bing one.


    Nightly shade is still present, embellishing the Great Tree with aforting hue of the darkness.


    Despite the spiraling trees that created this majestic Great Tree, there''s an entrance to the center of the tree which has more houses attached to the trees stacked inyers. Without even asking, Kyran knows that there''s a hierarchy of houses here.


    Apart from the Great Tree, small cocoon houses can be seen throughout the way.


    Kyran was quite impressed by these small wooden houses that are neatly packed like the city of humans, it made the city looks very tidy and beautiful with darker color flowers that can be seen all around the ce.


    Both of them are heading to a ce that Kendel wanted to show, it''s regarding Queen Shana.


    Just before they both went into this ce, Kendel told Kyran that Queen Shana has been going around with her trusted Elves to band together and refuse the war between humanity and the high-rank Supernatural races.


    Each of them that is not a part of the high-rank Supernatural races is cannon fodder.


    Casualties for them are mounting as they made up the huge bulk of the fight in the war, and many of them are said to be exhausted in power and also find the fire of revenge inside their hearts dimming rapidly.


    Queen Shana''s demand was simple, and that is only to stay out of the war.


    Although Kendel was quite confused about why she suddenly be like this, Kyran has a solid guess about why she was acting like this. ''Rex did shocks her to the core with his King Mark, I bet she made a deal or say something that made Rex let her go back then''


    It didn''t take long before they went inside the Great Tree and goes deeper inside.


    Kyran was quite skeptical but he can still run away from this ce if something bad happened, and he also got his Werewolf Form. With a high-rank Werewolf form, the Dark Elves wouldn''t darey a hand on him.


    Because of that he''s not worried and lets Kendel leads him to a huge withered flower.


    Standing on top of the withered flower located at the very end of the inside of the Great Tree, Kendel chanted a spell that imbued energy into the flower before the flower revived again and brought them to a house attached to the inside of the Great Tree.


    It''s like going on an elevator but using a flower instead, which is a unique experience.


    Upon seeing the house they were entering, Kyran frowns as this house is located near the very top, way higher than the rest of the houses, "Are you some kind of royalty or something? A Prince maybe?"


    "No, I''m not. I''m just from one of the nobilities", Kendel replied before he stepped into the house.


    Just as he enters the house and closed the door behind him, Kyran came out after sensing that there was nobody inside the house except for the two of them. Looking around, he finds that the house is mostly made of wood.


    Only the outside of the house has a darker shade of wood, probably due to enchantment.


    Inside the house is quite spaciouspared to what Kyran thought by seeing it from the outside, but Kyran didn''t inspect the ce further seeing Kendel follow the corridor and head to a room below the center of the house.


    Getting inside, it seems to be a small throne room with two wooden thrones at the center.


    While he was looking around the room, Kendel takes out a leather scroll before cing it on a round table at the center. "Here, this is what I wanted to show you. Every race that participates in Queen Shana''s suggestion needs to make a written pact, it''s to swear an oath to not be involved in the war again when the timees"


    Kyran looks at the written pact and finds that there are many signatures from different people.


    Although he can''t read the actual words of the pact since it''s written in Dark Elves''nguage, he can know that this is some kind of agreement that the Dark Elves are agreeing to. ''I can tell this to Rex, maybe with this I can convince him to make the Dark Elves our friend as a third party and work together to protect ourselves''


    But just as he thought of that, Kyran''s body stiffens when he heard a voiceing from behind.


    "Sometimes, inexperience brings the facade of the feeling of invincibility. Arrogance will bloom andter you find that there''s always someone bigger than you. At that moment, you''ve unknowingly realized that you''ve been inexperienced until that day. Do you think so too?"

 Chapter 643 No Complications

    Thud!


    Jumping to the other corner of the room in reflex, Kyran nced to the side with wide eyes.


    ''How did he get there? I didn''t even sense him!''


    Out of everyone in the Silverstar Pack, Kyran was developed by Rex to be their eyes and ears, especially with his gift in senses that are way stronger even when he was still a human. None of the others can evenpare to his senses.


    In his human form, his senses are still stronger than naturally born Werewolves.


    Kyran can hear the sounds of an ant picking up a bug miles away, smelling the scent of a rotten corpse from tens of miles away, and also his sight is ten or more times stronger than an eagle that can see its prey from the sky vividly.


    With this kind of sense, he can bypass many cloaking spells that can lessen one''s presence.


    As long as the spell is not erasing the sound, presence, or scent from their actions or bodiespletely then he can still sense them. But the figure sitting in the corner with a wooden cane that looks like a staff in its hands ispletely undetectable.


    Even Kyran has a cold sweat running down the side of his face, finding this figure to be an anomaly.


    Sitting in the corner of the room is a Dark Elf that is putting both of his hands stacked at the top of the cane, he''s wearing a loose-fitting dark maroon robe with a ck suit underneath. From the ck lines around his face and his long silver hair, the figure should be really old.


    But the most eye-catching feature the figure has is that his eyes are covered with a ck blindfold.


    From the looks of the Dark Elf, it seems he''s blind.


    Not only was Kyran surprised by the sudden appearance of the figure, but he also saw that Kendel is also surprised showing that he also doesn''t realize this Dark Elf was here. The initial reaction is mostly honest, and Kyran believed that Kendel doesn''t know if there''s somebody here too.


    Upon being gazed at by the two of them, the Dark Elf stood up from the small wooden chair.


    ''Did he realize that I''m here? I bet what he said earlier was directed at me, I''m too arrogant to think that nobody can sense me in this ce. Some races have special abilities, maybe the Dark Elves have a powerful detection ability'', Kyran thought before he tries to find a way to escape this ce.


    Creating amotion is not the ideal way, he would be surrounded if that happened.


    Putting on a light smile on his face, the Dark Elf then continues amidst Kyran wrecking his brain to get away from this situation, "I know you''re angry that you''re not allowed to fight, Kendel. But trust me, there''s a reason for that..."


    Kyran can breathe easily when he hears this, it seems the Dark Elf doesn''t know he''s here.


    Feeling a bit relieved that the Dark Elf doesn''t sense him, Kyran nces at Kendel with a meaningful look. Signaling to Kendel through his eyes to answer the Dark Elf before he bes suspicious. "Yes, Uncle Isniu. I understand..."


    The Dark Elf, Uncle Wisnu smiled gently before he walks closer and pat Kendel on the head.


    "Now go outside and train, prepare as much as you can before your time to fightes", Uncle Wisnu said before shoving Kendel outside, pushing him out of the door with a genuine smile on his face.


    After pushing him outside, he closed the door and paused for a second.


    With Kendel pushed outside Kyran was left alone with Uncle Isniu inside the small throne room, he held his breath not wanting Uncle Isniu to realize he was inside. Soon enough Uncle Isniu lifted his head a little while facing the door before going back to the small chair in the corner and sits there.


    Stacking his hands at the top of the cane again, Uncle Isniu stayed in ce without moving an inch.


    Kyran hoped that Uncle Isniu would leave the room but it seems he has no intention of leaving the room, just like a guardian of the throne room or a statue that wouldn''t take even a step outside of the throne room.


    A minute passed and there''s still no movement, ''I''ll just slip through the door''


    Nodding to himself, Kyran started to make his way to the door while minding his steps to not alert Uncle Isniu. Since he''s a blind Dark Elf, his other senses should be very keen as that is just how disabled living creature works.


    Just as he reached the door and intends to use his element to slip through, Kyran''s body stiffens.


    "I hope you and your Alpha doesn''t have any bad intention for us, we''re agreeing with Queen Shane''s suggestion after all", Uncle Isniu suddenly said, showing that he knows Kyran is inside the room with him.


    For someone like Kyran that is used to others being unable to sense him, this gives him chills.


    But realizing that he''s not a helpless creature even though he might be surrounded by the Dark Elves, Kyran nces back at Uncle Isniu slowly. Exposing a glimpse of his Werewolf form by showing his four sharp eyes, he then said, "As long as you don''t tell our existence here, your race would be safe from us"


    "Great, then we have noplications with each other", Uncle Isniu replied with a nod.


    With that out of the way Kyran gazes back at the door before his body turns into darkness and slips through the door, he was not surprised by the fact that Uncle Isniu knows about him and Rex.


    Kendel already told him that Queen Shana told them to avoid conflict with the Silverstar Pack.


    Rex''s bloodline is strong enough to make Queen Shana believe that he might just help humanity win the war and that alone forced her to warn the other lower-rank races to not make any bad blood with the Silverstar Pack.


    A momentter, Kyran and Kendel went out again from the premises of the Great Tree.


    "Give back my friends, I already told you everything I know about Queen Shana and our response to her suggestion", Kendel said, demanding Kyran to give back his friends that are swallowed by Kyran''s darkness.


    Upon hearing this, Kyran waves his hand and walks away. "Don''t worry, they''lle back"


    "What do you mean by that? Give me back my friends, you already promised me to do that!", Kendel eximed, fearing that Kyran wouldn''t give back his friends or worst, he already killed the three of them.


    But this makes Kyran chuckle lightly, "I didn''t capture them, I just teleported them away"


    "The three of them would definitelye back at most in an hour. Although you tried to kill me earlier, I''m not going to pursue that matter. But the next time you try to do that, you won''t get this kind of treatment again", he added before he disappears into the shadow.


    Although he''s still reluctant to let Kyran go, he can''t do anything to stop him.


    With the disparity in their strength, it''s clear that Kyran is in a way higher realmpared to himself, it would be a foolish move to try and stop Kyran or even try and attack him, especially when Kyran shows him mercy.


    ~


    Meanwhile, inside Rex''s new castle.


    Adhara walks out of Giste''s room and closed the door shut lightly, she paused by the door and looks down for a brief second remembering what Giste said to her earlier. Turns out it was a sickness of some sort that made Giste like this, it was a side-effect.


    Even though Giste is reluctant to say, she finally told Adhara about the spell she just did.


    Nightmare Negation that she cast on Rex lifted the nightmare inside his mind for a day and let him rest at ease, but thates with a nasty side-effect of Giste having the nightmare for three days straight and the nightmare is also amplified.


    If she were to tell Rex about the side-effect, he wouldn''t let her do that to him.


    Knowing that she decided to hide the side-effect from Rex lest he would stop her from doing the spell. Of course, the nightmare wouldn''t be about Rex''s parents, but something way more painful for her than seeing her parents died in front of her eyes.


    Due to that, Giste was left in this weak and moony state.


    Adhara was curious about the nightmare she was having to put her in such a state, but Giste doesn''t want to tell her and she doesn''t try and forces her to tell. But still, this puts Adhara in a trance, she can''t do anything substantial for Rex right now.


    But as she was dwelling in her own thoughts, a voice called out from the side.


    Rex saw her from the end of the hallway and approaches her, "Adhara!"


    "Huh...? Rex?", Adhara nced to the side before her eyes widen seeing Rex approaching her, it would be bad if he went inside Giste''s room and saw her in that state. Out of everything, he would be angry at Giste for doing that.


    Standing in front of her, Rex looks back at the door with a frown.


    Despite the castle still new and there being some ces that they haven''t even visited yet, he can smell Giste''s scenting from the room behind Adhara, "What were you doing in Giste''s room?"


    "Uhmm... nothing important. What''s wrong? Do you need me for something?", Adhara asks.


    Although she was trying to remain calm, her body automatically moved slightly to the side as if she was trying to block Rex from going into the room. Rex looks at her with suspicion, but he has some matters that he needed to do and didn''t think much of it.


    With the help of Giste, his mind is fresh again and he decided to tackle every problem he has.


    "Yes, I need you to be in charge of the ce for a moment. I need to do something", Rex replied before signaling to Adhara to follow him. Both of them walk side by side before they arrived at the Great Hall, Flunra is already inside waiting for them.


    Just as they were heading to the Great Hall, Adhara suddenly remembered something.


    ncing at Rex with a worried look, she then asked, "Rex... I forgot to mention this, but Evelyn is still in the city we left her in. When you suddenly teleport to Ratmawati City, we fear that you would go berserk and forgot to bring her with us"


    Upon hearing that, Rex''s steps suddenly halted as his eyes widened in realization.


    Shifting his eyes that contains surprise and shock mixed together toward Adhara, he now remembered that Evelyn is still in human territory. It''s been more than a week and his mind are in a mess that he forgot about Evelyn.


    ''I thought that there was something missing, now I remember...'', Rex thought with a hard frown.


    Remembering the fact that Evelyn, his Luna is still in humanity''s territory, his expression darkens as he picks up his pace toward the Great Hall. ''It would be foolish for them to do anything to Evelyn, I''m not worried but still I have to bring her here''


    Arriving at the Great Hall where Flunra is already waiting for them, Rex approaches him instantly.


    "Flunra, I want you and Kyran to go to the Great Barricade and ask Brigitta about Evelyn. Both of you will be my proxies there, don''t be afraid to be ruthless if you need to be", Rex said with a grim tone, he''s going to take Evelyn back no matter the cost.


    Just as he said that Adhara walks into the Great Hall before her eyes widened.


    It was not the fact that she saw Flunra already waiting there, but there was a weird red portal at the center of the Great Hall, sshing powerful red kingly energy that shade the entire air inside the Great Barricade red.


    Looking at the two, she then asks, "What is that portal?"


    "Oh, right... I''m going to do my first ascension. If I seed, I''ll get the Herald Mark that I can give to you as my Female Alpha. From the energy emitted by the portal, Flunra is worried that I might die in there and won''t be able to clear the trial but I say I''m not easily killed"

 Chapter 644 Red Gate Portal

    Swish~


    Adhara felt a breeze forcing against her body when she takes a nce at the weird red portal.


    Unlike the normal portal that typically takes the shape of a round gathering of energy, the portal for Rex''s first ascension is also taken a circle shape but it''s a gate instead of a swirl of energy. From a closer look, turns out the portal is taking the form of a red full moon.


    It''s clear that this portal is associated with Rex''s Blood King Mark, also known as the Red Eye.


    Pulsating like a beating heart around the red portal is the formidable kingly energy that even makes the entire floor of the great hall misty, the low-haunting windy sounds were also produced, adding the inauspicious vibe.


    "King Baralt has reached the first ascension and got the Herald Mark, I need to catch up too"


    Being pulled out of her dazed state, Adhara nced at Rex who is also facing the red portal with his arms crossed in front of him. "If King Baralt can go through this trial and reach the first ascension, I''m confident that he can also do it easily. Why would you doubt him, Flunra?"


    "Not that I doubt Rex''s power, but there are levels of championship that need to be considered"


    Knowing that Rex and Adhara wouldn''t be familiar with this term, Flunra approaches the portal before he ascends a couple of stairs to point at the top of the portal gate. Engraved at the top part of the portal gate were five lines that are shaped like a fan, and three of them are glowing with red kingly energy.


    Each of them is quite long and thick and is very simr to scratch or w marks.


    ncing at the two, Flunra then exined, "This is the level of championship"


    "King Marks are not power associated with the Werewolves, but they are borrowed power from the Lunirich Gods. Level of championship projects the fondness of the said Lunirich God to the particr Werewolf, 1 means the Lunirich wanted you to seed and the trial will be easy while five means the Lunirich doesn''t want you to reach the first ascension"


    "I''ve seen countless Werewolves go through this trial, and only a few are able toplete level 4"


    "But even though the likelihood of sess and the difficulty of the trial is devastatingly different from level 1 to level 4, the Werewolves that seed in level 4 first ascension trial be a powerhouse of their own. Feared amongst many. Even Lunirich Gods need to follow the rules of the world, higher difficulty should mean higher rewards"


    Upon hearing this Rex can''t help but frown, the level of difficulty should be very high if there are only a few who are able toplete the level four first ascension trial. "What about level 5? Out of curiosity, are there Werewolves that are reckless enough to go through that?"


    Blinking his eyes slowly to gaze at Rex, Flunra then chuckled shortly.


    "Werewolves that mocked or stain the Lunirich names are the ones who get that kind of treatment, I saw 12 Werewolves that got that level 5 first ascension trail throughout my entire life. It''s pretty rare as mentioning the Lunirich itself needs to be carried out with weight"


    "What happened to them?", Adhara asks curiously, level 5 is a big deal after all.


    Flunra looks up to the ceiling as if he was reminiscing about the time he saw these Werewolves that got the level 5 first ascension trial before he finally replied, "Each one of them is dead... technically there''s one that survived, but that''s because she never has the guts to take the trial"


    Like an army of ants marching down their bodies, Rex and Adhara felt chill from what Flunra said.


    Even though they don''t know what lies inside the level 5 first ascension trial, their blood runs cold just from imagining it. But soon Rex sighs as at least he''s only at level 3, "Well if that''s the case, level 3 should be quite easy enough"


    As he said that, he suddenly remember his current state with the Lunirich Gods associated with him.


    ''The Countess pretty much hated me for allying with the Kaiser, she definitely wouldn''t want me to reach the first ascension since she even retracts back her power from me. If I forced a trial with her, I''ll probably get level 5. As for the Kaiser, I''ve never even talked with him except for the few visions that he showed me''


    Rex is d that he got a level 3 trial only, but the sound of clearing level 4 is quite enchanting.


    ''I don''t know what level King Baralt seed in, but he''s quite strong already. If not for the system then I might be ughtered by him, should I just try to get a level 4 first ascension trial? With preparation alongside the system, I''ll probably be able to seed in that''


    With thepelling path to get way stronger, Rex decided to get the level 4 first ascension trial.


    Nodding inwardly to himself, Rex raises his gaze to look back at Flunra.


    "If that''s the case then what should I do to lessen or increase the level of championship, should I talk to the Lunirich or what?", Rex asked while rubbing his chin, he already know what he wanted and he needs to make a n for it.


    Although, it''s a little bit annoying to know that he needed to rely on the Lunirich Gods for power.


    For someone that has always fought alone and relied on oneself, this is a new thing for him. Something like this is not an easy pill to swallow, and if there''s any other way then he would definitely take the other way even if the way is harder than this one.


    Spirits are not counted since Rex has absolute control over them, not the other way around.


    Descending back down from the stairs, Flunra then replied while raising his arms up and shrugging his shoulders. "If you want to decrease the level of championship with the Blood Moon Lunirich, then you probably do what the Blood Moon Lunirich pleases the most. Killing for example... if you want to increase the level of championship then do the opposite of what it wants"


    Upon hearing this, Rex''s eyes sh with determination, wanting to get the level 4 trial.


    But doing the opposite of what the Kaiser of the Scarlet Gand wants and doing the bidding of the Countess of the Dark Lunirich, he''s not going to do them in a hurry.With the system in his arsenal, there''s no need to be in a hurry as everything can be solved by the system as long as he has the necessary gold to buy the information.


    ''Well, I do still have two chances left from the Chain Super Berserk Quest. No problem...''


    Now that he understand clearer what he needed to do, Rex then nced at Adhara who is still looking at the gate curiously. Before he can even say anything, the system''s notifications came out of nowhere.


    <Ice and Snow Full Moon is approaching...>


    <Lunar Energy from the Ice and Snow Full Moon is increasing rapidly, the user and the Silverstar Pack would be frozen and forced to hibernate without proper preparation. It''s advised for the female Werewolves and the Luna to be close to the user, the Alpha>


    Rex stopped as he was slightly surprised by these notifications, ''Forced hibernation? For how long?''


    <Hibernation willst approximately one to three months>


    Just as he read that, Rex can''t help but feel troubled as one to three months are not a small amount of time. It would be quite problematic if he and the others got forced to hibernate by the Ice and Snow Full Moon.


    In that span of time, they would miss many things and might even get caught by the Supernaturals.


    With their current home that is still surrounded by many things such as cursed creatures, mutated animals, and even unexplored anomaly just like the one Adhara and Kyran finds, they can''t afford to be put in a hibernating state.


    As they were just here for more than a week, this new home can hardly be called safe.


    Rex bought the necessary information to prepare them against the Ice and Snow Full Moon, his eyes widened for a little bit upon reading the paragraph from the system about the method. Unconsciously, his eyes shifted to Adhara.


    Upon finding Rex staring at her, Adhara raised both of her eyebrows.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "N-Nothing..."


    Averting his gaze away, Rex sighs as this will be very hard to exin to Adhara and the others.


    "Flunra, are you fully healed now? How long can you reach the Great Barricade and made it back to the castle with Kyran?", Rex asks as the matters regarding Evelyn needs to be sorted first, she needs to be here before the Ice and Snow Full Moon arrives.


    If she''s not here the others are not going to hibernate, but he definitely will as Evelyn is his Luna.


    Hearing this, Flunra thought for a second, "If you''re worried about the Ice and Snow Full Moon, then me and Kyran can get Evelyn and bring her here in a day with a method in mind. But I won''t be able to use ancient runes for a while if I use that method"


    "Do whatever it takes, bring Evelyn back by tomorrow", Rex replied with an authoritative tone.


    Under no circumstances he would be put in a hibernation state, that would endanger the entire Silverstar Pack and he can''t let that happen. At least not until the others have the strength to fend off one ninth-rank realm Supernatural.


    Flunra replies with a firm nod, he''s confident in his ability to bring Evelyn back in a day.


    Just as he said that the three of them snapped their necks to look at the portal gate that suddenly exploded with a powerful shockwave and also emanated an even fiercer red kingly energy that overflow the entire great hall.


    "What''s happening?!", Adhara eximed as she covers her face with her arm.


    Not only she but Rex and Flunra were also flustered by the sudden shockwave from the red portal, they both looks at the red portal with clear frowns on their faces, not knowing what sparks such a change like this.


    But as their minds try to decipher what''s happening, the three of them saw something.


    With the gushing and pulsating red kingly energy that the red portal emitted, it gathered like a spiral to the five lines above the gate. Rex frowns when he saw the red kingly energy get sucked into the fourth line and started to make it glow with a light hue.


    ''The level of championship... it''s increasing'', Rex thought with a troubled look.


    Rex wanted to increase the level of championship to level 4, he doesn''t need to risk taking level 5 where no Werewolf has ever sessfullypleted the trial. As he has the bloodline of the Royal ck Werewolf, he can make up the level 5 gap by having more King Marks andpleting their trials.


    Knowing that, taking the risk of trying level 5 would be a foolish move by him.


    Just as he thought of that, the fifth level of championship started to suck kingly energy which caught him off-guard as this is not what he wanted. "Flunra! What is happening with the gate portal?! How do I make it stop!"


    "I don''t know! I''ve never seen something like this!", Flunra shouted back as he was also confused.


    Since the gushing of kingly energy is too fierce they need to shout just to talk with each other, the kingly energy made some disturbance in the air that numbs their senses. Rex decided to ask the system but he doesn''t have the time to do that when the floor suddenly changed.


    Ssh!


    The red carpeted floor suddenly turned into crimson liquid, sshing violently due to the force.


    Rex looks down and saw this crimson liquid, the scent of blood also stabbed his nose which clearly shows that this crimson liquid is blood. Frowning even harder, he saw the fifth level of championship glowing brightly before another unexpected urrence happened.


    Bam!


    As soon as the fifth level of championship glowed, the red portal gate mmed opened.


    With that, the gushing red kingly energy and the sshing of blood drawing their feet stopped abruptly, and this made the three of them look at each other in confusion. Rex decided to be the one to check and approach closer to the portal gate with slow and steady steps.


    Upon reaching the front of the portal gate, he can only see ckness beyond it.


    But then moving faster than even Rex''s own reflex which should be devastatingly fast, a furred-red hand grabs his neck before pulling him inside the portal gate with one swift motion. It happened so fast that Adhara and Flunra only realized it when the portal gate closed again.


    "W-What the-"


    "Rex...?"


    Flunra and Adhara were stunned when they realized Rex is gone.


    Just as they blinks their eyes a couple of times to process what just happened, their eyes shifted to the level of championship. Both of them can''t help but gasps cold breath when they saw the level of championship that is glowing ever brightly.


    Each one of the lines is glowing brightly, showing that it''s the highest difficulty.


    As if it wasn''t bad enough, their eyes bore witness as another fine line started to appear crossing the five lines of championship. It''s like there''s someone creating this crossing line in real-time as it finally stopped after crossing the five lines in a horizontal mannerpletely.


    "S-Sixth level?!"

 Chapter 645 Intra: New Invention

    Devastation spread across the most important city for humanity on this continent. News regarding the tragedy that happened in Ratmawati City spread across the entire human territory, putting everyone in a state of uncertainty and restlessness.


    Citizens of Ratmawati City volunteer formunity service in sorting out the destruction.


    Many of them don''t have the time to mourn their losses as time keeps on going, no matter whether they are grieving or not. If they didn''t help the rebuilding of Ratmawati City, then this effect would spread and causes a crippling motion to the entire human race.


    As if they were defiance of natural tiredness, citizens keep on working non-stop day in and day out.


    No matter whether they are Awakened that have strength beyond the reckoning of human capabilities or normal humans that are limited by nature, each one of them works as one and rebuilds their beloved city to the majestic sight it once had.


    Despite their vigor in sorting the city, their morals are at an all-time low.


    Something like this crushed the safety that the tall walls surrounding Ratmawati City provided, and they also started to have doubts and distrust the influential people that protected them all this time due to this incident.


    But these influential people know exactly what''s on their minds, and they decided to act upon it.


    Rumble!


    "What''s happening?!"


    "Everyone go back to the bunker, it''s an earthquake!"


    "No, I don''t think it''s an earthquake..."


    A man wearing a haggard and sweaty white shirt pointed at the far distance, the direction of sector 1 where a beam of holographic light stabbed the sky majestically. None of them knows what''s happening, but they assume it''s not the works of the Supernatural.


    "Please calm down! the UWO and SCO are integrating a countermeasure for the tragedy"


    Upon hearing what the ck hand wearing a ck outfit said, the people be calm once again.


    Every time a devastation of this scale happens that involves millions of people''s lives, hope is always the most powerful driving force that can help people to keep going and fight. Awakened is the symbolism of hope, the bulwark against the Supernaturals.


    But as they failed to protect the people underneath their wings, hope demanded more.


    Swoosh!


    Slowly the beam of blue holographic light started to permeate and create a holographic barrier that surrounds the entire Ratmawati City. From sector 1 all the way to sector 5, every nook and corner waspletely covered by this holographic barrier.


    As it''s essentially a hologram, the citizens don''t feel anything as they watch this scene unfolding.


    Just as the holographic barrierpletely covered the entire Ratmawati City which takes about ten or so minutes, a blue orb of light at the peak of the barrier glows before it fired a streaming blue line that hits every surviving citizen inside Ratmawati City.


    Nobody was an exception, the Awakened, normal humans, and ck hands were not excepted.


    Once again the citizens that got hit by the blue streaming line don''t feel a thing as their bodies are slowly being engulfed by blue light. While the citizens are confused and curious about what the blue light is doing, an interface opens up in front of them.


    [Please be at ease, there''s no need to panic.]


    [My name is Intra, and I''m Humanity''s secondyer defense against the Supernatural]


    [Scanning for abnormalities...]


    "Woaah... what''s this?"


    "Intra? Secondyer defense? What does this AI do?"


    Many people are fascinated by ''Intra'', this is definitely a breakthrough for their current advancement. Something like this that covers such a vast space, it''s unheard of before. At least unheard of when it''s revolving around Supernaturals.


    Some people are starting to connect the dots and realized what''s Intra''s main function.


    Knowing that King Baralt has found its way inside the walls of Ratmawati City, it doesn''t take a genius to figure out Intra''s main function. True enough, the scan wasplete and green characters appeared in front of them.


    [No sign of abnormalities, you are a human!]


    [No sign of abnormalities, you are a human!]


    [...you are a human!]


    In about five minutes, many holograms started popping left and right as Intra finished her scan.


    ck hands are already scattered everywhere around the entire Ratmawati City alongside the trusted Awakened that has sixth-rank realm power or above, they already hold their weapons in their hands for any sign of trouble.


    Most of the citizens got the green characters, but there are some that got red instead of green.


    [Sign of abnormalities detected, you are an Elf!]


    [Power: Fourth-rank realm]


    [Inclination: Docile]


    "W-What...?!", a man that looks to be around his middle forties feels the air stuck in his throat, he saw the red bolded characters in front of him with wide eyes. For years he has been living in peace, but this is something he has never expected before.


    Even back in ancient times, something like this should be impossible.


    Not only the required amount of energy to cover the entire Ratmawati City like this will be immense but identifying the race and power would also boost the required energy. But this new Invention, Intra can do it in just five minutes.


    Soon enough he realized that the ck hands and Awakened are already circling him.


    A brown-skinned woman with coily hair and glittering amber eyes who is standing beside the Elf looks at him with wide eyes, she seems to be in disbelief. In front of her are strong green characters showing that she''s an untainted pure human.


    "M-Mark, you''re an Elf...?", the woman asks with a slightly breaking voice.


    Upon hearing this, the Elf who she called Mark nced at her with a hint of guilt in his eyes, "Delissa, I can exin but please help me. You''ve known me for years, you know I haven''t hurt anybody!"


    Responding to Mark''s deration, Delissa takes a step back showing clearly which side she was in.


    Mark was at a loss for words as he can''t believe that Delissa changed sides swiftly like that, despite everything that they have gone through, their rtionship as a couple was destroyed just by the fact that he was an Elf.


    Nothing else matters, and thatpletely broke his heart.


    Looking around with beads of cold sweat running down the side of his ashen face, the man raised both of his hands trying to show that he was harmless, "Wait, I-I''ve been living here for years and I''ve never hurt a single human. I swear on my Ori- Ahhkk!"


    Without even letting the man finish his sentence, someone already broke his legs with a kick.


    d in a ck outfit belonging to the SCO, the ck hand that has a muscr build and has his sleeves rolled upnded a nasty roundhouse kick on the legs that crushed the Elf''s bonespletely.


    Despite the pleading of the Elf, the ck hand didn''t show any mercy and grabbed him by the hair.


    "Under the authority of the SCO, for being a creature belonging to the Supernatural side, I will now bring you in for questioning. If you resist whatsoever, we have the authority to kill you on the spot.", with a cold heavy tone, the ck hand dered his jurisdictions.


    Having no other choice but toply, the Elf kept his mouth shut despite the ringing pain.


    Many of the normal citizens onlookers give a cold shoulder to him, even his lover, Delissa does the same thing as she turns her face away and a couple of tears drizzle down her face. Not wanting to make eye contact with Mark.


    On the other part of Ramawati City, there are also some simr instances.


    [Sign of abnormalities detected, you are a Night Dryad!]


    [Power: Fifth-rank realm]


    [Inclination: Aggressive]


    [Threat Level: Yellow]


    "STAY BACK!", an enchanting woman who has silky-white skin and killer curves shouted as brownish-red energy hovers around her palms, her natural crimson long hair swayed as the ck hand and Awakened are closing onto her.


    Many of the people who saw her were captivated by her, but that changed very quickly.


    Knowing that she was not a human but instead a Night Dryad makes the onlookers give her a look of disgust, the men who are captivated by her now loathe her instead. Of the tragedy that happened to the city, it''s impossible for them to have any kind of tolerance.


    Gritting her neat white teeth, the Night Dryad then chanted, "Sleeping Requiem!"


    Swoosh!


    A soundwave exploded from her mouth and instantly puts everyone around her to sleep, but that only affected the normal citizens, not the ck hand Awakened. After doing that, she instantly turns around and escapes.


    But what can she do with a dozen enemies as strong as her surrounding her from all sides?


    The ck Dryad got hit by a powerful wind from the front that made taking one step forward very hard, she was stopped in her tracks unable to push forward. "Damn humans! I''m not an enemy! I only wanted to be with my forest!!"


    Without minding what she said, two streaks of fire dash from both her sides.


    Even though her spell is already ready to protect her, the streaks of fire movements are too fast for her reaction as two fiery des cut through her body cleanly. One shed her waist and one sliced her neck.


    St!


    Blood sprayed to the surroundings as one Awakened held her hair while looking at her eyes.


    As the life got sucked out of her eyes from getting sliced into two on her waist and also beheaded at the same time, the Awakened mutters coldly, "For resisting arrest, you are considered a threat to humanity and executed on sight by the order of the United World Organization and Stygian Crow Organization"


    Upon hearing thest bit of what the Awakened said, the Night Dryad''s eyes rolled back.


    Every Supernatural that turns out is also walking amongst the humans is exposed one by one, the dormant ones were brought in for questioning while the aggressive ones are killed on sight. No aggressive Supernaturals are given any mercy.


    Not only that, but some parts also have the citizens involved in the arrest.


    Due to the renewal of their detestation of the Supernaturals because of the tragedy that happened to Ratmawati City, the citizens there rocks at the arrested Supernaturals and some even spit at them as they were dragged by the ck hands or the Awakened.


    It bes a nightmare for the Supernatural that has found their peace in human territory.


    Most of them try to prove their innocence but fall on deaf ears, there was no exception in their arrest. Not one of them got any better treatment than the others, the ck hands and the Awakened are ruthless as they were told to be.


    Meanwhile, outside of Ratmawati City.


    King Oddity gazes at the sky and saw the holographic light climbing to the sky, he frowns for a second as he doesn''t sense anything from that blue light. Despite trying to ignore it and focus on the objective, his attention was attracted again as another holographic light stabs the sky.


    Butpared to the first one, this one is nearer and is definitely around his vicinity.


    Although he was confused as to what was happening, blue lights hit him and also the heads of the Five Conversions that got killed by the executor. Sensing no malice from the blue light, he didn''t do anything but watch.


    Soon his eyes opened widely when he saw red characters appear in front of the Five Conversions.


    [Sign of abnormalities detected, you are an Alpha Shapeshifter!]


    [Power: eighth-rank realm]


    [Inclination: Unresponsive]


    [Threat Level: Red Grade - Dead]


    Not stopping at that, red characters also appeared in front of him which caught him by surprise. But the red character slowly turns darker, from bright red to crimson and finally to dark which makes the frown on his face bes stronger.


    [Sign of abnormalities detected! You are the King of Shapeshifters, King Oddity!]


    [Power: ninth-rank realm]


    [Inclination: Destructive]


    [Threat Level: ck Grade!]


    While King Oddity was at a loss for words realizing that his identity got exposed just like that, there''s a person who is looking out of a big window from the top floor of a building. sping his hands on the back, the person smiled.


    A crow mask is put neatly on the table and green smoke is covering the entire room.


    "Hmm... not bad of an invention"

 Chapter 646 Black-Grade Threat

    Happy new year!!


    Hope the year 2023 is the best year for you all, and happy reading!!


    ~


    With his hands sped on his back, Prof. K looks out of the window with a satisfied smile.


    For once the alliance between the Uniter World Organization and the Stygian Crow Organization has finally borne fruit. Technology resources supplied by the UWO have quickened the process of making the Supernatural Radar, and now humanity has excellent defensive capabilities.


    An incident such as the Demonic Cities wouldn''t be happening ever again.


    Intra, the AI that was harnessed inside the Supernatural Radar can detect and scan any living beings to determine their race and power, and also categorize them into multiple threat levels which will help to identify the Supernatural they are dealing with.


    Supernaturals below the fifth-rank realm have a no-threat ss, they are easily dealt with.


    Even normal people with military-grade weapons are able to deal with fourth-rank realm Supernaturals and below effectively, they were basically harmless except for a few races that would be treated differently.


    Young high-rank Supernaturals, for example, are definitely considered a yellow-grade threat.


    Others that have surpassed the fifth-rank realm threshold would be ssified into three colors, yellow, red, and ck. Yellow consists of fifth-rank and sixth-rank realm Supernaturals, red for the seventh and eighth-rank realms, and ck for ninth-rank realm Supernaturals.


    Prof. K turns around and sits at his desk before leaning backfortably.


    With this kind of invention, King John wouldn''t be bothering him for quite a while, and he can finally enjoy the peace of wanting to be alone and undisturbed by anyone. In front of him is a hologram map with a pulsating radar in the middle.


    Different statistics in the form of numbers can be seen in the right corner of the map.


    Upon looking at the statistics Prof. K can''t help but be surprised as the number of Supernaturals found inside Ratmawati City exceed his expectations. At first, the field ck hands regrly find Supernaturals walking amongst humans.


    Since the ck hands are quite sensitive to the Supernatural due to the serum, they find more.


    Many of the Supernaturals inside Ramawati City were from the low-rank Supernatural race, Elves, Spirits, and Dryads are the mostmon ones. King John has instructed to bring them back for the Supernatural Radar, and kill off the rest.


    But now Prof. K realized that there are much more Supernaturals inside Ratmawati City.


    Although, they can be found more in sector 3 or below due to the scarcity of Awakened. From this alone, Prof. K realized how fragile humanity really is if the Demonic Cities didn''t happen and he didn''t make the Supernatural Radar.


    While putting both of his hands on his stomach, Prof. K''s mind wanders to a certain someone.


    "If it weren''t for Rex and his pack members, then this might not be possible. Many of the Awakened and ck Hands are deployed in the war, defending the Great Barricade with their lives. It should be good to have a unit like Rex and his pack members that can tackle a specific problem for Humanity"


    "But they just have to kill his parents...", Prof. K sighs as he can''t believe such a blunder happened.


    Slowly raising his gaze to look at the ceiling, a sh of the SCO messengers and King John appear in his mind. Exhaling calmly, he then mutters to himself, "UWO and their Awakened are ipetent, it would be better if we take over Ratmawati City..."


    Just as he said that rapid beeping sounds prate his ears.


    Prof. K looks at the hologram map before he squinted his eyes with a frown, from beyond the door to the office room he heard footsteps approaching. Grabbing his crow mask on the table, he quickly puts it on before anyone enters the room.


    A couple of hurried knocks can be heard before Prof. K presses a button and the door opened.


    Walking inside the office room is a ck hand that has beads of cold sweat running down the side of his face, "Prof. K, we''ve detected a ck-grade threat near Maraka City by the desert. It''s King Oddity sir, the King of Shapeshifters is inside our territory!"


    Upon hearing this, Prof. K nodded his head strongly.


    "Go report this to King John and prepare the other messengers for departure, I don''t know why King Oddity dares to enter our territory but the timing is perfect. Go do as I said quickly!", Prof. Kmanded firmly, knowing that this is a chance to take down a ninth-rank realm Supernatural without a big war.


    It would greatly benefit humanity, and they can''t let this chance slip away.


    Obeying themand without a second of thought, the ck hand ran out of the office room to contact King John about this fortunate finding. Prof. K sits back down before he ponders for a brief moment about something.


    Although he doesn''t want to, he knows that he needs all the help he can get.


    Green smoke burst out of his mask and every pore of his body whichpletely overflowed the entire office room. A momentter, the green smoke seeped through the window before it flew away to the sky.


    Meanwhile, UWO Main Office.


    Inside a spacious room that has a square-shaped arena in the middle surrounded by pale blue pirs that glowed weird energy, two figures are lying at the center of the watery ground arena, panting heavily after they finished their training for the day.


    One is holding a sword while the other is holding sharp daggers glowing with four runes.


    Edward and Ryze have been taken into the UWO main office to be trained as they both have unlimited potential due to the high-rank fire affinity given by Rex and also being one of the Heavenly Dragonman.


    Standing in front of them were two figures wearing ck robes and wore vicious expressions.


    Both of them are eighth-rank realm Awakened who are tasked to make Edward and Ryze stronger, their experience in weapon mastery and also wide-range of weapon mastery makes them excellent teachers.


    The woman with a gorgeous hourss figure and two piercing red eyes is not from here.


    Jasira is her name, and she''s from the neighboring major city, Molyver City that has been called specifically to train Edward. She''s a peak eighth-rank realm Absolute me Elementalist, a prodigy that has been nurtured efficiently by countless strong experts from her home city.


    On top of that, she has experience fighting against Dragonman which is perfect for Ryze.


    Looking at the two that can''t go on anymore, Jasira nced at her partner.


    "So? I''ve been asking around but nobody dares to tell me what had happened here the destruction that I''ve seen, and the fact that we are training a Heavenly Dragonman. I want an answer if you want me to keep teaching these kids"


    Sighing lightly, the man replied, "Long story short, a Royal ck Prince awaken not too long ago"


    "We''ve killed a Werewolf Prince before, but Royal ck Prince...? If that''s the case then these two are not its match", Jasira replied, giving a sharp nce at Edward and Ryze who are still lying on the ground exhausted. It''s clear that there''s no chance these two can take on the Royal ck Prince.


    Chuckling lightly, the man also nced at the two, "These two have a rtionship with it"


    Upon hearing this Jasira nodded her head slightly as it makes sense president Sebrof told her to train these two and make them strong. "It''s enough training using weapons for today. Ryze, you have strength but you don''t have any talent in fighting, pathetic, keep working on it until Ie back. Edward, go work on your spirit unification for the rest of the day"


    Although her words are quite harsh, both of them have already gotten used to them.


    Ever since the first day she came, she already exposes to her fierce demeanor which seems relentless at times, and that''s good since they really need to be way stronger if they want to have any chance on stopping Rex toe after humanity.


    ng!


    Ssh!


    Turning around to leave, Jasira stabbed her ming sword into the ground before walking away.


    After the door room closed once again, Edward and Ryze sits back up and stared at the door in a daze. With his new body, Ryze has been told to train non-stop without any sleep and Edward spent 20 hours training non-stop.


    It''s obvious why they were dazed like this, their lives are spent inside the room to train.


    "Don''t be so down like that, we''re doing this to help Rex. Out of everything, he has helped us a lot so stopping him to dwell in the path of vengeance again is the least we could do", Edward said before he slowly stood up.


    Upon hearing this, Ryze nodded his head lightly, "I''ll keep training if it''s with you, Edward!"


    Putting on a light smile, Edward helps Ryze get up before the two of them went back to training again. Ryze did shadow training while Edward went to the corner and started meditating to reach spirit unification and reach the next realm.


    Meanwhile, Jasira and the man got out before they were greeted by president Sebrof.


    "How are they doing?"


    "They made great progress, sir! But it''s still going to take a long-time for them to be even as strong as us two. Especially Ryze, he''s just a kid with an eighth-rank realm power", Jasira reported with her spine erected like an arrow.


    President Sebrof nodded his head, he already expected as much.


    Just as he was about to enter the training room to check on Edward and Ryze, a UWO member wearing formal attire stopped beside the three of them before giving a slight bow. "President Sebrof, the Supernatural Radar has been deployed and functioning extraordinarily! Hundreds of Supernaturals inside our city have been identified and taken down in a matter of an hour"


    But before Sebrof can answer the good news, green smoke suddenly infiltrates the ce.


    Hardened by the years of fighting in the war, Jasira immediately summoned a circr wall of dark mes that protected the four of them instantly. Not only that, but red energy that takes the form of a circle stacked with a triangle appears behind them.


    Runic patterns can be seen in the symbol behind her, almost like aplex formation.


    Upon seeing this, Sebrof was quite impressed by her reflex and also spells that he has never seen before. ''Well, she''s a prodigy alright'', Sebrof thought before he touch Jasira''s shoulder, signaling for her to stand down.


    Soon enough, the green smoke seeped through the fire before materializing into a figure.


    Prof. K appeared wearing his usual ck attire and crow mask, he stares at the four for a brief moment before his eyesnded on Sebrof, "President Sebrof, I want to notify you that the Supernatural Radar has found a ck-grade threat..."


    Jasira heard this and can''t help but wonder what this Supernatural Radar Prof. K is talking about.


    "ck-grade threat...?", Sebrof mutters in confusion.


    Although he has authorized the making of the Supernatural Radar under the SCO, he still doesn''t know the technicality of the new invention. Sebrof knows the Supernatural Radar is active when Intra scanned him earlier.


    But that was it, he still doesn''t know how Intra works.


    Prof. K paused for a second before he replied with a heavy tone, "The King of Shapeshifters is in our territory, and King John is heading there right now. I suggest that you notify the other ninth-rank realm Awakened to join, this is a chance that we can''t miss"


    Upon King Oddity being brought up, President Sebrof''s expression turns grim.


    Out of every Supernatural race, Shapeshifters are the most unknown race, humanity only has little information about them. Recently Sebrof realized that the Shapeshifters have been infiltrating their territory asionally since there''s nothing that humanity has to block them.


    Kidnapping people from level 4 and 3 cities was their main objective.


    Now that the Supernatural Radar is online, it''s time to pay them back for what they''ve done.


    ncing at the UWO member that reported to him earlier, he then instructed with an authoritative tone, "Call Sir Denzel and Lady Giana to reinforce King John in attacking King Oddity, make sure to seed, and bring his head to me..."

 Chapter 647 Kyrans Intention And A Surprise Kiss

    Gaining the relevant information that can help him convince Rex in epting other Supernatural races to help them protect themselves, Kyran instantly heads back, wanting to give the news to Rex personally.


    ''We can protect ourselves better with the help of the Dark Elves...''


    ''Maybe we can even ally with the races that signed the oath pact with Queen Shana. Rex can definitely make them stronger, and they would be a formidable force if the high-rank Supernaturals and Humans decided to attack us again''


    Kyran is determined to help Rex in protecting what they have left.


    Out of everyone in the Silverstar Pack, he''s the one that knows what Rex is feeling right now the most. Losing his parents in cold blood is not something that even Rex can handle perfectly. Having lost his own parents and also his sisters at the hands of the Supernaturals, Kyran knows exactly the grief Rex is going through.


    It''ll be selfish of him to not rte to what he''s feeling and don''t help as much as he can.


    When he was at his lowest and doesn''t have anywhere to go since he just lost his sisters to the Supernaturals, Rex is the one that helped him keep on living and gives a ce for him to call home. Even though they were not rted, Rex takes care of him in his own way.


    Even though Kyran created many problems, Rex has never once thought of abandoning him.


    Kyran was not innocent enough to not know that Rex probably does that because he had already turned him into a Werewolf, but he can''t also deny that maybe Rex actually thought of him as family, his actions dictate him more to thetter.


    The problem with the tchi and Atkins Families, Kyran was the one that caused that.


    But even then Rex fought them earnestly without ming him too much, and that is engraved deeply in Kyran''s mind. What he wanted the most right now is help Rex as much as possible until he recover from his grief.


    Although he looks fine, Kyran knows that he''s hiding the sorrow within.


    Just as hended on the grass intending to dash forward, Kyran''s body stopped as he turn his head around to look at his back. There''s a Dark Elf behind him, one of the Dark Elves that are with Kendel earlier which he teleported to the Dark Humming Forest.


    Since he teleported them to the northern part that has been cleared, they should be fine.


    Raising his eyebrows, Kyran then asked, "What do you want?"


    Without even replying the Dark Elf raised her hands to show a broken bow that got split into two, and this made Kyran frown as he doesn''t know what the Dark Elf wants with him regarding the broken bow.


    "Why can''t you just say what you want?", Kyran added in annoyance, it''s like the Dark Elf is mute.


    But then he remembered that the only Dark Elf that can speak the humannguage was Kendel since he was from a noble family, the other Dark Elves that are with him can''t speak humannguage.


    The female Dark Elf points at Kyran with her index finger before she points at the broken bow.


    Upon seeing this, Kyran points at himself with still the same frown on his face, "Did I break your bow? Well, what do you want me to say? I''m sorry?", he said as he finds thatmunicating with this female Dark Elf is quite hazardous.


    Soon enough he realized that the female Dark Elf is not pointing at the bow, but the orb instead.


    At the center of the bow, there''s a small orb that has dimmed down, and she''s pointing at it wanting Kyran to do something. But since he doesn''t have the slightest clue on what he needs to do, Kyran waves his hand intending to leave, "Whatever, I''ll just leave"


    Just as he turns around, he sensed something which makes him sigh dejectedly.


    "Do you really need to cry like this...?", Kyran mutters softly as he heard the female Dark Elf start crying, he was never fond of hearing a woman cry due to his sisters. Now he can''t leave, he needs to figure out what this Dark Elf wanted him to do.


    Upon hearing Kyran''s footsteps getting closer, the female Dark Elf looks up with round eyes.


    When she realized that Kyran didn''t leave yet, the female Dark Elf immediately wipe the tears drizzling down her cheek before she puts on a bright smile. Handing over the broken bow to Kyran, she cloaked her hand with dark bronze energy before pointing at the orb.


    Swish!


    Slowly, the dark bronze energy imbued the orb like a fervent wind.


    "You want me to put my energy into the orb?", Kyran replied, activating his dark element.


    The female Dark Elf nodded repeatedly seeing Kyran cloaking his hands with dark elements, it seems that is what she wanted him to do. Although he doesn''t know why he decided toply as there''s no hostile energy from this female Dark Elf.


    Psshh...


    Kyran imbued his dark elements into the orb, making it increasingly glowing brighter.


    Both of their energies collide but there was no friction as both are not trying to hurt one another, but this act makes the female Dark Elf widen her eyes in surprise. While looking at their energies swirling with each other, her eyes got increasingly bigger.


    Even Kyran was confused upon seeing her reaction, "Wasn''t this what you want?"


    Shifting her eyes to Kyran, the female Dark Elf turns her head to the side, blushing slightly.


    Almost as if he was making the orbes back to life, the dark elements that went inside the orb slowly seeped outside and made the orb emanate a sizzling dark energy. Soon enough, the bow got covered by the said energy and started reattaching on its own.


    It didn''t take long for the bow to be fixedpletely before Kyran handed it back.


    Upon seeing the newly fixed bow that has now retained some of the ckness due to Kyran''s dark elements, the female Dark Elf hugs it tightly as if it was the most precious thing in her entire world. Something that she doesn''t want to let go of until her death.


    Now that Kyran looks at her closer, the female Dark Elf caught his eye.


    From her appearance alone she should be around the same age as Kyran, at least the Dark Elf''s age for a teen like Kyran. Her face is quite delicate and gentle, contrary to the sharp look other Dark Elves have. Like a spectacr waterfall, the Dark Elf has very long white hair that reaches all the way to the back of her thighs.


    She tucked her hair behind her ears, exposing her faultless and smooth neck.


    Kyran unconsciously gulp as he saw the female Dark Elf looking up at him with her glowing blue eyes that are somewhat magical in their own way, and this forces him to turn his face away. "If that''s it then I''m leaving"


    Just before he can turn around to leave, his eyes went round when he felt something hit his cheek.


    It feels like soft pillows pressing against his cheek which is a foreign feeling to him. Kyran nced to the side and finds the female Dark Elf kissing his cheek, she did it passionately with her eyes closed showing that she was not worried.


    Even though Kyran can just stab her if he wanted to due to their distance, she did it anyway.


    Before Kyran can fully grasp what was happening, the female Dark Elf pulled back and takes a couple of steps back more. Looking at the stunned Kyran, she smiled bashfully before she said in a serene voice, "Nea, my name is Nea"


    After she said that, she dashed away, leaving Kyran who is still dumbfounded.


    Kyran blinks his eyes a couple of times not long after Nea left, he then lifts up his hand to touch his right cheek which got kissed by her before he looks in the direction where she left, "What the hell was that for...?"


    A momentter,


    It was about twenty minutester after the incident with Nea, but Kyran is still in a daze.


    While heading back to the castle to bring back the news to Rex, he still can''t take his mind off of the kiss that he received earlier. "Hahh... why am I thinking about it? Focus, Kyran! Focus!", Kyran mutters out loud, pping both of his cheeks together.


    Soon enough he reaches back to the castle, he then looks up with a frown.


    Kyran saw the first floor of the castle glowing with a powerful red energy that he recognized to be Rex''s energy, but this is unexpected as he shouldn''t be exposing this much energy if they wanted to be secretive about their location.


    ''Unless... someone is attacking the castle!'', he thought before he turns into his Werewolf form.


    Due to the thick red kingly energy that overflowed the first floor of the castle, Kyran can''t quite sense what was happening inside. With that, there''s only one way to find out as he dashes swiftly toward the castle.


    Upon the gate opening, Kyran was greeted by a terrifying sight.


    Blood is leaking out from the bottom gap of the entrance into the castle, the scent clearly indicates that it was blood. With the frown on his face bing stronger, Kyran quickly dashed through the bridge and immediately pushed open the entrance to the castle.


    As he steps inside, his feet are flooded with blood while he looks at the center of the great hall.


    Flunra and Adhara are in the center of the great hall putting their ws in the gaps of a weird red portal gate, trying to pull it open. Adhara is already in her Werewolf form, while Flunra is already using numerous kinds of ancient runes to strengthen his power.


    "What''s happening here?!", Kyran shouted from the entrance.


    Taking their attention off of the red portal gate for a brief moment, the two of them saw Kyran before both of their eyes lit up, "Kyran! Quick help us force open this gate!", Adhara shouted with clear panic in her expression.


    Although he doesn''t know what was happening, he decided to help them without much thought.


    Harnessing every ounce of the strength of the cial Umbra Werewolf bloodline, Kyran jabbed his ws into the gaps of the gate and started pulling with everything he got. The three of them keeps on pulling at the same time but got no result at all.


    The red portal gate didn''t even budge a little bit, showing that their attempt was futile.


    ng!


    "Kraargh!", Adhara grunted, feeling her ws throbbing from how much strength he exerted.


    Not only Adhara but Flunra and Kyran also experience the same thing but they force themselves to the fullest extent, even when their ws are being peeled by the force. "We can''t force it open, it''s impossible!", Flunra eximed with rough breaths.


    "But we need to open it...", Adhara mutters, searching for a way to open the gate.


    Upon hearing their conversation, Kyran can''t help but asks again, "Just what on earth is happening here?! Why is there a gate and why does the entire great hall is flooded with blood?!"


    "It''s a long story, but Rex is inside and we need to help him", Flunra replied with a frown.


    For more than an hour, the three of them try every kind of method they can think of. Starting from using raw physical strength, spirit energy, elemental energy, and even ancient runes, none of them seems to work.


    Even though they were out of ideas, they need to keep trying.


    The level of championship is at an astounding level six, it breaks the realm of possibilities.


    Flunra has told them that there are only five levels of championship, but Rex miraculously got the sixth level which should be impossible based on his experience. Not only that but if no Werewolves are able to clear level 5, then level 6 would be impossible even for someone like Rex.


    "W-What are we going to do?", Kyran asks with both of his hands holding his knees.


    Adhara nces at the red gate portal that is stubbornly unmoving before she sighs dejectedly, there was nothing else they could do to open the red gate portal, "At this rate, we can only wait. Believe in Rex, believe that he woulde out of this alive"


    Despite how ridiculous that sounds, they have no other choice just like Adhara said.


    ''Hang in there, Rex!''

 Chapter 648 Blood Moon Realm

    ''Hang in there, Rex...''


    Adhara, Flunra, and Kyran''s thoughts echoed like a somber requiem that can reach beyond their realities. Each of them filled their emotions into their thoughts, hoping that the person that made them reach this far can get through the huge obstacle that blocked his way.


    Despite all the odds, despite the unlikelihood of his sess, they put their trust in him.


    None of the Werewolves'' predecessors has ever been in this level of championship, the sixth level of championship should be non-existent. But despite the impossible, they believed that out of any Werewolf that has gone through the first ascension trial, he might be the best one capable of surviving the horrendous sixth level.


    Like an echoing sirene, Rex can hear their thoughts calling onto him.


    Slowly his eyelids trembled due to the voices of the others that reaches him, their strong emotions gave his body strength before he finally jolted his eyes awake. Gaining back his consciousness, Rex instantly frowns, "Huh?! Where am I...?", he eximed out loud.


    Feeling the gushing air blowing on his back, Rex realized that he was free-falling like a meteor.


    Rex looks around and finds that he was falling while being surrounded by red swirling clouds that spiraled down and get narrower the lower he gets, he remembered that he was pulled by something inside the red gate portal.


    ''I should be inside the trial. Damn it, I haven''t even prepared anything for this''


    Since he got pulled into the red gate portal of his own volition, Rex is going in blindly. If everything went ording to n, he should be able to ask Flunra what to expect inside and utilize the system to create a solid n.


    But he wasn''t able to do that, he was pulled inside before he could do that.


    ''System! A little help here!''


    <Ice and Snow Full Moon effect has been temporarily blocked due to the user being inside the Blood Moon Lunirich Dominion, the effect would be reinstated once the user has gotten out after finishing the trial>


    <Sudden Quest!>


    From reaching level 60, the user has been allowed to go through the first ascension trial. Kaiser of the Scarlet Gand will send three obstacles that needed to be ovee in order to seed in the trial, each will be harder than the previous one. Complete the trial and reach the first ascension of the user''s Blood Moon King Mark!


    Quest Reward: 300 billion exp, Oracle of Moon Ability, Herald Mark, and Brutal Impulse


    Quest Penalty: Painful death!


    Upon seeing the notifications that appears in front of him, Rex clicked his tongue in displeasure.


    ''I said a little help! Why are you giving me a sudden quest!''


    Turning his body around to see where he was falling to, Rex finds it futile as his vision can''t reach further than 50 meters, beyond that point he can only see swirling red clouds as if he was inside a mighty tornado.


    But soon enough, the system provides him with yet another useless answer.


    <Rewards frompleting the trial would cease to exist if the user uses any kind of help from the system, does the user wants to continue and be given hints and pointers by the system?>


    ''If you say it like that, then hold that until I really need it!''


    Swoosh!


    A powerful force suddenly hits him from the side right after he said that to the system inside his head. Rex started to spin and his mind started to feel dizzy, he can feel his velocity downwards bes even faster due to him spinning.


    Feeling that he was about to hit something, Rex covers his head with both of his arms.


    Ssh!


    Expecting to fall on t ground which would be quite hurtful due to the speed of his falling down, Rex hits water instead. He got plunged hundreds of meters in depth. If it weren''t for him resisting the fall, he''ll probably reach the bottom due to how fast he was falling.


    Rex opens his eyes and finds that his surrounding is dark, only the surface is glowing red.


    ''I hate water...'', he thought before he started swimming up.


    Due to some unknown force swimming back up is quite a chore for him despite his immense strength, it takes him more than a minute to finally emerge from the surface of the water, and takes a deep breath.


    Upon reaching the surface, Rex looks around and finds that he was in an unknown ce.


    Water surrounded him for miles as if he was in the middle of the sea, but the water is red just like the spiraling red tornado in the sky alongside the bright Blood Full Moon. There was no doubt that this ce should be the trial for the Blood Moon''s first ascension.


    ncing to the side, Rex finds a majestic mountain with a symbol of a crescent moon at the peak.


    Although this was his first time experiencing this kind of trial by one of the Lunirich Gods, Rex knows that the mountain is where he was supposed to go. Just as he was about to use his power to go there, he realized something.


    ''Hmm...? It''s solid?'', Rex thought with a frown as the surface of the water is actually solid.


    Rex puts both of his palms on the surface before pushing him out of the water, he was surprised once again to find out that it actually worked, he''s now standing at the surface of the water as if it was solid.


    Looking at his back, he finds there''s a hole where he has fallen earlier.


    It seems the water surface in this realm is solid but he broke through it due to the fall earlier, it doesn''t make sense but then again he''s not inside the real realm. If Rex were to guess, this should be the realm made by the Kaiser of the Scarlet Gand.


    Nodding his head, Rex finally heads over to the mountain with slow and steady steps.


    Even though he can just jump there and reaches the mountain immediately, he''s in a foreign ce, and being in a hurry would definitely be his doom, especially since he can actually die here just like in the real world.


    About twenty minutester, Rex finally reaches the foot of the mountain.


    Upon raising his gaze to look at the peak, he finds that the peak just below the crescent moon symbol is t which further reassures him that it''s where he is supposed to go. For all he knows, Kaiser of the Scarlet Gand is probably already waiting for him there.


    ''I''m really going in blindly, I don''t like this but I have no choice...''


    Rex ponders for a moment before he takes one step into thend, and he feels everything changed.


    Not that the entire ce has changedpletely but the silent and serene feeling changed into a heart-pacing one, he can feel the airing from the mountain change for the worst instantly. It feels like he''s stepping into a forbiddennd.


    Deciding to not mind what he was feeling, Rex keeps on going to get closer to the mountain.


    With each step his heart started to beat faster and faster, it feels like he was running a marathon. But then his steps stopped when he realized that he was not alone, Rex looks to either side and finds many creatures started waking up.


    Each of them let out a heavy growl as their red eyes opened and stared at Rex.


    Standing on four with canine teeth that are longer and sharper than anything he has ever seen, these creatures are a menace of their own. Rex squinted his eyes and finds that they were mutated wolves, but they were not like any mutated wolves he has ever seen.


    If Delta were here, she would definitely look the most friendly out of all of them.


    Rex marvels at these creatures that are humongous in size, they are at least the size of a two-story building. Dense muscles covered their entire bodies, thick bloodlust can be portrayed clearly by their eyes, and their skulls were exposed giving them a terrifying appearance.


    Getting into his battle stance, Rex thought that this is the first trial that he needed to go through.


    But it seems they were not his first trial as these wolves that he scanned to only have question marks all over their stats only watches him from the sides, there was no sign of them intending to initiate a fight.


    With that Rex keeps on walking further toward the foot of the mountain.


    Just as he was about to get near the foot of the mountain, the same thing happened again. Creatures started waking up and bare their fangs on him, but the creatures he met now are not mutated wolves, they are Werewolves instead.


    Upon seeing these Werewolves that are waking up, Rex frown, ''This level of bloodthirst is insane...''


    Each of the Werewolves emanates a terrifying amount of bloodthirst that can even make breathing quite hard, the amount of creatures that these Werewolves have killed probably matches that of Rex. It was very surprising.


    As Rex was looking at them warily, he realized something, ''Are they the fallen Werewolves...?''


    Since he''s inside the trial for the Blood Moon''s first ascension and the fact that these Werewolves crawl out of the ground, he has a wild thought inside his head. What if these Werewolves are the Werewolves that failed the first ascension?


    Looking around to try and confirm his suspicion, Rex finds that he''s likely to be right.


    Every Werewolf that is inching closer to him has traits of their own that differentiate them from the others, some are smaller while some are bigger, some are full of scars while some have one gruesome scar, they were like actual Werewolves that were once alive.


    If they were just spawned creatures, they should be identical but they are not.


    ''They have a terrifying amount of bloodlust, they all should be quite skillful inbat but they all failed the trial...?'', Rex thought with a frown, he was starting to get a real grasp of how hard the trial that he was about to do.


    While he was dwelling in his thoughts, he realized that these Werewolves are getting too close.


    Rex gets into his battle stance with both of his hands raised one closer to his face than the other, his eyes darting left and right trying to size up the first Werewolf that''s about to lunge at him and start the fight.


    From the looks of it, these Werewolves are going to be the first obstacle he needed to go through.


    Roar!


    One of the Werewolves on his right lunged forward swiftly with its ws glowing bright red, the speed it was exerting should put him around the seventh-rank realm which is quite easy for Rex to deal with. With a fluid motion, Rex dodges the Werewolf and sliced its head right off.


    sh!


    No notification from the system appears, he gains nothing by killing that Werewolf.


    Following the first Werewolf that attacked him, seven more pounced at him fiercely but Rex''s reflexes were too fast for them. Utilizing his very sensitive battle instinct, he blocks and returns a counter-attack to each of them.


    It was so fast that the Werewolves weren''t able to react before they got killed instantly.


    But that wasn''t the end of the fight as many more joins in, encircling Rex in the wheel of death. Many Werewolves got sent flying as they approaches Rex, they mmed to the ground, flew to the sky, or even simply explode with blood.


    Thebination of his battle instinct and his close-quarterbat proves to be deadly.


    None of the Werewolves manage to touch him as he already attacked their way before they realized, he was like a meat grinder shing and decapitating Werewolf after Werewolf. ''If this is their actual battle prowess then no wonder they failed the trial'', Rex thought mockingly.


    Just as he thought of that, a Werewolf managed to close in and stabs him from the back.


    Ssh!


    "Rarghh! How the hell...?!", Rex groaned in pain, the side of his body was stabbed from the back spraying his own blood to the ground. Even though he was fully alert, he was surprised to find one of them managed to sneak in.


    But then his eyes peer at the other Werewolves to only find their movement is getting faster.


    On top of their increasing speed, their chemistry with one another also increases which made four to six attackse at the same time from different directions. Rex is fast but this clearly caught him off guard.


    sh!


    sh!


    Roar!


    Rex got wounded all over before he coughs a mouthful of blood, he gritted his teeth while looking at his body. ''What happened... howe they suddenly got way stronger?!''

 Chapter 649 Ascension Trial: Fallen Werewolves

    Realizing that these Werewolves'' powers and chemistry have increased tremendously as if they wererades that have been fighting for hundreds of years alongside each other, Rex was forced to turn into his Werewolf form.


    In a blink of an eye, his body bes bigger before he lets out an enraged growl.


    More Werewolves came at him from all sides ferociously, they bare their sharp ws intending to do the most gruesome thing possible to the trial challenger. With his inhuman reflex, sparks flew around as he blocked each of the Werewolves'' strikes skillfully.


    But as he was encircled by these Werewolves, they keeps on assaulting him relentlessly.


    Although there was a huge difference between their strengths, Rex''s attack always met with four attacks from the other Werewolves which spread the impact evenly. It allows them to equally match him and continue their assault.


    ng!


    sh!


    ng!


    The sounds of their attacks colliding reverberated at the foot of the mountain


    Each sound that was created irritates their eardrums and created sparks that shed in the dim-lit ce, the scent of blood also got increasingly thicker as more Werewolves falls to the ground dead. But Rex himself didn''te out unscathed, he sustain some shes here and there.


    For some reason, the bloodlust inside their eyes fueled them with power.


    Not only does their bloodlust make them stronger physically, but it also made their ws sharper.


    Rex can tell through his keen senses and the system that these Werewolves are eighth-rank realm at best, but they managed to pierce his defense and skin which are surprising to him. Something like this shouldn''t be possible, but it did.


    ''If this keeps going, it''s going to take a long time to end'', Rex thought while parrying an attack.


    With his eyes glowing crimson red that had already locked onto the Werewolves that enclose him, he instantly changed from jumping back defensively to aggressively pouncing at each one of them like an angry bull.


    Activating his Executor sh skill, he sliced the Werewolves like a butcher slicing meat.


    But as he was using the Executor sh skill he realized that the energy harnessed by the Executor sh skill changed from ck to red, and his shes didn''t corrode the Werewolves skin which clearly shows that the skill has changed in nature.


    <Due to the user''s problem with the Countess, Executor sh''s nature has been altered>


    <Executor sh - Blood Moon>


    Does a shing motion with the user''s ws that are strengthened by the Blood Moon, the user''s strength will be increased and cause a Fatal Attack on the target which amplifies an attack by 2 times if itnded in the same ce. Pration power is also increased, amplifying the user''s probability of cutting through armor and such.


    Upon reading this, Rex frowned as turns out what he thought is true.


    Since he can''t use the Banished Dark Moon King Mark and soured his rtionship with the Countess, his Executor sh has changed in nature. ''I shouldn''t have gained the Blood Moon King Mark, not only did I lose the Countess'' power but this Kaiser seems to doesn''t want me to seed too''


    ''But then again, I didn''t n for my parents to die...'', Rex thought while activating his red force.


    While the remaining Werewolves are charging at him on all four from the front, he crouches down and focuses the red force on his ck steel ws. After deciding that it was enough, he swipe the void in front of him, sending eight red energy shes toward the charging foe.


    Despite trying to disperse the eight red energy shes, the Werewolves are overwhelmed by them.


    None of them are able to block the eight red energy shes, they all burst with blood as they got sliced into little pieces. A pool of blood was created on the ground where they were standing, and Rex stands back up while exhaling roughly.


    Looking at the aftermath of the ce, he nodded his head as they were no Werewolves left.


    But he was dead wrong as two subtle red hues glow from the side.


    Upon sensing that there are still something lurking in the corner of the shadow of the ce, Rex nced to the side before his eyes widen seeing two Werewolves already a couple of inches away from his body.


    Even with his inhuman reflex, he can only cross his arms in front to block the iing attack.


    BAM!!


    ''What?! Their hits are so heavy!", Rex eximed inside his head feeling his arms numb from receiving the attack from the two Werewolves, he was flung away crashing against the surface of the water a couple of times before he finally regains back his standing.


    Raising his gaze to the sky, he saw the same two Werewolves leaping toward him.


    Rex squinted his eyes to see the two Werewolves before his eyes widen realizing the glowing thing on their foreheads, this instantly exins why their hits were very strong, ''Both of them have the Blood Moon King Mark too!!"


    Boom!


    A loud sonic boom sound exploded as the two Werewolves kicks the air and charged at Rex.


    Upon seeing that they were closing in with such speed that at the very least as fast as himself, Rex''s pupils dted as he instantly activate his Berserker''s Curse skill and also his red force. Fighting these two Werewolves, he needs every power he can get.


    BOOM!


    The water surface around them sshes and trembles as the three of them collided.


    But despite the numbing feeling alongside the powerful strength that both Werewolves produced, Rex has taken ustomed to them all thanks to him fighting King Baralt and Queen Catsha earlier. Because of that, he has experience in fighting two entities of the same rank at the same time.


    Cracking a devious grin, Rex''s eyes shed, he was not going to be pushed around.


    "I don''t know how two Werewolves that are already dead can still retain King Mark, but don''t underestimate me. I''ve fought entities stronger than the two of you!", Rex roared before his arms exploded with power as he pushes the two Werewolves back.


    Going on the offensive, Rex cloaks his ws with the Executor sh skill and started attacking them.


    Each of the strikes he does was blocked by the two Werewolves but each one of them always has a follow-up, Rex has the fighting style of a Werewolf and a Human while the two Werewolves only fight like two brutes.


    The three of them exchange blow after blow, rumbling the entire water surface around them.


    With the help of the Berserker''s Curse skill, Rex''s power increases as he sustains more and more injuries. One particr attack manages to stab his stomach and ripped the flesh to his side, but Rex returns it by biting the Werewolf''s arm off.


    Due to the nature of Werewolves, their fight is brutal and gruesome to the absolute core.


    But Rex slowly ustoms himself to the fighting style of both Werewolves that are identical, he just now realized that the two Werewolves are twins which makes it easier for him to predict them. With a kick to both of the Werewolves, Rex exposes a smirk as he remembered something.


    "I almost forgot, you two are just regr Werewolves. Me? I''m the Royal ck Prince!"


    After saying that Rex lets out his suppressing aura which makes the two Werewolves stiff for a brief moment, he then takes the silver eye out of the inventory before he holds it firmly with both of his hands in front of him.


    "I''ve got great resistance to silver, let''s see if the two of you also have it...", Rex said with a smirk.


    A momentter,


    "Huff... Huff...", Rex is panting rapidly as he is finally able to take down the two Werewolves, they don''t have resistance to silver so they got weaker with each sh and that gives him a chance to decapitate both of them.


    Rex groaned in pain lightly before he looks down to inspect his body.


    Although he was trying to be careful and avoid getting unnecessarily hit, thebined attacks from the Werewolves earlier were able to prate his defense andnded some nasty hits that resulted in nasty injuries across his body.


    Both of them are in the ninth-rank realm, so this is unavoidable despite him using the silver eye.


    Even though he has many grim injuries across his body with one of them being an open stomach that is very deep and bleeding profusely, he feels relieved when he realized that the wounds are closing which means his regenerative ability is still working.


    ''I thought that I wouldn''t be able to heal since this is a trial, but thankfully I still can''


    While holding his bleeding stomach that is regenerating rapidly, Rex sits back on the two Werewolves'' corpses that are stacked against each other. Supporting his chin with his hand, he trains his eyes on the mountain nonchntly.


    "Phew... the first obstacle is hard already, I manage to finish them quickly thanks to the system"


    Although he knows that he''ll eventually take the two Werewolves down sooner orter, the Silver Eye that he can take out from the system helps him greatly. Without it, fighting the two Werewolves will definitely be harder.


    Sighing to himself, Rex stood up when he already healed enough, "What''s next...?"


    With that out of the way, he continues to walk attentively, anticipating anything to happen.


    Upon reaching exactly the foot of the mountain, Rex didn''t find any path leading upwards. Since the mountain is not that bigpared to some of the mountains outside of this realm, he decided to circle the entire mountain in search of a way up.


    Even after doing that, he finds that there''s literally no path that leads the way up.


    ''Here goes nothing...''


    Out of everything that he could''ve done, his mind instinctively decided to try one thing. With a ninth-rank realm power, jumping to the top of the mountain wouldn''t be impossible. In fact, it should be quite easy for him.


    Squatting down and garnering strength in his legs, Rex jumped up with full power.


    Swoosh!


    Rex feels the wind breezing strongly to his face as he headed to the peak of the mountain. But then out of nowhere, red clouds started to appear above him, blocking his sight to the peak of the mountainpletely.


    Although he has a bad feeling about the red cloud, he pushes through without much thought.


    Immediately after he prate the red cloud, he suddenly got struck by a powerful force that he can''t fight back even with his kingly energy cloaking his entire body. "Wooahh! What the heck is this sudden force?!"


    Swit!


    Just like the heaviest meteor falling from the sky, Rex got nted back into the ground.


    BOOM!


    "HUAKHH!", Rex spat a mouthful of blood feeling the insurmountable pain attacking every inch of his body, it feels like his entire body was crushed because of that fall. But as he was about to stand up, his eyes widen realizing that his entire body is actually crushed.


    Every bone got broken and he can''t feel his body anymore, he feels numb all over.


    Since he turned into a Werewolf, he has never sustained this kind of injury before. Crushing his body to this state and also breaking every bone inside of him needs immense power, power beyond the regr ninth-rank realm, so this is the first time he experienced something like this.


    But despite trying his hardest to fight back the pain, his vision started to get dark.


    ''F-Fuck... I can''t pass out here'', Rex thought as his vision started to turn blurry.


    Rex tries desperately to fight back the urge of losing consciousness but he was clearly being overwhelmed by the sensation and losing swiftly, But just as he was about to pass out, he heard a voice calling out to him.


    ''Wake up! Rex, wake up!''


    "Hahh!", Rex''s vision jolted back before he blinks his eyes a couple of times.


    Gritting his teeth while still lying on the ground unable to move, the King Mark on his forehead started to glow brightly which increases his power. With the addition of power, his body started healing more quickly than earlier.


    In a couple of seconds, the bones inside his body recovered and he can now slowly move again.


    Rex pushes himself up inside the crater that was created due to the fall before he looks back to the peak of the mountain, he realized that the red cloud is nowhere to be seen again, it seems it was restricting him from cheating.


    Sighing lightly, he decided to roll up his tattered sleeves as there was no other way other than this.


    "Fine... climbing it is then"

 Chapter 650 The Mayor

    "Is there really nothing we can do?"


    "No, we can''t do anything. It''s not about worldly power anymore, the one that created this is one of the Lunirich Gods and nobody can bepared to them except for the other Gods. Even the Origin is the only one that can converse with them"


    Flunra shakes his head, knowing exactly what kind of power they are dealing with.


    Although ninth-rank realm entities are the strongest in the current era, he knows that there are more powerful entities back in the Radical Era that surpassed the ninth-rank realm. But now, the Lunirich Gods sit beyond those powerhouses, fixing their ce at the absolute top.


    Without the help of another power simr to theirs, no creatures can take them on.


    Upon hearing this Kyran can''t help but clenched both of his fists helplessly, he had just been told about the level of championship and how small the probability of Rex surviving this first ascension trial was. It made him reluctant to just stand here and wait without doing anything.


    It''s like there is an army of burning ants crawling inside of him, the prospect of waiting is torture.


    Sighing to herself knowing full well what Kyran is feeling right now, Adhara then said as they need to at least prepare for the next full moon instead of just waiting. If Rex really dide back then he would definitely want those things to be taken care of.


    "Don''t worry, Rex will definitely survive this. We know this already, he''s not easily killed"


    Wanting to keep the vibe around them positive, burning the hopeful thought that Rex woulde back to them, she looks at the others and smiled. "Now that you''re here, where were you earlier Kyran? Did you go out to clear the cursed creatures?"


    "No... I went to the Dark Elves and got important information about Queen Shana"


    Adhara and Flunra raise both of their eyshes in interest upon hearing this, they know that Kyran currently wants to persuade Rex in taking in other Supernaturals so that they can protect themselves better. Not a bad idea, but need a very open mind.


    But with the death of Mrs. Greene and Robert, there''s a chance that Rex would ept that.


    Realizing that they both are quite interested in the information he gained, Kyran told them about the Oath Pact that Queen Shana made that has been agreed upon by the Dark Elves. It''s been said that they wouldn''t be joining directly with the war against humans and just let the high-rank Supernaturals do that.


    How many races have agreed is still unknown, there could be one or even ten races that agreed.


    Since the Dark Elves race, a race that is sitting at the top of the middle-range Supernatural races, there''s a high chance that many other races have agreed with the deal. But of course, there shouldn''t be that many races that have agreed with the Oath Pack.


    Aside from the time that''s not that long, there''s also the factor of carefulness.


    Queen Shana has probably already taken this factor into consideration, there might be races that are loyal to the high-rank Supernatural races and would snitch on them if she''s careless in giving away this Oath Pact.


    It would be very bad if the high-rank Supernaturals find out, severe punishment awaits them then.


    "Rex must''ve told something to her when he decided to let her go, I assume that''s why Queen Shana made the Oath Pact. But even if Rex agreed to try and recruit the Dark Elves to our side, we still have a long shot at developing a solid rtionship with them", Adhara mutters while rubbing her chin.


    Upon hearing this, Flunra also nodded his head, agreeing with Adhara.


    Although allying themselves with Rex would bring many benefits, there''s also the threat that they would be a hunted race by the order of the high-rank Supernatural races. Even if that threat is non-existent, the Silverstar Pack will probably not ept anything less than the subjugation of the Dark Elf race.


    Put simply, Rex probably doesn''t want anything except for being in a higher position.


    If that were really the case then why would the Dark Elf decide to surrender themselves to Rex? They probably wouldn''t without gaining something back, and if forced then they could just go back to the Supernatural side.


    Everything isplicated when it''s involving an entire race like this.


    "Let''s put that aside for now. Kyran, we need to go", Flunra said while turning to face Kyran.


    Flunra then walks outside of the gate while stomping the pool of blood that flooded the great hall because of the red gate portal, he would wait for Kyran outside to prepare the ancient runes that are needed in this situation.


    After he left the great hall, Kyran looks at Adhara with a questioning look.


    "Rex has tasked both of you to get Evelyn back before the full moon arrives, both of you are going to be his proxies so do anything necessary to make humanity hands Evelyn back to us", Adhara exins, Kyran wasn''t here earlier so he didn''t know.


    Upon hearing this, Kyran nodded his head before he clenched both of his fists.


    Slightly gritting his teeth while looking at the red gate portal, he approached it before he raises his arm and punch powerfully at the gate. Kyran did it out of sheer frustration, and also in hope that Rex would hear this and know that they are waiting for him toe back outside.


    "Don''t die in there, Rex...", Kyran mutters before he turns around and heads to the entrance.


    While walking towards the entrance, Kyran wave his hand and said with absolute conviction and confidence, "Take care of the castle, Adhara. We''ll definitely bring back Evelyn before the full moon arrives"


    Adhara nodded her head and shouted back, "Be careful, the Supernaturals are still after us!"


    Nodding his head without even bothering to turn around, Kyran walks out of the entrance before the big entrance closed behind him automatically. Adhara was left alone inside the great hall, standing beside the red gate portal.


    Upon the silence covering the whole hall, extensive pressure started to dawn on her.


    "I really hope nothing went wrong..."


    ~


    Meanwhile, inside the human territory.


    Walking out of a city in the middle of a barren in, Evelyn sighs as she looks up to the sky.


    After deciding that she would visit the familiar cities in hope of asking notifying them about what had happened to Rex, Evelyn went straight to Eqosa City as it''s the closest city to the ce she was teleported earlier.


    On top of that, she was there when fending the Undead from Eqosa City.


    Compared to thest time she was here when the city was still in ruin due to the attack by the army of Undead, the city is looking way better as the walls are already fixed and the destroyed houses are already been rebuilt.


    People are starting to have smiles on their faces again, and trades are also running smoothly.


    Since this city is an important city that would be very bad if it falls to the hands of Supernatural, there are many Awakened here with the strongest being a seventh-rank realm Awakened from the UWO and also another from the military.


    The reason why Evelyn walked out of the city with a sour expression was because of one thing.


    Evelyn has talked to the Awakened that governs Eqosa City and also talks with the people about the time that they were attacked by the Undead, they were all quite grateful to the 25 Golden Crest Families'' descendants that risked their lives to keep the city standing.


    When she asked specifically the people, they can''t quite mention the names.


    Not only that but the Awakened that governs the city also give his gratitude to Evelyn realizing that she was from the Luc Family, the matter in Ratmawati City has spread but these people don''t know that the Werewolf that attacked Ratmawati City is supposed to be Rex.


    Having no guarantee of them remembering Rex, Evelyn decided to not tell them the truth.


    "It''s okay, that''s only the first one, there are three more cities to go. The next one is... Beah City", Evelyn mutters inwardly, trying to cheer herself up. ncing to the side, he heads to the teleportation formation that was relocated to the outside of the city.


    Handing the necessary elemental stones to the guards, she then got teleported once again.


    At this point, she''s already used to being teleported as her body has already adapted to the sensation. A couple of minutes passed, and she open her eyes to find that she was inside a city once again.


    From the looks of it, this city should be Beah City.


    Since this city is military-based and not an important level 3 city for Ratmawati City, the condition is quite rough but the people here are all hardened through many obstacles that they encounter daily while living in this city.


    Most of them got scars that looks to be from mutated animals, showing their daily struggles.


    Looking around the ce, Evelyn''s eyes stopped when she saw a couple of city guards wearing ted armor approaching her from the side. "Please state your business here, it''s mandatory by the mayor of Beah City"


    "Hmmm? This is the first...", Evelyn mutters silently.


    But seeing that the city guards are bing wary of her, Evelyn smiled politely with her hands raised to her chest level, "My name is Evelyn Luc, I''m here to speak with the mayor of this city. I mean no harm"


    Upon hearing this, the city guards freeze for a moment, warily sizing Evelyn up and down.


    Just as she was about to say something more, a person from the side who is leaning on a wooden pole while eating an apple intervenes, "Don''t bother to block her way. If she decided to ransack the city, then none of us can do anything about it"


    Evelyn nced at the man before she smile wryly, she realized that the man is an Awakened too.


    Although she''s not that strong back in Ratmawati City, and also amongst the Silverstar Pack if gauged by her Awakened power, an Awakened of her caliber is quite scarce in this kind of city. Even the man is just a fourth-rank realm Awakened, an average at best.


    With that, the city guards nodded their heads and escort Evelyn to the mayor.


    Before she follows the city guards, Evelyn didn''t forget to look at the man and paid her thanks for the help. It''ll be a hassle if she needs somekind of identification or proof that she has official business to do here.


    Soon enough, Evelyn enters a house that is mainly made of wooden craft.


    Unlike the skyscrapers and technology that Ratmawati City possessed, the house ispletely traditional with only wooden cabs, a set of wooden chairs and tables, carpets made of mutated animal leather, a firece, and sofas in front of the firece.


    Evelyn sat down on the sofa while she waits for the mayor to attend to her.


    Leaning back to the sofa as she waited for the mayor, her eyes scan the room before she sighs finding that everything is normal here, ''I hope the people here still remembered about Rex, if not then there''s only Lountain City and Wedron City left...''


    But as she sits on the sofa, she remembered something and reached into her pocket.


    Taking out a piece of water with weird writings, she takes a closer look and finds a name at the left corner of the hand-size paper. Squinting her eyes, she then reads the name, "Mayor Burlin... I think I''ve seen this kind of item, isn''t this a talisman?"


    Just as she mutters that the front door opens exposing a middle-aged man.


    "Ah... you must be the guest, Evelyn Luc. I''m sorry to make you wait, but what brings you he-", before the mayor can even finish his sentence, he stopped as his eyesnded on the paper that Evelyn is holding right now.


    Putting on a frown, the mayor then asked, "How did you get that?"


    "Oh, this? I''m Rex Silverstar''s woman you see, and I just realized that this paper is a talisman. For someone to give away a talisman, now I''m certain that you feel indebted to Rex", Evelyn mutters with a smile, she gracefully crosses her legs while looking at the mayor.


    Upon hearing this, the mayor closes the door behind him before he also replies with a smile.


    Now that Evelyn was here stating that she was Rex''s woman, the mayor has already guessed something that made him smile, "I''m not sure at first, but now I''m quite certain that the Werewolf that attacked Ratmawati City... that''s Rex am I right?"


    "Oh? You know already?", Evelyn replied, trying her best to hide her surprise.


    Walking towards the sofa calmly and sitting there while taking off his cowboy hat, the mayor then made eye contact again with Evelyn, "Yes, I know and I kept it a secret ever since he saved this city. But now that you''re here, you can help convince me that Rex is not in the right mind when he did that"


    Although she''s stunned by how straightforward this mayor is, she can''t help but smile.


    "Rex''s parents were killed by a very influential Awakened, that''s what made him go berserk. Since we''re being straightforward, I know that you feel indebted to him and also want to ask if you and the people of this city are willing to help us", Evelyn said without hiding anything.


    Her eyes sparkled before she continues, "We can offer to help the people here get stro-"


    The mayor smile cheekily before he also leans back and cut Evelyn''s sentence short, "I''ve told Rex before that he would need my help eventually, I know that sooner orter his identity will be exposed and I intend to give him sanctuary at that time before he moves on. He shrugs it off like it was nothing, but I''m being serious back then"


    "Now that it hase to this, I''ll show you how serious I am about my words..."

 Chapter 651 Ascension Trial: Hazardous Climb

    ''I have the power to lift a mountain, but this is unexpected...''


    Since he learned earlier that he can''t cheat through the process and jumps up to the peak of the mountain, Rex is now climbing the mountain like a regr man. With his kind of strength, it should''ve been really easy to climb a mountain.


    Even though he doesn''t have any experience in rock climbing, his strength should make up for it.


    But contrary to his expectation of easily climbing to the top, Rex finds that there''s a huge pressure pressing him down from above. Due to that pressing force, climbing the mountain is hard enough that he actually needs to hold on tightly to his grip.


    Rex''s arms are bulging with muscles, he gazes up realizing that he''s not even a quarter of the way.


    Without a doubt, the second obstacle that he needed to go through is climbing the mountain. Rex can feel that his body bes heavier the higher he got, and he can''t imagine how hard it would be when he''s near the top.


    Shaking his head, Rex started climbing the mountain again, fighting back the pressing force.


    At a quarter of the way he was forced to turn into his Werewolf form, it was simply impossible to keep on climbing with his base form. Climbing the mountain wall relies more on his fingers, and his Werewolf form is firmer due to the ws.


    Upon reaching halfway through the mountain wall, he activated the red force and Berserker''s Curse.


    But that was not all, something happened when he reaches the halfway mark.


    "Rrrghh...!", Rex grunted feeling that the pressuring force was amplified by an enormous amount of bloodlust that fixed onto him, he slowly turn his head upwards and saw a vision that made his eyes widen and his pupils expand.


    From above he can see a waterfall of blood, spilling from the peak of the mountain.


    Rex immediately looks back down before his head and shoulders were powerfully hit by the waterfall of blood that is gushing onto him, it made the mountain wall slippery and also made climbing the mountain wall bes heavier.


    Imagine climbing a steep mountain as a normal person with water being poured onto him.


    That is what Rex is feeling right now but the pressure from the blood pouring on him can definitely crush a normal person''s body, even a ninth-rank realm Werewolf like him can feel the pressuring force much less a normal human.


    Being hit by the blood gushing onto Rex right now would mean instant death.


    Pushing through the tidal of endless blooding from the peak of the mountain, Rex keeps on climbing but he''s way slower than before. Without even looking up, he keeps on stabbing forward showing his unyielding will.


    Huff... Huff...


    While under such immense pressure, Rex stopped to take his breath for a moment.


    Not only does the blood gushing onto him was relentless and powerful, but it also contains bloodlust that seems to choke on his neck. If the Werewolves that he killed earlier has close to, simr to, or surpassed a little of his bloodlust, this time it surpassed his own bloodlust greatly.


    In order to gain this kind of bloodlust, one might need to take out nations. Completely baffling.


    Rex now is certain that the entity at the top is definitely the Kaiser of the Scarlet Gand, the bloodlust that is infiltrating his body and making breathing quite hard definitely doesn''t belong to any living creature.


    Simply put, there are not many living creatures to kill to have this kind of bloodlust.


    Upon gaining his breath back, Rex''s body started to be covered with a liquid red substance that constantly sucks the blood that is gushing onto him. It was his True Werewolf King Blood Physique skill that he got from copying King Baralt, his body now got rejuvenated as he continues his climb.


    From the foot of the mountain, it only takes about ten minutes to reach the halfway mark.


    But upon the emergence of the waterfall of blood and also the thick bloodlust infiltrating his body and senses, his climbing speed suffers greatly. It''s been ten minutes already, but he hardly moves from his spot, proving that this is no small feat.


    Just then, a cackling voice can be heardughing at him from above.


    "Give up... you are just an anomaly, and your existence is frowned upon. No Werewolves are able to clear the fifth level, and yours are simply impossible to clear. Die in peace so your bloodline will be passed to another that is worthy of it"


    "Oh yeah?! Watch me, fucker!", Rex shouted as his body burned with motivation.


    The voice definitely belongs to the Kaiser of the Scarlet Gand, and knowing that he''s being looked down on by the Kaiser made him even more vigorous. Rex can feel the urge of proving him wrong increase, his back is already against the corner, and now it''s the moment of do or die.


    Clenching his jaw tightly, he forces his body to move against the current and pushes upwards.


    Slowly and surely, Rex climbs the mountain wall by stabbing his ws forward and lifting himself up. It was a hazardous process, and the pressure is so powerful that his skin started to tear but his regenerative ability kicks in and closed it again.


    Like a perpetual motion, this keeps on happening until he''s near the top.


    At this point he doesn''t know how long he fought against the current from above, half an hour? an hour? or even three hours, who knows. But he did almost reach the top of the mountain due to his unyielding spirit and sheer will.


    Crack!


    "Grrgh!!", the wall crumbles as he falls down before stopping himself by stabbing his ws again.


    Rex feels the frustration climbing in but his body is burning with anger wanting to prove to the Kaiser that he''s not just any other Werewolf, he has the system and that alone should differentiate him from the rest.


    ''I don''t care if they''re the Lunirich Gods, if they stand in my way I will drag them down!''


    With the thought that by having this power he can protect the otherspletely, he feels the anger erupting inside of him since the Kaiser is trying to block him from attaining his power. Something like that is uneptable, not after what he had lost.


    Crack!


    Like being injected with adrenaline, Rex started climbing quickly with the help of his anger.


    Soon enough he was about to stab his ws once again to only find that he reached the top, he grabbed onto the edge with both hands as he lets out a struggling roar. ''Just a little bit more!! I need more strength!'', he eximed inside his head.


    Every energy started to swirl violently around his body, trying to garner more strength.


    Just like a machine that is switched to overclock mode, the red force, the kingly energy, the enhancement skills, everything started to violently circte around his body trying to fight the pressuring force that is ten times greater than when he was still halfway through the climb.


    The veins across his body started to bulge as Rex puts everything to go through thisst push.


    ''I still need a little bit more or I''ll fall down again! I can''t go through that for the second time!'', Rex shouted inside his head, feeling the pain striking every inch of his body as his skin is ripping and healed at a rapid pacepared to before.


    But then he remembered something, he still have one more thing that can help him.


    Since it''s not quite effective due to how low the boost ispared to his other skills that can scale with his Werewolf form, this will help him squeeze a little bit more power to reach the peak of the mountain. It was his Sky ck Lightning element.


    During the intense moment, he forgot that he''s also an Awakened aside from being a Werewolf.


    Blitz!


    Rex''s entire body slowly emanates ck electricity, it chaotically coils and covers his entire body like a serpent trying to choke its prey to death. Soon his eyes also started blitzing with ck lighting before he finally chanted.


    "sh!"


    Swish!


    Blitz!


    With the boost from his sky-ck lightning element, Rex burst through the gushing blood.


    Atst, he finally reaches the top and crashes with his back against the ground, he saw the beautiful sky and the crescent moon symbol glowing above him which made the corner of his mouth quirk up into a satisfied smile.


    "I did it...", Rex mutters, the blood and bloodlust instantly vanished when he reached the top.


    Just as he was celebrating being able to seed in the second obstacle of this trial, Rex''s eyes were attracted to the corner as he saw something staring at him. Slowly turning his face to the side while still lying on the ground, his eyes widened before turning serious in the next split second.


    Sitting back up while still facing the side, a frown appeared on his face, "I finally see your true form"


    "Kaiser of the Scarlet Gand..."


    ~


    Later that night.


    With the others doing their own thing, Adhara was left alone in the castle with Giste.


    A couple of times she has been going to Giste''s room to check on her to see if she gets any better or simply to havepany. Aside from that, she spent the rest of her hours meditating to reach the seventh-rank realm in her fire element.


    It''s the fastest way to get stronger right now, she doesn''t need to use the moonlight energy.


    Knowing that Rex would give her the Herald Mark due to the fact that she''s the female Alpha of the Silverstar Pack, she decided that it''ll be best to just train her Awakened power to supplement her power when she received the Herald Mark.


    Now she''s inside the great hall, looking at the red gate portal to satisfy her worry.


    "No change... I don''t know when he wille out or even what''s going on in there. But as long as he''s alive, the portal wouldn''t disappear, right?", Adhara mutters to herself, trying to justify anything to ease her mind.


    Sighing to herself, she nced at the throne in the middle of the great hall.


    During the first few days that the castle was built, Rex has been sitting there in silence while looking absentmindedly at his parents'' wind coffins. It''s clear that he''s grieving then, and his parents were finally buried by Flunra and Kyran.


    Rex wanted to do it at first, but he finds that he can''t actually bury his parents.


    Although he has been carrying his parents throughout their journey here, when ites to burying his parents he finds his body trembling uncontrobly. Due to that, Flunra and Kyran take over and do the honor of burying his parents.


    On the throne, he''s clearly grieving but Adhara also feels like he''s thinking about other things too.


    Looking at the throne with a hint of hesitation in her eyes, she decided to ascend to the throne and stiffly sits on it. Feeling the sensation of the throne, a ce where only the worthy is allowed to sit.


    Gazing at the entire hall from the throne, Adhara can feel why a throne is so special.


    Now she knows why only the mightiest and epted are allowed to sit on a throne, she instantly feels way more powerful just by sitting on the throne. It''s quite a new sensation that she has never felt.


    But aside from that, her heart also beats faster by just sitting on the throne, she feels unsafe.


    Even though the throne is a sign of status and power, there are also responsibilities that the one sitting on it needs to bear, and Adhara is not ready to bear or even feel those responsibilities on her shoulder.


    Wanting to stand up from the throne, Adhara suddenly frowned and looks to the side.


    Just when she was about to stand up she suddenly sensed something from the west of the castle, it was not a sound or anything but her senses just feel an ufortable feelinging from the west.


    Adhara didn''t waste any time and instantly heads over to the second floor and ascend the tower.


    Reaching the very top she looks out of the window to check what she sensed earlier. When she left the throne, the ominous feeling from the west disappear but she decided to check it anyway lest something is really approaching.


    But her hope that everything will go smoothly crumbles when she looks out of the window.


    "Why in the world are they all heading this way..."

 Chapter 652 Cursed Creatures Attack!

    From the very first few seconds when she was left alone to protect the castle, Adhara has been hoping that nothing would happen while the others were gone. Being tasked with something like this, it''s the first time for her and she can''t help but feel nervous.


    Rex is inside the red gate portal, Flunra and Kyran are out, and Giste is still sick in her room.


    Nobody can help her if there something happened while the others were upied with their own things, and now what she feared the most hase to fruition. Poking her head out of the big window, she looks to the left and saw poigant creatures emerging from the western part of the Humming Damned Forest.


    Upon seeing these creatures, Adhara''s blood runs cold and she can''t help but gulp harshly.


    Inching out from the cover of the dense forest were creatures that looks like people, but they are clearly not. Each of them is covered with a dark aura that doesn''t feel right, and some of them emit more of this dark aura than others.


    Walking slowly like Zombies, these creatures expose themselves to the moonlight.


    Adhara squinted her eyes and finds that these creatures are varying from each other in their body appearance, the clothes or armor they are wearing, and even the weapons they are holding. But they all have the same dark aura.


    Due to the ancient rune from Flunra, Adhara instantly recognizes these horrid abominations.


    Cursed Creatures!


    "Why in the world are they all heading this way..."


    Realizing that these cursed creatures are the ones that she saw before when she was clearing the cursed creatures in the western part of the forest alongside Kyran, she can''t help but frown as if they should be roaming in a circle.


    But they seem to be attracted to the castle. Not just one, but all of them.


    Even though most of the cursed creatures are below the fifth epiphany, there are some that are in the fifth epiphany realm or higher. Flunra has specifically said that they shouldn''t engage with the ones above the fifth epiphany, he didn''t specify why but he seems to be serious about it.


    From looking at the cursed creatures that are approaching the castle, Adhara saw three of them.


    Out of the supposed dozens of cursed creatures that are heading towards the castle, there are three cursed creatures that are at the very least in the fifth epiphany rank, Adhara can feel her senses giving her danger signals from the three of them.


    Located at the center of the cursed creatures, there are two hunchback creatures with long limbs.


    As if they were creatures straight from horror movies, their bodies are covered with very lean white skin that sticks directly to their small bones and their limbs are also very thin almost like a stick. Their jaws are hanging unnaturally low, and their eyes arepletely lifeless white.


    Glowing on their chests was somekind of symbol, one is glowing red while the other is green.


    From their appearance alone it seems they have a simr kind of curse as their source of power, but Adhara is not an expert on curses so she doesn''t know what curses these two creatures have. But they are definitely in the fifth epiphany or higher.


    While the other one that gives off a threatening presence is located at the right back.


    Standing on four paws the cursed creature takes the form of an overgrown cat that is at least the size of a tank. Monstrously built and it also has an outstretched tongue that coils around its body and is also equipped with bones that are sticking from both edges.


    If the two creatures at the center are bizarre, this one surpassed thatpletely.


    Pondering for a good amount of time, Adhara instantly heads over to her own bed chamber before she takes the Dual Daggers of Bifrons. Gripping both daggers tightly, she instantly heads outside and stood above the western wall of the castle.


    "Are they attracted here because of the energying from the red gate portal...?"


    Since the energy from the red gate portal is quite hazardous and it leaked outside of the castle due to Kyran opening the entrance earlier, Adhara finds that is the only usible answer as to why these cursed creatures are heading this way.


    But that doesn''t exin why they are heading to the castle right now in the middle of the night.


    Kyran and the leakage of the energy from the red gate portal happened during the day, and nothing happened from the castle ever since the both of them left. So that makes the answer still doubtful, but she didn''t have the time to ponder the reason why these cursed creatures are heading this way.


    Counting the cursed creatures, there are 27 of them in total.


    Although Rex said that the castle can hold pretty much anything except bombardment from ninth-rank realm entities, she hasn''t really seen the defensive mechanism of the castlees to y. Because of that, this still worries her.


    With the confirmation from Rex, she can just let these cursed creatures try to break into the barrier.


    But that''s a stupid idea for short-sighted people, if there''s a possibility that these cursed creatures can break the barrier then she needs to stop them at all costs. Maybe the barrier is all-powerful and can block them, but that doesn''t mean Adahra would let them try.


    Harnessing her wind element, Adhara uses the wind to levitate both of her daggers.


    Since she now can control her wind element better, she''s strong enough to use the wind to wield the two daggers and control them freely. "I need to reduce their numbers, the weaker ones should be taken out before they can reach the barrier"


    Nodding to herself, Adhara controls the daggers and shoots them toward the cursed creatures.


    From the incident she had when she and the others meet with the cursed creature that has the Curse of Ugliness empowering it, she now knows that it''s best to take out weak cursed creatures at a range and don''t reply or think nothing of what they are saying.


    Without knowing what curse they have, it''ll be foolish for her to think of anything against them.


    Swish!


    Piercing the air swiftly, the two daggers quickly shoot toward the cursed creatures that already reach halfway through the open field surrounding the castle. Adhara focuses her fire element before she quickly burns one of the flying daggers.


    Instead of attacking the cursed creatures, she decided to create a burning line to block them.


    Against cursed creatures it''s best to not make any contact with them, diverting their advance is the best option but she expected that the three strong cursed creatures wouldn''t turn around just from a line of fire to block their way.


    mes climb high as the burning daggers sh the ground and create a burning line.


    On top of the burning line, the other flying daggers that are imbued with her wind element also sh the burning line which amplifies the fire to be even stronger. The me that already reaches high burns even higher.


    Darkness from the night got instantly pushed away due to the powerful violet me.


    A fine burning line that stretches for at least a hundred meters was created, blocking the entire cursed creatures that are heading towards the castle. With the tall violet fire that burns majestically, Adhara can''t see the cursed creatures behind the fire anymore.


    Waiting for a minute, she frowned again seeing that her attempt failed.


    But it didn''tpletely fail with some of the weaker cursed creatures getting burned and roaring before falling to the ground, the violet fire still burns its body brightly which fixated its death. Realizing that only a few died from that, she takes out the fire before the strong cursed creatures can even cross it.


    Since some of the weaker ones didn''t die, then the stronger ones definitely wouldn''t die.


    Now that it hase to this, Adhara sent her two daggers to attack the cursed creatures, wanting to take them down from a distance. Garnering more mana into the daggers, both of the daggers'' movement bes even faster.


    Adhara aimed for the weaker ones first, letting the stronger ones be thest when she can focus.


    Just as the two daggers were about to decapitate the weaker cursed creatures, the symbol on the two strong cursed creatures at the center glowed brightly which struck the two daggers instantly. It caught Adahra by surprise as she didn''t expect this.


    But her surprise increased when her eyes saw two streaks of red and green heads towards her.


    Swish!


    The two streaks bypass the barrier of the castle and instantly hits her and pushed her back, off of the castle''s wall. Adhara falls to the rough big cobblestone ground with a grunt, she looks at her chest and finds that she didn''t sustain any injury.


    It confuses her as that waspletely unexpected, but out of nowhere pain struck her.


    "M-My insides! It''s burning!!", Adhara shouted as she started to roll on the ground in pain, she suddenly feels the inside of her body heating up and boiling to the point of absolute pain. The sensation is akin to someone creating a bonfire inside her chest.


    As if that was not enough, Adhara grabs her neck while her eyes slowly widen in horror.


    While her insides are being burned from the inside, her neck suddenly feels like it was being choked by something invisible and she also can''t take a breath. Not due to the choke, but it was like there was no air for her to breathe in.


    Under the torturous sensation, Adhara can only whimper as her eyes slowly turn bloodshot.


    In reflex, she turned into her Werewolf form to try and be stronger physically, but that doesn''t help at all as the pain didn''t lessen even for a little bit. Slowly her face is turning blue due tock of air, and steam started to seep out of her skin.


    Although the feeling was literal, the source of paines from other sources, not literal.


    Definitely, due to the two streaks of red and green that were sent by the two cursed creatures at the center, she got hit by them and now she''s in this state. Adhara feels her consciousness fading away, she''s slowly overwhelmed by the pain.


    Nobody is going to help her, the others are in not here or upied by something.


    Just as she was about topletely sumb to the pain, Adhara suddenly blinks her eyes a couple of times and gasp a very deep breath when the burning and choking sensation suddenly vanishedpletely.


    Adhara sits up while breathing rapidly, trying to take in as much air as possible.


    "I-It''s gone...? Just what on earth happened to me?", Adhara thought before she slowly regains back control over her body, she stands up while still leaning on the wall as the sensations feel so real but they suddenly disappeared as if it was only inside her head.


    Until she feels that she has recoveredpletely, she jumped back up to the wall.


    Looking at the cursed creatures, they are already near the barrier and would take a brief moment before they finally made contact with the barrier. Now Adhara develops a new sense of fear of the cursed creatures at the center.


    What she felt earlier was like a nightmare, she almost died because of that.


    If it weren''t for the burning and choking sensation suddenly disappearingpletely, she would probably die there without anyone able to help. Even if Giste came from the inside and saw her in the state she was in earlier, there was nothing she can do.


    Flunra and Rex are probably the only ones that can help her ovee that state from earlier.


    But as the remaining cursed creatures closed in, Adhara saw the symbols on the two strong cursed creatures that got their curses triggered by her earlier for some reason. Now that she can see it clearly, the shape of the symbols isprehensible.


    Soon enough Adhara widened her eyes realizing what the two symbols meant.


    "They are Elemental Curses! Oh my god, how can they be here?!", Adhara eximed realizing that the two creatures has Elemental Curses, which exins why their curses got triggered by her daggers earlier.


    Turns out they were empowered by the Elemental Curses.


    Flunra has told them about the few curses that they need to be wary of, one of them being the Elemental Curse. Cursed Creatures that are empowered by the Elemental Curse have a certain effect on entities that uses elements like Awakened for example.


    Although he didn''t exin in detail, he did say one important thing.


    The epiphany of the said cursed creature that is empowered by the Elemental Curse determined the severity of the effect, and some are powerful enough to literally evaporate the entities that harness the elements in their presence.


    Knowing that Adhara realized that if the creatures were any stronger then she would be gone.


    Raising her hand to touch her chest while sucking in a cold breath, Adhara gazes at the two strong cursed creatures at the center, "I-I should''ve been more careful, I literally almost died there...", she mutters softly.

 Chapter 653 Cursed Commander

    Relishing the taste of nearing death due to her carelessness, Adhara has be very alert while she watches the cursed creatures keep on advancing forwards. She really wanted to do something, but what she experienced earlier made her hesitate.


    But who could me her? Experiencing a near-death experience is not something to disparage.


    While watching from the top of the wall with a bead of cold sweat running down the side of her face, Adhara closed her eyes and takes a deep breath to calm her hesitant mind. Opening her eyes back, she then narrowed her eyebrows and looks at the two strong cursed creatures at the center.


    ''If I use my elements, the Fire Curse would burn me and the Wind Curse would suffocate me''


    Since she was struck by both painful sensations when the symbols on their chests glowed, responding to her approaching elements, Adhara now knows exactly what their curses are and she knows how to fight them.


    All she needs to do is to refrain from using her elements, it''s quite straightforward.


    On top of that she also realized that their Elemental Curses are effective within a range, the line of violet fire that she created earlier doesn''t get hit by the curse which means that their Elemental Curses only work within a certain range.


    ''Pretty close, should be around 100 feet close'', Adhara thought before nodding inwardly.


    Now that her mind is already clear again and straight, she realizes that she doesn''t need to be worried about the two cursed creatures at the center. What she really needs to be wary of is the other strong cat-like cursed creature at the very right.


    The curse that empowers it is still unknown, and she needs to be careful against it.


    Just as she thought of that, the two strong cursed creatures at the center roared powerfully before they charges forward with lightning-fast speed, they were very slow before like Zombies but now that instantly changed in a blink of an eye.


    Swoosh!


    Adhara''s eyes widen as the two cursed creatures headed straight at the barrier.


    If it were Mutated Animals, Awakened, or even Supernaturals, then Adhara probably wouldn''t be worried. But cursed creatures are a different story, they are an anomaly that can break the logic behind regr powers.


    Under her gaze, she can see cursed energy started forming around them almost like a shield.


    Producing another sonic boom sound as they got propelled forward even faster, the two strong cursed creatures mmed their bodies onto the barrier powerfully. A shockwave of cursed energy exploded, withering the mutated nts on the open field instantly.


    Boom!


    While holding onto the wall, Adhara feels the ground tremble because of the impact.


    Like a rampaging beast that is being injected with adrenaline and a maddening substance, the two strong cursed creatures followed by the weaker cursed creatures started pounding the barrier that is about fifty feet away from the castle''s wall.


    Each of their strikes is filled with cursed power, and they were very powerful.


    Adhara looks down at the mutated nts outside of the wall that are still protected by the barrier and saw them also withering, their relentless attacks didn''t manage to break the barrier yet but the cursed energy prates the barrier easily.


    ''Any second now...'', she thought while looking at the midst of the grasses.


    Not long after she thought of that, runes started glowing on the ground that are engraved across the entire barrier that is invaded by the cursed energy. Each of them glowed for a second before in the next second, they got propelled and sticks to the barrier.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Rex already prepared the castle for everything because he wanted to have peace of mind.


    Knowing that the Humming Damned Forest that surrounded the castle inhabits not only strong mutated animals but also cursed creatures, it would be foolish for him to not anticipate any countermeasure for cursed energy.


    Upon the bolstering effect from the runes, the cursed energy fails to prate the barrier again.


    From the looks of it, the barrier would be able to hold the attacks from the cursed creatures, and this made Adhara sigh in relief. At the very least, she doesn''t need to do anything and can just wait for Rex and Flunra to deal with these cursed creatures.


    But her relief doesn''tst long when her eyes caught sight of something that made the night worse.


    "Oh no... their cursed energy attracted other cursed creatures here!"


    Emerging from the thick screen of the trees, more cursed creatures started pouring out and growled excitedly due to the dense cursed energy that has gathered in this ce. Each of them started heading towards the castle too, wanting to join in on the action.


    Adhara was in a trance as she now know that she needs to do something quickly.


    Casting her eyes back to the two strong cursed creatures that are harnessing the power from the Elemental Curse, she stiffen her ws and decided that she would try and take those two out first. As long as she doesn''t use her elements, she should be fine against them.


    Jumping from the wall, shended right in front of the two strong cursed creatures.


    Separated by the barrier that is still being attacked by the two strong cursed creatures'' ws tirelessly, Adhara''s eyes sh fiercely before she jabbed her ws right at their throats. Being acknowledged by the barrier, she can ignore the barrier and attack her targets freely.


    Blood sprayed all over after she shed their throats, dying the green grass below them crimson.


    Adhara didn''t waste any time and sent another sh to the other side of their necks, decapitating them. Hurting cursed creatures even the strong ones like these two is not difficult, but killing them on the other hand is different.


    If any living being suffers a sh to their throat, they would most likely wind up dead.


    Cursed creatures are not easily killed if their curse doesn''t allow them to die without special requirement, and true enough, Adhara waited for a few seconds after the two strong cursed creatures copsed to the ground after being beheaded and saw something happening.


    One slowly started steaming while the other started moving weirdly.


    Boom!


    sh!


    Just like being reborn like a phoenix, the cursed creature that is empowered by the Fire Curse exploded before its body bes intact once again. While the cursed creature that is empowered by the Wind Curse also exploded, sending invisible wind daggers to the surroundings.


    Not even the other weaker cursed creatures can escape the explosions, they got hit by them too.


    Adhara was protected by the barrierpletely as she takes note of how long the two strong cursed creatures needed before being reborn once again, and she gain an idea from this. Without wasting a second, she killed the two strong cursed creatures once again.


    Before they got reborn again, Adhara already grabbed them and throw them away.


    Exactly as she intended, the two strong cursed creatures got reborn once again and exploded but they did it right in the midst of the other cursed creatures. Many of them got thrown away or were sliced into pieces due to the explosion created by the two strong cursed creatures.


    Upon seeing her effort pay off, Adhara smiled in excitement.


    ''If I can''t kill them then I''ll use them to dispose of the other cursed creatures, I won''t have to be wary of their curses then since I''m not the one killing them'', Adhara thought, she finally find an effective and safe way to dispose of these cursed creatures.


    Stepping out of the barrier, she immediately dashes and did the same thing all over again.


    Although fifth epiphany or above cursed creatures are still deadly and able to injure someone like her that can match eighth-rank realm Werewolves, their physical strength is not that great. Killing the two strong cursed creatures feels like killing a fifth or sixth-rank realm Supernaturals.


    Pretty easy for someone like her, it was only the curse they possess that can threaten her.


    But still, she keeps her senses to the max since the cursed creatures can strengthen their bodies with cursed energy, and that might have some side-effect on her which she needs to be wary of. With that tactic, she manage to dispose of most of the weak cursed creatures.


    Now her attention shifted to the other cursed creatures that had just emerged out of the forest.


    Grabbing the cursed creature''s body that is empowered by the Fire Curse that she just killed, she throws it toward the approaching cursed creatures. If the tactic is working then she would be abusing it again and again.


    Just as she was about to throw the other cursed creature with Wind Curse, she sensed something.


    p!


    Adhara yelped in a high-pitched tone as she got hit from the side, it sends her stumbling back a couple of steps and dropped the cursed creature with Wind Curse. Looking at the perpetrator, she finds that it was the cat-like cursed creature.


    It''s at least as strong as the two cursed creatures with Elemental Curse, above the fifth epiphany.


    Raising her hand to touch her cheek that got hit by the cat-like cursed creature''s elongated spiky tongue, she finds that her cheek is bleeding from a cut and also slimy due to the cat-like cursed creature''s saliva.


    While she checking, she doesn''t realize that the cursed creature''s tongue went inside the ground.


    Out of nowhere the tongue burst out from the ground in front of her and intends to impale her in the chest, but her senses are too alert right now to be hit by this sneak attack. Tilting her body a little she managed to dodge the spiky tongue.


    But then suddenly, she feels a light sting on her stomach, "Hmmm...? I got hit?!"


    Looking down at her stomach she finds that there''s a bleeding cut there, she was awfully surprised as she was quite sure that she dodged that attack. ring back at the spiky tongue that went past her body, she raised her ws and sh down powerfully.


    Swish!


    Adhara managed to cut the spiky tongue and made the cursed creature roar in pain.


    Realizing that the cursed creature''s body with Wind Curse that she dropped earlier was about to explode, she swiftly maneuver over to the cat-like cursed creature and kick it in its face. It''s not her full power kick, she just needs to distract it for a moment.


    Managing to rattle the cat-like cursed creature, shended behind it and hides there.


    Boom!


    Using the cat-like cursed creature as a shield from the explosion created by the cursed creature with Wind Curse, she handled the situation perfectly as the cat-like cursed creature got sliced many times due to the explosion.


    Intending to cut off the cat-like cursed creature''s head from the back, Adhara readies her ws.


    But then out of nowhere, "Huahkk!"


    Adhara throws up blood when her chest was stabbed from behind by something, itpletely hides under her senses radar andnded a perfect sneak attack. Looking down at her chest, her eyes dted finding that it was the sliced piece of the spiky tongue that she shed earlier.


    For some reason, the cursed creature can still move it despite being detached from its body.


    Upon managing tond the sneak attack on her, the cat-like cursed creature looks over its shoulder with an unsettling smirk as if it was mocking her. Gritting her teeth, Adhara quickly swung her arm intending to decapitate it.


    Just as her ws were inches away, she turns her head and saw a beam heading toward her.


    Bam!


    The beam was moving faster than her reflex which shows the power inside of it, and she was found away crashing onto the castle''s wall before bouncing off of it. She feels many of her bones are broken due to that, and blood also gushed out of her mouth as she kneels on the ground.


    Adhara feels her side numb due to being hit by the beam, and the left side of her body is burning.


    Grunting lightly she nced to her left shoulder and finds the cursed energy infiltrating her body violently, the beam definitely doesn''te from the cursed creatures she was fighting, something else fired that powerful beam at her.


    Slowly looking up weakly, Adhara feels her body refusing to move and she was quite helpless.


    Due to that beam from earlier, her nervous system was crippled and now she can only kneel on the ground weakly. Viewing the forest she finds yet another creature emerging from it again, and it''s flying instead of walking on the ground.


    On top of that, the other cursed creatures nced at it andpletely seize from their rampage.


    It seems this cursed creature that had just emerged is not an ordinary one.


    Compared to the other cursed creatures, this one has cursed energy that is sizzling around its body like fire and emits a stronger dangerous presence evenpared to the strong cursed creatures she''s fighting earlier.


    But her eyes didn''t look at the creature for too long as she realizes something.


    "T-The barrier... it tore a hole in the barrier?!"

 Chapter 654 First Meeting As Enemies

    The pure ckness of the night should be afort for nocturnal crawlers that are meant to be under the shade and hidden from the world, resistant to the cold air and the shroud of a hindrance to the eyesight.


    But this night is not like any other night, it was filled with incertitude.


    Inside the thick lush of leaves and wood, a ce that is filled with mutated animals and god knows what horrifying creatures lying dormant in the shadows, two fuzzy shades cover great distance with an extreme speed faster than the eyes can see.


    Just like ghosts that are impalpable, these two fuzzy shades went through any solid object swiftly.


    Unknowing what horrid time Adhara is going through right now back in the castle, Kyran and Flunra are blitzing throughnds swiftly without minding any objects that stand in their way, they can just go through those objects without much thought.


    With the help of abination of ancient runes engraved on their legs, they were able to do this.


    Thisbination of ancient runes was engraved in a circle, almost like a bracelet right around their ankles, and they gain the ability of enhanced speed by traversing through a pseudo-dimension that can make them untraceable as well as faster.


    Flunra has done this trick when he tries to flee from Rex back then, but Rex managed to find him.


    But that was only due to the fact Rex has the Banished Dark Moon King Mark that allows him to sense any presence in other dimensions, the regr Dark Moon King Mark doesn''t have that kind of ability. Devour is the power given by the regr Dark Moon King Mark which allows the Werewolf to absorb the power and skills of the target that it devoured.


    Without the power from the Banished Dark Moon, he wouldn''t be able to find Flunra back then.


    "Do people back in your time travel with this all the time?", Kyran asked while looking down at his legs that are moving in a frenzied blur, he was surprised that he can even move this quickly, way faster than his normal speed.


    Upon hearing this, Flunra shakes his head, "Of course, not. This is a specialized way for Werewolves"


    "Only the protector of the Prince has ess to this ancient runesbination, there are only twenty protectors back then including me. Basically, thisbination is linked directly to the Great Shaman of the Werewolves, Isobel the Void Walker. Whenever I engrave thebination, I essentially borrowed Isobel''s power to use this ability of hers", he added while still training his eyes forward.


    But Kyran that heard this attentively was amazed, his mind can''t help but wander frantically.


    Although he knows that it''s probably impossible for him to have this kind of power in the current era, he still can''t help but fantasize about what he would do with this kind of power. But one thing is for certain, he definitely is able to help Rex greatly if he has this power.


    While keeping up with Flunra, he can''t help but mutter, "Isobel must be a really strong Werewolf"


    "Calling her a powerful Werewolf can be considered an understatement. Well, she''s the only one other than the other Origins that is able to outpace the Demon Origin, Moloch", Flunra replied, there was a hint of pride in his tone when he said that.


    Despite being unable to picture how great that feat was, Kyran knows the fame of these Origins.


    For the Supernaturals, Origins are basically their God-father which is the start of their entire bloodline. So if Isobel wins in terms of speed against the Demon Origin, then she must be one hell of a Werewolf.


    Kyran then snapped out of his thought when Flunra whispered to him, "We''re here..."


    Both of them abruptly stopped when they reach the end of the forest with the sight of the sacred Great Barricade in front of them, it was only more than a week but the sight is already foreign to them and the feeling is quite weird if they had to say.


    Especially for Kyran that has been living inside the Great Barricade all his life.


    When he was still living in his small city and his sisters are still have, he once dreamt of seeing the Great Barricade that''s been said to be the line between life and death, the protector of humanity, and the silent watcher of the war between Awakened and Supernaturals.


    Now he''s outside of it, bing a Supernatural and also dwelling with them.


    If the Kyran a year ago was told that he would be living outside of the Great Barricade and can defend himself from most of the Supernaturals that existed, he wouldn''t believe him and would probably think of it as a joke.


    But here he is, looking at the Great Barricade from the outside with a Supernatural beside him.


    Flunra pointed the palm of his hand towards thebination of ancient runes around their ankles before he slowly deactivate it. Upon doing that, the surroundings turn to normal as they got out of the pseudo-dimension they were in.


    Immediately after they did that, a figure can be seen standing on top of the wall of the stronghold.


    It''s definitely Brigitta with her eyes glowing with bright green energy.


    "Do you want to be the one to talk or should I do it?", Flunra asked, ncing at Kyran.


    Upon hearing this Kyran ponders for a moment before he decided that he would be the one talking, he''s once a human so it''s better for him to do the talk, "I''ll do it, you go and secure the perimeter and make sure that there are no hiding threats"


    Nodding his head, Flunra dashes away to secure the perimeters.


    Kyran then made eye contact with Brigitta once more, sizing her up to make sure that she won''t attack him on sight. Taking a deep breath, he walks out of the forest and steps into the barren in that bridges the Supernatural territory and the Great Barricade.


    Bordering the two sides, this barrennd has seen countless wars and bloodshed.


    Not only that but Kyran can also still see the devastation that the fight between them and the Supernatural army a week ago has left, scarring the entire ce for miles and miles wide. Some corpses can also still be seen, most of them are Subuses that Rex killed with his ws.


    Due to the Unholy ws of the Reaper, these Subuses can''t be recovered.


    Demons are a race associated with bloodshed and war, their bodies can die but their souls will only go back to the hellish in wherever they came from before they are reborn once again. Because of that, many consider the Demons as the superior Supernatural race.


    Rex''s Unholy ws of the Reaper skillpletely negate that natural process, a natural counter.


    Every Subus that he killed directly using his own ws or even got killed while in the range and being exposed to his Origin energy has their souls disintegrated, their souls have been wiped from existence, never to be reborn again.


    It''s an actual death for a Demon, and that just shows the power of the Origin energy.


    Walking through the empty barrennd, passing the corpses that can be seen asionally, Kyran kept his eyes straight on Brigitta without breaking eye contact. Any sign of an attack he would''ve instantly turned around and run.


    Although he doubts Brigitta would attack him coldly, it''s still better to be safe than sorry.


    Despite the both of them are looking directly at each other, the distance between them is quite vast. Kyran decided to leap once andnded about 300 feet away from the Vampire Stronghold which is now upied and turned into Humanity''s stronghold.


    Raising his gaze to look at Brigitta again, she suddenly breaks the silence first.


    "I told Rex that the next time we meet will be enemies, why have youe here? I''m being generous to not kill you right now", Brigitta said with an authoritative tone, the bearing she''s wearing right now is that of a ninth-rank realm Awakened.


    Nothing about thest time he saw her can be seen, shepletely turn cold.


    But Kyran didn''t mind it as he too needs to be as cold as she is since he was now acting as the Proxy of Rex Silverstar, portraying a weak front would just sully Rex''s name and he didn''t want that at all. "Don''t act clueless when you''re clearly not, you know why I''m here Brigitta"


    "I don''t know, state your reason before I lose my patie-"


    Kyran didn''t let Brigitta finish her sentence, he intervenes with a warning tone while squinting his eyes coldly, "Before you speak know that I''m here to represent Rex Silverstar, talk to me like you would to him since I''ll be reporting every word you said to me"


    Upon hearing this, Brigitta stopped for a brief second, closing her mouth shut.


    "State your reason foring here"


    "I demand that humanity return Evelyn Luc right this instant, she''s the Luna of our Silverstar Pack, and any harm done to her would be returned the same. Don''t make any unnecessary qualms, the Alpha doesn''t want anything to do with Humans and Supernaturals anymore so I suggest you help me try to keep it that way"


    Pausing for a few seconds, Brigitta then replied, "I still see no merit in this"


    "All I hear from you is the fact you want me to help you achieve your goal, but if we are to make a trade then what is in it for me? For humanity?", she added while folding her arms in front of her, stating where she stood.


    Kyran''s expression darkens, he didn''t expect Brigitta to make it hard for him, even with Rex''s name.


    Crack!


    Krrkk!


    Out of nowhere, Kyran started to slowly transform into his terrifying Werewolf form with four cier sharp eyes ring at Brigitta, the sound of him grinding his teeth in anger can be heard, "Don''t be like this, Brigitta. If you don''tply, the next time I won''t be the oneing here"


    But upon hearing this, Brigitta smiled cheekily.


    "Go ahead, tell Rex toe here, we are not afraid as we haven''t done anything wrong. Just so you know, we don''t hold Evelyn Luc hostage or anything, we already let her go but it seems she''s not yet gone back to you. Who knows, maybe she''s hesitating to join a bunch of Supernaturals like you"


    "Evelyn has her own choice, we do not force her to stay or do anything at all but..."


    Brigitta paused before her hair slowly levitates like in water as she harnessed her arcane mana.


    Just like an absolute powerhouse she exposes her ninth-rank realm power which puts a devastating burden on Kyran''s back, his knees started trembling due to the pressing force that is pressing on him.


    "If you ever cross our borders, then we''ll not stay silent. We are going to do something then"


    Kyran clenched both of his fists while hearing what she was saying, she basically said that Evelyn is inside humanity''s territory of her own volition and if he decided to cross humanity''s territory to look for her then Brigitta wouldn''t hesitate to attack them for endangering humanity''s safety.


    It was fine if it was some other time, but this time he can''t go back empty-handed.


    The Ice and Snow Full Moon is approaching and Rex has specifically instructed them to bring Evelyn back before the Full Moon arrives, and that is the day after tomorrow, so Kyran can''t just wait for Evelyn toe out as he essentially needs to contact her.


    Who knows what kind of side effect would the full moon brings without Evelyn? It''s definitely bad.


    Just as Brigitta was about to say something again, she suddenly turned her head to the side abruptly as if she sensed something. Kyran saw this, and he also saw her instantly flying away, turning into a meteor of green arcane mana.


    "Now what? We need to get Evelyn before going back", Flunra suddenly appeared beside him.


    Upon hearing this Kyran paused for a moment as he looks down to the ground, ''I sense powerful entities near the ce which is probably the ce where Brigitta is heading, they seem to be fighting something and it''s massive since the energy is so dense even from here''


    Nodding his head, Kyran nced to Flurna, "Can you find Evelyn if we get inside?"


    "Yes, I can but that won''t be a good ide-"


    "Okay, let''s go! We''re going to use this chance to search for Evelyn. Get in and get out, we''ll be long gone before she can even realize we infiltrated humanity''s territory", Kyran said before he immediately started to climb the stronghold, not even letting Flunra say anything.


    From the back, Flunra tries to call out to him to no avail.


    Since he can''t stop Kyran from doing what he''s doing right now, he can only sigh and follows after him even though he knows that this could go wrong very quickly if they are caught by Brigitta.

 Chapter 655 Ascension Trial: Realm Of Gods

    "I finally see your true form, Kaiser of the Scarlet Gand..."


    Rex finally arrived at the peak of the mountain through rigorous hurdles that stands in his way, he now stands at quite a spacious t peak adorned with the sight of strength and power. Like a lustering mirror, the ground is shallow blood and is also solid just like the water at the foot of the mountain.


    At the center lies a grand imperial crimson throne, surrounded by eight wolf-head-shaped braziers.


    Crimson unnatural fire burns at each brazier, draping the air with a red glimmer and lighting up the stairs ascending to the throne. Eldrich engravings, numerous red or reddish gemstones coupled with the huge red crescent moon symbol above decorated the throne, boasting the pompous power of the one sitting at the throne.


    Nobody knows how long this throne has been here, but it feels older than the world itself.


    Sitting on the throne with aidback posture and a fist supporting its cheek is a figure deserving of the eldrich throne, a Werewolf that has exceeded the realm of mortals or even born strong and stands mightily in the realm of Gods.


    Kaiser of the Scarlet Gand, the Lunirich God of the Blood Moon.


    Rex was quite surprised to see that the Kaiser takes the form of an actual Werewolf with few distinctive features that only he probably has. A humongous body filled with muscles befitting of a God, and a glowing bleeding crimson crown above his head vaunting the status of a God-king.


    Wearing only imperial chausses with a bare upper body, his presence is domineering.


    Looking down descendingly from the imperious throne with his red zing eyes that stare straight to the soul, Kaiser smiled a patronizing smile that can destroy the pride of the strongest Werewolf alive. "I have no true form, I am what I want I am."


    Upon hearing this, Rex paused for a second to calm himself down.


    Although he looks quite fearless on the outside, every sense inside his body is screaming at him right now. Kaiser''s presence is so overbearing even though he''s not trying to suppress Rex, it''s his natural presence and it already affected Rex this much.


    ''So this is what it really feels like to be in the presence of a God...'', Rex thought with a frown.


    Rex has met with the Countess of the Dark Lunirich before who is also a God just like the Kaiser, but she''s not in her physical form so he was not exposed to her actual presence. It only feels eerie back when he met her, but now thatpletely turns around.


    Now he feels like his entire body was about to crumble, it was simply too much for him to handle.


    But the silence increases the tension which works the opposite of what Rex wanted, he then grimaces in alert before he tries to scan Kaiser, just to find a rough idea of how strong is Kaiserpared to himself.


    <Kaiser of the Scarlet Gand>


    Race: Lunirich - God of the Blood Moon


    Power: ????


    Mental: ???????


    Strength: ????????


    Agility: ????????


    Endurance: ????????


    Intelligence: ????????


    Even though the system is able to scan Kaiser, Rex waspletely caught off guard.


    Kaiser''s stats are filled with a bunch of question marks but they still appeared in his vision, but Rex can''t handle the pain that suddenly attacks his mind from trying to scan a God. No matter how much he tried, he can''t lift his eyes to see the stats as he falls to one knee.


    Cough!


    Blood came out from that cough, showing that he was severely hurt just from scanning Kaiser.


    <Warning! The power gap between the user and the target is too much!>


    <It''s advised to not scan the target again or the user''s mind might explode>


    Rex covers his mouth while reading the notifications from the system, it''s been a long time since he had this so he forgot that if the gap is too far then this would happen. The first time this kind of thing happen was back during his time in Ochyra University, scanning the principal which is an eighth-rank realm Awakened.


    If measured from that time to now, he has improved immensely and surpassed the principal.


    But even though he has already improved so much that many would consider him an absolute monster for achieving this kind of strength in a short amount of time, there will always be someone stronger out there in the hierarchy of power.


    As the saying goes, there''s always a bigger fish in the sea.


    While looking down to the ground to collect himself, Rex slowly raises his gaze to look at Kaiser that seems to be confused as to why he suddenly coughs blood like that. ''I can''t believe the gap between me, a ninth-rank realm entity with it is this far. Well, the Kaiser is the one that made me a ninth-rank realm entity so I shouldn''t be that surprised...''


    Standing back up, Rex straightens his back again to face the Kaiser.


    "I always thought that our rtionship with each other is strictly going to be tonic, but I didn''t expect you to suddenly condemn me to such a high level of Championship almost as if you want me to fail and die"


    Rex has never talked with Kaiser until this very moment, he''s still confused as to why this happened.


    The first ascension trial was at level three which shows that their rtionship is not good or bad, but it suddenly increased to level six and that should mean that their rtionship went straight to bad in a few seconds.


    Out of everything, he really wanted to know what happened to make Kaiser decide to do that.


    But upon hearing this a small chuckle escape Kaiser''s mouth that sounded mysterious and grim at the same time, his eyes then glowed a little bit more brightly before he answered, "Since you''re about to die, I don''t mind satisfying your puny mind. You are the Royal ck Prince after all..."


    After saying that, Kaiser gets up from his throne with a slow movement.


    Upon seeing him standing from the throne Rex immediately bes wary, he knows that he can''t fight the Kaiser at all due to the disparity gap between their power and also the fact that he''s in Kaiser''s realm.


    "Lunirich Edict, you broke it..."


    Noticing the soul-shattering killing intenting out of Kaiser, Rex gulp harshly in a dry throat.


    "It''s thousands of years old, existed even before the Werewolves are a part of our vassals, an Edict that is agreed by the Lunirich Gods to banish the Countess for her grievous sin. The ck Shackle is tied to the world, no mortal entities should be able to break it due to the limiter, but you managed to break it"


    "From the moment you break the Edict is the moment you sign your death"


    Kaiser exins with a devilish expression and a grim dark tone that showed that he''s being serious about what he was saying, it feels very different when someone with his kind of power said something like that.


    Just like being a helpless sheep, seeing a pack of wolves lurking in the shadows.


    For the longest time, Rex feels the cold hand of fear grip his heart in a tightening grip. Being under the gaze of a God that wanted to kill him, cold sweat drenched his back as he see no way out of this and is very tempted to ask the system to guide him out of here.


    Since the system can give pointers, he''ll definitely be able to get out safely.


    Despite bearing the cost of not gaining anything from this trial in return, it''s still way better than dying a meaningless death here in this realm. The others would probably never know that he''s dead if he die in this ce.


    With the current situation, there are still many things that he needed to worry about.


    Rex knows that the others might not be able to make it if he''s not there to guide them and take responsibility, so he doesn''t intend to die here, not when the others are still living a life not worth living.


    "I''ve been watching you from here, and I know you''re a dangerous entity"


    "When I heard you decided to prepare yourself to take on the trial, I know at that time that I can''t let you do that. No matter what you do now, the end result will always be your death here inside my realm. You can''t beat me, I''m a God. Surrender your life and I''ll give you a painless death"


    Upon hearing this, Rex widened his eyes in realization.


    Blood Moon is his birth moon and the quest to gain the Blood Moon King Mark has been there for quite a while, Kaiser must''ve been watching him from the very first time. A great candidate is probably what he thought earlier, but everything changed when he talked with the Countess and break the Lunirich Edict.


    With the same act, Kaiser heard his conversation with Adhara and Flunra earlier.


    Turns out the level three Championship was nothing but a fluke to lure him inside, Flunra told him that no Werewolf is able to clear the fifth level and only some Werewolves clear the fourth level. Giving him the third level should incite him to tackle it without much thinking.


    Knowing that Rex is quite confident in his ability, it should seal the deal.


    But that n went into ruin when Rex feels the necessity of preparing to tackle the first ascension trial, he had just gone through a huge battle and he didn''t want to take any risk. Due to that, Kaiser was forced to pull him into the first ascension trial and expose the true level of the trial.


    Rex realizes that Kaiser has been nning this, and he''s quite surprised.


    Despite the realization, that many times he has gone through life-and-death instances, he has developed the ability to keep his mind crystal clear and analyze the current situation which he instantly does right now, ''I can escape with the system, but that means no increase in power for me. Supernaturals and Humans might attack me if they found me, and I can''t just stay this strong''


    ''But how could I beat Kaiser when even I can''t even see his stats with my own eyes...''


    Shifting his eyes back to Kaiser, Rex frown as the situation is grim.


    If he was to fight the Kaiser then he would have no chance of escaping this, but then again he knows that the system wouldn''t give him a sudden quest that he can''tplete. So there must be something he could do.


    Just then he realizes another thing which makes his eyes slightly widen for a moment.


    ''I know that he''s serious about killing me, but why hadn''t he killed me?''


    Rex then suddenly smiled mischievously when he remembered the sudden quest description from the system, he specifically remembered the sudden quest stating that Kaiser would send three obstacles to him that he needed toplete in order to get out of this ce.


    Finding a newfound hope, Rex''s expression brightens as he looks at Kaiser fearlessly.


    Kaiser can be seen clearly not liking the expression he was wearing right now, it''s etched vividly on his expression. "Either I die or not in your stupid realm is not your decision to make, quick send me the third obstacle so that I can get out of here"


    Upon hearing this, Kaiser can be seen slightly shocked.


    If his expression can talk then it would probably say something like this, ''How did he know?!''


    But the shock is natural since if this were any other Werewolf then Kaiser can y with their mind and even force them to forfeit life, they don''t know that Kaiser can''t hurt them directly and needed to use these ''obstacles'' to do that.


    Since Rex has the system, he can avoid being pressured by Kaiser.


    Clearly feeling irritated by the fact that Rex somehow knew about the obstacles, Kaiser''s hand started to glow with destructive energy before he wave it and sits back down on his throne, adopting the same posture as before.


    The only difference was the vexed expression on his face.


    "I don''t know how you know about that, but don''t think that you can beat the third obstacle"


    Just as he said that two steam of blood started mounting up from the ground in front of Rex, they slowly takes the form of a figure which should also be Werewolves. It doesn''t worry Rex as if it''s fighting, he has the system and he can clutch through.


    But the confidence in his space disappear as he saw the two figures that formed in front of him.


    Upon seeing the pale expression on Rex''s face, Kaiser smiled mockingly once again as this is the level six Championship. Nobodypleted level five much less level six that he only gave to particr Werewolves that he really wanted to kill.


    "How about it? Are you confident in taking on two of yourselves...?"

 Chapter 656 Bleak Situations

    Rex watches with his eyebrows raised to the peak and wide-opened eyes as the two mounting streams of blood took the form of two figures, the crimson color soon slowly fades and turns into a bronze skin color.


    Observing the two figures unfolding into their forms, he can''t help but gasp in surprise.


    Both figures take only a couple of seconds before they finally turned into their formpletely, and both of them take the form of Rex''s Werewolf form. Even as his eyes inspected them, Rex feels like he was looking in a mirror.


    From the presence, the two curving back horns, and even their postures are identical to him.


    ''Not possible... this can''t be possible...'', Rex thought in aghast.


    Although he has already readied himself to take on whatever the third obstacle might be, he has never anticipated that he would be fighting himself, two of himself matter of fact. It really surprised him to his core as he didn''t realize that he was taking a couple of steps back.


    A rocky sound can be heard, Rex looks back and find himself at the edge of the mountain peak.


    Rex''s legs are moving on their own and now he''s already at the edge almost falling down, a bead of cold sweat drizzle down the side of his face before he looks back at the two figures. Out of nowhere, he feels his breath stuck in his throat when the two figures raised their face to look at him.


    "How about it? Are you confident in taking on two of yourselves...?"


    While sitting on his eldrich throne, Kaisermented with a cheeky smile on his face.


    Knowing that he has taken Rex by surprise by creating two identical illusions that are simr more than just in appearance alone, he can''t help but take pleasure from Rex''s expression. It''s a sight that he has never seen before.


    Gritting his teeth, Rex take a stand and went into his battle position, ''They can''t exactly copy me''


    ''I refuse to believe that they are exactly the same as me''


    Doubting that the two figures have thepletely same power that he had, Rex slowly circtes his energy anticipating an attack. But then his eyes dted once against seeing the two figures activate the Blood Moon King Mark, Red Force, and Berserker''s Curse skill just the same as he did just now.


    But as he was carefully sizing the two figures up, he suddenly turns his head to the side briefly.


    Although he was inside Kaiser''s realm which should be separate from the outside world, Rex can feel that something is wrong with the outside world. Feeling the pain that attacks his inside that doesn''t belong to him, he can''t help but frown.


    ''Adhara, can you hear me? Are you okay?'', Rex tries to reach out to Adhara through telepathy.


    Since she has beaten Giste fair and square due to her Proxy of the Omicron bloodline, she now ranks first in the battle prowess hierarchy. Due to that, Rex should be able to contact her through telepathy but he received no answer.


    It seems he can''t use telepathy through this ce, but he worries that Adhara might be in trouble.


    ''Wait for me, I''ll get this done quickly and get out''


    Rex then fixated his attention back on the two figures before he lowers his stance and roared.


    "What are you waiting for? Come at me!"


    Immediately after he said that his eardrums rattled when two sonic booms sted the air.


    ''They''re fast! As fast as me!'', Rex eximed inside his head as his eyes tries to follow the two figures'' movement, both of them instantly went to either side of him and mantled their ws with red energy that is all too familiar.


    ng!


    ng!


    Rex raised his ws to block the two consecutive attacks from the side with his eyes turning red.


    Although he was doubtful about the two figures thinking that they might only be able to use his Blood Moon King Mark power, he started to realize that he was wrong, ''Executor sh! I got that skill from the system but they also can do it!''


    Despite being able to activate the Berserker''s Curse skill, he''s still doubtful of the two figures.


    Berserker''s Curse skill is a skill that can''t be enhanced by the system and he got it from Jarvald, Rex is not that surprised since he already expected that Kaiser can replicate that skill easily. But Executor sh is apletely different case.


    It''s a skill that he got from Bertolf, but it has been enhanced by the system.


    Now he''s basically forced to believe that these two figures arepletely identical to him in terms of appearance and power, he doesn''t want to believe it but the proof is right in front of him, disyed vividly like clear water.


    Rex can''t react before he suddenly feels a sting on the back of his leg and suddenly got flung away.


    "Gaargh!!"


    With zing-fast speed, the two figures are able to coordinate with each other and aimed at different parts, one aimed for his legs while the other punched him on the chest using the Force Beam skill that harnessed the Red Force to the maximum.


    Blood forces its way out of Rex''s mouth as he got sent rolling to the side and almost falls down.


    Rex held on the edge of the mountain peak before he sensed the two figures are already heading towards him once again, he clenched his teeth and pulls himself up before his eyesnded on the two figures that are a couple of inches away from him.


    Each of the muscles in their arms bulged, he can see it clearly.


    Not wanting to lose out to the two figures'' aggressiveness that matches his own, Rex tries to be creative by redirecting the fist that is heading toward his face to the other figure on the right''s face and jumped to dodge a sweeping kick amplified with a red force that intends to break his knees.


    Using his right leg, he sent a jumping roundhouse kick right at the figure on the left.


    Although that needs a couple of steps, he did it in a fraction of a second, this is a high-paced fight.


    With such a decisive movement harnessing every ounce of his battle experience as a Werewolf and as a specialized aggressive close-quarterbat fighter from the military, this should be able to garner him a few hits to the two figures.


    But as if the three of them has the exact thought, each of their strikes missed the target.


    Swoosh!


    Powerful winds follow the trajectory of their attacks as the three of them missed, their auras then suddenly be sharper at the exact same time before they follow the flow of their bodies andunch an attack, having exactly the same thought in their minds. Rex gritted his teeth as his chest was scratched and his chin got hit by an uppercut kick.


    Simultaneously, Rex is able tond a punch on the one on the left and kicks the one on the right.


    Bam!


    Bam!


    The three of them got sent crashing in opposite directions before stomping the ground and standing their ground, Rex looks at the wounds he suffered before looking back at the two figures. ''How can I win this... we have exactly the same thought and instincts''


    Rex can''t help butined in his head as it''s impossible to beat the two figures.


    Wanting to know more of what they have and also the fact that he''s in a pinch situation earlier, Rex activates his Extreme Sense skill right after he missed wanting to catch the two figures off guard. But he was surprised to find that the two figures also has the same idea as him.


    Despite being able tond a hit, Rex suffered twice as much damage as the two figures.


    One against two is a clear disadvantage especially when he''s fighting two of himself, one is already hard enough but two is beyond him. No matter what he tries, he would definitely suffer twice as much damage every time they sh.


    Looking at the two figures intending to attack once again, Rex lowers his stance and frowns.


    ''Just what can I do in this situation, I have absolutely no notion to win...''


    ~


    Meanwhile, back to the castle.


    Adhara is currently looking forward with a troubled expression, her body is not responding properly and she didn''t realize that she just crashed onto the castle''s wall and bounced off of it. If she crashes onto the castle''s wall, then she must go through the barrier surrounding the castle.


    Now she just realized it when she saw the barrier is torn open due to that cursed beam earlier.


    Unlike Rex who is the owner of the castle and is instantly recognized by the castle, Adhara is only allowed ess to the castle and the castle needs a few seconds to acknowledge her presence. Being flung away by the cursed beam is too fast for the castle to acknowledge her.


    Because of that, the barrier that should let her go through turns solid and block her.


    While desperately trying to stand up with trembling legs, Adhara''s shock didn''t end at the torn barrier as she also saw an unbelievable scene where the other cursed creatures are slightly bowing submissively at the cursed creature that just emerge from the forest.


    It''s clear now that the gathering of cursed creatures is caused by this cursed creature.


    Flunra said earlier during the meeting that the gathering of the cursed creatures at the western part of the Humming Damned Forest can only be caused by two things, it''s either there''s a cursed object or there''s a cursed creaturemanding them.


    By the looks of it, the answer should be thetter.


    Just as she regain back her feet a figurended beside her and help her straighten up, it was Giste that seems to be forcing herself to move and help despite still experiencing the bacsh from the Nightmare Negation she cast on Rex to help him sleep.


    "Why are they after the castle?", Giste asked with a frown.


    Adhara replied by shaking her head before she pointed at the flying cursed creature that should bemanded of these cursed creatures, "I don''t know, but I think that one is leading the cursed creatures"


    Upon hearing this, Giste trains her eyes forward to see the cursed creature she pointed at.


    Emerging from the forest with a loud buzzing sound due to the pping of its wings is a cursed creature that has a woman''s body and also features of a bee such as a stinger, antennas, and six pointy legs that can definitely be used to impale anything it wants.


    Bringing a disastrous presence with it, Giste and Adhara know that this cursed creature is trouble.


    Ignoring the other cursed creatures that seem to pay their respect to the cursed bee, its stinger suddenly curved and pointed at the both of them before gathering a ball of cursed energy at its tip.


    Giste didn''t sit idle as she instantly stands in front of Adhara and creates a blue barrier.


    Although her eyes are fixated on the cursed energy ball that is concentrating on the stinger''s tip, Giste widened her eyes when a force suddenly pushes her back suddenly. It was the cursed beam, but it was very fast, even Giste''s eyes can''t see its trajectory.


    Bam!


    Thankfully, the barrier is able to block the cursed beam, at least that''s what Gistl thought at first.


    Swish!


    Despite being able to block the cursed beam that travels faster than the eyes can see, the blue barrier that she conjured slowly got corrupted and turned ck. It then just decayed and melted away, and falls to the ground like a lump of liquid.


    Upon realizing this, Giste frowned, "Adhara we need to move and take that thing down"


    "I will put manyyers of barrier around us as we make our way to that cursed bee, taking it down will definitely dissuade the other cursed creatures from attacking us", she added firmly, they need to do something in order to protect the castle.


    Shame awaits them if when Rex came back, the castle is in ruin, especially for Adhara.


    But just as she said that the both of them froze in their spots when they saw many cursed creatures poke out of the forest. Each of them is not a weak cursed creature, they are at least at the level of the Elemental Curse cursed creatures and the cat-like cursed creatures from earlier.


    Giste''s confidence that they can take the cursed bee on vanished instantly.


    Swish!


    "Haarghh!"


    Out of nowhere, she feels the same numbing sensation that Adhara felt earlier as she crashed back and onto the castle''s wall, she kneels on all four while looking at the ground realizing that her entire body has turned stiff.


    "Giste! Can you still move?!", Adhara asked in worry, the both of them can''t go down.


    With quite a bit of difficulty, Giste turns her head to look at Adhara with a pale expression. She shakes her head finding that her nervous system also got crippled, the cursed beam is too fast for them to react.


    Realizing that they both are unable to move properly, Adhara gritted her teeth, ''What now...''


    ''Should we really flee? There''s nothing we can do except flee right now, but I don''t want to let Rex down when he entrusted the castle to me! I don''t want to flee'', she thought determinedly, but the situation is looking bleak.


    But then suddenly, her eyes widened when she saw dozens of projectiles fly past the open field.


    These projectiles turns out to be dark arrows which caught Adahra by surprise, many cursed creatures got sniped on the head and the cursed bee also was forced to raise its arms to block the iing arrow.


    Looking to the side, Adhara''s eyes lit up, "Are they helping us...?"

 Chapter 657 Young Awakened

    Evelyn walks along the rocky path of a hill that went up like a spiral with a trembling barrier around her that blocks the pouring rain from above, she used her sound elements to create this barrier as using a fire barrier wouldn''t be as effective for the rain.


    While walking through the rain, she seems to be looking down with a pondering look.


    Although she was not expecting much from the cities that she was going to visit, she didn''t expect the mayor of Beah City to have already foretold this would happen and even done his own preparation. Evelyn waspletely shocked at how much the mayor has nned his help.


    Due to being saved by Rex and the others during the demon invasion, he feels grateful.


    Knowing his limit of helping a figure such as Rex and the others that are way more powerfulpared to a normal human like him, the mayor decided to put front the view of Rex being the hero of the city and always campaign his name.


    Because of that, the citizen of Beah City has developed a sense of indebtedness to Rex Silverstar.


    Not the greatest way to influence a lot of people since his intention was purely personal, to be able to help Rex, but it''s very effective as every person Evelyn talked with in Beah City has expressed a very positive view of Rex Silverstar and the Awakened that saved them back then.


    The mayor didn''t stop there as he knows that Rex is a Werewolf, so he needs to add another view.


    After long thought of how to improve the view of the citizen towards certain Supernaturals, one day he caught a whim of information regarding the fact that there''s an Elf roaming around the neighboring cities.


    Upon gaining that information, the mayor got an idea, a risky one that might just work wonderfully.


    Spending quite a bit of money to hire a fifth-rank realm Awakened, the mayor decided to search for this Elf that he heard about. Someone he really needs to make his n in motion, to educate the citizen about the view that he wanted.


    Miraculously he managed to find the Elf was currently being chased by the citizen of the said city.


    The Elf''s identity was exposed and the citizen of the particr city he was in wanted to impale her on a stake and burn her alive, hatred of Supernaturals ismon everywhere. But the mayor and the Awakened managed to save her before that happened and bring her back to Beah City.


    With the Elf feeling grateful to him, he now can set his n in motion.


    For weeks the Elf has been told to dwell with the citizens, the mayor doesn''t need to tell her to be kind as she already has a kind nature. Of course, he didn''t let her roam free and told the hired Awakened to keep watch on her every movement.


    Although he has high hopes, the Elf managed to surpass his expectation.


    In the timeframe of a couple of weeks to almost a month, the Elf managed to be very close to the citizens and she even got called an angel by many. Some of the younger boys even confess to her, showing that she managed to adopt to this ce.


    Knowing that the time is right, the mayor finally made a speech that went against the norm.


    The mayor told the citizen that there are some Supernaturals are not bad in nature, and the future might change to a drastic turn where Supernaturals and Humans co-exist. In that regard, he got a heavy bacsh from his own people.


    Many started questioning his side but the mayor finally revealed the shocking truth.


    Bringing the Elf woman to the stage, she opened the veil that is always covering her head which exposes her pointy ears. Everyone was silenced due to the shocking revtion, the person they called an angel turns out to be an Elf.


    Nobody can rebut the fact that the Elf is kind, unlike the Supernaturals they depicted in their minds.


    Although It''s not an instantaneous process, the citizen finally epted her.


    Evelyn heard the story from the mayor and she can''t help but praise the effort that the mayor did to ready the city to ept Rex and help him if he so ever needs a ce to hide, he takes very seriously on what Rex did for him as the UWO would abandon the city if thest batch of Awakened can''t save them.


    It was only thanks to Rex that the city is saved, the city the mayor was born in.


    After giving herpliment regarding what the mayor did as a sign of appreciation for Rex''s side, Evelyn then met with the Elf woman and she finds that the Elf is quite kind in nature. The Elf refused to talk about her past but that''s okay, it''s probably something traumatic. Moreover, she''s only a fourth-rank realm Elf, not a huge threat.


    But just in case, Evelyn condensed a simple fireball spell and trapped it in an orb.


    At some point, if there''s any indication that the Elf would do something bad, the mayor can just crush the orb and the fireball has the power of a fifth-rank and will shoot forward. It''s not wrong to be ready for the worst.


    Since she just went through all of the mayor''s exnation, Evelyn was in a trance-like state.


    ''I can''t believe he''s willing to go through such a length just because of feeling indebted to Rex, it''s really true that anybody can do anything if they set their minds to it. Maybe a person like the mayor is the one we''ll need...''


    Looking up to the pouring sky covered with storm clouds, Evelyn sighs helplessly.


    ''Rex has done many things in the past that benefitted humanity, it''s just sad that he''s been treated this way. The people that act as the pirs of humanity should''ve known that, but they were blinded by hatred''


    Evelyn looks down at her clothes and finds them tattered, ''I need to change, this just won''t do''


    Back when she was still at the foot of the mountain she met with a misty creature that attacked her just by using her dark red fire to light up her way, the mist is hindering her vision so she needs to make a torch for herself.


    Just as she did that, she was attacked by the creature and got into a fierce battle.


    Due to the advantage the misty creature had inside the mist, Evelyn finds it hard to pinpoint its location and decided to aim for escaping not beating the misty creature. Now she was left with tattered clothes, evidence of her fight earlier.


    With that, she picks up her pace before she finally reaches a mighty stone wall.


    Although she sensed that someone is in the outpost that she just passes through, she kept walking as she doesn''t intend to hide. The ce she''s heading to is Lountain City, another city that Rex has saved.


    Standing in front of the stone wall, Evelyn looks up to see the guards on the wall.


    But just before she can even say anything, she suddenly frowned and looks to the ground seemingly in pain. Out of nowhere, her body got breezed by a freezing cold wind that prates directly into her bones.


    It made her experience a severe migraine, and she needed to stop for a moment.


    ''What''s wrong with me, where did that cold winde from? Is the next full moon nearing?'', Evelyn thought while grabbing her throbbing head, she waspletely caught off guard by this as she forgets about the full moon.


    For a brief moment, the sense of longing for Rex increased dramatically.


    Although she doesn''t know what''s the next full moon going to be, she knows that she needs to be beside Rex before it happened. With that in mind, she quickly looks back up to the guards on the wall intending to announce her objective foring here.


    But then out of nowhere, her eyebrows furrowed together.


    Evelyn sensed something is heading towards her from the side, she quickly turns her head to look at her side and finds that there was an Awakened with lightning covering her entire body heading towards her quickly.


    Squinting her eyes, she finds that there''s a glistening object on the Awakened''s hand.


    Blitz!


    "W-Wait!", Evelyn eximed but the Awakened didn''t listen to her and strikes an attack.


    ng!


    Thrusting the sword covered with violet lighting stream forward, the Awakened was the one to be surprised to find that the sound barrier around Evelyn blocked her strikepletely. Both of their eyes made contact as they stayed in their spots.


    Evelyn widened her eyes when she realized that the Awakened is very young, not older than ten.


    But not intending to stop the attack, the Awakened jumps back before she lowers her stance to really close to the ground with the blitzing sword held by both hands beside her right cheek. "Great Lightning Spell, Hymn of Lightning Thrust!"


    Swoosh!


    Moving even quicker than before, the Awakened dashes forward while pointing her sword forward.


    "Stop this at once! I''m not here to cause any trouble!"


    Despite Evelyn''s deration the Awakened didn''t stop and thrust her sword forward powerfully and hits the sound barrier once again. Lightning burst into the surrounding, but then the lightning also infiltrates the sound barrier and started to spread around.


    It strains the resonance of the sound barrier and made a crack in it.


    While looking at this, Evelyn waspletely caught off guard, ''Very strong! She''s naturally gifted!''


    ''Although my sound element is not as strong as my fire element, it''s still equivalent to peak sixth-rank realm power. But this young girl, she''s able to crack my sound barrier without even using her spirit energy!''


    Just as the Awakened was about to move again, Evelyn shouted, "I''m a friend of Rex Silverstar!!"


    Upon hearing that name the Awakened''s sword stopped mid-track as her eyes slowly widen, then a cute light voice escape her mouth, "Sister, you''re mister Rex''s friend? Are you lying to me?", the Awakened asked.


    "Yes, I''m here on behalf of Rex. Can you put your sword down?", Evelyn asked with a wry smile.


    If she had known that the people here also know Rex by name like this, she would''ve started by saying that in the first ce. But then again she realized that from their perspective, there was an unknown Awakened heading towards their city.


    From the research she did, Lountain City is quite unweing of outsiders.


    Evelyn should''ve expected that something like this would happen.


    While lowering her sword, the young girl looks at the wall before she waved her hand to a particr woman looking at her from the wall, "This sister said that she''s mister Rex''s friend!", she shouted with her small voice.


    Upon hearing this, the woman at the top nced at Evelyn.


    "Are you really Rex''s friend? If you can''t convince me then we won''t let you in", the woman said.


    Knowing that she would be eventually asked this kind of question when she went to the targetted cities, she takes out her phone from her bag and replied, "Girlfriend actually, I can show you our pictures together if you''re not convinced"


    Although she hesitated for a moment, the woman decided to open the gate.


    Evelyn followed the young Awakened girl from the back before she can''t help but ask, "You''re a very talented young girl, to be able to crack my barrier means you should be also in the sixth-rank realm. I''ve never seen such a genius like you"


    "Actually, I''m still in the fifth-rank realm", the young girl replied which caught Evelyn off guard.


    But then she continues with a saddened expression, "Spirit is so expensive, I don''t want to make the others sad and tired. Whenever I need to buy something, they always work harder and tire themselves, I don''t want them to do that..."


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn can only smile wryly.


    For a city that is only as big as this, the cost of a spirit should terrify them.


    Only Awakened from a good background can afford to buy a spirit, and even if they are able to buy a spirit it would be the lowest grade one. Stronger spirits are reserved for high-ranking families, the regr people wouldn''t have any chance of obtaining them.


    "If it''s okay to ask, what is your name? and how do you know Rex?", Evelyn asked.


    ncing at her briefly, the young girl then replied with a light smile remembering what Rex did for her, "My name is Nadia, and mister Rex is the one that made me an Awakened! Everybody is thankful for him, now the city has an Awakened of its own! Me!"


    "Eh...? Rex turned you into an Awakened?!"

 Chapter 658 Unexpected Help

    Countless arrows flew past the open field blitzing the eyes, they were akin to bullets fired from a machine gun. Each of them pierces the resistance of the win through its spinning motion which makes the arrows faster than they already are.


    With their back against the wall, literally, Adhara and Giste feel their hearts lightened.


    Emerging from the forest on their right was a group of what seemed to be grey-ashy-skin humanoid creatures riding a beast below them, beautifully crafted dark bows are in their hands as they keep reloading and firing at the cursed creatures on the other side of the open field.


    "Dark Elves!", Giste eximed while still feeling numb all over her body.


    Adhara squinted her eyes and finds these humanoid creatures fit perfectly the description of Dark Elves. Having skin that contours with the ckness of the night, eyes that changed from bright brown to bright red during the night, and pointy ears just like Elves alongside bows that are imbued with Dark Nature energy.


    Nobody can mistake them for anything other than Dark Elves, the rangers of the night forest.


    Below them are mutated ck panthers that are almost as big as Delta, their saber-tooth fangs, muscr body, and also piercing yellow eyes make them a menace in the night. From the bearing they are emitting, they seem to be at the very least fifth or sixth-rank realm mutated animals.


    Under the barrage of arrows, the cursed creatures started to go down one by one.


    ''Howe they are not affected by any curse? Even I need to be careful in attacking them'', Adhara thought with a frown, she finds that these Dark Elves are not affected by the curses as they take down more cursed creatures.


    As if knowing what Adhara is thinking, Giste pointed at their arrows and bows.


    "Unlike the Elves that are empowered by grace nature, the Dark Elves are empowered by dark nature and they are born with the power to resist some sort of curses. Their bows and arrows are made by their sacred dark tree, and it has a high resistance to curse energy which can block curses to some extent"


    Since she''s a former Undead, this kind of information ismon knowledge in her previous world.


    Many of the high-rank Supernatural races deploy the Dark Elves and a couple of other race that has innately resistance to curse energy to clear the cursed creatures, they don''t have any choice butply hence they are living beside the Dark Humming Forest.


    It''s not a coincidence for the Dark Elf race to live beside a forest filled with cursed creatures.


    Thud!


    Out of nowhere, a Dark Elfnded right in front of them which is holding a cane in his hands, there was a troubled look on his face while looking at the cursed creatures. "Are the two of you alright? If you feel something is off then tell me"


    "Both of us got hit and our bodies are numb, but that''s it", Giste replied with a light nod.


    After saying that Adahra suddenly remembered before she said, "We appreciate your help but we''re not regr Werewolves, you should know that because I don''t want you to regret helping uster on"


    Since both of them are in their Werewolf form, the Dark Elves might''ve mistaken them.


    Werewolves are one of the high-ranking Supernatural races in this current era, and the Dark Elves might feel obligated to help them since they are both Werewolves. However, that''s not the case, they are a part of the Silverstar Pack and Adhara is once a human, not a Supernatural.


    Upon hearing this, the Dark Elf chuckled lightly.


    "My name is Isniu, many call me Uncle Isniu. One of your pack members visited us, and I saw the Silverstar Mark on his chest and instantly recognize him to be a part of the Silverstar Pack, Queen Shana told us about you guys", Uncle Isniu exined clearly.


    Out of the two, Adhara instantly knows that Uncle Isniu is talking about Kyran.


    Kyran was the one going in and out of the Dark Elf territory recently, and he just told her and Flunra about the Oath Pact that Queen Shana made. It''s clear that he was the one Uncle Isniu is talking about, both of them have perhaps met before.


    Turning his face back to his front, Uncle Isniu then asks, "I''m guessing the Alpha is not here?"


    Although there''s an urge to answer Uncle Isniu regarding what Rex is currently doing right now, Adhara refrains herself and also signals for Giste to not answer that question. Even though the Dark Elves are helping them right now, she doesn''t know if their intention is pure.


    Who knows, maybe the Dark Elves are going to attack them if they know Rex is not here.


    Uncle Isniu smiled lightly knowing exactly what their silence meant, Adhara and Giste are just being careful and that is the right thing to do. Soon the smile disappears and turns into a frown as Uncle Isniu faces the Cursed Bee.


    Despite not being able to see due to the blindfold, he seems to know exactly where the trouble is.


    Soon enough the other Dark Elves that are numbering around fifty create a blockage ahead of Adhara and Giste, right by the torn barrier. Pointing their bows forward once again, they imbued their arrows with their dark nature energy and quickly fired right at the Cursed Bee at the center.


    Many of the other cursed creatures have gone down, the arrows did an effective job.


    But despite the arrows being able to take down cursed creatures that are even in the same caliber as the Elemental Curse cursed creatures earlier, the Cursed Bee doesn''t seem to be fazed by their arrows.


    With blurry-fast movement, the Cursed Bee blocks the arrows with its pointy arms.


    Finding that their barrage of arrows has been blocked easily, Uncle Isniu thenmanded the Dark Elves he brought with him, "Put more dark nature energy into your arrows, the dark side of mother nature will always find a way to prevail against curses"


    Upon saying that, Uncle Isniu then chanted, "Anti-Curse Magic, Federated Hunter Arrow..."


    Immediately after he chanted that, a big brown-reddish circle formation appeared in front of the neatly lined Dark Elves riding the mutated ck panther while each of them pulls back their bows'' string and gathered as much dark nature energy as they can.


    Like a united unit, they fired the arrows at the circle formation right at the same time.


    Swoosh!


    Adhara and Giste watch from the back as they slowly force themselves to stand straight, they saw the dozens of arrows diffused with dark nature energy fly quickly and hits the circle formation before the formation glows brightly.


    Soon enough, the circle formation rapidly bes brighter by the second.


    But while this is all happening, Adhara catches sight of the Cursed Bee pointing its stinger to the circle formation intending to fire a super fast cursed beam that hits her and Giste earlier. Its speed is still astonishing for her.


    Just as the tip of the stinger glow and throb, a curse beam fired, faster than the eyes can see.


    Despite not being able to see the curse beam due to its quickness in firing in a straight line, the circle formation quickly returns an arrow that ispletely ck and sizzling with energy, going as quick if not quicker than the cursed beam.


    Ssh!


    Like translucent ss, the impact resulted in the cursed beam and arrow shattering into fragments.


    Upon seeing this Uncle Isniu frowned as he was not expecting this Cursed Bee to be this strong, that spell he just created is amplified by anti-curse magic but it was still unable to overpower the cursed beam and hit the Cursed Bee.


    Soon enough the frown on his face bes harder as a cold breeze brushes his body.


    Not only Uncle Isniu but the other Dark Elves, the mutated ck panthers that growled and bes harder to control, and Giste and Adhara also felt a cold breeze brushing their skin which doesn''tes from the night air.


    It was cold due to the approaching Ice and Snow Full Moon, but the cold is different.


    Adhara nced at Uncle Isniu and finds him looking very troubled, she then asked out of curiosity as she didn''t see anything happening, "I can feel something changed in the surroundings, did the Cursed Bee do something?"


    "Yes... this Cursed Bee is not just a regr cursed creature", Uncle Isniu replied with a grim tone.


    Walking over to Adhara and Giste, he reaches out his glowing energy hands asking permission to do something to both of them. Sensing no killing intent from him, both of them decided to let him do whatever he wants to do.


    A momentter, Adhara and Giste open their eyes before their eyes widenedpletely.


    Uncle Isniu imbued energy into their eyes which should be him applying somekind of a spell, and when they both opened their eyes they saw that their surroundings has turnedpletely bleak. Green grass and trees alongside the starry night have lost their brilliant colors.


    Everything around them haspletely turned monochrome, consisting of only ck and white.


    "Despite my pure intention and experience against cursed creatures, it''s going to be hard to take this one down. It has ess to Cursed Zone which means this Cursed Bee is at the very least in the seventh epiphany or higher rank...", Uncle Isniu said with a whispering voice.


    Adhara and Giste are not well-versed in the cursed world, but they both feel uneasy.


    Both of them may not know too much about the cursed world but they have one sense that they always trusted due to them being a Werewolf, and that sense is their danger sense. "If only Rex or even Flunra was here..."


    ~


    Meanwhile, Lountain City.


    "Rex Silverstar is a Werewolf..."


    Evelyn finally decided to tell Nadia and the woman that seems to govern Lountain City the news that they needed to hear, she already deemed them trustworthy enough from the brief conversation they had regarding Rex.


    It''s clear to her that Rex making Nadia an Awakened impacted the city greatly.


    Lountain City has elemental stone trade which is the city''s main ie, and the elemental stone deposit they had turned out to be one of the rare ones that keep on replenishing its elemental stone stocks every time some of them are mined.


    The ie they got from that trade has been solely focused on developing Nadia.


    Although it''s unclear how powerful Nadia''s talent has be with Rex''s help, she was cultivated solely by the entire city and reaches the fifth rank realm in mere months. It shows just how strong her talent is, she would be considered a genius in Ratmawati City.


    Since the city put more emphasis on cultivating Nadia, it shows just how grateful they are.


    With that Evelyn decided to tell them that Rex is a Werewolf, it''s been ten minutes ever since she told them that. ''Even if they refuse to help, I don''t need to take care of them. It''s no use to keep Rex''s identity a secret anymore, at least no benefit for our side''


    Evelyn let the both of them process that information, it''s hard information to process after all.


    "In any case, Rex has always been helping humanity in the war but he was betrayed and damaged by the higher-ups in Ratmawati City. I don''t know what his n for the future is, but he was exiled to the Supernatural territory. I know that he really needs help to establish a new home for himself and you can help him with that"


    Upon saying that, Evelyn stands up intending to go to the other room.


    Giving them some time to answer her invitation would be a good idea at this time, but she''s not going to wait for them for too long since she needs to reunite with Rex and the others due to the iing Full Moon.


    "I''ll be outside, I''ll wait for your answers but I can''t stay here for too long"


    Evelyn went out of the humble house and looks up to the sky with a sigh, she sat down on the wooden stairs while hugging her own body due to the coldness seeping into her skin. While sitting there, her mind wanders somewhere else.


    Clicking her tongue, she leans over to the side, "How could they forget about me..."


    "Am I really that easily forgotten? Then again, they probably panicked when they realized that Rex suddenly went berserk. Maybe it''s a good thing that I''m still here, I can recruit people to help create a new home for us. Rex is strong, but he''s probably not adept in other fields other than battle tactics, martial arts, and magic"


    Taking a deep breath, Evelyn nodded her head trying to justify her being forgotten.


    "I''ll quickly get it done here and reunite with them, Wedron City can wait another time. They probably won''t be able to pick me up, humanity probably won''t let them inside their territory anymore. It''ll be trouble if theye he- Wait...", Evelyn stood up and looks to the side with a frown.


    Sniffing the air a couple of times, the frown on her face bes harder.


    "This scent is familiar, don''t tell me... Kyran is searching for me?!"

 Chapter 659 Intercepted

    Despite her time being a Werewolf is the shortest out of the others except for Flunra, she haspletely memorized the others'' scents which her smelling sense can catch automatically without even the need to focus.


    It''s just one of the things that are innately done by her new Werewolf body.


    Evelyn stood up and nced in a certain direction, the scent is still quite far but it was still within the range of her smelling sense. On top of Kyran''s scent, she also caught Flunra''s scent which indicates clearly that they''re searching for her.


    ''I need to go to them, they shouldn''t be here!'', Evelyn eximed inside her head.


    Although Sebrof treated her well, she can tell that he wants her to get out of the human territory. With such devastating casualties that Ratmawati City suffered which will definitely be written in the history book, there''s no chance that he would let Rex and the others stepped afoot in human territory again.


    For better or worst, he won''t let them in until they''vee to a deal which is very unlikely.


    Realizing that the two of them are risking themselves in order to find and retrieve her back, Evelyn decided that she needs to go to them before they were caught by a roaming Awakened or ck Hand. It will be disastrous if they did.


    With that, she turns back to go inside the house once again.


    Upon entering the house she can still see Nadia and the woman still sitting on the sofas, they are still thinking about what she just said earlier. But now that Evelyn knows Kyran and Flunra are here, she wouldn''t be staying anymore.


    "I have to go, if you decided to help then contact Beah City. Everything will be exined"


    Evelyn takes her bag before intending to leave the house and heads in Kyran and Flunra''s direction. If she''s able to smell their scent, then Kyran should also be able to smell her too especially with Flunra''s help.


    If they went to each other then they would meet faster than Evelyn staying here.


    Stopping her from leaving the house, the woman held her by her wrist before she turns to look over her shoulder. Evelyn furrowed her eyebrows in question before the woman asks, "Wait... I just wanted to know if what you said earlier is true. Are you ying with us?"


    "No, I''m dead serious. Rex is a Werew-"


    Just before she can finish her sentence, she stopped as her eyes slowly widen.


    Evelyn was not the only one surprised when a blue holographic box appeared in front of each of them, they looked at the holographic box that only contains dots for a few seconds before words started to appear.


    [Please be at ease, there''s no need to panic.]


    [My name is Intra, and I''m Humanity''s secondyer defense against the Supernatural]


    [Scanning for abnormalities...]


    Despite the confused expression on Nadia and the woman''s faces, Evelyn realized what this is.


    Back when she enters Sebrof''s office a couple of days ago, she finds that King John and Prof. K are also inside discussing something important with him and Giana. As they were about to leave seeing her entering the office, Prof. K said that the Supernatural Radar is going to be online soon.


    Since they already gave the eighth-rank realm Shapeshifter to the SCO, the prototype is finished.


    With the sample provided by the eighth-rank realm Shapeshifter thest piece necessary for the Supernatural Radar has beenpleted, and now this ''Intra'' should be the AI developed to assist the Supernatural Radar technology.


    Upon realizing this, Evelyn''s expression turns grim as this is very bad.


    [Sign of abnormalities detected, you are a Luna High Werewolf!]


    [Power: Seventh-rank realm]


    [Inclination: Cautious]


    [Threat Level: Red]


    Nadia and the woman saw the green characters appearing in front of them before they turned to look at Evelyn, their eyes then widened when they saw the red characters inside the blue holographic box in front of Evelyn.


    Just from seeing this alone, the woman stepped back knowing what she said is true.


    Evelyn can''t even mind their wary expression before she instantly turns toward the door and opens it intending to leave, "Remember, if you decided to help then contact Beah City. And please don''t tell this to anyone, I entrusted you with this..."


    With that Evelyn opens the door and quickly dashes away before anyone can see her.


    If the people saw the red characters inside her holographic box then she will insinuate unnecessary worry, and she didn''t want that. Moreover, she''s way more worried about Kyran and Flunra since if Intra reaches her then it also reaches them.


    Now that Intra is online, there should be a control room to address caught Supernatural.


    Although Evelyn might be pardoned by being here since she has already talked with Sebrof, there''s no certainty of safety if humanity found Kyran and Flunra inside their territory. It''s one thing that a Supernatural is going out of humanity''s territory, and another if a Supernatural enters humanity''s territory.


    Knowing full well that humanity is sensitive right now, she needs to reach them quickly.


    Leaving the city by jumping over the wall without the city guards noticing her presence, Evelyn swiftly dashed in a certain direction. ''Kyran, Flunra, I''ming there so don''t do anything rash!''


    Meanwhile, miles and miles away from Lountain City.


    Kyran and Flunra take a huge risk and trespass humanity''s territory in order to fulfill their objective of retrieving Evelyn back, they are not going to go back empty-handed especially knowing that there might be a chance of Rex noting back.


    If Rex''sst request was to bring Evelyn back, then they would do it no matter the cost.


    Out of the two, Kyran has the strongest desire inpleting the mission which makes him reckless enough to take the risk of infiltrating humanity''s territory when he saw Brigitta was attracted to something happening on the other side.


    Although he doesn''t know why she left like that, it must be something important.


    Using his keen senses to get a rough idea of how much time they got before Brigitta will go back to the Vampire Stronghold, Kyran finds that there seems to be a fight happening. It seems they are fighting a Supernatural, but he doesn''t have the time to find out who is the Supernatural.


    Without Brigitta there barricading the Vampire Stronghold, they easily went past undetected.


    Due to the destruction caused by the Supernaturals to make the Vampire Stronghold, the Great Barricade defense system hasn''t been repaired yet as it would take quite some time to be finished. Because of that Brigitta needs to be there, guarding at all times.


    Now that she''s gone, the Vampire Stronghold is vulnerable.


    Brigitta definitely knows this but the matters on the other side seem to be more important than the Vampire Stronghold, she must''ve already taken into consideration the Supernaturals attacking the Vampire Stronghold when she was absent.


    "Which way? I can''t sense her", Kyran said while dashing swiftly.


    Upon hearing this, Flunra reaches for the Silverstar Mark at his nape with his hand before a white sparkle follows the trajectory of his fingers. With the white sparkle in his hand, Flunra clenched his hand into a fist before the white sparkle turns pinkish color.


    Opening his hand once again, the pink energy soon flew in a direction.


    Kyran saw the very fast streak of pink energy go past him before Flunra said from the back, "Follow the Streak of Luna''s Fragrance, it''ll be a hassle if we lose it as the skill needs time before being used again. So don''t lose it!"


    Just like that, the both of them quickly followed the Streak of Luna''s Fragrance.


    With their current speed, they can cover miles in a few seconds which makes traveling quite fast for them. But the time is not on their side, they need to go back before Brigittaes back and also made their journey back quickly to prepare for the next full moon.


    Although they are resisting it, the cold air slowly made their bones and body stiff.


    Despite not knowing what the next full moon would be, Kyran can already guess that if this keeps going then his entire body would be frozen. Matter of fact, his guess is spot on as the Ice and Snow Full Moon has that kind of effect on Werewolves.


    About five to six minutester.


    "I think I can already smell her scent, we need to pick up our pace. She might be detained or in trouble", Kyran said when he was finally able to catch Evelyn''s scent, he immediately puts more power into his legs and quicken his pace followed by Flunra on his back.


    But just as they reach a rocky in, the two of them suddenly stopped.


    [Please be at ease, there''s no need to panic.]


    [My name is Intra, and I''m Humanity''s secondyer defense against the Supernatural]


    [Scanning for abnormalities...]


    "What is this...?", Flunra mutters in confusion, he has never seen something like this.


    Kyran was also caught in surprise when he saw the blue holographic box appearing in front of him, it should be somekind of new technology so it was not a surprise that Flunra doesn''t know about this, heck he probably doesn''t know anything about technology.


    But as soon as he saw this, he can feel a troubling feeling enveloping his body.


    It didn''t take long for Kyran''s troubling feeling to expose itself as the holographic box changed into red characters that are bolded, he can''t help but widen his eyes when he realized that this ''Intra'' is the Supernatural Radar.


    [Sign of abnormalities detected, you are an unknown Werewolf!]


    [Power: Eighth-rank realm]


    [Inclination: Belligerent]


    [Threat Level: Red]


    [Sign of abnormalities detected, you are an unknown Werewolf!]


    [Power: Sixth-rank realm]


    [Inclination: Cautious]


    [Threat Level: Yellow]


    Upon seeing the blue holographic box, Flunra also realized what this ''Intra'' is.


    Although he can''t believe that there''s something able to cover such a distance and also determine their race and also rough power, he admits that humans are weaker now but they also have some unique development.


    "I can tell that this is a bad sign...", Flunra said whisperingly.


    Kyran also gritted his teeth as he turns into his Werewolf form and quickly dashes through the rocky in, his speed bes even faster as he headed straight to Evelyn''s scent which he now realized is also heading towards him.


    With this progression, they would definitely meet in a couple of minutes.


    Traversing through vast distances with one dash, Kyran looks over his shoulder to look at Flunra and shouted, "If we see any human that blocks our way, don''t hesitate to attack them. If we''re caught then that would be very bad for Rex, we can''t give him any more trouble!"


    "I can get us out of here instantly, but it takes a huge toll on my body. Stay close to me"


    Since now that humans know that they''re infiltrating their territory due to ''Intra'', the both of them can''t go back through the Vampire Stronghold anymore. Both of them knew that, so they need to take an alternative route.


    In the far distance, Kyran''s eyes lit up when he saw a familiar figure heading toward him.


    "Evelyn!!", Kyran shouted loudly.


    Upon hearing his shout Evelyn waver her hand as she also picks up her pace knowing that they were not safe here, but then out of nowhere, Kyran sensed somethinging very quickly like a jet from the side and hitting Evelyn on her side.


    As if his entire body burning from the inside, Kyran''s eyes were ignited with bloodlust.


    Worrying that Evelyn might be hurt since the figure that tackled her should have eighth-rank realm power, the anger inside of him is erupting like a bursting volcano. No matter what, he''s going to bring Evelyn back to the castle.


    In no circumstances that he''s going to get back without bringing her back.


    Roar!!


    Kyran lets out a powerful roar as his body turns into a streak of shadow intending to fight the person that tackled Evelyn. From the back, Flunra frown as he knows that the situation would definitely escte.

 Chapter 660 Battling The Cursed Bee (1)

    "How can we beat it? I need to know", Adhara said with determination.


    Back before all of this happened she remembered Flunra warning the others to avoid cursed creatures that are above the fifth epiphany rank, he doesn''t exin too much so she still doesn''t know how they are going to take care of the stronger cursed creatures.


    Most of the strong cursed creatures are killed by the Dark Elves'' arrows, but there''s still one left.


    Although she doesn''t want the help of the Dark Elves, she knew that she can''t be stingy right now and needs to join forces to fight amon enemy, the Cursed Bee that seems to be way stronger than the other cursed creatures that came out of the forest.


    Upon hearing this, Uncle Isniu then replied, "In order to beat it, we must know its curse first"


    "Not knowing the curse that empowers a cursed creature this strong would only lead to death, there are many bizarre curses out there and one wrong move would ultimately lead to disaster. It''s easy for us Dark Elves to fight cursed creatures that are empowered by handmade curses, but this Cursed Bee seems to have a natural curse empowering it"


    With that being said, Uncle Isniu signaled something to the other Dark Elves.


    "I need to stamp it with three revtion spells in order to know the curse behind it, help me create some opportunity to touch the Cursed Bee", Uncle Isniu added before his hands slowly burns with his respective energy.


    Adhara nodded her head before she stabbed her leg with her ws.


    Ssh!


    From the side, Giste was confused but her confusion is immediately appeased, "I need this to snap my nerves back, createyers of barriers around me Giste. I''m going to help the Dark Elves take that Cursed Bee down"


    "Okay, I''ll help from the backline", Giste replied before she conjures four light blue barriers.


    Simr to what Giste and Adhara are doing, the Dark Elves created a barrier of their own around their body while they face the Cursed Bee that is already making its move. The buzzing sound started to get closer as the Cursed Bee red at the opposing sides with murderous intent.


    Realizing many of the cursed creatures were killed, the Cursed Bee is definitely pissed.


    Screech!!


    A powerful high-pitched soundwave expanded throughout the surrounding from the Cursed Bee''s screech, the impact is hard-hitting and also it made their hearts thump faster and the feeling of impending doom is rising within them.


    Even with the barrier, the soundwave prates through as it doesn''t physically touch them.


    Many of the mutated ck panthers bes agitated as the Dark Elves'' formation started to turn disarray, they tries to regain control back of the mutated ck panthers but some of them failed as they were forced to jump down when the mutated ck panthers tucks their tails and run away.


    Just as this was happening, the Cursed Bee''s stinger stab the ground.


    Uncle Isniu sensed a pulse of cursed energy crawling on the ground before he instantly shouted to warn the others, "Charge now! The Cursed Bee is channeling something inside the ground, the cursed energy is increasing!"


    Immediately after that, the Dark Elves charge forward alongside Adhara.


    With one leap she managed to reach the front of the charging Dark Elves before she quickly quickens her pace and dashed faster towards the Cursed Bee, it seems the Cursed Bee needs to stay put while it was channeling something inside the ground.


    Adhara wanted to reach it first, but she''s not that fast, the channeling seems to bepleted.


    "Hmm...?"


    Looking down at the ground she can feel the gathering of cursed energy inside of it, she doesn''t sense just one by there are many points that gathered the cursed creature greedily. But then she tilt her body to the side as a cursed spike missed her body by an inch.


    Swoosh!


    Following the first cursed spike, more stabs out of the ground intending to impale anything.


    Many would find this attack pretty destructive as the cursed spikes thate out of the ground are not only ten or twenty, but it reaches the hundreds, turning the entire open field like a danger zone that will kill anyone that dares to venture through it.


    But exactly at this kind of moment, her bloodline as a Werewolf shines the brightest.


    Unlike the Dark Elves that are having trouble dodging the relentless cursed spikes that explode from the ground, Adhara with her keen senses is able to dodge each of them by a hair''s length while she kept dashing forward.


    From the side, she looks like she was dancing as she dodges each curse spike cleanly.


    Adhara tilts her body before she slides on the ground and even jumped with her hands tucked closed to her body in a spiral to dodge the cursed spikes, it was akin to her giving a performance that nobody wanted to miss.


    It was then her eyes flickered when she saw one of the cursed spikes looks different.


    One cursed spike that she just dodged is coated with more cursed energy, Adhara can sense it clearly and became worried about this one particr cursed spike. True enough, her wariness pays off when the cursed spike exploded and shoots small cursed spikes into the surroundings.


    Since she was already on-guard, Adhara manages to parry the ones heading toward her.


    With her momentum, she finally reaches the Cursed Bee, "Come get me!"


    Standing in front of the huge Cursed Bee that is bigger than even her Werewolf form, Adhara raised her open hand fearlessly, palm out, and curled her four fingers inward, taunting the Cursed Bee toe after her.


    Knowing the objective, she decided to make the Cursed Bee angry.


    Learning from her mistakes earlier with the Elemental Curse, she knows that attacking the Cursed Bee recklessly without knowing the curse that empowers it would just be a foolish move. On top of that, she was told to only upy the Cursed Bee while Uncle Isniu will do his thing.


    Since the Cursed Bee disyed some anger due to the dead cursed creatures, Adhara got an idea.


    Nothing would top off upying the Cursed Bee by making it angry, the emotion of anger would make anyone sluggish if not properly maintained. ''If it''s only a mutated animal that got cursed, this should be a great n'', Adhara thought with a nod to herself.


    Immediately after that, the Cursed Bee heads toward Adhara with murderous intent.


    Using its drill-like four-pointy arms that can definitely pierce through the hardest mineral in this current age, the Cursed Bee started attacking Adhara with all its might. Each strike is instilled with the intent to kill, but all of them missed and hits the ground.


    Holes started appearing from the ground due to the Cursed Bee missing its attacks.


    ''Its cursed beam is faster than I can even react, but its movement is not as fast as the cursed beam even with the Curse Zone. If that''s the case, I''ll just need to keep this distance between us'', Adhara thought, she realized that being close to the Cursed Bee is the right choice.


    While she was upying the Cursed Bee, Uncle Isniu appeared with his unique footwork.


    Although Adhara can clearly see him moving to the Cursed Bee''s back and even manage to touch the Cursed Bee with his palm, she feels odd at the same time. Even though his movement looks slow, in reality, it was very fast.


    In a blink of an eye, Uncle Isniu is able to touch the Cursed Bee two times and stamped it.


    The ces of the Cursed Bee that Uncle Isniu touched were stamped with a symbol of a ck flower, they were sizzling with dark nature energy, and also produced a ck line that connected the two ck flower symbols.


    ''One more and we can find a way to defeat it'', Adhara thought inwardly.


    But then suddenly the Cursed Bee changed its target and looked back to Uncle Isniu which made him jump back warily. At the same time, the other Dark Elves that managed to go through the ck spikes charge forward.


    Equipped with their bows and arrows, they circles the Cursed Bee and started firing their arrows.


    Although they were not as quick as Adhara and Uncle Isniu, it''s clear that they are agile creatures judging by the acrobatics they use to dodge the attack from the Cursed Bee. It''s quite impressive to look at them dodging while simultaneously keep firing their arrows.


    From the looks of it, everything is going well, but that takes a turn for the worst in the next second.


    One of the Dark Elves made a wrong move and twisted his ankle which made him stop for a second, but that second is enough for the Cursed Bee that has wounds all over its body due to the arrows to impale the Dark Elf with its drill-like pointy-arm.


    Stab!


    "Haahk!!", blood gushes out of the Dark Elf''s mouth severely.


    But under the watch of the other Dark Elves that keeps on firing their arrows to help their friend, the Cursed Bee stab another of its arm into the Dark Elf before ripping him apart. Everything is dyed red as the blood sshes into the surroundings.


    "Don''t be swayed! Keep moving!", Uncle Isniumanded from the side.


    Although hemanded the other Dark Elves to keep on moving their bodies since the Cursed Bee went instantly back to attack them again, some of the Dark Elves oddly stayed in their spots unmoving despite the approaching Cursed Bee.


    Due to that, the Dark Elves started falling one by one as the Cursed Bee stabbed and kill them.


    Upon seeing this Adharanded beside Uncle Isniu before she asked with a frown on her face, clearly confused as to what she was seeing, "Why are they not moving?! Are they even fighters? How can they be so clumsy just from one death"


    Uncle Isniu also frowns before he instantly dashes forward and jumps over the Cursed Bee.


    Reaching out his hand, he manages to stamp the Cursed Bee and leaves another ck flower symbol on its forehead. Jumping to the side and rolling, he dodges the Cursed Bee''s attack before going back beside Adhara.


    Soon the three ck flowers connected before Uncle Isniu''s eyes burn with dark nature energy.


    Pausing for a few seconds while the other Dark Elves are still fighting and freezing randomly, Uncle Isniu snapped back out of his daze before he frowns, "Curse of Cowardice... that Cursed Bee is empowered by the Curse of Cowardice"


    "Curse of Cowardice? What does it do and how can we kill it?", Adhara asked again.


    But seeing the frown on Uncle Isniu''s face shows that it must be hard to kill the Cursed Bee that is empowered by the Curse of Cowardice. "Curse of Cowardice will petrify others that develop even the slightest bit of fear while fighting it and strengthen the Cursed Bee. Running is not an option ever since we started to fight it. As for killing the Cursed Bee, we need to make it somehow fear us..."


    Now that they know the curse, they know why the Dark Elves freeze randomly.


    Turns out those Dark Elves started to develop a hint of fear when they saw their friends die brutally by the might of the Cursed Bee, the Curse of Cowardice petrify them before the Cursed Beees in for the kill.


    Adhara frowns for a moment while pondering something inside her mind.


    On the side, Uncle Isniu informed the other Dark Elves so that they don''t get petrified by the Curse of Cowardice. But even though they knew, it was easier said than done to stop any hint of fear to develop inside of him.


    Curse of Cowardice is ruthless, not even the slightest bit of fear is tolerated.


    While the fight continues on, Adhara looks over her shoulders to look at the castle that is still standing powerfully and the castle that they call home. Looking back to the Cursed Bee, her eyes sh with resoluteness.


    Swish!


    Adhara circte her Werewolf form white energy before her eyes glowedpletely white.


    "I''m going to try something, tell your people to stand back. I''m going to have a one-on-one duel with this damn cursed creature scum..."

 Chapter 661 Battling The Cursed Bee (2)

    Bonus chappy, we hit 500 power stonesst week so I''m going to give a bonus chapter!


    Happy that you guys are still supporting this novel! I thank you for that. Anyway, feel free to leave your thoughts on the progression of the novel and happy reading!


    ~


    "Are you insane? I can''t allow you to throw your life like that"


    Hearing the insane proposition that Adhara said earlier especially knowing that she was hurt by one cursed beam sent by the Cursed Bee, Uncle Isniu definitely wouldn''t let her proceed with her n to fight the Cursed Bee one-on-one.


    Despite the calm expression he was wearing, Adhara can see through him clearly.


    Uncle Isniu has a very light presence that can hardly be detected by her, with the absence of his eyes due to the blindfold probably making it hard for many to look through him, but Adhara has a gift that nobody else has.


    From the bleak blue aura he emitted, it''s clear that he''s worried and also scared at the same time.


    Although the arrival of the Dark Elves to help them clear the cursed creatures was a blessing, Uncle Isniu definitely managed to do this by breaking some of theirws. Bringing quite a number of Dark Elves to help an unknown force, that person would be imprisoned for traitor charges if it''s in human territory.


    Coming here is a gamble, and she can grasp roughly why Uncle Isniu is worried she might die.


    "Don''t worry old elf, I''m not going to die that easily"


    Uncle Isniu can hear the straight confidence in her tone showing that she really believed that she was not going to die easily, if she were to die then the moment must be something spectacr. At least that is what she thought, and she won''t allow herself to die against the Cursed Bee.


    Knowing that he can''t stop her, Uncle Isniu sigh before he put his palm on Adhara''s back.


    Giste''s barrieryers made a hole for his hand to touch Adhara''s back, she heard their conversation even from afar and knows that there was no stopping her. It''s better to assist her rather than try to stop her stubbornness.


    Inducing fear into the Cursed Bee, no normal methods can achieve that.


    "If you''re going to do this, at least let me help you so that the cursed energy doesn''t affect you too much", Uncle Isniu said before his hand started to glow with dark nature energy, shading Adhara''s white furs in its majestic. "Anti-Curse Magic, Blessing of the Dark Nature..."


    Swish!


    Right after he chanted that, Adhara can feel a foreign energy mantling her entire body.


    Just like the feeling of the moonlight energy strengthening her body during the full moon, this foreign energy also acts the same and creates a thinyer around her body that would act as protection from cursed energy.


    If it were any other Supernatural, Adhara wouldn''t possibly let them do this.


    But since Kyran seems to trust the Dark Elves as they already signed the Oath Pact made by Queen Shana, she decided to give them a chance out of her respect for Kyran. Nodding her head, Adhara looks back at the Cursed Bee that is still fighting the other Dark Elves.


    Only the brave ones were left, a little bit over a dozen of Dark Elves are left.


    Uncle Isniu also looks at them before hemanded them with an authoritative tone, "Stand back and create a circle barricade, keep your eyes open and your body ready to help if the time presented itself"


    Like a united unit, the Dark Elves jumped a powerful cursed sh before they dashed back.


    Now that the Cursed Bee is not upied by the Dark Elves anymore, its ckpound eyes gaze at Adhara that is walking towards it without even hiding her killing intent, showing clearly that she wanted a fight with the Cursed Bee.


    Some parts of the Cursed Bee were injured, but it immediately healed and turns back to normal.


    This alone shows that the Cursed Bee wouldn''t be killed through normal means, fear is not present within itself and that means the Curse of Cowardice is still active and protect it from all kinds of damage.


    "You want to feel fear? Okay, I''ll teach you how to feel fear...", Adhara mutters with a hostile tone.


    Screech!!


    As if the Cursed Bee knows that Adhara just mocked it right now, it lets out a powerful screech once more sending a cursed shockwave to the surroundings. Acting like a bell to the fight, Adhara dashes right at the Cursed Bee after it screeched.


    Responding quickly, the Cursed Bee points its stinger and fired a couple of cursed beams at her.


    Crack!


    Just like the cursed beams that it fired before, Adhara can''t follow their movements as the barrier created by Giste melted instantly one by one. Not one of them is able to sustain a hit from the cursed beams, but she already expected this.


    Gathering her White Omicron proxy energy into her legs, she dashes quicker like lightning.


    Knowing exactly that the Cursed Bee has a clear disadvantage fighting in close-quarterbat, Adhara aimed for that as she tackle the Cursed Bee by stabbing her white glistening ws right at its humanoid body''s chest.


    Feeling her ws inside the Cursed Bee''s body, she can tell instantly that its blood is corrosive.


    Adhara also has corrosive blood but that only applies to Werewolves as she has the Anti-Werewolf bloodline, the Cursed Bee''s blood contains dense cursed energy that attacks anything that touches it. But thankfully, the Blessing of the Dark Nature cast by Uncle Isniu helped her sustain that.


    Only a warm feeling can be felt through her ws as she jabbed her ws deeper.


    Both of them crash into the forest due to the tackling momentum, but the Cursed Bee didn''t let this goes on as it raised two of its drill-like arms before mping them both towards Adhara''s side, wanting to stab her from either side.


    Upon seeing this, Adhara was surprised to see that the Cursed Bee''s movement is faster.


    ''It gets stronger due to the fear it harvested from the fallen Dark Elves earlier'', Adhara thought in realization, but she already predicted the counter-attack the Cursed Bee is going to do as she jumps up to dodge.


    Quickly before the Cursed Bee can recover, shended a falling kick and stomp its head.


    Boom!!


    Adhara''s stomp on the Cursed Bee''s face cracked the ground and makes the huge trees in the surroundings stumble over the two of them, she keeps the pressure high while leaning her face down towards the Cursed Bee.


    "Other cursed creatures seem to respect you, you must be feeling high and mighty like a King"


    "I bet you''ve never been stomped like this, have you?"


    With a maniacal look on her face, she said that with a whispering voice.


    Fighting back Adhara''s stomp to look her in the eyes, the Cursed Bee suddenly replied which caught Adhara off guard since she didn''t expect it to be able to speak. "Don''t you dare mock me, Werewolf..."


    But snapping out of her daze quickly, Adhara immediately went to work.


    While the Cursed Bee is still under her, she starts stabbing and shing with her ws like a berserk Werewolf during the full moon. Every time she moved her ws, blood flew high into the air, painting the night with the blood of the Cursed Bee.


    Out of nowhere, Adhara spat a mouthful of blood when her chest was stabbed by the stinger.


    Looking down at her chest she finds the pointy tip of the stringer prating her bodypletely, the injured Cursed Bee quickly regenerates as it stands up and flies with the buzzing sound rumbling again due to its rapid wings.


    The Cursed Bee brought Adhara a little bit up into the air before another three spikes stab her.


    Adhara groaned in pain as her right thigh, stomach, and right arm are stabbed by the cursed spike that exploded from the ground. Like a bloodthirsty maniac, she swung her left w intending to w the Cursed Bee.


    Swoosh!


    But moving quicker than herself, the Cursed Bee blocks the attack before its other arm sliced Adhara''s right arm clean off. It happened in a split second before her arm got thrown to the side, sttering blood all over.


    "Go ahead, fear me... I''m the incarnation of your death", the Cursed Bee mutters hauntingly.


    Instead of sumbing, Adhara puts on a smirk as a red crescent moon symbol appears.


    "Don''t know the weaklings that fought you in past, but you surely need to do more than this to take me down", she said before her strength experienced massive growth. Ignoring the cursed spikes that prate her, Adhara grabs the Cursed Bee by the head and pulls its head down tond a knee right on the face.


    Bam!


    Adhara then swipe her ws from above and sent the Cursed Bee crashing down to the ground.


    Not even wasting a fraction of a second, she follows that swipe bynding behind the Cursed Bee and grabbing its wings. Like a ferocious beast, she tears the huge wings out of the Cursed Bee''s body one by one with her ws before pping the Cursed Bee with a powerful blow to the face.


    Boom!


    Crash!


    Under the gaze of many, they saw the Cursed Bee crashes onto the open field once again.


    Each of them was quite surprised to see the Cursed Bee being tossed around as if it was a regr cursed creature, their eyes then shifted to Adhara who is walking out of the darkness of the forest with her animalistic ferocious eyes.


    Before she came out of the darkness, only the red crescent moon symbol and her eyes are glowing.


    Uncle Isniu watches this from the side and can''t help but finds it quite amusing to watch her fight, he also realized that Adhara''s Werewolf form is something that he has never seen before. She''s not like a regr Werewolf.


    Although the Silverstar Pack has been notorious for its pack members, this is the first for him.


    Not only Uncle Isniu but the other brave Dark Elves also feels a chill crawling up their spine seeing the bloodied appearance of Adhara right now, her ruthlessness is already quite fearsome. But what made them feel chills were the fact that she was not the Alpha.


    If she''s this ruthless and menacing, then they can''t imagine how fearsome the Alpha is.


    "How are you still standing...", the Cursed Bee mutters in confusion.


    Despite the strong front, Adhara can feel the fire ants crawling inside her body right now, the Cursed Bee injected something inside of her body when it prates her with the stringer earlier. It made her body experience a lot of pain, but she held on and was determined to end this battle before she sumb to the pain.


    Remembering the gruesome and bloodied fights Rex has gone through, this should be nothing.


    "Did you do something? I hardly notice it", Adhara replied mischievously.


    Upon hearing this the Cursed Bee gritted its teeth before it started flying once again, cursed energy gathered violently on its stinger which indicates that it was going to use the strongest attack it has in its arsenal.


    But instead of backing down, Adhara''s eyes sh as she knows that this is her ultimate chance.


    Looking down to the ground many cursed spikes also burst once again but it contains more cursed energy than before. Unlike before, Adhara just stands there without moving as an earth spike headed straight to the center of her chest.


    Uncle Isniu frown while watching from the side, ''What is she doing...?''


    Although he was worried that the cursed spike might end her life right here, Giste that saw this only smiled knowing exactly what Adhara is doing. As the Anti-Werewolf, she has an innate ability exclusive to the White Omicron Proxy.


    Crack!


    Swoosh!


    When the tip of the cursed spike reaches her chest, it went through her as if she was a ghost.


    Upon seeing this the Cursed Bee was surprised to see that the cursed spike didn''t manage to impale her when she managed to do that earlier, but this makes it even angrier and gathered more cursed energy while reaching a high point in the sky.


    "Die, Werewolf!!"


    Swoosh!


    The tip of its stinger glowed brightly before it fired countless cursed beams.


    Since the cursed beams are not physical attacks Adhara knows that she needs to dodge this, her senses are at an all-time alert as she spreads her arm to the side embracing the iing cursed beams, "I am the Female Alpha of the Silverstar Pack! Pray to your cursed Gods that this will be enough to defeat me because if not... I''ll make sure you die before the night ends!!"


    BOOM!


    BOOM!


    BOOM!

 Chapter 662 Pride Of The Werewolves

    Uncle Isniu watches the scene in horror as he saw Adhara challenges the Cursed Bee.


    Feeling directly the cursed energy gathered on the tip of the Cursed Bee''s stinger makes the concern look on his expression worse, it''s too strong and way out of expectation. At first, Uncle Isniu expected that this Cursed Bee is around the sixth or seventh epiphany.


    But the cursed energy he sensed right now exceeded his expectation greatly.


    ''How can it gather so much cursed energy way above its league?'', Uncle Isniu thought while sweating profusely, but then his eyes widened. ''No, it''s quite rare... But there''s no other exnation, that Cursed Bee must have a cursed object inside of it that fueled this much-cursed energy''


    Knowing exactly what they are dealing with is not what they initially thought, Uncle Isniu moved.


    Commanding the other Dark Elves to infuse their dark nature energy into him, Uncle Isniu quickly harnesses the dark nature energy and creates a canopy of trees to protect Adhara from the iing attack. Giste also joins in right before the cursed beams hit.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Although the cursed beams are very fast, they are not as fast as the cursed beam earlier.


    Despite the ridiculous amount of cursed energy that the Cursed Bee managed to gather, it still sacrificed the speed of the cursed beams to focus more on the number and power. Clearly, the taunt from Adhara made it puts its effort into trying to kill her.


    Because of that, they managed to help Adhara in time before the cursed beams rains down on her.


    With thebined effort of Uncle Isniu and Giste that are trying their hardest to block the powerful cursed beams that are akin to rain from the sky, the barriers are starting to be overwhelmed as there''s no end to the cursed beams.


    Under the huge strain they are currently feeling, blood leaks from the corner of their mouths.


    Each one of the cursed beams hits like a powerful blow to the gut that made their bodies weaker and weaker, the cursed energy also spreads through the barrier and renders their barriers more fragile than before.


    As they were trying to hold on, both of them suddenly heard a shout.


    "Leave it!! Don''t meddle in my fight!!"


    From the center of the explosions, Adhara shouted angrily while looking at the barriers.


    Adhara is already resolute enough to take the duel against the Cursed Bee, and being protected like this made her angry as it was akin to telling her that she''s not strong enough to fight this Cursed Bee, or even saying she''s not strong enough to protect the castle.


    But despite her shout, Uncle Isniu didn''t bother and kept holding on desperately.


    Out of nowhere, the explosions from the cursed beams started to get even heavier which made him nce at Giste with widened eyes, "What are you doing?! Why are you not helping me protect her from the cursed beams?!"


    "Stop it, we''re just humiliating her if we try to protect her", Giste replied with a light sigh.


    Looking back at the center of the barrage of explosions, she can see Adhara ring at them with her ferocious eyes that showed the unbeatable confidence and resoluteness that she has right now. "I''m going to trust her on this. Even if the Alpha is not here, she''s the Female Alpha and there must be a reason why the Alpha her the Female Alpha. Take down your barrier...", she added with a warning tone.


    Uncle Isniu was bbergasted, he can''t believe the situation he was in right now.


    "Pride of the Werewolves... I still don''t get it but okay, I''ll do as you say"


    Hearing the warning tone from Giste that shows that she would force him to take down the barrier if he didn''t listen, Uncle Isniu sigh helplessly as he nced back at the barrage of cursed beams. Reluctantly, he retracted back his energy.


    Adhara looks up and saw the barrier disappearing, her eyes then shed before she roared.


    With only one arm, gashes fill her legs and entire body, and blood can be seen clearly on her white furs, she roared at the sky thunderously as if she was challenging the Gods themselves. Showing her fearsome nature right at this moment.


    Boom!


    Immediately after the barrier disappeared, the cursed beams hit the ground powerfully.


    Giste, Uncle Isniu, and the other Dark Elves can feel the earth rumbling under the endless barrage of cursed beams, the sheer destructive power each cursed beam brought was worrying. Adhara''s silhouette disappeared inside the explosions, nowhere to be seen.


    But the nging sound asionally resounded, showing that Adhara is putting up a fight.


    Looking at the ground where Adhara stood earlier, the Cursed Bee screeched powerfully once again in the sky as it gathered more cursed energy into its pointer, intending to finish the fight with onest powerful cursed beam.


    Swoosh!!


    The onlookers saw a curse beam thicker than the others fired right at the ground.


    Realizing that thest cursed beam is way more powerful than the ones before, the others quickly jumped back to avoid the impact while Giste created a blue barrier to protect them from the shockwave that would violently attack them right after.


    Kaboom!!


    A great part of the open field and the Humming Damned Forest werepletely destroyed.


    Just like peeling an apple with a very sharp knife, the ground''s crust was peeled by the explosions as the shockwave expanded quite far and wide. Many were absolutely surprised by the sheer destructive power, and bes greatly concerned about Adhara.


    For the Dark Elves, they are here to help so if Adhara died then it''s also a loss for them.


    Even Giste that seems to be confident in Adhara''s ability earlier has a hint of doubt in her expression, thatst explosion of cursed energy was too powerful for anyone to sustain. Despite the blessing from Uncle Isniu, it''s still doubtful that she can survive such a thing as they can only hope.


    Simr to the onlookers, the Cursed Bee also stopped and wait for the smoke to recede.


    Pshhh...


    What was left after the smoke slowly being blown away by the wind was the sizzling cursed energy that scorch the ground, and also the destroyed mutated flower and grass that has turned ck. Everything sumb under the endless cursed beams.


    As the smoke at the center recede, the tension in the air started rising.


    Everyone wanted to know the condition Adhara is in right now, if she was still standing then the Cursed Bee will be in trouble. But if she died then Uncle Isniu alongside the Dark Elves, and Giste would fight the Cursed Bee again.


    Due to the curse, they can''t run away from the Cursed Bee as they are already engaged in the fight.


    Not long after Uncle Isniu, the Dark Elves, and Giste widened their eyes when they saw Adhara''s body face down on the ground with sizzling cursed energy burning her back. Her condition is so bad that her blood evaporated and the wounds are burnt.


    ''I knew it... there''s no way she can handle that, I shouldn''t have listened'', Uncle Isniu thought.


    Giste was also stunned as she looks at Adhara''s sizzling body in absolute surprise, a new sensation that she has never felt slowly creeps into her body before her eyes began to be watery. Sadness is a new concept for a former Undead like herself.


    "A-Adhara...", she mumbles silently, unable to believe what she was seeing.


    Upon seeing this the Cursed Bee startedughing with a weird trembling tone, it was worried for a second there but now its body feels rejuvenated. With the annoying Werewolf dead, the others would fall easily with their decreased morale.


    Even some of the Dark Elves slowly freeze as fear started to spark inside of them.


    Simr to Giste, the sadness made her nce at the Cursed Bee with absent eyes. Hearing the loud mockingugh from the Cursed Bee, a small spark of fear slowly infiltrates her heart as her emotions are in shambles.


    But then out of nowhere, Adhara''s body trembles slightly.


    Although it was very light the onlookers saw that, and to their surprise, her right arm slowly moved. Holding the ground with spread fingers, she slowly pushes her trembling body up under the surprised gazes of the others.


    Just like watching the deades back to life, the entire ce went silent.


    Everyone without exception held their breaths as they saw Adhara standing back up to her feet despite the gruesome injuries around her body, the level of damage she sustained is unbelievable and she shouldn''t be able to stand up with those kinds of injuries.


    If it were any other Werewolves, it would''ve died ten times over.


    Yet despite the impossible, she stands back to her feet before looking up at the Cursed Bee.


    Upon seeing the annoying Werewolf that is bombarded with every cursed energy that it can gather at that moment which surpasses its own realm, the Cursed Bee''s smug expression immediately turned into a pale one.


    "What are youughing at? I told you, it''s going take more than that to kill me..."


    Slowly the sizzling cursed energy that burns like fire around the Cursed Bee''s body swayed, and fear started to bloom inside of its heart realizing that Adhara didn''t stay down after taking everything that it has.


    But due to that, its body slowly freezes as it bes harder to move by the second.


    Just like what it did to the others that bore fear towards it, the Curse of Cowardice is also ruthless to its owner and now the Cursed Bee''s body stiffens up. Ites to the point of even its huge wings are unable to buzz anymore, the Cursed Bee quickly falls down to the ground.


    Crash!!


    Adhara slowly made her way toward the Cursed Bee.


    Walking limply while holding her left arm, or at least what''s left of it of course.


    Upon reaching the Cursed Bee she quickly stepped on its chest again with a devious smile etched on her face, showing the sight of the grim reaper to the Cursed Bee. "What did you say earlier... Oh yeah, right. You said you''re my incarnation of death, but it seems you''re mistaken"


    "I''m the incarnation of your death..."


    Swish!


    The red crescent moon symbol on her forehead shes before she grabs the Cursed Bee''s head.


    Gripping it tightly with power, the sound of its skull breaking can be heard. It didn''t take long for the skull to be crushed before the Cursed Bee''s head exploded like a watermelon, sending it straight to the actual grim reaper.


    After doing that, Adhara slowly turns to face Giste.


    Exposing her triumphant smile, she raises her fist to the sky while showing her neat white rows of teeth. Giste covers her mouth before she feels an insurmountable amount of relief, it''s like a wave of cooling sensation in her chest.


    Despite doubting for a brief moment there, she feels guilty not trusting Adhara more.


    But at the end of the day, she''s d that Adhara is okay.


    Shifting her eyes to look at the majestic castle that is still standing in the background, Adhara''s eyes turn tender, "See? I did it, I protected the castle! This is a sign, it must be... If I can manage to protect the castle, then you have to go through the trial safely"


    "I know you can do it, there''s no stopping us if we put our minds to it", she added inwardly.


    Out of nowhere Giste jumped and hugs Adhara from the side, this made Adhara groan as her body ispletely in pain. But it still didn''t fade the smile on her face, "Are you actually worried? That fight is mine from the start, it''s not even close"


    "Stop bragging, you look like you''re going to copse any moment now", Giste replied.


    Both of them chuckled as the situation finally calmed down, but then suddenly their senses went alert again when they caught a glimpse of a portal opening beside them from the corner of their eyes.


    Even the Dark Elves also were attracted to the ck portal that spawned out of nowhere.


    Coming out of that ck portal are two figures that fall to the ground with a thud. Giste springs up intending to defend Adhara from the two figures, but then she quickly recognized the two, "Hmm...? Flunra? Evelyn? What happen to you?!"

 Chapter 663 Swordmaster Genius

    One nce is all it takes for Giste to recognize the two figuresing out of the ck portal, the familiar scentsing from them were also an addition that made her realize quicker. Turning her head to the side, she saw the portal close swiftly.


    Anything beyond the ck portal is blurry, she can''t quite grasp the situation due to that.


    "Eurgh..." Evelyn groaned feeling the gasping sensation in her stomach.


    Flunra''s arm wraps around her waist as both of them fall to the ground. Judging from the way they fall alone, it seems Flunra forced her to go through the ck portal as for some reason Evelyn doesn''t want to.


    "What happened... tell me right now," Adhara said while holding her nonexistent left arm.


    Knowing that something must''ve had to happen during their journey to bring Evelyn back, Adhara''s expression soured. She just finished fighting the Cursed Bee, but another problem has already made its way here.


    Snapping out of her daze, Evelyn springs up and shrugs Flunra''s arm away.


    "Kyran!"


    Immediately after sitting back up on the rough ground, Evelyn ignores the curious gazes of the others and searches for the ck portal. But it has already disappeared, the ck portal disappeared a couple of seconds after they arrived here.


    Evelyn stands up before she looks around in panic, still trying to find the ck portal.


    Realizing that Kyran is not here with them as he should''ve been, Adhara and Giste look at each other with meaningful looks. Both of them understand what their looks are saying, and their surprised expressions turn grim in the next second.


    A momentter, inside the castle.


    With the crowd of cursed creatures finally taken down, the Dark Elves went back to their home.


    Uncle Isniu wanted to enter the castle in hope that he can check if Adhara sustained any unseen injuries from the Cursed Bee, but she quickly denied knowing that Flunra is probably able to do that if not do better than Uncle Isniu.


    Promising that she would tell the Alpha about their help, Uncle Isniu also heads back to his home.


    Leaving the corpses of cursed creatures outside of the walls since they have an important matter to discuss, Adhara only brought in the Cursed Bee''s corpse. She was reluctant to leave it outside, the corpse has sentimental value to her.


    It was an achievement of her protecting the castle, keeping the trust Rex gave to her.


    Knowing that there''s trouble at the other side of the door where the others are already sitting, Adhara takes a deep breath before deactivating the Berserker''s Curse skill. Soon her body lets out steaming sounds, and the symbol on her forehead then slowly fades away.


    But looking down at her injuries, she mutters inwardly, "As expected..."


    Despite the Berserker''s Curse skill that blocks her regeneration ability having been deactivated, Adhara finds that her injuries are healing rather slowly. Her left arm and the hole on her chest, in particr, are slowerpared to the others.


    Adhara can only sigh dejectedly at her appearance and push open the door.


    Upon entering the room she was instantly waved by the tensioning from Evelyn that is ring at Flunra, she seems to be in a bad term with him. "Where''s Rex? We need to address this right now, the longer we stay here the worse the situation will get!" Evelyn eximed impatiently.


    "Rex is upied, he''s inside the red portal at the great hall you just saw earlier" Adhara replied.


    Going to sit on her own seat, Evelyn just now realized the condition she was in right now. Gashes and scratches can be seen everywhere around her body, and she''s also missing an arm showing that she has just gone through a tremendous battle.


    Not wanting to talk about the fight earlier, Adhara then looks at Evelyn questioningly.


    "Okay, talk... What happened to Kyran?"


    Evelyn instantly hovers her sharp eyes towards Flunra who doesn''t seem to be reacting to her re, he nonchntly sits on his seat despite having a slight concern in his expression, probably because of Kyran.


    Seeing that Flunra doesn''t want to exin, Evelyn gritted her teeth before she finally sighs.


    "As you know, Kyran and Flunra are searching for me. But they were reckless and decided to infiltrate into human territory..."


    ~


    "Kyran stop! Don''t be rash or we''ll be in trouble!", Flunra shouted from the back when he saw Kyran roaring and dashing forward in berserk, not being careful of his surroundings. "Damn it"


    Without any other choice, Flunra follows after him.


    Just a couple of seconds ago they both saw Evelyn sprinting toward them, but then an eighth-rank realm figure that should be an Awakened tackled her from the side. Due to the innate emotion, they have towards Evelyn who is the Luna, the spark of anger quickly esctes into a raging one.


    Flunra also has this burning anger, but he can control it thanks to his experience.


    One of the most infuriating things that an entity can do to a Werewolf is hurting the Luna of its pack, which would give him an immediate ticket of being hunted by the Werewolf and also the other pack members.


    Luna is delicate, the fated lover of the Alpha. Nobody is allowed to hurt the Luna.


    Roar!


    Absolutely immersed in the erupting anger from seeing Evelyn being tackled, Kyran lets out a thunderous roar as he headed straight at the figure that just stood back up after tackling Evelyn to the ground.


    Using his sharp ws that can tear powerful Supernaturals easily, he swiped them at the figure.


    ng!!


    Sparks of shing energies exploded in the surroundings as the figure managed to parry Kyran''s attack with her ming sword, the both of them were stuck in a power struggle with Kyran''s four eyes staring murderously at the figure in front of him.


    Now that they''re inches away from each other, the figure is a woman with golden hair.


    Kyran can already gauge that the woman is at the very least in the early eighth-rank realm, he stares directly into the woman''s stark red eyes that almost made her look like a Vampire. But inside those ruby eyes, she seems to also be shocked by Kyran''s appearance.


    "Don''t touch the Luna!", Kyran said with a warning tone.


    But the woman exposes a slight smile as her golden hair swayed by their sh, "Make me!"


    Roar!


    Upon hearing the taunt from the woman that doesn''t seem to know that he''s one of the pack members of the Werewolf that did the catastrophe in Ratmawati City, Kyran puts more power into his arms and pushes the woman back.


    Screeching back quite far, the woman held her ground and swings her ming sword beautifully.


    Just like the swordmaster that dwells in the art of the ming sword, her movement is smooth but deadly at the same time as she gets into her battle stance with the sword gripped in front of her with both hands.


    Responding to this, Kyran''s dark blue eyes sizzle. His body slowly emits a dark blue aura.


    Not long after they did the staredown Flunranded right beside him as he also carefully watches the woman in front of him. But then out of nowhere, four figuresnded beside the woman and all of them are powerful Awakened judging from the auras they emitted.


    "Kyran, don''t be swallowed by the anger. Keep thinking as you fight" Flunra whispered.


    Kyran heard this and nodded his head, he might''ve be too riled up earlier and jumped into the fight, he didn''t even realize that there are four more figures near them despite his unmatched senses.


    Looking to the side, Evelyn seems to be safe. She''s crawling back without trying to draw attention.


    With the dark blue aura Kyran emitted spreading to the surrounding, the four figures with the exception of the woman frowned. Due to the dark blue aura, they feel the temperature of their bodies rises ordingly.


    Even standing on the opposite side makes them slowly run out of breath.


    Now that Kyran regain back his clear mind and also realizes that the four Awakened are influenced greatly by his dark blue aura alone, he intends to bargain with them. Thinking clearly, they are now inside the human territory.


    If this esctes, then they would be surrounded.


    Almost as if the woman knows what he was trying to do, the woman that shed with him earlier dashes forward intending to continue the fight with her ming sword zing majestically. From the looks of it, the woman seems to seek a fight.


    Swoosh!


    Fire trails were left behind her as she dashes quickly toward Kyran.


    Not wanting to back down from the overbearing woman that wanted a piece of him, Kyran also dashes towards her before both of the shes once again. But now, they created an even stronger shockwave from their sh.


    While letting Kyran takes care of the woman, Flunra needs to secure Evelyn.


    ncing to the side he can see Evelyn is quite a distance away from him on the left, he then steals a nce at the Awakened behind the woman before he immediately dashes quickly towards Evelyn. Their objective is to retrieve, not fight and he knows that.


    Upon seeing this, three Awakened heads over to him with the intention of intercepting.


    Meanwhile, the sh between Kyran and the woman bes fiercer. Each one of them is on par in terms of strength, but in terms of technique, they are vastly apart. The woman triumphed over Kyran in terms of fighting style, and she managed tond a couple of sessful strikes.


    In the midst of the sh, Kyran frowned finding the woman''s mana is different.


    Although she clearly conjures fire mana to create a mantle of me surrounding her body to block his dark blue aura, the fire mana she uses is stronger and denser. With his keen senses, he can tell the difference instantly.


    Pulling back her sword, Kyran saw the tip of her sword is gathering fire mana quickly.


    With his eyes slowly widening by the second, he saw that the woman''s control over her mana is impable as it only need a fraction of a second to gather every inch of mana around her body to the tip of her ming sword.


    Not only that but there''s also a thin yellowyer above her skin that looks oddly familiar.


    Swoosh!


    shing her eyes fiercely, the woman trusts her ming sword powerfully. Her beat of thrust is devastatingly fast, her arms moved like a shotgun that sprung forward reaching insurmountable speed for zero speed in that fraction of a second.


    Crossing his arms in front of him, Kyran blocks the thrust with his ws and got sent flying.


    Landing dozens of meters back due to the force brought by the woman, he raises his gaze and finds the woman is already dashing right at him again. ''Her mana feels simr to Sebrof and Giana''s mana, and she alsoprehended yellow force just like Rex...''


    Instinctively, Kyran stabs his ws into the ground in response.


    The woman sensed something from below and she quickly activate the red pendant at the ming sword''s base. A red glow sparkled from the pendant, the me then bes stronger as she shed down at the ground.


    Simultaneously, a huge dark blue ice burst the shape of two hands connected by the wrist burst from the ground.


    Even though she already harnessed most of her mana to sh down at the dark blue ice, she only managed to crack it a little as she was sent flying to the sky. Spinning in the sky while hugging her knees, the me around her body gathers to her back.


    Swoosh!


    Out of nowhere, two ming wings sprouted from her back as she looks down from the sky.


    Kyran looks at her before he looks down at his chest, there''s a nasty gash there from the thrust she did earlier. Although he managed to block it, the residual energy slipped through and reach his chest.


    ''She''s strong...''


    Ramming down the ego inside of him, Kyran has to acknowledge the woman''s fighting skills.


    But as they were back to an intense staredown, Kyran saw the muscles on her body tense which made him raise his hands in response. Just as the fight was going to continue, a familiar voice intervenes.


    "Jasira, stop!"

 Chapter 664 No Men Are Left

    Upon hearing themanding tone and the authoritative aura that surrounded the two of them, Jasira loosen her body and straightens her back. ncing to her right she saw a figure floating above her with glowing green eyes.


    Bedazzling blonde hair swayed alongside the thick arcane wind mana around the figure.


    Not needing a second nce at the figure, the woman that is called Jasiray down her ming sword and sheathed it back into the scabbard, "Lady Brigitta, you came right on time. We are warned that two powerful Werewolves have infiltrated our territory, please give me permission to take them down"


    With a zing fighting spirit inside her eyes, Jasira looks at Kyran with a taunting smirk.


    "Stand down, Jasira. I know these Werewolves, they are from the Silverstar Pack" Brigitta replied, shifting her eyes from Jasira to Kyran. "Didn''t I warn you before? If you trespass on our territory, then we will have a problem"


    Kyran clenched his jaw before he takes a quick look at Flunra and Evelyn on the side.


    Both of them are surrounded by the four Awakened that came alongside Jasira, but it seems they are not hurt. Evelyn is not hurt badly, and that alone is a good thing that can make Kyran breathes easily.


    "Understand that we are not here to fight, we''re only here to take Evelyn back," Kyran slowly turns his head up to meet Brigitta''s eyes. "it''ll be best if you let this one slide, the Alpha would be grateful if you do that"


    Replying almost instantly, Brigitta then said, "Your Alpha should be grateful that I warned you"


    While Kyran is trying to find the middle path to ease this tension and go back to the castle, Evelyn who is hiding behind Flunra whispered, "Why are you guys here? I was about to go out of the human territory to search for you"


    "The Full Moon is close, your presence is needed. Rex instructed us to find you" Flunra replied.


    Although she was not aware of the next full moon except for the coldness in the night air that she recognized, she had already expected that they were here searching for her because of the full moon. ''If I had known this, I wouldn''t have gone to Lountain City and headed straight out first''


    Evelyn regretted not going back sooner. But then again, she doesn''t know about the Full Moon.


    Now the situation has escted into this with the Awakened managing to intercept them, it was due to Intra that almost already cover the entire human territory. Such technology is revolutionizing, and they suffered from it.


    Flunra frowned when he saw Kyran stealing a nce at him.


    Only he was the one that caught that meaningful nce, the nce of helplessness it seems. Evelyn is too upied with looking at Brigitta, she wanted to say something but Kyran already said what she wanted to say.


    Many people are present but none of them moved, eyes staring warily at each other.


    The rattling sound of the violent winding from Brigitta mixes with the natural air of the night, it was quite noisy but nobody seems to mind the sound. Around him, the ice made a light striving noise due to Kyran''s dark blue aura. But once again, nobody seems to mind the noise.


    Each of them is locked in a trance, and would quickly react if one of them made a sudden move.


    "What would you gain from this, Brigitta..." Kyran asked softly.


    Instead of Brigitta, Jasira is the one that replied coldly, "Showing that humanity is not a pushover"


    Kyran can''t help but looks at Jasira''s red eyes with his jaw clenched tightly, this woman is very hostile and doesn''t seem to want a peaceful solution to this situation. Not an expert in reading facial expressions, but she seems curious.


    Waiting for Brigitta to reply, there was none. It seems Brigitta is on-board with what Jasira said.


    Bubbling hate started to develop within Kyran to Jasira that keeps on finding a way to irritate him, he now knows that there''s no point in meaningless talk that would lead them nowhere. Gritting his teeth, Kyran then roared to draw attention to him.


    Nodding his head without any hesitation, Flunra did exactly what he thought was right.


    Stretching his arm and wrapping it around Evelyn''s waist, he jumps away which made the Awakened instantaneously chase after him. "We have no choice, Evelyn" he whispered to her ears.


    "No! We have! We can''t leave Kyran here!" Evelyn shouted in surprise and worry.


    Flunra shakes his head dejectedly, there''s no way out with Brigitta standing right above them. "I''m sorry. But your presence is needed back in the castle, Kyran''s doesn''t" Flunra replied decisively once again, there''s no room for hesitation in this kind of situation.


    ~


    "I was dragged away into the ck portal by him. Thest thing I saw is Kyran engaging in a fight with that woman before we got transported here" Evelyn exined, giving a sharp re at Flunra who doesn''t seem to be bothered.


    Adhara and Giste listened to her story attentively, and they both frowned when the story ended.


    From the story, it''s safe for them to assume that Kyran is either captured or killed, but the first one is more likelypared to thetter. Under no circumstances that humanity dares to kill Kyran, they would only evoke Rex''s wrath.


    But then again, there''s a slight possibility that they dared to do that.


    Listening to how Evelyn described the woman that is called Jasira, it seems she''s seeking a fight. One of Evelyn''s worries is the fact that she has never heard of this Jasira, she''s inside the inner circle of high-ranking families and there are no Awakened that goes by the name Jasira amongst the higher ranks.


    Just then, Evelyn''s eyes suddenly widened as she realized something.


    "What is it, Evelyn? If you have something to tell us then quickly say it" Adhara asks from the side, she saw Evelyn''s expression lighten up into a shocked one. If there''s something important, then they all should know.


    Shifting her wide-open eyes to look at Adhara, Evelyn then mutters. "W-We need Rex right now"


    "President Sebrof... he- he told me to convince Rex to not seek revenge on humanity. When I was about to leave, he said that if I failed then he would ask Awakened from neighboring big cities for help. But it seems he lied... I think he already calls reinforcement from the neighboring cities"


    Upon hearing this, the others'' expressions instantly turn grim.


    Maybe Sebrof called for reinforcement solely for protecting the border from the Supernatural, but then they have an option that made their hearts thump faster. If Sebrof has a ninth-rank realm reinforcement, then they might use Kyran to lure Rex back to humanity.


    Due to thest incident, Rex only wanted to leave devoid of either Humanity or the Supernatural.


    Because of what he did to Ratmawati City which took millions of lives, there''s probably a lot of hate right now and that alone would ignite the intention of exacting revenge on Rex. In order to do that, Kyran might be the key.


    At first they thought that at worst, Kyran is used as a shield when Rex came after them.


    Now that Sebrof has the resource to possibly take down Rex, he might use Kyran for other things and might actually dare to hurt him. On top of that, there''s still the possibility of Rex noting out of the red portal.


    It would be their darkest times if that were to happen, problems attacked them from everywhere.


    "We can''t be too sure about what Sebrof is going to do, but the chance of Kyran being killed is very low. Brigitta is the most sensible one amongst them, she definitely wouldn''t hurt Kyran, especially knowing who Rex is" Adhara mutters with her curled index finger tucked below her chin.


    Giste then added from the side, "Yes, but it''s best to prepare for the worst"


    Under such a huge amount of pressure concluded from the information they gain now, the others look at Adhara for an answer. With Rex''s absence, she''s the one in charge now as the Female Alpha.


    But before she can say anything, their eyes were attracted to Flunra.


    Cough! Cough!


    Adhara, Evelyn, and Giste''s eyes widened when they saw Flunra cough up blood, and it was not just a little. Blood covered the palm of his hand, his expression slowly turned fuzzy and his pupils started to tremble.


    Despite his sturdy body that is breakable only to Rex, a surprising scene happened.


    Thud!


    "Flunra!"


    Each of them eximed when they saw blood seep out of Flunra''s mouth before his strong body stumbled and fall to the ground with a loud thud, the tremble in his eyes bes even greater before his eyes finally rolled back and his eyelids closed, falling unconscious.


    Rushing towards him, the three checked on his body and finds nothing is wrong.


    "Did he get into a fight with the Awakened from earlier?" Adhara quickly asked.


    Frowning for a few seconds to try and remember if Flunra was hit by any attack from the Awakened, Evelyn shakes her head remembering nothing of that sort happened. "No, he didn''t fight with the Awakened. Only Kyran engaged in the fight, he focused on securing me"


    "Then what happened to him..." Adhara mutters while looking back at the unconscious Flunra.


    As if the problem in their hands is not hard enough, Flunra copsed adding yet another problem onto their te. The girls arepletely baffled by the situation they are in, it was only them at the moment to take care of things.


    Sighing helplessly, Adhara sits back in a daze, ''What can we do now...''


    A momentter.


    Evelyn came out of a room and find Adhara already waiting in the hallway, she had just finished putting Flunra inside his room to recuperate from whatever he was going through right now. "Where''s Giste?" Evelyn asked, she finds only Adhara in the hallway.


    "Giste is resting too, she''s also sick but she''ll be fine" Adhara replied while leaning on the wall.


    Both of them then decided to take a walk beside each other to the great hall, they are going to try to find a usible way to deal with the matters at hand. At least thinking of what they can do right now until Rex hopefully came out.


    Upon reaching the great hall, Evelyn touches the red gate portal gently. "I can feel him inside..."


    "Don''t get too close to that, you''re going to get pulled in. Just like it pulled Rex in" Adhara warned while sitting at the throne stairs, it was clear that she had a lot on her mind right now as she said that without even looking at Evelyn.


    Turning around to look at her, Evelyn then asked, "You haven''t told me what happened to you?"


    "A horde of cursed creatures attacked the castle, but thankfully the Dark Elves in the neighboring foreste to help. One of the cursed creatures is very strong, and we managed to take it down after a brutal battle" Adhara sighs while looking at her non-existent left arm.


    No sign of regenerating, it''s been an hour and it''s still like this.


    Evelyn was quite surprised by the fact that the Dark Elves helped them for some reason, but her curiosity was interrupted as the both of them instantly sprung up. Both of them sensed foreign energying from the outside of the castle.


    "What is it now..." Adhara mutters before they make their way out of the castle.


    Standing at the castle''s wall to look at the north open field, both of them squinted to look at an inhuman figure standing at the center of the open field. It''s very tall, at least taller than Adhara''s Werewolf form and its face is covered by a ck hood.


    Although they can''t quite decipher what the figure really is, they can feel the bad omen.


    Upon sensing their presence on the wall, the tall hooded creature then slowly raises its head which exposes its skeleton face with two hollow ck eyes. "An Undead?!" Evelyn eximed in surprise, Undeads are not supposed to be near here.


    Compared to the Vampire and Werewolf, the Undead''s territory is quite far.


    So an Undead that reaches all the way here surprised Evelyn, but then Adhara frowned suspecting another thing, "No, I don''t think it''s an Undead. It''s something else..."

 Chapter 665 She Who Enlightens

    Standing at the center of the open fieldndscape where the battle against the cursed creatures takes ce is the skull-hooded creature, facing Adhara and Evelyn on the wall silently and unmoving.


    From the cursed creature''s corpses scattered around the open field, they saw a phenomenon.


    Lingering cursed energy that is still smoking out of their dead bodies were attracted to the skull-hooded creature as if they are thrilled to meet this haunting creature. It happened not only to the ones near the creature but to every corpse on the open field, even the ones that are far from the center.


    "Another cursed creature..." Adhara mutters before hissing a cold breath.


    Despite the appearance of a skeleton that should belong to the Undead race, this ghastly creature definitely doesn''t belong to the Supernatural race. Not only did it spark this weird phenomenon, but it also emit a horrifying presence.


    Standing near its presence means surrendering to the invisible pressure that keeps building up.


    Just like letting maggots dig through the brain and mind and eating it from the inside, only through the resistance and power of their own minds that they can remain their stand, nothing more can be done.


    Adhara bes desperate and exhausted, the night hasn''t ended yet and it takes a toll on her.


    "Obey our inert solicit, innocent one" The creature whispered, loading its words with an unexinable energy force that stroke the hearts with cold fingers. Something that has never been experienced by the two.


    Looking at each other briefly, the two of them frowned as the creature sounds like trouble.


    Raising one of its skeleton hands that are coated and zed by covert evilness unseen by the naked eyes, it talked again through astral voice, "Yield the Montbee to us, the obscure beast tooplex for your psyche mind and we''ll leave your sanctuary alone"


    Speaking in riddles, Adhara and Evelyn frowned in confusion. ''Montbee? What''s that?''


    "What are you? and what is the Montbee you speak of?" Adhara grabs the edge of the wall and asks, she was not going to insinuate anything if she doesn''t need to. For better or worst, they are unfit to have any more problems right now.


    Flunra and Giste are unwell, the two of them are all that is left to defend the castle.


    Gazing at Adhara with its hollow eyes and also tilting its head a little, the skull-hooded creature paused for an ufortable amount of time before it finally replied, "I''m the child of she who enlightens, and the Montbee is the cursed creature inside your walls. Give it to me, she will appreciate your tribute in return..."


    Upon hearing this Adhara is now sure that this creature is talking about the Cursed Bee.


    ''But who is this ''she who enlightens'' that this creature is referring to?'' Adhara wonders inside her head, she has never heard of anyone that is called ''she who enlightens'' that sounded like a nickname given from past eras.


    Although she was confused, she now knows that giving it what it wants will be the best choice.


    However, she can''t disperse the uneasy feeling inside of her due to the fact that this creature is not only something that she doesn''t know and there''s also no kind of emotional auraing out of it. Not one creature she has ever met has this kind of unique trait, not even the cursed creatures.


    Everyone has an emotional aura, and without it, Adhara can''t really read through this creature.


    "With our condition, it''s best to give it what it wants. I have a prominent feeling that we shouldn''t mess with this weird creature" Evelyn whispered from the side, also having the same gut feeling as Adhara.


    Nodding her head, Adhara turns around and went back into the castle.


    Quickly going through the hallway and heading to the back part of the castle near the courtyard, she went into the storage room that leads to an underground space where she puts the Cursed Bee''s corpse.


    Due to her being able to defeat the Cursed Bee, she puts the corpse there.


    But it wouldn''t matter if she considers the Cursed Bee''s corpse to have somekind of sentimental value, she can''t retain it and it''s best to give it away to the skull-hooded creature outside lest it forces its way inside and endangers the others.


    Grabbing ahold of the corpse, Adhara wanted to carry it out but her eyes caught something.


    At the center of the Cursed Bee''s chest can be seen a somewhat dark glow underneath its skin, something that Adhara didn''t realize before. Now that she realizes it, she can''t help but wonder what the object underneath the skin is.


    ''Help...''


    "Hmmm? What was that?" Adhara mutters in confusion.


    While she was looking at the object at the center of the Cursed Bee''s chest, she can subtly hear a whisper but it was too light even for someone that has keen senses like her. It''s inaudible and that made her frown.


    Looking around the ce, she finds nothing inside except for her and the corpse.


    Adhara started to doubt her own ears, "Am I imagining things?" Must be..."


    Deciding that it was probably nothing knowing full well that her body must be very tired from the fight against the Cursed Bee earlier and also not having the time to rest, there''s a huge chance that she might be hearing things due to her own condition.


    In fact, she believed that it was the case, there was nobody here with her.


    cing her mind and attention back on the dark glowing object, she bit her lower lips feeling curious about what it is. But she can''t do anything except for leaving it, ''No, no, no... let''s just leave it be. That creature might''ve wanted it'' Adhara shakes her head.


    Since the fight with the cursed creatures earlier, she learned something from it.


    Knowing that she''s dealing with a cursed creature right now, she knows that it''s best to leave it be.


    Suppressing the curiosity that is crawling inside of her, she lifted the Cursed Bee''s corpse before she ascend the stairs and went outside of the storage room. Following the hallway, she intended to get back to the wall again as Evelyn is still there keeping a watch on the skull-hooded creature.


    Just as she was about to reach the great hall, the dark glowing object flickered.


    It flickered right when Adhara was about to enter the great hall where the red gate portal is still flooding the ground with blood, then the dark glow melted into a shadow of dark energy and seeped out of the Cursed Bee''s body.


    Due to its formlessness and aura-less construct, Adhara didn''t realize this.


    Floating around the hallway like a ghost, this dark shadow hovers left and right as if it was has a mind of its own and searching for something. ck trails were left behind which slowly fade as the dark shadow went further away.


    Not long after, it stopped at a door. A troubled moaning sound can be heard from the inside.


    As if the troubled moaning sound draws the dark shadow''s attention, it went down to the gap below the door before seeping inside the room. Every little trail that it had left then dissipated away, never to be exposed by anyone.


    Meanwhile, Adhara got back to the wall with the Cursed Bee''s corpse.


    Evelyn is relieved that she finally got back as being alone with the skull-hooded creature is not a fun experience, her eyes then got immersed in the Cursed Bee''s corpse that Adhara is carrying on her shoulder.


    Something bizarre that she hasn''t seen, it''s like a mix of a human and a bee with dark contrast.


    "Did something happen when I''m away?"


    "No, it just stands there like that. I''m creeped out by it"


    Upon hearing this Adhara nodded her head, she nced down before jumping down from the wall. "Adhara! Are you insane?! Don''t go out there" Evelyn eximed from the back, fearing that the skull-cursed creature is going to do something to her.


    "Rx, I''m just going to throw the corpse to it" Adhara replied before she looks to her front again.


    Going to the torn part of the barrier surrounding the castle from the fight against the Cursed Bee earlier, Adhara held the Cursed Bee''s corpse with one hand before throwing it toward the skull-hooded creature.


    Crash!


    Although it''s not a perfect throw, the Cursed Bee''s corpsended near the haunting creature.


    Adhara instantly went back up to the wall while keeping her eyes on the hooded skull creature that is standing still like a statue. But it then moved when it saw the Cursed Bee''s corpse, approaching and kneeling beside it.


    cing its skeleton hand onto the corpse, ck energy soon engulfs the entire corpse.


    Nothing was left after the ck energy recede as if the Cursed Bee''s corpse is incinerated or teleported somewhere. Either way, the Cursed Bee''s corpse disappears from the ce before the hooded skull creature stands back up again.


    "May we meet again..." The hooded skull creature whispered before it disappears into thin air too.


    Upon the disappearance of the hooded skull creature, the two of them can finally breathe easy, the invisible pressure that is building inside their bones, stiffens their bodies and stings the meat of their flesh had finally disappeared.


    Sighing in relief, Evelyn hisses coldly, "What was that creature anyway...? Its presence is too strong"


    "Yeah, I know. Cursed creatures are always the hardest to deal with" Adhara replied while also sighing in relief, the castle is now finally reim back its safety, and she hoped that is thest event this night has to offer for them.


    Adhara doesn''t know if she can deal with anything more than this, her body is already screaming.


    With that, the two of them went back into the castle after dealing with the hooded skull creature and went into the bed chamber. This night is a cold night even though it''s nearing its end, and both of them decided to sleep in Rex''s bed chamber together.


    For some reason, this bed chamber is warmer than other ces.


    Evelyn and Adhara are facing their backs against each other, facing the wall and the window on their side of the wall. Despite their position, both of them have the same thing in mind which take about twenty minutes of their time.


    It hasn''t been too long, but both of them are longing for Rex''s presence.


    Rex''s absence made them realize a lot of things. Each of them realizes different things, but the two of them realize onemon thing, it was the fact that Rex is the wall that blocks all kinds of bad things that are going to happen to them.


    Just like an unbreakable wall that shields them from the horror of the world.


    With him around there is no such thing as fear of the unknown, Rex knows everything and acts ordingly to gain the best possible oue. Something that they haven''t appreciated more with him around.


    Under the loneliness of the night, Evelyn buried her face into the pillow.


    Evelyn is sleeping on Rex''s side of the bed and the thick bodily scent that lingers on the pillow eases the longing she had for his presence, and the fact that there''s a possibility of Rex noting back drowns her in a deeper sorrow.


    Slipped out of her control, a tear falls down her eye and leaves a dark dent on the pillow.


    Trying her very best to hide the sorrow and the whimper that is desperately wanting to escape her mouth, Evelyn bit her lips before closing her eyes to try and get some sleep. At the very least, she doesn''t want Adhara to see her like this in such a dire time.


    Unknown to her, Adhara is also the same as she lies on her side of the bed in tears.


    ''Pleasee back, Rex...''


    Both of their consciousness then faded away into the dreamworld with Rex''s scent soothing their souls and forcing them to sleep. It was a good sleep for both of them, rejuvenating themselves to prepare for a new day.


    But sadly, their sleep was interrupted at the first streak of sunlight by a loud scream.

 Chapter 666 Ascension Trial: Very Hard To Kill

    "Struggle..."


    "Keep struggling anyway you want, it''s all futile..."


    Rex is currently defending himself against the two identical figures who have the same thoughts as him, there was nothing he could do as he started to wear down by the relentless attacks aimed at him while the Kaiser is sitting arrogantly on his throne.


    Each of their movements is like a blitz, they are all over the ce creating powerful ripples.


    Unlike the world outside that can only contain the power of ninth-rank realm entities, the Blood Moon realm governed by the Kaiser can handle their rampaging energies very well. Not even Rex''s full-power strike can make the ground tremble.


    It feels like he was back in his time when he hasn''t turned into a Werewolf.


    Back then his punches no matter how much he tried can''t actually blow through a concrete wall, and that is exactly what was happening right now. Only their movements are fast, and the impact of their shes is also as powerful but not as destructive anymore.


    "Rrrghh!", Rex gritted his teeth as he got pushed back from blocking two of their punches.


    Anger started to wobble inside of him, there was not even one moment where he cannd a solid hit to one of the two figures. Each of them is exactly as strong as him, in strength, speed, endurance, battle instinct, and even thoughts.


    Rex is fighting two of his own mirror and it''s way harder than he initially thought.


    While he was ring at the two figures with gashes and scratches all over his body, especially his legs and arms, he started panting heavily as the fight has already gone on for hours with him always at the losing end every time they shes.


    ''Something is wrong...'', Rex thought as he held his chest that is heaving up and down.


    Despite the fight having already gone on for hours already with him suffering injury after injury, he shouldn''t be out of breath like this. Not only is he at the pinnacle of worldly power, but he also has the Red Frenzy passive skill that will not tire him as long as there''s blood.


    It surprises him to find that he''s out of breath, he''s panting heavily.


    Upon seeing Rex standing with a tired expression on his face, the two figures went back into their battle stance simr to an animal. Not a trace of fatigue or exhaustion can be seen on their faces, they are still at 100% power.


    "You seem to forget, Rex Silverstar... You''re in my realm" Kaiser said with a smug look on his face.


    Rex clenched his jaw as he realized that this realm belong to the Kaiser. Despite the ground being thin blood, it can''t be used by him by the authority of the Kaiser. If they were fighting outside then Rex would''ve been fine, but this is not the outside world.


    A bead of cold sweat runs down the side of Rex''s face as he looks at the two figures warily.


    ''Think! Think! How can I beat myself?!'', Rex eximed inside his head.


    But before he can even ponder for a moment without any distraction, the two figures are already lunging at him with their ck steel ws outstretched forward with the threat of mutting him into little pieces of flesh.


    Out of everything in his arsenal, he had already tried to use them all against the two figures.


    Now he is convinced that these two figures are exactly like him, they can use red force, skills that he got from the system, and also his Awakened power. What was left was the Unholy ws of the Reaper, his strongest attack containing Origin Energy.


    Dashing straight at the two figures, Rex swipe forward with his ws cloaked with red energy.


    Although he was expecting that at least this one would work, hoping that the two figures can''t copy Origin Energy, he had made a really bad decision in using this skill. Like two shadows, the two figures blitz past Rex''s body before stopping behind him.


    The three of them stayed on their spots with their backs against each other for a moment.


    Soon a painful roar escapes Rex''s mouth as his ws were shatteredpletely, the two figures are able to use Origin Energy too, and manage to shatter Rex''s ws. It was very painful that almost shove Rex to his knees.


    While trying to keep his stand, Rex looks at his broken ws in absolute shock.


    Now he knows how unfair this Blood Realm was for the Werewolves that wanted to reach the first ascension, he now understands why nobody can finish level five first ascension trial. Everything ispletely unfair and hazardous inside this realm.


    Even though Rex is clearly down, the two figures didn''t stop there and dash back to him.


    Swoosh!


    Like an encirclement of shadowy des around him, the two figures surround Rex while moving swiftly before theyunch attack after attack, breaking Rex''s desperate defense even more as wounds can be seen popping around Rex''s body.


    Blood sttered to the surroundings before being sucked by the thin blood of the ground.


    It was a one-sided fight, Rex can''t do anything against the two figures.


    After the barrage of attacks ended which left the two figures'' ws covered in blood, Rex finally falls to his knees with gruesome wounds around his body. Each of them was regenerating, but it was already slow due to the number of injuries he received in this fight.


    Upon seeing Rex falling to his knees, Kaiser rejoices and stands up from his throne.


    Spreading his majestic God-king aura and also his arms to the side, Kaiser looks down on Rex arrogantly, "Now you understand, your desperate attempt is destined to fail. It''s all futile, you will definitely die here without exception..."


    Kaiser paused for a moment, wanting to see if there was any sign of defiance from Rex.


    But even after waiting for a couple of seconds, he finds Rex is only kneeling there with the two figures jumped andnded in front of him, the water in front of him sshes as the two figures also look down on him.


    Rex knows that he has absolutely no chance against the two figures.


    Even with his ws intact, he was no match for the two figures. Now that all of his ws are shattered, the main weapon of any Werewolf in existence shattered, he''spletely fragile and defenseless.


    While looking down to the ground, he is already on the brink of asking the system for help.


    Although he really needs more power so that he could defend himself and others from the future conflict that was bound to happen, it was still not more important than his own life. If he dies here then he will die for sure.


    Knowing that he finallyes to the decision, there was no other choice.


    ''System... help me'' Rex utters his head reluctantly.


    Immediately after he said that a notification appeared in front of him which sealed the deal.


    <Searching guaranteed possible solution to the user''s current predicament...>


    ''Well, I can still tackle this first trial in the future. Now that I know the Kaiser wants me dead, then I''m going to prepare myself so that the next time I''m here I''ll shove his arrogance right onto his face'' Rex thought while clicking his tongue.


    But then Rex''s eyes widened when he saw rows of characters appear in his vision.


    <Searchingplete!>


    <No guaranteed solution can be found!>


    ''What?!'' Rex''s eyes bulged in absolute shock when he saw the two notifications from the system.


    Since the system has never failed in helping him to tackle any situation that got in his way, he puts some trust in the system that in the worst-case scenario, he would still be able to get out of this with the system''s help.


    Now that he saw these notifications, his blood instantly run cold.


    It feels like he has a minor heart attack when he saw the two notifications pop in front of him, the sense of crisis instantly resurfaced inside of him again whichpletely burns his brain and jolted his mind awake.


    Rex frowned before he eximed, ''Didn''t you say that you can give me pointers earlier?!''


    But despite his question, the system didn''t answer.


    ''Is it because the pointers are only avable when I enter this ce? Now that I''m in this dire position, there is nothing the system can do to guarantee my survival?!'', Rex frown trying to make sense of what was happening to him.


    Just as he thought of that, he slowly raises his gaze to meet with Kaiser and the two figures.


    Everything seemed to slow down as his mind worked incredibly fast to try and search for a possible solution to survive, it''s what he wants but he can''t find anything. Rex''s mind ispletely nk, overwhelmed by the shock.


    Out of nowhere, a voice seeped into his ears which makes clear clouds in his mind.


    ''Pleasee back, Rex...''


    Upon hearing the familiar voices ringing inside his ears, Rex immediately regains back hisposure realizing that the others are waiting for him. Dying here is not an option, ''I''ve survived worst situations, I just need to take some risk''


    "What''s this... do I smell fear from you?" Kaiser suddenly asks, sensing a familiar vibe from Rex.


    For a brief second there Kaiser can clearly feel the fear oozing out of Rex''s body due to the helpless situation he''s in, it made the smile on his face even wider. Breaking someone like Rex, it''s a delicacy for an entity like Kaiser.


    Smiling triumphantly, Kaiser wanted to continue but stopped when he saw Rex raising his arms.


    Rex slowly raises his fearful gaze as if his eyes are asking for mercy, even his raised arms that exposed his broken ws show that he doesn''t have any intention to fight. From one look, Kaiser knows that he''s surrendering to his fate.


    It was obvious, there was nothing else he could do in this situation.


    No outside help since the Blood Moon realm ispletely under the power of Kaiser, weakened and riddled with wounds body, and also the two figures standing in front of Rex with still 100% power. It''s practically impossible for him to get out of this situation.


    "I lost... just do it, but please make it painless" Rex suddenly mutters in defeat.


    Upon hearing this Kaiser can''t help butugh out loud savoring the taste of victory, he would be praised by the other Lunirich for taking out a dangerous sinner like Rex. "Oh, I thought you have more backbone than this. But I understand it, you''re facing me after all"


    "Knowing the end is the same, you shouldn''t have resigned to your fate from the start!"


    Waving his hand majestically, signaling to the two figures to end Rex''s life. One of the figures stepped forward with its ws burning with Origin energy, a direct sh to the neck from that w would decapitate Rex easily.


    Lowering his head down once more, Rex provides a clear pathway for the figure to decapitate him.


    Kaiser watches this in delight as he sat back down again, he trains his eyes to the side. Now that Rex has given up, there''s no need for his attention anymore. ''Now... we need to check whether the Countess has admitted to her sin. If not then we need to shackle her once more.''


    Just as he thought of that, the sound of the air being sliced can be heard.


    It''s clear that the figure is shing its ws to end Rex''s life right now, but then a grunt can be heard which attracts Kaiser''s attention back to the front again. Soon enough, Kaiser frowned when he saw the scene in front of him.


    Standing in front of Rex is the figure, but there''s a ck katana stabbing through its chest.


    "Presumptuous ant!!" Kaiser shouted in anger.


    Rex cracks a devilish grin as he stabs the figure that was about to decapitate him with the upgraded Amuerus Katana, his red sharp eyes nce at the angry Kaiser briefly before a mocking smile appeared on his face.


    With a swift movement, he kicks the figure sending him crashing near the throne.


    Boom!


    Looking at the figure that crashed near him, Kaiser finds that it was hurt from that stab severely. ''Impossible, how did he have that weapon?! This is my realm!!'' Kaiser eximed inside his head as he red back at Rex.


    ng!


    Out of nowhere, Rex takes out a silver sword from thin air.


    Rex raised both of the weapons in his hands before he created a nging sound by hitting them above his head into an X-shape, he then held and puts both of the swords down with his eyes burning with battle intent.


    Upon seeing Kaiser''s angry expression, he replies with a mocking smile.


    "Many know this but from the looks of it, you might not know. So I''ll give you the courtesy of telling you about this myself" Rex mutters as his mocking smile grows wider, he stares straight at Kaiser bravely, "I''m someone who is very hard to kill..."

 Chapter 667 Ascension Trial: One That Beats All Odds

    Rex feels ashamed of himself and admits that his mind is a little bit pressured by the fact that he''s facing a God, not any kind of entity but an actual God. Due to that, he lessens his mind''s ability to think subconsciously.


    But that changed when he heard the familiar voices ringing inside his head.


    Even though he''s in a different realm that belongs to Kaiser solely, the emotions of the others reach him and shake the storm clouds inside his head that blocked his mind''s ability to think. Now that all of that blockage disappear, he finds that his situation is not impossible to beat.


    ''If I want to beat myself then I only need to do things that I won''t normally do''


    Although the two figures are the exact copy of him in terms of power, battle instinct, and mind, they are still not living creatures. Their abilities to adapt and learn are non-existent, they are stuck in their power no matter what happens.


    Contrary to Rex, he''s able to think and adapt to any condition thrown at him.


    Due to that, he decided to test his theory and fake surrender to see if the two figures will fall to this practical but effective trick, and it seems they did. Since they are the exact copy, finding Rex surrendering means that he''s really surrendering.


    Out of respect for themselves, they don''t believe Rex would resort to such a trick.


    Because of that Rex managed tond a solid hit on one of the two figures and sent it flying to the throne stairs, knocking one of the braziers in the process. It was just another attempt from him but it actually works.


    Gaining some hope that he''s not lost yet, Rex''s mind starts to formte ns rapidly.


    "Presumptuous ant!" Kaiser roared from his throne, angry that one of the figures got stabbed before being sent crashing near his throne. It was supposed to be the end of this trial with Rex''s head rolling on the thin blood ground.


    Contradicting what he expected, the trial is not over yet.


    ng!


    Rex takes out and raises the Amuerus Katana and the Silver Eye to the sky, he then puts both weapons on his side, readying himself to sh against the two figures with a newfound fire of battle.


    ''I have the system, they don''t. And if they''re exactly like me then their weakness is also like mine''


    Since he''s fighting the exact copy of himself then everything about him also works for the two figures, aside from that the two weapons he''s holding came from the system and are an external power belonging to him.


    Meaning that these two weapons'' power is not his, he''s just using them.


    Amuerus Katana can be considered an Origin weapon due to the enhancement Rex did to it, and it also has the ability to decrease the opponent''s stats by 1% per sh. On top of that, the Silver Eye is an enhanced weapon made of silver.


    Despite being a Royal ck Prince, he still has Werewolf''s weakness to silver.


    Of course, silver doesn''t work that much for him due to his resistance and all, but it still weakens him. For the situation he''s in right now, any weakening effect he can deal with the two figures is weed with open hands.


    "Let''s end this, shall we? I have some ces to be..." Rex said with a mocking grin.


    Upon hearing this Kaiser''s expression twisted into an ugly one finding that a mere mortal is mocking him inside his own realm, it''s uneptable. "Cut all of his limbs! I want to hear him beg to die when I skin him alive!!" Kaiser roared while pointing at Rexmandingly.


    Following the instruction, the two figures bared their fangs and ws before leaping ferociously.


    While seeing the two figures pouncing right at him with immense killing intent that can shatter any veteran soldier''s indomitable will, Rex slowly steadied his breathing as he grips the hilt of his weapons tightly.


    In the midst of the moment, his eyes scanned every little movement the two figures did.


    Realizing one crucial fact that might just make him win against the two figures easily, he paused for a fraction of a second before he changed his battle stance into crossing his two weapons in front of him, assuming a defensive posture.


    ''Due to my instinct, I take on an aggressive way of fighting. These two reflect it clearly...''


    Muttering that inside his head, the corner of his mouth quirks up into a smirk. ''If that''s the case then let''s see if they can handle taking on the defensive side, remember his fighting style, and implement it to yourself...''


    Although he was reluctant, he would do anything to win as the other option is to die.


    With the thought of Edward''s defensive fighting style in his mind that can even give him a hard time back in his time during the military, he decided to try and use it against these two figures, changing his battle npletely.


    Rex did this because he now uses the two weapons instead of his ws.


    Both weapons would work brilliantly even if he only managed tond a light attack, it''s vastly different than fighting with his ws. ws would end the opponent with one decisive attack, but the two weapons are brilliant in chipping down the enemy''s strength.


    In that sense, the defensive fighting style is best used when he uses the two swords.


    Bam!


    Like a pair of powerful shells shot from the biggest cannon there is, the two figures appeared in front of Rex and shes down strongly with their ws cloaked with Origin energy. It created a devastatingly powerful shockwave that rumble the thin blood ground.


    While locking with the two figures, Rex''s eyes glisten as he kicks the one with a front kick.


    Rex then uses the couple of seconds he created for himself to wear the other one down as much as possible, he was exchanging blow after blow as their hands turn into a blur. Their sh bes even more intense by the second.


    But in the midst of the sh, his eyes sparkled when he saw the figure does a heavy sh.


    Already waiting for this moment from the absolute start of their sh, Rex pushes his body close to the figure before blocking the heavy sh with both of his weapons. Due to the momentum, the figure''s arms got sliced by the two weapons.


    Steaming sounds were instantly produced when the figure''s skin made contact with the Silver Eye.


    <Amuerus Katana''s effect has been applied, the opponent''s suffered -1% stats>


    Groaning in pain, the figure uses its other hand to swipe right at Rex''s side. But this time, the Origin energy gathered on the figure''s ws was more than usual showing that the figure is giving it his all in this attack.


    Remembering the move Edward did back in Lountain City, Rex''s eyes sparkled fearsomely.


    Instead of blocking the swipe with the Amuerus Katana, he decided to raise his right leg and also use it to block the iing powerful swipe. Sensing the sheer amount of Origin energy, he knows that this one he needs to be careful.


    Bam!


    With the Amuerus Katana and his leg, Rex managed to stop the swipe perfectly.


    Flowing like water, Rex instantly counterattacks using both of his weapons. Numerous cuts appeared all over the figure''s arm, some were burn wounds and some are sizzling with ck steam. It happened quickly and makes the figure stumble back.


    <Amuerus Katana''s effect has been applied, the opponent''s suffered -1% stats>


    <Amuerus Katana''s effect has been applied, the opponent''s suffered -1% stats>


    <... the opponent''s suffered -1% stats>


    <...n the opponent''s suffered -1% stats>


    In that small time frame, Rex is able tond more than five light shes at the figure.


    Due to the enhancement of the Amuerus Katana, the effect keeps on affecting the figure and weakening its overall strength instantly. Rex didn''t stop there as he went low and swept the figure''s legs perfectly.


    Clenching both of the hilts, Rex shes both weapons horizontally right at the figure''s torso.


    sh!


    Two gruesome sh wounds can be seen on the figure''s chest which is bleeding profusely as the figure was sent rolling across the t peak of the mountain, it was right at the time when the other one appear on Rex''s back.


    Rex and the other figure sh, and their bodies are like blurs all over the ce.


    Different than the one that got sent across the mountain peak with numerous light wounds across its body, the figure fighting with Rex right now harness everything in its arsenal from the sky ck lightning element, red force, and even creating an illusion using its lunar light element.


    But under the defensive battle style akin to a turtle, Rex dealt with them rather easily.


    Any sky-ck lightning tentacles that are bursting from the ground got torn to shreds with a swing of both his weapons, the aggressive attack that doesn''t know when to back away keeps on raining on him but each one of them got blocked by his Amuerus Katana.


    Even in that extreme battle, Rex was surprised to see the Amuerus Katana holding on.


    ''I know that it''s equivalent to an Origin Weapon, but there''s not one crack produced from shing with such an intense amount of Origin energy. Remarkable...'' Rex thought while taking a nce at the Amuerus Katana.


    For the Silver Eye, he was not impressed. Most of the impact was absorbed by the Amuerus Katana.


    Rex knows that if he uses the Silver Eye to directly block an attack from the figure, it would definitely shatter. Because of that, he always puts the Amuerus Katana at the line of contact while the Silver Eye is on the back. as a support.


    ng!


    ng!


    Swish!


    While watching the fight from the throne, Kaiser slowly gritted his teeth out of anger.


    It''s clear that the winner of the fight is slowly being unraveled, and Rex starting to dominate the fight even when the two figures are working together. All because of the Amuerus Katana that managed to suck more than 10% of their stats at this point.


    A million emotions can be seen on Kaiser''s face, he was on the verge of erupting in anger.


    Nobody has ever cleared level five of the first ascension trial, but Rex is going to clear level 6 which greatly angers him. But more than that, he was angry that Rex is able to take out his weapons from thin air.


    Blood Moon Realm is Kaiser''s realm, he was the absolute God of this ce.


    Since Rex is able to take his weapons from thin air then that means he has the power that surpassed the authority of the realm itself, and that is nothing but sphemy for Kaiser who literally owned this realm.


    It simply means Rex has ess to a power greater than the Blood Moon God itself.


    ROAR!!


    At the final showdownes forth with the two figures circte everything inside their arsenal for onest attack, the both of them jumped high into the sky with their ws shining the entire sky with the red color of the Origin energy.


    The rumbling of thunder can also be heard from the sky as they channeled their element.


    Blitz!


    Crack!!


    With the additional speed from the sky-ck lightning, both of them kick the air and create sonic boom sounds as they propelled themselves right at Rex. Sky-ck lightning also hits their body and makes them even faster.


    In a second, both of them turn into lightning meteors aiming for Rex that is on the ground.


    The dense killing intent that can shatter mountains if it was exposed in the real world is concentrated right at Rex, the energy flowing through them is also suppressing Rex, but he just stood there with weapons in his hands, unfazed by anything thrown at him.


    Kaiser watches this with his hands gripping the edge of his throne handle, hopeful with the two.


    But right before the two lightning meteors hit him, there''s a devilish smile that creeps onto his face showing absolute confidence. ''I''ve been waiting for yourst attempt, I look forward to shattering that smug look on Kaiser''s face...''


    KABOOM!!

 Chapter 668 Ice And Snow Full Moon Effect

    A loud hauling sound of the wooden door being opened can be heard, Flunra pokes his head inside to see the situation of the room. What greeted them was a sight that made him sigh in worry, the concern in his expression can be seen clearly.


    It was the day of the Ice and Snow Full Moon, the situation will only get worst every minute.


    Flunra enters Rex''s bed chamber after knocking slightly to notify the people inside the bed chamber, he enters the room with a wooden nk with three sses on it. Inside the sses was blue liquid.


    These drinks are concocted by him in order to help the others from the approaching full moon.


    Despite he was not feeling well himself due to the drawback he suffered from carving a powerful ancient rune that can create a portal anywhere he''s been to, the approaching Ice and Snow Full Moon is not affecting him in the slightest.


    "Can''t me them, this is the Alpha''s Night after all..." Flunra mutters silently before walking in.


    Lying on the were three people hugging each other while their bodies shiver due to the cold uncontrobly. It was sunny outside, and the sunlight is prating the room but Adhara, Evelyn, and Adhara are shivering as if they are sleeping out in the open during a snowstorm.


    It was all the effect of the Ice and Snow Full Moon, the overwhelming cold for Werewolves.


    Upon sensing that someone is entering the room, Evelyn open her eyes slightly and saw Flunra putting down the wooden nk on the side of the huge bed with three sses on it. "W- What did you bring for us, Flunra...?" she asks with a shivering voice.


    Since there are three sses, she assumed that those drinks are for her and the others.


    "Just elixirs that I concocted, this will help you sustain the cold and hopefully buy enough time until Rexes back" Flunra replied while Evelyn forced herself to sit up and lean on the headboard of the bed.


    Evelyn''s rosy skin has turned terrifyingly pale, she was akin to having the skin of a Vampire.


    Not only her skin but the veins all over her body has started to turn blue due to the coldness biting the inside of every inch of her body, her senses are also turned numb, and the feeling is torturous It''s been a long time since they feel cold, their blood is warm and covered with thick furs if they are in their Werewolf forms.


    Due to that, they have never gotten used to the sensation of the icy cold like this.


    The same goes for Adhara and Giste that are lying close to each other beside Evelyn, they suffered the same condition but way worst than Evelyn. Both of them are unmoving, they aren''t able to move or do anything.


    Just like sleeping statues, they are lying on the bed, helpless to the cold.


    If not for their shivering bodies, many would probably think of them as frozen corpses.


    For some reason, only Evelyn has the strength to resist the overwhelming cold. She knew that it was probably due to her being the Luna of the Silverstar Pack. But even though she has some resistance to the cold, her body is freezing. It was akin to being drowned in the cold sea of the north or south pole.


    Maneuvering over to Evelyn''s side of the bed, Flunra helped her drink the elixir until thest drop.


    Upon feeling the blue liquid enters her mouth and down her throat, Evelyn can feel the warmness spreading throughout her body and making her condition slightly getting better. Now she can open her eyespletely.


    A moment ago, she can only open half of her eyes as they were stiff. Now she can open them fully.


    Blinking her eyes a couple of times, Evelyn nced at Flunra that are helping Adhara and Giste to drink the elixirs he made. Unlike Evelyn that got slightly better, both of them are still shivering and aren''t able to move.


    "Is there any indication that Rex woulde back?" Evelyn asks hesitantly.


    Flunra stopped his hands that are putting down the sses once again before he started at the wall with his body going stiff, he can only sigh dejectedly as the red gate portal is still vibrant. Nothing has changed from it.


    Without even ncing at Evelyn, he replied shortly, "No, it''s still the same"


    Just like feeling her soul being sucked out of her body, Evelyn slumps her shoulders and trains her eyes down dejectedly. "Can you exin to me just what would happen during the Ice and Snow Full Moon?"


    Stealing a nce at Evelyn, Flunra then nodded his head and turn to face her.


    "Ice and Snow Full Moon is known as the Alpha''s Night. Any Werewolf no matter their strength would start to feel unbelievably cold, it would keep on increasing until midnight where the coldness would be unbearable" Flunra exined, he then saw the concerned expression on Evelyn''s face before he added, "it sounds bad, but truthfully the Ice and Snow Full Moon shouldn''t be a problem"


    "And why is that?" Evelyn asked again, she has no knowledge regarding any of this.


    Not even Adhara knows anything about the Ice and Snow Full Moon, and she turned into a Werewolf way before Evelyn was turned into a Werewolf by Rex. If she doesn''t know it, then there''s no chance that Evelyn knows about it.


    Flunra then continues, "Werewolves can bypass easily by fulfilling the condition of the full moon. It''s called the Alpha''s Night, Werewolves only need to be close to the Alpha during this night in order to defend themselves against the cold. Male pack members need to be around the Alpha''s vicinity, the Female pack members need to be very close to the Alpha"


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn frowned as she realized that this shouldn''t be a problem.


    If the conditions that needed to be met were to be close with the Alpha which in this case means Rex, then the Ice and Snow Full Moon is not a threat at all! Now she understands why Flunra doesn''t consider the Ice and Snow Full Moon a problem.


    Compared to the other Full Moon, the Ice and Snow Full Moon is the most lenient.


    Blood Moon filled Werewolves with immense killing intent that might make Werewolves go berserk which is harsher than the Ice and Snow Full Moon, Dark Moon only require Werewolves to stay under a shade, and even the Yule Moon can evaporate any Werewolf into nothing but ash.


    When one puts the Ice and Snow Full Moon inparison, the conditions are nothing.


    Although it should be really easy to go through the Ice and Snow Full Moon, the fact that it came at a bad time makes it a problem exceeding the other Full Moon. "What happens if they aren''t able to be near the Alpha''s vicinity?"


    Flunra looks at Evelyn in the eyes and paused for a second, he then said with a stoic expression.


    "Well, they would simply be frozen and forced into hibernation. Some Werewolves suffer longer hibernation, but the shortest period would be months long while the longest would take years and years toe"


    Upon hearing this Evelyn can''t help but sucked in a cold breath.


    If Rex somehow isn''t able toe back during the full moon then they would all be frozen statues. Many things might happen in months'' time, it''s unthinkable to even imagine if they were forced into years of hibernation.


    At that point, they would probably die without even knowing.


    With the Supernatural and Humanity being basically their enemies now, there''s no saying what they would do if they found the entire Silverstar Pack were frozen. Death is certain at that point, and they can''t let that happen.


    Knowing exactly what Evelyn is thinking in her absent eyes, Flunra smiled lightly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be forced into hibernation. I''m basically near Rex''s vicinity even though he''s in another realm" Flunra said reassuringly, at the very least the castle would have him to defend against any hostile forces.


    Evelyn sigh in relief, they wouldn''t at least be defenseless with Flurna around.


    Despite it''s hard to keep a positive mind in this kind of situation, Evelyn forces out a light smile trying to assure Flunra and also herself, "I''m sure Rex woulde back, we just need to wait. We know how strong he is, he will definitelye back"


    "Yes..." Flunra replied, he tries to hide it but it was clear that he was quite pessimistic about this.


    Just then Evelyn''s eyes slightly widened as she remembered something, it was the scream that she heard this morning that woke up her and Adhara. It was very loud, and she knows that the scream definitelyes from Giste.


    Upon remembering this, her eyes gaze to her side to Giste''s pale face.


    When she and Adhara woke up due to the scream, they were instantly got hit by the sudden coldness that attacked their bodies which surprises them and made them paralyzed. Due to the devastating coldness, both of them fall unconscious.


    Both of them don''t have the chance to check on Giste, and now she''s curious about it.


    "Now that I remember, what happened to Giste?" Evelyn asked in concern, she has never heard her scream like that before. It was a scream filled with pain and agony, something that Giste never did.


    Flunra raised his head before his eyes unconsciously looks at Giste.


    While still standing on the side of the huge bed, not wanting to sit there as it''s Rex''s bed, a frown appeared on Flunra''s face as he was the one that went over to Giste in a hurry in the morning. "I- I don''t know..."


    As soon as Flunra went into her room in the morning, he only saw Giste lying on the floor.


    Not a trace of a wound, blood, or even a possible assassin can be seen inside the room. Since she shouted that loud, Flunra thought the worst possible oue which is someone attacking them.


    But it''s clear to him that there''s no such thing as an assassin attacking the castle.


    Even though he doesn''t use any ancient rune in checking Giste''s condition, he''s well-versed enough to know that there''s nothing wrong with her. Nothing that manages to catch his eyes at least, she''spletely fine.


    Flunra wanted to say that she waspletely fine, but she was clearly not.


    Until this very second he hasn''t figured out what was wrong with Giste to make her shout like that, it''s not that he has a long time to check on her too since the coldness from the Ice and Snow Full Moon hits her not too long after.


    "I''ll need to rest and gain my power back and check her up thoroughly" Flunra added.


    Evelyn also nodded her head but she can''t help butment knowing that if there was a certain someone here, these problems would all go away. "Or, if Rex is here then he can definitely find out what happened to Giste"


    Due to herment, the room bes silent again.


    Not wanting to dwell inside the room for too long so that Evelyn and the others can rest, Flunra intends to leave the room but then his body stopped just as he was about to near the door. Evelyn saw this and she was confused.


    Flunra''s body suddenly bes stiff, he seems to sense something.


    Since Evelyn can''t sense anything in this state due to the coldness of the Ice and Snow Full Moon, she wanted to ask what did he sense but Flunra beat her to it. "When I was resting... did someonee to this castle?"


    "Hmm? Oh, yes. A cursed creature came and demanded a cursed creature that Adhara killed"


    Just before Evelyn can ask why he asks for that, Flunra had already dashed out of the room and gone straight out of the castle. It took him a minute to reach the castle''s walls, and his eyes bore witness to a hooded creature in the middle of the open field shrouded in darkness.


    It was the same cursed creature that visited Adhara and Evelynst night.


    Raising its skeleton index finger to point at the castle, the cursed creature then mutters with its haunting demonic voice, "Werewolves, you tricked us. She is not pleased, return the curse to us or suffer the consequences..."

 Chapter 669 Collapse Of The Portal

    Flunra stood on the castle walls with his wary eyes fixated on the cursed creature.


    But sensing the ominous energying from the cursed creature made him squint his eyes, the pentagram symbol that is already engraved on the palm of his hand glows subtly, responding to the presence of the cursed creature.


    It feels warm, Flunra''s hand feels warm due to the glowing pentagram symbol.


    Just before he went outside sensing the appearance of this cursed energy beyond the wall of the castle, he already engraved the pentagram symbol using his own blood. It''s not an ancient runic power, only a rune necessary when dealing with this kind of cursed creature.


    Although that is the case, it seems the cursed creature didn''t realize the pentagram symbol.


    Upon feeling the warmth in his hand, Flunra''s tensed body bes rxed almost as if he was not worried about the cursed creature. "Sibling of Chaos... the Curse of Destruction, Daelkandrax. I''ve never expected the Witch of Chaos to awaken earlier than the ancient humans" Flunramented before he jumped down from the castle''s wall.


    Knowing the exact cursed creature standing in the open field, wariness and fear evaporates.


    Flunra is familiar with this cursed creature, it''s one of the main curses of the Witch of Chaos. An entity that dated back to even his time. Even back then, she was quite a mysterious woman and always watching from the side.


    It was until she was subjugated of course, by the almighty one that even Supernatural feared.


    "What makes youe here? You may scare the creatures in this era, but don''t think that you''re going to be able to do that to me..." Flunra said whisperingly, his voice filled with a threatening tone, warning Daelkandrax to watch what he was going to say.


    Upon hearing this, Daelkandrax paused for a couple of seconds.


    A momentter, Daelkandrax looks up as its chest lifted up alongside its feet slowly levitating into the air. Its eyes then glow with a bright yellow light before Daelkandrax falls back to the ground again.


    But this time, its hollow eyes have yellow pupils glowing in them and give a different look.


    Starting from its appearance, the look in its eyes and even its demeanor changedpletely as if Dealkandrax was possessed by another entity. In fact, Flunra knows that the one standing in front of him is not Dealkandrax anymore.


    "Arnulf the Special... I''m here only to retrieve the curse you and your pack have stolen from me"


    Contrary to the haunting voice that is echoing as if an otherworldly creature is talking, the voiceing out of Dealkandrax is a woman''s voice that is monotone and very soft or polite one can say. It''s not hard to guess the entity behind that voice.


    It was definitely the Witch of Chaos herself.


    Flunra crosses his arms in front of him while raising one of his eyebrows. "We do no such thing"


    "A cursed creature attacked your castle, and it has the empowerment from the Curse of Cowardice. It may seem to look like that in appearance, but the inside of it lies an even sinister curse. Handing over the curse is us doing a favor to you" the Witch said, trying to reason with Flunra.


    Upon hearing this, Flunra can''t hide the frown on his face.


    Curses are always trouble if he were to judge them based on his thousands of years of experience, he rather stay clear of curses as they can bite you in the back. But Flunra is not someone that is easily trusting.


    Due to his long life, he already developed a huge sense of doubt. It saved him countless times.


    "Are you sure it''s a dangerous curse, not you wanting to feed the curse to your beloved pets? We have humans and Supernaturals fighting against each other, thest thing we want is a third party rising and joining in the war for their own shapeless ambition..." Flunra said while watching Dealkandrax attentively, searching for any reaction.


    It''s true that Dealkandrax can''t show any expression, it has a skeleton body after all.


    But that doesn''t dissuade Flunra from looking at Dealkandrax attentively, and that pays off as he catches a glimpse of the yellow light pupils flickering one time. ''Sign of stress, I think I read through her. The Witch is onto something...''


    After a brief pause, Dealkandrax then replied, "My intention is not significant"


    "I can sense the curse dwelling inside one of you, and it will only get stronger by corrupting the host it resides in. A ninth epiphany curse, are you sure you don''t want to hand over the curse?" it continued, taking a nce at the castle showing that she sensed the curse inside it.


    Flunra instantly knows what she was talking about, the Witch is definitely talking about Giste.


    It makes sense now why he can''t sense anything happening to Giste.


    Based on what the Witch said, the curse inside of her is a ninth epiphany curse. Flunra can''t sense something like that, and it seems to be a harmful curse remembering the fact that Giste screamed and fall unconscious.


    Whatever the curse inside of her is certainly a natural curse and a very powerful one at that.


    Despite his unwillingness in doing what the Witch wanted knowing that she''s certainly up to no good, the fact that the curse is a ninth epiphany curse worries him. It''s a very powerful curse, and he has no method of treating that kind of curse.


    Ancient Runes can only do so much, even for someone that is experienced in using that power.


    Raising his gaze to meet Dealkandrax''s gaze, Flunra then unwillingly said, "How will you take the curse out of her? As long as you can guarantee her safety, I''ll give the curse back to you without any resistance"


    "In order to do that, I will need to take the vassal back with me" The Witch replied swiftly.


    But upon hearing this the frown on Flunra''s face bes stronger as his eyes shed with murderous intent, he swiftly turns into a blur and reaches Dealkandrax in the blink of an eye, striking in a fit of anger.


    Swish!


    sh!


    Flunra swipes his ws but Dealkandrax managed to react and jumps away.


    Although he seems to be attacked due to the fact that the Witch asked to bring Giste back with her, Flunra has not only that in mind. While Dealkandrax jumps away, his eyes gazed at the inside of the ck robe surrounding its entire body.


    Through the gaps from the fluttering robe, Flunra can see one glowing orb above the chest.


    It looks like a crystallized orb glowing with pale white energy, and that alone is enough to make Flunra straighten his back once more and said coldly, "Leave before I tear the soul out of your fragile body, there''s no guarantee in that solution of yours"


    Under no circumstances that Flunra is going to hand over one of the pack members to the Witch.


    Nothing can convince him to do that, there''s a huge risk involved in that. Who knows? Maybe in order to extract the curse out of Giste''s body, the Witch needs to kill her in the process and Flunra was not going to let that happen.


    Even if Giste worsened, Rex should be able to find a way out.


    Despite only being inside the Silverstar Pack for not that long, the loyalty instilled by being Rex''s pack member is there. Not only that, but the others seem to believe that Rex is able to solve any problem they have.


    Because of that, he also developed a sense of belief towards Rex as the Alpha.


    "We''vee in peace but you think that we''re pushovers, this is a fight you do not want. We will not leave until we get back the curse you have stolen from us" Dealkandrax said as its voice turned into a haunting one once again.


    Cursed energy started sizzling around its body, showing that it was not backing down from a fight.


    Flunra gritted his teeth as he fights back the exhaustion he was feeling right now due to the overuse of Ancient Runes, but he was still confident in taking down this creature of destruction. Only having one orb gives Flunra that confidence.


    Both of them sized up each other in their battle stances.


    Slowly tension started to burn in the air, heightening the situation that they were in. The moment one of them makes a movement even if it''s a small one is going to be the moment their fight is going to start.


    Not wanting to waste any time, Flunra''s eyes widened as he was about to close the distance.


    Just as he was about to do that, both of their bodies stopped when the ground suddenly rumbles powerfully. It was like two tectonic tes rubbing against each other in the near vicinity, the two looks down in absolute surprise.


    But then Flunra sensed that the center of the earthquake wasing from the castle.


    It was not just him but Dealkandrax also sensed that the earthquake ising from the castle. Flunra and Dealkandrax made eye contact for a few seconds, "We will remember this" Dealkandrax said before it got swallowed by the cursed energy and disappear from the ce.


    Although Flunra doesn''t want to let Dealkandrax go, he has other urgent matters to deal with.


    "Rex...?!" Flunra looks back at the castle and eximed.


    Despite the exhaustion he was feeling, his body got suddenly injected with energy before his eyes lit up brightly. From the red kingly energy seeping out of the castle, it was clear that it wasing from the red gate portal.


    Excitedly, Flunra dashes back into the castle expecting the good news.


    Upon reaching the great hall where the red kingly energy is so thick that he can feel it hitting his body like a tsunami, Flunra saw the red gate portal trembling violently. In front of the red gate portal is Evelyn, watching with expectation in her eyes.


    "What are you doing here? You should''ve stayed in the bed chamber" Flunramented.


    Pushing against the resisting gust of red kingly energy, he reaches beside Evelyn that doesn''t seem to hear what he just said. "What''s happening? Is Rex going toe out?" Evelyn asked, she really wanted all of their problems to go away.


    Knowing that Kyran is out there killing her, she feels that he was there because of her.


    Flunra gazes at the red gate portal and finds that the red kingly energy is slowly being sucked by the red gate portal, and this made him frown and unconsciously feel the air stuck in his throat. "No... it can''t be possible"


    "What?! Tell me what''s going on!" Evelyn shouted, she doesn''t like the tone Flunra is using.


    Although he doesn''t like to bring the bearer of bad news, he can''t help but mutters silently, "The portal is shutting down, it shows that the trial is over. But if the gate is not opened, then that can only mean..."


    "No! It can''t be! I can still feel him, I know in my heart that he''s still alive!!" Evelyn is in a mess.


    Just from the way Flunra said it alone she knows what that means, and beads of crystal tears can be seen trailing down her face. Her eyes are producing more even before the tears fall down to the ground, she doesn''t want to believe that Rex is unable to beat the trial.


    Upon hearing her whimper, Flunra can only clench his fists and turn his face away.


    Out of his entire life living as a Werewolf, he has seen countless Werewolves going through the first trial. Many of them fall, and the situation right now is exactly like what happened when the Werewolf fails the first trial.


    But then, a course of the energy changed which piqued Flunra''s attention.


    ncing back at the red gate portal, his eyes widened realizing that the red gate portal is not shutting down. ''This... Impossible! The portal is shattering?!'' Flunra eximed inside his head.


    Meanwhile, Evelyn is already weeping on her knees while looking at the ground.


    An overwhelming sense of sadness enveloped her heart and even her body reacted by trembling uncontrobly, the sense of loss is unbearable that she even started hyperventting. Her emotion broke when the red kingly energy has be as feeble as a soft wind.


    Breaking the silence of the great hall, a shattering sound can be heard which pulls Evelyn''s gaze.


    Crash!


    Evelyn''s breath stopped as she looks up to the red gate portal, her eyes widened seeing the gate was shatteredpletely, revealing two figures that has their eyes widenedpletely with a sword staked through their chests.


    It was a horrifying sight that makes her gasp in shock, but then she recognized the faces.


    Although the two figures are in a brutal condition, Evelyn recognized the two figures to have the same face as the person she loved. She was absolutely surprised and terrified at the same time, even her heart skipped more than one beat.


    "R-Rex...?!"

 Chapter 670 See You On The Second Trial

    Flunra also wears the same expression as Evelyn right now, he was also startled to see the two staked figures after the red gate portal shatters and reveals another realm that is emitting a horrendous bloody scent and shaded by crimson color.


    Not only that, but the bloodlusting from this crimson realm is outright horrifying.


    Despite haven''t been epted by one of the full moons throughout his entire long life, he has seen many glimpses of the blood moon realm. But amongst one of them, the sheer bloodlusting from this blood moon realm is the densest.


    It even gives an illusion of being swallowed by a sea of blood and drowning inside it.


    Blinking his eyes a couple of times to snap out of the hazy illusion brought by the blood moon realm, Flunra also recognized the two staked figures to be his Alpha, Rex. What''s weird was the fact that there are two of them.


    Evelyn''s tears keeps on pouring while she was stunned to see the two figures.


    Although she was conflicted on how to react when she realized that the two figures are identical to Rex, the sight of it makes clenched her heart tightly. Imagine seeing the person you love being staked through his/her mouth.


    Something like that is traumatizing, even if it''s not real.


    While looking at the realm beyond the shattered gate, Evelyn realized that the swords stabbing the two figures are also simr. Evelyn''s eyes slightly widen realizing the ck and white swords, "It''s Rex''s swords! No doubt about it" she utters whisperingly.


    Both swords are definitely the Amuerus Katana and Silver Eye belonging to Rex.


    Evelyn has seen both of them and quickly recognized them, and this made hope emerges back into her heart knowing that these two figures are not Rex. It must be somekind of test inside the first trial.


    Just as their eyes are searching for Rex, a figure suddenlynded in between the two impostors.


    With his back facing against Evelyn and Flunra, the figure slowly straightens his spine while savoring the taste of victory in the air. Numerous gruesome wounds can be seen across his body, his clothes are tattered, and blood can be seen dripping all over.


    Deep gashes and scratches can be seen on his legs, spiraling down all the way to his feet.


    For someone to sustain such injuries, it''s a miracle that this figure can still stand on his two feet. Even one of those injuries is able to send others to the hospital, but the figure sustains all of it without any sign of weakness.


    Contrary to Evelyn that is focused on the figure''s face, Flunra is looking at the figure''s bloodied hand.


    Squinting his eyes Flunra finds that the figure is carrying something big in his hand, he tries to find out what it is but soon he can''t help but took a step back in utter terror. ''I-Is that the Lunirich God of the Blood Moon''s head?!!'' he eximed inside his head.


    The figure turns out to be holding a big head of a Werewolf by its fur.


    Flunra guessed that it was the Lunirich God of the Blood Moon''s head because of the size and fur of the Werewolf head carried by the figure''s hand, it''s half the size of the figure''s body and also covered in red furs.


    If the Werewolves in ancient times can see this right now, they would definitely vomit blood.


    Slowly, the figure looks over his shoulder and saw Evelyn and Flunra.


    But his eyes were fixed on Evelyn that has her face drenched in tears, the smirk on his face faded and was exchanged for a concerned frown, "Evelyn... ? Why are you crying?" the figure asked lightly, his familiar voice echoed inside the great hall.


    Realizing that the figure is none other than Rex, Evelyn''s eyes get even teary.


    For a brief second there she thought that one of the staked figures are the actual Rex, she feels an ultimate relief inside her heart as the tight grip around her heart disappears. Evelyn can''t contain her smile as she gets up and quickly runs to Rex who is inside the blood moon realm.


    "Hey, don''te here yet!" Rex warned but she didn''t heed his warning and give him a big hug.


    Evelyn''s zing red hair flutters and swayed beautifully as she ran towards Rex, she then quickly wraps her arms around Rex''s waist before she buried her face into his chest. "Errghh... don''t be too hard on me" Rex groaned, feeling a sting on the wounds on his body that got pressed.


    Instead of loosening her grip, Evelyn tightens even more as she started sobbing profusely.


    Upon seeing this Rex can only smile lightly and rubs her head, he understands why she''s being like this. It''s a level six championship after all, the others are probably worried sick as he might as well die inside the trial.


    And to be honest, he might''ve died there if not for their feelings resonating and clearing his mind.


    What once filled with silence is now filled with Evelyn''s echoing wails as Rex tries to calm her down by rubbing her head, the feeling of relief is so unbelievable for Evelyn right now, and the others would probably feel the same way when they know that Rex hase back.


    From the back, Rex saw Flunra standing by the shattered portal with a clear shock on his face.


    But unlike Evelyn who is d to see himing back, Flunra''s eyes were fixated on the Werewolf head that Rex dropped beside him. "I-Is that what I think it is...?" Flunra asked with a soft voice, he feels surreal right now.


    "Yes, it''s exactly what you think" Rex replied before exposing a light smirk.


    ~


    A moment before the red gate portal shattered.


    Blitz!


    Crack!!


    Rex looks up at the two lightning meteors that are falling from the sky towards him, the lightning meteors'' movement is very fast that it even made Rex feel that they were staying in ce. In truth, the two lightning meteors are zing straight at him.


    But there''s not a hint of worry on Rex''s face, he''s as calm as streaming water.


    Only Kaiser was the one who is sitting on the edge wanting the two copies of Rex that he made to end Rex''s life right here and right now, this is thest showdown where the result of the fight would definitely be concluded.


    In a fraction of a second when the two lightning meteors were about to hit, a brilliant light glows.


    Just when the two lightning meteors were about to crash into Rex directly, a bright white glow sted into the surrounding. The two figures inside the lightning meteors saw the bright white glow before their eyes widenedpletely.


    Soon enough, their widened eyes exploded into blood paste, blinding them.


    KABOOM!


    Two destructive explosions were created when the two lightning meteors crashes onto the ground, and the thin blood alongside the mountain peak for the first time rumbled violently from the sheer power of the explosions.


    It shows just how powerful those attacks were to be able to shake the mountain peak.


    Even when they were shing violently against each other before they were not able to do something like this, they can''t even crack the mountain peak. But this time, there are some cracks here and there appearing on the mountain peak.


    Upon seeing this, Kaiser leans forward on his throne wanting to see Rex''s body lying on the ground.


    From two destructive attacks, there''s no way that Rex is surviving that. At least that is what Kaiser thought, but his thought was broken instantly when a figure prate the residual ck smoke like a bullet.


    "WHAT?! THIS IS NOT POSSIBLE!" Kaiser eximed upon seeing that Rex survived the attack.


    Swaying the Amuerus Katana alongside the Silver Eye in both of his hands in the air, Rex heads to the two figures that are still recovering their eyes that exploded suddenly earlier. Without the two figures able to react, Rex stabs both weapons into their mouths.


    Stab!


    Rex jabbed their chins from below and punctured his weapons all the way through their brains.


    Although he was strong enough to sustain all kinds of injuries that are considered fatal for Awakened or normal humans, a stab through the head would definitely kill him. With that, the two figures lost their strength and finally died.


    Fuming in absolute anger, Kaiser grips the handles of his throne with ring eyes.


    Even though Rex has seen quite a bit of terrifying sights throughout his journey in the military and also as a Werewolf, he feels the strands of hair on his neck stand up from seeing the expression Kaiser is wearing right now.


    But there''s no need to be afraid, Rex is sure that there are rules here.


    If Kaiser wanted him to die here then he could just use his power to destroy Rexpletely, there would be nothing left of him if that were to happen. Not even a corpse to mourn for. But the fact still stands, he didn''t do anything like that.


    Moreover, Kaiser has not let out any aura whatsoever throughout Rex''s time in this realm.


    Just a moment before it suddenly hits Rex, he finds out that if this is the first trial then there must be a limit on how much power he can bring. Not only that, but it''s clear that the rules Kaiser follows forbid him from engaging with Rex directly.


    Putting on a sinister smile, Rex looks at Kaiser before he quickly disappeared into thin air.


    Rex reappeared right in front of Kaiser who is even bigger up close, he was like a twentieth of Kaiser''s size. But that didn''t dissuade Rex from keeping on going, he gather as much power as he can into his ws making his arm tremble violently.


    Swoosh!


    Combinations of powers can be seen gathering to his ws, putting his attack to a new height.


    "You''re just an insect!! How dare you defy me, a God!!" Kaiser roared in absolute anger.


    But Rex only replies with a slight smile as his eyes turn as vicious as Kaiser''s eyes, "I''vee too far to go back, I lost too many to just give up. No matter who stands in my path to power, no matter if they are a mortal or a God. I''ll kill them, I''ll kill them all..."


    "I''ll see you on the second trial, Kaiser of the Scarlet Gand!!"


    SLASH!!


    Rex shed Kaiser''s head cleanly and beheaded him.


    Upon doing that and killing Kaiser inside his own realm, the blood moon realm started to tremble violently which caught Rex off guard. But then the huge crescent moon symbol above the throne sshed into red kingly energy and shot straight to Rex''s King Mark.


    Swoosh!


    Like a greedy ck hole, the King Mark swallowed the red kingly energy and started to change.


    When the entire red kingly energy was absorbed by Rex''s King Mark, an outer ring around the King Mark appeared. It''s like the King Mark that is full moon-shaped got covered by an outer ring that was created by the new red kingly energy.


    It''s the sign of Rex reaching the first ascension, and he feels his body rejuvenated by that.


    ~


    "It''s not the actual Lunirich God of the Blood Moon, it''s just a fragment of itself. But yes, I cleared all three obstacles and killed it" Rex exined, he managed to guess that the Kaiser he saw is only a fragment of itself. Not the actual Kaiser himself.


    Upon hearing this, Flunra finally understands. But it still didn''t wipe the awe in his eyes.


    Although it was only a fragment of Kaiser of the Scarlet Gand, no Werewolves were able to do that. Usually, if they finished the trial then they would be paying their respect to the Lunirich God associated with them before leaving through the portal again.


    But Rex actually killed the Lunirich God''s fragment, and that alone is an impressive feat.


    Rex and Evelyn parted away when the blood moon realm started to shake, the portal is closing. ncing at the two illusions he killed, a smile crept on his face as he puts back his weapons into the inventory and grabbed the two illusions by the head.


    Sensing some kingly energy inside them, Rex mmed them together and shattered their bodies.


    "Thanks for the boosting kingly energy, Kaiser..." he mutters cheekily.


    Just like earlier, the new King Mark absorbed the kingly energy that gushed out of the two illusions before Rex pulled Evelyn and gets out of the blood moon realm, the great hall that overflowed with blood now turned normal again alongside the portal disappearing from the ce.


    Now that he''s out, Rex feels the exhaustion infiltrating his entire body.


    Due to that he bespletely weak and falls onto one of his knees, but Evelyn helped to support him. Just then Rex realized something, "Why are you so cold, Evelyn?" he asked when he notice that Evelyn is cold to the touch.


    Probably now that they''re out of the blood moon realm Rex finally can feel the coldness.


    "The Ice and Snow Full Moon has arrived already, it''s the effect of the full moon" Flunra replied from the side, Evelyn''s body is cold to the touch due to the fact that she was not making physical intimacy with the Alpha.


    It''s different for Flunra, he only needs to be around the Alpha''s vicinity to deny the coldness.


    Just as Rex said that he was startled by the system''s notifications.


    <Sudden Quest Completed!>


    <Congrattion, the user has obtained 300 billion exp, Oracle of Moon Ability, Herald Mark, and Moon Ability: Brutal Impulse!>


    <Level up!>


    <Level up!>


    Rex was excited to see that he managed to gain what he wanted sessfully, he doubted himself before but thankfully managed to get his grip. And he got rewarded by that, ''Hah! If I wanted to, I don''t even need the system''s help!'' Rex mutters inwardly with pride.


    But as soon as he said that, a single notification appeared.


    <Reinstating the Ice and Snow Full Moon effect, the user will suffer absolute coldness!>


    "Arggh!" Rex feels a chilling cold attacking his entire body, his injuries are throbbing in pain because of this sudden chilling coldness that came out of nowhere. ''Wait, I take it back! Block the Ice and Snow Full Moon effect for a little bit longer!''


    No notification appeared, and Rex slowly feel his body freezing, ''Fuck...''

 Chapter 671 The Alphas Night (1/3)

    Author warning, 18++++


    Don''t read it beside someone alright, you have been warned!


    Sexual scenes would go on for the next three chapters, it will involve someone that Rex has never done it with. If you''re up for the sensual pleasing paragraphs, then get ready to get some hard goosebumps! XD


    ~


    Not long after Evelyn is able to satiate her yearning for Rex''s presence beside her, the next thing she knows the person that she wanted to meet the most went stiff and falls to the ground with a loud thud.


    Albeit her worries, Flunra onlyughs aloud seeing Rex in this state.


    For someone with a vast amount of experience like him, he has never in his life seen an Alphaing out of the first trial, clearing it, and reaching the first ascension to get hit instantly by the absolute coldness of the Ice and Snow Full Moon.


    Every Werewolf knows that this would happen, but they just have never seen it happen.


    The feeling of dness mixed with happiness from Flunra seeing that Rex came out of a level six championship first trial makes his mood better, and the fact that he was shown this kind of silly situation also made him unable to contain hisughter.


    "Why are youughing? Help him!" Evelyn eximed in absolute confusion.


    Rex out of nowhere falls to the ground with a stiff body after going through the first trial, and she was feeling a little bit angry that Flunra isughing at him when he might be hurt from whatever happens during the first trial.


    For all she knows, Rex might suffer a grievous injury unseen by the eyes.


    But Flunra pped away her negative thoughts, "You don''t need to be worried, if Rex is able to clear the first trial then that kind of injury shouldn''t be a problem for him" Flunra turns to his back intending to get back to his bed chamber, "he''s probably frozen due to the Ice and Snow Full Moon"


    While looking at Flunra''s back that is going further away, Evelyn is still frowning in confusion.


    "Then what should I do? Will it go away eventually?" Evelyn shouted before Flunra can disappear into the corner, and her shout made Flunra stop on his track before turning his head towards her. A teasing smile appeared on his face.


    Flunra then replied meaningfully, "Rex needs his Luna, I think you know what I mean"


    After saying that Flunra disappeared leaving Evelyn and the frozen Rex, she was stunned for a moment before she looks back at Rex that is also eyeing her. It seems his body can''t move, but his eyes are still able to move.


    Upon realizing that Rex is looking at her, she turns her head away bashfully with reddened cheeks.


    ''Why am I being nervous, it''s not even our first time...''


    A momentter, Evelyn carried Rex like a princess into an empty bed chamber to do her responsibility as the Luna of the Silverstar Pack. Along the way, Rex is dying of embarrassment as he was manhandled by Evelyn like this.


    But thankfully his stiff body forbids him from going to an embarrassing position.


    Evelynid Rex down on the king-size bed before she made eye contact with him again, her eyes looks shy but she can''t hide the burning desire deep within the soul of her eyes. It was zing, and Rex can see through her eyes easily.


    Not one bit of sound can be heard aside from the sound of Evelyn''s quickening breaths.


    Despite knowing what to do to help Rex break free from his frozen state, she has never been the one actually leading Rex on the bed. He''s always the one to initiate, the one that leads, and along the way she can finally get the bravery to do things that made her embarrassed after the deeds.


    It''s always been like that, but now she was the one that needs to move and initiate.


    Under the intense eye contact, she finally is the first one to break it as her face blushes like a tomato, she even looks down to try to hide her face. Evelyn can feel her face burning, even her eyes flickered with her dark red fire element. Showing her riled emotions.


    While looking at Evelyn''s blushing face, Rex started to not mind the absolute coldness.


    At first, he was hoping the system would block the Ice and Snow Full Moon effect a little bit longer, but now he''s starting to feel that it''s not that bad. Especially since he just got out of that tough spot, a little bit of forced rest is not a bad deal.


    Rex is grinning inside his head, wanting to know how Evelyn is going to do this.


    But soon enough Evelyn takes a huge deep breath before she tries to look at Rex, she didn''t say anything before suddenly she flicked her fingers. Out of nowhere, her body burned with dark red mes that engulfs herpletely.


    It didn''t reach the ceiling, and the dark red me is not violent as it usually was.


    Upon seeing this Rex is intrigued as to what Evelyn is doing, ''Is she hiding inside the me in embarrassment? or is she doing something?'' he wondered inside his head, he can''t do anything in this state except watch the dark red me.


    Like a me vortex, the dark red me spiraled before it soothingly dispersed.


    Not even a glimpse of heat from the dark red me can be felt by Rex, he can only feel a light brush caressing his cold body. But soon his eyes slowly started to widen when the dark me dispersed and exposes Evelyn''s figure.


    Coming out of the dark red me like a beautiful phoenix, Evelyn''s entire attire changed.


    Evelyn is now wearing somekind of red fiery night dress that reveals most of her soothing silky skin which incites Rex''s craving almost instantly, her deadly curves on the right spots made her entire appearance enchanting to no end.


    Rex''s eyes scanned her from top to bottom, he did it automatically as his eyes glowed red.


    Matching with the entire night dress is her zing red long hair that is tied into a ponytail, and her eyes are droopy, showing her arousal from the next half-hour fantasy inside her mind. Maybe due to being separated for more than one week, Evelyn feels her entire body burning.


    Going down, Evelyn''s plump, sulent, and luscious lips made Rex unconsciously gulps.


    Tracing his eyes away from the alluring lips that would dly embrace his lips if he made a move, he was greeted by Evelyn''s exposed neck. It''s appetizing, and it feels the reverie of begging Rex to leave love marks.


    If not for the frozen state that he''s in right now, Rex would ravish her inviting neck.


    Leaving countless love marks to dere who she belongs to is the first thing he would do if he can be freed from this torturing state, he couldn''t do anything despite wanting very much to do myriads of things to Evelyn, he curses the absolute coldness inside his head.


    Soon both of his lustful eyes find their way to her perfect mounds and slit belly button.


    Although he was not a rookie in this section ever since his first time doing it with Adhara, he has never felt his desire erupting to this state. It was probably due to the fact he was tempted but simultaneously can''t do anything to ease his desire.


    But thest threat broke when Rex''s eyes falls on her lower parts.


    Evelyn has always been the most athletic out of the women Rex has ever been, her tight exposed long legs are the exact showcase of that. Alongside her exposed legs, he also saw the transparent part of the nightdress below her belly button.


    Rex feels his mind heavy and the veins around his neck bulge with desire.


    Knowing that she has caught Rex''s attention, Evelyn slowly climbs the bed before sitting on top of his chiseled abs. Her weight presses against Rex''s body, and that does nothing except make him want to grab her.


    "I''ve learned this trick jokingly from a friend, I never thought it''lle in handy" Evelyn mutters.


    Upon hearing this Rex instantly thanked this friend that teaches Evelyn to use this glorious spell, he''s even willing to reward that person with a high elemental affinity and a great spell if she so wants to.


    Looking at Rex''s struggling expression, she smiled sweetly before she leans down to Rex''s face.


    Evelyn puts her lips against Rex''s lips and started to kiss him passionately, the warmth transferring from her body can be felt clearly by Rex beneath her. In this situation, he can only rx and enjoy as Evelyn does her thing.


    Amidst the passionate kiss, she moans into Rex''s mouth seductively.


    Those captivating sounds are like drops of oil into the mes of both of their desire for each other, and the heat slowly filled the entire ce. Opening his eyes again when she pulled away, Rex was surprised to see Evelyn''s appearance right now.


    Unlike a moment ago, her red hair has turned purplish white simr to the symbol on her forehead.


    Small poking horns on her head can be seen and her body also started to emit sparkling purple dust as her transformation is exposed and takes effect. Without pause, Evelyn trailed her fingernails down to his rippled chest filled with scratches.


    Not only her fingernails that now turn sharp, but her lips also don''t want to lose out.


    Wherever her sharp fingernails leave red traces downwards on Rex''s chest, her plump lips and tongue follow, licking and soothing the scratched skin. Kissing her way down, wet alluring traces were left all over Rex''s chest filled with love.


    At this point, the sparkling purple dust started to fight off the absolute coldness and bring warmth.


    Even before the intimate deeds actually started the absolute coldness started to be oppressed by the Luna''s warmth, Rex slowly regains his mobility starting from his face. It wouldn''t take long before the Ice and Snow Full Moon effect gotpletely neutralized.


    When Evelyn is done with his chest, she slowly sinks to the bottom toward his lower part.


    Now that Rex can finally move his head with the dispersing absolute coldness, he gazes down and finds Evelyn''s mouth is in line with his warm bulging junior trapped inside his pants that reacted even in the frozen state.


    "My... it looks to be in so much pain" Evelyn mutters seductively, she refrains from letting it out.


    Deliberately letting Rex junior still encased inside the boxer, she smiled provokingly while looking at the swell that is desperate to get out. Evelyn brings her face closer and gave a light kiss right beside the swell.


    Rex moan roughly finding that she was teasing him.


    Although she knows that he''s on the verge of erupting, she didn''t put her attention to his thing deliberately, amplifying the craving and desperation he''s feeling right now. Her tongue then slithers out from between her lips again.


    Brushing lightly every ce but Rex junior, she teases until the verge of explosion.


    Following the current peak of the moment as Rex''s body tries to fight the absolute coldness automatically, the sparkling purple dust started to swirl following the red kingly energy that is slowly sizzling out of Rex''s body.


    Under the intense kingly energy, some of his wounds started to close up.


    "Rrgghh!" Rex grunt strugglingly with his eyes glowing red brightly, but Evelyn ignored him.


    Nothing seems to be going through her mind except pleasing and teasing the person that she really d to see right now, she then takes a moment to slip her fingers inside Rex''s boxer and looks up at him.


    Evelyn looks at Rex who is in a dire crisis right now, she smiled sweetly upon seeing this.


    Without warning, she suddenly gives a gentle kiss right to Rex junior which makes the red kingly energying out of Rex''s body even more violent. Slowly the sound of ice breaking can be heard, it was the stiffness from the Ice and Snow Full Moon that is breaking.


    Going up once again, Evelynys her hands on Rex''s chest before she leans to his ear.


    "I wanted to let set you free from the full moon effect first, but sorry I can''t wait any longer" Evelyn whispered which made Rex''s entire body reign with goosebumps, she then pulled away and sits on his stomach once again.


    Her naughty hands then went to her back and slowly let the beast out of the shackling cage.


    Upon setting Rex junior free, she wraps her hand around it without even looking at it. Even the feeling alone makes her face redder, and her breathing heavier. Not looking at it gives her a sense of weird pleasure, and her heart beats even faster in response.


    Rex can only watch her moaning above him while stroking his erected beast gently.


    Soon Evelyn can''t help but move her hips back and forth, his stomach was then stained by a sticky love substance from her being aroused to the absolute peak. Evelyn then burns the lower part of her night dress and lifts her perky bottom to line it with the erected beast.


    The gate of heaven is an inch away, and Rex is looking at it intently, he didn''t even blink.


    "I missed you in me, Rex..."


    With that short confession that reverberates like a seductive rhythm into Rex''s ears, Evelyn puts the erected junior into her most sacred ce and vulnerable spot before letting out a loud moan as she got filled with ecstasy and looks up to the ceiling.

 Chapter 672 The Alphas Night (2/3)

    Mutated animals and cursed creatures can be seen going back to their ces due to the uneasiness they are feeling from the blue ring eye in the sky, the Ice and Snow Full Moon brightly light up the sky with the natural color blue despite being shrouded by darkness.


    Its illumination is like a grand light, brushing everything with its majestess.


    Every nook and corner of the Humming Damned Forest got blessed with this grand light. Only the Werewolves and some other Supernaturals are affected by the full moon, but that doesn''t mean other creatures can''t feel the change in the air.


    Knowing that a Supernatural phenomenon is ongoing, many preferred to stay hidden for the night.


    Seeping through the broken window on the second floor of the castle, the energying from the Ice and Snow full moon was blockedpletely by a mix of red and purple energy, intertwining together like two mating snakes.


    No matter how much the full moon tries, its grand blue energy can''t prate the mixed energies.


    Going inside through the broken window is a bed chamber with a king-sized bed in the middle where two people can be seen making love, disregarding everything around thempletely.


    Enchanting sounds of their heated bodies pounding into one another filled the entire bed chamber.


    Rex can be seen having a hard time enduring the rough treatment he''s getting, he can''t move his body which is already too much for him to handle but there''s also no mercy given to him by the Luna that is riding on top of him.


    Loud moans and Evelyn screaming his name apany the pounding sounds.


    ''It''s tight...'' Rex thought with one of his eyes closed strongly, trying his best to handle the pleasure he was being overwhelmed with. Most of his injuries are healed right now, and the ones that are left were the most gruesome ones.


    But despite the lingering pain, he can''t feel anything right now except of Evelyn''s meaty insides.


    Adding to the unbelievable temptation and the ignition from the Ice and Snow Full Moon itself, Rex''s eyes glowed red incredibly brightly as his lust is insinuated to the absolute limit. More and more red kingly energy seeped out of his body, creating more cracking sounds.


    Evelyn has been indulging in her longing fantasy, focusing solely on the junior inside of her.


    Her sacred ce that is craved and fantasized about by many other men that have set their eyes on her now swallowing Rex''s erected beast greedily, the rhythm of her hip movement only gets even faster as her eyes burned with love.


    Steamy breaths and moans escaped her rosy mouth, her mind is already nk.


    "Grrghh...!" At the brink of explosion, Rex feels thest stiffness get broken by his red kingly energy.


    In the first second that he regained back his bodily movement, Rex immediately flipped their position and m Evelyn to the soft bed. She gasped some air realizing that she was at the bottom right now, and she was fully exposed in her defenseless position.


    Rex can finally take a breather, straightening his body that is covered in both of their sweats.


    Beads of sweat that are emerging on his chest slowly drizzled down to his chiseled abs seductively, the sight puts Evelynpletely at the edge and her breathing heavier. She can''t take her eyes off him as Rex takes his entire clothes off.


    Turning her head to the side shyly, Evelyn uses her hands to spread her legs open invitingly.


    Compared to the first time they are doing this, Rex realized that she''s now way bolder than before. Evelyn''s perfect-sized breasts hasn''t been covered by the lingerie for a while now, and her bright pink lower mouth is demanded to be punished.


    Due to the beautiful scenery that Evelyn showed him right now, Rex ispletely stunned.


    With the heaven''s gate weing him, his eyes are unblinking.


    "I''m still bothered that you forgot about me..." Evelyn suddenly said whisperingly.


    Upon hearing this Rex was stunned as he knows what she was talking about, it was the fact that he forgot to pick her up due to the crazy situations that he''s dealing with thesest couple of weeks. It was definitely his fault.


    Rex was at a loss for words as he feels guilty, "Evelyn, I..."


    Just as he was trying to say something to exin for doing what he did, Evelyn suddenly puts her index finger on his lips while also covering her face with her hair. "Don''t apologize through your words, I don''t want to hear it" she then steal a nce at Rex before she continues, "Pound me as hard as how much you want me to forgive you..."


    At that moment, Rex was stupefied for a few seconds.


    Blinking his eyes a couple of times and realizing that Evelyn really meant it through the look in her eyes, he sucked in a cold breath before he suddenly mped their bodies together and thrust his junior straight into Evelyn once again.


    Evelyn was surprised and gasped, the sudden thrust caught her off guard.


    "Okay, I''ll warn you now that I''m not going to stop once I start" Rex whispered into her ears, but he didn''t let her answer and started moving his hip back and forth strongly. In response, Evelyn wrapped her arms around Rex''s neck while biting her lower lip.


    Her desire for Rex is reflected through how hard she''s mping their bodies together right now.


    Both of her arms are like two snakes wrapping their bodies around prey, they wouldn''t let go no matter what happens. Not only that but her fingernails also dug into Rex''s back, but he didn''t mind it and keeps on thrusting.


    Everything bes a mess, the bedsheet, the bed legs, and even the headboard are not spared.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the entirety of the castle is made by the system and has power corresponding to it, the king-sized bed would''ve broken apart. Even now, the bed legs and headboard are already on the brink of copse.


    Rex feels the animalistic instinct hidden deep inside of him is being brought out.


    Out of the times he did it only Evelyn managed to rile up the hidden beast nature inside of him, it''s probably due to her energy as the Luna but it can also be something else. But simply put, Rex has never felt like this if not with her.


    Evelyn''s odor is like an intoxicating aroma that has its sole purpose of igniting Rex''s lust.


    Not wanting to be stuck in one position, Rex flipped her body and do her from behind.


    "Mmmfhh...!" Evelyn moaned loudly through the pillow pressed onto her face.


    Wanting nothing but to give the man that she loved the utmost pleasure that she can give, she lets him do whatever he wants and even lifts her perky bottom for a smoother entrance. For everything that has happened to them, this kind of thing is always a luxury.


    It''s hard to find time for pleasure with the condition they are in right now.


    Because of that Evelyn started being grateful every time they did it, and even Rex''s presence in general knowing how hollow her life would be without him. Evelyn is already in too deep, she''s a part of this life now.


    Grabbing both of her arms, Rex started to increase his speed as he was nearing his limit.


    From the inside, Evelyn can feel Rex''s thing swelling inside of her showing that he''s on the verge of climax. In the midst of ecstasy and the euphoria of the moment, she can''t help but blurted out, "I- Inside! D-Don''t take- Don''t take it out!"


    Under this kind of circumstance, no man can resist the temptation.


    Rex haspletely engrossed at the moment as the only thing on his mind is reaching the end goal, his face started showing signs of weakness as he gives onest drive and keeps his erected beast inside.


    A rough groan escape his mouth while Evelyn moaned loudly in satisfaction.


    White marbling substance poured into her inside and filled itpletely, Evelyn''s messy expression was hidden by the pillow, and only her intoxicated eyes can be seen. Both of them stayed for a moment before Rex let go of her arms as she falls to the bed with rough breaths.


    Despite his climax, his beast didn''t settle down and still stand upright mightily.


    Just then he suddenly sensed something and take a nce at the door, there he finds a figure peeking through the door. Rex was surprised for a moment but that surprise quickly turns into a grin.


    "Giste,e here" Rex said with amanding tone and his eyes glowing bright red.


    Knowing that she was caught and definitely can''t refute his order, especially with that kind of tone that doesn''t want to be rebutted, Giste slowly opens the door and walks in shyly. She kept her head down to look at the floor.


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn raised her head to look to the side and finds Giste there.


    Evelyn was worried for a second knowing that she passed out not too long ago and is definitely hurt, but doesn''t seem to be in any kind of pain as she stopped beside the bed. It''s clear that the icy effect of the full moon is affecting her.


    Her walk looks very stiff and slow, she had to be still affected by the absolute coldness.


    Compared to Evelyn that has already done the deeds with Rex and pleased him albeit unfinished, she feels her body is not stiff anymore. Even the absolute coldness can''t be felt by her anymore, it''spletely gone.


    While standing beside the bed, Giste steals nces at Evelyn''s state.


    Just from seeing the mess she''s in from doing it with Rex, her expression reddenedpletely as she now sees with her own two eyes the notorious act of reproduction that a previous Undead like her has never experienced or even consider a thing.


    But now, by looking at Evelyn alone she feels her heartbeat quicken and her sacred ce itchy.


    Rex saw her expression and the way she was standing so bashfully really attractive, he knows that for some reason Giste turns out to be very beautiful after being freed from her Undead appearance. It even caught him by surprise the first time he made her one of his pack members.


    Since she''s looking down, her silvery hair falls down like a beautiful sparkling waterfall.


    Giste is biggerpared to Adhara and Evelyn, her body size is more suitable for Rex at a nce. Not only that she also has sweet curves that are in the perfect ces, but the air of innocence is the most prominent as it gives rise to the feeling of conqueror inside of Rex.


    It''s like exploring a newnd, and that made Rex''s eyes sparkle vibrantly.


    Just when he was worrying about the Ice and Snow Full Moon before he got pulled into the first ascension trial, he already bought the necessary information to fend off the Ice and Snow Full Moon''s effect from the system.


    Rex was quite surprised, but the system summarized it into something called ''the Alpha''s Night''.


    Basically, every male member of the pack needs to be in the vicinity of the Alpha, while the female member of the pack needs to have sexual intercourse with the Alpha or simply be intimate with the Alpha if they only want to lessen the likelihood of them being forced into hibernation.


    Due to that, Rex looks at Adhara when he learned that. But if it''s necessary then so be it.


    Upon giving one look towards Giste that is currently ying with her hands shyly, she instantly knows what that means as her heart started to flutter. Even the heat inside her body starting to ze, she can feel it heating up her entire body.


    With a face that ispletely red, Giste started stripping her clothes off.


    Evelyn was quite surprised to see that Giste is that brave to strip in front of Rex like that, she assumed that both of them has ever done it before so this is surprising. But contrary to what she thought, Giste is fueled by her obedience more than bravery.


    Nothing Rex said or insinuate that she would decline, she''s the most obedient of them all.


    Afterpletely stripping to thest undergarment that she''s wearing and revealing a striking sight that Rex has never seen before. Giste uses her arms to cover her two big mesmerizing breasts and also herherworld''s gate, it''s clear that she''s very shy but she can''t help but do what Rex wanted.


    Upon seeing this, Rex gulped harshly as he was not expecting to get this aroused.


    ''I- I can''t hold myself back!''


    Rex can''t hold the erupting beast once again that hasn''t been satisfied yet and pulled Giste and kissed her passionately in front of Evelyn, this caught her by surprise and also caught Giste in surprise as it was quite sudden.


    But her eyes turns droopy before she slowly closed her eyes, fully submitting herself to Rex''s wishes.

 Chapter 673 The Alphas Night (3/3)

    Bonus chapt for the 500 power stonesst week, happy reading~


    ~


    Due to her past that essentially doesn''t let her feel anything that living beings feel every single day, the sensation and pleasure that she''s feeling right now arepletely new. Nothing in her previous life can bepared to what she''s feeling right now.


    It was the worldly pleasure that she never thought existed, apletely foreign sensation.


    Giste can feel the mix of red kingly energy belonging to Rex and the purple sparkling dust from Evelyn seeping through the entire castle, she''s feeling better due to the concoction Flunra made and also this mix of energy that made her body feels warm.


    Oblivious to where this desire came from, she followed the source of this mixed energy.


    Loud moaning sounds can be heard from beyond the door in front of her, Giste was surprised to hear the intoxicated moans that belong to Evelyn and Rex. Both seem to be in somekind of pleasurable experience, she can hear it through their moans.


    Feeling curiosity burning inside her body, she braces herself to knock on the door and open it.


    Despite her knocking on the door not wanting to peek at their activity, Rex and Evelyn don''t hear the knock as Giste was exposed to the scene where both of their bodies are mped together tightly.


    It was a sight to see, she has never seen the expressions they are wearing right now.


    Unconsciously she was stuck in front of the bed chamber''s door and watched the deed from start to end, she feels weird all over her body just from watching Evelyn and Rex indulging in the act of lust and pleasure.


    Giste wondered what the both of them are feeling right now.


    But when she was just at the tip of the sensation that they were feeling, she already feels overwhelmed with sensual pleasure that caught her off guard. Rex is now kissing her passionately which surprises her to no end.


    Soon she surrendered herself to the pleasure and to the Alpha.


    Rex can feel the inexperience kiss from Giste''s stiff movement but that ignites his lust even more, he then snaked out his tongue and infiltrates her mouth. Not letting her pull back out of surprise, Rex wrapped his hand around her waist and pulls her closer.


    Under such stimtion, Giste ispletely at a loss for what she''s doing.


    With gentle movement Rex forced her tongue to dance with him, he was like a teacher trying to teach the basic thing to the oblivious student. In a moment, it can be seen that Giste is already engrossed in the act.


    Both of them started to avariciously yearn for each other.


    From the side Evelyn is watching the intimate scene while still feeling the heightened climax she did before, she can''t take her eyes off Giste right now. ''S-She''s beautiful...'' Evelynmented, there''s no other word to describe her right now.


    Although she''s a woman, she can''t help but acknowledge that Giste is really beautiful.


    Evelyn''s long hair is now white with a purplish hue all over due to her transformation, but Giste''s hair is soupy silver thatpliments her innocence very well. It''s like she was the fairy of the moon, wless to the core.


    Rex savors the taste of his obedient Beta and pulls back when he''s satisfied.


    While pulling back she can feel Giste leaning forward not wanting to part with him, she then opens her eyes showing her eyes that showed that she has not had enough. It made Rex smile lightly seeing this new side of her.


    Pulling her arm gently, Rex made her lie down on the bed beside Evelyn.


    It was not done deliberately by him but he handled her with care, the innocence she emitted made him instinctively do that, and also knowing the fact that this is the first time she has felt something like this also added to his instinctive gentle response.


    Upon lying down on the bed, her face bes red again realizing that Evelyn is looking at her.


    The embarrassment she had a moment ago came back again, she covered the sensitive parts of her breasts with her arm and also theherworld''s gate. But out of every beautiful thing he sees right now, his eyes were attracted to one thing.


    Rex saw the Silverstar symbol in between her breasts and feel his lust heightened because of it.


    Maybe due to the fact that the Silverstar symbol is the sign that she''s a member of the Silverstar pack, meaning that she belongs to the Alpha. With that, Rex leans down and gives a gentle kiss on the Silverstar symbol in between her breasts.


    In response, she let out a light embarrassed moan.


    Knowing that Giste really liked kissing him, Rex decided to give her another taste while his hand gently pushes her arm away and started ying with her beautiful mounds that are exactly how they looked, firm yet soft to the touch.


    Seductive moans escape her mouth in between their kiss, it''s like music to Rex''s ears.


    Rex''s brave hand then had enough of her breasts and slowly travels down slowly, brushing and feeling her soft skin while making its way down to theherworld''s gate that is untainted by anything.


    Naughty sounds are instantly created when his hand reaches the drenched sacred ce.


    Giste wanted to let out her voice desperately but she tried her best to hold it in, this made Rex finds her reaction very adorable and cute which is the product of her innocence. But that is also thest thing that cuts Rex''s patience short.


    Straightening his back, Rex positioned his upright beast to theherworld''s cave.


    Looking down at her ce that she has never thought would be prated in her entire life, her heartbeat started to be faster. "I''m going to put it in now, Giste. There''s no need to hold back your voice, just let it out" Rex said with rough breaths.


    Upon hearing this, she nodded her head lightly as the tip started to pierce into her.


    Just from that alone her vision started to be blurry and her mind started to be nk, she was overwhelmed by the stimulus that her body experienced for the first time. Rex junior thrusts in gently, it takes a break once as it gets in deeper.


    Soon blood started toe out showing that it had already passed through her hymen.


    "Mmmpfhh!!"


    When the entire thing is inside Giste lets out a loud muffled moan as she was covering her mouth, the feeling of fullness that reaches her stomachpletely surprises her. Now she knows the feeling that Evelyn felt earlier.


    It was painful but the pain didn''tst long, her inside adjusted to the pain rather easily.


    Rex started to move his hip unable to contain his natural rough animalistic instinct, he did it in a slow rhythm but each thrust is powerful and forced out a moan from Giste''s mouth. The pain slowly turned into pleasure, and Giste began to feel the sensation many crave.


    Her innocence is finally tainted by her own Alpha as the tempo got increasingly faster.


    At this point, they are already doing sexual intercourse fully and Rex is already back to his lust fulfillment process, but the tempo is nowhere near as rough as the tempo he did with Evelyn earlier due to the unbelievable teasing done by Evelyn.


    Just then two arms wrapped around his upper body, it was Evelyn that is already recovered.


    "How unfair, you don''t have this kind of mercy when you''re doing it with me the first time...", Evelyn whispered to Rex''s ear while watching him doing Giste, she pouted slightly from the gentle treatment that Giste is getting.


    But Rex didn''t even nce at her, "If I do it to you gently, you''re not going to be satisfied"


    Upon hearing this Evelyn can only chuckle as Rex''s erected beast is going in and out of Giste''sherworld''s gate, it bes faster in a blink of an eye showing that Rex is nearing his limit again. Out of nowhere, Evelyn grab him by the face before she started kissing him from the side.


    It was a sensation that even spiked Rex''s lust even higher, and he was nearing his limit faster.


    Rex grabs Giste''s wrists quickly as he thrust in onest time powerfully, he then takes his erected beast out and pours the white marbling juices onto Giste''s nigh-perfect body. ''I''ve never thought that I would do this with her'' Rex thought while seeing the scenery in front of him right now.


    Doing it with Giste? It''s not something he thought about.


    Although there are some instances that a brief thought about doing it with her passed his mind, he never paid much attention. But now he actually did it with her, and he should''ve known that this day would eventuallye.


    "Let me clean it up for you..." Evelyn bent down in line with Rex junior before started sucking on it.


    Rex looks down at her doing that with great interest, but then Giste also sits up and joins in with Evelyn, "I- I want to try doing it too, master seems to like it" she said which caught Rexpletely off guard.


    "These two..." Rex mutters lightly, shaking his head out of sheer helplessness.


    In the next second, the two girls yelped as the room is filled with their loud moans once again. The pping sounds of their sweaty bodies pounding alongside the cries for help are the only thing decorating the night inside the Silverstar castle.


    Meanwhile, inside the human territory. UWO Main Office.


    Edward is sitting in his room which looks pompously luxurious for someone that should be considered a traitor to humanity, he''s sitting at the edge of the bed with a pondering look at his reflection in the mirror.


    There''s a frown on his face remembering what Jasira said yesterday night.


    ~


    "I''ve heard that there''s a Werewolf from the Silverstar Pack that infiltrates our territory, who are they, and what happened to them?" Edward asked instantly when Jasira enters the living quarters where she was staying for the time being.


    Ever since she left, Edward has been waiting for her here wanting to know about the situation.


    Upon hearing this Jasira only chuckled with a mocking smile, she kept on walking while Edward is following her from behind, "I have the right to know, if Sebrof treated them in disrespect then the same urrence will happen again. I''m here to prevent that!"


    "President Serbrof, not Sebrof. Mind your words" Jasira replied coldly.


    With that she arrived in front of her room and open the door through retina and fingerprint scan, the door then gets unlocked. Jasira wanted to get inside but Edward stopped her, "Please, I need to know what happened"


    "I thought the Royal ck Prince is a ninth-rank realm, I think he regressed to the eight-rank"


    "With that kind of strength, the incident that happened to Ratmawati City wouldn''t happen again. If I have to say, I''m not that impressed. I thought the Royal ck Prince would give a fight, but it seems the quality of Awakened in Ratmawati City is just not that good" Jasiramented before closing the door on Edward.


    Edward is stupefied as he stands in the hallway with a frown on his face.


    ~


    "Regressed? Did Rex get weaker due to going berserk?" Edward mutters softly, he was confused as to what Jasira meant about what she said that night. But there''s nothing he can do except try to decipher what she means.


    Everybody wouldn''t tell him a thing about the Silverstar Pack, not until he''s strong enough at least.


    Upon feeling dizzy from all the worry and thinking he has done throughout the entire day, Edward massages his forehead, "I hope the others are okay, and Evelyn is able to convince Rex on seeking revenge another way..."


    "Speaking of them, they didn''t bring Delta so she should still be here" Edward mutters inwardly.


    Realizing that he then quickly takes a simple shirt and puts it on before he walks out of the room in the middle of the night when everybody is sleeping, hoping to recover what''s left of his old friend that he can grasp.

 Chapter 674 Humanitys Offensive

    Somewhere in front of the Great Barricade near the newly conquered Demon Stronghold.


    Lining up neatly like an unbreakable army wearing white futuristic armor with an emblem of the Elpida Alliance on their chests, tens of thousands of Cessation Knights are advancing forward beyond the Great Barricade, pushing the Supernatural territory''s border.


    Defensive-rted Awakened are at the very front, creating a joined powerful aegis.


    In each legion of Cessation Knights, there are at least two or three flying Awakened in their midst, emitting an overbearing aura that stampedes everything in their path. Each of them has the power of an eighth-rank realm, indomitable in their own rights.


    Across the patch of in nd are the Supernaturals roaring and howling in anger.


    Most of them are either Undead frontlines that burned with green ming fire and also Shapeshifters that seem to be on the brink of anger explosion, they were showing their hostile nature which is quite new since Shapeshifters rarely be aggressive.


    Something must''ve happened to ignite this kind of behavior from them.


    "Keep your wits steady and determination like steel, you all are here to fight for the longevity of Humans! Advance forward, for the name of Cessation Knights, for the holy judgment of the Awakened, for Humanity!!"


    Upon hearing the battle cries of the General, the army raised their weapons and roared.


    Due to the sheer number, their roar makes the air tremble while the thousands of marching steps rumble the ground, their formation ispact without any hint of weakness. It''s like their formation is giving an aspiration that it wouldn''t break even if the entire world copsed.


    With union in mind, each legion made its way slowly toward the Supernatural territory.


    One particr Undead located in the middle of the Undead that is emitting a horrifying amount of energy matching that of an eighth-rank look at the marching legions of Cessation Knight with worry, the sight of tens of thousands ofpact soldiers going forward fearlessly give the Undead a notion that they wouldn''t win the fight.


    Growl!


    Since the attack is sudden, they aren''t prepared to face such massive armies.


    Raising a green burning cuss to the sky and also swirling a burning chain in its other hand, the Undead that seemed to be the Supernatural in charge in this section then roared, "Sanctuary! Fall back to the Sanctuary!"


    Like a joined entity, the other lower-rank Undeads started to fall back following the instructions.


    Even the Supernatural in the outpost signaled to other parts that don''t see the armies of Cessation Knights yet to retreat back deeper into their territory, they are suddenly attacked by the Humans unexpectedly.


    Despite their hesitance, the Undeads, even the high Undead Lords are falling back in response.


    While making sure the Undeads are retreating back lest they would sh with the armies of Cessation Knights, the eighth-rank Undead noticed that the Shapeshifters are growling angrily with their bloodthirsty eyes.


    From their demeanor alone, it''s clear that they are anticipating a fight.


    "Retreat back! Shapeshifters, retreat back!" the eighth-rank Undead tries to warn them but failed.


    Just as he was about to attract the Shapeshifters'' attention to him, a powerful shout reverberated into the air and seeped into the Supernaturals'' ears, "Come and fight us, you filthy creatures! We''re not afraid anymore, we will purge each one of you and punish your sins of existence!!"


    Upon hearing this, the eighth-rank Undead nced back to the front and saw a figure.


    Flying way up in the sky with two fiery wings that made the figure looks like a phoenix can be seen taunting and letting out his overbearing aura of a ninth-rank Awakened, it was Denzel. With the fall of the Demon Stronghold, humanity has regained back the protection of the Great Barricade.


    With that Humanity can now focus back on the offensive and not be defensive anymore.


    Maybe this night with the Ice and Snow Full Moon shining brightly in the sky is the first step that humanity takes in reiming back their worlds, little by little they would try and fights back and takes the Supernatural''s territory.


    Seeing Denzel taunting the Supernaturals, the eighth-rank Undead feels boiling anger.


    But thinking clearly the eighth-rank Undead knows that it was not Denzel''s match, and their armies are clearly outmatched. Ignoring the Shapeshifters that are not moving from their spots, the eighth-rank Undead flees away.


    It would be bad if he were to be caught by Denzel, the Undead wouldn''t be able to escape then.


    Starking in responsepared to the Undead that is retreating and regrouping so that they can contact the higher-ups and organize a counter-attack, the Shapeshifters were engulfed in anger as they charges forward straight to the armies of Cessation Knights.


    Roar!!


    Growl!!


    Many of them started shapeshifting into animals, one of the transformations in their arsenals.


    Some turned into humongous mutated elephants that are towering over the regr humans, some turned into mutated rhinos with big horns, and some even turned into fearsome mutated tigers and lions as they charged to the armies of Cessation Knights.


    In response to this, the advancement of the Cessation Knights stopped.


    Harnessing the power of the defensive-rted elements, the Cessation Knights at the very front nted their shields into the ground before they activated a regted union spell that is the basis of the Cessation Knights war spell.


    Elipda Aince Divine Protection.


    ng!


    With one chant, the Cessation Knights at the very front nted their shields into the ground.


    No matter if they have Crystal Element, Ice Element, Earth Element, or even Iron Element, the mana they concentrate on their shields merges together and spawns translucent barriers that be one with the barriers on either side.


    On top of that, they also cast a spell that helped them stand their ground.


    Many of the Cessation Knights used different spells in order to achieve their goals, but the most-used ones are creating an elemental pole that connect their feet with the ground or a spell that strengthened their entire body and bnce.


    Clenching their shields tightly, the first wave of Shapeshifters crashes into them.


    BOOM!


    ng!!


    GROWL!!


    Although there were more of the Cessation Knightspared to the Shapeshifters, there are still more than a thousand of them charging like feral beasts that have gonepletely insane, the Shapeshifters attacked without minding their own selves.


    wing and pushing berserkly, the sole thing inside their minds is to kill and kill.


    But under the trained chemistry between the Cessation Knights, the barrier stands strong and none of the Shapeshifters managed to prate through the barrier. Even the sixth or seventh-rank realm Shapeshifters aren''t able to go through the barrier.


    Some of them try other tactics, digging into the ground hoping to ransack the center.


    It was quite a clever tactic as if they can get to the middle of the Cessation Knights, then they would be able to weaken their defense from the inside. But that is prevented by the Cessation Knights located at the right and left edge of the formation.


    Water Elementalists imbued the ground with their mana, it makes the ground beneath them harder.


    Despite the best effort from the Shapeshifters that are inside the ground, they aren''t able to dig out and do their n to ransack the Cessation Knights'' formation from the center. Each of them got stuck inside the ground and even got prated by water spikes instead.


    Same for the Shapeshifters that are attacking from above.


    A couple of rows of Cessation Knights at the front block the advancement of the Shapeshifters from the front, the Cessation Knights on the edges prevented an attack from below, while the Cessation Knights at the very back protected the armies'' above from attacks from the sky.


    It was an efficient tactic, and the Cessation Knights at the center are focusing on the offensive.


    Many Cessation Knights in the middle have fire-rted elements, their spells are destructive and take out many Shapeshifters in one go. It''s a massacre, the Cessation Knights don''t get hurt at all from the sh.


    Even Denzel watching this from above sneered, "Shapeshifter is not a problem anymore"


    "Just like the Werewolves, if the head, the Alpha is cut off then the bodies are going down easily" he then gazes at the far horizon finding not one ninth-rank realm Supernaturaling to confront him, "it seems they are avoiding the fight..." he added with a smirk.


    Waving his hand, Denzel signaled to the Cessation Knights to end the Shapeshifters quickly.


    For this night he aimed to take a couple of miles of the Supernatural''s territory, nothing is going to stop them right now. Not with what happened earlier, the victory they achieved before, and the information they gained that made this possible.


    ~


    Meanwhile, the Silverstar Pack Castle.


    Rex wipes the sweat on his forehead feeling the fatigue starting to creep inside of him, he doesn''t know how much time has passed but the Ice and Snow Full Moon is still shining brightly in the sky so it must not be that long.


    ''I think I overdid it...'' he thought wryly while seeing the two women in front of him.


    Since his lust was ignited fully he has been indulging in the sexual fantasy that he forgot how many times he did it, Evelyn and Giste are lying face-first while panting heavily. Both of their sacred ces still have traces of Rex''s beast in them.


    But it''s already expected though, it''s been a while so he''s quite stacked.


    While feeling quite exhausted from doing the two repeatedly in order to achieve the bare minimum of satisfaction, Rex sat at the edge of the bed. ''I''m really thirsty, going out is a pain. Let''s just buy a drink from the system and checks on Flunra''


    Now that he''s satisfied, he can focus on other things.


    Evelyn and Giste definitely wouldn''t be affected by the Ice and Snow Full Moon anymore, and he''s also already recovered thanks to Evelyn. ''But first thing first, let''s check the rewards I gained frompleting the first ascension trial...''


    Frompleting the first ascension trial, Rex gained three things.


    Aside from leveling up two times, he also gained the Oracle of Moon Ability, Herald Mark, and Brutal Impulse. Out of the three, he knows that Herald Mark would put one of his pack members into the early ninth-rank realm.


    But the other two items he got are unknown, and he was bout to learn the two right now.


    <Oracle of Moon Ability>


    Upon reaching the first ascension, the user can now learn to directly control the Blood Moon Kingly Energy directly. It''s the essential skill before being able to use Moon Ability which is a higher form of spell for the Werewolf race. Oracle of Moon ability will allow the user to feel the flow of Blood Moon Kingly Energy to perform a certain Moon Ability, it will help the user master it quicker.


    Brutal Impulse is a Moon Ability associated with the Blood Moon. Gathering the Blood Moon Kingly Energy at certain parts of the user''s body, the user can create a devastating sudden force that amplifies the user''s attack in a whim. The user''s attack is extremely powerful, but it will also strain the user''s body heavily upon usage.


    Rex reads through the entire description attentively without missing a single detail.


    From what he can understand the Oracle of Moon Ability allows him to learn a Moon Ability quicker, while the Brutal Impulse is a Moon Ability that will increase his attacking strength for a brief moment but have a heavy drawback.


    ''It''s a good additional skill, this will make it easier for me to catch my enemy''s off guard''


    Nodding his head Rex decided that he would quickly learn to control his red kingly energy and learn this Brutal Impulse Moon Ability, it''s going to help him get stronger. With that, he takes onest look at the two and finds them both still dazed.


    Chuckling lightly and imprinting the scene in his mind, he walks out of the room.


    Upon reaching outside he remembered that he hadn''t seen Adhara anywhere, he follows her scent and reaches his bed chamber. Since Evelyn doesn''t want to disturb Adhara, she brought Rex into another room to do the deeds.


    In front of the bed chamber''s door, he saw Flunra standing there with his arms crossed.


    "Rex? What are you doing here?" Flunra asked in surprise, he seems to be meditating earlier.


    But this made Rex frown as he was confused why Flunra is asking him that, "What do you mean? I''m here to check Adhara of course, I haven''t done it with her and she might still be in a frozen state right now" he replied.


    Rex noticed that Flunra seems to be trying to block him from entering the bed chamber.


    With his expression turning colder, he thenmanded with a heavy tone that doesn''t want to be rebutted, "Step away" he said, and Flunra doesn''t have any choice but toply. It would be bad if he blocked Rex''s way longer.


    As Flunra stepped away, Rex knocked on the door and entered the room.


    Just as he entered the room, his footsteps stopped with his body instantly stiffens. Looking over his shoulder slowly, he gave a re at Flunra and asked, "Who did this...?"

 Chapter 675 Profound Words

    Flunra walks in hesitantly into the room and saw Rex looking at Adhara lying on the bed.


    A mix of red and purple energies from the intimate act he did with Evelyn is swallowing the entire castle, this helps prevents the others fights the effect of the Ice and Snow Full Moon. It also made the bed chamber Adhara is in quite misty.


    Slithering through the misty room is Rex''s cold tone that strikes fear into Flunra''s body.


    Not a glimpse of Rex''s pressuring energy or presence can be felt directly by Flunra. But the absolute nothingness of emotions made Rex considered to be an even more dangerous entity by Flunra''s instinctive natural sense.


    In that regard, Flurna falls on one knee behind Rex''s figure knowing that the Alpha is furious.


    Rex looks at Adhara lying on the bed unconscious with both of his hands clenched into fists. Out of the time he has spent being apanied by Adhara from the day he turned her into the first pack member of the Silverstar Pack, he has never seen Adhara in a worse state than this one.


    Wounds are covering her entire body, showing that she has been through a brutal fight.


    Her left arm is missing and her regenerative abilities arepromised and be weaker, the thought of someone hurting her makes his blood boils. But what made him angry more was the fact that he was not here when it happened.


    It almost feels like the tragedy that happened to his parents all over again.


    A heavy low growl that trembles the heart escapes Rex''s mouth, he slowly turns his body around and gazes at the kneeling Flunra with his ring red eyes. "Alpha... it''s better to talk about this after the Ice and Snow Full Moon, you just got back and the problems can wait until tomorr-"


    Before he can finish, Rex already grabbed him by the neck and mmed him to the wall.


    Bam!


    "Answer my question, Flunra. Who did this to her?" Rex asks again but this time with a threatening tone, anyone that touches those who are close to him would pay the price no matter what. Now that he''s all alone, he must deal with everything himself.


    Feeling the tight force choking his neck, Flunra groaned in pain while holding Rex''s arm.


    Rex already expected the worst as he red at Flunra, he only needs confirmation before he would deal with this problem himself. It doesn''t matter if today is the Ice and Snow Full Moon, that wouldn''t stop him in the slightest.


    "Is it the Supernaturals? Humans? Tell me!" Rex roared and puts more pressure on his hand.


    Grunting heavily feeling that his throat would about be crushed if he didn''t tell Rex what he wanted, Flunra then forced out the words conflictingly fearing that his neck is going to be crushed, "N- No... I-It was the curs- cursed creatures!"


    Upon hearing this, Rex frown before he instantly lets Flunra go.


    Falling to the ground Flunra coughs a couple of times, some of his coughs even contain blood which shows how hard Rex is choking him earlier. "A horde of cursed creatures attacked the castle when you are away, it happened when me and Kyran are picking Evelyn up too. But Adhara takes care of them alongside Giste"


    Rex nced at Adhara before he sighs, he thought that the Supernaturals or Humans found them.


    "Then why are you refraining from telling me if that''s the case?" Rex asked,ying his eyes on Flunra suspiciously. If Adhara takes care of it then there should be no problem, so it doesn''t make sense for Flunra to keep his mouth shut for the night.


    With conflicted eyes, Flurna looks down to the ground while still holding his throbbing neck.


    Just then the frown on Rex''s face bes even more evident as he realized something, he focuses on his senses to envelop the entire castle but that only makes his expression turns darker. "I don''t sense Kyran around, where is he?"


    Flunra can only gulp harshly knowing that it will eventually lead to this.


    Knowing that Rex has gone through hell in the first ascension trial and even managed to take down a fragment of the Blood Moon Lunirich God, he wanted to let Rex rest for the day so that his mind can rest so it would take in the bad news better.


    But this ispletely unexpected, he thought that Rex would at least rest for the night.


    Even though Flunra already makes a repercussion by standing in front of the bed chamber where Adhara is, who is he kidding? How can he stop Rex from getting inside, he was absolutely useless in stopping him.


    "Kyran... Kyran is captured by the humans when we try to meet with Evelyn..."


    Crack!


    Boom!


    Rex''s aura leaked a bit and cracked the ground beneath him, the expression he was wearing right now is murderous so Flunra quickly added lest he would go confront the humans right now. "But it''s unlikely that they''re going to hurt Kyran, I think they''re using him to bait you out. Evelyn said that Sebrof has asked for ninth-rank realm reinforcement from the neighboring major human cities"


    "If you go there recklessly now, then we will all be doomed. Let''s think about it first..." Flunra added.


    Upon hearing this Rex clicked his tongue as he tries to breathe steadily to calm his boiling nerves, he sat on the edge of the bed and sped his hands together to think about the problems that hit him right after he finished the first ascension trial.


    But at this point, he''s not surprised anymore. Problems always haunt him wherever he goes.


    <Sudden Quest>


    Retrieve back Kyran safely from the grasp of other prominent external forces. As the Alpha, it''s the user''s responsibility to always protect the members of the Silverstar Pack. Being unable to protect the pack members is shameful and is not fitting for the Alpha!


    Time Limit: Unknown


    Quest Reward: 500 Billion Exp and Confide of the Ice.


    ''Unknown...? That''s not good'' Rex thought with a frown, the system has never done this.


    If there''s a time limit then the system would tell him, if there''s not then the time limit section shouldn''t be there. But now, the system decided to put the time limit section there despite not knowing the exact time limit.


    Rex is definitely troubled by this, but his eyes lowered to the quest reward.


    ''Confide of the Ice? Is that an item to break the force hibernation? I hope so...''


    But at the very least the sudden quest indicates that Kyran is alive, and that is enough for him.


    Suppressing back his leaking kingly energy, Rex nced at Flunra way calmer than before and finally asked, "Okay, tell me everything from start to finish. I want to know what happened while I was gone"


    A momentter, Rex is currently digesting the information he received.


    Due today is the Ice and Snow Full Moon, Rex already knows that he has been inside the first ascension trial for more than one day. It''s the first thing that he realized. Flunra then tells him about how Kyran is captured by the humans and also the problem regarding the cursed creatures that paid a visit here demanding some kind of curse inside Giste.


    ''I''m angry at him for leaving Kyran, but that is the most sensible thing to do'' Rex nced at Flunra.


    Although he''s quite angry about Flunra''s choice, he knows that there''s nothing else to do besides that if Brigitta and this eighth-rank realm Awakened that fought against Kyran are there. If Flunra didn''t make that hard choice then Evelyn wouldn''t be here.


    If Evelyn is not here, Rex and the others would''ve been forced into hibernation.


    Well, essentially if Evelyn is not here Rex is the only one forced into hibernation. But if Rex is forced into hibernation, the others that needed his warmth would also follow in his footsteps which will end up with all of them in hibernation.


    Flunra made the right call, it would be disastrous if that were to happen.


    Pondering for a moment he looks at the wall trying to figure out their next move, ''We''re severelycking in information, if we want to make a n then we need information about the current humanity. Maybe we can sneak in and save Kyran, but that requires thorough nning''


    Just as he thought of that, it seems Flunra realized what he was thinking.


    "When we''re inside humanity''s territory, we got scanned by a new technology of the modern humans called Intra. It immediately exposes our position, so I think infiltrating them would be way harder now" Flunra said, remembering the weird interface that appears back then.


    Upon hearing this, Rex frowns. But he can already guess what it is, ''Supernatural Radar...''


    Since the Silverstar Pack is basically one of the biggest contributors to the sess of the Supernatural Radar, he knows that the Supernatural Radar should be ready to be activated. Now it seems Prof. K already finished running his tests.


    ''Our first step would be gaining information...'' Rex thought before nodding his head.


    Looking back at the kneeling Flunra in front of him, Rex then finally said after affirming his mind.


    "We''ll need to find out what humanity is up to right now, and how much reinforcement they gained from the neighboring major cities. It''ll be best if we can also locate where Kyran is held." Rex paused for a second when he noticed something, his eyes squinted because of this, "Can you still fight, Flunra?"


    It''s not that hard to realize that Flunra seems to be weakened for some reason.


    Rex bes even more sure knowing that Flunra basically transported him and Evelyn back to the castle, and that is a featparable to the power he had when he still has the Banished Dark Moon King Mark.


    Something that powerful should take a toll on him, and it seems he''s right.


    Nodding his head firmly, Flunra then said with absolute confidence, "I can still help no matter the condition I''m in, there''s no need for you to worry about my well-being, Alpha" he referred to Rex as Alpha now.


    Probably due to the fact that Rex is angry earlier, and it dragged on until now.


    Upon hearing this Rex gave a firm nod before waving his head, telling Flunra to be ready as they are going to be departing right this instant. The faster they gain ahold of the information, the faster they can retrieve Kyran back.


    "If I may, where will we start to search for the information we need?" Flunra asked from by the door.


    Rex lifted his gaze, he paused for a second before he finally replied with a light smirk, "We''re going to try and find out about humanity, what better way to find them out than through their number one rival?"


    "I have just the Supernatural in mind" he added and Flunra nodded his head in understanding.


    Just as he saw Flunra was about to leave, Rex looks back to the ground before he clenched his sped hands stronger. ''All I want is to keep the others safe, I''ve suffered too much loss already. But they just have to drag me back in...'' he thought feeling absolutely angry and desperate.


    Ever since his parents'' deaths, he wanted nothing to do with the prominent forces.


    Due to the approaching Ice and Snow Full Moon, he only wanted to retrieve Evelyn back but that leads to this problem. Nothing seems to be working for him, the world just doesn''t want him to live in peace for even the slightest moment.


    While he was dwelling inside his mind, he didn''t realize that Flunra is still standing by the door.


    Upon seeing Rex frowning while sitting by himself, Flunra can''t help but sighs before he opens his mouth, "I''ve lived countless years, probably the oldest Supernaturals alive right now. And through those years, I worked with powerful entities that can impact the whole world, entities like you. One thing I learned that applied to all of them without exception..."


    Rex looks up to see Flunra in curiosity, he''s curious as to what Flunra is about to say.


    "For someone to possess power that can shake the entire world, you can''t just hide away from the world. One way or another, you will always be pulled into the open" he added before smiling lightly and walking out of the door.


    Flunra left Rex who is clearly stunned by what he heard, his eyes arepletely round.


    A couple of minutester he can''t help but chuckle lightly, he ridiculed himself while shaking his head, ''I can''t hide away, huh...'' Rex thought, trying to decipher those profound words that came from an ancient Werewolf.


    Soon enough, he managed to realize what Flunra is trying to say before he nodded his head.


    "So that is what it meant. If people that possess immense power like me can''t simply hide away, then bing an active force is the only way to go" Rex utters in realization, he then stares at where Flunra left, "it seems keeping Flunra alive is one of the best choices I made"

 Chapter 676 Unforseen Visit

    Like a restless mother bird that searched for food to feed its hatchlings no matter if there''s rainstorm or snow, Rex is currently sitting on the throne in the great hall while applying ointment to the severe wounds he suffered from the first ascension trial.


    It''s true that he''s weakened right now, the external foreign Origin energy is messing with his body.


    But there''s no time to waste for him to heal first for a couple of days before dealing with the problems. For all he knows, Kyran might be going through a horrendous moment right now that simply can''t be let on for longer.


    Rex is waiting for Flunra and Evelyn that are going to apany him.


    Although Adhara is still unconscious inside the castle, he simply has no other choice but to trust Giste in protecting her. With the Ice and Snow Full Moon still activated, Rex still needs Evelyn''s presence to block the direct exposure that is freezing for him.


    With the Ice and Snow Full Moon still shining, any Werewolf pack is forced to stay together.


    Despite trusting Giste to protect the castle while they are gone, Rex wouldn''t just let her alone here as he needs immediate information if the castle is being attacked. In that case, he can hurry back to help if the situation escted.


    Knowing that Rex walks out of the castle and stands on the bridge.


    Instantly his entire body feels cold again but the leftover warmth from the intimate act he did with Evelyn is still protecting him, the absolute coldness doesn''t feel as cold as the first exposure. But it will eventually freeze Rex if he keeps being exposed directly like this.


    Looking up to the sky, Rex then shouted, "Devo!!"


    Rex called out to his spirit with a thunderous voice that reverberated into the sky, and instantly after that a streak of ck lightning descend from the sky and hits the ground in front of him, exposing Devo''s misty presence.


    "You called me?" Devo asked with his eyes fixated on Rex.


    All this while Devo has already been sent out to search for the lightning stone mine, Rex needed it in order to make his castle stronger. It''s been days but there are still no results, but Rex finds it natural as elemental stone mine is pretty much searched for by the Supernaturals.


    Finding one lightning stone mine untapped is unlikely, but there''s still a chance.


    "I want you to stop searching for the lightning stone mine for a moment and keep track of movement around this ce, make sure that there are no opposing forces that would attack the castle while I''m gone. If you notice a potential attack, inform me instantly. Can you do that?" Rex instructed with a serious expression.


    But Devo didn''t mind as he already got what he wanted, a little bit of freedom. "Yes, I can."


    With that Rex wave his hands again before he turns around and heads back to the castle. Devo on the other hand also returns back into the sky, keeping his attention on the castle''s surroundings just like Rex wanted.


    Upon returning to the great hall, Rex finds that the others are already there.


    Due to most of their items being left in the mansion inside sector 2, they don''t have their battle equipment anymore. Rex bought Evelyn and Flunra a simple ckbat suit for 10,000 gold each, it would provide them with basic protection for now.


    Rex can''t buy better equipment, he doesn''t have the budget to do that right now.


    "What about her?" Flunra asked while pointing at Giste.


    Shifting his attention to Giste, he finds her blushing slightly and averted his gaze. Just a moment ago, they are trapped in pleasure so it''s not that surprising for her to still have that stuck in her mind. Even Rex clears his throat in response.


    Reaching out his hand, Rex then said, "Come here, Giste"


    With light steps Giste take Rex''s hand before his eyes sparkled as he scanned her with the system, ''The cursed creature that demanded the curse, it definitely belongs to the Witch of Chaos. I''ve never seen her in person, but I have a feeling that she knows me and deliberately attacks the castle when she knows that I''m not avable...''


    ''Just which side is she on? I have no idea'' Rex thought with a frown.


    <Scanning...>


    <Scanningplete!>


    <Giste has been infected by an unknown curse that finds her a suitable vassal, her vital conditions are stable but there''s no guarantee that she would stay like this. Curses are a different realm of power, not necessarily stronger but definitely moreplicated>


    Rex frowned when he read this, it seems Flunra is true to suspect the curse is inside Giste.


    ''Can you find out what kind of curse is inside her?''


    <No, the curse link with Giste is still juvenile. Only when the link is established can the curse''s identity can be explored, usually when the curse effect is starting to take a toll on the vassal can it finally be identified>


    Instinctively, Rex looks at Giste with a troubled look.


    Although the system said that, Rex knows that there''s nothing impossible for the system at this point, ''If that''s the case, there must be a way to hasten the curse''s growth without harming Giste. Am I correct?''


    <Yes, but the user doesn''t have enough gold to search for the required items>


    Just like he had already expected, there''s definitely a way but he doesn''t have ess to it. ''I really need to search for elemental stones, maybe I can demand some from them? But that doesn''t really work well in the long run, it would just give the rtionship bad faith''


    Shaking his head, Rex then said, "If you feel anything, lock yourself up in your bed chamber"


    "There''s a curse inside of you but I can''t find out what it is, and the cursed creature that came here for the curse inside you mighte back when I''m gone. But don''t worry, I''ll be here to save you if that ever happens" he added convincingly.


    Giste was quite surprised, but she nodded her head deciding to trust Rex.


    It''s worrying that a curse finds its way into her, but if Rex said it''s fine then it should be fine. Out of the people here, Rex is the most reliable one in taking care of anything. Added to what happened earlier, she trusted him even more.


    Nodding his head, Rex then looks to the other and heads out, "Let''s go, we have things to do"


    ~


    Meanwhile, the Great Tree of the Dark Elves.


    Uncle Isniu alongside the other remaining Dark Elves that helped Adhara and Giste against the horde of cursed creatures got back to their territory, they managed to go through the eyes of the Watchers and got inside their kingdom.


    Not one of the Dark Elves here know what they did, and they wanted to keep it that way.


    While heading deeper into the Great Tree where his house is located, Uncle Isniu chanted a spell before he gets on the withered flower. Just like an elevator or a lift, the withered flower revived again and brought him to a particrly big house attached to the tree.


    But as soon as he reached the big house, he sensed Kendel standing in front of the door.


    "Kendel? Why are you standing there?" Uncle Isniu asked, he was confused as to why Kendel is standing in front of the door awkwardly and not getting inside, he was the son of the owner of the house after all.


    ncing at Uncle Isniu, he then replied meekly, "F-Father is waiting inside..."


    Upon hearing this Uncle Isniu''s expression tighten realizing that Kendel''s father is back, he nodded his head before entering the big house. Following the corridor, Uncle Isniu went straight to the small throne room.


    Knock! Knock!


    Giving a couple of gentle knocks, Uncle Isniu enters the throne room.


    Sitting on the throne is a figure d in ck and steel armor, covering his head is a crimson hooded robe that also shrouded his face in the darkness. Realizing that Uncle Isniu is standing in front of him, the figure slowly lifted his face to look at Uncle Isniu.


    Exposing his ring bright yellow eyes, the figure stares at Uncle Isniu for a brief moment.


    Despite being rted through blood, the tension inside the throne room is building up to an insurmountable level. Even Kendel that just got inside the room feel the choking tension inhibiting his lungs to reach their maximum capacity.


    ck ink markings can be seen decorating the figure''s face in some kind of pattern.


    The center of the figure''s face alongside his forehead is dyedpletely ck, only the eye section of the face is his actual skin. Soon the corner of the figure''s mouth quirks up a little into a smirk, "Is there something you want to tell me, Blind Isniu"


    "Is there any merit in me saying when you already know what I did?" Uncle Isniu replied.


    Upon hearing this daunting reply the figure chuckled as he stood up from the throne, he descend the stairs slowly while keeping his eyes on Uncle Isniu, "Due to that fool''s action, the Tigerman found out about the Oath Pact. We''re at the edge with them, and you decided to send a helping hand to the Silverstar Pack?


    "Is it wrong for me to assume that you know if we got found out, we can''t exin ourselves?"


    Not wanting to back down from his resolve, Uncle Isniu replied sternly, "Not one of the races that are a part of the Oath Pact dare to make the first move, we can be the one to do that. If they know we''re aligning ourselves with the Sivlerstar Pack fully, then they would follow our footst-"


    "There''s a reason why nobody wants to be the first, Isniu!" the figure intervened sharply.


    With an obvious hint of anger in his eyes, the figure red at Uncle Isniu. Grinding his sharp fangs, the figure then turns around, "The Dwarves are helping us deste the Tigerman, but if ever one of them managed to escape then they would report us to the high-ranking races. You take many of our abled people ande back with only a handful when we can use their strength to focus on taking the Tigerman down, is that really wise of you?"


    Although he knows the risk, he knows that half-determining things wouldn''t get them anywhere.


    "One of the Silverstar Pack Members visited us, I can see that he''s trying to search for information regarding the Oath Pack. It''s clear to me that he''s on our side, we can develop a rtionship with the Silverstar Pack, they''ll make a mighty ally" Uncle Isniu defended himself.


    But the figure already sat back on the throne still with angry eyes, "It''s not your call to make"


    "King Jonik is still hesitant but you decide something that is out of your jurisdiction yourself, and that is uneptable. For putting the Kingdom in danger, you''re sentenced to the Dark Nature Tribtion" the figure dered before two Dark Elves guards entered the room abruptly.


    Instead of being riled up, Uncle Isniu smiled as he got apprehended by the two guards.


    Just as he was about to be taken away from the house and brought to the Dark Nature Tribtion, the ground suddenly shakes which caught the figure and the others inside the throne room off guard.


    "What''s happening? Is it the Tigerman?!" the figure abruptly stands up from the throne.


    Quickly the figure and Kendel went out of the house and looks down to the ground, their eyes then saw a Dark Elf running into the center of the inside of the Great Tree and shouting, "Humans!! Three humansnded in front of the walls!!"


    "Humans...?" the figure mutters with a frown.


    In response to this, the Dark Elf''s noble head families jump down from their respective houses.


    One of them wears a fancy ck with crimson hue armor and a long royal cape, it''s clear that he was King Jorik, the King of the Dark Elves. With hurried steps, they all went to the castle walls and finds three humans standing in front of their gate.


    Amongst the three humans, the one sitting in the middle emits a very dangerous aura.


    Excluding confidence, while staring at the wall with his bright red animalistic eyes that strikes terror even in King Jorik''s heart, an entity that has the power they can''t fathom has arrived at their doorsteps.

 Chapter 677 Dark Elf Kingdom

    "General Theodas, what happened to the Watchers? Why are there three humans here?" King Jorik asked while eyeing the three figures standing in front of the gate, none of the Dark Elves expected visitors this night.


    In terms of appearance, King Jorik has the same features as the other Dark Elves.


    Long silver straight hair falling down to his shoulders and ashy skin which are the main features of the Dark Elves, his royal armor is ck equipped with ck and crimson long royal cape, and he also wears a ck crown that looks more like a circlet to a crown on his head.


    With sizzling energy steaming out of his body, King Jorik has the presence of a King.


    Even a King such as himself can''t help but feel uneasy with the sight he''s seeing right now, his red eyes turn ck for a second but he instantly frowned while looking at the three figures who are shrouded in darkness and can''t properly be deciphered.


    Despite the ability that he used in his eyes, King Jorik can''t see the three figures'' faces.


    Something is blocking his ability to see through the darkness of the night that should be easy for a Dark Elf like him who lived and thrive in the night, the Dark Nature can''t help him identify the three figures that visited the Dark Elf Kingdom.


    On King Jorik''s side is another Dark Elf, bearing a simr aura to King Jorik himself.


    Wearing a tightbat suityered with some armor on his vital parts and also a crimson robe that covers the right side of his body which hides the de he''s holding in his right hand, General Theodas also frowned, "I can''t reach them, my King. I think they have been neutralized"


    Upon hearing this, King Jorik''s expression tightens in response.


    "Speak of your purpose ofing here, humans!" King Jorik shouted with an authoritative tone.


    For a brief moment, there was only silence, and this made hundreds of Dark Elves with some riding mutated ck panthers pour out of the gate and assume a battle formation with a simplemand from General Theodas.


    Many bows are pointing at the three figures shrouded in darkness.


    Each of the arrows has already been imbued with dark nature energy that can leave corruption to anything that it hits, the potential damage that can be done by dark nature energy is way higherpared to nature energy.


    It''s one of the reasons why some feared the Dark Elves more than the Elves.


    Receiving nothing in response, King Jorkin then asked once again but this time there was a fierce look on his face knowing that this might escte to a big fight, "What did you do to the Watchers guarding our territory? Did you kill them all?"


    Upon his loud question, one of the three figures moved and came out of the darkness.


    Coming out of the darkness is a humanoid figure wearing a white dress and surrounded with purple sparkling dust that flutters from each of her steps, the violet eyes and silky white purplish hair showed that there''s something magical to her.


    Not quite a human yet not quite a Supernatural, even King Jorik doesn''t know what she is.


    "If you''re worried that we killed your ''Watchers'', then you don''t have to worry because we didn''t kill them" the woman replied with her soothing voice, she kept her eyes on King Jorik and continues, "we''re here to talk with the King. Are you the King?"


    King Jorik frowned when he heard this, he waspletely clueless about this situation.


    Before he can even answer the woman''s question, General Theodas already answered her first, "We do not talk or discuss with humans. Leave our territory, or we''ll be forced to kick you out by force!" he dered followed by the sound of armor from the Dark Elves in battle formation tightening their stances.


    As if she finds General Theodas funny, the woman chuckled while covering her mouth.


    Receiving such a reaction to his threat, General Theodas already gripped the hilt of his sword tighter intending to insinuate a fight. But then, the woman replied, "Well, we''re not quite humans ourselves"


    "Then what power are you speaking from?" King Jorik asked, pushing General Theodas back.


    Finding that King Jorik is pushing him back with his arm, General Theodas looks at him in disbelief but King Jorik gives him a warning look to stand down. Reluctantly, General Theodas stepped back and watches the exchange from behind.


    Looking at King Jorik with her violet eyes, the woman replied, "Someone that you don''t mess with"


    "Our Alpha hase here personally to speak with the Dark Elf King and a Dark Elf called Uncle Isniu, it''ll be beneficial for your kingdom but you''ve wasted our time and even pointed your bows at us. It''s displeasing for our Alpha" she added with a monotone voice, pointing and ncing back at the figure at the center.


    Upon hearing this, General Theodas frowned, "Alpha...? Do humans have Alphas?"


    Simr to General Theodas, King Jorik is also confused as to what the woman meant by that. None of the humans has any reference to an Alpha, which is exclusive only to Werewolves and Shapeshifters.


    But contrary to the others, one of the Dark Elves widened his eyes in absolute shock.


    The Dark Elf that punished Uncle Isniu was the first one to be caught off guard when he heard Uncle Isniu being brought up, ''Could it be...?'' he thought but soo he notice the mark etched on the woman''s nape when she turns to look back


    It was the symbol of a star and its silver, showing exactly what power she represents.


    Without wasting any time, the Dark Elf went over to King Jorik''s side like a meek scared cat and quickly whispered to his ears, "My King, they are not humans, they are Werewolves from the Silverstar Pack. I''m sure of it!"


    King Jorik''s eyes were opened wide upon hearing this.


    Not only King Jorik but the other noble Dark Elves that heard this also sucked in a cold breath. Each one of them has read the Oath Pact from Queen Shana, the Silverstar Pack is clearly written there and the Alpha is the Werewolf that insinuates the Oath Pact in the first ce.


    Pure terror can be seen in their expressions, they didn''t expect to get a visit from such a figure.


    Rumble!


    Out of nowhere, the ground started rumbling uncontrobly under the immense pressure from an aura that contains vast energy that surpassed King Jorik himself, the ground in front of them started to crack and split which brings chaos to the Dark Elves.


    King Jorik gazed at the figure at the center and finds it stepping forward into the light.


    Like the embodiment of terror and death itself, a monstrous figure came out of the darkness exposing its body to the shining Ice and Snow Full Moon. Exposing only a fraction of his power, the figure already showed that there''s a terrifying power hidden inside of him to the Dark Elves.


    Of course, the figure is none other than Rex.


    Rex came out of the nket of the darkness to expose himself, he can already see the bleak auraing out of every single one of the Dark Elves just from him exposing a little bit of his aura, ''I can''t do much more than this or I''ll expose my location'' he thought inside his head.


    With his eyes shifted to the most royal-looking Dark Elf, he scanned King Jorik.


    <Jorik Inaran Myrathyndra>


    Race: Imperial High Dark Elf


    Power: Eighth-rank (Mid) - Son of Dark Nature


    Mental: 5,500


    Strength: 11,700


    Agility: 21,150


    Endurance: 9,150


    Intelligence: 15,500


    ''Hmm... pretty strong and a ridiculously high mental stat. Well, he''s a Dark Elf so that''s not a surprise'' Rex thought before he nodded his head, the other Supernatural races that aren''t a part of the high-rank ones don''t have a ninth-rank entity.


    Without a ninth-rank entity, Rex is basically invincible. It''s like a knight fighting farmers, unbeatable.


    On that note even if there''s a hidden ninth-rank realm entity that the Dark Elf had, he''s not that worried since he just reach the first ascension. If he can fight two ninth-rank realm Supernaturals before, then one ninth-rank entity shouldn''t be a problem for him.


    Nothing can stop him this night in doing whatever he wanted.


    Crack!


    Under the energy leaking out of Rex''s body, the Dark Elves'' walls also started cracking.


    "Do you not want to talk to me?" Rex asked boldly while staring down each of the Dark Elves, his eyes then ended at King Jorik which puts the King in a predicament. As a King, he needs to be perceptive of the situation.


    Looking at the current situation he knows that if Rex wanted to, he can destroy the entire kingdom.


    Not even him who obviously has a ninth-rank realm power, but nobilities from high-ranking Supernatural races can tten their entire kingdom much less an entity higher than those nobilities.


    Knowing that King Jorik realized that Rex definitely has something to say.


    If he didn''t have anything to say then why would he bothering here? and even if he''s a wicked being and wanted to kill for sport, why hasn''t he killed them yet? King Jorik''s eyes sparkled knowing that this might be a chance for them.


    King Jorik then nced to the side, "Prepare the great hall, we''re going to receive them"


    "My King, are you really going to ept them? We can get investigated soon, and the Silverstar Packing here won''t do us any good" General Theodas replied hesitatingly, he still doesn''t find bringing the Silverstar into their kingdom a good idea.


    But King Jorik gave another look at General Theodas, "I understand..." he finally replied helplessly.


    A momentter.


    Rex and the others walked through the gate and catch the beautiful sight of the Dark Elf Kingdom, there are many natural glowing ornaments such as glowing flowers, glowing leaves, and even glowing mutated fireflies that flies around beautifully.


    It''s definitely a new sight for them that hasn''t really been to any Supernatural Kingdom.


    Upon stepping into the Dark Elf Kingdom, many citizens of the Dark Elves peeked from the zed windows of their homes. But this kind of reaction is natural, Rex is a terrifying entity to greet and he doesn''t rebut that.


    "Do you really need me to act that way? I''m a soft person at heart you know" Evelyn mutters.


    ncing at her who is pouting from being told to act overbearing and mean. Rex smiled and pinch her waist which made her yelp and quickly p his hand, "Stop it! Aren''t you supposed to be hating Supernatural? Look at you now, teasing me inside the Dark Elf Kingdom!" Evelynined with her lips pursed.


    "Well, I also feel weird doing this but I need to do this to protect you guys" Rex replied.


    Even though he said that he would protect them all, Evelyn heard it differently and thought that he meant to protect her. She didn''t believe that it was literal, but even in words already made her blush.


    Looking at the two, Flunra sighs and shakes his head.


    ''Seems like the Full Moon effect is still affecting the two, the absolute coldness will force Werewolves to hibernation but if the Alpha is close to the Luna the absolute coldness will only heighten their lust...''


    ''Just look at these two, we''re being watched by the Dark Elves for Origin''s sake!''


    While standing behind them, Flunra hides his face using his hand out of embarrassment. Rex should''ve just rested this night but he just had to find out about Adhara, but then again there''s no stopping him.


    As King Jorik and a couple of guards approaches, Flunra tries to keep his cool.


    Realizing that Rex and Evelyn are still teasing each other, Flunra can''t help but clears his throat.


    Due to that Rex noticed that King Jorik is already nearing him, he puts on an indifferent look before hemanded, "Lead the way, King Jorik. I''ve many things to discuss with you..."

 Chapter 678 A Nation Cut From The War

    King Jorik frown for a moment from hearing Rex calling his exact name, but realizing that he was dealing with a Werewolf that has taken a human form made it all make sense. With his hearing senses, it''s not a surprise for Rex to know King Jorik''s name.


    Under the gazes of many, Rex and the others followed King Jorik into the great tree.


    Most of the Dark Elves that lived inside the great tree which shows their high status went outside, they were making a path to the great tree, neatly lining on either side alongside the guards that are holding their weapons ready at hand.


    None of them pointed at Rex and the others though, but they are ready to fire at any given time.


    Rex and Evelyn looked around the ce as the air inside this ce feel more refreshing than the air outside, it seems there was something about the great tree that have this kind of soothing effect on the air.


    In a moment, they finally entered the great tree''s entrance and stopped there.


    ''Hmm... they have houses inside this tree too, maybe for a diversion?'' Rex thought while inspecting the ce, he already bought information regarding the Dark Elves and basically know their cultures and power.


    Knowing their exact lifestyle, Rex smiled and inspected down rather than looking up.


    Evelyn, on the other hand, was looking up at the houses that are attached to the great tree, they look more like mansions than houses. Viewing such a sight is the first time for Rex and Evelyn, not for Flunra though.


    At the center of the ce is a long rectangle-shaped table made of dark wood.


    King Jorik went to the further side of the table while Rex sat at the other, Evelyn and Flunra are standing beside his chair the same as General Theodas and one other Dark Elf standing beside King Jorik''s chair.


    Sitting leisurely with his leg crossed, Rex supported his cheek with his fist.


    "Tell me, King Jorik. Which one is the Dark Elf called Uncle Isniu?" Rex finally opens his mouth and breaks the silence, he already knows what happened during the cursed creatures'' attack from Flunra and this Uncle Isniu helped Adhara fend off the cursed creature.


    Rex is not an unreasonable man, he would of course repay good with good.


    Waving his hand to the guards on the side, they brought forth a Dark Elf wearing a loose crimson robe with a ckbat suit underneath. Rex already scanned him and finds that he was quite strong for a Dark Elf, mid-seventh rank realm.


    From one nce he can also tell that the Dark Elf is old, the wrinkles clearly show that.


    "Greeting to the Alpha of the Sivlerstar Pack, I''m the Dark Elf that goes by the name Uncle Isniu" Uncle Isniu introduced himself and bowed his body slightly in respect, he''s presenting himself in front of a powerful entity after all.


    In the Dark Elves'' eyes, Rex is an entity that has overwhelming strength.


    Such an entity that can go against the likes of Kings and Queens of the high-ranking Supernatural races, even Queen Shana got submittedpletely by the Alpha of the Silverstar Pack. In front of such a presence, they need to humble their arrogant nature inherited from the Elves.


    Looking at Uncle Isniu, Rex caught sight of the ck blindfold covering Uncle Isniu''s eyes.


    Wanting to know if the Dark Elf is really the one that helped Adhara defend the castle from the cursed creatures'' attack, Rex nced at Flunra before he nodded his head affirming that it was indeed the same Dark Elf.


    "You''ve helped my Female Alpha to protect my castle, why?" Rex went straight to the point.


    Although he was quite grateful for the fact that Uncle Isniu and a couple of other Dark Elves helped Adhara to defend the castle, he knows that every piece of kindness is neverpletely sincere, there are always motives behind it even if it''s only a little bit.


    Gazing at Uncle Isniu curiously, he then added, "Are you seeking my help?"


    Upon hearing this King Jorik can''t help but look at the Dark Elf that is the head family of Uncle Isniu''s family, he doesn''t know that Uncle Isniu sent help to the Silverstar Pack castle. More than that, he doesn''t even know that the Silverstar Pack''s castle is near their territory.


    Receiving that gaze, the Dark Elf only shakes his head showing that it was not his order.


    Without even pondering for too long, Uncle Isniu nced at King Jorik, asking for permission to answer out of respect for him. After receiving a nod, Uncle Isniu then replied confidently and loudly, "I saw the movement of the cursed creatures, and decided to help out. I did all of that for the sake of creating a friendly tie between our kingdom and the Silverstar Pack"


    "Our kingdom already signed the Oath Pact, and I think it''s best to engage with you" he added.


    "Oath Pact...?" Rex mutters in confusion.


    King Jorik saw the confusion in Rex''s eyes, he then signals to the guard to bring the Oath Pact scroll and exined, "It''s the Oath Pact to not join in the war between humans and Supernaturals, Queen Shana from the Elves created saying that you have given her a chance to make a change"


    ''Queen Shana...?'' Rex thought with a frown.


    But soon he remembered that he lets go of an eighth-rank realm Elf when he first gain the Banished Dark Moon King Mark, it was Queen Shana asking him to give her a chance to end the war that is hurting both sides.


    Rex shakes his head upon remembering this, he''s a different man nowpared to back then.


    It happened when he was still on humanity''s side, he told Queen Shana that he was not going to stop and told her to only save the low-ranking Supernatural races. Other than that, the Vampires, Werewolves, Demons, and the other high-ranking Supernatural races, Rex would destroy them all.


    Now that the incident has happened, he has no desire in pursuing the war anymore.


    Soon a Dark Elf brings the Oath Pact scroll and puts it at the table in front of Rex, but it''s written in Dark Elfnguage. Rex already learned Dark Elfnguage before, so thenguage barrier is not a problem anymore as he takes the scroll and reads it.


    Upon seeing this, King Jorik clears his throat, "We can trante it for you if you want"


    "There''s no need" Rex replied shortly as he reads through the scroll, and this caught the Dark Elves by surprise as they didn''t expect a Werewolf can read theirnguage. Even for the Elves, there are not many Elves that can read the Dark Elf''snguage.


    Reading through the content swiftly, Rex finds that it was exactly as King Jorik said.


    Inside the Oath Pact, it was written that the Dark Elf Kingdom agreed with Queen Shana''s suggestion to essentially abandon supplying forces for the war done by the high-ranking Supernatural races at the appropriate time and simultaneously allying together.


    Below the actual Oath Pact is the signature stamp of all Dark Elves'' nobilities.


    Something like this is not what he expected Queen Shana would do, ''Well I did tell her to save as many low-ranking Supernatural races as she can. On top of that, this mighte in handy for me right now''


    Putting down the Oath Pact, Rex then shifted his attention back to King Jorik.


    "I''m curious, how many Supernatural races have agreed to this Oath Pact?" Rex asked, that is the million-dor question. Coming here is him trying to make a rtionship with the Dark Elves in honor of Kyran.


    Kyran seems to really want him to trust the Dark Elves, and he came here to honor that.


    On top of that, he also wanted to learn about the humans since the Dark Elves should be nearing the high-rank Supernatural races. Rex is certain that the Dark Elves know a thing or two regarding the state of the war.


    Pausing for a moment, King Jorik then replied, "Only two races have agreed if I''m not mistaken"


    "Dwarves and Ogres have already submitted fully to Queen Shana''s cause, some of the Orcs Kingdom is about to agree but the other Kingdoms haven''t responded anything yet. Including us, there would be three races that agreed" he added.


    Although he was not expecting anything, Rex is quite surprised by the answer.


    It''s not that long ago since he let Queen Shana go, but she already managed to rake three races including the Dark Elves into her side. ''She must really want to end the war, but I can use this to my advantage''


    Nodding his head, Rex then finally confirms what he''s going to do with this.


    "Back then it''s true that I give Queen Shana a chance since I''m going to destroy the high-ranking Supernatural races, every single one of them I wanted to kill" Rex dered which makes the Dark Elves'' that heard this feel their blood runs cold.


    Saying something like that would instantly get them killed.


    But since ites from an entity like Rex, the deration makes their spines shiver in utter fear. If he''s the one that said it, then that actually can happen especially knowing that King Baralt and Queen Catsha failed to kill him.


    Not only that, Rex even managed to injure them quite a bit.


    It''s just another proof of his overbearing reputation.


    Despite never actually fighting with Rex on the battlefield, the story of him in many instances defeating the Supernaturals reaches the Dark Elves'' ears. Most of them thought that the stories are fake, but some has already given Rex a nickname to satiate their fears.


    ck Owl is the nickname used by the Dark Elves for Rex.


    Since he has resulted in Supernaturals'' defeat numerous times, the Dark Elves called him a ck Owl which simply means that he''s a creature that brings bad luck to the Supernaturals. Even now some of the Dark Elves are uneasy to stand near him.


    From the showcase of power Rex did in front, now they realized that the stories must be true.


    More than that, the Dark Elves'' nobilities inside the great tree right now feel like the stories are not only true but also watered down to not crush the Supernaturals'' morale. Rex surpassed everything they expected him to be just by saying that nonchntly.


    "I''ve changed now, I don''t want to be involved in the war again. I assume you also don''t"


    Upon hearing this the Dark Elves'' has changed in expression showing that they also don''t want to be sacrificed in the war fighting for the high-rank Supernatural races, they are content with what they have right now.


    It might change in the future but right now they are living the best lives just by having a home.


    Rex smiled lightly seeing their change of expressions, "With respect to one of my pack members" he mutters before he nced at Uncle Isniu, "and you for helping to defend my castle. I suggest that we be allies, we''ll protect each other from the bacsh of our doings"


    "We''ll help each of us strife in the midst of the Chaos, creating an untainted ce"


    Gazing at King Jorik with his red eyes shing brightly, Rex then added, "How about it, King Jorik? I can tell that you need my help, and this is your chance. If you refuse, there''s no turning back in the future"


    With that invitation, the Dark Elves burst into a discussion as they were not expecting this.


    But despite their conflicting opinions Rex doesn''t seem to be fazed as he believed that the Dark Elves would ept his offer. "I''m surprised that you wanted to be allies with a Supernatural Kingdom, are you sure?" Evelyn asked from the side.


    Not even looking at her, Rex pointed at Flunra with his thumb.


    "Flunra just said something interesting to me, he said that someone like me can''t just pull away from the war that involved the entire world. If I know that I wouldn''t be able to hide, isn''t it better to face the problem head-on?"


    "Because of that, I havee to a decision" Rex trains his hopeful eyes forward.


    "I''ll make a nation that is cut away from the war, and will fight both sides if necessary..."

 Chapter 679 Alliance Negotiation

    Due to the fact that he got involved with Kaiser which is one of the Lunirich Gods who is able to forcefully essentially kidnap him for days, coupled with the attack by the cursed creatures, Rex knows that he can''t keep going like this.


    Maybe he alone would be able to survive, but the others are not cut for this kind of life.


    Although he''s an invincible entity in this current time with a handful that can match his strength, the others are not that strongpared to him. Out of the four pack members, Flunra is still probably the strongest due to his ancient runic power.


    It''s not he''s the strongest in terms of raw strength, but his power makes him a formidable enemy.


    Kyran, Adhara, and Giste are probably nearing in strength, having the ability to take on eighth-rank realm opponents as long as they are fighting in the night and can transform into their Werewolf form. Each has its own strength against the other, Adhara is invincible against Werewolves, Kyran is good against others, and Giste can survive better.


    But with the current enemies the Silverstar Pack has, their powers are not enough.


    If they aren''t able to fight peak eighth-rank power equally then they would be in constant danger, Rex needs a piece of mind if he were to move from ce to ce. One disturbance of focus might just cost a hefty price for him.


    Now he realized that Kyran was right, the Silverstar Pack needs allies.


    ''Either humans or Supernaturals, both have their own evils. I can''t deny that anymore when Giana decided to kill me and my family. If I''m epting that fact, then there''s no reason for me to be allies with a Supernatural Kingdom'' Rex thought and nodded inwardly.


    Although it feels weird to do this, he needs to get used to it if he wanted to keep on going.


    Dark Elves don''t have the power he needed to actually help protect the castle, but they have the number and also information that he really needs right now. In exchange for a simple task they probably want in return, this is not a bad deal.


    On top of that, Rex is also doing this for Kyran''s sake.


    It was Kyran that suggest allying with some other forces, and the Dark Elf is the most reasonable.


    "Well if that''s the direction you wanted to go, then there''s no reason for you to refuse humans inside this nation you wanted to create, right?" Evelyn asked from the side while they give time for the Dark Elves to discuss the matters amongst themselves.


    Taking a deep breath and exhaling roughly, Rex then replied, "Yes, no discrimination"


    "If that''s the case then I have great news for you, I''ll tell you after we''re done with the Dark Elves" Evelyn added with a mysterious smile on her face, and this made Rex curious but he''ll know about it eventually.


    From his right, Flunra bent his body and whispered, "My apologies for not being able to help"


    Upon hearing this Rex waved his hand as if it was not a big deal that needed Flunra apologizing. Since they are discussing amongst themselves, the Dark Elves cast a sound barrier spell to block the discussion they are doing from being heard by Rex and the others.


    Of course, this kind of spell can be easily broken by Flunra. But he can''t help right now.


    "Don''t worry, they probably want something in return. I can see it in their faces, but we have the overwhelming advantage in this negotiation" Rex said nonchntly, he was not that worried about the Dark Elves'' discussion.


    A momentter, the Dark Elves finally came to a conclusion.


    With the sound barrier disappearing through diluting in the air, King Jorik sat back down again at the other end of the table. Constructing the words inside his head for a moment, he then finally said, "The Dark Elf Kingdom epts the proposition, we ept to be an ally of the Silverstar Pack. I believe that it''s a rtionship that would benefit both sides, and is happy to go through with this"


    "I''m happy to hear that, King Jorik. But I know that you must have conditions..." Rex replied.


    Clearing his throat before putting on a serious expression, King Jorik theny out the conditions of this proposition, "Yes, I want to make sure that our alliance works on collective security only. We would not associate anything that corrtes with attacking high-rank Supernaturals or Humans"


    Upon hearing this, Rex chuckled lightly in response.


    "Of course not, our alliance would prioritize collective security. If one of us is attacked, we all got attacked. As for attacking high-rank Supernatural races or humans, I''m sorry to say this but your people are not strong enough to fight my enemies..." he replied and emphasizes hisst sentence.


    But King Jorik didn''t find any offense in this, he understands it clearly.


    The entities that are after Rex is not something the Dark Elves can handle, most of them are the Kings and Queens of the high-rank Supernatural races. Each of them has ninth-rank realm power, and they won''t be able to do anything except buy a little bit of time by throwing themselves on the way.


    As he said that, Rex suddenly remembered something, "Now that we''re on this topic..."


    "You must understand that this alliance tilts heavily to your side, King Jorik. Having the backing of someone like me, I think that''s worth more than anything you can offer. But I''m determined to make this work, all I ask is for you to hand over some of your elemental stones to me" he added.


    Most of the Dark Elves'' nobilities burst into a discussion when they heard this.


    Elemental stone mine is the source of energy for most of the Supernatural races, and even the races that don''t benefit from elemental stones would still need them as it''s a currency in the Supernatural world.


    It''s essential for a Kingdom, the demand is quite impactful for these Dark Elves.


    Just like Rex said earlier they have an overwhelming advantage in this negotiation, the Dark Elves would gain the help of a ninth-rank realm entity if this goes through, and there''s also the chance of Rex destroying them right here right now.


    Nothing would be too much to ask right now, but it doesn''t mean they would easily give it away.


    Although Rex also in a sense need them to fortify the castle''s defense by having them guarding the inside, the walls, and the Humming Damned Forest, the Dark Elves don''t need to know about that.


    In their perspective, Rex only gave them this chance out of respect for Kyran and Uncle Isniu.


    Raising his hand, the Dark Elves'' nobilities went silent again when they saw King Jorik signaling for them to stop their battering. "How much are you asking? and what kind of elemental stones are you looking for?" King Jorik asked.


    With the hope of the demand is not too bad, King Jorik doesn''t want to jump to a conclusion.


    "Let''s say you give me 50% of your entire elemental stones, I''m asking for the elemental stones only not the mine itself. As for what kind of elemental stones, I don''t care but I prefer them to be high-grade elemental stones" Rex replied leisurely, he needs these elemental stones dearly.


    Devo doesn''t have any sign of finding one, so he needs to gain some from the Dark Elves.


    But this made King Jorik frown as he was not expecting such high demand, half of the entire kingdom''s storage is a lot to just gave it all away. Many of the Dark Elves'' nobilities already show their disapproval.


    At the end of the day, it was up to King Jorik to decide whether to ept or not.


    Knowing that this would be a tough swallow, Rex then added to convince them further and avoid unnecessary conflict. After all, he''s not that petty. "If you think this won''t benefit you, give me 5,000 high elemental stones right now and I''ll show you"


    Upon hearing this, King Jorik hesitated but he doesn''t see any ill intent in Rex''s eyes.


    Signaling to one of the Dark Elf guards again, they came back with a huge sack of high wind stones filling the inside. General Theodas is already worried that they might be tricked, his hand is already at the hilt of his weapon.


    Rex reaches for the sack of high-wind stones before out of nowhere the entire sack disappeared.


    Each one of the Dark Elves'' nobilities widened their eyes upon seeing this including King Jorik himself, they can''t believe what they are seeing right now. It''s been rumored that the Alpha of the Silverstar Pack has talent in magic too.


    It''s been said that the Alpha has lightning magic, which is very unusual for a Werewolf to have.


    But thispletely blew their minds, the Dark Elves'' minds can''tprehend what they saw just now. Something that they never thought Rex would do, an element that is so rare that even most of them only knew that it was from a fairytale.


    "Did the high wind stones just disappear...?"


    "S-Space Magic?!"


    "Impossible! That element is a myth! Moreover, how can a Werewolf use that kind of magic?!"


    Most of them are caught by surprise went they saw Rex putting the high-wind stones inside the inventory. For them, it looks like he was using space elements but that''s not the case, he was just converting the high wind stones into gold through the system.


    Rex doesn''t want to clear their misunderstanding though, it''s working in his favor.


    <Does the user wants to buy Dark Nature''s Grasp for 5,000 Gold?>


    ''Yes...''


    <The user has sessfully bought Dark Nature''s Grasp, please select apatible target to be infused with Dark Nature''s Grasp. Only works on entities that have affiliation with Dark nature>


    Upon the notification from the system, Rex summoned the item he just bought from the system.


    Swoosh!!


    Out of nowhere a surge of brown energy started to create a subtle whirlwind around the ce that once again surprises the Dark Elves, their jaws are on the floor seeing the root filled with an overwhelming amount of dark nature energy floating on Rex''s hand.


    It came out of thin air, but the Dark Elves med it that on Rex''s ''space element''.


    King Jorik looks at the Dark Nature''s Grasp as his red eyes turned ck again, he then raised his eyebrows in absolute awe when he saw the sheer amount of dark nature energy that the magical root contains.


    Something like this should be considered a sacred artifact by the Dark Elf race.


    But Rex just takes it out as if it was nothing, truly a power that goes beyond theprehension of many. King Jorik is certainly tempted by the Dark Nature''s Grasp, his eyes can''t hide that fact despite bearing himself as a King.


    "Dark Nature''s Grasp, it will give the ability called Dark Hand when absorbed" Rex dered.


    ncing at each of the Dark Elves that are present here, he then continues, "Dark Hand ability will allow you to drain energy from your opponent''s through a touch and convert it to dark nature energy, it will work to those simr in power or even a little bit higher than the user itself"


    Upon hearing this, King Jorik instantly replied, "We agree with the 50% elemental stones"


    ''I can''t me him for yielding this fast'' Rex smirked knowing that this is an item that is very beneficial to the Dark Elves, he asked the system for rmendations and the system suggested this one.


    Rex asked for exactly 5,000 high elemental stones which are equivalent to 5,000 gold.


    With that gold, he bought the Dark Nature''s Grasp from the system''s shop, and that allows him to quickly convince the Dark Elves that agreeing with his condition will benefit them. It''s clear that they would not refuse anymore now.


    Just as he thought that he was finished here, King Jorik suddenly continued.


    "We''ll ept to give you half of our storage elemental stones, but I also wanted a small thing in exchange. If you agree, I don''t mind giving you 60 or 70% of our storage elemental stones" he said with a serious expression.


    Rex''s attention is piqued right now, he''s curious about what King Jorik wanted.


    Signaling for a female dark elf to step forward from the side, King Jorik then said, "I wanted to betroth this beautifuldy right here, her name is Na. I hope you can ept this, for the goodwill of our alliance..."

 Chapter 680 Misinterpretration

    Expecting something vastly different from what King Jorik said, Rex was utterly speechless when he heard the small request that King Jorik wanted. It turns out that he wanted to betroth a Dark Elf to him, and that is something that blew his mind.


    ''How is that a small request... I should''ve expected this'' Rex thought trying to keep his stoic face.


    But out of nowhere a surge of energy exploded from the side catching everyone around the table in surprise, it was a surge of purple energy that went rampant and violent. It came from Evelyn that heard the absurd request that King Jorik offered.


    Kaboom!


    Following the explosion of energy is a violent wind shockwave that almost flipped the table.


    With both of her eyes turning violet, she red at King Jorik.


    "Did you actually think that the Alpha would marry one of you? More than that, you asked that kind of request in front of me?! Not going to happen, don''t make meugh!!" Evelyn shouted angrily, she was bbergasted by the request.


    Due to her leaking purple dust due to the full moon, the Dark Elves knew she was the Luna.


    Evelyn refused to believe that these Dark Elves doesn''t realize that she was the Luna of the Silverstar Pack. If they knew about her, then how could they ask such a request in front of her? Something like that is insane.


    It''s like she got pped on the face from being disrespected like that.


    Sharing a man such as Rex with the others is apletely different thing than this, Evelyn started to feel the urge to tear King Jorik and the female Dark Elf apart. If Adhara or Giste are here, they would probably do the same.


    Even Flunra thought that it was a stupid request, King Jorik should''ve known that.


    Most of the guards and the Dark Elves'' nobilities instantly went into their battle stances, pointing their weapons at Rex and the others out of reflex. Of course, that sudden surge of energy catches them off guard.


    While looking around and saw weapons pointed at him, Rex smiled nonchntly.


    Although none of these weapons are able to hurt him with the strength he currently had, the gestures are not appreciated at all. Shifting his eyes back to King Jorik, Rex gave him a warning look signaling for him to tell the Dark Elves to stand down.


    "Lower your weapon, and do not do that again until this meeting is over" King Jorikmanded.


    Upon hearing this the other Dark Elves obeyed and lower their weapons, even though Evelyn is still ring at them all. If eyes can kill then she would''ve killed them ten times over, she seems to want to swallow them all from the absurd request.


    Rex nced at Evelyn, telling her to stand down and she did reluctantly.


    Now that the ce has be tranquil again despite the tension being very high as the Dark Elves are looking at Evelyn warily, Rex puts both of his elbows on the table before he inspected the female Dark Elf who just stepped forward.


    Averting her eyes nervously, the female Dark Elf seems to be quite young for their race.


    Nalea has glowing blue eyes and her face is quite delicate and tender, it makes her emit aforting vibe. Her pointy ears are pointing downwards and she''s gripping the edge of her dress, showing that she''s nervous about the situation, especially Evelyn''s re that pierces her face.


    Something that a young Dark Elf like her is not used to.


    Her very long white hair tied into a ponytail is featured even more due to her ck dress with long ck feathers at the cor that made her look like a princess, the ck dress fits her appearance and body perfectly.


    On top of that, she also wears sparkling iron earrings and a beautiful ne wrapping her neck.


    Rex finds that she''s quite attractive for a Dark Elf, but the clothes that she''s wearing now catch his attention since it''s almost as if Na knows that he woulde here and prepare a dress that would make her stand out.


    After inspecting her, Rex then said, "I hope you know that what you asked is very offensive"


    Even though Na is a charming Dark Elf that could ensnare the hearts of men, Rex already has the others that don''t pale inparison. There was no need for another woman, and he made that pretty obvious through his expression.


    While saying that, Rex is thinking inside his head, ''Something is off...''


    ? ''I''m quite certain that King Jorik wouldn''t say anything to offend me knowing that I could destroy this ce entirely, so there''s no way he wanted to betroth Na to me. If so then he would be quite a fool to assume that I would agree''


    But King Jorik instantly realized the misunderstanding as he raises his hand gently.


    "My apologies for not being clear, I won''t dare to betroth anyone to the Alpha in front of the Luna. I wouldn''t even dare ask of such a thing even if the Luna is not here, all I''m asking is to betroth Na to one of your pack members"


    "I heard that there''s one that is as young as Na too" King Jorik exined clearly.


    Upon hearing this Evelyn widened her eyes for a bit before she calmed herself down, she thought that King Jorik wanted to betroth Na to Rex which is not going to happen. ''I was about to say, I can''t believe he would say that'' Evelyn thought while clearing her throat and retracting her energy back.


    Rex also nodded his head, it seems he was right, something is off from that request.


    ''Wait, if that''s the case is he talking about Kyran...?'' Rex thought with a frown.


    King Jorik sighed in relief when he saw Evelyn is already calmed down, it was just a simple misunderstanding. "Na here and one of your pack members are already married in our eyes, but I know that others don''t know of our cultures which is why I''m asking you properly for them two to be together. I hope you will give your blessing for them, this will certainly strengthen our bond"


    "Married...? How did that happen?" Evelyn mutters in surprise on the side.


    Not one of them knows how to react right now, they can''t fathom how can this happen to Kyran.


    Rex, on the other hand, can somewhat guess how this happen, he knows the Dark Elves'' culture from the information he bought from the system. It''s quite detailed, he make sure to read all of it since he was going to negotiate with them.


    One of the things he learned is that Dark Elves are born with something unique.


    Dark Elves are born with something called Blessing of Dark Nature or also called the Orb of Life.


    Just like the Elves, the Dark Elves are born having fair skin and pointy ears. Most of them are talented in nature magic, but what sets the difference is that Dark Elves were born with the Orb of Life. With time, Dark Elves would have their appearance changed by this Orb of Life.


    Soon their skin would be ashy, and their magic will start to lean more toward Dark Nature.


    The Dark Elves consider the Orb of Life to be their own fate written by the Dark Nature, and when they reach their adulthood the Orb of Life wille out of their bodies and be used as an amplifier to their bows as it contains immense Dark Nature energy.


    ''Whatever happened, it must have something to do with her Orb of Life'' Rex thought with a nod.


    Looking back at Na before King Jorik again, Rex finally said his piece, "I''ve never been against true love, if that''s what Na wants then so be it. But I''ll only give my blessing if he also epts this rtionship"


    "Marvelous, then it''s settled. It''s the birth of our alliance" King Jorik dered with an excited smile.


    But instead of rejoicing at the sessful negotiation, Rex''s expression kept stern which caught King Jorik''s attention, "Yes, but there''s a slight problem with that. I hope the Dark Elves can help me with this problem..."


    ~


    The next day.


    As the matters with the Dark Elf Kingdom went smoothly, they are now back at the castle.


    Rex is currently sitting on his throne in the great hall with both of his hands on the throne handles and his eyes closed, the new King Mark on his forehead is glowing with a subtle red hue as it seems he was in a dream-like state.


    Since he needs to save Kyran, he would need to do one thing first before making his move.


    Learning the Brutal Impulse Moon Ability that he had gained from the previous quest of the first ascension trial, he needs to master that ability so he can effectively deal with the problem that might arise along the way.


    But right now, he''s currently using the Oracle of Moon Ability item.


    The system exined that the Oracle of Moon Ability is an item that would help Rex in learning a Moon Ability faster, he would be given a dream where he could use the said Moon Ability that he wanted to master.


    It will allow Rex to feel the flow of kingly energy to cast the Moon Ability.


    Rex''s body would then be able to remember the flow and all he needs is to mimic the flow of kingly energy, this will make controlling the kingly energy in that particr flow way easierpared to trying it without the Oracle of Moon Ability.


    ''Wait for me, Kyran. I''ming for you...''


    Not only him, but the others are also either training or recuperating.


    Evelyn is training to reach the next realm which is the seventh-rank realm that would allow her to summon her spirits'' physical form, she''s the Luna but she still needs to be able to protect herself when she''s alone.


    On the other hand, Giste and Flunra are resting in their own rooms to get back to their 100%.


    With Rex''s presence back at the castle, a change happened.


    Since the castle that Rex bought is a very powerful castle, it has some extraordinary effects but most of them are locked. It would be unlocked when the castle is upgraded using elemental stones, but for now, there''s one effect that influenced the others greatly.


    It was an effect called Godsend King Effect.


    Godsend King Effect will allow the castle to gather or suck elemental mana, spirit energy, and other energies in the surroundings at an effective pace automatically when the Owner is present inside the castle. It basically means that anyone that trains inside the castle will have a 5x amplifier.


    Adhara and Evelyn would be benefitted from this the most, their growth will receive a 5x boost.


    Not only that but the mix of energies gathered by the castle makes the air inside the castlefortable, it''s not a powerful effect but a rather convenient one as they are surrounded by the Humming Damned Forest that is filled with cursed creatures.


    Soon the dream ended, and Rex''s eyelids started to tremble for a bit.


    Opening and blinking his red eyes a couple of times, Rex adjusted his eyes to see the great hall after using the Oracle of Moon Ability. It''s quite draining mentally, but he''s determined to learn it as soon as possible.


    At least he needs to know if Kyran is okay, if not he would be stressed out all the time.


    Rex looks around the great hall and finds nobody, his mind is still stuck in the dream that he got earlier before a smile appeared on his face. Clenching his fists, his eyes glisten fiercely as he pities the person that decided to hold Kyran hostage.


    "Brutal Impulse, huh... with it I think I can take on King Baralt and Queen Catsha easily" Rex grinned.

 Chapter 681 Update Of The Situation

    Rex has been focused on his training entirely, wanting to learn the Brutal Impulse Moon Ability.


    Without any additional skill that made him stronger would only put himself in much more danger, there are too many uncertainties that are surrounding him and the others right now. It was all due to the fact they were forced to get out of humanity''s territory.


    Although he knows it will be hard, he didn''t quite expect to get this kind of problem.


    One of the worst impacts of getting out of the human territory is the fact that he also got cut off from essible information, he''spletely cut off from the outside world and now doesn''t know what''s happening.


    No technology to give him some news, and there are also no people to update him.


    It was precisely why he needs to create a colony or nation with the low-ranking Supernaturals to slowly connect him with the world again, this kind of situation is not good for them. If this lets on, the Silverstar Pack will be in so much trouble.


    Even if he got stronger, without information his castle would slowly crumble.


    Not only that but he also needs to find Kyran''s location as soon as possible, the only clue he had was from Flunra telling him about the incident inside humanity''s territory, ''Kyran might already be hibernating right now...'' Rex thought with a sigh.


    Just thinking about it makes his body weak, he basically lost one good helper certainly.


    But shaking his head not wanting to let his thought dissuade him from keeping this pace to search for Kyran, his eyes turned determined once again, ''I don''t care if he''s already in forced hibernation right now. What really matters right now is finding him, as long as he''s alive then it''s fine. No other way of doing this other than confronting Brigitta...''


    With that fueling his mind, Rex keeps on training in order to be able to learn Brutal Impulse ability.


    Since his body already feels the sensation of using the Brutal Impulse Moon Ability, channeling it would be a piece of cake. But the first part has now be the hardest part, and that is to control his kingly energy precisely.


    Controlling kingly energy is much harder than controlling mana or spirit energy.


    Rex feels that controlling elemental mana or spirit energy is akin to shooting a gun that he has never used before, the bullet wouldn''t be precise in the first couple of shots but with appropriate training eventually, he would be able to shoot better.


    Controlling kingly energy on the other hand is way harder, it''s not just a simple shooting.


    In term of controlling kingly energy the trigger of the gun now feels stiff and pulling it to shoot is harder. For him to actually be able to properly pull the trigger, he needs to work on his index finger strength first to make it strong enough to pull the trigger.


    Even if he seeds in that, there''s also the recoil problem that strains his entire hand in one shot.


    After going through all of that then Rex was finally able to train himself to shoot precisely, it would take years and years of practice if it were any other person. But thankfully Rex has the system, and that makes learning to control kingly energy easier.


    With the Oracle of Moon Ability item, he basically mastered thest part of that analogy.


    Rex now only needs to learn two parts himself to properly feel the kingly energy coursing inside of him which is centered on his forehead, and make his body stronger to feel and control his kingly energy.


    But the progress is really slow and that frustrates Rex severely.


    Now he knows how valuable the True Werewolf King Blood Physique skill that he automatically learned thanks to King Baralt, the skill should be a Moon Ability. It definitely takes a hazardous amount of training for him to be able to execute that, and Rex kind of respect him knowing how hard it is.


    After meditating through the entire night, Rex finally opens his eyes.


    If he has nothing to do except train then he would be able to stay meditating for weeks or maybe months, but he didn''t have the luxury to do that. Upon opening his eyes, he was greeted by the sunlight seeping into the castle.


    Rex feels the warm hands of the sun brushing his skin, he enjoyed every second of it.


    But that trance of sensation didn''tst long as his mind didn''t let him rest, he remembered the conversation he had with King Jorikst night after they negotiate the terms of the alliance pact between them.


    With Kyran, the possible future husband of Na missing, they decided to help fully.


    King Jorik told Rex that the humans have been making an advancing movement near the Great Barricade part which the Demons and Shapeshifters are guarding, and the Cessation Knights are pushing forward in a brazen manner.


    In a couple of days, the Supernatural territory''s borders have been pushed back five miles.


    Something like this shouldn''t happen especially since the massacre that Rex did inside Ratmawati City, the humans should be reserving their strength as so much of their Awakened got killed during that catastrophic incident.


    But surprisingly they are attacking the Supernaturals, even with the casualties they suffered.


    Although he was uncertain, King Jorik said that the humans seems to be forcing a fight with the high-rank Supernaturals. It happened for days, but he said that he has never gained a Royal or King''s Decree from the high-rank Supernatural races asking for his army.


    Usually, the decree wille very fast, asking for reinforcement to protect the borders.


    Rex thought that the information he gains is valuable enough, but King Jorik also told him about something surprising that explode a bomb inside Rex''s mind. It was the news regarding the defeat or death of the Shapeshifter King, King Oddity.


    Due to kingdom problems, some Dark Elves are inside other races'' kingdoms to trade and scout.


    One of the Dark Elves reported back to King Jorik that the Shapeshifter Kingdom is in dismay, the Dark Elf said that the Shapeshifters sensed King Oddity''s life force bing minuscule. It created chaos inside the Shapeshifter Kingdom.


    It was so bad that a civil war happened over some small dispute about King Oddity''s condition.


    Just when the kingdom was about to copse and weakened heavily, one of the Five Conversions, thest member of King Oddity''s trusted servants stepped up into leadership and prevents the civil war to escte.


    Something like this is absolutely surprising, King Oddity''s death or defeat is no joke.


    High-ranking Supernatural races consist of six kingdoms and each of them has a ninth-rank realm King or Queen leading them. Now that King Oddity''s condition is unknown, that shoves the Supernatural power immensely.


    Disregarding his condition, this incident is basically a death of a ninth-rank realm Supernatural!


    It might even escte into the death of an entire high-ranking Supernatural race kingdom!


    A feat this big would definitely put a smile on Rex''s face when he was still with the humans, but this news doesn''t bring him any joy whatsoever. Even his expression kept stern and indifferent except for the surprise when he first heard it.


    But even with that kind of incident, the Supernatural still has six ninth-rank realm entities.


    Even if King Oddity really did get killed by the humans, it''s still not enough for humans to make this kind of advancement. Something is certainly not right here, and Rex can feel it from a mile away.


    ''Weird... very weird... I can''t think of any reason for humanity to push forward with that much Awakened I killed. Not only that, but the high-rank Supernatural races are also acting weird. From what I can decipher, it seems they are avoiding a big fight'' Rex thought with a frown, he was not updated for a week or so and this much is already happening.


    Clearly, there''s something going on that he doesn''t know here, there has to be.


    Pondering for a moment Rex finds that there''s no point in thinking when he doesn''t know the missing piece, ''They''re moving on the borders guarded by the Demons and Shapeshifters, right? Then Brigitta''s side is still rtively safe, but I need to learn Brutal Impulse before I go there myself''


    With that out of the way, Rex stands up from his throne intending to check on the others.


    Looking to the outside direction, he sensed Flunra is standing on the wall, probably making sure that there was no sign of threat in the Humming Damned Forest. Even with the cursed creatures horde Adhara and the Dark Elf beat, there are still many cursed creatures left.


    Rex turns around and went to the hallway, he got back to his bed chamber and open the door.


    Upon peeking inside he finds Adhara is already looking outside of the zed window, she''s still lying on the bed with her arm half-healed. It would probably take another day before her armpletely healed.


    "Are you going to watch from there?" Adhara suddenly asked and turns her head.


    Even though he wanted to look at Adhara for a moment there admiring the scene, he knows that he can''t do that since she can sense him clearly. While closing the door behind him and approaching the bed, Adharamented, "Huh... you don''t look as depressed as I thought you would be. Is there any good news?"


    Rex chuckled lightly and set by the bed, he caressed Adhara''s head gently.


    "Before that, how are you feeling? Do you feel ill in any way?" Rex asked, she was fighting a bunch of cursed creatures after all and she might get hurt. On top of that, he also already told the system to scan her.


    It would be bad if she also got cursed just like Giste, there''s no harm in being thorough.


    <Scanning...>


    While the system is scanning her body, Adhara shakes her head and turned her head away to the zed window with a slightly puffed expression, "I''m fine, fighting those cursed creatures is nothing, really. Alongside the Dark Elves, the fight went smoothly although there''s a little crack in the wall"


    Upon seeing her like this, Rex frowned but soon he realized what she wanted.


    "Thank you for keeping the castle safe, I know I can count on you" Rex said with a light smile.


    Although she can be tough at times it''s clear to him that she wanted some recognition from him, it was always him who dealt with the problems but she managed to deal with this one herself. It''s not a bad thing to give her thepliment she needs.


    Hearing those words, Adhara was stunned for a moment as she looks at Rex with her widened eyes.


    Out of nowhere a tear unconsciously fell to her cheek which caught Rex off guard, she then blinked a couple of times to snap out of her daze before she suddenly lunges at Rex. Adhara hugs him tightly with her arm wrapping around his neck.


    "Woah, what happened? Do you not want me to say that?" Rex asked in confusion.


    Albeit his denseness to women for once he''s quite proud of himself to realize what Adhara wants, but this kind of reaction is unexpected. While burying her face in his chest, Adhara mutters stutteringly, "No, you idiot!"


    "I thought you were not going toe back..." she pulls back and pound Rex''s chest with her fist.


    Upon hearing this Rex was stunned for a moment as he saw more tears overflowing Adhara''s watery eyes, he then realized that in the other''s perspective, he might be dead due to the level 6 championship.


    Smiling gently, Rex pulls Adhara to his chest and hugs her tightly, "I''m sorry for making you worry"


    "Don''t worry about me, I''m not going to leave you, and I''m not going to die just yet. It''ll take more than that to kill me, you know that" he apologized and tried to make her feel better, it must''ve been hard on her.


    ? Adhara was quite disturbed when Rex said ''yet, it''s like he nned on dying deliberately someday.


    Both of them stay like this for a moment, easing and recovering their uneasy souls.


    After a brief moment, Rex pulls back and held Adhara''s face which is filled with tears. With gentleness, he wipes her tears before he smiled brightly, "Are you sure it''s not because you want recognition for defending the castle? I heard that you are bragging about your victory against the cursed creatures to Giste"


    Puff!


    Rex''s face got hit by a pillow suddenly, he saw Adhara is pouting when she heard that.


    "I''m not! Get out of the room, I''m banning you from sleeping here!" she shouted and pushed Rex off of the bed which made him chuckle, he finds her behavior quite cute, especially with her annoyed expression and reaction.


    Wanting to tease her even more, Rex punched the air, doing what Adhara did in his mind when she won against the cursed creatures, "I did it! I protected the castle!" he teased using his wannabe-woman voice.


    "GET OUT!!"

 Chapter 682 A Living Castle?

    For a short moment there he canugh and forget the pressuring problems at hand. In times of great stress, Adhara''s presence is always able to make him calm down just from being there, Rex doesn''t know when he develops this kind of chemistry with her.


    Maybe because she''s the one that apanied him from the start, he doesn''t know.


    Rex feels refreshed from teasing Adhara about the attack from the cursed creatures, and now they both are cuddling on the bed. With most of the things he can do now has been covered, he doesn''t need to go anywhere except for training.


    With his control over his mind being very high, Rex can meditate in any position he wants.


    Even while he was lying down with Adhara snuggling on his arm, he was still meditating with his eyes closed. Adhara clearly needs somefort, and by doing this he''s basically killing two birds with one stone.


    Hours passed, and his meditation was disturbed when someone knocks on the door.


    Opening his eyes he nced at the zed window and find that it was already noon, and Adhara is still asleep despite the knocking sound which is surprising. ''She must''ve really been exhausted from fighting those cursed creatures'' Rex thought while looking at her glittering sleeping face.


    Adhara''s sleeping face looks stunning, her face glowed even if there''s no golden sunlight.


    Caressing her head one time he then takes a deep breath before he gets up from bed gently not wanting to disturb Adhara''s sleep, ''I wanted to tell her about the Herald Mark, but I ended up apanying her sleep. I''ll just tell herter'' Rex thought wryly.


    With that he heads to the door and opened it, Flunra is the one knocking on the door.


    "It''s the Dark Elves" Flunra said, informing the arrival of the Dark Elves.


    Upon hearing this Rex nodded his head as the two of them made their way to the great hall and walks out of the castle, they head to the gate before the gate opens automatically through one thought from Rex''s mind.


    The castle is linked to him, he basically can control the entire castle in whatever he wants.


    Right in front of the castle are dozens of Dark Elves almost reaching a hundred alongside many carriages bringing glowing stones, they are here to ship the elemental stones that are promised to Rex during the negotiation.


    Going down from a royal wagon pulled by two mutated ck panthers were three Dark Elves.


    Out of the three Dark Elves, one of them is familiar to Rex, it was Na, the female Dark Elf that was betrothed to Kyran. Not that it''s already fixed, but Rex can''t imagine Kyran refusing such a wonderfuldy, especially when he''s the one that wanted to ally with the Dark Elves.


    "My apology foring here tooter, Silverstar Alpha..." a middle-aged Dark Elf bowed slightly.


    Rex nced at the Dark Elf that came out alongside Na, he raises his eyebrows and replied, "I don''t mind, the shipment is due today and there''s still much left time before the end of the day." he paused before he points at the two middle-aged Dark Elves standing in front of Na, "Are you Na''s parents?"


    Upon hearing this, both Dark Elves smiled and nodded their heads.


    "Forgive me for not introducing us first, I''m the head family of the Urithana Noble Family. My name is Fylson and beside me here" Fylson politely points at the Dark Elf beside him that resembles Na greatly, "is my wife, Viessa" he introduced.


    Viessa bowed elegantly by bending her knees a bit, "It''s a pleasure to meet with you" she mutters.


    Looking at the two Supernaturals who are giving him all smiles, Rex finds it hard to smile back at them but he managed to force out one, "No need for formalities, Ie from a humble background. Calling me Rex is enough"


    "I-I wouldn''t dare..." Fylson replied with a wry smile, he can''t afford to address Rex like that.


    No matter what kind of background Rex has when he was weaker, he''s now a ninth-rank realm entity that needs to be addressed with adoration and respect. Anything lesser than that would be offensive to his presence.


    Flunra standing on the side then intervenes, seeing that Rex is not ustomed to this.


    "Address him as Lord Rex, there''s no need for you to address him by his position" he said, giving Fylson a way out which he eventually agreed. It''s way more respectful to address Rex as Lord instead of just Rex.


    Waving his hand to dismiss the topic, he points at the carriages, "Are these all of it?"


    "Yes, it''s 60% of our kingdom''s elemental stone storage, each one of them is high-grade. Although we need it to trade with the Dwarves, winning Lord Rex to our side is way more important right now" Fylson answered while also looking at the carriages.


    Rex mentally counted the carriages and finds them anywhere in the number forties.


    Since he can''t guarantee to betroth Na to Kyran as he''s his own man, King Jorik decided to give him 60% of the kingdom''s elemental stones instead of the agreed 70%. Rex finds it fair, he doesn''t want to force Kyran to do anything.


    ''I expected to be much more, but then again this should be more than enough'' Rex thought.


    Although the Dark Elves offered to bring the elemental stones inside and helped Rex store them somewhere, Rex declined and just told them to make them into one pile. Despite being confused, the Dark Elves did it anyway.


    It didn''t take long before a mountain of colorful elemental stones are piled in front of him.


    While looking at the mountain of elemental stones that reaches quite high, Rex finds that there are not one lightning, light, and dark elemental stone. Most of them are wind elemental stones, the others are water, fire, and earth elemental stones.


    Nodding his head, Rex touches the mountain of elemental stones.


    As if there was an invisible force that teleported the elemental stones away, the mountain of elemental stones got reduced by half instantly. The Dark Elves that don''t know that Rex has ''space'' element power were surprised to see this.


    But now knowing that, it''s a fool for them to offer Rex their help.


    <Calcting and converting elemental stones into gold...>


    <Completed!>


    <Obtained 160,000 Gold>


    <Gold: 962,500>


    Upon seeing the gold currently inside his pocket now, Rex frowned as it was not as much as he expected, ''I think gaining gold through elemental stone is really hard, using dors is way easierpared to this'' he thought with a sigh.


    One high-grade elemental stone is only equal to one gold, that''s a rip-off in Rex''s opinion.


    It doesn''tpare even to the 100:1 ratio that the dors have against gold, and in human territory, one high-grade elemental stone costs way more than $100. Saying that it''s hard to get gold through elemental stones is an understatement.


    Not wanting to dwell on this for too long, Rex turned around to look at the castle.


    Gazing up at the Circling Sentinel that makes a shape of a blue Starfall rotating above the castle in a circle, Rex points the palm of his hand toward it and instructs something to it through his mind. Instantly after that, the Circling Sentinel shot toward him.


    Fylson, Viessa, and Na were surprised to see a blue Starfall heading toward them.


    But Rex then said without looking at them, "Don''t worry, it''s not going to hurt you"


    Swoosh!


    Like a meteor falling from the sky, the Circling Sentinel hits the mountain of elemental stones that are still robust even though half of them have already been converted to gold by Rex. Soon, a blue hue envelops the entire elemental stones.


    Under the gaze of the onlookers, the elemental stones started to turn into energy one by one.


    Starting from the top the elemental stones started to burst into fragments of energy and supply it to the Circling Sentinel, and it didn''t take long before another blue radiant stream shoot towards the castle.


    <Moony Castle of the Lycaon King 1%/100%>


    <4%/100%>


    <11%/100%>


    Rex watches as the experience bar of the castle started rising bit by bit.


    Ever since he knows that the castle was attacked by the cursed creatures and Adhara got hurt by the fight between them, he was determined to make the castle stronger. One such way to make the castle stronger is to upgrade the castle.


    By default, the castle only provides the ability to gather all kinds of energy into it.


    Upon the first upgrade of the Moony Castle of the Lycaon King, the castle will gain two additional effects that strengthen the Circling Sentinel and the owner which is Rex himself. It''s a good investment and worth the elemental stones.


    It takes about ten minutes before the castle reaches the first upgrade.


    <Congrattion, the Moony Castle of Lycaon King has reached the first upgrade>


    <Master of Sanctuary and Circling Sentinel Upgrades has been unlocked! Please address the Moony Castle of the Lycaon King''s features toplete the first upgrade!>


    Rex reads through the notifications before he was presented with options.


    Soul Fragment Sentinel


    Curse Fragment Sentinel


    Magic Fragment Sentinel


    While this is all happening the others only saw the entire castle sizzling with blue steaming energy, it covers the entire castle which was a sight to see. None of them know what Rex is doing, including Flunra.


    Fylson nced at Flunra asking what Rex is doing through his eyes, but Flunra shakes his head.


    ''Hmm... which one should I choose?'' Rex thought, pondering the options.


    These three options are connected with the Circling Sentinel Upgrades. At the current moment, the Circling Sentinel is only able to block physical attacks whether it is tangible or intangible. When the castle reaches its full potential, the Circling Sentinel can anticipate any kind of attack.


    Magical attacks, soul attacks, or even curse attacks can all be intercepted by the Circling Sentinel.


    As it is the first line of defense thates before the barrier provided by the glowing crescent moon at the very top of the castle, being able to block essentially anything is a formidable first line of defense.


    Rex then finally decided to choose curse, ''We''re surrounded by cursed creatures, it''s necessary...''


    <Curse Fragment Sentinel has been selected, the upgrade will nowmence>


    Just after thest notification, the Circling Sentinel flew back and started circling above the castle once again. But it slowly split into two, bing two Starfall. Not stopping at that, the two Starfall also transformed.


    Slowly the two Starfall turns into a ghastly appearance of a drifting wolf, almost like wraiths.


    Although the Circling Sentinel is not a living object, the form it takes right now makes it looks like it was alive. It''spletely white like a ghost that is shaped like a wolf, but some parts like the veins on its head and also the eyes are red.


    Overall, it looks quite scary to see, but that may be due to the fact Rex chose curse.


    Now the Circling Sentinel can block cursed energy too, and the incident of the horde of cursed creatures attacking wouldn''t be a problem right now. ''How strong of a curse can the Circling Sentinel can sustain right now?'' Rex asked.


    <At this form, it can block up to the ninth epiphany natural curse>


    ''Very high. With this, there should be no more cursed creatures problem'' Rex thought and smiled.


    Rex turns around to look at the others and finds them all looking at him with wide eyes, it must''ve been surreal for them to see something like that in the castle. It now doesn''t emit the blue steaming energy like before.


    But the castle surely got stronger, it''s not evident but the others can feel it which is bizarre.


    No castle should be able to get stronger like a living being, and yet they saw one right in front of them. It also belongs to a mysterious entity like Rex Silverstar, a Werewolf that has a human form. Everything about him is a mystery.


    Without saying anything, Rex stored the rest of the elemental stones in the inventory.


    Looking at the others with a nonchnt smile, he then said, "Send King Jorik my thanks for the elemental stones, I''ve put them to great use. Now that puts us to thest matter, Na, right?"

 Chapter 683 Different Cultures And Fated One

    "...Na, right?"


    Upon hearing this, Fylson nudges Na''s arm with his elbow signaling that Rex is talking to her.


    Realizing this Na stutters for a fair moment and nervously looks at Rex and puts on a polite smile, and this makes Rex realize something. ''It seems she can only speak Dark Elfnguage, that''s going to be a problem''


    "Let me ask you one thing, how did you meet with Kyran?" Rex asked.


    Instead of using his ownnguage, he decided to use the Dark Elf''snguage. Learningnguages from the system doesn''t only allow him to read, but he can also speak the saidnguage. Even right now he can also speak the Oguage if he wanted to.


    For some reason, the high-rank Supernatural races used humannguage instead of their own.


    No matter if they are not humanoid at all, Vampires, Werewolves, Demons, Undead, and any of the other high-rank Supernatural races used humannguage. Only the lower-rank Supernatural races used their ownnguages such as the Dark Elf and Orc.


    Something that Rex picked up, but doesn''t have the answer to.


    Upon hearing this Na was surprised to hear him talking in Dark Elfnguage, the nervousness that she felt lessened greatly before she replied, "W-We''re training in the forest, then suddenly our roasted food was gone. We tries to find the thief and saw Kyran leaning on a tree. We thought that he was a human, so we tries to snipe him but we failed and he overpowers us"


    Fylson and Viessa have cold sweat training down the side of their faces and foreheads.


    Both of them have nervous smiles on their faces when they hear Nalea and the others that are with her try to snipe Kyran, a member of the Silverstar Pack. Even Rex can see bleak aurasing from both of them, showing that they''re scared when they heard what Na said.


    ''I''ll never get used to this...'' Rex thought wryly.


    Although he''s one of the strongest, he never really got any treatment like this.


    Most of the people or Supernaturals that he has dealt with usually have a ninth-rank realm entity as their backer, the UWO, the SCO, or even the high-rank Supernatural races, they all have a backer. Because of that, they are wary but know that they had a chance against him.


    It''s differentpared to the Dark Elves, they have absolutely no chance against Rex.


    Rex can do anything he wants to them if he really wants to, the Dark Elves have little to no means of defense against him. Even their king, King Jorik is only an eighth-rank realm, he can''t do anything if Rex decided to attack.


    Reactions such as these were new and Rex understands why they are scared andpliant.


    Seeing that Fylson and Viessa are eyeing Na, asking through their eyes why she had to say that, Rex chuckled lightly, "Well, you''re just defending your territory, and I understand. Since you wanted to be with Kyran, it''s fated you say, why don''t you start by living in the castle?"


    "A-Are you sure about that Lord Rex, w-we can take it slow" Fylson asked politely.


    Without even taking his eyes off Na, Rex pointed at Flunra with his index finger before he added, "If you want to, Flunra here can take you around and tell you a bit about Kyran, to help you get to know him"


    Viessa nced at her daughter nervously, she knows that butting in would be impolite.


    Although it''s clear that Kyran is the fated one to be with her daughter, Na, letting her daughter whom she raised stay in a castle full of Werewolves is a little bit too much. She worries for Na''s safety, as all mothers would.


    Looking hesitatingly at her parents, Na ponders for a moment while biting her lower lip.


    Raising her eyes to see Rex, she finds that there''s no enmitying from him. It''s true that Rex is a ninth-rank realm entity that is very dangerous, but the cultural side of her wants her to believe him as everything is already set out by nature.


    Dark Nature wouldn''t lie to her, and this must be her way to be with the fated one.


    Giving both of her parents apologizing eyes, Na inhales deeply as sparks of a decision can be seen through her eyes. "O-Okay, I''ll stay..." Na finally replied, making both of her parents'' hearts skip a beat.


    "If that''s decided then go ahead and go with Flunra" Rex said lightly.


    As he said that, Flunra signaled for him to walk away for a moment, he seem to have something to say. "Excuse us for a moment" Rex said to the three before he went to the side with Flunra, it seems to be a serious matter.


    "What''s the matter? You looked serious" Rex asked with a frown.


    Upon hearing this, Flunra steals a nce at Na before he replied, "I don''t think Kyran should be ''married'' to her, that''s just not right. We don''t need to follow their culture, we''re not Dark Elves after all"


    "Hmm? What is your reason for telling me this?" Rex crosses his arms in front of him.


    Despite the suddenness of the situation, he doesn''t feel the need to prevent anything like this from happening. Kyran would still be his pack member, and he would still live in the castle when he came back, Rex simply can''t find a reason why Flunra says this.


    Flunra then exined, "Kyran is a Beta, and Betas aren''t supposed to have mates"


    "If I had to suggest, Na should be married to you instead. Alphas can have all the females he wants, there''s no right for the Betas to have some for themselves, including me" he added with a serious tone.


    But this makes Rex sighs, he thought it was something serious.


    Laying his hand on Flunra''s shoulder, "Are you saying this because of the Werewolf''s culture?"


    Upon hearing this Flunra nodded his head, there''s no record that the Betas have a mate for them. Only the Alphas can have mates and reproduce, the strong is the only one allowed to have children. If a Beta wanted to have his own family, then he should detach from the pack and create his own pack.


    "You forget that I''m not a Werewolf by birth, I also don''t need to follow that culture" Rex added.


    After saying that he heads back to the Dark Elves but he stopped right beside Flunra who seems to be inside his thoughts. ncing at Flunra, he then also said, "If you wanted a mate too, go ahead. As long as she''s not jeopardizing the pack''s safety, I don''t really mind"


    Flunra widened his eyes for a brief second, he then raises his chin and nodded his head.


    With that Rex gets back to the Dark Elves, he already settled the matters regarding Na but when he expected the Dark Elves to leave Fylson then said, "Lord Rex, actually, we also have some other matters to discuss with you"


    Upon hearing this, Rex nodded his head and brought them all inside the castle.


    A momentter.


    Fylson alongside the other Dark Elves entered the castle that looks more majestic than anything they have ever seen, even their own Great Tree pale inparison. Stepping inside the castle, they are instantly greeted by the sight of the Great Hall which is a very spacious rectangle space.


    Instead of what they expected, they were greeted by apletely different vibe.


    Rex''s great hall or even the interior of the castle entirely has a futuristic theme to it, something foreign for these Dark Elves that haven''t seen human infrastructure. Not only the overall theme, but the walls are not just stacked stones but polished beautifully.


    gs and Banners pped majestically along the path, showing extreme power and authority.


    Apart from the appearance of the castle, the Dark Elves also noticed the sudden change in the air.


    "H-Howe this ce has more Dark Nature energy than our kingdom...?" Viessa asked Fylson while following behind Rex and Flunra''s back, she was absolutely surprised to find that the castle actually has dense Dark Nature energy.


    Rex standing in the front heard this, "I''ll change that when we''re done discussing"


    "As a race revolving around the Dark Nature, you must''ve felt the thinning Dark Nature energy around your kingdom. If you''re wondering why this castle is the cause of it. But don''t worry, I''ll stop the castle from absorbing Dark Nature energy" he exined while pointing at the castle''s walls with his hand.


    Since the castle has an innate ability to gather all kinds of energies, Dark Nature energy is included.


    Now that they are allies Rex would set the castle to exclude Dark Nature energy, in a month or two the Dark Nature energy inside the forest would be very thin as the castle gathered it automatically. It would be bad for the Dark Elves then.


    Without Dark Nature energy, they won''t be able to get stronger naturally.


    Fylson and Viessa nodded their heads in understanding, but then their expressions paused for a second before their eyes both gazed at Na. A wide smile blooms on their faces while looking at Na.


    Even though Rex said that he''ll make the castle stop absorbing Dark Nature energy, there''s a catch.


    Although Rex decided to do that, the castle has already absorbed an immense amount of Dark Nature energy which will not be released and trapped here, then it will linger inside the castle endlessly.


    Nobody from Rex''s side harness Dark Nature energy, they are all Werewolves.


    If that''s the case, Na would be the only one able to utilize the Dark Nature energy inside the castle which also means she would get stronger very quickly. That alone already puts a smile on their faces.


    Other than the dense energies, their eyes bear witness to a holy ce that makes them feel feeble.


    King Jorik''s throne room is sacred enough that only a selected few can enter there, and now they are inside a throne room of an entity way stronger than King Jorik. The invisible crushing force presses onto their bodies, and they feel undeserving to be here.


    But simultaneously, they feel proud that their daughter would be a part of this.


    Gazing to the side they saw a figureing from the hallway, and the figure instantly takes their breaths away. Even the female Dark Elves were mesmerized by this figure''s beauty, she''s like a goddess that can hypnotize someone with a look.


    Rex looks at the figure, it was Giste that sensed foreign people inside the castle.


    "Master...?" Giste uttered, asking about the Dark Elves.


    Upon hearing this Rex signaled with his hand that it was fine, "They are from the Dark Elf Kingdom, we''re allies now. Don''t treat them with anything but respect" he instructed which makes Giste nod her head in understanding.


    It didn''t take long for Rex to reach the throne and sits there with Flunra at his side.


    Fylson and the other Dark Elves they brought here bowed slightly as he sits down, they don''t dare to do anything rash here even though there were no guards except for the Silverstar Pack members themselves.


    But they all know that the Silverstar Pack members are all powerhouses.


    Even the beautiful goddess with sharp blue eyes called Giste is at least as strong as General Theodas, they can tell from her presence alone. "So, Fylson, what do you want to discuss with me? If it''s something important you may say it now"


    "Yes, Lord Rex. Since we''re allies now, there''s a matter we need to discuss" Fylson said politely.


    Raising his gaze to meet with Rex''s who is sitting on the majestic throne, leaking with strength and authority, he then continued, "It''s about the Tigerman Race, they found out about the Oath Pact and need to be taken down as soon as possible"


    "Oh? Tigerman race, huh..." Rex mutters with a sinister smile on his face.

 Chapter 684 First Alliance Problem

    "Yes, the Tigerman race managed to find out about the Oath Pact. Our Kingdom and the Dwarf Kingdom are currently isting the Tigerman race, if one of them managed to slip and escape the high-rank Supernatural races are going to find out about this" Fylson exined with a worried tone.


    It doesn''t need to be said what would happen if the high-rank Supernatural races find out.


    Rex knows exactly that the high-rank Supernatural races would not tolerate this rebellion and will strike quickly before the humans find out, especially when the humans are pushing on their borders, forcing a fight.


    Some of the low-rank Supernaturals wanted to be free, but some are still a loyalist.


    ''I don''t need the Supernatural races'' attention towards me when I need to focus on saving Kyran. Since the Dark Elf Kingdom and the Dwarf Kingdom are near my castle, there''s a chance that my location would be exposed'' Rex thought with a frown, he doesn''t need more trouble knocking on his doors.


    As of this moment, he''s quite in a favorable spot to save Kyran.


    Humans are busy pushing the borders of the Supernatural territory from the reimed Demon Stronghold, leaving the other stronghold that is guarded by Brigitta less fortified. On top of that, the Supernatural''s attention was on their borders and King Oddity''s condition.


    With their attentions divided, Rex can do whatever he nned without worries.


    But if the Oath Pact is exposed and some high-rank Supernaturals came here to strike the rebellion, that advantage that Rex has would vanish instantly. ''Maybe they''ll send an emissary, a seventh rank or possibly higher. They can fight the first wave easily, but what about the next wave? It won''t stop just there'' Rex thought, the situation is surely troubling.


    Out of the options, there''s only one move that he can make. Destroy the Tigerman race.


    Rex was not going to hide anymore and detach himself from the world, he was now going to be an active force. No matter who stands in his way to bing a prominent third force, he would destroy them all without much thought.


    "How strong are the Tigerman race?" Rex asked nonchntly.


    Fylson didn''t waste no time and instantly answered, "Their King is nearly as strong as King Jorik"


    Upon hearing this Rex was quite surprised as he didn''t expect the Tigerman King to be this strong, he has never heard of the Tigerman race so he thought that it would be easy to dispose of them.


    If it were up to him then it''s going to be easy, but he can''t use his power too much.


    With the main goal of staying hidden from the Supernatural and Humans forces, using his kingly energy that has reached a higher realm after reaching the first ascension would defeat the main goal and the purpose of destroying the Tigerman race.


    But if the Tigerman King is that strong, he doesn''t know who to send anymore.


    Flunra and Giste are able to take down early eighth-rank realm entities, anything higher than that would put them at a risk that Rex is not willing to take. As he was thinking, he remembered something, "When will your kingdom and the Dwarf Kingdom can gather an army to attack the Tigerman Race?"


    "Our army is always ready, they are sieging the Tigerman race as we speak" Fylson replied firmly.


    Rex nodded his head in confidence before he nced at Flunra, he then signals for Flunra toe to his front. Without any question, Flunra did exactly as he was told before he went on his knee out of respect.


    ''I don''t want to do this before, but I think he earned it now'' Rex thought and nodded inwardly.


    Since Flunra was turned into one of his pack members due to Rex wanting to punish him for the sins hemitted, he also decided not to let Flunra have any Werewolf form so that he can stay in his human form and suffer the humiliation.


    It can be done by blocking his bloodline, he can''t naturally evolve anymore.


    From the moment Rex reaches the High Werewolf bloodline, he can turn someone into a Werewolf.


    Not a half-Werewolf but straight to Werewolf, and when he reaches the Royal ck Werewolf bloodline he''s able to alternate whether he wanted the said person to be a half-Werewolf or a Werewolf. But even though he can do that, he was forced to turn Flunra into a Werewolf.


    Rex finds it hard to regress his bloodline to half-Werewolf as Flunra is very strong back then, but still, he is not able to turn into any Werewolf form right now due to the blockage in his bloodline. Now he has a change of heart.


    Contrary to his expectation, Flunra keeps on proving himself again and again.


    Although Rex has never said it out loud he''s starting to feel that turning Flurna into one of the Silverstar Pack members is the right choice, and now he''s proven enough to let Rex finally see him in a new light.


    Out of the others, Flunra is more like an advisor for Rex. Someone that he doesn''t know needed.


    Rex looks at the kneeling Flunra before he smiled, "I know that I want you to stay in this human form to make you suffer, but you have proven yourself enough. Now, I''ll let you have your Werewolf form back in exchange you will settle the Tigerman race..."


    "Yes, Alpha" Flunra replied and bowed his head deeper.


    With that Rex points his hand towards Flunra under the look of the others, a weird ck energy then slowly reaches out of the palm of his hand and onto Flunra''s temple. Like a stream of dark energy, the ck energy slowly imbues Flunra''s body.


    Most of the Dark Elves have their eyes glued to this scene, they are curious about what Rex is doing.


    Soon the ck energy streams inside Flunra''s veins and destroy the blockage that stopped him from evolving, and then a popping sound can be heard. Instantly after that, Flunra''s eyes widened feeling something within his body change.


    It feels like there was an invisible chain weighing him down breaking and finally setting his body free.


    Flunra can''t exin the feeling he''s feeling right now but he feels rejuvenated, it''s like he was being reborn anew, a caterpir that reached adulthood and turn into a butterfly. But that sensation changed quickly when the red kingly energy presses onto him.


    "Grrghh!!" he grunted while gripping the floor with his sharp fingernails.


    Although his voice is already heavy earlier, it became heavier as Rex pour more kingly energy into him. Promptly, the heavy tone turned into a morous growl that of a feral animal that can strike fear in the Dark Elves that heard this.


    None of them can take their eyes away as Flunra can be seen changing.


    <Flunra is asking the user for permission to evolve, does the user allow him to evolve?>


    ''Yes'' Rex replied before he stopped feeding Flunra with his ck energy.


    It was the innate energy thates with the Royal ck Werewolf bloodline, Rex can''t use too much of it as his body only store a little and only naturally emits it out which helps the other to evolve into a higher-ranked bloodline from just being near him.


    But since Flunra is blocked but has sufficient energy to evolve, he only needed a little boost.


    "Inform your forces that are sieging the Tigerman race to prepare for an attack, my associate here, Flunra would help in razing down the Tigerman race. What do you think, Fylson? Will he suffice in taking down the Tigerman race''s leader?" Rex asked while crossing his leg.


    Fylson stutters for a brief moment, he looks at Flunra that is still transforming.


    Although Flunra was still transforming, the power and energy emitted can already make Fylson and the other Dark Elves'' blood run cold. None of them can''t believe that Rex can make Flunra this much stronger from a simple act.


    Each one of them started to praise King Jorik''s decision in allying with the Silverstar Pack.


    "Y-Yes, I-I believe he will definitely s-suffice in helping us take down the Tigerman race" Fylson finally force out the words. Even though he said that politely, his mind has other things to say, ''Suffice...? I think Flunra would obliterate him!''


    ~


    Somewhere inside the Supernatural territory.


    As the sky got obscured by got with only the illumination from the moon and stars, a huge rockyndscape was glowing more brightly than ever. Most of the surface of the ground is covered by red-orangish grass that is swayed by the cold wind of the night.


    Mutated nts and trees can be seen beside a river stream that reflects the moon beautifully.


    In response to the darkened night these mutated nts, trees, and grass glowed their respective identical colors and shines the entire ce. All kinds of small mutated nightlives can be seen running along the river, doing the cycle of nature.


    But they instantly escape when the ground rumbles and the crystal clear river dyed red.


    On the other side of the ce, there''s a fight happening between two different races. From a nce, the two shing forces are numbering in the thousands and they all are fighting fiercely, swinging and hacking at their enemies.


    Both forces should be Supernaturals, their appearance reflects that clearly.


    One side consists of short humanoid-looking creatures with long beards and leather armor, theirck of height and reach was substituted with their thick and muscr bodies that extort immense force with a swing of their hammers.


    d in leather armor, these creatures are definitely the Dwarves.


    Most of them choose hammers as their weapons of war, some of the Dwarves are riding mutated bears that are many times the size of their bodies, and the youngest ones of them all also have long and thick beards.


    Against them were creatures that are way taller and also muscr than the Dwarves.


    Standing straight and has ws, these creatures are the Tigermen. Each of them has fangs that can easily tear through any metal, they can run like a human or even on four interchangeably. Orange with dark stripes is the color of their furs, and they utilize nothing but their ws as weapons.


    Despite not being heavily armored, these Tigermen are trained forbat and are fierce fighters.


    One of the Tigermen that stood out is a figure that has white furs and dark stripes, he has full steel armor covering his muscr body and his eyes are sharp yellow. Looking at the other side from the back, his eyesnded on a Dwarf that is riding a mutated fiery bear.


    "SKARMDAL!!" the white Tigerman roared fiercely at the dwarf.


    Upon hearing this fearsome roar, the Dwarf riding a mutated fiery bear called Skarmdal looks at him with a frown. "Rotten traitor! I know you are not to be trusted! No matter what, by the end of this fight I will spread what your traitorous kind did!!"


    As he roared that, the white Tigerman''s body glowed fiercely with steaming yellow energy.


    It was the yellow force, the white Tigerman is able to use yellow force. On top of that, his body also bes bigger as the ground cracks underneath his feet due to the pressure he''s emitting, showing that he''s a seventh-rank realm fearsome warrior.


    Skarmdal saw this before he sneered, he didn''t even bother to reply.


    Without pausing, Skarmdal jumps down from the mutated fiery bear before he mmed both of his hands onto the ground. Dark brown energy generated on Skarmdal''s arms shot into the ground before the ground started to shake uncontrobly.


    Under the white Tigerman, a two-mile-long wall of earth burst from the ground.


    Looking up to Skarmdal that is standing at the very top of the wall with his arms crossed, the white Tigerman saw Skarmdal smiling hauntingly, "I''ll see you try, Duntu!! Let''s see whether you can hold that bold words of yours!"


    ROAR!!

 Chapter 685 Fight For The Oath Pact Secrecy

    The battle between two Supernatural races bes even more insidious.


    Bursting from the ground that has already been shaking and stopping the sh between the two forces was an earth diamond-colored wall, it was Skarmdal''s spell that summon this impressive wall that seems unbreakable.


    With the Tigerman race knowing the Oath Pact, it''s clear what the Dwarves'' objectives are.


    Skarmdal was tasked to guard this side of the ce anticipating any Tigerman forces that try to go out, none of the Dwarves or Dark Elves can afford the consequences that will hit them like a meteor if the Tigerman race managed to report about the Oath Pact.


    Even though he looked calm, there was a sense of crisis inside Skarmdal.


    Clenching the two-faced big hammer with carvings of angel wings, Skarmdal red at the white Tigerman, Duntu that seems to be provoked by the taunt he did earlier. Both of them has simr strength, and reinforcement is not going toe any time soon.


    Not only that, but beyond this ce lies a barricaded teleportation formation.


    Many of the Dwarves and Dark Elves try to break the protection around the teleportation formation in order to destroy it, but it''s harder than they thought. If Duntu''s forces are able to go through them here, then everything wille to ruin.


    Knowing that, it''s natural for Skarmdal to feel nervous as the heavy burden is on his shoulders.


    Upon hearing the taunt from a lesser creature such as a Dwarf that is physically way inferior to the Tigerman, Duntu''s angerpletely reaches to peak as his ring eyes bulged, almost as if they were going to pop out of their sockets.


    Roar!!


    A thunderous roar escaped Duntu''s fanged mouth as a soundwave soon followed.


    Tigerman race''s source of poweres from their Beast Breathing Technique which has three points of mastery that can be endlessly strengthens the more they trains, these three points of mastery are eleration, Beast Strength, and Battle Instinct.


    Most of the effects thate with the Beast Breathing Technique involve their physique.


    Because of that the Tigerman race has a very muscr build that can rival most of the Supernaturals, even Werewolves. Duntu is one of the strongest Tigerman there is, he evenprehended Yellow Force which can be seen steaming all over his body.


    After roaring, he red at Skarmdal onest time before he exhales roughly.


    Skarmdal saw the breath that sizzles out of Duntu''s mouth has turned green in color showing the activation of the first form of the Beast Breathing Technique, eleration. Bending his knees while gathering strength into his legs, Duntu suddenly shot forward leaving a massive crack in the ground where he stood.


    It doesn''t matter whether they are Tigerman or Dwarves, they all got knocked out of the way.


    Like a spear stabbing a sea of people, Duntu shot straight to the grand earth wall that is summoned by Skarmdal. Upon seeing this, Skarmdal who is on top of the wall kneels down and puts the palm of his hands on the earth wall.


    Brown energy soon envelops the entire earth wall, making it stronger in preparation for the attack.


    Roar!!


    Just as Duntu was about to m onto the earth wall out of anger, the breaths seeping out of his mouth suddenly turned red which in return made the muscles all over his body get bigger and contracts even more.


    In a blink of an eye, his body turned rock-solid. Activating the second form, Beast Strength.


    BOOM!


    Skarmdal frowned when he saw the earth wall crack from that one attack, he looked down and saw the crack climbing upwards almost reaching him which is a surprising feat of strength. ''He got stronger, I need to upy him as long as I can...''


    Many of the Tigerman roared in excitement seeing Duntu''s feat of strength.


    A slight bit of fear can be seen on the Dwarves'' faces as they saw that Duntu is able to crack the earth wall created by Skarmdal with one attack, but this little sign of weakness bes the ultimate morale boost for the Tigermen.


    With that Skarmdal instantly jumps down alongside the mutated fiery bear that he rides.


    Duntu was about to keep attacking the earth wall due to Skarmdal taunting him that he was not going to able to spread the Oath Pact with him here, but he already sensed somethinging from above and jumps back.


    Crash!


    ring to his front he saw Skarmdal alongside the mutated fiery bearnding on his spot earlier.


    Both of them have ferocious expressions on their faces, it''s hard to differentiate which one is the wild animal as Skarmdal looks fearsome, the killing intent in his eyes depicted the determination in preventing Duntu from moving past him.


    Swoosh!


    Opening its mouth, the mutated fiery bear shoots a fire breath at Duntu.


    Cloaking his ws with yellow force, Duntu crosses his ws in front of him and blocks the fire breath. But his senses force him to look up to only find Skarmdal raising his hammer high to the sky intending to bash Duntu.


    A glowing rune can be seen on the hammer''s handle, amplifying the hammer''s strength.


    Skarmdal puts everything he had into his swing with the intent of killing Duntu with a smash, but when the hammer reaches an inch away from Duntu''s head, his breath turns blue before his body swiftly reacted and dodges the hammer.


    Upon seeing this, Skarmdal widened his eyes but his focus didn''t waver.


    Crash!


    Missing the target, the hammer mmed to the ground and create a huge crater. Duntu was about to counterattack with a swing of his ws, but Skarmdal didn''t seem to be surprised and raised his hammer to block the attack.


    But surprisingly, he was sent crashing away hundreds of meters away and sshed into the river.


    Of course, this exchange didn''t go unnoticed as the Tigerman bes even more berserk, they started to overwhelm the Dwarves and even ignore the wounds that they have suffered due to Duntu dominating the fight against Skarmdal.


    Not only that, but the prospect of being rewarded for disposing of traitors is also quite alluring.


    Without a doubt the Tigerman race''s standing in the Supernatural world would rise ordingly, they might even match the Elves in terms of rank. If that happens, they would get closer to the high-rank Supernaturals and benefit from them.


    It''s the drive that makes these Tigermen fights like a berserker, oblivious to any damage.


    Blood started flowing on the orange grass decorating the ground, the Dwarves started to be torn apart one by one as the situation started to be dire for them. Simply because the Tigerman fought even more ferociously due to their very high morale and desperation.


    For weeks they have been sieged by the opposing forces, and they already reach the boiling point.


    Ssh!


    Landing in front of Skarmdal who is getting back on his feet, Duntu smiled with his ws having signs of blood. Skarmdal got scratched on his cheek despite blocking the attack before, it''s shallow but this is the first time Duntu is able to hurt Skarmdal.


    "You''re not my match anymore, Skarmdal. It''s thanks to you that I''ve gotten this strong"


    Upon hearing this Skarmdal looks up and saw the breathsing out of Duntu''s mouth and nose already turned blue, ''He managed to learn the third form, Battle Instinct. I''m in trouble...'' Skarmdal thought with a frown.


    When a Tigerman managed to do the third form, theypletely turned into a fierce fighter.


    Not only that their battle instinct was heightened which allows him to be really efficient in fighting close-quarter, but the utilization of his strength also reaches a new height. As long as the Battle Instinct form is active, Duntu can gather his strength to one point, making each strikes deadly.


    Duntu didn''t waste time and started attacking again, he was savoring the moment deeply.


    Swoosh!


    sh!


    Pouncing at Skarmdal like a ferocious predator, Duntu engaged in closebat against Skarmdal once again. But the fight bes increasingly harder for Skarmdal as Duntu bes more proficient in using the Battle Instinct form.


    Wounds and scratch marks started appearing left and right on his body.


    Despite trying to hardest to hit Duntu and slow him down, Skarmdal is not able to do that simply because he''s not fast enough. In terms of strength, he can definitely bepared to the Tigerman but Dwarves'' speed is the weakest point.


    "Gaia protection!" Skarmdal chanted as a sphere of earth swallowed him.


    But instead of stopping, Duntu pushes the ground with his feet to increase his speed. With his ws steaming with yellow force and his breath turning back to red, he thrust his ws strongly and breaks the earth sphere.


    Crack!


    St!


    "Haargh!" Skarmdal grunted and holds Duntu''s arm which managed to stab his chest.


    Exposing his triumphant grin, Duntu feels exhrated as he was finally able to win against Skarmdal. With their long history of rivalship, he has never wounded Skarmdal to this state. It''s his first time and his confidence shoots through the roof.


    Duntu stares straight into Skarmdal''s eyes, "Admit your defeat, Skarmdal"


    "As I have reached a breakthrough, my instinct has be too strong for your slow movement. In fact, I believe that my instinct is already as strong as a Werewolf! You don''t have any chance against me anymore" he added smugly.


    But without a hint of yielding, an earth helmet appeared on Skarmdal''s head.


    Grabbing Duntu''s armor, Skarmdal gritted his teeth and headbutted him.


    Bam!


    Caught in surprise, Duntu looked at Skarmdal in absolute surprise as a trail of blood falls down from his nose. "Don''t act cocky, you damn overgrown cat! You still haven''t defeated me yet" Skarmdal said with a light confident smirk.


    Looking at this, Duntu paused for a moment before his waves of anger boiled again.


    "Bastard!!"


    Boom!


    Harnessing every strength inside his body, Duntu started raining down shes at Skarmdal that can only defend himself with his hammer to the best of his abilities. Each strike is heavy and draws blood, his stamina started to deplete quickly.


    One by one, Skarmdal was pushed back despite his sturdy body hardened from numerous fights.


    Bam!


    Skarmdal got weak and lost focus as he got stabbed in the stomach by Duntu''s sharp ws, he can feel blood climbing his mouth before gushing out. It zapped every strength in his body, there was nothing else he can do right now.


    While looking at the weakened Skarmdal, Duntu grabs him by the hair and raises his face up.


    Roar!


    Before Duntu can even say anything the mutated fiery beares from the back intending to bite his body with its massive jaw. But Duntu already sensed it from a mile away, he turns around andnded a perfect roundhouse kick right on the mutated fiery bear''s jaw.


    Upon being hit, the fiery mutated bear got knocked out instantly and falls to the ground.


    Looking at the fiery mutated bear that was knocked unconscious, Skarmdal pants heavily while kneeling on the ground as he has nothing left in his body. But despite that, he still looks up with clear defiance in his eyes.


    "Even if you report us to the higher-rank Supernatural races, nothing good wille"


    "A ve can only be free when the master is dead, doing this will only make you a better ve for them. Are you sure you want to live the rest of your life as a ve to the high-rank Supernatural races and their pursuit of strength? We''ve had our revenge on the humans already, we already massacred most of them during our awakening. This way is a meaningless pursuit of strength" Skarmdal said in hisst piece with unwavering eyes.


    But Duntu scoffed, "You won''t win, your little alliance won''t win against them"


    "What you''re doing is digging your own grave, and I''m sorry but my people wouldn''t surrender ourselves to that kind of fate" he added before raising his ws, intending to finish Skarmdal right here right now.


    Not even fazed at all, Skarmdal smiled and epted his fate.


    Feeling a little bit annoyed that Skarmdal is still as fearsome even in the face of death, Duntu bares his ws and swings down. But his arm stopped when somethingnded behind him, it froze his entire body.


    It was something so dangerous that his instinct was screaming directly at him instantly.


    Slowly looking back over his shoulder, Duntu''s eyes widened seeing the creature standing towering behind him. Any sign of pride was wiped instantly from his face, his expression turned paler than the Vampires.


    Responding to his fearful expression was a low growl that prates the heart.


    Without a doubt, the creature behind him is superior to the Tigerman race. It''s a Werewolf!

 Chapter 686 Crushed Hope

    Duntu was absolutely petrified to see the towering Werewolf behind him.


    Like red rubies that came from the pit of the darkest part of hell itself, the Werewolf''s red eyes seem to bore immense killing intent that knows no equal. Alongside the longer furs and staggeringly sharp fangs that reach its neck, this Werewolf seems to be very old and has seen all kinds of terror.


    This Werewolf looks simr to the regr ones but way fiercer.


    Although Duntu has a very muscr build and wide shoulders that are as big as the Werewolves, he can''tpare to the Werewolf standing behind him right now that has an even bigger body. It''s a massive creature that strikes fear into one''s heart.


    On top of that, there''s also a natural te of armor covering his forehead.


    Its shape was akin to three rhombi linked to each other that create somekind of armoring on the forehead, there are also patterns craved on this iron te that looks like eldrich engravings that is unrecognizable by the two.


    Even Skarmdal who is also looking at the Werewolf has his body stunned in ce.


    No matter how many experiences he had in battle, his body turned unreactive upon seeing the sight of such a grimace thatnded right behind Duntu. ''W-Why is there a Werewolf here... I-I''m doomed!'' he eximed inside his head.


    Skarmdal feels like his lungs tightening realizing that a Werewolf somehow reached here.


    The sole purpose of the fight he''s having with the Tigerman is to prevent the Tigerman from meeting any high-rank Supernatural race and reporting about the Oath Pact. Since the Dwarves agreed and signed the Oath Pact, they essentially agreed to be a traitor.


    Whatever he does right now, his fate has been sealed. Torturous death is what he will get.


    Although he was a bit stunned for a moment realizing that a Werewolf came out of nowhere andnded behind him, Duntu''s eyes shed, realizing that he can report about the Oath Pact and watch Skarmdal tortured to death.


    "Greetings, I am Duntu, Captain of the Ravagers from the Tigerman Kingdom" Duntu introduced.


    Cracking a grin as he can''t wait to report what he had found and finally help his kingdom to break free from the Dark Elves and Dwarves'' siege and be prosperous again, he quickly continued, "I wanted to report a rebellion group, the Dark Elves, Elves, and Dwarves are working together to deserted the war in honor of the Silverstar Pack sparing them"


    Duntu can''t help but nce over his shoulders to Skarmdal''s pale face.


    ''It''s over for you, your entire kingdom will be wiped out!'' Duntu thought excitedly, he can already vividly see how the Werewolf would react to this news and butcher Skarmdal, he would also probably get eaten alive.


    Just as he thought of that, his eyes got disturbed by shining light from the side.


    With a frown on his face, Duntu nced back at the Werewolf that is still standing unmoving in front of him and caught sight of a glowing symbol, he squinted his eyes to look at the glowing symbol before his body froze.


    It was too surprising that he even needs to rub his eyes one more time just to make sure.


    But realizing that the shining symbol near the root of the Werewolf''s neck was in the shape of a star, terror started to grip him as he channeled his breathing technique again intending to make some distance with the Werewolf.


    All of that was futile as the Werewolf grabbed his wrist to stop him from escaping.


    Ssh!


    Skarmdal and Duntu were both surprised when blood suddenly gushed out of Duntu''s mouth, they didn''t see what happened. It was faster than a blink of an eye, they missed on what the Werewolf did to force blood out of Duntu''s mouth.


    Duntu feels his body ultimately weaken, and his eyes slowly look downwards to his chest.


    Right at the center of his chest was a big hole that was definitely the Werewolf''s doing, he can''t even react at all. Even the armor covering his torso was torn open, it was seventh-rank battle equipment but the Werewolf tore it easily.


    Painful sensations started to envelop his body as blood drizzled down from his torn chest.


    Although he was trying his hardest to keep his stand and survive, his legs began to give out, he slowly falls down to his knees like jelly while his wrist is still held by the Werewolf. The moment the Werewolf lets go of his wrist, Duntu''s body topples over to the side with a thudding sound.


    Under Skarmdal''s eyes, Duntu falls dead on the ground as if he was nothing at all.


    More than surprise, Skarmdal was confused as to why the Werewolf killed Duntu instead of him. After all, he was the one who is supposed to be a traitor to the Supernatural, while Duntu is one of the loyalists so this is strange.


    But then a figurended beside him, the figure''s steps were light like the wind.


    Looking up at the figure Skarmdal saw a familiar face, "Fylson, what are you doing here?" he then points at the Werewolf and back to Fylson with even more confusion on his face, "How...? Who-?" he stutters with an evident frown.


    "Don''t worry, he''s on our side" Fylson replied, he smiled before ncing at the Werewolf to nod.


    The Werewolf approaches Skarmdal who is still sitting on the ground not knowing what to do, he then introduced himself while pointing at the silver star symbol near his neck, "My name is Flunra from the Silverstar Pack, I''m here to help you wipe the Tigerman by the order from the Alpha"


    "S-Silverstar pack?!" Skarmdal eximed in shock, he was not expecting this at all.


    Even though he had hoped for reinforcement toe from the Dark Elves or the other group of Dwarves, he never once in his mind that he thought a Werewolf from the Silverstar Packes to his aid and kill Duntu.


    It''spletely mind-boggling, the situation feels unreal for him.


    "We managed to make contact with the Silverstar Pack, and we''vee to an agreement and be allies. Because of that, the Tigerman race is also the problem of the Silverstar pack" Fylson exined to clear some things for Skarmdal.


    But even then Skarmdal is still at a loss for words, he''s still processing the situation.


    Although that was the case Flunra didn''t want to waste any time and look into the far horizon, he can sense that there are many people at the other end of the ce. It should be the Tigerman race''s capital city, which is the best ce to search for his target.


    Since he was given the chance by Rex to evolve, he has now retained his Werewolf form back.


    Flunra would be grateful if he only gets his Werewolf form back, but he also gains some modification that he can tell instantly. Everything about his Werewolf form right now is way stronger and better than the previous one.


    It''s like being given an upgraded version of himself, it feels weird and oddly satisfying.


    Just when he was turned by Rex he bes a Primordial Werewolf which is like a normal Werewolf but way better in everything, from physique to instincts. But now he had turned into Primordial Paragon Werewolf, he was the perfection of the Werewolf race.


    Not only does he is better overall, but he also has high resistance to a Werewolf''s weakness.


    From the weakness to silver to white rye, Flunra has it all.


    With this new form of his that is way stronger than his previous Werewolf form, he decided that he would serve Rex even more by doing everything he wanted without fail. Including taking down the Tigerman race in its entirety.


    If he wanted this to work, then none of the Tigerman can be spared alive.


    Stepping onto the tip of a huge brown rock that is protruding from the ground sideways, Flunra rejoices in the air of the night. Baring his ws and fangs, he then howled to the sky announcing his presence here.


    Just like Duntu, the other Tigerman should be happy to hear the howl of a Werewolf.


    Flunra did this in order to make them feel the excitement before crushing their hopes as he did to Duntu, he wanted them to stay there and fight instead of escaping. It would be a hassle for him to track them down one by one.


    Aooouuuu!


    ? It was a long heavy howl that ended in a pitch, the howl reverberated like a soundwave.


    Although the King of the Tigerman is still alive Flunra didn''t mind it and lets out his overbearing howl. Even though the King of the Tigerman is an eighth-rank realm entity, he was not worried in the slightest.


    Back during Rex''s massacre in the Vampire Stronghold, he fought seriously in force.


    Flunra is able to kill seventh-rank realm entities with the help of his ancient runic power easily, none of them can survive his fearsome attack. But now he''s not the same, he''s way stronger than back then. If back then he can do that, then imagine what he can do now.


    Eighth-rank realm Tigerman? It will definitely fall under Flunra''s ws.


    With that loud howl to dere his presence, Flunra gathers strength in his legs as the muscle started to bulge. Swifter than the eyes can see, he jumped into the sky and disappeared from the ce.


    Skarmdal and Fylson were left behind, Flunra just left and didn''t even wait for them.


    "Aren''t you going to help? Or is he going to take down the entire Tigerman Kingdom by himself?" Skarmdal nced at Fylson and asked, there are still thousands and thousands of Tigerman and they are still very strong.


    But Fylson can only smile wryly, "I''ve brought my own army, but they were left behind..."


    ~


    Meanwhile, inside one of the reimed strongholds.


    "Lady Brigitta, I''m here to report that the Great Barricade has be online again. The barrier has been fixed and the walls have also been fixed, we should be safe again from the Supernaturals" a Cessation Knight reported while saluting.


    In front of him is Brigitta sitting at the desk with her hands sped together.


    Although the situation has never seemed to get better no matter what they do, Brigitta is quite d to hear good news for once. But as the Cessation Knight reported the current stronghold''s state and the order from the UWO, her mind dozed off.


    While gazing into the void, she keeps tapping her index finger on the desk repeatedly.


    Every time her nail hits the desk a sharp noise was made, the increasing pace of the tapping shows that she''s feeling impatient or nervous about something. "Lady Brigitta, should Ie at a different time to report this?"


    Upon hearing this, Brigitta was startled realizing that she doze off.


    "I''m sorry, but can you report this in the morning? My mind is not right" Brigitta apologized.


    The Cessation Knight nodded his head in understanding before he saluted and left the room, he closed the door behind him lightly before Brigitta can finally lean back on her chair with a sigh and look up to the ceiling.


    A momentter, she bites her lower lip remembering something.


    "Did I handle the situation the right way...? Did I make the right choice...? I still don''t know" Brigitta mutters while she ponders deeply, there seems to be a situation that is still stuck inside her mind and disrupts her focus.


    Burying her head on the desk, she then mutters softly, "I did the right thing..."


    "Although it made humanity look like a pushover, I definitely did the right thing" she added softly, and she even keeps on repeating it a couple of times inside her head. Almost as if she wanted to hypnotize herself to believe that whatever she did was the right thing.


    Just as she rested for a couple of minutes, the door was knocked once again.


    Brigitta doesn''t have the chance to ask the person knocking as the door is already opened, a figure with a damaged face steps into the room which immediately dissipates her anger from someone barging into the room like this.


    "Giana..." Brigitta mutters upon seeing the person standing in front of her.


    Walking with an indifferent expression on her face, Giana stands in front of the desk while staring directly into Brigitta''s eyes, "I heard from Jasira about the incident some nights ago." she paused to read Brigitta''s expression before she continues, "Don''t lie to me, I want to know the truth"

 Chapter 687 I Did The Right Thing

    Recalling the infiltration incident some nights ago, Brigitta stares at Giana absent-mindedly.


    Just now she was thinking about that incident but thenes Giana asked her about it, she massages her forehead while looking down. Seeing this, Giana puts both of her hands on the desk forcing Brigitta to look at her again.


    "Is it true that Rex came here? Is it true that he regressed to the eighth-rank realm?"


    Upon hearing this Brigitta knitted her eyebrows together in confusion, she looked at Giana with a frown, "What do you mean by regress? Where did you get this information anyway?" Brigitta asked while leaning back on her chair.


    But seeing her nonchnt behavior, Giana bes mad.


    "I told you just now that Jasira told me about it. But never mind that, answer the question!"


    Although she''s thinking about the incident from a couple of nights ago, she didn''t understand why Giana brought up Rex. The one that infiltrate the territory was Kyran and Flunra, there was no Rex so this is quite confusing.


    Just then, Brigitta realized something as she shakes her head, "I think there''s a misunderstanding"


    "Misunderstanding? What do you mean by that?" Giana quickly replied. She heard it directly from Jasira that decided to help during that incident, and she clearly remembered that Jasira told her it was Rex that came there.


    Looking back at Giana once again, she then exined, "Rex was not here, it''s Kyran that came here"


    "Jasira might think that Kyran was Rex, he got strongerpared to thest time I saw him and also he seems to be different, his Werewolf form is way different than before. Aside from that, he also reached the eighth-rank realm. It''s probably why Jasira thought that it was Rex" she added.


    Upon hearing this, Giana stepped back realizing that it was probably true.


    Out of everyone she was the only one that haven''t seen Rex yet, she probably hasn''t even seen his face and the Werewolf form that Rex retain. Since she''s a genius, her pride is definitely high as that is theponent needed in order to be strong.


    Since Kyran is able to fight with her, she thought that he was the Silverstar Pack''s Alpha.


    But that was her mistake for believing that and underestimating Ratmawati City, Kyran''s showcase of power despite shocking, it''s still nothingpared to Rex. Both are residing in apletely different realm from each other.


    Giana falls to the seat in front of the desk with a troubled expression, "I thought..."


    "I know what you''re thinking. If Rex really did regress to the eighth-rank realm then you don''t need to be scared anymore, the power of Rex''s existence would lessen greatly if that really happened. But you don''t have to worry, we wouldn''t let him kill you" Brigitta consoled, she knows that Giana feels guilty about the people who died from Rex''s berserk.


    Although mostly it was Zero''s fault, she''s the one that initiate it and she can''t deny that.


    Clenching both of her fists, Giana looked down to the ground with a troubled look, "You don''t understand... Since we took down King Oddity, surrendering myself to Rex is haunting my mind. Losing me at this moment wouldn''t put the entire humanity in danger"


    "No, I won''t let you do that. If you die then we will lose our advantage" Brigitta refuted swiftly.


    The only reason she doesn''t want to let Rex kill her before was the fact that if she died then humanity will be in a very bad spot. Now that the Supernatural lost one ninth-rank realm entity, dying now would''ve been perfect.


    Giana has been pondering it through restless nights, she''s really contemting.


    Upon seeing that Giana is being serious in what she said, Brigitta leans her body forward, "I know you did wrong, and Rex''s wrath is justified. But still, we can find a way other than killing you to resolve this. Just try and keep a positive thought"


    "I wish you are right..." Giana replied before she stood up from her seat.


    But then she followed with a question, "By the way, if the one that came here is Kyran, where is he right now?"


    Since she got the answer that she came for despite not being as she expected, Giana decided to leave. But then she remembered something, "If the one that came here is Kyran instead of Rex, what did you do to him?"


    "I did the right thing..." Brigitta quickly replied without much thought.


    Giana looked into Brigitta''s eyes for a moment before she nodded her head, she stands up and headed to the door intending to leave, "Jasira wille again with Ryze, she''s going to the Supernatural territory to teach Ryze how to fight. That''s all I came here for, I''m leaving now..."


    With that Giana left and closed the door behind her, leaving Brigitta''s room in silence again.


    ~


    After the meeting he had with Fylson and the Dark Elvesst night, Flunra was sent to take down the Tigerman race alongside the Dark Elves and the Dwarves while Na is left here, agreeing to stay in the castle.


    It''s a new feeling for her, she''s far away from her parents and is all alone.


    Looking around her room she finds that everything is different from her own home, the ornaments that don''t have any hint of nature, the mattress that is so soft that her body sinks into it, and even the ground that is covered by a soft material that cushioned her feet.


    Something like this is exclusive only to humans, and it''s her first time experiencing this.


    Going off of the bed she looks out of the window that faces the scenery of the Humming Damned Forest, she touches the ss with her slender fingers before her mind went to the fact that her future husband, Kyran''s whereabouts are currently unknown.


    Na looks at her bow beside the bed solemnly, she caresses the orb at the center gently.


    Responding to the energy inside of her hand, the orb glowed a little but now it doesn''t have the thick bronze light that it used to, there was a hint of ckness in the glow. It changed recently, and that is when Kyran infused his energy into the bow.


    But Na smiled when she saw this, her mouth unknowingly curved.


    Just then a couple of knocks came from the door which snapped her from reverie, she nced at the door before the door opened and a figure walked inside. It surprises her when she saw that it was the beautiful fairy that she sawst night.


    Giste came inside graciously, her tender eyesnded on Na that stood rooted on her spot.


    "Come, let''s have breakfast before I show you around and meet also the Female Alpha and the Luna. If you have any questions just ask away, and if you have any questions about Kyran then you can ask the Female Alpha" Giste said in her soothing voice before she turns back around and walks away.


    Last night, Rex has already given her a trantion ring he bought from the system.


    It would trante the words that she heard and also trante the words she spoke, but the ring can only trante the humannguage to Dark Elf''sngue and vice versa. Othernguages are off the list.


    Giste is also the one that leads her to her room, but she only made small talkst night.


    Upon hearing this, Na nodded her head, "Okay..."


    With that, the two of them walk along the hallway in silence. None of them spoke a word.


    Na was looking around with her curious eyes as now she can see the interior of the castle clearly as it was already morning. Most of the interior of the castle is dominated by the color royal red, only the ornaments have different colors.


    But then she remembered something and brace herself to ask Giste, walking in front of her.


    "I-If I''m allowed to ask, how can the Silverstar Pack has two forms?"


    Giste nced over to her back with a light smile that makes Na nervous, she then shrugs her shoulders and replied, "I don''t know myself, but it definitely has something to do with the Alpha. Anything you see here, the castle, and the power came from the Alpha"


    Just from hearing her tone alone while saying this, Na can hear admiration from her.


    It''s clear that each one of the Silverstar Pack members is referring to the Alpha in high regard, there''s not a single sign of bad when they refer to the Alpha. But this makes Na more at ease, this clearly shows that the Alpha treats them very well.


    "I''m a former Undead myself, but I got a human form and a Werewolf form when I got turned"


    Upon hearing this Na waspletely shocked as she was not expecting this beautiful fairy in front of her to be a former Undead, she thought that the Alpha can only turn humans into Werewolf but it seems that was not the case.


    But even if she knew, she wouldn''t have guessed that Giste is a former Undead.


    At most, she would probably guess that Giste is a former, Elf, Fairy, or even Subus due to her beauty. Undead is at the bottom of her guessing list, and that is why she was so shocked when she heard this.


    Feeling curious, Na then asked, "What about the others? What are they before Werewolf?"


    "Kyran, the Luna, and the Female Alpha are former humans just like the Alpha. Flunra, the man that you saw beside Rexst night is a pure Werewolf. He and I are the only former Supernaturals here" Giste replied nonchntly, there''s no need to hide anything.


    Rex has said to her to treat Na kindly as if she was treating one of her own.


    Just as the both of them are walking through the hallway, Na suddenly noticed that Giste''s pace has slowed down. She nced at her and saw her holding her forehead with a frown, it looks like she feels dizzy.


    "Are you okay, Giste...?" Na asked while holding Giste''s back.


    Upon hearing this Giste forced out a smile, "I''m fine, just a little bit dizzy" she replied shortly.


    After that brief pause, they finally arrived at the dining hall with a long table at the center. Evelyn and Adhara can be seen there, but the power seat is empty as Rex is focused on his training in the courtyard.


    Neale instantly bes the center of attention, curious eyes are gazing at her.


    Both Evelyn and Adhara nced at her instantly when they saw Gistee back, they have mixed feelings inside their heads. "Na, isn''t it? Come sit and eat, I know you have many questions but let''s eat first" Adhara said.


    With that Ne sats down beside Giste before the four of them started eating.


    On the table is a roasted mutated animal that was caught by Evelyn early in the morning, there are no cooks so they must search for food on their own. It would change in the near future though as the Silverstar Pack associate with more forces.


    Na was confused when the others are using a knife and a fork, she usually used her hands to eat.


    Knowing exactly what Na is feeling since she was also once in her spot, Giste gave her a knife and a fork and taught her how to use them. Adhara was the one that taught her, and now she''s teaching Na human mannerisms.


    It didn''t take long for her to get the hang of it, and it also didn''t take long for them to finish eating.


    Adhara then nced at Na while wiping her mouth with a piece of cloth, "So tell me, Na. I heard that you''re already married to Kyran in your culture, how did that happen?" she asked curiously.


    Marriage is something sacred, and she''s interested in how that happened to Na and Kyran.


    Upon hearing this Na started fidgeting with her fingers as her face blushed, she avoided the stares of the others shyly before she exined, "W-We Dark Elves have something called the Orb of Life, simply it''s our guide to the written fate. Essentially, Orb of Life is merged with our bows to strengthen our bows and turned them into magic weapons. Everybody has it..."


    "When I met Kyran, my friend tries to snipe him but failed. Kyran chased after us and at that time my bow surprisingly broke. I met again with Kyran and ask him to repair my bow, he has immense energy so repairing my bow would''ve been easy for him" Na then lowers her head as her face bes redder.


    Adhara, Evelyn, and Giste are waiting for her to continue curiously.


    Something like this is always interesting to them, and the culture of a Supernatural is something they never thought would be interested in. "B-But I didn''t expect my Orb of Life to react and bond with Kyran''s energy..."


    The others were at a loss for words, the Dark Elves really treat the Orb of Life as their guidance.


    "So if your Orb of Life bonded with another energy, then the person that energy belongs to would be your husband?" Evelyn asked again to make sure, this is a very interesting method of marriage for her.


    Na nodded her head, "But Orb of Life never reacted to other races, this is the first time..."


    Upon hearing this the others now know why the Dark Elves went to such a length to betroth Na to Khran, turns out this kind of incident never happened before. "Well, since we asked you a question, you can in return ask us a question" Adhara said.


    Although she has many, the suddenty of the situation makes her stutter.


    Pondering for a moment she then finally able to grasp one question inside her head, she looks at Adhara before she asked, "Can you tell me what kind of person is Kyran...?" it''s a natural question for a soon-to-be Kyran''s wife to ask.


    Just as the others heard that they looks at each other for a fair moment.


    Adhara then looks back at Na before she answered truthfully, "If I''m being honest, in my opinion, although he''s still a kid in terms of human age, he can be scarier than many others. In fact, he''s probably second only to Rex in terms of being terrifying..."

 Chapter 688 Doing The Best

    Na was surprised to hear that from Adhara, she was not expecting something like that.


    In her own view when she first met with Kyran, he did have the capacity to instill fear as he''s a Dark Elementalist and also really strong. But despite the vicious side that he showed, she finds that Kyran has a somewhat gentle side.


    With her bow broken, it would be hazardous for her to fix it alone.


    Although the Orb of Life is still intact and there''s no damage done to it, the energy that is needed to repair the bow is quite massive which makes her unable to do it alone. If she has to do it alone, it would take years to repair it.


    It''s the reason why she cried when she saw Kyran doesn''t seem to care.


    But as she started crying realizing that she would need to repair the bow alone since her parents wouldn''t help as a consequence of her own negligence, Kyran suddenly turned back around and decided to help her repair the bow.


    For him to do that, there must be some part of him that is still gentle and kind.


    "Well I didn''t me him though, he did get used by a woman for information. I''m surprised that he even decided to help you to repair it, it''s very unlike him" Adhara added with a shake of her head, the woman that used him left a deep trauma in him.


    Although he doesn''t say it out loud, Adhara can see right through him.


    Even Rex doesn''t know the fact that the woman that used him left that kind of scar inside of him which probably leads him to not able to trust any woman easily, the shift of his emotional aura indicates that clearly.


    Na''s eyes dimmed when she heard this, she wanted to ask for more but decided to stop.


    Something this deep would certainly be better if she knows it directly from Kyran, not that she would be asking that of him but eventually he would definitely tell her. That is if Kyran decided to ept her to be his wife.


    "Tell us about yourself, Na. What is your position in the Dark Elf Kingdom?" Evelyn asked.


    It''s true that Na was betrothed by King Jorik himself for the goodwill of their alliance, but she doesn''t really know Na''s standing in the Dark Elf Kingdom. Moreover, she also doesn''t know how the hierarchy inside the Dark Elf Kingdom works.


    Upon hearing this Na organize the words inside her head, pausing before replying.


    Asking about her position in the Dark Elf Kingdom is not a small matter, her answer would definitely affect the Dark Elf Kingdom as a whole. When she finished organizing how she would answer this, she finally replied, "I''m from the Urithana Noble Family, one of the eight Noble Families of the kingdom"


    "My Family is quite powerful... of course, powerful just in our kingdom" Na corrected when she realized that the people she was talking to right now is probably as strong or stronger than her father. "We''re ranked number three, my father is very close with King Jorik, and our family deals with weapon trade with the Dwarves. I''m also one of the two only daughters of the eight noble families..."


    Adhara can''t help butment teasingly, "Then does that means you have many pursuers?"


    "I- I only have a few, Aleesia has the spotlight in terms of pursuers. She''s more beautiful and stronger than me..." Na quickly replied with her flushed face, she looked down to avoid Adhara''s teasing nce.


    But this makes Adharaughs, "Don''t be modest, you''re also very beautiful. Kyran would also agree"


    Instead of feeling better, Na''s face bes even redder when she heard Kyran''s name being brought. On top of that, thepliment seems genuine since Adhara is really close with Kyran so she must be able to guess Kyran''s response.


    Evelyn then also joins in, "As for the power problem, you don''t have to worry about that"


    "If Kyran really did ept you and you be a family to the Silverstar Pack, the Alpha wouldn''t let you be the weak link. No matter what, power is still the motivator that drives the pack forward. Soon enough, this Aleesia that you speak of wouldn''t hold a candle to you" she added.


    Upon hearing this, Na nodded her head as her father also already said the same.


    On top of that, the castle is filled with Dark Nature energy that she can take advantage of to be even stronger. Even without any help from the Alpha, her power will skyrocket just from the immense Dark Nature energy alone.


    Just as she said that the castle suddenly rumbled and the walls started to shake.


    Adhara, Evelyn, and Giste instantly sprung to their feet with their inhuman reflex, they looks around with a frown before the three of them looks at each other and nodded their heads. It came from the courtyard.


    "Come with us, Na" Adhara said before the four of them heads to the courtyard.


    With hurried strides quickly through the hallway in order to check the source of the impact that makes the entire castle rumbles, they needed a minute to reach the courtyard before they saw a figure kneeling on one knee there.


    Each of them look at the figure with a frown, they also walked closer.


    Upon reaching close to the courtyard they realized that it was Rex inside a cubic barrier that envelop the entire courtyard, his parents'' graves also has another bubble that protect them from outside forces.


    Rex is kneeling on one knee while holding his right shoulder in pain.


    Looking closer Adhara was the first one that noticed that Rex''s right arm is missing, which exins the blood smeared on the cubic barrier and also the ground. It looks like his right arm exploded for some reason.


    "Grrgh!!" Rex grunted while looking at his right arm.


    Most of his focus was on himself and he didn''t realize that Adhara and the others are looking from behind, there was a streak of anger in his eyes as he looks at his right arm, "Damn it!!" he shouted before mming his other hand to the ground.


    Despite the cubic barrier that is very sturdy, the auraing from Rex still leaked out.


    Feeling the burning and suppressing touch from Rex''s kingly energy, Na feels weak as she falls to the ground unable to sustain the oppressive force. It was so bad that she feels her entire body shaking, the power is out of this world.


    Nothing in her life canpare to the feeling that Rex''s aura makes her feel.


    As she belongs to one of the noble families of the Dark Elves, she had the chance to meet with the Vampire King, King Solomon. But even back then she was not feeling this oppressed, it feels like she was tinier than an insect.


    King Jorik would probably feel like an insect if he felt this, but now she was the one exposed to this.


    ''I- I can see now why Queen Shana really wants the other races to agree to the Oath Pact. If we faced the Alpha on the battlefield, our death would be certain'' Na thought in utter horror, she was d that the Kingdom decided to ally with the Silverstar pack.


    Taking one step forward, Adhara then called out from outside, "Rex...?"


    While panting heavily with his body drenched in sweat from top to bottom, Rex slowly looks over his shoulder with his zing ruby eyes. Exhaling roughly, he then replied, "Don''t worry about me, I''m just training on something"


    But that answer makes Adhara and the others frown before they look around.


    Due to the crack in the cubic barrier from whatever happened to Rex also resulted in the walls of the castle cracking, the cracks spread to the entire section which makes them suck in a cold breath.


    Like everything inside the castle, the walls are very sturdy to the point of unbelievable.


    Adhara and the others believed that the castle itself is strong enough to sustain eight-rank or possibly higher-ranked attacks, it''s imprable, especially with the added defensive mechanism that the castle has such as the Circling Sentinel.


    It''s supposed to be very sturdy, but a whiff of Rex''s kingly energy cracked the walls.


    Something that sturdy was made to look fragile by Rex''s kingly energy, and it begs them to ask inside their heads what on earth Rex is training on. What kind of monstrous technique is he trying to master?


    Even the thought of such a technique existed makes them feel a shiver in their spines.


    Rex then suddenly open his mouth, snapping them all from their dazes, "As soon as I finish training, I''ll make a visit to the Great Barricade. I want you to be stronger, don''t forget that you have the advantage that none other has. Aside from being a Werewolf, you''re also an Awakened. Use that to your advantage"


    "We''ll lose our opportunity to find Kyran if we take too long" he added with a silent tone.


    Upon hearing this the others nodded their heads, they were still training but the incident that happened forced them to rest. But now they know they can''t be like this, Kyran is waiting somewhere and needed their help.


    "Don''t worry, we''re going to do the best we can" Adhara replied determinedly.


    The others also nodded their heads showing that they too are going to do their best, the only thing they need right now is to get stronger to establish their position in this world. If they have power, everything will fall into their ce smoothly.


    ~


    Meanwhile, UWO Main Office.


    "Denzel and his forces have managed to advance about 10 miles into the Supernatural territory, there is no resistance from the Supernatural forces. But thest report stated that the Demons have been constructing a wall to block the advancement, and the Undeads are also seen amongst them as a helping force"


    A UWO member wearing a suit and tie reported the report on his tablet.


    Sebrof who is sitting at his desk listening to the report attentively, a smile crept on his face when he heard this, "It seems he''s saying the truth, they are really scared and are avoiding a big fight. We can use this to our advantage as we push forward" he mutters to himself.


    For the first time in a long time, Sebrof leans back with a satisfied smile on his face.


    The excitement started to course inside his veins as Sebrof started to chuckle to himself like a madman, he was so happy with the oue and has finally seen the first victory after straight rows of losing against the Supernatural.


    Even the UWO members feel ufortable, he has never heard Sebrofughs this much.


    "Instruct Giana to go and reinforce Denzel''s forces, we''re going to push forward quickly and aim at the Demon Hive Cities and also the Shapeshifters Cities. It''s time for us to repay the damage they did to us, tell the military to also put more of their men into this attack" Sebrof finally instructed.


    Pausing for a second, he then continues, "At least add 20,000 more military men"


    "I will rely upon the message instantly as you said" the UWO member replied, he bowed his body in respect before intending to leave the room. But as he was about to reach the door, the tablet in his hand made beeping sounds.


    The UWO member looks at the tabled before a frown appeared on his face.


    Upon reading the content disyed on the tablet, he turned around to face Sebrof again, "My apology president Sebrof, but I have just got a message from one of our branch offices."


    "What is it?" Sebrof asked as the smile on his face disappeared.


    Looking at the tablet once again to make sure, the UWO member then answered, "It seems there''s an insectoid cursed creature that appeared, it imed to be representing someone called the Witch of Chaos. It specifically asked for you, president Sebrof..."

 Chapter 689 Sudden Malicious Intent

    A moment ago.


    Confidence started to appear when he manages to feel the circting kingly energy that is centered on his forehead, he started to develop an eye and a hand that can see and even directly touches the kingly energy he has.


    In that frantic moment, wanting to save Kyran, he decided to move on to the next step.


    Rex decided that he was ready to control the kingly energy directly since his body should have already gotten used to the feeling of the kingly energy. But that was a hurried decision, the first try blew up in his face instantly.


    Just the moment he tries to control the kingly energy, his arm instantly exploded into meat paste.


    Even though he was using his entire focus solely to try and move the kingly energy into his arm, there was no indication of something wrong before his arm suddenly exploded. It catches Rex by surprise, the event happens in a fraction of a second.


    "Arghh!" Rex grunted feeling the throbbing pain stabbing him.


    Looking at his right arm he finds that the entire limb explodedpletely, there was nothing left of his right arm all the way to his right shoulder. It was so severe that the explosion cracked the cubic barrier he sets up for himself.


    Blood gushed out of his exploded arm, staining the ground crimson.


    Around that time the others arrived at his back, concerned about his state. But he told them that he was okay and also told them to go and train since the castle provides them a boost to reach the next realm with the elemental mana gathered here.


    With the castle''s effect, it shouldn''t take long for them to reach the seventh rank.


    Only when they reach the eighth-rank realm can Rex feelfortable in leaving them alone, there are not many eighth-rank realm threats out there. Entities above the eighth rank can''t move unnoticed, so the eighth-rank realm is the power benchmark for them.


    ''How can I learn Brutal Impulse quicker...? I need to search for Kyran'' Rex thought with a frown.


    It''s true that he needed to learn the Brutal Impulse first in order to y it safe, but this is Kyran he''s talking about. ''Maybe I should take some risks, I''m stronger now since I reached the first ascension. Fighting two ninth-rank realms Awakened should be fine for me...''


    Rex is contemting whether he should just go now without learning Brutal Impulse first.


    Every time he thought about Kyran he can feel some uneasiness inside his stomach that should be a bad omen, he feels like he needs to go right now. Something might''ve happened to Kyran, but he shouldn''t be dead.


    ''System, if Kyran is dead will the pack member count in my stats got reduced?''


    <In the case of any of the user''s pack members dying, the count in the user''s stats will decrease. Moreover, there will be an announcement upon their death which will lead to a Berserk Quest that requires the user to avenge the fallen pack members>


    Upon reading this, Rex nodded his head as he feels a little bit better.


    At the very least he would know if someone really did try to kill Kyran, the system stated that there will be an announcement. As long as there''s no announcement from the system, then Kyran is definitely still alive somewhere.


    But while he was thinking this, he remembered that he still got two more chances of a free buy.


    It was the reward for finishing the Chain Berserk Quest, he got two more chances to buy anything from the system''s shop. Rex then got the idea, ''System, can I instantly learn Brutal Impulse? Or is there any item in the shop that can help me learn Brutal Impulse faster?''


    <Moon Ability earned by the user himself is not eligible to be instantly learned>


    <No item inside the shop that can assist the user in learning Brutal Impulse Moon Ability instantly, it''s associated with the Kaiser of the Scarlet Gand itself and can only be learned through intense training>


    Rex frowns when he reads this, ''But what about the Moon Ability that I learned from King Baralt?''


    During the fight against King Baralt and Queen Catsha, Rex is able to gain the True Werewolf King Blood Physique through the system scanning and altering the Moon Ability King Baralt cast. Rex can learn it instantly then, so why not now?


    <Exnation costs 100,000 gold, does the user wants to continue?>


    ''What...?'' Rex was bbergasted when he finds that the answer cost him that much, he then frowns before he reluctantly replied, ''Fine, deduct 100,000 gold and tell me the goddamn answer. Why can''t I learn Brutal Impulse instantly?''


    It takes a second for the system to deduct the 100,000 gold before the system answers.


    <Moon Ability is separated into two distinct categories which are Indirect and Direct. Indirect Moon Ability only harnesses the kingly energy inside the particr King of Werewolf, it''s a form of ability that manifests only with the fuel of the avable kingly energy. Direct Moon Ability, on the other hand, is an ability that manifests the power of the Lunirich God itself>


    ''In simpler terms?'' Rex asked wanting to know the point.


    <In simpler terms, Indirect Moon Ability can only be as strong as the caster while the Direct Moon Ability has the boost from the associated Lunirich God itself. Generally, Direct Moon Ability is a stronger version of the Indirect Moon Ability>


    Upon reading this exnation, Rex can''t help but sighs.


    From what he can grasp Moon Ability is divided into two, Indirect and Direct. Indirect can be instantly learned since it only uses his kingly energy alone, but Direct Moon Ability can''t be learned instantly as it involved the associated Lunirich God.


    But as he shrinks his shoulders dejectedly, another notification appeared.


    <Invocation of the Blood Moon can be used to assist the user in learning Brutal Impulse, this item will not guarantee to help the user in learning Brutal Impulse but has the potential to vastly quicken the user''s learning speed>


    ''Oh...? How can I do that?'' Rex asked again with a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    Although he was hopeful about this Invocation of the Blood Moon item, the hope in his eyes instantly dimmed when he saw the system''s answer. It''s not that he can''t but his ego is quite unwilling to do that.


    <The user will need to talk to Kaiser directly and plea to be bestowed with his grace>


    Rex instantly erases that from his mind as he will not lower himself to plea to the Kaiser, the face that Kaiser would make probably would give him nightmares. It''s not going to happen, not if there''s really no other choice except for that.


    With no answer, he finally came to a conclusion, "I''ll try for a few more days"


    "If I really can''t learn Brutal Impulse, then there''s no other choice but to take risks. As long as Kyran is able to be rescued from the grasp of those greedy people and returns to the castle, paying those risks wouldn''t be too much for me" he mutters to himself determinedly.


    Knowing that he doesn''t have much time, he wanted to return back to his training.


    Cloaking his body with his kingly energy, his arm started to regrow back albeit a little bit slowly due to the explosion caused by his own negligence. But when it fully healed and Rex was about to start training again, a frown appeared on his face when he sensed something is happening outside of the castle.


    Upon sensing this, Rex instantly sprung up before he heads out of the castle.


    It takes no more than five seconds for Rex to blitz out of the castle and reaches the wall, he immediately looks up in the direction of the Circling Sentinel. Rex feels like it was the Circling Sentinel that blocked something, but it seems that is not the case.


    The Circling Sentinel is still rotating above the castle, there''s no indication of it moving.


    Shifting his head to the front to look out to the open field, Rex''s eyesnded on a particr spot in front of the castle that is charred and sizzling with steam. It looks like something attacked that spot and turned the ground ck.


    But the only exnation he could think of is that the Circling Sentinel hits that spot.


    On top of that, the Circling Sentinel is also fast. Maybe it went back to its original before Rex came out of the castle, especially since it already transformed into a wolf-shaped ghost that looked menacing to anyone seeing it.


    But the sight of this makes Rex frown, he doesn''t understand something.


    ''I thought the Circling Sentinel can only block attacks, this looks like it attacked something that got close. Or am I wrong...?'' he thought in confusion, the charred and sizzling spot showed clearly that something hits it.


    Rex assumed that it was probably a wandering cursed creature that got too close.


    Just then he noticed that the charred and sizzling spot is near the barrier of the castle, he frowned before he asked, ''System, does the Curse Fragment Sentinel also affects the barrier? Does the barrier has somekind of curse resistance?''


    <Yes, the Cursed Sentinel is directly linked with the barrier.>


    Upon gaining that answer Rex jumps down from the castle''s wall to inspect the charred spot, he sniffs it and was instantly hit by a horrendous stench. ''It''s a cursed creature alright, I can''t imagine a mutated animal having this kind of stench''


    Ignoring the horrifying stench, Rex kneels on one knee and grabs a handful of charred dirt.


    As he puts the dirt closer to sniff it once again, he finds that there''s a hidden scent amidst the horrifying stench. For some reason, this scent is familiar, ''I think I''ve smelled this somewhere, but I can''t remember when. I usually can recall a scent easily, this is weird...''


    Standing back up again, Rex uses his senses to envelop the surroundings of the castle.


    Looking around the open space with his sharp eyes, he tries to find anything out of the ordinary but found nothing that stands out. No tracks, no nothing. ''Hmm... did it got disintegrated by the barrier? Maybe...''


    Rex then turns around while shaking his head, ''I''m probably overthinking this''


    Just as Rex was about to jump back to the castle to resume his training, his body suddenly stopped and his eyes widened. Out of nowhere, he saw system messages appearing in front of him whichpletely caught him off guard.


    <Sudden Quest!>


    <Killing Intent>


    A malicious entity has sent a killing intent toward the user, finds the culprit, and kills it!


    Quest Reward: 300 Billion Exp, 500,000 Gold, and Spear of Destruction.


    Upon reading these messages from the system Rex instantly turned his head back to look at the surroundings once more, a clear frown and alert can be seen on his face, "Okay, I think I''m not overthinking this. Something was definitely here..."


    Without much thought, Rex instantly dashes away to check the surroundings.


    Faster than the eyes can see he covers miles deep of the Humming Damned Forest in search of any clue of what might happen in front of his castle, and also the entity that wanted to kill him. It must not be the Supernaturals as they are upied by the attack from the Humans.


    That leaves only either mutated animals or cursed creatures.


    Rex leans more toward a cursed creature that wanted to kill him, but he can''t find a reason why as he was not doing anything in particr that might disrupt the cursed creatures here, ''The rewards are quite bountiful, it must be a strong cursed creature''


    But even though he already covers a great space, he finds not a single clue.


    As he was dashing all over the ce doubting that the cursed creature is able to avoid him with his current speed, Rex stopped on a tree branch before he realized something, "Where are all the Dark Elves...? Shouldn''t they be guarding the Humming Damned Forest too?"

 Chapter 690 Rogue Cursed Creature

    Going through the damped forest passing the mutated animals and cursed creatures that he met, Rex tries to find any indication of the Dark Elves that should''ve been here to keep a lookout for any anomalies and also threats that mindes to the castle.


    Silverstar Pack and the Dark Elves have already created an alliance.


    King Jorik also agreed that this alliance favors his race more and decided that he would station some Dark Elves in the Humming Damned Forest, the Dark Elves are proficient in dealing with cursed creatures and this offer is perfect for them.


    But after going around the Humming Damned Forest for the second time, Rex didn''t find them.


    Not one glimpse of the Dark Elves can be seen which is weird, the Dark Elves that came with Fylson yesterday should''ve been the ones stationed here. Rex can feel it clearlyst night, he didn''t mind them for a moment and suddenly they were all gone.


    ''Where did they go? I doubt they go back, they must be attacked by something''


    Rex finds that using his senses is no use, the cursed energy inside the Humming Damned Forest is too thick even for his senses. Although he''s quite sure a cursed creature is responsible for this, he can''t single out the anomaly inside this forest.


    ''System, can you scan the surroundings? Search for high-epiphany curses''


    <Scanning...>


    Although the Dark Elves are not that strong, around the fourth-rank to the sixth-rank realm, the fact that their bodies were nowhere to be found shows that the perpetrator hides their bodies well to the point of bypassing a Werewolf''s senses.


    It''s really troubling, Rex feels like he''s being targeted.


    <Four sections with concentrated high-epiphany cursed energy has been found!>


    Just as Rex reads the notification from the system, a blue holographic map with four red dots in it appears in his vision, showing the location of each section that the system found. Without much thought, Rex immediately went to check each of them.


    Out of the four sections, he visited three and finds them to be powerful cursed creatures.


    Rex finds that one of the cursed creatures was something called the Duchess of Tears empowered by the curse of beauty, she was surrounded by many cursed creatures as well as mutated animals due to her curse. Even the effect of seeing the Duchess of Tears was so powerful that Rex is only able to resist due to the Eternal Curse inside of him.


    Another cursed creature he met was the notorious Forsaken Man.


    Back when he was still learning at Ochyra University, he remembered the teacher telling him about the Forsaken Man and that if he meets it he should run away. Now that he looked at it in person, the Forsaken man is even scarier.


    Contrary to meeting with the Duchess of Tears, Rex was influenced by the Forsaken Man.


    Empowered by the Curse of Loneliness, the Forsaken Man ignites the feeling ofmitting suicide inside of anyone that gets too close. Rex finds this thing hiding in a secluded cave, it wears a white robe that wraps and covers its entire body.


    Its skin is light red, and its face looks eerie, especially its hollow eyes and wide mouth.


    Just from seeing the Forsaken Man alone Rex knows that this Cursed of Loneliness is almost as strong as the Eternal Curse, and that is scary in its own right. The others would die if they get near here, and Rex knows that.


    Due to that he stopped for a second to gauge the effective range and marked it.


    Rex even tries to get very close to the Forsaken Man to test the water, but he finds that the Forsaken Man only nced at him before turning its head away again. From that, he knows that if it''s left alone, it will probably stay there until the end of time.


    At the very least, despite having a very powerful curse, Forsaken Man seems to be dormant.


    ''Now for thest one...''


    Looking at the holographic blue map, there was only one red spot left that he needed to clear.


    Nodding to himself he disappeared from beside the Forsaken Man and headed to thest red spot, it was south of the castle. Upon reaching there, Rexnded in the midst of the forest and finds the same scenery as the other parts of the forest.


    But it''s darker here, the sunlight almost gotpletely blocked by the trees'' canopies.


    Rex followed the map before he finds himself standing in front of a gigantic tree that is way taller, thicker, and bigger than the other trees inside the Humming Damned Forest. This one in particr has a different air than the rest, the branches and trunk seem to hide a million stories.


    Its trunk bends like a snake and mosses wander down mixing its lush green with the old tree.


    From its appearance alone this tree should be way older than the other trees, and the red spot indicates that this old tree is thest spot. Rex frowned for a moment as he sensed nothing within the old tree.


    With his cursed sense, he should be able to tell if there''s a cursed creature living in this tree.


    Despite his ability to sense cursed creatures, he doesn''t feel anything from the tree. Rex doubted for a second, but he decided to check the old tree anyway lest there was a cursed creature that managed to bypass his senses.


    A momentter, he stands once again in front of the old tree with a frown on his face.


    ''I can''t find anything, but the system couldn''t be wrong'' Rex thought.


    Rex has already circled the gigantic old tree and even climbed the tree to check the holes it has, he looked at every corner and hole thoroughly but finds nothing. It''s just a tree with nothing living in or outside of it.


    But he doesn''t want to be hasty, there must be some ces that he missed.


    Just when he was about to circle the tree a couple of times to check if there was any spot that he missed, his eyes suddenlynded on a gap underneath the gigantic tree. There are two huge stones mped together underneath the gigantic tree, and he saw a gap in the corner.


    Upon seeing this Rex frowned before he went closer to the gap between the two stones.


    Since the inside of the gap is very dark and his eyes can''t see through it, Rex decided to scan with the system to find if there are any stats that would appear which indicate something inside this weird gap that he finds.


    After waiting for a moment, the system doesn''t find anything inside the gap.


    Rex decided to get inside but his body stopped when he finds a mark etched on the stone near the gap, he looks at the mark before he touch the mark and asked the system, ''Can you scan what this mark is? I want to know''


    <Scanning...>


    <Scanningplete, it''s a Cursed Sign>


    Without much thought, he decide to stretch his arm inside the gap to test if there was any trap.


    Swish!


    Even though he was expecting some kind of barrier to protect something from entering this gap, Rex finds only a light brush of wind smoothing his skin. It''s true that there''s a barrier, but it doesn''t put any resistance to Rex''s stretched arm at all.


    It''s like this barrier is made to protect this gap from something other than physical attributes.


    Finding that there was nothing hurting him Rex stepped into the gap, he then realized that the room inside the gap was big. Rex tries to straighten his back and finds that he can stand uppletely without his head hitting the ceiling.


    Aside from that, his nose instantly caught the scent of something very simr.


    Rex then quickly raises his hand and generates light using his Lunar Element, he wanted to see if what he was smelling right now is true or not. It''s a familiar scent that he can''t sense from the outside.


    But as soon as he did that, he gasped when he saw the ce he was in right now.


    ''What in the world happened here, is this what I think it is...?'' Rex thought in surprise, his expression then turned serious. Now that the ce is bright, his eyes bear witness to the piles of equipment such as bows, weapons, and crimson-hooded robes scattered everywhere.


    Kneeling on the ground, he grabbed one of the crimson robes with a clear frown.


    Inspecting the crimson robe back to front, he now bes quite sure whose these belong to, "No doubt about it, these weapons and robes are the ones used by the Dark Elves that came here with Fylson. What happened to them?" he mutters to himself.


    Most people be arrogant when they are as strong as Rex, but Rex is not that kind of person.


    Some of the things that happened to him require him to be very perceptive and calctive in his actions, everything he does can leads to his world-shattering if he doesn''t be perceptive and calctive.


    When Fylson visited, Rex already scanned the Dark Elves that came alongside him.


    Not only that but he also at least memorized most of the Dark Elves'' faces, but the most important thing was the fact that his nose automatically memorized their scents. Rex instantly recognize their scent when he came here.


    But this is a weird situation even for Rex, "If their equipment is here, where are they right now?"


    Under no circumstances that the Dark Elves would stripped themselves from their weapons, especially with many cursed creatures around, doing that would be equivalent tomitting suicide as their weapons can fend off cursed creatures.


    Rex then looks back at the entrance to this ce with a frown.


    ''Somebody is hiding this, the cursed sign should be the thing that prevents me from being able to sense this'' Rex thought, he was quite certain that the same cursed creature that wanted to kill him was the one responsible for this.


    On top of that, the bows scattered on the ground are equipped with an Orb of Life.


    Dark Elves wouldn''t dare to leave their own Orb of Life, and moreover, the Orb of Lives here is dimmed from any kind of energy which indicates only one answer, the Dark Elves are dead. "But if they are dead, where are their bodies? No blood and no bodies, did they got disintegrated?"


    "This cursed creature is very strong, and also very clever. I need to be careful" he added.


    Pointing his hand forward, Rex puts the equipment of the fallen Dark Elves into the inventory before he decided to leave the ce. Now he knows that there''s a lurking cursed creature here that wanted him dead, and possibly also a threat to the others.


    But he feels relieved with his decision, ''Thankfully I chose the Fragment of Curse Sentinel''


    With the Circling Sentinel got upgraded by the Fragment of Curse Sentinel, he now doesn''t need to be wary of this rogue cursed creature as long as this rogue cursed creature is not above the ninth epiphany.


    If that were the case then the castle wouldn''t be safe.


    Rex doubted that though since that cursed creature definitely tries to get inside the castle, but the barrier blocked it which means it was at most in the ninth epiphany realm. Very strong, but as long as the others remain inside the castle then they would be fine.


    After inspecting the Humming Damned Forest, Rex headed back to the castle.


    Many things are upying his mind right now due to the sudden malicious intent of the rogue cursed creature, but this is not a new thing for Rex as he already knows that with his current power, trouble will not stop looking for him.


    Upon emerging back into the open space, he raises his eyes when he sensed something.


    Standing in front of the castle were a group of short people with long beards that makes them look very old and experienced. It didn''t take long for Rex to realize that they were the Dwarves, Flunra should already be done with the task he gave without any hups.


    If these Dwarves are here, then the Tigerman should already fall.


    About a dozen Dwarves can be seen standing in front of the castle with Evelyn standing at the top of the castle, but their attention was pulled when they sensed Rex''s arrival. ''Another potential ally? Let''s see what they have to offer me, I hope they have more elemental stones''

 Chapter 691 Peasant King

    Rex walks slowly through the open in with a prestigious air and chest red open.


    Looking at the short humanoid creatures that are rather unique and can''t be mistaken as any other creatures except for Dwarves, he made his way towards the front of the castle with slow and steady steps.


    Instinctively these Dwarves turned their backs to face Rex.


    Albeit looking ordinary, they can feel the air of an expert sizzling around Rex.


    Even the way he walks which is full of confidence and dominance shows that he''s a formidable entity that the Dwarves can''t mess with, their old eyes can distinct an entity that pretends to be strong from an entity that is actually strong.


    Out of the two, the Dwarves believed that Rex is thetter.


    Not only from their perceptive eyes that can tell that Rex is strong but the way Evelyn suddenly stopped to look at this human that emerges from the forest showed that this human has standing in the Silverstar Pack castle.


    "Greetings, my name is Mafous and I''m here to seek the attention of the Silverstar Pack Alpha"


    Upon nearing this group of Dwarves, one particr Dwarf steps forward to greet Rex. He has white hair tied into a ponytail, a white full long beard that reaches his chest, and a ck eye patch strapped on his face showing that this Dwarf is hardened through numerous battles.


    Rex looks down at Mofous due to their significant height differences and pauses for a moment.


    Scanning these Dwarves standing in front of him politely he realized that none of them brought any weapons, a clear sign of them wanting to talk in peace. If they did then that would be a sign of aggression, something they definitely do not want the Silverstar Pack to think.


    Aside from that, each one of them looks to be an elder that has lived for a long time.


    "You''re speaking to him" Rex replied nonchntly.


    Although he was saying the words at the top of his head, Mafous and the other Dwarves that heard this were shocked. Their widened eyes depicted that, but they then recover and instantly went on one knee.


    It was done in one swift motion, they move almost in a union to pay their respects.


    But as he was already seeing how the Dark Elves treated him, a ninth-rank realm entity, Rex is not surprised to see the Dwarves kneeling in front of him. "If you are here then I believe the Tigerman race has already been taken care of, or am I wrong?" Rex assumed without much thought.


    With the responsibility he gave to Flunra for letting him evolve, failing is practically impossible.


    Since Flunra has somekind of traditional honor inside of him due to living for thousands of years, he should be a monster as Rex specifically told him that he will not ept failure. The only reason he let Flunra evolve was because of this matter.


    Basically regarding this matter, Flunra would not let failure be his option.


    Upon hearing what Rex just said, the Dwarves look troubled as they look at each other. Rex frowned when he saw their expressions, "Am I wrong...?" he asked again but this time the Dwarves has his full attention.


    Feeling a bit agitated in answering that question, Mofous then finally braces himself.


    "Like the order we receive, we''ve prepared an attack on the Tigerman race capital city. Alongside Sir Flunra, we attacked the capital city and shed against King Samobas. Our forces surrounded the capital city from every side, victory should be certain. But as we fought, something went wrong, it turns out King Samobas is hiding his strength and is now as strong as King Jorik..." he exined as clearly as possible.


    Seeing through Mofous'' eyes, Rex can see the surprise still etched on them.


    Rex then squinted his eyes and turned them colder, "What happened to Flunra?" he asked.


    Knowing that Flunra has already evolved into a higher bloodline, he expected the extermination of the Tigerman Race to be done smoothly. But it seems the Tigerman Race is more troublesome than he initially thought if Flunra can''t beat them.


    But Rex doesn''t feel that angry, he was leaning more toward being surprised.


    Flunra is definitely not dead or else he would receive the news from the system, he might be severely wounded though, and possibly needed help. "S-Sir Flunra is still fighting against King Samobas, the sun is up and he''s starting to be overwhelmed" Mofous answered.


    ''Is the Tigerman King really that strong...? In any case, it seems I need to go there myself''


    Upon receiving the bad news he decided that he would go there himself, the fact that Flunra can''t finish this King Samobas himself speaks of its might. If Flunra can''t defeat the King then none of the others can.


    Just then he remembered something, it''s probably the reason why Flunra can''t win.


    ''I think he still can''t use his runic abilities, and the sun is already up'' Rex thought while nodding to himself, he now knows that those reasons are probably the case. If Flunra has his runic abilities and he fights during the night, there''s no chance that he can''t beat King Samobas.


    Even if he can''t beat Flunra easily back then, he''s substantially stronger with his Ancient Runes.


    Looking up at the wall, Rex then said, "Stay inside the castle and be on guard while I''m gone!"


    "What''s wrong? Is there something we need to be wary about?" Evelyn asked back from the top of the wall, she can see that Rex is wary of something. It was surprising to see him look around cautiously while saying that.


    Rex scans the surroundings one more time to see if there are any changes.


    Finding that nothing changed in the surroundings, he turned his head to face Evelyn once again, "I don''t know what it is, but there''s a rogue cursed creature that wanted to kill me in this forest. Keep your guard up, I''ll be back before the sunes down"


    After saying that, Evelyn also looks around warily.


    If Rex looks worried about this supposed rogue cursed creature then she needs to be very extra worried, the rogue cursed creature must be a very powerful one if Rex can''t find it and execute it on the spot.


    Knowing that she decided to get back into the castle to stick with the others.


    Rex then turns to face the Dwarves again before a sinister smile appears on his face, he wanted to see this King Samobas that can fight equally against Flunra, "Okay, lead the way Mofous. I''ll see how strong this King Samobas really is..."


    ~


    Meanwhile, in the capital city of the Tigerman Race.


    Like any other city of Supernatural in this time and age, the capital city of the Tigerman race is a fortress with high walls made of big blocks of stones and enchanted by magic. It''s quite a big city that can probably house ten thousand Tigermen.


    But the sturdy walls have many cracks and some parts are even destroyed.


    Smoke can be seen sizzling up into the air as the capital city is burning, thebined effort from the Dark Elves and the Dwarves can be seen doing immense damage to the capital city. Aside from that, bloody battles can be seen across the redndscape.


    Not one battle is merciful in this current era, and this one is no exception.


    The Dark Elves that have agile and swift movement shes against the Tigerman Race in close-quarterbat, each of them fights like an acrobat or even a performer that delivers swift and effective death to the Tigerman.


    Even with their superior physique, the Tigermen finds it quite difficult to fight the Dark Elves.


    Although they were deadly in close-quarterbat, the Dark Elves mainly attacked from behind, raining arrows to the battlefield that overwhelms the Tigermen which doesn''t have anything to cover them from the arrows.


    In the entire surroundings of the capital city, there are no blindspots for these Dark Elves.


    On the other hand, the Dwarves are also involved in the fight, they are the greatest bulk that fought in close quarters, harnessing their superior strength and also their bear mounts that can tear through the formation of the Tigermen.


    Chaos inflicted the battle, and the God of Blood would smile at this bloody scene.


    Many lives falls and were sent straight to the grim reaper, with each passing second there is more than one soul being fed to the underworld. Even though the battle has already gone on for hours, it''s still far from over.


    Despite the encirclement and the battering, the Tigermen fought ferociously.


    The Dark Elves and the Dwarves needed immense effort just to take one Tigermen down, they are very resilient and hard to kill. Being stabbed or shed brutally doesn''t seem to faze the Tigerman, and contrary the effect got backfired on the Dark Elves and the Dwarves.


    As each Tigerman is very resilient, their morale started decreasing, their kinds died from an attack.


    Slowly the tide of war is shifting, the Dark Elves and the Dwarves are starting to lose their morale while the Tigerman started to be even more ferocious with each of them dying. It was mainly due to the fight that is happening in a particr location north of the capital city.


    A fight between King Samobas and Flunra is unending.


    Done in royal orange armor that fitted his very muscr body, King Samobas is a formidable opponent even for Flunra. Out of the Tigermen, he has the biggest body riddled with scars with the most severe one being three w marks crossing his right eye.


    Now that he''s fighting the Tigermen Race, Flunra noticed something.


    Generals from the Tigerman Race all have white furs with dark stripes which makes them differentpared to the others that have regr color, this clearly shows some kind of hierarchy through their furs.


    White furs mean they have superior gics, stronger physically and technique-wise.


    But King Samobas doesn''t have white furs, he has regr orange and dark stripes. It''s now clear that he''s a very menacing fighter, without superior gics he managed to climb his way to the throne that is only given to the strongest.


    That alone speaks heavily about King Samobas'' relentless and fierce personality.


    Bam!


    Flunra was pushed back with blood decorating every part of his body, he has suffered so much damage that his regenerative abilities has weakened greatly. It takes more than a minute just to heal the smallest scars.


    On the contrary, King Samobas is also hurt but he''s clearly in a much better shape.


    Swoosh!


    Not intending to pause the fight, King Samobas closed in the distance as his breath turns thick green. It was so fast that even Flunra was caught off-guard, he crosses his arms in front of him but got his defense broken with an uppercut from below.


    ''I never knew a Tigerman can be this strong!'' Flunra eximed inside his head.


    "Graarghk!" Flunra grunted as he got stabbed by sharp ws to his stomach, his big body got lifted from the ground which shows the raw strength of King Samobas. Without a warning, King Samobas mmed him to the ground.


    Boom!


    Under such raw strength, a 55-yards crack was created from the impact.


    Pulling out his ws, King Samobas then grabbed Flunra by the neck with his ws piercing the skin, "Don''t think that I will be scared by your Alpha like these traitorous fools, they are cowards from fearing a measly rising Alpha who has his power exaggerated by that moron of an Elf Queen. I''m a fighter, I fear no one!"


    After saying that, King Samobas lifted Flunra again before he threw him across the battlefield.


    Turning to his back to face the other Tigermen that are fighting against the Dark Elves and Dwarves, King Samobas raised his bloody ws with grievous wounds all over his body that made him look very menacing.


    Opening his mouth, he roared triumphantly and bared his sharp fangs.


    Roar!!


    Like being infused with a berserker''s potion, the other Tigermen bes even fiercer when they saw their King win the battle against the enemy''s general. It made them excited, the battle can now be won by them.

 Chapter 692 Exploitable Mighty Race

    Iron taste instill in his mouth as he was trying to get up after being hit and thrown severely.


    Flunra looks at the ground beneath him and finds that his vision is blurry, he was never really an exceptional fighter without his ancient runic abilities. Aside from that, the current situation he''s in is usually avoided by the younger him.


    Going through many battles, he learned that living is the best possible oue.


    Anyone that prefers to die on the battlefield without a just cause is a fool that was tricked by the fancy word of ''honor'', the world will keep moving and they can''t change a thing if they are dead and buried in the ground.


    But despite his experience, he can''t avoid this fight right now.


    Since he has evolved into a higher-ranked bloodline that he thought was impossible, he now has the duty to prove that he''s worthy of this power. If there are a thousand possibilities for the oue of this fight, none of them involved Flunra backing away from the fight.


    Whether he''s going to win or die, the answer will never be avoiding the fight.


    Nothing would stop him, but his body says otherwise as he reverts back to his human form.


    Floral scent mixed with the horrified stench of blood seeped into his nose, the flowing water of the river was stifled by the sound of battles in the background that keeps on going. But the roars of the Tigermen are more ambient.


    Gripping the ground tightly, Flunra stands up strugglingly.


    Immediately after he stands up, the scenery of the capital city with the Tigermen pushing the Dwarves and Dark Elves back can be seen. Blocking the middle of his view was King Samobas that is ncing over his shoulder, sensing that Flunra has stood back up.


    "You are blessed by the War God''s Valor, I respect you for it" King Samobas said.


    Most of his enemies who have been reduced to Flunra''s state would not be able to stand anymore, yet he showed no sign of yielding as he stands strongly on his two feet. It''s a clear sign that Flunra is also a battle-hardened individual.


    Nothing in his life is easy, and that kind of tolerancees to y right now.


    King Samobas turned around to face Flunra once again, his vassals are already pushing back the enemy''s forces and the war will end soon enough. As their King, he should also wrap up the fight he had with Flunra, "It was a mistake to attack us, the next thing I''ll do after I defeated you is to send a messenger and inform the higher-rank Supernatural races about this band of traitors. Not long your Alpha would also be located, and he will pay for this"


    "Do you have anyst words, warrior?" King Samobas asked with a tone of respect.


    Although they were on opposing sides, the respect he had for Flunra is blooming. It''s the respect between warriors, between two individuals that lived the hard path of life, a life that not many have chosen.


    Upon hearing this, Flunra kept silent for a good minute trying to calm his rough breathing.


    Inhaling as much air as possible, Flunra closed his eyes to savor the scent of tainted air before he opens his eyes again. But instead of answering, he suddenly said, "Alpha, don''t meddle with this fight. I already swore to finish this task myself..."


    Out of nowhere, King Samobas widened his eyes when he saw a figure appearing behind Flunra.


    Flunra already sensed the arrival of his Alpha hiding in the shadows, he knows that it would be over if the Alpha stepped into the fight but he didn''t want that. In spite of his condition, he still has more fights in him than it looks.


    Looking at the figure that stands domineeringly behind Flunra, King Samobas bes alert.


    Standing behind Flunra is definitely a human with his arms crossed in front, his eyes are that of an indifferent one,pletely emotionless while inspecting King Samobas with his eyes. Blood also decorated his arms, showing that he has killed something before getting here.


    Not a glimpse of aura, the figure looked like any regr human that doesn''t know how to fight.


    But King Samobas heard that Flunra called this figure the Alpha, and that can only be one thing. And realizing that makes King Samobas feel ultimately wary, the Alpha should be way stronger than Flunra which he considered to be a tough adversary.


    Chance-wise, he knows for certain that the Alpha is way stronger than him.


    While looking at King Samobas, Rex noticed that it seems King Samobas knows that he''s way stronger. It''s written clearly on his wary expression, but even then there''s not a hint of bleak auraing out of his body.


    Rex was intrigued by this fierce individual, ''Mentally, this Tigerman is stronger than many''


    ''Even the high-rank Supernatural races feel fear when I stand in front of them, but this Tigerman, Samobas doesn''t feel any of that and can keep hisposure'' he thought, he waspletely intrigued by King Samobas'' will.


    ncing at Flunra, he then asked, "Why didn''t you tell me that you''re still weakened?"


    "I''ve been given a blessing by you to reach a higher-rank bloodline, there''s no excuse for me to not be able to finish the task you gave me. I plead you to step back, I''ll finish this fight and present this Tigerman''s head for you" Flunra replied with a decisive tone that shows his determination.


    Although he can just one-shot King Samobas right now, he prevents himself from doing so.


    From the looks of it, Flunra really wanted to beat King Samobas himself despite his weakened state. Even if Rex wanted to, he can''t find himself doing it due to the burning passion inside Flunra''s eyes that wanted to prove himself to be worthy.


    In that regard, Rex hides his smile before he decided to take the sidelines.


    But that is not the only reason, the incident that happened on his way here is ying inside his mind.


    Getting permission from the Alpha, Flunra looks back at King Samobas that is troubled.


    "Don''t worry, the Alpha wouldn''t interfere, this fight is only between you and me" Flunra said reassuringly, he saw how King Samobas is really wary of Rex''s presence that stood behind like the incarnate of death itself.


    But King Samobas then gritted his teeth, "If that''s the case, I have a proposition for the Alpha"


    "Speak" Rex replied shortly.


    King Samobas then smiled finding that Rex is willing to listen to his proposition, he then finally continues, "As the fight is between the two of us, I want to propose that if I win, the Dark Elves, Dwarves, and you to seize the attack and leave us be"


    "And if you lose...?" Rex added again with his eyes squinted.


    Pondering for a moment, King Samobas then replied, "You can do whatever you want"


    Upon hearing this Rex can''t help butughs out loud, he can''t believe that he''s going to agree to this proposition knowing the fact that the Tigerman Race is at a clear disadvantage right now. But with respect to Flunra, he has no other choice, ''Samobas... he''s pretty fierce and cunning''


    Declining the proposition will just make Rex looks unconfident in Flurna''s strength.


    King Samobas knew that and decided to exploit that holes, he only needs to win against Flunra who is already a bit away from defeat to make his kingdom win this way. "What do you think, Silverstar Alpha...? Do you ept my proposition?" he asked again.


    "Okay, I''ll ept" Rex finally dered confidently.


    Giving a light nod to Flunra that is d to be given this chance to prove himself, Rex walks to the side to witness the fight between Flunra and King Samobas. Both are heavily injured and weakened, this fight would be settled by whose will is stronger.


    Managing to force Rex to agree, King Samobas smiled as he went to his battle stance.


    Flunra also responds by turning back into his Werewolf form and getting into his battle stance, the both of them are sizing up each other, trying to find the parts that are wounded the most in order to be taken advantage of.


    While standing on the side, Rex marvels at Flunra''s newest form and also scanned him.


    <Flunra>


    Race: Paragon of Primordial Werewolf


    Power: Seventh Rank(Peak) - Ancient Rune Grandmaster (4)


    Mental: 11,700


    Strength: 21,630


    Agility: 25,350


    Endurance: 17,620


    Intelligence: 14,000


    Despite being ssified as still in the seventh rank realm, Flunra has stats pointsparable to a mid-eighth rank realm such as King Jorik and even King Samobas. Most of the shackles inside of him has been broken when he evolved into a higher-rank bloodline.


    Flunra has turned from Primordial Werewolf into Paragon of Primordial Werewolf.


    Compared to the Primordial Werewolf''s powers which are already quite strong, the Paragon of Primordial Werewolf is everything times two. Everyponent of power has be stronger, and Flunra now lets out a suppressing aura that makes one close to him feel ill.


    It only works on certain creatures, but that''s also his added power.


    Not only that, but Paragon of Primordial Werewolf can also harness moonlight spells.


    Unlike regr Werewolves that have only the talented ones able to be a shaman, the Paragon of Primordial Werewolf instantly bes able to ess the power of a shaman. But it needed to be learned, so Flunra is not able to ess his shaman''s powers yet.


    In a sense, he''s the perfect form of Werewolf''s evolution. The Perfect Werewolf.


    Although he has be way strongerpared to his previous self, his opponent, King Samobas cultivates the pinnacle of the Beast Breathing Technique. On the way here, Rex already bought information regarding the Tigermen race for 10,000 gold.


    Just like any other time, learning about the race has be a habit of Rex before meeting them.


    From that information he now knew why Flunra is having a difficult time against King Samobas, it was the fact that King Samobas has perfected the three main techniques of the Tigermen to the absolute limit.


    Psshh...


    Rex saw a focused aura surrounding King Samobas'' body like an Awakened''s elemental aura.


    Awakened has it easy to learn to use its elements to make an elemental aura, second-rank Awakened is able to do that. But it''s different for the Tigermen, their breaths changed color in using each technique.


    If they trained to the absolute limit, they can finally ess the focused aura.


    Simr to King Mark for the Werewolves, the Tigermen view focused aura like that. It shows the high prestige of a King. Tigerman which has one focus aura is very respected, but King Samobas has all three focus auras.


    On top of that, he also mastered yellow force which makes him even stronger.


    Like swirling wind that seeped out of King Samobas'' skin, a mix of red, green, and blue aura started to envelop King Samobas'' body. It makes his aura even sharper, and his body stronger than it already is.


    ''What a talent, it seems he''s the reason why the Tigermen fight so fiercely'' Rex thought.


    Although his attention was focused on the fight between Flunra and King Samobas, he can see that the Tigermen near the capital city was fighting ferociously with high morale. It''s like they do not fear death and more the other way around.


    But Rex understands, seeing their King winning is definitely a powerful morale boost.


    Rex finds King Samobas really interesting, his first goal was to exterminate the Tigermen but now he changed his mind. ''Under a strong leader will be a strong subordinate, they be stronger as they are inspired by the leader. But that tutorship and loyalty lie a perfect way to manipte them''


    ''If I y it right, the Tigermen might sumb to me...'' he thought with a sinister smile.


    Despite having the Dwarves, Dark Elves, and Elves, Rex knows that it''s not enough. If he wanted to create a formidable nation, he needs more people that can strengthen his soon-to-be nation. Tigermen might make a mighty ally, it''s clearly exhibited by how they can fight two other races at the same time.


    It would be a shame if Rex didn''t exploit this moment to gain a mighty ally.


    With that inside his mind, Rex blinks his eyes to focus back onto Flunra and King Samobas that is inching for the fight. ''All that is needed is for Flunra to win. Don''t disappoint me, Flunra... I''m watching you''

 Chapter 693 Proof Of Strength And Worthiness

    Like two ferocious predators that met in the jungle, the two individuals circle each other warily with their bodies riddled with wounds. Their eyes are fixated on one objective in mind. Both have their own motivations, and their backs are against the wall.


    One is fighting for his reputation while the other fights for his kingdom.


    Due to the deal agreed between King Samobas and Rex, Flunra now has a heavy burden on his back. If he loses this fight then he would put Rex''s reputation to shame and he also failed to prove himself worthy of Rex''s trust and the power he has been given.


    As for King Samobas, he''s fighting for the fate of the entire Tigermen Kingdom.


    But despite the heavy burden on his back inmencing this high-stakes battle, he was not stepping out of hisfort zone. Reigning thend as its King, the fate of the entire kingdom is always on his shoulder and this is no new feat.


    In spite of the high-stakes battle, there is no fear inside their eyes.


    Only the heightened senses of things from the blowing wind mixed with the stench of iron and blood, the pacing heartbeat due to the damages their bodies suffered, and also the sound of battles that are decorating the background.


    While looking at the two, Rex can feel the tension that keeps rising with each passing second.


    The tension reaches its highest when the both of them stopped circling each other and went back to their battle stances, their bodies are unmoving like a statue, and even their breaths be rough in expecting the start of the battle.


    Rex gave Flunra the benefit of a doubt, he gambled and trust Flunra with this fight.


    Just then a sound of an explosion from the side reverberated into their ears, Flunra and King Samobas'' attention was instinctively pulled to the direction of the explosion. It came from the battle in front of the capital city.


    A Tigermen did it, and that act knocked dozens of Dark Elves and Dwarves into the air.


    Reckoning the fact that the battle will start to be one-sided the more it keeps on going, Flunra lets out a mighty roar as a sign of the start of the battle. ring his ws, he dashes straight at King Samobas with determined eyes.


    King Samobas also reply with a roar as he too lunges forward fiercely.


    Bam!


    sh!


    Both of their shese to a halt when both of them got attacked at the same time. Flunra got punched in the face that turned his face to the side forcefully, a shockwave was created from the impact showing the power behind that punch.


    On the other hand, King Samobas got shed on the face leaving four w marks across his eye.


    Despite the simrities in their race nature, the distinct backgrounds and fighting styles were clearly shown. One focuses more on martial art while the other is tapped onto their animalistic side, but there''s one thing they have inmon.


    Inside their eyes there was a fire zing brightly, they even smiled in response to the attack.


    From the exchange, it''s clear that another part of them was happy to meet a worthy adversary. It didn''t take long for them to exchange blow after blow, they were relentless with their attacks despite the current state of their bodies.


    At the point of exhaustion, they are basically forcing their bodies to move right now.


    Both of their attacks were only able to knock the opposing side a couple of steps back, their power was greatly toned down after fighting through the night until now. If it werest night, each of their attacks would be destructive to them and thendscape.


    Even though that is the case, their attacks can easily kill a seventh-rank realm creature.


    Once again their adrenaline kicked in which fueled their bodies with the energy needed to move for this extremely high-stakes battle, the shes, punches, bites, and stabs were all powerful and left a fresh nasty wound on them.


    Rex needed to jump back a little to give them some distance.


    If he stayed there then he would be interfering with the fight that looks more like a brawl.


    Just as he did that the ground behind him curved into a mound, but Rex didn''t move on his spot with his arms crossed in front of him. Soon enough a strand of energyes out from the mound before it materializes into the Dwarves that leads Rex to this ce.


    This ability is a means of transportation for the Dwarves, it''s quite unique only to them.


    When he managed to sense Flunra''s presence Rex immediately hasten his pace to reach the ce leaving the Dwarves that are leading him. The Dwarves try their best to catch up, but only now had they managed to arrive at this ce.


    Upon gaining back their physical forms, the Dwarves saw the fight happening in front of them.


    But their eyes quickly shifted from the fight between Flunra and King Samobas to the battle near the capital city in the far distance, the Tigermen were dominating the fight and the Dark Elves and Dwarves are being pushed back.


    "A-Aren''t you going to help them...?" Mofous asked while watching the fight unfold.


    Rex shrugs his shoulders with his eyes still glued onto the fight between Flunra and King Samobas, "I made a deal with Samobas, the battle between them will determine who will be victorious today" he replied nonchntly.


    "W-What?" Mofous was at a loss for words, he started to feel angry when he heard this.


    One of the Dwarves behind him then eximed, "Our people are dying down there, we should help him to minimize the casualties of this battle. If this keeps on going, even if we did win the cost would be too much to bear"


    "I agree with him, please help them. We must help them!" another added.


    Snapping out of his daze Mofous also nodded his head firmly, "If the fight between Sir Flunra and King Samobas will determine the victor, then why not stop the fight between the two armies? With your power, you can stop them with a flick of your finger!"


    But upon hearing this, Rex slowly turned his face toward Mofous.


    Rex''s expression was cold and there was even a slight frown that indicates his clear annoyance at what the Dwarves are saying, he looked at them for a good ten seconds in silence, and his stare makes the Dwarves shut their mouths.


    In times of crisis, they forgot who they are talking to for a brief moment.


    "For the respect of the Dark Elves and the Oath Pact, I risked one of my few pack members to help in this fight. Is that not enough,pared to you I think I risked way more" Rex replied with a cold tone.


    Upon hearing that cold tone, the Dwarves unconsciously halted their breaths.


    Turning his towering body to face the Dwarves, his eyes glowed red as he continues, "Don''t talk like this battle and the casualties are my fault, this is your decision. I never insinuate the Oath Pact myself, your kingdom decides to agree with the Oath Pact. Coming to that decision, you also ept the fact that there will be sacrifices"


    At the end of the day, this battle was done to keep the secrecy of the Oath Pact.


    It''s true that he can stop the battle if he really wanted to, but Rex doesn''t like the way the Dwarves demand it of him as if he was their underlings. On top of that, casualties are imminent in war so they shouldn''t have reacted like this.


    Squinting his eyes at the silent Dwarves, he then said, "Just sit there and watch"


    "Watch as my trusted pack member win this battle for you" Rex added before he turns around to watch the battle once again, leaving the Dwarves inplete silence. It''s true that they overreacted, this is war and death ismon.


    Crack!


    Roar!


    King Samobas roared when he got bitten on his corbone by Flunra.


    Due to his swiftness and battle instinct, Flunra finds it hard to hit King Samobas that is already alert, he can only manage to reach him after sustaining many counter-attacks that he powers through. Many parts of him already bleeding profusely.


    Although that is the case, each of Flunra''s attacks thatnded inflicted grievous injuries.


    Since he has be the Paragon of Primordial Werewolf, his ws also be way sharper than before, even sharper than King Samobas. In terms of strength, he also won against King Samobas but everything else was not in his favor.


    Flunra is slowly being chipped down and weakened, and this bite is a desperate attempt from him.


    But King Samobas didn''t let him bite for long as he sent a perfect knee-uppercut to the jaw that forcefully makes Flunra lets go of the bite, he then twist his torso before sending a perfect roundhouse kick to the side of the face.


    Bam!


    Looking at Flunra that fell to the ground coughing blood, King Samobas bes excited.


    "This battle is over, I won!" he dered and lunges forward.


    King Samobas jumped into the air with victory in a sigh, his hand moved swiftly as he takes out a long and curvy dagger that came out of nowhere. It glistens under the sunlight, and Rex and the Dwarves instantly frown when they saw this.


    "Silver! It''s a Silver Dagger!" One of the Dwarves eximed.


    Unlike the Werewolves, the Tigermen doesn''t have any problem dealing with silver as they are not nocturnal creatures damned by holy beings. In that sense, they do not have a weakness against silver and are able to wield it perfectly fine.


    Mofous and the other Dwarves that saw this widened their eyes, this is clearly bad for Flunra.


    Everyone knows that Werewolves have a devastating weakness against silver, which is the only mineral that can really hurt them aside from White Rye. So seeing that King Samobas wield a silver dagger made them quite alert.


    Stab!


    "Rarrgh!" Flunra grunted when his chest got stabbed by the silver dagger.


    King Samobas feel exhration filling his entire body while the Dwarves feel their blood runs cold, they all know that this is game over for Flunra. With a silver stabbed into him, his power would be drained faster than a leaking bucket.


    "It''s over... King Samobas won this fight..." Mofous mutters in disbelief.


    Upon hearing this King Samobas can''t help but smile, he too already knows that he has won the fight fair and square. Winning against a Silverstar Pack member is a feat that he can boast about, "I''ve admired you, but this battle is won by me. It''s a bad choice for you to fight me"


    Mofous quickly looks at Rex in search of an answer, "What shall we do?"


    But instead of the same worry as the other Dwarves are feeling right now, Rex watches this scene before a light smirk crept onto his face, "Keep watching..." he mutters silently, there''s no hint of worry in his eyes.


    Just then King Samobas frowned when his arm was grabbed by Flunra.


    Slowly raising his face, King Samobas was surprised to see that Flunra is smirking devilishly. Looking at the silver dagger, King Samobas only finds a weak sizzle or steaming out which shows that it was not as effective.


    "H-How...? It''s pure silver!" King Samobas eximed.


    Flunra''s smile grew even wider as he saw the terror in King Samobas'' expression, "It seems you are mistaken, King Samobas. The moment you consider the Werewolves from the Silverstar Pack the same as other Werewolves is the moment you lose your chance of winning..."


    Stab!


    "HUAKHH!!"


    Out of nowhere, King Samobas spat a disturbing amount of blood from his mouth.


    Slowly looking down he can see his stomach being piercedpletely by Flunra''s ws, he was surprised to see this. "I''m the victor of this fight, the victor is already determined from the start. Werewolves of the Silverstar Pack doesn''t lose, remember that..."

 Chapter 694 Picturing Destruction Clearly

    Rex can''t hide his smile when he heard what Flunra said.


    Due to his Paragon of Primordial Werewolf bloodline, he was not only better than the regr Werewolf in terms of physical strength but also in terms of everything aside from that. One of them is his very high resistance to Werewolf''s weakness.


    Silver and White Rye only works a little thanks to his newly evolved bloodline.


    For a regr Werewolf, those two weaknesses are the ultimate weapon against them, being shed by Silver would instantly cripple their regenerative ability while touching White Rye would almost instantly turn them into ash.


    Not only for humans but those two weaknesses are also known by the Supernaturals.


    In case they are going to fight a Werewolf then they would equip themselves with silver weapons and armor if they can and also cloak their weapons with White Rye, with those two defeating a Werewolf wouldn''t be impossible.


    But that doesn''t work on Flunra, he almost has immunity to those two weaknesses.


    Regr Werewolves would pray that they wouldn''t get hit or touched by those two weaknesses, but Flunra would only feel a sting from getting hit by those two weaknesses. Flunra''s bloodline is better and a more perfect form of the Werewolf bloodline.


    Due to that, the stab to his chest was nothing but a simple stab from his opponent.


    King Samobas can see Flunra''s chest is healing at a rapid pace showing that there''s almost no effect done by the silver dagger, and that attack and exhration of victory allow Flunra to stab him in the stomach.


    Brak!


    With his hind leg, Flunra kicked King Samobas off of him and send him crashing away.


    "Just how...? How can a Werewolf resist the power of pure silver?" Mofous mutter in absolute shock, it''s like he saw a bear fly for the first time. It''s very surreal that he was refusing to believe it, that''s just how impossible a Werewolf can block the power of pure silver.


    Something like Flunra shouldn''t exist, but he''s standing right in front of them right now.


    From the side Rex chuckled lightly as his gamble and trust were paid, Flunra kept his promise and was able to beat King Samobas albeit barely. "There''s one thing you must know about us, we''re not just a Werewolf. Stop treating us like them" he said with a light smirk.


    Upon hearing this Mofous and the other Dwarves gulps harshly, they werepletely shocked.


    Rex strides lightly with a nonchnt demeanor to Flunra''s side, he stopped while looking at King Samobas grunting on the ground before Rex raises his hand to tap Flunra''s back, "It seems you really are worthy of your power. I took a gamble and you show me that I made the right decision, you should be proud of your power now"


    "You earned it, Flurna" he added while he walks towards King Samobas.


    Although Rex said that out of sheer excitement from the fact that his gamble has paid off, that acknowledgment seems to slow the time in Flunra''s perspective. It was gruesome the first time he bes one of the Silverstar Pack members.


    Many obstacles stand in his way, the torturing and also Rex''s feelings.


    Since he was siding with the Supernatural at first and wanted to bring destruction to humanity, anger, and hate were present in Rex''s heart. But upon being turned to be one of the pack members, Flunra''s feelingspletely turn to the opposite.


    It was hatred and anger before, but he now yearns for a sense of acknowledgment from the Alpha.


    Out of everything and also through his experience, Flunra knows that changing one''s heart is by far way harder than defeating them. Respect and trust need to be there to change one''s heart, and he knows that needs time.


    But fortunately, the world has given him a chance to hasten that process.


    Although it''s impolite and rude to call that a chance, the fact that Rex''s parents died at the hands of humans was the switch that he needed to win over and gain Rex''s trust. It allows him to open a new path that may let Flunra in.


    Now that really did happen, he finally gained Rex''s trust through his actions.


    Like a tune and melody that is yed by a master musician, the words of acknowledgment from Rex were music to his ears. It filled him with a sense of pride and even happiness, something that he thought would take a long time toe.


    Even the tap on his back feels different, the spot that got tapped feels warm.


    Flunra wanted to express the dness he''s feeling but he refrains from doing so, there are people watching and he can''t make the Alpha looks bad. Due to that, he only clenched both of his fists to show his dness.


    Raising his gaze once again, he nodded to himself to tell himself that he did a good job.


    Meanwhile, Rex reaches in front of King Samobas with his arms crossed in front of him, there''s a huge smirk on his face while he looks down at the severely injured King Samobas. Without the regenerative ability of a Werewolf, he''s fragile if he got this injured.


    "It seems I won the bet, are you ready to fulfill your end of the deal...?" Rex asked cheekily.


    Despite the unwillingness in his eyes as he tries to get up to continue the fight, King Samobas finds that he can''t as he slipped and fall back once again. Clenching his jaw, he spits blood to the side showing his reluctance.


    But even so, he still has the honor of a warrior, "I won''t do anything to destroy my kingdom"


    "You don''t have to worry about that" Rex chuckled lightly showing that he has no intention of doing such a thing, "what I want you to do is not to destroy your kingdom, but to save it instead, that is if you are willing to do it" he continues with a mysterious smile.


    Upon hearing this King Samobas frown, he can''t see through what Rex is thinking.


    Rex''s eyes are unreadable with the glowing red hue covering the intention behind them, but the light mysterious smile on his face shows that he''s nning something. Due to their position, King Samobas definitely thought that the n was not a good one.


    Taking out a vial from thin air, he tossed it to King Samobas.


    King Samobas who is still lying on the ground with a bleeding punctured stomach smelled the vial before his eyes widen, he looked at Rex realizing that this vial contains a healing potion but of a grade that is never seen before.


    With a nod from Rex, he quickly chug the vial to the brim before his wounds instantly healed.


    From the back Flunra and the Dwarves were confused and also surprised to see King Samobas'' wounds are healed by the vial given by Rex, "What is he doing...? Why did he give that can make his wounds disappeared like that?!" Mofous asked.


    "One thing I learned... you never question the Alpha" Flunra replied before he shrugs his shoulders.


    Although Mofous and the other Dwarves still want to say something especially when Flunra is the one who desperately won the fight for Rex, they decided to refrain as they now know that the Silverstar Alpha is an enigma.


    Nothing he does makes sense, and his way of thinking is very sharp and concise.


    Even their own King was not this sophisticated, the fact that he has so much power but decided to make a deal with a losing side was something they can''tprehend. But then again, they don''t know what is inside Rex''s head.


    Soon they saw Rex whispers something to King Samobas.


    Despite wanting to know what is he whispering to King Samobas, they can''t hear anything, even Flunra can''t hear anything but he also doesn''t want to eavesdrop on Rex''s conversation. As a Beta, it''s his job to trust the Alpha with whatever.


    "NO! I WILL NOT DO THAT!!" King Samobas suddenly shouted and pulled back.


    The shout surprises the others as they were not expecting such a reaction, their curiosity about what Rex whispered to him got even higher but there was no way to know. But from the looks of it, the matter seems to be a heavy one.


    Without saying anything, Rex looks King Samobas directly in the eye, unmoving from his spot.


    Upon seeing the inspecting look that almost looks nk made King Samobas felt his throat tighten, the silence after his shout was shocking that for a minute straight there was only the sound of battle in the background.


    Mofous, Flunra, and the others feel the tension rising to a terrifying degree.


    Even though Rex is facing away from them, they know that Rex is staring directly at King Samobas.


    Rex keep his eyes for a bit longer before he shifted his eyes to the capital city where the battle is still ongoing, the two sides that are fighting with each other were oblivious to what is happening on the side of the battle.


    It was a fierce fight, the air blows the mix of sweat and blood from the huge battle.


    Sounds of creatures roaring to brace themselves for death, the sound of a sh between weapons and ws, and also the constant yelp of pain painted a majestic scenery of a war that is going on everywhere in the world right now.


    While looking at this beautiful scenery, Rex raises both of his arms slowly.


    Rumble!


    Out of nowhere, thunderclouds started to sweep in their direction and envelope the entire ce, it doesn''t take long before the entire redndscape got poured by heavy rain. But even then, the battle doesn''t seem to be fazed by the rain.


    For them, the droplets of rain were an additional theatrical effect for their intense battles.


    "W-What are you doing?! Silverstar Alpha! What are you doing?!" King Samobas shouted from the side fearing what Rex is going to do. But his question was not answered, Rexpletely ignored him.


    Slowly his arms started to be imbued by a ck lightning element that terrifies the onlookers.


    Although this amount of power was not going to hurt King Samobas who is an eighth-rank realm creature, what about the others on the battlefield? Are they immune to an attack that can obliterate those under the eighth-rank realm?


    "Sky Rupture Assortment..."


    Blitz!


    Crack!!


    Under King Samobas and the others'' eyes, hundreds of ck lightning strikes crack the sky open and descend swifter than the eyes can see, they contain the power that can assume the Tigermen, Dwarves, and Dark Elves on the battlefield nothing but ants.


    But instead of hitting them, the hundreds of ck lightning strikes encircle the ongoing battle.


    Boom!


    Due to the powerful ck lightning strikes, the war halted for a second as they all were surprised by the sound that tremble their hearts severely. When they recover, they saw the destructive impact of the ck lightning strikes.


    Like rings of death, the ck lightning strikes circle the entire battlepletely.


    "STOP IT!! DON''T DO ANYTHING MORE!!" King Samobas shouted.


    Rex ignored him and went for another round, but this time his arms were imbued by both the ck lightning and lunar light elements. With a sh of fierceness in his eyes, he then chanted, "Great Combination Spell, Two Weighted Pyramids"


    ZOOM!!


    A pyramid made of lunar light envelops the entire capital city and beyond, creating chaos.


    Tigermen, Dwarves, and Dark Elves were trapped inside and their bodies were unable to be moved at all, they are trapped inside without being able to do anything. But the spell didn''t stop, the second pyramid made of ck lightning engulfed them once again.


    At this point, even Mofous and the other Dwarves were terrified of what is Rex going to do.


    King Samobas charges at Rex with everything he had, the entire focus aura was exposed for everyone to see as he lunges forward. But as he was about to hit Rex, the red kingly energy blocked him from getting closer.


    Not only that, Rex only needs a nce topletely weaken King Samobas'' body to his knees.


    "No!! Don''t!! Don''t do it!!" he cried out loud.


    Rex only smiled evilly as he slowly clench his outreach fist, the pyramids reacted to his hand''s movement as the creatures inside started to be condensed and crushed slowly. It sends King Samobas into a frenzy but he can''t do anything.


    With wide eyes, he watches the Tigermen inside being slowly crushed by the pyramids'' energy.


    At the height of the moment when the creatures were all about to be crushed, Rex stopped halted his hand and stopped the spell, "You can picture it clearly now, Samobas... the entire Tigermen Racepletely wiped without any of them left"


    "I can do it that easily, do you understand now? It''s either you do what I told you to do, or your kind simply perishes... and will not even be remembered by history" he added with a low tone, just like the whisper of the grim reaper.


    King Samobas widened his eyes, his mind waspletely fractured and broken.


    It was clear now in his eyes that the entire kingdom can be swept away just like that, his own people perish from his prideful decision. But at this point, he can only look at Rex with a hint of fear, ''H-He''s more sinister than the demons...''

 Chapter 695 The Battle Is Already Won

    King Samobas has never experienced something like this throughout his entire life.


    Although he has been king for so long and knows that his decision will make a great impact on the kingdom he reigns over, he has never been able to picture destruction so clearly and real as this moment right now.


    Now he can picture the destruction of his race more than he ever wants to.


    In front of the capital city, he saw his own people being restrained by Rex''s spell helplessly without being able to do anything, the grip around their bodies was so hard that many of them are whimpering, feeling their bodies are slowly being crushed by the tightening grip.


    Crimson life slowly drizzled down their mouths, showing the suffering they are enduring.


    Due to the scenery at this current moment, King Samobas can even feel the souls of his people reaching out to him, asking for help to be freed from this agony that they are incurred to. The sound of their cries seeped into his ears, like a sad melody of tormented people inside hell itself.


    Slowly, King Samobas'' heart started to bleed and his eyes fixated on his people.


    "What is your answer, King Samobas? But I really stressed that agreeing with my condition is the best possible answer you can give right now, that is if you still want to be a King of something" Rex''s cryptic voice came and snap King Samobas out of his daze.


    With his arm still stretched forward, the answer he will gain will dictate what he will do next.


    Flunra, Mofous, and the other Dwarves don''t need to be able to sense fear like Rex to know that King Samobas'' mind was brokenpletely by Rex. It''s depicted clearly in his eyes, the answer is already clear before he even says it.


    "Y-Yes... I''ll do as you say" King Samboas finally replied, defeat inside his tone.


    Upon hearing this the corner of Rex''s mouth quirks up into a satisfied smirk, he then waves his hand before the entire spell was canceled and King Samobas was freed from the influence of the Alpha Bearing that overwhelmed him.


    In the next second, he can finally grab ahold of his body once again.


    But despite regaining back control over his body, King Samobas didn''t move from his spot and just sits there unmoving. "Mofous, tell the Dark Elves and Dwarves to retreat. Their job here is done, and they are allowed to go back to their kingdoms" Rex nced over his shoulder and instructed, he then looks back at King Samobas again, "the war is already won..."


    Mofous didn''t waste any time before he and the other Dwarves went into the ground once again.


    "It''s time for us to get back, Flunra. We are also done here" Rex said before he turns around, he puts his back against King Samobas and walks away. "Do what you are told to do, King Samobas. If you try anything, I''ll know" he added before disappearing from the ce.


    With both of his hands on the ground, King Samobas stayed at his spot for a moment.


    King Samobas enjoyed the breeze of air and steady his breathing for a couple of minutes, there was no expression on his face, but his eyes seems to contain restlessness and worry. Taking one big breath, he then stands back up.


    None of the injuries were seen on his body, the vial given by Rex does his body wonders.


    Although that is the case there''s no happiness on his face, he wears the face of a person that is determined and is ready to die. Not intending to idle for long, he jumps toward the capital city to get back to his kingdom.


    Meanwhile, in front of the capital city.


    "What was that? I can hardly breathe..."


    "I don''t know, it must be a powerful formation done by the Dark Elves and Dwarves"


    "If they are really the ones doing that, then why did they stop? Not even the captain can resist that power, they could''ve crushed us easily if they wanted to"


    Due to the incident where the thunderclouds gathered out of nowhere and rained ck lightning strikes alongside the two pyramids that entrapped them inside, the Tigermen were confused as they already resigned to death right then.


    But the phenomenon suddenly disappears into thin air as if it never happened before.


    Just as they were confused they saw a figure heading towards them swiftly, each one of them slowly recognized the approaching figure as he gets closer and closer. Alongside recognizing the figure, their eyes also spark excitement.


    "I-It must be our King!! He stopped that formation and saved us!!"


    "Long live King Samobas!!"


    "Long live King Samobas! Not even the Dark Elves and Dwarves can defeat our King!!"


    Many Tigermen started to cheer and puts the credit on their King who is the strongest of them.


    If anyone can break the pyramids and turn the sky blue once again, it must be their King who has reached a terrifyingly high realm. Nobody else aside from the King can do such a feat, there was no doubt in their hearts.


    Boom!


    King Samobasnded in front of his people with a loud booming sound.


    Upon his arrival, the other Tigermen bes even more ecstatic as they saw that their King was not injured at all despite the appearance of a Werewolf from the Silverstar Pack, the pride inside their hearts was at an all-time high.


    Soon, four white-furred Tigermen alsonded in front of King Samobas and kneeled in front of him.


    "My King, we are d to see you unscarred by your battle" a Tigerman said.


    Looking down at this Captain Tigerman that has many injuries across his entire body from the fight against the Dark Elves and Dwarves, King Samobas has a little bit of guilt inside his eyes before he quickly replied, "I also d to see the four of you survived and look well"


    The four white-furred Tigermen nodded their heads, happy that their King is worried about them.


    "What is our next move, My King? With the Dark Elves and the Dwarves pushed back, we can send a messenger to the Vampires that are the nearest to report this rebellion" the same Tigerman asked, his eyes shing with killing intent.


    But King Samobas shakes his head, "No, we are not going to do that"


    Upon hearing this, the four white-furred Tigermen looks up at King Samobas in confusion. If the Dark Elves and Dwarves are defeated then they should continue what they were doing, postponing it would give the Dark Elves and Dwarves a chance to attack them for the second time.


    "W-We are going to parley with them" King Samobas reluctantly said.


    Although he''s really reluctant to say that, he tries to keep a straight face so that the four white-furred Tigermen can be convinced. "My King, we won the war... why do we have to parley with them? We could use this chance to make our own advantage"


    "I also agree, I don''t understand how you cannd on that decision..." another added.


    Just like King Samobas expected, the four white-furred Tigermen instantly showed their disagreement as this decision is ridiculous. It doesn''t make sense, and this would also ruin the reputation of the entire kingdom.


    If it were anyone but King Samobas that suggested this, that Tigermen would be executed.


    King Samobas looks down for a second before he reaffirms his decision, "We are going to parley, the Dark Elves and Dwarves reinforcement is already near. They also surrounded us from all sides, and there''s also another member of the Silverstar Pack amongst them"


    "It''s best that we parley and try again in a more appropriate situation, my decision is final"


    Under the authoritative tone, the four white-furred Tigermen looks at each other in surprise, but their respect for King Samobas makes them agree to whatever decision King Samobases to.


    Out of every one of them, they trust King Samobas is the strongest and the wisest.


    Despite the fact that they don''t like that they were deciding to parley against the traitorous rebellion, the four white-furred Tigermen sumbs to King Samobas'' rules. With that, King Samobas looked back at the far distance of thendscape and saw two figures.


    Rex and Flunra are watching him from afar, their sharp eyes drilling into King Samobas.


    A light smirk appears on Rex''s face when his eyes met with King Samobas, his body then slowly turned into a blur before Flunra also followed and disappears from the spot. Seeing them leave, King Samobas sighs in defeat before hemands his people back to the capital city.


    With the matters regarding the Tigermen race has been dealt with, everybody went home.


    Mofous and the other Dwarves were the ones still shocked by the disy of power done by the Silverstar Alpha, they can feel that the Silverstar Alpha is holding back and was not showing his entire power but only his Awakened power.


    But despite only showing near eighth-rank realm power, the span of his spell is terrifying.


    "That Silverstar Alpha, his element powers are definitely not as strong as his Werewolf power, but the scale of his mana and level of control... it''s able to envelop the entire capital city and restrict everything inside of it" Mofous mutters softly.


    Upon hearing this, the other Dwarves with him also feel their blood run cold.


    At a nce, Rex''s spell also seems like it hurts the Dark Elves and Dwarves that got caught inside of it. But to their surprise, the Dwarves only feel their bodies restricted but not to the point of hurting them.


    It''s clear that Rex has immense control of his elemental powers which is unheard of.


    "We need to report this to the King, we need to officially greet the Silverstar Pack just like the Dark Elves did" Mofous mutters again before nodding inwardly, it seems they have made the right choice to sign the Oath Pact.


    ~


    Meanwhile, inside the Silverstar Castle.


    Since the expression Rex is wearing when he told her about the rogue-cursed creature is serious, Evelyn decided to take her time to tell Adhara, Giste, and Na about the rogue-cursed creature and told them to not leave the castle.


    Each has a different reaction when they received this news about the rogue cursed creature.


    Adhara worries that the cursed creature might make its way inside the castle, so she decided to roam around the castle while simultaneously meditating. Out of the three, she has the most experience against cursed creatures.


    It was due to the horde of cursed creatures that she faced before that make her confident.


    On the other hand, Na doesn''t seem to be worried as she already expected Humming Damned Forest to hold such a cursed creature that can pose some threats. But Giste seems to be paranoid when she heard this, her expression paledpletely.


    Evelyn thought that she was sick, but Giste said that she was fine so she doesn''t pursue it further.


    While she was intending to back to her training, Evelyn remembered that she hasn''t told Rex about the cities that she managed to gather to side with him. It would be a great help if they are here, helping to maintain the castle.


    But there''s a problem, she still doesn''t know how to bring them here.


    Just as her mind was trying to find a way to bring those people here to the castle, she bumped into Na that is in the courtyard, looking at the two majestic gravestones with two names written on them.


    "Oh, Evelyn... you seem to be troubled" Na greeted with a smile.


    Upon hearing this Evelyn realized that Na is standing in front of her, the matters inside her mind upied her so much that she didn''t realize that she almost bumped into Na. "Aren''t you supposed to be training? You said that the castle has concentrated Dark Nature energy that you can harness"


    "I was, but I''m worried about the cursed creature. So I''m sprinkling cursed dust" she replied.


    Knowing that Evelyn probably doesn''t know what cursed dust is, Na then continues, "Cursed dust will help notify us if a cursed creature managed to get inside, it also helps in dealing with invisible cursed creature"


    Evelyn nodded her head in understanding, it seems cursed dust is a convenient thing.


    "So...? What is troubling your mind?" Na asked, their rtionship grew closer especially because of their talk at the dining hall before. With the girls being weing of her, it''s not hard for Na to fit in the castle.


    Waving her hand in front of her face, Evelyn replied with a smile, "It''s nothing really"


    "I was just worried about Giste, she seems to be sick but she didn''t want to admit it" she added while looking to the side, the pale face shows clearly that there was something wrong with Giste.


    Nealea frowns, she also saw Giste feeling dizzy out of a sudden.


    Just as she was about to say something, the both of them widened their eyes when they heard a loud screaming from the hallway. Instinctively, the two of them nced in the sound direction before they instantly recognized the voice.


    "Giste!"

 Chapter 696 Deteriorating Condition And Representative

    Brak!


    Like a frenzied couple that heard their partner screaming at the top of her lungs, Evelyn and Na barge into Giste''s bed chamber with clear concern on their faces. It was not a regr scream, the scream was filled with fear and agony.


    Giste has never screamed like that, it''s why Evelyn and Na were so concerned.


    Stepping hurriedly inside the bed chamber they saw Giste crawling back on the floor while looking at the zed windows that show the night sky, there is fear inside her eyes when she turns to look at Evelyn and Na.


    A sense of hope can be seen in her eyes when she saw Evelyn and Na inside her room.


    "I- I saw something! I saw it standing outside!! It''s trying to kill me!" Giste screamed while pointing at the zed window. Knowing that there was a rogue cursed creature on the loose, Evelyn instantly went to the window and look outside.


    Even though she scans around to try the thing that Giste finds, there was nothing.


    Only the sight of the dancing trees that are being swayed by the winds, alongside the cold scenery of the night can be seen. Not one glimpse of anything out of the ordinary, and this makes Evelyn frowns, "I don''t see anything..."


    "I swear! I saw that thing standing outside and tell me that it wanted to kill me!" Giste rebutted.


    Na is already embracing Giste on the ground and can feel her entire body shaking, the fact that Evelyn didn''t see the thing that Giste saw doesn''t mean that she was lying. From the looks of it, Giste is definitely telling the truth.


    Looking at Evelyn, Na then mutters, "I don''t think she''s lying"


    "I''m not saying that she''s lying either. Na can you stay here with her? Keep apanying her, and don''t look outside since that cursed creature mighte back again" Evelyn said, she was going to tell Adhara about this.


    But they would definitely not go out of the castle, that is what Rex told them to do.


    Upon hearing this Na nodded her head, agreeing to stay with Giste. Out of the others, she feelsfortable with Giste the most, and also she''s d that she can help out in this castle that hosts terrifyingly strong individuals.


    As she was about to leave, Evelyn realizes that Giste''s face is very pale.


    Giste usually has a marblingplexion that makes her charming, but right now herplexion looks sickly. Under her eyes were also panda bags, it''s unnatural for a Werewolf to have this kind of thing since they don''t require any sleep.


    With that Evelyn rushes outside intending to talk to Adhara about this.


    ''As much as I want to trust Giste, why would the cursed creature want to kill her? I thought that the cursed creature is after Rex for some reason'' Evelyn thought while walking through the hallway, she was confused about this situation.


    Rex told her that the cursed creature wants to kill him, but now Giste said that it wants to kill her.


    It''s unclear which one is true, but the fact that there''s a threat out there that disturbs the peace of the castle is a problem. Despite wanting to do something, it''s best to wait for Rex toe back and deal with this situation.


    ''Also, why did she looks sickly?'' she also thought in confusion.


    No matter how much she trusts that Werewolves are immune to most sicknesses especially Werewolves with high-ranking bloodlines like them, Evelyn believed that something is making Giste sick like this.


    Just as she thought of that, she stopped when she sensed two figures outside of the castle.


    "Rex! Flunra!" Evelyn eximed excitedly.


    Meanwhile, outside of the castle, Rex and Flunra arrived back from the fight against the Tigerman Race. It was their victory, and Flunra even proved himself worthy of Rex''s trust and the power is given to him.


    Overall, it was a good haul. For the time being, the secret rebellion group''s secrecy is guaranteed.


    "I won''t judge your decision, but the Dwarves and Dark Elves might not like it when you spared King Samobas. Many of their kind died in that battle, they would seek an answer regarding your action" Flunra suddenly said while walking back to the gate of the castle.


    Upon hearing this Rex chuckled, he knows what the aftermath of his decision will be.


    But there''s no hint of trouble in his expression, he seems very rxed and has an air of mysteriousness around his body, "Let them try and search for an answer, I''ll give it to them" stopping on his track, Rex then nced at Flunra, "Besides, who said that I''m sparing King Samobas?"


    "Hmmm?" Flunra frowned when he heard this.


    From his point of view, Rex spared King Samobas and even lets him get back to his kingdom without further damage or war. It''s quite obvious to him that Rex is sparing King Samobas from death.


    Although he''s still confused, Rex doesn''t intend to exin himself and resume his walk.


    "Wait, Rex... just what makes you choose that path instead of exterminating the entire Tigerman Race? It''s easier to do that with your power, and there''s no risk associated with that path too" Flunra called out to him from the back and asked.


    Upon hearing this, Rex stopped in his tracks, lowering his gaze to the ground.


    A scene is already reying inside his mind, the scene that happened when he got near the fight.


    ~


    Swish!


    sh!


    As he got closer to the battle between Flunra and King Samobas, he came across the escape route of the Tigerman race, running from the battle and into evacuation. Countless of them are sneaking through the woods unnoticed.


    But it''s a shame that they came across Rex, and he massacred them without thinking much.


    Screams of absolute agony as Rex''s ws draw a beautiful arc that is enthralling to see, the arc ripped apart any Tigerman that was caught in its trajectory, sparing none as these Tigermen are only below the fifth-rank realm.


    Nothing is stopping him, and in a short amount of time, all of the Tigerman died.


    "If we''re exterminating them then there''s no need for survivors, this should deal with a great deal of them" Rex thought while looking around the panorama filled with blood, guts, and death. It was something that his eyes were already ustomed to.


    When he was about to leave, his sense picked up something hiding behind a tree.


    Rex vanished from his spot and reaches the tree, he appeared right in front of three Tigermen. One is an adult while the other two are young ones, the adult and the young one are female while the other young one is a male.


    It''s easily seen from their muscle proportions and the length of their tails.


    Upon seeing Rex appearing like a ghost, they were shocked and scared except for the young female Tigerman that is busy looking and picking flowers on the ground. "Please don''t hurt them, spared them, and take my life instead!" the mother Tigerman pleaded.


    "I''m not going to let you hurt my mother!!" the young male Tigerman shouted and stand in front.


    Inside the eyes of the young male Tigerman was a zing fire, a young but strong resoluteness of wanting to protect his mother, even though he probably saw how Rex killed the Tigermen that was running alongside them easily.


    But even then, Rex doesn''t have a glimpse of mercy. Only a cold look on his face.


    Slowly he raises his ws intending to end these Tigermen, none of them should be alive or the alliance would suffer the consequences. As he was about to strike down, the young female Tigerman pluck the flowers and chuckled happily.


    Her mind is still too young to understand the dire situation that they are in right now.


    With the flowers in her hand, the female young Tigerman nced to the side and finds Rex standing towering over her. Instead of fear, she smiled and walks over to him and grab the edge of his clothes, "Mister, I think these flowers suit your color" she said with a light dulcet voice.


    Looking at the flowers, they were vibrant white which stands out against Rex''s ck clothes.


    "Sister! Don''t get near him!" the male young Tigerman pulled his sister back, and the flowers fall from her hands slowly before hitting the ground, right above a pool of blood from the other Tigerman''s corpse.


    As if that pure flower hitting the pool of blood is a sign, Rex lowers his ws.


    ''I''ve already killed the ones responsible for my hatred, I''ve avenged myte parents. Killing them right now will just make me exactly like the killers of my life''s tragedy...'' Rex thought, he clenched his fists and turns his body around.


    Knowing that he was in the wrong, Rex decided to leave and left the three Tigermen alone.


    ~


    Rex pauses for a moment while looking at the ground, many things are mixing in his mind.


    "Because I don''t want to be like them..." he mutters silently.


    Flunra was confused about this answer, he can''t exactly decipher what Rex means by that.


    But then the both of them saw Evelyn standing at the top of the wall, waving at them. There was also a clear frown on her face that screamed trouble. With a light dash, the two of them instantlynded on the wall beside Evelyn.


    "What''s wrong, Evelyn?" Rex asked, he can see that something happened.


    Grabbing ahold of Rex''s hands, Evelyn then replied with a hint of hesitation, "It''s Giste, she imed to see the rogue cursed creature and said that it wants to kill her. But I think she''s sick, she doesn''t want to say it but I''m quite sure about it"


    A momentter, Rex arrived at Giste''s bed chamber.


    Upon arriving he saw Na and Giste lying on the bed, but his eyes were focused on Giste that is sleeping and looked odd due to her sicklyplexion. ''It''s the curse inside of her, the link is developing just like the system said'' Rex thought with a soft expression.


    It''s the first time he saw Giste in this state, and he''s not taking it decently.


    Striding towards Giste''s side of the bed he sat down on the edge of the bed before he grabs her arm to scan her with the system, and also to tell her that he was by her side. "Dark Elves are experts in terms of curses, right?" Rex suddenly asked.


    "Y-Yes, but our powers are limited" Na replied softly.


    Rex nodded his head before he nced at her and asked, "Giste is infected by a curse, I think it happened when the castle is attacked by a horde of curse creatures when I''m not here" he exins and pauses, sighing lightly he then continues, "Is there anyone in your kingdom that can identify a curse? Or at least someone that can find out more about the curse inside of her?"


    "I think there''s someone, her name is Qonvale. She''s the only Cleric in the kingdom" Na replied.


    Upon hearing this Rex thanked Na and nodded his head, he can''t only rely on the system and would seek others'' opinions. In terms of curse knowledge, he only knows that there are two types of curses and that''s basically it.


    Out of everything, he''s no expert. It''s good if there''s someone that can look at Giste''s condition.


    <The link between Giste and the curse is still juvenile, her condition will keep on deteriorating as the link develops. Until the link matured, the curse inside of Giste wouldn''t be able to be exactly identified>


    ''She''s going to deteriorate even more...? Just how bad will she be when the link matured''


    Not wanting to see Giste in a worse state than this, Rex then decided to ask the system to seek alternatives. ''What is the cost to learn everything about curses?'' he asked, but the answer makes his shoulders slump down.


    [10,000,000 Gold is required to learn Curses]


    It''s way out of Rex''s buying range, he only has less than a million which is only 10% of the cost.


    Rex then stands up from the bed before he heads to the door without saying anything, he stopped by the door before ncing at Na, "Keep her apany for me, she''s important to me..." he said before he opens the door and leaves.


    Upon hearing the gentle tone, Na was surprised as she was not expecting this.


    Na''s perspective of Rex was the fact that he has immense power and has little to no emotions aside from reaching a higher power, creatures that are at the upper echelon of power tend to be like that.


    Even her father, but Rex''s gentle tone has nothing of that sort.


    Although it was brief, Na can hear the pain and broken part of Rex that spoke those words. A tone that only those who have deep trauma can generate those words, and that gives a new light of impression for Na.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let her feel alone..." Na mutters with a light smile.


    Going through the hallway quickly, Rex reaches the great hall.


    Sitting at the stairs of the throne was Adhara that seems to be working on her elemental prowess, he can sense that Adhara''s Spirit Core is about to reachpletion. In fact, it was on the verge of beingplete, and pushing Adhara into the seventh-rank realm power.


    Rex waited for a moment as the violet fire started to vibrate around Adhara''s body.


    Soon enough the violet mes started to be even stronger and emits a horrendous amount of heat, the great hall slowly turned a purplish hue as a monstrous fire serpent appeared on Adhara''s back majestically.


    If not for the powerful castle, her aura would''ve shot to the sky.


    Fire mana started to create a vortex around Adhara as her spirit core is reaching its fullest potential.


    It needed only a minute before out of nowhere, a loud explosion resounded, shooting violet mes to the surroundings. After that explosion, Adhara slowly opens her fiery violet eyes before she controlled the new aura leaking out of her body.


    Roar!


    The fire serpent beside her roared in response before it went back to Adhara''s body.


    With a simple thought, the leaking violet fire got sucked back into her newly enhanced body.


    Adhara looks down at her hands and finds a new sense of power coursing inside her veins, it feels rejuvenation and is the sensation that she missed. "Seventh-rank realm? Not a problem for you, if I may say" Rexmented from the side.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara nced to the side with a wide smile on her face.


    "Rex? You''re back already?" Adhara asked as she stands up, the vibrant violet me elemental mana can be seen warmly surrounding her body. Due to her just reaching the seventh-rank realm, her aura is still leaking out a bit.


    Giving a light hug, Rex nodded his head, "Yes, the matter has been dealt with" he replied.


    But as soon as he said that, the expression on his face changed, "But new problems have appeared, there is no time to waste and I can''t do this alone. As the Female Alpha, I need you to be my representative. Can you do that?" Rex asked.


    "Anything, I''ll do anything for you" Adhara replied with a serious tone.


    It''s not a regr thing for Rex to be needing help, this time is one of the few times he did that and she swore to always help him in dire times. "Giste is struck by a curse, Na said that there''s a Cleric in the Dark Elves'' territory called Qonvale. I want you to make a visit to the Dark Elf Kingdom"


    "Bring Flunra with you, the rogue cursed creature is still out there" he added.


    Upon hearing this Adhara nodded her head firmly, Rex has once told her that she needs to also be good at this kind of thing since she has the ability to see others'' emotional aura. It''s a tool that greatly helps her in reading through people.


    Politics should be her forte, and this might be the start of her path to being like that.


    Adhara then asked before she depart to the Dark Elf Kingdom, "What are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to resume my training, Kyran is still the top priority" Rex replied without any hesitation, he was determined to master the Brutal Impulse as soon as possible. If the time limit is reached, then he has no other choice but to take the risk.


    Just as she was about to leave, Rex suddenly grabs her arm.


    Looking back in confusion, Adhara tilted her head with her eyebrows creased together. But Rex then said to clear her confusion, "It''s dangerous out there, and I don''t want you to be hurt. So I''m going grant you something that will ensure your safety"


    "Since you are my Female Alpha, I''ll need you to represent me urately. I''m going to give you the Herald Mark..."

 Chapter 697 Drastic Change

    Inside the capital city of the Tigerman Kingdom.


    Countless Tigermen are currently repairing their destroyed walls and also tending to the dead that has fallen in the battle against the Dwarves and the Dark Elves, their morale was not as robust as before due to the incident that just happened recently.


    Wagons with different banners and gs can be seen going through the Kingdom.


    These wagons which are red at by the Tigermen along the path belong to the Dwarves and the Dark Elves, anger is still present in their hearts due to the battle that just ended. A parley between them has finished and they came to a conclusion.


    At first, the Dwarves and Dark Elves are skeptical of this parley.


    None of them expect King Samobas to request a parley just after the fight ended, he was very much against the rebellion so this kind of move is unlike him. But as it turns out, King Samobas really did negotiate a truce with them.


    King Samobas wanted a truce in exchange for him keeping quiet about the Oath Pact.


    Of course, the Dark Elves and Dwarves didn''t ept that instantly as they also suffered losses due to the fight. Under intense negotiation, they settled on a part of the Tigerman kingdom''s territory for themselves.


    A representative from the Dwarves alongside Fylson was the one attending the parley.


    Both representatives take a huge risk in attending the parley inside King Samobas'' castle, at the heart of the Tigerman Kingdom. Normally they wouldn''t ept this, but knowing that they have the backing of the Silverstar Pack, they decided to ept the term.


    If the Tigerman killed them, the war will continue and the Tigerman Kingdom will definitely fall.


    Despite the restlessness inside of them as they feel that the parley was surreal, the Dwarves'' representative and Fyslon went to the gate of the kingdom in absolute silence, they gained a favorable exchange in this parley.


    In fact, it was so favorable that they couldn''t think of a reason why King Samobas epted it.


    ''Something must''ve happened, this is too odd. The Silverstar Pack might be the ones behind the change of King Samobas'' Fylson thought while looking at the castle that is getting further and further away.


    Fylson ponders for a moment as the wagon slowly makes its way to the kingdom''s gate.


    Just then his eyes widened in realization before he nced back at the castle once again, ''Does the Silverstar Pack want to make the Tigerman race sign the Oath pact...? I can''t think of any benefit aside from that for the Silverstar Pack to spare the Kingdom''


    ''But how would we be able to tame the Tigerman? What is his n...?''


    With such a powerful race that rests its pride on honor and strength, the Tigerman race wouldn''t just sumb to the Silverstar Pack and the races bound by the Oath Pact. It''s clear where their loyalty lies, and it''s going to be hard to change that.


    If he were to guess, the Silverstar Pack''s n was not conquering through fear.


    Since King Samobas is spared, it''s clear that the n doesn''t involve in choking the entire race until they sumb to their forces. But that was it, Fylson can''t think of a way to make the Tigerman surrender without using fear and strength.


    ''Let''s just see what the Silverstar Pack is going to do...'' Fylson thought before closing his eyes.


    Meanwhile, inside the Tigerman Royal Castle.


    King Samobas is sitting on his throne made of hardened rock that reaches quite high. Above his throne were four royal seats with four Tigermen sitting on them, but they doesn''t have robust figures and were d in armor like the rest of the Tigermen.


    No, the four Tigermen wears foot-length overcoats and looks very old.


    From the looks of it these four Tigerman has equal or higher standingpared to King Samobas, theyout of the throne room also favors that idea. "King Samobas, do you realize what you have done...?" One of the Tigerman wearing a blue overcoat and a royal cane in his hand asked with a grim tone.


    "Coward, you requested a truce against the rebellious group?!" another shouted in anger.


    Each of the four Tigerman seems to be against King Samobas'' decision, their wear furious expressions while ring at King Samobas who is sitting on the throne unmoving. It made them even angrier when they got no response from King Samobas.


    Another Tigerman wearing a red overcoat looks at King Samboas'' side with a frown.


    "King Samobas, tell us the reasoning behind your action. If we send a messenger to the Vampires then the rebellious group would''ve been in trouble, why did you choose a truce and even gave a portion of ournd instead of doing that?" the Tigerman said with a calm tone.


    Upon hearing this, King Samobas kept silent for a moment, unmoving from his throne.


    "I think it''s time for us to switch sides..." King Samobas finally opens his mouth.


    But the sentence that came out of his mouth makes the four Tigerman widen their eyes in utter shock, they can''t believe those words came out of King Samobas mouth. Inside the kingdom, King Samobas has a fearsome and unyielding reputation.


    Coming from a humble background and carving his way to King, King Samobas is very respected.


    With that kind of reputation the entire citizen of the Tigerman Kingdom always favors him and even speaks highly of him, so hearing something like this from King Samobas'' mouth caught thempletely off guard.


    "Have you gone mad, King Samobas?!"


    "Don''t speak lightly of that kind of matter, you''re a King. It''s your responsibility to protect the entire Kingdom fr-"


    King Samobas then intervene and cut them short, "That is exactly what I''m doing!"


    Abruptly standing up from his throne, King Samobas then faces the four Tigermen with determination shing in his eyes, "Open your eyes, look around you, the humans are pushing us once again and King Oddity is probably dead. We have fought for the high-rank Supernatural''s agenda, but we received close to nothing but casualties from them!"


    "Why should we keep fighting their war, and let our people die in vain?" he added.


    But the Tigerman wearing a blue overcoat rebutted back with clear anger inside his eyes and tone, "We fought alongside the high-rank Supernatural so that we can at once rule over the world! It''s in our best interest to let the high-rank Supernatural win"


    Upon hearing this King Samobasughed, hisughs echoed inside the throne room.


    Most of the four Tigerman slowly frown as King Samobaspletely changes, this is not the King they served and knows. "If you really think like that, then you''re really naive. We''re not going to rule the world, the high-rank Supernatural races will. And do you think when they do they would treat us differentlypared to the humans...?"


    "It''s a chance that we''re willing to take, we know how it ended up for us if humans ruled the world"


    "Yes, that''s right. We can take that chance"


    A ridiculing smile appeared on King Samobas'' face as he looks at the four Tigerman that are disagreeing with him, "Maybe we can take that chance, but let''s talk reality here. Do you really think the high-rank Supernatural races are going to win?"


    "Of course, this era is different. We''re going to win against the humans" One answered firmly.


    King Samobas once again denied it and shakes his head as if he was talking to fools, "In the history of the world, how many eras have we thought of overthrowing the humans? Each time we said that this era is different, but we eventually lose and cause the humans'' hatred of to us grow"


    "But this era is really different, there''s a third nation on the way" he added while clenching his fists.


    Switching his gaze in a firm couple of seconds from Tigerman to Tigerman, King Samobas then continues, "It''s a side that has humans and Supernaturals living together, the ruler is an enigma that is born in the humans but lived with Supernaturals. Isn''t that a better deal?"


    "No matter what you say, my decision is fixed. I will guide the people to survival" he added.


    After saying that King Samobas descend the throne and headed to the big door, his steps echoed throughout the throne room as he left under the gaze of the four Tigermen, the council of the advisory waspletely at a loss for words.


    Everything King Samobas said is a surprise to them, and they all ponder very hard.


    While walking away with the intention of leaving the throne room, King Samobas clenched his fists once again, ''I have no other choice, it''s either this or destruction. But if we y it right, we will survive this...''


    ~


    Later that night, Dark Elf Kingdom.


    King Jorik is massaging his forehead when General Theodas and also other Dark Elves from the noble families seek his audience and told him about the fight at the capital city of the Tigerman race, they were told to retreat under the Silverstar Pack''s Alpha''s order.


    Most of them are angry that the Tigerman race is spared, and they have a just reason for it.


    Due to that battle to massacre the entire Tigerman race, the Dark Elves lost many of its people and that rtes directly to the noble families of the Dark Elves. Head families came to him and ask him to seek an answer from the Alpha.


    If the Alpha helped in that fight, the Tigerman would''ve been decimatedpletely.


    "Call Uncle Isniu to me, I need to have a word with him" King Jorikmanded.


    One Dark Elf in armor standing beside the throne nodded his head before he quickly leave the throne room, the sound of the door opening and closing again can be heard beforeplete silence envelops the throne room.


    A moment of peace has finally presented itself for the King, but that doesn''tst long.


    Knock! Knock!


    King Jorik raises his gaze when he heard the gate to the throne room was knocked abruptly, the door then opens revealing the Dark Elf that he instructed to call Uncle Isniu here. A hint of urgency can be seen on his face.


    "What''s the matter? Have you called Uncle Isniu here?" King Jorik asked.


    But the pointy-eared person that seems to be sweating shakes his head, "My apology your highness, but there''s a visitor that seeks your audience" he said while bowing his body slightly in respect.


    King Jorik raises his eyebrows when he heard this, he doesn''t expect any visitors this night.


    "It''s a messenger from the Silverstar Pack, your highness. She wanted to speak with you and she imed to be the Female Alpha of the Silverstar Pack" the Dark Elf said which instantly makes King Jorik suck in a cold breath.


    Realizing this, King Jorik instantlymanded, "Bring her here with respect"


    Nodding his head the Dark Elf leaves the throne room to bring the so-called Female Alpha of the Silverstar Pack. It didn''t take long before the gate was opened again, revealing a dashingly beautiful woman with wavy brown hair.


    From a nce, King Jorik knew that he needs to treat this woman the same as he treats Rex.


    The woman pauses to look at King Jorik sitting on the throne with a calm gaze, she then slowly walked inside and the sound of her footsteps gets louder the closer she gets. Even the guards inside the throne room feel numb from her presence.


    Not only that, the way she walks and her gaze brought a sense of power and authority.


    A tingling sensation on King Jorik''s back can be felt when his eyes were directed at the glowing red eyes that the woman has, almost identical to Rex''s eyes. But the surprise didn''t stop, King Jorik''s eyes thennded on a glowing mark on her forehead.


    Instantly when he saw that, King Jorik clenched the handle of his thrones with his hands.


    ''K-King Mark...? No, there shouldn''t be any more Werewolf from the Silverstar Pack that has a King Mark apart from the Alpha, I think it''s the Herald Mark. But what kind of Heral Mark is that, I''ve never seen that kind of mark before...''


    Under the wavering eyes of King Jorik, the woman stopped her advancement.


    Raising her gaze to look at King Jorik, she bowed a little gracefully before she announced, "I am the Female Alpha of the Silverstar Pack, my name is Adhara Alpenore. It''s a pleasure to meet with you, King Jorik of the Dark Elves"

 Chapter 698 Accurate Representation

    Specifically reminded to act as an urate representation of Rex, Adhara walks in with a strong posture and demeanor while simultaneously still showing respect to the King of this ce, the one sitting on the throne.


    Despite being an urate representation, she still needs to pay her respect with a slight bow.


    Even though Adhara introduced herself politely as the Female Alpha of the Silverstar Pack, King Jorik''s mind is still not connected yet as his attention was seized by the glowing mark on Adhara''s forehead.


    It''s a mark that he has never seen or even heard that matters.


    As a lower-rank Supernatural race, it''s their duty to know and learn the culture and history of the higher-rank Supernatural races, he knows that a respectable Werewolf would have King Mark on their forehead.


    Upon reaching the first ascension, they can share their powers through Herald Mark.


    Normal Herald Mark would that a shape of a facing-up crescent moon and glowing with the associated full moon''s color, but the one on Adhara''s forehead is not only shaped like that. Her Herald Mark is also simr in shape but has a red dot inside the curves of the crescent moon.


    In addition to that, there are two crescent moons stacked against each other instead of just one.


    The skin around the Herald Mark also got smeared by the red color of the Blood Moon, showing that it''s a Herald Mark given by a prince. King Jorik doesn''t find the red smear confusing, the dot inside of the crescent moon is a thing that he has never seen.


    Snapping out of his daze, King Jorik blinks his eyes and looks at Adhara.


    "I didn''t know the Silverstar Pack has a Female Alpha, it''s a pleasure to meet youdy Adhara" King Jorik replied modestly, he gave a slight nod to show his acknowledgment. "I reckon the matters we are going to discuss are important for you toe here yourself" he added.


    As the Dark Elves are stationed in the Humming Damned Forest,munication is not a problem.


    If the Silverstar Pack wanted to inform any message to King Jorik or the Dark Elf Kingdom in general, they can just call out one of the Dark Elves to send a message. But instead, Adhara came here herself.


    "Yes, there''s a good reason as to why I came here myself" Adhara replied and paused.


    Structuring the words inside her head calmly, she then informs in a straightforward manner of what Rex has told her earlier before her departure here, "All of the Dark Elves in the Humming Damned Forest are dead, that''s the reason why I came here myself"


    Upon hearing this, King Jorik was surprised but his expression only twitched a bit.


    Even the guards that are inside the throne room were surprised to hear this matter, they subconsciously nced at Adhara that delivered such tant news. Something that can easily be misunderstood.


    Not wanting to jump to a conclusion, King Jorik let Adhara finish to clear up the situation.


    "A rogue cursed creature is roaming the Humming Damned Forest. The Alpha has confirmed himself of its presence, he finds the equipment and gears of the Dark Elves hidden from our senses which shows that the cursed creature we are dealing with is an intelligent one" Adhara exined the situation clearly.


    King Jorik keep silent when he heard this very bad news.


    Although it''s true that the Dark Elf Kingdom is ced by the high-rank Supernatural races here beside the Humming Damned Forest to keep the cursed creatures inside of it in check, the Dark Elves don''t dare to wander inside of it recklessly.


    The forest still hides a million mysteries, and they are not up to uncovering those mysteries.


    Only due to the alliance the Dark Elf Kingdom has with the Silverstar Pack that King Jorik finally issues an order to sweep the Humming Damned Forest, and the report that came back doesn''t really make him worry.


    It''s been discovered that the strongest cursed creatures are not hostile.


    Cursed creatures that are under the seventh-rank epiphany were the ones that are quite hostile to the surroundings, but the Dark Elves that are sent there are equipped to handle them with ease. Nothing should''ve gone wrong, so this news came and hit like a truck.


    "Every single one of them is dead?" King Jorik asked again to confirm.


    Adhara nodded her head firmly, Rex said that the gears and equipment he found are many which show that the Dark Elves stationed in the forest are all dead. If there''s a surviving one, he/she should go back to the Kingdom or at least report to him.


    But no Dark Elf reported to Rex, and King Jorik doesn''t seem to know about this matter either.


    Contemting the situation in his mind, King Jorik then raises his gaze and said, "If what you''re saying is true, then this rogue cursed creature shouldn''t be from the Humming Damned Forest. Intelligent cursed creatures is a myth, only a very powerful curse can create an intelligent cursed creature"


    "Our people will have to see the remains in order to track the cursed creature" he added.


    Upon hearing this Adhara''s eyes glisten as she quickly said, "On that note, the Alpha has requested for a Dark Elf called Qonvale toe to the castle. If you would be so kind, allow Qonvale''s visit to the castle, the Alpha wants to consult about some things"


    As per Rex''s instruction, Giste''s state would be kept a secret.


    There''s no need for them to publicize and shared the sick condition of Giste, one of the few members under the Silverstar Pack. It would be foolish for them to let others know, and thus Rex told Adhara to ask for Qonvale by using the rogue cursed creature as the smokescreen.


    A perfect excuse for them to ask to meet with Qonvale.


    Of course, Qonvale would be asked to check on Giste''s condition and share her expertise. But Rex would make sure that she won''t tell a single soul of Giste''s condition through methods that Adhara is unfamiliar with.


    "It can be arranged, but the visit can''t be more than a day. Qonvale is an asset of the kingdom"


    But before Adhara can reply King Jorik also asked to ease the questions that are poking at his back due to theints from the noble families, "If we''re done with that matter, I also have something to discuss if Lady Adhara is willing to listen"


    "Please, it''s the least I can do" Adhara replied instantly without much thought.


    King Jorik nodded his head before he asked in seek of the truth, "Noble families under me have reported the incident during the fight at the Tigerman race capital city, they are concerned about the fact that the Alpha told them to retreat instead of helping them exterminating the Tigerman race. I request an official answer for this, my kingdom did lose a considerable amount of people in that fight and has the right to know the reason behind his action"


    As the fight happened, the noble families reported that the Alpha hase to help Sir Flunra.


    If the Alpha is here then he could''ve just wiped out a considerable amount of the Tigerman race and also King Samobas himself. But instead, he ordered the Dark Elves and Dwarves to retreat while also sparing King Samobas and the Tigerman race.


    Something like that is not a part of the agreement, and the Dark Elves demanded an answer.


    But as if she was already anticipating this, Adhara smiled while she keeps her eyes on King Jorik, ''Well, Rex has told me that they would ask of this. It''s scary sometimes just how calctive he is in regard to everything'' she thought.


    "Our alliance agreement is a collective security, and the Tigerman race is a threat, yes?" Adhara replied.


    King Jorik nodded his head, the Tigerman race is a threat to their safety.


    It was the whole point of bringing the Tigerman matter to the Silverstar Pack since if the Tigerman race won and report them to the high-rank Supernatural races, then the Dark Elves would be in trouble of an attack.


    And if there''s a possibility of that happening, the Silverstar Pack is obliged to help them.


    Slowly the smile on Adhara''s face grew which makes King Jorik frowns, "If security is the problem, then the Silverstar Pack has already guaranteed your security. The Tigerman race is not a threat anymore, you don''t need to be worried"


    "What do you mean? We should exterminate them all" King Jorik rebutted in confusion.


    But Adhara didn''t need a second as she instantly replied while shaking her head, "It seems there''s a misunderstanding here, we are agreed to be allies in security matters. But the Silverstar Pack''s goal is an entirely different thing, we are creating a nation where humans and Supernaturals can co-exist"


    "Tigerman race is a willing recruit, and we have ns for them" she added confidently.


    King Jorik was surprised to hear this, he was not expecting this kind of response. But what she said is true, they did only agree on an alliance through collective security, not in their entirety which means each side can still have its own objectives.


    Pausing for a moment, King Jorik then said, "It''s futile, they can''t be recruited, even through force"


    "Who says we''re going to recruit and dominate them through force...?" Adhara replied with a mysterious smile, the smile puts a shiver on King Jorik''s spine as he can feel the evilness behind that smile.


    Not only him, but the guards inside the room can also feel the weight of her words.


    ''Just how can they turn a loyalist to the Supernatural races into a willing recruit under their new nation? It''s impossible but the Silverstar Pack is also not quite normal themselves...'' King Jorik thought silently.


    But then he finally asked, "Can you vouch that the Tigerman race is no longer a threat?"


    "Yes, we, the Silverstar Pack can vouch that they will no longer be a threat. If somehow they went into disarray then we''ll take responsibility, but I doubt that since the Alpha is quite confident in his n" Adhara finally said, showing the confidence that she saw in Rex when he said that the n is going to work.


    With that the meeting ended, leaving King Jorik speechless about the situation.


    ~


    Two days have passed ever since the battle at the capital city of the Tigerman race.


    Rex has spent his days learning and training the Brutal Impulse moon ability but he has not gained any substantial process, this is the hardest skill that he has ever tried to master. Usually, it only takes a few seconds thanks to the system''s instant learning.


    But now this moon ability requires real finesse and hard work which he has but not the time for it.


    Knowing that there''s no more time to waste, Rex decided that he would be taking the risk of confronting the humans about Kyran''s whereabouts while the opportunity is still there. Of course, he''s going to visit the stronghold that Brigitta is guarding.


    Flurna said that they went through there, so Brigitta must know of Kyran''s whereabouts.


    "I''ll leave you in charge of the castle for a bit, Evelyn. Keep an eye on Giste and Na, and quickly notify me if something happened, okay?" Rex said while he was gearing up, he bought a couple of equipment from the system''s shop.


    Only armor, he doesn''t need to buy a weapon thanks to the Amuerus Katana and Silver Eye.


    Upon hearing this Evelyn nodded her head before she gives a light peck on Rex''s cheek, "I''ve never been the baby-sitting type, but I understand. Juste back safely, I wouldn''t know what to do if something happened to you"


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to die just yet" Rex replied before he messed up Evelyn''s zing hair.


    As he was leaving the bed chamber to meet up with Flunra and Adhara who are already at the great hall, Evelyn frowned when she heard Rex''s reply, ''Yet...? What did he mean by yet? Is he nning to die at some point?''


    Looking at Rex''s back that is leaving the chamber, she frowned as a worry arises inside her heart.

 Chapter 699 A Warning From Fellow Supernaturals

    Blood and sweat have been put to use by Rex to learn the Brutal Impulse Moon Ability. But in the end, he still hasn''te close to mastering or even managing to use that skill, not even close. Learning the Brutal Impulse prove to be a hefty task in a matter of days or a week.


    It would probably take a longer time for him to be able to use it properly.


    At this current moment, his arm still exploded every time he tries to use the Brutal Impulse skill. But due to the adversity, he knows that if he managed to learn the skill then it would be the strongest skill in his arsenal.


    Rex doesn''t mind that he isn''t able to learn the skill, it''s just better if he can master it quickly.


    Now that he realized that he wouldn''t be able to learn the skill in a short amount of time, he decided to take a risk and visit Brigitta in the stronghold that she was guarding. She must be the one that took Kyran hostage.


    But he is quite perplexed that the humans do this to him, especially since his rampage that day.


    Maybe because they got reinforcement from the neighboring major city that they have the audacity to hold Kyran hostage, or they are nning something that Rex doesn''t know. Whatever it is, taking Kyran hostage is uneptable.


    Even the thought of Kyran being kept in hibernation makes Rex''s blood boils.


    ''Wait for me, Kyran. I''ming to get you out of there'' Rex thought, the reward frompleting the sudden quest to save Kyran is definitely will be used to wake Kyran up from his hibernation state. At least that is what he hoped for.


    If Kyran can''t be woken up instantly, then there''s no saying how long he would be stuck like that.


    Rex has departed from the castle alongside Flunra and Adhara, the three of them are going to confront Brigitta regarding Kyran''s whereabouts. In thest two days, they already settled their business with the Dark Elves and Dwarves.


    Due to the fight, the Dwarves are in the process of allying with the Silverstar Pack too.


    As they also don''t have a ninth-rank realm entity in their ranks as their overall power is lower than the Dark Elves, it''s best for them to ally with the Silverstar Pack and gain the collective security benefit in exchange for a couple of things.


    Mainly in exchange for elemental stones, but the Dwarves said they have something more to offer.


    It''s still being prepared so Rex hasn''t got the chance to know what the Dwarves are going to offer to him, maybe something that is special for Werewolves as the Dwarves is pretty confident that Rex would like it.


    For the Tigerman race, the n is ongoing, Rex only needs to do nothing but wait for the result.


    "What makes you so sure to confront the humans now?" Adhara curiously asked while the three of them are going through argendscape, heading in the direction of the Great Barricade to meet with Brigitta.


    Rex nced at her before he replied, "A couple of reasons thanks to the Dark Elves"


    "But the main thing is that the human forces are pushing from the other stronghold that was made by the Demons into the Supernatural borders. From that, we know that Brigitta wouldn''t get any reinforcement if a fight does happen" he exined, Adhara was not present when the Dark Elves update them about the war.


    Due to that, she doesn''t know the current state of the war where the humans are winning.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara then can''t help but mutter which makes a frown appear on Rex''s face, "Are you...? Are you nning for a fight against them?" She looks at Rex with a questioning look.


    It''s quite a question that made Rex ponder for a brief moment.


    Nodding inwardly with a resolute expression, Rex then replied with a confident tone, "If they are not going to give Kyran back to us, then a fight can''t be avoided. We can''t let Kyran be taken hostage and do nothing, it would make us look weak"


    "What if Edward is there? Are you still going to attack?" Adhara added with a deeper question.


    Rex closed his mouth shut when he heard this, his eyes then slowly turning fierce remembering what Edwards said to him, "Yes, I will still attack to retrieve Kyran back. Edward... he''s not my friend anymore when he justified them killing my parents" he replied with a cold tone.


    But the answer is already expected by Adhara, it''s natural for him to feel like this.


    If something like that happened to her then she would probably act the same as Rex, the fact that his parents are killed is not a small thing. Edward should''ve known that, but he betrayed Rex''s trust by justifying Rex''s parents'' deaths.


    "Say that they agreed, can you also ask for my father too?" Adhara suddenly asked again.


    Upon hearing this Rex didn''t even hesitate and immediately answered, "Yes, we''ll demand your father too. If they do something to him, you must believe that I wouldn''t let that slide either and will definitely make them pay"


    Adhara smiled and nodded her head, she trusted Rex with all her life.


    When the sun turns golden they reached the forest that borders the deste in in front of the Great Barricade, they are getting close and would meet Brigitta in an hour or so. Nothing stands in their way.


    Rex and the others are too strong to worry about mutated animals inside the forest.


    Maybe there are some ninth-rank realm mutated animals somewhere hidden but they wouldn''t just appear out of nowhere, so the three of them have nothing to worry about as they travel through the forest swiftly.


    But about five minutester, Rex stopped and also signaled to stop.


    Upon seeing this Adhara and Flurna looks at him in confusion, but Rex looks around and realizes something, "We should be nearing the battlefield, the dangerous ce where war between humans and Supernaturals is rampant"


    "But why I didn''t sense even one Supernatural in the surroundings...?" he added with a frown.


    Since they are inside the forest nearing the Great Barricade, there should be many Supernaturals guarding this border as there''s even a guard tower at the far distance. But the guard tower is empty, there''s not a single Supernatural can be seen.


    Adhara also frowned, she too finds it weird to find no Supernatural at all.


    ''I think they are avoiding a conflict with the humans, but why? Is it because of the reinforcement? But that''s not possible, the Supernaturals shouldn''t be that scared of the reinforcement from the neighboring major city'' Rex thought, he finds it all too weird.


    For some reason, Rex feels restless because of this.


    Spending most of his life in the military he knows that in order to win a fight to know every single piece of information about the enemy, the fact that he doesn''t know why the Supernaturals are avoiding a fight and also the humans are bold and advancing forward despite the casualties they suffered due to his rampage makes him feel restless.


    Rex feels like he''spletely in the dark, he needs to find out what''s happening.


    The Dark Elves are not one of the high-ranking Supernatural races, the information they have ess to is limited. Something major wouldn''t reach their ears, and that is definitely something that Rex is missing right now.


    "Let''s look around for a bit, search for any Supernaturals. Meet here back in five minutes"


    Aside from wanting to know what''s going on with the war, it would also be better to confront Brigitta during the night when they are the strongest. Looking around for a bit is not a problem for them.


    Nodding their heads, Adhara and Flunra dash away before Rex also dashes in another direction.


    With their current speed which reaches an insurmountable degree, they managed to cover arge chunk of the forest. In five minutes, they head back and meet up to report what they have found in the area.


    Rex doesn''t find any single Supernatural, and so does Flunra that also shakes his head.


    Both of them look at Adhara and find her wearing a confused expression, she then raises her gaze and mutters in disbelief, "I find something ten miles to the west,e and look, you won''t believe what I saw..."


    Upon hearing this, the two of them followed Adhara to the ce she was talking about.


    Soon Rex stands at the edge of a frozenke that leads to a huge valley that looks dark and eerie, he feels the air in the ce is very cold even as a Werewolf. The frozenke is covered in a hint of snow, but the water seems to be murky which produces a pale blue color.


    Looking into the valley, Rex squinted his eyes, ''I can feel their presence at the other end...''


    Finally, he sensed the auras of Supernaturals, they are located at the other end of the valley. A massive amount of energy can be felt from them, but this makes Rex even more confused, ''They even gave up more than ten miles of their territory...? Just what can make them do this?''


    Rex is wrecking his brain to find an answer to the Supernaturals'' behavior.


    But no matter how much he tries to think, he can''t find a single reason why the Supernatural gave up grounds for the humans this much. Not even putting up a fight, they only pull their forces deeper into their territory.


    "Do you have any idea why they are acting like this?" Rex asked the others.


    Adhara shakes her head, she doesn''t have a single clue at all. Flunra on the other hand rubs his chin before he replied, "I don''t know what it is, but they must be really scared of something. Considering their hatred for humanity, they won''t give up grounds just like that. The change in behavior is very drastic"


    Upon hearing this, Rex also agrees with him. But it''s hard to solve the cause of this drastic change.


    With the current information they had from the Dark Elves, it''s impossible to find out why they are acting like this. Even if Rex goes there and kidnaps some of the Supernaturals, they probably wouldn''t know why.


    Only the high-rank Supernatural races thatmand them know the reason behind their actions.


    Swish!


    Just as he was looking at the valley, Rex nced to the side feeling a familiar energy stalking them from the shadow. It''s not hard for him to recognize this energy, he never forgets the energy of the entities that have fought against him.


    Not only him, but Flunra and Adhara also sensed this energy as it was not trying to hide.


    "Queen Catsha, what do I owe the pleasure to be visited by you..." Rex mutters and nced to the side, his eyes are already glowing red brightly and his senses are perked to the maximum, ready for a sudden fight to break out.


    But contrary to what he expected, Queen Catsha came out but not in her physical form.


    Instead of her physical form, Queen Catsha appeared in an energy form that is shaped like her. Simr to the ability used by Azzen tomunicate with him back when Rex almost died in an attack if not helped by the girls.


    Crack!


    A small pit of hell was opened right in front of Rex and the others, ming with violent fire.


    Like summoning a demon from the books of fantasy, demonic inscriptions appeared around the pit of hell before Queen Catsha emerges from the mouth of the pit and look at Rex and the others with a sharp gaze.


    "Royal ck Prince... fancy meeting you here, are you lost?" Queen Catsha asked teasingly.


    Since they are getting too close to the entrance of the valley where the Supernatural energy is concentrated heavily, their presence was probably detected by Queen Catsha which makes here here to confront them.


    Rex then replied nonchntly, "Passing by, I have some business with the humans"


    While looking at Queen Catsha from the back, Adhara saw a frown appearing on her face, and also noticed something changed in her emotional aura. Noticing this, she leans into Rex''s ears and whispers, "She seems to be really troubled about what you just said"


    In response, Rex nced at her in confusion, ''Troubled? What''s troubling from what I said?''


    But then suddenly Queen Catsha interrupted his wandering mind, "I suggest you turn back right now, Royal ck Prince. A warning from fellow Supernatural" she said with a warning tone, something that Rex didn''t expect.


    Just then he realizes that Queen Catsha must know about the real reason for the drastic change.


    Realizing that he decided to try and get that reason out of her, "Oh, is that concern I hear in your voice...? I''m ttered that someone like you is concerned about my safety, but since when are we on the same side?"


    Despite his tease, there''s no reaction from Queen Catsha.


    From the looks of it, she''s not joking around about warning him to not meet with the humans.


    Pausing for a moment, letting the tension grow higher, Queen Catsha then opens her mouth, "Heed my warning Royal ck Prince, you have no idea what''s going to happen if you meet with the humans now. I''m not doing this for you, but I''m doing this for the entire Supernatural race..."

 Chapter 700 Not The Werewolf King, But The Silverstar Alpha!

    Rex is perplexed when he heard this, there''s definitely a missing puzzle that he doesn''t know.


    If the missing puzzle is exposed then he''s quite sure that everything will start to make sense, there must be something that can exin the drastic change in the Supernatural and Humans behaviors. Queen Catsha definitely knows it, but it''s not easy to get it out of her.


    Without the missing puzzle, he''s left in the dark. Ostracized and confused.


    "Is she lying about this?" Rex mutters silently.


    Adhara''s eyes flickered to look at Queen Catsha''s emotional aura, she was greeted by the clear color of blue showing no indication of malice or anything aside from calm and collected. She shakes her head in reply, "No, she''s telling the truth"


    Upon hearing this, Rex nced back at Queen Catsha calmly.


    "Don''t beat around the bush, Queen Catsha. Give it to me straight, what''s the reason for you to warn me from meeting with the humans right now?" Rex decided to ask directly, there was no need for him to use underhanded tricks.


    Since she''s warning him for herself, then his visit to the humans must have an impact on her.


    Instead of answering the question Queen Catsha sneered, showing clearly that she doesn''t have any intention of telling him, "I know how much you hated the Supernatural, Royal ck Prince. I will not tell you anything, but you better listen and turns back to wherever youe from"


    After saying that, Queen Catsha went back into the pit of hell and disappeared from the ce.


    Not even a trace of her energy can be felt in the surroundings, showing that she''s already gone. Rex clicked his tongue in displeasure, ''Why can''t she just say it? No matter, I got a few hints from the conversation. It seems the missing puzzle will affect the entire Supernatural race, which forces her to unwillingly warn me like this''


    ''But even so, Kyran can''t wait. I still need to confront Brigitta'' he added.


    Rex then turns his body around before he signals for the others to resume their original destination with a nod, the sky is already starting to get dark and it''s the perfect time for them to confront Brigitta.


    With that, the three of them vanish and head to the Great Barricade.


    On the way to the Great Barricade, Rex''s mind can''t help but be stuck at Queen Catsha''s warning. It feels like he should just turn back, but the matter regarding Kyran needs to be addressed and he can''t let Kyran wait for too long.


    As of this moment, he doesn''t even know where Kyran is being kept.


    If he dragged this on even longer then he can''t sustain the guilt building inside of him from keeping Kyran waiting like this, ''Just focus, Rex! Forget about what she said and focus on rescuing Kyran. No matter what, today I need to know where Kyran is held at least''


    Reaffirming his resolve, Rex quickens his pace as the three of them get through the forest.


    At the rate of Rex and the others'' speed that already surpassed most of the entities in the entire world, they reaches the end of the forest and stepped into the deste in between the Great Barricade and the Supernatural territory.


    Slowly looking up to the majestic bulwark of humanity, they now stand across the Great Barricade.


    ''Hmmm... the Great Barricade is repaired and fully functioning again, they move quite fast to be able to repair that much damage in such a short amount of time'' Rex thought seeing the Great Barricade''s barrier has fully functioning again.


    Of course, there''s still the stronghold that was made by the Vampires. But everything else is repaired.


    Looking at the top of the Great Barricade in search of Brigitta who is the person they came here for, Adhara frowns when she finds not a glimpse of her, "Where is she? We''re not even trying to hide our presence, but she hasn''t sensed us yet?"


    Upon hearing Adhara''sment, Rex also rubs his chin in confusion.


    When he decided to announce himself to the Awakened beyond the Great Barricade, he was interrupted when he heard a light grunting from Flunra. ncing over his shoulder, he saw Flunra touching something on his waist.


    "Flunra, what''s wrong?" Rex asked.


    Not replying for a couple of seconds as he tries to reach the slight burn on his waist, Flunra then replied, "I don''t know, I felt a sting on my back. Don''t worry about me, it''s probably nothing important"


    Rex paused for a second before he nodded his head, he faces back at the Great Barricade.


    Slowly looking up into the sky that is already shrouded by early darkness, he closes his eyes to feel the subtle wind brushing against his skin. Feeling the moonlight energy slowly nourishes the air, he cracks a smile as his soul feels rejuvenated.


    It didn''t take long before Rex red his chest open and slowly spreads his arms to the side.


    Swoosh!


    Under his concentration, the air around him started to change color. It was what it looks like to the others. But in reality, the air around him started to be reced by the expanding kingly energy that lies dormant inside his body.


    Like sand being drawn by burning incense, a King Mark slowly appears on Rex''s forehead.


    Emanating a massive amount of energy that makes the ground shake as if two tectonic tes are colliding with each other. It''s hard for even a normal creature to not notice his presence right now, he deliberately exposes his energy to the surroundings.


    As the King Mark nearsplete, the shaking of the ground also bes even stronger.


    Rex''s eyes then jolted open and sent a destructive gushing force that exploded to the surroundings right when the outer ring of his King Mark appeared, the glimpse of power from his inside quaked everything as far as the eyes can see.


    It peeled the ground like peeling orange skin, and the impact keeps on expanding rigorously.


    Crash!


    With the advancement of the gushing energy, it takes no more than a couple of seconds before the gushing energy shes against the Great Barricade''s barrier. The translucent barrier bes visible upon impact.


    Under the domineering kingly energy, a spreading crack started to appear on the barrier.


    At this point the Awakened and the military personnel guarding this section of the Great Barricade turn into chaos, they were caught off guard by the sudden attack and quickly stumble to their position to resist whoever is attacking.


    Many of the advanced turrets at the top of the Great Barricade pointed at Rex instantly.


    But none of them fired their shots at Rex realizing that they are facing a ninth-rank realm entity,pletely immune and invincible to the bullets of the turrets and even the spells from the Awakened.


    It doesn''t take long before this section of the translucent barrier shatters into a million fragments.


    From the back Adhara has the opportunity to witness such majestic imagery, she can see Rex''s wide back that gives a sense of an unbreakable wall emanating red kingly energy alongside the translucent barrier across the deste in shattering under his might.


    Like a picture of a legendary being, Adhara captures this moment and keeps it inside her mind.


    If she can name this moment that she captured, she would definitely name this moment as, ''Dominance of the Invincible Werewolf... yes, that''s a good name for this moment and for him'' Adhara thought with a light smile.


    ~


    Meanwhile, inside the stronghold.


    Brigitta is sitting inside her own room doing her duty to protect the stronghold for a bit longer, she was not meditating as usual since she has visitors today. Two people came to the stronghold and decided to meet with her to send their greetings.


    Since the stronghold is guarded by a ninth-rank realm Awakened, they need to pay their respect.


    One is a dashing woman d in a ck robe with some armor ting around her vital parts, she has natural tinum blonde hair and ruby red eyes that are glowing slightly. Beside this woman is a muscr man that is in fact hasn''t reached puberty yet wearing a simr outfit.


    From the looks of it, both of them are prepared for a fight or an adventure.


    Flunra would recognize these two as Jasira and Ryze, they are here to embark into the Supernatural territory so Ryze can have proper training against an actual enemy. It would be beneficial for his growth.


    "Lady Brigitta, it''s a pleasure to meet you in person" Jasira said while bowing slightly.


    Upon hearing this Brigitta waves her hand not wanting any unnecessary pleasantries and formality, "You must be Jasira from Molyver City, are you here to meet with your mentor? If so then you can meet him near the lodging ce"


    "No I''m not, I thought Lady Giana already informed you. I''m here to train Ryze" Jasira replied.


    Brigitta pauses for a moment before she realizes her mistake, she did remember that Giana told her Jasira and Ryze are going to go through the stronghold to train in the Supernatural territory. "My apologies, there are many things inside my mind and I forget about that" she apologized.


    But Jasira shakes her head, "No need for an apology, I can''t imagine the burden you bear"


    Despite meeting for the first time, Brigitta has a pleasant impression of Jasira. Not only is she well-mannered with her soft words and tone, but she''s beautiful and also a genius in battle. A precious diamond of humanity.


    "Come here, let me mark you. It''ll make it easier to track you down if something goes wrong"


    Jasira signaled to Ryze using her eyes to go ahead and let Brigitta mark him, but as he takes the first step the entire building suddenly rumbles which catches the three of them in surprise. A frown quickly appears on their faces.


    Only Ryze looks scared, contrasting with Brigitta and Jasira that went alert.


    Knowing that something just hits the Great Barricade''s barrier, the two of them went out of the room and instantly heads over to the top of the wall. Both of them then gaze at the far distance and find that they have somepanies.


    At the edge of the forest, they saw three humanoid figures standing mightily.


    But their attention instantly went to the one in the center, this one is emitting a ridiculously horrifying amount of energy that threatens to destroy everything and anything that are in the surroundings.


    Upon seeing this figure, Jasira widened her eyes in surprise, "What a power..."


    "That thing is easily a ninth-rank realm, it''s emitting even stronger energy and aurapared to Sir Ludris. No way, is that one of the Kings of the Supernatural races? But aren''t they supposed to be avoiding us?" she added while sucking in a cold breath.


    It has so much power that Jasira can feel the gushing energy hurting her skin.


    ? Jasira feel her entire body screaming at her to run away, this thing that decided to pay a visit to the Great Barricade is the strongest being that she has ever seen in her life! It''s impossible, and yet it stands right in front of her eyes.


    ncing at Brigitta, Jasira also finds her expression turning pale when she saw this.


    Unlike back then Brigitta knows that this time they are meeting as enemies, there''s no connection between them anymore. Now they are standing at the opposing sides, and one wouldn''t show mercy to the other.


    "Lady Brigitta, what is that thing?" Jasira asked in a panic.


    Upon hearing this Brigitta gulps harshly before she mutters whisperingly, "Now you are witnessing the Werewolf that destroyed Ratmawati City, he''s the Alpha of the Silverstar Pack. Rex Silverstar..."


    "W-What?! I- I thought the Alpha was-" Jasira stutters uncontrobly.


    But Brigitta cuts her sentence short and corrected her, "No, the Werewolf that you and I encounter was a Beta of the Silverstar Pack named Kyran. You''ve thought of him as the Alpha due to his bizarre form. But you are wrong, he''s not the Alpha of the Silverstar Pack"


    "It''s this one, you''re looking at the Alpha right now" she added sternly.


    Jasira was absolutely shocked and terrified when she heard this, she slowly turns her head to look at the figure emanating devastating energy and aura as her blood slowly turns cold, ''T-That''s the Silverstar Pack Alpha...?''

 Chapter 701 Instantly Resorting To A Fight

    Bonus Chapt~


    Appreciate the support you all keep giving me throughout this novel and be ready for the next few chapters! I''m excited for you to read it! Oh yeah, if you want to refresh your mind for the uing chapters so it could be clearer, read the author''s note below.


    Cheers and happy reading~


    ~


    "Rex Silverstar is his name..."


    Even the mentioning of the name alone brought along a sense of heaviness, the name can''t be spoken lightly as it''s the anomaly of the current era. Half-man and half-Supernatural, the entity that inherits the virtues of both sides.


    Under their gazes, Rex''s body erged into a monstrous form that strikes terror.


    Although Jasira thought that the energying from him is already devastatingly strong, that energy bes even stronger surpassing the power hierarchy of her world. It''s like seeing the ocean for the first time, her eyes are finally opened from naivety and blindness.


    Due to his pure bloodline, reaching the first ascension influenced him differently.


    King Baralt bes stronger and also able to use moon ability upon reaching the first ascension, but he''s not a prince and doesn''t have a royal bloodline. Comparing the increase in strength between King Baralt reaching the first ascension and Rex reaching the first ascension is unfair.


    Not only Rex has a royal bloodline, but he also possesses the rarest of the kind.


    As soon as Rex turned into his Werewolf form with two horns sticking out of his head, the entirety of the surroundings was dyed instantly by the color red. It alles from the King Mark on his forehead, influencing the entire ce.


    In response to this, Adhara and Flunra also turned into their Werewolf forms.


    Each one of them emits a power that scares the Awakened and military men on the wall that saw this, not even the protection from Brigitta''s arcane wind mana can block the terrifying cloud of energy from the three.


    Rex''s aura was so destructive that some military men died from having their lungs copsed.


    The air that got dyed crimson by his aura bes stuffy and heavy, and it even manages to injure the lungs to the point of them being unable to breathe. A side-effect of meeting an entity of the highest realm.


    "Let''s go..." Rex mutters before the three of them leaped to the sky.


    Swoosh!


    Like three meteors descending from the sky, Rex and the othersnded near the Great Barricade.


    Upon theirnding the ground shakes and cracks open, the impact even reaches the Great Barricade''s wall and creates a cracking line that reaches quite high. Brigitta gritted her teeth before she mutters, "Jasira, call Sir Orson here. We have visitors that need his attention"


    "Yes, Lady Brigitta'' Jasira replied before she quickly jumps down from the wall.


    Jasira met Ryze along the way and saw him looking at her in confusion, "What''s wrong, Teacher Jasira? Are we under attack?" he asked innocently, the stuffy air doesn''t bother him too much, thanks to his draconic bloodline.


    At this current moment, he has power in the eighth-rank realm.


    Only his limited battle skills prevent him from using everything he has, and that is his weakness. "Yes, the Silverstar Pack''s Alpha is here. I need to call for Sir Orson to help Lady Brigitta to deal with him"


    But as he heard that, Ryze''s bodypletely went stiff.


    Remembering the time he saw Rex go berserk and kill most of the people that block his path, Ryze can feel his spine shivering in fear. This is not just a regr attack, the entire stronghold might be destroyed!


    While Jasira is calling for Sir Orson, Brigitta decided to confront the Silverstar Pack.


    Exhaling a subtle breath to focus on the arcane mana inside of her body, three glowing rings made of arcane mana appeared around her body before each one started doing a rotary motion of their own.


    Just like that, her body got enveloped by a brilliant green light.


    It was akin to her entire body turning into a cocoon, and soon enough the rings shattered and send shockwaves to the surroundings. Brigitta burst forth from the cocoon a new, she now lookspletely different than earlier.


    Now Brigitta is d in full silver armor with a white hood attached to it and covers her head.


    Only her hands and face are not covered by armor. Brigitta''s hands turned astral green which sparkled weirdly, and her eyes also has the same color showing that she has be one with her spirit.


    Without a doubt, this form is her Spirit diator Form.


    Slowly levitating to the sky, she looked like a battle God in that silver armor. Not stopping at that, Brigitta takes a handle of a sword and points it up to the sky. Like a divine blessing, a green translucent de started to stretch out and form a longsword that exclude devastating mana.


    After transforming into her Spirit diator form, she descend a little bit to near Rex and the others.


    "Rex Silverstar, have youe here to attack us?" Brigitta asked sharply.


    Handling the beautiful longsword majestically, she squints her eyes while staring straight at Rex with concern in her eyes. It was only a brief time period, but Rex has be stronger than thest time she saw him.


    Upon hearing this, Rex replied with a low tone, "I think you know the reason why I''m here..."


    Pointing his hand toward Brigitta who is still levitating in the sky, he summoned a ck katana that is cloaked with a reddish hue from the inventory. It''s the Amuerus Katana, the weapon that is equivalent to the Origin Weapon, and also the Kaiser finds it hard to break.


    "Give him back or a lot of people are going to die today" he added with a clear threat.


    But instead of being angry that Rex decided toe here and threatens her, a frown of confusion appeared on Brigitta''s face. For the first reaction, Rex finds it odd for her to have this kind of reaction, ''Why is she confused...?''


    After a brief pause, Brigitta then replied, "I already let hi-"


    "Why would we give him back to you?" Out of nowhere, a voice interrupted Brigitta before a figure jumped from the wall andnded a distance in front of Rex and the others. With two battle axes in his hands, the figure looks like a man that is hardened by battles.


    Slowly raising his gaze, the figure then exposes a smirk, "We don''t make deals with Supernaturals..."


    Rex looks at the foreign middle-aged man with grey hair and a nasty smile on his face, there are numerous wounds on his face with one of the most noticeable being the wound crossing his mouth. Aside from that, his body is also cloaked by arcane mana and emits a simr energy to Brigitta.


    ''It''s the reinforcement that Evelyn told me about, a ninth-rank realm Awakened'' Rex thought.


    Without a doubt this person is the reinforcement that Sebrof asked from the neighboring major city, Rex already expected it to be a ninth-rank realm Awakened and he''s proven to be true with the appearance of this man.


    But even though he was a bit surprised, his face didn''t twitch, not even a little bit.


    ncing at Brigitta in the sky, the middle-aged man, Orson nodded his head before she too nodded her head back. In a union, they looked back at Rex before their arcane mana started to get riled up.


    Upon seeing this, Rex frowns, ''They''re resorting to a fight instantly?'' he thought in confusion.


    Although he''s prepared to fight and locate Kyran and rescued him, he at least thought that Brigitta would want to resolve this matter peacefully. But from the looks of it, they are not intending to talk to him and wanted to fight instead.


    It should''ve been a bad idea, especially since Rex has shown a glimpse of his power.


    <Rex Silverstar>


    King Mark: Banished Dark Moon (Inactive) and Blood Moon (Active)


    Ascension: Banished Dark Moon (Nil), Blood Moon (First Ascension)


    Pack: Silverstar (5/10)


    Level: 62 (14,861,500,000/191,000,000,000)


    Race: Exalted Royal ck Werewolf


    Full-Moon: 20 Days - Storm Moon


    Berserk: 33%


    Sanity: 56%


    Mental: 7630(+357) -> 11,630(+357)


    Strength: 245,330(+61,506) -> 320,100 (+80,199)


    Agility: 252,780(+63,345) -> 202,710 (+50,828)


    Endurance: 203,122(+51,196) -> 315,076 (+79,185)


    Intelligence: 4473 (+120)


    From reaching the first ascension, a new section has been added below the King Mark section.


    Rex''s physical stats also has reached a terrifying degree thanks to the first ascension, especially his strength and endurance stats. His agility stats was decreased due to the inactive of the Banished Dark Moon King Mark, but it still puts his speed in the terrifying range.


    On top of that, his mental stats have also undergone some increase surprisingly.


    Usually, the mental stat is very hard to increase aside from utilizing the Whiro Neckalce of Despair effect, but for once he gained more than 3,000 points in his mental stats from reaching the first ascension.


    Now, none of the regr ninth-rank realm entities has the ability to stand one on one with him.


    At least not the ones that he knows of such as Queen Catsha, King Baralt, Azzen, Brigitta, and even this middle-aged man, Orson can''t hold a duel with him. Other Kings are still a mystery to him, so he can''t really say much about them.


    But he''s quite confident that they are at most as strong as him if not weaker.


    Looking at Brigitta''s and Orson''s status windows, he clearly has the upper hand against them.


    Race: Human


    Power: Ninth-Rank Realm (Peak) - Arcane Zephys'' Gust Elementalist


    Mental: 7,810 (+2,000)


    Strength: 122,500


    Agility: 180,210 (+25,000)


    Endurance: 117,800


    Intelligence: 219,680 (+20,000)


    ~


    <Orson Petra Szell>


    Race: Human


    Power: Ninth-Rank Realm (Peak) - Arcane Ifrit Verdict Elementalist


    Mental: 8,100


    Strength: 211,500 (+20,000)


    Agility: 146,400 (+5,000)


    Endurance: 165,200 (+10,000)


    Intelligence: 159,000


    Just from looking at their stats alone, it''s clear that they are notparable to Rex, but despite the clear difference in power the two of them quickly charged at Rex and initiates the fight. It''s stupid, but Rex is going to punish them for this.


    "Stand back, if you have the chance infiltrate the stronghold and take as many hostages as you can" Rexmanded before he goes into his battle stance, preparing for the sh against the two ninth-rank realms Awakened.


    As there''s no need for Adhara or Flunra''s help, they should focus on the objective.


    Nothing has changed, the objective of theiring here is to find Kyran and that is what they are going to do. Even if they need to use underhanded tactics such as forcing it out of Brigitta''s mouth, they would do it.


    A pair of wings sprouted on Brigitta''s back, making her look like an angel.


    On top of that, a p from her wings boost her speed which turned her into a beam of green light. It was not only her, but Orson''s legs turns into a fire before a vortex spun around his body before he vanishes from the ce.


    "Ultimate Spell! Ensnare of Cyclone!" Brigitta chanted as she got close.


    The sky suddenly spat down dozens of cyclones that swiftly trapped Rex in the middle of them, she then raised her longsword intending to sh at Rex. Orson also chanted something from below, Rex can feel the ground getting warmer.


    But even though numerous attacks were heading his way, he doesn''t seem to be fazed.


    Rex''s eyes shed with red light which staggered Brigitta''s bnce, he then raises the Amuerus Katana to block Brigitta''s sh and also caught a ming axe that burst from the ground with his hand enhanced with red force.


    ng!


    Boom!


    A powerful shockwave was created from that exchange, sting everything in sight.


    Orson and Brigitta widened their eyes before gritting their teeth when they saw Rex easily blocked their attacks, the one that was surprised the most is Orson that can''t believe his attack was blocked by Rex''s bare hand.


    Smirking evilly, Rex parried Brigitta''s longsword and sends crashing away.


    After doing that his eyes thennded on Orson that is standing on the ground with muscle bulging on his arm, it seems he was trying his hardest to overpower Rex''s strength. But from theparison of stats alone, he has zero chance of doing that.


    Rex is almost two times stronger than him, his strength is off the charts!


    "Don''t be surprised too much, you must hear of me from the others. I don''t know what they said about me or what you heard, but if they tell you about something that I do, you best believe them because everything they said about me is true" he said with a mocking smile.


    Upon hearing this Orson roars and sh his other axe at Rex, out of sheer anger.


    But Rex easily dodged that and grabbed Orson by the face with his hand, "If they say I''m quite ruthless, you best believe that is true..." With one motion of his arm, he mmed Orson''s head to the ground.


    Crack!


    BOOM!

 Chapter 702 Brand Of Crown

    Rex mmed the foreign Awakened''s head right into the ground, the raw strength behind that m was enormous, stronger than the explosion of a couple of nukes. Even from a distance, the onlookers are stricken with terror.


    None of them can imagine if they were the one that was struck with such a blow.


    Something this destructive will definitely obliterate them to the point of oblivion, not even a glimpse of their remains would''ve been spared to tell the tale if they are the ones that got mmed into the ground by Rex.


    The destruction spread and mother nature wails in agony from that one attack.


    Orson, the one that got mmed into the ground feel his brain rattled. A signal of electricity travels throughout his body like lightning, and the impact of that forceful electricity was blood drizzling down his nose


    In one exchange, the first streak of blood was drawn and this made Orson angry.


    "RAARGHH!!"


    BOOM!


    Like an erupting volcano, Orson''s body started vigorously burning with a devastating me that raises the temperature of the surrounding ce to a burning degree. Following that, his body also exploded trying to break free from this humiliation.


    Pushing up and nting one of his feet on the ground, he struggled to get up.


    "Hooh..." Rex looks at Orson in amusement.


    Despite the disparity between their strength, the amount of arcane mana that Orson emits got amplified more than twofold. Appearing out of thin air, red armor that is redder than the sun covered Orson''s body.


    It''s a heavy red te and has a darker shade of red trim.


    The surface of the heavy red te is a face of a monstrous spirit, embellished with sharp edges and burning lines that amplify the power behind Orson''s fire upon the glisten of the monstrous spirit''s face.


    Clearly, from the amount increase, Orson also activates his Spirit diator Form.


    Rex didn''t have the patience to wait for Orson to fully stands up from his pressing hand, he decided to cloak his other hand with red force before drilling Orson''s stomach with his fist. In a fraction of a second, he got nted into the Great Barricade''s wall, bursting through the entrapment of Brigitta''s ultimate spell.


    Boom!


    Crack!


    But right after he did that, a sh of shadow went past him swifter than his reaction.


    ncing over his shoulder he saw Brigitta is already charging arcane mana into her longsword, with one horizontal strong motion she shed Rex with immense might. A streak red line appeared on Rex''s back.


    In terms of speed, Brigitta has the upper hand against Rex and he knows it.


    "Arcane Magic, Squall Assault!" Brigitta chanted once again and send another sh aiming for Rex''s neck. She managed to outspeed Rex''s reaction before, but not now when he''s already prepared for the attack.


    ng!


    Rex raises his katana to block the longsword, and the momentum stopped abruptly.


    Like an unmovable mountain, the sh enhance with Arcane Magic, the highest form of magic was not able to move or do anything to Rex. Unfazed, he was standing robustly with eyes staring at Brigitta.


    Gritting her teeth, Brigitta reached out her hand and grab Rex''s neck swiftly.


    Pshh!


    A sizzling sound can instantly be heard when she did that, her Spirit diator Form''s armor has been incorporated with pure silver, turning it into a focused form to fight off Supernatural. Something she struggled to do but managed to pull off.


    Cyclones of wind can be seen rotating her legs before she jumps with a p of her wings.


    Unlike what she had expected, the gush of wind, the propelling force of her wind, and her strength are unable to pull Rex off the ground. In surprise, she looks back at Rex in disbelief, ''He should''ve been weakened with the silver, how can this be...?'' she thought and feel her blood runs cold.


    It''s unfair that she was outssed this badly by a rising powerhouse in under a year.


    Something that she had worked so hard for and strived with great motivation triumphed over by the seeker of vengeance, the reality of it pped her hard as everyone thought of her to have immense talent.


    But if her talent is immense, then what kind of talent does this monster she''s fighting has?


    Rex slowly reaches for Brigitta''s hand that is holding his neck, a tremble on her arm showed that she was resisting while Rex easily pushes her hand away. Not even the weakening effect of the pure silver can put them on equal grounds.


    <The user has been weakened due to contact with Silver!>


    Although it was surprising that Brigitta managed to use this kind of attack, it was still not enough.


    Incorporating pure silver into her Spriit diator Form is something that can only be thought of by a genius, a truly remarkable breakthrough. Brigitta showed her talent in fighting, it''s just too bad that she''s fighting the wrong person.


    "Why are you doing this, Brigitta? I can tell that you''re smart enough to know the gap between us"


    From the disy of intelligence to keeping on getting stronger in fighting the Supernaturals despite the world giving her no option to get stronger, Rex is quite sure that Brigitta knows that she can''t beat him.


    Due to that, her decision to resort to fighting is weird for Rex.


    Upon hearing this question there''s a slight tremble in her eyes which shows that Rex is spot on with his analysis of her, but her eyes then went back to the stubborn look once more, "There''s nothing more of a reason that protecting humanity from the Supernaturals such as yourself!"


    "It''s bad to lie to me, tell me the real reason" Rex squinted his eyes.


    Although he doesn''t have a gift like Adhara that can see through people''s minds through their emotions, he can tell that there''s a reason that she refused to tell. It''s written clearly inside her eyes, there''s no mistaking it.


    But as he thought of that, "Orson! Now!!" Brigitta shouted.


    Rex snapped out of his mind and nced to the side, he saw Orson leave a trail of zing fire that even melted the ground as he heads right to Adhara and Flunra that are unable to go anywhere due to the cyclones trapping them.


    "If I can''t beat the Alpha, then the Betas are enough to win this battle!" Orson shouted.


    While he sprinted quickly through the deste in heading to Adhara and Flunra, he dragged the two battle axes onto the ground. Signs of moltenva can be seen bursting out of the ground and instilling more power into the battle axes.


    A bizarre urrence, Orson seems to have fire andva elements mixed together.


    Dragging the battle axes across the ground before raising them above his head,va follows the trajectory of the battle axes alongside the arcane mana that concentrate on the bit of the axes. "Spirit Amalgamation!" he shouted as the fire andva mana mixed together.


    Cracking a devious grin, Orson descend from the sky fiercely, "Arcane Magic, World Despoiler!"


    Swoosh!


    Everything started to shake and rumble as Orson descend from the sky with his burning body that is bright like the noon sun in the sky, the entire night was lit uppletely, dispersing the refreshing darkness of the night.


    Upon reaching above Adhara and Flunra, Orson swings his battle axes like a lunatic.


    Like a berserker that is amplified by a hundred due to the power and strength a ninth-rank realm Awakened possess, the battle axes would definitely obliterate everything that stands in their paths. Even Brigitta was surprised that they managed to outy Rex.


    But instead of helping, Rex only smiled lightly when he saw this.


    Immediately Brigitta snapped her head back towards Adhara and Flunra, she saw a weird mark appearing on Adhara''s forehead which also show signs of her power increasing to the point of absolute surprise.


    ''She''s a ninth-rank realm too?!!'' Brigitta eximed inside her head when she saw this.


    Most Supernaturals know of the first ascension and also its ability to assume other trusted Werewolves with the Herald Mark and makes them stronger, but this concept is foreign to Brigitta and that makes it way more surprising for her.


    From her perspective, Adhara has also stepped into the realm of kings and obtained a King Mark for herself. It was a destructive and horrifying scene for her, and she understands it clearly.


    Swoosh!


    KABOOM!!


    A huge st that exploded into the surroundings was produced as the battle axes hit the target, the power behind that attack was destructive which even caught Rex by surprise. Although Orson can''t overpower Rex, his attacks were really powerful and destructive.


    Following the st, the ground splits into three sections and the straight crack spreads for miles.


    Due to the Great Barricade''s barrier being destroyed from a glimpse of Rex''s aura earlier, there''s nothing protecting the Great Barricade and also the stronghold where the other Awakened and military man resides.


    Many of them died from receiving the bacsh of the explosion.


    A fight between ninth-rank realm entities doesn''t allow weaklings to spectate, there''s the bare minimum requirement to watch this high-end fight that can quench cities in one swoop of a sh between their attacks.


    But the Awakened and military men that are present at this moment learned it the hard way.


    Not one of them were spared as they were to close to the fight, their bodies were turned to ash while the stronger ones slowly sumbs to the suppressing energy from that explosion filled with arcane mana.


    Swoosh!


    The billowing of smoke and debris which are the result of the explosion lingers like a cloud for a minute or so. Brigitta looks at the center of the explosion, searching for Orson that managed tond a massive attack on Adhara and Flunra.


    Rex is still holding her, not intending to let go as the two of them watch the scene unravel.


    Not long after, a glimpse of the three figures emerged and this made Brigitta straightens her back to inspect what happened. Soon enough Orson can be seen clearly with two battle axes in front of him, but weirdly enough the battle axes were stopped a couple of inches away from Adhara''s face.


    There''s supposed to be a protective force, but Brigitta is confused as it was not Adhara''s doings.


    At first, she thought that Adhara would block the battle axes with her ninth-rank realm power, she''s not as strong as Orson but she can probably survive that attack. But to her surprise, she didn''t even move from her spot.


    Only a nonchnt gaze can be seen in her eyes, looking at the two zing battle axes.


    "What?!" Orson shouted in shock.


    But then his eyes widened when he felt a warm sensation on his face, he looked down and find something glowing on his cheek. A weird mark can be seen glowing before slowly turning invisible once again.


    Brigitta was confused, she then somersaulted backward and kicks Rex in the face to break free.


    Managing to break free from Rex''s clutches, she red at Rex who is looking at her calmly, "What did you do...?" she asked whisperingly, she knows that this must have something to do with Rex. It was definitely not Adhara''s doings.


    Upon hearing this, Rex smiled mockingly and pointed at her wrist.


    Stealing a nce at her wrist, she was also surprised to see the same mark that can be seen on Orson''s face. It was a crown-shaped mark, golden in color, and emits not a glimpse of energy or aura as it turns invisible.


    <Determining the Realm of Kings has finished!>


    <Realm of Kings: Ninth-rank realm>


    <King of Kings skill is fully activated, and the Brand of Crown has now taken effect!>


    "You seriously don''t think that I''m going to bring my pack members here without any precautions? I expected more from you, Brigitta." Rex mutters with his head tilted a little, he then nces at Brigitta and the Brand of Crown on her wrist, "In this battle, your opponent is only me and me alone. You can''t hurt anyone else except me..."

 Chapter 703 What The Hell Is Going On?

    Ever since the first sign of battle from Brigitta and Orson, Rex has already activated the newly acquired skill that he got from surviving the trap set by the Supernaturals to kill him. Due to the situation, he has never gotten the chance to try the skill out.


    King of Kings, that is the name of the skill. A powerful binding skill exclusive to him.


    It''s located at the end of the skill tree of the system after he reached the requirement to learn the skill, the requirements are bing a King himself which is reaching the ninth-rank realm, and also experiencing a fight with multiple King-level entities.


    But thanks to the sudden quest, the reward has given him this skill without the need for skill points.


    Normally he would''ve needed to pay 100 skill points in order to learn the King of Kings skill, a hefty amount that he doesn''t have. It would''ve taken him forever to umte that many skill points, and now he gain ess to the skill.


    Comprehending the red force doesn''t require that much, and yet it''s a very helpful power.


    One of the essential power in his arsenal that will always stick with him no matter how strong he bes, and now this King of Kings skill is a skill that requires more skill points than the red force, and that alone speaks of its strength.


    Its ability is a binding ability, rendering King-level entities no choice but to fight the caster.


    Like at this current moment, Rex managed to bind Brigitta and Orson who has ninth-rank realm powers which are considered King-level entities through something called Brand of Crown. If they got branded then they are bound to attack only Rex.


    No matter how much they tried, their bodies would not allow them to attack other than the caster.


    From the description of the skill, Rex learned that the more King-level entities were branded by the Brand of Crown, the weaker the Brand of Crown gets. But it''s unclear how much weaker as right now, using two Brand of Crowns, Orson is not able to touch even the edge of Adhara''s hair.


    Rex now assumed that he can probably brand three or four King-level entities soundly.


    Although that ability alone already makes the skill very powerful, probably the most powerful binding skill in existence as it can render multiple ninth-rank realm entities useless, it also has an additional effect.


    If it''s stayed on for long, the Brand of Crown will expose the weak spot of their powers.


    An additional effect that makes Rex think that this skill is literally close to being overpowered, but he finds it natural as he gains this skill from surviving an impossible situation that should''ve actually ended his life.


    But he survived and is now rewarded with this overpowered skill.


    ''I don''t know how long and how the Brand of Crown can expose their weak spots, but I''m all here for it'' Rex thought with a satisfactory smile on his face, the exhration brought by power gives him a sense of invincibility.


    Yet again, this feeling is probably what the system wants him to feel.


    Looking up to the moonlight illuminating the sky like a naturally intricate chandelier of the sky, Rex smiled with a sense of power, ''You did tell me that you would make me invincible under the full moon, and I think I can now see the glimpse of it''


    While Rex is basking in the power of the moonlight, Orson is bing berserk.


    Upon looking at the smirk on Adhara''s face, the anger inside of him erupted and the fire andva elements that he controlled responded to his heightened emotions. Anger is a positive force for a Fire Elementalist such as him.


    SWOOSH!!


    "I AM ORSON PETRA SZELL!!" Orson roared.


    It was as if his entire body was blooming with absolute fire, turning him into the servant of the Fire God itself. "I AM THE SLAYER OF THE HEAVENLY DRAGON BARKYSS THE LORD OF NATURE!! DON''T UNDERESTIMATE ME!!"


    KABOOM!


    The veins inside his eyes exploded turning his eyes red in desperation, the defined muscles, spirit energy, and even arcane mana were going violent as he puts more and more strength into pushing this invisible wall that blocked his battle axes from reaching Adhara.


    On top of that, Orson also activated his Elemental Dominion, amplifying his power to the peak.


    But no matter how much he tried, no matter how stronger he bes, it was all futile.


    Orson was faced with an unbreakable wall that prevents him from attacking Adhara due to the Brand of Crown on his face, for the first time he felt a sense of powerlessness that should be a foreign concept for him.


    No matter how hard he tries, he can''t wipe the smirk off Adhara''s face.


    Unlike Flunra that seems to be wary when he saw Orsone straight at them, Adhara already received telepathy from Rex saying that there''s no need for fear. Nothing Orson can do will be able to reach her.


    Due to that, Adhara stayed in her spot unmoving despite the charge of a monstrous entity.


    "I-I am Orson, but just how... how is this possible?" Orson mutters softly, there''s a hint of defeat inside his tone as he was unable to force his way through this unbreakable invisible wall that stopped his momentum.


    Smiling even wider, Adhara walks a couple of steps forward near Orson.


    For some reason, Orson replied by taking a step back unconsciously. But Adhara reaches to him before she leans forward with a maniacal smile. "Don''t worry, there''s no need to beat yourself up about this. It''s simple really, you''re just not at the Alpha''s level..."


    After saying that, Adhara raises her ws before she shed Orson right in the face.


    With the immense increase from the Herald Mark, the sh pushed Orson two steps back and his face got knocked and face to the side. Four bloodied streaks can be seen on his face, the blood slowly drizzled down his shocked face.


    Before he can recover, a hand grabbed his shoulders and his vision turned blurry in the next second.


    BOOM!


    Orson didn''t even have the time to react before he got mmed back into the Great Barricade''s wall, the destruction of the wall increased even more as more parts of the wall started to crumble. It was nothing but a yank from Rex''s raw strength.


    If he wanted to, Rex can finish this fight rather quickly.


    Although killing a ninth-rank realm Awakened is going to take a while as their life force is scarily high, he can finish the two of them in under an hour and even dominate thempletely. But he was now only doing this to show the disparity in their strength.


    Out of everything, there''s still a question that lingers inside Rex''s head.


    "Just tell me this, Brigitta. I know you can tell the difference in our strengths, so why resort to a fight instantly? All I want is Kyran back, I don''t even have any intention to meddle in your war against the Supernaturals. So why do this? Why take the hard way and risk humanity?" Rex asked while training his eyes in front.


    Rex knows that there''s something that made them do this, but he doesn''t know what.


    Even though he knows he can win this fight easily, there''s still some curiosity inside of him that beckons him to seek for an answer. Not only that, but he also felt something else, ''I''m at a total advantage, human territory can be infiltrated by me right now easily. Both of them aren''t able to stop me''


    ''But why... why am I feeling uneasy right now? Where is this uneasinessing from''


    It''s true that victory is nothing but shooting a crippled man in the head, there''s absolutely nothing that can stop him from doing that. Rex is sure of that, but he can''t help but looks around the ce warily.


    Something is definitely wrong, his danger sense is ringing even harder as the battle goes on.


    Rex stands at the center of the deste in and darted his eyes around while Brigitta and Orson recovered, he tries to find any hint of the uneasiness inside of him. But aside from them, he can''t feel anything else.


    ''You have no idea what''s going to happen if you meet with the humans now''


    Queen Catsha''s voice echoed inside his mind, justifying the uneasiness he was feeling right now.


    A frown alongside the heightening of his senses in preparation for a sudden attack instills him with wariness, he knows that there''s something more than meets the eyes. ''But what is it?! What is the missing piece that I don''t know about? The missing piece that causes this weird behavior from both Supernaturals and Humans!''


    Just as he thought of that, his eyes refocus when he saw Orson and Brigitta on the move.


    "If we can''t chip you down, then let''s settle this with one final attack, Rex Silverstar!!" Brigitta roared as her entire being flickered with radiating energy that keeps on increasing, she was charging for the final attack, putting everything on the line.


    No hint of answering can be seen, she intends only to fight.


    Simr to Brigitta, Orson also puts everything he had into one final attack to end this battle.


    Everything happened in an instant, Brigitta has turned into a wind goddess with the longsword in her hand sucking every single mana in the surroundings like a bottomless vacuum. On the other hand, Orson turned into a fire God cracking the ground with fire andva alongside the brightening and condensation of his red heavy te armor.


    From the looks of it, they really wanted to end this with onest attack.


    ''I never anticipate it toe to this, if they both died then humanity will lose a very high portion of strength of the war against the Supernaturals. What are they thinking?!'' Rex gritted his teeth, but he didn''t back down and harness everything that he has.


    shes of their power-ups spark the entire night sky, and the fabric of the dimension is torn.


    Many ck voids appeared around the ce as the world are breaking apart from the concentration of their powers, it was too much to the point of the dimension is literally tearing apart. It was mostly due to Rex''s violent kingly energy.


    Not wanting to underestimate his opponents, he used everything in his arsenal.


    Pure Brace of Moonlight, Red Force, Extreme State, Berserker''s Curse, and even his elements are riled up to the absolute limit, Adhara and Flunra got flung away from that burst of energy but they both are fine thanks to Adhara deflecting most of the violent energy.


    Rex is in a state of frenzy, he has shown the power that topped everything in this world.


    Crack!


    BOOM!


    The three King-level entities'' auras shot up to the sky and destroyed the sky, everything is tearing apart as if the entire world was about to copse. Like an aurora decorating the sky, these voids are also beautiful and scary to see.


    But these voids are not halos. But instead, they are literal tears in the dimensional fabric.


    Simr to ss breaking into those pieces shreds, the sky also did the same because of them. Many of the normal people that saw what they did to the sky be horrified, it was like the end of the world.


    "Arcane Magic, Tempered Squall Assault!!"


    "Arcane Magic, World Despoiler!!"


    SWOOSH!


    KABOOM!


    Orson threw both of his ming battle axes that are spinning and ming with fire andva, the battle axes left a trail of destruction in their path. Brigitta on the other hand fired a beam of green light from the tip of her longsword that creates a ringing sound that rings and trembled the eardrums.


    Responding to these attacks, Rex lowers his stance before he blitzes forward quickly.


    Like a fearsome warrior he charges right at the two powerful arcane magic that threatens to tear him to shreds, he already puts the Amurus Katana away and cloaks his entire ws with the Executor sh skill, influenced by the Blood Moon.


    "It''s your choice!! Don''t me me if you die from this, Executor sh!!"


    Just as he was about to swipe his ws and sh against the two arcane magic, Rex''s attention was pulled to the side for a moment when he sensed an aura heading towards him. There''s an aura, also a King-level entity. A familiar-scented figure but he didn''t recognize it.


    ''Who is that...?'' Rex thought with a frown.


    But then out of nowhere, the King-level entity emerged and went straight to Rex.


    "ROYAL BLACK PRINCE!! STOP IT!!" The figure shouted at the top of his lungs, desperately trying to stop what was about to happen. A weird sight that still puzzles Rex even now in the heat of the moment.


    Propelling himself even more, the figure continued, "DON''T CLASH WITH THEM!!"


    Although Rex wanted to avoid the two arcane magic expecting the worst, he was toote as he was already inches away from the two arcane magic. ''Just what the hell is going on, what the heck is happening...''


    KABOOM!!

 Chapter 704 Its Already Coming Here

    A st that exploded and destroy everything in sight. A circr phenomenon generated by the sh of arcane magic and the kingly energy expanded far and wide, destroying the Great Barricade wall once again.


    Instead of crumbling, the wall evaporated into nothing upon being hit by the phenomenon.


    Nothing was spared from this sh that puts the historical shes between powerful entities to shame, this sh without a doubt is the most destructive sh the world has ever seen. Many unfortunate individuals that got hit by this got sted away.


    A fraction of their numbers survived, the ones that has enough strength to protect themselves.


    But the ones that are not able to protect themselves find their own limbs slowly being evaporated, the pain is gruesome and their expression showed that clearly. The mercy shown by the st was the fact that none of them suffer the pain for too long.


    Everything is destroyed in a second, and the area within the st was reduced to a huge crater.


    Looking from above the st was like a dreadful atomic bomb that decimated the entire nature and buildings made by men, the military men and Awakened that are outside of the st area feel their spines tingle finding death is so near and staring at them.


    If they got touched even by the tip of the st, they would also be killed.


    Rex is right in front of the impact of this expanding phenomenon, he can feel his skin sizzling up despite his powerful protection and regenerative ability. It was so bad that he can feel the right side of his body being scorched by the destructive st.


    But this happened thanks to the fact that Brigitta and Orson''s elementsplement each other.


    One is a Fire Elementalist while the other is a Wing Elementalist, their arcane magic doubled or even tripled the power which almost matches Rex''s strength. Pushing his ws that are cloaked with the Executor sh skill, he refused to back down from the resisting st.


    Gritting his teeth, Rex roared before his body jolted and pushes the ws through the st.


    Swoosh!!


    Four burning red arcs from the Executor sh pierces through the two arcane magic and heads shot to the other side of the ce. Orson and Brigitta didn''t realize this due to the powerful shockwave, and they both got hit by them.


    "Gaargh!!"


    "Krrgh!"


    Boom!


    Both of them spat a disturbing amount of blood when they got hit by the four red arcs.


    Their blood created beautiful arcs in the air pleasing to the eyes.


    The Executor sh skill has been influenced by the Blood Moon instead of the Banished Dark Moon, its effect has also changed and now the Executor sh skill has received a boost of pration power and also be stronger in the strength brought by the skill.


    Due to that the force that spreads through Brigitta and Orson''s bodies surprised them both.


    It was so powerful and they can feel the four red arcs digging into their skin with insurmountable force, their bodies got mmed onto the ground with sliced open stomachs that are deep enough to be considered a fatal injury.


    Rex thennded right in front of them with still the zing red kingly aura around his body.


    With eyes eviler than the Demons, redder than the Vampires, and sharper than the Werewolves, he stares at the two ninth-rank realms Awakened that are under his mercy. Both are not in a condition where they can retaliate and fight.


    If he really wanted to, he can finish them off right now. But his mind is on another thing.


    Turning his body around he was faced with a figure that is clearly a ninth-rank realm entity. Equipped with ck heavy armor with a skull at the center, and a threatening cuss sheathed on the side, this pale figure looks like a Vampire.


    For some reason, the ck hair reminded him of a particr Vampire bound to him. Calidora.


    But the Vampire who is standing right by him right now is certainly not Calidora, it''s clear that the Vampire is a man that has vast experience through those eyes, and also looks old even for the age of Vampires.


    Rex scans the Vampire and finds that it was none other than the Vampire King, King Solomon.


    "I''m toote..." King Solomon mutters silently.


    Although Rex is standing right in front of him, eyeing him in search of an answer, King Solomon''s attention was focused on the sky. A frown is clearly etched on his face, showing the troubling thoughts inside his mind.


    ''Why did he not want me to sh against Brigitta and Orson? I''m confused'' Rex thought.


    Since this is their first time meeting, he doubts that King Solomon wanted to stop him out of concern for his safety or the safety of two ninth-rank realm humans that King Solomon would probably be happy if they are killed.


    Due to that, Rex really doesn''t know why would he try and do this if there''s no merit.


    Looking at the sky with clear concern, King Solomon then red his eyes at Rex, there was a sense of disbelief in those eyes. "Queen Catsha already warned you, and yet you still stubbornly came here to fight them...? Do you have any idea what you''ve done?"


    "I asked for an exnation from Queen Catsha, but she refused to tell me" Rex defended himself.


    If Queen Catsha exin to him what will happen if he shes with the humans then he would probably think about the fight a little bit more, but she didn''t tell him anything so there''s no reason for him to listen to her.


    King Solomon then slowly stepped back, "Everything that will happen, it''s going to be your fault..."


    "Every death that will happen, every race that got exterminated, every evil that''s about toe, that''s on you, Royal ck Prince. You''ve just birthed back the absolute evil hiding dormant in this world, and we''re all going to suffer because of you" he added with deep anger hidden in his tone.


    But this only puts Rex even deeper into confusion, he doesn''t know what to think.


    Just then their conversation was interrupted by a light chuckleing from the back. Rex looks back to find Brigitta and Orson''s shoulders raising up and down, they were chuckling despite the current state they are in.


    Coming from the side, Adhara and Flunra alsonded right beside him.


    With clear wariness, they both are looking at King Solomon that is emitting a horrendous aura, but there doesn''t seem to be a hint of engaging in a fight in his eyes. Both of them had also heard the conversation between them.


    Likewise, they are also confused as they don''t know what King Solomon is talking about.


    Rex was about to ask Brigitta what did she make him do, but then Flunra grunted in pain and falls to his knees while touching the back of his waist. It was sudden, a burning sensation suddenly that is very painful suddenly invading his body.


    Upon seeing this, Adhara went over to him, "Flunra, what''s wrong?!" she asked.


    "I- I don''t know, it''s burni- Grarghh!" Flunra grunted in pain even more, the burning sensation did nothing but keep rising. It was so bad that Flunra was forced to bend over to the ground while trying to resist the burning sensation on the back of his waist.


    Simr to Flunra, King Solomon also feel the burning sensation and touched his left shoulder.


    Rex waspletely at a loss, he doesn''t understand what is happening. But then Orsonmented from the back, "It''s toote now, Silverstar Pack''s Alpha. From here on out, the humans will dominate the entire world once again"


    "What...?" Rex mutters with a frown, he can feel a sense of impending doom.


    As if there was a venomous snake that is about to ambush him in the night, he can hear it hissing but he can''t tell what the snake is and where the snake is going to strike. A feeling of ignorance, and that is gnawing him away.


    Orson raises his gaze with a devious smile on his face, "The ancient human has awakened..."


    DEG!


    Just from hearing that alone Rex can feel his heart racing uncontrobly, he has heard of these ancient humans and he also med them for most of the hatred that birthed in the world he''s living in right now.


    But he can''t do anything since they were beings of the past, probably already extinct.


    Now that Orson has mentioned the ancient humans, then the ancient humans turn out to not have gone extinct. Flunra raises his gaze to look at Rex, there''s horror depicted on his face, "It''s the Executor! I should''ve known, they are trying to awaken the Executor!!"


    "You should''ve just died back then, if you did then this wouldn''t happen" King Solom mutters.


    Although he still wanted to curse at the Royal ck Prince that has been very stubborn and ignorant in this matter, he decided to leave, turning into a huge bat before he pped his wings away and disappear into the horizon.


    While that is happening, Rex was stunned on his spot realizing thest missing puzzle.


    Just like what the Supernaturals did back then, they intends to kill him but they decided to create a barrier so the rampant energy from their sh wouldn''t seep out into the world. It was even the reason that Rex managed to survive that inevitable trap, by breaking away from the barrier and threatening to emit his energy out in the open.


    Back then he didn''t understand why they are so afraid of him doing that, it was bizarre and weird.


    Rex thought that maybe they were afraid that the other ninth-rank realms Awakened would join the fight and help him, but it seems he was wrong. The only reason that they are afraid of him doing that was because of this, they are afraid of the Executor.


    Now everything bes clear, and he understands the reason behind the drastic change.


    It turns out the humans are trying to force out a fight against the Supernatural so they can create a disturbance in the world to awaken the Executor, that is why the humans are advancing despite their weakened state and the Supernaturals are retreating.


    On top of that, Brigitta and Orson resorting to a fight instantly now make sense.


    Both of them are using him and Kyran in order to lure him here and fight, they are using his bond with the Silverstar Pack to force a fight with him. And Rex falls straight into their trap without even realizing it until now.


    ''I was used... I''ve been reckless, I should''ve been more careful'' Rex thought, stunned on his spot.


    Everything that he has done wrong is now spinning inside his head.


    Rex realized that he has made one major mistake and that is letting Kyran and Flunra get Evelyn, if he was the one that has gone instead of them then maybe he can prevent Kyran to be kidnapped and also prevent this situation.


    But he knows clearly that he couldn''t turn back time, regret is just an empty hope.


    Upon seeing Rex stunned on his spot, realizing the situation that he caused, Flunra gritted his teeth and forces his body to stand up with the help of Adhara, "Alpha! We must get out of here before the Executor finds us!"


    Stumbling to stand up, Orson also smiled evilly, "Run along now, Royal ck Prince..."


    Pausing for a moment, Rex slowly turns to look at Orson with a nk look. Even though it seems like he was looking at Orson, he was looking at the messages from the system instead, showing that he has already been locked on.


    <Sudden Quest!>


    A malicious entity is heading towards the user, survive the encounter with no casualties!


    Quest reward: 5 Trillion Exp, 10 million Gold, and Plea of the Storm.


    From reading this sudden quest from the system alone, Rex already knows what this means. Despite the shout from Flunra begging him to escape right now while he buys time, it was already toote, "It''s alreadying here..."

 Chapter 705 Will Forget Nothing

    Crash!


    An invisible shockwave of pressure exploded and expanded far from the point of explosion. Ites from an uncountable distance away inside the human territory, far from the Great Barricade where the fight happened.


    But through that distance, the invisible shockwave manages to reach them.


    Even the shattering sound of ss also followed after the invisible shockwave, disying clearly that something is indeed broken due to the sh between Rex and the two ninth-rank realm Awakened that baited him to use his power.


    It was not destructive, but there was a feeling of imminent ruination creeping into their hearts.


    Almost as if there''s something that forces their hearts to tremble, a horrifying otherworldly creature that the world has never seen before. The kind of creature that makes the likes of King Solomon turns tail and flees away.


    Rumble!


    Rex and the others looks in the far distance and saw the sky being split open.


    Many tears in the dimension that was caused by Rex decorated the sky and turned it into a sight of a nightmare. But at the far horizon, there''s a ck dot covering devastating distance within a second that split the sky into two.


    Something inexplicable, something which has evil that reaches the souls of every Supernatural.


    "What is that mark on your back? And who is this Executor?" Adhara asked in concern.


    Adhara was not the one feeling the burning mark on Flunra''s back but she can feel the burning sensation keeps climbing higher, Flunra''s furs and skin started to sizzle and the shape of the mark was imprinted into his muscle tissues.


    It looks generally horrifying and painful, a feeling that she can''t imagine.


    Gritting his teeth while looking at the far horizon, Flunra then replied still enduring the burning sensation that is gnawing at his pain receptors and nerves, "We Supernaturals are ves to the ancient humans back in the ancient era, the war prisoners which are Supernaturals that killed more than three ancient humans were not shown mercy and was branded with a ve mark, a mark that will persist to the end of our lives as a ve to the ancient humans"


    "It acts as an identifier of a ve, and also a patronizing punishment when necessary" he frowned.


    Even though Flunra hasn''t felt the ve mark for so long as he has always been dormant and focused on surviving, this feeling is something that instantly brings back the trauma of the past. A trauma that any Supernatural with a ve mark has.


    Something many want to forget but can''t and persist to upy the corner of their minds.


    "Only a handful of individuals can summon the ve mark and inflict the ves with immense pain and also cancel their abilities, the Executor is one of those individuals. A being of absolute evil, the one who is tasked by the First Human Emperor to punish those who are deemed must be punished" Flunra continues with his eyes trembling at the sight of the iing ck dot.


    Rex heard this and can''t help but sucked in a cold breath, he''s now faced with a new enemy.


    Although he''s not fully a Supernatural despite having a Werewolf bloodline, he''s considered a Supernatural by the humans and this Executor would definitely think so too. It''s not a guess, the Executor would definitely attack them.


    "Adhara! Get out of here first and bring Flunra with you!" Rex nced sharply and shouted.


    Even though Adhara feels like she can help with the help of the Herald Mark, the enemy that was about to arrive is definitely something that can''t be handled even if she worked together with Rex to try and take it down.


    Knowing that she quickly nodded her head before she grabbed Flunra.


    With a wave of her hand, she intends to activate the formation that would teleport them back to the castle. Rex has prepared everything so that their safety is secured, the formations engraved inside the forest are there to teleport them back.


    After Adhara and Flunra get away safely, Rex would also teleports back to safety.


    But as the formations inside the forest glowed brightly, Adhara suddenly felt the link between her and the formation break out of nowhere. It catches her off guard, and she snapped her head back to Rex, "I can''t! I think something is wrong with the formation!"


    "What?!" Rex widened his eyes in surprise, he was not expecting this to happen.


    Frowning for a second, he then decided to ask the system about this, ''System, what happened to the formations? I bought them for a huge deal of money, howe it didn''t work?'' he asked in a hurry.


    <The formations are unable to work due to the Latch of Chains inhibiting the dimension>


    ''Latch of Chains? What is that?'' Rex asked in confusion, that is a foreign term for him.


    <Latch of Chains is a presence-rted skill that locked the space around the caster which renders teleportation-rted skill, formation, or items from able to be used. They can be activated only if the caster allowed or give them permission to be activated>


    Upon reading this, Rex clenched his jaw knowing that this skill shoulde from the Executor.


    Looking at the ck dot that is already closing in even though it was very far before, Rex frowns as this is outside the realm of his expectation, ''The Executor is still very far but its skill reaches here? Moreover, it''s so fast that we can''t possibly outrun it if it''s locked onto us''


    "I''ll buy some time for you to go back, leave right now!" Rex shouted without any other choice.


    No matter how much they try to run the Executor would definitely catch up. Aside from that, Flunra also seems to be stripped from his power and ability due to the ve mark so he can''t really use the ancient runes to hasten their speed.


    It leaves no other choice than Rex leaving behind to buy them time.


    ''Will the Executor be able to follow them? Or even search for them?'' Rex asked the system quickly.


    <Yes, Mist of the Starfallen item is rmended to mask Adhara and Flunra''s presence so the Executor is not able to sense their presence. Does the user want to buy 2 Mist of the Starfallen for 200,000 Gold?>


    ''Buy three of it!'' Rex quickly answered before he turns to face Adhara.


    Pulling out two Mist of the Starfallen from the inventory that took the shape of a dark greyish orb that emits subtle energy, he threw them to Adhara, "Use it quickly and leave, don''t waste a single second, or the Executor will catch up to you"


    Adhara catches the two dark greyish orbs with her eyes still locked onto Rex.


    Inside her eyes there''s a sign of reluctance, she doesn''t want to leave Rex here to fend off the Executor alone. Especially, when Flunra said that this Executor is a purely evil entity and also sounds very strong.


    Rex smiled reassuringly to convince Adhara, "I''ll be okay, just go!"


    Knowing that there''s no time to waste, Adhara takes onest look before she flees with Flunra.


    Turning his head back to the ck dot at the far horizon, he then telepathically said to Adhara, ''I''ll buy some time for you to go back, run for the castle, and don''t look back no matter what happened. Even if I die here, don''t stop running...''


    Upon hearing this ringing inside her mind, Adhara feels her body want to turn back and help.


    Out of everything she doesn''t want Rex to die, she doesn''t want that to happen, she wouldn''t be able to live with herself with the fact that Rex is dead. But even then, her legs keep moving away due to Rex''s voice ringing inside of her.


    Adhara clenched both of her fists in absolute frustration, she knows that she can''t head back.


    If she heads back then if Rex really did die then he would''ve died for nothing, a meaningless death is an ultimate disrespect that she can give to Rex. Without having no other choice, Adhara keeps on escaping with tears filling her eyes.


    ''Don''t die, Rex! Come back, I don''t want you to die!'' Adhara screamed inside her head.


    Just as Adhara''s wailing voice echoed inside his mind, Orson stood up with a nasty smirk on his face, "We''ve got you now, Royal ck Prince. Do you really think we''re that reckless to fight you who is obviously stronger? You underestimated us too much"


    Upon hearing this, Rex slowly red at Orson with immense killing intent, "Shut up."


    Swoosh!


    Ssh!


    With nothing but a wave of his ws, Orson isn''t able to react before his shoulder exploded and his right arm got severed from his torso. Rex used the Executor sh skill and managed to do that with ease, he was not ying around anymore.


    Rex came here for Kyran, but they used Kyran to lure him here and awaken the Executor.


    Out of everything that he should be feeling right now, immense fury is bubbling inside his body, reaching the boiling point of his anger. It was not the fact that he got baited here, but it was the fact that they used Kyran to cause this.


    Something like this is enough to anger him, his bloodstream intensified due to that.


    "Grrghh! Struggle all you want, the Executor ising! And by the end of this day, the name Rex Silverstar would only be nothing but a nightmare of the past" Orson mocked while holding his severed right arm, unyielding even with the fact that Rex can end him right now.


    But at this current moment, Rex''s eyes met with Brigitta''s eyes.


    Although she should be rejoicing with the current turn of events, she turns her head away unwilling to make eye contact. ''Out of the ninth-rank realm Awakened of the humans, only two don''t take part in my parent''s death. Brigitta is one of them. I thought she was not like the others, but it seems she''s as rotten as the others''


    ''Using those close to me to get this oue, she''s a scum in sheep''s clothing'' Rex thought.


    Even though they were practically enemies now, he has never thought of using people dear to his enemies to reach his goal. At least not the first one insinuating that kind of dirty y, but Brigitta did it so casually.


    Rex even respected her due to her actions, but that respect is now gonepletely.


    While still looking at Brigitta despite her not being willing to look at his glowing red eyes, he opens his mouth and whispers with a calm tone, "I will remember this, and will not forget anything." a set of haunting words seeped into Brigitta''s ears.


    It was as calm as the sea, but hide a meaning that is harsher than a violent whirlpool.


    Brigitta knows that the sentence Rex said earlier was a threat, and he would definitely pay this back.


    ''Not my intention, but you came here...'' Brigitta thought while biting her lower lip.


    Ignoring Orson''s rant and Brigitta''s hateable presence, he decided to focus on what was about toe, ''System, is there anything that I can do to increase the odds of fighting against the Executor? I still have two chances to buy anything in the shop, tell me anything that can help me for the uing fight'' he asked hurriedly.


    <Calcting options...>


    <Calction finished, there''s nothing that can help the user instantly in the fight about toe>


    Upon reading this Rex can''t help but frown, it seems if he wants to fight the Executor then he would need to survive and train the avable options. In terms of skill or items, there''s nothing that can help him in this uing fight.


    Swoosh!


    Kaboom!


    Before Rex can do anything, a sonic boom sound cracked the sky alongside a powerful shockwave.


    Rex looks up and saw a figure shrouded in absolute darkness already standing in the sky. Bringing alongside the figure was the sky turning greyish, the sky that is supposed to be bright blue turned into a bleak color.


    Now his eyes bear witness to the first ancient human he sees in person, the Exutor has arrived.

 Chapter 706 Dancing In The Executors Palm

    A dark straight path in the sky split heaven in two through sheer indomitable strength and authority, thunderclouds followed from behind, shrouding the very essence of the entire world into darkness and plunging those inside of it in a hysteria of bone-chilling wind.


    In a sudden skip of time, the wind started blowing coldly. As if it came from the void''s mouth itself.


    Unseeable by the eyes of the onlookers, numerous haunting vibrations crawl through the stuffy air and creep into the eardrums, turning into evocative whistling sounds which sounded like the whispers of the souls of the fallen.


    Nothing can escape the grasp of this darkness, not even the world itself.


    Anything that gets touched by this inexplicable darkness turns into the color of bleakness and death, ivory-grey. The source of power that weakens the beauty of colors a living being can see into nothing but a fragile world of ivory-grey.


    Entertainment of the world was robbed, and the five senses were dulled in this turned bleak world.


    It doesn''t matter how long he has gone through without feeling this sensation. Just the tip of the taste of this sensation that seeped into his bones, he easily recognized it. The feeling of helplessness that dawned on Rex can''t be mistaken by him even if ites in myriads of ways.


    Rex who is watching the entire ce changed into something he couldn''t recognize froze.


    Nothing seems to be the way it was and it was all the doings of a beating that watches over him from above, a being that instills fear in the hearts of Supernatural. Flying like a literal God of Death that hase to collect the souls fated to die today.


    ''So this is the Executor...''


    One by one, countless veins inside his eyes exploded just from seeing the Executor above him.


    Although he has seen the upper echelon inside the absolute realm of power, he has never felt this much oppressive force just from looking at a creature. It feels like his entire body is being drowned in the bottom of the ocean, and the current threatens to crush his entire body into nothingness.


    The Executor''s presence is too strong that even Orson and Brigitta can''t take a look at him.


    Standing in the sky with his eyes looking down on others like a higher being, the Executor''s body is slender and long. Rex can tell that the Executor is way taller than him, even with the distance between them. A bearing of mystery and ancient covers his entire body alongside the ming ck energy that contains numerous energies mixed together.


    From a knit of his eyes, Rex can tell that the mix of energies is elemental arcane mana.


    In this era, the Awakened that is considered a Dual Elementalist is a genius amongst genius. An urrence that happened only once in countless thousands. Rex only knows a couple considered to be Dual Elementalist, and he''s standing at the top of the world.


    Just from this alone shows that Dual Elementalist Awakened is a rare sight for anyone.


    But if his eyes are not deceiving him, the ming thick ck energy consists of not just two elemental arcane mana. ''Four, he has four elemental arcane mana fused together and create a breed of an element. Chaos element...'' Rex sucked in a cold breath.


    Rex''s eyes glowed to actually see the mana around the Executor using his Awakened eyes.


    As soon as he did that his back started to be drenched in his cold sweat, and he saw the massive difference between their elemental prowess. The Executor''s power envelop Rex''s entire vision, while his Dual Elements were nothing but a spec of light inside this darkness.


    ''Is this really the power of one entity...?'' Rex thought in disbelief.


    Even though it''s horrifyingly unbelievable for one entity to possess so much power, Rex was forced to swallow this as that very entity is standing in front of him now. d in a sleeveless robe and heavybat te armor underneath that matches its ashen skin, the Executor''s sharp red eyes are now staring straight at Rex.


    "We meet again, Royal ck Prince..." the Executor opens his mouth and said.


    But out of the things that Rex thought the Executor would say, he didn''t expect the Executor to say this, "Meet? I''ve never met you before. If I''d met you somewhere, I would''ve remembered it without a doubt" Rex replied with a frown.


    Although he said that, for some reason, the voice sounded simr.


    It''s like they really must have met before, but he doesn''t remember where he heard the voice from.


    Upon seeing the confused expression on Rex''s face, the corner of the Executor''s mouth quirks into a devilish smirk. A haunting one that alerted Rex''s danger sense, "Maybe doing this would refresh your memory" he said before he bowed slightly and reaches one of his hands out, "One Light Elemental Orb for the Prince of Werewolf, it is my pleasure..."


    DEG!


    Rex''s heart skipped a beat when he heard that, his mind was really refreshed instantly.


    "W-What...? You''re the ancient spirit from the Carabidis Temple! But how, no... if you''re the Executor, why would you help me back then?!" Rex eximed in surprise, he was absolutely caught off guard by this as in no way he would''ve thought the Executor is the same as the ancient spirit he met in the Carabidis Temple.


    Not only that but their appearance is also vastly different, with no simrities at all.


    Back then the ancient spirit in the Carabidis Temple looks to be a knight of light, d in golden armor and even shining brightly. Compared to the Executor now which excludes heavy ck energy, it''s not the same at all!


    Orson and Brigitta behind the Executor heard their conversation.


    Although this is their n to make Rex and the other ninth-rank realm Supernaturals faced the Executor, they didn''t expect the Executor to be an acquaintance of Rex. But it doesn''t matter, as long as the Executor kills Rex in the end.


    Savoring the surprise on Rex''s face, the Executor''s smirk stretched even wider.


    "The Supreme Being whose name is unfit to be expressed by the likes of you foresaw the fall of Humanity and the rise of Supernaturals that wanted to denounce Humanity''s supreme standing and take over the world. So he created me ahead of time. An entity that is made through his evilness, and can triumph over the limiter that destroyed Humanity, and be awakened when the time of Supernaturals'' sphemy happened and put an end to it"


    "With his highness'' supreme intelligence, he created a threeyered seal"


    The Executor raised three of his fingers that are more like devil ws instead of human fingers, he takes a great sense of enjoyment from seeing Rex''s expression crumple more and more the more he continues his exnation.


    "The firstyer is broken thanks to you, Royal ck Prince..." the Executor whispers eerily.


    Rex clenched his fists as he was not expecting this to be his fault too, he was just med by King Solomon for what he did. And now, the Executor said that the firstyer of this threeyered seal is broken because of him too?


    The Executor then continues his exnation, "Out of the threeyers, the firstyer is the most important. I need to awaken exactly at the right time when the Supernaturals are attacking humans, and that is achieved by creating the Carabidis Temple that would change location in a fixed amount of time to lure anyone that seeks power. The purpose of the temple is to search for a royal or a powerful Supernatural which will indicate the Supernaturals have broken the seal they are trapped in, and awaken me using their blood"


    "And guessed who came? You..." he added with a mocking tone, delighted that he has awakened.


    Upon hearing this Rex can''t help but widen his eyes and his body froze, he remembered clearly that he was stabbed when he was about to take the Carabidis Temple''s Gem. There was a coffin there, and as it turns out that coffin contains the Executor.


    It was his blood that got sttered on the coffin and awakens the Executor.


    "I-Is it really my fault...?" Rex mutters silently, it was inaudible as he was stricken in terror.


    The Executor tilted his head a little with the stretched-out devilish smirk still etched on his face, "What? You don''t really think that the ck Dandelions are there just for decoration, did you? Don''t be fooled, those nts are there to filter whether the seeker of power is a human or not, simple as that"


    DEG!


    Rex''s heart started to thump hard, he knows that there was something wrong with the ce.


    During that time in the Carabidis Temple, he was skeptical about the ancient spirit, it was radiating with golden light but its attitude sometimes didn''t align with the golden bright energy it was emitting. As if there''s a hidden darkness, the way it looked at Rex with disdain shows that.


    But since some time has passed, he thought nothing of it.


    As it turns out he should''ve been more worried about the Carabidis Temple, now that skeptical feeling has taken a nasty turn and awakened the Executor that came here to end all Supernaturals by the order from the First Human Emperor.


    Slowly the demons from the past started to catch up to him and stab him in the back.


    The Executor keeps on exining the secondyer of the threeyered seal but the sounds that entered Rex''s ears have already turned muffled, his mind was upied and his senses starting to numb. ''I-Is everything my fault...? Did everything that goes wrong in this world be my fault...?''


    Negative thoughts started to upy his mind, and devour any light that wanted to prevail.


    Rex understands very clearly that no matter what, he can''t prevent this from happening. The Executor yed the long game and even fooled him into thinking that there was nothing wrong, he wouldn''t have sniffed the wicked n of the Executor no matter how much he tried.


    It was fated to happen, the awakening of the Executor is inevitable.


    Just then Rex remembered an important piece that makes his eyes widen, ''No... this is not my fault. The system is the one that sent me there by issuing a Pack Quest, I''m there because the system told me to go there''


    ''But why would you do that? Why not tell me that the Executor is plotting against me?!''


    Since he has been utilizing the system to be stronger, he knows that the system has the capacity to issue a sudden quest to any threat that appeared even when Rex didn''t know that the threat has appeared.


    If the system acted normally, then the system would''ve issued a sudden quest for this situation.


    The system would issue a sudden quest right after he finished the pack quest and stepped out of the Carabidis Temple, but the system didn''t. ''Tell me why! Tell me why you didn''t tell me about this?! Answer me!'' Rex roared inside his head.


    Although he has done that in a fit of anger, three box-shaped interfaces appeared.


    <My purpose is to make the user invincible under the full moon and to be invincible means the user would be standing on top of everything and be the absolute overlord of the entire realm of existence. Able to win against any source of power in the entire realm of existence, including the Gods that await a challenger in the higher ne>


    <In order to reach absolute invincibility, the user needs to be exposed to all kinds of threats>


    <Failing to reach absolute invincibility is not allowed, the user would either reach absolute invincibility or die trying to reach that realm. It''s advised to look at the current situation as an opportunity. With my help, there''s nothing that can reach the sense of impossibility>


    Upon reading through these notifications, Rex''s expression turns grim.


    ''A selective alert huh... so you deliberately don''t notify me about the Executor''s presence to make me face it, I see now. If that''s the case, I look forward to the time when I can defeat this monster in front of me!'' Rex thought before he refocuses his attention back on the Executor with a new sense of relief.


    <Yes, the system will do everything to assist the user''s climb to absolute invincibility>


    If the awakening of the Executor is inevitable, then he would only need to think of the present.


    Rex''s eyes glowed as his battle instinct came back to him, he''s man enough to admit that he lost to the Executor''s plotting and dances in his hand. But that doesn''t mean he''s going to keep on losing to the Executor.


    ''No matter what, I''m surviving this ordeal. I''ll gain the time to get stronger to destroy this thing!''

 Chapter 707 Disgusting Creature

    "And as for the thirdyer, everything has gone ording to my n..." The Executor smiled.


    Spreading both of his nder arms to the side to get into a wider frame, he exposes his mischievous smile thates from the fact that everything he nned has been going smoothly until this day, the day of his awakening. "I''ve met you and counted on you to be stronger, Royal ck Prince. And you actually did manage to break thestyer"


    "You did it faster than I anticipated, and I apud you for that" he added evilly.


    It was a long-term n, but it worked immensely for the Executor.


    Rex has been got from the moment the system issued the Pack Quest, and he stepped into the Carabidis Temple. With such a power oozing out of the Executor, there''s not a chance that he doesn''t sense him entering the temple.


    At that exact moment, the Executor was about to check through his spirit form.


    Seeing that it was a couple of humans, he was not interested as the firstyer needs to be broken by Supernaturals. But when he realizes that Rex has the bloodline of a Royal ck Werewolf, that is when everything changed.


    Like a circus doll, his every action was dictated by the Executorpletely.


    Knowing that he has the blood of a Royal ck Werewolf and also seeking power, the Executor takes advantage of him by helping him survive the Carabidis Temple and walks out stronger. It was a n that he thought of on a whim, showing his terrifying cunningness and intelligence.


    After that, the Executor needs only to watch from the sidelines.


    Whatever happen, Rex wouldn''t stop trying to get stronger to avenge his parents.


    From the looks of it, the Executor knows the fact that there''s a fire of vengeance inside of him that refused to be burnt out, and he relies on that fire and lets it takes its natural course. And true enough, Rex has reached the apex of power in a short amount of time.


    And that led to the threeyered seal breaking, the Executor''s awakening.


    "Now that you got out, aren''t you supposed to be killing Supernaturals? Why have youe here? I know you know that I''m part human, I''m part... you" Rex asked trying to sound calm, he doesn''t need to show any weakness in front of the Executor.


    It''s fundamental that he doesn''t show weakness or else he''ll lose before the battle started.


    The Executor slightly nodded his head when he heard this, "Yes... Even in my lifespan, I''ve never seen a creature like you. An anomaly that is new to this world" he mutters with a side nce. But then his expression turns grim almost instantly, "But if you''re asking me, then I think you''re way worse than Supernaturals. A disgusting creature, how dare you tainted the human race by mixing it with a lesser race..." he continued savagely.


    Swoosh!


    Out of nowhere, a shockwave of cold wind blew to the surrounding and hits Rex''s body.


    Rex can feel his entire instinct was telling him to run away from feeling the chilling wind, the Executor''s eyes and body are cloaked with unbelievable murderous intent that has taken the form of a red liquid substance.


    Not needing a second thought, this murderous intent surpassed anything that Rex has ever seen.


    ''H-How many living creatures have this thing killed to have this much murderous intent, it''s so thick and massive that it literally harnesses a physical form in reality. Hundred thousand? Millions? It must be a ridiculous amount...'' Rex thought while gulping harshly.


    The Executor''s murderous intent makes the others'' murderous intent looks like child''s y.


    Each of the ninth-rank Awakened has killed probably countless thousands of Supernaturals in their reign of power, Flunra that has lived for thousands of years definitely reached a million kill count, but the Executor surpassed all of that.


    It was as if the Executor is the incarnation of the Blood God itself, a purely terrifying existence.


    Rex frown while he tries his hardest to endure the nasty re from the Executor, he was expecting the Executor wouldn''t be that hateful to him due to him possessing a half-human bloodline, but turns out he was dead wrong.


    Instead, it was because of that he was hated the most by the Executor for tainting humanity.


    <Warning, Crippling Wicked Grasp is about to reach the user!>


    ''Crippling Wicked Grasp? What is that?!'' Rex asked the system inside his head as he jumps back in response, he knows that whatever this skill is definitely came from the Executor. Despite not knowing what it is, he knows that it must be powerful.


    <An absolute skill that crippled the power of those around the caster that is not a human>


    Swoosh!


    Even though he already made quite a distance between himself and the Executor, he can feel the ck energy reaches him and create some kind of torn inside his body. Rex feels weird, but he realizes that it bes painful for him to utilize his power.


    <The user''s stats have been weakened by 40%!>


    ''40%?! That''s even stronger than my Alpha Bearing skill!'' Rex eximed inside his head.


    On top of that, instead of a huge problem that requires him to have a higher mental stat to work, the Cripping Wicked Grasp skill done by the Executor doesn''t have any limiter. Any creature that is not a human would be guaranteed to be weakened by 40%.


    Gritting his teeth, Rex decided to use his full power to stave off the Cripping Wicked Grasp.


    With the additional power from the Red Force and also the Pure Brace of Moonlight skill, he can recover the lost 40% of his stats. But before he can do that, his eyes widened seeing the Executor appear inches away from him.


    Rex is staring straight at the Executor who is smiling wickedly, ''So fast!''


    sh!


    Expecting an attack on his body, Rex was surprised to find the Executor shing the space above his head. It was unnatural and also unexpected, but soon a notification from the system appeared that shocked Rex to his core.


    ''What?! It got canceled?!'' Rex once again was surprised, he has never met an adversary like this.


    Upon seeing the terror and shock in Rex''s expression, the Executor''s smile grows even wider as it seems he was enjoying this fight, "His highness has identified the source of the power of each Supernatural race and also finds a way to cut it off. Werewolves were given power by the moon, and my ws are designed to cut that link just like that" he mutters deviously.


    "Cut the link...?" Rex mutters in utter disbelief, he was not adept at fighting someone like this.


    But he quickly shakes his head realizing that back then when he fought the seventh-rank Undead, Durrant, he was able to cut Rex''s power from the moon albeit got instantly punished by the Countess.


    Out of everything, he should''ve expected the Executor to be able to do this too.


    Rex instantly cloaks his ws with the Executor sh skill before he also activates Extreme State, his senses were heightened instantly to the absolute limit. In this state, his reflex would be two times faster than normal and he can predict his opponent''s movement.


    Like a ferocious tiger, he swiped his ws aiming for the Executor''s head.


    The bulging muscles that can be seen on his arms show that Rex puts in his one hundred percent, he was not pulling any punches and intends to really hurt the Executor. ''How are you going to block this? I''m going to predict your movement!'' Rex paid attention to the shift of the Executor''s muscles.


    With this, he would be able to predict how the Executor moves and counter it.


    But that is just hopeful thinking as his horns were grabbed and pulled down before a kneended on his head, the strength behind that knee was destructive that Rex can feel his skull crack when receiving that hit.


    "Werewolves have impable regeneration, let''s test how good yours is, Royal ck Prince!"


    Swoosh!


    After receiving that deadly knee right to the face, Rex was dragged by the horns before he got thrown to the side. Like a ninth-rank realm entity throwing a pebble, he got sent dozens of miles away, crossing the entire destendscape.


    It was unending, Rex was thrown like a jet and was not able to stop himself.


    Rex tries to stab the ground with his ws but the ground was not enough to slow down the momentum, he was helpless and can only wait for the momentum to weaken on its own. ''Tch! How can he be so strong? We''re in the same ninth-rank realm but the difference is devastating!''


    Just as he thought of that, his pupil dted seeing the Executor appear above him.


    "Grrgh!"


    BOOM!


    With one swing of his ws, Rex got nted into the ground and created a huge crater, destroying the other side of the Great Barricade''s barrier and even crumbling the wall. It was the raw strength that the Executor possess.


    Opening his eyes, Rex wanted to stand up but he caught sight of his arms entangled.


    Even though he should be the apex that has reached the first ascension and reached a new height, his arm can''t sustain one hit from the Executor. At the brief moment earlier, he raises his arm to defend himself but he was definitely outssed.


    Now the bone in his right arm broke, and half of his arm is missing from that attack.


    ''I need to weaken him some more, the difference is too much'' Rex thought before he takes out the Ameurus Katana from the inventory once again and held it with his left hand, he looks up and saw the Executor descending onto him.


    Rex puts the Amuerus Katana in front of him horizontally to block the Executor''s ws.


    CLANG!!


    BOOM!


    The huge crater behind Rex''s back grew even bigger due to the sh between them. Using the Amuerus Katana, he managed to block the Executor''s ws but he also needs to use his right leg to match the Executor''s strength.


    "Amuerus Katana... I see, you''ve taken great care of it" the Executor mutters with a sh in his eyes.


    While locking in the power struggle, Rex gritted his teeth as he tries to desperately match the Executor''s strength. ''I know that he can use Chaos element, but he''s not even using it. He''s overpowering me through his raw strength, just what kind of monster is this thing?!''


    But while they were in a power struggle, the Executor raises his left index finger.


    Rex looks at the sharp index finger that is slowly being cloaked with ck energy, it was the Chaos element that he was just thinking about. Grinning massively, the Executor then said, "It''s surprising that you can strengthen Amuerus Katana to this state, but don''t take pride in this yet. Let me give you a glimpse of despair..."


    ng!


    Doing nothing but a flick to the Amuerus Katana with his index finger, the Executor grins evilly.


    Although Rex doesn''t know what the Executor is trying to do, he soon realized when a light crack appeared on the de of the Amuerus Katana. ''N-No way... not even Kaiser can break the Amuerus Katana'' Rex thought in horror.


    At this moment, his expression turns pale as the crack grew bigger with another flick.


    ng!


    "Fear me... In the ancient past, there was nobody that doesn''t fear the Executor. Drown in despair, Royal ck Prince" the Executor mutters before he flicked the Amuerus Katana for the third time, and that light flickpletely shattered Amuerus Katana''s de.


    Crash!


    Rex''s eyes widen when he saw this, the fragments of the de flew everywhere in front of his eyes.


    Sucking in a cold breath, the Executor''s savage expression bes even more horrifying with the fragments of the shattered de flying in front of him. It was the true sight of despair, and Rex knows it clearly, ''Our difference is too much, I can''t win against him right now!''

 Chapter 708 Talk Of Power

    Rex suffered apletely demoralizing move that he has ever experienced in his life, the Amuerus Katana, the weapon that he strengthen to match an Origin''s Weapon, the weapon that has helped him numerous times was shattered with light taps.


    When his ws failed, he always turns to the Amuerus Katana.


    It has the ability to give him a better chance of winning, it was very sturdy that even Kaiser was not able to break it with the blood clones, and also it was already enhanced by numerous runes that cost a lot from the system''s shop.


    Everything about the Amuerus Katana is overpowered, but it was shattered like a broken de.


    Reddish smoke bursts upon the shattering of the Amuerus Katana and a light growl can be heard before it is all blown by the wind, only the fragments of the dimmed de were left on the ground, dead and broken.


    "Now you see it, the difference between a real human and a measly Supernatural..."


    A rasping voice soon follows, jolting Rex awake from his horrified daze. It was for a moment there, but he can feel the true essence of despair, the kinds of thing he inflicts on his enemies but now he experienced it himself.


    Looking at the Executor, smiling at him, his throat tighten and his heart clenched.


    "A false hierarchy has been reced by the world, forcing new views on the creatures of the new era. Maybe the ninth-rank realm is the absolute peak for you, but... that''s just the beginning of true power for me" the Executor added, his sizzling ck aura spreading, inflicting despair on anything it touches.


    Clenching his hands into fists, the sharp ws dug into his palm but he doesn''t mind it.


    Rex red at the Executor with an unyielding spirit, this is the pathid out for him by the system. It was the path to absolute invincibility, the path that would allow him to protect those close to him and control the world with his fingertips.


    It''s a path that he has chosen from the moment he escaped death and gained the system.


    ''A path of no return, it''s going to be do-or-die!''


    Upon knowing that he was fated to be walking on this path the moment he epts the system, an insurmountable amount of energy crawls inside his body, turning his presence sharper and stronger, his power reacted to his surging will to fight with all he got.


    Completely different than any energy residing in this world, Rex''s energy is different.


    Rex''s kingly energy has the authoritative nature of a King, an overbearing energy that only allowed the absolute strongest Werewolf, acknowledged by the Lunirich Gods to wield. It also reacted to the essence, the source of power that fueled Werewolves and turns them into the savage animals that they are, rage.


    Knowing that a huge obstacle is standing in front of him, rage is building up inside of him.


    A state of mind that should be a weakness for a fighter has been turned into a weapon in a fight, Rex conjured every single skill inside his arsenal and focuses it all on one sh that is glowing and vibrating with ultimate power.


    But this attempt puts a smile on the Executor''s face, "Yes, struggle against me more..."


    "Resist my power, fight for your life, it was only when you try everything and still got crushed, true despair emerged and will leave your mind broken and tattered" he added before he raises his own ws to block Rex''s attack.


    ng!


    KABOOM!


    Like any other shes that happened this day, the effect was destructive and deadly.


    A red ring that keeps expanding was created upon the impact between Rex and the Executor''s ws. Sensing the power hidden inside that ring, Orson and Brigitta jumped to avoid being directly hit by it.


    Soon enough, their decision to avoid the ring proves to be the right decision.


    Crash!


    Nothing that stands in the way of the expanding ring can resist the power even for a fraction of a second, the Great Barricade''s wall and miles beyond were destroyed and even the surviving Cessation Knight was cut in half due to the ring that they can''t avoid.


    Everything was decimated, and this puts an excited smile on the Executor''s face.


    Despite putting everything he has into that attack, the Executor doesn''t seem to be fazed at all. He was so strong that the sh didn''t push him even a step to the side, showing that the attack was nothing for him.


    "It''s rather weak, I expected more from you, Royal ck Prince" the Executormented.


    But upon hearing this Rex raises his gaze and exposes his battle-crazy smile, his eyes glistening fiercely, "Of course it''s weak, I''m not aiming for you" Rex said confidently, and this dip the Executor''s eyebrows in confusion.


    Looking around the ce, the Executor finds the shockwave decimated everything his eyes can see.


    Rex didn''t bother showing his intention and jumped back andnded quite a distance away from the Executor, the smile is still stered on his face as his body exploded with kingly energy that is condensed and concentrated to the surroundings.


    "I know you''re way stronger than me, but don''t think that I can only get this strong"


    After the st of kingly energy, a thickyer of crimson liquid covers Rex''s entire body. It was almost identical to blood, but this is created through his kingly energy. Under the Executor''s gaze, this thick crimsonyer started expanding for miles and miles without any hint of ever stopping.


    Seeing the crimsonyer almost touching him, the Executor stayed still without any hint of worry.


    But instead of doing anything this crimsonyer didn''t do anything, it doesn''t affect the Executor in any way. "A Moon Ability...? For a Werewolf that has just reached first ascension, it''s surprising to see you able to utilize kingly energy and use a Moon Ability" hemented.


    It surprises the Executor, but he doesn''t seem to have any intention of interfering with the process.


    Just like what the Executor said earlier, he would let Rex tries as much as he can and will crush every attempt he does so that the despair he inflicted will be stronger than what Rex''s mind can handle and finally broke his mind.


    Not long after, the expanding crimsonyer summoned blood from everywhere.


    During the sh that he did before, Rex focused his energy to create a devastating shockwave that will expand far and wide. It was his n to kill mutated animals and anything that got hit so that he can harness their power for himself using a skill that he gained from King Baralt.


    True Werewolf King Blood Physique.


    Swoosh!


    The Executor, Brigitta, and Orson watched as the blood of the dead Awakened, military men, and mutated animals levitated into the air before they rushed to Rex instantly, shooting like a steel being attracted by a huge ma.


    Sshing sounds of the blood can be heard, hitting and seeping into Rex''s body vigorously.


    Under such an intense amount of blood that got absorbed into his body endlessly, the sensation of bloodthirst and power started to reach a new height. Rex can see his own stats rising tremendously, breaking the limitation of power he has before and shooting him into a new height of power.


    Crack!


    It was naught for a moment, but Rex can feel he was able to fend off the Executor''s presence.


    Rex''s mind waspletely drowned in bloodlust as his fighting spirit was riled up to the maximum, both of his horns already started glowing red and his bloodthirsty eyes ring at the Executor. "If it''s a battle you seek, I''m going to give you one, Executor!!"


    "Keep on dancing, I''ll show you absolute despair!!" the Executor also roared louder.


    Swoosh!


    Both of them pounced at each other, cracking the ground beneath their feet with their raw power.


    Even though he was in a desperate situation against a being that is renowned and feared by the Supernaturals, Rex is not going to give up and keeps on fighting. On the other hand, the Executor is enjoying the exercise he got from finally awakening, a delightful exercise that he wouldn''t reject.


    Boom!


    Unlike the fight earlier, both of them started shing in the sky with insane speed.


    Like a collision between two shooting stars, their fights take the huge space in the sky and decorated the night with numerous sparkles of shockwave and power. Rex tensed his entire body after dodging an attack before heunched a powerful swipe of his own, cloaked with the Unholy ws of the Reaper skill.


    With the Origin energy cloaking his ws, the Executor got hit andunched into the ground.


    Kaboom!


    ''My attack... I managed to force him to move with my attack!'' Rex thought excitedly, he was exhrated to not bepletely overwhelmed by the Executor. It was quite a progression, the True Werewolf Blood King Physique proves to be working.


    Standing up from the crater and rubble, the Executor looks up to the sky with a nasty smile.


    "Nice trick, Royal ck Prince. But it''s my turn now..."


    Whispering eerily, the Executor crossed his arms in front of his chest before sparks of purple energy can be seen cloaking his entire body. It sent a shot of eeriness to Rex''s heart, and he can feel the ominosity from the Executor''s body growing and growing.


    Rex can see the Executor''s ws which are thin and long bing fiercer and longer.


    But he was not given too much time to inspect the Executor''s ws, ''Where did he go?!'' Rex eximed inside his head, he saw the Executor standing still for a moment but in the next second his presence vanishedpletely.


    It was shocking and Rex''s body instantly jolt when he feels a cold sensation on his nape.


    Looking over his shoulder he saw the Executor''s vambrace that spiraled on his right arm glowed purple alongside his ws, the maniacal smile on his face showed that he has prepared something for Rex, "Now death is getting closer to you, Royal ck Prince..."


    BAM!!


    "HAAHKK!!" Rex''s mouth burst with blood as he was the one nted into the ground now.


    Boom!


    Rexy on the ground feeling the devastating effect of that attack, he looked down at his chest and saw it got torn open. If it was not for his concentrated energy the effect would be way worst, and if not for his regenerative ability he wouldn''t be able to recover from this.


    <Warning! The user has been influenced by the Touch of Death skill!>


    <A skill that contains Chaos energy that focuses on pration and attack to the soul. Two more hits are estimated before the user will be induced by a true death, be careful!>


    ''I can only sustain three attacks even with my strong soul? I''m in trouble..."


    Boom!


    Out of nowhere, the Executornded back on the ground with a powerfulnding.


    Although he has already given this fight his all, the fight was still one-sided. Rex realized that he can''t beat the Executor with his current power, he can only get stronger, even more, to actually win against the Executor.


    Rex is on par against the Executor earlier, but the moment Chaos energy appeared he was beaten.


    Just like he thought the fusion of four fundamental elements is the Executor''s true power, and he was not using it before at the start of their battle. But now, after Rex managed to break his limitation, the Executor showed a glimpse of that power.


    Immediately after that, Rex was struck with this powerful Touch of Death skill.


    Forcing his body to stand, he was not shown any mercy as his cheek was shed by something. Rex touches his cheek and finds blood oozing out, showing that he has been cut but he didn''t realize it. The Executor is already on his back, he shed Rex with unseeable speed.


    <Inflicted by the Touch of Death skill, one more hit before death!>


    "As you know, the world has always been ruled by the strong. Power is everything in this world, there''s nothing you can''t do if you have power. And right now, you are not powerful enough to beat me, Royal ck Prince. Therefore, you are going to lose everything you have to me..." the Executor mutters evilly.


    But this makes Rex''s expression darkens, he clenched his fists with anger, "I know..."


    "Hmmm...?" The Executor turns around to look at Rex.


    Rex is kneeling on the ground in his broken state, his left arm is gone, his chest is torn open, and his body is riddled with wounds. Despite his state, there''s still an air of unyielding around him, "Don''t talk to me about power, what do you know about power? What do you know about the struggle of searching for power?!"


    Looking over his shoulder with burning ring eyes, he looks at the Executor without fear.


    "A being that is born with power like you doesn''t have the right to talk to me about power, you are given that power by the First Human Emperor while I..." Rex raised his ws before fueling with his kingly energy, "I dedicated my entire life to this, I sacrificed everything to get this strong! Unlike you...I earned this strength."

 Chapter 709 Supreme Race

    "... I earned this strength!"


    Rex dered brazenly with a voice that is filled with anger and also the burden of everything that he needed to endure to reach this state, the pain, and suffering that he has gone through to reach this realm of absolute power.


    Nothinges for free, and he has lived a life that has given him this chance.


    Even now, he still doesn''t know why he was chosen by the system to be its host, and given assistance to reach the realm of invincibility. But if he had to guess, it was probably because he has dedicated his entire life to seeking vengeance for histe parents before the system.


    Despite the impossibility of achieving that goal, he has never once thought of giving up.


    It was the fuel of hatred inside of him that kept him going, to keep his eyes set on the goal, the goal that he will reach even if it cost him his entire life. Even in the door of death, that passionate hatred is still burning which resonates and is captured by the system.


    Have he quit earlier, he might not receive the system''s blessing.


    Although the system has given him immense help, he was the one that did all of the hardships.


    Rex takes it more as an insult for some being that was born naturally with strength and doesn''t know about the struggle and helplessness of being weak to actually lecture him about power, the Executor has no right to tell him anything about that.


    Upon hearing this, the Executor paused for a second.


    With an unexinable look, the Executor walks in front of Rex before he tilts his head down to look at Rex with pride and arrogance. "If you truly understand, then you would know that power doesn''t care about your excuse. It''s either you are stronger or you are not... "


    "And your Betas, don''t think I won''t find them" he added while looking at the far distance.


    Despite the unmatched power and experience blessed to him by the First Human Emperor, the Executor hides the frown on his face realizing that he can''t sensed Adhara and Flunra that have escaped from this ce.


    It was something that he was not expecting, to think they can flee his senses are surprising.


    Caressing his ws over Rex''s head while simultaneously not touching his head, the Executor almost has a sense of pity in his red eyes while looking down on Rex. "But you don''t have to worry, the one with absolute strength can do anything he wants. As I am the creation of the First Human Emperor, therefore the strongest, I will grant you mercy. Without you, I would be stuck inside the seal for a long time, a second chance is what I''m going to give to you"


    "Run along, Royal ck Prince. I have some matters to attend to" the Executor added calmly.


    Knowing exactly that the Executor is not putting Rex in his eyes, Rex clenched the ground with anger erupting inside of him. Like moths, his anger gathered and flock to the me of power inside of him.


    For the second time, he has felt helpless. A taboo sensation that he doesn''t want to feel ever again.


    Just as the Executor was about to turn around, a rough shout suddenly came from behind followed by a fiery figure that is burning intenselynding not far from them. "What are you doing? We have a deal, and you are going to help us exterminate the Supernaturals. That thing is a part of the Supernatural, I demand you to kill it!" Orson roared, blocking the Executor''s way.


    "A deal...?" The Executor mutters subtly, with his eyes clear as water.


    It was a weird sight, but the Executor is talking with Orson without even looking at him.


    Clenching both of his fists, Orson replied harshly, "Yes, the deal! In exchange for breaking the barrier, you are going to help humanity! Although we didn''t n this, we are still involved and helped you break free!"


    "Now... kill him!" Orson added while pointing at Rex who is still kneeling on the ground.


    Upon seeing this view from the back, Brigitta feels nervous out of a sudden. It was true that humanity has made a deal with the Executor. But to actually confront this way, even after knowing the Executor''s strength is definitely a wrong move.


    With a trembling voice, Brigitta called out from the back, "Orson, we can talk about this..."


    But before Orson can even answer, the two saw the Executor sighs lightly. With his eyes still gazing into the void,pletely disregarding Orson''s presence, he opened his mouth, "It seems there''s a misunderstanding here, I hate Supernaturals and also a mixed Human the most" pausing for a moment, his eyes then slowly shifted to look at Orson''s eyes, "but that doesn''t mean I don''t hate weak humans too..."


    "Hmm...?!" Orson was surprised when he heard this, but his body suddenly froze.


    Crack!


    Faster than a fraction of a second, unseeable even by the two ninth-rank realm Awakened, the Executor pierced his ws into Orson''s chest and grabbed something inside. The ws were embedded into Orson''s body but didn''t protrude from his back.


    Brigitta covers her mouth when she saw this, a horrifying sight that she was not ready for.


    Without any struggle that can be seen through his expression, the Executor has his ws cloaked with Chaos element, burning purple energy that is even stronger than Origin Energy. Tilting his head a little, the Executor gazes at Orson dead in the eyes.


    Orson''s body trembles and the book''s depiction of fear can be seen on his face.


    "At the very least Supernaturals races has a clear purpose for their existence, to be ves for the supreme race" The Executor mutters with his ws still inside Orson''s chest. There was no blood that can be seen, but Orson''s body is stiff and is not able to move.


    It was a weird sight, but Brigitta can see the Executor grabbing a red astral object in Orson''s body.


    ''D-Don''t tell me, he can actually grab Orson''s soul...?!'' she screamed inside her head.


    Slowly the Executor''s tone turned grimmer and grimmer, his devilish eyes keeps on looking at Orson''s fearful expression unblinking. "But weak humans... you... your presence ispletely worthless. It just soils my eyes" he added before he pulled out his ws.


    Swish!


    Under Brigitta''s gaze, the Executor''s ws devoured Orson''s soul quickly.


    After pulling out his ws that are not tainted even with a single drop of blood, the Executor grabbed Orson''s head with both of his hands and crushed itpletely, exploding it like an overblown balloon and sshing blood everywhere.


    Ssh!


    Brutalism at its finest, the Executor killed a ninth-rank realm Awakened just like that.


    Considering that he canpletely overpower Rex in terms of everything, it was not that surprising to find him killing Orson with a single blow. The very thick life force of an Awakened was spat at and ridiculed by the Executor with a simple stab.


    It was bone-chillingly terrifying to see that such a powerful entity died just like that.


    Only the strongest of the strong can make a ninth-rank realm Awakened, the realm of power that many Awakened strifes for looks and killed like a harmless ant. Even Orson''s Elemental Dominion and arcane mana were not able to provide any resistance to the Executor''s stab.


    Looking at the blood that is smeared on his armor and hands, the Executor looks disgusted.


    "Even in death you continue to annoy me" the Executor mutters in annoyance, his eyes then shifted to Brigitta which makes Brigitta''s head dip down submissively. "You there, lesser human. Come here..." he said with amanding tone.


    Knowing the entity that she was up against, Brigitta forced down her fear and walks closer.


    Upon standing a couple of feet away from the Executor, she can already smell the scent of Orson''s remains and blood. Even the headless corpse is lying near to her, striking her with terror and amplifying the tension in the air for being near the Executor.


    With her head facing the ground, Brigitta waited patiently with her heart thumping violently.


    Brigitta flinched when she saw the Executor raises both of his hands, showing the fear that she was feeling right now. But this brought a smile to the Executor''s face, "Clean my ws, they have been soiled by your kind and must be cleaned by your kind too. Isn''t that true...?"


    "Y-Yes..." Brigitta quickly replied and slowly raises her hands to clean the blood with her magic.


    As she was about to do that, the Executor stopped her from using her element, "No, don''t do that. I want you to use your bare hands, and clean the blood off my ws with your hands. It''s the only polite way to do it to your savior" he said with a nasty grin.


    Having no other choice, Brigitta uses her trembling hands to clean Orson''s blood.


    It was not the end that she was expecting, the thought of the Executor viewing them in such a light never crosses her mind. Something this wicked in appearance and personality can hardly be called a human.


    Slowly and gently, Brigitta cleans the blood while trying to not anger the Executor.


    While she was doing this, the Executor saw a few survivorsing out of the rubble. Most of them are strong Awakened that are lucky enough to avoid death, amongst them were Ryze and Jasira that came out of the rubble and saw this scene.


    "W-What is that...?" Ryze mutters when his eyes bear witness to the Executor.


    But Ryze''s eyes were not able to stare at the Executor for too long, there was a pressure from his presence that strains the eyes of the weak. "I don''t know, I''ve never seen a creature like that before" Jasira also mutters in shock.


    On top of that, she saw Brigitta cleaning the Executor''s ws obediently.


    Not long after that her eyes also saw a headless corpse lying not far from Brigitta and the Executor, the posture and dimmed armor that she recognized clearly makes her suck in a cold breath, "S-Sir Orson.." she realized that the corpse was none other than her mentor alone.


    A ninth-rank realm Awakened who is amongst the strongest back in her own major city.


    Death''s presence has never left the war against Supernatural, but it''s still shocking for Jasira to see someone as strong as Orson lying on the ground dead. It feels surreal, something straight from a nightmare.


    Upon seeing the survivors, the Executor smiled and retracts back his hands.


    "Okay, you''ve proven to be useful to me. Now, since your kind has soiled my mood don''t you think there''s something you need to say to me?" the Executor asked with a meaningful tone, knowing exactly what he wanted.


    ncing over her shoulders, Brigitta can see the other survivors looking at her.


    The Executor raises his eyebrows waiting for Brigitta to answer, and she finally bit her lips as there was no other choice. Her own reputation is not the only thing at stake here, "I-I''m sorry..." she apologized softly.


    But even after a moment, the Executor didn''t respond.


    Clenching both of her fists strongly, knowing what the Executor wants. Under the survivors'' gaze, Brigitta''s strong knees bend before both make contact with the surface of the ground. It was not but a moment, time slowed down immensely.


    After kneeling on the ground, Brigitta puts both of her hands on the ground.


    Under everyone''s surprised gaze, Brigitta''s torso bends down as she prostrates right in front of the Executor''s feet. It was a sight that none of them was ready for, a ninth-rank realm Awakened prostrating in front of an entity willingly.


    "I''m sorry..."


    Like the inside of a cave, her voice echoed and spreads to the surroundings.


    The Executor was all smiles when he heard this, he was showing his dominance to the entire world and that he is the strongest in this era. Not only that, but he''s also the supreme race, a higher form of humanpared to these lesser humans that disgraced the supreme race by being weak.


    "I''m sorry for soiling your mood and being weak!"

 Chapter 710 Conflicting Effect

    It was not a loud voice, it was subtle, but it rings louder than the loudest explosion.


    Nobody has expected such an oue from the awakening of the ancient human that feeds them with the facade of destroying their nemesis, the Supernatural races from the face of the for good and grasping back the era of humanity.


    But as it turns out, the savior that they expected also hated their existence for sullying humanity.


    An individual that brought hope has turned for the worst.


    People watching this sight can hear a literal dramatical violin ringing inside their ears, the sight of a literal God that they heavily respected as the bulwark of humanity prostrating under a figure that they thought would be an ally has a devastating effect.


    For a brief moment, the entire ce was drowned in quietness.


    Every fiber of their beings goes on pause with their eyes fixed on the horrific scene that lies in front of them, their mind stutters to catch up and girder their souls toprehend what they were seeing right now.


    "Sir Orson... L-Lady Brigitta..." Jasira mutters with a cold breath.


    With her mind struck powerfully by the realization of the death of her mentor, she was not ready for this scene. It''s like consecutive blows to the head that shakes her brain and left her disarrayed, rattled, and confused.


    Jasira has received enough surprises today, and her heart can''t handle any more surprises.


    Out of everyone that is survived and was present to see this rare scene, Brigitta is the one that truly knows the effect of what she was doing right now. A ninth-rank realm Awakened prostrating is a huge blow to humanity''s morale.


    As one of the leaders of humanity, she should''ve been the most unyielding person who existed.


    It was her duty to keep being strong and resolute for humanity.


    But in the face of the hidden horrific that she and Orson have awakened, in the face of absolute power that surpassed her logic of the entire world, there''s nothing she could do except submit and me themselves to awakened this monster.


    Someone that doesn''t care about them and views them as lesser beings.


    "With such sincerity in your words, I can only humbly forgive your careless behavior that does not know your own limitation. After all, I am your Savior and I am a forgiving person" the Executor replied, the suppressing air around him turned into an air of reverence.


    Definitely a fake one that is put on to only shows his dominance to the entire world.


    After handling the matters with Brigitta, the Executor looks over his shoulders and finds Rex still kneeling on his spot. No sign of movement can be seen, he just stayed there and seems to be mumbling something.


    "Oh... you''re still here?" the Executor mumbles and approaches once again.


    Upon stepping closer he can hear Rex''s mumbles that are getting louder inside his ears, but it was still inaudible and makes him frown. "Leave this ce before I changed my mind, Royal ck Prince. I have numerous powers and many superior traits, but patience has never been one of them"


    The Executor stands in front of the kneeling Rex, the same as before.


    Stretching out his hand with the intention to grab Rex''s hair, a hint of kingly energy suddenly sparks around Rex''s remaining arm. A subtle kingly energy that rapidly increases in mass and bes more violent in the blink of an eye.


    ''What''s this...? My senses are reacting to this'' the Executor thought, troubled by the kingly energy.


    "Don''t explode... Don''t explode... Don''t explode..."


    Rex keeps muttering the same words over and over again, almost as if he chanting a powerful spell.


    Utilizing his devastatingly fast reflex that matches if not faster than Rex''s inhuman reflex, the Executor harnesses his Chaos element and summoned it into his arms. It was almost like an instinctive reflex, beckoning him to take the kingly energy seriously.


    Soon Rex raises his gaze with his savage expression and his King Mark glowing brightly.


    "Don''t humor yourself too much Executor, it''s not my first time meeting an overwhelmingly powerful opponent. And like the rest of them, eventually, you will sumb to my ws" Rex said harshly with a tone full of confidence, it was a confidence that he gained from everything that he had gone through with the system. On top of that, from the system''s perspective, the Executor is nothing but an obstacle necessary to reach absolute invincibility.


    In simpler terms, the Executor is just the next milestone for him in his path to power.


    Clenching his remaining hand into a fist, the kingly energy inside his arm glowed and condensed strongly, solely to the fist. Red linings, almost like cracks on his skin appeared and also gushed insurmountable kingly energy, way denser than before.


    Responding to this, the Executor wants to jump away but he was stopped, ''Hmm...? I can''t move''


    "I will not let myself be humiliated and spared by the likes of you, if I want to escape then I''ll do it my way. Try overpowering this, Executor. I''d like to see just how strong you truly are..." Rex mutters, and the violent kingly energy reacted to his chant.


    Unable to move his body, the Executor looks at the punch heading toward his face.


    As his senses were reacting to this attack, he decided to cross his arms in front of him to block.


    Bam!


    But under the Executor''s fixed gaze, the punch stopped a couple of inches away from his crossed arms with a loud sting sound. Following that punch were some kind of ancient writings written in crimson color spread like a star in the space in front of the Executor, slowly crawling into existence.


    Ancient engravings that pped a surprised look on the Executor''s face.


    "Moon Ability, Brutal Impulse..."


    KABOOM!


    Despite the immense reaction possessed by the Executor that helped him block the attack while simultaneously activating his Chaos element, a gush of violent spiraling energy sted him with immense power that pushes him back.


    It looks like a red beam that is surrounded by sound waves spiraling around it.


    Albeit the Executor''s attempt his strong legs were slowly being pushed back by this attack, and the st that went past his body destroyed everything on his back in a straight line. Like aser that can evaporate and distinguish anything that it touches.


    The shockwave created a crippling sound that is very sharp even for the Awakened.


    "Argghkk!"


    Jasira and Ryze alongside the other few surviving Awakened have their eardrums instantly shattered by the sudden crippling sound invading their ears, it was brief but very loud that the air itself trembles due to the sound produced.


    Under such an intense amount of power, the Executor''s Chaos element also bes violent.


    Fundamental arcane elements gathered onto his crossed arms before purple zing energy was produced, the Chaos element then travels throughout the Executor''s body and armor while simultaneously making his eyes glow fierce purple.


    "Dark Chaos Magic, Energy Annulment"


    With the intention of swinging his arms, the Executor fought the resistance and prevailed.


    Crash!


    A ss-shattering sound can be heard as the Executor managed to disperse the violent kingly energy that was threatening to tear him apart, dust exploded into the surroundings, and his purple eyes peer from the midst of the dust and smoke.


    Inexplicable emotion riled up within him, and he jumped out of the smoke andnded outside.


    Looking at the spot where Rex should be has gone empty, his face darkened realizing that Rex has already escaped in that momentary gap of him dealing with the sudden outburst of kingly energy. With this realization, he looked down at the spiraling vambraces on his arms.


    The Executor paused for a moment before a mysterious glint appeared in his eyes.


    "A Direct Moon Ability, the Royal ck Prince is more capable than I originally thought" he mutters to himself while looking at his vambraces that have their edges cracked, the power behind Rex''s attack managed to actually damage him and draws a drizzle of blood!


    Something he truly was not expecting, but he was not that surprised.


    As he has already said that he would spare the Royal ck Prince this one as thanks for breaking the seal, he intends to honor his own words. It was his own words, if he doesn''t honor it then he would be putting dirt on his own name.


    "Next time, there will be no mercy" the Executor mutters silently.


    Just when he was about to turn around and handled the affairs of humanity, his steps stopped and his eyes wentpletely round. Even the Brutal Impulse was not able to incite this kind of reaction, but the Executor seems to be very surprised right now.


    Nothing astonishing particrly happened and yet the Executor is surprised.


    Brigitta doesn''t know what makes the Executor this surprised, but something definitely happened to make him expose this kind of reaction. "T-This... This is not possible, I''ve seen this before but how can this be possible?!"


    Looking back to where Rex has gone off to, the Executor gritted his teeth.


    While he was walking away a blue-chrome box appeared in his vision, there are written characters on it and he waspletely caught off-guard. More than the sudden appearance, he was surprised because he has seen this holographic box that appeared in his vision.


    ''Is that Werewolf has a connection with the First Human Emperor?!'' he shouted inside his head.


    Meanwhile, Rex managed to escape the ce on his own carved path.


    In the extreme heat of the moment he managed to pull off activating the Brutal Impulse Moon Ability without exploding his remaining arm, he would''ve lost both arms if he made the slightest bit of mistake there.


    Rex was even surprised by himself, but that might be his instinct kicking in.


    Not wanting to be humiliated much less spared by his own enemy that has used him to awaken, the survival instinct and also pride got involved and allows him to actually use the Brutal Impulse Moon Ability despite the impossibility of using it consciously.


    But looking at his current remaining arm, the drawback is devastating.


    With only one use of the Brutal Impulse Moon Ability, his arm instantly went numb and was not able to be moved at all. It''s almost as if his arm bes crippled, or exhausted to the point of being unable to do anything but sway along the movement of his body.


    Although he suffered the repercussions of using that, he learned something from that fight.


    ''Brutal Impulse... It seems I can use it to literally amplify anything that is a part of my body'' Rex thought with rity in his eyes, he realized it when he tries to activate it earlier. For a moment, he can feel that the kingly energy can be guided to any part of his body.


    It needs to follow the specific energy cirction, but the end can be assigned anywhere.


    Just then he channeled the end into his arm and use it to amplify his punch, maybe if he actually mastered it then he can run tests on the varieties he can create using the Brutal Impulse skill. ''But I need to get stronger first, the Executor wouldn''t just let me get stronger''


    Rex nodded his head, his determination can be seen on his face.


    Knowing that the Executor is his stepping stone to a new height of power, he was thrilled, he now knows for a fact that he can still get way stronger. Only by reaching absolute invincibility will he be able to do whatever he wants and protect those who he cares about.


    After reaching a distance away, he stopped by a tree before he started vomiting blood.


    <Warning!>


    <The user''s condition is critical, it is advised to rest and bathe under the moonlight!>


    "I can''t, I need to get back first before resting" Rex mutters, it''s not safe to be outside anymore with the presence of the Executor. Moreover, he doesn''t know how long until the effect from the Mist of the Starfallen that allows him to be untraceable by the Executor fades.


    As he was about to continue his journey, a couple of notifications appeared once again.


    ? <Sudden Quest has only been partiallypleted!>


    <Thre rewards for the Sudden Quest have been shared with the rival of absolute invincibility!>


    <Congrattion the user has obtained 1 trillion exp and 3 million gold!>


    <Level up!>


    <Level up!>


    <Level up!>


    <Level up!>


    Upon reading these notifications, Rex paused and his body stiffens, ''What...? Shared...?''

 Chapter 711 Rival Of Absolute Invincibility

    ''Shared...?''


    Rex''s mind froze for a second as his thoughts try to catch up to what the system said, he has never seen the system respond with something like this, this is the first time that the reward from the quest was shared with someone else.


    It was natural for him to be surprised, he never knew this feature existed.


    But even though he shakes his head to snap himself out of his daze to read the messages from the system again, he still reacted by sucking in a deep cold breath. The more he read the messages and thinks about them, the more absurd they be.


    ''System, what is the meaning of this?'' Rex asked, wanting an immediate answer.


    <Being spared by the enemy has triggered a conflicting effect. Rewards from the Sudden Quest have been shared with the rival of absolute invincibility. It is advised not to be humiliated by other entities also seeking absolute invincibility and to be vignt inpleting the sudden quest.>


    Upon reading this, Rex''s eyebrows dip into a frown as this is now what he expected.


    ''Does that means the Executor also seeks absolute invincibility? But how? I thought he was created by the First Human Emperor, so there shouldn''t be any way for him to be stronger'' Rex thought, he leans on the tree for a moment.


    Rex now knows that being spared was a bad thing for him, but he already redeemed himself.


    Just when he was spared by the Executor and was free to go, he decided to create an escape path himself by punching the Executor with the Brutal Impulse Moon Ability. That should be worth something if humiliation is the case for the system.


    ''I''ve redeemed myself, doesn''t that have any merit?'' Rex asked again.


    <Yes, the user''sst attack has acquired merit. Otherwise, the user would not be eligible to receive the rewards from the Sudden Quest, and the Executor would''ve been given the entirety of the rewards>


    Upon reading this, Rexid back as it turns out the rewards he gain were because of that.


    Looking back at where the Executor and he had shed, Rex frowned as this is a build-up that he was not liking at all, ''I need to be really cautious when up against the Executor, I don''t know exactly how the rewards are shared but he definitely bes stronger from that. The stakes just keep getting higher and higher...''


    A menacing smirk crawled across Rex''s face as he dered with a voice filled with menace.


    "It doesn''t matter what happens now, I will always be the victor in the end."


    ~


    Like a mighty tidal wave of a suppressing shockwave, the awakening of the Executor spreads and alerts every single Supernatural in the area of effect. It was akin to a lethal monster waking up from its sleep, a being of horrific monstrosity.


    It was so bad that over half of the Supernaturals either passed out or started throwing up blood.


    Much like Flunra, the other Supernaturals feel their ve marks activating and burning their entire body from within. It was a shock attack from inside, and the Supernaturals that are caught off guard were not ready to suffer the painful blow.


    None of them was spared, the mighty shockwave spreads too wide for them to avoid it.


    Flying in the sky was a big bat monster with glowing red eyes, the sight of it can make a seasoned Awakened fearful but there''s a hint of panic and fear in the big bat monster''s eyes. A sizzling mark can be seen on its right shoulder.


    Despite the bloody aura the monster emits, the pain on its right should seem to be hurting it.


    Every second passed was like a 10% increase in the pain that the mark instill in the monster, and soon enough it was so painful that the monster groaned with its rasping voice before falling down from the sky.


    Boom!


    Landing on the rocky terrain, the monster''s body tensed while trying to endure the pain.


    In about half a minute the monster sumbs to the pain and its body slowly trans morphed into a humanoid shape, the heavy ck armor that has exquisite edges shows the mastery of the one that made it definitely indicates this monsteres from a high-standing ce.


    For most, they will instantly recognize this monster as King Solomon, the King of Vampires.


    Crack!


    King Solomon is gritting his teeth strongly with bulging eyes, the pain is insurmountable even for an entity like him. Channeling his pain to the surrounding, the ground gripped by his hands started cracking, unable to sustain his strength.


    "Rrgghh! Damn the Royal ck Prince, he destroys everything for being selfish" he grunted.


    Slowly the imprinted ve mark in the shape of chains bes visible on King Solomon''s right shoulder. Bulging veins started to appear on his neck, he was suffering from immense pain and can''t help but lie down on the rocky ground.


    ''I- I need to get away further...'' King Solomon thought inside his head.


    As of this moment, his body is paralyzed and even his mouth is already turned stiff like a rock.


    Just as his body got influenced by the patronizing pain from the ve mark, a pale figure appeared not far and started sprinting straight to King Solomon. It should be a Vampire, but he doesn''t seem to be influenced by the ve mark.


    "M-My King!" the Vampire shouted and hurriedly approaches.


    Kneeling beside the paralyzed King Solomon, the Vampire quickly reaches out for the bota bag on his waist before he opened the lid and poured the content onto King Solomon''s ve mark. The content is red, probably blood.


    But instead of regr blood, it seems to be sparkling, some kind of magic is imbued into it.


    Upon his ve mark getting poured the blood, the ve mark absorbed the bloodpletely in a few seconds before King Solomon slowly regain his body control. "Who are you? And what aren''t you affected by the ve mark?" he asked.


    "I''m a naught but a humble servant of the Demelza family, and I''ve killed only one ancient human"


    Still kneeling on the ground while King Solomon is slowly standing up albeit strugglingly, the Vampire replied with a polite tone. And hearing his answer, King Solomon instantly gets why this Vampire is not influenced by the ve mark.


    Unlike most of the Supernaturals, this Vampire is not a war prisoner.


    Not like the others that are actively participating in the war against the ancient humans, this Vampire killed below three ancient humans and thus got a lesser version of the ve mark. Back in the ancient era, he might be able to break free from envement and bes an independent individual.


    "Are you sent by Demelza herself to help me?" King Solomon asked.


    The Vampire nodded his head but he soon added, "Yes, I was sent here by Duchess Demelza to help you and also report to you about the state of our kingdom. I''m sorry to say this, my King. But our kingdom is not doing great in dealing with the Executor"


    "What''s the situation?" King Solomon went over to a rock and sit on it.


    Despite the ve mark being weakened thanks to the blood, it was still painful and sapped his endurance. If exposed for too long, he would also be paralyzed again and would need more of that blood like earlier.


    Looking at the ground, the Vampire clenched his fists with emotion mixed in.


    Slowly raising his gaze to meet King Solomon''s eyes, the Vampire then exined, "Duchess Demelza wants me to tell you that more than 95% of our citizens have been weakened by the ve mark, the Enchanter was overwhelmed with the demand for Sacral Blood. Only half of the noble families are supplied with the Sacral Blood, and that would not be enough for evacuating the entire kingdom as nned"


    Upon hearing this, King Solomon was put into a pondering state.


    Ever since they consulted the state of the war with the Werewolf''s Elder, they have been creating counter-measure for anything that might happen including this. One thing went wrong, and that is King Oddity being caught by the humans.


    King Oddity went there in the hope to fortify the Executor''s seal, but he was caught and failed.


    Now the Supernaturals have lost one of the biggest dominating races, the Shapeshifters have turned into chaos and the situation is not looking good. And now, the Executor awakens and they arepletely at the back side now.


    Humanity has the upper hand now, and they need to control the situation fast before it esctes.


    ''It was the Royal ck Prince that caused all of this to happen, but we can still use him to our advantage. Since his energy influenced the entire Werewolf race, they must be able to deal with the Executor''s presence better than the other races. I need to get in contact with King Baralt'' King Solomon thought before nodding his head inwardly.


    Without a doubt, the other high-rank Supernatural races are experiencing the same thing.


    Just like the Vampire Kingdom, the others definitely struggle to control the situation in their own Kingdom. The Executor''s awakening is not a small event, it''s a catastrophic event for the entire Supernatural race.


    Not only that, the Executor is still not on the move yet.


    But King Solomon knows that it won''t take long before the Executor makes his move, he''s probably assigning his position in humanity as of this moment right now. One little slip and it might just spill the doom of the Supernatural races.


    Clenching his fists until his entire arms are trembling, King Solomon''s gaze bes fierce.


    "I won''t let our chance of taking over the world end like this"


    After saying that to further confirm his own resolve, King Solomon summoned his ck wings before he flew away again, heading to the Werewolf''s territory. If the Supernatural wanted to survive, then someone needs to make extreme initiatives.


    ~


    Meanwhile, inside the Humming Damned Forest.


    Adhara was dashing through the forest quickly, she has been exerting everything she has without looking back even once. It was all due to the expression Rex is wearing, she knows that this time, a really big problem just hits them.


    ''Just when everything is going well, this just needs to happen'' she bites her lower lip in worry.


    It was clear that before they depart to search for Kyran, everything is going well. The security alliance between the Silverstar Pack and the Dark Elves is going well, and the fact that the Dwarves are also in the process of joining in would definitely strengthen their force.


    Since Rex is on par with the other Kings and Queens, they really can make a force of their own.


    But with the appearance of the Executor, an entity that is able to weaken Flunra and King Solomon to the point of being useless, everything has be even moreplicated. The Silverstar Pack''s effort to be the third party was forced to stop.


    The Executor that strengthens humanity definitely makes humanity the most dangerous.


    ''Nothing to be worried about if youe back alive, we can deal with anything if youe back alive. Which is why... make sure youe back alive, Rex!'' Adhara''s eyes shed, she sent a telepathy to Rex hoping that he would keep on fighting.


    Adhara knows in her heart that if Rex survived, they would definitely beat all odds.


    Feeling the weight on her shoulder increase as Flunra''s body bes weaker, Adhara nced at him in worry, "Hold on, Flunra. We almost got back home, just a little bit more" she said before she picks up her pace.


    No mutated animals can see two figures sh past them due to the zing fast speed.


    With the Herald Mark circting the power of the Blood Moon inside her body, Adhara''s speed has reached the ninth-rank realm. She''s now faster than most of the entities alive today, and her movement can''t be seen by normal eyes.


    Upon seeing the illumination moonlight, Adhara is excited as she does onest dash.


    Both of them escaped the dense forest and reach the open space, the majestic castle can be seen glowing under the moonlight. Adhara was about to quickly go to the castle but her eyes stopped, she saw a group of Supernaturals beside the castle''s wall, running into the opened gate.


    It makes a frown appear on her face, ''Where did these Supernaturalse from?''

 Chapter 712 Stranded Supernaturals

    Serenity covers every nook and corner of the somber castle in the midst of foggy clouds and standing on top of a hill, not a single sound can be heard, the creaking of wood and the ttering of stones were the only things making a sound.


    It has been like this ever since the departure of Rex, Adhara, and Flunra.


    From the sun shining its brilliance in the sky until the darkness reaver came and turned the sky dark, there was not much happening except for the fact that danger lurks outside of the castle. A rogue cursed creature is on the loose, roaming with its deadly ws inside the dense forest.


    A group of Dark Elves, highly trained elites came to pick Evelyn up at noon.


    Due to the message Adhara brought to their doorstep about the rogue cursed creature, King Jorik dispatched his elites to check the ce where Rex found the remains of the Dark Elves that should be guarding the Humming Damned Forest.


    Each of the Dark Elves that came is an expert in curses, they are adept in dealing with curses.


    Since Giste''s condition has be worse and worse, Evelyn was expecting the Dark Elf named Qonvale to check on her. But her hope was drained when the Dark Elves didn''t bring along Qonvale with them, they said that the perimeter should be secured first before Qonvale can be escorted here.


    Nothing can be done, so she eventually leads the Dark Elves to the ce Rex told her about.


    While Evelyn was going with the Dark Elves, the people inside the castle were only Na and Giste. It''s dangerous outside, so none of them have any intention of going out, they are going to stay here until the other came back.


    Asked by the Alpha herself to take care of Giste, Na hasn''t left her room ever since.


    Even though she spent most of her time absorbing the Dark Nature energy umted by the castle to be stronger, she asionally paused to check on Giste and apany her if she needs someone to talk to.


    But inspecting Giste through the hours, there are a couple of incidents that happened.


    Simr to earlier, Giste a couple of times pointed at numerous parts of the room, telling Na that there was a cursed creature that ising to get her. It was hard to contain Giste when she was in this outburst, she was paranoid and unstable during these incidents.


    It came to the point that Na definitely thought that Giste is hallucinating.


    Most of the time she would say that the cursed creature is by the window, watching her undisturbed and unblinking. But Na doesn''t find anything of that sort, there''s nothing by the window except the scenery of the night sky.


    Despite these incidents, Na handled Giste with patience andfort her.


    Aside from the sudden outburst of seeing the ''cursed creature'' that wanted to take her, Giste acted normal and talked properly. It was only during that outburst she bes like that, but this clearly indicates that something is definitely wrong with her.


    "Do you think I''m crazy, Na...?" Giste mutters.


    Upon hearing this, Na looks at Giste''s uncertain eyes before she quickly shakes her head knowing that this must''ve been tough on her too, "Not at all! You''re simply unwell, curses can affect the vessel in many ways. I''ve seen worst, you are going to be fine" she tries tofort Giste.


    Giste smiled when she heard this, she feels better from hearing what Na said.


    Positioning herself on the bed, she faces the other way before she tries to get some rest from the paranoia that is messing with her mind. In this kind of state, it''s best that she sleeps so that she will not feel any of this.


    A momentter, the rough breaths have be calm and steady.


    Looking to the other side of the bed, Na finds that Giste is sleeping right now.


    Just a moment earlier she was having onest outburst, pointing at the window, before she fall asleep. It seems the outburst exhausts her body and mind simultaneously. Sighing to herself, Na walks out of the room to take some fresh air, she was heading to the courtyard at the back.


    Breathing in the fresh air from nature, she enjoyed her moment of silence.


    Now that she has time for herself, her mind wanders to the probability that the Alpha and the others woulde back with Kyran. Even thinking about it makes her heart flutters, and she rubs her hands nervously.


    It would definitely be awkward for her when she finally meets with Kyran.


    "Hah... what should I say when I met him?" Na mutters to herself, holding her blushed cheeks.


    While she was dwelling in her mind, her eyes caught sight of two tombstones in the courtyard. These tombstones are inside the castle and that alone speaks of the importance of the ones buried inside.


    Throughout the entire day, Na made a couple of conversations with Giste.


    As she now knows that the Silverstar Pack, mainly the Alpha is a human before turning into a Werewolf, that begs the question as to why they decided to leave the human territory and stayed in this castle in the middle of nowhere.


    Every time she asked that Giste didn''t answer and said it was a sensitive topic.


    Na didn''t want to poke her nose into this sensitive topic, she was still a new member after all, and is also not yet fully epted in this ce. But she suspects that it has something to do with these two tombstones, buried in the middle of the courtyard.


    "I better go back, Giste might need me again" Na mutters and turned around.


    Just as she was about to head back to Giste''s bed chamber, her footsteps paused, and her eyebrows sank into a frown. Looking at the wall on her side, she sensed many figures are approaching the castle.


    But out of all the figures, she''s quite sure none of them are from the Silverstar Pack.


    Ceasing her intention away from Giste for a moment, she quickly stepped out of the castle. Looking up above the castle, she saw the wraith wolf-shaped star circling the sky above the castle that doesn''t seem to react.


    ''It''s not attacking? I thought it would defend the castle from anything'' Na thought with a frown.


    Not intending toment on the Circling Sentinel for too long, Na heads over to the wall and looks to the forest on the right. About more than a dozen of figures can be seen emerging from the forest, but they seem to be running away from something.


    Squinting her eyes, she finds that these figures are Supernaturals, mainly Elves, and Dryads.


    ''Hmm...? Elves and Dryads are not from around here, how did they manage to get here? And also, why are they running away from?'' Na thought she was not expecting to find these Supernaturals to be here.


    But soon Na saw a couple of cursed creatures chasing after them.


    Although none of the cursed creatures are strong enough to make Na wary, she''s still hesitant toe down there and help. There are many reasons for her hesitation, but it was mainly because the castle is not hers.


    Taking in these Supernaturals is not her decision to make.


    Just then a voice surprised her from the back, it was Giste that also sensed the Supernaturals approaching and getting up from bed. "What are you waiting for? Go and help them, they would die if they don''t get any help!"


    "Is it really okay? The Alpha might not like it..." Na replied, she was extremely hesitant.


    Out of everything she doesn''t want the Alpha to be mad at her, it would cost the Dark Elves'' kingdom and also her potential rtionship with Kyran. But Giste then smiled, "It''s okay, their screams would lure more cursed creatures and they might get to the castle. So go and help them"


    Upon hearing this, Na paused before she nodded her head and looks back.


    Since she has been given permission by Giste, and also the fact that she realized the Supernaturals that emerged from the forest are not stronger than the fifth rank realm, she decided to jump down from the castle''s wall to help them.


    As if her body is very light, she stepped on the wall horizontally before she propel herself forward.


    Swoosh!


    Na pierces the air with her body that is already engrossed in the energy of Dark Nature, she then flicks her arm before a beautifully crafted bow appeared in her hand. It was made with hard mutated oak and is dark bronze in color with a glowing orb filled with Dark Nature energy at the center.


    Pulling the string back, an arrow made of pure energy appeared, sizzling with power.


    "Dark Nature Magic, Infernal Rainstorm!"


    Instead of aiming for the cursed creatures chasing after the escaping Supernaturals, Na pointed to the sky before she let loose the arrow. With sizzling energy, the arrow flew to the sky before it exploded and turned into a maroon orb.


    Ssh!


    While this is happening, the cursed creatures caught up and lunge toward the Supernaturals.


    "Kyaahh!"


    "Arggh!! Get off of me!"


    Like wild animals that haven''t got the slightest bit of food in the past month, the cursed creatures lunge on top of the Supernaturals and started biting their skin off. It was a horrifying sight, they were eaten alive by these mindless monsters.


    More of the Supernaturals started running quicker, trying to escape death.


    But as the casualties were about to increase, the Origin delivers its blessing from the sky as dozens of sharp arrows pierce the cursed creature and zapped its cursed energy away. It takes not but a moment for almost all of the cursed creatures to be killed.


    Each of the Supernatural stopped, they were caught in a trance of surprise.


    "P-Praise the Origin..."


    As they were thanking the Origin for saving them from the cursed creatures'' cold ws, a womannded from the sky with her back against them, facing the remaining cursed creatures that survived the rain of arrows.


    Without saying anything, the woman dashes straight at the cursed creatures swiftly.


    Her movement is nimble and light as a feather. Her body is nimble, most can tell from the way she dodged the cursed creatures that lunged at her. Somersaulting with the bow in her hands, she fired five consecutive shots at the cursed creatures within her range.


    It was quite fast, and she shot an arrow to every side before shended on the ground.


    Landing on one knee, she chanted some words from between her lips before five more arrows appeared on her bow simultaneously. With one pull, five beams shot toward the cursed creatures and exploded their heads like overblown balloons.


    St!


    St!


    Just like that the cursed creatures chasing them were no more, it only takes a few seconds.


    Na slowly turn around while putting away her bow to look at the Supernaturals that she saved, she nodded her head when she finds most of them are safe, "What happened to all of you? Are you guys lost?"


    Snapping out of their dazes, an Elf stepped forward and bowed slightly.


    "Thank you for saving us, we really appreciate it" the Elf said politely, thankful for what Na did.


    After expressing his thanks, the Elf scratch the back of his head nervously, "As for your question, yes we are lost and stumbles into this scary forest" he added with a wry smile, he doesn''t look like the normal prideful Elves at all.


    Even Na was surprised to find such a humble Elf, it feels odd to hear an Elf talk like this.


    But then Na points at them all before she asks again, "Wait a minute, are you guys together?"


    "Yes, we are together. I know it''s weird, but how should I put this..." the Elf pondered for a moment, confused as to how he can exin this situation. Different Supernatural races stranded far away from their homes are not a normal sight. "We... we are Supernaturals that lived in the human territory, but the technological breakthrough the humans achieved managed to spot us and forced us to leave their territory..."


    "Huh...? Are there really Supernaturals living inside the human territory?" Na was bbergasted.


    For someone like her that spent most of her life inside the Dark Elf Kingdom, she can''t believe that there are Supernaturals that lived in human territory. ''Are they being serious? Is that even possible...?''

 Chapter 713 Keep This Between Us

    Na is bbergasted, her pupils dted while she looks at the Supernaturals in disbelief.


    Supernaturals living inside human territory is a new concept for her, she has never heard of or even thought that this kind of thing was possible. But then again, Dryads and Elves can mask themselves as humans due to their external appearance.


    It''s usible for them to dabble with humans, albeit they need toy low.


    Looking at the Supernaturals that she had just saved, Na can instantly tell that they are very weak, below the normal power of their respective races. ''I see... they probably decided to live in the human territory out of fear''


    Putting both of her hands on her waist, Na turns her head toward Giste on the wall.


    Giste didn''t take one step out of the castle and just watched from the wall, the very thought of stepping outside terrified her and her body refused to listen to her. It was the fear of the rogue cursed creatures, she was not going to risk it even though it was gnawing her inside.


    She knows that she''s being a burden right now, but she was not ready to face her fear.


    Na thought for a moment to decide what she would do with these Supernaturals, their eyes are sparkling in anticipation, it was clear what they want from Na right now. It was to be let inside the castle. But certainly, she can''t do that, she needs the Alpha''s permission to let these Supernaturals inside.


    Having no other choice, Na turns back to them, "Come with me, the forest is not safe"


    As she was about to take them to the hill to rest in front of the castle''s wall, inside the safety of the barrier, Na stopped when she saw two Elves crouching on the ground, sobbing beside a female Elf corpse that was caught by the cursed creatures earlier.


    One is a man and the other is a young boy, a pair of father and son it seems.


    "Come on, don''t be left behind or you''ll get attacked by the other cursed creatures lurking inside the forest" A Dryad, a green-haired woman told the pair noticing that Na is waiting for them to mourn.


    Upon hearing this, the father Elf grabs his son''s shoulder, "Go with them, son. I''ll be right behind"


    "Okay, father" the young Elf nodded before he wipes his teary eyes and turns around.


    Na brought the group of Supernaturals to the hill under Giste''s gaze, the father Elf was behind the group, carrying his wife''s corpse with both trembling arms. Despite having enough strength to carry more than 200 pounds of weight, his arms are shaking whilst he carries his wife''s corpse.


    It was not a matter of strength anymore, the grief he was feeling makes him very weak.


    Just as they reached the wall, Evelyn arrived back from escorting the group of elite Dark Elves checking the remains that Rex found. She was surprised to find a group of Supernaturals by the castle''s wall, but she finds Na amongst them.


    Dashing quickly through the open space, shended and scans her eyes on the foreign group.


    Most of the Supernaturals sucked in a cold breath when they saw a humannd beside them, their bodies started trembling and bes weak under the sharp gaze of Evelyn who was confused with this situation.


    "Na, what is this?" Evelyn asked, wanting an exnation for this.


    Stepping forward, passing the scared Supernaturals, Na smiled wryly while giving a nce at the group of Supernaturals, "I saw theming out of the forest, they were chased by cursed creatures. I hesitated to help them, but Giste told me that it''s okay and now I''m bringing them here to wait for the Alpha toe back and deal with them"


    "Hmmm..." Evelyn rubs her chin, her sharp eyes darted through the group of Supernaturals.


    Pondering for a moment in regard to dealing with these Supernaturals, Evelyn put her curled index finger on her chin to think. ''Rex told me that I''m in charge of the castle until he came back, I don''t want to bring these random Supernaturals inside the castle. What should I do with them...''


    Just then Evelyn flicks her finger, finding quite a good solution until Rexes back.


    But before that, Evelyn needs to know more about this group of Supernaturals, "I can see that you''re a weird group of Supernaturals, how did you get here?" she asked, noticing that the group consists of Elves, Dryads, and one Fairy.


    Instead of the Supernaturals answering, Na decided to answer for them.


    From the looks on their faces, they were having a hard timeprehending the situation they are in and also the fear they had toward Evelyn. "I asked them the same question earlier, and they said that they are Supernaturals that lived in human territory. I don''t if that''s possible but that is what they said to me"


    "Oh...? If that''s the case, bring them inside. Put them in the pit beside the bridge" Evelyn decided.


    Upon hearing this Na didn''tin and nodded her head, she doesn''t have any say in this and decided to just follow what Evelyn said. But then, one of the Dryad crawl forward and kneel in front of Evelyn, "I-If you''re epting us, can you please save the others inside the forest? There are more of us, and we promise that we can earn our right during our stay here!"


    "Fine, I''ll see what I can do. Go follow Na" Evelyn replied with a calm tone.


    Although it catches the Dryad off guard from how easily Evelyn agreed to that, she doesn''t know that Rex would probably ept them too to add more working people inside the castle. More than that, these Supernaturals are the perfect suit.


    Since they are from the human territory, they must be docile and perfect for this job.


    With that Na brought the Supernaturals inside the castle while Evelyn looked at the forest, she can already smell the scents from the other Supernaturals inside the forest. But before she helped them, she nced at the castle''s wall.


    Giste is standing there,pletely in a trance, and her mind is pretty much upied.


    ''I''ll just do this myself, the Dark Elves shouldn''t be too far so I can ask them for help if the rogue cursed creatures attacked me'' Evelyn thought before her body glowed with dark red fire, and she zes into the forest swiftly.


    Some time passed, and Evelyn managed to save as many Supernaturals as she can.


    As about now, there are about a little over a dozen Supernaturals that she saved from the deadly grasp of the Humming Damned Forest. But this number can hardly count as much, there are many Supernaturals that died inside the forest.


    Unlike the Dark Elves, they don''t know the terrain and the creatures living inside of the forest.


    Even though the Humming Damned Forest is notorious for the cruel inhabitants of cursed creatures, the mutated animals inside of the forest are also quite strong. Many of them are above the fifth-rank realm, and that is a big problem for these weak Supernaturals.


    Not a sign of the rogue cursed creature can be seen, everything went smoothly.


    ''I think that''s enough, there shouldn''t be more Supernaturals inside'' Evelyn thought with ast sniff of the air, she finds no Supernatural scent anymore. Probably already been devoured by mutated animals or cursed creatures.


    Looking at the saved Supernaturals, Na then asked, "Is this all of them?"


    "Yes, at least these are the ones I can save" Evelyn replied, shrugging her shoulders nonchntly.


    It was around this time when Evelyn was about to tell Na to bring these Supernaturals inside as she takes onest check in the forest for any survivors, a sudden bone-chilling air that came out of nowhere blew past their bodies.


    Swoosh!


    Evelyn frown when she sensed this, but then she was surprised to find Na screaming in pain.


    ncing to the side she finds Na crouching on the ground with her body curled while holding her stomach, the veins on her neck can be seen bulging, showing the pain that she''s currently feeling right now.


    "Na?! What''s wrong?!" Evelyn asked in concern.


    But the surprise didn''t stop there, some of the Supernaturals that she just saved also shouted in pain. Some are even more extreme, they started hyperventting and their bodies also started to undergo vicious seizures.


    In front of such a scene, she was utterly baffled and don''t know what to do, "What''s going on?!"


    Some of the Supernaturals that aren''t affected were also surprised, they checked the others and finds a glowing mark that burns the skin of the ones screaming in pain. "S-ve Mark... t-the ancient humans has awakened! W-We are doomed!"


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn instantly got a bad premonition creeping inside her heart.


    "Ancient humans...? I''ve heard Flunra mention them, but how can their existence alone causes this much chaos? And what is a ve Mark?!" Evelyn mutters while turning her head left and right, her mind trying to catch up to the situation that''s happening right now.


    Knowing that she needed to act, she quickly grasp back the situation.


    Pointing at the Supernaturals that are not affected by the effect from the Ancient Humans, Evelyn then said with amanding tone, "All of you, carry the ones that are in pain into the castle. We''re exposed standing outside, quickly do as I told you and get inside!"


    Not wasting any second, the Supernaturals did as they were told.


    While they were trying to carry the ones in pain, Evelyn gritted her teeth and looks in the direction where she felt the bone-chilling airing from. "It shoulde from the human territory, just how did the Ancient Humans awaken? We are not ready for another major problem. I hope the others are not involved in this and are also okay"


    But as she mutters that, two figures appeared at the mouth of the forest, two familiar figures.


    Upon recognizing that the figureing out of the forest was Adhara who is supporting Flunra that seems to be hurt, Evelyn widened her eyes and quickly turned into her Luna form, "Adhara! Flunra!" she shouted and heads over to them.


    ~


    Meanwhile, inside the UWO Main Office.


    Giana walks through the lobby with steady and elegant steps, the UWO workers bowed at her as greetings which are customary for them to respect a ninth-rank realm Awakened. But there was something in their eyes when they caught sight of Giana.


    In reflex, Giana raises her hand to touch her scarred face.


    Even though it was in the past, the remnants of the painful sensation of being shed on her face still throb her face. It was the scar that was left by Rex to remind her that he will stille for her, one way or another.


    Lowering her gaze, she quickens her pace through the lobby and tries to ignore the onlookers.


    As she was walking through the hallway, she came across the person she was looking for, Edward that seem to also just returned to the UWO Main Office. For some reason, his expression has a hidden tint of sorrow on it.


    But his eyebrows were raised when he saw Giana, the sorrowpletely hidden by him.


    "Giana? What are you doing here? I thought you were at the Great Barricade"


    "Can I talk to you for a minute?" Giana asked, and Edward nodded his head in agreement.


    At the back of the UWO Main Office, sitting on the concrete seat that also acted as a nt pot, the two of them sits there in silence. Giana is the one to open her mouth, "I''m here to tell you that it was not Rex that came here, it was Kyran"


    "Kyran...? So Jasira mistook Rex for Kyran?" Edward asked, his eyebrows scrunched into a frown.


    Giana nodded her head, and Edward then looks at her expectantly and asked, "What happened to Kyran? Don''t tell me that Lady Brigitta did something to him... I know how president Sebrof feels, but you said that Brigitta would understand!"


    "Keep your voice down" Giana warned, looking left and right warily.


    Edward sits back and calms himself down, he then waited patiently for Giana to answer. "Don''t worry, Brigitta did the right thing. Just don''t let president Sebrof know about this, he''ll be furious. Keep this information between us, know that Brigitta did the right thing..."

 Chapter 714 Trust And Misunderstanding

    A sign of relief can be seen on his face when he heard Giana''sforting words.


    It was like a huge burden that is pressing on his back was liftedpletely, he can breathe easily now knowing the fact that Brigitta had done the right thing with Kyran. But as they were talking, the UWO Main Office suddenly bes chaotic.


    Soon enough a loud siren reverberated inside the entire building, showing a case of emergency.


    People in office attire tore through the hallways like a stampede, their faces etched with panic and urgency from the piercing siren ring through the air. Working quickly, they scurried to their stations, their hands furiously tapping away at the tablets, their phones glued to their ears as they ryed information and instructions to the other divisions about the emergency at hand.


    Following the panic that overflow the office, Edward and Giana were surprised and also confused.


    "What''s happening...?" Edward mutters whisperingly while looking around the chaotic situation.


    Giana also frowned, there were only a few emergencies that would ring a siren in the UWO Main Office like this. It must be an emergency of the highest degree. Quickly, she grabbed one of the workers whose face is pale as a white sheet, "What''s the emergency?"


    Flustered realizing that it was Giana that pulled him, the man stutters but showed his tablet.


    "A Bl-ck Grade threat has appeared by the Great Barricade, the Supernatural Radar that has been installed o-on the Great Barricade picked this up. Ites from Lady Brigitta''s section, and from the footage, we can conclude the attacker is" the man exined.


    Upon seeing the ying footage on the tablet, Giana sucked in a cold breath.


    Edward that saw the change in Giana''s expression quickly went over to look at the footage, and when he saw the indomitable creature that can be seen on the tablet he also sucked in a cold breath. "I-It''s Rex..."


    Realizing this, Giana lets the man go before he quickly scurries away.


    For a moment there, both of their minds and bodies paused as their thoughts were only fixed on the footage that they had seen. Something that they clearly were not expecting, especially as both of them had just talked about Brigitta doing the right thing.


    "If Brigitta really did the right thing, what is he doing here?!" Edward eximed angrily.


    Knowing that Rex, the person that he still considers his dear friend is basically done with humanity ever since that tragedy, there must be a big reason for him to confront humanity like this. And it''s definitely not about taking revenge on Giana.


    Although he swears the take revenge on Giana, he would definitely not do it like this.


    Even though technically he has the power to blister through the entire humanity territory and ughter his way to reach Giana, he wouldn''t do that as Rex is too calctive and careful of a person and would definitely not decide on such reckless behavior.


    Edward knows this clearly, so there must be another reason for his visit to the Great Barricade.


    Just as confused as Edward, Giana''s body went stiff as she looks at the space in front of her whilst her eyes turn blurry. ''A big enough reason for him toe here is definitely about Kyran. Did Brigitta just lie to me? No, I don''t think so. I know her for a long time and can tell if she''s lying to me, then why did Rexe here?''


    Many questions popped into her mind, trying to figure out the reason behind Rex''s action.


    But she can''t find the answers to those questions, she can''t simply know what to believe anymore. "It must be about Kyran! Lady Brigitta lied to you, she doesn''t do the right thing!! If she did, then Rex wouldn''t be here" Edward eximed again from the side.


    Knowing that it was wrong for him to trust Giana and Brigitta, Edward looks down grimly.


    "My only reason for staying here and under watch was because I want to pull Rex back to humanity, and you promised me that. But this will only make him farther away from humanity, you broke your promise" Edward mutters with a rasping tone, he was angry at Giana and more importantly disappointed in himself for trusting her.


    If he can''t rely on anyone else, then there''s nothing more but to put matters into his own hands.


    Just as Edward was about to walk away intending to head over to the Great Barricade, even if the chance of him getting there in time is slim, his arm was held by Giana, "Let me go, I''m going to save my friend myself"


    "Stop, I know how you felt but I''m not lying. Brigitta is not lying" Giana said with a firm tone.


    Edward turns back and flicks her hand away out of sheer frustration and anger, "If neither of you is lying, then what reason can Rex have to possiblye to the Great Barricade?!" he shouted, his tone depicting clearly what he was feeling right now.


    But Giana didn''t mind him, she found a possible reason that might exin this misunderstanding.


    "I can vouch for Brigitta that she was not lying when she said she did the right thing, I''ve known her long enough to know that she was telling the truth. I also agree that it''s likely that Rex came knocking on our territory because of Kyran, there''s no other reason aside from that. So what if... what if Kyran never reached back to Rex?" Giana mutters, exposing her usible suspicion.


    Upon hearing this, Edward also feels a click rings inside his mind. It froze his thought for a second.


    Slowly looking at Giana''s doubtful eyes, Edward then mutters in a slow surprised voice, "Wait... you mean Kyran was taken by others when he was released by Brigitta? But if that''s true, who could''ve done that? I don''t see the Supernaturals making that kind of move with the situation they are in"


    "I don''t know... But just trust me on this, Brigitta is not lying" Giana replied convincingly.


    As Edward gazed upon Giana''s look of determination, he knew that he had no choice but to trust her. Though he wished he could take action, he was in no position to do so. He was still too weak and vulnerable. He knew he had much work to do if he wanted to increase his strength by attaining a higher realm, and eventually, being capable of doing something on his own.


    Edward slumps down onto the concrete, defeated, and stares at the fissure on the floor.


    "If Kyran really did go missing, the only lead we have is Brigitta. And the chance of her noticing something is slim..." Edward mutters, he clenched both of his knees with his hands still regretting not doing more to stop Zero frommencing that tragedy. If he did, then none of this would''ve happened.


    But contrasting to Edward''s negative thoughts, Giana''s eyes sparkled with positivity.


    In stark of the pessimistic musings, Giana was filled with optimism. Her eyes gleam with positivity.


    ''No...this might just be a good thing. If Rexprehends that Kyran is not being held captive by us, it may be the beginning of the turning point. It might not be much, but it could be what we need to begin to fix our rtions and repair the harm I caused'' Giana reflected, her gaze fixed on the far distance.


    As she was thinking that, a gushing invisible force hits her, and she can feel it on her skin and soul.


    Edward who is drowning in a sea of regret nces up in surprise too when he felt the strange sensatione over him. He makes eye contact with Giana, and both of them hear the sound of ss breaking from a far distance that seems to prate their hearts.


    Giana felt a sense of despair weigh her down, feeling oddly real yet surreal all at once.


    "Ites from the Great Barricade..." She mutters silently.


    Due to her ninth-rank realm senses that cover arge area, she could feel the destructive force emanating from the Great Barricade that surpassed her wildest expectations. It was definitelying from the same ce that Rex was located.


    But then her eyes jolted open in realization, he remembered that Orson was there with Brigitta.


    Realizing that fact, Giana gritted her teeth knowing that with Orson there, something must''ve gone wrong because of him. "Oh, no... I think Brigitta is forced to fight Rex because of Orson!" she eximed before she quickly dashed out of the building.


    Edward was left in the dust as she blitzes out of the building in a blink of an eye.


    Upon reaching outside of the UWO Main Office building, a pair of elegant and majestic wings sprouted from her back before she immediately pierces the sky, traversing for countless miles in a few seconds, exposing the full extent of a ninth-rank realm Awakened''s power.


    A momentter, Giana is flying in the sky at zing-fast speed.


    Countless blurryndscape was passed in a few seconds, like riding a bullet train and looking out of the window. But despite the speed she was at right now, her mind can see every little detail below her due to the faster processes achieved by reaching the ninth-rank realm.


    In her mind right now was the problem regarding Rex at the Great Barricade right now.


    President Sebrof hasmenced a mission for the entire human forces to advance forward and attack the Supernaturals in the hope of breaking the seal and awakening the Executor, buried inside the Carabidis Temple. It was the ultimate goal of current humanity.


    Under hismand, Denzel was deployed to push into Supernatural territory.


    Alongside the Cessation Knights that are the elites of the Elpida Alliance, they are forcing a fight against Supernaturals. But the Supernaturals caught their intention, and work on a counter and avoid this forceful fight.


    Everyone under humanity''s banner was focused on this sole mission.


    Giana and Brigitta were not an exception, but they already discussed this with Edward and came to the conclusion that they were not going to force a fight with Rex to awaken the Executor because it would worsen the rtionship they have that is already broken.


    It was done in the hope Edward''s desire to pull Rex back can be achieved.


    But that is a motive only the three of them shared, four if they include Ryze that is loyal to Edward. Orson was not a part of that, and his mind was only fueled by the desire to force a fight and awaken the Executor no matter who he was up against.


    With Orson there, Brigitta might be forced to fight Rex if she doesn''t want to be called a traitor.


    Something that Giana feared and probably already happened, judging that this imminent ruination inside her heart definitelyes from the awakening of the Executor. Now she can only hope that it hasn''t gone beyond repair.


    ''Against the Executor, Rex might actually die...'' Giana thought while flying.


    Giana then reaches for the center of her chest with her hand, feeling the throbbing sensation in her heart, ''If he dies then that would eliminate a big problem for me. But why... why do I feel uneasy thinking about him dying. Is it because I feel like his broken path was caused by me? Is it because of guilt?''


    Maybe because of her heightening sense, fearing what waited for her in the Great Barricade.


    Her mind started trailing down aplex part that makes her dazed in the middle of flying in the sky, she realized many things in this moment of going to the Great Barricade. But then she dozed out of her thought when she saw a weird scene.


    Stopping abruptly in the sky, she saw the forest beneath her emitting a weird stench.


    Although she was in a hurry, she takes a few seconds to drop down from the sky andnded in the middle of the thick forest. But as soon as shended on the ground, she realized that this weird stench was the stench of corpses.


    Giana can''t mistake this smell anymore, it''s already imprinted inside her mind.


    Looking to the side she caught sight of a corpse, a human corpse that has been cut in half and mutted into a horrifying state. A frown appeared as she approached the corpse, ''A human corpse...? Supernaturals have beenpletely exterminated from the human territory, the Great Barricade is also protecting strongly, who could''ve done such a depraved thing?''


    Feeling something is fishy here, Giana looks around and finds more corpses.


    Many corpses are scattered around, but the weird thing is there''s no hint of blood on them. It was as if they werepletely drained of their blood, something a Supernatural would do but that is just impossible right now.


    Deciding to follow the trail of corpses, she stopped at the entrance of a humble vige.


    Probably a level four city due to how undeveloped they are, but her eyespletely widened when she realized the state of the vige in front of her, "What in the world? Howe nobody noticed this, and who could be behind all of this...?"

 Chapter 715 Internal Emotional Storm

    Giana was introduced to a grim sight, broken remains of homes and furniture scattered.


    An entire city under the reign of humanity, a small level-four city that always clinging to the edge of life, hoping to survive one more day was massacred. Some of the trees in the surroundings were melted, liquified unnaturally, and there are also ck ashes littered across the broken road.


    Shattered remnants of humans'' lives and dead bodies are strewn across the open field.


    Not even the slightest cue of what was going on here was caught by the UWO, SCO, or any other defending organizations. Giana was utterly surprised to her core, she was mentally unprepared to see this broken humble vige that was massacred by an unknown force.


    Walking into the broken vige with steady steps, the acrid air bes even more vibrant.


    It took a solid half a minute for Giana to register what she was seeing, the emotional instability from the event happening this night makes her slow on the mind. She looks around, trying to find clues or leads that can point her to the perpetrator.


    Arriving beside a dead body, Giana kneels on one knee and inspects it.


    ''Organized bandits...? Mutated animals...? No, I don''t think so.'' Giana thought as she saw that there was not a hint of blood left in this dead body, even the eyes of the dead body has turnedpletely ck. Something supernatural must''ve happened here.


    Normal humans or even Awakened can''t cause something like this.


    Despite there being variations of Awakened that she has heard from other major cities that have be Blood Elementalist, the act of draining the blood of these hundreds of humans is just strainful and close to impossible for them.


    Moreover, Blood Elementalist does not exist in the reign of Ratmawati City.


    Giana stands back up and also founds out that the fresh stench of these dead bodies is not prominent yet, showing that this massacre happened recently. In fact, she believed that it was fairly recently within a day.


    Expanding her powers, she covered the surroundings in search of the perpetrators.


    But a frown was imprinted on her face when she finds nothing but mutated animals and insects around here, they are incapable of doing this kind of thing. ''I''ll bring up this matter when I got back. For now, I''ll need to reach the Great Barricade first to check the situation''


    Only wasting a little bit over two minutes, she quickly flew again and disappear into the sky.


    Unknown to her, right after she left, a mound on the ground hidden behind the debris of homes moved rather slowly. Two antennas of an insect protruded out from the ground wobbling a bit before the mound moved in another direction and disappeared.


    ~


    "Adhara! Flunra!"


    Evelyn sprinted across the open fields in worry, the sight of Adhara supporting Flunra out of the forest brings immediate concern to her. "What happened?! How did it go?!" she quickly asked when she arrived beside them.


    "Help me bring Flunra inside first, I''ll exin it to youter" Adhara replied.


    As soon as she heard this, Evelyn summoned her luna energy by pure instinct. It surged around Flunra, wrapping him in its powerful embrace. Instantly he felt the energy lifting him in strength and spirit, alleviating the pain inflicted by the ve Mark.


    Like a blossoming flower, his body glowed with the miraculous healing power of the luna energy.


    Rex would probably be surprised that Evelyn had this kind of power, she must''ve plunged deep into this power during her spare time, and her body recognizes the nature of the power and can fertilize her natural instinct.


    But then her eyes caught sight of a simr mark, the ones she saw from the other Supernaturals.


    The realization hit her like a powerful wave, the simr mark alone shows that the Ancient Human can also affect Flunra who is way stronger than the stranded Supernaturals. Now she could clearly perceive the imminent danger they were facing, the ultimatum was clear and she knew that even the Silverstar Pack can''t escape.


    Without wasting any time, the two of them brought Flunra back into the castle.


    asionally, Evelyn looks back at the forest fearing that something is chasing them in the forest.


    Adhara hurriedly enters the castle and spots scared Supernaturals on the bridge''s sides. Questions popped inside her mind, but she pushes through to the great hall without dy and puts Flunra down on the ground.


    Panting heavily from the sprint she had done, she saw the inquisitive look from Evelyn.


    "We''ve been duped, the humans knew we''d be searching for Kyran - they wanted us to awaken the Executor!" Adhara eximed, pacing around the room in worry, "It makes my skin crawls, the indescribable feeling of the Executor''s power is overwhelming. That thing even split the sky in two..." She shakes her head in disbelief, it was the first time Rex has beenpletely outwitted.


    But then again, he probably knew that there was a risk, he just didn''t expect it to be this bad.


    Evelyn''s expression drains from all colors as soon as she receives the news, "T-Then where''s Rex right now? D-Don''t tell me...", she didn''t dare to voice out her guess, but she can already see the answer depicted in Adhara''s face.


    "No, wait! Evelyn!" Adhara quickly grabs Evelyn''s hands when she wanted to storm out.


    Knowing that the Executor was an entity that even frightens Adhara, she knows that there''s a high probability of that thing being stronger than Rex. If it''s not, then there''s no reason for Adhara to be in this disarray.


    ring back at Adhara, her face contorted, "Don''t stop me, Adhara! He''s in trouble!!"


    "I know, but he specifically said to me to wait here for his retu-"


    "Wait here and do what?!" Evelyn cuts her sentence short, her voice thundered with immense anger and echoing inside the great hall, "Should we really stay here in ''safety'' and do nothing to help?! Only waiting for him to die?! Is that what we''re supposed to do?!"


    Snorting angrily, Evelyn turns around and quickly headed towards the entrance again.


    No matter what she''s going to help, her presence there is going to help, and if Rex would''ve died there even with her help then she would dly die alongside him. It''s enough for them to always rely on the Alpha for safety, they also need help.


    ''Don''t die on me, Rex. I''m going to be there with you'' Evelyn thought with fierce determination.


    But then out of nowhere, her advances stopped and her expression turns grim.


    "Move, Adhara..." she mutters threateningly.


    Adhara dashed and stands in front of the entrance, she saw the expression Rex is wearing and she would not let Evelyn leave the castle and risk Rex''s sacrifice to go to waste. "Over my dead body, Evelyn. I''m not going to let you potentially risk his sacrifice for us"


    "Stand back, you''re not my match" she added, knowing the oue of the battle.


    Despite knowing the difference between their powers has erged ever since Rex has given the Herald Mark to her, Evelyn didn''t step back and riled up her luna energy alongside her elemental energies.


    It was clear that if Adhara is going to stop her, then she would fight her without hesitation.


    As Evelyn''s defiance is made clear, a searing red glow emanates from Adhara''s forehead. The swirling force of her borrowed power rises up like a raging inferno, consuming Evelyn''s sizzling energy. It was a clear victor from the start, the red mark on her forehead is the determining power that differentiates the two of them.


    Groaning on the ground, Flunra pushes his heavy body up, witnessing the escting situation.


    "Stop, the two of you! W-We got bigger problems in our hands!" Flunra roared, forcing a sliver of strength that he has to say those words, but only falls on deaf ears. None of the two wanted to yield, their views and emotions are unwavering.


    Coming from the side, Na was surprised to see this scene in front of her.


    Even though the energy thates from Adhara has a crushing force, the energying from Evelyn also suppressed her body. It was a power that surpassed hers, and she was nervous just standing near it.


    Despite having something to say, the tension choked her throat and muted her for a brief period.


    "I''m warning you for onest time, Adhara. Step out of the way" Evelyn mutters once more, her eyes squinted and both of her hands clenched. She was standing unfazed despite the crushing force from Adhara''s power.


    But Adhara was not having it, the thought of Evelyn going there filled her with dread.


    Looking at Evelyn''s eyes with conviction, she then said in a rather slow and calm tone. She was frantic and desperate, hoping that Evelyn would change her mind about going on this perilous n, "Calm down and listen to me, we can try to help but not like this"


    "Going there right now would make us a burden for Rex. I''ve seen the Executor''s power. Even Brigitta, a ninth-rank realm Awakened was no match for him. The only way we could truly help was by ensuring OUR home was safe when he returned, battered and bruised. Anything other than that would be suicide, Evelyn. Please reconsider this."


    Feeling that this might be the right time to jump in, Na braces herself and steps forward.


    Adhara''s eyes shifted to Na as she nervously added from the side, "I-If the Executor is awakened, then the Dark Elves might be able to help in securing the castle. C-Curses are power detached from Awakened and Supernaturals, it can help mask t-the castle from the Executor"


    Upon hearing this, a slight waver can be seen in Evelyn''s eyes.


    Knowing that this is the time to act, Adhara stepped forward and grasped Evelyn''s shoulder lightly, imploring her to listen. "We can help him through this, don''t take the terrible path of suicide. I believe with all my heart that Rex can survive just like he did when he came through the red portal, and you must believe too"


    Adhara could see the seething emotional aura radiating from Evelyn swirling in a chaotic storm.


    If she went to Rex right now, only a sure death awaits her. Adhara doesn''t want that.


    Gripping both of her fists tightly, Evelyn clenched her jaw before she turns to face Na. Receiving that sudden gaze, Na''s body jolted in surprise, "Then we better get to the Dark Elves, I don''t want to waste any more of these precious seconds..."


    Na heard this and she quickly nodded her head, Evelyn''s gaze right now is different than usual.


    But even so, Adhara can finally breathe easily.


    "Just go, don''t worry about me. I can move again thanks to the luna energy" Flunra said, waving his hand albeit still lying on the ground. His body feels way better, but he was just exhausted from the painful sting the ve mark induced.


    Knowing this, Evelyn and Adhara nodded their heads before they heads to the entrance.


    Since Na told them that the Dark Elves can help, then it''s better for them to go now and asked for help. It was their initial n, but the two of them stopped when Evelyn saw the red mark on Adhara''s forehead dim and her power dispersed instantly.


    Upon noticing this, the room went silent and their bodies'' bes stiff.


    Evelyn spoke hesitantly, her tone anxious as she inquired, "A-Adhara... have you deactivated your Herald Mark?" She worried about the potential reasons why it had happened, something that she doesn''t want to say out loud.


    Likewise, Adhara also felt her heart skip a beat, agitated the same by the sudden urrence.


    It was naught but a moment for the entire room that has recovered to be swooped into silence again, none of them uttered anything, but everyone was anticipating Adhara''s answer. But deep in their minds lingers the hopeful thought that this was intentional.


    In a short time span, their emotions have undergone a roller coaster than doesn''t seem to end.


    Adhara gasped sharply, her entire body shocked by one electric current as she slowly nced at Evelyn before she replied, her tone incredulous alongside her mind stunned in disbelief, "N-No, I didn''t deactivate the Herald Mark intentionally..."

 Chapter 716 Desperate Struggle And Flunras Anger

    "Haahhk!!"


    A decent amount of blood creates a crimson arc in the air as it makes its way down to the ground.


    Rex trudges through the inky darkness of the forest, desperately seeking a clearing where the moonlight can grace his blood-drenched body, tattered with gruesome wounds. He pushes onward, straining with every step, searching for scarce moonlight in the castle''s direction.


    It was hard to navigate with his blurred vision, he has lost too much strength and blood.


    Looking down at his mangled chest and amputated arm, Rex gritted his teeth, trying to force in the urge of roaring in agony. His regenerative powers were being outpaced by the waves of wicked energy that surged through his body. He stumbled forward, fighting the torment that threatened to overwhelm him. ''My healing... it''s too slow,'' he thought desperately.


    Definitely the doings of the Executor''s power that had rendered his self-healing ability greatly.


    If not for his immense life force from being a Werewolf and also an Awakened, his body wouldn''t be able to sustain this much injury for this long and copse. A metallic salty taste has lingered in his mouth for quite some time now, it already numbed his mouth.


    Rex feels his body getting heavier, he even stumbles a couple of times from small pebbles.


    He had incredibly sharp senses, possibly the strongest in the entire world. But due to his fatigue, they weren''t working optimally. All he could make out in front of him were a thick wall of trees and foliage, making his teeth clench in frustration. At this rate, he was never going to get anywhere.


    ''I need to quickly search for an open area, or I''ll really faint'' Rex thought determinedly.


    Knowing the horror of the consequences of fainting in the middle of the forest, not too far away from the Great Barricade, he knows that he needs to do something fast before it was toote for him.


    Gathering the little strength he had left, Rex crouches down and jumped with all his might.


    Swoosh!


    Like a swift shadow in the night, his form burst through the dense dark leaves and branches. He leaped skyward, feeling the moonlight refresh and invigorate his body. Yet he didn''t linger at the moment and immediately scanned left and right for an open area where he could regain a little of his strength back.


    But there''s no relief from the dense trees, he finds no gaps in its reign as he crashes back down.


    Crash!


    "Arggh!" he groaned painfully.


    Exerting thest bit of his strength, he was not able tond on his feet, his body crashes against the rough surface of the ground, forcing the mutated birds to fly away in fright. It looks like he was really fatigued but he knows that physical pain shouldn''t affect him like this.


    Only a terrifying amount of physical pain can affect him, but he has never felt that kind of pain.


    Knowing the Executor''s attack was not only physical, he knows now for a fact that his weakened soul was the one responsible for this crippling feeling. If his soul was not scarred, he wouldn''t be this weak.


    <Warning! The user''s condition is very critical!>


    ''This damn forest...'' Rex cursed inside his head before he flipped his body over, he gazes at the thickyers of trees helplessly. Inside his mind, he really wants to st these trees open but his right arm ispletely numb and unmovable because of the Brutal Impulse skill.


    It was no use no matter how much he tries, he was clenched in this helpless situation.


    Darkness slowly crawls inside his vision despite his stubborn refute to keep awake, it was like wiggling maggots that are eating his vision away. Only a small circle at the center was the vision he has left, anywhere else was devoured by the darkness.


    Power slowly seeped out of his body, fleeing away and draining more strength from his body.


    <Warning!...>


    <Warning!...>


    <Warning! The user''s condition is very critical! It''s advised to bathe under the moonlight!>


    Even though he wanted to buy something from the system to help his current state, his mind was strained and he can''t think properly. But it was at that moment, he heard the muffled sound of footsteps approaching him.


    Springing up from the ground, Rex''s body instinctively gets up and gets into his battle stance.


    It was ast-ditched attempt by his body to survive even though his mind is not actually there, he was already engulfed in confusion and chaos due to the physical and soul exhaustion. Only a few hardened entities have this kind of resolute will to survive.


    ''Who is that...?'' Rex thought, his vision blurred and the person in front of him is unclear.


    At this point only half of his eyes were opened, his eyelids are heavy, and wanted to fall but were resisted strongly by Rex''s will. Raising his gaze slowly he could see the figure looked to be a human, a woman most likely.


    Clenching his fist instinctively, he was ready to fight even with his condition.


    For a moment there the figure just stands a couple of steps away with her unclear eyes looking at him. Rex clenched his fists even harder when he saw a glimpse of mana seeping out of the figure''s body, showing that she was indeed an Awakened.


    But as he was about to strike, a rejuvenating feeling dawned upon him from above.


    Every fiber of his being waspletely soothed and rejuvenated, like submerging inside warm water, the rxing sensation was familiar and addictive. A notification appeared in front of him, but his vision is too blurry to read the context.


    <The user is exposed to the moonlight! The regenerative ability has been strengthened!>


    Slowly putting both of his fists down, he gazes up and saw a brilliant light showering him with energy and power. It was the moon shining brightly on him, like a beautiful goddess smiling directly at him.


    Rex feel this sensation and rejoice in its wake, but the sensation dulled his fighter side.


    As a tree that has its trunk chainsawedpletely through, Rex falls to the ground face-first but the figure swiftly caught him without a moment''s pause. Possibly anticipating that Rex would fall at any moment from the condition he''s in.


    ~


    Meanwhile, inside the Silverstar Pack castle.


    Complete silence filled the entire great hall as they saw the Herald Mark on Adhara''s forehead deactivated on its own, the sheer negative thoughts that this moment brought can''t be underestimated, the entire room was drowned in tension.


    Adhara who is the first one to snap out of her daze stutters, and tries to evoke some positivity.


    "W-We doesn''t know what this means, t-there''s no good in assuming the worst. Rex is probably exhausted or only injured severely while he was escaping which result in this, yes... h-he''s definitely on his way back right now" she said, but her tone is uncertain and wavering.


    It was almost as if she was trying to convince herself rather than convincing the others.


    Knowing that Adhara and Evelyn were the ones affected by this the most, and they are also young and inexperienced, Flunra pushes his body up and stands up strugglingly. Only with Na''s help can he fully stands up.


    "Either way, there''s no point in thinking about that. We need to make this castle safe" Flunra said.


    Nothing good wille from them panicking and thinking the worst, it would only make them go further away from reality and increase the costs that they would have to pay for this mistake. Flunra knows that as this keeps on going, they would end up in the worst state.


    Looking at the two, Flunra then dered, "Don''t put on a bad appearance, both of you."


    "Is it really wise for the Luna and the Female Alpha of the Silverstar Pack to show their weak side right in front of Na? Won''t that just be ruining the Alpha''s reputation for having weak-minded Werewolves? Do you truly want to do that?" he added with an unwavering tone, trying to awaken some pride in them.


    As the two of them heard this, they looked at Na before turning to themselves.


    Clearly from Na''s perspective, they were not acting properly as Werewolves from the notorious Silverstar Pack. For others, the Silverstar Pack is a fierce pack of Werewolves that have gone through hell and back.


    Each individual inside of the pack should be a fearsome individual, able to handle their own.


    But if a small sign of the Alpha''s death has put them into this state of mind, then it wouldn''t be surprising if Na thought that the Silverstar Pack can only operate because of the Alpha himself, the other pack members didn''t contribute anything.


    Realizing that, a glimmer of realization hits their minds hard.


    ring at the two back and forth with clear anger across his face, Flunra was clearly angry at them for being too emotional in this kind of emergency. It was not proper and made the two of them look like fools, and that is not good for the future leaders of a new nation.


    "As you said earlier, you want to help the Alpha and not be reliant on him" Flunra looks at Evelyn.


    But he was not only directing this to Evelyn, he also looked at Adhara sternly and continues, "Bing stronger is one way of helping the Alpha, but it needs a process. You might think power is the only thing that makes one stronger, but it''s not. If you truly want to help the Alpha, then start by controlling your emotions and focus on the task at hand. If you keep being like this, then the two of you are not fit to be a part of the Silverstar Pack..."


    DEG!


    Upon hearing this, both of their minds were struck by lightning.


    Adhara and Evelyn realized that under the pressure of what is going on around them, they are a ve to their emotions and failed topletely take over the situation especially with an outsider watching them like Na.


    Even right now, it''s clear that Na''s reverence for them has lessened because of this.


    Despite the power the two of them currently have that surpasses Na''s power, both of them are acting unworthy of their powers and standing inside the Silverstar Pack. If given the same amount of power, Na might''ve acted way better than them.


    Now they realized that they are being too shaken, the situation is still unclear.


    Rex''s situation is still unclear and even if it''s clear that he had died, they can''t do anything except keep on living and survive, as that is what he wants them to do. "Well said, Flunra... well said" Adhara mutters while she gazes at Flunra with a newfound conviction.


    Because of Flunra, she realized that there are myriads of ways to help the Alpha except for power.


    And as a member of the Silverstar Pack, they can''t give a bad show for their enemies. In order to be a help to the Alpha, the two of them need to grasp control and fight back, or they would forever be stuck and reliant on the Alpha.


    Upon saying that, Adhara nced at Evelyn, "Should we go now...?"


    Evelyn is looking down at the ground with a grim expression, she then inhaled deeply while raising her face to look at Adhara. "Yes, let''s go. We''ll try and talk to the Dark Elves about this matter, they probably also need our help"


    "We''re going now, Flunra. Keep a look on Na and Giste" Adhara said with a firm nod.


    Seeing that he had managed to at least alleviate the situation and make the Luna and Female Alpha take control of themselves, he smiled and also nodded firmly, "Don''t worry, leave the castle to me. I''ll be fine in a bit"


    After bidding their goodbye, Evelyn and Adhara head out to the Dark Elf kingdom.


    But now there is a fire inside their hearts, the two of them are determined to make the castle safe and untraceable to the Executor before Rex came back. It was unclear for now, but they believe that Rex is going toe back no matter how severe his condition is.

 Chapter 717 A Hardened Skill Of Terrifyingly Strong-Minded Individuals

    ''W-What is that...?'' A figure can be seen sweating while traversing through the ink ck of night.


    From the pale expression alongside the fear and shock that are depicted clearly on the figure''s face, almost palpable to the eyes, a shocking scene definitely caught her off guard not too long ago. Something unimaginable for the figure to evenprehend, it was a sight of otherworldly existence.


    A moment ago, the figure saw a familiar woman kneeling on the ground.


    Due to the utter shock that the figure felt at that moment, the figure''s entire being gasped in fear.


    If not for looking at it with the figure''s own two eyes, then the figure wouldn''t believe that the woman knelt to this otherworldly existence. There are many reasons why the figure wouldn''t trust if the news came from someone, but the figure can''t deny it right now.


    The woman, Brigitta is kneeling on the ground,pletely defeated by the haunting monster.


    Without a doubt, this haunting monster standing pridefully in front of the kneeling Brigitta is the newly awakened Executor that president Sebrof was talking about. The Executor''s entire presence was akin to a death knell for the entire world.


    Something this terrifying shouldn''t exist, and yet its evil was once again unleashed on the world.


    ''Just how strong can that thing be to make Brigitta kneel like that? I was quite a distance away, but that thing doesn''t seem to sense me. Considering his strength, there''s no way he didn''t sense me... does that mean he was not threatened by me at all?'' the figure wandered, feeling the fingertips turning cold.


    If the figure''s suspicion is true, then the Executor is definitely the strongest being currently.


    Averting attention away from the thoughts swirling inside the figure''s head, the figure''s mind was once again interrupted by a powerful st that seem to shake the entire world. It was devastating, and even the figure was thrown back from the sheer air gushing to the surroundings violently.


    Something unimaginable happened, the figure needs to conjure a barrier just to stand properly.


    When the powerful st subsides, the figure looks back to the center of the st and is unable to find the person that caused it. Even though the figure didn''t see it clearly, this powerful st definitely doesn''te from the Executor.


    ''Is it Rex''s doing...?'' the figure thought in disbelief.


    But then the figure''s eyes caught sight of the Executor who was pushed away by the direct impact of the red-beaming st, the mighty Executor was actually hurt by that attack. The fragments of his vambrace that crippled to the ground showed that clearly.


    ''Good, he managed to escape. I can catch up'', the figure then trains forward with determination.


    Leaping quite a distance onest time, the figure stopped and stand on a spot.


    Going to one knee, the figure touched the ground before a mix of two arcane manas swirls around the figure''s arm in an undtion motion. Soon enough, a blitzing light travels through the ground and expanded for miles and miles away.


    A spark can be seen in the figure''s eyes, the figure then heads in a direction.


    ''Found you...''


    Finding the person that the figure was looking for in the Supernatural territory, the figure quickly traverses through the dark green dense forest, heading to the location where a signal from the figure''s spell earlier has been found.


    Creeping nervousness bes even more prominent as the figure gets closer to the location.


    The figure''s heart pounded inside with an increasing rhythm, echoing in the ears like a p of thunder. Hot blood surged through the figure''s veins, igniting an inferno of adrenaline that burned fiercely within. Every instinct screamed at the figure in fear, but the figure braced for an inevitable confrontation, knowing the person couldsh out instantly at the figure''s sight.


    With more ground covered in a few seconds, the figure saw a dark silhouette lying on the ground.


    As the figure got closer, the thick sweet iron aroma of blood bes even stronger. But unlike what the figure expected, the person at the end of the vision was not in his Werewolf form, but rather, in his human form. One of his arms is severed, he chokes on what little blood he has left in his lungs and breathes unevenly. Blood drools endlessly from those severe wounds, and his face was covered in bruises and cuts.


    It was a sight to behold, the figure knows clearly how mighty this person really is.


    From thest encounter that they had, this person demolished the figure alongside a helper, this clearly shows how powerful and terrifying this person lying on the ground is. But now, he was reduced to this horrifying state, definitely done by the Executor.


    But the figure was surprised, her heart jumped when the person sprung up suddenly.


    In spite of the deep injuries that are gruesomely ufortable to be seen, even though he feels tremendous agony, and even though he has lost much blood and bes weak, the person fiercely stands up and defends himself in a fighting pose.


    Excruciating killing intent seeped out of the person''s body, amplifying the thickness of the air.


    Although his eyes are only half opened, his mind is not fully aware, the figure can feel her own body reacting to the person''s stance. Every fiber of her being twitched in fright, and the terrifying jagged scar that cut through her face throbbed like a furnace in heat.


    Despite being on the brink of copse, the person''s body surge with a desperate need to survive.


    It reminded her of his potential, despite his current weakened state.


    If someone else''s consciousness was transnted into this person''s body, the figure believed that it would be impossible to recreate what the figure is doing at this very moment. It takes an enormous amount of strength and willpower to respond as quickly as the person does and be prepared to battle despite his condition.


    A hardened skill of terrifyingly strong-minded individuals, the willpower to survive.


    Taking quite a moment there, the figure stood there fazed, marveling at the unyielding spirit and indomitable will that this person possesses. The person that the figure drives out personally, ''Rex... even I feel ufortable seeing you like this''


    Looking at the broken rising star of humanity, the figure wept and unconsciously shed a tear.


    But even though the figure''s expression was breaking into tears, Rex doesn''t seem to realize it, his weakened senses only selectively analyze threats of the figure standing in front of him. Remembering the past that Rex has experienced, the figure can''t contain the welling tears inside her eyes.


    Covering her own mouth trying to suppress her sob, the figure points her hand to the sky.


    Swoosh!


    A condensed ball of water shoot and burst through the branches and dark leaves of the trees, tearing a hole big enough for the moonlight to prate and bathe Rex''s entire body. The figure knows that he''s a Werewolf and he''s hurt, moonlight would definitely help him heal.


    Just as expected, the killing intent slowly dispersed when Rex''s body got hit by the moonlight.


    Slowly his instincts were soothed by the moonlight''s caressing fingers. At first, his body was in battle mode, ready to fight anything while also disregarding anything of a hindrance. But now, his body slowly loses that survival instinct and bes weak.


    It was naught but a moment, the figure quickly dashes towards him and caught his falling body.


    An undetermined amount of time has passed, and his body is healed enough.


    Most of the gruesome wounds are still there and bleeding, but their conditions were not as bad as before. Rex groaned painfully, feeling his entire body is numb and hurting, the adrenaline is already long gone and he was feeling everything.


    As his body gets better, his consciousness also started toe back to him.


    For a moment his eyelids trembled as he tries to open his eyes, he was greeted by the lunar blessing that is shining upon him. ''Eughh... did I pass out?'' Rex thought, trying to recollect his memory before he cked out.


    Looking up to the ink ck of the sky, he determined that he hasn''t passed out for too long.


    Knowing that he was in dire need of healing his own body, he quickly asks the system for any item that can amplify the healing blessing from the moonlight. As expected, the system rmended an item called Favored Lunar Healing that costs 20,000 Gold.


    It was an item that would give amplify the healing properties provided by the moonlight four times.


    Rex takes out the Favored Lunar Healing from the inventory which is a blue parchment before he ripped it in two. Blue glittering particles then surrounded his body before they seeped into his skin and make alterations to his cells.


    <Favored Lunar Healing is in effect!>


    <1:59:58 remaining until the effect from the Favored Lunar Healing dispersed!>


    With the Favored Lunar Healing taking effect, Rex slowly sits up, a light groan seeped out of his gritted teeth. Right now is definitely the worst condition he has ever been in, he can''t really do anything without making a groaning sound.


    Bringing his body to a tree in difficulty, he leans and rested his body for a moment.


    Just then he catches sight of a glowing blue energy covering his blood-soaked torn chest and also his severed left arm, and this puts a frown on his face as he can feel that this is not the Favored Lunar Blessing''s effect.


    It''s definitely arcane mana, there''s no mistaking it. Rex is already familiar enough with arcane mana.


    ''Hmm...? Is this Water Arcane Mana?'' Rex thought, his eyebrows knitted into a frown.


    As soon as he thought of that, a feminine voice seeped into his ears as a figure came out from the dark, "Don''t cancel it yet, it would stop the bleeding until you are fully healed or healed enough for the bleeding to stop"


    Rex was stunned when he heard this, his body froze and his breaths stopped.


    With slow motion he nced to the side and find a figure emerging from the dark, it was a woman with light blue hair and sparkling blue eyes. She was emitting an aura of an expert, equivalent to a ninth-rank realm. Many would consider her very beautiful if not for the gruesome scar crossing her face.


    It was the scar that Rex left behind on her, a reminder that he was always on her back.


    The moment he realized the woman who is standing at the side with a mutated animal over her shoulder, an insurmountable hatred and anger welled up inside of him like erupting inferno. Even his eyes bulged fiercely as he red at the woman.


    "Giana!!" Rex roared with a hate-filled voice as he intends to lunge forward.


    But the moment he wanted to activate his kingly energy and kill this person that causes his parents'' death, Rex crouches on the ground before he started vomiting blood profusely. Each cough was filled with pain and blood, draining his strength away.


    Looking at this, Giana''s expression didn''t waver, "Don''t move too much, you''re still weak"


    Not putting Rex''s hateful re on her heart, Giana went over to neatly stack dry logs of wood before she sat beside it. With a point of her finger, she zapped the logs and started a zing fire to shield them from the coldness of the night.


    Then, she flicked her hand and float the mutated animal that she caught above the bonfire.


    Just like that the cackling sound of fire filled the silent night in the forest with Rex''s rough angry breathing on her back, wanting to tear her limbs from limbs but can''t due to his condition. "You should''ve killed me when you had the chance, you made a huge mistake by letting me live. I will avenge my parents by sacrificing you for them!"


    "We have a huge problem, and you have the highest chance to end it. I''m not making a mistake"


    From her answer alone, Rex knows what she was talking about.


    But even so, he was unwilling to even be near this sly and filthy person that arranged his parents'' death just to get to him much less work together with her. If she wants to work together, then she would need to work with his dead body.


    As he was dwelling inside his thoughts, grinding his teeth in anger, Giana attract his attention back.


    "Say, why did youe to the Great Barricade if not for me? I thought you were done with humans and Supernaturals" Giana asked while poking the bonfire with a stick, facing away from Rex''s hateful re.


    Upon hearing this, Rex bes even angrier, "Don''t y the fool, you know why I''m here..."


    "If that''s the case then you''re wrong" Giana quickly replied nonchntly.


    Rex frowned, every word that came out of Giana''s mouth angers him to no end, "What?!"


    "If you''re here for Kyran then you''re wrong, we never thought of keeping Kyran hostage. Brigitta did the right thing as per Edward''s intention, she let Kyran go in the hope of not worsening the rtionship between you and the entire humanity" Giana added, she then slowly turns her head and gaze at Rex firmly.


    For a moment there, Rex''s mind grasp what Giana said to him before his eyebrows lifted.


    ''Wait, what...?''

 Chapter 718 Dominate Them All!

    As soon as he received the news, Rex''s mind paused for a second, stumbled at the words uttered by the person that he really hates right now. ''Wait, what...?'' the possibility of that happening never crossed his mind, he hasn''t taken it into consideration.


    For a moment there he was shocked, Giana can tell from the sudden silence.


    Endless possibilities entered Rex''s mind as his mind was forced to consider the possibility that Kyran was not held hostage by humanity. Due to the bias that he has against Giana, he never considered that possibility, and even now he''s still reluctant.


    ''Her heart beat and even her breathing are normal, I can hear it. It doesn''t seem like she''s lying''


    As he was considering the possibility, he quickly shook his head, making an effort to dispel the notions that had been imnted in him by Giana. On the surface, it seemed like she was telling the truth, but he wasn''t ready to take her words at face value considering there''s still a chance that she''s lying.


    "I''m not going to fall to such a tant lie," Rex said with a cold tone, not believing Giana at all.


    Rex knows from way back that Giana puts a heavy priority on the continuation of humanity, therefore he was not going to believe what she''s saying. If she can dissuade him from thinking that Kyran was not with them, then humanity will be safer, ''That must be her goal.''


    Nothing she can say right now will be able to change his mind, he doesn''t trust her at all.


    But from the looks of it, Giana already realized that everything she says will be useless. It''s not like Rex would be easily convinced either, "I know you wouldn''t believe me. The reason I''m saying this is because at the very least, consider the prospect of Kyran is not with us. You are a smart guy, Rex. You can figure it out"


    In response to this, Rex turns his face away reluctantly with lingering hatred inside of him.


    A moment passed as Giana cooked the mutated animal by the bonfire and started eating herself, there was no other conversation after that, onlyplete silence. Rex wanted to leave but he can''t, he wanted to go back but the wounds he suffered is too much.


    The system estimates that he would be stuck here for two hours before he regenerates enough.


    "Leave, Giana. Don''t be naive, I will kill you the moment I can move properly" Rex whispered from the back, holding his torn chest while looking at Giana''s back with immense murderous intent. Even though they exchanged friendly conversation, it doesn''t wipe out the fact that there''s a big tiger between them.


    From Rex''s perspective, she was nothing more than his parents'' killer.


    Without even turning around despite feeling the murderous intent poking her back, Giana sits still unwavering while eating the roasted mutated animal, "Go ahead, kill me if you can. I''m going to stay here until you recovered, and you can''t stop me" she replied stubbornly.


    "Kehkk!" Rex grinds his teeth in anger, he doesn''t want to be near this damned woman.


    Even her presence makes his blood boils to the absolute limit, the only thing he saw in her was his parents'' death. The more he nears her, the angrier he gets. Rex decided to try and ignore her, it would only worsen his condition the longer he looks at her.


    Seconds turns to minutes, the ce was only filled with the cackling sound of the bonfire.


    A moment ago Giana cast a detection spell that covers a huge radius around them, she did that to anticipate any threat that might be approaching them right now. The Executor, for example, might just arrive here in seek of Rex.


    After casting that spell, she sat with her legs crossed before she started meditating.


    Knowing that Rex is probably very pissed at Brigitta for using him to awaken the Executor, Giana decided to protect him in his vulnerable state until she can regain back some of his strength. As she and Brigitta already agreed with Edward to restore Rex''s trust, she doesn''t want this to worsen their situation.


    It was the reason she told herself, but really, she was just here to ease the guilt.


    Giana feels immense guilt emerging inside her soft consciousness whenever sheys her eyes on Rex, she felt like she caused all of this. Because of that, she decided to do as much as she can to help and do the right thing.


    While she was meditating, her mind was unclear, she was stuck at the sight of the Executor.


    ''For the Executor to be able to injure Rex to this state, and even make him slowly recover like this unlike the usual, he must be very strong. At this point, he can be considered a tenth-rank realm if he can best Rex'' Giana thought with her eyes closed.


    Not only that, the Executor even ignored Giana''s presence passing by.


    It''s clear that the Executor is a prideful individual that gazes at everything as a lesser being, the way he treated Brigitta shows that clearly. Giana feels a bad premonition from this, the reason president Sebrof wants to awaken the Executor was for helping the war against the Supernatural.


    Using any method possible to ensure humanity''s victory against the Supernatural.


    But he was probably not expecting the Executor to be this mighty and has his own twisted view of the world, there''s no saying what would the Executor do to the current construct of humanity, he might justpletely change it.


    As she was thinking that, her eyes jolted open when she sensed something from the back.


    Rex who was trying to ignore Giana to the best of his abilities suddenly appeared behind her, his timing was perfect, right when Giana was troubled with the thoughts inside her mind about the Executor''s awakening.


    Slowly ncing to her back, she saw Rex fueled with nothing but killing intent.


    With his ws cloaked with the power that he has recovered thanks to the moonlight above his head, Rex intends to decapitate Giana right here and right now. He already tried his best, but he simply can''t sit idly while his parents'' killer was right in front of him.


    Looking at Rex''s towering figure, Giana''s heart started thumping fiercely in her chest.


    Most of the deceased saw this kind of scene before their deaths, and it seems she was going to be joining them. Bing one of Rex''s victims. But instead of struggling or even fighting back, she only epted her fate.


    One way or another, she would probably die by Rex''s ws either way.


    Despite Zero being the one that killed Rex''s parents directly with his own two hands, he did that because of Giana''s negligence and emotions. If it weren''t for that, then Zero wouldn''t be taking that reckless route.


    There were no other people to me except for her, it was ultimately her that caused all of this.


    Alongside the awakening of the Executor that might stir chaos in humanity, there''s not much to live for in her view. ''So this is how I''m going to die. I always thought that I would die in battle, fighting Supernaturals. I wouldn''t have guessed I would die like this. It''s not the worst, death by the hands of the Silverstar Pack Alpha is not a bad way to go...''


    Closing her eyes once again, a weak streak of a smile was stered across her face.


    Giana embraces thest of moments of her life, waiting for Rex''s sizzling ws to slice through her and send her on her way. But even after waiting for that moment through the insufferable seconds, the end never arrived, her eyelids trembled as her eyes open slowly.


    Upon opening her eyes, she was greeted by Rex''s ws sizzling with crimson zeal.


    Rex''s ws stopped a couple of inches away from Giana''s neck, the kingly energy was close enough to kiss the skin of her neck with its powerful burning property. A shock can be seen on Rex''s face, as he was also in disbelief finding his own body stopped his swing mid-track.


    But oblivious to Giana''s eyes, there was a hand made of golden light stopping Rex''s arm.


    A golden hand thatpletely cripples Rex''s body from all senses and power, it was akin to a hand from heaven despite the sky being shrouded by the abyssal darkness. For a second there, Rex''s entire world turns bright by the rays of golden light.


    Only one person can bring light to his world, and he can''t possibly mistake this golden arm.


    With a sense of longing and sorrow, he raises his gaze toy eyes on whose this golden arm belongs. There, he finds a vague resemnce of a person smiling pliantly at him, a smile that soothes his entire soul.


    It makes Rex''s eyes widen, "M-Mother..." he uttered in absolute shock.


    Albeit it''s vague Rex can tell that it was his mother, Mrs. Greene that stopped him from delivering an ending blow to Giana. Realizing this, he looks down with a darkened face, "W-Why are you doing this..."


    Confusion and despair crept inside of him, he couldn''t get why his mother''s spirit is doing this.


    Giana was looking directly at Rex and saw the change in his expression, she has never seen his face containing anything other than coldness and anger. It surprises her, and it makes her wonder what could make him put on such a face.


    Under her surprised gaze, Rex lowers his ws and turns his body around.


    Looking up briefly to the sky where his mother''s spirit slowly dissipates once again, Rex takes a deep breath before exhaling it all in one go. Taking a sharp breath to take his mind back to reality, he then said, "Your time wille Giana, but it''s not going to be today"


    After saying that, Rex feel his body for a bit before he dashed away.


    Rex is still very much wounded but he can start to make his way back right now, the others must be worried about him especially since he lost all power back then due to his physical and soul exhaustion.


    On the other hand, Giana was still looking in a daze at where Rex has just left.


    Something surprising just happened, and her mind was not able to wrap around it fully for a solid half a minute. Eventually, she blinks her eyes before she sucked in a sharp cold breath, "W-What happened...? D-Did he just decided to spare me?"


    It was shocking to him that Rex actually decided to spare her.


    Knowing how ruthless the man called Rex Silverstar can be, being spared was thest thing she expected. She also heard of what Rex mutters earlier, something about his mother. But she was not going to waste this chance.


    Edward was the one that wanted to restore Rex''s trust, and the chance has presented itself.


    Although she was already epting her own death a moment ago, turns out fate has other things in mind and she was left still alive right now. Her heart is still thumping strongly, the lingering effect of how close she was to death earlier.


    Giana''s eyes spark with resolve, ''I won''t waste this chance, no matter what lies ahead.''


    Meanwhile, Rex has started to make his way back.


    ''Why has mother stopped me from killing her? There must be a reason, it couldn''t be just an empty facade'' Rex thought, remembering the golden hand of his mother that prevent him from killing Giana right there.


    Deep inside his heart, he knows that there''s a meaning to this. But he doesn''t know it now.


    Rex decided that he would definitely find the meaning behind his mother''s spirit action, but now, he needs to get back and regroup with the others first. With the awakening of the Executor, everything was about to change.


    Preparations and adjustments must be made, or they will fall to the Executor''s power.


    At this point, Rex knows that he was not able to beat the Executor. The difference between them is simply too much, and there''s nothing else to do but to be stronger and stronger until he can put the Executor to his knees.


    ''I need to master Brutal Impulse...'' Rex thought, remembering the damage he did to the Executor.


    Out of everything inside his arsenal, the Brutal Impulse is the only skill that can potentially hurt the Executor. And that is what he was going to focus on. ''On top of that, maybe it''s time I focus back on training my elements. I have the system, and that is my advantage over others, I need to exploit it more''


    Firming his resolve, he finally decided the path to power he was going to take.


    With the system by his side, there are endless possibilities for him to get stronger. Rex needs only to actually do it, and the system will help just like it said earlier. ''My goal right now is to protect those dear to me, and create a peaceful world... the Executor is getting in the way of that. I don''t believe anyone to stand at the very top to do good, but I believe that I can be good when I stand at the top''


    ''In that case, I''m not going to let anyone sit at the very top except for me, over my dead body. I don''t care what lies ahead, the Executor, the Humans, the Supernaturals, or any new threats... I will not let anyone of them reach the absolute top, I''m going to dominate them all!''

 Chapter 719 Reuniting At The Right Time

    Rex is currently continuing his journey back to the castle.


    It''s been more than an hour since he had left Giana behind and continued his way back and along the way, he was still in disbelief that his body stopped him from killing Giana. Something that he was not expecting, his body turning against himself was very unexpected.


    Of course, it was his mother that stopped him from killing Giana.


    An unexinable action that confuses Rex until now. But there was no need to rush in understanding why his mother did that, he would definitelyprehend the reason soon when he''s in better shape than this.


    Taking a rest by leaning on a tree, Rex looks ahead while panting heavily.


    ''Even though it''s been more than an hour, it''s only been a couple of miles'' Rex reflected while clenching his teeth. A couple of miles in an hour is devastatingly minuscule for an entity with his kind of power, that''s even slower than a snail.


    Despite feeling better, he was still very much hurting all over his body.


    But thankfully, the moonlight seeped through the cracks of the forest''s canopies and amplifies his regenerating ability. Albeit it''s quite weird that the Favoer Lunar Healing hasn''t gone off yet, he didn''t mind it and just keeps on going.


    While dashing through the forest with mini rest in between, he wasining in his head.


    ''It would take me days with this kind of pace... I can''t take that long, the others might be worried about me. Moreover, I can''t use telepathy to inform Adhara about my condition, and my power hasn''t recovered yet'' Rex thought, realizing that his situation is worse the more he thinks about it.


    Not only that, but he also feared the other Supernatural races are going to attack the castle.


    Since King Solomon and Queen Catsha me him for causing the Executor to awaken, there''s no telling what they would do. It''spletely possible that they might dispatch an elite tracking group to search for the castle and kills the other out of anger.


    From his perspective, it''s really usible. And that makes him even more worried.


    Just as he was about to despair from the fact that he can''t reach the castle faster no matter how hard he tries, his ears pick up the sound of broken twigs and the rattling of bushesing from the right and it was getting closer.


    Due to his weakened state, he can''t really sense what ising toward him.


    Not knowing what to expect from this thing that is heading towards him quickly, Rex''s eyes widened when a spark of white lightning blitzes through his vision. It was blurry, and he didn''t quite catch the figure that went passed him.


    But from the scent that seeped into his nose, a big smile spread across his face in delight.


    "Oh, you always came at the right time. I''ve never been so excited to meet you again," Rex mutters before he slowly turns his body around, his eyes then beat witness to a huge burly creature covered in thickyers of white furs staring at him, "Delta..."


    Growl!


    Upon catching up to Rex that she sensed, Delta growled showing her excitement.


    Trotting closer with her paws, Delta nudges her head against Rex''s head and pushes him back. A growl followed after, showing that she seems to be displeased with Rex. "What are you talking about, I have never forgotten about you. How can you use me of something like that!"


    Growl!


    "Fine, I''m sorry for noting to you sooner. It''s been difficulttely, you know" Rex replied.


    Although he was covered by his clothes and his body right now drenched with his own blood, Delta didn''t seem to mind as Rex hugged her on her head. If he was going to speak honestly, he forgot about Delta due to the events that happened to himtely.


    Some time at the castle, he wandered the feeling that something is amiss.


    But now he remembered that Delta is still inside the human territory ever since the day his parents died. While hugging, Delta expresses her concern about Rex''s disturbing condition right now which is very hard to look at even for a beast like her.


    It''s been a long time since the two of them meet, and Delta was surprised by this condition.


    Usually, Rex would be very much domineering and mighty, but now he was reduced to this horrible state. A sight like this is new for Delta, and she was really shocked and concerned about him, but that was appeased by Rex''s assuring tone.


    "I''m okay, this is nothing but a scratch" Rex said, lying in a yful manner of course.


    As the two of them hug, Rex identally touches a big scar on the side of Delta''s body. It makes her whimper in pain showing that it''s still hurting. Looking over at the scar, Rex''s expression soured, "Did they do something to you?" he asked.


    Growl!


    Delta replied with a nudge of her head, the tip of her nose is pointing at Rex.


    "Oh, it''s a scar from that day, huh... Well, no need to worry, I''ll patch you up as soon as we get back to the castle and I''ll give you more than that as an apology. But for now, let''s get back shall we?" he said before he mounted Delta.


    In times like this, he was reminded that having a mount is almost necessary.


    Although he can travel everywhere with his own current power, there would definitely be a time when he''s going to be injured beyond measure just like right now, and is unable to bring himself back. If he has a mount, a strong mount, then he will be benefitted greatly.


    ''I got 3 million gold from the partial reward, maybe I should make her even stronger too''


    Rex nodded his head firmly deciding that he was going to make Delta a fierce mount and beast that can help him and the others in their future fights, she would also be efficient as an intimidation disy for the nation that he would create in the future.


    With that out of the way, he pointed forward and signaled for Delta to move.


    In response to this, a couple of white lighting streaks started appearing as she lowers her body. Like white snakes, these white lightning streaks strengthen Delta''s body and even turned her eyes into sparks of white lightning.


    A few secondster, the two of them turn into white lightning and slice through the forest.


    Delta is moving way faster than Rex''s pace before, it wouldn''t take that long before the two of them can reach the castle. "By the way, how did you manage to leave the human territory and meet me here? The Great Barricade is on the way of getting out"


    Growl!


    "Oh, really? You followed Giana? Good thinking" Rex praised while rubbing Delta''s head.


    Just like that the two of them made their way toward the castle while exchanging what they missed in the time they were apart. Even though they were separated for quite some time, Rex can still understand her perfectly.


    If Kyran was here, he would be mad and bring up the matter regarding the Predator Instinct.


    But to tell the truth, Rex also doesn''t know how he can understand Delta as clearly as this. It was not because of Predator Instinct, that''s just something he made up to tease Kyran. Maybe the two of them resonate with each other more than Rex initially thought.


    ~


    As soon as they got a newfound conviction from Flunra''s guiding words, Adhara and Evelyn departed and instantly heads over to the Dark Elf Kingdom, intending to ask assistance in hiding the castle from the Executor''s senses.


    Curses energy is the key to adapting against the Executor, and the Dark Elf is an expert in that.


    Shaking the crippling feeling from the fact that Rex hasn''t gotten back and his condition is unknown, even though the night was already nearing its end, the two rush in a hurry through the dark Humming Damned Forest while suppressing their emotions.


    In times like this, they need to be strong. And strong is exactly what they are going to be.


    While going through the thick forest while swatting the senseless mutated animals that are trying to attack them, Evelyn gazes up to the sky at the far horizon. A gasp escape her mouth when she witnessed a destructive phenomenon happening.


    "Is the sky going to break...?" She asked whisperingly in a tone of disbelief.


    As soon as she heard this, Adhara also gazes up to the sky and instantly know what Evelyn meant.


    At the horizon, she saw the clouds and the sky itself being pulled apart by some lingering invisible force, rippling like a curtain in a hurricane. The invisible force tore holes in the dimension, ck and unnatural, streamers of ink that even eclipsed the moon, making everything in the world seem darker. The unnatural disruption of the sky was so massive, and it keeps expanding at a slow rate, almost denying the world and its creatures the moonlight needed to survive.


    Something like this has never happened to the world, it was somewhat terrifying to look at.


    "What has that thing done...? How can something have so much power, that it literally overwhelms the entire world like this?" Adhara mutters with a soft tone, remembering the sight of the approaching Executor, and the heaviness of the situation they are in right now.


    Knowing that they need to be faster, the two pick up their pace.


    Although the Herald Mark was deactivated due to an unknown reason that the two don''t want to talk or think about, Adhara is still faster than Evelyn. It seems harnessing the power from the Heral Mark increases her base power too.


    Evelyn then gazed at Adhara from the back, "You should go faster, I''ll catch up."


    Upon hearing this Adhara also gazes back to make eye contact, their eyes meet for a couple of seconds. It was invisible to Evelyn, but a spark of power gleamed in Adhara''s eyes before she eventually nodded her head, "Don''t take too long, I might need help"


    "I won''t..." Evelyn replied before Adhara adds more power to her legs and dashes away.


    Since the Dark Elf Kingdom is just beside the Humming Damned Forest, it wouldn''t take more than twenty minutes to arrive there with Adhara''s speed. Around an hour or so, the castle should be secured if everything goes smoothly.


    But inside Adhara''s mind, Rex cane back any moment now.


    Due to that, she decided to finish the task quickly anticipating that Rex woulde back any minutes now with bodies filled with wounds and bruises. If anything, the faster the castle is secured the better.


    About ten minutester, the gap between Adhara and Evelyn keeps on spreading.


    Exercising the full extent of her powers, Adhara blitzes through the Humming Damned Forest like a sh of light. She didn''t even hesitate to turn into her Werewolf form, for the sake of being faster than before.


    With her mind fixed on finishing the task, she fails to sense that something was off.


    Taking advantage of Adhara''s mind was determined to make the castle safe and the distance between them, Evelyn slowly be slower and slower until she came to a stop. A look of concern and reluctance spread on her face, showing the emotions she held within.


    ''I''m sorry, Adhara. But I can''t... I need to look for him'' Evelyn thought.


    Moving off the track toward the Dark Elf Kingdom with a determined mind of her own, Evelyn started moving away and following her original n. Unlike Adhara, she was not able to contain the overwhelming feeling of nkness inside of her.


    Like maggots eating a corpse, not knowing Rex''s condition is eating her inside painfully.


    No matter how much she tried to suppress her emotions and take control of the situation for the future, she is simply incapable of doing that. In this world, she has nobody else except for Rex. Her parents, her brother, and her home, she abandoned everything for the sake of being with Rex.


    In that regard, she simply can''t see a future without Rex.


    Determined to find out what had happened to Rex with her own two eyes, Evelyn turns in the other direction and started dashing away, ignoring the fact that Adhara was going to wait for her in the Dark Elf Kingdom.

 Chapter 720 Revelation Of The Rebellion Group

    Like a flying arrow shot from a powerful bow, Adhara pierces through the forest with ease.


    Now she was already inside the territory of the Dark Elves, and the sentries scattered across the forest were nowhere to be seen. Adhara can conclude from this that the Dark Elves were also hit hard by the awakening of the Executor.


    Since they were quite a high-rank Supernatural race, many of them should have a ve Mark.


    Na doesn''t seem to be affected by the Executor''s awakening probably due to her young age for a Dark Elf. On top of that, shees from one of the noble families which means that she might be well protected and pampered by them.


    From Flunra''s exnation, only Supernaturals that exceed the killing threshold were branded.


    Only those who killed more than three Ancient Humans were branded by the ve Mark and would never escape very. As the threshold is very low, Adhara suspects that the majority of the Dark Elves are affected by the Executor''s awakening.


    When she was about to reach the Dark Elf Kingdom, Adhara was stopped by two Dark Elves.


    As she didn''t bother to hide her presence it''s not surprising for the two Dark Elves to find her, that is exactly what she wants. "Greetings to Lady Adhara..." the two Dark Elves bowed respectfully, saying her name with reverence.


    "I want the audience with the King" Adhara quickly said, exposing her intention directly.


    But looking at the troubled look stered on the two Dark Elves'' faces while their bodies are ring with red emotional aura, showing the stress they are experiencing right now. Due to that, she decided to ask out of politeness, "How''s the kingdom doing? What is the situation right now?"


    "That''s actually why we are here... I think you need to wait for a moment" One Dark Elf replied.


    Getting the news she can''t help but scrunch her eyebrows together into a frown, she needs the help of the Dark Elves as quickly as possible. It seems she wouldn''t get that easily, the Dark Elves must also have trouble on their hands.


    Adhara was about to ask why but she look over the two Dark Elves toward the kingdom.


    Now that she has calmed down and assessed the situation with an open mind, she sensed a group of Supernaturals that doesn''t have the scent of Dark Elves inside the Dark Elf Kingdom. "As the Executor has awakened, the high-rank Supernaturals havee here to ask for support from us. His Majesty said that it''s best for you to wait until they are gone, lest the rebellion group is exposed"


    Upon hearing this, Adhara cursed herself for not thinking this through.


    Knowing that the Executor has awakened and he can affect all Supernaturals, obviously, the high-rank Supernaturals would seek the help of a capable Supernatural race. Dark Elves are one of them, their knowledge of cursed powers is very useful.


    But Adhara knows that there''s no time to waste, she was not having this.


    For a moment there Adhara looks down at the wavy grass that was blown by the cold wind of the night, her mind weighing the options of either waiting or not while the two Dark Elves waited for her response.


    It takes a solid minute before Adhara finally raises her gaze, and decided what she was going to do.


    "I think His Majesty is being too scared and irrational regarding the situation." Adhara said which catches the two Dark Elves in surprise, her eyes then glint fiercely as she continues, "In my view, this is the perfect moment for the rebellion group to expose themselves. In my view, this is the time when you detach yourself from the high-rank Supernaturals!"


    Boom!


    Without even waiting for the two Dark Elves to answer, Adhara leaped onto the castle''s wall.


    Realizing what she was going to do, the two Dark Elves gritted their teeth in worry. Both of their faces turn pale at this exact moment, "Lady Adhara! Wait! You can''t get inside right now!" Both of them shouted in a union.


    But Adhara ignores them, she turns into her Werewolf form and dashes straight to the center.


    Many of the citizens saw a white blurry figure swiftly passes them through the street faster than their eyes can keep up, the white figure headed straight into the Great Tree where armored guards are guarding the entrance tightly.


    As the guards are standing in front of the entrance, they saw a figure heading toward them.


    Swoosh!


    When they saw the white figure resemble a wolf and is now burning with violet fire that swept away the darkness of the night, their eyespletely jolted open as they were caught off guard by this scene. "Get out of the way." the figure said with a rasping tone, eyes burning violet brightly.


    Meanwhile, King Jorik is sitting on his throne, and the palm of his hands are wet right now.


    Standing in front of the throne was a representative from the Scarlet Banes Kingdom and the Vampire Kingdom, they are the representatives from the Werewolf and Vampire races respectively. Each has a power in the seventh-rank realm, very strong for a representative.


    King Jorik was in a daze for a brief moment, he was nervous and undecided.


    Although he was wearing aposed expression on the outside, he was notposed on the inside as his eyes were fixed on the uniforms worn by the two representatives that asked for his audience.


    ''They''re not regr representatives...'' King Jorik thought grimly.


    Bearing mighty crests in their uniforms, these two representatives are royal representatives.


    More than that, each brings a formidable entourage of guards, servants, and advisers from their respective kingdoms. Any offense against them would be viewed as a direct insult to the Werewolves and Vampires, and the Dark Elves knew their presence could possibly expose them to the scrutiny of these powerful forces.


    Whatever the purpose of their appearance here, King Jorik is basically forced to obey.


    As he was in a daze about the current situation, he was soon snapped back to reality.


    "King Jorik, when can we expect your elites to visit our kingdoms? The Executor wouldn''t just sit idle for long, time is of the essence, and we expect you to fulfill this royal call immediately" the Vampire representative, a tall figure with ck wings said demandingly.


    Upon hearing the demanding tone, King Jorik paused for a second.


    Calmly arranging the words inside his head to answer, he then replied, "I understand the emergency of the situation, but we need to shelter our people first. Due to that, we can send our aid in a couple of days and help appease the situation"


    "That won''t do..." A burly ck-furred Werewolf bearing an air of an Alpha intervenes.


    Slowly raising his animalistic eyes to make eye contact with King Jorik, he then continues with a foreboding tone, "In that time, we might be attacked by the Executor already. King Jorik, bear in mind that this is not a request. We will be waiting tomorrow morning for your visit."


    "Forgive his tone, he simply means there''s a consequence for denying this" the Vampire added.


    King Jorik was powerless to retaliate, and he tightened his jaw in frustration.


    It''s clear that the Werewolf has just threatened him openly in front of his vassals that are standing inside the throne room, there''s not a hint of respect given to him and that alone makes him clench the handles of his throne strongly.


    Veins are bulging in his arms despite his straight face, he was offended by this treatment.


    Despite the burning sensation erupting inside of him, he knows that he needs topose himself as his action would affect the lives of his people. But the taunting smile stered on the Werewolf''s face makes his blood boils even hotter.


    Just as the tension reaches its peak, their attentions were pulled to the gate to the throne room.


    Even the guards that are standing still on either side of the royal red and ck carpet nced at the gate, sensing something was amiss. Out of nowhere, the gate sted open and purple mes violently gushed inside and lick every crevice of the throne room.


    The people inside were surprised, especially the two royal representatives.


    "What in the Origin''s name...?"


    "Who dares interrupt our meeting?!"


    As the two royal representatives cursed angrily for someone interrupting their conversation with King Jorik, they activated their own powers and red at the gate. But they were surprised when a swift white figure cuts through them and appears in between them.


    It caught them off-guard, and the white figure is already standing in between the two of them.


    ncing to their sides, the two royal representatives saw a white Werewolf that has its body burning with purple me and also the violent wind that amplify the power of the me. Realizing this, their eyes widened almost instantly.


    "S-Silverstar Pack?!" Both of them eximed in a union.


    Swish!


    Taking advantage of their moment of surprise, the air crackled with violent energy as two rings of violet fire emerge around the two royal representatives, gathering a destructive amount of fire mana within their grasp. In mere moments, the ground trembled and exploded with a powerful force, trapping the unsuspecting victims in a furious inferno of searing mes.


    BOOM!


    A blister of spirit energy can be seen, fueling the violet mes with more power.


    King Jorik watches this with wide eyes and realized that the white Werewolf that appeared was none other than Lady Adhara, the female Alpha of the Silverstar Pack. It sank his heart when he saw this, the option of going back is no longer avable for him and his kingdom now.


    Assaulting a royal representative is punishable by death, and the King would be humiliated.


    It was already bad enough for a kingdom to assault a royal representative, but Adhara just attacked two of them at once. King Jorik was not the one that initiates it, but this happen in his domain so he would definitely be ountable.


    "Dear Origin, I hope I''ve made the right choice..." King Jorik mutters to himself.


    Due to Adhara''s increase in the realm, her purple fire bes even stronger and more destructive.


    The two royal representatives feel their skin being burned, and the two of them got flung and crash onto the ceiling before falling back down. Not given any time to recover, Adhara picks a target and quickly jumps.


    Cloaking her ws with the White Omicron energy, she decided to finish the Werewolf first.


    Upon seeing Adhara staring straight at his eyes, the Werewolf''s eyes exploded into meat paste. Sensing a swing done by Adhara, the Werewolf raised his arms to block but he was simply powerless in front of the Anti-Werewolf bloodline.


    Like cutting butter, the Werewolf''s arms alongside his head were sliced cleanly.


    Even though his reflex was very quick to anticipate the swipe attack from Adhara''s glowing white ws, he''s simply outssed by the innate ability Adhara possesses that made her literally the bane of all Werewolf, the nightmare of Werewolves.


    Following this attack, Adhara sent a back kick right at the Vampire behind her while still in the air.


    Although she was quite fast the Vampire managed to react and create a blood barrier to protect her from the furious kick, the force propels her away as she once again crashes into the wall, creating a big crater before falling to the ground.


    Crash!


    It happened in under a second, and the onlookers has no time to process what had just happened.


    Only when the decapitated head of the Werewolf representative falls to the carpet with a loud thud has the onlookers finally snap out of their dazes, and they were shocked upon seeing this scene, and their blood runs cold.


    "King Jorik, you bastard!! You worked with the Silverstar Pack?!!" the Vampire roared angrily.


    Raising his index finger to point at King Jorik, he then continues, "You will pay for this!"


    Blood can be seen drizzling down from his mouth as he kneels on one knee, some of his skin has already turned ck from receiving that explosion earlier, and now his face is filled with ultimate rage finding that the Dark Elves have betrayed them for the anomaly Silverstar Pack.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara slowly turns towards the Vampire with an evil smile.


    Adhara tilted her head and shed her neat razor-sharp teeth in a mocking manner, "Do you think a rebellion presents more of a threat than the Executor? Even if you tell your King, he won''t do anything as long as the Executor is in the picture." the grin on her face then spreads even wider, depicting clearly the evilness of the words she was going to say. "Besides, how can he make any moves when you''re not alive to inform him...?" she jeered.

 Chapter 721 Composure Can See Opportunity

    Pondering the situation earlier with an open mind, Adhara finds that this is her opportunity.


    From the fact that the Vampires and Werewolves are here to seek the Dark Elves'' help, it''s clear that they were in a rough spot, suppressing their pride and asking help from a lower-rank Supernatural is not a basic thing for them.


    Adhara can conclude that they are suffering immensely from the Executor''s awakening.


    Despite not inspecting clearly the situation of the Dark Elf Kingdom, on the way, Adhara can tell that there are substantially fewer Dark Elvespared to thest time she was here. The majority of them are definitely affected by the ve Mark and are unable to go about their lives properly.


    If they are in this state, one can only imagine the chaos suffered by high-rank Supernatural races.


    Clearly, they are suffering way more than the Dark Elves did, and this presents a perfect opportunity for the rebellion group to take advantage of the situation and detach themselves from the Supernaturals.


    With the Executor around, the Supernaturals'' movements are restricted.


    Even if they did wants to enforce their superiority over the Dark Elves for killing their royal representatives, it would take a long time for them. One wrong move and the Executor might sense them and ughter them all.


    Just from those reasons alone, Adhara decided that she will grasp this advantage herself.


    "I swear, in the name of the Origin that the Dark Elves would be ughteredpletely!!" The Vampire roared, his frustrated voice echoing inside the throne room, inciting fear in the hearts of the Dark Elves present.


    But that doesn''t affect Adhara in the slightest bit, she was asposed as calm water.


    Comparing this Vampire to the other enemies that she has fought alongside Rex, this Vampire doesn''t have any intimidation factor at all. If it weren''t for the fact that she''s unable to use the Herald Mark, the Vampire would''ve died by now.


    Not that the Vampire won''t die in a little bit though, she''s confident in her skills.


    Swoosh!


    Violet mes burn even brighter which attracts the Vampire''s attention back to Adhara, "For a dead Vampire, you sure talk so much..." she jeered, raising her white ws that are now burning with searing mes that make the air tremble.


    Under the gaze of many, a huge slithering creature wraps around her body and hisses powerfully.


    Hiss!!


    Adhara''s spirites into the physical realm and amplifies the burning violet mes that her body was emitting, a Spirit Shadow, the sign of a seventh-rank realm Awakened. Coupled with her superior physical attributes of a Werewolf, she''s indomitable in the seventh-rank realm.


    It won''t be that surprising if she can even fare well against mid-eight-rank realm entities or higher.


    "Purple Fire Spell, Fire Scimitars..."


    Swish!


    Materializing from nothing but thin air, the Vampire saw dozens of scimitars made of purple fire appear above Adhara''s head. Each made a pulsating sound of its own, and the edge of the scimitars was sharper than ever.


    Under the peaking emotions she currently felt, her Purple Fire responded and be stronger.


    A unique trait that is possessed by Adhara''s peak great element, the Purple Fire. It bes stronger the more emotions Adhara puts inside of it, the Purple Fire is the exact representation of her emotions right now.


    Burning like her anger, and sharp like her sorrow.


    The Vampire feels the heating from the purple scimitars skimming his skin, but he didn''t back down and does a spell of his own. A rook-shaped symbol on the right side of his neck started glowing crimson as the blood energy inside of him swirled, "Blood Magic, Berserker Frenzy..."


    Psshhh!


    Visible to the eye, the blood inside the Vampire''s body started to stream at an increasing speed.


    Steam can be seening out of the Vampire''s body and even making his body bigger, showing that he''s the Rook of the Vampire Family he was associated with, a Blood Fighter type of Vampire. A Vampire that relies on physical strength.


    Fueled by anger, the Vampire quickly dashed and roared with immense anger.


    Adhara also flicks her fingers, she controls the purple scimitars above her head and shot them one by one at the approaching Vampire. But with the enhanced physique, the Vampire manage to nimbly dodge the purple scimitars heading towards him.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Each purple scimitar that missed exploded upon contacting the ground, mes burst to the ceiling.


    The Vampire''s sharp fingernails that curved like ws started glowing crimson the nearer he got to Adhara. It''s clear that he wanted to make this a physical fight where he got the advantage, and it''s clearly working.


    In a moment, the Vampire manages to reach Adhara and pull back his arm to swing strongly.


    Muscle definitions can be seen on his bulging arms alongside the veins that contain the rapid blood inside of him. Even in the face of the full might of a seventh-rank realm Vampire, there was no emotion on Adhara''s face.


    "Damn Silverstar Pack! I''ll sacrifice you for the Origin to redeem the sin done by your Alpha!"


    sh!


    Four crimson w marks hue leaves powerful arcs in the air as the Vampire intends to decapitate Adhara, using the same way she killed the Werewolf earlier. But unknown to the Vampire, he was only able to reach her because she lets him.


    Adhara didn''t want to drag the fight for too long as there are more important matters.


    As the Vampire''s murderous ws descended toward Adhara''s neck, the air seemed to freeze in anticipation. Even the onlookers held their breaths, not knowing what to expect from this exchange. The Vampire''s lips peeled back in delight, his mouth contorting into a savage grin as he prepared to rip the head off one of the Silverstar Pack members, something that would give him the ultimate praise from the King.


    But his pleasure was short-lived, as the moment of the impact, he saw his ws pass through.


    The Vampire was visibly stunned when his ws failed to tear off Adhara''s head as expected. Instead, he feels as if he''s striking only empty, wind-like air as if Adhara''s whole body was incorporeal or fashioned from the wind. There''s no resistance whatsoever.


    In that fraction of a second of shock, he was not able to react to anything, his mind is dazzled.


    Not even when the blistering white cloaked with fire ws pierces through his chest, he doesn''t realize it until the ws are already grabbing his beating heart-fueled with blood energy. Absolute horror can be seen in his expression, and so does the onlookers watching this.


    When he blinks his eyes and realized what just happened, Adhara''s white eyes greeted him.


    A halo-like light shined out from Adhara''s eyes from her activating her bloodline powers, her cold and unemotional gaze striking fear into the Vampire''s body, which had already be stiff from her blistering ws grabbing his beating heart.


    Being killed is one thing, but being killed as if he was nothing is another thing.


    Adhara''s pale, emotionless eyes reveal herck of enthusiasm for the task at hand. The Vampire senses her empty, emotionless gaze and gets the sense that she isn''t enjoying this. It''s as if to her, the Vampire is nothing more than an annoying insignificant ant, getting in her way and easily crushed underfoot.


    "Kuahhk!" the Vampire groan painfully as Adhara pulled out his heart with a swift motion.


    Even though her face was sttered with blood, she stayedpletely still, there was no reaction from her. She then raised her hand, clutched tightly around a beating heart in her grasp, and disyed it directly in front of the Vampire''s shocked gaze. Without hesitation, she crushed the heart in her palm until it burst with crimson liquid.


    It was a terrifying scene that brought a chill to the onlookers'' spines, and their blood runs cold.


    At first, the Dark Elves people were filled with trepidation by the renewed presence of the Executor, recalling the fear that he had brought in the ancient past. But then they were beginning to find sce, it seemed that they now had equally terrifying creatures on their side.


    Following that savage motion, Adhara grabs the Vampire''s head and explodes it with purple fire.


    Boom!


    Knowing that she was facing a Vampire that might survive from a crushed heart, she decided to fix the Vampire''s death by exploding his head. Now, there was no possible way that the Vampire could survive this ordeal.


    After killing the Vampire, her gaze moved to the side at the remaining Vampires and Werewolves.


    Due to her bloodline, the Werewolves are on the ground, screaming in agony just from being near her presence. On the other hand, the remaining Vampires have already seen how their leader was killed, there was no sign of resistance in their eyes. Only fear and helplessness.


    None of them can pose a threat to Adhara, and she decided to make light work of them.


    "King Jorik, you are the King of the Dark Elf. A King that has signed the Oath Pact and bemitted to the Rebellion Group. Yet I see now that you''re not fullymitted, you are still hesitating and afraid." Adhara said with a cold tone, ncing back at the King sitting on his throne. Squinting her eyes, she then continues, "I''m not a King myself, but I know what you''re doing is not how a King should act."


    Upon hearing this, King Jorik feels contemted and he gripped the handle of his throne tighter.


    It''s obvious that he was affected by Adhara''s remarks, and he was bothered because he knew what she said was true. He was too afraid despite already going all-in into the Rebellion Group. When a chance such as this presented itself, he was blinded to take action.


    A not-so-kingly behavior, he realized that he was halfmitting and that''s not a good thing.


    While King Jorik waspletely immersed inside his mind, contemting what he had just done, the entire throne room was filled with the screams of terror from the remaining Werewolves and Vampires that were brought by the two royal representatives.


    Even though some of them try to escape, the Dark Elves'' guards blocked their way.


    None of them managed to escape from Adhara''s reaper ws that ripped the souls out of their bodies with one shing motion, there was no mercy shown at all, and the Dark Elves doesn''t even feel any remorse as those two threatened their King.


    As far as they were concerned, these Supernaturals deserves what wasing for them.


    Soon enough Adhara discussed the matter about the castle, and King Jorik dly assemble the elites to help the Silverstar Pack to make their castle untraceable by the Executor''s power using curses energy as an outeryer of the castle.


    It can be done right now since it was only one castle, and it''s also surrounded by cursed creatures.


    Creating the outeryer to mask the castle''s presence would be easy for the Dark Elves to do thanks to the surrounding Humming Damned Forest. Unlike the Werewolves'' and the Vampires'' demands that wanted to secure their entire territory, the Silverstar Pack''s demand is very light.


    One is treating them as a ve, while the other treats them as an ally.


    If for some reason King Jorik decided to refuse to help the Silverstar Pack, Adhara believed that the Dark Elves inside the throne room would probably stand up for her and stressed their displeasure to King Jorik.


    Because of that calcted action, Adhara also earns the respect of the Dark Elves'' people.


    Adhara is walking outside of the throne room to wait for the elite Dark Elves assembled, she was pleased with herself for being able to think calmly and decided to do this instead of waiting for the Werewolves and the Vampires to leave.


    A sh of determination can be seen in her eyes, what Flunra was saying is true.


    ''Every time I was hit by a problem, I need to keep myposure just like Flunra said. I''ve experienced it first-hand now, there''s no excuse for me to embarrass the Silverstar Pack again...'' Adhara thought, but her mind trotted to Rex who hasn''t given any news whatsoever.


    Her shoulders slide down dejectedly, not knowing what to think anymore.


    As she was thinking about Rex''s condition, her eyes widened as she looked at the entrance of the great tree, ''Why hasn''t Evelyn arrived yet...? Moreover, I can''t sense her anywhere'' Adhara frowned when she just realized this, it just hits her.


    But then, she can''t help but widen her eyes in realization, ''Oh, no...''


    ''Evelyn, don''t tell me you actually...'' Adhara gritted her teeth, she already checked Evelyn''s emotional aura to determine whether she was lying or not. But it seems Evelyn can manipte her emotions to lie to her, ''Did you really try to find Rex on your own?!''

 Chapter 722 Map Of The Fated Mountain

    Rex has felt helpless a moment before when the thought of not being able to get back to the castle and notify the others lingered in his mind, but now he was not lost anymore. A convenient meeting between him and Delta happened, and the journey has be way fasterpared to earlier.


    If before he would arrive back in a few days, now he can arrive back at the first streak of light.


    "Keep going straight, when you see a river turn left," Rex told Delta the way while pointing with his index finger. His body doesn''t move at all, he was lying on Delta''s back with a tired and pale expression on his face.


    Due to the pain and fatigue gnawing at his body, he was not able to keep his body straight.


    Rex can only lie his chest and head on Delta''s back while his arms and legs dangle on the sides, he has little to no strength left. It would be bad if they encounter a problematic opponent throughout the way, so they have been taking a longer but safer route.


    But it wouldn''t take long for them to reach back thanks to Delta''s expertise in speed.


    In just an hour of galloping through the differentndscapes with white electricity snakes sizzling around them, a fifth of the journey has been passed which is much faster than Rex had anticipated. Maybe De was worried about him so she tries to be as fast as possible.


    ''System, with only using the moonlight, how long will I recover from these wounds?''


    <Scanning the user''s body...>


    <Scan Complete!>


    <It would take approximately 3 to 7 days until the user can recoverpletely with the healing aid of the moonlight, but it might take longer than that to recover fully without the healing aid of the moonlight>


    Rex can only sighs, that''s not good news for him if he needs 7 days to recover to his peak.


    Since he was lucky that the Executor doesn''t kill him right there, he needs to take this luck to his absolute advantage and gets stronger quickly. Only by doing that can he make the Executor regret letting him go right there.


    Due to that, every second counts. Rex doesn''t know when the Executor will move and strike.


    Not wanting to give up against the time stated by the system, he decided to ask again, ''System, is there any way for me to hasten the healing process aside from the moonlight energy? Or do you have any rmendation for the current predicament?''


    <Calcting answer...>


    <Healing ability given by Luna Energy will fasten the healing process. Assigning the current power of the Luna, the healing process would be hastened by 10%. It''s advised that the user start thinking about supporting roles, the user''s regenerative ability would find it hard to sustain numerous injuries such as right now>


    ''Are you suggesting for me to make Evelyn''s Werewolf side stronger?'' Rex asked.


    <Yes.>


    As soon as he received the answer he started to think of a way to make Evelyn stronger, ''Making Evelyn stronger huh... Do I need to be intimate with Evelyn numerous times? But that would take too long to make her viably stronger, I need other ways to help her get stronger''


    ''Since you rmend it to me, you must have a way to make Evelyn decently stronger''


    <Yes, there''s something that can make the Luna decently stronger. But the user doesn''t have enough gold to buy the associated item, it will cost 20 million gold to buy the item. Currently, the user only has less than 4 million gold>


    Rex started to ponder while he feels Delta''s muscles moving underneath her skin.


    Although he doesn''t have sufficient gold to buy the item that the user is suggesting, there''s one way that he could get that item. But since it only cost 20 million gold, Rex was hesitant as it''s not that expensive.


    But time is of the essence right now, collecting 16 million gold would take too much time from him.


    Feeling a little bit heavy to use these precious chances, he decided to just buy it without thinking much. ''System, use my two remaining chances to buy the item you''re talking about. It''s hard for me to give the chances up but just use it'' he said quickly, firming his decision.


    <Does the user wants to use the two free chances to buy Map of the Fated Mountain?>


    ''Map of the Fated Mountain? So it''s a ce that I need to go to, huh...'' Rex reflected while reading the holographic box in his vision. Pausing for a moment, he sighs in defeat before he finally answered with a heavy heart. ''Yes, I''m sure.''


    Immediately after he said that a Map of the Fated Mountain appeared in his inventory.


    Clicking the item using his mind, a description popped in front of him, giving an exnation of what the item is all about. As he has nothing else to do and his body is weak, he decided to read the exnation to grasp how to use the Map of the Fated Mountain.


    <Map of the Fated Mountain>


    It''s an ancient map that leads to the ce where the First Luna, Dalia Surret was turned and rebirth and mated with the Original Werewolf. Powerful energies linger in the Fated Mountain because of this unnatural event, but the blessed energy was embedded inside the mountain and unable to be used or harvested through normal means. Map of the Fated Mountain knows the location and also has the key to evoke the blessed energy to be used.


    Upon reading this, Rex was quite surprised that the Fated Mountain is that sacred.


    Not only was that ce hosting the birth of the first Luna, but it also hosted the mating between the first Luna and the Original Werewolf. Even though he doesn''t know how much energy lingers inside, he knows that it wouldn''t be a measly amount.


    The Original Werewolf was there, so there''s no way that the energy it has is only measly.


    ''So basically, I need to go there and mate with Evelyn. If it''s that easy, there shouldn''t be a problem with doing it in the next few days'' Rex thought, wanting to finish the deeds quickly so that Evelyn can be stronger and be the ultimate support.


    But he retracted his thought when he takes out the map and saw the location of the mountain.


    Map of the Fated Mountain takes a form of a metallic ink-ck ball, it can transform into a square-shaped object by tapping a button at the center. Soon the ball turned into a map with ck stone edges, and there was a purple hue highlighting a pale spot on the map.


    As the center always moved following Delta''s movement, Rex can pinpoint the location exactly.


    ''If I''m not wrong, the Fated Mountain should be near the heart of the Werewolf Territory. Damn it, why can''t it be in a more essible spot...'' Rex cursed inside his head, the location is too troublesome as he needs to go past the Vampire Territory before the Werewolf Territory if he departs from the castle.


    More than the Supernaturals, the humans would probably invade the Supernatural soon enough.


    With the Executor''s presence, there''s no chance that they would take a backfoot. But then again, remembering the scene where Brigitta was kneeling and apologizing, there might be some resistance by the humans against the Executor.


    For the next few days, Rex is quite sure that humanity will undergo a huge change.


    The United World Organization and the Federal Awakened Agency under the Elpida Alliance and the independent Stygian Crow Organization would most likely be the ones that changed the most. In terms of influence, the Executor would definitely take over them.


    Not that Rex cares about them though, they were the ones that wanted this.


    At the very least, the humans wouldn''t be active in these few days or possibly weeks.


    "Delta, stop for a moment!" Rex suddenly eximed, halting Delta''s gallop almost instantly.


    Without even saying anything to Delta he quickly jumps down and leans his hand on a rock before he started vomiting blood once again, his internal organs were in a mess, he really needs Evelyn to be with him and help him heal better.


    Rex lets out the dark blood that forcing through his throat before he sat down on the ground.


    About a quarter of a mile on the left, there was ake that is quite big. Ity under the sky and the stars like a star-spangled carpet, a boast by mother nature herself. The surface of the water shone with a bright sheen in the moonlight and glittered like it was decorated with small diamonds.


    It was a sight so beautiful that it can mesmerize anyone''s iris.


    "Even though I want to get back quickly, I think my internal organs are not able to withstand the shaking from riding you, Delta. Let''s rest here for a bit..." Rex mutters with a weak smile, it was the first time that he be this weak ever since he turned into a Werewolf.


    Mortal wounds are not a problem for him. But if imbued with Chaos element, this is the result.


    Delta nudges her head over gently, trying to show her concern for Rex. Just then he suddenly thought of something, ''Hmm... Instead of making her stronger, would it be better for me to make her one of the Silverstar Pack?'', he thought while rubbing Delta''s head.


    Rex doesn''t know where this came from, but it just hits him.


    Since he has a total of 10 avable slots for the Silverstar Pack member, he can add 5 more to the pack. More than that, he doesn''t need to be picky as long as the targeted individuals have numerous gifts inside their bodies.


    Making them stronger would be a piece of cake for Rex, he doesn''t need to think about that.


    ''But it''s better if she also can turn into her beast form, then I can still have a mount. I''ll just think about it some more before deciding'' Rex thought before he hovered toward the edge of theke, he looked at his damaged reflection on the surface of the water.


    Looking at his own face riddled with blood and wounds, he smiled wryly, ''I''m a mess...''


    Reaching into the beautiful surface of the water with his right hand, he scoops a handful of water before he sshes it against his face. It feels refreshing to feel water after a gruesome battle, he then started to wash the blood on his face and body.


    Of course, he skips the gruesome wounds that are still bleeding.


    While he was cleaning himself with Delta on the back, keeping an eye around carefully, a glimpse of Kyran''s image appear on the surface of the water. Rex''s hands stopped when he saw this, and a surge of emotions welled up inside of him.


    ''Kyran... Tch! If only the Ice and Snow Full Moon was not on that bad day'' Rexined.


    Although Kyran was reckless in sacrificing himself in order to get Evelyn back, he definitely did that knowing that if he don''t then the Ice and Snow Full Moon''s effect will hibernate Rex and eventually the entire Silverstar Pack.


    It was just really unfortunate that he went missing, and Rex doesn''t have anyone to me.


    Clenching his fist he closes his eyes trying to calm himself down, the wounds would only bleed quicker if he bes angry and he can''t afford to do that. At a slow and steady pace, he inhales and exhales the fresh air brought by nature.


    But as he was doing that, his eyes jolted open when he heard Delta growl on the back.


    Rex nced to the back and find Delta baring her sharp fangs and also growling heavily while facing up, this confuses him. When he follow her gaze and look up, his eyes widened seeing a figure levitating above theke right now.


    The surprise was short-lived, and Rex''s expression ease a bit realizing the figure above theke.


    Out of everything, he feels excited to see the figure finally show itself once again. Rex doesn''t know where this will go, but it seems it would be a good thing seeing that there''s no malice in the figure''s deep eyes.


    "I''m not expecting to see you again due to our little problem, but I can''t lie that I''m excited"


    "Countess of the Dark Lunirich..."

 Chapter 723 New Transactional Contract

    Levitating above the sparklingke under the shine of the moon was a ck phantom that has its two ck eyes looking at Rex with aplicated gaze, it doesn''t need more than a second for Rex to recognize this ck phantom.


    The ck tiara alongside the glowing half-crescent moon indicates clearly the identity of the figure.


    "Countess of the Dark Lunirich..."


    As the eerie bearing alongside the all-ck dress, cloaks, and sparkling ornaments that glitter under the moonlight, the Countess of the Dark Lunirich appears once again after disappearing for quite some time, still as graceful as thest time they met.


    It was a pleasant surprise, there was no maliceing from her, and that is a good sign.


    ''If I''m not mistaken, she was angry from the fact I also possess the Blood Moon King Mark. Considering that she wanted to genocide the entire Lunirich Gods, I can see why she was angry at me. But what makes here out now...?'' Rex wandered inside his head, not expecting the Countess of the Dark Lunirich to make the first move herself.


    But as he thought of this, Rex nced back at Delta who is growling at the Countess.


    Since the Countess of the Dark Lunirich is an entity from the higher ne, the ne of Gods, he thought that she was unable to be seen or sensed by others except for the ones that are allowed to see her. Delta growling at her clearly shows that she also saw the Countess.


    Rex doesn''t know for sure as thest time they met, there was no one except the two of them.


    Even though he was a bit surprised from Delta''s senses, he puts that at the back of his mind and gazes back at the Countess that hasn''t said a single word. But her eyes are fixated on Rex, almost as if she''s inspecting his condition.


    "Are you just going to stand there and say nothing?" Rex asked once again.


    Although the reason the Countess was angry at him is justified, he was not fine with the sudden attack from the Countess when he was about to kill Giana. It was a low blow for him, and he didn''t appreciate it one bit.


    "What you did is too far, you pull back your power at the worst time and you tried to devour me!"


    But Rex was answered with nothing but silence, the Countess'' lips are sealed.


    It''s almost been a minute yet the Countess hasn''t said a single word and also was not about to say something either, and this puts a glint of confusion in Rex''s eyes. ''Why do I have the feeling that she wanted me to say something about the Kaiser first? She''s a God but she seems to also have a normal ego'' he thought while shaking his head.


    But since she was the one that initiate this meeting, Rex can''t afford to be stingy.


    Out of everything right now he needs to be stronger, reiming back the Banished Dark Moon King Mark is one way of bing stronger, and he was not going to let this chance slip out of his hand.


    Rex''s eyes changed, he has already firmed his intention to reconcile with the Countess.


    As angry as he was for what the Countess did, there was a bigger problem right now, and he really needs the Countess'' power if he wants to put up a great fight against the Executor and actually beat him.


    If their rtionship is kept like this, Rex would lose out the most.


    "I know you''re interested in me because of my desire to be stronger. In a way, my desire to be stronger is what draws you to me. I can tell it''s hard for you to ept that I am open to other King Marks. Even if it makes you ufortable, I wouldn''t decline the chance to be stronger if it was presented to me. But if this can improve our rtionship, know that the nature of me getting the Blood Moon King Mark ispletely differentpared to you"


    "Compared to you where we make a deal, I took the Kaiser''s power and make it my own."


    Although he was clearly trying to soothe the Countess'' ego so that she would grace her power back to him, what he said ispletely true. During the first ascension trial, the Kaiser clearly wants to kill him so he retaliated and took the Kaiser''s power and makes it his own.


    With the Countess, on the other hand, the two of them have a deal with mutual respect.


    Simr to him, the Countess wanted revenge and he know how she felt despite not knowing her background. If that''s the price he must pay to be stronger, then he doesn''t mind exacting revenge for the Countess.


    Listening to Rex''s exnation unmoving, still levitating above theke, the Countess squinted.


    ''Why do I feel like a man that was trying to justify cheating on a woman...? She''s damn childish'' Rex thought before smiling wryly, he can see that the Countess is contemting what he just said and trying to get to a decision.


    Knowing that he needs a little bit more to sway the Countess, he decided to add for the final push.


    "Don''t worry, if you''re willing to give in a little bit, I would definitely act as your tool for revenge," Rex added with a sense of confidence in his tone, he can feel that this sentence would put the cat in the bag and lure the Countess back to him.


    It''s quite hurtful for him to lose the Banished Dark Moon King Mark.


    Although Banished Dark Moon King Mark doesn''t add too much of a destructive force like the Blood Moon possesses, it still bestows him with quickness and also dimensional ability that would definitely be useful and powerful if he trained and get ustomed to it.


    Out of the times he needed a power-up, this is one of those desperate times.


    The Countess finally moved a little, she turns her head to look to the side. For a brief moment, she seems to be distracted but she then quickly turns her face back towards Rex before she finally opens her mouth, "Does this means you are willing to ept the transactional contract?"


    "Yes, I''ll ept it. Help me get stronger and I''ll help you get revenge" Rex replied without a pause.


    Upon hearing this, the Countess tries to hide her smile, "I hear your plea, Royal ck Prince..."


    "For now, I will forgive you for your profanity this once," she added with her ethereal voice.


    Receiving this news the corners of Rex''s lips curled up into a huge smile expecting to receive back the Banished Dark Moon King Mark''s power, "Due to your irreverence action, we might need to change some parts of our transactional contract. Consider it me lowering my conditions for you, be grateful"


    "Okay, you can change it. But make sure to take into ount the low blow you did" Rex replied.


    The Countess pauses, her ck dress billowing like seaweed in the depths of the sea as she waves her hand elegantly. If anyone else had seen her besides Delta, who was standing behind Rex and ring at the Countess with wariness, they might have been frigthened by her eerie presence, which made her seem like an apparition.


    A ck magical parchment scroll appeared out of thin air, and it descended toward Rex.


    Looking at the ck parchment scroll that sizzles with steamy dark energy, a notification from the system appeared. It''s the transactional contract that is presented by the Countess, the one that he would need to sign probably.


    <The user is presented with a new Lunirich Edict>


    Upon reading this message from the system, the Lunirich Edict rolled open slowly. A particr glows from the Lunirich Edict turns brighter, exposing the foreign alphabets that are written on the parchment scroll.


    It was written in a foreignnguage, but somehow Rex can read it with unnatural ease.


    Rex reads the Lunirich Edict and finds that it was basically stated his willingness to ept the Countess'' condition for her power, but his eyes stopped when he reached the second paragraph that wanted him to go to a certain ce.


    A ce called Field of Endless Hyacinth, it was the first time that Rex heard of this ce.


    Wanting to be thorough as this is a contract that he would sign, he decided to ask the system to check whether this Field of Endless Hyacinth is safe or not. ''System, do you have information about the Field of Endless Hyacinth?''


    <Yes, does the user wants to buy the information for 100 million gold?>


    <Insufficient gold is detected, the user can''t buy information about the Field of Endless Hyacinth>


    ''100 million gold?! What in the actual hell is that ce to be that expensive to know?!'' Rex screamed inside his head, the cost surprises him too much. It was way out of his budget, 100 million gold is not a joke.


    Pondering for a moment to bypass this restriction, Rex suddenly got an idea.


    ''Okay, I want to know whether it''s impossible to reach the Field of Endless Hyacinth'' Rex asked, trying his best to minimalize the cost of getting to know this foreign ce that the Countess really wants to go to.


    <Does the user wants to buy the answer for 100,000 Gold?>


    Rex can only sigh as anything about the Countess is really expensive, even this foreign ce that he has never heard of until now, ''Fine, just tell me the goddamn answer so I can know whether to sign this Lunirich Edict or not''


    <It''s not difficult to reach the Field of Endless Hyacinth for the user''s current power>


    ''Hmm... is that so? If it''s easy then why would the Countess put it in the contract which shows how much she cared for this Field of Hyacinth'' Rex thought, trying to think of a reason but he does not manage to think of anything.


    <Does the user wants to buy the answer for 50 million gold?>


    Upon seeing another notification from the system appear out of nowhere, Rex clicks his tongue as he was clearly annoyed by the ridiculous amount that the system wants for the answer. ''Shut up, you know I don''t have that much gold so why bother asking?''


    Not wanting to linger for long, he decided to just ept the Lunirich Edict.


    It was a great deal for both of them because the Countess has added the condition that she would give her blessing fully toplete her hardest first ascension trial, and that''s an offer that Rex can''t refuse in a million years.


    Something like this can absolutely help him greatly, and he would dly ept it.


    ''At the very least, this shows that the Countess knows what she did to me back then was wrong''


    As he was about to sign, he was stopped once again when thest part of the Lunirich Edict glowed brightly before a new set of sentences was added there. It''s definitely the change that the Countess is saying earlier.


    ''I hereby agree that I will not conclude a Lunirich Edict with other Lunirich Gods''


    That''s what thest added sentence trantes to, and Rex knows exactly what this means. ''So basically, the Countess wants me to take the other Lunrich powers if I want to be stronger instead of making a deal with them. Fair enough, the other Lunirich Gods probably hated me just like Kaiser did for breaking the ancient Lunirich Edict and freeing the Countess from her imprisonment''


    Wetting his fingers with the blood on his face, he reaches out to where he should sign.


    But before his fingers were able to reach the parchment, a subtle glow stopped his hand as the darkness extract the blood on his fingers and imprinted it on the signature blocks, four w marks symbols made of his own blood can be seen etched there.


    After the Lunirich Edict was signed, Rex looks at his body before a frown appear on his face.


    Even though he already signed the Lunirich Edict, he still can''t feel anything change inside his body. Not even an ounce of the Banished Dark Moon King Mark energy lingers inside his body, even his stats showed that it was still deactivated.


    "What''s the meaning of this? Why haven''t you given your power to me yet?" Rex asked.


    Upon hearing this the Countess exposes her first smile, a teasing one before she slowly faded as she went back to the darkness, to her own dimension, "I''ve forgiven you, and you already signed the contract. But as for the power, you''ll have to reach the Field of Hyacinth first before I bestowed it back to you"


    "Damn it! You didn''t say that!" Rex shouted, but the Countess already disappeared from the ce.


    Rubbing his face in frustration with his remaining hand, he looked at the empty void above theke where the Countess was earlier. "Well, no matter. I can go to the Field of Hyacinth and the Fated Mountain all at once"


    Shaking his head, deciding to rest, his eyes caught sight of a figure at the other end of theke.


    Delta also saw the figure across theke standing frozen in ce at the sight of Rex, she doesn''t growl warily like she did at the Countess, showing that this figure is a familiar one. Even Rex can instantly recognize the figure on the other side.


    "Speak of the devil, why the hell is she out here alone?" Rex mutters with a frown.

 Chapter 724 Selfish Last Hope

    Meanwhile, oblivious to the events urring to Rex.


    Brigitta was devastated mentally from prostrating and apologizing to the Executor in public.


    Even though there are not many onlookers left, killed, and obliterated by the powerful shockwaves created from shes between ninth-rank realm entities, the survivors are all strong Awakened and they all have a high standing in humanity.


    It was precisely because of that Brigitta was ashamed and devastated to let them look at her.


    As one of the highest protectors of humanity, her knees should be unbending. Her willpower should be tough as iron, and her spirit should be unbreakable. But in front of the Executor, in front of real power, she was overwhelmed and was forced to bend her knees.


    The Executor didn''t say it to her straightforwardly, but he hinted at her and she gets it instantly.


    No matter how much pride she has, no matter how much she was not fearful of death, she can tell just by looking at the Executor''s eyes that if she doesn''t do what she did, the Executor would''ve probably butchered her and also the survivors for the sake of establishing his standing in this world.


    Despiteing from ancient times, the Executor is a human too at the end of the day.


    If one was thrust into a new era without anyone except for themselves, they are bound to seek the position one takes in this world. As the Executor was evidently the strongest, the highest seat would definitely be the position he seeks.


    What better way in achieving that than making a ninth-rank realm Awakened kneel before him?


    Moreover, he had just killed another ninth-rank realm Awakened before he makes the other one kneel and apologize to him. If anyone were to see this, they would automatically know that the hierarchy of power has changed.


    Only true power can do something like this, only an overwhelming power can insinuate this.


    For those who don''t have the true power that the Executor has, they would need to adapt to the world or era that they wake up in. But for the Executor, it was the other way around, the world need to adapt to him.


    Slowly raising her gaze, Brigitta saw the Executor turns away and head to Rex.


    Looking at the situation that she was currently in, she was starting to fear that president Sebrof''s decision to awaken the Executor is a bad idea. The Executor doesn''t view other humans as the same race, he views other humans as Lesser Humans.


    From this way of thinking alone, the Executor sounds troubled. And Brigitta knows that clearly.


    ''If it weren''t for Orson, we don''t need to fight against Rex. If there''s no fight then this wouldn''t have happened. Please... I believe you can make a change, don''t die here. Do something, Rex!'' Brigitta eximed inside her head, hoping for a much-needed miracle toe at this exact time.


    Knowing the strength of the Executor, she knew that Rex is the only hope they have.


    Orson was a very powerful Awakened from the neighboring major city, he was the one that has killed a Heavenly Dragon that rampage near his city. But even though he was an exceptional Awakened, he was killed by the Executor with rtive ease.


    With this alone, Brigitta knows that there was nobody that can be a match for the Executor.


    Even right now, she was trying her hardest to believe that Rex can somehow match the Executor''s strength. If anyone was to do it, he would definitely be that person. Brigitta looks at the kneeling Rex as her eyes glimmer with hope.


    It was them that unleashed the Executor, but it was also them that wanted Rex to get rid of it.


    Rex would''ve probably cursed humanity to their ancestor if he knows that Brigitta was hoping that he would clean up the mess that was brought awake by humanity, but then again there''s nothing he can do except resist.


    ''Please, Rex! Live and keep our hopes alive!!'' Brigitta eximed in her mind once again.


    As soon as she thought of that, her eyes glisten seeing a sign of life can be seen in Rex. A sh of fierceness can be seen burning inside his eyes, he looks up at the Executor before marvelous red kingly energy burst from his body and increase the intensity of the air to the highest degree.


    Coming out of nowhere, power returns to Rex''s body and amplifies him with great strength.


    Numerous parts of Rex''s skin started cracking and exposing a red light that makes him look like the incarnation of anger itself, the energying from him was chokingly powerful, and even the Executor seems to be wary of his power.


    Under the gaze of Brigitta who is watching this from behind, the kingly energy shone brighter.


    ''What''s this...? The air around me, it''s holding me in ce! It''s like the space around me was sucking from all directions!'' Brigitta cries inside her head. She wanted to move, knowing that Rex was about to do a devastating attack, but she can''t do anything as her body was not able to move.


    It was naught for a moment, time seems to slow down as Brigitta''s eyes fixed on Rex.


    Rex swung his fist to punch the Executor with all of the power coursing through his body, the punch is supposed to be very fast, but Brigitta can see it clearly taking space after space before it stopped a couple of inches away from the Executor''s crossed arms.


    Warm air brushes against her cheek as the kingly energy bes more violent.


    Soon she saw weird writings crawl into existence from the tip of Rex''s fist, and they spread violently. Brigitta can feel the dimension around them shaking, she tries to break free from the immobilizing shackle with her power to no avail.


    During her helpless attempt, a powerful red beam st sot forward with gushing power.


    Unobstructable to anything that stands in its way, the red beam st envelops the entirety of the Executor''s body and also carved a burning straight line that reaches miles and miles away, piercing through the Great Barricade.


    ''Where did he get this much power from?!'' Brigitta shouted in her mind out ofplete shock.


    A moment ago she saw Rex waspletely wounded and exhausted. But in the next second, he was capable of doing this kind of attack that is the most powerful attack that Brigitta has ever seen in her entire life.


    Her surprise was short-lived, and a smile appeared on her face in return.


    The red beam st pierces through the space a couple of yards away on Brigitta''s right, she was spared from Rex''s attack. If she was hit directly by the st then she would''ve beenpletely obliterated, she was not confident that she can sustain that attack with her own power.


    Even if she managed to survive, a direct hit from that st would probably cripple her for life.


    What seem to be an eternity happened in a couple of seconds.


    Brigitta was caught in surprise when she saw the Executor being pushed back by the red beam st, passing herpletely. But then, the Executor uses his power and disperses the red beam st with a wave of his hand.


    Crash!


    Once again the Executor surprises everyone with his power.


    The powerful attack was surprising enough for the onlookers, but the power that is able to disperse that attack is another surprise. It was the realm of the highest, not many entities in the entire world can match these two monsters right now.


    With a quick ncing motion, Brigitta gazes back at where Rex was.


    Upon seeing the ce where he was before empty, the smile on Brigitta''s face curled even wider. ''It was just a hopeful thought, but it seems he''s really our only chance of getting rid of the Executor. We still have hope...''


    As she thought of that, the Executor straightens his back in shock knowing that Rex has escaped.


    Just a momentter, the entire ce has been ay waste.


    The Executor looks at the horizon in a daze, nobody knows what he was thinking right now. Soon enough, he turned his torso towards Brigitta before he said with amanding tone, "Lead me to the heart of humanity, I''ll see who''s in charge of humanity in this current era"


    "O-Okay..." Brigitta replied docile, hiding her despise from the Executor.


    While Brigitta was leading the Executor to go through the destroyed Great Barricade walls, she tries to not make eye contact with anyone. Aside from shame, she also doesn''t want to bring the Executor''s attention to the survivors and make their lives worse.


    Amongst the survivors, Jasira and Ryze can also be seen, riddled with wounds on the side.


    Looking at the Executor who is also looking straight despite the fearful gaze from the other survivors glued onto him, Jasira slowly pulls Ryze back and tries to cover him with her body, it was an instinctive response.


    "Teacher Jasira, what are you doing?" Ryze whispers with a frown on his face.


    Signaling for Ryze to keep quiet lest the Executor turns to look their way, she quickly replied also in a whispering tone, "Keep your mouth shut and don''t look into his eyes until he left if you don''t want to die, trust me on this"


    While she was saying this, she unconsciously held her breath and so does Ryze.


    Out of sheer fear and horror from the Executor''s disy of power, the other survivors, eighth-rank realm Awakened and a few seventh-rank realms Awakened averted their gazes away, and they also dare not to move even a muscle as the Executor''s footsteps reverberated to the surroundings.


    None of them dares to look at the Executor''s terrifying appearance and presence for too long.


    Jasira and Ryze also keep their gaze down with their hearts thumping like a war drum, hoping that the Executor would quickly leave the ce so that they can finally breathe easily. Every step was like an eternity passed, and eventually, Brigitta and the Executor flew away.


    Swoosh!


    Beautiful wings appeared on Brigitta''s back before she flew away, followed by the Executor.


    From the looks of it, the two of them are heading toward Ratmawati City. Brigitta is probably going to bring the Executor to meet with president Sebrof, and the oue of their meeting is something that many don''t want to know.


    If president Sebrof was killed by the Executor, then they would really be helpless.


    Just from a couple of ps of their wings, the two disappear in the sky and the survivors can finally breathe easily and stands up. Ryze who was hiding behind Jasira''s body even though his body is now bigger went up to her side and asks, "I-Is there a reason why I-I should hide behind you?"


    "Didn''t you hear what the Executor said earlier to the Silverstar Pack Alpha?" Jasira asked.


    Looking at the spot in the shattered sky where Brigitta and the Executor has disappeared to, Jasira nced over at Ryze before she added, "The Executor hates the Silverstar Pack Alpha the most because of tainting the human race by mixing it with others, if that''s the case then the Executor would also hate you for having a Dragonman bloodline inside of you. From my view, you are not sensed by the Executor, and killed is already a miracle"


    Upon hearing this, Ryze can feel his throat tighten, realizing that he had got lucky.


    "I-It''s that so..." He mutters with obvious fear depicted in his face.


    ~


    Not long after, Brigitta and the Executor pierce the sky and near the UWO Main Office in a couple of minutes to meet with president Sebrof. But instead of going to the UWO Main Office, the Executor shifted his direction.


    Realizing this, Brigitta stopped and looks at the Executor that descends down with a frown.


    Looking at sector 2 which was still in the rebuilding process from the destruction caused by Rex, the Executor crossed his arms in front of him while looking around. "If it''s okay to ask, why are we stopping? The leader of humanity is in that direction" Brigitta asked while pointing in a direction.


    "Don''t be arrogant, I''m not going toe to your lowly leader" the Executor replied.


    The Executor didn''t even nce at Brigitta while saying this, but then he continues, "Tell your lowly leader toe and meet me in my castle, there''s much to discuss. Also, tell him that time wasted will displease me"


    But this makes Brigitta frowns, "Your castle...? Where is it?"


    "Well that, I was about to build it right now" the Executor replied with a smirk on his face.


    "What...?"

 Chapter 725 Penta Awakened

    Brigitta looks around with a troubled expression, she was caught off-guard by the Executor''s answer. At this current moment, the two of them are surrounded by unfinished buildings with Ratmawati City''s citizens working together to rebuild the entire city.


    Most of the ones that are here are Awakened, and sector 2 is the fastest in terms of rebuilding.


    "The main office of humanity is already near, it''s best if we just go there. As for your castle, we can arrangend to your liking, but this can be discussed with the leader himself" Brigitta stepped forward, she fears the Executor would destroy the unfinished buildings andy waste to the citizens'' effort to help recover their own beloved city to what it used to look like.


    If the Executor destroyed the buildings then they would be devastated.


    Not even putting the words that came out of Brigitta''s mouth into consideration, the Executor stretches his arms forward and raises them up to head level. Under Brigitta''s eyes, she saw colorful arcane mana that swirls around the Executor''s arms.


    Even though she can use arcane mana herself, the quality of the Executor''s mana is way higher.


    From the sensation and power that these colorful energies contain devastating power, Brigitta can tell that if she was able to use even a sliver of these energies, her spell would''ve probably be two or three times stronger.


    But she soon snapped out of her daze, realizing the situation that is happening in front of her.


    Due to the sudden spark of power that gushes to the surroundings like a tidal wave, the citizens nced at them in surprise while some of the weaker ones got flung away. "If you expose that much energy here, these people would die!" Brigitta eximed, seeing the state of the Awakened around them.


    One by one, the Awakened around them started to lose their ability to control their element.


    Losing the ability to control their elements can bring various side effects, some are starting to suffocate, some started bleeding from the holes of their bodies, and some even straight-up pass out just from the sheer exposure of the Executor''s power.


    It was increasingly worsened, and there was no indication that the Executor would stop.


    "Are you trying to kill them all?! These are our people, the people that inherited the bloodline of humans" Brigitta shouted in absolute fear, she can''t believe just how nonchnt and ruthless the Executor really is.


    From the looks of it, the Awakened around them are nothing but ants in the Executor''s eyes.


    Swoosh!


    Gritting her teeth finding that the colorful arcane mana started to be more vibrant and stronger, Brigitta channeled her own wind arcane mana and imbued her body with all the power she can gather at this current moment.


    Slowly, her eyes turnpletely green, engulfed with the wind spirit inside of her.


    "Great Magic! Gentle Wind!"


    As soon as Brigitta chanted her spell, a subtle yet forceful wave of wind exploded from her body and expanded to the surroundings. The Awakened that are in close proximity got carried by the wave of wind, pushing them for miles and miles away, far enough to not be influenced by the Executor''s powers.


    Brigitta knows that these Awakened would most likely die from the oppressing force.


    Nobody under the eighth-rank realm or a few very powerful seventh-rank realms can stand in close proximity with the Executor exposing his strength, the Chaos Element was too much for weaker Awakened to handle.


    On top of that, she also knew that the Executor wouldn''t stop. Death is nothing for him.


    It was only more than an hour since the Executor awaken and break free from the seal, and yet Brigitta is convinced and sure that letting this monster out was the biggest mistake that humanity has ever done in history after the Supernatural Emergence.


    ''President Sebrof... how are you going to deal with this monster now that he''s out''


    The Executor didn''t mind his surrounding as he gathered an insurmountable amount of arcana mana, containing different elements that are definitely way stronger than the highest form of the Great Element. With one swift motion, he mmed his hands onto the surface of the ground.


    Quickly after that, two lines imbued with different kinds of arcane mana crack the ground.


    From the colorful glow inside those two lines, there are blue, red, brown, green, and porpoise colors. ''Arcane water, fire, earth, wind, and... I don''t know thest one, but it by far emits the strongest and most condensed energy out of the othersbined! Don''t tell me the Executor can control not two or even three elements but five elements?!'' Brigitta thought in absolute shock, her eyes glued onto the cracks in the ground.


    Looking at the Executor that is channeling his energy inside the ground, she takes a step back.


    "A P-Penta Awakened..." Brigitta mutters before sucking in a cold breath.


    No wonder the Executor was way stronger than even the strongest ninth-rank realm Awakened like Orson, it turns out he has five elements while the recorded Awakened that has the most talent only has three elements, and that Awakened was not from Ratmawati City.


    On top of that, each element has power equivalent to the ninth-rank realm.


    Something like this can only be described as otherworldly, there shouldn''t be any entity that has this much strength and yet one such entity is standing in front of her right now. Channeling his power to the fullest extent.


    It didn''t take long before the lines carved on the ground united and shaped into a symbol.


    From above, the five different arcane mana carved a star-shaped symbol. It was the pentagram of the five elements. After the symbol was created, the different kinds of arcane mana separated from the others and went to their own edge.


    Brigitta''s eyes widened when she saw each edge of the star-shaped symbol glow its own color.


    Swish!!


    Each tip of the elemental pentagram glowed brighter and brighter by the second, and soon the Executor nced over his shoulder to look at Brigitta, "If I were you, I''ll start making a distance from the Elemental Pentagram", he said with a side smirk.


    Upon saying that, the Executor jumps away which snaps Brigitta from her daze.


    "Eh...?" Brigitta was stunned, her mind is still not arranged yet.


    But then out of nowhere, the glow bes blinding, even the entire broken night sky was enthralled with light. Soon the ground also started to shake, it feels like a violent earthquake and this made Brigitta instantly jumps away in realization.


    Landing about a mile away, the glowing light can still be seen getting brighter.


    The Elemental Pentagram glows with increasing intensity until it suddenly explodes, sending a violent vortex of energy hurtling toward the heavens. Fiery streams of air, water, earth, fire, and an unknown element conjoin together in a deafening roar, spiraling higher and higher like a tornado of pure destruction.


    It reaches so high that everyone from all corners of Ratmawati City can see this vortex of energy.


    Even from the UWO Main Office, a dozen of miles away from the location of the vortex, president Sebrof stood up from his chair to look at the vortex of energy from his office''s windows. A frown appeared on his face when he saw this.


    Not only was there an explosion of energy, but it was so close to the Main UWO Office.


    "This level of power definitely doesn''t belong to Brigitta... I sensed her earlier and thought that she had returned to report me about the Executor awakening and rampaging in the Supernatural territory, but it seems that was not the case" President Sebrof mutters to himself as he grabbed a coat on the side and quickly heads to the rooftop.


    From the sheer power of the energy alone, he instantly conclude that this was the Executor''s doing.


    While walking through the hallway of the office that has numerous higher-upsing out of their own offices due to the disruption, he knows that the situation has just gone into the grey zone. "Gather up all of the executives to the rooftop, we will go there and greet the Executor" Sebrof said to his assistant who tries to match his walking pace strugglingly.


    Upon hearing this, the assistant nodded her head before she started to work.


    Meanwhile, back to Brigitta who is still marveling at the vortex of energy with her round eyes.


    Amidst the whirring of the energy vortex, a tall and robust structure gradually came into view. Its sides were formed with sharp angles, and with time what it looked like became more clear. Its walls were mainly a monochrome color scheme of ck and amethyst that stood out against the chaotic backdrop.


    Gradually, the vortex also started to fade, absorbed by this structure that is sure to be a castle.


    The Executor smiled while watching the castle being built and reinforced by the vortex of energy, his eyes have a sense of longing and happiness which are two emotions that a monster like him shouldn''t have.


    Contradicting with the Executor, Brigitta''s eyes contain horror as she watches this scene.


    A pompous majestic castle was built in a span of a few minutes, the process was avable to be marveled at by anyone inside Ratmawati City''s safety walls. In the process, the vortex of energyy waste to the surroundings, and the earlier shockwave also crumble hundreds if not thousands of unfinished buildings that the citizens have put their sweat and blood into building them.


    One good news from this scene was the fact that none of the citizens died from this.


    It was thanks to Brigitta''s quick and decisive thinking that saved the citizens from the unmerciful hands of the Executor that don''t care about them even the slightest bit. What the Executor cares about most was the grandeur and standing that he needs to im.


    ? "Call your leader inside, I will be waiting" the Executor said before he walked towards the castle.


    Even though it was unfinished the Executor didn''t mind it and went through the raging vortex of energy unharmed, his figure disappeared in the sways of those violent energies, and his presence also disappeared as if he traveled into another dimension.


    But not long after the Executor disappeared, a couple of figures can be seen in the sky.


    ncing up at those figures that were led by president Sebrof, Brigitta''s expression darkens as she clenched both of her fists. For all she knows, she mes Sebrof for awakening this monster in a desperate attempt of securing humanity.


    Sebrof''s expression doesn''t contain much worry, he doesn''t know what he had done yet.


    Landing right beside Brigitta who is looking down to the ground and unmoving from her spot, Sebrof looks at the majestic castle that stands strong in front of him, "I thought the Executor instantly going to attack the Supernaturals, why is he here?" he asked.


    Upon hearing this, Brigitta clenched her fists tighter responding to her anger.


    "Rex came in search of Kyran, and Orson insinuated the fight against him and I also have no other choice but to help him. As a result, the Executor broke the seal that restrains him and finally awakened. The Executor managed to beat Rex without sweat and even almost killed him" Brigitta paused while Sebrof''s expression lightens up, this is good news for him.


    Now they have someone that can dominate Rex and definitely the other Supernatural races.


    In his mind, this would be the start of humanity''s moment to im back what is rightfully theirs. Supernatural races would pay tenfold for what they have done to humanity, and the Executor will exact humanity''s vengeance on them.


    But his happiness was short-lived, Brigitta nced at him with an expression contorted fiercely.


    Seeing this, Sebrof was surprised as he was not expecting this kind of reaction from Brigitta, "The Executor is very strong, but he regards us as Lesser Humans for not being strong. Out of annoyance, he killed Orson and forces me to kneel and apologize for displeasing him by being weak" Brigitta continues, draining the happiness from Sebrof''s face.


    Out of everything, Sebrof doesn''t expect this one bit.


    "And now, president Sebrof... the Executor has asked for the leader of humanity to meet with him inside. Contacting the Elpida Alliance would take too long, so there''s only one person that can meet him right now. It''s you..." she added with a rasping voice, almost as if she was happy that it was now Sebrof''s turn to meet with the Executor.

 Chapter 726 Two Damsels In Sorrow

    Reveling in the serene beauty of the night and its sparklingke, Rex was suddenly captivated by a woman who disrupted the color scheme of the ce and stood out dramatically in his vision. There she was- her enchanting silhouette was illuminated by the moonlight, her hair glowing red and dancing to the melody of the wind.


    Her mere presence seemed to drive away the chill of the dark sky and warmth suffused in its ce.


    The woman''s presence was akin to a weakly flickering me amid a snowstorm, desperate and lost, yet when she noticed Rex across theke, her expression caused the me to dance gently and gradually grow stronger.


    It takes a moment for the woman to register what she was seeing in her mind.


    Rex smiled in return for seeing the woman''s presence despite the worry that she was wandering outside of the castle searching for him. But contrary to him, this meeting was not just a mere meeting for the woman, it was also a catalyst that suffused the burden on her back.


    For Rex, it''s only been a few hours that they have not met. But not for the woman.


    Upon realizing that the person that she has been looking for was standing across theke, tears started to flow out, the tension and worry that she has caused her emotions to break. It has been more than a day of searching, and she can''t find Rex anywhere.


    Not a hint of his scent can be smelled, she was running around like a lostmb.


    With the kind of power that Rex has, missing for a day is almost like a contract of certainty of his death. It was overwhelming, there was no word that can exin the sense of loss and sorrow that the woman felt in that 24 hours of searching rigorously.


    As time passes, her hope started to fade, and it drives the woman crazy.


    But for a second there, as she was to break down helplessly, she sensed a familiar scent that she hasn''t smelled for some time. It was Delta''s scent, and she decided to approach Delta in hope that she was with Rex, and turns out she was true.


    "Rex..." Evelyn mutters softly, her voice filled with emotions.


    Covering her mouth, countless glittering tears started to fall down from her watery eyes. Due to her turbulent emotions, mes started to flicker all over her body, turning even her own tears into droplets of dark red fire that burns the ground upon falling down.


    It was so overwhelming that her knees gave out, unable to bear her own weight anymore.


    Upon seeing Evelyn breaks down into tears unnaturally as her element also bes chaotic, a groan seeped out of Rex''s teeth as he jumped across theke, followed by Delta who also feels the same worry as him.


    "W-What''s wrong, Evelyn? Did something happen to the castle?" Rex asked, evidently hiding pain.


    While waiting for an answer as Evelyn started crying profusely, Rex''s mind is filled with all kinds of bad situations that might result in Evelyn being here outside of the castle. ''Did King Solomon and Queen Catsha manage to reach the castle first?! Or did the Executor do something from afar?'' he thought in absolute worry.


    Rex was starting to suspect that the others are attacked, his wounded body burns with anger again.


    Just as the bad possibilities built up in his mind and took up a huge ce, he felt a sudden sensation of warmth around his neck. Before he couldprehend what was happening, Evelyn had already wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him close.''


    Her tears ran like rivers as she choked out hoarsely between sobs, "I thought I lost you..."


    For a brief moment there he was stunned, but his heart ached as if shredded by a thousand knives when he heard the choked-out words that came out of Evelyn''s mouth. Rex can feel the pain radiating from her embrace.


    ''Oh, that''s right... She must be really worried'' Rex thought, realizing her point of view.


    Since Adhara and Flunra have probably reached back to the castle, Evelyn must hear the fact that he was fighting against the Executor, an entity that even surpassed him in terms of strength. Her concern is probably killing her from the inside.


    Rex wraps his remaining arm around her waist with a subtle smile, "I make you worry, huh..."


    But instead of replying, Evelyn''s cry bes more intense as she gripped Rex''s torn clothes with both hands and buries her face in his chest. It went on for a minute, and even Delta closes her body and circles the two, wanting to join in.


    "It''s only been a few hours, you don''t need to worry about me so much" Rexmented.


    Upon hearing this Evelyn recoils from his embrace with a sharp gasp, her eyes locked on him with fury and despair. She pounds his chest with fists clenched tightly, tears still flowing freely down her face as she rebutted in anguish, "Few hours?! I''ve been searching for you throughout the day! I keep running... and running... but I can''t find you!"


    As he got pounded near his wound, a sharp sting ensued. Rex stepped back from her in confusion.


    Silence ensues with Rex looking at Evelyn with a frown, ''Wait, throughout the day...? Is this not the same night I fought the Executor?'' he thought, deeply confused. "How long was I gone? I thought this is still the same night as the day I departed to the Great Barricade with Flunra and Adhara"


    "That was yesterday!" Evelyn eximed and pouted while wiping her tears.


    Rex was taken aback realizing that he was passed out for a day because of his grievous wounds, it also makes him realize that Giana was the one that stayed with him for the entire day and protect him while he was unconscious.


    It doesn''t touch his heart, this only makes him angry instead.


    ''Tch! I don''t need her help, don''t expect what you did will change anything between us'' Rex thought, still burning with hatred that is directed at Giana. Nothing can change his mind from avenging his foster parents'' murderer.


    Just as he thought of that, Evelyn pulls his attention back to her.


    "I noticed you hinted at dying when you departed from the castle, and that makes me even more worried about you. I can tell that you have your death nned already, can you please tell me the reason why and not just hide it?" Evelyn said, reminiscing the sentence that Rex said uttered softly before he departed from the castle for the Great Barricade.


    But this catches Rex off-guard, more than the fact he passes out longer than he initially thought.


    Out of surprise, Evelyn can feel the air around them suddenly vibrates with a tension that crackles like electricity, thick enough to be cut with a knife. It was an unexpected tension, and this makes her confirm that it was a sensitive subject.


    Rex pondered for a moment with a grim look, he then suddenly stands up.


    "Let''s get back to the others, there are many things we need to do to prepare against the Executor. Time is of the essence, we need to move quickly" Rex said,pletely ignoring the topic as he climbs Delta''s back.


    Evelyn knows that he was avoiding the topic, but she was not going to insist. For now.


    At the very least she now knows that there''s something that Rex is hiding amidst his strong front, something that makes him want to die as he even nned of doing it. ''Just for now. Next time, you''re going to have to spit it out''


    With that out of the way, Evelyn also climbs Delta before she wraps her arms around Rex''s waist.


    Soon Delta howled skyward before her body sizzled with white lightning again, the three silhouettes then disappeared and went through the ce quickly, heading back to the castle. It''s been a day already, and there''s no more time to waste.


    Under the constant pace, the three reach back to the castle at the first streak of dawn.


    As Rex and the others near the castle, he noticed something is different, he sensed that there was a slight change to the castle and also there are dozens of unfamiliar figuresing from the inside of the castle which makes a frown appear on his face.


    ''Supernaturals...? Howe they are inside?'' Rex thought, confused as to how this can happen.


    Even though the Circling Sentinel can only block energy projectiles and cursed creatures, the barrier that covers the entire castle should be able to fend off approaching Supernaturals or even mutated animals. From the auraing the Supernaturals, they are rtively weak.


    It confuses Rex on how on earth these Supernaturals managed to get inside, unless...


    Rex shot a sideway nce at Evelyn and his eyes demanded an answer for the situation he was perceiving. "A group of Supernaturals made it out from the Human''s territory. I had to take care of the Dark Elves, Na and Giste are the only ones remaining in the castle and they decided to rescue this group since they were being massacred inside the Humming Damned Forest"


    "But we need workers, and these Supernaturals are the perfect fit" she exins the situation clearly.


    Upon hearing this, Rex presses his fingers to his chin, taking a moment to ponder their situation. He eventuallyes to the same conclusion about recruiting the Supernaturals, it would be beneficial, they would make great guards and servants to assist with running the castle as Evelyn suggested.


    Previously, one of them needs to actively sense the surroundings for signs of threats.


    But if they have guards that can cover the entire walls and are stationed there to keep a lookout, then Rex and the others could focus solely on getting stronger without needing to worry about getting attacked. Out of the times, this is the perfect time to adopt some citizens.


    ''Maybe I can even expand the castle and create a Kingdom of my own, but I need to think more''


    Rex and the others started to close into the castle, and a couple of silhouettes can be seen already standing on the castle''s wall. One of them was Adhara, and she was having the same reaction as when Evelyn finally found him earlier.


    Tears are decorating her face. But she kept herposure, fighting the urge to run at him.


    As the condition Rex was in bes clearer the more he got close, Adhara''s heart ached in pain seeing that the condition he was in right now is the worst she has ever seen him in. It''s clear that he survived death once again, and this time it was not an easy one.


    When they got close, Adhara and Flunra went down and waited beyond the gate of the castle.


    Sensing the arrival of the master of the castle, the gate opens on its own revealing Flunra and Adhara that await his return. But instead of reuniting, Adhara stepped forward and reported, "I''ve already arranged the Dark Elves to create a formation to mask the castle from the Executor''s senses, the formation use cursed energy from the surrounding to disturb the air around the castle. For the time being, you can rest assured that we won''t be attacked until you recoveredpletely"


    Upon hearing this, Rex was surprised for a moment before a smile crept on his face.


    "You''ve handled the situation greatly, Adhara" Rex muttered, acknowledging Adhara''s effort to ease the problem when he returned, even though there might be a chance that he might not return. It was surprising to see her being like this, but it''s really helpful.


    Noticing her strong expression that began to shake, Rex smiled gently while hiding the pain.


    Still clutching his severed left arm that stung with every movement he makes, Rex finally whispered softly, "I''m back, Adhara." As if released from a damn, tears ran down Adhara''s face as she rushed over and threw her arms around the person that she deeply loved.


    All that pent-up emotions and anxiety burst forth at that moment fully as she started crying.

 Chapter 727 A Better Idea

    As he suffered gruesome injuries from the battle against the Executor that drained his powers and prevented him from essing the Blood Moon King Mark, his presence and scent had weakened greatly until it was barely able to be sensed.


    Even for his own pack members, finding him is as difficult as finding a particr ant.


    Most of them would probably think that he was dead because his presence essentially disappear from their radar, and that struck a huge blow to his pack members especially Adhara and Evelyn that are basically his lovers at this point.


    If he doesn''t meet with Delta, Evelyn, and Adhara would probably be unable to find him.


    Rex can feel the painful desperation emitted from Adhara''s warm body, he was crying profusely while wrapping her arms around him. But he doesn''t mind, he made her worry and at the very least he could do is let her let out her emotions andfort her for a bit.


    On the back, Flunra gave a slight nod, a hint of relief can be seen on his face.


    Although the others were worried about him very much, Flunra is the only one that really knows of the Executor''s power, and he was also the most relieved when Rex managed to return back from the evil clutches of that ancient evil.


    For almost ten minutes, Adhara keeps on crying in Rex''s embrace.


    But as the Female Alpha of the Silverstar Pack that is tasked to rece him when he''s not around, Rex can''t lie that Adhara has taken the first measure to handle the situation perfectly. With the castle secured with the help of the Dark Elves, they don''t need to worry about the Executor for a while as long as they stayed put and do not make unnecessary attention-grabbing events.


    It came at the cost of her holding back her emotions, and that alone shows Adhara''s growth.


    ''Hmm... I wonder what makes her act like this? I thought she would do practically the same as what Evelyn did when I suddenly disappeared like that'' Rex thought for a brief moment, his eyes thennded on Flunra who stands in front of him. ''Flunra, huh...''


    The first guess that he would point at would definitely be Flunra.


    Even Flunra managed to give him some good advice due to his long experience of living, and the chaotic situation when Rex disappeared would probably be pacified by him. None of the others has that kind of trait, only Flunra has it.


    Soon enough Adhara retracted back and wipe her tears, "I''m d you''re back"


    Rex nodded his head firmly before his attention shifted to Flunra, his eyes then fixed on a particr ce on Flunra''s back before he dered to the others, "The Executor has awakened, he''s created by the First Human Emperor from the ancient times. I don''t know who he is, but he must be very strong because his creation, the Executor is already way stronger than me"


    Hearing this deration, the others draw a sharp breath, feeling the situation is surreal.


    For someone like Rex that can take on two ninth-rank realm Awakened with rtive ease to say that there''s someone stronger than him is definitely unbelievable, he was at the peak of strength in the entire world. A ninth-rank realm is the highest realm known in this current era.


    But now they started to doubt it, there must be a higher realm of power than the ninth-rank realm.


    Compared to the Executor that has just broken out of his seal and renounced his presence to the entire world, the other powerhouses don''t even hold a candle against him. And that alone is almost a fixed deration that there''s an even higher realm of power.


    Rex doesn''t find it impossible though thanks to the system that has higher-ranked items.


    Even the Primeval Blessing Stone that he got from his early days of bing a Werewolf is a tenth-rank item, and from then on he moves forward knowing a glimpse of power unknown to the entire world. A power that surpasses the ninth-rank realm.


    "But there''s no need for you to worry about the Executor..." Rex added whisperingly.


    The others raised their eyebrows in surprise when they heard this and also saw the blooming confident smile on Rex''s face, a smile that doesn''t have any sign of despair even though he has already tasted the Executor''s power first-hand.


    Despite his condition, a fierce glint can be seen in his eyes, "I''m going to crush him eventually"


    Adhara, Evelyn, Delta, and Flunra heard this and can''t help but marvel at Rex''s toughness, ambition, and willpower that rarely breaks down in immense stress. Many would break down when they saw a glimpse of the Executor''s power, but that doesn''t apply to Rex.


    Instead of terrorizing Rex''s mind, the Executor''s presence fueled him with more determination.


    For a powerful figure to emerge from the thin air and obliterates every known power in the current era shows that there''s still much room for growth, and Rex wanted to seize it until he be the absolute power that can change the world with a wave of his hand.


    No more war, no more differences, he would quench their thirst for revenge with his power.


    The self-assurance in Rex''s voice and posture was infectious, giving the others the same confidence that they could also reach the Executor''s level of strength somehow. His assurance instilled in them a belief that they were capable of doing so.


    "As long as you''re here, I believe we can do anything" Evelyn said from the back.


    Adhara also nodded her head in affirmation, "If you believe that we can beat the Executor, then I also believe that we can. Nothing can stand in our way, we would not stop until the nation you dreamed ofes true"


    "Beating the Executor... It''s a dream nobody has ever achieved, but I''m here for it" Flunra chimed in.


    Aoouu!


    Not wanting to lose out to the others that showed their confidence and affirmation of Rex''s deration, Delta also howled skyward loudly, showing that she too was in this impossible fight and would help in any way she can.


    Many of them chuckle seeing Delta''s behavior, but they can resonate with her passion.


    Rex then nodded his head before he turns towards Adhara, "For now, bring Delta inside and get ustomed to your new realm. I''ll go to youter for your development" he said with amanding tone.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara didn''t waste any time and obeyed.


    "Flunra and Evelyn, follow me. I need to talk to you about something" Rex started trotting forward.


    As he was about to head inside the castle with many things swirling inside his mind, Evelyn called out for him from behind, "Rex, what should we do about these Supernaturals?" she asked, pointing down at the pit on either side of the bridge.


    "I''ll tend to themter,e with me for now" Rex replied while waving his hand.


    Just as he was about to enter the gate into the castle, he suddenly stopped in his tracks when he sensed a change in the wind. Out of nowhere, the dawn sky started to get cloudy and make the entire ce darken again.


    Rex turns his body around before he looks up as a streak of lightning descends from the sky.


    Blitz!


    A thunderous sound resounded to the surroundings, drawing a loud yelp from the group of Supernaturals inside the pit. But Rex didn''t flinch even though the lightning strike hits the spot in front of him and charred it.


    Soon a misty spirit appeared, and ck lightning sizzled along its cloudy form.


    "Devo, I haven''t seen you in quite some time. Have you finallye to deliver the good news?" Rex asked with an expectant voice, he knows that there was only one usible reason for Devo toe back here without being called.


    Looking at Rex''s current condition, Devo frowned but he didn''t mind it too much, "Yes..."


    "I''ve wandered dozens of miles from the castle, nearing the other edge of the Dark Elves'' territory. I found an elemental stone mine there, and you''re not going to believe how untapped that mine is" he added, bringing the goodness that is much-needed right now.


    Rex can''t hide his smile when he heard this, it''s a good decision to let Devo roams around free.


    But then again he and a few others were the only ones that can possibly do something like this, there''s no Shadow Link between him and Devo which allows Devo to roam free while still connected to him in a way.


    If it were any other Awakened, their spirit wouldn''t be able to get too far away from them.


    Only spirits that are considered a high-spirit can have this kind of property of not having a Shadow Link, and Rex uses that to his advantage and let Devo search for an elemental stone mine by searching for concentrated lightning mana.


    Now it hase to fruition, Devo finally came across an untapped elemental stone mine.


    Rex then gave out the order, "Guard that ce and don''t create unnecessarymotion, update me when anything happens" he then spun around and Devo transformed back into ck lightning, taking the storm clouds with him as he zed through the sky.


    Upon entering the castle, Rex was greeted by the sight of his home and it refreshes him.


    Not even wasting a second he traverses through the soft carpet and sits on his throne, Evelyn and Flunra are following from behind. Both of them stand in front of the throne, waiting for the instruction Rex would give them.


    Laying his eyes onto the two of them, Rex then fixed on Evelyn and signals her toe closer.


    Evelyn ascends the stairs in confusion before out of nowhere, she can feel an arm wrapping around her waist and pulling her body with one smooth motion. Before she can even realize what was going on, she was already sitting on Rex''sp with her left arm over his neck.


    "Your job is to stick close to me, I need you to help me heal" Rex whispered in Evelyn''s left ear.


    Rex''s lips are dangerously close to her earlobe, and his hot breath sears Evelyn''s left ear, intensifying the heat in her cheeks until it feels like mes licking up her neck. She trembles, a delicious mix of unknown embarrassment or arousal bubbling up within her, a sensation that heightens due to the thought of losing him not too long ago.


    Putting her flushed face down, she nodded her head lightly, "Okay..." she replied softly.


    Soon her body slowly sparkled with purple energy which is recognized instantly as her Luna Energy before shepletely transforms into her Luna Form, her clothes instantly turned into a snow-white dress that graces her presence greatly.


    At this moment, Rex can feel the healing miracle''s warmth seeping into his skin.


    It''s obvious that his regenerative ability was amplified by Luna Energy, and his wounds are starting to heal at an increased pace. Rex has done exactly as the system said, with this, his wounds would be healed in a week.


    With that out of the way, he gazes back at Flunra who is still waiting patiently.


    "Flunra, does the ve mark still hurts you?" Rex asked, his eyes directed at Flunra''s waist.


    Responding to the Alpha''s question, Flunra nodded his head slightly, "The ve Mark is still stinging me but due to the distance away from the Executor, it''s bearable. But if hees close, it will causes the same effect as before"


    Upon hearing this, Rex nodded his head, knowing that this is a problem that needed to be fixed.


    Soon enough Rex was put into a pondering state as he tries to think of how to deal with the ve mark, ''Hmm... there should be a way for the system to remove that ve mark, should I just do that?'' he wandered inside his head.


    But for some reason, he can feel that he can utilize this more than just getting rid of it.


    As he was thinking about this, Rex''s eyes suddenly widened as an idea came into his mind. A devilish smirk appeared on his face, even the thought of this idea bing real makes his blood pumping with excitement.


    ''System, does the n in my head usible to do?'' Rex asked, making sure of his n.


    <Yes, the user''s Exalted Royal ck Werewolf bloodline is a very superior bloodline that can almost match that of the Executor. Considering the level of bloodline, the user''s n is usible to be done>


    Reading the system''s answer, the smile on Rex''s face grew even wider.


    "Do you want to find a way to get rid of it?" Flunra asked, trying to guess Rex''s mind.


    Rex''s face contorts in evilness as his eyes bore into Flunra. He slowly shakes his head with determination, and his voice is a hard steel de when he says, "No, I have a better n. We will confront the Executor''s main weapon with a weapon of our own- by using terror against his own terror. The Executor wouldn''t see iting..."

 Chapter 728 True Ancient Rune Grandmaster

    Flunra staggered back as if struck, his eyes wide with disbelief at the thought of the n that Rex has just said earlier. "I-Is that even possible...?" he muttered in a low voice, his body trembling like a leaf in a storm.


    It waspletely unexpected, he doesn''t even feel that n is possible for anyone.


    "Are you sure you are able to do that? It''s supposed to be some ancient brand that even Flunra doesn''t know how it was created" Evelyn chimed in with the same disbelief on her face, she also heard of the n and couldn''t agree more with Flunra''s reaction.


    But that is precisely why Rex wanted to try, their two reactions showed that it was effective.


    Rex remembered from back in his military times when he told the others that he wanted to exterminate the Werewolf race, many of hisrades told him that he was nuts, he was hoping for the impossible toe true.


    For them, it''s more possible for water to fall skyward instead of Rex''s determination.


    A normal military man wanting to kill a Werewolf is just a pipe dream that nobody has ever managed to pull off, and their reactions are natural and normal. But out of them all, Billy approaches him and told him that it''s good that he has a high dream for himself.


    It wouldn''t be a dream if everybody didn''t tell you that it''s impossible, he said to Rex.


    Now that Flunra and Evelyn doubted his n which sounded impossible to achieve, Rex knows that he was on the right track. "Don''t think about the impossibility of the n, think about what would happen if I managed to pull it off..."


    Both of them pondered for a second, trying to imagine if the n really did get achieved.


    Even from imagining it alone the two of them shivered as the n would cause tremendous shock to the entire world and especially the Executor, "If you really did pull it off, I don''t doubt the Executor would be shambled by that. No matter how strong he really is, he would definitely be caught off guard" Evelyn muttered in a low voice.


    "I agree, the Executor would definitely experience a rainstorm in his mind" Flunra added with a nod.


    At the sound of these words, Rex''s grin widened until it threatened to split his face in two. Flunra and Evelyn''s expressions clearly showed that this n would definitely work, and the effect it would bring if seeded will definitely work. But still, there''s a lingering question hung between Flunra and Evelyn''s minds.


    ''But how...?''


    "Don''t worry about how I can achieve it, I have that taken care of already" Rex dered confidently.


    <Does the user wants to buy Ancient Runemaster Analyst I and II for 500,000 Gold?>


    Rex reads the notification that appeared inside of his vision when he asked the system about the preparation that he needed to achieve this n of his, and he can''t help but feel excited about the prospect of his n working.


    Furthermore, he couldn''t wait to see the Executor''s face when he managed to pull it off.


    ''Yes, I want to buy those two items'' Rex quickly replied and purchased the items.


    With that out of the way, there''s another thing that needs settling. ''Adhara and Evelyn would focus on making their Awakened side stronger, we will start using the advantage given by the system. But what should I give to Flunra...?'' Rex thought with a pondering look.


    At this moment, Flunra has already received back his Werewolf Form.


    Not only that but he also evolved his bloodline to a higher form, he became the Paragon of Primordial Werewolf. It boosted his power greatly, pushing him into the eighth-rank realm despite only acknowledge by the system as the peak seventh-rank realm.


    His power is notckingpared to others, he''s quite strong already.


    But he can''t just stay in that realm while the others are training to be stronger, it would be unjust and also a shame as he could be getting stronger alongside them. Rex then scours the system''s shop in search of something that fits Flunra perfectly.


    ''To be honest, it''s going to be great if he can also have a King Mark'' Rex thought hopefully.


    Out of the pack members underneath the Silverstar Pack, he was the only one that has a King Mark. Not only that, he already reached the first ascension and also possesses one of the strongest King Marks which is the Blood Moon King Mark on top of the Banished Dark Moon King Mark which is an outside force from the current Lunirich Gods.


    If Flunra can get any King Mark then it would greatly help the pack, making him a great asset.


    ''Can I help him get a King Mark?'' Rex decided to ask.


    <No, the user can''t help Flunra gain a King Mark directly. An indirect method such as advising which deeds he must do the most to attract the Lunirich Gods'' attention is allowed, but the user can''t get involved personally>


    ''Can you exin what you mean by this?"


    <For example, if Flunra was birthed during the Blood Moon, the user can advise Flunra to kill more humans in order to attract the Kaiser of the Sacrlet Gand''s attention. As long as the user is not involved personally such as helping Flunra kill the humans, the Lunirich God will still acknowledge him. But different birth moons will have different deeds in order to attract the associated Lunirich God>


    ''Huh... is that so. But speaking of this, I don''t even know what is his birth moon'' Rex thought.


    Looking at Flunra that is waiting patiently knowing that Rex is currently dwelling inside his mind right now, he then asked, "Flunra, do you still remember your birth moon? If you do then what is it?"


    "It''s the Harvest Moon, my birth moon is the Harvest Moon" Flunra replied with a light chuckle.


    Flunra finds it funny that Rex needs to ask whether he still remembers his birth moon. But then again, he''s thousands of years old, and forgetting his birth moon is quitemon to his peers who don''t have any ambition to get acknowledged by the Lunirich God and gain a King Mark.


    But as he thought about that, his eyes widened realizing what Rex''s n was for asking about this.


    "Are you trying to..."


    Flunra had barely finished speaking when Rex nodded and said, "Yes, I will help you acquire your own King Mark. But that can wait. For now, learn this, it will be very helpful" he takes out a brown leathery book that looks quite old and emit an air simr to Flunra, showing that this book has a simr or even older age than Flunra.


    Upon seeing the book, Flunra raised his eyebrows having numerous questions about the book.


    "This book is called the Signs of the Rune Grandmaster, learn it and you''ll see that your ancient runes'' power will increase tremendously. Everything you need to know about ancient runes is there, and there''s also a section to modify and upgrade the quality of your ancient runes" Rex exined, reading the system''s description and hovering beside the book.


    For a second there, Flunra doubted the book to be of any help to him.


    Although he believes that Rex is way stronger and has way more potential than any Werewolf that he has ever encountered in his life, he can''t quite trust if this book can help his knowledge about ancient runes.


    Especially when Rex said that this book can modify and upgrade his ancient runes.


    Flunra''s expertise in ancient runes predates even Rex''s time, so the thought that this book is as old as him or even older than him that can teach him some things seems impossible. Yet he still nheless graciously epted the text as it''s a gift from the Alpha.


    Noticing Flunra''s apprehension, Rex smiled and suggested, "Why don''t you have a look?"


    Flunra''s lips curled in a wry smile when he heard the Alpha''s words, not wanting to insult the leader by admitting that he had probably read the knowledge contained inside this book. But under the Alpha''s watchful gaze, he had no choice but to open and nce over some of the pages.


    However, his eyes widened in surprise when he realized that this wasn''t just any book.


    "T-This...?! What kind of grandmaster wrote this book?! I can''t believe someone can utilize runes like this, this is basically an invention!" Flunra eximed, he was not expecting the book to be something very special.


    Rex smiled back when he saw this, he has never doubted the items from the system.


    But aside from this book being verypatible with Flunra, Rex also learned some things about the ancient runes. ''In order to learn the ancient rune, there are three volumes that needed to be mastered. The first one is the Art of Rune Sbary Engravings, the second one is the Art of Rune Powers, and the third one is Signs of the Rune Grandmaster. First and second cost a whopping 2 million gold each, while thest one only 300,000 gold''


    ''Flunra can use ancient runes masterfully, I assumed he already mastered the first and second volumes. So he only needs thest volume, and he would reach the realm of the True Ancient Rune Grandmaster''


    Knowing this makes Rex appreciate more of Flunra''s skills more, it''s an expensive set of skills.


    No wonder he''s able to survive the Radical Era and even put up a very hard fight against himself back when they were still enemies, the skills and experience that he has makes him a formidable Ancient Rune Grandmaster.


    Rex is also rather pleased that he can shock Flunra this much.


    As he was thousands of years old there was little to no knowledge in this world that can surprise him, and Rex managed to find one that doesn''t only surprise him but also he can learn and use in his battle n.


    It''s depicted clearly in Flunra''s face, he was excited and wants to try out the methods in the book.


    Rex gazed at the trembling Flunra and said, "You''re free to go, I know you''re itching to start studying the book. Learn it quickly so that you can be of more help to me, I have high expectations for what you''ll aplish with this knowledge" He knew that with the aid of the book, Flunra would be an absolute beast in the future.


    Time is pressing and every little power-up that his pack members achieved will definitely count.


    Flunra nodded his head in thanks and dered, "I''m really grateful for this and I promise not to disappoint you" he bowed shortly before sprinting away, eager to try out the techniques in the book and make himself stronger.


    In his mind, he thanked Rex profusely for handing him a book that he never knew existed until now.


    With that out of the way, Rex leans back on the throne trying to rx for a bit. But then he remembered that there were still the Supernaturals outside that he needs to handle, "Hmm... how should I assign the Supernaturals?" he mutters to himself.


    Just then he groaned lightly, feeling a sting on his chest.


    "Later you''ll assign them, now you need to rest your body" Evelyn suddenly chimed in sternly.


    Knowing that Rex''s condition is nowhere near the perfect condition to think about anything other than rest right now, Evelyn decided to remind him to rest first. The painful groan he lets out just now showed that he''s still suffering despite her Luna Energy.


    It would be better if he can rest first to freshen up his mind before dealing with the other problems.


    But before Rex could reply with a point about being more efficient with their limited time, Evelyn cut in, "I''ll ask Adhara to screen the Supernaturals who might make good guards, she can read emotions so it won''t be hard for her to choose. Then after you get some proper rest and recover, you can use your own methods to prepare them"


    Under Evelyn''s strict, upromising stare, Rex can only give in and sigh.


    "Fine, tell Adhara to screen them. I''ll wait for you in the bed chamber" Rex reluctantly said in defeat.


    A couple of hourster, when the sun is at its peak.


    Na was attracted to amotion from the Great Hall, she walked towards the great hall slowly and finds Adhara standing at the center of the room with both of her hands clenched into fists. "I know time is of the essence, and you also need her Luna Energy to recover, but how long are you going to be in that position?!!"

 Chapter 729 Not A Human Nor A Supernatural

    Adhara felt a pang in her heart as she entered the bed chamber fromst night and saw Evelyn embracing Rex, whose head was tucked securely against her chest. He appeared to be sleeping peacefully as they both emitted a soft, glowing aura of Luna Energy.


    She knows that Rex sticks close to Evelyn in order to heal so she can put up with it.


    Even though the fact that Evelyn was inside the bed chamberfortably while she was assigning the Supernaturals outside, she decided to let it be for now. But the frustration keeps on pushing up throughout the night.


    It was a torturous night for Adhara, she was more frustrated seeing Evelyn''s annoying expression.


    Ripping the difficult night through hazardous seconds, she managed to barely sleep and woke up when the sun is right above the castle. Not wanting to linger any longer, she quickly washed and heads out of the bed chamber where the two is still cuddlingfortably.


    But around noon, she stumbled across the courtyard where Rex is lying on Evelyn''sp.


    At this point her frustration has reached the boiling point, she hasn''t got any attention from Rex at all even though she has been doing the most around the castle. "Shh... you''re disturbing him, he''s meditating so he can recover faster. Stopining already, go do your thing, Female Alpha."


    For a moment there, Adhara''s eyes glowed white as she got insulted by that sarcastic remarks.


    "Don''t think I forgot what you did, Evelyn... Instead of helping me secure the castle, you left and search for Rex instead. As I''m the Female Alpha, I reckon that you need to listen to me more when Rex is not around, no? I did my responsibility and you don''t, but I bet you don''t feel that you''re in the wrong about that" Adhara replied with the same level of sarcasm.


    Evelyn''s face became a mask of rage, her eyes zing with fury as she locked stares with Adhara.


    The tension builds around them, thick like a noose that suffocates the air between them. An invisible spark of electricity seems to shoot from both of their eyes, both of them refused to break eye contact and just re at each other.


    Delta who is sleeping on the side of the courtyard can feel this rising tension.


    Lifting her head up she saw the stare-off between Adhara and Evelyn and can''t help but shuddered to the corner, she was feeling the tension, but she was more fearful of Adharapared to Evelyn as she emits a more sharp airpared to Evelyn''s gentle air.


    But as they were ring at each other, Rex''s eyelids trembled before he slowly open his eyes.


    "Adhara...? Arghh- Did I fall asleep again?" Rex muttered to himself while sitting up, he grabs his throbbing head before he nced back at Adhara that seems off, "Have you finished assigning the Supernaturals their roles?"


    Clearing her sore throat, Adhara then replied, "Yes, I''ve got a few candidates"


    "Right, bring them to the great hall. I''ll talk with them there and see what I can do" Rex mumbled, struggling to rise to his feet. Once safely inside the castle walls, his body felt weakerpared to yesterday even though his wound should''ve been better.


    But hisck of adrenaline was likely the contributor to his exhaustion.


    Adhara turns around and walks away, "They''re already at the great hall waiting for you"


    "Oh, okay, I''ll be there in a second" Rex replied while gaining hisposure.


    Walking over to Delta that seemed to be stressed out, Rex smiled and rubs the spot below her chin, "I''ll give you yourpensationter, alright? I''m still undecided what to do with you, be patient" he said before he walks over to follow Adhara who is already walking towards the great hall.


    Just as he was ascending the stairs, he nced back to find Evelyn still stuck in her spot.


    "Evelyn? Come with me, I still need you with me" Rex gestured for her toe closer with a slight frown on his face, ''Did I miss something? Why do these two looks offpared to the usual'' he thought in confusion.


    Evelyn snapped out of her daze and raised her face, "Yes! I''ming!"


    But when she saw Rex was about to head over to the great hall while wearing his pajamaspletely disregarding his demeanor, she quickly grabbed his wrist and stopped her, "Are you seriously going to meet with them looking like that?"


    "Looking like what?" Rex asked, his eyebrows dipping into a frown.


    Pointing at the ck and grey pajamas that Rex is wearing right now, she then added with a judgemental look, "Like that..." she uttered. Looking down to inspect himself, Rex realized that he was unpresentable right now.


    It would be funny for the Supernaturals if they saw an Alpha wearing something like this.


    Most of them would probably treat him as a joke if it weren''t for his powerful bearing that of a ninth-rank realm entity. "R-Right..." Rex then scours through the system''s shop, he decided that he would probably start wearing something more fitting for his standing.


    But he will not wear royal clothes that of a King, it''s a hassle and probably is not veryfortable.


    ''A presentable clothes, huh... Maybe a sleeveless ck shirt, pants the same color, and a royal cape would suit me nicely andfortable to be worn all day'' Rex muses to himself as he looks for those three pieces of clothing.


    Soon enough he finds exactly what he was hoping for in the system''s shop.


    The options vary from in and elegant outfits that serve only for aesthetics to powerful garments geared toward battles, containing protection abilities, or even aura-amplifying attributes that can make one''s presence even more domineering than it already has.


    Out of the options, Rex chooses the middle-quality with aura-enhancing attributes.


    Knowing that he doesn''t have enough gold to buy clothes that he could wear to battle which would need to have a ninth-rank realm quality at the very least, he decided to just buy around the middle-quality clothes that range from 10,000 gold to 200,000 gold.


    <Does the user want to buy a Shirt of Petrifying Mystery for 50,000 gold?>


    <Does the user want to buy Strides of Petrifying Mystery for 50,000 gold?>


    <Does the user want to buy Grand Infernal Cape for 300,000 gold?>


    ''Yes, buy the three of them'' Rex replied inside his head, he then takes out the three items from the inventory that he bought. Under Evelyn''s gaze, his body glowed with a dark bluish light before his pajamas were reced by very dark blue clothing.


    Immediately after, an air of mystery shrouded Rex''s entire presence.


    The bizarre items he wore, the Shirt and Strides of Petrifying Mystery gave him an aura of mystery that intimidated those who would look upon him, Evelyn among them. The Grand Infernal Cape shielded his intense energy which concealed his real power. It only works for opponents at or below the seventh-rank realm, perfect for whomever he''d encounter in theing days.


    ''If I''m lucky, I can get better gear after I check the elemental stone mine Devo found'' Rex thought.


    But as he was thinking and inspecting the items he bought and nodded in approval, Evelyn was mesmerized when she saw the transformation of Rex''s appearance from wearing pajamas to those majestic clothes that came out of thin air.


    At first, she was judging Rex''s appearance in pajamas, it was very unpresentable.


    Now everything changed, his muscr body now fitted perfectly with a very dark blue sleeveless shirt and pants that are almost reaching ck in color. It was made of a soft and resilient material, like a cloth spun from the finest silk.


    But the clothing that stands out the most was the Grand Infernal Cape, adorning his back.


    It has a simr color to his shirt and pants but with additional white furs on the edges, the cape is long enough that it reaches the floor. An aura ofmand radiated from him, the cape added a kingly air to him.


    "How do I look? Am I presentable now?" Rex asked, waiting for Evelyn''s opinion.


    Since she came from the 25 Golden Crest Families aka noble families, her standards in appearance must be high. If she favored the clothes he wore right now then that have some bearing on them, and shows clearly that he made the right decision.


    Rex grinned at Evelyn''s expression, no answer was needed anymore.


    Now that he''s already presentable, he heads toward the great hall with wide strides. Evelyn snapped out of her daze and followed right behind, still secretly admiring the aesthetics of the clothes that he was wearing right now.


    Upon reaching the great hall, Rex stepped strongly and saw five Supernaturals standing stiffly.


    Adhara was standing in front of them with a stern expression, it seems she just told them that the person they are about to meet was the owner of this castle, which exins the pale expression of these five Supernaturals.


    For them, this is not just a simple selection and a meeting.


    If they somehow aren''t able to impress the owner of the castle then they would lose a potential shelter and be tossed away into the Humming Damned Forest again, a forest so deadly that their numbers were shaved off more than half from a couple of simple hours dwelling inside.


    Rejection was not an option for them, it was either be epted or death.


    Just from their nervous and slightly pale expressions alone shows that these people are feeling the burdens on their backs, the other Supernaturals outside are counting on them to be epted so that they could stay here.


    A moment before, Adhara already told them about what their job would be.


    Adhara told them that there were going to be those who would be trained to be guards and those that would be servants for the castle. If none of them are fit to be guards, then most of them would be rejected as there''s no need for many servants inside the castle.


    Evelyn has already told her that these Supernaturals said that they would do anything to stay inside.


    It was already a good mindset to have if they want to stay inside the safety of the castle, and Adhara came forward and assess their personalities to find the diamond amongst the rocks. A few of them would be tasked as guard leaders.


    Guard leaders would be tasked to handle their own proportion of guards without any help.


    Being strong is not necessary, Adhara knows that Rex can make anyone stronger.


    What he was searching for was personalities that are tough and can potentially be loyal, and also the most important thing, they need to have strong reasons to stay here. And amongst the group of Supernaturals, Adhara selected these five as potential guard leaders.


    Aside from Adhara and Evelyn, Na is also present, she was standing at the left side of the room.


    Rex makes his way towards the throne under the Supernaturals'' stealing nces.


    None of them are able to sense just how strong Rex really is thanks to the Grand Infernal Cape. As they were Supernaturals from the human territory, they probably don''t know about the Silverstar Pack either as the news media is manipted by the UWO.


    Sitting on the throne and resting his arms on the handles, he gazes at the five Supernaturals.


    Amongst the five Supernaturals that are selected by Adhara, three of them are Elves, while the other two are a Fairy and a Dryad respectively. It was a mix of humanoid Supernatural races, but that''s not surprising as that is what makes them able to blend with the human in the first ce.


    "Do you know who I am...?" Rex asked with an authoritative tone.


    One of the Supernaturals, the Fairy meekly raises her gaze to look at Rex''s face before she gathers her bravery to answer, "I-If I''m not mistaken, you''re Rex Silverstar. I- I saw you on the news one day, you''re the one that helped president Sebrof take over the Vampire Stronghold... But I''m confused, you''re a human, why are you here?"


    Upon hearing this, Rex smiled and exposes his neat sets of white teeth.


    "I have detached myself from the human or Supernatural sides, my side is my own. I''m going to create a nation where humans and Supernaturals can co-exist, and also... I''m not a human and also not a Supernatural" Rex replied before his eyes glowed red, and his fangs also elongate showing that he was indeed not just a human.


    Witnessing such a scene, their eyes bulged open as if they''d seen a ghost sitting on the throne.


    ''What kind of creature is he...?!''

 Chapter 730 Future Generals

    In a span of a minute, the five Supernaturals experienced many shocking things.


    First, they were surprised that the owner of the castle deep inside the Supernatural territory is a human that seems to have a good rtionship with the Dark Elves. Secondly, they were surprised that humans turns out to be the rising star of humanity. And thirdly, they were exposed to a secret that they never knew existed.


    Even seeing Rex''s appearance alone makes them ufortable, they can''t inspect him for long.


    It feels like knowing information that they shouldn''t know, the fact that Rex who has a human appearance is able to turn animalistic is definitely dangerous for lesser beings like them to know. Something that would hasten the grim reaper''s death to their death door.


    As these Supernaturals were detached from their own kind, they don''t know this fact.


    Rex''s presence already has enough bearing to be known by the high-rank Supernatural races ever since he turned into an Alpha, his presence is basically known by many from then. But these five Supernaturals are clueless, showing the years of staying inside the human territory.


    "For disclosure, if you really stay here, then expect nothing but adversary in your future" Rex said.


    Rex''s words grabbed the five Supernaturals'' attention, although their eyes were directed downwards, unable to meet his sharp gaze. However, they were all paying close attention to his words. "As I want to create a nation where Supernaturals and Humans co-exist, there will be conflicts down the road with those against my ideals," he continued as candidly as possible. "For now, if epted, your jobs would be as guards... but that could change in the future"


    Aside from being open to these five Supernaturals, this is also a test for them.


    Not one of them has power that can be considered decent in Rex''s eyes, the strongest of them all is an Elf that has a mid-fifth-rank realm power. For these kinds of Supernaturals, what he said earlier would probably scare them.


    It''s clear that those who are against his ideals would be the strongest of Humans and Supernaturals.


    ''Let''s see which one amongst them hesitates...'' Rex thought while inspecting them.


    Each one of them keeps their face down by looking down to the ground, they are trying to hide their faces from Rex''s peering gaze. But unfortunately for them, they can''t escape Rex''s eyes as he can see even the slightest bit of fear inside of them.


    ''A little bit of fear is fine, they can ovee it. But too much fear is not good'' Rex thought.


    Scanning his eyes to the five potential guard leaders, his eyes fixated on a particr elf standing at the very far left of the line. "You, step back from the line" Adhara pointed at an Elf that looks like a teen.


    Without evenmunicating, Adhara understands Rex''s move and quickly filters the weak.


    Amongst the three Elves that are standing in front of him right now, he was the only one that has an air of innocence around him. It seems like he was still a kid in the Elven race, and that is probably what makes him look innocent.


    Upon hearing this, the Elf was stunned for a moment before he quickly stepped back.


    "Potential enemies that are against my ideals would be massive, the likes of Vampires, Werewolves, Demons, Subus, Awakened... and even the Executor himself mighte for me" Rex continues once again, trying to see which ones amongst them have a steely spirit.


    Nobody reacted when he said the first five but changed when Rex mutters the Executor.


    Each one of them started leaking with a bleak aura as their fear was ignited just from mentioning the Executor, this just shows how deeply the fear of the Executor was engraved inside the Supernaturals'' minds.


    But amongst them, Rex''s eyes were attracted to an Elf, he was the tallest and seem the oldest.


    Unlike the usual ivoryplexion of Elves, this Elf had a slight tan to his skin. His eyes are glowing yellow and determined, with eyebrows that nt downward like he''s been through a lot. He also had short brown hair and a goatee that made him look older than the other Elves here. Despite being fearful for the Executor, his eyes held a strong resolve.


    "What''s your name, Elf?" Rex looks at this particr Elf, inquiring about his name.


    Raising his gaze for a brief moment when he heard this, the Elf then replied with a polite tone, "My name is Gelmar, Gelmar Advaris" he then lower his gaze again after introducing himself, showing the good manner that he possesses.


    While looking at Gelmar, he rests his finger on his chin in thought.


    Adhara sidled up to him and whispered in his ear as he was studying Gelmar''s stats to get a rough idea of his power. "He''s the most promising," she said. "Na mentioned that he has a son outside and that his wife recently died due to the cursed creatures inhabiting the forest. If you ask me, he''s the most motivated to stay here out of the five of them"


    Receiving this news, Rex nodded his head as he can already tell that Gelmar is the best candidate.


    Inspecting the remaining four, Adhara decided to separate yet another Elf amongst the group to join the teen Elf earlier, leaving only Gelmar, a Fairy, and a Dryad. After filtering the five, the two Elves were escorted outside by Na.


    With the remaining three, now Rex has the candidate for guard leaders.


    ''System, are you able to assess their bloodline''s strongest form?'' Rex asked, he was thinking of making them the generals of his future nation. As his nation is going to be bigger in the future, he''s bound to have a fighting force.


    Silverstar Pack members are not going to be the fighting force, it''s not necessary for them.


    Knowing that he was starting to envision his future army, the system can help him envision that clearly and create a n based off of it. Even though it''s going to be hard to turn them into individuals worthy of being a general, he can do it a step at a time.


    <Touching the target is required to scan their bloodline and their potential>


    ''I can''t just go touch them right now, that would be too much for now. Just tell me the strongest bloodline of an Elf, a Fair, and a Dryad can possess'' Rex replied, he needs to keep his appearance, and going to them and touching them without any exnation would not look good.


    <Strongest Elf Bloodline... Mystic Wind Monarch>


    A legendary bloodline with the unparalleled skill to control the fundamental wind element, a talent equivalent to ten thousand thousand Elves of great ability merged into one. Mystic Wind Monarch appears only once in every ten billion, born with the symbol of greatness and blessed by the Elven Goddes herself.


    <Strongest Fairy Bloodline... Dark Drifting Spirit>


    The Dark Drifting Spirit is a mythical bloodline that holds dominion in the spirit realm, having total control over regr and superior spirits as well as unnatural death-rted capabilities. It''s not a bloodline that can be attained through regr means. Only by entering the spirit realm''s anomaly, known as the Well of the Untold, and surviving it can a fairy evolve and attain this bloodline.


    <Strongest Dryad Bloodline... Chosen Child of Nature>


    The Chosen Child of Nature is the strongest bloodline of a Dryad that is literally the embodiment of nature itself, having absolute control over any forest. Appears only when the world was mostly dominated by forests, and Chosen Child of Nature gains Naturemancy ability.


    Rex skims through the notifications from the system and was interested in these bloodlines.


    Despite dwelling in the world of Supernaturals for years, he has never heard of any of these bloodlines. Even though he''s confident that Werewolves have more appliances of bloodlines due to the different Full Moons, he would be lying if these bloodlines don''t fascinate him.


    Finishing through the descriptive texts, he then pondered for a second.


    ''Should I make them the future generals of my nation''s army? A Mystic Wind Monarch, Drifting Dark Spirit, and Chosen Child of Nature... I can do that but it would require immense resources to develop them and evolve them to those bloodlines'' Rex thought, he was contemting whether it was a good idea to develop these three Supernaturals.


    At the end of his thoughts, he decided that he can take it a step at a time for these three.


    ''For now, I need to focus on myself and the others first. We need to reach the ninth-rank realm in our Awakened side. But eventually, yes... I''ll probably develop these three, it depends on their behavior though'' Rex thought as he make up his mind.


    Raising his gaze to look at the three chosen candidates once again, he then nodded his head.


    Thanks to the system and these three, he can slowly envision the future of his nation. But he needs to focus or his nation wouldn''t be realized, "Now that you know my goals and the stakes, do you still want to stay here?" Rex finally asked.


    With a slow movement, he rests his chin on his fist, looking at the three Supernaturals calmly.


    Gelmar was the first of the three to answer, as expected by Rex and the others inside the great hall. He replied with an unwavering voice and conviction in his eyes, determined to do whatever it takes, "Yes, I still want to stay here. As long as my son can remain here then I''ll do anything"


    It was obvious that there was nothing Gelmar wouldn''t do to protect his son from danger.


    For him, the Humming Damned Forest is a ce impossible to be prated with his current power. It''s Impossible for him to get through much less bring his son alongside him, that''s a suicidal act if he really did it.


    With that, there''s no other choice besides staying here and serving the owner of the castle.


    Soon the Dryad and Fairy also replied with the same conviction, showing their desire to stay here.


    "I also still want to stay here, I''ll do anything to earn my ce here"


    "Me too, I''ll not be a burden and work diligently"


    Upon hearing their response Rex nodded his head in acknowledgment. With the help of these Supernaturals, he can leave the daily necessities such as searching for food, cleaning the castle, and other things to these Supernaturals.


    Before this, Adhara and Evelyn were the only ones that have the initiative to clean the castle.


    Although the necessary spot remains spotless thanks to their efforts, other unused rooms of the castle probably have already umted dust right now. Moreover, there''s also someone that needs to keep an eye on the surroundings, it''s too much of a hassle for them.


    Now that problem was about to be eradicated for good, and Rex can''t help but smirk dly.


    "Good, I''ll expect great things from the three of you. Since you already showed your conviction, I will give you some things that will greatly help your condition. Now that I have epted the three of you as the guard leaders, you need to be stronger so that you can lead others well." Rex said before he reaches out his hand.


    Purchasing a couple of things from the shop, he decided to give some gifts to the three.


    Rex has already scanned and looked at their stats and saw their bloodline is at the very basic level, they are considered normal in their own respective race. But he can''tin much as these are the Supernaturals that stayed in the human territory.


    "Absorb this and you''ll find your body will evolve to a higher-ranked bloodline" Rex added.


    Swish!


    Glowing objects can be seen levitating above the palm of his hand, mesmerizing the three guard leaders with their enchanting beauty. "But remember, you borrowed this power from me. If you want to quit in the future, I can easily stripped you from this power as easily I give these to you"


    Of course, that was a half-lie that he said so they would not flee when they were strong enough.


    It was a half-lie because he doesn''t know clearly if he can strip them of this power and revert them back to their original form before they met him. But then again, he''s confident that the system has a way if he really wants to.


    "Yes, we understandpletely" the three said in a union, bowing like an actual servant of Rex.

 Chapter 731 Concern Of The Kings

    Looking over the three future generals that were chosen, Rex nodded his head in affirmation.


    Of course, the three of them don''t know their roles in the future yet as Rex hasn''t told them upfront and it can still change sometime in the future. But with the gifts provided to them, it''s clear that their new master intends to make them stronger.


    Evolving their bloodline to a high-ranked is not something light as Adhara and the others perceive.


    For them, that has already been within Rex''s wing from the start find evolving to be a natural process that would be triggered as they get stronger. In reality, the process is not exactly kind and doesn''t exactly work that way.


    Any Supernatural that can reach higher than the seventh-rank realm is born to be strong.


    Just like Awakened which measures one''s achievement through how powerful their affinity to their element is. It will then determine their talents. The Supernatural races are also involved in that process, but theirs are determined from birth.


    In order to evolve their bloodline naturally, they would need tens if not hundreds of years.


    Evolving as they got stronger is a unique-natural trait provided by the system itself, Rex''s presence that affects the others inside his pack is the catalyst that evokes the others to evolve devastatingly fasterpared to the norms.


    What looks like light matters were akin to a God-like ability for these three Supernaturals.


    Rex and the others can see the sparkle in their eyes when they saw the three glowing objects that are handed to them by Adhara, they were handling the glowing objects as if it was the world''s treasure, treating the objects like a newborn baby that is fragile and weak.


    "Absorb them and report back to me when you''re done" Rex chimed and wave his hand.


    Standing on the side with ultimate bearing, Adhara then added with her authoritative tone, "For now you will stay inside the pit with the others. Tell them that I will be there to assign their tasks, so be ready for me to be there"


    Upon hearing this, the three nodded and bowed before they leave the great hall.


    Finishing the matter about the guard captains that would organize the shifts of the regr guards andmand them as they see fit to keep an eye on the castle, Adhara then nced at Rex sitting on his throne, "Rex, do you have any ns on where they are going to live?"


    "It''s not ideal to let them live in the pit, there''s nothing there except for concrete" She added.


    Rex nodded his head as he also finds sleeping inside the pit beside the bridge is not a proper ce for them to live. But then again, the inside of the castle is also too grand for them, there should be somekind of hierarchy if he wanted to make the first step for his nation.


    ''System, is there any way to expand the castle?'' Rex asked, searching for a solution.


    <Expanding the castle is in the realm of possibility. It would cost 10 million gold to expand the Moony Castle of the Lycaon King, but it would be way cheaper if the expansion is that of a lower-rank castle module>


    ''Hmm... so it can be cheaper if the expansion module is not an extension of the current castle''


    Despite wanting to keep the fortification for his future people to be strong, he can''t make it as strong as his castle as that would cost too many resources that he doesn''t have. Working with what he has now and upgrading itter would be the best course of action.


    "I forgot to tell you, but there are at least three human cities that are willing to join you"


    Out of nowhere, Evelyn stepped forward and said. Upon hearing this revtion Rex''s eyes darted toward her in surprise, "Wait, I must be hearing it wrong. Can you repeat what you''re saying again, Evelyn?" he asked, finding what he heard at first unbelievable.


    "I said three human cities are willing to join you, join your cause," Evelyn repeated with a smile.


    Rex was at a loss for words, he doesn''t know how to react to the news. In the human''s eyes, he massacred millions of them at that time of tragedy, the news would probably spread and the whole entire humanity should be hating him right now.


    But he doesn''t mind that fact, it''s quite natural that they would hate him.


    As the UWO would spread the news of his rogue, they would definitely paint themselves as the heroes and Rex as the viin. It''s just the natural way of things, so the news from Evelyn catches him off guard.


    "How so...?" Rex asks, curiosity can be seen in his eyes.


    Evelyn then exins her time inside human territory when she was left behind by Adhara and the others in what was once a hospital, now a pile of rubbles. At that moment, she wanted to leave human territory but has to deal the matters with her family and also humanity.


    With president Sebrof''s permission, she was allowed to leave human territories.


    She heads to the Great Barricade intending to leave and reunite with Rex and the others, but she decided to stop by the cities that Rex had saved knowing that at some point they would need people, people that will be a part of their reign.


    "I can''t lie, if I had known about the Ice and Snow Full Moon, I would''ve headed out quicker..."


    At the end of her story, she told the others about her regret. In a way, it was her fault for noting out sooner which causes Kyran and Flunra to enter human territories in search of her. She turns out to be ming herself for that mistake.


    Rex shakes his head, there are no possible ways that Evelyn would know about that.


    "It''s not your fault, and it''s not Kyran''s fault either. I should''ve prepared better for the Ice and Snow Full Moon, I should''ve known that the pressure of being hibernated is big enough to make Kyran reckless" Rex replied,menting his past decisions.


    But there''s no use regretting it now, what they need to do now is to act.


    From the side, Adhara heard the words that came out of Rex''s mouth before she frowns. Something drizzle past her mind that was not caught by the others, she clenched her hands into fists while looking at Rex who is self-reflecting on his mistake of sending Kyran to get Evelyn.


    It was only for a brief moment though before her expression turns neutral again.


    Evelyn, oblivious to the changes that happened on Adhara''s face nodded her head and continues about the three cities of humans, "Before I leave, I told them to gather at Beah City. For someday when we are ready, we can get them out of there and bring them here"


    ''So that means I should take them into consideration when expanding the castle...'' Rex thought.


    Although expanding the castle is possible with the help of the system, it only covers the hardest part, there are still many things to take into consideration. It would take some time to figure out all the things, but the main thing is a n to bring those people out of human territories.


    With the Executor''s presence, going there is a stupid idea. Nobody should go near there.


    But as he was about to give up thinking about the n of evacuating the three cities inside the human territories, Rex suddenly remembered something that might help with this, ''System, do you still remember about the Cluster Domain in Emham Forest? Can we use that to teleport those humans here?''


    <Yes, it''s possible. But the user needs higher authority over the Cluster Domain>


    As Rex read the notification from the system, a broad smile spread across his face, showing off his pearly white teeth. ''So elemental stones are the answer, huh? How convenient...'' he thought to himself, feeling thrilled that Devo had uncovered an elemental stone mine that he can use.


    Everything falls into ce, he now has a firm n to handle the situation about the human cities.


    Rex then stands up from the throne with an outstanding bearing that is seeping out of the air of mysteriousness brought by his new clothes, the cloak follows him from behind as he descends from the throne.


    If not for his missing left arm, the others would probably think that he''s already recovered.


    "I already have a n, there''s no need for all of you to think about matters other than getting stronger. Evelyn,e with me, I''m going to check the elemental stone mine that Devo find and extract its content" Rex said as he heads over to the gate of the castle with wide strides.


    But as he was about to reach the gate, he sensed the arrival of some figures outside the castle.


    Realizing the figure that arrived at the open field in front of the castle, alerting the group of Supernaturals inside the pit, Adhara''s expression tighten, "It''s the Dark Elves, if you want to check the elemental stone mine, I can substitute you and apany them"


    "Why the rush? I can check the elemental stone mer, let''s see what they have to say"


    ~


    Meanwhile, somewhere inside the Supernatural territory.


    On a barrennd where no sign of life can be seen for as far as the eyes can see, filled with dead trees and cracks in the dry ground, a meeting can be seen taking ce under the scorch of the sun that is shining from the center of the broken sky.


    Even though it was during the day, the sky has dark spots here and there.


    It was the devastating effect caused by the sh between ninth-rank realm entities and also the awakening of the Executor, the sky was the biggest victim at this time. Dark spots of hollow holes in the void gave off an impression that it would copse onto the world below, spelling destruction to every living thing.


    "The Second Awakening of the world is approaching, the sky is about to shatter"


    "Yes, the Second Awakening would empower us all and unlock our sealed abilities. As there''s only one ancient human, the Executor, we Supernaturals would be impacted the most. Until then, we need not do anything but wait"


    Sitting on two thrones in the middle of nowhere were King Saruth and King Lax''rad.


    Alongside them were powerful eight-rank realm envoys and escorts belonging from the Demon and Undead race respectively, they seems to be having a meeting, unlike the other Supernatural races. "It seems you don''t suffer anything whatsoever, King Lax''rad. I reckon you already handled the ve Marks from the Ancient Humans"


    "Yes..." King Lax''rad''s eyes glowed with a red glint, "I foretold this would happen, and I already found a way to get rid of the ve Marks on my undead people. Simply put, I killed them all and resurrect them from scratch, the ve Marks can''t bypass thew of death in this current world"


    Even though this is an unbelievable feat for many, King Saruth was not that surprised.


    "But from your reaction, are you able to flee from the ve Marks too?" King Lax''rad''s eyes, he rests his ck staff on his chest before sping his boney hands together. An explicit feeling of eeriness can be seen seeping out of his hollow eyes.


    King Saruth kept his silence and just expose a light smirk, a subtle answer to the question.


    "The Executor hasn''t made his move yet, what do you think he''s doing right now?" King Saruth then asked, it was this question that initiate their meeting today. Out of the other Supernatural races, asking King Lax''rad is the most appropriate in his opinion.


    Showing that he was right, King Lax''rad then answered, "Meditating... the Executor is not a fool"


    "As we speak right now, he must know that the second world Awakening is about to happen and boost our powers. He''s strong now, but he''s not strong enough to take on all of us after the second Awakening and he knows it" he added.


    Although he was the one to ask, King Saruth seem to already know the answer.


    It feels like he was only searching for affirmation, and King Lax''rad provides that affirmation. "From the looks of it, you''re not asking for a meeting with me regarding the Executor are you?" King Lax''rad asks, looking directly at King Saruth''s zing demonic eyes.


    King Saruth nodded his head, and silence ensued as they both looks at each other probingly.


    "You also sensed the changes, huh..." King Lax''rad muttered.


    Upon hearing this King Saruth nodded his head, showing a grim expression on his face. "Yes, the Executor is a very big deal enough but there''s something brewing that worries me. Since you know of it, you must also feel the same thing I''m feeling..."


    "It was subtle, but the curse energy in this world... it''s rising rapidly"

 Chapter 732 Qonvale The Unsighted

    Adhara escorted the Dark Elves led by general Theodas into the great hall.


    Despite the straight face she was wearing on her face, she was trying to hide the nervousness that is swelling up from within. ''The Dark Elves... they won''t say anything stupid will they?'' Adhara thought, she steal a nce at the entourage of Dark Elves that visited the castle this day.


    Inside her mind, she was still feeling nervous about the way she handled the Supernaturals'' envoy.


    At the current moment when she heard the Vampire and the Werewolf''s envoy hase to the Dark Elf Kingdom, she thought that it was best to announce the rebellion group knowing the current situation is fitting.


    But even though she was confident in that action, it was still the first time she took action herself.


    Usually, every move that the Silverstar Pack make has always involved Rex''s point of view and thoughts. He was, after all, the Alpha of the Silverstar Pack. For once, she did it out of instinct, she thought that it was the best course of action for the current moment.


    Naturally, she was nervous about how Rex would react. She doesn''t know what to expect.


    Killing the Vampire and the Werewolf''s envoys alongside their servants that requested a royal call to the Dark Elves, no matter how confident she was about her action she still wouldn''t be able to calm down until she heard an approval from Rex''s mouth.


    That was what she was feeling right now, and she can hide it quite well.


    Other than Rex and Evelyn who can feel her pulse quickening through their keen senses, the Dark Elves alongside Na was not able to sense Adhara''s nervousness. Walking through the soft carpet that leads to the throne, the entourage of Dark Elves finally stopped.


    General Theodas, a tall elf with a wide frame and a mutated owl on his shoulder steps forward.


    "I humbly greet the Alpha of the Silverstar Pack..." he said with high esteem.


    Rex didn''t mind the pleasantries and waved his hand, signaling for him to continue. Noticing the condition the Alpha was in right now, with one of his arms missing, general Theodas frowned, "May I ask whether this is a bad time for us to visit? Should we postpone this meeting?"


    "No need, this is nothing for me" Rex replied, disregarding his gruesome wounds as nothing.


    Although it was not appropriate to show him in this state to the Dark Elves since it can disrupt their confidence in the Silverstar Pack, there''s no time to waste. On top of that, general Theodas was the oneing here, he must bring something important with him.


    "What brings the Dark Elves to my castle?" Rex inquired with a rock-solid posture on his throne.


    Upon hearing this, general Theodas steps aside and reveals a Dark Elf female in his ce. Her face bears a few wrinkles of old age, if she''s a human then she would be around fifty years of age. But despite that, she still maintains a slender youthful figure. In one hand she holds a ck staff, and her eyes are a solid white color.


    She walked forward slowly, the staff makes thudding sounds as it mmed against the carpet.


    "We are here to fulfill the Silverstar Pack''s request. This here is Qonvale, she will be the one who will assess the surroundings in search of the rogue cursed creature that is roaming inside the Humming Damned Forest" General Theodas introduces the female Dark Elf that turns out to be Qonvale.


    Rex''s eyes sparkled when he saw her, and he can''t quite help himself but scan her.


    <Qonvale Yinren>


    Race: True Dark Elf


    Power: Eighth-Rank (Early) - Shaman of Dark Nature


    Mental: 11,360


    Strength: 2,500


    Agility: 5,100 (+10,000)


    Endurance: 4,400


    Intelligence: 61,000


    ''Hmm... she has an overall higher total stats for having an early eighth-rank power, but most of them are focused on her intelligence. She has a ridiculously high intelligence for an eighth-rank entity'' Rex thought, inspecting Qonvale''s stats.


    Soon enough, Qonvale grab the edge of her dress and lifted it a little, "Greetings to the Alpha..."


    "It''s a pleasure to meet with you, madam Qonvale. I heard from Na over there that your expertise in cursed creatures is the best among the Supernaturals, is that true?" Rex asked, trying to see what kind of Dark Elf is this Qonvale.


    As she received the news, Qonvale smiled and bowed humbly, "The child is exaggerating, lord Rex"


    "She simply hasn''t seen enough of the world toe to that conclusion. But the child is not lying, I do have some knowledge involving the cursed creatures, and I will dly help lord Rex to solve any issue around that matter" she added, answering with well-arranged words which shows her experience.


    From this alone, Rex can already tell that Qonvale is quite old even for the Dark Elf race.


    Rex gave a short nod, then cast a quick nce at Evelyn who was standing next to him before he softly spoke, "Bring her to the meeting room for the time being, don''t bring her to Giste''s chamber yet. I''ll be there after I deal with the Dark Elves, they still have something they need to tell me"


    "Okay, I''ll do as you say" Evelyn replied before she went over to Qonvale and brought her away.


    A trace of anxiety revealed itself across General Theodas''s face when he spotted Evelyn guiding Qonvale away to the other room, this demonstrated the standing Qonvale have in the Dark Elf Kingdom. "No need to worry, General Theodas" Rex assured him. "I can guarantee madam Qonvale''s safety within these walls. Is there anything else you''d like to discuss?"


    Clearing his throat and averting his attention back to Rex, General Theodas then paused.


    "Since the demise of the Vampire and Werewolf''s envoys, King Jorik decid-"


    Just before General Theodas can finish his sentence, he was cut short by Rex who doesn''t know anything about this matter. "Vampire and Werewolf''s envoys?" he repeated, asking for General Theodas to exin.


    Upon hearing this, General Theodas casts his gaze to Adhara who is also looking at him.


    Knowing that she needs to exin the situation before General Theodas can move on, Adhara ascend the stairs before she leans to Rex''s ear under his confused expression. Whispering something to Rex, he then looks at Adhara with quite a surprised look.


    It makes Adhara even more nervous, her heartbeats are ringing inside her ears violently.


    But contrary to Adhara''s expectation that Rex was surprised as to why she doesn''t consult him first, he was in fact, surprised that she can take such a tant action, an opportunity that presented itself during that moment.


    Not even easing Adhara''s feelings, Rex turns his head back and signals to continue.


    "King Jorik decides to contact Queen Shana to further enhance this rtionship into a stronger one so that we can survive the cmity brought upon by the awakening of the Executor. On that note, King Jorik asks whether lord Rex is willing to have a meeting with the leaders from the rest of the races that are involved in the Oath Pact created by Queen Shana" General Theodas continues, reading through a scroll that he takes out from underneath his robe.


    Rex listens to this attentively before he ponders for a moment,prehending the message.


    ''It''s not a bad idea to make meet with the other races, the Elf Kingdom should be very strong and they can definitely help me against the Executor. Moreover, I would gain ess to more information and can anticipate the Supernaturals'' movement'' Rex thought before nodding.


    Eventually, Rex agreed to meet with the other leaders when the timees.


    As their territories are spread across the Supernatural territory, it would take time for the meeting to actually happen. King Jorik just sent the message to Queen Shana, so the meeting probably wouldn''t happen in the near future.


    After finishing the meeting, the Dark Elves then were given rooms to stay in for the night.


    Na was the one tasked to assign them their rooms, there are countless unupied rooms that they can use to stay the night. As Qonvale would be staying here for a day, they are told to wait until she finishes and Rex didn''t mind it.


    While they were led away, Adhara was about to go back but she stopped when Rex called him.


    "Adhara..."


    Feeling the nervousness inside of her heightening, Adhara turns around before she quickly apologized, "I''m sorry for not consulting it with you first, but at the time I thought that was the best action to take. Don''t worry, I won''t do it again"


    "What...?" Rex was at a loss for words, it seems there was a misunderstanding.


    But before Adhara could be fully upset, a lightugh escaped from him while he covered his face. "For someone who can see other''s emotional aura, it seems you''ve forgotten to use that skill sometimes," her frown then deepen. "If you had, you wouldn''t have misunderstood me. I''m not mad, I''m pleased that you have finally taken the initiative and shown yourself capable of flexibility, an important attribute for leaders"


    Upon hearing this, the frown on her face disappeared as she finds she read thatpletely wrong.


    Standing up from the throne with a light smile, Rex approaches her and rubs the top of her head, messing up her hair, "Good work! It seems I''m not wrong to pick you as the Female Alpha, you''re starting to be better when you put your mind to it"


    "Why didn''t you say that from the start" Adhara smacks Rex''s hand away with puffed cheeks.


    Instead of avoiding being ridiculed by Rex, her behavior makes himugh as he descends down the throne. "I didn''t even say anything, you just assumed I''m mad. Since when I''m easily mad at you anyway, that hurts me" he replied with a shrug.


    "Never mind that, you''re only giving me a pat on the head for doing something good?!"


    "Are you implying that I need to take you to bed with the condition I''m in?"


    "W-What? W-Who said that I''m talking about something sexual?! Just say you want some since it''s been quite a while since we''ve done it, there''s no need to hide it. But don''t think I also want to do it since you''ve been clinging to Evelyn all the time"


    "Forget about it then, I''m in pain anyway"


    "Wait... s-so we''re not going to do it? Even though I say that it doesn''t mean I don''t want to..."


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the castle, inside the meeting room.


    Evelyn was guiding Qonvale into the meeting room as told by Rex, the two of them didn''t say anything along the way. On top of that, Qonvale seems to be blind, her solid white eyes showed that clearly.


    "Here, let me help you" Evelyn said, seeing Qonvale was searching for a seat.


    But Qonvale smiled and raises her hand gently to refuse her help, "Don''t worry my dear, it was only the eyes that are blind, there are plenty of other ways to see without the eyes" she said before pulling the chair and sitting on it.


    Although she was confused, she decided to let Qonvale do her own and also takes a seat.


    Expecting to wait for Rex toe here, the silence was broken when Qonvale suddenly asked, "I''ve already scanned the cursed energy in the surroundings on my way here, and I can already tell that there''s a disturbance inside the Humming Damned Forest. Most likely caused by this rogue cursed creature"


    "I can make protection against it, and it wouldn''t take longer than a few hours..." she added.


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn was searching for an excuse since it was not only about the rogue cursed creature that she was requested to be here. ''It''s better for Rex to tell her about Giste''s condition'', she thought. "You can discuss it with the Alpha, he''ll be here shortly"


    Qonvale then smiled when she heard this, she puts both of her hands on the top of her ck staff.


    A chill ran down Evelyn''s spine when she saw Qonvale turn her head towards her as if the blind woman could see exactly where her eyes are. " No need to fret, my dear," Qonvale reassured her. "I can already tell that I''m here for more than one reason... it''s about one of your pack members, isn''t it? The curse inside her is very strong indeed..."


    Caught by surprise, Evelyn looks at Qonvale with wide eyes, ''How did she know that...?''

 Chapter 733 Nature Of The Curse

    Evelyn waspletely stunned when she heard the wordsing from Qonvale''s mouth.


    It was shocking that Qonvale was able to read the Silverstar Pack''s n of having her here like an open book, she decipher exactly what they wanted just from stepping inside the castle. Na told them that she was an expert in curses, but they doesn''t know she was this skillful.


    Adhara already masked their intention with the cursed creatures, but that''s not enough for Qonvale.


    On the side of helping them find the rogue cursed creature that is roaming free inside the Humming Damned Forest, the Silverstar Pack also wants Qonvale to check on Giste who is affected by a curse that came out of nowhere.


    It should happen after the fight against the cursed bee, but none of them knew exactly when.


    Most importantly, none of them knew how Giste was affected by the curse in the first ce. If the curse inside the cursed bee was transferred to her, that doesn''t make sense as Adhara was the one interacting with the curse repeatedly.


    Out of everyone, she should''ve been the one affected instead of Giste.


    Knowing that fact, the curse muste from somewhere else. Not intending to hide it anymore, Evelyn nods her head grimly, "Yes, one of us got affected by a powerful curse. It makes her hallucinate of meeting this ''cursed creature'' that is trying to get to her, and this happens rather ofther. She''s restless most of the time because of that"


    "Nature of curses are mysterious, sometimes it''s more than what meets the eyes" Qonvale replied.


    But soon enough the door to the meeting room was opened. Rex and Adhara enter the room before their sightnds on Qonvale, "Since you know already, why don''t you take a look at her? I want your take on the curse as I have also done the research of my own" Rex said.


    Even through the door and the walls, he can hear the conversation between Evelyn and Qonvale.


    "Please, lead the way. I''ll dly check her condition and give my opinion about it" Qonvale replied with a slight smile, she stood up before Rex leads the way to Giste''s bed chamber with the hope that he can learn more about the curse without needing to pay 10 million gold to the system.


    Upon arriving at the bed chamber, Rex opens the door gently before making his way for Qonvale.


    Inside the room, Giste is lying on the bed weakly while leaning on the beautifully crafted headboard. She nced at the door when she heard it open, her weak eyes then saw Rex and a woman that seemed to be a Dark Elf entering the room.


    Rex''s heart ached when he saw Giste''s condition, her face is weak and her eyes are puffy.


    Despite still being able to move and walk on her own, that was only because she was forcing herself and also because of the powerful bloodline that makes her body very resilient. If she was a normal entity that have a seventh-rank realm power, she would''ve been crippled and not able to move a muscle.


    A weak smile can be seen on her face, illuminated by the sunlight seeping from the window.


    Not realizing it himself, Rex quickly stepped towards the bed before he grabs Giste''s hand which feels very cold to the touch. For a Werewolf, her body temperature is dangerously low, and that''s not a good sign.


    Kneeling beside the bed, Rex''s eyes soften as he asks, "How are you feeling?"


    "Not great..." Giste replied truthfully, still with a brimming smile on her face despite her condition.


    Stepping closer to the bed from behind slowly, Rex looks back and saw Qonvale''s white eyes are fixated on Giste. ncing at him for a moment, Qonvale smiled and gestured to hold Giste''s hand, "May I...?"


    Rex nodded his head gently before he stands up and take a couple of steps back.


    Qonvale gives a light smile at Giste, looking at her directly in the eyes despite being blind. Sitting at the edge of the bed, she then reaches out her hand to hold Giste''s hand. Her hand is very smooth yet icy cold at the same time.


    While holding Giste''s hand, Qonvale''s eyes rolled back slowly before she closes her eyes.


    Even though he doesn''t know what Qonvale is doing, she seems to be trying to locate and feel the curse inside Giste''s body. Rex is watching from behind warily, he was not used to a stranger touching anyone close to him like this.


    Maybe he was being overprotective, but this change on him is a new one for him.


    It started when Giste gave him the best night of his life, the night when he doesn''t need to worry about the nightmares that has never left his sleep for more than fifteen years. For once in a long span of time, he managed to sleep and doesn''t have any kinds of nightmares.


    A peaceful sleep, and enjoyed every second of it. And the change started from that day.


    Soon enough Qonvale opens her eyes before she turns her a head a little to face Rex behind her, "How is it? I know that thest time I checked, the curse is still a juvenile but the link is growing. But I was not able to decipher the nature of the curse"


    "I''m surprised that you have knowledge in the curses field" Qonvale replied, expressing her surprise.


    She then quickly nodded her head, affirming that what Rex said is true. "As you said, the curse is still juvenile and is not developed enough with the host to be identified. For the current moment, it''s impossible to find out the curse and develop a way to get rid of it" Qonvale exined while still holding Giste''s hand.


    Upon hearing this, Rex''s shoulders slide down, he feared that Qonvale also can''t provide any help.


    Now it seems his fear hase true, Qonvale who is an expert in curses also can''t find a way to identify the curse inhabiting Giste''s body. Without knowing the curse inhabiting her, there''s no way to find a way to get rid of it.


    Giste can only smile at Rex, telling him that it''s okay through her smile and eyes.


    Rex clenched his fists when he saw this, the problems that are weighing them right now seem even moreplex than the ones he has experienced before. None of them can be done in one swoop, it''s frustrating.


    As hope started to dwindle down, Qonvale''s voice rang once again, "But..."


    When Rex hears Qonvale''s voice, he lifts his head and his hope is renewed. "Even though we can''t identify the curse inside of her, there''s a way to figure out the nature of the curse. As with all living things, curses aren''t always harmful to the host despite their outer appearance. More importantly, it usuallymunicates through the symptoms experienced by the host"


    "How can we do that?" Rex asked, his eyes glimmering with hope once again.


    Not intending to answer Rex through words, Qonvale stands up and grabs her ck staff before holding it in front of her with two hands. "Advance Dark Nature Magic, Curse Evocation..." Qonvale murmured before her ck staff glowed with a dark red hue.


    Even though he wanted to trust Qonvale, Rex still scan her spell to assess what it is.


    <Curse Evocation>


    A spell that harnesses the power of the essence of dark nature to evoke the power of the curse, this spell will allow the caster to see exactly the flow of the curse energy inside the targetted objects or living beings.


    Upon reading the description, Rex''s eyes were attracted when Giste''s body started to glow.


    Like snow pellets that arepletely made by red light, countless balls of small red lights can be seening out of Giste''s body. Qonvale''s eyes were fixated on Giste, assessing the cursed energy flowing inside of her.


    "I can see that her constitution is sturdier than any other Werewolves I''ve seen" Qonvale muttered.


    Rex was not surprised when he heard this, Giste has the bloodline of a High Werewolf Fiend. It''s a bloodline known for its defensive abilities, her body that evolved thanks to this bloodline is the strongest in terms of constitutionpared to the others.


    But soon enough, a frown appeared on her face, and Rex noticed it almost instantly.


    "What''s wrong? Talk to me" Rex asked.


    Qonvale paused for a second before she replied still with a frown on her face, "I''ve never seen cursed energy flow like this. Instead of damaging her body or lying dormant in her body, the cursed energy flow directly below her mana and also her blood. Weird... it''s almost as if this curse is hiding inside her body" she exined.


    "Hiding inside her body? Hiding from what?" Rex mutters to himself, feeling the same confusion.


    Ending the spell with a wave of her hand, Qonvale then sat back down at the edge of the bed before she looks at Giste, "Can you exin to me in detail, what did you experience when you hallucinate or when the curse is kicking in?"


    "I-It''s hard to exin it..." Giste was reluctant to remember those experiences.


    It''s clear to the two of them that she doesn''t want to remind herself about those experiences. But for the sake of herself, Qonvale assured her, "It''s okay, you can take it slow, just try and exin what you''re feeling. What do you see? Is it the same images that keep on recurring?"


    Giste nced at Rex and finds him nodding his head, showing that it was fine to tell her.


    "I-It always started randomly, there''s no pattern when it happened. It started with a sharp pain that shot through my head each time. After the pain, my eyes blurred for a few seconds before seeing it" Giste recounted, her eyes filled with fear as she remembered. "I saw this weird... weird creature that carries a scythe like the personification of death. I- I don''t think it was an Undead even though its face is a skull, but- but it kept reaching out to me, trying to take me away..."


    Upon hearing this, Qonvale''s eyes sparkled as she listen to Giste''s exnation attentively.


    Putting a finger on her chin, Qonvale then said, telling her opinion about this hallucination, "What you are seeing is an illusion showed by the curse. That thing you describe, it doesn''t want to take you away, it wanted to take the curse inside of you. And the curse is showing it to you through those hallucinations to make you stay alert, and ready when that thing announces itself"


    "But there must be something that sparks the curse inside you to show you those illusions..."


    While Qonvale was pondering about Giste''s symptoms, searching for an indication as to why the curse is showing those hallucinations often, Rex was also dwelling inside his own mind. ''A skull creature with a scythe? I think I''ve seen it somewhere, but where...?'' he thought with a frown.


    Just then Qonvale notice a probable answer to this, "Maybe it''s tied to the rogue cursed creature"


    "Yes... that must be it. It seems the rogue cursed creature should be this skull creature that you see in your hallucinations. Every time it tries to get closer, the curse must''ve sensed it and alerted you" she added, and Giste finds it quite logical.


    Even though it was random for her, there might be a chance of her not knowing the full picture.


    As the two of them are trying to decipher the meaning behind the curse that finds its way inside Giste''s body, Rex abruptly widened his eyes as he realizes something. Giste and Qonvale noticed the horror on Rex''s face.


    ''Consider the prospect of Kyran is not with us. You are a smart guy, Rex. You can figure it out''


    While Rex stepped back in utter shock depicted on his face, Giana''s voice rang inside his head which causes chaos inside his mind. ''I-It''s tied back to Kyran''s disappearance, everything that is happening is pointing in one direction...'' he thought in a daze.


    ''It was the Witch of Chaos all along!'' Rex shouted inside his head.

 Chapter 734 Devastating Realization

    Rex spreads his eyes open when he realized that as it turns out, a third party was involved.


    During his time when he was still inside the human territory, Rex came across an entity called the Witch of Chaos that was said to be able to help him get rid of the Eternal Curse that bound him with Caldiora for good.


    It was Jarvald that introduces him to this Witch of Chaos, and she wanted Rurvi in exchange.


    Jarvald briefly mentioned to him that the Witch of Chaos is a title that dated back to ancient times when the ancient humans are still at their very peak, the Witch of Chaos is an anomaly and was said to be given power through something called The Cursed Grimoire of Mary.


    The Witch of Chaos evokes cursed phenomena and is thus banished from every human estate.


    Myriads of saturated cursed disasters would eventually befall the ce she resides in, and because of that, she was forced to live in solitude and evoke frowns from the ancient humans and also other Supernatural races.


    Despite ying an important role against Supernatural races, she was still banished in the end.


    Nothing woulde close to her and is always avoided like a gue out of fear for the curses inside her that would hurt and damned anyone around her, it''s a perpetual fate that is trusted to the sessor of the Witch of Chaos.


    On top of knowing that, Rex also had met with the Witch of Chaos although indirectly.


    As he managed to capture Rurvi the Evil One and brought it to the Witch of Chaos in exchange for her to see whether she can get rid of the Eternal Curse, he was inspected by the notorious Witch of Chaos herself but in a form of a shadowy figure.


    It was clear to Rex that the Witch of Chaos has an agenda of her own, hailing that she wants Rurvi.


    But it doesn''t involves him so he doesn''t mind, everyone ultimately wants something in their lives and there''s nothing wrong with the Witch of Chaos wanting something too. After all, she fulfilled her end of the deal and gave her opinion on the Eternal Curse.


    Now that it hase to this, the mentioning of a skull creature makes Rex remember something.


    During his first time entering Rurvi''sir, he encountered ancient drawings, he doesn''t know what it is before and it was also expensive to decipher the drawings through the system. In the end, he only knows that the drawings involve Rurvi.


    At the very top of the drawings, there was a woman holding two chains leashing two creatures.


    Each creature looks abnormal as they are gigantic and monstrous inparison to the woman at the very top, they are definitely strong creatures. One is shaped like an insectoid creature while the other is a hooded figure holding a scythe.


    Looking back now, the ancient drawings must be the agenda of the Witch of Chaos.


    Since the Witch of Chaos expressed her desire for Rurvi which lies in the heart of the human territory which was hard for her to reach. Rex now suspects that the drawing of a woman is the Witch of Chaos, and she''s pursuing the eight creatures at the bottom of the drawings that involve Rurvi.


    Giste describes one of the Witch of Chaos'' pets, the hooded creature carrying a scythe.


    It was also only now that Rex realized that he probably had met the other pet that had taken the shape of an insectoid creature, that creature helped him fight the demons in Beah City for some reason. But he now understands that there''s probably a reason why it was there.


    Under the gaze of both Qonvale and Giste, Rex stood up with a grim expression.


    Out of nowhere the aura of an Alpha started to cover his entire body, it was like his body is boiling and the air trembled because of it. It doesn''t take long before the door mmed open, Adhara, Flunra, and Evelyn walked inside with visible concern on their faces.


    Due to the nature of the auraing from Rex, only his pack members can feel it clearly.


    From the looks of it, Rex intended for them toe into Giste''s chamber. Something must''ve happened to feel the coursing electricity in the air, choking the entire room with immense tension that ising solely from their Alpha.


    Each of them fixed their eyes on Rex which seems to emanate a threatening aura.


    Slowly looking over his shoulders, a glint of bloodthirst can be seen inside his eyes that scare the others. Despite he was clearly straining his body judging from the blood that drizzles down the corner of his mouth, Rex kept his bearing fiercely.


    "Flunra..." he said with a rasping tone. "Tell me about the cursed creature that asked for Giste"


    Upon hearing Flunra thought for a second as he recounted the cursed creature that came while the Ice and Snow Full Moon was affecting the pack and Rex is doing his first ascension trial, his pupils then flickered realizing that it must have something to do with Dealkandrax.


    "It was one of the Siblings of Chaos, empowered by the Curse of Destruction, Dealkandrax. It asked for the curse inside of Giste, but it requires to bring Giste away so I didn''t allow it and fought Dealkandrax until it escaped"


    Boom!


    Rex''s aura exploded once more responding to the soaring anger swelling inside of him, his eyes were filled with murderous intent as his suspicion was slowly confirmed by Flunra''s answer. "Just tell us what''s going on, Rex!" Evelyn eximed, she doesn''t understand the sudden situation at all.


    Everything was fine a moment ago, but then this happened.


    "When did this cursed creature, Dealkandraxe...?" Rex asked again with a grimmer tone.


    For a moment there Flunra was pressured as he know that for some reason his answer would insinuate the Alpha''s anger, but under the intense gaze, he can do nothing but obey the oppressing forceing from the Alpha.


    "It visited the castle not long after me and Kyran brought back Evelyn" Flunra eventually replied.


    Like a barrel of oil poured over a burning fire, these words turned Rex''s anger into a soaring me that is rampaging inside of him. But despite the anger that was caused by his suspicion of the fact that Giana was right, Kyran was not taken by the humans but by the Witch of Chaos instead, he kept hisposure.


    Even though he really wanted to explode, he can''t do that or he''ll expose the castle''s location.


    Due to his newfound disdain for humankind and Giana, in particr, which had led to his parent''s death, he was intensely focused on humans and bes unable to expect the possibility of a third party being involved. If it were not for Giana telling him the possibility, he would probably remain oblivious to this.


    Slowly the pieces started to form together, and each one of them points at the Witch of Chaos.


    Rex clenched his fist so hard that he started bleeding from it, his entire body was trembling as the blood vessels in his eyes exploded from the vicious pulse caused by the immense anger that he is trying to hold on to and make his eyes turn red naturally.


    ''What did the Witch of Chaos do...?'' Flunra asked inside his head, thinking about the matter.


    Although he had known the full extent of the Witch of Chaos'' powers, he doesn''t think that she can do any harm to the Silverstar Pack with Rex as the Alpha. On top of that, it seems to Flunra that she was just awakened.


    Judging from Dealkandrax''s power, it was not as strong as he remembered during ancient times.


    Even though it''s weird that Dealkandrax came back and asked for a specific curse inside Giste''s body since it can just harvest other curses out there that can match the one inside of Giste, he doesn''t think much of it thinking that it probably wants the curse because it''s strong.


    A ninth-rank epiphany natural curse, it''s very strong for a curse alright.


    But there''s nothing that he could think of that the Witch of Chaos could do to make Rex this angry, ''The Alpha rarely bes angry thanks to his insane self-control and authority over his bloodline, the only time he''s this angry is when his parents died and when...''


    Upon realizing the other instance that can make Rex angry, Flunra widened his eyes in surprise.


    "How is this possible, when did she do that...?!" Flunra eximed in utter shock.


    Adhara and Evelyn werepletely at a loss, they were the only ones that don''t understand the situation. But it doesn''t take long before they slowly also piece it together, and realized the fact that can make Rex this angry.


    While still wearing a murderous look, Rex uttered softly, "Kyran was not kidnapped by the humans"


    Rex''s deration came as a shock for everyone inside the room, Flunra in particr as he can''t quite anticipate when the Witch of Chaos was able to snatch Kyran. It was very unexpected, and he mes himself for not realizing it sooner.


    "Giana told me that Kyran was allowed to leave, and that is probably when he was kidnapped..."


    Most of them were utterly speechless as they doesn''t know how to react to this. It was more than just Kyran being kidnapped, this misunderstanding caused Rex to unleash the Executor out of his seal and rain terror on the whole entire world.


    It was a misunderstanding that could''ve been avoided, but nobody realizes it until now.


    Now everyone realizes that Kyran was probably kidnapped when Flunra declined to offer Giste to Dealkandrax. Since the humans let Kyran go, he must''ve encountered Dealkandrax and was kidnapped then which causes this misunderstanding.


    <Warning! The user''s berserk stat has reached 80%!>


    Rex keeps his face down as he turns around and walks past the others, storming out of the room.


    "Wait, Rex! You''re still hurt!" Evelyn shouted from the back, chasing after him.


    Out of the others, Adhara also chased after him fearing that he would do something reckless in this dire time when the threat from the Executor is looming around them. It''s a big deal, but they need to stay level-headed and not do anything rash.


    Flunra stands on his feet with shock in his eyes, he waspletely at a loss for words.


    Meanwhile, Rex traverses through the hallway with wide strides as he heads to the great hall. Evelyn and Adahra are behind him, trying to reason with him. ''I know that I need to stay calm, but I can''t hold it in...'' he thought with a fierce glint.


    Despite knowing his responsibility, he needs to let it out or he''ll explode right here and now.


    Not stopping at the great hall, Rex went out of the castle and walks across the bridge under the group of Supernaturals'' eyes. Each one of them was terrified by the bearing that ising out of Rex''s body right now.


    Going up to the walls, Rex jumped andnded in the middle of the open field.


    Sunlight that has already turned golden bathe his entire presence as he red at the surroundings, his eyes are more vicious than ever depicting the anger inside of him clearly. "WITCH OF CHAOS!!" He shouted, ring at the treelines of the Humming Damned Forest.


    Even though he can''t sense it, he knows Dealkandrax is hiding in the forest''s shadows.


    Pointing at every crevice of darkness that meet his eyes in the surrounding area, Rex''s eyes glowed red the anger inside of him peaked. It''s bad enough that the Executor used him, but it''s even worse for using those close to him instead of himself.


    Being taken advantage of himself is tolerated, but not to those dear to him, not to his pack.


    Rex then shouted out his anger, his voice is thunderous and booming with rage. "You''ve made a mistake to make me an enemy! No matter what corner of the world you are hiding in, know that if you even so much as touch Kyran''s hair, I will make sure that it''s going to be the worst mistake of your life!"


    Adhara and Evelyn watched from the back with wide eyes, they were petrified.


    "I''ll obliterate the entirety of your power from existence that there won''t be any Witch of Chaos after you. Mark my words, if you did anything... anything at all! I''ll make sure the title Witch of Chaos would cease to exist in this world! You hear me!!"

 Chapter 735 Not Taking It Well

    Anger mixed with anguish from the devastating realization makes Rex shout like a maniac.


    Evelyn and Adhara were stunned when the two saw this as they can''t imagine how much restraint Rex has to actually be angry and pull himself together at the same time. Even though his anger can be seen depicted in his eyes, his aura didn''t explode and went rampant.


    Knowing that doing so would expose the castle''s location, he restrains himself from doing that.


    Hence his outburst was pure without using any kind of power at all, like an ordinary man cursing at the ghosts from the darkness that hides in the shadows. But because of this, the anger in his eyes can be seen more than usual.


    If eyes can kill and cause destruction, the entire ce would''ve exploded into nothingness.


    Rex panted hard in the thick of his rage as his chest heaved up and down following the violent rhythm that he was feeling right now, his eyes zing red with blood vessels bursting out gave him an intimidating, almost deathly look.


    Even though he doesn''t receive an answer, he knows that the message was delivered.


    <The user''s berserk stat has reached 90%!>


    <Berserk Quest has been initiated!>


    <The victim of the Witch of Chaos>


    Under the maniption of a third party, the Witch of Chaos, the user failed to realize Kyran was not kidnapped by the human but by the Witch of Chaos instead which resulted in a conflict that birthed the Executor. It''s the Alpha''s duty to protect his pack members from strong opponents. Kill the Witch of Chaos and rescue Kyran, failure in doing so will cause the user''s strength to be stripped away.


    Roar!!


    Due to his high berserk stat, the urge inside of him forcefully makes him turn into his beast form.


    Rex red his chest open and let out a thunderous roar right at the golden sky that is about to be masked by darkness, his roar was domineering, and the mutated birds that has their senses dulled by the cursed energy inside the forest flew away.


    It was a scene that would strike fear in anyone''s heart, they would not want to be Rex''s target.


    Meanwhile, there''s a flickering shadow inside the forest as Rex roared angrily.


    Looking through the thick and lush trees and dark green floras of the Humming Damned Forest was a shadowy entity, its hallow eyes are fixated on Rex at the center of the open field as it heard everything Rex said from start to finish.


    Its head was a hooded skull, and Rex would definitely recognize this creature as Dealkandrax.


    Although Dealkandrax''s face was a skull and is incapable of expressing any emotion, there was an air of trouble around it when it heard the tant threat filled with murderous intent that Rex howled earlier with full vigor.


    "Mother... I think he knows now" Dealkandrax mutters with a rasping and haunting voice.


    Upon saying that its body lifted a little before a ck and red pupil appeared in each of the hollow eye sockets, "Leave a camper for the time being, we made a mistake and we need that curse more than ever. For now,e back or he''ll find you there, I can''t bear to lose you..."


    Soon enough, the two pupils disappeared. Dealkandrax then cast onest gaze at Rex.


    A glint of killing intent emanated from its hollow eye sockets, but Dealkandrax decided to obey mother''s words that worry and request for its return. Like dark smoke, Dealkandrax''s body blended with the darkness before it disappeared from the ce, leaving not but a small bulb of darkness in its ce.


    Wiggling for a little bit, it turns out to be a small creature that can camouge with the shadows.


    Many would find this creature bizarre if they came across it. It was as small as a ser ball, have facial features that of eyes and mouth, wearing a ck robe, and also carried a small scythe simr to that of Dealkandrax.


    It then chuckled evilly before it disappeared into the shadows.


    ~


    Meanwhile, inside a small town of wooden houses that were once brimming with life.


    The scent of death permeates through the entire ce as devoured lifeless human bodies that have their blood suckedpletely litter the rough pedestrian street. Each of the lifeless human bodies has one thing inmon, and that is the pure horror of theirst moment still etched on their faces.


    None of them suffered a painless death, it was torturous and painful to the core.


    At the center of the small town is a slightly bigger house that looks more like a hut due to the wood materials, it''s supposed to be the previous mayor of the city''s house that was now upied by the creatures from the darkness.


    Darkness shrouded every nook and corner of the entire town, including this house at the center.


    From the open door, one can see a woman sitting inside somekind of formation, a dark art that harnesses the power of the dark side of the world itself at the center of the room surrounded by the inexplicable touch of darkness.


    Exhaling lightly, the woman then opens her eyes and exposes her ck and red eyes.


    One seems to be the embodiment of destruction while the other is the embodiment of freshness of blood, she has an eerie and cold feel about her. A slight trouble can be seen on her face, showing that she''s experiencing some kind of problem.


    But then, a moving mound in the ground in front of the house can be seen approaching.


    "My child, how''s your hunt going...?" the woman asked with a jarring tone.


    After saying that the mound on the ground burst before a creature came out, its size is as big as the entire house and its body is very long. From the looks of it, the creature seems to be some sort of insect that looks like a millipede.


    One of the few things aside that differentiates it from a millipede is its slender body like a snake.


    Moreover, the creature also stands apart due to its size and shape. Its mouth is cylinder-shaped and filled with menacingly sharp teeth, while its entire body is shielded by carapaces of a silvery color that resembles steel.


    In short, it''s a monstrous insectoid creature that is made to kill.


    Screech!


    Responding to the woman''s question, the insectoid creature seems to answer through screeches and the woman also seems to understand it clearly. "Five viges, that''s good..." But then the insectoid creature screeches again, putting a frown on the woman''s face.


    "Yes, mother has something in her mind. That Werewolf is a problem" the woman said with a sigh.


    Screech!


    "No, we can''t do that. He''s affected by a natural curse called the Eternal Curse, killing him would be hard for us" the woman replied again, a visible worry can be seen on her face. It makes the insectoid creature screeches out loud, angry that its mother is in pain.


    But this makes the woman stands up and smiled, she looks at the insectoid creature dearly.


    Walking closer to the insectoid creature, the woman stretches her arms outwards before the insectoid creature leans closer to her embrace. Stroking the insectoid creature''s head gently, the woman then said, "It''s okay, mother will be fine. If we manage to get our hands on thest curse, then I''ll happily let the world be your hunting ground"


    Upon hearing this, the insectoid creature grumbles, rubbing its head against the woman.


    Smiling ever so vibrantly as she caresses the insectoid creature, the woman started to hum some sort of luby in the midst of the town that has be a dead town. Her voice echoed to the surroundings, putting a restless feeling to everything but the insectoid creature.


    Oblivious to her, there''s a figure inside the house that listens to her humming.


    Chained at the corner of the house and shrouded in the darkness of the entire ce was a figure, he seems to be unconscious with his head hung low. The figure has bluish-tone skin, simr to the color of ice, with his limbs chained by mysterious chains.


    But even with the eerie hums, there''s no visible movement from the figure, not even a breath.


    It''s like the figure ispletely frozen or even not alive due to not a single trace of movement. Even though that is the case, the shadows around the chained figure seem to be moving weirdly, almost as if the figure is dead yet his shadow is alive.


    Something that the woman and the insectoid creature don''t realizes as they dwell in the moment.


    ~


    The next day, Rex woke up early and checked Qonvale''s work.


    Even though she was brought here to check Giste''s condition which is getting worse by the day, she also decided to help the castle by amplifying the protection around the castle anticipating the rogue cursed creature to still be around and stalk Giste from the distance.


    It was now clear to them that the rogue cursed creature is linked to the curse inside Giste.


    Not long after General Theodas and Qonvale alongside the other Dark Elves left the castle as their work here is done, Rex saw them out in a sour mood as he was still dazed by the devastating realization yesterday.


    Rex clenched his fists tightly, he now has to deal with the Executor and the Witch of Chaos.


    Each of themes with a different problem that needs to be solved or else it would affect the entire Silverstar Pack. One has overwhelming power and threatens to kill him and his pack members while the other has overwhelming influence and also has Kyran in her hand.


    One requires him to be absolutely stronger, and one can only be taken care of by him.


    Knowing just how strong the Executor really is as he already fights him firsthand, Rex knows that it was only him that was capable to be his match. While the Witch of Chaos on the other hand, her power is still unknown as of this moment but he''s the only one that has a strong curse that can resist her power.


    More burden for him, he can''t even rest to recover properly because of this.


    After escorting the Dark Elves to leave the castle himself, Rex quickly went back to his bed chamber and started changing his clothes. From the system, he bought a magical cover that can give the illusion that his severed arm is intact and wears it.


    Upon looking at this from the back, Evelyn frowned as she saw Rex getting ready for something.


    "Where are you going? Aren''t you supposed to stay inside the castle until you''re fully recovered?" Evelyn asked with a hint of concern in her voice, she was standing behind Rex seeing him having difficulty wearing the magical cover that needs to be attached to his shoulder.


    It was unattached repeatedly as Rex ignored Evelyn, but his patience is clearly running low.


    Looking a this, Evelyn wanted to help him wear it but she was beaten to it as Rex suddenly throw the magic cover to the ground out of sheer frustration and punch the wall in front of him. No energy was involved, but his sheer strength sted the wall open.


    Bam!


    Rex pulls out his hair with his right hand before he leans his head on the wall to calm himself down.


    This sudden outburst surprised Evelyn as she was not expecting this at all.


    From the back she grabs Rex''s shoulders to give some of her strength to him, trying to console him knowing that he''s not taking the situation he''s in smoothly. "I know now you have the lead to find Kyran, but a couple more days rest is not going to change much. You don''t need to move right now" she said softly.


    But this makes Rex looks down to the ground, contemting what Evelyn said to him.


    "No..." Rex mutters, he then turns around to face Evelyn that is clearly worried about him. "No, it''s not okay, Evelyn. I need to do this now" he continues, showing clear defiance and stubbornness in his eyes.


    Grabbing the magic cover, Rex then heads towards the door again.


    "I understand it already, there''s no rest for me in this world."

 Chapter 736 Eye Of Elemental

    It started with his hatred of the Supernaturals, especially the Werewolves.


    Rex has been an entity that keeps on searching for ways to be stronger and eventually stumbles across the system where the real progress has finally started, he had be very strong to the point of being able to exact revenge on his birth parents'' murderers.


    But his journey didn''t stop there, the world is in need of help and he has the power to do so.


    Even if he doesn''t want to help mold the world into a better ce, the power that he has would not allow him to do that. Rex can try, but he knows that eventually his power would be sought by others and forces him into doing something he doesn''t want to.


    Just like the tragedy that happened to his foster parents, and Kyran''s kidnap.


    Maybe at the cost of immense power that is currently dwelling inside of him, he was forced to pay other things in return. It was fine if he was the one to suffer, but the ones suffering are those close to him.


    As time passes by, he slowly began to realize that his power is dangerous not only to his enemies.


    Now he has to bear the responsibility of keeping the ones close to him safe, he had already lost too much and the path of vengeance is unending. Even now he''s still undecided whether he needs to kill Giana to avenge his foster parents or not.


    If it was up to him, then he would''ve. But his mother clearly doesn''t by the look of things.


    Striding hurriedly through the castle''s hall intending to head out, he went over to the courtyard before he brought along Delta with him towards the castle''s entrance. But along the way, he met Adhara which is thest thing he wanted.


    "Where do you think you''re going?" Adhara looked worried as she asked.


    Rex didn''t bother stopping and kept on walking with Delta following behind him with the same concern depicted in her expression, "I''m going to the Elemental Stone Mine that Devo found. We''re going to need a massive amount of Elemental Stones to reach the eighth and even the ninth-rank realm, don''t try to stop me" he replied.


    Upon hearing this Adhara was speechless, she doesn''t know how to react.


    On one side she knows that this is necessary as they can''t be stagnant in their power progression. But on the other, she can''t bear to see Rex going out in his condition that is barely half healed from the state he first got here in.


    "Let mee with y-"


    Just before Adhara can finish her sentence, Rex already cut her short.


    Adhara was stunned when she saw Rex ncing over his shoulder and giving her a sharp re, his eyes shows that he was not ying around this time and being very serious. "You stay... back!" he said with a loudmanding tone.


    With that warning words, she was rooted on her spot and was forced to look at Rex'' back.


    Even though it was clear that he was in a sour mood ever since the realization that Kyran was kidnapped by the Witch of Chaos instead of the humans, this is definitely over the top. But the more she thought about it, the more she realized that it was actually not an overreaction.


    Knowing that the Witch of Chaos is keeping an eye on them, it''s natural for him to be like this.


    It''s evident now that the Humming Damned Forest or even the outside of the castle bes even more dangerous than they already are. None of the others has any power against curses except for Rex, and he was the only one that can go outside and do the things needed to be done.


    Since he has the Eternal Curse, he obviously has the power of a curse inside of him.


    Leaving the castle with wide strides, he ignored the group of Supernaturals that are looking at him from below the bridge despite taking mental ount that he needs to expand the castle after he got back from inspecting the elemental stone mine.


    Upon reaching outside, Rex and Deltanded at the foot of the hill and stopped for a moment.


    "I still have the Supernatural corpses that I put away for Giste from the fight against Queen Catsha and King Baralt. But since she''s sick now, I''ll just give it to you when we get back, okay?" Rex said while rubbing Delta''s back. "For now, you can wear this"


    Putting the palm of his hand on Delta''s back, a dark glow crawls and envelops Delta''s body.


    Feeling the cold touch of this dark glow makes Delta wail as she was caught in surprise, but Rex assured her by tapping her back a couple of times, "It''s okay, it won''t hurt you" he said as the dark glow keeps on spreading.


    It didn''t take long before the glow disappears once again leaving a ted armor on Delta''s body.


    Delta''s fur was no longer visible. Instead, her white-furred body waspletely encased in glossy white armor that shone with a brilliant white and golden luster that let her paws and tail peak through. Her face was also partly visible, with only the area underneath her eyes and above her forehead covered.


    Fearing that they might encounter ferocious cursed creatures, he gives Delta some protection.


    Rex had to pay an exorbitant 500,000 gold to the system for the Deep-white Integument of Genri armor set. However, it was worth the cost. Not only did it grant a 15% increase in all of Delta''s stats, but it also offered basic protection on par with that of seventh-rank equipment and extraordinary defense against cursed energy.


    Knowing the things hiding in the shadows of the Humming Damned Forest, this is a necessity.


    As she can feel that her entire body was encased by this rejuvenating armor set, Delta wobbled her body a bit trying to get a feel of the armor and finds that none of her movements were restricted. She can move and stretch the same as if she was not wearing any armor.


    "Do you like it?" Rex asked, trying to see if she was ufortable.


    Her howl showed that she was not ufortable at all with the armor set on, and this made Rex nod his head before he pointed forward, "If that''s the case, then let''s go. We''ll need toe back before midnight!"


    Aoouuu!


    With a light howl, Delta''s body cracks with white lightning before she dashes into the forest.


    Inside the forest, Rex looks up to the sky in search of Devo but he was surprised to see the shattering of the sky has be worst. The feeling of the sky would eventually copse is getting stronger due to this sight.


    ''Can''t the world not hold our powers? Will it break?'' Rex thought with a frown, he''s partially at fault.


    Rex wondered for a brief moment before he shakes his head, he doesn''t have the time to think about these things and needed to focus on the task at hand. If the world was about to copse, the other forces would be quite hectic right now.


    Seeing that there was no indication of ending the war, the world would probably not break.


    If so then he would need to watch out for a worldwide phenomenon that woulde, the world would definitely experience some changes in response to the power that lies inside of it. Especially the power that the Executor showed.


    Calling for Devo, Rex finds his presence watching from the sky.


    Giving a slight nod Devo then started to lead them as his body turned into ck lightning and cut through the sky, he leads Rex and Delta out of the Humming Damned Forest and into the Dark Elf territory.


    But instead of heading to the Dark Elf Kingdom, Devo takes a sharp left away from the kingdom.


    Rex instructed him specifically to search for an Elemental Stone Mine that is not inside the territory of the Dark Elf and also doesn''t have anyone upying it, so it makes sense if Devo would lead them out of the Dark Elf territory again.


    After about half an hour of quickly dashing through, the three reach a change in terrain.


    The dense green forest that they have been traversing through suddenly transmuted into a dreary, rust-colored vista. Rex recalled seeing this type of terrain before, he remembered this from his travels among the Tigerman. From this, he realized that they must have arrived at the border between the Dark Elf and the Tigerman race.


    Looking at the far night horizon, he can''t help but wonder about something.


    ''Maybe I''ll stop by the Tigerman race after I check the elemental stone mine, checking if King Samobas fulfilled his end of the deal or not. If not then he will be sorry'' Rex thought, he then averted his gaze away and signaled to Delta to pick up her pace.


    It takes another ten minutes before they arrived at the spot, Rex gets down from Delta''s body.


    Devo, in his thundering cloudy form, stares steadily at Rex whose face disys a mixture of shock and disbelief. "Am I missing something?" Rex stammers. "This definitely isn''t an elemental stone mine" he continues while looking at the weird swirling phenomenon that is disyed in front of his eyes.


    "Well, it''s natural for someone with a juvenile age like you do not know" Devomented.


    But this makes Rex looks at him with a frown, "Are you looking for a fight? I can still put you back inside and suppress you, in case you forgot about it" he replied with a slight annoyance, he can just ask the system but he was just surprised by this scene.


    Not wanting to continue to annoy Rex in case he got suppressed again, Devo then exined.


    "Elemental Stones no matter is produced naturally by the world, the level of concentration in a certain ce will determine the amount and the nature of the Elemental Stones. But ever since the world be like this, there will be an anomaly such as this where the surrounding mana mutated and caused an Eye of Elemental such as this"


    Upon hearing this, Rex looks back at the phenomenon in reflex.


    About a mile away from him was a purple tornado that cracks the dimension at the base inside of it. Rex also realized that the surroundings are devoid of mana, and it seems this phenomenon sucked all of the mana and convert them into Elemental Stones.


    "Eye of Elemental, huh..." Rex mused while looking at the purple tornado in excitement.


    Since it causes a disturbance in the surroundings, this Eye of Elemental should''ve been rtively new. If he was herete, then others would''ve probably gotten their hands on it. "I know what you''re thinking, you think that you got lucky, right?"


    "Am I not lucky to be the first ones here?" Rex asked back, clearly, he was lucky.


    Devo then quickly shakes his head when he heard this before he exins again, "Well, yes technically we got lucky to be here first. But even if we''rete a monthter, the Eye of Elemental would still be here because in order to get the umted Elemental Stones one needs to get into the core of the Eye of Elemental"


    "It''s going to kill anyone below the eighth rank and be excruciatingly painful for the ones stronger. Moreover, you can only get the Elemental Stones inside the Eye of Elemental that you have an affinity with. In short, you can''t take other Elemental Stones aside from Lightning and Light elements"


    Even though Devo tries to exin clearly and slowly, he finds there was no reaction from Rex.


    Rex is putting his finger on his chin while looking at the rampaging Eye of Elemental that threatens to shred anything that gets too close, he seems to be pondering about something. But soon, a nasty grin appears on his face.


    "So you''re saying that I can get all of the Elemental Stones inside of it?" Rex asked.


    Upon hearing this Devo nodded his head in confirmation, "Yes, you definitely can''t" he replied.


    But this makes the smile on Rex''s face spread even wider, he then slowly walks towards the Eye of Elemental before he said with a mocking tone, "If you really think that then let this juvenile enlightens you old fool"

 Chapter 737 Master Of Elements

    "Let this juvenile enlightens you old fool..."


    Devo''s expression twitched when he heard Rex call him an old fool, he was not that old, there are other spirits that are older than him. Not that much probably but there are still some older spirits. Moreover, he heard the confidence in Rex''s tone which makes him chuckle.


    "Go on, enlighten me. I''ll see how you''ll manage that" Devo said with a clear doubt in his voice.


    The Eye of Elemental is a natural phenomenon and has the ability to decipher the affinities of the figure that tries to take its resources, nothing can bypass the Eye of Elemental''s natural sense. If one tried, their limb would be shattered into shreds.


    Knowing that, Devo is expectant to see Rex fails and for once be the one who is right.


    Meanwhile, Delta who is watching this from the side wiggles her tail as if she was confident that Rex would''ve been able toe out fine from the Eye of Elemental and get everything that he wants. It''s probably due to her instinct that she''s this confident.


    Rex strides forward with a nonchnt posture, he''s still smiling and his eyes contain no worries.


    The gushing force that is trying to push him back was very strong, and it can even put some resistance against his advancement, but it was still not a match for him. For his current ninth-rank realm power, it was still no match even though he''s injured right now.


    Looking at the Eye of Elemental with his awakened eyes, he finds the level of mana is very dense.


    Not even a ninth-rank realm Awakened can amass this much mana into their bodies. It''s true that the ninth-rank realm Awakened can push Rex back, but they are using spells that are made for the purpose of fighting.


    The Eye of Elemental on the other hand manages to put up some resistance with its mana alone.


    Just from thisparison alone, one can already tell the sheer amount of mana this Eye of Elemental has amassed. The mana for miles and miles in the surroundings got sucked into this bottomless ck hole and left only a sliver of what it used to be.


    As he got closer, he can feel the ground beneath him moving as if there was an earthquake.


    Rex doesn''t need to use his Awakened eyes to look at the mana as the invisible mana now turned visible to the naked eyes and even spins destructively like a purple tornado. What Devo said is definitely true, nobody below the eighth-rank realm can even get near this Eye of Elemental.


    Standing a small distance away from the Eye of Elemental, Rex stretches his arm forward.


    Knowing that he can''t brute force his way in without the help of his power, he decided to turn into his Werewolf form, cloak his body with red force and also use his elemental powers. The entire air around him changed instantly.


    It''s iparable, he now has an air of sharpness and ferociousness that stabbed the skin.


    Upon making contact with the tip of the whirling purple tornado that soars up into the sky, he could feel the power within the Eye of Elemental pushing back against him. It''s like pressing your palm into a wall decorated with razor des, sturdy and unmoving yet as sharp as the sharpest de.


    Even with his body cloaked with different energies, his palm started bleeding from the vicious cuts.


    ''I can withstand the entire power of the Eye of Elemental, but that requires me to activate the King Mark. I can''t do that'' Rex thought with a shake of his head, he then decided that he would just push through. ''System, scan the Eye of Elemental and list me all of the elemental stones inside''


    <Scanning...>


    While the system is scanning the Eye of Elementa, his hand began to bleed even more.


    Devo who is watching this from the back frown, it''s clear that he was confused, ''Why is he not doing anything while touching the Eye of Elemental? He should do it quickly, reach inside and use his elements to force out the lightning and light stones''


    Under the worried gaze, Rex didn''t react and kept waiting patiently.


    After going through the pain he has experienced in his entire life, a few cuts to the palm of his hand don''t really bother him anymore. In fact, his hand could be chopped off and he would probably not react that much from the pain.


    Soon enough, the system finally finished scanning.


    <Scanningplete!>


    <List of Elemental Stones inside the Eye of Elemental>


    High Fire Stones: 20%


    High Wind Stones: 20%


    High Earth Stones: 12%


    High Water Stones: 15%


    High Lightning Stones: 18%


    High Dark Stones: 6%


    High Light Stones: 8%


    Ultimate Fire Stones: 0.2%


    Ultimate Wind Stones: 0.2%


    Ultimate Earth Stones: 0.15%


    Ultimate Water Stones: 0.1%


    Ultimate Lightning Stones: 0.15%


    Ultimate Light Stones: 0.1%


    Ultimate Dark Stones: Below 0.1%


    Primordial Stone: Below 0.1%


    Rex was not surprised at the elements inside the Eye of Elemental listed by the system, but he was a little bit surprised to find that the Eye of Elemental contains Ultimate-grade elemental stones which are unheard of.


    One that''s close to an Ultimate-grade is the one made by Adhara, but that''s handmade.


    Compared to these Ultimate elemental stones inside the Eye of Elemental, hers would probably not be as efficient as these ones that are naturally made. Rex is intrigued by these Ultimate-grade elemental stones, he also thanked that there are some Ultimate-grade lightning and light stones.


    But then his eyes widened when he saw thest element which is an element he has never heard of.


    ''Primordial element...? What kind of element is that?'' Rex thought as he was not expecting any other elements other than the regr ones, these are all of the fundamental mystic elements that aremon in the Awakened world.


    On the other hand, the Primordial element is certainly not a normal element as he just knew of its existence.


    There is no such thing as Primordial Elementalist registered in the whole entire world. If there''s one out there, then Rex would''ve heard about him. A big sensation will happen if there''s an Awakened that has the only affinity to a new element.


    But as far as he knows, Primordial Elementalist doesn''t exist.


    Rex tries to blink his eyes a couple of times to make sure that he was not hallucinating. As it turns out, he was not and the system stated it clearly that the Eye of Elemental contain a sliver of the Primordial element.


    Snapping out of his daze, he decided to focus on extracting those elemental stones first.


    Although Devo is doubting him to be able to extract all of the elemental stones inside of the Eye of Elemental, he already devised a n that is only able to be done by him and solely him. It was one of the perks of having the system at his back.


    ''System, I want to buy an affinity to all of those elements inside the Eye of Elemental...''


    It was troubling him at the start when he heard Devo''s exnation earlier, he''s in dire need of gold and this Eye of Elemental would be the perfect chance for him to umte more gold. Even elemental stones that he would not use are desired as they can be exchanged for gold.


    Knowing this fact, Rex doesn''t want to waste a single thing and intends to take everything.


    Maybe for other people taking the entirety of the elemental stones inside of the Eye of Elemental would be impossible, just like what Devo said earlier. But it''s not impossible for him, with the system he can exhaust the Eye of Elemental''s resources to thest stone.


    Devo earlier said that he needs to have affinities to the said elements to extract them.


    As far as he knows there are no rules indicating on how strong the affinities should be, therefore Rex would only need to get the affinities to all of the elements contained in the Eye of Elemental to try and extract all of the elemental stones.


    If one hear this then they would''ve vomited blood as this is clearly insane.


    A bare minimum of power even though one needs to reach the seventh-rank realm or even higher is still way more manageable than gaining an affinity. Gaining an affinity needs an extremely rare treasure or impossible as affinities were determined from birth.


    But for Rex, it was theplete opposite. It''s better this way as he has the system on his side.


    ''Just by the other ones, I can do the Primordial element at ater date'' Rex thought, he already expected that the Primordial element would cost him too much gold. And he was right, it costs a whopping 100 million gold.


    If turned into money, that is equivalent to 10 billion dors which is a ridiculous amount.


    <Does the user wants to proceed in purchasing Fire, Wind, Earth, Water, and Dark affinities for 50,000 gold?>


    Reading the notification briefly, Rex nodded his head, ''Yes, buy them all...''


    While he was doing this, Devo is still watching from the back attentively. Soon enough he saw some movementing from Rex, he didn''t stay still anymore and slowly but firmly pushed his right arm through the rampaging purple tornado with rtive ease.


    But as he does this, Devo''s eyes squinted as he caught sight of some weird urrence.


    At the base of Rex''s right arm, he can see faint colors that are hard to decipher but are definitely there. It''s very faint and hard to be sensed through the sturdy energiesing from Rex''s body and the rampaging energy from the Eye of Elemental.


    Under Devo''s gaze, the faint colors started swirling around Rex''s arm heading to his hand.


    Just as he paid close attention to these faint colors, his cackling with lightning eyes widened as he realized what those faint colors are. ''W-Wait a minute, isn''t he only a Dual Elementalist? I remember him gaining the Lunar Light element from that weird angel statue. Howe he has affinities to all of the fundamental elements...?''


    It didn''t take long for Devo to realize that Rex also possesses numerous kinds of affinities.


    Even though the two of them are basically connected together, Devo has never realized that Rex has this many affinities. But unknown to him, those affinities were all learned just now. It''s still at the very first rank, but that''s enough to ignite the other elemental stones.


    Rex exposes his grin as he embedded his entire right arm into the Eye of Elemental.


    As he got deeper inside the force bes even stronger, he was inflicted by dozens if not hundreds of wounds on his right arm in a second but the healing properties from his Werewolf form helped him recover as quickly as he got injured.


    When his entire right arm is inside, he closes his eyes and tries to feel his new elements.


    Despite not having any control over the other new elements that he just gained an affinity with, his superior lightning and light elements have taught him enough and made him able to adapt and control his new elements in a few seconds.


    Garnering each of the elements into his arm, he can feel the warm sensation crawling inside of him.


    ''I''ve never had the time to explore the elements as there''s only so much I can do in a given time. But now that I''m going to fight strong opponents, gaining more elemental powers would help me massively'' Rex thought with a smile on his face, looking at the faint mana crawling in his arm.


    Upon concentrating everything into his hand, Rex then stretches his mand to take ahold of the core.


    From the system earlier he already knows that the Eye of Elemental has a core inside of it, and that core is the way to get the elemental stones inside. Rex grabs ahold of the core as he did a gripping gesture with his hand to make sure his hold is firm.


    As he did that, he twisted his hand and infused as much mana into the Eye of Elemental''s core.


    Swish!


    ''Just give up the elemental stones already, give it all to me. You don''t have to worry, I''ll make use of and will take good care of them'' Rex thought as if he was talking with the Eye of Elemental, beckoning it to sumb to his power.


    It was then a crack that appeared on the core''s surface which makes Rex''s smile spread even wider.


    KABOOM!

 Chapter 738 Good Omen

    Devo and Delta are already backing away when they saw Rex jab his right arm into the Eye of Elemental, the purple tornado bes even more chaotic, wiggling its body as if it was trying to propel Rex away.


    But Rex stubbornly stood at his spot, activating every element inside his body.


    Even though the prominent ones are the ck lightning and the lunar light, the other elements that he newly gained also impacted the Eye of Elemental massively as it recognizes the affinities inside Rex''s body.


    Massive amounts of force sted the area and even the rocks and pebbles started levitating.


    Rex doesn''t care that the Eye of Elemental is trying to rip his right arm to shred, he powers through it with his terrifying regenerative abilities that triumph over almost if not all Werewolves that exist in this current era.


    Just as the chaos reaches its peak, a twist from his hand causes the Eye of Elemental to stretch.


    It keeps on expanding and rapidly increasing in chaos before eventually the core inside of it cracked, and that simple urrence alone shatters the entire Eye of Elemental and causes a thunderous explosion of elemental mana.


    KABOOM!


    Everything was devastated, the explosion was akin to a nuke andy waste to anything it touches.


    Devo didn''t sit still as he harness every single energy inside his body and create a massive barrier that almost covers the entire shockwave in a desperate attempt to minimalize the destruction. But he is too hasty as his barrier doesn''tst long.


    Crash!


    Only a small proportion of the shockwave was held back, the others burst through without restraint.


    Judging from the sheer size of the explosion, the Dark Elves and the Tigerman race would''ve been able to witness this phenomenon from their respective kingdoms, and yet they know not to interfere with what''s happening with the Eye of Elemental.


    As the Eye of Elemental sticks out like a sore thumb, the two Kingdoms also know of its existence.


    But neither of them tries to mess with the Eye of Elemental knowing that there''s not one amongst them that endures its power and is better to be left alone since this phenomenon is not amon one and only appears during the most destructive of times.


    Naturally, if they saw the Eye of Elemental shattered then it''s safe to say they wouldn''t investigate.


    Someone that can crush a very rare phenomenon such as the Eye of Elemental is certainly that of the ninth-rank realm. If that kind of entity came without announcing, then it''s safe to assume that the entity doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    Gradually, the shockwave fades leaving nothing but purplish smoke that lingers in the area.


    Devo was injured from that explosion as he was trying to lessen the shockwave instead of protecting himself, it was a mistake as he thought that he can probably tank it knowing that the shockwave is not the Eye of Elemental itself.


    But he was wrong, and half of his body was destroyed from getting hit by that shockwave.


    Meanwhile, Delta came out of the blue andnded right beside the injured Devo. Only a little bit of charred furs can be seen here and there on Delta''s body, she tries to get as far as possible and takes cover which is a smart move for her.


    p¦Á§ád¦Á §«?¦Í¨º|,§ã¨°§® On top of that, the Deep-white Integument of Genri also contributed to protecting her.


    As the purplish smoke dissipated, the two of them saw Rex still standing where he was earlier with his entire right arm covered in blood. But even then, steam came out of his right arm as it started to heal rapidly.


    Even though he was standing directly beside the explosion, he was unfazed and standing strong.


    Rex slowly turns around to face Devo in the far distance before a smirk appeared on his face, he then spreads his arms to the side and asked with a teasing tone, "See...? Are you enlightened yet old fool?"


    "Che! I never knew you have that many affinities" Devo rebutted back.


    If he had known that Rex has that many affinities then he wouldn''t be so confident that he can''t get all of the elemental stones created by the Eye of Elemental. But now, those stones are scattered around Rex and are piling into multiple mountains.


    Half of the Dark Elves'' elemental stones that were given to Rex are counted in wagons.


    Despite the fact that Rex expected more from half of the entire Kingdom''s stash given to him, that is already a massive amount for a regr Awakened and probably can even apany them until they reach the seventh or even eighth-rank realm.


    Butpared to these mountains of elemental stones, that number is pathetic.


    Flunged away from the Eye of Elemental''s st, the elemental stones have been scattered across the area. Each one of them is radiating its own unique elemental light, a testament to the incredible and finest grade of nature''s craftsmanship.


    Rex nced around and can''t help but hide his surprise, he was not expecting this much.


    Counting mentally there seems to be at the very least nine mountains of elemental stones around him, each is two or three times taller than him which is a new sight for even someone like Rex that has already reached the top.


    It''s simply a tremendous amount, he seems to be blessed for meeting the Eye of Elemental.


    ''At the very least something gone right amongst these problems piling up around me...'' Rex thought with a wry smile, it''s about time that he gets some good news instead of receiving one bad news after the other.


    Just then, a holographic box appears in front of him.


    <Congrattion to the user on gaining the affinities of all fundamental elements andpleting the Master of Element achievement! Anti-Elemental Body has been bestowed to the user!>


    <Anti-Elemental Body>


    It''s a passive skill that upgrades the user''s body into more resistance to elemental attacks. 20% of every attack that contains elemental mana regardless of the rank of the element will be nullified, giving the user a natural advantage in fighting Awakened. This skill is upgradeable up to 2 times.


    Upon scanning these notifications, Rex can''t hide his smile anymore, ''Great, this is great!''


    With the Anti-Elemental Body he bes way more effective in fighting the Executor, a great addition to his arsenal. Rex is quite satisfied with the travel to the Eye of Elemental, it has been very fruitful.


    Snapping out from his daze, Rex went over to one of the mountains intending to store them.


    Many would find it hard to store and transport this many elemental stones without being eye-catching to everybody that they pass, but that''s not a problem that Rex will ever experience thanks to the Inventory feature of the system.


    But as he was about to touch the mountain of elemental stones and store them, he stopped.


    Rex''s eyes catch something sparkling behind the mountain of elemental stones in front of him right now, he went over the mountain to investigate before his eyespletely widen. ''S- So many elemental'' stones...'' he thought while sucking in a cold breath.


    As it turns out, the nine mountains were not all of the elemental stones inside the Eye of Elemental.


    Due to the powerful force from the explosion earlier, there are some elemental stones that are thrown even further away and sparkle on the ground. Even the high-grade Light Stones, which only represent 8% of the total elemental stones numbering in the thousands!


    Such a massive amount is way beyond Rex''s expectations, he was not even close.


    ''I guess this should be enough to help most of us reach the eighth-rank realm or even the ninth-rank realm, and would also leave plenty enough to make the three guard leaders way stronger than they currently are...''


    A momentter, Rex didn''t idle and stored every single elemental stone in his inventory.


    From the side Delta can be seen pulling a huge leather bag by her teeth and bringing it to Rex, the leather bag itself is bigger than Delta''s body and it contains the elemental stones that she managed to amass.


    "Nice work, Delta!" Rexplimented while rubbing Delta''s head.


    Due to the sheer amount of elemental stones, he needs help from Delta to gather them.


    It would''ve been faster if Devo would help them gather the scattered elemental stones, but his physical body was injured from the shockwave earlier and needs time to recover. So he can only watch from the inside of Rex''s body.


    Something that Rex finds funny earlier when he realized that Devo is injured.


    Rex hefts therge leather bag into the inventory and allows the system to count and catalog all of the elemental stones he received from this haul, he does it with great delight. With a cursory nce around, he finds that there is no glimmer or shine left. "Is that everything?" he queried.


    Growl!


    With a light growl and nodding her head, Delta replied as she too can''t find any left in the area.


    After realizing that the two of them have finally managed to take away all of the elemental stones which takes more than ten minutes, Rex opens the inventory in order to see just how many elemental stones he received from this.


    A holographic box appeared in his vision before it expanded into the inventory interface.


    Scouring through the inventory to find the elemental stones, he eventually finds them stacked against each other. With the help of the system''s catalog, the high grade and the ultimate grade are separated and also each element is also separated from the other.


    Hovering his eyes towards the high-grade lightning stones, Rex''s eyes wentpletely round.


    "7-75,600 lightning stones...?" Rex mused out of sheer shock.


    Even though he already sees those mountains of elemental stones first-hand, this number still shocks him as if that is converted to gold then it would be converted into 7 million gold! It''s going to be massive in developing his castle and his forces.


    Moreover, that 75,600 lightning stones only represent 18% of the total pile.


    If that''s the case then overall he has received 420,000 elemental stones, a small portion of it being ultimate-grade ones that no one has ever seen. On top of that, he doesn''t even know the conversion ratio for the ultimate-grade elemental stones.


    Probably 1,000 for one if he follows the rule of the conversion ratio from the system.


    ''With this, the gold problem and the elemental stones problem are basically done. I and the others can focus on strengthening our Awakened side in preparation for the Executor'' Rex thought, his eyes glimmering with determination.


    He then decided to take two ultimate-grade elemental stones from the inventory and inspect them.


    As this is the first time he has ever seen or known the existence of an ultimate-grade elemental stone, he desires to inspect it closely. Looking at the two piece of marbling crystals in his hand, he was mesmerized by their beauty.


    Rex has never felt mana as pure as the mana emanating from these two crystals.


    One is glowing brightly with a brilliant light with a spiraling orb hovering around it on the outside, while the other is cracking with electricity that reaches to the surroundings in chaos. A symbol of the element is carved on their surfaces, showing the purity of each one of them is untainted.


    <Ultime-grade elemental stones>


    It''s a variation of the normal elemental stones that are birthed from a huge concentration of pure high-grade elemental stones. Each one of the ultimate-grade elemental stones contains dense mana, a hundred times more potent than the best high-grade elemental stones. Cannot be converted to gold, and is also able to hasten the progress of achieving arcane mana.


    Upon reading the description, Rex more or less expected this kind of exnation.


    But he was intrigued when he reaches thest part, ''Arcane mana, huh... I forgot about it but now that I''m focusing on my elements, I can try to turn my mana into arcane mana'' Rex thought with a smile on his face.


    Arcane mana is not a requirement for reaching the ninth-rank realm, any Awakened can reach it.


    Of course, it''s easier for those in the higher realm to turn their mana into arcane mana which is why the ninth-rank realm usually possesses arcane mana. It would take insurmountable years for those below the ninth-rank realm to evolve their mana.


    Rex, on the other hand, is different. He now gains ess to these Ultimate-grade elemental stones.


    ''Just how strong will I be when I achieve the ninth-rank realm in both ck Lightning and Lunar Light elements or even more alongside gaining Arcane Mana...? I don''t know how strong but I would definitely be unstoppable!''

 Chapter 739 Banter With The Informant

    Due to the unexpectedness of the amount of Elemental Stones that he managed to receive from this visit to the Eye of Elemental, Rex finally felt a whiff of a good omen in such a long time and he decided to smile at it.


    Putting away the ultimate-grade Light Stone, he then nces at Delta sitting beside him.


    "Here, why don''t you try this?" Rex said as held the ultimate-grade Lightning Stone and flicks it towards Delta, the crystal flew in the air making an electric sound before Delta catch it with her mouth and crush it with her fangs.


    Crunch!


    Just like eating candy, the ultimate-grade Lightning Stone was crushed inside Delta''s mouth.


    But unlike a candy that can only bring tasteful vor to the mouth, the ultimate-grade Lightning Stone ignites the white lighting all over and inside Delta''s body. Sparks of white lightning around her be even stronger, it''s like they were juiced up by the ultimate-grade Lightning Stone.


    It was overwhelmingly dense that Delta''s eyes turnspletely white, engulfed in white lightning.


    Aoooouuu!


    Delta lets out an excited howl as she rejoices in this new sensation that she has never felt before, a luxury that nobody in the whole wide world has ever felt, not even Rex has ever felt that sensation making Delta the first living being to actually absorb an ultimate-grade Elemental Stones.


    Peering at her stats, Rex finds that there are some changes.


    <Delta - Silverstar Wolf>


    Race: Stalwart Lightning Wolf


    Power: Sixth Rank(Peak) - Hallowed Lightning


    Mental: 451 (+68)


    Strength: 811 (+122)


    Agility: 1080 (+162)


    Endurance: 922 (+12,138)


    Intelligence: 810


    It''s been a good while since hest saw Delta and there are not many increases in her stats. Most of her overall stats have increased slightly, there are no major increases since they were apart. The only substantial increase was in her endurance, but that addition was because of the Deep-White Integument of Enri armor set that she''s wearing.


    Despite this, Rex couldn''t help but note the increase that happened in Delta''s intelligence stat.


    At first, before they depart from the castle, Delta''s intelligence stat is sitting at 410 points. But from absorbing one ultimate-grade Lightning Stone, his intelligence stat actually doubled which catches Rex by surprise.


    ''400 points gained from 1 ultimate-grade Lightning Stone...?'' Rex mutters inside his head in shock.


    Even though he knows that the ultimate-grade Elemental Stones is a very rare natural resource that nobody has ever seen or even believed to exist, this kind of increase is just too much for him to handle.


    Rex is stronger in terms of lightning powerspared to Delta, but 400 points is still a lot for him.


    As of this moment, his intelligence stat is the least out of all of his stats, sitting in the middle of the 4,000 range. One ultimate-grade Lightning Stone would mean a 10% increase in his intelligence stat, and that is a ridiculous amount.


    Calcting from the system list, he roughly has 6,000 of these ultimate-grade Lightning Stone


    ''Wait a minute, that''s about 2,5 million intelligence stat if I used all of them for myself'' Rex thought while sucking in a cold breath, that''s a terrifying amount. But then he shakes his head, ''No way, right...? I think it won''t be a t 400 every time I use it''


    Despite this being the case, he now has an insurmountable of resources to develop his forces.


    Shifting his attention away from the elemental stones that he gained from the Eye of Elemental, he nced in the direction of the Tigerman race capital city, "Come on, Delta. We''ll take a quick visit at the Tigerman before we get back" Rex said.


    But as he wanted to mount Delta, his eyesnded on something on the side.


    Paying a close look he finds that it was a small tornado the size of his hand, it didn''t take long before Rex realized that it was the Eye of Elemental that has already shrunk to this tiny size from being exhausted of its resources.


    Retaining the purple color like before, Rex crouches beside it with a frown.


    ''Must be the Primordial Stone that is still inside of it. However, now that it''s singled out, it feels familiar...'' Rex thought as his eyebrows dip into a frown. Now that the Primordial element is not mixed with other elements, he finds that it feels familiar.


    It''s almost as if he has sensed the Primordial element before, and he''s trying to remember where.


    Just as he ponders for a brief moment his eyes spark with realization, he now remembered that the Primordial element is familiar with the Executor''s energy. Not with his Chaos element, but with another element that resides inside of him.


    Rex doesn''t sense it all the time, but there is some moment when this energy leaks out.


    Upon realizing this mysterious element that resides inside the Executor''s body, his eyes went back to the swirling puny purple tornado with a new light, he might have just found a hidden affinity that the Executor hasn''t shown.


    "I can''t leave it out like this..." Rex mutters in concern now that he somewhat grasps the situation.


    Although it was minuscule as there are probably a few stones inside this Eye of Elemental, he doesn''t want to let the Executor have it and bes stronger than he already has as of this moment.


    Reluctantly, Rex admits that the Executor is ridiculously stronger than him.


    It''s going to be hard already to catch up to the Executor''s power and eventually defeat him. Rex doesn''t need the Executor to be more powerful the next time the two of them faced off, and in that case, he decided to hide this small purple tornado.


    ''System, is there any way to hide this Eye of Elemental?'' Rex asked.<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>


    <Yes, the Abyssal Mirrage will be able to conceal the Eye of Elemental from anyone>


    Without pausing to think or even hesitating, he purchased the Abyssal Mirrage despite its hefty price tag of 100,000 gold and quickly installed it onto the Eye of Elemental. This translucent cubical object projects a mirage that renders anything inside of it invisible without any trace of energy.


    Rex quickly did that before he nodded his head, satisfied with the item he just bought.


    Despite his very powerful senses that of a Werewolf which is the strongest out of any Supernatural Creature out there, he couldn''t sense the Eye of Elemental anywhere. It was so perfect that he almost forgot where it was.


    The Abyssal Mirrage has only one drawback, it can be knocked away with enough force.


    But aside from that it''s quite untraceable and perfect to hide it from the Executor''s senses. After doing that, Rex mounted onto Delta before the two of them blitzes through the deste in, heading to the Tigerman race capital city.


    It didn''t take long before Rex saw the capital city of the Tigerman race at the far distance.


    Most of the parts that are destroyed from thebination attack between the Dark Elf and the Dwarves were already repaired, the construction hasn''t finished yet but it''s nearing the end. For a Supernatural race, their infrastructure ismendable.


    On top of that, the superior physique of the Tigerman makes repairing the wall quicker than ever.


    Looking at this from a safe distance away while condensing his aura and energy into his body so that nobody would notice him, Rex smiled before he pats Delta on the head, "Wait for me here, I''ll give a visit to our friend King Samobas before we head back"


    Growl!


    After the light growl, Rex''s body blurred before he disappeared from his spot.


    Meanwhile, a robust Tigerman that stands towering over most of the Tigerman guards inside a hall was walking through with a solemn air around him. A streak of lunar light seeped through the huge windows, illuminating the inside of the hall.


    None of the Tigerman guards moved as this Tigerman walk past them, they were still as a statue.


    "It''s always the same in every era, never any peace... especially with the Executor on the scene" the Tigerman mumbled to himself, shaking his head and exhaling a deep sight. But then, an ironic smile appears on his face. "At least I won''t be around for the trouble, that''s one blessing at least"


    The Tigerman then arrived at a huge gate, he gave a quick nce at the two Tigerman guards.


    With a slight nod from them, the two Tigerman guards pull the gate open and reveal a spacious throne room where the King spends most of his time in. A single throne stands at the center with four royal seats at the back high up from the ground.


    Due to the thoughts disturbing his mind, the Tigerman didn''t realize that there was someone inside.


    "Nice ce..." A voice echoed inside the throne room out of nowhere.


    Upon hearing this the Tigerman that is condoned in a royal outfit and a cape looks up with clear shock on his face, he gazes at the center royal seat above the throne and saw a figure sitting there with both of his legs stretched over the partition as if the figure owns the ce.


    But as the King himself was the one looking up, it''s clear that the figure doesn''t own the ce.


    Moreover, the figure doesn''t have the appearance of the Tigerman race, he has a human appearance instead showing that he was not from this kingdom. Even though he was not from here, the sight of this figure sent terror to King Samobas.


    "L-Lord Rex..." King Samobas greeted with a bead of cold sweat wetting the side of his face.


    As it turns out, the figure sitting leisurely on the royal seat is none other than Rex. Bypassing every defense mechanism of the entire capital city, he managed to reach the throne room unnoticed as if he was a ghost.


    Rex then mused, ignoring King Samobas'' nervous look, "I''ve never seen this kind of setting before"


    Immediately after he said that his body vanishes from King Samobas'' eyes before a voice came from behind him, "Tell me, why are there four seats above the throne? Aren''t you the highest-standing Tigerman in this ce?"


    From the tension filling the ce, King Samobas gulps out of nervousness.


    "We Tigerman has a King and four Elders managing the entire Kingdom, the King is the most influential but the Elders have the most authority inside the Kingdom" King Samobas replied, not even turning to look at Rex.


    Rex nodded his head lightly before he walks over to King Samobas and headed to the throne.


    Even though there''s nobody stopping him from sitting on the throne that is not his, he decided to stop and sit on the stairs instead before his two terrifying eyes gaze back at King Samobas who is avoiding eye contact.


    "I heard that you contested against the Executor, but I see now you''re fine" King Samobas said.


    Upon hearing this Rex shrugs his shoulders and leans back on the stairs, adopting a leisurely position without any hint of worry at all, "Yes, the Executor is quite strong but manageable" he said nonchntly. "You must''ve heard it from the Dark Elf, does that mean you are already in contact with them?"


    "We''ve already reached a truce, and I''m in the process of sign-"


    Just before King Samobas can finish his sentence, Rex intervenes him, "Our rebellion group has started to grow bigger and bigger, and I was just thinking of suggesting to do a thorough check-up of the force that wanted to join. Since you''re a King, you know that there''s a need to be wary of intruders, right...?"


    "In that case, what do you think is an appropriate punishment for an informant?" he added.


    Even though Rex is clearly asking, King Samobas kept silent and didn''t answer. "I''ve dealt with an informant before, and I''m quite merciful enough to let one of my pack members punish the informant. But as that pack member is no longer avable for the time being, any informant would probably be punished by me now"


    As soon as he heard this, King Samobas'' body trembled a bit.


    "What''s wrong?" Rex suddenly appeared right in front of his face, inquiring with an innocent look. "I know it''s quite scary to imagine me torturing the informant. But you don''t have to worry, I would only do that to an informant. Well, you''re not an informant are you, King Samobas...?"


    "O-Of course, not. I''m not an informant, it''s just that..."


    Just before he can finish his trembling sentence again, the expression on Rex''s face turns grim as his eyes glowed with a red hue still looking at King Samobas. "If you''re not, then why would there be a Vampire hiding here...?"

 Chapter 740 An Unforseen Meeting With The Duchess

    Rex has already smelled the scent of Vampire lingering around the capital city, he reckoned that it was the Dark Elves that are visited by the royal representatives from the Vampire and the Werewolf Kingdom, not the Tigerman race.


    It was odd but he came to a realization that King Samobas might still try to defy him.


    As soon as he stepped into the throne room, the metallic odor of blood grew even more intense and overwhelming. It was oddly unguarded of the Vampire to be this careless about its presence, and let it be this detectable.


    Knowing that he woulde, the Vampire should be hiding its aura and scent not exposing them.


    None of the Vampire aside from King Solomon can have a chance of actually defeating him, there are only a few entities of that caliber in the current era. In that case, the Vampire should be terrified of his presence alone.


    But the Vampire did the exact opposite as if it wanted Rex to know of its presence.


    From this alone, it''s evident that the Vampire has an ulterior motive for being here in the Tigerman capital city. "If you''re not, then why would there be a Vampire hiding here...?" Rex said in a whispering grim tone.


    ncing into the dark corner of the throne room, a movement can be seen inside the shadows.


    From the darkness, a pair of crimson-glowing eyes appeared revealing that the darkness is hiding something inside of it. As the crimson eyes steadilye out of the shadows, the nking sound of heels gradually reverberated louder inside the quiet throne room.


    Rex and King Samobas'' eyes fixed onto this pair of crimson eyes.


    One is wearing a cold and grim expression as he waited for the pair of crimson eyes toe out, while the other has his face drained from all color seeing that Rex''s hand is already wrapping around his neck.


    In a light twist, Rex could''ve killed him as if he was not a King but an ant instead.


    "Spare the poor Tigerman, Lord Rex..." A sweet voice dances through the air before the figure whose crimson eyes belong toe out of the darkness, revealing a beautiful pale-skin entity that can''t be mistaken as another creature than a Vampire.


    With one final step out of the darkness, the Vampire stopped and make eye contact with Rex.


    Upon witnessing the Vampire''s appearance a frown appears on Rex''s face. One notable feature is the queen symbol underneath her right eye. Even though the Vampire hasn''t introduced herself yet as this is their first time meeting each other, Rex already knows her name as he had heard of it before.


    Clenching King Samobas'' neck tightly, Rex then smirked evilly, "Why should I...?"


    "Men whatever they are, be it Vampire, Werewolf, or even Human are practically the same..." the Vampier shakes her head, seemingly expecting this kind of reaction "Don''t be hasty, he''s not an informant and I''m here not to cause any trouble" she added, waving her hand gracefully.


    Not intending to do anything the Vampire said, Rex kept his hand on King Samobas'' neck.


    Even though he wanted to reach the conclusion that King Samobas has backed out of the deal they made and chosen the demise of his entire kingdom, Rex can feel it was not the case. If he really did, then this Vampire would''ve chosen to stay hidden instead of announcing her presence.


    Moreover, exposing herself like this shows that she has no evil intention whatsoever.


    Although exposing her presence anding out of the darkness seemed like something that is not worth mentioning, it''s a big deal as the shift of power turns to Rexpletely. Her act is saying that she''spletely submitting herself to Rex''s mercy.


    With the knowledge of Rex''s power, she''s standing in the open right here is a big deal.


    "I must say, I''ve seen your power before and was quite fascinated by it. A Vampire that can kill anyone through blood and dream, you''ve made a name out of yourself, Demelza..." Rex said raspingly as he scans her stats which attracted Demelza''s attention back to him.


    Even though it''s been a while ago, Rex still remembered that day vividly.


    Back when he was still at Ochyra University and doing a field test at Strada City, a level 2 city that hosted a military base. After the field test, Rex caught the news that the entire Strada City has been leveled to the ground and left only the general alive.


    For Rex, it''s the first time he saw the full extent of a terrifyingly high realm Supernatural.


    And back then the news thought that it was the Siren race that did it as the attack is a soundwave attack. But Rex figured out that ites from Demelza as the Vampires from the Demelza Family are trying to save one of them from Strada City.


    Rex can still feel the awe of that moment when he witnessed a power that can level an entire city.


    Looking back now, he realizes how much he has gone from that point.


    Upon hearing this Demelza quirked up a sweet smile while covering her face, seemingly pretending to be embarrassed by Rex''s words, "I''m ttered that the Alpha of the Silverstar Pack knows of my name, it seems I really did make a name for myself..." she replied.


    But then suddenly, Rex draws blood from his hand and threw it to the ground in front of Demelza.


    Demelza looks at the fresh light blood that has an enchanting scent even for her that has already mastered her cardinal desire for blood, she was confused as to what is the meaning of Rex''s action as she looked back with a frown.


    "Go on, show it to me..." Rex mutters with an evil smile.


    Even though it was for a brief second that her eyes glowed when she hears this as her eyes fixed on the sttered blood on the ground, she even show signs of stress by gulping hard seemingly doesn''t know what to do for a moment.<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>


    It was tempting, the sight of Rex''s fresh blood is like a ma to her attention.


    Although she was trying to fight back the urges, she tries to collect herself strugglingly and shakes her head. "I understand your concern, but I really don''t have any evil intention in this meeting. So don''t bother testing me, Lord Rex" She said with a collected look, no hint of temptation in her eyes anymore. But then she whispers to herself, "I don''t want to be aimed by the princess if I have your blood on me anyways..."


    Rex lifted his eyebrows when he heard this, but he decided to keep silent and watch.


    "As of speaking to you now, I''m not representing King Solomon or under any task given by him. I can swear upon my Origin on that" Demelza added with a convincing tone, showing that she''s being genuine with Rex.


    Rex kept gazing into her eyes for an ufortable amount of time before he eventually nodded.


    Not a trace of a lie can be seen, and she even swears on her Origin to further assure him.


    "Well, if that''s the case. I''m listening. But bear in mind that I have enough trouble already, and it''s best that you don''t say anything that can upset me as I''m sensitive right now. I might identally kill you" Rex said before he lets go of King Samobas'' neck and crosses his arms in front of him.


    Giving a light chuckle, Demelza smiled while looking at Rex in amusement.


    Pondering for a moment to construct the sentence inside her head, she then opens her mouth, "The Executor has awakened, and we all know that already. But as you have fought against the Executor already, you out of all people should know how strong he really is. None of the strongest entities in this current era can match the Executor, including you..."


    "In that case, I want to propose a truce until the matter with the Executor is settled" she added.


    Upon hearing this proposition from Demelza, Rex is secretly surprised inside but he kept a stoic expression with no hint of a reaction at all. "I can guarantee that by not telling King Solomon about your rebellion and also helping persuade King Solomon and the other high-rank Supernaturals to focus on the Executor. After all, we''re in dire need of the same thing. Time."


    Rex listens attentively, trying to see beyond her proposition and anything in between.


    Even though it''s distasteful to work together with a Vampire, her proposition is logical and true.


    ''It was the Supernatural races that keeps on attacking me, and I haven''t got the chance tounch an attack myself. But she''s right that the Executor is the immediate threat, and time to get stronger is the most essential thing that I need'' Rex thought silently, considering the proposition.


    Out of all the things, he needs to train and get stronger the most in order to tackle his problems.


    Now that he has the resources to boost himself and the others into the higher realm of Awakened power, the only thing he and the others need to do is be undisturbed and train until they reach an adequate goal.


    The Executor is one thing, and there''s the rise of the Witch of Chaos that he needs to worry about.


    Each requires him to be stronger, and time is indeed the thing he needs.


    If the rebellion group is exposed, the Supernatural race would still be addressing it fiercely.


    Even though the Executor is an immediate threat to the entire world, the high-rank Supernatural races are known to be arrogant and prideful. Knowing that there''s a riot underneath their reign, they wouldn''t just let it slide and grow.


    Although the castle itself wouldn''t be directly affected, the Silverstar Pack will.


    Since he has practically allied with the Dark Elves and the Dwarves, the two races would ask him for help if ever the high-rank Supernaturals attack them. It can be addressed but he will be busy fighting the Supernaturals while the Executor is left alone.


    It doesn''t take a genius to know that is a form to disaster, and he can''t have that.


    "We indeed have the same desperation for time, and I agree the Executor is the number one threat. If you can really manage to hide the rebellion from the high-rank Supernaturals until the Executor is no more than, I can agree to this deal" Rex finally replied, finding that the proposition is agreeable.


    But then, a question popped inside his mind, he was quite impressed by Demelza''s bravery.


    ncing at Demelza with his sharp eyes, Rex then can''t help but said, "I could''ve killed you the moment we met, you can''t stop that from happening. What makes you brave enough to tell me this in person...?"


    Upon hearing this, Demelza''s eyes glowed once again as she exposes her fangs with a smirk.


    "Let''s just say that if you kill me, you''ll wake up with hell at your doorstep" Demelza replied with an air of mysteriousness surrounding her, and that air can''t be deciphered even by Rex''s sharp eyes and mind.


    Even then, Rex can guess that she must''ve had something in store to fuck with him if he killed her.


    Not intending to prolong this conversation further as he has matters to attend to, Rex turns to face King Samobas again giving his back towards Demelza, "I expect to hear from you, Demelza. But now, you can leave as I need to take out some ants"


    "I didn''t betray the rebellion group! I even make this deal happen!" King Samobas defended.


    But this only spark an evil smile from Rex as his aura started leaking from his body like a vigorous current of death, "Yes, you did make the deal between me and Demelza happen. But that doesn''t exin how Demelza knows of the rebellion group in the first ce, and that must be your fault"


    "As I said earlier, an informant will be punished with rigorous, intense, and painful torture by me..."

 Chapter 741 Changes In The Castle

    Rex was not going to let King Samobas go with this mistake.


    Even though he managed to gain a beneficial deal out of this meeting, that doesn''t mean he would ept the knowledge of the rebellion group being used by Demelza against him like this.


    If he wanted to create a firm nation, he would need to destroy every weak link.


    Although he had already made a secret deal with King Samobas regarding the future of the Tigerman race, he was not going to let this slide even at the cost of a mighty ally. Despite their physical toughness, there are still other races that he can work with.


    "Instead of choosing swift death like a hero, you choose painful death like a traitor"


    Still giving King Samobas a deathly stare, Rex takes a couple of steps forward. Each of his steps resounded like a death knell, ringing in the King''s ears. "It''s your choice, and it''s not my fault that you have chosen poorly for yourself and for your entire kingdom..."


    King Samobas'' lips trembled when he saw this, his mind was clouded with gripping fear.


    Out of sheer fright for his entire kingdom, not himself in particr, knowing exactly that Rex would destroy the entire kingdom due to this, he shifted his gaze to Demelza asking for help. "D-Duchess Demelza! Help me exin this to him, my kingdom is at stake!"


    Upon hearing this, Demelza''s eyes which are already drowning in a blood mist flickered.


    "Spare him, Lord Rex. It''s not his fault. I caught the wind from an escaped Tigerman, a young girl that said her kingdom is attacked by the Dark Elves and Dwarves. As I''m nearby, I investigate and meet with him" Demelza said while still shrouded in the blood mist.


    Rex nced back at her and raises one of his eyebrows, "A young girl...?"


    "Yes... three Tigerman in fact, and they seem to be a family. Moreover, King Samobas refused to answer me as to why the Dark Elves and Dwarves are attacking him. But I have my ways to get answers that he can''t resist" Demelza added with a particr gaze in her eyes.


    ''Mind control, huh...'' Rex thought as he can instantly tell from the look Demelza has.


    But more importantly, it turns out the news was spread because of his kindness. ''It must be the Tigerman family I spared. Even though we''re already enemies, I still can''t get his ideals out of me'' Rex thought with a light sigh.


    Knowing that it''s partly his fault, the killing intenting from him dissipated.


    Upon seeing this King Samobas held his chest as he can finally breathe in relief, he doesn''t care if he died but his kingdom is at stake and that is what grow this fear inside of him. The Tigerman race has lost too much already and can''t afford to lose more.


    With that Demelza turns into blood mist before she leaves the ce as if she was never here.


    Rex clicks his tongue in displeasure before he cast onest look at King Samobas, filled with warning. "In the near future, I or my other pack members wille back here. At that time, make sure everything is ready as per the deal we make. I''ll see you when I see you, King Samobas..."


    After saying that, Rex also disappeared from the throne room, leaving the room in silence.


    The next day, the sun came up and shine brightly, giving a warm and good feel.


    It was differentpared to the other days when the sun is nothing but a scorching pest in the sky that keeps oning back. Of course, the cause of this change in sensation was due to the good news that the entire Silverstar Pack received from Rex.


    Most of them were excited when they were told that Rex has gain a good haul.


    Encountering the Eye of Elemental at this dire time in need of power was like a blessing from the world itself, they can now focus on training without the need of searching for more resources to assist them.


    For the first time, the Silverstar Pack has undergone closed-door training entirely.


    Aside from Giste that needs to keep resting on her bed until the matter regarding the curse has been taken care of, Adhara, Evelyn, and Flunra are inside their own respective chambers training for the uing fight.


    Rex has given them an objective of at least reaching the eighth-rank realm.


    Of course, the three that has their mind linked to the Alpha has the imminent desire to help him. Thus, the three started their training without saying anything and dwell in the ancient chasm of magic and rune.


    It was only Rex that is still outside, he needs to take care of a couple more things before that.


    Getting out of his bed chamber which feels a little bit empty without the presence of Adhara and Evelyn, he walked out and instantly heads to the great hall where the three guard captains are already standing in a line.


    Each of them emits a different vibe, and there are also some changes in their appearance.


    Due to the items he has given them for starters in order to free them from their basic bloodline, it''s bound for them to experience some changes like this. But Rex didn''t bother them and sat on his throne before crossing his leg.


    Silence filled the entire great hall while the three captain guards stand straight like an arrow.


    Instead of dealing with them, Rex is currently thinking about something in his mind as it can be seen that he''s gazing into the void. ''From the Elemental Stones that I gained, I practically have 40 plus million gold in my pocket. But I''ll not convert them to gold unless I need it''


    Now that he gained an immense amount of gold, he can start to make some changes.


    Of course one of the important change that he needs to do is to expand the castle and give the Supernaturals a proper ce to live, it''s also an investment for the future nation that he''s going to create.


    The System said that it''ll cost 10 million gold to expand the castle using the current module.


    Rex thought that this is very expensive albeit the benefit thates with it is immense. One such benefit is also the expansion of the Circling Sentinel and the barrier that would cover the entire territory, not just the castle alone.


    If he changed the module then the Supernaturals under him would be exposed to danger.


    Albeit not quite an ideal ce for them to live in, Rex is going to ept it for now at first. But now that he''s got the gold to expand the castle, he decided to go through with the 10 million gold investment. The Eye of Elemental is a literal blessing as he now can actually make a change.


    There''s no need for being petty as he needs to develop his own force andnd.


    Sure, the fights he has gone through can be handled by him and the Silverstar Pack alone.


    But now that the Executor appears in the future, Rex can already tell that even if he really achieves the necessary strength to beat the Executor, his entire focus needs to be fighting him not the whole battle.


    From that alone, he realized that he needs people and numbers to fight the Executor.


    ''A huge investment considering that it''ll cost 10 million gold, but that''s the best action as I don''t need to buy much to help the others train except a few formations to increase their mental rity and reach unification easier'' Rex thought before he eventually nodded his head.


    Now that he has assembled his mind, his attention shifted to the three guard captains.


    Rex doesn''t know how much time he has taken to arrange his mind, but he reckons that it''s at least more than ten minutes yet these guard captains hardly move and don''t even disturb his mind which is a good thing.


    Looking at the three, his eyes spotted their changes almost instantly.<novelsnext>please visit </novelsnext>


    Gelmar is quite a robust elf with a stern and seriousplexion that shows off his experience. From a regr Elf, he turned into a High Elf which causes his pointy ears to grow and his affinity to the wind element to also be stronger.


    <Gelmar Advaris>


    Race: High Elf


    Power: Rank Five(Peak) - Advaris Wind Elementalist


    Mental: 190


    Strength: 270


    Agility: 235


    Endurance: 175


    Intelligence: 230


    ''His stats were increased and he managed to be a small realm stronger'' Rex thought.


    Although he''s still not strong enough to be a worthy guard leader, this improvement is quite a good improvement for one day. Rex nodded his head in affirmation before his eyes then shifted to the figure standing beside him.


    On the left side of Gelmar is Linthia, she''s from the Fairy race.


    Unlike most of the fairies that he has encountered, Rex has never seen a fairy that is the size of a regr human. But the system said that fairies have the ability to control their size to whichever one they like.


    Since Linthia lived alongside humans, she address her size appropriately.


    Linthia has a slender frame that makes her look young inparison to the others, she has long ink-dark hair that reaches her waist. ck freckles can be seen on his shoulders and neck, but it''s not too much that can make her look weird.


    But out of her features, the shadowy color underneath her eyes is the most eye-catching.


    <Linthia Darkmuse>


    Race: Adult Dark Fairy


    Power: Rank Five(Early) - Dream and Fear Conjurer


    Mental: 300


    Strength: 70


    Agility: 110


    Endurance: 60


    Intelligence: 60


    ''She has such a high mental stat, maybe her power revolves around mental attacks and spells? I can really use her ability if that''s the case'' Rex thought finding Linthia''s stats is intriguing, she has quite a potential to be valuable.


    Lastly, Rex''s eyes nce to thest one, Dindora from the Dryad race.


    Dindora if put into human age looks to be a mature woman which contrastspletely with Linthia''s appearance that of a teenager, she is developed in various parts of her body, and also has enchanting green curly hair that glitters with a green hue.


    Simr to Elves, she also has slightly pointy ears albeit not as long as the Elves.


    Moreover, her eyes are bright yellow which looks almost unnatural, it''s surprising that she was able to live in human territory without being noticed as a Supernatural. But then again, with her alluring appearance, a blind man in love would probably take her in without question.


    <Dindora Ashia Vintice>


    Race: Priest of Nature


    Power: Rank Five(Mid) - Nature Elementalists


    Mental: 120


    Strength: 85


    Agility: 180


    Endurance: 110


    Intelligence: 305


    ''From Apprentice of Nature to Priest of Nature. By the sounds of it, her power should be magic-oriented and possibly healing. Maybe aside from Evelyn, grooming her into a healer is a usible way'' Rex thought as he finished gaining the fundamental knowledge of these three.


    Scanning their nervous eyes, Rex then open his mouth, "It''s time to put you earn your ce"


    "We are going to be in closed-door training, I don''t know when we''re going to be finished but it shouldn''t be that long. In the meantime, I want the three of you and the other guards to guard the castle and beyond. Nobody except for the Dark Elves, Dwarves, and the Tigerman race are allowed to get close. Do you understand?" he added with a stern andmanding voice.


    But then, Gelmar opens his mouth and asked, "What do you mean by the castle and beyond?"


    "Great question, Gelmar" Rex replied with a light smile on his face, he then waved his hands and opens the gate leading outside with his authority over the castle. "Why don''t you take a look for yourself?"


    Upon hearing this, Gelmar and the other two slowly gazes at their backs before they gasped.


    Viewing the outside of the castle, the three of them can see an immense change happening done by an unknown force that seems to build all kinds of buildings that poked from beyond the wall of the castle.


    "What kind of sorcery is this...?"

 Chapter 742 The Silver Pearl Of The Moon - Dargena City

    Even though the three of them have gotten stronger thanks to their bloodline evolving into a higher-ranked one, they are still not strong enough to dwell inside the Humming Damned Forest freely as if it was any other forest.


    Most of the mutated animals and cursed creatures in there can kill them easily.


    From small snakes that can inject poison strong enough to topple over a powerful Awakened in a couple of minutes, cursed creatures that have different horrors to them, to the Mindless Vampires that although has been reduced, there are still some dwelling inside the thick forest.


    In order to freely roam the forest, one needs to be at least in the seventh-rank realm.


    Anything below that would be aplete suicide act as there''s no chance they can survive inside the Humming Damned Forest for even a day, and this is why Gelmar was confused as to what Rex means by the castle and beyond.


    Clearing the forest is out of their abilities. In the future they can, but now right now.


    But the questions inside his head were answered when the entrance to the castle swung open revealing buildings poking their tip from beyond the castle, they seems to appear out of nowhere which is surprising to witness.


    Not one of them expected this sight, it feels surreal, and yet it''s right in front of their eyes.


    "What kind of sorcery is this...?" Dindora mutters out of surprise.


    Linthia also seems to be surprised as her mouth was opened wide, witnessing the tall buildings that are appearing beyond the castle. "Wow... is it really what I think it is?" She mutters, trying to grasp the situation.


    As the three of them were surprised, Rex chuckled and walk past them.


    Even though he seems nonchnt about the sight of the Moony Castle of the Lycaon King expanding beyond the castle itself, he was deeply surprised inside. It costs 10 million gold to expand the castle, and he already affirmed it to the system when he decided to go through with the investment.


    Out of everything he bought from the system, this might be the most extravagant one.


    Walking outside of the castle with slow and steady steps with both of his hands sped behind his back, Rex walks through the bridge under the gaze of the other Supernaturals that are still inside the pit.


    ncing at Gelmar, Linthia, and Dindora who are all surprised, they be curious.


    Since the group of Supernaturals was still inside the pit, they couldn''t get a glimpse of anything from below. But they would soon be familiar with this sight as they are going to be the first ones to live there.


    Rex walked over to the castle''s wall and basked in the majestic view of the expansion.


    <Moony Castle of the Lycaon King is undergoing expansion process...>


    <Completion progress: 3%/100%>


    <As the module of the Moony Castle of the Lycaon King revolves around the moonlight, the expansion will create medieval-style buildings that are powered with a formation that uses the moonlight as its source of power. It''s also fitted ording to the user''s taste, making the interior of the buildings influenced by technological advancement achieved by humans>


    Upon reading this, Rex can''t help but smile as he nodded his head in acknowledgment.


    Gazing beyond the castle''s wall, his eyes bear witness to an entire city being built around the castle by a blue energy that does not contain any sort of energy that he has ever felt. It spans about two or three miles, creating literally everything from scratch.


    It was beyond Rex''s imagination. But then again, he should''ve expected this.


    Just like when he bought the Moony Castle of the Lycaon King when he was first forced to live in the Supernatural territory, the same thing happened as the castle was being built in a matter of minutes from thin air.


    Even though it''s been quite a while since he has the system, its power still amazes him.


    ''I never thought about it, but there must be a creator of you, right? System?'' Rex thought inside his head, there''s no life inside the system and that makes it an object which means there must be a creator.


    But then again, there''s a chance that the system is actually a God in disguise.


    Knowing the Lunirich Gods and even other Supernatural races and humans that have their Gods on their own, he started to think that maybe the Gods every race believed in is actually real.


    It was nothing but a thought though, something that his amazed mind is wandering.


    <The information the user wants is not able to be purchased through gold or other means, the only way to gain the answer to that question is by bing the embodiment of Invincible itself and oveing every entity that existed in the material realm>


    Upon reading this, Rex was quite intrigued, he was not expecting the system to answer.


    ''It''s true then, there really is a creator. Your creator must be an existence outside my realm...'' Rex contemted as he observed the expansion process that lies in front of him. Even throughout the hour-long process, he wasn''t tired or bored, it always kept his attention until it was finally done.


    <Expansion process has been finished!>


    <Congrattion, the user has done the first investment for the user''s future kingdom!>


    <The One Who Rules achievement has been unlocked, and the user has obtained +10 Silverstar Pack member capacity, Kingdom of War Formation, and Servant of the Lunar Formation>


    <Kingdom''s Inhabitants number: 18>


    A couple of notifications from the system appeared, but Rex''s mind is somewhere else.


    Gazing at thepleted view of the expansion of the castle done by the system, the magnificent beauty of the sight nearly took his breath away. Everywhere his eyes rest, there are infrastructures of all shapes and sizes, from housing areas on the outskirts of the castle to bigger buildings resembling universities or shopping malls and bazaar ces. It''s a sight to behold.


    It''s apletely medieval city yet there''s a modernistic edge added to the theme.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Coming from behind were Gelmar and the others that followed Rex to the top of the castle wall. Even though Rex didn''t tell them to follow him, they did it anyway subconsciously, and they didn''t regret it one bit.


    Each of the city''s parts is embedded into their minds, never to be forgotten.


    Although the entire city looks empty and dead even though the sunlight illuminates every corner of the city, it was probably because there''s nobody living in it and also there''s no lighting from the buildings.


    But that soon changed when Rex saw a spark of light from the city square at the center.


    Swish!


    Silver light travels through the crevices of the cobblestone ground of the entire city, sparkling brightly from below. ''It looks like somekind of formation...'' Rex thought while witnessing this light.


    It doesn''t take long before the entire city was enveloped with this silver light.


    Just then the buildings of the entire city were tainted with a silvery color and a vibrant glow, somehow the city bes lively when this happens. But at this moment, a thought came to mind, "Dargena..." Rex mutters.


    Upon hearing this light mutters, Dindora asked, "Dargena, what is that?"


    Rex nced at her briefly before he looks forward once again, "It''s the name of this city, I''m going to name this city, Dargena. It means the Silver Pearl of the Moon..." he replied while nodding his head in affirmation.


    The name suits this silvery city very well, he gains an epiphany while looking at the new city.


    Not only was the color theme of the city silvery and the entire city is powered by the moonlight as per the system said, but the ruler of the city is also the Silverstar Pack which is a pack of Werewolves.


    In Rex''s opinion, the name is perfect and that''s why he decided to name the city.


    Squinting his eyes to the far edge of the newly made city, he finds that the expansion sacrificed a bit of the Humming Damned Forest. Most of the mutated animals and cursed creatures were surprised when they saw the forest was reced by buildings.


    But it ended with another wall, taller than the castle''s wall that surrounded the entire city.


    Due to this the mutated animals and the cursed creatures are trapped inside of the city, unable to get outside. Upon looking at this, Rex summoned Silver Eye from his inventory into his hand.


    As Gelmar and the others are not strong yet, he decided to be the one to clear it.


    "Pick any house to be your home, you can upy it in the meantime. Also, familiarize yourself with the entire city, I want a full report of the city''sndscape after I''m done with my closed-door training" Rex said while looking at the three.


    With them around, there''s no need for him to do mundane tasks as he needs to get stronger.


    Upon hearing this, the three nodded their heads firmly as that is nothingpared to fighting the mutated animals and cursed creatures. Moreover, they are also given permission to enjoy such a vast city.


    It''s unknown what''s everything inside the city, but they can expect great things.


    Now that they witnessed a glimpse of Rex''s power who is the one that is now their supposed owner, they can feel confident that nothing about him is less than their expectations. And that includes the entire city that he made.


    "Yes, Lord Rex!" the three replied with a determined tone in a union.


    Knowing that he would be gone for quite some time, he went over to the three and tap their foreheads with his index finger. In each tap, he forces them to absorb the high-rank affinity of their own elements.


    Gelmar gained Wind affinity, Linthia got Mind affinity, and Dindora got Nature affinity.


    Each of them already has their own magic affinities, but they were considered low-rank or middle-rank by the system thus Rex decided to upgrade their affinities. Moreover, he wave his hand before a couple of crystals appeared in their hands.


    "Use that to train, get stronger so you can deal with these kinds of pests" Rexmanded.


    Upon looking at the crystals in their hands that are sparkling and glittering with intense energy. The three widened their eyes realizing that these are high-grade elemental stones, something they would never gain ess to if they stayed in their respective races'' kingdoms.


    High-grade elemental stones are only reserved for nobilities, not peasants like them.


    On top of that, they also saw a couple that are bigger and more vibrant than the rest. Something that they have never seen before. Gelmar got Wind Stones while Dindora gained Wind, Earth, and Water stones, and Linthia gained Dark Stones.


    Rex gives them knowing full well their affinities'' capability that varies from each other.


    Out of the three, Gelmar is the easiest one as he has wind affinity then he''s given Wind Stones. Dindora on the other hand has nature affinity, she can use any elemental stones to get stronger and it''s one of her perks, while Linthia can use Light or Dark stones. Rex is going to use the Light Stones so he gave her the dark ones.


    "Serve me well, and one day you might be able to be one of the nobles in this city"


    As the three of them shifted their attention back to Rex, they were stunned even more hearing those words, especially Gelmar. A fierce determination then shes in their eyes as the three nodded their heads repeatedly.


    It''s a one-in-a-million chance for them to be taken by a generous lord such as Rex.


    Not a single one of them is going to waste this opportunity that has fallen to theirps, they are going to do everything to seize it with their own motivation fueling them to be this determined.


    Rex smiled when he look at their expressions before he turns to the front once again.


    ''Now, it''s time to get rid of these mutated animals and cursed creatures before training. I kind of want to vent out some anger. Since these creatures volunteered, I''ll just use them'' Rex thought while cracking his knuckles, staring at the creatures inside the newly built city''s wall.

 Chapter 743 Shady Program

    Hello readers, author here!


    A quick notice, if you don''t have anything to read while waiting for this novel''s daily chapter, feel free to check my friend''s novel, Anti-System: the Fallen Angel. It''s a new novel, so give it some love!


    On top of that, I''m nning for a mass release. Big shout out to qwinqu_man for the gift!


    Will 4~6 chapters be enough? What do you think? , and as always thank you for the support you''ve given me throughout this novel''s journey! Hope you stick around until the end XD


    ~


    Meanwhile, inside the human territory, Beah City.


    At the city square, there seems to be an event going on, people are filling the pedestrian street gazing at a flying car in the middle of the street with sheer amazement. None of them has ever seen this kind of car before, the inside of Ratmawati City is still something they can''t quite see.


    Not only one but there are three flying cars in the middle with aerodynamics acute to them.


    From the symbol and the people that brought the flying car here, it''s not hard for them to know that these flying cars are from the UWO. Nobody knew at first why the UWO hase here to their small city, but they were excited about it.


    Soon the mayor, Mayor Burlin told them that the UWO is recruiting Awakened to be groomed.


    Mayor Burlin told the citizen of Beah City that the UWO in Ratmawati City is working on a program with the neighboring major city, and that program has the objective of creating a more powerful Awakened.


    It''s unknown why the UWO suddenly held a program such as this.


    But there are some rumors spreading around amongst the people stating that the UWO''s program is nothing, the real reason is that the UWO is under a shortage of Awakened and is doing its best to replenish its Awakened power.


    Even though it was only rumored, many seem to believe that more than the program.


    "What''s so good about Ratmawati City anyway, it was destroyed"


    "Stop saying that, they might hear you!"


    "What are they going to do to me anyway if they heard me? It''s true, people already know already that they are attacked and the loss they suffered is quite big since they are trying to hide it"


    "Nonsense, you''re just jealous since you''re not picked by Mayor Burlin to be one of them"


    "I''m not jealous!"


    Standing on the side were two men crossing their arms in front of them, they are wearing an outfit that of a guard with a spear in their hands. Both of them are also looking at the city square where the people already crowd the ce in a circle.


    About ten people can be seen standing at the center, waving their hands toward the crowd.


    Each of them wears a guard outfit just like the two men as they were escorted into the car by the UWO members, they are the guards chosen by Mayor Burlin to undergo the program stated by the UWO.


    If the program is real, then they would''vee back even stronger than before.


    Of course, some of the guards are jealous of this. It''s hard to restrain themselves to wonder what their future might look like if they were the ones chosen, just thinking about that alone makes them click their tongues in displeasure.


    Leaning on the spear while watching the ten guards leaves, one of the two men frowns.


    "But don''t you think there''s something weird about this?"


    "Weird? What do you mean?"


    "Well, I mean if the mayor judge from power, we''re more fitting to join that program than those ten. I''m not as jealous and bitter as you, but why didn''t we get chosen? We''re one of the few fifth-rank realms Awakened here"


    "Hah! I see now that you''re also jealous!"


    Rolling his eyes as his friend was too much of a blockhead to notice the oddness of the situation, the guard gazes at the flying cars that are starting to levitate before they flew away, bringing the sound of the engine away.


    Upon looking at the flying cars, the people kept waving their hands out of excitement.


    Although they were not a fourth-level city and are a third-level city instead, they are mostly ignored by the UWO thanks to the little resources that they can contribute to the war. But now, they seem to reach the UWO''s eyes.


    It''s natural for people to be this excited as their city has be more famous.


    While watching this sight from the side nonchntly, the man''s attention was pulled to his right. On the right, the man finds the mayor is also looking at the flying cars piercing the sky. But instead of joy, there''s a hint of sorrow and anger on the mayor''s face.


    Something that is contrasting with the supposed happy asion at this moment.


    "Keep an eye on the post for me, I need to go somewhere for a bit" the man said to hispanion before he hurriedly follows the mayor who has already turned around, heading back to his house.


    Despite the curses of hispanion, the man keeps on going.


    Coursing through the sea of people that is still filling the street, the man then manages to reach the mayor''s house and finds that the mayor is already inside. He doesn''t seem to intend to participate in the party that is being held to celebrate the ten for being chosen to undergo the UWO program.


    Tidying his armor lightly, the man then knocks on the door a couple of times.


    A tired reply came from inside allowing him to get inside. Albeit a little bit nervous, the man push the door open before he saw the mayor sitting on a sofa in the living room, looking at the wall in front of him.


    Lightly closing the door behind him, the man takes a couple of steps forward politely.


    "Mayor Burlin, is there something bothering your mind?" the man asked.


    Mayor Burlin didn''t react and kept gazing into the void, his mind seems to be upied by something. Gazing at the mayor oddly, the man then continues, "I can tell that this UWO program is not as it seems, if it is then there''s no reason for you to be like this. Or is this because of the messenger from Lountain City?"


    "It''s best that you don''t know, you''ll be in danger" Mayor Burlin finally said.


    But knowing that this must be something heavy, the man wanted to help share the burden that Mayor Burlin is sustaining right now. "I''m okay with that, just tell me what''s going on. I''ll keep it to myself and share the burden with you"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Upon hearing this, Mayor Burlin nced at the man with a slightly shocked look.


    Soon enough he then sighs dejectedly before he leans his body back onto the sofa, trying to assume afortable position. "Yes, you''re right, the UWO''s program is not as clear as it seems" he said with his voice sparkling with a hint of anger and frustration.


    Gripping the sofa''s handle tightly, Mayor Burlin smacks his lips out of sheer frustration.


    "I attempted to be subtle about it so nobody realizes, but it seems you were too aware. You must have already realized that the ten chosen Awakened guards are weaker than the rest, and they also don''t have any family here" Pausing for a second, Mayor Burlin looks down burdened by guilt. "It wasn''t a coincidence"


    The man frowns when he heard this, he can feel that this leads to something bad.


    Back then when he watches over the flying cars, he realized that the chosen Awakened guards are amongst the weakest. If it''s an adequate program, the ones chosen should be the stronger ones, not the weaker ones.


    On top of that, Mayor Burlin also said something interesting that he hasn''t realized.


    Now that he had heard those words directly from Mayor Burlin, the man realized that none of the chosen guards has any rtives in the city. He was familiar with all of them as the captain of the guards, so he knew the mayor''s statement was urate.


    "Then what is the purpose of the UWO''s visit?" the man asked, troubled by this conversation.


    Mayor Burlin hesitated for a moment, not knowing whether he should share this information or not. But looking at the man''s face, he eventually sighed. "It''s not a program to make them stronger, it''s a sacrificial program that has just started recently..."


    "S-Sacrificial program?! Are the ten of them going to die?!" the man eximed in shock.


    Upon seeing this reaction, Mayor Burling tries to calm him down. "Quite yourself! We don''t need a panic to start, the people don''t need to know about this until I know what to do with this" he said warningly.


    Realizing his overreaction, the man clears his throat and calms himself down.


    Learning the actual reason behind the UWO''s program that ispletely contrasting with what the people of Beah City know, the man is clearly stressed as he was not expecting something like this at all.


    It''s even more stressful when he actually knows those ten Awakened personally.


    Mayor Burlin gestures for the man to sit on the sofa in front of him to ease the stress, and the man obeyed as his mind is throbbing after learning this fact. "Remember that sudden outburst of energy followed by a shattering sound that happens not too long ago?"


    "Yes, I remember that" the man replied, gazing at Mayor Burlin hazily.


    Positioning his body better by leaning forward, Mayor Burlin then continues, "That was caused by an entity called the Executor. It seems he''s a human thates from ancient times, and he''s very powerful. The UWO is having trouble dealing with him, and that thing asked for 10 to 20 Awakened each day to be brought to his castle"


    "What''s that thing going to do with those Awakened?" the man asked again.


    But this time Mayor Burlin shakes his head, showing that he also doesn''t know. "Although nobody knows, none of the Awakened came back out after entering the castle. If I have to guess, they are probably dead..."


    Upon hearing this, the man sucked in a cold breath in utter disbelief.


    Now everything is clear, and the man also can already guess that this happen to not only his city but also the other cities out there that have an untalented Awakened. "Just what is going on with this world...?"


    ~


    At the edge of Dargena City, a city that was built in less than a day, there''s a battle.


    Myriads of being from a humongous white snake the size of a building hissing fiercely, to a devious spider that moved zingly fast and is also the size of a building, and to even a grotesque creature that has its belly open and jaw that hangs very low can be seen circling a figure.


    Each of them is working together to take out this figure in the middle that looks calm.


    Despite the horrific monstrosity that is exposing killing intent, the figure keeps on standing straight fearlessly with a silver sword in his hand. Nothing seems to faze him, but the light smile on his face showed that it seems the figure is enjoying this.


    Crack!


    With a blurry movement, the figure reaches the spider and does a perfect horizontal sh.


    Followed by the steaming red energy that shoots from the tip of the figure''s silver sword, the devious spider has half of its legs broken and fell down with a loud screech. Green blood oozes out of its severed legs as it struggles to retaliate.


    Not intending to let it suffer more, the figure jumped and stomped its head.


    Like a watermelon, the spider''s head exploded into a meat paste. It died in an instant without any pain. But it didn''t stop just there, the figure then appears right in front of the grotesque creature.


    In response, the grotesque creature sizzling with cursed energy tries to w the figure.


    Although its reflex was quite fast, the figure is even faster as he stab the grotesque creature with his silver sword from below the chin and burst out of the tip of its head. Like the spider, the grotesque creature died in an instant.


    <Killed an early seventh-rank mutated animal, obtained 250,000,000 Exp>


    <Killed a peak sixth-rank cursed creature, obtained 75,000,000 Exp>


    "Last one before I can wrap this up" Rex said as he pulled out his sword from the cursed creature.


    Hisss!!


    Rex nced at thest mutated animal that he needs to kill, and it was the white snake that is the strongest out of all of the mutated animals and cursed creatures that are inside the premise of his city.


    But then, he remembered something, ''Oh, yeah... I remember having 3x Devour chances''


    ''It''s great if I can gain any useable skill from these mutated animals or even the cursed creatures. System, I can also devour cursed creatures and gained their abilities right?'' Rex asked remembering that he gained 3x Devour chances from biting off Zero''s head.


    <Yes, any creature can be devoured by the user>


    Upon reading this, Rex smiled excitedly, "Maybe I''ll see those cursed creatures that I saw before, to find out whether they have a good skill that I need to fight the Executor or the Witch of Chaos"

 Chapter 744 Residents Of The Majestic City

    Congratting him for biting off Zero''s head and essentially eating a living being for the first time, the system has given him 3x Devour chances that he can use topletely absorb any creature''s powers.


    It has been confirmed now that he can even absorb a cursed creature and devour its abilities.


    Although Rex is not quite sure how strong the Witch of Chaos is as he hasn''t actually met her directly, it''s best for him to be cautious and meticulous in every step he takes toward her. With no adequate information at hand, he needs to take a more careful approach lest others suffer the consequences.


    Knowing the nature of cursed creatures, the Witch of Chaos is probably very resilient.


    The Executor doesn''t have the nature of cursed creatures, he adopts an overwhelming power that can triumph over others. If Rex can surpass him in terms of power, then the Executor would lose to him, or at least for now that is what he can deduce from the Executor.


    But contrary to the Executor, the Witch of Chaos is definitely more troublesome.


    Rex has learned from the cursed creatures that he faced that there''s a need for a particr way of killing each different cursed creature based on the curse empowering them, killing them is not as easy as decapitating their heads.


    A fifth-epiphany cursed creature is a point where all cursed creatures can be troublesome.


    Since even the fifth-epiphany cursed creature that is living in the wild can already prove to be difficult to deal with, Rex can''t imagine how he troublesome killing the Witch of Chaos which he nned to do.


    Moreover, there are also the two ''pets'' she has that should be very strong.


    ''I need to find a certain way to defend and kill cursed creatures effectively'' Rex thought.


    Dispersing that thought from his mind for a moment, he then focuses on the mutated white snake hissing towards him with a blue holographic interface on its side. But it was not the mutated white snake''s stats.


    <Vaunokkse>


    Race: Purifying White Cobra - White Fire


    Skills to be devoured:


    -> ming Scale of Purification


    -> Purification Toxin


    -> zing White Inferno


    -> Silent Slither


    -> Mind of Insanity


    Looking at the drop-down menu beside the mutated white cobra, Rex put his finger on his chin as he reads the description of each one of the skills. Most of the mutated white cobra''s skill is useful against fire, but that is not what he was searching for.


    Rex is searching for defensive skills against cursed creatures or elements in general.


    As he was going to fight against the Executor, more resistance or amplifying-resistance skills are very desired on top of the Elemental Body skill that he gained. For the Witch of Chaos, he needs curse-rted skills to try and counter her.


    But this mutated white cobra has none that is useful, so devouring it is not desirable.


    There''s one skill that the mutated white cobra has rted to the curse, and that is the Mind of Insanity. It provides the mutated white cobra some resistance to cursed energy below the sixth-rank epiphany, but Rex doesn''t need it as he has the Eternal Curse already.


    On top of that, the Mind of Insanity has a heavy drawback for the cursed energy resistance.


    As the name indicates, its drawback is insanity and numbness of the senses.


    Since this mutated white cobra is from the Humming Damned Forest, it was not a surprise that it has this considering that all creatures inside of the forest try to attack Rex even though his body is leaking with power.


    Turns out it was the Mind of Insanity that made them act like that.


    HISS!!


    "Alright, alright, I''ll kill you if you''re that impatient" Rex grumbled nonchntly as the mutated white cobra hisses at him once again. Without giving him time to get ready for its attack, the snake slithered like a white ming line and opened its maw wide, revealing two venomous fangs.


    Disregarding the disparity between their strengths, the mutated white cobra attacks first.


    Expecting to skewer Rex with its long-jutted venomous fangs, the mutated white cobra mped its massive jaw. But the moment it got close, a painful sting infiltrates the inner part of its lower jaw.


    Swish!


    Not able to see how it happened, the mutated white cobra''s jaw was pinned to the ground.


    Rex didn''t do much as he kept his stand without a hint of worry on his face, fighting this kind of power is beyond easy for him now. With one swift motion, he stabbed the silver eye in his hand into the mouth of the mutated white cobra.


    Although it was insane and tries to break free, it was unable to do anything.


    In a desperate attempt, the mutated white cobra shoot a jet of venom from its fangs which caught Rex by surprise but he managed to dodge it by tilting his body to the side. The venom flew past him andnded on the ground behind him.


    ncing over his shoulders, he finds that the venom is even able to melt the ground.


    "What a fierce creature... the Mind of Insanity makes this mutated animal even scarier than it already is" Rex mutters while looking at the pinned mutated white cobra, a light flicker can be seen in his eyes as he marvels at the mutated white cobra''s fierceness.


    But then his eyes widened realizing something, "Will it be able to fit? Maybe it can..."


    Remembering that he still needs to fill the pit on either side of the bridge with mutated animals, he was thinking whether this humongous mutated white snake would be able to fit in the pit.


    Deciding that he would try it out, Rex smiled at the mutated white cobra, "It seems you''re in luck!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Out of nowhere, the mutated white snake was surprised when Rex suddenly pull out the silver eye and grabbed its neck without restraint, and started dragging it away. Under the strength of Rex''s arm, it was unable to do anything.


    Even though it tries to coil Rex''s body, there''s simply no way of stopping him.


    "Stop iling already, you should be d that I''m not going to kill you like the rest" Rex said with a light chuckle as he courses through the neat and clean cobblestone street, making his way back to the castle.


    A momentter, Gelmar and the others saw Rex walking through the main street.


    Knowing that their new master is very strong already judging from his appearance alone is filled with an air of mysteriousness, the three still gasped when they saw Rex dragging a building-size mutated white cobra by the neck.


    It was a seventh-rank mutated animal, and yet he treated it as if it was nothing.


    Something like this mutated white cobra can be considered a destructive force, able to annihte an entire city. If Gelmar and the others meet it during their time in the forest, they would definitely not be breathing right now. Yet Rex treated it as if he was an experienced adult handling a newborn baby.


    But considering that his enemies are outright terrifying, they should''ve expected this.


    Upon reaching the foot of the hill, Rex jumped while still carrying the mutated white cobra andnded right in front of the castle''s gate. With a wave of his hand, he opened the gate and walked inside.


    Rex then looks into the pit on either side of the bridge with calcting eyes.


    ''It would definitely fit, I didn''t realize the pits are that deep and big'' Rex thought while he gazes into the pit. Now it''s clear to him that the mutated white cobra, despite its size will definitely fit inside the pits.


    While he was doing this, the other Supernaturals inside gazes up and saw a shocking sight.


    Since the group of Supernaturals is still living down the pits, they witness the sight of Rex looking down at them while holding a monster by the neck, this outright terrifies them as they squeezed into the corner.


    Each of them starts to shiver, hoping to the Origin that he''s not nning to feed them to it.


    Not only them, but Gelmar and the others are also worried.


    Rex then quickly gestures to the three of them toe down from the castle''s wall. Noticing this, the three didn''t idle and swiftly went down from the wall but they were having a bit of difficulty approaching Rex due to the struggling mutated white cobra.


    "Go tell the others to get out of the pit, I''m going to ce this gorgeous thing in there"


    Upon hearing this, the three unconsciously gazed at the mutated white cobra before they nodded their heads repeatedly. With their help, it takes only five minutes for the group of Supernaturals to be brought out from the pit.


    As soon as the pit is empty, Rex threw the mutated white cobra inside.


    Crash!


    The mutated white cobra caused a small tremor from its sheer weight as it crashes to the bottom of the pit. Considering its length which allowed for greater mobility, there was no doubt that it can escape from the pit if it wished to.


    If it wanted to, it can get out of the pit rather easily if there are no measures taken.


    But Rex already anticipated this as his hand glowed with ck lightning, he then control the mana effectively and covers pits with ayer of a ck lightning barrier. ''I guess this will do for now, at least until Giste recovered'' he thought.


    Blitz!


    HISS!!


    Gazing into the pit, the mutated white cobra attempts to escape but gets zapped instead.


    Nodding his head in affirmation, Rex cast a slight nce to Gelmar and the others before he walks back into the castle, "Remember what I told you earlier, I don''t want to hear any bad news when I came out of training"


    "Yes, Lord Rex!" Gelmar, Linthia, and Dindora replied in a union.


    As he was about to reach the entrance to the castle, Rex stopped remembering something. Materializing somekind of amp from thin air, he turn his body sideways and tossed themp at Gelmar which he caught.


    Looking at themp, Gelmar was confused as to what this thing is for.


    "If themp light up then there''s a powerful cursed creature nearby, alert me when that happens" Rex said as he waves his hand lightly and enters the castle before the entrance door closed behind him.


    Upon hearing this Gelmar eventually nodded his head, "I''ll do as you say" he mutters silently.


    But immediately when Rex was swallowed by the entrance door into the castle, Gelmar nced over at Linthia and Dindora as there was an inexplicable look on their faces. It contains a mix of shock and disbelief.


    For a moment there, the three of them stood still while the other Supernaturals watched.


    Just when one of the Supernaturals was about to ask something, Gelmar, Linthia, and Dindora didn''t say anything and quickly heads over to the castle''s wall,pletely disregarding the other Supernaturals.


    Standing at the top of the walls, the three of them spoil their eyes on the majestic sight.


    No words came out of their mouths as they watch this majestic sight in silence, the feeling inside of them can''t be expressed through words alone. One of the Supernaturals from the ground, an Elf followed them to the castle''s wall and was also surprised by the majestic sight of Dargena City.


    It was supposed to be trees filled with terrifying creatures, the Humming Damned Forest.


    But now the sight that was supposed to be the Humming Damned Forest that inflict trauma on them that was lost inside of it turnedpletely into a majestic sight of tall buildings with beautiful architecture, this sight was not expected by the Elf at all.


    With a trembling voice, the Elf then asked the three, "W-What happened...?"


    "Something unbelievably good has happened to us" Linthia replied as she kept her eyes staring straight, she then turns around to face the Elf with a surreal smile on her face. "W-We''re going to be the first ones that are going to live in this city..."

 Chapter 745 Being Creative

    An unknown amount of time has passed beyond the wall. But within, nothing changed much.


    The concentration of mana can be seen by the naked eye swirling inside like a subtle wind, stirred from different points of the castle. On top of the swirling mana, absolute silence covered the inside of the castle.


    It was so silent that if there was a pin drop then it would be the loudest thing.


    Sitting at the stairs leading to the courtyard is Na who seems to daydream, she has just finished meditating and now is helping Giste walk here to ease her boredom by ying with Delta who is also in the courtyard.


    For once, the castle is in absolute peace and the walls look even more sturdy than before.


    "Na... I think it''s going to happen again, can you help me bring the medicine?" Giste stopped ying abruptly while touching her sweating forehead, she can feel clearly that the hallucination was about to kick once again.


    But this can be suppressed, Qonvale sent medicine a couple of days ago for her.


    Na snapped out of her daze and quickly nodded her head, she went over to a decorative desk near the hallway before she poured a cup from a teapot that is glistening with a green hue. It''s the medicine that is supposed to be able to suppress the curse inside Giste.


    It works wonderfully as Giste''s hallucination has been reduced greatly.


    The medicine acts as a barrier, dampening the effects of the growing curse that has taken root within her body. It would block most of the links between her condition and the growth of the curse, stopping her condition from worsening too quickly.


    Although Rex was not able to check if it was safe or not, Giste decided to trust it for once.


    Giste refuses to disturb Rex who is currently training right now. On top of that, Qonvale seems to be a trustworthy person so she decided to give her the benefit of the doubt and drink the medicine.


    But as it turns out, the medicine works perfectly and she''s d she didn''t bother Rex.


    With the cup of medicine in her hand, Na went back to the courtyard and give it to Giste who is already sitting on the stairs. She drink the hot medicine slowly until there was nothing left and put it to the side.


    Closing her eyes a moment, she can feel that the medicine is taking effect.


    Upon opening her eyes, Giste caught sight of Na''s absent-minded look as she stares into the void. It''s obvious that there''s something bothering her mind, "Are you still thinking about, Kyran...?" she asked.


    "Eh...? Y-Yes" Na replied, knowing that lying is useless.


    Looking down to the ground with a solemn look. She then continues, trying to make sure that she knows the situation right, "So Kyran is not kidnapped by the humans, but rather by the Witch of Chaos?"


    "Yes, that''s what happened. At least the clue we have led to that" Giste replied.


    Both of them then look up to the bright sky before sighing dejectedly, the current situation of the world is a mess and it''s going to be worse and worse from now. It will not get better until the Executor and the Witch of Chaos are destroyed.


    "The Witch of Chaos, huh... I don''t remember her being this capable" Giste mutters.


    ncing at her who is still gazing skywards, Na tilted her head and raises her eyebrows, "Do you know about the Witch of Chaos? I''ve only heard her name from Qonvale one time, but I don''t really know what kind of creature she is..."


    Giste looks at Na in surprise for a moment, but then she realized that Na is young.


    Due to her young age for a Supernatural, only a few hundred years old, Na is probably considered a juvenile by most Supernaturals and also treated like a kid because of that. It''s not that surprising that she doesn''t know about the Witch of Chaos.


    "I haven''t actually met with the Witch, but I know that she is a prodigy of curse" Giste said.


    Reminiscing about the old past when she was still learning from the High Undead lords about the world, she goes on to exin, "The title Witch of Chaos is passed down through generations to a selected human. She may not be especially powerful like the Ancient Humans, but her strength lies in defense and making a fortress unreachable. During my great grandfather''s time, the Witch of Chaos was a staunch ally of the Ancient Humans, yet had never achieved anything truly remarkable"


    "But I think she''s trying to change that in this era where ancient humans are none"


    Upon hearing this, Na nodded her head in understanding.


    Although the Witch of Chaos is not someone powerful back in ancient times, there''s a possibility that she was trying to change that recognizing the chance that presented itself in this era for her.


    With no Ancient Humans, she probably reckons that she has a shot at the absolute top.


    Na thought about this for a moment before she asked, "But the Executor has awakened, so there should be no chance for the Witch of Chaos to keep on continuing her attempt lest she bes the enemy of the Executor"


    Listening to Na''s naivety, Giste chuckled a bit as she was indeed still young.


    Even though Giste is not as old as Flunra that has seen through and survived the Radical Era and makes his name a legend, she''s still quite oldpared to Na. "When someone starts an objective that big, usually they already prepared so much, and turning back is not an option"


    "And that is what I''m afraid of..." she added with a troubled voice.


    Na beckons for her to keep on going through her curious eyes, and this made Giste looks skyward again with a light sigh, "I''m afraid this will be a four-way-battle, and that would be destructive to the whole entire world"


    ~


    Meanwhile, inside a room at the back of the castle near the courtyard.


    Not a single piece of furniture can be seen inside the room as it''s supposed to be empty and has no function. But now, the room is covered with glowing lines that formed into a hexagon with a circle at the center where a topless man is sitting with his eyes closed.


    The cackling of ck lightning can be seen traversing through the entire room.


    At every edge of the hexagon-shaped formation that is glowing with vibrant energy, there was a pile of lightning stones there. It was the source of power that activate the formation and channeled the energy to the man at the center.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Compared to normal meditation, the energy flowing to the man is ten times faster.


    On top of that, the endless supply of energy from the piles of lightning stones also makes meditation more efficient than before. About three-quarters of the piles of lightning stones have already been sucked dry, exposing no glow whatsoever.


    Every single drop of mana inside the lightning stones was used by the man at the center.


    The man is meditating topless at the center of the room, the glowing linings on the ground creep to his torso while a cloudy spirit with golden chains on its wrists behind the man is also meditating and channeling the man.


    A connection can be seen connecting the spirit core inside their bodies together.


    In each passing second, the connection between the two spirit cores is slowly bing thicker and sturdier. Not only that, but their bodies are also getting closer and closer as if they were about to merge into one entity.


    Rex and Devo have assumed this position for quite some time and didn''t move whatsoever.


    Since they are already nearing the realm of eighth rank before the closed-door training started, it was not a surprise that the connection between their spirit cores has already be this sturdy and it only needs a little bit of time before it was fully developed.


    But when thest lightning stone was stripped from its energy, Rex opens his eyes.


    Looking down at his chest, he can find that the link is at the door of breaking through. It''s a devastatingly fast-growth thanks to the Ultimate-grade Lightning Stones that he used for this training session.


    Rex is close to a breakthrough, but it''d take years for an Awakened to finish it.


    Most of the Awakened would just give up if they know Rex can almost finish the link in mere days, he doesn''t know exactly how much time has passed but it should be almost a week from the first day he started his training.


    It was devastating if someone know the speed of his Awakenedpower growth.


    Although that is the case, the most effective method that allows him to be this fast is the Ultimate-grade stones which are very rare minerals produced by rare phenomena like the Eye of Elemental.


    On top of that, he also bought a formation and an elixir to enhance his growth process.


    Without every single item that he bought from the system and is used for this current training session, it''s impossible for anyone to reach this kind of speed. Not even the most talented individual can be this fast.


    To put it inparison, before training his lightning element, he already trained the rest.


    Each of his new elemental affinities such as fire, water, earth, and wind elements already reached the third rank in as short as three hours. A God-like speed that can put any self-proimed geniuses to shame.


    Amongst the four, he evolved his water element into Grey Water of Radiant.


    Grey Water of Radiat is an early ultimate-rank element that has a potent effect of an amplifier, something that attracted Rex''s attention earlier. Now that he can focus on his elements, he doesn''t need to hold back on creativity.


    This element willplement his lightning greatly and create powerfulbinations.


    Since he has sky-ck lightning as the main element of attack, he decided to cultivate his water elements so that he can make his lightning element stronger. Rex now is at the peak of the fifth-rank realm for his water element.


    After cultivating his water element for the day, he then focuses on his Lunar Light element.


    Rex doesn''t show what he was feeling much, but deeps inside he was quite sad that the Amuerus Katana which has an unbelievably unique ability and sturdiness was shattered by the Executor leaving him weaponless.


    When he escaped from the Executor, he stored the fragments of the katana in the inventory.


    Knowing that he has the system, he intends to repair it. But he now learned that in order to repair the Amuerus Katana, he needs weapon forging proficiency that he doesn''t have. It''s quite expensive too and he doesn''t want to waste gold.


    Despite having plenty, he hasn''t considered all of the things that might cost him gold.


    Throwing away gold without thinking much would be a bad move for him, and thus he decided to keep the gold for now. Instead of repairing the Amuerus Katana, he decided to learn an Ultimate Lunar Spell.


    It''s a powerful spell called Seven Legendary Lunar Armaments.


    <Seven Legendary Lunar Armaments>


    A mighty lunar enchantment capable of calling forth seven distinct melee weapons; Sword, Spear, Dagger, Mace, Halbnerd, Warhammer, and Axes created solely out of lunar light. Each weapon has its own unique trait. These weapons will float around the caster to act as protectors or can be merged together to create a single weapon for the caster to wield for increased power.


    Rex decided to buy this in order to have a weapon even if his actual weapon broke.


    Something that he can do to adapt when his weapon shatters just like the Amuerus Katana did when he shes against the Executor. Although he still needs to think of fortifying these lunar weapons, this is a great start for him.


    Upon realizing that the lightning stones have dried out, Rex stands up slowly.


    Cracking his stiff neck from assuming the meditative position for days, he went over to the edges of the formation to change the lightning stones. But he has a feeling that this would be thest time he did it before he reached the eighth-rank realm.


    ncing back at Devo, Rex then asked with a light smile, "Ready for a breakthrough?"


    "Of course, I''m going to boast my diator Form''s power to you once we reached the eighth-rank realm," Devo replied with a smile, seemingly confident that his diator Form will shock Rex.


    But this instead makes Rex smiles even wider, "I''ll look forward to it"

 Chapter 746 Jealousy Of The Psychotic Princess

    Somewhere inside the Supernatural territory lies a waterfall near the edge of the forest.


    A waterfall that gushes violently like a raging wave beforeing to a standstill after it sshes onto the river, dispersing its violent nature in the calm water. During the night, the temperature of this mangrove forest is abnormally low.


    It wasn''t supposed to be like this, but some mutated trees cause this.


    Near the edge of the calm river where the sound of sshing water is not too loud or too quiet sits a figure on top of a big boulder, there was no movement from this figure for hours as it seems this figure is meditating.


    Due to the background calming noises and the terrain, this ce is perfect for meditating.


    The figure is cloaked in a ck, sheer dress that covers her body from head to toe. However, the thin material is see-through or semi-transparent, revealing her beautiful form underneath. The material barely conceals her shapely body, her curves can capture the attention of any man from any race existed.


    But as of this moment, the figure''s shapely body was slowly being shrouded by energy.


    With each subtle breath that heaves her wless breasts up and down, the dark bronze color energy started to seep out of her body and clouds her entire being more and more. It''s like gas, hovering around her as time passes.


    It was so potent that the mutated animals within a couple of miles flee due to the energy.


    Slowly the dark bronze gas that hovers around her started to concentrate on the center of her chest as if there was a pulling force that can entrap this horrifying energy. In no time at all, the dark bronze gas turns into a heart-shaped object that almost looks solid.


    After taking the shape of a heart, the energy then seeped back into her skin once again.


    Upon feeling the sensation as the energy prates into her skin, a light sweet moan escapes her mouth. An alluring voice that is filled with satisfaction and fulfillment, the woman clearly takes joy in the feeling.


    Just then, a ss-shattering sound resounded,ing from the figure''s insides.


    Since the figure isposed of flesh, it was odd to hear a sound like breaking ssing from within her body. But then, a wave of dark bronze energy burst outwards, forming a bubble-like dome around the figure that held strange symbols carved into its surface.


    Not only that but there were damned souls hovering around the bubble that tries to get out.


    It was very bizarre as the bubble-like dorm seems to be created with cursed souls, they tries to break free but the dark bronze energy kept them in ce. This process keeps on going, it can definitely scare even the strongest of wills.


    The figure kept her eyes closed and channeled the energy around her with full focus.


    Doing one swift motion from her hands that are too fast to see, she cuts her wrist before sttering her own blood to the bubble-like dorm with a swing of her arm. In no more than a couple of seconds, the blood sizzled before it disappeared.


    After doing that, the bubble-like dome glowed even brighter before condensing once again.


    But this time there was no pleasuring sensation from this process, the woman''s expression wobbled as her eyebrows dip into a frown. She even bit her lower lip, trying to endure the pain inflicted on her body.


    It takes a rough minute for everything to be sucked into the woman''s body once again.


    Despite the blood drizzling down her eyes and mouth, the woman keeps one hundred percent of her focus until eventually, it all hase to a pass. Only after doing that, the woman finally opens her eyes, exposing her very sharp ruby eyes with ck patterns inside of them.


    On top of the ominous feeling brought by her eyes, the blood also makes her look menacing.


    Upon fullying out of her meditative state, a smile crept onto her face as she can feel the changes in her body. ncing at the palm over her hands, the smile blooms even wider, showing that she''s clearly excited.


    Moreover, her eyes glimmer with satisfaction and fulfillment as she looks at her palms.


    What makes her react like this was because of the same dark bronze energy hovering over her hands, indicating that she was inplete control of whatever this energy was. It was something the woman had been attempting to grasp for some time now.


    "I managed to control it..." the woman mutters lightly. "I can''t wait to see him again"


    Just as she was basking at her aplishment, she abruptly nced over her shoulders and finds a figurending not too far from the boulder she was on right now. No sound was made from the figure, it was quite eerie.


    Like a trained assassin, the figure''s steps were smooth and silent.


    Instead of remaining standing, the figure that had just arrived quickly went to one knee out of respect for the woman sitting on the boulder. "Princess Calidora, I congratte you on your breakthrough" she said in a respectful tone.


    Upon hearing this, the woman, Caldiora stands up and turns her body to face the figure.


    "What are you doing here, Duchess Demelza? Aren''t you supposed to be witnessing the kingdom''s development?" Calidora said as she descend from the boulder, her eyes still fixed on Demelza.


    Demelza lowers her head even more before she replied, "I''m here to report to you about that"


    "The kingdom is in shambles as the Enchanters are overwhelmed in dealing with the ve marks, there are simply not many healthy hands that can help them. Most of the forces are crippled because of that. But the Werewolves havee with reinforcement, King Solomon managed to get some help and the kingdom should recover and be able to prepare for the Executor''s attack" she added, saying each word as clearly as she can and covey it to Calidora.


    But contrary to the reaction Demelza expected, Calidora doesn''t to be disturbed.


    cing her slender fingers on her chin, she started to walk deliberately and slowly to circle the kneeling Demelza. "Hmm..." she ponders for a second, yet her mind doesn''t seem to be stuck on the information Demelza brought.


    It was not for a moment but Demelza suddenly feel something odd.


    Despite theck of any visible clues, Demelza begins to sense a mounting tension in the air as Calidora moves around her. ''No, she can''t have noticed what I did. I didn''t even touch him...'' she thinks to herself, swallowing nervously.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    But no matter how hard she tries to deny it, Calidora seems to be very much aware.


    Stopping right in front of the nervous Demelza, Calidora bends down a little. She reaches out and delicately ces her fingers beneath Demelza''s chin, slowly lifting her face up. When their eyes meet, the Eyes of Terror re at Demelza and make her tremble slightly.


    Only a few have the Eyes of Terror, and each one of them ended up very strong.


    Calidora has the Eyes of Terror and she awakens them quite earlypared to the others, she''s clearly on the path to bing way stronger than anyone around. Not too long ago, Demelza is quite sure she was way weaker.


    Now, she can tell that she wouldn''t be able to beat the princess easily.


    Coming from one of the strongest Vampires alive right now, that''s clearly something.


    "How was he...?" Calidora then suddenly asked.


    Upon hearing this, Demelza''s eyes widened as she now confirmed that Caldiora knew. It was bizarre, she doesn''t know how Calidora managed to find out but she did anyway. "I-It''s not what you think, princess. I''m not there for anything other tha-"


    Just before Demelza can finish her sentence, Calidora puts her index finger between her lips.


    "Answer the question, how was he...?" Calidora asked once again.


    Knowing that she has no other choice but to answer lest the princess would do something reckless, Demelza then said while trying to keep herposure, "H-He''s as strong as ever, the Executor doesn''t seem to be able to injure him badly"


    "Ah... is that so?" Calidora mutters, but there''s a hint of murderous intent in her eyes.


    Even though the sight was enough to make Demelza slightly worried, she soon realized that it was not meant for her. Turning around to face the river, Calidora clenched her hands, "That filthy thing, how dare he touch my precious future spouse... I''m going to kill him"


    Demelza heard what Caldiora was muttering and can''t help but be concerned for her safety.


    "P-Princess, it''s too much for you to handle the Executor. Don''t do anything reckless or you''ll get hurt!" Demelza warned, trying to evoke some senses inside the princess'' cloudy, madly infatuated mind.


    But immediately after she said that Demelza widened her eyes in shock.


    Completely faster than her eyes can even perceive, Calidra suddenly disappeared from the spot where she was standing earlier and reappear back a couple of inches away from her face which caught her off guard.


    It was so fast that she needs to blink a couple of times to register what had happened.


    "Nobody, I mean nobody can touch him except for me... Even if God tries to touch him, I''ll skin them alive and drain all of their blood with my fangs" Calidora said like a lunatic, her voice also indicates that she was not messing around.


    From hearing this alone, Demelza gulped harshly once again and kept her mouth shut.


    Although she doesn''t want Calidora to do anything reckless, she can feel that if she says anything more then things would turn very badly for her. Knowing that fact, she decided to not utter a single word again.


    Just then, Caldiora pulls back her face a little before an evil grin appeared on her face.


    "I''m also not done with you" She said before she went over to the boulder again and sat on it, her eyes glowed even brighter under the shroud of the night as she peers back at Demelza. "No Vampires can go near him, I won''t let that slide if I knew. Since you dare to venture close, and your eyes have soiled his presence, I want you to hand them over to me now..."


    "Eh...?" Demelza mutters in confusion, her mind stunned for a brief second.


    It was sudden and her mind can''t wrap fully around what Calidora is demanding. But not even waiting for her to fully grasp what she meant, Calidora blitzes again and imbedded her ws into Demelza''s eyes sockets.


    "Kyaarggh!" Demelza screamed as her eyes were literally grabbed by Calidora.


    Blood splurted everywhere and some even stains Calidora''s face. But instead of doing anything, the blood makes Calidora even more motivated as she dug her ws deep into Demelza''s eyes sockets before she pulls out Demelza''s eyes.


    Ssh!


    Shrill of agony from Demelza keeps on going, she didn''t expect this to happen.


    Demelza prostrates on the ground, hissing through gritted teeth. She was not able to see anymore from having her eyes literally taken away from her. It was not permanent as the eyes would regenerate, but the pain offered was beyond her.


    Amplified by Calidora''s Eyes of Terror, the pain was insurmountable even for her.


    Looking at the eyeballs in her hands, Calidora exposes her psychotic smile. She then proceeds to squeeze them without any hesitation, smearing their blood on her hands. Her gaze never leaves Demelza''s face which is contorted in agony as she licks the gore from her skin.


    Even after doing all of that, Calidora once again inches closer.


    Upon hearing her footstepsing closer, Demelza''s body stiffens once more as she started to feel a hint of fear for the princess, "Please, princess! I met him to offer a truce so that the Executor wouldn''t benefit from the war between him and the Supernaturals!"


    "Sshh..." Calidora kneels in front of her once again and brings her mouth near Demelza''s ear.


    Calidora spoke in a gentle, yet deadly tone as she questioned Demelza. "What else did your experience when you meet with him? Did you happen to get a whiff of his scent, or did your heart begin to race due to his proximity?"


    "Tell me, Duchess Demelza. What else did you gain that I do not know of...?

 Chapter 747 Effective And Efficient Training

    Needing only a little bit of push before breaking through, Rex and Devo smiled a meaningful smile at each other, both are excited about reaching a new realm that is close to the highest in the current era.


    As the two of them are connected with each other, reaching a new realm will benefit both.


    Rex would gain ess to a new height of power since he canyer the diator Form on top of his Werewolf form, thebination would be devastating. In contrast, Devo on the other hand would also evolve and gain ess to his original power that was restrained by Rex''s weakness.


    It''s been some time since he''s detached from his original power, and now he''s excited.


    From the very start, there''s no Werewolf in the whole entire world that can use power aside from lunar-rted power. Even the shaman was only able to use lunar magic, and a shaman is very rare amongst the Werewolves.


    The shaman was so rare that Rex hasn''t met one until today, which is surprising to think of.


    Only through the unexinable power that the system possesses that he was able to use elements that are not associated with the Werewolf, this provides a domineering advantage as he can cultivate in the path of Werewolf and also Humans.


    Reaching the eighth-rank realm is the first milestone that will make this advantage visible.


    Having seen the power of the diator Form that is used by the Awakened that he has fought recently, he knows that he can still be even stronger. It''s abination that would probably shock the Executor himself.


    But as he was about to replenish the lightning stones, a dazzling white light appeared.


    In exchange for the dazzling white light, a pure-white fluffy creature the mix of a dog and a cat appeared which caught Rex''s attention. "Don''t forget about me! I also want to break through!" It said grumpily.


    Upon seeing this, Rex''s eyes turnzy, "Get back inside, nobody wants you here"


    "Stop acting like you don''t need me, I know you do! Remember, you need me for the Light Armaments spell! If you don''t make me stronger then the weapons would just break easily" Amanir replied while lifting its chin arrogantly.


    Looking down at this small white creature, the urge of kicking it emerges in Rex''s mind.


    If he had known that Amanir was this small annoying spirit from the start, he wouldn''t have chosen it as his Light Spirit. ''But I can''t deny his necessity here...'' Rex thought with a sigh, knowing that he really does need Amanir.


    Despite the nuisance side, Amanir''s main trait is illusion or duplicity, hence the Sham of Duplicity.


    Rex can''t deny the fact that the ultimate lunar spell, the Seven Legendary Lunar Armaments is verypatible with Amanir if not the mostpatible. Since the spell would need to create seven different objects, the level of control that it required is very high.


    Spirits helped the Awakened in casting spells, and thus the spirit itself matters greatly.


    For example, if Rex decided to buy a simr spell to the Seven Legendary Lunar Armaments but with lightning elements then he would have a hard time controlling the spell as Devo is not adept in handling multiple streams of energy and leaning more adept to chaotic spells.


    Unlike Amanir, Devo is good at chaotic spells that focus more on power than control.


    Lightning is chaotic but following the nature inside of it makes it easier to aim. On the other hand, Lunar light is subtle and that is precisely what makes controlling it way harder than it''s supposed to be.


    Moving a non-movable element is harder than one that moves chaotically.


    Although the system helped Rex in conjuring any spell that he has with a little bit of gold for instant learning, maintaining and using the spell is apletely separate matter as he and his spirit needs to be the one doing that.


    This problem has never arisen before, but it''s starting to appear as he learns other spells.


    "Can you not wait? I can achieve a breakthrough in the lightning element before doing yours" Rex said as he doesn''t find any necessity to break through at the same time, the natural phenomenon caused would be too much for the surroundings to handle.


    But Amanir quickly replied, "No! It''s either me first or we''ll do it at the same time!"


    ''What are you? A damn 10,000 years old child?!'' Rex screamed inside his head as he stares at Amanir nkly. If not for fearing Amanir would put on a tantrum if he do anything, he would''ve already mmed Amanir to the ground repeatedly.


    Even with the current situation, Amanir just has to act like this.


    Pondering for a moment, Rex then sighs as he turns to face Devo, "I''m going to deal with this damn child first. For now, wait outside of the castle and create a barrier so that the phenomenon''s power would be lessened"


    Squinting at Amanir that is protruding his tongue out, Devo clicks his tongue in displeasure.


    ''How can a thief be this childish? Even throughout my life, the world seems to always have a way to shock or annoy me'' Devo thought before his body turns into ck lightning particles, they seeped into the ceiling before he vanishes from the room.


    It''s no use fighting Amanir, he would never win against an old child like him.


    Upon Devo disappearing from the room to wait for his turn, Rex turns around to face Amanir. He puts both of his hands on his waist like an angry father before he asked, "Are you happy now that you get the first turn?"


    "Yes! Let''s get started!" Amanir cheerfully replied before going to the center of the formation.


    Rex can only sigh lightly before he reced the exhausted lightning stones at the edges of the formation with light stones, he puts some ultimate grade here and there to make sure that he would break through to the next realm.


    As of this moment, Amanir has already retained his physical form.


    In less than 48 hours of honing his lunar light element to match that of his lightning elements as the two are his main elements, he achieved the seventh-rank realm and felt a surge of mana within him. It was vivid and he could feel the enormous growth of its power.


    With the current light stones he has, reaching the eighth-rank realm is not a problem.


    Not only was he setting up the light stones with an estimation to reach the eighth-rank realm, but he also needs to activate the formation again which requires no energy but a mental burden that can even overwhelm him.


    Despite having increased efficiency, he paid it through this price.


    Rex used a formation that costs him 300,000 gold which is the same one as the formation he prepared for Adhara and Evelyn called Ovepping Formation of Time, it''s a formation that can increase his meditation efficiency by a terrifying amount.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Only through this and the ultimate-grade element stones,t he can achieve this growth speed.


    As the name indicates, the Ovepping Formation of Time is a formation that can quicken the speed of the meditation or training as if the time is moving faster in the domain it created. Simply put, a day outside can equal a month or even more inside.


    It''s the booster of Rex and the others'' training, a privilege most don''t get.


    But even though the Ovepping Formation of Time is quite efficient and effective, ites at the cost of a mental burden that surpassed most people''s abilities. Since the effect is quite legendary, the mental burden inflicted is also pretty much fearsome.


    If a regr person gets inside and uses the formation, their mind would literally explode.


    Even if an Awakened stayed inside the domain of the formation without protection or enhancing spells that can strengthen their minds, they wouldn''tst a couple of hours inside or they would end up the same.


    The system already told Rex about this and also informed him that he can sustain the burden.


    From the system''s exnation earlier, to be able to take advantage of the formation efficiently, one must have a strong and resilient mind or possess the capability of quick regeneration whether it''s through a spell or other means. Rex has endured trauma all his life, which gave him a strong and resilient mind, and his Werewolf bloodline gives him a terrifying regenerative ability.


    Out of the two requirements, he has both of them already.


    That is why it''s been more than a week yet he can keep on going with a slight difort.


    After activating the formation again, the linings started to glow once again. Rex then went to the center and sat in a meditative position, he was preparing to train again with Amanir excitedly sitting on his shoulder.


    Since he has put more effort into cultivating his lunar element, he''s also nearing the limit.


    Just like the connection between his and Devo''s spirit core, his connection with Amanir is also developed and needs only a light boost for him to actually reach the eighth-rank realm. Before the day ends, he probably would reach the eighth-rank realm.


    Or at least, that is what he had hoped for so that he can quickly focus on other things.


    "Come on, let''s focus... we''re going to break through today"


    A couple of hourster, the room has been enveloped with a deadly silence once again.


    A thick cord of spiritual links between Rex and Amanir''s spirit cores could be seen, forming a secure connection that was now stable and radiating with powerful energy. Glistening lunar light started to emanate from their bodies, reminiscent of a crystalized symbol of the growing unity between them.


    With more time, the link grows stronger and stronger, turning unbreakable as it should.


    Soon enough the lunar light glows even brighter as the entire room was enveloped by its embrace, nothing can be seen except for radiant blue light that gives a chilly feel simr to the night itself.


    The phenomenon doesn''t only happen inside, but it spreads outside like a reaching hand.


    Devo is meditating to try and establish his current power despite haven''t broken through the eighth-rank realm yet, he has still gotten stronger, and his new power need to be attended to and merged into him.


    But he then feels the sudden change in the air as he quickly opens his eyes.


    Even though the night sky was already dark and the crescent moon was providing a picturesque view, Devo gazed skyward and noticed an additional moon right above the castle. It resembled a massive ball of blue light that managed to overpower the light from the true moon itself.


    From the city below, Gelmar, Linthia, Dindora, and the other Supernaturals also saw this.


    None of them know where this second moone from or who caused it to materialize, but the sight puts them in awe as it was massive. Just then, Devo flew to the sky before he spreads his arms to the side, gathering as much spirit energy as possible.


    Lightning started to manifest and slowly envelop the entire second moon.


    Gelmar can sense the power coursing through the ck lightning, he reckon that he would be swallowed instantly if he was hit by that chaotic ck lightning. But as he witness this, his eyes shifted to the side and saw a figure standing on the wall.


    It was Giste and Na that seemed to also sense this phenomenon.


    Blitz!


    "Harghkk! It''s getting stronger!" Devo eximed as he can feel the second moon growing in size, it was not destructive but if it keeps on expanding the energy would be sensed hundreds of miles away.


    Gazing at the phenomenon, Devo smiled cheekily.


    ''Even though the formation should be able to lessen the phenomenon''s power massively, I can''t believe it''s still this strong. Amanir, it seems that you really are stronger than you look'' he thought while trying his best to hold on.


    But then, the right and left sides of the second moon started amassing more energy.


    Upon looking at this, Devo worried that his power alone might not be enough. Just then, a vibrant blue barrier appeared and also envelop the entire second moon. It was Giste''s power, she doesn''t want to sit around and not help.


    "Are you sure it''s okay to exert yourself?" Na asked worriedly.


    Giste nodded her head firmly showing that she would not be dissuaded from this, "Don''t worry, this much should be fine. I can''t just watch and do nothing" she replied before exerting more power.


    It was at this point that Giste''s eyes widened as she caught something.


    Coming from different points of the castle, a vortex of ming dark red fire and also an enchanting violet fire shoots to the sky and swirls around the second moon. Everyone was surprised, and Giste realized what these two fires are.


    "The timing couldn''t be worse than this..." she mutters to herself.

 Chapter 748 Attempts To A Higher Realm

    Despite not feeling well herself, Giste recognize these three points of energying from the castle even with her eyes closed. She can tell that the second moon was a phenomenon created by Rex, whilst the two fiery vortexes belong to Adhara and Evelyn respectively.


    Each of them is currently breaking through at the same time, and creating this inspiring sight.


    As their magic cores are undergoing the changes they needed to do to achieve the eighth-rank realm, the phenomenon grew even stronger, and the manaing from the three of them bes more chaotic.


    If Devo was the only one sustaining this phenomenon, he would definitely fail in a minute.


    Hidden in the other dimension, the horn protruding out of Giste''s forehead started to vibrate with blue energy as she gather everything she has to also shield the rampaging fiery vortexes on top of the second moon.


    Back during Rex''s breakthrough to the sixth-rank realm, the phenomenon is already destructive.


    The Faraday University alongside the room he was trying to break through in waspletely decimated, it bes the center of attention throughout the entire process. But now, this is not reaching the sixth-rank realm.


    Rex, Adhara, and Evelyn are pushing through the barrier to the eighth-rank realm.


    A powerful surge of mana and spirit energy swirled together above the castle, fueling these phenomena. Each is growing so intense it seemed ready to burst into catastrophic chaos. All eyes are locked onto the spectacr disy this mixture of energies had created.


    Not stopping at that, their bodies instinctively held their breath when a change happens.


    From the center of the three phenomena that are happening right this moment, the onlookers saw somethinge out in a form of astral projecting. A slithering fire serpent wrapped its body around the violet vortex on the right, while a demonic-woman figure appeared at the dark red fire on the left.


    It was clear that these astral creatures are Adhara and Evelyn''s respective spirits.


    But when the onlookers'' minds were upied by the sight of those two spirits, another spirit came crawls out of the second moon. It looks like an animal, sizzling with intense blue lunar light. As it crawled out, a pair of wings majestically spread to the sides, enveloping the entire ce.


    As the onlookers marveled at the two spirits in amazement with their mindspletely upied by the sight, a third spirit emerged from the second moon. It had an animalistic shape, illuminated by a bright blue lunar glow that gives a graceful air around it.


    Upon exiting its home, a pair of majestic wings spread and filled the ce with their grandeur.


    Since Rex hasn''t really used his Lunar Element aside from dealing with the Shapeshifter that went rogue in the human territory, the others were still not used to seeing this. Moreover, the sight of Amanir is also a first for Giste who was watching this from below.


    At this moment, time slowed down for a bit as the watchers marvels at the sight.


    Giste and Na standing at the castle wall, or even Gelmar and the others that havee out from their respective homes were enthralled in a trance of the moment. None of them can avert their eyes away, this is a sight to behold.


    Looking at the towering castle, their eyes were enchanted by it.


    On either side of the castle lies two swirling fire vortexes with each respective spirit above them, while above the castle was the second moon with Amanir''s wings spreading wide and covering the whole area.


    If seen from the front, this sight can even be made into an artistic painting.


    ''Most wouldn''t probably see this sight once, but I now saw three at the same time''


    ''Terrifying... their rate of growth is terrifying...''


    ''What a beautiful sight, so this is how an Awakenedmence a breakthrough to the higher realm''


    With such a sight exposed right in front of their eyes, each person has their own reactions inside their mind. Some were awed by its majesty and grandeur such as Giste and Gelmar, while others were shocked and terrified such as Na, Linthia, and Dindora.


    It was a rare sight even for other Awakened as an Awakened in the eighth-rank realm is rare.


    Many people would probably spend their lives without seeing a single seventh-rank realm Awakened, much less seeing an Awakened breaking through into the eighth-rank realm. And yet, the people in this area saw three of them at the same time.


    Going towards the center of these phenomena, the three figures are sitting with crossed legs.


    Under the intense tutge of the phenomena, the bonds they have with their own respective spirits solidified into an unbreakable one. In a moment, their eyes arepletely engulfed in mana and spirit energy jolted open.


    Swoosh!


    More power was generated, as the phenomena bes even stronger.


    Giste and Devo are already struggling as more than half of the mix of energy is already leaking out, and the two of them are unable to contain the phenomena perfectly. But then, the formation underneath Rex, Adhara, and Evelyn glowed.


    Immediately after that, a restraining force wraps around the phenomena like chains.


    With the power from the restraining force, the phenomena greatly weakens as almost half of their power was stripped away. Feeling the lessening power, Devo and Giste quickly reacted and sealed the phenomena in aplete bubble.


    After managing to do that, the gushing mix of energy finally receded.


    The citizens of Dalgena City felt the rush of energy ceases. Devo and Giste were relieved that their efforts to contain the phenomena has ended and been sessful. Having used up so much strength trying to contain the powerful phenomena, both of them were exhausted.


    Devo falls from the sky with a crash,nding on the pedestrian street of the city.


    Simr to Devo, Giste was about to follow suit, but she was caught by Na before she could fall. "It seems Rex has already thought of this, the formations weaken the phenomena when they went past a certain limit" Na said.


    "Yeah, I should''ve known. But it''s fine..." Giste replied weakly with a light smile.


    It was right around this time that the two ming vortexes were bing less bright and starting to shrink in size. Alongside it, the spirits associated with them began to disperse into particles of energy once again. Evidently, the phenomenon hade to an end.


    Na then said lightly, "Let''s go back inside, it''s finished. You need to rest..."


    Upon hearing this Giste nodded her head, she exhausted herself from the attempt earlier and she feels dizzy right now. But as the two were about to reenter the castle once again to rest, their movements halted.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Crack!


    Both of them heard a loud snap that seemed to rattle their eardrums.


    Looking skywards at the direction of the snapping sound, they saw the second moon hasn''t started weakening yet and is now making an effort to break the barrier that Giste and Devo conjured earlier.


    "Wait, the phenomenon associated with Rex hasn''t ended yet?" Na eximed in surprise.


    Although the two fiery vortexes have already disappearedpletely to thest ember, the second moon alongside Amanir is still glowing strong and even keeps on getting stronger. No visible cues of the end can be seen.


    If the second moon keeps getting stronger, then the barrier would shatterpletely.


    Giste and Na don''t know how far the explosive energy from the second moon would reach, but letting it be like this would increase the chance of their castle and capital city being located by the others.


    The Humming Damned Forest that provides perfect cover would be useless then.


    "Urggh... I- I need to keep increasing the barrier''s power" Giste grunted, trying to stand on her own in order to strengthen the barrier covering the second moon. But she can barely stands, it''s clear that she doesn''t have much strength left.


    Na who saw this quickly supported her, "Don''t do anything reckless, you''re still sick!"


    But even though that is the case, Giste is determined that she would still keep on trying. Even though it might not work at the end of the day, she can still say that she tried her best and still contribute to the pack.


    Just as she was about to force her power, the castle''s entrance suddenly mmed open.


    Brak!


    A loud sound was created by the door mming onto the wall, and this attracted Giste and Na''s attention. Gazing at the castle door, the two widened their eyes seeing two figures that stepped out of the castle with immense bearing.


    mes dance around them, like the embodiment of fire themselves.


    It doesn''t take long for Giste and Na to recognize the two figures as Adhara and Evelyn.


    Despite knowing that the two are definitely Adhara and Evelyn, their appearance has undergone a huge change. Sensing the mix of mana and spirit energy around their bodies, it''s logical to guess that these are their diator Forms.


    "Mmphh... so this is what it feels like to be in a diator Form"


    "Pretty weird I must say, it''s like having a secondyer of skin. But I''ll get used to it"


    Standing on the left is Adhara, her body is now covered in avender-hued sabrina dress with white linings that appear to be burning with purple mes. Her glistening jade-plump left thigh peeks out of the dress, and a set of white battle boots cover her knees.


    Her diator Form gives her a unique look yet also amplifies her enchanting appearance.


    But the change in her clothes was not the most eye-catching thing that can be seen on her, it was the purple fiery snake that wraps around her waist that was the most eye-catching feature. The snake''s head hovers above and behind Adhara''s head, filled with power and hissing with hostility.


    From the looks of it, the purple fiery snake seems to be a part of her clothes.


    Meanwhile, Evelyn is walking gracefully on the right. Upon seeing her appearance, the onlookers would instantly fix their eyes on her hair which has turned into a burning dark red fire that sizzles skywards.


    It was the most notable feature, her natural zing red hair has now turned into an actual fire.


    Much like Adhara''s transformation, Evelyn''s attire went through a transformation too. She now had a pair of ck and gold vambraces only covering from her elbow all the way down to her hands that seemed to have turned bright, almost resembling moltenva. Waving left and right, she also has a weird tail that ended in a heart-shaped, almost like a demon.


    It''s probably due to her spirit''s nature that makes her diator Form looks this way.


    The entire look gives off a magical air about her.


    On top of that, her eyes are now fiery dark red, burning anyone that meets her eyes.


    A few lines also graced her face, although they did not take on any recognizable shape. The markings on her cheeks were a deep red while the ones beside her eyes were a radiant white, adding an extra dimension that made her beautyplete.


    From Giste and Na''s perspective, they are witnessing two goddesses of fire.


    Adhara and Evelyn changedpletely.


    The powerful reign of mana and spirit energy that the two emitted were so thick that they makes the air around them tremble, and their eyes hosted immense power then slowly travels up to look at the rampaging second moon.


    Seeing that the barrier was about to shatter, Adhara and Evelyn exchange a meaningful look.


    Upon giving each other a meaningful look, their eyes then shifted back to the second moon above the castle. "I don''t think the barrier will hold much longer, and if the energy went rampant then the castle would be exposed" Evelyn mutters.


    "Well then, we can''t let that happen can we?" Adhara replied with a smirk.


    Evelyn also nodded her head firmly as a simr smirk appeared on her face, "Shall we...?"

 Chapter 749 Goddesses Of Fire

    Mass release as requested, hope it''s enough to satiate your hungry eyes!


    For the gifts and supports that you guys have given to me, I''m very thankful. I hope you guys will keep reading until the end, there are still many things that would shock you guys in store!


    Happy reading!


    ~


    In spite of the oddness and the thick air between them because of the incident that has transpired, for this moment alone they are no longer adversaries, their excitement is overwhelming. After their recent breakthrough, their disregard everything as their joy is uncontainable.


    The zing purple and dark red fire melded together instead of shing violently.


    Each swayed beside the other creating friction of mana that doesn''t turn chaotic, instead, it forms into aplementary pair. Something like this is unheard of, and yet their fire elements which are different in nature showed that this is possible.


    Only Giste and Na can bear the sight of their new forms, hovering in front of their eyes.


    Gelmar and the others weren''t graced with the sight of their presence due to the castle''s wall, but they can feel the saturated manaing from the inner part of the castle. But before their minds can wander, two zing jets of fire flew into the sky.


    From below, the sight looks mesmerizing especially due to the night sky.


    Upon reaching the base of the second moon, the two zing jets of fire separated and went over to the left and right side of the second moon respectively. When the fire around them ceased, their appearance finallyes into the disy.


    Looking from below, the Supernaturals recognized the two as their master''s inner circle.


    Despite their drastic transformation from thest time the Supernaturals saw them, Adhara and Evelyn were still recognizable. Everyone present to witness this scene gasped in disbelief at their sight, and some even had to rub their eyes multiple times to make sure they weren''t imagining things.


    Their new master is shrouded in an air of mystery, and they only knew so little about him.


    It was still a mystery for the group of Supernaturals as to what kind of creature Rex and the others really are. Despite their human appearance, the disy Rex showed back then clearly indicates that he was not just a human.


    Although only a few witnessed Rex''s disy, the news quickly spreads to the others.


    Some thought that Rex and the others had undergone a dark ritual to retain the body of a human, while others theorized that they were cursed and gained a human form. But none of them expected that not only were they are a being of unknown, yet also has the power of an Awakened!


    Just from Rex''s objective in taking them in alone shows that he''s a super strong entity.


    Followed by the fact that they are given magical items as if they were candy further aplishes that suspicion, and now they need to swallow even harder finding that Adhara and Evelyn also have Awakened powers.


    Since they lived in the human territory for years, they are quite familiar with Awakened.


    Now that their eyes bear witness to the condensed mana mixed with spirit energy that envelops Adhara and Evelyn''s entire bodies, they realized that the two are not regr Awakened either.


    "What even are they...? They even have elemental affinities too"


    "I never know an Awakened can have that kind of power"


    "I-I think it''s a Spirit diator Form, a technique used by eighth-rank realm Awakened and above. I''ve seen it in a documentary from the UWO. But it was only a text exnation, I don''t know it would look like this"


    Upon hearing thisment, the other Supernaturals gasped once again.


    "E-Eighth-rank realm...? And that''s not even Lord Rex" Linthia muttered out of pure shock, her mind can''t quite process the many events that are happening this night. None of the events that urred hasn''t managed to surprise her.


    It was a pure night of hysteria, their hearts can''t take even a moment of rest.


    While the group of Supernaturals is witnessing this shocking sight from down below, Adhara and Evelyn float beside the second moon before they spread their arms to the sides and channeled their new powers.


    Although they had just reached a new higher realm, they showed exceptional energy control.


    Swoosh!


    Like a crawling army of ants, the mana mixed with spirit energy inside their bodies slowly traverses slowly and through their arms before their palms started to gush with violent purple and dark red mes.


    The gathered spirit energy exceeds the amount of mana, which can indicate one thing only.


    A spell that makes them gain the Spiritual Awakened title, the second circle Pneuma Spell.


    Upon achieving a breakthrough to the eighth-rank realm, an Awakened doesn''t only be unified with their respective spirit through the magic core link that has been established. It''s definitely more than that which separates them away from the seventh-rank realm.


    Provided by the link between their magic core is direct knowledge about the spirit''s power.


    It''s like the Awakened turning into the spirit itself that has been ustomed to the associated elemental powers for hundreds of years, pushing them into an even stronger state of understanding of theirbined powers.


    But the benefit doesn''t end there for Awakened that assimted with a High-rank Spirit.


    For these elites Awakened, achieving the eighth-rank realm also provides them with abilities that are inside their associated spirit''s arsenal. Some need a little bit of training to use those abilities, while some instantly learned them.


    Everything was possible because of the link between their magical core.


    Adhara''s spirit was given by Rex and is also in a high-rank spirit despite being new to the high-rank realm, while Evelyn''s spirit is also good enough that Rex doesn''t need to give her a new one. Both of them seem to instantly learn a Pneuma Spell upon reaching the eighth-rank realm.


    A second circle Pneuma Spell that they are about to use right now.


    "Pneuma Spell, Call for mes of Hell!"


    "Pneuma Spell, Slithering Chains of Jealousy!"


    SWOOSH!!


    Upon the chant from their mouths, their fires be rampant as the spirit energy infused into them makes them burn even stronger. It was destructive enough that the surrounding temperature rises uncontrobly.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Soon enough, the purple fiery snake around Adhara''s waist slithers forward swiftly.


    As the purple fiery snake gets closer to the second moon that is already on the brink of shattering thebination barrier from Devo and Giste, it started gaining mass rapidly until it turned outright humungous.


    Burning with the bright violet me, the snake wrapped its body around the second moon.


    It takes only a couple of moments for the entire second moon to be wrapped by the purple fiery snake''s body as if the snake is choking the prey with its muscles. Under such suppression, the energy from the second moon lessened greatly.


    Despite that, the force from the second moon keeps on getting stronger and expanding.


    Many entities wouldn''t be able to break free from the purple fiery snake''s entrapment, and yet the power from the second moon still stubbornly keeps on pushing. But that is when a few portals appeared.


    Pinching the second moon at the center, the portals started burning with dark red fire.


    Evelyn''s hair be even more zing as she channeled her power into the portals, and with a twisting motion from her hands, the portals cough out the hellish me and poured it onto the second moon.


    Like a tidal wave of dark red fire, the mes enhanced the purple fiery snake.


    At this current moment, the entire surface of the second moon was enveloped entirely by thebination of Adhara and Evelyn''s Pneuma Spells. Now, the second moon looks like the sun instead due to its surface being covered by dark red fire.


    Upon doing that, they can feel that the phenomenon has been contained.


    "I think this will do, he should also be finishing up soon" Adhara mutters while looking at the second moon, she can feel that the lunar elements werepletely contained inside without any spark of it seeping out.


    Evelyn also nods her head, "Yep, it''ll hold. What''s taking him so long anyway?"


    "Probably it was because this is his Lunar element which is his weaker side, or it might also be so strong that achieving unification is way harder for himpared to us" Adhara replied, expecting that Rex woulde out a different man.


    Following that logic, she expected that his Spirit diator Form would be very powerful.


    After sessfully thwarting the second moon that was about to expose their location to the rest of the world, Adhara and Evelyn descend back to the castle to meet with Giste and Na. Having already finished their training sessions, they decided to wait until Rex hadpleted his.


    But it shouldn''t take too long judging from the second moon that is slowly losing power.


    It''s the sign of Rex and his spirit achieving harmony.


    Even though they were excited to see what Rex would look like after he achieved the eighth-rank realm, it was more of them wanting to show Rex their Spirit diator Form instead than anything.


    Oblivious to them, Rex inside the room is having some difficulty at this current moment.


    ~


    Ratmawati City, Sector Two, the Executor''s castle.


    Inside the castle lies a majestic sight of a throne room with a figure sitting on the ck throne that signs the ruler of the entire ce. The walls are filled with intricate carvings, gold and ck ents, and glowing tapestries that hide long-forgotten tales.


    Polished marblepromised the floor, and the ceiling is high and adorned with a chandelier.


    Huge gs with golden handles can be seen hanging on the wall pointing to the path at the center, each of them having different colors, signing the different kingdoms they belong to. Towering columns line the edges of the room, adding an air of awe to the throne room, and numerous kinds of artifacts from ages gone by can be seen filling the throne room.


    Despite the grandeur and old style, the throne room remains spotless.


    "Please! Please! Spare me, I don''t want to die!"


    At the center of the room where the throne lies, the figure sitting on the throne can be seen holding a man by his neck with a chilling cold look on his face. He was clearly the Executor, and he was lifting the man off of the ground without any sign of struggle on his face.


    Even with the swirling mana as the man tries to struggle, the Executor kept a straight face.


    Scattered around the throne were dead bodies that seems to have the soul sucked from them, leaving only an empty vassal that has their skin decayed to the point of turning pale dark blue.


    "Be grateful, you''re life wouldn''t end up a waste with this" the Executor said nonchntly.


    Not even waiting for the man to respond, the Executor tightens his grip on the man''s neck before a weird glow appeared in his hand. "Please, please, please- ARRGHH!!!" the man eximed in pure anguish and agony.


    Purple substances were pulled out from the man''s mouth, and absorbed by the Executor.


    Upon the man''s skin turning pale dark blue like the littered corpses around the throne, the Executor threw the man to the side like a bag of trash. With a satisfied look, the Executor then leans back on the throne, content with his filling.


    Just as he did that, the door to the throne room was knocked a couple of times.


    With nothing but a wave of the Executor''s hand, the door swung open revealing Brigitta alongside a towering man standing beside her. Not a glimpse of energy came from this man, but the way he brought himself shows that he was at the same standing as Brigitta.


    Gazing at the Executor, the two started to make way politely.


    The man noticed the corpses and can''t help but frown, it was his first time seeing what had happened to the Awakened that was brought into this castle. A wicked act of one entity has done this, an entity that called himself a True Human.


    "Greetings to the Executor, I''vee back as requested," Brigitta said with a bow.


    Following Brigitta, the man standing beside him also bowed slightly before he introduced himself, "It''s a pleasure to meet with you, Executor. My name is John, and I believe out of the leaders you only haven''t met with me"


    After Brigitta had bowed, the man to her side bowed slightly as well and then introduced himself, "It''s a pleasure to make your acquaintance, Executor. I''m John, and I''m the only one of the leaders that you haven''t met yet"


    But instead of listening to John''s introduction, the Executor''s eyes glisten in excitement.


    "A Magus! What a pleasant surprise..."

 Chapter 750 Ten Thousand Magus Of Pride

    Being escorted by Brigitta, the Executor was introduced to humanity in this era.


    First and foremost, he was told that all of humanity has joined together under one banner called the Elpida Alliance, and Ratmawati City is one of the capital cities that hosted many Awakened and humanity''s fighting forces.


    It was weird for the Executor to listen to Brigitta exin it this way.


    As far as he knows, back in the ancient era, humanity has always been under one banner. But it seems in this era, humanity was once split apart before an event called the Supernatural Emergence happened where the seal that restrain the Supernaturals was broken.


    Just from knowing this alone, the Executor finds it natural for humanity to regress this badly.


    But as he has taken the first step into Ratmawati City to see the condition of humanity and also meet the top leaders of the current era, his senses were ignited by some sort of connection with something or someone inside the city.


    Due to how subtle the connection was, the Executor can''t quite know where ites from.


    If he were to guess then the connection might being from an artifact that was buried somewhere in Ratmawati City, but he was now standing corrected. As it turns out, the connection wasn''ting from a buried artifact, ites from John instead.


    For a moment there, a spark of emotion can be seen in the Executor''s cold expression.


    Gazing at John without even appearing to listen to what he said earlier, the Executor''s eyes glisten lightly as his eyes peered into the blood coursing inside John''s body that gives a particr air about him.


    "A Magus! What a pleasant surprise..." the Executor said out of excitement.


    Upon seeing the change of tone, Brigitta raises her face with a hint of surprise. Since she was the one tending to the Executor the most, she knows that the Executor usually doesn''t have this kind of friendly tone.


    Most of the time, he was either cold or outright terrifying with every word he spoke.


    Standing up from the throne with a wide smile on his face, the Executor spreads his arms to the side while descending from the throne. "With humanity rotting all over me, it''s nice to see someone that''s not corrupted" He said while fixing his eyes on John.


    Realizing that the Executor is talking about him, John pointed at himself in confusion. "Me...?"


    "Of course, I''m referring to you. Who else can I refer to aside from you in this room" the Executor replied,pletely disregarding Brigitta''s presence as if she was nothing but a maid that doesn''t worth even a hint of his attention.


    John was stunned for a second, and he can''t help but cast a nce at Brigitta.


    But even though the Executor is clearly disrespecting her verbally and doesn''t give her any glimpse of respect as a ninth-rank Awakened, she doesn''t seem to react to thatment, she''s probably used to it by now.


    The Executor stands in front of John, and the difference in height is still evident.


    Although John is quite a muscr and tall man himself, rivaling that of Rex''s body, he was still way shorter than the Executor that has a slender yet towering figure. It was almost a stretch calling him a human by modern-day''s standards.


    Putting his w-like hands on John''s shoulder, he then said, "I''m happy to meet with you"


    "Forgive me for not following, but why exactly am I deemed uncorrupted by you?" John decided to ask, he was not following this conversation at all. It was mostly because of what Brigitta said before the two enters the throne room.


    ~


    "I know you have the Ego of a ninth-rank realm Awakened, but I''ll remind you to keep that to yourself when we enter the throne room. Out of everything, I don''t want to see you die. ''ve seen enough people with enough potential die, so don''t be the next" Brigitta said as she walked through the huge hallway with knight statues along the path to the throne room.


    John was walking beside her, and he was confused by a sudden request for him.


    It came from President Sebrof that has requested his presence.


    Although he caught the news of the Executor''s awakening, he thought that it was a good thing for humanity. But it seems he was wrong, " Is he really that bad? We should''ve thought this through first, President Sebrof is always hasty and has be unfit to lead the UWO anymore" he cursed.


    "Trust me on this, King John. I''m being really serious" Brigitta replied with a grim nod.


    Clutching her hands into fists which makes her shoulders tremble in response, showing the frustration inside of her, she then continues, "The man we are about to meet is not a human, at least I don''t consider him to be human. But make no mistake, his power is boundless, he kills a ninth-rank realm Awakened as easily as killing ants"


    Upon hearing this, King John frowns as if that is a feat that is worth being feared.


    Despite not being a ninth-rank realm Awakened himself, he knows just how powerful someone like President Sebrof or Brigitta really is, and for the Executor to kill someone with simr power to them easily is a terrifying feat.


    "Just introduce yourself and keep silent, say yes to whatever he wants" Brigitta added.


    ~


    As soon as John enters the throne room, he expected to see a terrifying individual.


    Of course, the corpses littered around the throne room is already matching his expectations, but the smile and the friendly toneing from himpletely caught him off guard. It was not something he expects.


    Upon seeing John''s confused expression, the Executorughed.


    "Don''t mind me, I''m just happy to see someone with your kind of potential. I don''t know if you know this, but you have the Ten Thousand Magus of Pride inside of you, and it''s very pure without a single touch of corruption. If you had forced yourself in learning magic, your potential might be ruined but praise the Sovereign for this"


    John was even more confused by that answer, but it seems he has a strong bloodline.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Before he can think or say anything else, the Executor pointed at the waving g hung on the walls. He pointed at a particr golden g at the center with an intricate sun design that pleases the eyes.


    "You have Master Olek Blorax the Grand Magus''s bloodline, many would be envious of you"


    After saying that, the Executor retract his hand back while John was put in a trance of confusion inside his mind. More questions popped into his head from what the Executor said, and he wanted an answer.


    It was immediately after he thought of that, the Executor walked back to his throne.


    "Nobody might know this aside from you, but have you ever wondered why you can feel and see the mana in the world and yet you can harness them at all? It must''ve been frustrating for you to feel that" the Executor said before stopping when he reaches back to his throne.


    From the side, Brigitta nced at John to see if the Executor was right on the mark.


    But from seeing the shocked expression John is wearing right now, it seems what the Executor said is true. "How do you know that? I also can feel a power inside of me that I slowly grasped with time, but I can''t still use the full extent of this power"


    "Well, that''s because of your bloodline. Let me tell you the story of Master Olek Blorax the Grand Magus. The human that started the unique power in your bloodline, a unique power that some called Perfect Human" the Executor mutters before he sits back at the ck throne while leaning his cheek on his fist, a peculiar light then glow in his eyes as he stares at John.


    Reminiscing about the past, the Executor then recounted the story.


    "Master Olek Blorax was born with the same condition you have, the difference is that his condition is really a sickness that allows him to see mana but he''s unable to harness its power at all. A dream that he had to be a powerful Awakened and gain the Grand Magus title was burned just like that. Yet he thrives forward, and eventually finds a way to turn his illness into power"


    "While others learn to control mana, he decided to embark on a new path of being controlled by mana instead of controlling it. As he went deeper into this path, he managed to turn his body into a ma to mana, and fortify his body with the mana he umted and be stronger. An Awakened that can''t use a single spell. It came to a point where he bes very strong, beating other Grand Magus candidates in terms of power without needing to learn a single spell. Master Olek wanted the Grand Magus title but got denied. And thus, his unofficial nickname was born, Master Olek Blorax the Grand Magus"


    John''s attention was captivated by the story as he listens attentively.


    Out of everything, he never thought that the unique constitution of his body that he desperately research a way to be stronger turns out to be the bloodline of an Ancient Human.


    Now he knows that he was the direct descendant of this Master Olek Blorax.


    Upon seeing that John waspletely captivated by the story, the Executor smiled as he reaches out his hand forward, "I happen to know how to unleash your potential, do you want me to do that?"


    "Y-Yes, help me unlock my potential" John replied without a hint of hesitation.


    But then the smile on the Executor''s face grows even wider, his eyes sparkling with anticipation, "If you really want it, then I''ll help you. But before I do that, I want you to agree on something things..."


    ~


    Back to the present.


    Adhara and the others stood up in anticipation when they saw the second moon has started to shrink at a visible rate, Rex''s attempt to break through into the eighth-rank realm seems to be finally finished.


    "I can''t believe it takes two hours longer than us for him to finish" Evelyn mused.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara also nodded her head in agreement. Both of them have reverted back to their original form, wearing their new Spirit diator Form is very taxing in terms of mana and spirit energy usage.


    In about ten minutes, they were forced to deactivate their Spirit diator Form.


    But this was probably caused by their inefficiency in using the Spirit diator Form. None of them were adept at using it yet, and thus it''s natural for them to be exhausted in less than ten minutes of using the new transformation.


    Gazing up at the shrinking second moon, they then turned to face the castle''s entrance.


    With each passing second, the anticipation inside of them keeps building up as they were very curious as to what Rex''s Spirit diator Form would look like. It wouldn''t be surprising if it''s more grandeur than Adhara and Evelyn''s transformation.


    Swish!


    In a moment, the second moon finally vanishes into nothing.


    Adhara and Evelyn canceled their Pneuma spells when they sensed no rampaging Lunar element anymore, the hellish me alongside the purple fiery snake vanishes leaving not a trace of their existence.


    Expecting Rex toe out of the castle, they were then caught in surprise.


    Boom!


    None of them expected something to fall from the sky andnded straight in the middle of the bridge in front of them, dust blew to their faces as their eyes fixed on the figure that fell from the sky.


    Squinting their eyes, they slowly deciphered the figure thatnded on the castle''s premises.


    Without even needing to properly look at the figure, Adhara, Evelyn, Giste, and Na are already expecting it to be Rex. It was weird though because he crashes in a not-so-cool way as his head was the first to make contact with the ground.


    Just as the supposed figure stands up, the others'' eyespletely widened.


    "R-Rex...? Is that really you?"

 Chapter 751 Amanirs Prank

    Adhara and the others watch as the figure slowly recovered from the fall, their eyes were glued onto the figure that is supposed to be Rex. But they were still in disbelief because his transformation is not as grandeur as they initially thought.


    "Eughh..." the figure groaned while slowly getting back up to his feet.


    Now that the second moon haspletely vanished from the sky, the eternal darkness of the night looms over them once again. Only a figure of light blue remains to pierce through it. But his presence is still illuminated by the moonlight as if he was given a spotlight by the whole entire sky.


    It was only when the figure stands up straight does his appearance bes evident.


    Upon seeing the transformation that happened to Rex, the others frown as they find this sight hard to describe. Aside from an unexpected transformation, the supposed Spirit diator Form doesn''t seem to match Rex''s nature at all.


    Rex''s top is now reced with a light blue tunic that covers his entire upper body.


    A short dark blue robe condones his back alongside hosen pants with diamond patterns of light blue and white covering his legs, but the most eye-catching part was the light blue fool''s cap above his head that fell down to his front and also the forced smiling white mask covering his face.


    The others were too speechless as to what they are seeing right now.


    Even though they don''t want to say it, Rex definitely looks like a clown. Not a modern clown that''s called during birthday parties, but more like jesters from medieval times that are tasked to entertain the King.


    Realizing that the others were looking at him weirdly, Rex tilted his head, "What''s wrong?"


    "I- I don''t know, why don''t you look at yourself right now..." Adhara replied with a wry smile, she doesn''t know how to describe Rex''s appearance in a sentence. It''s like his spirit has made a joke out of him.


    Of course, none of them know how to tell Rex something like that.


    Upon hearing this, Rex looks down at his clothes before he quickly frowns underneath his mask. "What the heck is this..." he uttered,pletely shocked by the transformation that happened to him.


    It was about a minute ago that he was trying to establish his connection with Amanir.


    Although in the process he finds that it was hard to tie thest knot to establish the connection between their spirit cores, this was caused due to the ipatibility of both of their minds.


    But knowing that it was Amanir, Rex already somewhat expect this to happen.


    Since the connection between their spirit cores doesn''t only connect their powers but also their minds, this kind of thing is bound to happen. In Rex''s view, Amanir retains his childish behavior even though he has already lived for so long.


    Rex doesn''t know how but something must''ve been wrong with Amanir throughout the way.


    Due to the difference in the state of mind between the two, establishing the connection needs quite some time even with all of the enhancements to make reaching the eighth-rank realm possible.


    While in the process, Rex even needs to replenish the light stones again.


    Just because of this simple ipatibility alone cost him about 25,000 light stones which are equivalent to 2,5 million gold, and this left him with only a few light stones to work with and made it impossible for him to upgrade his lunar element any further.


    But not stopping at that, now he was given this kind of transformation by Amanir.


    "Amanir! What have you done to me?!" Rex eximed.


    Looking at the clothes he was wearing right now that are supposed to be his Spirit diator Form, the anger inside of him keep mounting up as Amanir is definitely pulling a prank on him to make him look like this.


    As the Spirit diator Form is fixed by the spirit alone, Rex has no say in this.


    Knowing that fact Amanir must''ve used that to make fun of him, and that just further solidifies his unrestrained childish side. Then out of nowhere, a fluffy creature appeared on Rex''s shoulder under the others'' gaze.


    It''s supposed to be Rex''s light spirit, and this is the first time they saw Amanir''s form.


    Due to him still being in the sixth-rank realm before the training, Amanir hasn''t gotten any choice but to stay inside as he still doesn''t have any physical form. Because of that, the others haven''t seen Amanir at allpared to Devo.


    Rex also suspected that it was also because of that Amanir is angry at him and did this.


    Gazing at the outfit that wraps around Rex''s body right now, Amanir paused before he nodded his head a couple of times as if he finds this outfit cool. "Hmm... It''s better than I expected, you''re really suited to be a Jester"


    Upon hearing this, Rex grabbed Amanir by his face angrily.


    "Waaah! Help me! Someone help me!" Amanir yelped, calling out for help under Rex''s grip.


    The vein on Rex''s neck and forehead protruded when he heard this, considering how much he had already invested in this process and how he even had eded to Amanir''s desire to reach the eighth-rank realm before Devo. Now, he was being treated with humiliation instead of gratitude.


    Rex then pulls Amanir''s face close, "Kindly change this or I''ll pummel you into the ground"


    "Why do you want me to change it? I think this outfit looks really cool, no? Also, it fits my taste and abilities as well!" Amanir argued, clearly believing that he was in the right. Rex was rendered speechless by his response.


    Gritting his teeth, he then shouted, "Don''t y around with me! Change it this instant!"


    From the side, the others were watching with amusement as Rex was giving Amanir a violent jostle. Watching Rex scruff up Amanir by shaking him brought wry smiles to their faces, and Evelyn was the first one to blurt out a chuckle at the sight, unable to contain her mirth.


    It was then the others followed with their own which makes Rex shake Amanir even harder.


    While being shaken by Rex violently, Amanir managed to escape his grasp and started fleeing away. "Come back here!" Rex shouted trying to catch Amanir again, but he was already flying away with his little wings.


    Knowing that he wouldn''t be able to flee from Rex, Amanir got a brilliant idea.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    With its wings pping wildly, Amanir made his way straight to Adhara''s arms instead of attempting to flee away. For a moment there, Adhara was taken aback when she felt the weight of Amanir in her embrace.


    "I''m a thief, remember? Mimicking a Jester is an easy pass to enter any ce!"


    Amanir tries to exin and defend himself, but then he nced at Adhara who is looking at him in surprise before he asked, "Beautifuldy, can you help me exin to that gori that the outfit is cool?"


    Upon hearing this, Rex was absolutely thrown away by the harsh remarks.


    "G-Gori..." Rex chokes out in disbelief, instantly regretting letting Amanir reach the eighth-rank realm first before Devo. Clenching his jaw, he then points at Amanir and says, "Who the heck did you call a gori? If I ever catch you again, I swear I''ll tear your wings off Amanir!"


    At the sound of the threat, Amanir yelped and hid his face in Adhara''s cleavage.


    "Aaah! Save me!"


    Rex waspletely had gotten enough of Amanir''s tantrum as he strode forward with wide steps, but then Adhara suddenly said, "Okay, that''s enough already. It''s just an outfit, the power is still there and you could probablyyer it with Devo''s Spirit diator Form if you really don''t like the outfit that much"


    Not only her, but Evelyn also went close and started rubbing Amanir to feel his soft furs.


    "Yeah, I agree with her. The outfit just caught us by surprise and it''s not that bad." Evelyn said while still petting Amanir who seems to be enjoying it, like an actual animal that likes attention.


    But the two of them are mainly true, the outfit might''ve been bad but the power is there.


    Simr to the power that Adhara and Evelyn felt when there were in their Spirit diator Forms, the two can see the pure lunar mana coursing through the entire outfit. Moreover, the lunar mana seems to be denserpared to theirs earlier.


    Disregarding the outfit, Amanir is definitely a stronger spiritpared to their spirits.


    "Tch! Fine, I''ll definitely stack this stupid outfit with Devo''s Spirit diator Form" Rex mused.


    But finding that Rex has backed down with the help of Adhara and Evelyn, Amanir nced at him with a teasing grin, "See? It''s not that bad, listen to them. Maybe if you can learn from these twodies then you''ll appreciate my creation"


    Upon hearing this, Rex red at Amanir as his eyes glowed with a fierce glint.


    Amanir shudder when he saw the animalistic re from Rex as he shudders in Adhara''s embrace again, deciding that he would just keep silent for the time being lest Rex would actually rip his wings again.


    Just then, Rex nced over his shoulder feeling something on his back.


    Swoosh!


    Casting a little bit of energy to the hitch that he felt on his back, a pair of angel wings suddenly sprouted from his back but light blue in color. It spans quite wide, and can even be folded as if the wings are a part of his body.


    On top of that, there''s a glowing crescent moon symbol on each inner part of the wings.


    Rex looks at this with quite a surprise on his face, and so do the others. For once, he now has a real means to actually fly properly. But he quickly shakes his head as he doesn''t want to give Amanir the satisfaction of seeing him like this.


    "I''m going back to training, I''ll reach the eighth-rank realm with Devo now" Rex turns around.


    With the incident out of the way, he decided that he would ignore Amanir for the better being of his emotions and focuses on Devo instead. But before he walked back to the castle, he nce over at Giste, "Don''t push yourself too much, Giste." he said.


    Upon hearing this, Giste lowers her head down dejectedly but then she looks up once again.


    "But it''s good that you help Devo restrain the phenomenon, it seems the limit of the formation is not low enough and without you stalling for time, Adhara and Evelyn wouldn''t be able to help in time" Rex continued with a nod of his head.


    As he said that, Giste can''t hide her blush and her smile.


    From the inside of the second moon earlier, he can feel the energy outside and that is how he knows Giste stepped in to help. He was worried that Giste would be exhausted, but he needs to acknowledge that she definitely helps.


    Rex then nced over at Evelyn and Adhara, "Get ustomed to your new power"


    "Also, ask Gelmar to bring the two of you around the city. Find what kind of districts the city has so that we can start nning how to assign the people from the human territories to our city" he added before he started walking away.


    Just then, Adhara and Evelyn frowned. "City? What city...?"


    Looking back at the two of them in confusion, Rex finds that they haven''t realized that the castle is now already surrounded by a city, Dargena City. Maybe because they are too focused on the second moon earlier that they haven''t realized it yet.


    Casting a light smile, Rex then turns back and walks past them, "Follow me"


    "Go with him, you''ll find the answer soon enough" Giste added from the side with a smile.


    Adhara and Evelyn exchange a nce when they heard what Giste said, the two then trail Rex up onto the castle wall. As soon as they reach the top, their eyes rest on the horizon. Instead of the darkness of night, it''s illuminated by a city of vibrant lights.


    Witnessing the sight of Dargena City, the two widened their eyes in surprise.


    "R-Rex, what is this...?" Evelyn mutters in disbelief.


    Upon hearing this, Rex simply nces at her before he mutters softly, "Home... It''s home"

 Chapter 752 Perfect Without Me

    Rex turns his head with a smile as he can proudly say that this is going to be their home.


    Like a magical chant that can bewitch Evelyn''s mind, she waspletely stunned for a few seconds as her mind was not ready for the beautiful sight and also the words that came out of Rex''s mouth.


    It puts her in a state of trance, not knowing what to think and do.


    But her body showed her genuine reaction before her mind can fully grasp what she was feeling right now, a few diamond tears of happiness flowed out of her eyes, showing the unconditional happiness that struck her upon hearing what Rex said.


    For Evelyn, that sounded like a dreame true.


    Taking a big decision to follow Rex instead of staying back with her parents was hard enough for her, and she know that by going through with this decision she would also lose her home, a ce that she could go back to practically forever.


    Evelyn already fixed her mind through deep thinking, and she knows the consequences.


    Nobody forced her to go out of the human territory to be reunited with Rex, it was out of her own volition. Despite thinking that she was ready to take such a big step, there was a sense of loss in her heart when she actually left.


    It''s not a sense of loss for her family, but it was because of losing a home instead.


    Although the castle that Rex has created can act as a home in its meaning, there''s no essence in the castle that can make it a home except for a safe ce to sleep with those dear to her.


    If put in a bad situation, there was no doubt they would move away.


    But now, with the appearance of this city, that was about to change. In Evelyn''s opinion, they now started to actually develop a home that they would fight for, not just a simple castle that is only temporary.


    Just the thought of that makes more tears pour out of her eyes.


    Upon seeing the sprinkling tears that decorated her face, Rex was quite surprised as he was not expecting her to cry. Closing up on her, he embrace her face with both hands and lifted her face up, "Crying is not necessary, you should know that I don''t like seeing a woman cry. Especially someone like you"


    Instead of answering, she began to cry even harder with her overflowing emotions.


    "If a woman is crying, you don''t tell them to stop. Keep quiet and give her your chest already" Adhara suddenlymented from the side with a light sigh, she shakes her head while still holding onto Amanir in her arms as Rex can be so stiff sometimes. "Also, take that stupid mask off of your face"


    "W-Wait, it''s not stupid..." Amanir suddenlymented lightly from her embrace.


    But given a sharp re from Adhara, he can only grumble to himself before keeping his mouth shut. Rex smiles wryly when he heard this, he realized that he was not being considerate to Evelyn.


    No matter the reason, her emotions are clearly in shambles, and he needs to ease that first.


    Moreover, he forgot that he''s still in his new Spirit diator Form and still wears the smiling mask that Amanir designed for him. As he realized this, he quickly deactivates his Spirit diator Form and pulls Evelyn into his embrace, and caresses her hair gently.


    Evelyn buried her face into Rex''s chest as she poured her tears out unrestrained.


    "What do you think about the city? People would soon inhabit the city, and it''s not going to be only Supernaturals or only humans, but a mix of both. If we seed, we can prove to the world that we can co-exist" Rex asked while also looking at the breathtaking scenery.


    It was now clear to him that not everyone wants to participate in the war.


    Some were simply forced by circumstances that only provide them with one option, and Rex decided that he would create a second option so that everybody can get an actual choice. With everything that he has gone through, he learned that anyone is capable of hate.


    Hate is the driving force for war in this world, the only thing that causes everything.


    Although he still has some unresolved hatred inside of him, he at least doesn''t solely me the Supernaturals for all of the world''s current problems anymore. It''s quite a start considering his traumatic past experiences that strongly leads to destruction.


    Many would consider this a miracle if they knew that Rex actually made it this far.


    Because of that, he''s going to create a nation, a ce that everyone could go to when their pursuit of hatred has ended for good. Aside from that, he also wanted to create a safe ce for the others to live.


    "I don''t know what to say..." Adhara mutters softly as she gazes at the horizon.


    It was only then she turns her head towards Rex and expose a sweet smile, "I love it..." she said with a brimming voice. "If we managed to seed, there will be a day when nobody would''ve to need to suffer anything as you have experienced. A better world, someday..."


    "But as long as I''m with you, everything is perfect" she added.


    Upon hearing this Rex was caught in surprise as he was not expecting the conversation to go that way. But he can only smile acutely and turns his face away, "Yeah, everything should be perfect..."


    For a few minutes, the three stay there and suck in the view of Dargena City.


    Eventually, the three stepped down from the castle''s wall after taking in their share of the view. Evelyn has already gotten better, her eyes are still a bit puffy from crying but she already came back to her senses.


    "I''m sorry for reacting like that..." Evelyn mutters apologetically.


    Rex smiled in understanding as he gets the emotions that she must''ve felt from seeing the city, he too felt overwhelmed when he had first seen this same view and knew that it was a big step for them.


    Not to the point of crying like Evelyn, but showed enough to depict his awe.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Don''t worry, you don''t need to apologize. I know how you felt" Rex said lightly, putting his hand on Evelyn''s head onest time. But then, he nced and finds that Giste and Na are nowhere to be seen.


    Probably already head back to their bed chamber first to rest for the day.


    Just as he was about to get back inside to resume his training, he stop and nced at Adhara standing on the side. "Evelyn, can you give me a moment with Adhara?" Rex asked as he seems to have something to say.


    Albeit curious, Evelyn nodded her head and head back inside first, leaving the two.


    Upon her back being swallowed by the castle''s entrance, Adhara shifted her attention back to Rex with a questioning look, "What do you need me to do? I can tell that you want me to do something, judging from your look"


    "You''re getting good at reading me, and that''s a problem" Rex replied with a wry smile.


    Suddenly his expression turns serious indicating the important matter he was going to say, there''s something that Rex needs to do but can''t since he still needs to tend to his ck-lightning elements in order to reach the eighth-rank realm. "A while back before our closed-door training started, I visited the capital city of the Tigerman, and it seems the deal between me and him is still valid"


    "Now, I want you to go there, tell the King that the time has arrived, and kill him for me"


    Adhara finds it weird when she finds out about this request, "If you wanted to kill him, why didn''t you do it when you were there? Is it has something to do with the deal you made with him" she asked with a frown.


    With a firm nod, Rex confirms what she guessed is true. "Yes, it''s because of the deal"


    "Tigerman race is quite a strong race, probably nearing the strength of the Elves. I want them to be inside the rebellion group as they too find the war is already taxing them too much. Because of that, King Samboas and me made a deal to convince his people in joining. It involves his death as it''s impossible without it, so I need you to announce their eptance to the rebellion group and kill King Samobas for me" he exined in detail, exposing of his ns.


    Due to the fight that happened, bad blood was birthed automatically.


    Not only among the Dark Elves and the Dwarves but also the Tigerman race. Rex finds that if he wanted the Tigerman race to be an ally, there''s a good way in achieving that with the help of King Samobas.


    It''s possible thanks to the Tigerman race''s respect towards King Samobas as a King.


    But this n in converting the Tigerman race into a part of the rebellion group involves King Samobas'' death. If given raw, King Samobas wouldn''t ept it, but Rex gave him a choice that he can''t refuse.


    Since the Tigerman race is an enemy anyway, he gives King Samobas two options.


    Either he sacrificed himself so that the Tigerman race can be fully converted into the rebellion group or the extermination of the entire Tigerman race. As the Dark Elves and the Dwarves wanted thetter, Rex doesn''t mind doing either one.


    Under that kind of pressure, King Samobas yield and choose the first option.


    Knowing the power of Rex that can easily destroy the entirety of the Tigerman race with a wave of his hand, King Samobas has no choice. With that, the time hase for him to pay the rest of his deal.


    "Okay, I''ll do as you say" Adhara replied without any further questions.


    At this point in their rtionship, she doesn''t need to question Rex knowing that he always gets the job done and his decision is what can take care of the problems that stand in their way and their objective.


    With that, she doesn''t mind letting Rex leads her and she does as he says in return.


    But as she said that, confirming that she would do as she was told, Adhara''s heart skipped a beat as Rex gazed intensely at her. His deep, unblinking stare pierced her would and she felt herself flush with uncontroble heat.


    She held his gaze for a moment before finally gathering enough strength to stutter out.


    "Is there anything else...?" Adhara asked, her voice trailing off into the silence as the two of them were encapsted in the intensity of their moment thates out of nowhere and bound her body in ce.


    The heat climbs even higher when she saw Rex''s eyes traverse to her plump sweet lips.


    Just as her mouth opened intending to say something else, she was taken aback when Rex''s lips found hers before she could utter a single sound. Without giving her time to think properly, Rex pressed his lips with the heat of feverish passion and deep affection.


    Savoring her surprise, Rex wraps her arm around her waist and pulls her close to his body.


    It was a lie if Adhara said that she wasn''t caught off guard by this kid, but her entire body already melted into Rex''s embrace as her entire being crumbled under such a passionate kiss after such a long time already.


    Adhara closes her eyes, enjoying every second of her moment with Rex.


    Like any other life''s sweet moments, they pass by too quickly. While still trying to lean closer and keep the heat going, reluctant to part with her lover''s lips, she opens her eyes with a slight annoyance when Rex slowly withdraws his lips from hers.


    Gazing deep into Rex''s eyes, she then asked with a sweet tone, "What was that for...?"


    "Nothing... What? I can''t kiss you now?" Rex replied teasingly.


    But this makes Adhara p his arm as she knows that Rex knows what she meant by that, and this makes him chuckle. "Try learning to love yourself more, don''t be too dependent on others. It''s the duty of the Female Alpha" Rex suddenly said.


    Then, he added in a whisper, "Even without me, you and your life are still perfect"


    After saying that, Rex walks away and heads back into the castle leaving Adhara stunned in her ce. She nced back to look at Rex''s back before her eyebrows dip into a frown, "Why did he suddenly say that...?"

 Chapter 753 Silence Of The Leaders

    Adhara looks at Rex''s back that''s getting further and further away in dismay, many thoughts appear inside her mind but none of them can exin the unexpected words that came out of his mouth.


    ''What did he mean by that...?'' She frowns, she can feel that something is wrong.


    Earlier she can see that Rex''s emotional aura is burning with passion which makes the air around them heat up. But for a second there, right before Rex said hisst sentence, she can see that it changed into a deep blue with a mix of green.


    Just a moment before the kiss, she could feel the heat in the air around them due to Rex''s burning passion, it was also depicted by the color of his emotional aura. But then, right before he uttered hisst sentence, she saw a shift in his emotional aura.


    It had changed from a vibrant red to a deep blue tinged with green.


    Something that she was not expecting in the hot moment they had earlier, those colors mean sorrow or guilt. No matter how much Adhara thought about it, she doesn''t know what makes Rex like this.


    But then her eyes sparkled, ''Is it because of what I said earlier?'' she thought.


    When Rex asked her opinion about the newly built Dargena City that would be their home, she responds with an answer from her heart. For Adhara, everything is perfect as long as she was with him.


    Nothing will faze her as long as they are together, close to each other.


    Remembering her own answer, she suspects that it has something to do with that which makes Rex like this. But she can''t quite connect the two, ''Should I be worried about this...?'' she thought while still gazing at the castle''s entrance which is now already closed again.


    Ever since the tragedy with the Atkins Family, Rex has been truthful to her.


    Itsted for quite some time but there seems to be another secret about him that she didn''t know, and that sparks some concern inside of her which greatly troubled her. ''No matter what it is, I need to find out about it''


    Gazing at the castle''s entrance, her eyes sh with conviction before she turns away.


    ~


    Ratmawati City, Sector 2.


    Many Awakened from all ranges of age can be seen filling the entire street with pale faces, they are currently rebuilding back the buildings of sector 2 using the best of their abilities and haven''t even taken a rest for a couple of days.


    Their pale faces depicted the exhaustion they suffered from overworking.


    Although the regr people are trying to help as much as they can, the buildings inside Sector 2 are not made with regr materials like those in Sector 3 and Sector 4. It''s a tougher material, and obviously heavier.


    Because of that, regr people can only help minimally and support the Awakened.


    It was not an umon sight for the Awakened to sumb to sheer fatigue that builds up from tirelessly working to fix the entire sector that should''ve been nearing finish if not for the sudden force that had arisen from the middle of the sector, giving birth to a robust and towering castle.


    Even until this moment, there''s no official statement from the UWO regarding the castle.


    Not even the FAA or SCOmented on the castle leaving the rest of the citizenspletely blind, there are many theories birthed due to that which doesn''t help to appease the mass at the very least.


    Knowing the situation that wouldn''t stop escting, Brigitta has taken measures on her own.


    Brigitta aside from tending to the overbearing entity that is birthed due to their negligence has also been roaming about in sector 2 to converse with the people, listening to theirints in the hope of keeping peace amongst them.


    For a ninth-rank realm Awakened to do this, the citizens are clearly touched.


    Although that is the case, it''s only a matter of time before the questions began to appear once again which couldn''t be suppressed by Brigitta''s kindness. And if that were to happen, it would''ve been really bad for humanity.


    Standing at the corner of the street were two men d in white robes with blue linings.


    One of them gazed at the condition of the entire Sector 2 from underneath the hood covering his head, the man gritted his teeth as he seems to feel bitter about the situation. Many suffered not knowing why they have suffered.


    With bitterness inside of him, the man nced in the castle''s direction.


    Due to how overbearing the castle suddenly appeared with gleaming grandeur at the center of Sector 2, its peak can be seen from everywhere inside Ratmawati City. It''s a sign of status and power, yet nobody knows to whom it belongs.


    But the man seems to be one of the few that know the owner of the castle.


    Not wishing to linger around to witness this hard condition, the man spun around and began walking in the opposite direction, avoiding eye contact with the Awakened along the way followed by hisrade on the side.


    Everything went smoothly until an individual stepped on their paths, blocking their way.


    "Where do you think you''re going...?" the individual said questioningly.


    Even though the two men were keeping their heads down, they recognized the voice thates from the individual blocking their way. "Don''t get in our way, Giana. I''m tired of not doing anything. We''re going to find President Sebrof, he''s responsible for this so he needs to take responsibility"


    "Don''t be reckless, it''s not the time for you to meet with President Sebrof" Giana replied.


    Looking at Edward and Ryze that are outside of theirpound and in disguise, Giana can already guess that the two have heard about the demand from the Executor. It''s sickly, yet they can''t do anything but obey.


    Nobody in the entire Ratmawati City can defy the request of the Executor, not even one.


    Upon hearing this, a steely glimmer passed through Edward''s eyes as he lifted his head to meet with Giana''s gaze. "Not the right time...? Look around you, these Awakened were building Sector 2 of their own volition. But that thing disregarded their efforts and destroyed it for the second time without any particr reason aside from thinking nothing of them. On top of that, he requested something so immortal that you all followed without a second thought!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    It was at this moment, Edward explode the anger inside of him.


    Although they already attempted to forbid the Executor from waking up as President Sebrof initially nned, that was all drained away thanks to the Awakened who is a part of the reinforcement President Sebrof requested.


    Giana knows exactly what he was feeling, and she too feels this situation is very wrong.


    Even though she wanted to encourage Edward, he simply doesn''t know the full extent of the situation. "President Sebrof wanted to fix the situation, but there''s simply nobody that can take on the Executor. Even with the Head of Elpida Alliance, who is the strongest Awakened, President Sebrof is not really sure whether he can defeat the Executor"


    "One wrong move, and it''s not going to cost only this city. But the entire Elpida Alliance!"


    Such a stake at hand definitely requires immense finesse, hard decisions would eventually need to be made. But Edward doesn''t seem to care one bit, clouded in anger, "I don''t care what President Sebrof is going through, but he needs to address this right now"


    Without wanting to converse any longer, Edward and Ryze walk past Giana.


    Although it''s clear that Edward and Ryze are not going to stop, Giana quickly stopped them by grabbing Edward''s arm, "Okay, I understand." She said before biting her lower lip in thought, trying to find the best possible action they can take.


    Giana doesn''t want Edward to search for President Sebrof because he''s currently unstable.


    Realizing that the trump card that he was depending on turned into a catastrophe, it definitely caused a great impact on President Sebrof''s mentality and that alone makes it unsafe to be near him.


    Pondering for a moment, Giana then got an idea, "How about I asked Rex for help...?"


    "Since the Executor is an immediate threat to every force including him and the Supernaturals, he would definitely be willing to join forces with us in taking down the Executor" she added expectantly.


    But this makes Edward frowns, "It''s useless, he wouldn''t want to work with us"


    With the current rtionship between them and Rex, there''s no way that he would want to join forces with them. It''s simply hopeful thinking, "Moreover, what can we provide for him in exchange? We don''t have anything to help"


    "No, we have something in exchange. We have Brigitta" Giana replied with a light smile.


    Edward''s face lit up with sudden understanding. Brigitta, being within the circle of the Executor likely had ess to information about the Executor that no one else did. Information that could be traded in exchange for joining Rex''s side.


    Out of everyone, they knew that Rex is the only one that can potentially win.


    Not too long ago, Brigitta said that to them as she saw with her own two eyes that Rex managed to push the Executor back, a feat that no one has ever achieved aside from him. And that shows his potential.


    As they realized this, the n started to be feasible until a problem arises.


    "Okay, seeking air from him is possible. But how can we slip past the Great Barricade without the Executor detecting you since you are an Awakened at the ninth-rank realm? Moreover, where can we locate Rex in the Supernatural territory?" Edward inquires, there were still many questions to be mulled over.


    But Giana doesn''t seem to be troubled by these questions, she has an answer in mind.


    Gazing at the Executor''s castle in the distance, she exposes a grin showing that she''s confident in her answer, "Although the Executor has a wide span of senses, we can take advantage of his prideful nature. Going out of the Great Barricade unnoticed would be easy because the Executor sees a ninth-rank realm Awakened as an ant..."


    Upon hearing this, Edward widened his eyes. He feels mixed feelings about this.


    On the other side, this is good for them as that means Giana cane and goes without attracting the Executor''s attention. On the other hand, it''s quite terrifying to think that the Executor thought nothing of a ninth-rank realm Awakened.


    "As for searching for Rex, we''ll just need to make him find us instead" Giana added.


    ~


    Meanwhile, near the Tigerman race capital city.


    Adharanded right in front of the castle without hiding her aura whatsoever, she doesn''t seem to want to hide her presence in order to meet with King Samobas as Rex ordered her to do earlier.


    Witnessing such monstrous energy, the Tigerman guards on the wall were taken aback.


    Slowly raising her gaze to look at the Tigerman guards, Adhara finds that even though they were surprised, they also don''t seem to turn hostile to her presence. ''It seems King Samobas really did keep the end of his deal like Rex said''


    If King Samobas didn''t, the Tigerman guards would''ve turned hostile at her sight.


    Especially since Adhara is not in her regr form, but in her Werewolf form instead, showing clearly to the Tigerman guards that she was a part of the Silverstar Pack family. It was obvious due to the fire sizzling around her body.


    No Werewolf has an affinity to fire, and this sight would''ve been weird for them.


    But there''s a saying that was not too long ago birthed, it spreads to many Supernatural races that know the existence of the Silverstar Pack. And that is any Werewolf that has weird powers, then it must be from the Silverstar Pack.


    "I am the Female Alpha of the Silverstar Pack, and I''m here to meet with King Samobas"


    Upon hearing this, the Tigerman guards exchange nces out of nervousness. Without waiting for too long, they then open the gate reluctantly and escort Adhara through the street, heading to the castle at the center.


    Just as she nears the castle, she finds King Samobas is already waiting for her outside.


    "King Samobas, I''m here as a messenger from the Alpha" Adhara said, her eyes then sparkling with a peculiar light before she continues, "My presence here should be enough of a message for you. It''s time, King Samobas..."

 Chapter 754 Orchestrated Hero

    Adhara stands tall amongst the Tigerman that are starting to crowd around her, it was already night yet the Tigerman inside of the capital city was greeted by a visit from the notorious Silverstar Pack itself.


    Out of the Tigerman that has gathered here, each is exposing a pale blue emotional aura.


    Merely hearing about the Silverstar Pack alone brings unease to them, the new prominent force that appeared not too long ago. And now, the female Alpha from the same pack hade to their capital and requested an audience with their King.


    It would be a lie for them to not be nervous about this, especially after the royal notice.


    Not too long ago, King Samobas issued a royal notice to be spread throughout the capital city about his speech. During the speech, he told his people that they are going to join the rebellion group alongside the Silverstar Pack, Dark Elves, and Dwarves.


    King Samobas expected a bacsh, yet the people is epting more than he thought.


    Although there are some that expressed their rejection, he managed to convince them that the fight Supernatural had against the Humans doesn''t concern them. The Tigerman has never ventured too long in the path of vengeance.


    Every hatred they have stopped a couple of years after the Supernatural Emergence.


    Anything beyond that is simply the obsession of the high-rank Supernaturals that wanted to govern the whole entire world, the Tigerman race on the other hand only wanted a ce they can call home and not beshed into very.


    Under his charm and convincing speech, his people eventually epted this.


    Knowing that the Tigerman that has died for the sake of the high-rank Supernaturals are quite high already, they can see why their King wanted to put an end to this meaningless fight for the better of the Kingdom.


    Of course, that is if their Kingdom was weed by the rebellion group.


    Due to the Silverstar Pack''s famous reputation alongside the fact that their King wanted to join the rebellion group, Adhara already expected their hearts to be filled with worry, fear, and terror.


    Not long ago, they stand as enemies, and they fear the Silverstar Pack is still bitter.


    Many would find this situation ufortable, but Adhara is familiar with the look of fear on others'' faces when theyy eyes on her. After all, she has gone alone to the kingdom of the Dark Elves in the past as Rex''s representative which holds immense power.


    As the Silverstar Pack had risen to power, it was unsurprising that people reacted this way.


    Raising her gaze, she finds that there are a couple of Elders standing behind King Samobas. Out of the Tigerman around, the Elders were clearly the oldest in the whole capital city. But each one of them seems to be confused.


    But how could they not after hearing Adhara''s deration earlier?


    It was clear that they didn''t understand the situation to what led Adhara to be here, they don''t know what King Samobas ismunicating with the Silverstar Pack''s Alpha behind their backs.


    "King Samobas, what is the meaning of this?" One of the Elders spoke out his mind.


    Breaking out of her trance, another Elder then questioned, "Have you been privately made contact with the Alpha of the Silverstar Pack? Did you not think this was important enough to tell us? If it''s rted to the Silverstar Pack, we should''ve been informed"


    Clearly, the Elders were displeased by King Samobas'' secrecy from them.


    Since the Tigerman Kingdom works in a way that the King can''t make a decision without the Elders'' advice, this is clearly something that shouldn''t be done by King Samobas. Yet even knowing that there''s not a hint of guilt on his face as he forces out a weak sigh.


    King Samobas can feel the sigh taking away his strength before he turns to face the Elders.


    "I hope Elders can understand, I must do this to protect the people and for the better sake of our kingdom''s future," King Samobas said before he walked closer to the Elders, his expression was one of finality. "There was no other choice, it''s either we keep fighting for something we don''t believe in or a chance at survival to create peace. As the King, I make the decision for my people"


    Upon hearing this, the Elders frowned with many things inside their minds.


    From the siege by the Dark Elves and Dwarves alone that abruptly stopped, they can tell that something is weird. None of their enemies would be pulling back like that, and the Elders had already expected that something had happened.


    Not that ites to this, it seems King Samobas has made a deal with the Silverstar Pack.


    Gritting his teeth out of the anger from this sphemous action, one of the Elders then spoke as he looks at King Samobas warningly, "What exactly is the deal you make with them?"


    Without even answering, King Samobas takes a deep breath and let the air rejuvenates him.


    ng!


    Suddenly, King Samobas grabbed his pauldron and pulled it off out of nowhere. With the pauldron weighing heavily on him, the ground beneath him cracked before he continue to take off more of the armor on his body.


    Looking at this, the Elders were taken aback as they don''t understand the situation.


    But one thing they can agree on was the fact that they had a bad feeling.


    Not only the Elders that were presently surprised by this act, the other Tigerman that has gathered near the castle were surprised to see their King taking off his armor and even his royal cloak. Each of their expression depicted the confusion they are feeling vividly.


    As King Samobas is a prominent figure, this kind of action was not so kingly of him.


    King Samobas should''ve kept his dignified appearance, and if it weren''t in private ces, he shouldn''t have stripped his armor like this. But he did right now, right in front of the onlookers.


    Disregarding the confused gazes, King Samobas shifted his eyes to look at Adhara.


    "Female Alpha, can I ask a request from you?"


    "Ask away."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Not even wasting any second, Adhara replied almost instantly with a cold tone.


    Smiling acutely, King Samobas then ryed his request which would be for the better of the n they have. "I think it''s best we do it inside, there''s no need to do it in public like this" he said with a defeated tone, that is hisst request.


    As it''s not too much to ask, Adhara nodded her head and grants hisst request.


    Under the gaze of the onlookers, King Samobas went inside the castle again followed by Adhara. None of the royal guards or even the Elders know what to do, they werepletely stunned by the situation.


    Walking by the stunned Elders, Adhara then signals for them to follow inside with her eyes.


    Exchanging nces briefly, the Elders decided that they would follow King Samobas and Adhara inside the castle. Just before the gate closed behind them, Adhara stopped and face the citizen of the city.


    "As the representative of the Silverstar Pack, I will ry a message from the Alpha"


    Gazing intently at the Tigerman that has their attention fixed on her, Adhara then continues, "Responding to the request given by King Samobas, the Alpha has epted the Tigerman to be a part of the alliance. I wee you to the alliance, I hope that our alliance will be able to reach peace for Supernaturals and Humans without exemption"


    After saying that, Adhara nodded her head and went into the castle.


    While the Tigerman in front of the castle was looking at Adhara''s back, her figure then disappeared due to the gate closing behind her. None of them can see Adhara, the Elders, or their King anymore.


    But in the next second, the crowd started to explode in cheers, celebrating the news.


    None of them expected that their kingdom would be epted by the rebellion group so soon considering the tense rtionship between them, and yet somehow their King was able to achieve that easily.


    It was beyond their expectations, and they can''t help but cheer on King Samobas'' name.


    Meanwhile, the cheers from the crowd put a smile on King Samobas'' face as he stands at the center of the bailey in contentment. Despite knowing that his end was near, he can''t help but be d that at the very least he can protect his people.


    Adhara slowly walks towards him and stands behind him with a stern expression.


    Sensing that Adahra is already standing behind him, King Samobas didn''t hesitate and went to his knees while facing the castle. It was right this moment that one of the Elders stepped forward, "W-What is going on here?"


    "Just like I announced earlier, the Tigerman is epted to the alliance" Adhara replied.


    Even though that is the case, the Elder still finds this somewhat unsettling, "I''m happy that the Silverstar Pack''s Alpha is magnanimous enough to ept us this quickly, but what is going to happen to King Samobas?"


    "Be grateful, Tigerman. Without King Samobas, it will not end like this" Adhara replied.


    Upon hearing this, the Elders gaze at King Samobas but he remained silent and keeps on his kneeling position. "The Alpha has decided to exterminate you all in order to preserve the information about the alliance, but King Samobas plead for your kingdom to join the alliance instead at the cost of his head"


    "Out of the Alpha''s generosity, he decided to ept the proposal" she added with a chilling tone which causes the Elders to look at King Samobas in a new light, the light thatpletely turned their view of the king.


    The Elder''s mouth started to quiver, he doesn''t know how to react to this information.


    "W-Wh-Why do King Samobas needs to die? Everything started with a misunderstanding, as it turns out your alliance''s goal resonates with us. If you give us the chance, then we can prove that we are a suitable ally" the Elder stutters, trying to convince Adhara otherwise.


    But Adhara shakes her head, "We are giving you a chance, but a deal is a deal"


    "Due to the result of the siegeunched by the Dark Elves and Dwarves, their Kings resent King Samobas as they suffered immense damages from that fight. King Samobas knew this and he suggested that his head would be offered to the other Kings instead of the Tigerman Kingdom. The Alpha takes this into consideration and deemed it worth a shot" she exined as clearly as possible.


    Although that is a part of the reason, Adhara knows that it was not the main reason.


    Rex surely wanted King Samobas to die because the Tigerman is still a race from the enemy''s side, and the only way to assure that they are going to be faithful to the alliance is through the orchestrated stage that he already nned with King Samobas.


    Without even being there, Adhara can already guess what Rex has done.


    Staying with him for quite some time already, she started to adopt Rex''s thinking. If she had to guess, Rex probably gave King Samobas a choice between the extermination of the entire Tigerman race or sacrificing himself by dying as a supposed ''Hero''.


    Now that it hase to this, it''s clear which choice King Samobas has taken.


    Even though she doesn''t really know King Samobas except for him being the king of the Tigerman, Adhara respected him for choosing to sacrifice for his people. It''s something that not many King would probably do.


    Receiving the news, the Elders werepletely speechless.


    "W-We can ask the Dark Elves and Dwarves for mercy, there''s no need for this!" One of the Elders argued again, trying anything possible to save King Samobas from this fate realizing that he really is determined to protect the people.


    But for the first time, King Samobas intervened, "It''s okay, this is the best course of action"


    Upon hearing this, some of the Elders be teary as they suspected King Samobas to betray them or being corrupted by the Silverstar Pack. It turns out he was doing this only so that the Tigerman Kingdom would still continue on.


    "Hmm... you''re a good King. I''ll make sure it''s painless" Adhara said in acknowledgment.


    Adhara''s white ws then burns with purple mes as she prepared for a swift death, the Elders wanted to stop her but she was too fast as her ws swiftly cut through the air with a sizzling might.


    sh!

 Chapter 755 Ambush From The Ghastly Creature

    King Samobas raises his head to gaze at the night sky, this view would be hisst.


    Most of the Elders started to shed strong tears as they gazed at King Samobas whom they thought had been corrupted by the Silverstar Pack. But as it turns out, he was the one that managed to save the Kingdom instead of them.


    A couple of days ago, the Elders agreed to send a letter to the Vampire Kingdom.


    Even though King Samobas is fixed on joining the Silverstar Pack, the Elders are not convinced and they rather report this to the high-rank Supernaturals so that if this incident ever got spread they can defend themselves and me it on King Samobas.


    The content of the letter is simple, it''s a plea for reinforcement against the enemies.


    It''s been days since the letter was sent to the Vampire Kingdom, and there''s no response from them. Although it''s understandable with the ve Marks situation that they are dealing with, this involved the well-being of the entire Tigerman Kingdom.


    Most of their cities has been destroyed, only their capital city was left standing.


    Without any help from the high-rank Supernaturals against the rebellion group that is backed by a superpower such as the Silverstar pack, the Tigerman Kingdom would be wiped out by the enemy''s forces.


    From this alone, the Elders realized that King Samobas is the right one in this case.


    Knowing that the Tigerman Kingdom is on the brink of extinction yet didn''t bother replying at the very least, it''s clear now that the high-rank Supernaturals view them as nothing but tools of war that can be discarded.


    Now, King Samobas'' n has worked and the Silverstar Pack epted them.


    In addition, King Samobas didn''t even hesitate in sacrificing himself for the future of the Tigerman Kingdom. The Elders were greatly ashamed, especially if Adhara know of the letter that the Elders sent then there was a possibility that the deal would be off, resulting in King Samobas'' attempt being futile.


    "Hmm... you''re a good King. I''ll make sure it''s painless" Adhara said lightly.


    Adhara can see King Samobas'' emotional aura, and there''s not a hint of fear inside of him. It was brimming orange, the color of pride and happiness for what he has done for his kingdom and his people.


    Swoosh!


    With a light chant from her mouth, her white ws burn with purple mes.


    Some of the Elders wanted to stop this but were stopped by the others, this is what King Samobas has worked for and if they intervene then they might jeopardize the chance that King Samobas has created for the kingdom.


    "Rest in peace, King Samobas. We''ll definitely fulfill our end of the deal"


    After saying that to ease King Samobas'' emotions before his fixed death, Adhara sighed and lowered her ws. With a decisive strike, she swung her ws in a circr arc and sliced through King Samobas'' neck cleanly and easily as slicing butter.


    It was done in a fraction of a second, King Samobas died as painlessly as possible.


    Thud!


    King Samobas'' head falls to the ground under the gaze of the Elders with a light thud, there was no blood that came out of his neck as Adhara''s fire closed up the wounds. Leaning down, she then grabbed King Samobas'' head.


    The Elders'' eyes were fixed onto the decapitated head as their minds were stunned.


    For a moment there Adhara didn''t hear a single word, but she doesn''t mind it as she already finished what she needs to do in this ce. "Spread the words to your people, King Samobas sacrificed his life for the sake of the entire Kingdom. And now, the Tigerman Kingdom is a part of the alliance. The Dark Elves or the Dwarves will be here soon enough to consolidate your position"


    With that out of the way, Adhara then nced at King Samobas'' corpse.


    "Do you want to do a ritual for his burial or do you want me to take it with me? I can''t cremate him unfortunately since he''s in the eighth-rank realm" Adhara added, she wasn''t going to leave King Samobas'' corpse hanging like this if the Elders doesn''t want to do anything with it.


    As King Samobas has earned Adhara''s respect, a proper burial is the least she could do.


    But then one of the Elders spoke out, refusing Adhara''s helping hand, "No, we''ll take care of his corpse. There''s no need for you to worry about it" he said with a firm tone, there''s no need for Adhara''s help.


    Nodding her head, Adhara then disappears from her spot alongside King Samobas'' head.


    Since she would need King Samobas'' head as proof of his death and to show it to the King of Dark Elf and Dwarf, she can''t let the Tigerman have it. They would just have to make do with the rest of his body.


    Completely contrary to the way she got inside, she left the capital city inplete silence.


    With her work here done, there''s no reason for her to linger around. As of this current moment, the outside is not quite safe for the time being and she needs to get back to the castle quickly lest the others be worried about her.


    Aside from the Executor, there''s also the threat from the Witch of Chaos.


    Out of everything that could happen to her along the way, being inflicted by a curse is the worst-case scenario as she would quickly be unable to help much like Giste right now. It''s going to be very bad.


    Insisting that in mind, Adhara picks up her pace and heads back to the castle.


    Along the way back to the castle, Adhara''s mind trails to the things that are stuck inside her mind. ''Just what is inside his head? A deep-blue mixed with green, I think I''ve seen that kind of color from someone before''


    Harnessing her ability, she tries to decipher what Rex is thinking.


    Since she has the gift to see others'' emotional aura, there''s nobody that could hide things from her effectively, not even Rex. With the emotional aura''s color change, she knew that this would lead her to the answer.


    Putting her finger on her chin, she started to think deeply about the colors.


    Although she can''t quite remember clearly, she feels like she has seen the exact color that Rex has projected at that moment. ''Hmmm...? Who is it?'' she thought in great ponder, but then she suddenly remembered, ''I think I''ve seen that color from father!''


    It was quite a long time ago, so it''s quite hard to remember.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Now Adhara is sure that the exact color that Rex has at that moment was once projected by his father. Realizing this, Adhara frowns remembering the moment when his father projected the exact emotional aura.


    Just then, she remembered that it was after her mother''s death.


    Exactly after her father finds out that his wife was dead, Adhara can see the exact color of the emotional aura that Rex has projected out of him. But it doesn''tst long as her father started to be engulfed with a bright red emotional aura due to the hatred and anger he felt against the Supernaturals.


    But this might be the lead she needs to know what is inside Rex''s mind to make him say that.


    "I wonder what Father is doing right now," Adhara thought aloud. "He must be fine..."


    Adhara then smiles wryly remembering the fact that makes her nervous, "I wonder how he will react to me co-existing with Supernaturals? No, I know him, he''ll probably flip out in anger. On top of that, how would he react if he know that I''m a Werewolf? I hope he won''t hate me"


    Knowing how her father is, she feared that he wouldn''t want to meet her again.


    Yet regardless of what he would feel about her being a Werewolf and living amongst Supernaturals, Adhara would definitely bring him here which is safer instead of the human territory that is now governed by the ruthless Executor.


    Swoosh!


    Dashing forward through the open orange in, she picks up her pace once again.


    But then out of nowhere, her eyes dted seeing a ck object shooting towards her from the right. It was weird that she sensed nothing from this ck object, and this caught her off guard as it hits her right on the side of her body.


    Bam!


    "Eurghh!" Adhara grunted as she got flung to the side.


    In a swift and smooth motion, she did a somersault to save herself from crashing into a nearby boulder after being struck by a ck object. Dusting off her clothes and regaining back her feet, she looks around for the attack with fierce sharpness in her eyes.


    No matter who attacked her, she would let it go without consequence.


    Since the ck object is quite fast, Adhara didn''t have the time to get a good look at it surprisingly. It was because of the aura-less state of the ck object which makes it this hard to locate that ck object.


    Daring her eyes left and right, she keeps her body on full alert.


    Adhara also didn''t wait for another second to transform into her Werewolf form, anticipating if the ck object is quite strong even for her. Looking around, she can''t help but frowns, ''I can''t find it anywhere, is it just my imagination?'' she thought.


    But looking down at her body, she can feel the spot that got hit is still throbbing.


    It''s clear that the ck object that attacked her was real, and she was just unable to perceive it properly due to it having no aura or even scent to smell. For the first time, her senses were useless in a fight.


    Swish!


    Upon hearing a sharp sound piercing the air, Adhara raises her arm in reflex.


    sh!


    Thanks to her very fast inhuman reflex she was able to block the attack from the ck object again, and now her eyes widened trying to see what is the thing that is attacking her. ''What is that...?''


    Adhara was surprised to find that the ck object turns out to be a bizarre creature.


    Its ghastly appearance makes it looks like somekind of Ghost race like Nymphs or Banshees, but none of those creatures are capable of being this strong. As they are categorized as low-rank Supernatural, this creature is surely not a Nymph of a Banshee.


    Despite its ghastly appearance, this creature doesn''t quite resemble anything that Adhara knows. While it may have the look of a ghost race like Nymphs or Banshees, the strength it''s disying is far beyond what any of those creatures are capable of.


    Since those creatures are categorized as low-rank Supernaturals, it doesn''t add up.


    From the strength it possesses as it can hurt Adhara who is an eighth-rank realm entity, it''s clear that this creature is something entirely different, and more dangerous than she had anticipated.


    Not intending to be put on the defensive, Adhara reaches out her hand to grab the creature.


    But she was caught in surprise once again when she was not able to properly grasp the creature, her hands just went through its body as if she was touching nothing but air. She definitely encountered a bizarre creature.


    Just as the creature disappeared once again, Adhara looks at her right arm.


    At the exchange they did earlier, the creature managed to inflict quite a gruesome sh which is being healed by her regenerative ability. "Who are you, and what do you want? I can assure you that you''re making a mistake by attacking me"


    Upon hearing this, an eerie chuckle reverberated in the surroundings.


    It was weird because Adhara can''t pinpoint where the eerie chucklees from, it sounded like the eerie chucklees from everywhere and prevent Adhara from locating the ck creature that is attacking her.


    Soon enough, the ck creature appeared across her and exposes its appearance.


    Adhara can''t help but frown as she gazes at this ck creature, something that she has never seen. "Give up and let yourself be taken, Female Alpha. I need a small favor from you..." the ck creature said with a rasping voice.


    Now that she can see the creature clearly, Adhara can''t help but be alert.


    ''It''s a cursed creature...''

 Chapter 756 Purposefully Captured

    Adhara''s expression contorted into a frown when she realized that this is exactly the situation she feared the most, she jinxed herself by thinking that she must get back quickly before a threat appeared.


    It was not a normal threat either, but a major one.


    Just from the way the cursed creature talked to her alone shows that it was definitely an aplice of the Witch of Chaos, and she can''t underestimate the situation she was in right now.


    For all she knows, these are the people that kidnapped Kyran.


    ''No matter what, I can''t let myself be taken by this thing'' Adhara thought as her body started to sizzle, her eyes also glowed white before her body started transforming. It started from her teeth which are bing sharper before her entire body is covered by pure-white furs.


    Knowing the severity of the situation if she was caught here, she decided to go all-out.


    Swoosh!


    Adhara didn''t waste a single second as she also activates her new Spirit diator Form. Her Werewolf form was not covered by thevender-hue dress, but the purple snake appeared and wrapped its body around her waist.


    Under such power, the surroundings'' temperature increased rapidly.


    Moreover, the trees around the area spanning about a mile started melting like ice cream when exposed to Adhara''s purple fire that dances and zes around her body. Such an effect was unheard of.


    But this was only possible due to the spirit energy infused into her violet mes.


    "Kekekeke... I see that you''re still trying to resist. Don''t waste your power, you don''t have the capability of hurting me" the ghastly creature said with a mocking chuckle, finding it amusing that Adhara is trying her hardest to defend herself.


    It was worrying because there was no hint of concern from the ghastly creature.


    Even in the face of the scorching fire that of an eighth-rank realm alongside her Herald-Mark glowing brightly which properly her physical prowess to the ninth-rank realm, this cursed creature is still brimming with confidence.


    Gritting her teeth, Adhara squinted her eyes, "What do you want from me?"


    "We already told Flunra to hand over the curse, it''s an act of kindness from us to lend a helping hand to extract the curse yet he refused us. Now that the Alpha is aware, I need you to help me get that curse" the cursed creature replied, its mouth curving up into a nasty grin.


    Adhara frowned when she heard this, she really needs to get out of there.


    Upon seeing the concern that emerges on Adhara''s face, the cursed creature''s grin blooms even wider, "I wonder, which one is more important for the Alpha. You, the kid, or the vassal of the curse"


    Crack!


    Exploding with anger, Adhara closed the gap fiercely andunch her own attack.


    Although she already knows from Rex that Kyran should be with the Witch of Chaos, hearing it from this cursed creature directly makes Adhara''s blood boils as that misunderstanding causes the Executor to awaken and hurt Rex badly.


    Out of everything, she despised the Witch of Chaos and her aplice because of that.


    Cloaking her white ws with purple mes that are dense with spirit energy, she did a horizontal swiping motion with extreme speed. But her eyes widened when her ws simply passes through the cursed creature''s body.


    The momentum carried Adhara forward as she crashes back to the ground.


    nting her ws into the ground to stop the momentum, Adhara clicks her tongue as she seems to be unable to touch this cursed creature. "Kekeke... I already told you, you don''t have the capability to hurt me"


    Despite her anger, she needs to calm herself down as it seems she can''t do anything.


    Adhara''s attack earlier was not only a regr sh but one that is imbued with everything that she has including her White Omicron energy. Out of her powers, the White Omicron energy has a dimensional ability that can make her pass through things too.


    But it seems that still doesn''t work against the cursed creature, the dimension is different.


    ''I don''t know what kind of curse this cursed creature is empowered by, and it seems I also can''t touch it. This is futile, I need to get out of here'' Adhara thought realizing that she was at aplete disadvantage.


    While the ghastly creature seems to know her, she doesn''t know anything about it.


    Staying and fighting alongside Rex for quite some time, she also learned that Rex has always put the importance of knowing his enemy first before engaging. Since she doesn''t know anything about the cursed creature, it''s best that she retreat for now.


    Swoosh!


    Casting a burst of energy, Adhara heads in the opposite direction quickly.


    Most creatures in the whole entire world wouldn''t be able to approach her, much less catch her. Due to her breakthrough to the eighth-rank realm, her fire has made her body stronger and also can propel her even faster than she ever was.


    In addition, she was solely focusing on retreating so she''s very much uncatchable.


    But that assumption was trashed when Adhara nced over her shoulder and finds the ghastly creature moving to a speed simr to hers. Even with her breakthrough, this cursed creature can match her zing fast speed.


    If not for the breakthrough, the cursed creature would catch her easily.


    "Don''t start running now, female Alpha..."


    Gritting her teeth as realized that she wouldn''t be able to lose the cursed creature at this rate, she quickly controls the purple snake around her waist and send it right at the cursed creature.


    Hiss!!


    Swoosh!


    With a hissing roar, the purple snake opens its mouth and shoots powerful fire breaths.


    Purple mes that span a very wide area engulf the cursed creature entirely, the surroundings were also not spared from the fiery might as the blooming purple mes swallowed everything it touches.


    ''A chance!'' Adhara thought as she takes a sharp left.


    Knowing that her powers no matter if it''s her Awakened power or Werewolf power are ineffective against the cursed creature, she did this to block the cursed creature''s vision and use it to escape.


    From the looks of it, that diversion seems to be sessful.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Just as she celebrated inside her head for managing to lose the cursed creature, she grunted in pain feeling a sharp sting hitting the back of her knees. ncing down, she finds a nasty gash on both knees that were the source of the pain she felt.


    Not stopping at that, her movement was halted when her eyes saw something.


    Crack!


    Coming out of the ground a couple of steps in front of her is a de that threatens to hurt her if she doesn''t stop in her tracks. She didn''t even sense the de inside the ground and only reacted with her reflex.


    Adhara managed to stop in the nick of time just as the scythe-shaped de burst out.


    The curving de burst out so fast that she only saw it crawling out of the ground in a split second. If she had not stepped back then she would''ve been impaled by the curving de, and the veil of evil energy cloaking the entire de would definitely show no mercy if she got stabbed.


    But even though she managed to dodge it, her cheek was grazed by the de from below.


    Clenching her jaw, she quickly nces to the side and changes direction.


    Not a single second was wasted despite she was being forced to stop abruptly by the scythe-shaped de, her movement is very decisive and fast due to the crisis she was experiencing right now.


    Although she''s already reacted perfectly, another de protruded out of the ground.


    Crack!


    ''Even though cursed energy is different, I usually am able to sense it. But why can''t I sense this de right now?'' Adhara thought inside her mind, finding this cursed creature chasing after her is a pain in the ass.


    Following the de that blocks her way, more des try to impale her from below.


    Adhara make use of her acrobatic ability as she somersaulted repeatedly to dodge the des, she was only grazed here and there as her inhuman reflex saved her from these scythe-shaped des.


    The moment she stopped, she finds herself trapped in a cage made by the des.


    Shifting her eyes to the side, she finds the small cursed creature appearing once again outside of the cage with a cocky smile on its face. "Got you..." it mutters in a mocking tone.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara tries to force her way out of the de but stung instead.


    Blitz!


    "Arggh!" Adhara fell back to the center of the cage.


    While lying on the ground with a pained expression as the energy cloaking the des is capable of hurting her, Adhara nced up and finds an open space in the cage that she can use to escape.


    But that option quickly disappeared when the des elongate and covers that space.


    Realizing that she was trapped, she red at the cursed creature with immense hate. But this only sparks more chuckle from the ghastly creature, "y nice, if you do then we might be kind enough to not hurt you"


    As it said that, the ground suddenly started shaking.


    Rumble!


    Upon feeling this sensation, Adhara quickly bes alert expecting another de would burst out again. But she finds that it was not another de but the ground beneath her feet started separating and levitating into the air.


    It was done with a finger of the cursed creature, boasting its absolute control.


    "Where are you taking me?!" Adhara asked, holding back her anger.


    The cursed creature simply smiled and didn''t reply before the two of them started flying through the dense forest before being swallowed by the darkness of the night, vanishing from the eyes below.


    A momentter, Adhara eyed the cursed creature from inside the cage.


    "Don''t bother trying to exchange me for Giste, the Alpha is ruthless and doesn''t care about his pack members at all" Adhara said, trying to make the cursed creature let her go. Yet she was given cold shoulders, no reply from the cursed creature.


    As the two of them got further and further away, unease can be seen on Adhara''s face.


    Despite the bad situation that she''s in right now, she''s surprisingly calmer than she should''ve been. "With the Executor awakening, do you really have the time to y around with the Alpha? It''s a bad time to start a war"


    "Or... are you doing this for the Executor?" Adhara asked.


    The cursed creature then replied strongly, "No! We are not a part of the Executor!"


    Upon hearing this sudden outburst from the mentioning of the Executor, Adhara''s eyes sparkled as she can see something leaking out of the cursed creature''s body that only she can see.


    It stered a smile on Adhara''s face but she quickly hide it away.


    "I''ve heard of the Ancient Humans plenty of times already, Flunra has told it to me. And I also know that the Witch of Chaos alsoes from the same era, yet I''ve never heard Flunra mentioning her. You people must''ve been unimportant if he didn''t mention anything about curses" Adharamented, trying to spark more reaction from the cursed creature.


    Just as she said that the cursed creature stopped and turns around to re at her.


    A murderous pair of eyes are fixated on Adhara, showing the anger that the cursed creature is feeling. "Don''t speak of mother''s name lightly! It''s a shame that she doesn''t shine in ancient times, but now... in this era... she will be the strongest! With the new ritual, the Executor wouldn''t be able to do anything he likes anymore!"


    Adhara then exposed her wide grin cheekily, "So that''s it..."


    Catching sight of her grin, the cursed creature was stunned before she continues. "So you''re in a race against time with the Executor, you fear the Executor... And you need the curse in Giste to do this new ritual to go against the Executor"


    "Thank you for telling me" Adhara smirked before her body exploded with powerful energy.


    Kaboom!


    Even though the cursed creature already sensed her power earlier, the energy she was emitting is much stronger than before. But this didn''t give much concern to the cursed creature, "I told you, you don''t have the capability of go agains- What?!"


    "You were saying?"

 Chapter 757 Grave Mistake

    Albeit it was not intended to meet with this cursed creature, Adhara has never been afraid.


    She was surprised for a moment to see that the cursed creature managed to intercept her, and also its bizarre abilities. But this point her to the fact that this cursed creature must be a powerful one, potentially one of the Witch of Chaos'' pet.


    It was right then Adhara decided that she would try and gain something from this.


    From the start she has always been monitoring the cursed creature''s emotional aura to try and read what it was thinking, there are still many questions revolving around the Witch of Chaos that Rex doesn''t know.


    One of the important ones is why the Witch of Chaos wants the curse inside Giste.


    But in order to get that information she needs to make the cursed creature feel like it was on top of the situation, that''s why she purposefully let herself get captured easily to make the cursed creature full of itself.


    Adhara relies on the fact that the cursed creature is arrogant in nature.


    This doesn''t take her long to realize as the way the cursed creature speaks depicted that clearly, and she knows that she can easily manipte this oblivious cursed creature to her advantage.


    ''You make a grave mistake, Witch of Chaos...'' Adhara thought, smiling inwardly.


    Even though this cursed creature is definitely stronger than any cursed creature that she has ever encountered, there''s one fatal weakness that the Witch of Chaos fails to consider, and that is the fact this cursed creature has a mind on its own.


    Compared to the mindless cursed creatures, they aren''t able to be manipted.


    Any attempt of maniption would just receive a growl before the non-conscious cursed creatureunched an attack, and that makes the non-conscious cursed creature better in a way to preserve informationpared to the conscious one.


    It was a factor that the Witch of Chaos forgets, and now she will pay for it.


    Maybe the n of being captured posed some possible threat that she wouldn''t be able to get out, she was dealing with a cursed creature after all which many would find the most troublesome out of any power in the world.


    But she has that covered, and she puts herplete faith in it.


    "I told you, you don''t have the capability of to agains- What?!"


    "You were saying?"


    The cursed creature was bbergasted when it sees the energy that came out of the earring on Adhara''s left earlobe, it was filled with resisting force that could actually fight back against the cursed energyposing the cage.


    Under the cursed creature''s eyes, the cursed energy covering the cage was overwhelmed.


    Adhara shes a smirk at the cursed creature before her energy pulsed through her veins violently, purple mes alongside the white energy intertwined together before a forceful force sted and shattered the cage from the inside.


    Crash!


    With a majestic shockwave of spiraling fire and white energy, Adhara breaks out of the cage.


    Only a pure essence of shock can be seen on the cursed creature''s face as it was unable to believe that Adhara was able to break free, the cage is entirely made of dense cursed energy that can''t be budged with any energy aside from cursed energy itself.


    But thanks to her earring, that cursed energy was shrugged off and this happened.


    Not even intending to give the cursed creature the time to react to her breaking the cage apart, Adhara quickly turns to the other direction before her entire body vanishes as she escaped once again.


    Compared to earlier, the cursed creature was unable to catch up to Adhara.


    "D-Did she yed me from the start...?" the cursed creature utters in a whispering tone.


    Just a moment ago the cursed creature can easily catch up to Adhara, but now her speed is way faster than earlier. Even by exerting everything that the cursed creature has, it was unable to reach Adhara anymore.


    Upon realizing this, the cursed creature stopped abruptly as its body trembled.


    "M-Master... Forgive me, I promise that I''ll fix this. I''m going to catch that woman again and bring her back to Mother as requested!" The cursed creature pleaded, its voice is trembling and its expression contain an immense proportion of fear.


    But there was no reply, the cursed creature can only hear silence filling the background.


    Only the sound of insects and the whistling blow of the cold wind can be heard, and this makes the entire ce seems even more chilly. "P-Please! I swear that I wouldn''t let that woman tell a si- euhkk!"


    During mid-sentence, the cursed creature abruptly stopped mid-sentence.


    Just then, the cursed creature''s hand automatically released the scythe as it instinctively reached for its own neck. It felt like an invisible force was wrapping around its throat, constricting it. A huge pressure can be felt on its jugr vein.


    In time, the cursed creature choked even harder before eventually ites to an end.


    Ssh!


    Without any kind of warning, the cursed creature''s head exploded.


    No blood can be seening out of the cursed creature''s severed body, only a gush of evil energy gushes out before its entire body started evaporating into bronze energy and disappeared from the entire ce.


    Leaving the ce as if the cursed creature was not there at the start.


    Oblivious to what had happened to the cursed creature, Adhara is moving very quickly through the forest without holding back. Now that she has gained the answer she wanted, she needs to get back to the castle as soon as possible.


    ''I''ll need to report this to Rex, he would really want to know this...'' Adhara thought.


    Although it''s true that she managed to actually manipte the cursed creature and gain the information that she wants, the fact that she can''t hit that cursed creature with her own two hands is still a problem.


    Rex needs to also know about this in search of a solution to this problem.


    Without finding a way to bypass this restriction that makes the cursed creature unable to be struck, they would be at aplete disadvantage during the sh against the Witch of Chaos that will surelye.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Nodding firmly to her head, she then picks up her pace heading straight back home.


    ~


    Meanwhile, back to Dargena City, the Silverstar Pack''s castle.


    Evelyn is currently sitting inside a bed chamber in a meditative position, she seems to be steadying her breathing while her chaotic dark red fire is slowly rotating around her body, scorching the air around her.


    But as time passes by, the dark red fire bes less chaotic or more controlled.


    Since she has just broken through to the eighth-rank realm, the power inside of her is still uncontrolled. It would take time for her to solidify her power which requires more than just meditation.


    If anything, she would need to be using her power more to gain more control over it.


    ''Although that is what I need to control my new power faster, I can''t just go out of the city and into the Humming Damned Forest knowing that there''s the rogue cursed creature roaming about'' Evelyn thought with a sigh.


    Just then, her hand reaches out to a ck earring with a ck agate pendant on it.


    After talking about something with Adhara outside which Evelyn was quite curious about but restrain herself from asking, Rex intends to get straight back to training without any sign of exhaustion.


    Even though that is what appeared to be, Evelyn can feel that he was definitely exhausted.


    But knowing the problems they were pinched in that would only keep on escting if he didn''t be stronger, Rex seems to be forcing himself tireless, acting like a robot that doesn''t seem to need any rest.


    It''s clear from his expression that he was hiding the exhaustion, and Evelyn knows it.


    As he was about to go back to his chamber to continue training, Rex stopped and gave her this ck earring that he said to be protection equipment from cursed energy. Something that would protect her from the rogue cursed creature.


    ''With this, I should be alright... But should I really go out right now?'' Evelyn thought.


    The fact that she has the earring to protect her from the rogue cursed energy makes it usible for her to train outside, yet she was undecided whether she should go out or keep on meditating for now.


    Since she was unable to reach a decision, she decided to just meet with Gelmar.


    Rex told to her that she should go and meet Gelmar to be taken around the city that they now can call home, they are still unfamiliar with theyout of the city and that''s not a good sign for the rulers of the city.


    When she reached the great hall, Evelyn finds a figure already standing there.


    "Flunra...?" Evelyn greeted from the back.


    Upon hearing his name being called, Flunra turns around and finds Evelyn walking toward her. "Are you done with your training already?" she asked, stopping right in front of Flunra that seems weird.


    It was not that he was acting weird, but the air around him is different.


    "Yes, I already mastered half of the volume already. It''s all thanks to the elixir Rex gave me" Flunra replied with a small smile, he seems to be excited from the fact that his understanding of ancient runes has improved. "Since when did you finish your training?"


    "Not too long ago, a couple of hours maybe. The others were finished too" Evelyn replied.


    ncing around the ce and finding that nobody was around, Flunra raises his eyebrows in confusion. "Adhara has gone out to deal with some matter, and Rex has gone back to train again. Why don''t you apany me around the city?"


    "Okay, let''s go. I also want to see the new city" Flunra replied and headed to the door.


    But this caught Evelyn by surprise, Flunra doesn''t seem to be surprised by her mentioning of the city. ''Maybe it''s because he was reading instead of meditating like us so he''s more aware'' she thought before she follows Flunra out of the castle.


    A momentter, the two can be seen stepping down from the hill of the castle.


    Unlike the rough ground filled with mutated nts that are keeping the mutated animals and cursed creatures away, the two were greeted bypacted gravel smooth to the touch and sparkling with light grey color.


    The road was not made of cement, yet it feels way better for some reason.


    Evelyn and Flunra exchanged looks before their eyes darted forward, the sight of tall and majestic buildings decorating the side of the road filled their eyes. Walking to a building on the side, Evelyn reaches out her hand to touch it.


    From the touch, she can tell that the material to make this building is not normal.


    It looked like the entire building was made of abination of stone, brick, and strong timber. But the glistening color made Evelyn sure that they were not normal material, safer and stronger.


    Just then, Evelyn snapped her head back when she heard a loud crashing sound.


    Boom!


    Gazing at her back she finds Flunra punching the building''s wall with enough strength to shatter any building made by Humans or Supernaturals, yet the two were surprised to find that only a small crack was created by the punch.


    Evelyn and Flunra gasped in shock, they were not expecting this at all.


    "What kind of material is this structure made of?" Flunra mutters in pure disbelief.


    From the side, Evelyn alsomented with the same disbelief, "So strong..."


    Although they were surprised, Rex would''ve probably expected this knowing that he had spent 10 million gold for this expansion. Since the System has never disappointed, he''s confident that these buildings wouldn''t be easily knocked down.


    Just as the two is inspecting the buildings, they sensed a figure approaching them.


    Looking to the right they find Gelmar running at them, he stopped near the two while panting heavily. "Gelmar? What''s wrong with you?" Evelyn asked with a frown as she finds him panting heavily.


    "A party from the Dark Elf Kingdom and the Dwarf are waiting outside, and they have urgent news. It seems the humans have made their moves, and they are asking for assistance"

 Chapter 758 Odd Gifted Humans

    An imminent sense of crisis welled up inside of the two when they heard the news brought by Gelmar, their expressions were stunned before their eyes slowly widen as their mind fully grasped the news.


    Flunra and Evelyn exchanged looks once again out of sheer surprise.


    "Lead the way then if it''s that important" Evelyn uttered hurriedly knowing that this is a matter of importance, the fact that the humans have made their move could potentially lead to a greater disaster.


    It''s the Executor''s move, he seems to be done adjusting to the new era.


    Even though there was no news regarding the power shift inside of the human territory, Evelyn is quite sure that the Executor has be the person on top. For once she believed that this is not President Sebrof''s doings.


    With that Gelmar quickly turns around and leads the two toward the north entrance.


    At first, the two of them intended to look around the newly built Dragena City that is going to be their home, but their sightseeing was disturbed by the arrival of the Dark Elves and Dwarves.


    ''Rex is still training, we can''t disturb him'' Evelyn thought while biting her lower lip.


    Since Rex has just gone back to training and is probably meditating, they can''t bother him. Due to the formation straining the mind, Evelyn feared that if abruptly disturbed it will mess up with Rex''s spirit core.


    Because of that, she decided to hear the news for herself before deciding.


    In a span of a minute, the three arrived at the north entrance which wasposed of a humongous gate with the symbol of a crescent moon carved at the center. Gelmar went to the side and click a button on the right wall before the gate slowly opened.


    Despite the medieval theme appearance of the city, there seems to be a futuristic touch to it.


    A convoy from the Dark Elf and Dwarfes into view before the two convoys stepped inside the city in marvel. But their marvel at the majestic city didn''tst long as they havee here for an important matter.


    "Greetings! My name is Khulfo from the Dark Elf Kingdom, I''vee bearing news"


    "Good evening, the name is Douboul and I alsoe with news"


    Not intending to exchange pleasantries knowing the bad news the two are going to bring, Flunra waved his hand and stepped forward, "What happened? Did the human start attacking already?"


    "Yes, the humans have started pushing into our territories" Khulfo said grimly.


    Fear and worry can be seen clearly on his face before the Dark Elf continues, "Our scouts managed to spot their army marching forward battle-ready. From the report I received, a city of goblins and a city of kobold has been massacred. We predict that the army will arrive in a day or two"


    "We also spotted a simr army approaching our territories" Douboul then added.


    But Douboul seems to emit more fear than Khulfo and this spiked Flunra and Evelyn''s interests. "The King has already sent scouting parties to assess their power, and they find that the attackers are not only Awakened but are also people with weird abilities. We don''t know what but they are not using mana like an Awakened"


    Upon hearing this, a frown appeared on Evelyn''s face.


    "Does any of them have a crow tattoo on their skin?" she asked, speaking of her suspicion.


    Evelyn suspected that what the Dwarf are describing is the ck Hands from the SCO. It''s the only people that are strong without the use of mana whatsoever that she could think of. Most likely the Dark Elf and Dwarf don''t know the existence of the SCO as their army has just been incorporated into the war, and it''s natural for them to not know.


    Aside from the ck Hands, there should be none that can have that kind of description.


    Pondering for a moment Douboul eventually nodded his head, proving that Evelyn''s suspicion is right. "Yes, there are some of them with visible crow tattoos. But they fight very weirdly"


    "They are called the ck Hands, humans with gifts, so it''s natural if they fight weirdly"


    "Is that so... But there''s a couple that has weird constitution"


    Upon hearing this Evelyn can''t help but frown once again, the only thing that makes the ck Hands fight weirdly is due to their unnatural prowess that doesn''t involve any elements whatsoever.


    For their constitution, they should be the same as other humans or Awakened.


    Remembering the report that Douboul gained from the scouts, he then exins it to the best of his abilities, "The scouting parties that the King sent finds the army is attacking a nest of Sylphs. Like any other race, the Sylphs attack the army back using their wind prowess but their attacks don''t seem to be effective to some of the stronger ck Hands"


    "It''s like their spells bounce off of them almost as if their skin is very sturdy" he added.


    Out of the things that she expected Douboul to say, this is the one thing that she didn''t expect. ''Bounced off from their skin...? How is that possible? It''s possible if there''s a ck Hand who is able to protect others, but through the skin?''


    Evelyn waspletely at a loss for words as she doesn''t know what to say.


    As she was the only one here that has the most knowledge of the SCO since she was a human once, the others are looking at her for answers including Flunra. But she didn''t have any, she doesn''t know what causes this to happen.


    "Is it an attack from the same rank?" Evelyn inquired, trying to figure out the answer.


    Douboul nod his head firmly, "Yes, the ck Hand is around the sixth-rank realm and the Sylph that attacked him is also a sixth-rank realm Sylph. She''s one of the captains" he answered.


    Now Evelyn doesn''t know what to think, she doesn''t know what can cause this.


    Realizing that Evelyn doesn''t know what might cause this, Khulfo then asked from the side with a polite tone, "Can we meet with Lord Rex? We need to make ns for when the army reaches our territories, we need to prepare"


    "Rex is not avable right now, he can''t be disturbed" Evelyn replied hesitantly.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Even though the situation is quite dire, it hasn''te to the point of actually requiring Rex yet. ''I am now an eighth-rank realm Awakened with an enhanced physique that of a Werewolf, we don''t need Rex''s attention for this''


    ncing at Flunra with a meaningful gaze, he instantly realized what Evelyn was hinting at.


    "Douboul, you go back and tell your King to ask help from the Tigerman Race. If the situation went out of hand and the army is stronger than expected, you can notify us again" Flunra said decisively, taking the first preventive action.


    Upon hearing this, Douboul frowns, "Tigerman Race...?" he mutters with a troubled tone.


    As there''s lingering bad blood between the Dwarf and the Tigerman, his troubled tone should''ve been expected. Of course, the Dwarf wouldn''t be so fond of making contact with the Tigerman first.


    It''s a problem and they already expressed it to Rex, and their pride would also not allow that.


    Despite the Tigerman Race havingpromised and paid them the appropriate amount for peace, the Dwarf still is reluctant to create a bond with the Tigerman Race. After all, they did lose a few of their forces in that siege.


    Many would feel the same thing if one suffered the same amount as the Dwarf Kingdom.


    "The Tigerman Race...? Flunra, don''t you remember that they are still bitter about the siege?" Evelyn whispered in Flunra''s ear in confusion, she heard that there was a problem during the siege on the Tigerman''s capital city.


    Bringing that problem right now is not the best course of action.


    Even though that is the case, Flunra didn''t answer her and kept his eyes on Douboul, "Just tell that to your King. Soon enough, I''m sure that the King would be able to dismiss the loss he suffered from the siege"


    Upon hearing this, Douboul can see that Flunra is hinting at something.


    Albeit still confused as to what he meant by that, Douboul eventually nodded his head and agree to deliver the message to the King. From the looks of it, the Silverstar Pack seems to be able to handle the bad blood.


    Shifting his eyes to Khulfo, Flunra then said, "We''ll go with you back to your Kingdom"


    "It''s only the first wave of the attack, the humans are probably testing the water. Although the Executor is very powerful, he''s a master in tactics too as he inherits that from the First Human Sovereign. We must gain as much information from this" he added decisively.


    With that out of the way, all of them do as they were told.


    Evelyn told Gelmar to notify the others of their departure to the Dark Elf Kingdom.


    If Giste, Na, or even when Adhara came back and inquires about them, he was tasked to tell them about the situation and also their departure to the Dark Elf Kingdom. With people under their ranks,munication has be easier.


    After saying that, Evelyn and Flunra depart from the city for the Dark Elf Kingdom.


    Now that it hase to this, the two of them decided that it would be best to stick together and do a meeting with the Dark Elves first to make preliminary preparation for the approaching army as they are the closest and the first ally to the Silverstar Pack.


    Due to their increase in power, they are more confident in protecting themselves.


    But despite this being the case, Evelyn and Flunra are not going to let that confidence into their heads. Recing their cautiousness with confidence alone will not suffice, especially with the Witch of Chaos around.


    With extreme caution, the two then followed the Dark Elf convoy closely.


    Meanwhile, Gelmar looks at the fading convoy before he quickly closes the city''s north entrance once again. In the past few days, he and the others have been studying the entire city meticulously.


    One of the functions that he finds was the fact that the entire city was protected by a barrier.


    It''s unknown how strong the barrier protecting the city was. But Gelmar finds that when entrances to the city were opened, there was no barrier covering the entrance until it was closed once again.


    Because of that, he noted mentally to be careful in opening the entrances.


    Just as soon as he closes the north entrance, a feminine voice called him from the back. Gelmar turns around and finds Dindora approaching him, "What happened? Where are they going?" she asked.


    "The Humans have made their move, and they are dealing with it" Gelmar replied.


    Gelmar then asked seeing that Dindora seems to want to ask some more, "Our job is to learn about the city and possibly protect it, so we don''t need to think about that and focus on what we are tasked to do. So tell me about your part of the city"


    Upon hearing this, Dindora pauses for a second before she eventually nodded her head.


    "Like our initial inspection, the entire city is miraculous and has every structure needed. Aside from the outstanding fortification, the southern part of the city also contains farming fertilend, monasteries that can be used as a ce for education, as well as housing residents. Linthia also reported that the eastern side of the city mainly consists of a forgery ce, ces that we can use to make weapons but she still doesn''t know how it works" She reported the findings that she has.


    It''s quite hard topletely look through the entire city as it''s quite big for their numbers.


    But under the persistent work of the group of Supernaturals that are not tasked as guards, they managed to finally cover the entire city grounds and mapped it. Also, they also are able to find the function of each part of the city.


    "A perfect city, how can this entire city be built in mere hours..." Gelmar thought in awe.


    Even though they are already living in Dargena City for days already, they still can''t help but marvel at the city numerous times throughout the day. The city is miraculous if needs to be described in one word.


    "If done properly, this city will be an unbreakable and independent fortress..."

 Chapter 759 Commendable Action

    "Keep alert to the surroundings, there''s a mole inside the Humming Damned Forest"


    While they were coursing through the forest, heading to the Dark Elf Kingdom, Flunra can''t help but warn the Dark Elves knowing that there was a looming threat from the Witch of Chaos hiding somewhere in this ominous forest.


    It was not his fault, but he partially med himself for the awakening of the Executor.


    Flunra was the one that confronted Dealkandrax right in front of the castle yet he fails to understand the potential threat the Witch of Chaos possesses, he underestimated them too much as he had already fought them numerous times throughout his life.


    As he has the means to deal with the cursed creatures, he was never scared of them.


    But the Witch of Chaos probably used the fact that he was underestimating her to kidnap Kyran, she expected that Rex and the others wouldn''t expect it knowing full well that Flunra doesn''t seem to be worried about her.


    Due to that, he slightly med himself for the mess happening in the current world.


    If he didn''t underestimate the Witch of Chaos then he would probably be able to tell how much she wanted the curse that has taken a ce inside of Giste, and he could probably prevent Kyran from being kidnapped.


    "A mole...? Who is it?" Khulfo asked with a frown.


    Flunra nced at him before he replied, more should know of the threat from the Witch of Chaos. With more people being aware of her existence, the Witch of Chaos''s movement would definitely be restrained. "It''s the Witch of Chaos"


    "Qonvale should make necessary preventive protection to your kingdom" Evelyn added.


    Now that their force is now in an open conflict with the Witch of Chaos, Evelyn already knows that she would be taking more daring actions in the near future in order to gain the curse inside of Giste''s body. Knowing how much she wanted the curse, there was a definite chance that she would attack the Silverstar Pack''s allies.


    Even though the rebellion group is still kept a secret, the Witch of Chaos must know of it.


    In the small timeframe of the Silverstar Pack making an ally of the Dark Elf Kingdom, the Dwarf Kingdom, and also the Tigerman Kingdom, the Witch of Chaos, or at least her pets are definitely inside the Humming Damned Forest.


    With that information alone, it''s safe to assume that she knows of the rebellion group.


    Assuming otherwise would just be foolish of them and would make them exposed to unattended threats, it''s best to assume the worst-case scenario. "It''s a long story but the Witch of Chaos is aiming for us, and she might try and take advantage of our alliance to pressure the Alpha"


    "She''s also probably the one responsible for the dead stationed Dark Elves" Flunra chimed in.


    It was not that long ago when the Dark Elves that were tasked to be a ward in the Humming Damned Forest as an added protectionyer for the Silverstar Pack''s castle was ughteredpletely.


    Rex suggested that it was due to a rogue cursed creature, roaming inside the forest.


    But now that they have found the fact that the Witch of Chaos is watching them from the darkness, there''s a high chance that the rogue cursed creature should be originated from the Witch herself.


    Everything started to make sense now, many of the weird things were in fact her doings.


    Gaining this sudden heavy information, Khulfo frowned as they weren''t aware of this. Just like Flunra did, he also seems to not expect the Witch of Chaos to be responsible for this, especially with Qonvale around.


    "Okay, I''ll notify Lady Qonvale when we arrived" Khulfo responded with a firm nod.


    About ten minutester, they arrived at the Dark Elf Kingdom.


    Just as they were about to be escorted by Khulfo to meet with King Jorik, Evelyn and Flunra suddenly stopped when they sensed a particr figure not far in the distance. In an instant, the two recognized the figure.


    Upon realizing this, Evelyn wanted to say something but Flunra beat her to it.


    "I''ll tell Adhara about the situation, you go on ahead and meet with King Jorik to discuss the army" Flunra said with a firm voice, there was a hint of protectiveness inside his tone that is unbreakable.


    But it was natural, his sense of guardian was ignited by the fact that Evelyn is the Luna.


    Whenever a stray Werewolf assumed the leadership of another Alpha and joined his pack, there''s an intrinsic change that happened in its mind and values that make it very much a part of the family.


    One such change was the overprotectiveness of Luna as she''s the Alpha''s mate.


    Every single Werewolf inside a certain pack would have the desire to protect the Luna on top of their own lives, this is caused by the scent and energy the Luna is emitting that can instinctively switch on this protective behavior.


    Due to that, Flunra quite sternly doesn''t want Evelyn to roam around in the forest.


    Under Flunra''s intense gaze that certainly would not let Evelyn endanger herself even if he has to force it, she decided to nod her head in understanding, "Okay, just quicklye back here. I want to know how Adhara is injured"


    "Yes, I''ll not take long" Flunra replied before he dashes away, disappearing into the forest.


    The worry that was present in their expressions when they sensed Adhara''s presence was the fact that they can smell her blood, it was clear enough for them that she was injured and that is not a good sign.


    Not many entities can hurt her, and this is most likely caused by the Witch of Chaos.


    Shifting her attention back to Khulfo that was confused as to why Flunra suddenly dashed away, Evelyn then gestured for him to continue leading, "Flunra is taking care of some unexpected matter. Please, bring me to meet King Jorik"


    Khulfo didn''t probe further and nodded his head before the two went inside the kingdom.


    Meanwhile, Flunra followed the scent quickly to intercept Adhara.


    ''If she''s out here then Rex must''ve tasked her to go to the Tigerman''s capital city. Did she got followed and ambushed? But it''s fine as long as she managed toe back'' Flunra thought before he quicken his pace.


    Putting his hand over his right thigh, he engraved a rune on it before it glowed brightly.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Closing his eyes to be as focused as he can, Flunra then lifts up a finger in front of his face before a subtle glow of energy can be seen sizzling at the tip. In response to this, the rune on his thigh glows brighter, "First Runic Mudra, Enhance..."


    Upon chanting that, his eyes jolted open feeling the rune he engraved bes stronger.


    Flunra has been meditating in the art of ancient runes and were in the process of learning the Five Runic Mudra Handisgns, it''s a technique exined in the third volume that Rex has given to him, the Signs of the Rune Grandmaster.


    The First Runic Mudra is the easiest one that he can learn, and it has an enhancing ability.


    It''s simple enough to understand yet very hard to master in using it on moreplicated ancient runes. Basically, the First Runic Mudra will strengthen the effect of the engraved rune''s powers.


    One only requires immense focus to maintain the enhancing effect active.


    Even though Flunra has immense experience, thousands of years of experience in using the ancient runes, he was still unable to seamlessly keep his focus on maintaining the enhancing effect for a long period of time.


    Moreover, he still hasn''t trained to use it while simultaneously fighting.


    Something that requires practical training rather than meditation, and thus he decided that he would try and use these Five Runic Mudra Handsigns whenever he can in order to be ustomed to using it.


    Practice makes better, and he had already learned that a very long time ago.


    Swoosh!


    The ancient rune that Flunra engraved to himself was called the Fleeting Wind Rune, it''s not aplicated ancient rune to use that can harness the air around to increase the speed of the engraved one.


    Coupled with the First Runic Mudra, he can feel that the rune is 2 or 3 times more potent.


    In a moment Flunra was able to close the gap between him and Adhara and saw her stopping not far at the front, she then nced to the side and seems to be surprised to see Flunra approaching her.


    Landing right beside Adhara, Flunra then frowns finding Adhara''s surprised expression.


    "Didn''t you sense me approaching you? Why the surprised face?" Flunra asked.


    Upon hearing this Adhara was also frowning before she take a nce at the blood drizzling down her legs, "I don''t know, my senses seem to be dulled. But that''s probably because of these wounds" she replied.


    Flunra looks over to the wound before his expression turns grim, "Is it the Witch of Chaos?"


    "Yes, it''s her" Adhara also nodded grimly, she too was surprised by the sudden ambush attack. But knowing that they are essentially in an open war, with Rex dering his anger at the Witch of Chaos, she should''ve expected this to happen.


    But then a smile appeared on her face, "But don''t worry, I didn''t only manage to escape"


    "Hmmm...?" Flunra raises one of his eyebrows, curious of what she meant.


    With that Adhara decided to recount her encounter with the ghastly creature that was untraceable and managed to ambush her. She also told that she managed to turn this ambush to her benefit, extracting precious knowledge from the ghastly creature.


    As Flunra listens to her story attentively, he can''t help but be put in a state of shock.


    It was indeed a piece of very good information that she managed to get her hands on, possibly detrimental information that they can use to understand the Witch of Chaos'' motivation. Only by knowing her motivation clearly, can they devise a n against her.


    "So the Witch of Chaos needs the curse for a ritual that can make her stronger...?"


    "Yes, I believe so. But I don''t know exactly what the ritual is or how she will do it"


    Pondering for a moment trying to digest the information that he had just received, Flunra nodded his head as this might be the lead in finding the Witch of Chaos'' motivation. "Great job, female Alpha. Rex would definitely praise you"


    Upon hearing this Adhara rubs her nose in pride as she was also happy for herself.


    Adhara''s mind wanders on what Rex''s reaction would be when he finds out about this. For once, she managed to effectively use her gift in seeing the emotional aura to help. In the future, she would definitely cultivate this skill of hers.


    "No matter what it is, I think it was made by the previous Witch of Chaos" Flunra said.


    During the previous era, there was no major movement from the Witch of Chaos, she even seems to be too silent and doesn''t even participate much in the war. And this causes Flunra to suspect that she was concocting this ritual.


    Living as an outcast of humanity and also the Supernatural must not be a pleasing feeling.


    The Witch of Chaos is definitely pressured and seeks a change in her destiny, and that desire is passed down to the new Witch of Chaos in this generation. It''s a guess that Flunra made with his knowledge of the Witch of Chaos.


    Just then Adhara clicked her tongue, remembering the ghastly creature.


    Gazing at her own two hands, she clenched them tightly in contempt. "We also need to find a way to be able to effectively harm the cursed creatures, I think raw power alone is ineffective against the cursed creatures under the Witch of Chaos"


    But upon hearing this, Flunra paused for a second before he cover his face dejectedly.


    "What''s wrong...?" Adhara asked in confusion.


    Flunra didn''t answer for a good moment before he suppress his me for his stupidity before he raises his gaze, "I''m sorry, this is my fault. Knowing that we are against the Witch of Chaos, I should''ve taught you the Cursed Pentagram"


    "Cursed Pentagram? What is that?" Adhara asked once again, she has never heard of it.


    Drawing blood from his arm with a sh of his hand, Flunra then draw something on the palm of his hand with the blood before he showed it to Adhara, "This is the Cursed Pentagram, it''s the symbol that can help us against cursed creatures. I should''ve taught you and the others about this sooner"

 Chapter 760 Not A Regular Attack

    Flunra cursed himself for not remembering such an important thing to teach the others.


    Due to the troublesome nature of the cursed energy that can even bypass the power of Awakened or even other races'' natural energies, this has once be a problem and was tackled almost instantly by the whole entire world.


    It''s unfair that cursed energy can affect a ninth-rank realm as easily as a third-rank realm.


    Every single dedication and hard work that the ninth-rank realm entity has done throughout their lives was flushed into the drain with the usage of cursed energy, and that is why a method needs to be created in order to stop this unjust power.


    Through a joint effort, the Cursed Pentagram was created to counter cursed energy.


    "Basically, the Cursed Pentagram will build up resistance against cursed energy when used proportionate to the realm you are currently on. For instance, since you are a ninth-rank realm, you use the Cursed Pentagram to build up resistance to the ninth-epiphany curses" Flunra exined, this is quite a breakthrough at the time of its invention.


    Adhara listens to this attentively and nodded her head, it was starting to make sense.


    Just like she experienced before when she can''t even touch the ghastly creature, the Ancient Human and Supernaturals should also experience the same thing back then and would definitely not allow this to happen.


    It''spletely unfair, and also somewhat shows that cursed energy is superior.


    Knowing the Executor and the other Supernatural races that exist at this current moment, Adhara is quite positive that their pride would not let anything show an innate superiority to themselves.


    The Cursed Pentagram is the testament to that, the testament of their pride.


    "Flunra, how can you forget something as important as this?" Adhara asked, shaking her head. If he knows this kind of thing, he should''ve taught the others especially when it''s this crucial.


    Upon hearing this, Flunra sighs and replied, "I''m sorry, it will not happen again"


    "So you''re saying that if I can draw the Cursed Pentagram, cursed creatures on and below the ninth-rank realm would be ineffective against me?" Adhara asked, trying to fully grasp this new concept.


    It''s a needed subject to prepare for the fight against the Witch of Chaos.


    Flunra then shakes his head which makes Adhara frowns, "It''s not that simple. Technically, yes, the Cursed Pentagram would build up resistance proportionate to your realm in order to deal with the cursed energy''s troublesome nature. Butpatibility and mastery over it also have an effect. At first, the Cursed Pentagram you draw would probably only amount to at max, the sixth epiphany"


    As it''s too good to be true, Adhara already somewhat expected this kind of answer.


    Since it''s quite effective against cursed energy, it should alsoe with a catch. Now she knows that it was not as simple as drawing the Cursed Pentagram, but there are factors thate into y.


    "Well, teach me how to draw it properly then. I need to heal these injuries" Adhara said.


    Looking at the wounds on her legs that still stink with cursed energy that irritates her regenerative ability, she was in need of a way to cleanse the cursed energy. It numbs her senses so it''s rather ufortable for her.


    "I''ll teach it to youter when we get back. For now, we have a problem to deal with"


    Adhara raises her eyebrows when she heard this, she stares at Flunra''s eyes before she realized that it was indeed weird for him to be out here instead of staying inside the castle to train.


    Without a doubt, there''s something going on in her absence.


    Not intending to waste any time, Flunra turns around intending to head back to the Dark Elf Kingdom again, and said, "I''ll exin it along the way, but we need to go to the Dark Elf Kingdom first"


    "I think we need that to boost the morale of the Dark Elves and Dwarves" he added.


    Pointing at the severed head of King Samobas that Adhara is holding, he now confirms that Adhara was indeed sent out of the castle by Rex to deal with the matters regarding King Samobas.


    Now that he was dead, it seems he really did fulfill his side of the deal.


    ''King Samobas... he''s a fierce opponent, and also a good King. It''s a shame that he needs to die. But Rex is right, there''s no other way to convert the Tigerman Race into an ally without his sacrifice thanks to the respect everyone has towards him'' Flunra thought with a sigh.


    It''s regretful, but there''s simply no other way aside from this.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara nodded her head before the two of them dashes away.


    Meanwhile, the Dark Elf Kingdom.


    Evelyn was brought straight into the sacred tree to meet with King Jorik, there was a level of uneasiness in the air that seems to trouble the other Dark Elves she passed along the way that are looking at her with hope.


    "Did the news about the army leak to the people?" Evelyn asked whisperingly.


    In any Kingdom even though it was a Supernatural Kingdom such as this one, fundamental protection from the higher-ups should still be present. In responding to a dire situation, it''s best to keep the information to the higher-ups.


    Normal citizens of the Kingdom shouldn''t know about the dire situation if not necessary.


    Knowing that as she was once a part of the 25 Golden Crest Families that know more than the regr people, she finds it weird to see that the Dark Elf citizens seem to know about the situation and feel bubbling unrest inside of them.


    ncing around, Khulfo sighs as the unrest was probably what Evelyn is referring to.


    "The one who saw the army attacking the city of Goblins and Kobald is in fact a civilian" Khulfo said with a regretful tone, it was a shame that it was not their scouts that find this. "Goblins and Kobald are okay at crafting weapons and traps, and our Kingdom usually does trade with them traps for hunting and also training weapons for the youngsters. But the man that reaches the city was surprised to find the entire city destroyed by an army of humans, and screams can be heard from within"


    "Because of that, he ran back to the Kingdom and in a panic told everybody" he added.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Upon hearing this Evelyn nodded her head as she already expected along that line, there''s no way King Jorik and the other noble Dark Elves are dumb enough to create unnecessary unrest inside their reign.


    Soon enough, Evelyn entered the throne room and saw King Jorikes into view.


    At the sight of Evelyn walking inside the throne room, King Jorik stands up from his throne and descends down the stairs. But there was a hint of surprise when he finds that it was not Adhara that came here.


    It was Evelyn instead, and he would need to mind his words even more in talking with her.


    Even though the Female Alpha is the strongest after the Alpha in a Werewolf Pack, the Luna is beloved by all due to her presence alone. Offending her is going to be a surefire way to cause havoc within the pack, especially if it''s the other members rather than her that took offense.


    "Let''s skip the pleasantries, King Jorik. I believe we have an important matter to discuss"


    Knowing that there''s a big situation going on that needs to be handled, there''s no need for them to be inefficient with unnecessary pleasantries and should instead get straight down to business.


    King Jorik nodded his head in agreement, he also wanted to quickly discuss the problem.


    "Please, follow me. General Theodas will exin the entirety of the situation to you clearly, we''ve already gathered enough information to work out a n against the army of humans" he said before leading Evelyn to a hallway on the side of the throne room.


    In a moment, the two followed by two royal guards arrived in front of a room.


    With a wave of King Jorik''s hand, the big door of the room swung upon revealing a room with a circle-shaped table made entirely of blessed oak with chairs surrounding it. Evelyn can instantly tell that this is the meeting room of higher-ups.


    Standing at the side of the table was General Theodas, expecting their arrival with a straight spine.


    Nodding his head towards General Theodas, King Jorik went around the circle-shaped table and take a seat for himself. Evelyn also did the same, she decided to seat exactly on the opposite side of King Jorik with General Theodas in between them.


    "Before I start, may I know what you know about the situation?" General Theodas asked.


    Remembering Evelyn to be the one standing beside Rex during their first encounter, he too minds his words in the presence of the Silverstar Pack''s Luna. "Khulfo, your messenger told me that the army has started to push towards your territory and has already destroyed a city of Goblins and Kobald"


    "I also know the existence of the weird gifted human in their ranks" she added.


    General Theodas was just about to say something but Evelyn raises her finger, signaling to him that she was not done talking. "Also, before we continue this meeting, I want to say that there is one thing that the Silverstar Pack holds of value at this current moment. We''ll help as per the Oath Pact, but I hope the Dark Elves can also mind this value"


    Upon hearing this, General Theodas and King Jorik exchange a subtle look.


    "Of course, if there''s anything that troubles the Silverstar Pack then we''ll also try to mind it in this fight. Please, tell us so that we know what to worry about" King Jorik said slowly,manding a great air of a King.


    Evelyn nodded her head in affirmation, she believed that Rex would also think about this.


    Clearing her throat, she then replied, "The location of the Silverstar Pack''s castle must remain a secret. It goes without saying that the Executor is actively searching for Rex, and thus our location is the top-most priority for us. With that being said, if we want to make a decisive n, it''s best to be away from here. Moreover, the Silverstar Pack will help from the shadow to avoid being recognized"


    It was the only thing that the Silverstar Pack holds dearly for this current moment.


    Rex has everything ready from resources to breakthroughs and even defensive resources such as the newly built city, but those two things need time to be effective. Knowing that fact, Evelyn can''t help but stress this to the Dark Elves.


    On top of that, Rex is still training so they can''t be too free with their movements.


    Upon hearing this, King Jorik nodded his head in understanding. At the very start of their rtionship, he already epted that there will be risks associated with allying with the Silverstar Pack.


    But he decided that it was worth the benefit, and can ept this condition easily.


    "I understand, we''ll keep that in mind in creating the n to fight against the army" King Jorik replied, he can understand the position of the Silverstar Pack right now with the awakening of the Executor.


    As she was being honest and straightforward, the two epted it rather well.


    Evelyn also nodded her head before she continues, "However, even if that''s the case, I, Flunra, and Adhara would definitely help in this fight albeit we need to mind our identity in doing so"


    With that, the two sides havee to an agreement before General Theodas continues.


    Knowing that Evelyn has already the fundamental knowledge to grasp the situation they are facing right now, he then shares the information he got. "I''ve already sent a scouting party to gather information about the army, and they have reported that the army was notposed entirely of strong individuals. But their numbers are quite problematic"


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn frown as she finds that it seems the army is massive.


    ''What are they doing...? How can they have the numbers for the first wave, their forces should be thin and this shouldn''t be possible. What are they nning?'' Evelyn thought as her forehead creased into a frown.


    "Our scouting party has reported that at the very least, they are numbering around 25,000"


    Evelyn sucked in a cold breath when she heard this, the number actually exceeded her expectation. It''s quite worrying now that she knows this, she thought that the Executor is only sending the first wave to test the water.


    But this seems to be more than just an expandable army, there''s something more to it.


    ''Is it the weird ck Hands that Khulfo said to me earlier? Is this some kind of test? I really don''t like this development'' Evelyn thought, she can feel a shiver running down her spine as she confirms that this is not just a regr attack.

 Chapter 761 Slaughter Is The Way

    Evelyn started noticing a problem ever since they detached themselves from humanity.


    It''s not prominent but it gets increasingly problematic the longer they are cut off from humanity, the fact that they don''t know what''s going on inside humanity''s territory is really troubling at times.


    Humanity''s movement has always be mysterious because of that.


    At times of crisis against humans such as right now, numerous questions keep on appearing inside her head but only bring confusion and are left unanswered. There''s simply no way that she can answer them without knowing anything that''s going on inside the human territory.


    The Great Barricade is truly essential, gaining information bes very hard because of it.


    For those who are not inside the human territory, gaining information without being noticed is already hard enough. Yet now, there''s also Intra as an added protectiveyer for humanity''s territory that makes gaining information even harder.


    Evelyn can''t help but shakes her head dejectedly, ''I''m sure Rex is also aware of this problem''


    ''But who could we use to fill that role? Many of the potential contacts are not in a good state to make a rtionship with, there''s no way that Rex would agree in making a deal with them. Heck, even I wouldn''t want to make a deal with them'' she thought with a troubled look.


    Of course, the potential contacts were people such as Giana, Edward, or even Ryze.


    Gaining help from them would probably be easy. Despite their situation, they know each other regardless and can work out a way. But working together with them is not possible, especially with Edward whom she loathes.


    Although that is the case, she can''t help but wonder about the benefit of working together.


    If they have information from the inside regarding the Executor preferably, this attack would not be too worrying and they could just devise a n to sh against the human army. But right now, they simply don''t know what the human army wants and that''s worrying.


    Without having information, they now could only work with what they know.


    The fact that humanity is experiencing a shortage of Awakened is the one fact that they know. So if they are moving such arge number into the Supernatural territory, it''s quite obvious that they have a concrete objective in mind that they need to figure out.


    "Are you sure that the number is correct, General Theodas?" Evelyn asked to make sure.


    General Theodas replied with a firm nod, "I''m sure, I trust my men."


    Upon hearing this Evelynid back in her seat while pondering the situation. It was a momentter that she got an idea, and she opens her mouth once again, "What about the high-rank Supernatural? Are there any ces belonging to them that we could use to lure the army to collide with them instead of us?"


    Since they are trespassing into the Supernatural territory, this n could work.


    Even General Theodas was expectant when he heard this, the idea would be the best course of action if they could do it. If they can somehow lure the human army and lead them to meet with the high-rank Supernatural, then that would''ve been an ideal situation for them.


    If that were to happen, they could turn this problem to their benefit.


    Aside from the fact that they wouldn''t have to risk the location of the Silverstar Pack and also avoid casualties for the Dark Elf Kingdom, they also can use this to watch from the side and learn about the weird ck Hands.


    But the excitement was short-lived as King Jorik sighs dejectedly.


    "I don''t think that can work, the high-rank Supernaturals have been very quiettely. We''ve had nomunication from them, there have been no trades, messages, or anything at all. Even though Lady Adhara has killed the Vampire and Werewolf''s royal representatives, they also still haven''t sent anyone to investigate" King Jorik exined, sucking the excitement out of Evelyn and General Theodas'' faces.


    Shaking his head, he then added, "I believe they are fortifying their defense in silence"


    Out of everything, that is the most usible guess that he cane up with.


    Without any movement from the high-rank Supernaturals, there''s simply no way to make that n possible. It would''ve been too much to alter if they need to lure the human army straight toward their capital cities, and that would also involve too much risk.


    For the high-rank Supernaturals, the Executor is probably the biggest threat for them.


    Risking their fighting force to an unwinnable battle is best to be avoided for them as it''s unnecessary, it makes sense for them to be on the defense until a major breakthrough that would allow them to match the Executor''s power.


    It''s unclear if there''s such a major breakthrough, but that''s the best guess.


    But there''s still a vague crisis in King Jorik''s heart, he fears that the high-rank Supernaturals are nning to take the rebellion group down. It should be impossible though since they shouldn''t be aware of the rebellion group just yet.


    "Well, the human army is heading in our general direction anyway." General Theodas said.


    Under his estimation, the human army would probably arrive at the edge of their territory in a day. No time for them to call for aid from anyone, the Dwarves are also even experiencing the same problem with their own territory.


    Just like that, the entire meeting room went silent once again.


    General Theodas then clicked his tongue in displeasure, the situation should not be this hard to handle. "If not for the loss we suffer from the siege against the Tigerman Race, we should easily take out this kind of army. But we suffer too much, and most of the survivors also haven''t recovered yet. We simply can''t afford to lose more"


    It was then when the atmosphere was depressing that the door of the room was knocked.


    "Don''t bother us, we are in an important meeting" General Theodas shouted.


    But then the person on the other side replied with a muffled voice, forcing the attention of the people inside the room towards the door. "I''m sorry to bother the meeting, but Lady Adhara and Lord Flunra are here"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    At soon as they heard this, King Jorik waves his hand and open the door.


    Immediately after the door opened, Adhara and Flunra''s appearance instantly greeted them before the two walked inside. Walking at the front was Adhara, signs of battle on her bes even more evident as she got inside.


    King Jorik and General Theodas'' attention were then pulled to an object in Adhara''s hands.


    Thud!


    With a flick of her hand, Adhara threw the object in her hand as itnded at the center of the round table. Looking at the object, King Jorik and General Theodas widened their eyes in surprise.


    "King Samobas...?" Both of them uttered lightly in a union.


    Adhara then walked and stand beside the round table before she said, "We''ve dealt with the Tigerman Race, and now they are our allies. I hope that there will be no problem in the future regarding the Tigerman Race joining us with this"


    Upon hearing this, the two were at a loss for words as they were not expecting this.


    It was true that some of them are still bitter about the fact that the Tigerman Race was spared instead of being eradicated. But on the other hand, they can''t go against the Silverstar Pack which is essentially their backer.


    So when they saw this, a pleasant feeling waved inside of them.


    Even though the Silverstar Pack has already made it clear that their objective was to make a nation where Supernaturals and Humans can co-exist, the fact that they killed King Samobas and bring it to them shows that the Silverstar Pack also cares about the Dark Elves.


    In a way, this shows that the Silverstar Pack is not a tyrant like the high-rank Supernaturals.


    "Yes, I believe this is eptable. With this, I can assure the other nobles that the Silverstar Pack listens to ourints. I can attest that the Tigerman Race would not be estranged by us" King Jorik replied with a firm nod.


    With that, Adhara also nodded her head, "I''ve heard the situation from Flunra"


    "Since the Tigerman Race is now our ally, send a messenger to them and tell them that they will be helping the Dwarves in facing the human army. It''s their first mission, and make sure to tell them that the Silverstar Pack is watching their actions closely" she added.


    King Jorik nces at General Theodas, signaling to him to do what Adhara said.


    Excusing himself for a moment, General Theodas talked to the guard outside of the meeting room to assign a messenger as he was told before he came back inside to continue with the meeting.


    Now, Flunra was the one to talk, "I overheard your conversation from the outside"


    "In a way, the casualties that your kingdom suffered are my fault. If I was able to defeat King Samobas quicker, then the battle wouldn''t drag on for that long. Due to that, I''ll help you in facing the army" he added, confidence oozing out of his bearing.


    Upon hearing this, King Jorik and General Theodas were silent.


    Although they don''t seem to be surprised by this, they were in fact quite surprised. From the start, they didn''t even me Flunra for that failure but more towards Rex instead. Yet Flunra talked about defeating King Samobas as if it was not a big deal.


    But then again, he''s from the Silverstar Pack so this makes sense for them.


    "I''ll help too, there''s no need to worry" Adhara added.


    Evelyn frown when she heard this, this is not a simple matter of defeating the army. It''s more important to find out what their objective here waspared to defeating them entirely, "We should think this through, there''s no need to be hasty. If the two of you appear, our location will be exposed"


    In these kinds of times, they need to be extra careful or they would be struck by a disaster.


    "Yes, it''s best that we solidify our ns before making our move. We don''t want anything bad to happen" General Theodas added. If something went wrong and these three were hurt, they couldn''t bear it if Rex bes angry especially with Adhara and Evelyn here.


    Looking at the two, Adhara chuckled before her expression turns fierce.


    Violet fire burns inside her eyes before she opens her mouth, "What''s there to think about? If we''re worried that our location would be exposed, then all we need to think about is a way to make sure none of them can escape"


    Upon seeing this, King Jorik and General Theodas were taken aback.


    At the sight of the violet me that exuded such powerful energy, equal if not stronger than King Jorik himself, the two were caught in surprise. However, recalling the strange events that happened earlier, they now understood that it was likely Adhara who had reached a new realm.


    Knowing that there''s no use arguing with Adhara seeing that she''s determined, Evelyn sighs.


    "If that''s what we''re going with, then I''ming too. Better for us to go all out if we really want to make sure none of the 25,000 humans survived" Evelyn said, she also need some practical training so she decided to follow along.


    But with this, King Jorik and General Theodas feel at ease.


    Now that they have three members of the Silverstar Pack in their team, there should be nothing that could result in losing the fight against the human army. If there''s no ninth-rank realm Awakened or the Executor himself, then they practically have an invincible team.


    Smiling lightly, General Theodas then stood up, "Okay, we''ll go with Lady Adhara''s n"


    "In order to create a perfect ce to ughter them, then we should wait for them to enter the forest. We''ve lived in this forest ever since our awakening. If we''re talking about trapping them, leave the rest to me" he added with a confident smile.

 Chapter 762 Ill Do Anything

    "Why can''t I find her...?"


    Giana is currently walking on the street of Sector 2 in search of Brigitta, she is wearing a disguise and even suppresses her energy to the point of it sticking close to her skin. If any Awakened walk past her, they would feel an enormous amount of suppression from her.


    But even though that is the case, this will mask her mana to not being recognized.


    Ever since the talk she had with Edward regarding the situation caused in the human territory, she has been searching for a way to contact Brigitta who most of the time is near the Executor.


    It has been a hazardous try, she can''t find a gap to even meet with Brigitta.


    After asking around the officials from the UWO and FAA that are regting the perimeter of the Executor''s castle, she finds that Brigitta hardly got out of the castle if not for certain important things that the Executor requested.


    Despite not knowing what she was doing with the Executor, there are a couple of guesses.


    Since Brigitta is the ninth-rank Awakened that has apanied the Executor ever since his sh against Rex, it seems the Executor decides to make her some sort of her assistant. Aside from that, there''s a possibility that the Executor is learning the current era intensively through Brigitta.


    Either way, there''s no way that she can meet with Brigitta at this moment.


    While walking along the Sector 2 street, Giana sighs as she can see the mental state of the people who are rebuilding the ce are not good in the least. Not only were they forced to work for the second time, the mystery that shrouded humanity''s territory drained thempletely.


    No answers to their questions, and they for the longest feel unsafe in Ratmawati City.


    It''s ironic to think about the other people outside of Ratmawati City still thinking that the city is the most secure ce. But in reality, they are the ones that are more secure because they are far from the Executor.


    Giana sat in a cafe for hours, near the Executor''s castle''s border guarded by Awakened.


    Although the condition is rough inside the city, people still need to survive and some of the businesses are still running regardless of the situation. Even the 25 Golden Crest Families still need to run their businesses.


    Sitting near the window, Giana kept her eyes glued on the castle while sipping coffee.


    With the Supernaturals going silentpletely, Giana gained some free time as the sheer pressure of the Executor''s existence is enough to make the Great Barricade devoid of any attacks.


    Many dreams of a day like this to arrive, no battles along the Great Barricade.


    But none of them expected the day to arrive like this, and they doesn''t know whether they should be happy or worried that the Executor might do something worse in the future that they will not be able to stop.


    Just as she was sitting leisurely in the cafe, amotion happened at the castle''s border.


    Upon seeing this, Giana quickly focuses her senses on the Awakened guarding the border and hears their conversation. As a ninth-rank realm Awakened herself, she could eavedrop someone through her powerful arcane mana.


    It would be easily noticed though if there''s at least an eighth-rank realm or above entities.


    "Come, we''re all given a task. We need to meet at the northpound"


    "All of us?"


    "Yes, Lady Brigitta hasmanded us to meet at the northpound. I don''t know the specifics but I think we''re going tounch an attack, the other units also gained the same task from her"


    "What the hell, is it really her thatmanded this or is it that thing inside?"


    "Quiet yourself! Are you mad?! We''re not allowed to talk about that, say that again and you''re going to get us all killed. Just keep your heads down for now, at least until the UWO makes an official statement"


    "Tch! This is bullshit!"


    Giana heard their banter through the cafe before a frown appear on her face.


    A moment ago she gain the information that the leader of the SCO, King John has met with the Executor. She doesn''t know what they are talking about inside, but she''s quite sure that their conversation should lead to this preparation for an attack.


    But there are still too many missing parts, she simply needs to meet with Brigitta.


    Waiting for a moment, many big military vehicles drive past the cafe containing the Awakened that are tasked to meet up at the northpound. The military vehicles easily surpass two dozens, which is a lot for their current state.


    Gazing at the castle''s border, Giana''s eyes brighten up when she saw a flying figure.


    It was Brigitta, and she was flying away without any sign of the Executor following her. ''This is my chance, I need to intercept her!'' She thought before she quickly got out of the cafe and follow Brigitta from the ground.


    Since this meeting should be secretive, she decides to go on foot instead of flying.


    Following Brigitta from below, Giana finds that she seems to be pondering about something as she was flying rather slowly. If she wanted to, she could blitz quickly to reach her destination.


    Arriving at a particr alley, Giana shot a stream of energy straight at Brigitta.


    Not a strong stream of energy with the purpose of attacking, but it''s strong enough to pull Brigitta''s attention toward her. From above, Brigitta looks down and finds Giana waving her hand toward her.


    "Giana...?" Brigitta mutters before she quickly descends down from the sky.


    Landing right in front of Giana with a subtle step, Brigitta quickly went over and hugs her. It has been quite some time since they talked thanks to the Executor, and she can''t lie that she rather miss interacting with someone normal.


    Pulling back from the hug, Brigitta then asked, "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m trying to meet with you, but you''re cramped in that castle all the time. Are you okay in there?" Giana asked, there was a hint of worry in her expression. She worries that the Executor has done something to Brigitta inside the castle.


    But Brigitta quickly shakes her head with a smile, "Don''t worry, I''m fine"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Whether you believe it or not, the Executor never really put an interest in anything other than the state of the era. From the Supernatural Kings and Queens, weird phenomena that are stored in the UWO''s archive, and also about Rex" she added truthfully.


    From her point of view, the Executor literally acted as if he was a God.


    If anyone was to sit in the Executor''s position, they would be worried that his existence is not epted by all and some will try to bring him down. But so far, the Executor didn''t pay attention to his surroundings.


    The Executor clearly doesn''t fear anything and belittles everything around him.


    Except for King John of course who he finds suited to be his ''Friend'' in this era, knowing that King John has a bloodline from ancient times which leads the Executor to believe that he''s a worthy enough presence in his eyes.


    "Don''t be off guard when around him, he might still pay attention without you knowing"


    "I won''t, I know better than anyone what the Executor is capable of"


    After exchanging a light conversation about Brigitta''s time inside the castle, the air around them turns tense again as Brigitta can feel that Giana has some questions in her mind. Realizing this, Brigitta gathers her arcane wind mana into her hands.


    Stretching her arms to the side, a light wind shockwave exploded from her body.


    It was not forceful as there was no harm happened to the buildings around them, but the wind shockwave created a dome around them that is able to distort the sounding from the inside alongside notifying them if anyone enters the dome.


    Knowing that they are going to discuss an important matter, being careful is not a bad thing.


    Giana bit her lower lips as she looks around the bustling street that is still crowded with military vehicles, "Can you tell me what was going on? Why did youmand those Awakened to meet at the northpound?"


    "It''s a long story, but this involves King John..." Brigitta replied with a troubled expression.


    From that, Brigitta shared her story about the fact that the Executor awakens the ancient bloodline lying dormant inside King John''s body, the Ten Thousand Magus bloodline which unlocks a hidden power that King John naturally possesses.


    Something that can put a smile on the Executor''s face, which is probably not a good thing.


    Leaning onto the alleyway''s wall, Brigitta looks down to the ground with a frown on her face, "I don''t know exactly what they are nning since the Executor told me to get out. All I was told was to assemble a couple of armies of Awakened and told them to go to the northpound where the ck Hands would be joining them"


    "But this confirms it, he really does pay attention if he still doesn''t trust me" She added.


    Upon hearing this silence covers the two of them once again. But eventually, Giana asked abruptly which catches Brigitta off guard, "Can I trust you, Brigitta? I want you to look at me when you answer this"


    "Why are you asking me that? Isn''t it obvious already?" Brigitta replied firmly.


    Noticing that Giana was silent while keeping eye contact, she can only sigh lightly as she can''t me her for doubting everyone in this state of the world, "Yes, you can trust me. I was never on board with any of this anyway, the Executor has increased the quota of Awakened per day to 25 people. That sick bastard thinks that their lives are his to use"


    Giana was surprised for a second when she heard this news, but she then shakes her head.


    "Edward and I, we decided that we would ask for help from Rex in dealing with the Executor. I know we''re on different sides, but the Executor doesn''t belong fully to any side but his own. Humanity wouldn''t gain anything for having him leading us" Giana finally said truthfully.


    Out of everything, she needs Brigitta''s help to win Rex to their side.


    It was clear to Giana that Rex wouldn''t ept anything they had to offer unless Brigitta can act as an informant in exchange for his help. After all, he was the only one that could do damage to the Executor, and their rtionship wasn''t exactly in a great state.


    Looking at Brigitta dead in the eyes, she then added, "Will you help us?"


    "How can I help?" Brigitta didn''t even hesitate as she answered, she too share the same thought as Giana and Edward. If there''s anything she can help with, of course, she would do it for the sake of humanity.


    Upon hearing this, Giana smiled but her smile didn''tst long.


    "We... We need you to stay close to the Executor and asionally update us on what he was doing. It''s the only way Rex would even consider allying with us, will you do it?" She eventually asked.


    Brigitta frowned when she heard this, it was extremely dangerous for her to do this.


    Although every single instinct she has told her to refuse as it''s too dangerous, she decided to steel her will for the sake of the entire human race. "I''ll do it, I''ll do anything to help. Just make sure that you will win Rex to our side"


    A sense of tion welled inside of Giana as she heard this, it was a big step for them.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely make him agree no matter what I must do" Giana said assuringly.


    Just as the big part of their conversation ended, Giana can''t help but ask seeing that Brigitta is out here instead of staying in the castle, "By the way, howe you are able to leave the castle? Does the Executor know?"


    "No, he''s not in the castle right now. I don''t know where he went..." Brigitta replied.


    ~


    Meanwhile, somewhere outside of Ratmawati City.


    A streak of purple light can be seen appearing in the sky like a star, but that purple star descended from the sky like a meteor andnded on the ground in a second before creating a huge crater.


    Crash!


    When the dust receded, a figure can be seen standing at the center of the huge crater.


    It was the Excutor, and he arrived in an abandoned vige that is reek with the scent of death and decay. Looking around the ce with a sharp gaze, the Executor then announced, "Am I seeing this right? When the master came, isn''t it the ve''s job toe and greet him?"


    "Come out, Witch of Chaos..." he added with a rasping tone as a smirk appear on his face.

 Chapter 763 A Glimpse Of True Power

    The Executor stands at the center of the vige with an air of indomitability, his frame was strong which gives a feeling that nothing can faze him, especially with the confident air that is emanating from him radiantly.


    Despite the eeriness of the abandoned city, he doesn''t seem disturbed.


    Not even a change in his expression can be seen as if the stench of death and decay are something normal for him, an entire vige that was once brimming with life doesn''t spike any emotion from him.


    ncing around the ce, his sharp red eyes scanned the entire ce.


    But despite waiting for a moment, the abandoned vige was still a statue. Nothing moved, and there was only the asional creaking noise from the dposed wood that is not attended to for months now.


    Even though there was not a single cue of anything happening, the Executor smiled.


    It may be true that normal or even Awakened that they can''t find anything moving in this abandoned vige, but his eyes can see all, nothing can escape his sharp gaze. Just a little bit in front of him, he can see a concentrated cursed energy bubbling above a single house.


    Without even hesitating, the Executor looks at the house before he lightly scoffed.


    "Ask the witches before you, ask them the consequences of making me wait like this. I''m sure they can tell you clearly..." the Executor said with a rasping tone, his sentence is filled with warning.


    Just then, a ck eye and a yellow eye appeared from inside the house.


    Stepping out of the thick darkness surrounding the house was a woman that should be the Witch of Chaos, her haunting yet mesmerizing appearance can strike all kinds of emotions in anyone thatid their eyes on her.


    d in a one-piece ck garment,yered with a ck robe, she looked like a night wraith.


    Fixing her gaze on the Executor that is emanating an overbearing aura, her expression slightly darkens before she walks out of the darkness. Inside the empty abandoned vige, the sound of her ck heels echoed throughout the ce.


    It didn''t take long before the Witch of Chaos stopped a distance away from the Executor.


    Now that her entire appearance was exposed, the Executor looks at her from the tip of her toes, going up to her ck leggings that reach above her knees, and all the way to her diabolical piercing eyes.


    Looking at her appearance, there seem to be quite some changes in her.


    "Watch your eyes, Witch of Chaos. I don''t like them..." the Executormented, squinting his eyes as the Witch of Chaos doesn''t seem to avert her eyes away from him. It was a sign of insubordination that annoys him.


    Just then, the Executor nced at either side sensing two presence beside the Witch.


    From inside the darkness of the house she was in earlier, a ck shadow that spreads chilling coldness to the surroundings swirls and stopped on the right side of the Witch of Chaos. Its presence makes the entire ce colder, as cold as a dead corpse.


    Soon enough, the ck wraith takes shape into a big hooded creature with a scythe.


    Not stopping at that, the ground on the left side of the Witch of Chaos cracked as a steel insectoid creature that reeks of an enormous scent of blood emerged. It screeches strongly and coils its long body around the Witch almost like a snake.


    Upon looking at the two creatures, the Executor kept a straight face, unimpressed.


    But even though he was not impressed, the sight of the two creatures makes nodded his head. It''s true that he came with a little malice inside of him, yet that malicepletely disappeared at the sight of the two creatures.


    "I reckon that the cursed energy in this world is higher, you''ve done well" the Executor said.


    The Witch of Chaos kept silent and didn''t reply to the Executor''s remarks, her expression is ice cold as the Executor stretches lethal ws forward. "Both have attained the eighth-rank epiphany and are thus ready to be used. Quickly do the ritual, the crusade to cleanse the world is about to begin, and I need my weapon..."


    Just like earlier, the Witch of Chaos didn''t say anything and kept still in her ce.


    Looking at the unresponsive behavior of the Witch of Chaos, a frown finds its way toward the Executor''s face. Yet, the frown didn''tst long as it quickly turns into anger. Without even saying anything, the Executor vanished from his spot.


    Swoosh!


    Cloaking his entire ws with his devastating energy, he appears above the Witch.


    Immense killing intent can be seen gushing out of his eyes, he didn''t need to ask more to realize that the Witch of Chaos has turned insubordinate to him, the one true master of the world that must be revered by everyone.


    Appearing like a suction of force, his ws were gathering a dangerous amount of energy.


    Not even an early eighth-rank or even peak eighth-rank can stand unfazed near this attack, they would''ve found their entire being destroyed from the sheer presence of the energy. Even as the ws descend at the Witch of Chaos, one can see the dimension being shed along with them.


    It was a horrifying attack, the Executor doesn''t seem to be ying around.


    CLANG!


    KABOOM!!


    When his ws were about to reach the Witch of Chaos who is still looking at him unblinking, the two creatures on the side stood in the way of the ws'' trajectory and protect the Witch of Chaos with their lives.


    A thickyer of cursed energy covered their bodies, shing against the Executor''s energy.


    Just from the sh between them, the entire abandoned vige and beyond was utterly razed to the ground from the shockwave it created. In a blink of an eye, the entire ce was reduced to nd.


    No more houses or even the remnant of the vige was left after the shockwave.


    "Don''t forget, I am the true ruler of the world... You will bow down to me!" the Executor roared as his dark energy was infused with purple energy, and the power of his attack bes even heavier because of that.


    It was clearly seen as the crater around them keeps on spreading for more than a mile.


    Each sh for high-ranked entities was always destructive to the whole world and even the people that are caught in the way, but this puts everything to shame as the Executor puts more and more power into his ws.


    Under the force, the two creatures were quickly pushed back as their cursedyer cracked.


    But as the two creatures were being pushed back, the Witch of Chaos finally made her move throughout this entire encounter. She raised her hand and use some of her own cursed energy to aid the two creatures.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Crack!


    Surprisingly enough, the Executor''s attack was stopped which put a shock on his face.


    "Nobody is above us anymore... In this era, we are free" the Witch of Chaos whispers, her voice was enthralling and foreboding at the same time. She said that without an expression on her face, almost as if she was soulless.


    As soon as he heard this, the Executor went berserk as his ws glowed.


    Crash!


    Although he has always been calm most of the time, even when he was fighting Rex, he was not this time. For once, he was not going to tolerate the Witch of Chaos that talk and thought as if she was higher than him.


    With a st of force from him, the cursedyer shattered.


    Reaching out his ws, he quickly grabbed the insectoid creature and the hooded creature that are exposed to attack right on their faces. Upon seeing this, the Witch of Chaos'' existence flickered before she reappeared a distance away.


    Gripping their faces tightly, the Executor''s eyes bulged angrily as he red at the Witch.


    KABOOM!


    Like a berserk animal, the Executor mmed the two creatures on the ground fiercely with immense power. It was so powerful that the two creatures were not able to move after receiving that attack.


    It was so bad that their entire bodies almost turnedpletely into cursed energy.


    Just then the Executor raises his gaze when he saw the Witch of Chaos charging straight at him, a skull made of cursed energy appeared on the Witch''s hand and keeps on increasing in size rapidly.


    As soon as it was about the size of an adult human, she threw it straight at the Executor.


    The Executor was about tosh out at the approaching cursed skull that had been hurled in his direction by the Witch of Chaos, yet he paused when he felt the air around him part ways as the cursed skull pierces approaching him rapidly.


    An immediate danger can be felting from the cursed skull which makes him frown.


    Despite his mind wanting to assert dominance over the insubordinate Witch of Chaos, his body reacted to this danger and he instinctively throw up his arms to protect himself from the cursed skull.


    Upon getting hit by the cursed skull, his sturdy stance was pushed back quite far.


    Two lines on the ground were created as his two feet tries to stop the force pushing him back. Not only that but the cursed skull also exploded with cursed energy that tries to infiltrate his body forcefully, it threaten to swallow him up whole.


    Boom!


    A sudden burst of energy dispersed the cursed energy from his body.


    When his body finallyes to a stop, the Executor''s eyes sted with bloodlust.


    It was one thing that the Witch of Chaos decided to be insubordinate to him, but it was another to actually force his instinct to defend himself despite his mind not wanting to do so. Out of everything, this one crosses the line and keeps on going beyond.


    Not a hint of sanity can be seen in the Executor''s eyes, he waspletely infuriated.


    "Enough..." the Executor said with a low baritone tone, he then red at the Witch of Chaos standing across him before he tilts his head and his expression contorted in malice. "I will make sure that this day, this day will be the day the world forgets about the Witch of Chaos!"


    Just as he said that his entire existence was cloaked with Chaos Element.


    Although he has been holding back all this while as there''s no need to be serious in fighting ants that call themselves strong in this era, he now decided that he would be a little bit serious as the Witch of Chaos has trampled over his pride.


    "True Pneuma Spell..." the Executor whispers as he lowers his body.


    Only from the first chant of his spell alone, the air around them suddenly ceased to create any sound and the world seems to slow down in response. A feeling of ominosity reaches its peak, and the Witch of Chaos for the first time doesn''t look emotionless.


    A heavy growling sound can be hearding from the Executor''s body.


    In response to the Executor, the Witch of Chaos'' clothes started glowing with cursed energy.


    Numerous kinds of engravings from cursed symbols, ancient runes, and even unknown enchantments can be seen glowing across her entire clothes. Some even appeared on the skin on her face, it was definitely not a normal engraving for it to appear on the skin.


    For a moment then, the entire surrounding turns ck and white.


    Any sort of color that their surroundings possessed was stripped away and turned bleak ck and white, the enormous deep chasm of energy that the Executor possess was exposed to the fullest.


    Every single understanding of the way of magic was shown for anyone to see.


    Many would find this understanding too deep, their mind would turn insane if they catch sight of this power. It was simply unimaginable, yet the Executor possessed all of that and is also controlling it perfectly.


    Soon, the Executor gazes up with extreme fierceness.


    On his back, the Executor has a creature perched atop his right shoulder. A pair of beast eyes glowing an ethereal purple color, and it''s also the source of the guttural growl which seemed to increase the power of the Executor.


    It was a horrifying sight, even the Witch of Chaos felt danger from that spirit.


    At this current moment, the Executor didn''t spare any thought of what would happen to the Witch of Chaos after getting hit by his attack. In his mind, he simply has to make just of his pride. With a whispering tone, he then continued his chant.


    "Chaos Star Lance..."


    SWOOOSH!!


    Crash!!

 Chapter 764 Taste Of Defeat

    A subtle pause happen when everything around thempletely stopped, even the sound of the whole entire world was silenced by the energy that was concentrated on the Executor''s ws.


    It was simr to the silence before a big storm, the feeling was surreal.


    Even the Witch of Chaos couldn''t help but clenched her jaw tightly, her eyes bulged and spreads wide open as her gaze was fixed onto the Executor''s ws which are the core that sucked the color from the surroundings.


    Responding to the Executor''s energy, the Witch of Chaos'' yellow eye also glowed brightly.


    No doubt inside her mind that this attack would be a devastating one capable of erasing her entire existence if she was not put her all into defending against it, she peeked her power to the absolute limit.


    Garnering the experiences of the previous Witch of Chaos, she recognizes this attack.


    Many living creatures in ancient times know that one of the Awakened''s most powerful attacks was a spellbination with their spirit. If reached the absolute peak, the Awakened would be capable of using a spell called True Pneuma Spell.


    An attack that was even capable of hurting the Supernaturals Origin.


    Compared to the memories of the previous Witch of Chaos, this True Pneuma Spell doesn''t have features or even a hundredth of the energy of the True Pneuma Spell the Executor cast in ancient times.


    It was probably due to the limitation of the world, which is slowly copsing.


    But despite not having that much powerpared to ancient times, this attack would no doubt be able to erase anyone that got hit by it from existence. The Executor is clearly not ying around with this attack.


    Crack!


    Out of nowhere, the ground underneath the Executor''s feet cracked.


    With an incredible speed that is way faster than what the Witch of Chaos can perceive, the Executor sprinted forward. Each of his steps decimated the ground, and the energy gathered by his ws was increasing rapidly.


    The Executor is moving so fast that his entire body started to distort, bing longer.


    At this moment, no one can match the pace of his dash, he was moving faster than anything else in the area. Even the tiny pebbles that had been sted away earlier seemed motionless inparison as he blitzes past them. The Executor dashed freely without any restraint to his movement.


    Swoosh!


    It takes only a tiny fraction of a second that the Executor reaches the Witch of Chaos.


    Upon reaching right in front of her, the energy cloaking the Executor''s ws started taking a sharp shape that of ance, turning his entire arm into a drilling weapon that can tear through anything it touches.


    "I''ll find a way to make the weapon myself, I don''t need you..." the Executor utters softly.


    Looking straight at the heart of the Witch of Chaos that his eyes can see through the skin, he swung his ws straight at it intending to kill the insubordinate pawn that dares to act overbearingly in front of true power.


    Nothing can take him on in this current era, he is the pinnacle of strength.


    The Executor''s eyes then flickered fiercely as his ws were about to reach the Witch.


    "Now, die..."


    Just as his ws were about lesser than an inch away from the Witch of Chaos'' body, a gleaming peculiar light shed from the ck eye of the Witch. It happened so quickly as the Executor drives his Chaos Star Lance into the Witch of Chaos'' body.


    SWOOSH!


    Crash!


    As soon as he makes contact with the Witch''s skin, the world turns normal once again.


    Gushing energy that was even stronger than earlier sted the entire ce again, and the crack in the world''s dimension only spread wider and wider under the sheer pressure of the shockwave created by their sh.


    Following that, the whole ground beneath them was destroyed, creating arge ck hole.


    Under the extreme of the moment, the Executor looks at the point of impact of his ws and the Witch of Chaos'' skin before his expression slowly turns from finality into an evident frown. A thought went past his mind as he saw a thin yet denseyer of weird energy manage to stop his ws from reaching the Witch of Chaos'' body.


    ''Hmm...?! It''s not a normal cursed energy'' the Executor thought in surprise.


    But he kept gritting his teeth and putting more power into his driving arm, he was not going to ept this oue and would do anything to make sure that the Witch of Chaos dies at this current moment.


    Just then, the Witch of Chaos'' eyes shifted to look at the Executor.


    "I''ve told you before, o mighty Executor. In this era, there''s going to be a change"


    The Executor clenched his teeth tightly as he doesn''t want to believe that his attack was blocked by a measly Witch of Chaos that doesn''t have that much experience in using the grimoire, he can''t believe what he was seeing.


    It was right then that he can feel something poking the center of his chest.


    Looking down at his chest, the Executor can see his skin spiraling like a vortex as if something is twisting it. His eyes widened when he saw this, but then he realized what was happening in an instant.


    Although he wanted to retract back his attack, he was already far toote on doing that.


    Seeing the Executor''s expression that realized that he was baited to attack, the Witch of Chaos smiled eerily in triumph over this exchange, "For once, I''ve managed to trick you...", She said with a confident tone.


    "DAMN WITCH!!" the Executor roared angrily, but then out of nowhere.


    KABOOM!!


    Swoosh!!


    In a sudden st, the Executor was sent crashing away with a massive explosion that literally ripped the dimension. The Executor''s body blurred, he was flung away at a pace nearing the speed of light.


    While he was sent crashing away like a broken kite, a gaping hole appeared on his chest.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    From the position of the gaping hole, it seems it was created right where his skin was twisted earlier. Nothing along the path of his trajectory can stop his momentum, everything that his body hit was broken into pieces.


    Even though he was surprised by this, he nced back and saw a massive building in sight.


    Knowing that the effect would be catastrophic to himself if he hit that massive building, the Executor''s entire body gleamed with energy again as he sted his energy to his back to lessen the propelling momentum.


    Despite the momentum''s resistance, he managed to stop himself from going any further.


    Crash!


    The Executornded back on his feet with a loud crash before he exhale roughly through his mouth, he then nced back and finds that he was about five to ten miles away from crashing into Ratmawati City''s wall.


    It would''ve been disastrous for him if that were to happen.


    Most people would be surprised especially those that knew of his existence seeing that for the first time, he was bleeding, purple blood can be seen drizzling down his mouth and the gaping hole in his chest.


    Even though it''s only been a moment, he had already developed a good image.


    But that would''ve been thrown into the bucket if anyone was to see him like this, and he can''t help but grit his teeth at the prospect of that almost happening. "Witch of Chaos..." he mutters hatefully, he can''t believe he fell for that.


    "Hex of the Exiled, she learned it already?!" the Executor said to himself once again.


    Nobody would recognize the attack that the Witch of Chaos did if they are not from ancient times, it''s one of the 5 Forbidden Conjour of the Grimoire. An ability to reflect the damage to the Witch back at the attacker.


    A damned magic many would say, a terrifying one.


    It''s basically an ability that makes the Witch of Chaos'' body connected with the attacker, and any damage done to her would be transferred to the attacker instead. An absolute defense that is notorious in its time.


    The Executor looks down, his energy bubbling in anger.


    Scanning his body with his Chaos mana, the Executor then takes off the armor around his stomach and finds a brand left there, it was a skull-shaped brand that the Witch of Chaos sneaked through the skull attack earlier.


    It''s a catalyst that helped her connect her body to the Executor which resulted in this.


    Despite the wound on his chest, the anger he felt only kept on increasing as he was tricked by the Witch of Chaos. Out of anything in the whole entire world, he should''ve been the perfect being, unrivaled by anything.


    Yet, he allowed himself to be tricked by a measly new Witch of Chaos.


    Just that alone stormed his mind to no end. But as he was standing on his spot undisturbed, a whispering voice came from around him, adding salt to the wound that his pride was inflicted at this current moment.


    "How does it feel, the ache in your pride...?"


    "Does it hurt you, the feeling of imperfection? Knowing that you are not the pinnacle?"


    Following that, an eerie yet sweet chuckle reverberated to the surroundings.


    Without a doubt the whispering voice belonged to the Witch of Chaos, soaking in her victory over the encounter with the Executor. Now, she gave the Executor what he had given to all of his enemies, the feeling of loss and not given any chance to say anything.


    The loser can''t get to say anything to the winner, and that''s a silent rule of the bout.


    Not taking the loss well, the Executor dug his hands into the ground and roared.


    "RAARGGH!!"


    Under the sheer raw strength that the Executor possessed, he lift up arge section of ground that spanned at least one mile, and then just as quickly he vanished from the area along with the huge block.


    Reappearing above where he fought against the Witch of Chaos, his eyes scanned the ce.


    But under the unbelievable anger inside of him, the Witch of Chaos is nowhere to be seen. Even the two creatures that he had taken down earlier has vanished, their location was unknown.


    In a fit of anger, the Executor threw the huge block straight down to the ground.


    CRASH!!


    Everything in a couple of miles radius was shaking as the huge block that was akin to a meteor mmed back to the ground, the force of the throw also contributing to the powerful earthquake that is happening right now.


    Another sweet chuckle echoed in the surroundings, ridiculing the Executor.


    The Executornded on the ground with a heavy thump, a grim expression decorating his face as his entire energypletely vanished for a split second. "Laugh when you still can, absolute power will never lose. I''ll bring the Sovereign''s wrath upon you, Witch... I''ll see you beg for mercy then"


    In the next second, he shot a ray of his powerful energy to the sky with a roar.


    Upon being hit by the ray of energy, the sky splits open and the world started copsing once again in response to the powerful energy. A sight that can be seen from anywhere in the entire continent.


    Meanwhile, somewhere outside of the Great Barricade.


    Arge army can be seen marching forward with a matching rhythm, they were emanating a deadly aura that of trained soldiers that doesn''t fear death. Even the fact that they were marching into enemies'' territory, they were not fazed at all.


    Some of their des are already coated with blood, showing the victims that they had taken.


    In front of them is a forest that hosted towering trees that are as tall as the skyscrapers in the human territory, they were all mutated trees that were giving an ominous vibe before the army even stepped inside.


    But at the top of the trees, there were ashen creatures watching the army sharply.


    One of them then nced to the other on the side before he whispered with malice while keeping his eyes fixated on the marching army, "Send a report back, the army has reached the mouth of the forest. We are going to do as nned as soon as they went deep into the forest..."

 Chapter 765 Vampires Suspicion And Surreal Sight

    Meanwhile, inside the reign of the Vampire Kingdom.


    "Queen Nezera, the evacuation has been going smoothly. In a few more days, our people would be in a safe ce, unable to be touched by the Executor''s deadly hands" A slender Vampire, d in royal clothes reported with a hand to his chest and bowing slightly.


    A polite demeanor and air that only a noble Vampire would possess, showing his status.


    Standing on the balcony of the castle with her pinkish hair fluttering beautifully to the wind, viewing the entire city that has now turned deste of her own people, Queen Nezera nodded her head.


    "Good, the ones that have sworn an oath to the Origin, the civilians must be evacuated first"


    With that being said, Queen Nezera turns her body around to face the Vampire who has just reported to her alongside three other Vampires that has the should be from the Noble families also.


    Most of them are tasked to protect the Queen, under King Solomon''s direct order.


    Looking at the Vampire at the center, Queen Nezera then asked with her soothing voice, "Do you know where King Solomon is right now? Has he been told about the progression of the evacuation?"


    "King Solomon in unreachable, but I believe he''s helping the Werewolf with something"


    Upon hearing this Queen Nezera nodded her head as she had already expected something like this, it was thanks to the Werewolves that they managed to contain the ve Mark and replenish their crippled forces.


    If it weren''t for them, the Vampires would take a long time to recover.


    Out of all of the high-rank Supernatural races, the Vampire race was the one branded by the ve Mark the most. Most of them in the ancient time prefer human blood, and thus their kill count is naturally higher than other races.


    The Demons are probably the only one out of all that can match their kill count.


    Due to that, it''s not surprising that when the Executor awakened which triggered the ve Mark to be activated too, they are the high-rank race that was hit hard by that event the most considering only a handful of their people don''t have the ve Mark.


    Now that the Werewolves helped them, it''s expected that they want something in return.


    Sighing to herself, Queen Nezera then looks at the night''s horizon once more before she frowned as she remembered something. ncing back again, her eyes thennded on a particr Vampire, it was Demelza.


    "Duchess Demelza, has there been any news yet?" Queen Nezera asked.


    Upon hearing this, Demelza raises her gaze for a moment before she quickly replied, "If it''s about the royal representative we sent, I''ve confirmed with the Dark Elves that they didn''t meet with them. It seems along the way, our emissary was attacked by someone"


    "Who could''ve it been? Is it the humans?" Queen Nezera ponders, this is quite abnormal.


    It was impossible for the royal representative they sent to be attacked by other Supernatural races, their convoy was adorned with the royal symbol of the Vampire. Anyone that dares to attack it would be challenging the whole Vampire Kingdom itself.


    But Queen Nezera is also doubtful that the humans were the ones responsible for this.


    Ever since the awakening of the Executor, the humans have basically turned silent. It was mostly due to the fact that the Supernaturals were not engaging in the war anymore, and the humans also didn''t pursue them for quite some time.


    "I don''t think it''s the human that did this, they had just made their moves right now"


    "Yes, I agree. If it''s the humans we would''ve known about it"


    The other Vampires voiced out their thoughts, affirming Queen Nezera''s suspicion. If humans were the ones behind this, then surely they would''ve noticed that their borders had been breached. It would easily get on their radar if that was the truth behind the missing royal representative.


    Moreover, it doesn''t make sense for humans to attack the royal representative.


    Out of everything that they could''ve attacked, if their aim was true to cause harm to the Vampires, they would have done better to gather intel and locate their weak points such as evacuating civilians.


    But instead of doing that, they chose to attack the royal representative.


    It''s quite clear to them or at least they agreed that this shouldn''t be the humans that did this, there must be someone else that was responsible for this. Although that is the case, their expressions darken when they reached this point.


    Agreeing that it was not the humans, then whoever it is must be a traitor.


    Just the thought of it makes the entire air around the ce choked with bloody energy, there will be no mercy shown to traitors that wanted to harm the high-rank Supernaturals in such a dire time.


    Listening to this attentively, Demelza doesn''t like the progression of their conversation.


    ''I need to do something'' Demelza thought with a frown, she then ponders for a moment before her eyes lit up. "Maybe we''re jumping to conclusions too fast, this might be caused by the Witch of Chaos" She quickly said.


    Upon hearing this, the others including Queen Nezera fixed their eyes on them.


    "Hmm... that is a possibility too. The Son of Blood, Zechchonoa is also spotted roaming around our territory, it''s definitely searching for victims to be stronger. Maybe the royal representative unluckily encountered it" A Vampire mutters when he heard Demelza''s opinion.


    Following that Vampire, the others also nodded their heads as that is also a possibility.


    But knowing that they wouldn''te to a conclusion without searching for an answer themselves, Queen Nezera cuts their conversation short, "Demelza, Simon, I assigned the two of you to search for the royal representative. Although I want an answer, both of your lives are still the priority so don''t get into trouble too much"


    "Yes, my Queen" Demelza and Simon replied in a union, obeying their Queen''s order.


    Queen Nezera nodded to the other Vampires, intent on dismissing them all so she could remain in the castle for a bit longer. Until her gaze settled on Demelza. "All of you may go, watch the perimeter while I''m here. Demelza, remain here with me. I have something to say to you" she said with amanding tone.


    With that, the other three Vampires disappeared into the shadow leaving only Demelza.


    "What is the thing that you want to talk to me about, Queen Nezera?" Demelza stood up when she saw Queen Nezera walking to the edge of the balcony. Even though the air is tense, she tries to keep calm.


    If she show any kind of nervousness, Queen Nezera would definitely know.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Looking at the far distance in silence for a solid minute, she then nced over her shoulder as her eyes glowed with blood energy. "Where is Calidora? Is she still in the Elf Kingdom all this while?"


    "Do you want me to call her back too?" Demelza asked back, avoiding answering.


    On hearing this, Queen Demelza quickly looked away to conceal her rage within. "At a time like this, the princess should be present and seen by the people. Yet she has never been present. Bring her before me," She said in a fatigued voice, "I''m tired of shielding her from her father"


    Albeit she already expected this, Demelza can''t help but feel troubled.


    Even before the situation reaches this point, she has tried to tell Calidora toe back and be present in the Kingdom. Yet she has never listened, and her rising power also makes Demelza unable to force anything out of her.


    With her current state, she can do whatever she likes.


    If it''s not Queen Nezera or King Solomon himself that went over to remind her, Calidora would probably not listen to anyone. But at the moment, she can''t do anything but ept this responsibility.


    "Don''t worry, Queen Nezera. I will try to bring her here" Demelza replied assuringly;


    Seeing that Queen Nezera waved her hand, allowing Demelza to leave, she also quickly disappeared from the ce. Unlike the others, she went away in order to meet with Calidora and give her the news.


    Meanwhile, Queen Nezera looks at the fractured sky with a heavy sigh.


    ''Just what is inside that child''s mind? Can''t she be normal and help the Kingdom instead of maddening her attention on that damned Human-Werewolf. I know that she can already control the Eyes of Terror''s power, yet why is she acting like this...'' She thought.


    Even thinking about this problem makes her head throb, she simply can''t understand it.


    ~


    Back to the Ratmawati City, Sector 2.


    After talking briefly about the important matter with Giana, the two of them catch up for a couple of hours at a nearby store wearing a disguise to avoid people recognizing them. For someone like the two of them, this kind of time is very precious.


    Most of their lives were lived in battle, rest is simply a luxury that they can hardly afford.


    Now that the world has turned this way, their responsibility keeps on increasing and free time for themselves is basically something that is out of reach. It was because of that, they cherish this kind of moment.


    It''s true that many dreamed to reach their level of power, the ninth-rank realm.


    But those people simply want their power with the wrong reasons in mind. Even though having this kind of power can make them revered by many people, it alsoes with a heavy cost that is taxing their minds over time.


    Only Denzel was the one that doesn''t seem to be affected by this kind of lifestyle.


    Even as of right now, he''s still working at the Great Barricade, watching over like the angel of humanity. Not minding the fact that he shouldn''t only protect humanity from the ones outside, but also the threat inside.


    Brigitta is currently on her way back to the Executor''s castle.


    Although the Awakened and the ck Hands were going tomence their attack into the Supernatural territory, she doesn''t need to be there and it was best to stay inside the castle to gather more intel about the Executor.


    Upon entering the castle, she walked through the grandeur of the hallway.


    ''Maybe I''ll check what''s inside the Executor''s room since he''s not here, I''ll make sure to be careful and not leave any trace behind'' Brigitta said as she makes a turn, heading to the Executor''s bed chamber.


    Nobody has evere close to his room, and thus Brigitta is quite curious about its inside.


    Out of every room that the castle has, the Executor''s bed chamber is the one that he was conscious about the most. Equipped with that knowledge, she can assume that there''s something important inside.


    While she was walking along the hallway, she managed to reach her destination.


    At the end of the hallway is a big door that almost reaches the ceiling, there are two roaring lion-shaped statues protruding from each door which is a sign of status and power. It was overbearing and would make anyoneing near it feel insignificant.


    Even Brigitta who is a ninth-rank realm Awakened feels insignificant in front of the door.


    But as she was nearing the door, Brigitta frowned finding that the door is slightly opened. It''s weird since it has never been opened like this. Usually, it''s always tightly shut without a gap to see the inside.


    Leaning her face forward as she gets closer, she then stepped on something.


    Brigitta looks down and lifted her foot, she squinted her eyes and finds that some parts of the royal carpets were wet. It was only then her nose caught a particr scenting from these wet spots.


    ''Is it blood...?'' She thought inside her head.


    Even though she can clearly smell the iron scenting from these spots, it doesn''t seem to be red in color but purple instead. ''Yeah, there''s no way this is blood'' Brigitta thought, shaking her head.


    Reaching the door, she quickly peeked inside before her eyes wentpletely wide.


    In reflex, Brigitta also covers her mouth with her hands as the sight she was seeing waspletely out of her expectation. Despite thinking that the Executor is out, it seems he has alreadye back.


    Brigitta then quickly gets away from the gap in the door and leans her back against the wall.


    She nced towards the door on her side, feeling a chill in her heart. It feels like knowing something that she shouldn''t have. Brigitta couldn''t believe herself, and her mind struggled to process what she had just witnessed.


    ''Am I dreaming...? I must be, there''s no way this is real''

 Chapter 766 Crucial Intel

    Standing in front of the Executor''s bed chamber''s door, she can feel her heart thumping faster as her mind raced in absolute disbelief. Brigitta was so shocked by what she had just seen that even made her mind dizzy for a moment.


    mping her back against the wall, she tries to calm herself down a little.


    ''No, I must see it with my own two eyes again'' Brigitta thought, her trembling hand then reaches out to grab the gap in the door before she peeked inside the bed chamber once again to confirm that she was not seeing things.


    Upon looking inside, her entire body tensed, she was not dreaming.


    Inside the bed chamber is avish royal purple and gold that signify the status of the person owning the room, and there are numerous magical items varying in size that adorn the edges of the room. Aside from that, there are five paintings above the bed with one ced above the other four and bigger.


    A bed chamber that is more grand andvish than that of the existing Kings and Queens.


    But the marvelous sight of the inside of the bed chamber didn''t manage to steal Brigitta''s attention for too long, the sight of the circle-shaped bed at the center was the one that is the most eye-catching.


    Not because of the pompous decoration, it was the person sitting on the edge instead.


    The Executor is sitting at the edge of the bed topless, his darker skin was exposed alongside the different tattoos or marks painted across his entire body. At this moment, he seems to be in some sort of pain.


    It was quite clear due to him moaning a couple of times, hissing through gritted teeth.


    Looking from the gap in the door, Brigitta''s eyespletely widened when she saw a gruesome wound that is located on the chest area of the Executor. Only one thing crossed her mind when she saw this.


    ''Who did this...?'' She thought inplete disbelief.


    Out of the people inside the human territory and even the Supernaturals, she is probably one of the ones that know how strong the current Executor is the best. It was due to seeing the fight the Executor had against Rex.


    Nobody under the reign of humanity can fight Rex one on one with the possibility of winning.


    Even during thest time they shed, Rex somehow managed to be stronger and won a battle easily against two ninth-rank realms Awakened including her. But the Executor is able to best Rex, and even puts Rex under his mercy.


    The Executor has made a huge deration from that fight, dering that he''s the strongest.


    Because of that, there''s literally no point in fighting against the Executor in their current state, none of them could ever hope to win. It''s why she wanted Rex back to be on their team, and yet now she saw someone actually managed to injure the Executor.


    Viewing the current circumstances, it doesn''t seem to be Rex the one who did this.


    Aside from that, Brigitta was also surprised to find that even though she was peeking from the outside like this, the Executor doesn''t seem to be able to sense her. ''His wound impaired his senses, think! Who is able to do this...?''


    Pondering for a moment, she was trying to figure out where the Executor left earlier.


    Just as she was thinking, she remembered that there was a spike in energying from not far from Ratmawati City. Brigitta and Giana earlier sensed it, and they were surprised by the energying from it.


    Now that she saw the Executor in this state, it must be a fight between him and someone.


    Whoever is responsible for putting the Executor into this state must be the one he was fighting earlier, and this helps Brigitta narrow down the one responsible. ''It''s in human territory, who the hell is it?''


    ''I don''t know anyone that strong to be able to injure the Executor like this...''


    Squinting her eyes, Brigitta decided to take a little risk as she slowly seeped her energy into the bed chamber trying to sense the energy left on the wound of the Executor. ''He won''t sense me for now, I only need to get a little bit closer''


    "Arrghh..." the Executor suddenly grunted which halted Brigitta''s body instantly.


    But finding that he was still not realizing her presence here, Brigitta continues and hovers a weak spell towards the Executor. The n was to the spell close enough to the wound and see the energy resisting the spell.


    With immense control, she managed to guide the spell near the Executor''s wound.


    The spell was nearly imperceptible to the eye as it was a wind spell, so the Executor didn''t appear to have noticed it thanks to his weakened state. Suddenly, her eyes grew wide as the spell touched the Executor''s wound. At that same moment, the Executor sensed something grazed his wound.


    Looking at his wound, a frown appeared on his face, "Hmmm...?"


    Realizing that something definitely touched his wound, the Executor in reflex turns his head towards the door to see if there''s someone there. Surprisingly, he didn''t see anyone at the door as he expected.


    For a good minute, his red eyes glowed as he kept gazing at the door meticulously.


    "I can sense you are there,e out or you''ll face the consequences" the Executor suddenly said with an overbearing tone, he doesn''t seem to be ying around judging from his tone. But there was nobody that answered his demand which makes him squint his eyes.


    A frown appeared on his face, another minute passed and it was all silence.


    But soon enough he turns his face away and went back to tending his wound, he also didn''t forget to close the door shut with a wave of his hand. The door makes a loud banging sound before everything bes silent once again.


    Right beside the door, Brigitta is covering her mouth with both hands.


    Upon hearing the Executor''s words earlier, her entire soul sunk into the bottom of the abyss as she was terrified beyond measure. It was not her intention to touch the wound, it waspletely an ident.


    For once, Brigitta prayed that the Executor is bluffing.


    Knowing that his senses are impaired due to the wound that he''s suffering, she gambled and stay still without moving a muscle. Thankfully she did that because it seems the Executor is only testing and didn''t actually sense her.


    ''T-That was very close...'' Brigitta thought with beads of cold sweat running down her face.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    If she decided toe out and admit that she was peeping, she doesn''t want to imagine what the Executor would do to her. Even though he''s injured, torturing and killing someone like her still wouldn''t be a problem for him.


    But thankfully she trusted her guts and keep silent for the longest two minutes of her life.


    Now that the door is closed, Brigitta quickly dashes away from the Executor''s bed chamber. In a blink of an eye, she already reaches back to the throne room as she looks down to the ground in thought, ''It''s not a human that did it, it was a cursed creature that did that''


    ''This is good, this is huge, I need to tell the others about this'' she thought with conviction.


    For once, everything went well, and she now gain a big intel that would definitely be useful in the future. With this, she and the others can now focus on preparing to deal with the Executor and free humanity from his grasp.


    ~


    Meanwhile, back to the Supernatural territory.


    "Remember, we''re here to run the test. It''s only been lower-rank Supernatural, the one that lies ahead is a high-rank Supernatural race, we need to be careful. Others are expandable, we do not so prioritize your life first"


    Standing at the center back of a massive army was ten individuals.


    One of them is wearing a long-sleevedbat suit that exposes the muscr body, and the other nine seem to be hearing what he has to say attentively. None of them seems nonchnt, yet each of them emits a dangerous aura, showing the power they possess.


    While traversing through the dark forest, they look around the forest cautiously.


    Based on what thepound has told them, they are going to be facing the Dark Elves which use Dark Nature energy. Knowing that fact, they all were looking up at the sky-reaching trees instead of the ground.


    Simr to the Elves, the Dark Elves like to fight from a higher ground.


    If the Dark Elves wouldunch an attack at them, then they would being from above.


    "Yes, we understand, Haikal. We''ll teleport away as soon as we''re cornered"


    Upon hearing this, the man called Haikal nodded his head firmly, "Good, King John doesn''t want us to die. Moreover, don''t forget about the only rule of the attack. Do all of you still remember the rule?"


    "Yes, we still remember" the other nine replied with a nod.


    Looking at the nine with a raised eyebrow, telling them to recount the rule, one of them then continued. "The rule stated that if we meet any creature with a silver star mark on them, we are going to instantly teleport away"


    "That''s right, the silver star mark means it belongs to the Silverstar Pack" Haikal replied.


    From the start of thepound, the Messengers told them that this is a rule given strictly by King John himself. Nobody would be allowed to continue fighting in the presence of the Silverstar Pack members and were told to instantly retreat.


    Standing on the side, a woman with ck hair tied into a ponytail shrugs her shoulders.


    "I know that it was a strict rule, but what are the odds of us meeting with the Silverstar Pack members anyway?" the woman said lightly, and the others seems to agree as the Supernatural territory is vast.


    They would''ve had very bad luck if they encounter the Silverstar Pack members here.


    One of them then replied, "I know, right? We probably only need to be careful of Rex"


    "Yep, other than Rex, the other pack members shouldn''t be that strong. If it reallyes down to it, we could probably take out a couple of them" Another added confidently, they are cautious yet are confident in themselves.


    Taking into ount the power they received, Haikal already expected something like this.


    But Haikal can only sigh and shakes his head, he doesn''t want to let his guard down just yet. With that, he refocuses back on the direction of their march. It has been about half an hour into the Dark Elf''s territory, yet they haven''t encountered a single one of them.


    Haikal doesn''t like this, and the other Awakened and ck Hands also feel the same.


    Noticing that the other Awakened seems to be fearful of the darkness of the forest, especially knowing that they are facing a Supernatural race that almost reaches the higher rank, Haikal knows that he needs to lift up their spirit.


    "Do not be afraid! We''ve been on an onught, it was them that should be afraid!"


    As soon as the words left Haikal''s mouth, all of the Awakened and ck Hands that makes the army shifted their gaze toward him. Seeing that he wasn''t afraid, their spirits were bolstered a little bit. "If you''re trembling because this is supposedly the Supernaturals territory, then you must be insane," he proimed. "As far as I''m concerned, this is once ournd! It''s our responsibility and duty to cleanse ournd from the damned Supernatural''s existence! Am I correct?!"


    "YES!!" the army replied thunderously, the pep talk worked wonderfully.


    With that, a smile then crept onto Haikal''s face as he dered onest time, "If you believe that I''m right, then clenched your weapons tightly and fear not the darkness. We are going to ughter them all!"


    Just a momentter, the army crosses the streaming river fearlessly.


    None of them seem to be afraid of what''s waiting for them ahead, Haikal''s words set their souls aze as their eyes burn with a fiery spirit. But then, Haikal signaled for them to stop as they crossed the river.


    Out of nowhere, a dark red powerful fire set the entire river in hellfire.


    Upon seeing this, Haikal frowned as the Dark Elves shouldn''t have the ability to control fire. But then one of the men pointed forward at a figure emerging from the darkness, and the mark on its neck is glowing brightly for anyone to see.


    Haikal felt his throat tighten when he saw this, ''W-Why does it have to be us...?''

 Chapter 767 Clash With The Army

    Hello, Alpha Author here. I''ll make it quick.


    I''ve finally made a discord, so be sure to join it if you want to chat with me!


    Any questions, or suggestions, or even my artwork references in making the characters in this novel can be seen there. Hop in and join themunity, the Silverstar Packmunity!


    Check the synopsis for the invite link ^^


    ~


    In the wide span of the entire Supernatural territory, crossing for half of the continent, about six armies that are sent forth to tackle from different points, Haikal couldn''t believe that they were the one that was hit by massive bad luck.


    Almost as if Lady Luck loathes them for some reason.


    Even the other nine werepletely stunned, cursing the luck they have in their heads.


    Walking out of the darkness of the forest was a figure that has a glowing bright mark right on her neck, the glow was silver and the shape of the mark made Haikal and the others pale in absolute terror.


    For thest couple of months, they were drilled about the danger of the Silverstar Pack.


    Not even the messengers were allowed to stay and linger around in the presence of the Silverstar Pack, it was a directmand by King John himself. More a warning than a rule, for their safety of themselves.


    Upon the sight of this figure, the army was split into two different categories.


    One category has their expression pale from realizing that they ran straight to the Silverstar Pack, and another one was still brimming with strong vigor not knowing the enemy that they were facing is not only the Dark Elves.


    Ignorance is bliss they say, and that saying is clearly depicted at this current moment.


    Coming out with slow and steady steps, the figure exposed herself in a human form, her eyes are zing with gleaming purple me with a purple serpent circling her waist, and look to be very much active and alive.


    At the sight of this figure, the Awakened frown when they realized something.


    Not only was the figure seems to be a human, but she also seems to be in her diator Form which further confirms that they were fighting a human. It pped confusion in their minds, caught off guard by the situation.


    "Wait, howe there''s an Awakened here?"


    "Am I hallucinating? I thought this is the Supernatural territory?"


    Many started to voice out their doubts, they were expecting the Dark Elves, not this figure.


    Haikal gritted his teeth when he saw this, his survival instinct instantly kicks in as he quickly turn to the other nine with a crisis on his face, "That''s one of the Silverstar Pack Members! Quick, teleport out of here!"


    For a moment there, the nine were stunned for a few seconds.


    Just a moment ago they were quite confident to not meet with the Silverstar Pack, they were even slightly joking at the mention of the Silverstar Pack, yet fate has yed a trick on them and led them straight to the Silverstar Pack.


    On top of that, the army was on guard when they saw movement in the trees.


    Hundreds if not thousands of pairs of red eyes can be seen stalking them from the tall trees, each emitting malice beyond measure, and the sound of the strings of their bows being pulled instinctively make the army cast a protective spell to avoid being rained by arrows.


    Without a doubt, the Dark Elves have arrived and cornered them in the middle.


    Snapping out of their dazed mind as they realized that this is a matter of life and death, the other nine quickly grabs a circle-shaped elixir strapped on their belts intending to quickly leave the ce before it''s toote.


    Not idling any longer, all of them including Haikal mmed the elixir to the ground.


    Crash!


    Upon shattering the circle-shaped elixir, the ck Hands and the Awakened beside them were surprised when they caught sight of a green smoke infiltrating the ce and thought that it was a sign to attack. Clenching their weapons, about half of them charged forward, roaring their battle cries.


    It was right at this moment, the Dark Elves lose their arrows freely.


    Albeit the number of the Awakened and ck Hands are no joke, swarming forward like a colony of ants, the Dark Elves and the figure standing across them didn''t seem to be troubled and hadplete confidence.


    "Shall we clean them up? We need to gain intel from those ten in the middle"


    "Let''s go, the faster the better"


    Out of nowhere, the army was confronted directly by a pair of fire goddesses that are channeling their respective fires around their bodies. In a pure second, the two of them were engulfed in fires and turned into a worm of fire vortexes.


    Lunging forward, the fire vortexes created a devastating suction of force.


    Responding to the fire vortexes that were gushing with violent energy, the Water Elementalists stepped forward and conjure a huge tsunami together. It was a war spell that is used to weaken fire-rted Supernatural races such as the Demons.


    Swooosh!


    Under the chant of hundreds of Awakened, the tsunami reached a hundred feet high.


    Although their powers are around the fifth to the sixth-rank realm with a couple nearing the seventh-rank realm, theirbined energy is insurmountable, making up the difference in their strength with their sheer numbers.


    In a one-on-one fight, they can''t hope topete with the two fire vortexes.


    But in a situation such as this, with their side containing more than twenty thousand people, they can match the power through quantity. And just like that, the gushing tsunami shed against the two fire vortexes.


    PSSHH!!


    Ssh!!


    As a result of the sh, the entire ce was drowned in water vapor, blinding the vision.


    Following that, the battle royale started as Awakened and ck Hand started attacking anything that doesn''t wear their thematic outfit. Some were still facing the fire vortexes while the others leaped and sh with the Dark Elves that were relentless with their arrows.


    Meanwhile, at the center of the human army.


    Haikal and the others feel their spine shivers when the green smoke dissipated with them still standing on their spots, the fear on their faces was evident, "H-Haikal, how- howe we''re still here?"


    "A-Aren''t we supposed to be teleported away? It''s the Green Messenger''s power!"


    "W-We''re fucked! Let''s abandon the army!"


    Upon hearing the others''ints, Haikal was also stunned in his ce. ''Why... Why is the Green Messenger''s power not working?'' he thought, beads of cold sweat already decorating the side of his face.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Like the others, his expression was drained from all colors.


    It was so bad, the fear inside of him that is, that the color of his face was akin to that of a corpse. Even his lips turnedpletely colorless from his bodily response to the imminent danger that he was feeling right now.


    Just as he was thinking that something hit the center of them.


    Crash!


    Snapping out of their dazes, the ten looks to the side and saw a corpse of an Awakened that has its chest torn apart with clear fear depicted clearly by its opened eyes and can''t help but suck in a cold breath.


    Following that, another loud crash came from the front, pulling their attention once again.


    Covered by the blur of the water vapor that drowned the entire ce, they saw a towering shadow in front of them with sharp yellow eyes that seemed to be able to see straight into their souls directly.


    A mark can be seen on his neck, spreading to his shoulder and his mouth.


    Although it was not a Silverstar Mark, Haikal and the others can''t help but gulp as this figure''s aura is choking and also feels ancient. Stepping out of the water vapor, the figure''s appearance was exposed.


    With a humanoid form yet adorn with unnatural ws, this figure doesn''t look normal.


    But Haikal and the others feel their blood rushing into their brains when they saw the figure is covered in scars, and there are also numerous blood stains which shows that he has ughtered many people to reach them at the center.


    "My apologies, yet I can''t let you teleport away," the figure said before he smirked evilly.


    Not waiting for them to answer, the figure engraved a rune to his arm that doesn''t seem to beplicated taking a shape of a red thin line. In the next second, the figure pulls back his arm intending to punch the ground.


    "Hmmphh!!"


    CRACK!


    mming his fist onto the ground, the figure created a web-like crack that spans wide. Moreover, the sheer strength from that punch propel Haikal and the others to the sky and leave them open for any attack.


    In reflex, Haikal quickly does something with his entire arm.


    As if his entire arm was made out of rubber, it takes the shape of a shield and turns solid once more. But then his eyes dted seeing a thin violet fireing straight at him and forcing him to defend himself with his shield arm.


    ng!


    From below, Flunra squinted his eyes as he inspected this sh.


    Right before the fight began, he, Evelyn, and Adhara already scanned the entire army for the strange ck Hands that Khulfo had mentioned to them. Out of all the ck Hands in the army, their gaze was drawn the most to the ten individuals at the center that doesn''t possess the natural skin color that a human possessed.


    Each of them has a weird hue of color that seems to mix together, subtly.


    If they didn''t pay attention then the weird color would be hard to be spotted. But since they were actively searching for oddness in the army, they managed to spot the ten individuals and locked their eyes on them.


    One thing that they were told was the fact spells bounced off of their bodies.


    Flunra watches from below as he made a signal to Adhara to try her spells on them, she didn''t use her full power but enough to be able to hurt Haikal that is only in the seventh-rank realm.


    But like they were told, her violet fire bounced from his skin and went in another direction.


    Something like this puts a frown on Flunra''s face, he squinted his eyes to study this weird urrence before his mind started racing to an answer. ''No... it can''t be, this is very simr to that human''s followers!''


    Knowing that this is an important matter, Flunra quickly jumped straight at Haikal.


    Not even restraining his attack, the ancient rune of power that he engraved on his hand glowed with a red hue before he punch Haikal straight at his shield arm that is dark ck and unnatural.


    Without having any chance to retaliate, Haikal tries to block the punch.


    Bam!!


    Although he was expecting to be sent crashing back to the ground by the force of the punch, he was surprised that the force was way stronger as Flunra''s fist tore a hole in his shield arm andnd a solid hit straight at his chest.


    "Huaakh!!" Haikal''s eyes widened, and the blood from his mouth created a curving arc in the air.


    Following that, Flunra didn''t show any mercy as he use the trees to propel himself and surrounded the ten individuals before taking them out one by one. His strength is unparalleled, and his speed is blitzing fast.


    Looking at the ten individuals, Flunra''s eyes glisten fiercely.


    ''I need to take them back to the castle, I need to take a closer look at them''


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the battlefield, the Awakened and ck Hands that are at the very front where the battle is the most intense started to be burned to a crisp one by one.


    Across the battlefield, numerous fiery hands appeared from the ground and held them.


    It was Evelyn''s new Pneuma Spell called Torment of the Devil, a spell that can actively scan fear inside her opponents'' hard and spawn a couple of fiery hands from their shadows when they were feeling scared.


    Perfect spell for this situation, the fear keeps on increasing as more of them fall.


    Adhara on the other hand is also casting a new spell of hers, an innate spell that makes use of the violet serpent called Warping Fire Rush. The purple serpent increased in size, slithering through the battlefield as its long body turned into chains.


    Everyone that it touches without sufficient power will be burned to a crisp.


    Shrill painful screams resounded throughout the battlefield, acting like an acape. Each shout was responded to by another, causing a chain echo throughout the battlefield. Sounds of pure terror.


    Ones that can make the strongest heart melt.


    "I feel bad for these people, but I can''t lie that this is a good practice to ustom ourselves to the eighth-rank realm," Evelyn said from the side, she hacks a couple of charging Awakened and severed their entire bodies.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara nodded her head, "Don''t feel bad, they deserve this"


    While they were ughtering the army of humans that are charging at them, the two of them snapped their heads back when they sensed quite a powerful aura on their backs. ncing over their shoulders, they saw a st of green smoke appear behind them.


    Looking at the green smoke, Adhara can instantly recognize this power.


    "Green Messenger, I don''t expect you to be here. Are you eager to die like them too?"

 Chapter 768 No Need To Play Nice

    Appearing from an outburst of green mist that sshes to the surrounding was a figure in all-ck, his entire being seems to be mixing with the smokey green, almost as if he''s one with it.


    It has been some time since this figure appeared outside.


    Evelyn doesn''t recognize this figure contrary to Adhara that seems to know who the figure is, the zenith of this figure was at the rooftop of Ochyra University where her senses were telling her that this figure is way out of her league.


    But now, none of that senses were the same, she feel confident instead.


    Wearing the iconic crow mask of the messengers from the SCO, the figure is without a doubt the Green Messenger that has made an appearance amidst the chaos of the battlefield that is still continuing.


    ncing at the charging people, Adhara''s eyes gist with a fierce glint.


    Adhara grabbed the purple snake that is now in the form of purple fiery chains with both hands, she then leaped until her body was upside down in the air and waved the chain in a crescent arc straight at the iing enemies.


    Under the searing chains, fueled with powerful fire, anything it touches turned to ash.


    Only the scream of agony from the dozens of people charging at her maniacally filled the ce for a brief second before turning silent once again, their powers are not a match for an eighth-rank realm fire.


    It was a delusional bravado, that is outright reckless for them to charge at her.


    The pep talk that Haikal gave earlier riled up their battle intent to the point of clouding their judgment. If they had known that the one that gave them a pep talk earlier was trying to flee, they would probably not be this eager to meet with the lord of death.


    "Do you know him, Adhara?" Evelyn asked from the side, eyeing the Green Messenger warily.


    Shifting her eyes back at the Green Messenger, Adhara then nodded her head. Albeit never actually talking with the Green Messenger, she is one of the few ones that know Rex has been a member of the SCO before everything.


    Moreover, she was also the only one out of them to meet with the Green Messenger.


    Gathering the green smoke that burst from his body, the Green Messenger, colloquially Prof. Knded on the ground without a sound. With a slow movement, he raises his beak to face the two fire goddesses.


    Upon fixating his eyes on Adhara, the mask tilted to the side a bit, "Adhara..."


    "Are you going to try and save these people bying here, Green Messenger? I''m sorry to tell you that you won''t be able to. But now that you teleported here, you can''t teleport out now. It''s a mistake for you toe here" Adhara cracks a grin, her stance is ready for a battle.


    It was one of the preparations done before confronting the army.


    Knowing that they don''t want anyone to flee from this ce and potentially leak the rough estimate of their location, Flunra suggested that they need to also be wary of the unexpected such as teleportation items.


    Evelyn and Adhara agreed, and thankfully, Flunra has a way to deal with that.


    Out of every branch of power, Flunra has time and time again shown that he has the most versatile power. The power of the Ancient Runes can''t be underestimated. But then again, if it''s bad, the ancient Werewolves wouldn''t make him one of the guards of a Prince.


    Looking at Adhara with his green eyes, Prof. K shakes his head.


    "Believe me, I know the risks. I would really like to keep to myself, in my peace... but there''s simply no choice for me but to act" Prof. K said, a deep sigh escaping his muffled mouth containing a deep sign of depression.


    Albeit subtle, his voice seems to indicate that talking alone is a pain for him.


    Katcha!


    With a sudden movement of her hand, Adhara controlled the purple chain to wrap around her arm all the way to the elbow. "I''ve heard of your new invention, you''re rising your name up into the world. Are you sureing here is the right choice?"


    "I mean, your people did help us. But that doesn''t mean we''re friends" she added warningly.


    Even though at the time they were driven out of the human territory, the SCO somewhat is the only one that helped them deal with the trap set by the Supernaturals, that doesn''t mean the Silverstar Pack would be weing them with an open hand.


    Such a benevolent act was surely not done with simple justice in mind.


    For the King of the SCO toe himself to help against the Supernaturals that were intercepting them, he must have his own reasons and agenda, and that is definitely wanting something in return. It doesn''t take a genius to figure that out, he didn''t want Rex to spread hatred for all of humankind, after all.


    Genuine help should''vee before everything happened, not after everything happened.


    But the fact that they had provided help at thest minute indicated that if it weren''t for Rex''s sheer power, they were not going to care about him. Adhara understand this, and if their roles were reversed, the Silverstar Pack would not be weed with open arms either by them


    Now that they have the upper hand, there''s no need to y nice.


    It was always the rule of the world ever since the Supernatural Emergence that power triumph over all, Adhara learned that from Rex and understands clearly that it has been engraved deeply into the essence of the current era.


    Pausing for a second, Prof. K looks at Adhara for a brief choking second.


    Knowing that there''s no need to react to her remarks in any unnecessary way, Prof. K raises two of his fingers and said, "I''vee here to deliver two pieces of news that I want you to convey to Rex, not to fight with you"


    "It''s Lord Rex now, show some respect" Evelyn added from the side.


    Upon hearing this, Prof. K corrected himself in an apologetic manner, "Lord Rex..." he corrected. "two pieces of news that Lord Rex needs to know. I believe this will be to your benefit as well, so you might want to hear me"


    Adhara raises one of her eyebrows, "Oh... then tell me, what is the news?"


    Managing to make the two listen to what he wanted to say, Prof. K nodded his beak before he takes out something from underneath his ck robe. It''s a small ck metallic object that looks like a memory drive.


    Showing this to the two, Prof. K then tossed it to Adhara.


    "It''s a report of the situation inside the human territory, those are also the reasons why I am here. No matter what happened between us, all of you are still humans by birth. I don''t know what Lord Rex is nning for the future, but those are innocent people, not us anomalies that have blood in our hands"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Looking at the metallic object, Adhara finds that it''s really a memory drive.


    Disregarding the reason Prof. K gave this to them, she would not refuse this as this memory drive might be essential for them. Even though they still need to be wary of tweaked information, this will be a grounded base of the situation.


    Raising her gaze once again, Adhara then continues, "And the other one?"


    "Once again, this might sound weird, at least for Lord Rex. But I''ve kept my eyes open using the Intra technology and managed to find out that Giana is searching for all of you. I don''t quite know what she''s nning, but I do know that she would be trying to attract your attention in order to find you. Many things would go wrong if she do that, and you should find her instead" Prof. K replied, and he was saying it with a nonchnt tone.


    Even though he was saying it almost in amanding tone, Adhara was stunned.


    If it had been any other news that Prof. K uses that kind of tone with her, then she would''ve made it a problem. But the second intel that he said catches her off guard, she was expecting something else.


    Standing on the side, Evelyn also has the same reaction as her.


    At the sound of Giana''s name being brought up, the air suddenly got squeezed by an invisible force as Adhara and Evelyn''s expressions darkens. Oozes of killing intent can be seen knicking the surface of their skin.


    Pressure started rising, their mana is climbing higher and higher.


    It was even to the point of suffocating the other Awakened and ck Hands and even the Dark Elves that are still batting fiercely, putting the fight to a halt. Due to their early breakthrough, their mana easily went rampant.


    "Did you say, Giana...?" Adhara mutters with a bone-chilling tone.


    Upon sensing the rise of the tension in the air, killing intent so thick that it was palpable to the eyes, Prof. K frown underneath his crow mask as he should''ve expected this kind of reaction from the two of them.


    Knowing this kind of reaction, he should''ve eased into giving them the news.


    But then again, he rarely speaks with anyone except for King John. Social ability is not one of his strengths, and that shows from how he delivers the news to two people that potentially me everything on Giana.


    Swoosh!


    using the peaceful talk, Adhara and Evelyn made their moves.


    In a swift dash, the two of them control their own fire with better control and maneuver over to Prof. K with strong intent. Both of their eyes are burning, simr to the killing intent that is burning inside of them.


    Adhara and Evelyn closed the distance in the blink of an eye, one above and one below.


    Exerting a force of their eighth-rank realm mana that was zing with their own fires, the twounches a horizontal strike, intending to sh him into three pieces. But Prof. K turns into smoke, their attacks went through them.


    Despite this being the case, Adhara, and Evelyn''s reflexes were too terrifying.


    Knowing that their attack would go through Prof. K which has already taken the form of green smoke, the two raise the heat of their fires when they were inside Prof. K''s body, trying to scorch him with fire.


    Prof. K can match them in terms of energy, but not two of them at once.


    Under the intensity of the fire increasing rapidly, Prof. K blitzes away as a painful groan escapes his mouth. Turning into his physical form once again, Prof. K held his stomach in pain, "I am trying to help, I''ve given you two useful intel for your Alpha. Why are you attacking me?!"


    "Don''t be mistaken, we have never intended to let you leave from the start" Adhara replied.


    The n was not to let anyone escape the ce since their location might be exposed, and that includes Prof. K even though he hase here with good intentions. In this dire time, they can''t trust anybody.


    On top of that, they also don''t want to create more problems for Rex.


    Knowing that he wouldn''t be able to convince the two from a fight without a boost of power himself, Prof. K takes out a serum from his pocket and quickly stab himself in the leg before injecting the substance inside of it.


    In a matter of seconds, the green smoke bes even more vibrant than before.


    ncing at Evelyn standing on the side, Prof. K shoots a cloud of green smoke at her intending to deste the fight to one on one. If he can suppress one and then the other, he could then make the two of them reason with him.


    But as Evelyn was shrouded in green smoke, Prof. K saw something weird.


    Even though he has clearly be stronger thanks to the serum, and even manages to take Evelyn out of the fight for a moment, he saw a smile blooming on Adhara''s face which pped a frown on his face.


    Just then, he quickly nced back and saw a ferocious beast is already above him.


    "How dare youy your hands on the Luna, I''ll kill you!"


    Upon seeing a fisting straight at him from above, breaking the sound barrier from how fast it was descending onto him, Prof. K doesn''t have the time to react as his face got the full-blown force of the punch.


    BAM!!


    It was so strong that he got mmed to the ground and bounced off of it like a rag doll.


    Prof. K''s body slides through the ground and crashes against many trees in the process. When he came to a stop, he struggled to stand up with the pain infiltrating his body before he slowly raises his gaze.


    But as his eyesnded on Flunra and Adhara, a cracking sound can be heard.


    While the two of them watch Prof. K struggling to stand up, their eyes glisten seeing a crack on Prof. K''s crow mask before half of it shatters exposing his face that none has the luxury to ever see.


    "Well, well... what do we have here?"

 Chapter 769 Unresistable Request

    Many people started to learn more about the SCO ever since they became an ally of the UWO, it''s mostly because the secretive organization started to open up and expose its organizational intent to the public.


    It''s also wildly known that the SCO has a line of messengers that runs the organization.


    Each of them was represented with a color of their own, adorning specific tasks that were bestowed by King John himself. Aside from their distinctive color from each other, there''s no other way to differentiate them.


    The SCO Messengers have the same outfit and are even identical in bodily appearance.


    None of them has a stark contrast with each other, possessing the same height and muscle tone that is impossible to discern. On top of that, none of their faces were registered, always hidden behind a crow mask.


    Other than King John himself, nobody knows the faces of the SCO Messengers.


    But now, under the sheer might of Flunra''s attack that can shatter the bones of powerful entities, half of Prof. K''s crow mask copsed and exposes a portion of his face. It was only at this moment, that his face can be seen.


    Adhara and Flunra were the ones to see his face, and it was not close to what they expected.


    Expecting to see some middle-aged man or even an old man due to his intelligence in the invention that requires years of expertise in the technological field, Prof. K turns out to be a man that seems to still be in histe twenties.


    Underneath the crow mask, he was also wearing a mask, gushing with green smoke.


    From his face alone he seems to be emaciated, his body should be very thin. Prof. K''s gaze is that of a groggy one, and his skin is also very pale, almost like a corpse, giving him a sickly look that of a dying man.


    But despite all of that, his eyes were sharp green, brimming with pure energy.


    "Well, well... what do we have here?"


    Adharamented while looking down at the kneeling Prof. K, she was pleasantly surprised by this unsightly look that Prof. K possesses, "I can see now why you''re always wearing a mask." She chuckled lightly, making a mock of his look. "Is this the reason why you try your hardest to help humanity? I don''t know your condition, but I can see that you''re at death''s door already"


    "Let''s stop right here, we don''t need to fight" Prof. K replied, ignoring Adhara''s crude words.


    Even though that is what Prof. K wanted, knowing that he wouldn''t be able to take on three at once, Flunra mmed his foot to the ground strongly and elongate his sharp fangs despite his human form. "Nobody attacks the Luna and expects to live! My ws will savor your intestines, and your blood will be your rite to the Luna"


    Flunra''s expression is vicious, contorting more and more as time passes.


    It was clear that he was not ying around, attacking the Female Alpha will not cause this much reaction as it was the Female Alpha''s innate duty to fight. But for the Luna, there''s no such thing.


    Just giving a slight difort to the Luna would boil Flunra''s blood to the absolute limit.


    ROARR!!


    Anger started to climb from the bottom of his heart all the way to his brain, forcing him into a nigh-berserk state. But before he could lose control of the anger, a soft hand grabbed his shoulder lightly.


    ncing to his side with bulging eyes, Flunra saw that it was Evelyn, and his anger recedes.


    "I''m okay, Flunra. Don''t lose control just yet or you will defeat the purpose of this ughter" Evelyn said with a soothing tone, filled with the sparkling light purple energy, the Luna energy.


    Calming Flunra down, Evelyn''s eyes then shifted back to Prof. K.


    Taking a defensive stance after managing to get back up to his feet, Prof. K circtes his green smoke to surround him while he looks at the three opposing enemies with immense caution.


    From the looks of it, he didn''t thinking here alone thoroughly.


    "Listen to me, if you kill me here then you''ll have nobody inside the human territory that can help you. We need each other, at least until we get rid of the Executor, I expect the three of you to understand my point" Prof. K said slowly, trying to convince the three from this unnecessary fight.


    Out of everything, they still have a bigger fish to fry, and this ispletely unnecessary.


    Upon hearing this, there were no changes on Adhara''s face as she doesn''t seem to take into consideration of anything Prof. K said. Even though Prof. K most likely has good intentions, there''s an undeniable fact that there''s a chance that he doesn''t.


    As of this moment, there were two choices faced in front of her.


    Either shows mercy with a very small chance of Prof. K doing all of this just to gain their trust and stab them in the future, or killing him here at the cost of a potential ally that doesn''t affect the situation too much.


    From Adhara''s point of view, the choice is already clear. ''I can''t risk it...''


    "Sorry, Green Messenger. I believe that I can''t stop right here, I don''t trust you, and if you spread our location then the damage would''ve been too much for us to handle. I can''t let you go" Adhara said with a grim tone, showing that she was not going to let Prof. K go.


    Prof. K frowns, he didn''t expect to be in this position.


    In his entire life as a member of the SCO, he has been staying out from handling problems directly and rather kept on doing his research. But now that he decided to do something, he was pinched in this sticky situation.


    Knowing the Silverstar Pack, he should''ve been way more careful about them.


    Turning his sharp green eyes at Flunra, his frown deepen as he should''ve been warier of his powerpared to anyone else''s. ''To be honest, dying doesn''t sound bad. But if I die, the world might not recover...''


    Just as Adhara''s body was starting to burn with a purple me, a voice called out to her.


    "Stop right there, Adhara" A voice came from the back.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Upon hearing this, a frown appeared on Adhara''s face. She slowly nced over her shoulder at Evelyn who is the one that called out to her, "I don''t know what you wanted to say, but that can wait until I kill him"


    "Let''s bring him back to the castle, let Rex decides his fate" Evelyn added nonchntly.


    Adhara slowly turns to her back with a questioning gaze, her eyes are filled with confusion. It''s true that Prof. K might be able to help solve their problems, but there''s no need to risk it. On top of that, Rex is in training, there''s no need to disturb him over this small matter.


    But as if she knows what Adhara was thinking, Evelyn added, "He''s the Green Messenger"


    "Despite what side he''s from, he''s still the inventor of the Intra technology that secured the human territory from Supernaturals. Gaining ess to the mastermind of that technology is something worth risking for, and at the very least we should let Rex decides what to do with the Green Messenger" she exined, trying to convey her reasoning.


    Looking at Adhara straight in the eyes, she blinks softly. "It''s still within the cause..."


    Although she wanted to rebut, she decided to clench her jaw and keep silent knowing what Evelyn meant by thatst sentence. It''s true that their goal is to create a nation where humans and the Supernatural co-exist.


    It was the main goal that Rex wanted and also told them.


    Even though that is the case, Adhara can''t simply forgive what the humans have done to Rex. Albeit the Supernatural has done the same way before Rex reached adulthood, it''s different than the onemitted by the humans.


    On one hand, the Supernaturals killed his parents without any specific malice towards him.


    The Humans on the other hand, mainly the UWO know what they were doing regardless of the fact that Rex has helped them multiple times throughout the war against the Supernatural.


    Adhara would''ve been lying to herself if she can move on from that this quickly.


    Gritting her teeth strongly, she threw her face to the side showing that she yields to Evelyn''s decision to take Prof. K back to the castle. Maybe bringing him to the castle is risky, but knowing Rex, the moment Prof. K stepped inside the castle then he would have no chance.


    If even he was released, there will be no chance of him able to spread their location.


    Each one of them knows Rex and his mysterious ways of making the impossible possible and forcing Prof. K to be unable to tell their location if he was released was in the realm of possibilities for someone like Rex.


    Walking forward slowly towards Adhara, Evelyn stopped right beside her.


    "I also loathe the humans for what they did for Rex, but it''s not our decision to make. Let Rex handle this" Evelyn said in an understanding tone, then her gaze shifted to Flunra. "Also, don''t you think we still have something more important to do?"


    Upon hearing this, Adhara''s eyes slightly widen before she nodded her head firmly.


    Agreeing on what they would do next, Evelyn looks over to Flunra with a captivating yet deadly gaze. A beautiful smile appeared on her face, "Flunra, can you bring Prof. K back to the castle where his fate would be decided for me...?"


    "Yes, Luna." Flunra quickly replied and bowed slightly.


    Not realizing what he had agreed to, Flunra frown as he slightly raises his gaze. "Only me? But Evelyn, what about you and Adhara? Where will you go? I''m not going to let you two go alone unattended"


    But with a swift movement, Evelyn disappeared and reappear beside Flunra.


    "Can you let me go this once? It''s only this one time, this won''t happen often. Are you really not going to entertain this small request of mine? A small request from the Luna?" Evelyn asked, her puppy eyes glowing with a purple hue.


    Looking at her eyes, Flunra''s eyes also got affected by the purple energy.


    Even though he was reluctant to let Adhara and Evelyn go alone without his presence a moment ago, that feeling instantly vanishes due to Evelyn''s soothing voice. "Okay, just this once. I''ll do as you say, please be safe"


    "Yes, thank you" Evelyn smiled ever so beautifully, showing her appreciation.


    Flunra''s eyes then traverse to Prof. K that has been staying silent all this while. Before he can say anything, Prof. K already beats him to it, "Finish your job here, I''llply and will follow you" he said.


    "Oh, that''s callous of you. Don''t you feel bad for your people?" Flunra asked with a smile.


    As the battle is still raging on, Flunra needs to finish these people off before he can bring Prof. K back. But it wouldn''t take long, seeing that the human army''s morale has plummeted, and the Dark Elves are overpowering them.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Flunra then said, "Stay close to me, or I''ll kill you regardless"


    Upon hearing this, Prof. K nodded his head before the two of them dashes away into the center of the battle leaving Adhara and Evelyn on their spots, grim expressions decorated their usual unparalleled beauty.


    Just then, palpable killing intent started oozing out of their bodies.


    It was very thick, swaying the air around them with the heat of a killer, mixing with their aura that was unrestraint and deadly. Raising their gazes to look in a direction, the two then nodded their heads.


    "Let''s pay that bitch a visit, shall we?"


    "Yes, I want to hear what she has to say. What kind of justification she will have for her actions, to think that she would dare toe here in search of us, she must''ve thought we''re pushovers"


    "Then we better show her that we''re not..."


    Adhara and Evelyn''s eyes shed with a fierce glint, expecting to meet with the person that started all of this once again.

 Chapter 770 Nervous Queen

    Somewhere in the Supernatural territory, a ce where a magical blend of ancient trees, mutated wildflowers, and lush greenery filled the entire ce. A woman is currently inside a grand room made of wood and beautiful marble can be seen sitting at the edge of a king-sized bed.


    Almost like a painting, her beauty is grandeur, especially added to her graceful demeanor.


    Looking at the big window on the side of the bed, shooting at the streaming river that glitters in the coldness of the night, the corner of her mouth raised up into a sweet smile, showing her happy mood at this current time.


    "I can''t believe the Orcs have also joined, this is going well, too well in fact"


    Mumbling to herself with her melodic voice, the woman that is supposed to be an Elf, a noble Elf judging from her pointy ears shed a small tear of happiness. But her alone moment was soon disturbed by a couple of knocksing from the door.


    "My Queen, forgive me for disturbing you thiste. We should depart as soon as possible"


    ncing to the side, the woman that has been satiating herself with the wellness of the situation quickly wipes her tears away hearing the muffled voice from the other side. "I''ll be there, wait for me in the throne room"


    After saying that, she can hear the person on the other side walking away.


    When the footsteps were too far away to be heard, Queen Shana then sighed to herself before she went over to a big table mirror to see her reflection. In front of the mirror, her eyes blurred as her mind went back to the time when she was still in the Vampire Stronghold.


    It was when she was spared, and given time to save other Supernatural races from Rex.


    Remembering that moment, her body shivers in coldness, the imminent power that Rex excludes that night was so overwhelming that she still can vividly feel it brushing against her body.


    Such power came out of nowhere, an entity that''s definitely blessed by the Moon Gods.


    Upon the memory infiltrating her mind, her heartbeat started to race and her breath started to be short and rapid. "Keep yourself together, nothing will go wrong during our first meeting after that night" She said subtly.


    Not too long ago, a messenger from the Dark Elf Kingdom came to deliver a message.


    Queen Shana and the other trusted Elves were surprised when they heard the message, the Dark Elf convey that King Jorik has asked her toe to his Kingdom, and it''s involving the Silverstar Pack.


    Of course, she was taken aback. It''s a message that came out of nowhere, and it''s worrying.


    But as it seems to be an important matter, judging from the way the Dark Elf delivers the message, Queen Shana has no choice and would need to go there. Due to the distance, they need to depart early, and it seems it''s going to be this night.


    While looking at herself in the mirror, she pped both of her cheeks with her hands.


    Jolting her mind awake, she nodded her head before she takes her royal gold and green see-through cloak and wears it over her body. Knowing that it''s time, she walks outside of her bed chamber and heads over to the throne room.


    It didn''t take long for her to reach the throne room as it was close to her bed chamber.


    Unlike most of the throne rooms belonging to the Kings and Queens of other Supernatural races, the Elf''s throne room is more nature-oriented with two beautiful pools of crystal clear water on either side of the path leading to the throne.


    Mutated nts and flowers decorated the inside, giving fresh air to the room.


    At either side of the start of the path leading to the throne was two mutated tiger-like creature, they were gorgeous, unlike most mutated animals that has taken the menacing route. A deep blue color to their smooth furs, bright yellow eyes shining like stars, and their tails were that of a peacock instead of regr tiger tails.


    Looking at Queen Shana approaching, the two mutated tigers murmur softly.


    Queen Shana gave the two mutated tigers a tap on their temples before her eyes shifted to a single Elf d in white armor and a blue cape standing near the stairs leading to the throne, he was one of the Counsellors of the Elf Kingdom, Hastios.


    Walking past Hastios, Queen Shana ascends the stairs and sits on the throne.


    There were two thrones at the amphitheater, and they were shaped like blooming flowers but made of enhanced wood instead. Roots can be seening out of the two thrones, connecting them to the Great Tree which gives a greenish hue to the thrones.


    Sitting on the left throne, Hastios then kneels on one knee in respect.


    "Are the convoy ready to depart for the Dark Elf Kingdom?" Queen Shana finally said.


    Hastios nodded his head firmly, he has already prepared the necessary preparation for their departure. "Yes, I believe we should depart right now. As it''s involving the Silverstar Pack, there''s a high chance we will be meeting the Alpha there too. It''s best to not bete, fearing that the Alpha might misunderstand us for not appreciating his kindness"


    "In our absence, Silvyr will take care of the kingdom and the Prince" he added concisely.


    Upon hearing this, Queen Shana tighten her grip on the handles of the throne.


    Even though she already expects that they would be meeting with the Alpha, with Rex again, she can''t help but feel nervous at the sheer mention of it. But then, her expression turns troubled, "Hastios, can I ask you a question?"


    "Of course, I''m at your disposal" Hastios quickly answered eagerly.


    Queen Shana bit her lower lip showing her troubled mind before she eventually asked, "Do you really think it''s right to bring her with us? It''s clear to me that the Alpha has a big animosity for her. I fear that bringing her there would cause more trouble for us"


    "Are you talking about that Vampire?" Hastios asked for rification.


    In return, Queen Shana nodded her head firmly. And this also puts a frown on Hastios'' face, "Maybe her presence will indeed turn the situation for the worst, but we can''t deny her role in helping us hide the group from the high-rank Supernaturals. In addition, the Dark Elves seem to have already made contact with the Silverstar Pack. Who knows? Maybe the Alpha has experienced a change of mind and will tolerate her past"


    "We must be transparent, and I believe bringing her is the best choice" he added.


    Just as they were talking about this matter, the guard in front of the throne room''s entrance opened the entrance before bowing in apology as a womanly figure, thick with the scent of blood walked inside leisurely.


    At the sight of this woman, the two mutated tigers growled as their bodies grew in size.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Unlike earlier when they were emitting a peaceful and rxed aura, now they instantly went into aggression mode just from reacting to the woman''s bloody aura that tainted the air with nothing but the scent of iron.


    Gazing at this sight, Queen Shana waved her hand to calm the two mutated tigers.


    Looking at the two mutated tigers that are making way for her, the woman''s scarlet eyes glowed slightly, and her mouth quirked into an excited smile before she ignores the mutated tigers and walks over to Hastios and Queen Shana.


    Reaching the base of the throne, the woman looks up with clear excitement.


    "Aunt Shana, are we leaving now?" the woman asked.


    At the sight of the excited eyes and smile that the woman is wearing right now, Queen Shana can only sigh helplessly, "Yes, we''re going to depart in a bit. But Calidora, can you keep the promise you made to me?"


    "Of course, leave it to me. I won''t instigate anything" Calidora replied with a cheeky smile.


    But even though her mouth was saying that her expression shows another thing. Queen Shana can tell that she definitely won''t behave herself, she was helpless at this troublemaker that she can''t quite ignore thanks to her contribution to the cause.


    Shifting her eyes back to Hastios, she thenmanded, "Go, we''ll depart in half an hour"


    "Yes, my Queen" Hastios replied before he turns around and walks out of the throne room, not forgetting to shoot a look at Caldiora that doesn''t seem to have anything in mind except the fact that they were going.


    With that, Queen Shana hides her face with her hand in thought.


    Upon looking at this, Calidora lets out a sweet chuckle before she said, "Aunt Shana, there''s no need for you to worry too much. Even if I did something, I''ll make sure he can''t do anything to hurt you. You can trust me!"


    "Okay, I''ll trust you" Queen Shana paused before she replied with a forced smile.


    ~


    Meanwhile, on another side of the Supernatural territory.


    At a particr ce that is covered with tall jutting mountains for as far as the eyes can see, standing tall like a fortress of stone and earth, there seems to be a gathering of hundreds of Supernatural led by two distinctive powerful entities.


    One seems to be a Vampire, while the other seems to be a big Werewolf.


    Each of them is standing watch at the hundreds of Supernaturals that crowded the entire valley in between two tall mountains with steep cliffs of white granite and white quartz that seemed to be mining something inside the earth''s crust.


    Despite the heavy rain pouring down, and also the frequent lightning, they kept on going.


    Some of the digging Supernaturals were struck by a couple of lightning that were spat from the sky, the terrain for some reason causes frequent lightning to descend down, and yet those who were struck kept on going.


    It was clear that they were hurt by the natural urrence, but they keep on persevering.


    Almost as if their lives depended on this, they kept digging without minding the lighting strikes raining down on them. On the side, numerous wagons can be seen strayed, filled with blue blitzing crystals.


    From a nce, these blue blitzing crystals are certainly lightning stones.


    "Seems like we''re blessed by the Origin, the small Eye of Elemental that we found greatly help us in gathering enough before the Storm Moon. At this pace, we could go through with the n to wake Prince Ingolf" the Werewolf, King Baralt said with a satisfied smile.


    Upon hearing this, the Vampire, King Solomon nodded his head firmly.


    But he still sighs while his arms are crossed in front of him, "Yes, but it''s a shame that I need to use my leverage on the Djinn to get those lightning stones." King Solomon said with a sense of loss in his voice.


    King Baraltughed when he heard this, not taking King Solomon seriously at all.


    "Well, you did ask help for us for your Kingdom''s ve mark situation. It''s a fair trade, don''t be too petty about it" King Baralt said with a smile, he know that he had made great use of the exchange.


    Despite not being considered a high-rank Supernatural, Djinn is quite rare.


    Not only were they really scarce in this current era, but their power also varies depending on many factors. In some instances, these Djinns can even be more powerful than the high-rank Supernatural races.


    So it''s natural for King Solomon to feel a loss in this deal, having to use his leverage like this.


    Just then, the banter fades away before the two turn serious once again while watching their subordinates do the work for them. Soon, King Solomon voiced out his mind, "I hear news about the Subus, but don''t you think it''s rather odd that we didn''t hear anything from King Saruth and King Lax''rad ever since the Executor appeared?"


    "Yes, I think they are looking down on us since we got beaten by that bastard"


    "Although I also thought about that, knowing how arrogant King Saruth can be, I can''t help but think that there''s more to this. I trusted my guts, and I don''t think they are scheming against us" King Solomon added, rubbing his chin with a frown.


    King Baralt nced at him in confusion, "So if it''s not that, why do you think they''re silent?"


    "Maybe there''s another threat aside from the Executor and that Human-Werewolf? If they are focusing on the Executor, then they shouldmunicate with us. But since they are not, I can''t help but think that they are letting us take care of the Executor while they take care of something else..." King Solomon answered, his voice filled with doubt.


    But for once, King Baralt can follow what he was thinking.


    "Now that you mention it, I also feel odd these days. I can''t quite put my finger on it, but I sense another strong presencetely..."

 Chapter 771 Reflection Of What I Was

    "Our drones have been deployed earlier than our arrival, and the data shows that there''s no abnormal level of mana from our destination. We''ve also gone ahead and increased the perimeter and finds that at most the Alphas are around. King Baralt is nowhere to be seen"


    Standing at the very back of a big army was a woman with a scarred face.


    While reporting the result from the drones, a woman d in a military uniform who looks young seems to be uneasy at the sight of the visible scar that cannot be healed by even the best healers under humanity''s reign. It was a scar that was definitely caused by a powerful strike.


    More importantly, she was feeling uneasy because she was speaking to not just anyone.


    Just after their army departs from thepound and plunges deep into the enemy lines, one of humanity''s pirs, Giana joined their ranks and followed them to the point of impact that has been assigned to them.


    In thepound, they were tasked to move deeper into the Werewolf territory.


    Out of the armies that were sent in this unspecified and unclear mission, theirs doesn''t only contain Awakened and ck Hands. Due to the shortage of people, almost half of the army wasposed of military units.


    Tanks, flying airnes, and artillery ranks were a part of the army, marching in a formation.


    Although this was the case, they were quite lucky as they doesn''t need to go deep into the enemy territory, and they are also facing Werewolves. It''s true that the night would make fighting Werewolves harder, but at least Werewolves don''t have a long-range attack.


    If anything, they can maintain distance to reduce the possible casualties.


    Upon hearing the report from the lieutenant, Giana nodded her head, "Okay, keep going forward. I wanted to avoid the enemies to know that I''m here, so stay alert and don''t get into a difficult situation"


    "Yes, ma''am" the military woman replied with a clear voice.


    Before the military woman turn around and left, she saw a hint of nervousness in Giana''s eyes which should be unlikely for someone with her strength. For a normal person like her, then yes, being nervous in this kind of situation is natural.


    But for a ninth-rank realm Awakened, this shouldn''t be the case.


    Looking at Giana''s eyes which were slightly trembling while she was following behind the army in silence, the military woman can''t help but frown as Giana seems to be more nervous than she is from the looks of it.


    "If it''s not too much to ask, but is there a reason that we need to be worried about?"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Giana looks back at the lieutenant with a puzzled look.


    Upon hearing this, the military woman then exined, "Out of the armies sent for today''s mission, I believe that we have the easiest objective. We only need to confront one pack with an Alpha among them. Werewolves are not that threatening with our formationpared to other Supernatural races. In fact,pared to others, Werewolves should be the easiest to counter. Long weaponry is their banes. But for some reason, you look worried"


    Pausing for a second, Giana looks at the woman in disbelief.


    "Are you really saying to me that you''re more scared of other Supernatural races than Werewolves...?" Giana asked back, totally in disbelief at what she was hearing from this lieutenant.


    Not finding where she was mistaken, the military woman nodded her head confidently.


    If given a clear line of sight, and an open field like the one they are on right now, then Werewolves wouldn''t be an unbeatable threat for their formation. As technology keeps on growing, it woulde to a point where their weapons would be able to damage higher-rank Supernaturals.


    Following that logic, the military woman doesn''t find any fault in her thought processes.


    But this makes Giana smile to herself, almost as if she was ridiculing herself. "No particr reason, don''t mind me. It''s best you keep an eye on the drones, my senses may not sense everything"


    Although still confused, the military woman nodded her head and walks away.


    While looking at the military woman''s back, Giana shakes her head. Of course, her saying that her senses might not sense everything was a lie. She only said that to drive the military woman away.


    Giana was scared of the young military woman, she represents herself back in the day.


    During the first couple of years after the Supernatural Emergence, she was one of the first ones to be an Awakened. It only takes her a small timeframe to adjust from the regr world to this bloody world.


    In the process, she has killed countless Supernaturals and gained confidence in herself.


    Every possible scenario regarding a fight against the Supernatural races, she has never shied away from it due to this confidence in herself. Even when her sister was killed, her confidence never fade away. Nothing can stop her from saving the entire world.


    The time of her zenith in the world, good times.


    But now, that confidence was nowhere to be seen. It was so bad that she was even feeling ufortable talking with the military woman, someone who represent who she was and not who she is.


    Sighing to herself dejectedly, Giana looks down at the ground.


    ''Out of the Supernatural races, the Werewolves are the most terrifying. She must''ve never met with an Alpha, its reflex is unimaginable. Also, it''s not necessarily the Werewolf race that I fear, but a certain individual instead'' she thought, her nervousness keeps on heightening the more she thought about it.


    ncing at the back of the military woman, she then can''t help but sighs once again.


    ''Ignorance is bliss indeed, I miss being innocent about something...''


    Not wanting to dwell on the thought for much longer as she has her own mission toplete, Giana''s eyes turn firm as she focuses on sensing the surroundings with her arcane mana. ''Come one, where are you... If possible, I don''t want to expose myself just to attract you''


    Giana decided to join this army not because of orders, but because she wants to.


    Just before she departed in search of Rex''s location, she was intercepted once again by Brigitta. And at that time, she told her about the crucial intel that she has just received to help increase Giana''s sess rate in gaining Rex''s aid.


    With that information, Giana''s hope shone brightly once again as the n is now usible.


    A moment earlier when she has not received the crucial intel yet, she already affirm in her heart that she would do anything that would Rex would want from her in order to win his aid in fighting the Executor.


    From Rex''s perspective, her request would definitely be seen as selfish and she knows that.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Nevertheless, Rex''s aid is detrimental in fighting the Executor. Without his help, there''s simply no notion for them to win. Knowing that deep in her mind, she swore to win Rex''s approval no matter what.


    It was literally a do-or-die for her, there''s no in-between.


    But it seems luck is on her side when Brigitta gained a crucial intel that boosts her sess rate immensely, an intel of the Executor''s weakness is priceless. Rex wouldn''t pass up on this, he simply can''t.


    With the information at hand, she bes eager to meet with Rex despite being nervous.


    Also, aside from the Executor''s weakness, Brigitta also told her where to start searching. Out of everyone, she was the one that saw the general direction Rex and the others are going when they left the human territory.


    Brigitta told her that they should be around the Vampire and Werewolf Territories.


    Since the Werewolf territory is closer, she decided to scour this ce first before making a turn to the Vampire territory. If pushes to shove, she would use her power to draw the attention of Rex and the others.


    Despite being pure evil, the Executor''s presence is a huge pressure for the Supernaturals.


    It''s so huge that the Supernaturals have ceased making any movement whatsoever, and thus Giana decided to take a little bit of risk and came to the conclusion that exposing herself would be the way to find Rex.


    Maybe theirst encounter was rather peaceful, but she knows that it was not the end.


    Rex was injured in that day, and the prospect of taking revenge on her would still be present in his mind. ''Let''s follow these people first. When they finished their objective, then I can move on to the Vampire territory''


    With that, Giana followed the army while hiding her presence.


    Stalking the army and its surroundings from the shadow, trying to search any Werewolf Pack that has an Alpha and also the presence of Rex and the others. A momentter, the army engaged in a battle.


    Along the way, the march of the army met a horde of mutated animals.


    Looking from behind with her arms crossed in front of her, Giana squinted her eyes finding that the army has be stronger once again. A tank at the very front shot a sma canon that actually managed to heavily injure a sixth-rank realm mutated bull.


    It was destructive enough that the mutated bull''s horn snap upon contact.


    Moooou!!


    Under the sundering firepower, the mutated bull copsed and bled out buckets.


    "Hah! That''s the new model for you!" the military woman, not far from where Giana was standing eximed excitedly, punching the air in excitement. Like her, other military personnel also seems to also be as excited as her.


    The Awakened and ck Hands were surprised, yet they also smiled in response.


    No matter who gets stronger in this current era, as long as they are a part of humanity, then it''s good for them. In this current era, individual interest doesn''t serve that many people, only thefortable ones have the luxury to think about one.


    On the other side, the unfortunate rejoice at every breakthrough that humanity achieved.


    ncing back at Giana with a vibrant smile on her face, the military woman raises her thumb confidently, "We''ll pay the Supernaturals back for what they''ve done" She shouted, smooching her confidence straight at Giana''s skin.


    Upon seeing this, Giana averted her eyes away not intending to humor this behavior.


    If only she knows the existence of the Executor and also Rex that has power beyondprehension, then she would know how little this achievement would impact the higher scale of the war.


    Just as she was watching the show from the back, Giana suddenly nced to the side.


    Although she has covered an entire couple of miles radius in her arcane energy, knowing exactly what is going in inside of that domain, she was surprised when two figures appear out of nowhere inside her radar.


    Something like this shouldn''t happen, and Giana grimaced when she sensed them.


    ''Hmm...? Two Alphas moving alone instead of with their packs?'' Giana thought with a frown. But as she was about to tell the army that their objective has appear, she stopped when she saw the smile on the young military woman''s face.


    Giana''s body paused, and she was deliberating on what she would do.


    Knowing that their objective was to confront one Werewolf Alpha, she decided that it was best to take out one of the Alphas before letting the army collide with the other one. ''Yes, that''s the best course of action. These people don''t need to die, especially for the Executor''


    Coming to a conclusion, Giana disappeared from her spot like a ghost.


    Nobody realizes that she was already gone, and the army kept on fighting against the horde of mutated animals not knowing that their backer has disappeared. In a brief moment, Giana reappears about ten miles to the west.


    Looking around, she finds herself to be in a valley surrounded by jutting rocks and stones.


    It was a rough and rocky terrain, not a favorable ce for the army to fight in. Scanning the entire ce, Giana frown finding that the two Alphas disappeared once again under her radar which is surprising.


    Only an eighth-rank realm or above can do that.


    "Great Spell, Radical Lightning Awareness" Giana quickly chanted a spell as she touched the ground, her senses might not be able to sense the two Alphas but she has more than one way to detect them.


    An electric current exploded inside the ground, spreading to the surroundings swiftly.


    But then she quickly stood back up when she finds two figures hiding behind a rock behind her, Giana nced back while activating her energy. "Come out, you''re too obvious if you want tounch an ambush on me"


    Gazing at a particrly big rock, she prepared herself for a battle.


    Just then Giana''s eyespletely widened when a voice answered her back before the two figures exposed themselves from behind the rock. "Giana, Giana... You look quite well. Of course, not counting that scar on your face"


    "But hey, a little scar like that is too light for what you did. Don''t you think...?"

 Chapter 772 Wrath Of The Broken Hearts

    Coming here was a choice that she made, regardless of the potential risk associated with what she was trying to do, she already fixed herself to go through with this no matter what. It was, after all, her fault to begin with.


    At least she med herself for the shattered rtionship between them.


    Giana has already prepared herself for the eventual encounter with the Silverstar Pack, but she was not anticipating a meeting with these two rather than Rex. None of these two has power nearing that of Rex.


    But in actuality, she was more nervous about meeting these two than Rex.


    Since herst encounter with Rex, the time when he pulled his punch and decided to show mercy, Giana''s inner consciousness feels that convincing him would be more usible now than ever. If she ys it right, then she would definitely be able to do so.


    On the other hand, these two were theplete opposite.


    No cue of mercy can be seen in their ming eyes, their desire for her blood was palpable to the eyes, turning into a devilish figurial aura behind them that threatens to swallow every inch of her entire being.


    ''I wanted to meet with Rex directly, yet I met these two first without his presence here''


    Knowing that the two definitely bore hatred towards her, for what she did to Rex, she knows that this will definitely turn into a fight. Without Rex''s presence here, there''s no certainty of the fight, nobody to stop the two of them.


    It was also the fact that she can''t fight back, risking hurting the two further.


    But albeit her fear of hurting Adhara and Evelyn and further angering Rex, Giana frowned when she felt the energying from the two. Unlikest time, their energy has be way sharper.


    During their absence, it''s clear that they''ve done ludicrous training to be stronger.


    Like a pair of daggers made by the greatest cksmith of all time, they were sharpened under Rex''s tutorship, and now their edges can even hint their sharpness through the distance between them.


    At the sight of the two, Giana stood straight again, canceling her battle stance.


    With both hands raised to the sky, showing that she has no intention to fight, Giana then opens her mouth hoping that the two can suppress their hatred for a moment, "Wait! Adhara... Evelyn... I''m not here to fight"


    Upon hearing this, the two look at each other before exposing a manic smile.


    "We know..." Evelyn said, her pleasant temper has long gone. At this moment, she lets her predatory side takes over her entire body and mind, pushing her to a breaking point between bloodlust and crazy.


    Giana halted when she heard this, a confused frown appears on her face.


    But then, Adhara started to slowly turn into her Werewolf form, exposing her terrifying beast side. Her eyes glowed with sharp white energy, and her body is increasingly covered in pure white furs and muscles. She then said with pure malice, "We know you''re not here to fight, but we are..."


    Receiving their words, the frown on Giana''s face disappeared.


    Even though she has always been at the top, one of the strongest in the whole wide world, she understands what they are feeling right now. Looking down at the ground in sorrow, a smile appeared on her face.


    ''Yeah, back then, I was also the same as them...''


    ~


    sh!


    Roar!!


    At the center of the battlefield, a Werewolf can be seen circling Giana who is grounded with a water bubble that defended her body. Added to the rain, the water bubble is stronger, blocking each swipe the Werewolf sent toward her.


    Inside her eyes were burning mes of hatred as she follow the Werewolf''s movement.


    But then out of nowhere, the Werewolf''s movement changed pattern before it suddenly vanished and reappear right on her side. Looking at the Werewolf, she saw its ws had gotten longer.


    Not having the time to react, she kept her focus on the water bubble to protect herself.


    ng!


    Upon the ws making contact with the water bubble, a huge ssh of water exploded in the surroundings. Feeling the increase in strength, Giana summoned her spirit which take a form of a flying fish that uses its pectoral fins as anotheryer of protection.


    Moreover, Giana also increases the spirit energy in the water bubble.


    Despite her effort, the Werewolf is not a regr one, an Alpha blessed in strength.


    Letting out a mighty roar, the Werewolf powered through the water bubble and managed to slice through the water bubble andnded a nasty gash right at Giana''s side and send her rolling thirty feet away.


    Blood was drawn, and its crimson color vanished in an instant under the heavy rain.


    "Hmm... I remember a simr scent of blood, is that why you''re aiming for me?"


    "Bastard! You killed my sister!!"


    Just before the Werewolf can say anything, an Awakened appears beside it with a glowing red sword in his hand. Creating a beautiful red lightning arc under the rain, the Awakened managed to sh off the Werewolf''s arm and also wounding its body with a mighty sh.


    Feeling the throbbing pain, the Werewolf growled in anguish.


    Although it was clearly wounded, the Werewolf has immense vitality and is able to quickly use the momentum of being ambushed by the Awakened to flee away. Upon seeing this, Giana quickly grabs her daggers tightly to run after the Werewolf.


    It was right then, the Awakened stand in her way and hugs her.


    "What are you doing?! That Werewolf is getting away, I can''t let him get away!"


    "Giana, stop. We need to retreat, we are being overrun"


    "No... no, no, no! I''m not going to retreat! Not until I kill that Werewolf! Let me go, Sebrof! LET ME GO!!"


    Not wanting to let the Werewolf that has killed his sister go, Giana tries to struggle but she was overpowered by Sebrof who is forcing her to retreat as many Supernaturals can be seen approaching from their sides.


    Looking at the back of the Werewolf in the distance, Giana gritted her teeth.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Pointing her hand at the Werewolf, she gathered her water mana to form a sharpnce the size of an adult human. Following that, she imbued thence with lightning to increase its pration before letting it loose.


    Swoosh!


    For a moment, time seemed to slow down as thence pierce through the air and rain.


    Giana''s eyes were fixated on thence, she tries to control its trajectory despite her imbnce as she was dragged away by Sebrof. In her mind, she wanted to pierce the Werewolf''s skull and end his life.


    But under the intense situation, imbnce, and mana exhaustion, she missed its head.


    Stab!


    In the far distance, the Werewolf was stabbed in the back as thence came out of his right chest. Clearly, it was damaged again. But it''s not to the point of dying yet, Giana can see the Werewolf walk it off and escape.


    With her eyes fixated on the Werewolf, Giana''s expression turns pale, ''It''s not enough...''


    Only those thoughts rang inside her head as she was being dragged away, the desire to inflict as much pain as possible before killing the Werewolf was thrown into a ditch. Not only was the Werewolf managed to survive, but it was not that hurt.


    At least not as Giana sees fit, the Werewolf needs to suffer more but she can''t do anything.


    ~


    For a brief moment, a memory shed inside her mind.


    ''I failed to hurt and kill that Werewolf that day, and I''ve suffered the thorn in my heart ever since. Everythinges to an end when I finally killed that Werewolf'' Giana thought, she then raises her gaze once again to look at Adhara and Evelyn, ''I understand what those two are feeling...''


    Knowing that their pain would end if they do whatever they want, Giana surrendered.


    At the very least, she wouldn''t try to defend herself against Adhara and Evelyn. In her mind, it''s best to let them hurt her as they see fit. When they are satisfied enough, she would then ask them to not kill her, until she met with Rex at least.


    Spreading her arms to the side, she then said, "I understand your anger"


    "Go on, do anything you like to me. Vent all of your anger out for me killing Rex''s parents"


    Upon hearing this Adhara and Evelyn''s breaths started to be heavier by the second, their veins bulged and pump blood faster in response to the anger inside of them, the sight of Giana alone makes their blood boils to the absolute limit.


    Both of them bore their fangs, their energies were rampaging to the surroundings.


    Due to the anger bing clear inside their mind and heart, their senses were overwhelmed with bloodlust. Soon enough, a mark slowly appears and spreads its roots on Adhara''s forehead, shooting her into the next realm.


    It was at this moment, a shock can be seen in Giana''s eyes.


    Swoosh!


    Like a cannon shell, Adhara exploded and blitzes through the distance between them swiftly.


    Giana''s eyes were opened wide seeing that Adhara''s movement was faster than she thought, it was so fast that she needed extra effort to follow her movement with her eyes. ''S-She reached the ninth-rank realm?!''


    BAM!


    Just as she thought of that, an uppercutnded on her jaw perfectly.


    A powerful force travels from the point of impact into her jaw, the sensation of her jaw almost breaking was very real, and her body was propelled upwards as a result. Not even having time to recover, Giana''s face was grabbed by Adhara violently.


    "No matter what, I will never forgive you for what you did- Raarghh!"


    Clutching Giana''s face with her sharp ws, she hurls her arm back and tosses Giana down to the ground violently. As she braces for a hard impact on the hard surface, a fierce aerial roundhouse kick, fueled with deep crimson mes strikes her face and propels her crashing away.


    It happened in a blink of an eye, Adhara and Evelyn did a synchronizedbo on her.


    Under the fierce momentum of the aerial roundhouse kick, her body prates through a big rock the size of a hill and keeps on going. But not stopping at that, Adhara reappeared beside her once again and clutches her face again.


    With a nightly growl, violet me threatens to burn Giana''s face.


    Adhara then mmed Giana''s head into the ground before she blitzes away while still clutching Giana''s face, a straight path was created for miles. If anyone was suspected of this kind of damage, their heads would''ve got torn off by now.


    Even Giana, a ninth-rank realm Awakened can be seen damaged by this.


    Albeit the evident damage on Giana''s body, scratches, and crimson blood from her broken skin, Adhara didn''t have any sort of remorse for her. Stopping abruptly, she then threw Giana''s helpless body to the side.


    It was not an aimless throw, she was passing Giana back to Evelyn.


    Coming from the sky, Evelyn came down with her hand burning with her dark me. On top of that, her hair already turns into me showing that she''s in her diator Form already. "Fire Demoness Art, zing Destroyer!!"


    Despite not having her sword with her, she doesn''t seem to be impaired by it.


    Evelyn mostly used her technique using a sword to act as an extension, yet now it''s clear that she can still use her technique using her bare hand. For once, she gathered every ounce of mana inside her body to do this strike.


    On top of that, right before her attacknded, Adhara also helped her.


    Unleashing her wind and fire elements, she merged them and intertwines them with the dark red mes on Evelyn''s arm, creating abination spell that has power surpassing any spell Evelyn had done before.


    Gritting her teeth strongly, she shed down her fiery right arm with all she got.


    "RAARGHH!!!" Evelyn shouted, her entire being engulfed in mes.


    In the process of her arm swinging down, the demonic figure of her spirit alongside Adhara''s fire serpent twirls around her right arm, like a strengthening aurora before a massive explosion was created upon impact.


    KABOOM!!

 Chapter 773 Hell On Earth

    A massive line of fire can be seen lightning up the entire night sky, thebination of power between Adhara and Evelyn united into a devastating singr strike, filled with great anger and a tint of sorrow.


    Nothing upsets them more than seeing the man they love being broken down.


    Knowing the tragic backstory behind Rex''s firm back, the two of them can''t imagine the pain he must''ve felt when he failed to protect his second parents, his foster parents. As bad as their lives get, at least they still have someone in this world.


    Rex on the other hand, aside from them, has nothing left, taken away from him.


    Maybe when around him, the two of them were notpletely conscious of the scar and anger that lingers inside of them, yet it keeps umting and getting stronger. Like a bowl filled with water until it reaches the very peak.


    When they heard Giana''s name, it was at that moment the water spilled, their anger spilled.


    KABOOM!!


    Giana didn''t protect herself from the full impact of the strike, she waspletely bare and defenseless. But when Evelyn''s hand, descends like a karate chop and hits her stomach, her expression turns for the worst.


    ''U-Unbelievable!'' She yelped inside her head, surprised by the power the two generated.


    Looking at the skin on her stomach that is now being violently shed by Evelyn''s burning hand, her eyes glisten in surprise when she saw her skin slowly break down, and blood sshes out from her vessels.


    It was not within her expectation, and this might lead to an ending that she doesn''t want.


    No matter the pain that would''ve been dealt to her, she doesn''t mind it at all and would dly let Adhara and Evelyn vent out their anger on her for what she has done. But dying is a whole other thing entirely.


    From the scale of this attack, she knows that she might die and that''s not eptable.


    A widely known fact for the humans and also the Kings and Queens of Supernaturals was the fact that the ninth-rank realm Awakened is very hard to kill, each of them has a life force beyond measure that would allow them to survive the most grievous of injuries that can kill other Awakened a hundred times over.


    But that luxury was owed to the dense arcane mana and spirit energy that they have.


    At this current moment, Giana was not using anything to protect herself from attacks. Out of the damage that they could''ve done, she thought that at most they would just be able to break her bones and such.


    Giana hadn''t expected any attack that could''ve cut her in half from the two of them.


    With the sight of her skin breaking, her body instinctively imbued a sliver of mana to prevent her from being sliced in half. Immediately after that, she was plunged into the ground with a destructive force that blew the entire ce with ming fire.


    Violet and dark red fires can be seen intertwining together and creating a massive explosion.


    Evelyn gritted her teeth and puts more strength into her arm, the muscles inside bulged even more as she drives her hand down with more force. It was seen to be effective, a smile appeared as blood sshed onto her face.


    Under the intense stress, Giana splurted out blood, and the veins in her eyes also explodes.


    A huge fog of smoke, dust, and fragments flew outwards from the massive explosion, making it impossible to see more than a few feet ahead. In the middle of it all, Giana coughed severely, blood tainting the ground in front of her as she struggles for breath.


    Each cough contains blood, she was clearly injured from that attack.


    ncing over her abdomen where she was hit by Evelyn earlier, she noticed that the cut was dangerously close to spilling out her insides. It was too close forfort, she could''ve really been in real danger right there.


    With a few words, she used her water element to close up the wound.


    Just as she did that, she nced to the side seeing a flicker of me ember inside the fog of smoke. A frown appeared on her face, but then she was surprised to find a few ck arms emerging from the ground and grabbing different parts of her body.


    Following that, a metallic sound came from behind and blunt her hearing.


    It was supposed to be chains that are heated with a purple me, however, instead of regr chains the two ends were that of a serpent and a tail. Swiftly, one end of the ''serpent chains'' immersed itself into the ground and coiled tightly around her body to pin her in ce.


    Under the ck arms and serpent chains, Giana was fixed in her ce unable to move.


    Swish!


    Out of nowhere, a sharp kick that turned into a whip due to how fast it was moving hit the back of Giana''s knees and forced her to her knees. Not even a moment of time was wasted as an arm wrap around her neck and started choking her.


    "Haarhkk!" Giana grunted, the ferocity of the situation surprised her.


    Evelyn was the one that appeared on her back and started choking her in a perfect lock, she then puts her lips near Giana''s ear and whispered, "Don''t think this is already over, you deserve way more than this and that little scar on your face..."


    "It''s just the beginning" she added, putting her lips right beside Giana''s ear.


    Her voice which was always soothing and sweet in front of Rex turns into a whisper from the goddess of death herself, it was low and chilling, able to strike fear into anyone''s heart rather easily.


    Coming from the front, Adhara''s white eyes appeared as she walks closer.


    Still adhering to her Werewolf form, she raises her ws that make a steely sound, boasting its sharpness to the ones that heard it. "Out of the enemies we battled so far, the tchi Family, the Atkins Family, even the Supernaturals ranging from the lowest to the absolute top. Only you managed to hurt him..." Adhara paused, and slowly kneel down to reach Giana''s eye level.


    Locking eyes with her, she then pressed a finger against Giana''s heart, "In here..."


    Upon hearing this, Giana''s heart tightens as she can feel the immense hatred in her voice. She even unconsciously swallows harshly, and this only amplifies the guilt inside of her even more.


    "It would''ve been different if it was physical pain, heck it''s better to cut all of his limbs"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "But you decided to attack his heart, and that I cannot forgive"


    ncing at Evelyn who is still choking Giana tightly in her arm, "We cannot forgive..." Adhara corrected her sentence. "Worst of it all, you definitely know his past before everything happened. Yet you still decided to do that, and that makes it way worse"


    As she said that, Evelyn''s grip around her neck bes even tighter.


    "Killing his foster parents when you have the knowledge of what had happened to his birth parents, the Devil will be happy to drag you down to hell, Giana. But don''t worry, I won''t let him take you, at least not until I show you hell on earth" Evelyn said fiercely.


    She then added with finality, a bone-chilling one, "You''re in for a world of pain, Giana..."


    Despite the situation she was in right now, she can''t help but admit that everything Adhara and Evelyn said was right. Giana then gritted her teeth. Even though she admits her faults, she still has an objective that she needs to aplish.


    An objective that doesn''t only involves her but the entire world as a whole.


    "I know what I did, and I will not deny it. But please, I need to meet with Rex. Adhara, Evelyn, there''s a problem in our hands that is bigger than all of us. After I say what I have to say to Rex, you can do whatever you want with me" Giana said, trying to negotiate with them.


    Just like she said before to Brigitta, she will make this happen no matter the cost.


    But under the chaotic emotions that were filling Adhara and Evelyn''s minds right now, her negotiation proposal only fell on deaf ears. Not a change in their expressions can be seen, they didn''t even consider it.


    Ssh!


    Out of nowhere, Adhara jutted her ws deep into Giana''s stomach fiercely.


    Each of her ws prated through her stomach cleanly and came out from the back, Giana''s eyes bulged when she felt this pain, and blood crawls through her throat before forcing it out through her mouth.


    "As I said, you''re worst than any of our enemies. I hate you the most." Adhara said.


    With a twist of her ws, Giana can feel her insides being riled up before a beautiful arc of blood was created as Adhara pulls out her ws from her abdomen, opening the wound that has been closed up earlier again.


    The desire to curl her body was intense, yet Evelyn didn''t let her do any of that.


    Evelyn kept her body straight by pulling her back through the neck, the blood from her wounds kept on gushing out severely, flowing down through her outfit and wetting it in the process.


    As they are doing this, Adhara and Evelyn turned their heads to the side.


    Giana''s gaze shifted suddenly, the pain from being stabbed disappeared, and her eyes widened in rm. "No! Don''t do it, this is my fault!" she eximed desperately. "Adhara, this is between us! US! Don''t involve them in this, they shouldn''t suffer because of me!"


    Upon hearing this, the tension in the air increases as Adhara slowly gazes back at her.


    "Hypocrite! Don''t spout bullshit to us!" Adhara roared in intense anger.


    Evelyn then added, her voice even colder than before, "Does that mean you think that his parents deserve to suffer? Deserves to die just because he''s a Werewolf who is helping humanity against the Supernatural, and you people are too selfish to ept him?!"


    The more she asked, the tighter her grip around Giana''s neck.


    Smiling acutely, mocking Giana right to her face, Adhara shakes her head and chuckled.


    It was a chuckle at how self-centered Giana''s thoughts were, and now Adhara is certain that she deserves everything that would happen to her. Looking back at the approaching army of humans that seemed to sense their fight earlier, Adhara''s eyes sparkle with a white hue before she sighs deeply.


    "Tell me, Giana. Do you care about those humans'' lives?" Adhara asked.


    Giana raises her gaze with clear determination in her eyes as she replied, "I do, I care!"


    Upon hearing the answer that came from Giana''s mouth, a fiendish smile appeared on Evelyn and Adhara''s faces. Killing intent started to ooze out of them intensely, "Well then, let''s see how you will feel after I ughter all of them"


    "NO! ADHARA! DON''T! I beg you!" Giana desperately pleaded, hoping for mercy.


    But Adhara retaliated by swinging her ws viciously and shing Giana''s face again, leaving four deep cuts that stung with pain across her face. Her head was knocked forcefully to the side, causing a spray of crimson droplets to hit the ground.


    With that, she then said, "Keep her there until I''m finished"


    "Leave it to me, she''ll stay here alright..." Evelyn replied savagely as if she was possessed by the devil''s incarnate.


    Seeing Adhara walking away towards the army that is approaching them right now, Giana wanted to stop her but was held back by Evelyn. "Hey, hey! Where are you going? Are you going to try and stop her with force? Is that it?"


    "W-What... I- I can''t let her do this" Giana mutters, a single tear rolling down her face.


    When Evelyn spotted the tear rolling down Giana''s face, a delighted, evil smirk crossed her face. Her voice was mocking as she asked, "Are you sure you want to do that? I wonder what will happen if you hurt me or her in the process? I''m not sure what''s your n to meet with Rex, but I can guarantee he won''t be happy if he finds out that you''ve injured me or her before meeting him"


    "And when that happens, you will witness all your ns crumbling apart" she added, guiding Giana''s gaze toward the approaching army. Her fingers moved gracefully before her face, portraying the image of her n crumbling into pieces.


    Evelyn then yanked her neck before pointing at the far distance, "Look, it''s starting!"


    Many voices of terror can be heard, explosions and chaos indicate that the fight has started, the ughter has started. "Watch them from afar, hear their screams, everything that happens to them" Evelyn paused and puts her lips closer to Giana''s ear once again, "It''s on you..."

 Chapter 774 Breaking The Mind

    In a couple of minutes, the night has turned colder.


    Bloodshed and screams were filling the entire ce and be the source of the cold that doesn''t only sting the skin, but also the heart. Only the deep heavy breaths were beating inside Giana''s ears, other than the scream and terror of the human army.


    While being forced to stare in the direction of the ughter, her vision bes foggy.


    Giana''s eyes were opened wide seeing the explosions in the far distance, she also can feel Evelyn''s warm hand gripping her face tightly and wrapping around her cheeks. Each beat of her heart makes the fog in her vision grew.


    Like being detached from reality, she can feel her soul being sucked out of her own body.


    Under the extreme sight and situation, the sensation of her soul being pulled out makes her senses numb, and the rhythm of her heartbeat seems to be trembling the entire space, almost as if her entire world was copsing.


    Solely focusing on her objective, she fails to realize the danger of her presence.


    At the start, she should''ve considered meeting with the Silverstar Pack while the army was close. But instead of taking that into consideration, she decides to join the army instead of going out alone.


    It was a reckless part of her, and now the others paid dearly for her mistake.


    While her eyeballs were trained forward, a sh of the young military woman that seems to have an uplifting and innocent spirit crosses her mind. Giana wanted to do something, she stretches her hand forward but quickly denied it with a smack from Evelyn.


    "Just let it all happen, Giana. Eventually, it will pass" Evelyn whispers with a devilish tone.


    Representation of the sorrow and guilt inside of her started to show, tears overflowed her eyes and slowly turns into droplets that skims through her face of disbelief. Nothing can be done, she''s in apletely helpless situation.


    A huge dilemma presented itself, running a razor de across the surface of Giana''s soul.


    Giana knows that two choices have presented themselves at this current moment, either she try and save the human army risking injuring Adhara and Evelyn, or stay at her spot and let the army be ughtered in the hope of making up with Rex.


    In a small timeframe, she was exposed to numerous hard choices.


    Saving 25,000 human lives with the risk of failing her objective, or sacrificing them to keep the hope of reaching her objective alive. Without a strong mind, anyone intrinsically good will go insane very quickly.


    But remembering her promise, Giana''s eyes slowly trained down to the ground helplessly.


    "Yes, that''s it. Let it all happen, they are just expandable and unimportant people. In your eyes, they shouldn''t matter, just like Rex''s parents that don''t hold any value whatsoever. Am I correct...?" Evelyn said again, she can see the helpless and defeated look on Giana''s face.


    Just a moment ago, when they were heading in Giana''s direction, the two has a talk.


    As a ninth-rank realm Awakened who is one of the pirs of humanity, Adhara and Evelyn must ept that they couldn''t potentially leave an unheble scar on her. Killing her is probably, but that is too merciful for someone like Giana.


    It was then they came to a conclusion, a definite conclusion to repay Giana.


    Maybe they couldn''t mortally wound her in a permanent manner, but like any other living beings, hurting them physically is not the only thing they can do. And thus, the two came to a conclusion to break Giana''s mind.


    Knowing her desire to protect humanity, they decided to use that to their advantage.


    Even though at first they would use her guilt to slowly breaks her down, the fact that there was an army of humans with her makes the job way easier. With the look she''s wearing right now, Evelyn knows that she''s reaching her limit.


    At the far distance, the army tries to fight back, trying their hardest to survive.


    But like the army they ughtered earlier, there are no strong Awakened or ck Hands amongst them, no eighth-rank realm or above that can potentially protect the army from the menace of Adhara''s ws.


    Due to that, it only takes fifteen minutes before the entire ce bes quiet.


    Looking at the sight at her front that is zing with the violet me, Evelyn let go of Giana and stood up. Walking forward, she then raises her hand before an ember of dark red fire started to materialize on her palm.


    Using her insane control over her dark red fire, Evelyn conjures an Elemental Weapon.


    It takes a form of a fiery spear, three two times the size of an adult human, and the tip seemed to be blurry to look at as if there was some kind of distortion happening there. Grunting lightly, she then threw the dark red fire.


    Swoosh!


    ming sound travels at a rapid speed, covering the space within moments.


    Evelyn''s scorching hot dark red fire was powerful enough to level the rocks and anything that stands in the ming spear''s way, carving a clear path that blocked their vision before eventually being deflected upwards to the sky.


    "Oh, look... she''s done already," Evelyn said cheekily.


    Upon hearing her words, Giana who is looking at the ground raises her nk eyes.


    At the end of the carved path that was created by the ming spear was a sight that is ingrained in her mind deeply, Adhara''s shadowed figure can be seen at the center of the dancing and swirling violet fire.


    In her hand was a figure, a human who is lifted from the ground through his neck.


    Shifting her eyes slightly to the side, Giana instantly confronts a scene of destion and upheaval that made her heart sink. Where once the army she had been following had marched was nothing but carnage and ruin now. Piles of military equipment, vehicles, and both Awakened and ck Hand soldiers were now covered in towering violent mes that reached high.


    When earlier she can hear the sound of the ughter, now she can see the aftermath.


    Opening her mouth and exposing her sharp fangs to growl, Adhara then crushes the figure''s neck exploding blood into the surroundings before she quickly turns around, gazing straight at Giana.


    As she has power at the gate of the ninth-rank realm, she''s unstoppable for the army.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Turning into a blur, Adhara then reappears back in front of Giana with her white eyes still glowing brightly. Now, her ws and white furs are stained in deep crimson blood that chattered onto the hard ground as it drip.


    Giana''s pupils then trembled uncontrobly at the sight, showing signs of life.


    Looking down at a towering level with her white glowing eyes, beside Evelyn who is also doing the same, Adhara then mused acerbically, "Does me killing those people hurt you, Giana? If so, then I''m sorry, I hope you can forgive me"


    "W-What...?" Giana utters softly while looking up at Adhara.


    From the side, Evelyn quickly followed, "What do you mean what? That''s your logic, right?" She smiled mockingly, showing clear disdain on her face. "If you did something wrong, then you can just apologize to turn everything back to normal. Disregarding any kind of damage that you have done, isn''t that right?"


    "If so, then we apologize for killing them all. We didn''t mean it" She added savagely.


    Deg!


    Upon hearing what Evelyn and Adhara said, her heart suddenly skipped a beat and her eyes widened in shock. Her entire world had been flipped upside down in the span of just a few minutes, leaving her mind inplete disarray.


    With this, Evelyn crouches in front of her and grabbed her by the hair.


    "I don''t know what you try and get bying here in search of us, but I reckon it must have something to do with the Executor. Now after this, do you see how ridiculous your wish is?" Evelyn said in a cold tone.


    Now that it hase to this, Giana knows that what she was trying to do is more ridiculous.


    Killing Rex''s parents was something that is way out of the league, causing Rex pain in the heart has surpassed the threshold of their forgiveness, and thus hering here is aplete insult to them.


    Despite her good intention,ing here was a huge mistake.


    But then, no one but her or Brigitta can locate the Silverstar Pack. Denzel might be able to take her ce, but she doesn''t want to risk it, she isn''t sure if his thoughts align with theirs, or if he''s even epting the Executor''s presence.


    At a basic level, Giana knows that her request is very selfish.


    Even though that is the case, when she was confronted with the true pain that she has dealt, she now has a better understanding that the word ''selfish'' is an understatement. It''s an insult of the highest degree for her toe here and search for the Silverstar Pack.


    In a way, she''s also representing humanity, the race that doesn''t seem to value Rex''s power.


    Just like that Giana''s mind started copsing, her gaze started to be hazy, and her entire body bes numb to the point of losing touch with her surroundings. The result of her past actions might be the reason humanity falls from grace.


    For her, that''s the most hurtful situation that her mind can''t simply ept.


    If the day when the Executor bes a tyrant over humanity, turning everyone into ves andbeling them as nothing more than ''Lesser Humans'', then she would definitely not be able to forgive and live with herself.


    Death is the only way that can release her from that pain, the only suitable option for her.


    Adhara and Evelyn look at the state Giana is in right now with a smirk on their faces, content with the result they get. But then, the two of them raises their gaze and slowly turns around when they heard rapid panting from behind.


    Upon looking back, they were faced with a military woman pointing a gun at them.


    "Y-You killed everyone!" the woman eximed angrily.


    Pointing the handgun at Adhara that seems motionless in her spot, the young military woman''s chest heaved up and down rapidly, caused by a mix of anger and the grievous gash on the side of her body.


    Visible to the eyes, the military woman''s hands are trembling as she pointed the handgun.


    But then her eyes caught sight of Giana kneeling on the ground with her head hung low, she then gasped in shock. "L-Lady Giana! What did you do to her?! I refused to believe she lost to the two of you, what did you do?!" The military woman screamed at the top of her lungs.


    Even though her voice was echoing, Giana didn''t move on her spot, still as a statue.


    Gritting her teeth in anger, the military woman then pulled the trigger of the handgun. At the barrel of the handgun, a bullet that is concentrated with a stream of energy shoots toward Adhara at a zing-fast speed.


    It was a bullet capable of killing even fifth-rank realm Supernaturals.


    The woman kept her concentrated eyes on Adhara and saw the bullet hit the upper part of her chest, yet it does nothing and bounced off of her skin as if it was a dummy bullet. A sight of horror can be seen in the military woman''s eyes.


    Firing a couple more bullets, each one of them like the first one, did nothing to Adhara.


    Under the thick skin that Adhara possessed, the bullets did nothing to her. Even as thest bullet discharged, there was no wound or bruise left on Adhara''s skin. Soon enough, the handgun makes a couple of clicking noises as the military woman tries to keep shooting the empty clip.


    Just then, Adhara tilts her head slightly which is terrifying to see.


    At this horrifying sight, the military woman tries to call out for Giana but it was toote. While her gaze was fixated on Adhara, Evelyn disappeared and plunged her hand straight into the military woman''s chest.


    Blood gushed out of her mouth as her eyes locked with Evelyn''s emotionless gaze.


    In an instant, the strength of her entire body vanished and her eyes went round. Soon after that, she fell to the ground with a light thud. The military woman then slowly looks up, reaching out her trembling hand at Giana and calling her name softly from between her lips.


    Even then, it was futile, her vision is slowly being shrouded by evesting darkness.


    Not long after that, she eventually passed away, dead.


    With that out of the way, Adhara and Evelyn take onest look at Giana before they intend to leave her like that. But before the two of them can leave, a voice came from behind, "I know how to defeat the Executor..."

 Chapter 775 Disturbed Concentration

    As the night continues, one of the doors leading to an empty room inside the Silverstar Pack castle was opened earlier than expected. Coming out of the darkness to step outside, Rex looks along the corridor with an intense gaze.


    It''s only been a couple of hours since his training, yet he decided toe out.


    Reading the prompt from the system, Rex sighs as he was still far away from reaching the eighth-rank realm for his lightning side. In mere hours, many would find his growth terrifying, yet that''s considered normal for him.


    Considering the resources he has in his hands, this kind of growth is as expected.


    ''What the hell is going on, is there an army nearby? I can''t concentrate...'' Rex thought with a clear frown on his face, thest hour was filled with notifications from the System, showing the partial experience points that he gained.


    It was shocking because the System''s prompts overflowed his visionpletely.


    Even though he has his eyes closed to focus on breaking through the next realm, the notifications can still be seen and disturb his concentration. Under the sheer amount of notifications, he was unable to continue his training.


    Rex finds it very hard to ignore when it''s clear that something is going on.


    With still the same frown on his face, he turned his face and gazed at the end of the corridor for a brief moment. ''How many humans have they killed...? Definitely in the tens of thousands'' Rex thought, but then he looks down with a troubled look. ''I still need time.''


    Raising his gaze back up, he then started to make his way toward the great hall.


    Along the way he didn''t sense anyone except for Giste and Na in the other room, the others seems to not be inside the castle. Upon reaching the great hall, he nced to the side and finds a figure standing near the entrance to the castle.


    Gelmar was there, he seems to be standing on guard inside the castle.


    Moreover, his eyes lit up when he saw Rex walking into the great hall. It seems he was also tasked here to report the situation to him when he came out of training, the others must be dealing with the problem right now.


    Fixing his gaze on Gelmar, Rex approached him and asked, "Where are the others?"


    "Lord Rex, a couple of hours ago we received a visit from the Dark Elf and Dwarf. Both bring news of grave concern, the humans have already made their move, bringing their forces into the Supernatural territory. Armies of humans have been sighted heading toward both kingdoms. Lady Adhara hasn''t returned yet, while Lady Evelyn and Sir Flunra have gone out to help the Dark Elf Kingdom" Gelmar quickly reported, he can see that Rex doesn''t want to waste time with small banter.


    Upon hearing this, Rex looks at the wall of the castle in deep thought.


    But as he was thinking, Gelmar then added a crucial piece to the story, "It''s been said that there''s a couple of weird ck Hand amongst the army, powerful spells bounced off of their bodies"


    "Hmm...? Weird ck Hands? How powerful are the spells?" Rex asked again in confusion.


    Many already categorized the ck Hands are weird, they are after all people that have unique powers that came from a serum developed by the SCO. Yet, deflecting spells as mentioned, Rex has never heard of someone possessing that kind of ability.


    Remembering the conversation he heard earlier, Gelmar then replied, "Sixth-rank realm"


    "Because of these weird ck Hands, Lady Evelyn and Sir Flunra decided to find out more about them. Like your reaction, they too find this finding weird" he added, he was there so he knows.


    Although it''s slightly worrying, Rex didn''t find the need to check on them.


    Out of everything, the most important thing that he needs to be worried about was just one entity, "Is the Executor or other ninth-rank realm Awakened attacking alongside the army? Or is it just regr army?"


    "I didn''t hear any mentioning of the high-rank humans amongst the army" Gelmar replied.


    Since he was there listening to the conversation about the news brought by the Dark Elf and Dwarf, he can confidently say that the army should be a regr one as there was no mention of strong Awakened.


    Only the weird ck Hands, the main center of the conversation.


    Upon hearing this, Rex gives a nod to Gelmar before he turns around and heads to the throne while still pondering the situation. ''I don''t need to worry too much, Flunra is with them. Also, the two of them have broken through to the eighth-rank realm, they are unbeatable aside from against the ninth-rank realm''


    As he thought of that, he then sat on the throne and rest his arms on the arm handles.


    ''Now, the problem that remains is the purpose of this attack. If I have to guess at the top of my head, if the ck Hands are special enough, they might be attacking to test their powers'' Rex thought.


    It was the only logical guess if the ck Hands are really the main star of the attack.


    But even though that is the case, Rex knows that he can''t be jumping to conclusions without positive indicators that lead to his assumption. ''If it''s the Executor''s n, then I need to be more careful''


    While he was thinking about this, his mind then went back to a couple of hours ago.


    Rex was training inside the room to reach unification with Devo, and he was disturbed for a brief second by a faraway jolt of energy that sent a cold shiver down his spine. Instantly, he uses the Executor of this sudden wave of energy.


    Out of the existing entities in this era, only the Executor can make him alert like this.


    Even though Rex is about 80% sure that the wave of energy belongs to the Executor, he also senses a sliver of cursed energy. If he was not focusing on the source of the energy, he wouldn''t be able to sense it as it''s very pale.


    ''Are they fighting against each other too...?'' Rex thought, rubbing his chin in thought.


    For all he knows, the Witch of Chaos is a being from the past too, probably as old as the Executor. The worst case scenario was the two of them working together, which would result in a higher realm of difficulty.


    Defeating the Executor is a hard task already, and if they work together, it will be impossible.


    But it seems that is not the case,ing from the same era doesn''t mean harmony. In fact, Rex suspects them to have a history with each other, something that might make it hard for them to work together.


    ''Then again, this is still just a guess, I''m still traversing blind here'' Rex thought.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Speaking of the Witch of Chaos, Rex''s mind began to travel back to the underground canyon near the Faraday University, Rurvi the Evil One''s Lair. ''I need to learn more about why the Witch of Chaos wants the curse inside Giste, the ancient drawings inside that canyon must have some rtion to this considering Rurvi was also desired by that damn witch''


    Rex has a strong feeling about this one, if only he could get there to check it himself.


    Although that is what he was hoping for, the fact remains that he can''t get there, the underground canyon is not only inside the human territory but also inside Ratmawati City. It''s impossible to go there without ughtering his way.


    Moreover, he would be running straight to the Executor if he did that.


    Even though he has definitely gotten stronger from thest time he met the Executor, at least on his Awakened side, he would still not be a match against the Executor. Every sense of his body remembers that night.


    A pressure that surpasses his imagination, he''s still not in that realm yet.


    Just as his mind was rapidly analyzing the situation to better understand the threats he was up against, Rex lifted his head when he sensed two familiar figures approaching the castle from the distance.


    One of them was instantly recognized, while the other puts a frown on his face.


    ''Huh... I don''t know how this happened, but I think they just got us a ticket to get all of the intel we need'' Rex thought excitedly, the corner of his mouth quirks up into a smile that keeps on blossoming.


    If it''s notdy luck being on his side, he doesn''t know what is as this is good for them.


    ~


    Meanwhile, inside the Humming Damned Forest.


    "What''s with the long face, Green Messenger? Haven''t you seen cursed creatures before?" Flunra asked mockingly as he sliced through the de quickly, cutting the mutated animals and cursed creatures that got in his way.


    Right in front of him is Prof. K, also dashing through the forest.


    Although the others including Flunra believed that Rex has the capability to erase the memory of Prof. K or at least induce a preventive measure to Prof. K regarding the location of the city, Flunra didn''t want to take that chance.


    With that in mind, he decided to use the teleportation rune like he use in the human territory.


    Flunra cleaned the rest of the human army alongside the Dark Elves before the two of them teleported into the Humming Damned Forest. In his hand was an enchanted ck rope, given by the Dark Elves that tied up the weird ck Hands that he wanted to study.


    Knowing a bit about them, Flunra decided to bring them back.


    None of them were conscious at this current moment, and there are only five of them, the other five were weaker so he end up killing them instead of bringing them back with him to the castle.


    Prof. K looks around the ce and can''t help but frown.


    It was not on arge scale, but there are specialized divisions that were tasked to locate the Silverstar Pack. Yet none of them managed to produce any results, and now he knows why they can''t.


    Considering this forest is filled with cursed creatures, it''s understandable.


    Moreover, the mutated animals inside this forest were at the very least inside the sixth-rank realm, and it''s amon urrence to find small poisonous seventh-rank mutated animals here which is quite terrifying.


    Anyone below the seventh-rank realm would die very quickly inside this forest.


    Upon traversing through the forest for about ten minutes, Prof. K saw that the trees around them are starting to get fewer, and at the end of his vision can be seen the end of the forest that leads to an open space.


    But as soon as he emerged from the forest, his eyes wentpletely round.


    "W-What is this...? A city?" Prof. K mutters in absolute disbelief, his eyes bear witness to a majestic moonlight city that seemed to be blessed by the moon itself. A thickyer of energy can be seen seeping out from the towering wall that reaches quite high.


    Walking past Prof. K that seemed to be in awe, Flunra heads over to the gate of the city.


    Looking at the guards at the top of the wall, gazing down at him, Flunra waved his hand before the heavy door slowly opened from the inside. It was manual, through a lever that is a part of the expansion blueprint.


    Considering the weight of the gate, manually opening it would be impossible.


    Flunra and Evelyn have already tested before, and the material that the city was built in is very tough. It also has a self-healing ability, using the moonlight from above. Even for someone like him, opening the gate manually would probably be very hard.


    Not even saying anything, Flunra went inside and walk through the beautiful pedestrian road.


    Upon seeing that he was being left behind, Prof. K quickly pick up his pace. At this point, he can''t escape as he can already feel the overbearing pressureing from the center of the city, ''It must be him. The pressure got stronger, my legs are shaking''


    Scouring through the road under the citizen''s gaze, Prof. K kept his gaze down.


    Despite not intending to cause any ruckus inside the city, he already made a mental note that the city hosted not only the Silverstar Pack but also other Supernaturals. It seems a change happened to Rex''s mentality.


    It didn''t take long before the two of them reaches the castle, and walks inside.


    Prof. K looks to the pit beside the bridge and finds a huge menacing white serpent hissing at him, it even tries to attack him but was blocked by a barrier covering the surface of the pit that kept the white serpent inside.


    But then, his heart started thumping faster as he stands in front of the castle''s entrance.


    Slowly, the castle gate opened before Prof. K raises his gaze to see the inside of the castle. It was then his pupils trembled when he saw the scene beyond the castle''s entrance, a sight that many would consider the throne of a God-King.

 Chapter 776 Suited Better

    Just like the gate into Dargena City, the entrance of the castle is open on its own, the sound of the huge and thick doors boasts of its weight, and the sight that is presented was akin to a cocoon turning into a butterfly.


    It could definitely take anyone''s breath away.


    But it was not awe that took their breaths away, it was fear and pressure instead.


    At the center of a huge spacious room was a figureying back on his throne, piercing deep red eyes staring straight at Prof. K, and the light smile on his face can shatter any entity that believes themselves to be powerful.


    Under immense spiritual pressure and sheer dominance, even Prof. K feels like an ant.


    Flunra''s eyes sparkled when he saw the sight of the throne room, ''It''s changed...'' he thought in slight surprise, finding that the throne room was not like it was. Without a doubt, Rex has changed its appearance.


    Since he definitely sensed theming, he might''ve made these changes in ordance.


    One of the most noticeable changes that Flunra instantly caught was the throne itself. Earlier, the throne room looks generic like any other throne that reaches high to the ceiling and is colored crimson. But now, it developed a unique characteristic of itself.


    Instead of the generic, the throne is now circle-shaped with a royal red cushion on top.


    Rex can now have some space toy back on the throne instead of being forced to be upright and stiff by the previous throne, and this added an overbearing yet rxed presence that no other King or Queen has.


    Around the new throne are two red circlets stacked onto each other, reaching knee level.


    Decorating the back of the throne is a big glowing ornament that is shaped like the moon itself. If not for the perfectly round shape, the way it was slightly tilting down makes it looks like an eye instead.


    Flunra smiled when he saw this, he can''t lie that this suited Rex way better.


    Out of the entire powerful beings that existed in the current era, Rex does not belong to the original ninth-rank entities that have upied the top ever since the Supernatural Emergence happened.


    Rex is a new one, climbing from the bottom and eventually reaching the peak of power.


    In a way, he''s an ouw that diverges from the norm of the entire era. A being that is unbound by the normal rules, unchained by any forces, and was in the process of bing the third superpower of the entire world.


    Compared to the previous throne, this one perfectly represented him better.


    ncing to the side, Flunra finds a shocked gaze inside Prof. K''s green eyes at the sight of the Alpha. It makes a surge of pride swell inside of him, grateful that the Alpha he was following right now is worth obeying.


    Without even Rex knowing, Flunra devoted himself more to him than before.


    "Keep your eyes down, and follow me"


    Prof. K shifted his gaze from the throne before he nodded his head and follow Flunra''s instruction, keeping his gaze on the red carpet in front of him. In steady steps, the two then enter the castle and approach the throne.


    But as soon as Prof. K stepped inside the castle, a sudden wave hits his body.


    "Krrkk...!"


    Although he can already feel the overbearing aura from the outside, turns out it was not even a tint of the full extent of the pressure that Rex emitted right now. It was barricaded by the castle before, but now that he''s inside, he was hit by the full brunt of the pressure.


    The pressure is so powerful that Prof. K halted his step to look at his own legs in surprise.


    Even though he was considered the upper echelon in the SCO and even the entire humanity, Prof. K finds his legs trembling ferociously in the attempt to measly keep his body upright and standing.


    For a moment, he can only fix his eyes on the ck marbling stone of the floor.


    "What are you doing, keep walking" Flunra said from in front with a warning tone.


    Upon hearing this, Prof. K clenched his hands tightly before he forced himself to walk. Step by step, he tries to keep on walking while resisting the unimaginable pressure. A pressure that could literally crush those who are weaker than him.


    Each step feels like the weight of the entire world is on his back, pressing him down.


    It can be considered a miracle for the bones in his legs to not break, bearing the stress of this pressure. ''The gap is too wide, I can''t believe he was once the person that I recruited into the SCO and be my subordinate...'' Prof. K thought in disbelief.


    While he raises his gaze a little to look at the space in front, his eyes were hazy.


    After a torturous walk through the throne room to reach the base of the throne that feels like crossing the entire continent, Prof. K finally stops under the gaze of both Flunra and Rex who is stroking Delta which is lying beside the throne.


    Looking down at Prof. K, he then gives a look to Flunra to exin the situation.


    "Lord Rex, you may know this, but we are dealing with the human armies that are aiming for the Dark Elf and Dwarf. There, we met with him and he gave us this" Flunra said and takes out the memory drive that Prof. K gave earlier.


    Rex gestured with his hand before Flunra ascend the stairs and give him the memory drive.


    <Multifunctional Memory Drive>


    A technological object that is used to store data up to 1 petabyte, projects a holographic interface to maneuver over the content, and can also be activated as an explosive that explodes green toxic gas.


    When he gets his hand on the memory drive, he quickly scans it with the system.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Even though it would be very unlikely for Prof. K to do anything to jeopardize his own safety by pulling tricks here in the castle, considering his introverted andzy personality, it''s best to be safe than sorry.


    Who knows? The memory ought to be pinning their location right now.


    But thankfully for Prof. K, it doesn''t seem to be doing that based on the system''s description.


    "Coming here alone and actually doing something, it''s not really your style, Prof. K..." Rex said with a slightly rasping tone, he wanted to look into the memory drive instantly but needs to keep his appearance for the moment.


    Upon hearing this, Prof. K slowly looks up, seemingly asking permission to speak.


    Rex waved his hand lightly as a sign of approval before Prof. K then finally opened his mouth, "I wouldn''t havee here if there was no need for me toe here. But the situation is bad, innocent people are dying left and right, and my peace is disturbed"


    "Innocent people? Since when do you guys care about the innocent?" Rex replied harshly.


    Without realizing it, Prof. K touched the surface of the forbidden topic, and now he realized that. Quickly clearing his throat, he decided to ease out of the topic, "I''m just worried that actual modern humans would be no more if it keeps on going in this direction, and that is why I''m here. You must still care about us, humans... despite everything that happened"


    Just then, Rex abruptly sits up and connects his fingers together.


    Leaning forward with his sharp eyes drilling into Prof. K''s soul, "Don''t assume anything about me, Prof. K. Only I dictate how I feel, and only I decide whether I care about the humans or not. I decide, not you. And my decision is already round ever since I left humanity" Rex paused, building suspension to his words. "I will not help humanity without a merit in me"


    "Now that you have brought me the intel, I will gauge how much it''s worth" Rex added.


    From the moment he stepped out of the human territory, after the incident that breaks his heart, he decides that he would act objectively as a third party to the other forces. Only transactional agreement is allowed.


    If anyone wanted something from him, then they would need to pay the appropriate amount.


    Even if that anyone is the Supernaturals, he didn''t mind lending a hand to help them in whatever they are trying to do. But the only problem was they were still hostile to him, and Rex is not going to make the first move to fix that.


    Out of the enemies he has now, he wanted to focus on the Executor and the Witch.


    The Supernaturals, at least the current one is not a direct threat to him, they would need something big to actually beat him in a battle. Rex would only need to worry about them attacking the others.


    As he thrives to be the third party, this is the best course for him to reach that.


    Despite the fact that his growth was influenced a bit by Prof. K and the SCO, not to mention their help during the Supernaturals'' trap for him, he can''t pick and choose and decides to be objective in this problem.


    After all, the humans did awaken the Executor into this world by using him.


    Prof. K kept silent as there was no more room for him to add, if that was Rex''s decision then he couldn''t force him. With that deration, Rex then decides to open the memory drive to scour through the data stored inside of it.


    He was already itchy in doing so as in order to fight the Executor, he needs intel.


    Just as he was about to look into the memory drive, a frown then appeared on his face before he looks over to Flunra, "I was told that you left with Adhara and Evelyn, where are those two?"


    Upon hearing this, the air inside Flunra''s lungs stopped for a brief moment, choking him.


    Even though the Luna''s energy was affecting him greatly, Flunra knows that he was being influenced and is eventually melted under Evelyn''s persuasion of her request. But he fail to consider what he would answer if Rex asked.


    Now, in the face of Rex''s question, he didn''t know what to answer.


    "Is that how you should act, leaving those two who you should be protecting alone?" Rex asked again. But this time, his voice turn colder, and his eyes squinted, sharpening the gaze like a dagger poking his skin.


    Flunra stutters, his mind is in shambles, and he doesn''t know what to say.


    But then eventually Rex sighs as there must be a reason why Flunra lets them go alone, it doesn''t make sense for him to do otherwise, "Fine, just tell me the reason. Although they are strong, the Witch is still around and we need to be cautious"


    "I-It''s Giana, shees to the Supernatural territory in search of us" Flunra replied.


    With that, he pointed at Prof. K and further exins, "He told us the news, he spied on Giana through the Intra technology and told us about it. Just like you might expect, Adhara and Evelyn reacted fiercely at that"


    "Hmm... is that so? Then I feel bad for her" Rex replied with a nasty grin on his face.


    Although he still wasn''t sure about his tendency, his feeling toward Giana, he knows full well that Adhara and Evelyn''s feelings towards her is clear as a day. Knowing how hot-blooded they can get, especially Adhara, he can''t help but pity Giana.


    Even he would probably be trembling in his boots if he were in Giana''s situation.


    But as he was leaning back on hisfortable and soft throne, Rex''s eyes glisten as his mind suddenly blisters with a great idea. It was an idea that might be possible if he y it right with Prof. K and Giana.


    ncing at Flunra, Rex then said with amanding tone.


    "Go back and tell Adhara and Evelyn to bring Giana here, after they are done ying around with her. I just got a perfect idea for this situation" he said, his devilish grin keeps on blooming like a flower under the sun.


    Upon hearing this, Prof. K feels a bad omening from him.


    Just from looking at the expression Rex is wearing alone, he can tell that he''s up to no good, ''What is he nning now...? I only wanted to deliver the message and go home to sleep, yet this happened'' Prof. K thought with a deep sigh, his introverted side is alreadyining.

 Chapter 777 Evoking Empathy

    Rexid back on his throne once more, seemingly nonchnt about the situation.


    Despite the fact that Adhara and Evelyn are confronting Giana as of this moment, he doesn''t seem to be concerned about it. First of all, he''s quite confident that Giana wouldn''t try to hurt those two, considering the damned mistake that she did.


    Even if she did tries to hurt them, he will know instantly and can reach there in seconds.


    Second, the fact that Giana came here in search of him obviously indicates that she wanted something. Putting that into consideration, the chance that Giana would hurt Adhara and Evelyn is extremely low.


    Of course, Rex can''t also deny the fact that Adhara and Evelyn might try and kills her.


    But then again, knowing those two, simply killing Giana would not be satisfactory for them. In a sense following their emotions, they would definitely want to hurt her to the point of breaking her without actually killing her.


    At least, not for this encounter, the next would probably spill Giana''s death.


    Knowing that fact, Rex has a rxed expression on his face as Flunra nodded his head and quickly turn around to carry out his order. Unlike Rex that expects Adhara and Evelyn to not kill Giana, Flunra thought otherwise as he tries to increase his pace.


    Like earlier, the entrance to the castle opens and closes again with a heavy ringing thud.


    Prof. K feel his body tense when silence engulfed the entire ce, there was no sound whatsoever. It was so quiet that he can even hear his own rapid heartbeat, he was now alone with Rex.


    In the back corner, Gelmar is still there. But Prof. K doesn''t realize his presence.


    Not that he can''t sense Gelmar, but ncing to the side alone feels like a heavy burden for him, much less turning around or even expanding his energy. Although the situation somewhat worked out, it''s still not over yet.


    Completely disregarding Prof. K for a moment, Rex decides to check the memory drive.


    After arranging his thoughts about a n that can potentially finish many of his problems, it''s time for him to satiate his curiosity about the intel stored inside the memory drive. ''I hope there''s information about the attack inside this thing''


    With that, Rex clicks on a button on the side before a hologram came out.


    Just like the interface of a document inputers, he finds that there are a couple of unnamed folders. There were three to be exact. Clicking on the left-most folder, he finds that there''s a document and a folder inside.


    Opening the document, he was presented with some sort of official report from the UWO.


    Rex''s eyes squinted as he reads through the entire report, there are about 15 pages and skimmed through it in a matter of seconds thanks to his high mental stat. Screening through these pages and capturing the content is easy for someone like him.


    ''Hmm... is that what you''re trying to go with this, Prof. K''


    Giving a nce at Prof. K that is still putting his head down, a smile can be seen on Rex''s face as he knows exactly what Prof. K is trying to do. It''s clear that Prof. K wanted to ignite some emotions inside of him.


    No matter how much he trails off of humanity, he''s still a human by birth.


    Prof. K is using that to make him feel bad and evoke empathy within him. But sadly, he has never been a man that follows his emotion much. At least not when the other side has disappointed him beyond measure.


    The report stated the increase of the Awakened quota to be brought to the Executor.


    As the UWO and SCO have be a united ally, the burden to satiate the Executor is shared among them. Inside the report, the quota was increased to 20 Awakened a day, preferably Fire Elementalists.


    Due to that, the quota has been divided into two, ten for the UWO and ten for the SCO.


    It''s called the White Sheet Recruitment, essentially a program to pick 20 random Awakened to be sacrificed to the Executor. Scanning the report one more time, there was no specified reason why the Executor demand this.


    Rex wanted to believe it was because of the Executor''s evil nature, but he can''t be hasty.


    ''As much as I wanted to believe that, the Executor is very smart if he can pull off what he did to me. Surely, there''s a reason for this demand, he shouldn''t be only doing this only out of the fun of it''


    Maneuvering out of the document, he then went over to the folder beside it.


    Upon going inside the folder, Rex was presented with almost a hundred pictures. For a moment, he was trapped in his thought, trying to decipher what the picture is about. But then he realized that it was the state of Ratmawati City.


    Looking at these images, Rex clenched his hands and quickly went out of it.


    Gritting his jaw tightly, his aura riled up as he red at Prof. K.


    But Prof. K who still has his head down seems to already expect this kind of reaction, his goal was to evoke empathy and make Rex help humanity once more. Extreme measures are necessary, such as showing the aftermath of his rampage in Ratmawati City.


    It was a state of berserk, and Rex can''t control it back then.


    Although he already knows deep inside that he has caused innocent deaths, the fact that Prof. K smeared that fact to his face angers him. One of those images contained the death of young people, innocent lives were spilled.


    Rex, still influenced by his past, feels guilty about what he did to those people.


    Even though he doesn''t consider Edward a friend anymore, of the side that he has taken, the fact that he believed that people below age shouldn''t be dragged is still there. And now, that belief influenced him greatly.


    ''Tch! Don''t me those deaths on me, it was the doings of all of you'' Rex thought in spite.


    Knowing that the death of his foster parents would put him to the breaking point, Giana and the other higher-ups should think that first. Although he was the one that did the killing, the blood was shared with them too.


    Averting his gaze away, Rex then suppressed his emotion and went on.


    If he bes angry and frustrated by the mistake he was forced to do by them, then Prof. K''s method will work and he would lose his position of power under the influence. Due to that, he decided to keep hisposure.


    Going back to the main interface, he then opens the center folder.


    For the center folder, there was only one video inside of it which Rex clicked to view it. After a brief load, the video yed showing what seems to be the inside of a building, the SCO headquarter probably due to the man sitting on his own ck throne, King John.


    During the length of the video, there was something different about King John.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Since it was a video, Rex can''t properly sense the change in the surroundings, but his eyes can see a slight distortion above King John''s skin. Moreover, King John now has a weapon, a ck great sword the size of his body.


    Considering the size of King John, the great sword is very big if it can match him.


    While watching the video where King John seems to tell a n for an attack which Rex refers to as the attack the humans areunching right now, his frown deepens as there''s even an inexplicable powerful pride inside King John''s tone and bearing that doesn''t seem like him.


    Rex has met King John a couple of times, and he does have a bearing of a leader or a King.


    But the way King John presented himself in this video, his tone, and the portrayal of his eyes is more as if he was not seeing those in front of him with respect. And all of the ones inside the room are the SCO messengers, d in their own respective colored robes.


    Clearly, he changed, immensely for a fact.


    Prof. K then suddenly gathers his will and opens his mouth regarding the video, "I don''t know why he acted like that, I don''t know what happened, but he changed in a matter of hours. It happened right after he was called upon by the Executor. Something about him changed, not just his aura but also himself as a person.


    "Is this why you are here, this is what pushed you to act?" Rex asked with his probing eyes.


    Although he knows Prof. K ever since he was nothing but a simple Werewolf, he doesn''t know much about him. But now, he can slowly learn more about Prof. K''s true self, without the mask and everything.


    Upon hearing this, Prof. K nodded his head slightly.


    "I''m one of the founders of the SCO, and Jax is a friend. Seeing him change like that, forgetting the vision we shared, I fear that he might be influenced by the Executor. Power is anyone''s bane in this world"


    Leaning forward a bit, Rex then asked, "What is the vision you shared with him?"


    Prof. K seems to be hesitant in answering this, it''s important for him after all. But he eventually sighs, he needs to be transparent if he wants Rex''s help, "SCO has two objectives, the core tenant of the organization. One is to help humanity win the war against the Supernaturals, and two is to be the strongest human organization"


    "But now, King John doesn''t even regard his subordinates'' safety. The attack''s motivation is unclear. Not only to you, but it''s also unclear to us. I tried to ask, yet he kept it a secret to himself. I know winning against Supernaturals is a must, yet there''s no point in winning if the innocent humans and our members were not there to experience the end result"


    Rex listens to Prof. K''s reasoning with open ears, he doesn''t seem to be offended.


    Despite him being a Supernatural himself, he didn''t mind finding the fact that Prof. K wanted to win against the Supernatural. It was not his concern, he doesn''t consider himself a part of the Supernatural anyway.


    At the end of the day, the motivation for the attack is still a mystery.


    Although that is the case, Rex can learn from this that King John and the Executor are the ones that orchestrated this attack. Now he only needs to link the two to find what they were trying to do.


    ''I don''t know why, but I have a feeling that cracking their motivation is not that hard...''


    ~


    Meanwhile, back to the edge of the forest.


    Adhara and Evelyn are both looking at Giana before the two exchange nces, her deration caught them off guard as it''s something they didn''t expect. If Giana is brave enough toe here, then she should have something big to offer.


    One such thing is the way to beat the Executor as she said earlier.


    "I don''t want to bring her back, I don''t want to give her hope" Adhara mutters, biting her nail while looking at Giana with hatred. It was a moment of immense dilemma, she really loathe this woman to her core.


    But on the other hand, the intel is too good to pass up, and she knows that.


    Simr to Adhara, Evelyn also seemed to be troubled, she also has the same thing in mind. "I think we''ll have to bring her back, there''s no other choice. We''re talking about the Executor here. I also don''t want to, but we can''t be blind like that..."


    Gritting her teeth, Adhara is hesitating so much that her body trembled.


    Just then, both of them sensed two of the supposed ''corpses'' from the human army that Adhara ughtered moving. Upon sensing this, the two nced back and finds that there are some that survived Adhara''s onught.


    Looking back at Giana, Evelyn then shakes her head, "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with them"


    Swoosh!


    Evelyn then re-activated her diator Form again, changing her outfit and also turning her hair into zing deep red mes before she dashed at the two figures that are trying to run away.


    ''It''s the weird ck Hands, I need to take them out quick''


    Remembering that the two should have a way to teleport out, she picks up her pace.


    In a few seconds, she managed to reach one of them and cuts his body in half using a sh of her hand. After killing one, her eyes then went to the other one who is already holding an object in her hand.


    Pointing her hand toward thest one, Evelyn threw a ming spear at her.


    Swish!


    Since thest one is only in the peak of the sixth-rank realm, Evelyn didn''t bother to follow up knowing that she would definitely die from that attack. But then, her eyespletely widened when she saw the spear bounce off of her body.


    Crash!


    Under her surprised gaze, the ming spear stabbed the ground not far from them.


    Tensing her body once again, Evelyn wanted to quickly grab the woman but she already breaks the object in her hand before a green smoke covers her entire being. Quickly, Evelyn tries to grab her but she touched nothing but smoke.


    Just then she realized that the woman has already teleported away.


    Evelyn stands in her spot motionless, a look of stunned disbelief is on her face. She doesn''t know what''s going on. "W-What just happened? Did my elemental weapon actually got deflected by a sixth-rank realm...?

 Chapter 778 Flunra The Guardian Angel

    Evelyn paused, gazing at the void where the woman was at earlier.


    A look of disbelief can be seen stered across her face, the evident surprise when she saw her own elemental weapon, the ming spear bent trajectory and crashes onto the ground is enough to stun her entire being.


    Under the attack of an eighth-rank realm, a sixth-rank realm should have no chance.


    Nobody inside the sixth-rank realm in the entire history of the world can win against an eighth-rank realm head-on, even Rex was not that impressive that he could beat an opponent 2 major realms above him.


    Something like that should be a pipe dream, yet it happened in front of Evelyn''s eyes.


    If it were any other way then Evelyn would not be stunned and would just me herself for not being meticulous. But the woman was in the sixth-rank realm, the difference between them are too much, and Evelyn was careless because of that.


    For a couple of seconds, Evelyn looks at the void where the woman was earlier.


    Looking from the back, Adhara saw this and has the same surprise on her face. ring at Giana kneeling beside her, she grabbed her cor and lifted her up from the ground, "How can she do that?! Answer me!"


    "I- I don''t know" Giana replied, she also saw what happened and was confused by it.


    Pure anger can be seen in her eyes, and there''s a tint of frustration amongst the anger she felt that can be seen. As this is the few times she dealt with a problem without the help of Rex, she wanted it to be wless without hups.


    Just earlier, she aimed for the weird ck Hands first and take them out.


    Without the help of Flunra''s ancient rune, the dimension around the area was not locked. Any tool of teleportation will work here. Since the weird ck Hands each has a tool to flee, she needed to quickly take them out before they realized that she was going to attack.


    Adhara managed to do that perfectly, the weird ck Hands were eliminated.


    Due to the sheer number of people inside the army, the moment she attacked the weird ck Hands, the military''s radar spotted her and the attention of the rest instantly went towards her.


    It''s clear that the military has advanced technologically to be able to detect her.


    Because of that, she doesn''t have the time to make sure the weird ck Hands are dead. Although that being the case, she''s quite confident that at least each of them is on the brink of death.


    So she considered her attack a sess until this happened.


    Out of their surprise, the woman managed to escape from their grasp. Adhara can''t me Evelyn for it, she also didn''t expect that to happen, ''Now they can roughly pin our location, damn it! Just what are those ck Hands!''


    Moreover, she inspects Giana''s aura and finds that she''s not lying.


    Adhara is even more frustrated yet she can''t do anything, the woman has already gone.


    Just then out of nowhere, a loud booming sound echoed in the surroundings before Adhara, Evelyn, and Giana''s eyes looks up at a shadowy figure. In an instant, they recognized the figure to be one of their own.


    "Flunra...?!" Evelyn eximed, seeing Flunra going back for them.


    But instead of putting his attention on the two of them, Flunra''s sharp gaze was fixated on the empty void in front of him. Under the others'' eyes, they can see a sharp decrease in Flunra''s energy as he draws an ancient rune on the palm of his hand.


    Looking at this, Evelyn frowns, ''What is he trying to do? Don''t tell me...''


    Evelyn is not educated in the ancient rune field, in fact, she doesn''t know anything about it. But Flunra is definitely heading to the void where the woman from earlier was before she disappeared, indicating one thing only.


    Cutting through the air, Flunra''s eyes glisten fiercely as he stabs his ws forward.


    "Getting away unharmed? Not on my watch!"


    Swish!


    Crack!!


    Under the surprised gaze of the others from below, the ancient rune on Flunra''s palm glowed as his ws grab hold of the void, almost as if he was able to touch reality itself and clenched it tightly with his sharp ws.


    As he grabs the void, a pump of energy can be seen streaming through his arm.


    It was akin to a lump of energy that streams naturally from his shoulder and through his arm. When the energy reaches his palm, a st of energy exploded into the void, pushing gentle wind against the others'' faces.


    Flunra then fell down from the sky andnded with a loud crash.


    "What did you do, Flunra?" Adhara asked, curious about what she had just witnessed.


    Gazing back up at the void that now looks bent and weirdly broken, Flunra turns his face towards Adhara and replied, "I use the trace of the teleportation to send an attack to that human. My attack will get weaker through the distance, but it should be able to mortally wound that woman"


    Upon hearing this, Adhara shakes her head as a smile appeared on his face.


    "I can''t believe it, you''re like our guardian angel, Flunra! What would we do without you" Evelyn suddenly said from the back, tapping Flunra on his back which makes him slightly embarrassed by thepliment.


    But still, he didn''t deserve that praise, "No, it wasn''t me. It was thanks to Lord Rex"


    "If not for what he gave to me, there''s no way I would have enough energy to do that" he added, this wouldn''t be possible if not for Rex giving him the third volume to be a Grandmaster.


    Like any other skill/spell, ancient rune costs mental fortitude and energy.


    Just like the time when he escape the human territory alongside Evelyn, he was exhausted and was not able to draw any ancient runes for a while. Now, he''s way stronger thanks to the third volume.


    Inside, he found a sign that can decrease the cost of energy from any rune he draws.


    Although he''s only able to use that sign at a surface-level proficiency, the sign is strong enough to reduce the energy cost by a staggering 25%. Something like this would be considered a God-like treasure, even in ancient times.


    Flunra is grateful for this opportunity, he''s nearing fully mastering the Ancient Rune Art.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Unknown to the three of them, Giana is looking from the side in absolute shock. Looking at the three that has grown way strongerpared to thest time they met, she felt a sense of loss inside her heart.


    ''If only I managed to stop Zero, these people would be on humanity''s side...''


    Each of them has the potential to greatly help humanity in the war against the Supernatural, but these talented people were pushed away because of her. And thus, she felt this way, feeling guilty for everything.


    Shaking his head, Flunra then gives a side nce at Giana.


    Looking at her expression and the way she looks right now, she seemed to be at the rock bottom of her life. It''s unclear what Evelyn and Adhara did to him, but it must''ve been traumatizing.


    "Rex was forced toe out of seclusion, he seems to detect both of your energies"


    Upon hearing this, Adhara and Evelyn experienced a change in expression.


    "Although we didn''t want to bother him, this should be expected. Also, he told me to tell the two of you to bring Giana back to the castle, he seems to have a n for her" Flunra added, casting a light smirk at Giana.


    Out of everything, a n from Rex himself is undoubtedly the scariest thing of all.


    Flunra knows how incredulously cold and terrifying Rex can be, and the fact that Rex told him this while exposing his characteristic devilish grin shows that the n would be very, very bad for Giana.


    A shiver ran down her spine when Giana heard this, and she unconsciously skipped a breath.


    Now that the order came from Rex himself, Adhara and Evelyn can''t keep on hesitating anymore. For them, Rex''s order is absolute, there''s nobody they are willing to follow more than following him.


    Giving a light smirk at Giana, Adhara then said, "It seems your prayer is answered, Giana"


    "You will have your chance to meet with Rex" she added.


    Although this was her objective ining here to the Supernatural territory, to meet with Rex, she can''t help but feel nervous due to the expression she was given. It''s obvious that they are mocking her.


    But looking at the corpses in the far distance, she can only bow down and nodded her head.


    ~


    Meanwhile, somewhere inside the human territory.


    "M-Mother..." A rasping and echoing astral voice can be heard, there''s a hint of concern and sadness inside the tone of this voice. It came from a ck hooded creature, standing at the side of a womanly figure that seems to be hurting.


    From the looks of it, they seem to be inside a dark swamp, filled with insects and darkness.


    Cough!


    Cough!


    Kneeling on the ground beside the murky water of the swamp was the Witch of Chaos, she was coughing ck blood a couple of times while holding her chest, her eerie eyes were not tainted with fatigue.


    It was obvious that she was hurt, and is probably because of the Executor''s attack.


    "Don''t worry about mother, dear child. Mother is only surprised that his attack can even exceed the 5 Forbidden Conjour of the Grimoire. Mother will survive this, just give mother some ti- Cough! Cough!" the Witch of Chaos said with a tender voice before coughing severely.


    The ck hooded creature alongside the insectoid creature seemed to be in anguish.


    Looking at their mother, hurting to the point of coughing blood, the two creatures despite their appearances felt sadness and sorrow beyond measure. Each wail in their own voice, hurting from their mother''s pain.


    Despite her ability to defend herself, the Executor''s attack managed to damage her.


    An attack with that scale of energy was powerful enough to split dozens of mountains easily, it was an absolute attack that can kill any being in this current era. It was only due to Hex of the Exiled that she was able to survive.


    On top of that, even though she survived, she was damaged severely.


    Nobody came out unscathed from that exchange, not the Witch of Chaos and not the Executor. If anyone were to see this, they would find that these two were on equal ground and can hurt each other.


    But as the Witch of Chaos was coughing, her eyes suddenly rolled back.


    Under the gaze of the ck-hooded creature and the insectoid creature, they saw the Witch of Chaos fall unconscious as her body fell to the side, onto the muddy ground. In a panic, the two coil around their mother''s body.


    Checking on the Witch of Chaos, the two find that her condition is deteriorating.


    Upon realizing this, the two cursed creatures that brought along bad omen started to emit cursed energy, killing the surrounding mutated trees with their aura alone. Eventually, the ck hooded creature said, "Curse... Last Curse... For mother..."


    Reacting the same, the insectoid creature looks up before it screeches madly.


    SCREECHH!!


    The insectoid creature''s roar sends a shockwave to the surroundings, scaring every single mutated animal inside the dark swamp. It reaches far and wide, spreading its anguish and sorrow.


    Even for creatures such as the two of them, their mother is still a sensitive part of them.


    Although it''s hard to actually believe that these two horrifying and grotesque creatures have the ability to mourn, they showed that they can mourn at the sight of the Witch of Chaos wounded heavily from the Executor''s attack.


    Now, in their minds, there''s only one thing left to do.


    No matter the cost, no matter the way, they will do anything to help the Witch of Chaos recover. Knowing that there''s only one thing left to do, and their minds burn with the fire to reach that goal no matter what.

 Chapter 779 A Surprising Chance

    Rex raises his gaze when he heard the door to the castle was opened once again.


    Likewise, his eyes glimmer with a reddish hue as he stares at the people that are entering the throne room with not but one nervous stride,ing from the woman at the center of the group who is holding her bleeding stomach in pain, limping through the floors.


    As her blood dripped to the floor, a subtle wind catches it before disintegrating it.


    Gelmar who was watching from the side felt the need to serve, and he kept Giana''s dripping blood away from staining the royal ce. Even if he doesn''t have the necessary strength to help yet, small courtesy is a must to gain points in Rex''s eyes.


    Slowly raising her gaze, Giana was met with Rex''s amused expression.


    Not only was he leaning his head against his fist leisurely, his sitting posture didn''t change showing that he viewed Giana as someone that can''t threaten him, boasting the gap in their strength indirectly once again.


    After giving a slight smirk at Giana, his eyes then shifted to the others.


    Due to the amount of killings they did against the human army that traverse too deep into the Supernatural territory, the scentsing from them were thick of iron. Smeared of blood can also be seen around their bodies, especially their arms, and faces.


    But the two were also surprised to find a change in the throne, yet they didn''t speak about it.


    "So, how''s your hunt? Is it satisfying enough for the two of you to expose yourself to potential dangers?" Rex suddenly asked, his sharp eyes drilling into their eyes, trying to hear what they have to say for themselves.


    Flunra clears his throat a little before stepping to the side, not intending to intervene.


    Upon reaching the base of the throne, looking up at Rex who seems to be serious about the question, Adhara and Evelyn stopped. Before answering, Adhara kicks Giana on the back of her knees, forcing her to kneel right beside Prof. K.


    "I find it unnecessary to alert you regarding such mundane problems" Adhara dered.


    As she was the Female Alpha of the Silverstar Pack, it was also her responsibility to deal with certain problems that arise in the absence of Rex. In her eyes, there was no wrong as she believed that it was the right thing to do.


    For a brief moment, a pause happened inside the throne room filled withplete silence.


    Pondering for a moment, Adhara then added, "Also, you''ve already given us the earrings. It will protect us from the Witch. Won''t it be better for us to get out more instead of cradling inside, showing to the Witch that we are afraid of her?"


    "It''s also a good way for us to train and adapt to our new realm" Evelyn added from the side.


    Rex looks at the two for an ufortable amount of time in silence, enhancing the tension even higher before a smile appeared on his face. It was a genuine smile, "Good, it seems your decision isyered with thoughts and facts. For once, there were no emotions involved"


    Upon hearing this, the two can''t help but feel good about themselves.


    Both of them rarely received a genuinepliment from Rex. Moreover, aside fromplimenting their looks during intimate times, he hardlymend them for anything showing that he was not impressed most of the time.


    At the top of their heads, Adhara and Evelyn can only remember one genuinepliment.


    For Adhara, she remembered Rexpliment her thest time when she takes care of the cursed creatures while he was inside the First Trial. And for Evelyn, she remembered beingplimented when she helped him deal with the Atkins Family immensely.


    It feels good to receive yet anotherpliment from the man they love.


    But then, their happiness was short-lived, "Well, that is until the two of you heard Giana''s name and decided to confront her..." he added with a stern tone. Dealing with the human army is great. As for thetter, not so much.


    Judging from their looks and inability to answer, Rex knows that he is right.


    "Care to give me a reason why you should confront Giana yourselves? Do you take into ount the fact that Prof. K might be lying? Or whether Giana is able to attack you and possibly even kill you if she wanted to? Or maybe, there''s another ninth-rank realm Awakened in the shadow, waiting for the two of you toe?"


    As Rex went through with his questions, the more they were robbed of words to answer.


    While looking at the two that are now lowering their heads in thought, Rex leaned back and puts his index finger on his chin, "If it''s do or die, then you can follow your emotions, your instincts. But this situation is not..."


    Giana then nced at Adhara and Evelyn that seemed to be troubled.


    Ransacking her brain in search of a way to help them, she inhale deeply to try and help Adhara and Evelyn out of this situation but her words were stuck in her throat when she saw Rex''s eyes were looking at her warningly.


    In this ce, he is the ruler, she must not act rashly or she will die.


    From Giana''s perspective, that is what Rex''s eyes are saying to her, forcing her to be silent.


    Now that he finished reminding the two to always be careful, especially in this kind of uncertain time, Rex''s eyes finallynded on Giana as the smirk on his face came back, "I was not expecting to meet with you this soon, Giana..."


    Rumble...


    As he said that, the castle started shaking with his aura concentrated solely on Giana.


    "Haarghh!"


    Under such immense pressure that felt like her entire body was being stabbed with a million daggers, and her bones were ground into dust, Gianaid both of her hands on the floor in a prostrating position before coughing blood severely.


    It was so bad that Giana can feel her own spirit core trembling which hurts her insides.


    Rex''s immense energy as his King Mark appeared on his forehead was akin to a crushing mountain, pressing on top of her body, forcing the air around her to tremble in the inexhaustible might of the Werewolf that was referred to as the Royal ck Prince.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "What do I owe the pleasure of you searching for me...?" He added with a rasping tone.


    Crack!


    Prof. K saw the floor underneath Giana''s knees were cracking under the pressure, yet it doesn''t surprise him. But unlike him that doesn''t know anything, Adhara, Evelyn, and Flunra gulp harshly at the sight of this.


    Only they know how strong the structure of the castle was, it was unbreakable for them.


    Yet, under the energy from Rex that is pressing down on Giana, the ck marble floor shatters and slowly spreads its cracks. More blood gushed out of her mouth painfully. Once again, Giana felt the full brunt of Rex''s power making light work of her despite her being a ninth-rank realm Awakened herself.


    Not intending to beat around the bush, Giana quickly exposes her intention foring here.


    "I want to make a proposal on behalf of humanity!"


    "Oh...?" Rex mused before he dissipate his crushing energy, letting Giana breathe and recover from the pressure. With a light movement, he crossed his legs and sped his hands together eloquently. "What makes you think I will ept a proposal, from my parents'' killer?"


    "In case you forgot, we still have unfinished business" he added with a bone-chilling tone.


    Likewise, the others also gave Giana a cold and murderous look as Rex said this. In any era from ancient times to the current era, killing the parents of the King is an unforgivable act deserving of torture, humiliation to the perpetrator''s entire bloodline, and death.


    Committing something like this is basically a guarantee to receive the most painful death.


    Adhara, Evelyn, and Flunra were even surprised that Rex can act as calmly as this in front of his parent''s murderer. But in a way, his calmness was infinitely more terrifying. In a way, he''s a Werewolf, and he should act on basic animalistic instinct.


    Yet, he was perfectly in control, giving a newyer of fear to his calmness.


    Gritting her teeth that were grinding against each other in fear, Giana then forced out an answer, trying to not stutter, "I- I have informa-mation about the Executor, I- I know his weakness"


    Upon saying this, Giana was expecting a change in Rex''s expression, but there was none.


    Rex looks at her with a stoic gaze as if her bargaining chip was nothing in front of him, and this puts Giana''s mind in chaos, doubting whether Rex already knows of the Executor''s weakness which would make her bargaining chippletely useless.


    But contrary to her panicking mind, Rex was indeed surprised when he heard this.


    ''The Executor''s weakness...? I need to know about this, that would be a game changer'' Rex thought inside his head, excited to find out that he was going to learn the Executor''s weakness which he would definitely use the system to focus on.


    No matter what sort of power it was, he believe that he can master it with the System''s help.


    Although that is the case, there''s no need for him to show his eagerness tantly through his face. It would keep him in a strong position throughout this negotiation that is already overwhelmingly leaning toward his favor.


    "Is that it...?" Rex asks, tilting his head a little.


    Gulping harshly at these words, Giana''s expression slowly turned pale as the stake was not only her life but the entire human race. "If it''s only about the Executor''s weakness, we can find out about it without your help. Know that at this moment, the Silverstar Pack can absolutely go fine without you and your fellow humans'' help"


    "But, you on the other hand..." Rex paused and grinned, "desperately need our help"


    Shrugging his shoulders nonchntly, Rex then nced at Flunra on the side before he wave his hand, "Break her legs and throw her back where she belongs, this conversation is over. I have no use for her"


    "W-Wait!" Giana eximed, standing up and trying to move forward.


    Just as her spine was straight and her leg was about to take a step forward, Flunra came out of nowhere, towering over her and put the tip of his ws right at the center of Giana''s heart, "Don''t you dare... take one more step and I''ll carve your heart out of your body. Do you understand?"


    Upon hearing this, Giana''s lips quivered as her desperation started to surface on her face.


    "I- I can also keep you updated about the Executor, anything that happens inside, I can report it straight to you. Please..." Giana wails, tears started ruining her face as her heart can''t take the thought of humanity copsing all because of her. "I beg you... I''ll do anything so please, the entire human race doesn''t need to pay for my mistake, let me solely pay for it!"


    Rex looks at Giana''s teary eyes without an expression, seemingly inspecting her.


    From the side, Adhara and Evelyn cast a mocking smile as the two of them know that the crocodile''s tears were not going to work for Rex. Nothing she says at this moment would evoke mercy from Rex.


    ''You will die painfully, Giana...''


    ''Rex is not going to fall for that, you''re wasting your tears''


    But as the two of them were ridiculing Giana inside their heads, a voice prates their ears which sparks their eyes to widenpletely. Almost like a dream, they can''t believe what they had just heard.


    "Okay, I''ll give you a chance. I am a magnanimous ruler and everyone deserves a chance"


    Expecting something along the lines of brutalism and savagery, the others inside the throne room werepletely taken aback by the words that came out of Rex''s mouth. It waspletely unexpected, they can''t believe he said that not in a million years.


    In reflex, the others turned their gazes at Rex who still looks nonchnt.


    Adhara, Evelyn, Flunra, Prof. K, and even Gelmar felt the situation is surreal, each of them shared the same thoughts inside their heads. ''D-Did I heard it right? Or did he just give Giana a chance...?''

 Chapter 780 Normal Person Again

    "Rex, are you out of your mind...? Are you really giving a chance for that bitch?"


    Stepping up from the side, Adhara looks at Rex in absolute disbelief. In absolutely no reality that she has ever thought this kind of thing was possible, the hopeful thought of him forgiving Giana shouldn''t be inside the realm of possibilities.


    Yet she heard that impossibilitye out of Rex''s mouth, surprising her to no end.


    s, the one who is surprised is not only her. Evelyn frown when she heard this, she also expressed her disagreement as mercy is not worth it for someone like Giana. "I know that most of the part, it was between the two of you. But we also have a say in this, there''s no way that this disgusting human gets another chance!"


    Even Flunra almost voiced out his disagreement too, sparing his parent''s killer is too much.


    But as he was looking at the scene folding, he paid close attention to Rex''s expression and the fire of hatred doesn''t seem to be diminished from his eyes. ''Is he nning on using her? Enemies are also willing recruits, yet there are not many rulers who do this, showing the difficulty of even being near their enemies''


    Just as he thought of that, a smile appeared on his face as he keep quiet.


    Contrary to the others that were clearly at the edge of losing it from the fact that Rex was showing mercy, Giana''s expression lit up as this is exactly what she needs. It was a chance to fix everything, that is the only thing she needed right now.


    No matter the payment, she would do anything to get this chance to fix her wrongdoings.


    Rex''s zing red eyes can see through her mind easily, he grinned inwardly at the sight of Giana''s determined eyes, ''If done right, enemies will work harder to prove than a friend. Seems like I got the one right here, postponing her death is not a problem. This must be why Mother prevented me from killing her before...''


    "My decision is round, you can''t dissuade me from this" He then dered with authority.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara and Evelyn stood on their spots stiffly. Each of their bodies is trembling slightly before they cast a ring look at Giana, showing their reluctant malice at the thought of her gaining mercy.


    Even though it was not them that lost their parents, they know what Giana did to Rex.


    Although their hearts were filled with reluctance, wanting Rex to change his decision, they didn''t argue further and stood on the side with their heads down. It was unclear whether they surrender in trying to convince Rex or they are trying to suppress their anger.


    Looking up, Giana then said, "I''m thankful for giving me a chance, and I will not disappoint"


    "Are you really that confident? You don''t even know what I need you to do in exchange for my help" Rex said, hiding his smile underneath the nonchnt and calm look that he''s wearing right now.


    Giana then shakes her head, conviction is zing inside her eyes.


    While lowering her head even more, bending her back forward to show her immense gratitude, she then replied swiftly, "No matter what it is, as long as you give me a chance, I will make sure to fulfill it with my life"


    Despite her convincing voice, Rex puts his hand over his mouth, his smile threatens toe out.


    "Alright, then... you willplete the tasks that I''m going to give you in exchange for my help to fight against the Executor. But there''s a price to be paid to have this chance, are you sure that you want to continue with this?" Rex asked again, trying to see if there was any hesitation inside her.


    But there was none, Giana seems to be absolutely ready as long as she can get a chance.


    From her perspective alone, gaining a chance from Rex was already a miracle. Giana doubts that there are other things that can dissuade her from epting this gracious chance, she will make sure that nothing will stop her from re-doing her wrongs.


    "I''m sure," Giana replied with a firm voice.


    Upon hearing this, Rex slowly stands up from hisfortable throne under the others'' gaze. As he descend a stair at a time, his step echoed throughout the entire throne room, flicking Giana''s thumping heart.


    Even though she has no hesitation, the suspense of the price is killing her from the inside.


    While he was descending the stairs with his eyes fixated on the kneeling Giana, his mind traveled back to a while ago, the time when he killed Wesley Atkins at Emham Forest. It was something that he still remembers until this day.


    Rex in silence learned the meaning of an Awakened''s spirit core from the System.


    In the description given by the system, an Awakened''s spirit core is akin to a soul, pure essence of energy that was developed through rigorous training, blood, and time. Even in ancient times, it was considered a sacred object.


    No matter how weak it is, the ancient humans showed respect for it.


    From the understanding in ancient times, the spirit core is an extension of one''s soul, a natural link that makes a human, human. Thus, it''s widely revered as a sacred thing and is taboo to taint it.


    Only the Demons and the wicked are overbearing enough to taint a spirit core.


    Because of the description from the System, Rex also learned that the Demons were one of humanity''s most hated races in ancient times, and that is one of the reasons that makes humanity hates them.


    For humans, trying to taint spirit core would have a high chance of death.


    Merging a spirit core to gain a shortcut to power risked overloading one''s sound and banishing their existence from the world. A disgraceful death, a punishment from nature itself for training a sacred thing.


    Rex dissuade the thought of anything to do with spirit core ever since.


    Although there''s still some hesitation inside of him regarding this, this is one of the best ways to be stronger quickly considering the fact that Giana''s elements are very, very desirable. ''System, are you sure this is possible?''


    <Yes, the user''s soul is a hundred more times stronger than a ninth-rank realm Awakened>


    <Ipatibility, due to the difference in sex might cause more disruption to the soul. But the overwhelming advantage the user has in terms of soul power would triumph over the obstacle, rendering the side effects useless>


    Upon reading this, Rex can''t help but smile, ''I need to thank those subi in the afterlife''


    Only one instance was responsible for making his soul stronger aside from the fact that he has gotten way stronger, and that is the time when he tries to help Ryze and confront those subi''s souls.


    Ites in handy, and now he was going to reap the benefit.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Standing towering over the kneeling Giana, Rex then slowly crouch in front of her before he held her chin to lift her face up. Forcing their eyes to meet, he then said, "Are you willing to pay anything for a chance to fix everything?"


    "Y-Yes... I''ll do anything" Giana replied, her voice slightly tremble.


    Rex gave her a smile that send an inexplicable chill down her spine, forcing her mouth to open slightly, and lets out a light moan. "If that''s the case, then split your chest open. I''m going to take your spirit cores..."


    For a moment, there was no reaction, everyone''s mind was processing what he said.


    But as soon as it was registered into Giana''s brain, her body jolted as she can feel Rex''s finger burning her chin from a touch. Due to the finger, she was unable to look anywhere except for Rex''s face.


    "She''ll die if you do that..." Prof. K suddenly added from the side.


    Giana also nodded her head, her trembling hand reaching out and holding Rex''s muscr arm gently, "H-How is that a chance when I''ll die without c-correcting my mistakes? Are you really going to give me a swift death...?"


    While looking at Giana''s eyes, Rex caressed her face gently.


    Inside his eyes, he was looking at his own deceased mother as opposed to Giana, and that alone pained him to no end. "Don''t be mistaken, our feud will not end. I''m only giving you a chance to do what''s right. Believe me... I really want to kill you, really bad. But now is not the time, I will not let you die just yet"


    After a momentary pause, Rex stands up again with his back facing Giana.


    Many wonders how this will go, their eyes are glued to the scene. But then, a move can be seen from Giana, a surge of arcane mana cloaks her right hand before she bravely stabs her hand into the center of her chest.


    Ssh!


    "Huaakhh!" A groan escapes her mouth alongside her blood gushing out.


    Prof. K widened his eyes as he is quite certain that Giana will die if she gave up her spirit cores to Rex, he already had an experiment about it, and there was simply no chance that an Awakened can live after their spirit cores were taken out.


    Biting her lower lip, enduring the pain, Giana pulls out her hand.


    More blood came out, yet Gelmar was ready for the blood before it reaches the ground.


    Despite her bending forward posture due to the pain, others can see two shiny objects inside the open wound, one a soft cyan and the other a deep blue hue. One object is brighter than the other, but both are noticeable due to the dense manaing from them.


    With great effort, she straightens her body to present her wound to Rex.


    "As I said earlier, I''ll do anything for you to get the chance I need. I trust you, Rex..." Giana said, baring the open wound that poked out of her torn clothes, in between her breasts that are slightly exposed.


    ncing back, Rex makes eye contact with Giana for a couple of seconds.


    Quickly after, his body disappeared before he appeared right in front of Giana and clutches the wound inside his hand. Rex''s fingernails now turned into ws embedded into her skin, coaxing blood out of her mouth again.


    ''System, extract her spirit cores!'' Rexmanded inside his head.


    <Does the user wants to extract a peak ninth-rank realm, Angelic Lightning Spirit Core, and a peak eighth-rank realm, Divine Purification Aqua Spirit Core for 250,000 Gold?>


    Without any hesitation, Rex immediately answered, ''Yes!''


    SWOOSH!!


    Immediately after that, Giana''s eyes bulged as the mana inside of her started bing chaotic, lifting her body from the ground. A sudden attack of pain devoured her body, and her veins started pulsating with endless mana that burned her from within.


    <Spirit Core Extraction Process: 5%...>


    <6%...>


    <8%...>


    Slowly, two strands of energy protruded out of the center of Rex''s palm.


    Each of the strands is like a translucent string that slowly wraps itself around the two Spirit Cores inside Giana''s chest, binding them within their grasp. Like an expert surgeon, the two strands started severing the link between the two Spirit Cores with Giana''s body.


    As this process continues, a swirl of mana manifested around them, creating a pushing force.


    Everyone inside the throne room finds their eyes glued onto the scene, it was their first time to see someone actually extracting an Awakened''s spirit core while simultaneously keeping the Awakened alive. Forcefully extracting it without any regard for the Awakened should be possible, but this is apletely different thing.


    Many would consider this impossible, yet Rex is doing it right now in front of them.


    Under their eyes, they can see the two Spirit Cores started detaching from Giana. Eventually, thest link that binds the Two Spirit Cores with Giana''s body and media was severed and a subtle shockwave exploded to the surroundings.


    In an instant, Giana fell to the ground face-first, showing no sign of movement.


    But then, under the surprised gaze of everyone, her body twitched before she slowly pushes herself up from the ground. Sitting down slowly, she looks at her own two hands and finds that she was actually still alive.


    Giana then widened her eyes finding that she can''t sense any mana in her or around her.


    Shifting her eyes to the front, she finds Rex has two glowing Spirit Cores that are excluding powerful energy levitating above his palm. It was definitely her extracted Spirit Cores, and this puts Giana in a sudden realization.


    ''I- I''m a normal person again...'' She thought, feeling mixed emotions about her current state.

 Chapter 781 Sixth Member

    ''Perfect...''


    Rex''s eyes shed in excitement as he saw the two glowing spirit cores levitating above his palm, the pulsating energy that is akin to a beating heart breezed his skin with immense mana that was aimless and detached from anything.


    By being severed from Giana''s body, the spirit cores are now anyone to use.


    Imagine holding two elemental stones that contain the thick mana a ninth-rank realm Awakened possess, that is exactly what these detached spirit cores are. Something priceless, and can only be gained in exchange for a life.


    Without saying anything, Rex threw Giana an elixir to close up her wound.


    Despite still feeling surreal about what had just happened to her, Giana feel the sting in her chest and decides to quickly drink the elixir, closing the wound at a rapid pace visible to the eyes.


    Not even needing to nce to the side, it''s safe to assume that the others were shocked.


    Although he has done many unthinkable that should make the others used to his surprises, this one is more shocking than usual. It doesn''t only involve Rex''s resilience and battle talent, but a meticulous way to extract something fragile and precious.


    Out of everyone, the one that was shocked the most was Prof. K.


    Prof. K is a scientist who is very well much revered in the human territory, more so, he has done this kind of experiment and reached the conclusion that the link, binding an Awakened to their spirit cores is way tooplex for modern technology or magical control.


    Every attempt of removing the spirit core guaranteed the death of the Awakened.


    But what he thought was impossible was made possible by a single man, a man that doesn''t fall into the category of a researcher or a scientist like himself, a man that''s beginning to be an unexinable enigma.


    ''What secret does he have? His control of energy is too precise to do that'' Prof. K thought.


    Looking at the spirit cores for a couple of seconds longer, Rex then puts the two away into his inventory, and both spirit cores vanish under the others'' eyes. He then looks down to meet Giana''s gaze, "Still, no hesitation. I''m impressed"


    Rex knows that he was going to eventually get her to do that, but this is unexpected.


    For someone as strong as Giana, training to reach the absolute peak through tears and blood, she gave up her spirit cores rather too quickly. ''I hate to admit it, but it seems like she really regrets what she did...''


    At this realization, there''s trouble inside Rex''s eyes before he turns around.


    "I''m a man of my word, youply with my demands so I''m going to give you the chance you seek," Rex said without even looking at her, he then waved his hand before an object materializes on the floor in front of Giana. "Inside that, you''ll find what you need to do"


    "But I understand that it''s impossible for your current state, so I''ll let you work with Prof. K"


    Upon hearing this, Giana quickly snaps out of her daze as her mind grasped the unreversible fact that she was now nothing but a human that is slightly stronger. Rex already scanned her earlier and finds that she was only equivalent to a third-rank Awakened.


    Probably due to the fact that her body still retains the resilience of a superhuman.


    Giana frown when she heard this, if the request was only about updating intel about the Executor, or any other things that Rex wanted to do in the human territory, then she doesn''t need any help.


    Although she was now in this state, she still has Brigitta to ask for help from.


    "H-Help...? Is it impossible for me to finish the tasks inside this without the help of Prof. K?" Giana asked, she feared that Rex gave her an impossible task just to make her suffer for not being able toplete it and win his help.


    But Rex quickly declines her messy thought, "No, the tasks are not impossible..."


    "Even without your ninth-rank realm power, you can still finish the tasks I gave you. But you''ll still need Prof. K''s help for what I''m about to do to you," he added before his eyes shifted to Prof. K, "and you..."


    Upon hearing this, Prof. K feels the bad feeling looming around him started to get thicker.


    For some reason, the words that came out of Rex''s mouth make his heart beat faster. It was then his suspicion bes true when a cheeky smirk appeared on Rex''s face before he reappeared right in front of Giana''s eyes once again.


    The tip of Rex''s index finger already touches Giana''s cheek, and his red eyes are unblinking.


    Adhara who is watching this from a sideline feels like something is off, the way Rex is talking indicates something that she can''t quite grasp. While she was looking at the scene in front of her, something caught her eye.


    Squinting her eyes, she looks down at the torn clothes on Giana''s chest.


    Even though she has no clue about anything in regard to runes whether it was ancient runes or normal runes, she can tell that the slightly glowing symbol at the center of Giana''s chest is definitely a rune.


    It was a rune that was carved by Rex, and that can only mean one thing.


    ''Rex branded her?! No... don''t tell me he''s going to''


    Giana held her breath when she saw Rex''s index finger touching the surface of her skin, below her right eye. A burning sensation started to appear at the spot where Rex''s finger is touching her, "Since you judged me unfairly, let''s see how you experience it first-hand"


    After saying that, an energy shot into Giana and send her stumbling back.


    <Giana has been sessfully marked by the Silvestar Mark!>


    <Bloodline manager feature has been unlocked! The user can now manipte whether Giana will be turned into a Half-Blood, Werewolf, or High Werewolf. In addition, the user can also influence the bloodline she will be getting to match that of the other Silverstar Pack members, infusing with the user''s declined bloodline, or letting natural course takes over>


    Half-Blood


    Werewolf


    High Werewolf


    Upon seeing the notification from the System, Rex was surprised at the new feature.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Back when he turned Flunra into a Werewolf, he had a simr response from the System but he was only given the option to either choose to make Flunra a Half-Blood or a Werewolf. Now, it seems his options have been increased.


    ''Maybe because since I got stronger, I can turn others into stronger Werewolves''


    Aside from that, Rex realized that the Werewolf and High-Werewolf options turn out to be a dropped-down menu. Inside, he can find all kinds of bloodline that has been unlocked. It was the others'' bloodline with the exception of Evelyn''s Luna bloodline.


    Of course, the options were there but it costs so much gold to choose certain ones.


    Flunra''s Paragon of Primordial Werewolf, for example, costs 300,000 gold. Adhara''s Anti-Werewolf bloodline was even more costly at 500,00 gold, these are all avable but require Rex to invest heavily in the new pack member.


    It was clear that there were rankings to these Werewolf bloodlines.


    Rex realizes that this feature might help him in the future when he governs more pack members. As far as he turns the others, their evolution path doesn''t disappoint. But that would change with more pack members involved.


    Someone like Evelyn for instance, if not for being a Luna, her bloodline will be the basic one.


    On top of the others'' bloodlines, Rex also surprisingly finds the others'' declined bloodlines. During the evolution process, each pack member is given three options ranging from abilities and possibly ranks.


    From the looks of it, the declined bloodlines were also avable to choose from.


    ''Huh... there''s even Demonic Blood and Alpha te Werewolves, those are the ones that I declined during my evolution path process'' Rex thought, this feature might really be handy in the future.


    Of course, like the norm, the pack members need to surpass the High Werewolf first.


    Giste is the only one that didn''t follow the normal process like the others. Instead of turning into a regr Werewolf at first, she instantly turned into a Werewolf Fiend which makes Rex quite intrigued.


    But it was probably due to three reasons that Giste is unique.


    For one, she was fed with more of his bloodpared to the others. Secondly, she also has a ck heart that might contribute to this change. Lastly, she was an Undead instead of a human which might spark this change.


    Rex is quite sure of his answer, but he still needs more trials to confirm that.


    Without wasting any more seconds, he then chooses the regr Werewolf option for Giana.


    As for the reasoning behind his choice, it was simple. Aside from not wanting to spend a dime of gold for Giana, turning straight into a Werewolf also has the most impact as the sensation waspletely different.


    It would definitely catch her off-guard when the Storm Moon came.


    Compared to the sensation of the full moon when being a Half-Blood, the urge and desire were in a whole different realm when being an actual Werewolf. ''I''ll see how you deal with that...'' Rex thought with a smirk.


    Giving a chance is one thing, letting her off easy is another.


    "KYAARGGHH!!"


    Upon picking an option, the transformation process started, indicated by the shrill scream of agonying from Giana who is trying her best to endure the insurmountable of pain, exceeding what a normal human would be able to endure.


    Everything was caused due to the bones and muscles experiencing a change in anatomy.


    Looking at this, Adhara was not going to stand still and let this happen but she was stopped by Flunra, standing in her way. "Don''t act too hastily, Adhara. I''m sure Rex has his reason for doing this"


    "But being turned by him is a blessing! Giana shouldn''t have that" Adhara rebutted.


    Flunra only gave her a smile, he knows that turning into a Werewolf for a human is a blessing solely because Rex was there to help. Without his help, that blessing would take a dark turn pretty fast, "For her, I don''t think being a Werewolf is going to be a blessing"


    Although reluctant, Adhara decided to sit this one on the side, giving her trust to Rex.


    On the other hand, Prof. K was horrified by this sight. It was unnatural for her bones to move so visibly like that, almost as if the bones inside her were not bones but devilish serpent instead that wanted to eat her from the inside out.


    Rex waited patiently until eventually, a notification appeared.


    <Giana''s transformation is sessful, please feed her with the user''s blood!>


    Nodding his head, he then approached Giana who is now lying on the ground in her own pool of blood and sweat, seemingly fatigued and broken from the painful experience that she had just gone through earlier.


    Grabbing her by the hair, Rex forced her to turn around to lie on her back.


    Without even saying anything, he cuts his palm before he squeezed his own blood out. Drips of blood fell into Giana''s mouth, she was forced to drink it as her entire body was paralyzed, she was unable to move at all.


    Soon, the taste of iron filled her entire tastebuds, coaxing her senses dull.


    Rex paid attention to not give too much as he was way stronger than he was, and Giana is nothing but a measly human right now. It would be bad if he identally killed her by exceeding her blood limit.


    As the blood merges with her body, the Silverstar Symbol underneath her right eye glowed.


    It turns from ck to silver instantly, showing that has fully turned into a Werewolf. A notification from the system then appeared, confirming the fact that Giana is now a part of the Silverstar Pack.


    <Congrattion on obtaining the sixth member of the Silverstar Pack!>


    While he lets Giana recover from being forced to turn into a Werewolf, Rex''s eyes then slowly shifted to the right before eventually, his horrifying pair of red eyesnd on Prof. K who is already sweating profusely.


    Upon seeing the smirk on Rex''s face, Prof. K gulps harshly as he tries to crawl back.


    "Now it''s your turn, Prof. K..."

 Chapter 782 Sub-Variant Werewolf

    Rex has already determined that he would turn Giana and Prof. K at the moment he heard that the two are inside the Supernatural territory searching for him, he has his mind fixed on a n that came to him from nowhere.


    ''I only wanted to turn Giana to make her understand, but she can''t survive on her own''


    As she was stripped away from her ninth-rank realm powers, degrading from the pir of humanity with dual elements into nothing more than a measly superhuman, she has be incapable of surviving alone.


    Going through the Humming Damned Forest is an impossibility for her now.


    Not to mention, the Great Barricade is miles and miles away from the castle. If she can''t reach the end of the Humming Damnef Forest, then reaching the Great Barricade is aplete pipe dream.


    Thus, his decision to involve Prof. K is the best way to resolve those issues.


    ''Compared to the others, I don''t really have any hate for Prof. K. So I need him, especially since he''s the inventor of Intra Technology. I don''t know how, but he surely can find a way to bypass his own invention and makes the untraceable as Supernaturals'' Rex thought firmly.


    Prof. K''s lips quivered when he heard this, his face drain from all colors.


    Even though he came here to make a difference, he doesn''t want to do it at the cost of turning into a Supernatural. It would bring him myriads of headaches that he doesn''t want. Due to that, he tries to flee the ce.


    Standing up quickly, he started to make a run toward the castle''s entrance.


    Flunra and the others were about to move to suppress him, but Rex simply raised his hand to stop them. Inside the castle''s grounds, Rex is the absolute ruler, there''s nothing he can''t control.


    Garnering every bit of energy, Prof. K tries to manifest his green smoke form to escape.


    But he quickly learns that it was impossible for him to do that.


    Not that there was no crevice in the castle''s entrance that he can use to leave the castle, but it was the fact that the air inside the castle was so dense and thick, making him exert a hundred or even a thousand times more energy just to transform.


    It was so bad that Prof. K can only turn his right arm into green smoke for two seconds.


    "Prof. K, there''s nowhere to run" Rex said from behind.


    Upon hearing this, Prof. K clenched his hands before he slowly turns around. At this moment, his mind is working at full capacity, searching for a way out, "R-Rex, I don''t understand why you also need to turn me. I''ve never done you any wrong"


    "I''m not naive enough to believe you''re innocent from all of this" Rex replied with a clear voice.


    Although it''s somewhat true that he has never been harmed by Prof. K or even the SCO in particr, he still finds it odd that King John and the other messengers epted him being a Werewolf very quickly, too quickly in fact.


    Clearly, the SCO might already know what he was from the start.


    Like a specter that is capable of moving through the shadows summoned by the light of dawn seeping into the castle, Rex''s body blurred before he reappears a couple of steps away from Prof. K with the same intention in his eyes.


    Prof. K took a step back in response, he was still afraid of being turned.


    "Some way or another, I need to make you directly involved in this, Prof. K. If I didn''t, then you wouldn''t help Giana to get what I want like your life depends on it" Rex answered the question, he simply has to do this.


    If somehow Giana is capable of doing this alone, then he wouldn''t turn Prof. K.


    Despite the fact that Prof. K is definitely a gifted person that would make a strong Werewolf, he still has countless options, and turning Prof. K into a Werewolf forcefully is not within his taste.


    Rex peers into Prof. K''s green eyes before he said, "I was meaning to ask, are you sick?"


    "I can smell sickness from you the moment you don''t have the crow mask. Even your blood and the rhythm of your heart are odd, you must be suffering from some kind of sickness. Maybe because of your powers?" he inquired, leading the conversation somewhere.


    Upon hearing this, Prof. K frowns, "And what if I am?"


    "My eyes can see through everything, and I''m quite confident that you''ll die in a month or so," Rex said, but then he paused before a smile appeared on his face. "Is that why you''re dedicating your whole life to researching?"


    Connecting the dots, Rex finds that this is a strong guess.


    Prof. K is still young from the looks of it, but he always had thiszy personality which is probably inherent in his sickness. Alongside his strong sense of patriotism to humanity, this is enough reason for him to live the rest of his life researching and contributing as much as he can.


    ¦Ñ¦Á§ád¦Á---n?¦Ía| §ãom Moreover, King John doesn''t seem to know this, judging from how he acts.


    At the sound of the words that came out of Rex''s mouth, Prof. K''s pupils slightly dted and his body tensed a little. Surely, he was caught off guard by the news, and he has no reason to not believe what Rex is saying is not true.


    With countless unimaginable feats under his belt, predicting his death is not that jarring.


    Looking at the reaction Prof. K is wearing, the corner of Rex''s mouth quirks up a little, "If you really want to help humanity, then keep on living. Be a Werewolf and get rid of that sickness. Pay the price so that others will survive, your expertise is quite crucial for them"


    It was right then, a definite pause happened as the two were silent.


    "A-Are you going to force me to kill humans if I decided to let you turn me into a Werewolf?" Prof. K eventually asked reluctantly, he knows that there was no way out for him and the best thing he could do is negotiate.


    One way or another, he will be turned into a Werewolf by Rex.


    Upon hearing this, Rex grinned inwardly as he seems to be able to convince Prof. K to resign to his fate. "No, I only intend to protect my people. As you can see outside, I am beyond humans and Supernaturals"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Despite the reluctance, Prof. K finds that what Rex is saying is somewhat logical.


    Putting away the fact that he was biased and doesn''t want to turn into any Supernatural creatures, the fact that he was dying is irrefutable. If he wanted to keep on helping humanity, he needs to make some sacrifices.


    But he only fears one thing, ''If I turned into a Werewolf, will I be the same person...?''


    "So, what is it going to be, Prof. K? Are you still going to resist, or will you ept this? I don''t mind doing either way if I have to" Rex asked again, demanding an answer as Giana is already slowly recovering.


    Although he''s still unsure, eventually Prof. K answered, "Fine, do what you have to do"


    A momentter.


    Rex is not sitting back on his throne with a stoic expression, his eyes are gazing at Giana that has already recovered and is in a state of surreal as to what had just happened to her. "Now, with this, you''ll eventually experience the unjust I suffered. Make sure toplete your tasks, Giana... time is not on your side"


    Upon hearing this, Giana slowly looks up, her eyes were nk.


    "Flunra, take the two of them away. I don''t want to see their faces anymore" Rex instructed.


    Without any hesitation, Flunra bowed slightly before he guides the two out of the throne room. Both have received what they need and what Rex wanted them to know, now it''s time for them to act in order to win his help.


    As the two have fully transformed, there''s no reason for them to be here anymore.


    Just a couple of minutes ago, he turned Prof. K into a Werewolf. Unlike Giana, the blood limit that he possesses was way higher due to having a gifted body and also being in the eighth-rank realm himself.


    It was evident that his stats has experienced quite a boost.


    But unlike Giana who he fixed to turn into a regr Werewolf, Prof. K didn''t turn into a normal one. Simr to the time when Rex turned Giste, Prof. K turned into a sub-variant called Noxious Emerald Werewolf.


    From the system''s description, the sickness inside of him caused this change.


    Noxious Emerald Werewolf, like its name, is a Werewolf with a dark greenish hue to its furs and has powers revolving around virulent toxin that can quickly render its enemy''s condition into a sickly one, impairing them from their powers.


    Rex didn''t expect that such a Werewolf existed and was quite surprised by this.


    Due to that, Prof. K experienced an evident boost in his stats. Compared to the others, Prof. K might just be nearing Flunra''s strength, not taking into ount the runic power that Flunra has.


    Aside from the surprising sub-variant, Rex branded the two of them with different runes.


    Giana is branded with Conscious of the Lost rune that amplifies her guilt to an insurmountable degree while Prof. K was branded with Mind of Perfect Predator Rune which increases his mental stat greatly.


    Rex has a couple of reasons for giving the two those runes.


    For one, he wanted Giana to suffer despite being given a chance. In addition, Rex also demotes Giana into an Omega, pushing all of her stats to endurance stat while also deliberately putting the Silverstar Mark below her right eye for the fun of it.


    She would definitely be on edge all the time, fearing others might realize she''s not a human.


    As for Prof. K, he wanted him to be able to sustain theing Storm Moon.


    It''s true that he wanted Giana to suffer for her past actions, but he still needs the list of things that he wants her to do to beplete. Each of them is crucial to fight against the Executor and advancement of Dargena City.


    While he was watching Flunra taking the two away, Rex seems to have something in mind.


    Adhara and Evelyn wanted an exnation on why Rex would give Giana a chance despite what she has done, they need to know the reason or they would be uneasy all the time for letting Giana go.


    But looking at Rex seems to be thinking, they decided to postpone asking that question.


    Looking at him frowning on his throne, the two didn''t find it hard to guess what Rex was thinking right now as Giana earlier told him that the Executor was found wounded, and there was a lingering cursed energy inside his wound.


    Upon hearing this, Rex was skeptical, but Adhara told him that she was telling the truth.


    It''s been said that Brigitta saw it with her own two eyes, the Executor is definitely injured. If not then she wouldn''t be able to tell the story, the Executor would probably kill her for seeing him injured.


    Although that is the case, Rex is still undecided, ''I know that Giana is telling the truth''


    ''Yet I don''t know whether Brigitta is telling the truth, she''s a snake and I don''t trust her if she didn''t say it herself in front of Adhara. But this is in line with the explosive energy from earlier, the Executor must''ve fought against the Witch'' he thought.


    Rex then shakes his head, in any way, he needs to learn about curses just in case.


    But this can wait as he has an important thing to do, he opens his inventory tab and fixed his eyes on the two-spirit cores that luckily match his focused elements. Lightning and Water elements, both he was going to use toplement each other.


    A grin appeared on his face as he looks at his inventory.


    ''With this, I can possibly propel myself to the ninth-rank realm. Slowly but surely, I''m catching up to the Executor. After I train the Brutal Impulse Moon Ability and curses more, we can start thinking of being on the offensive...''

 Chapter 783 Attempt To End The Suffering

    Many things happened throughout the night, and it was a bountiful event.


    Rex has finds that Adhara and Evelyn have started to use their logic more in approaching a problem, which is much needed for the two of them. It started when he got back from fighting the Executor, the two started to change for the better for some reason.


    Additionally, he also gained crucial intel from Prof. K and Giana.


    Not only he was now updated with the situation inside the human territory, but he also gained exclusive intel about King John''s change and also the Executor''s weakness which turns out to be cursed energy.


    Cursed energy has never been a problem for Rex.


    It was all thanks to the Eternal Curse inside of him, a high-epiphany natural curse that allows him to bypass most cursed powers. The Executor is probably not lucky enough to have this, thus he was injured by the Witch.


    Other than that, his mind then wanders to thest folder inside the memory drive.


    Since there were no outsiders inside the throne room anymore, Adhara and Evelyn ascend the throne. Adhara sat by Delta while Evelyn sat on Rex''sp, coaxing her arm around his neck gently.


    "What is it?" Evelyn asked lightly, seeing that Rex has something in his mind.


    Although they still wanted to ask Rex to exin why he gave Giana a chance, the two decided to drop it for now non-verbally, through a nce, knowing full well that it was not the time for that.


    Rex paused for a second before he gave Evelyn the memory drive.


    Upon receiving the memory drive, Evelyn leans her body to the side and scours through the folders alongside Adhara. A troubled look can be seen on their faces, the intel inside the memory drive is not quite as they expected.


    But in the first two files, the two didn''t think that they were the cause of Rex being like this.


    It was until they reach the third folder that they realized what is bugging Rex''s mind, he was rarely overwhelmed by any problem, so it should take something special to put him in this state.


    Thest folder was not as useful as the other two folders, but it was a little bit personal.


    Prof. K has made a brief report of what Edward and Ryze are doing inside the human territory, and through Intra Technology, he managed to find that the two are trying to get stronger to the best of their abilities to win Rex back.


    Looking at the side of Rex''s face, Evelyn and Adhara sigh.


    No matter how much he said that he doesn''t view Edward as his friend anymore, the bond is still there. Rex, as strong in strength and will as he is, is still not a robot. Some sensitive things still can get to him.


    ''Forgive them''


    Rex frowns when he heard a whisper in his ears, his mother''s voice is still looming over him.


    At the spot near the castle''s entrance, right on the royal red carpet where the streak of morning light illuminates, a brown wolf appears in a blink of an eye. It sits there, looking at the stunned Rex with tender eyes.


    "Mother..." Rex mumbles inaudibly, his eyes fixed on the brown wolf.


    Realizing that it was nothing more than an illusion, Rex buried his face with his hand while sighing to himself. ''I''m sorry mother, I just can''t. I can''t forgive them for what they did, you''re the most precious thing in my life yet they took you''


    Due to muttering very softly, Evelyn and Adhara can''t grasp what he mumbled.


    But catching the change in his emotional aura that turns into a deep blue color, Adhara knows that he was in sorrow and mistakenly thought of other things. "If you really want to, you can still bring Edward to our side..."


    "I don''t like him, I hate him. But I''ll ept whatever you choose" Evelyn added.


    Upon hearing this, Rex takes a deep breath before he gazed at the two of them with stern eyes, "No, let him do whatever he wants. As far as I''m concerned, he and I arepletely done"


    As he said that, the entrance door opened, and Flunra walks in.


    Noticing that the four of them has gathered once more, Rex nodded his head before he decides to address the matter and keep on going forward. "Evelyn, Adhara, I want the two of you to go to the Dwarf Kingdom and asked them if they are able to repair my katana"


    With a wave of his hand, Rex takes out a pouch with the shattered Amuerus Katana inside.


    Out of the weapons he has in his arsenal and even most of the weapons sold in the System''s shop, the Amuerus Katana''s ability is still one of the strongest. It''s as powerful as an Origin Weapon, and he invested a lot in it.


    Seeing that it was shattered is a pity, and he intends to fix it if possible.


    "Also, make a stop at the Dark Elf Kingdom and ask them whether they know very strong mutated animals that have resistance against cursed energy. I can''t find any but there should be one in the Humming Damned Forest or around it" Rex added.


    Even though he needs more training, time is pressing right now.


    Not that the Executor is going to do something due to his injury, but it was the fact that if the Executor really fought against the Witch of Chaos, then she should flee into the Supernatural territory.


    In this small timeframe, Rex can use it to track the Witch and rescue Kyran.


    ''After I absorb the two-spirit cores, I''ll head out to search for the Witch. If the Dwarf or Dark Elf knows a mutated animal that has power rting to cursed energy, then I can stop by and devour it to prepare myself more against the Witch'' Rex thought, his eyes shing with determination.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara and Evelyn nodded their heads.


    "Sure, but do we have your permission to scour around to train more? I''m still not used to the new realm" Adhara asked, she wanted to get stronger quickly too so she can still be of use to Rex.


    From the looks of it, Evelyn also wanted the same, she doesn''t want to be a weak Luna.


    Rex ponders for a moment before his eyes eventuallynded on Flunra, "Protect them from the shadows, I don''t want anything to happen to them while training. Am I being clear, Flunra?"


    "Yes, I''ll protect them with my life" Flunra replied, bowing slightly.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Nodding his head in affirmation, Rex then added, "Also, keep a lookout for the Witch of Chaos. It''s still just a guess of mine, but I have a feeling that she''s inside the Supernatural territory"


    With that, the three departed as their fatigue has long been disappeared.


    One of the perks being a powerful Werewolf with regenerative ability. If not wounded mortally by a higher power, then they are a killing machine that won''t stop no matter how much they are injured.


    As the three left, Rex also left the throne room and headed to a particr hallway.


    It didn''t take long for him to reach in front of a door, the door that leads to Giste''s room. Grabbing the handle, he twist it and poked his head inside, finding that Giste is looking out of the window.


    Na doesn''t seem to be here, she should be inside her own room training.


    "Rex..." Giste mutters when she catches a glimpse of him.


    But her voice was hoarse and very light, almost sickly which pained Rex''s heart. At the sight of Giste''s weak smile alone and her noticeably thinner figure, he felt inadequate suddenly. ''I let Giste be like this, and I still can''t find Kyran...''


    Stepping inside the room, Rex sat on the edge of the bed and reaches out to caress her.


    "How are you feeling? Is it still that bad?" Rex asked in concern.


    Giste replied with naught but her smile widened, she held Rex''s big and warm hand on her cheek gently before she replied, "I''m okay, you don''t have to worry. Focus on what you need to do"


    Instead of calming Rex down, the answer makes him more anxious.


    ''No, I can''t see her suffering like this any longer. I don''t need to save the chance from the System...'' Rex thought, he deliberates whether he should make an end to this by buying information about curses from the System.


    Out of the three chances, he was only left with one.


    Rex needs to know many things, starting from the Executor, the Witch of Chaos, or even the Lunirich Gods. Each of them has its own palpable threats, and that is why he was hesitant to use thest chance from the System.


    It would be better if he can know which one would attack first, but he doesn''t.


    But that dilemma has been dragged on for too long at the expense of Giste suffering like this, and Rex decides that he would end this once and for all. She''s important to him, and he can''t let this continue.


    "Giste, you should be honest and say that you''re not okay" Rex replied back.


    Just then, a spark of resolution can be seen in his eyes. At the sight of this, Giste frowns, "Rex, I''m really fine. I can see through your eyes that you''vee to a big decision. If it''s because of me, don''t do it"


    "No, Giste. If it''s for you, then I''ll do it... you''re worth it" Rex replied firmly.


    Standing up from the edge of the bed, he thenes to a decision. ''System, remind me again how much would the information about curses cost?'' Rex asked, wanting to make sure that it was way out of his budget.


    <Cost for curses information is 200 million gold>


    Upon reading this, Rex nodded his head. It''s way out of his budget, way off his budget.


    ''If I buy it, will I know everything about curses?'' Rex asked again.


    <Yes, the user will obtain knowledge equivalent to of that the Witch of Chaos herself. Sets of data provided will contain the history, types, power, and everything in between about curses. Ites straight from the Forbidden Grimoire, an ancient Origin Object for curses>


    Reading this, Rex''s eyes lit up as he wandered something.


    ''Wait, if that''s the case, doesn''t that mean I''ll able to use curses power?'' Rex asked.


    Although he was only expecting information to help Giste recover or at least get better until essential items to cure her were gathered, he can''t help but wonder if that is also a possible oue.


    If he can actually use curse power, then fighting the Executor might be way easier.


    <No.>


    <In order to use cursed powers, the user must have a source to draw its power from. Without any substantial source, the user wouldn''t be able to interact much less use the power of curses>


    ''Huh, thought so... it''ll be too convenient for me if that''s the case'' Rex thought wryly.


    Then again, with the information he will gain, he''ll probably find a way to get a source and use the power of curses to fight against the Executor. ''Okay, I''ll use thest chance to buy information about curses''


    <Yes or No>


    Upon being provided the two options, Rex paused for a second. ncing at Giste onest time, he nodded inwardly before his finger heads over to the ''Yes'' button. But as his finger was about to press the ''Yes'' button, his senses suddenly alerted him of something.


    In an instant, Rex went over between Giste and the window with a savage expression.


    Giste was surprised by this, yet when she nced to the window she saw something is heading towards the castle at a rapid pace, blistering through the morning sky without a care in the world.


    At this sight, Rex gritted his teeth and shouted, "Giste! Get down!!"


    ROARR!!

 Chapter 784 Desperation Of The Chaos Child

    Rex''s eyes dted, seeing a ck hooded figure shooting straight at him.


    It didn''t take long for him to recognize the energy coursing around the ck hooded figure''s body, the malice and sense of damnation that the energy emits can only point at one thing, cursed energy.


    Sensing the cursed malice, the Circling Sentinel shot at the hooded creature as it got close.


    Swoosh!


    Upon seeing this, the hooded cursed creature garner more power and imbued it into the scythe it was holding. A concentration of energy happened, it was so precise and dense that the cursed energy is only a millimeter thick.


    Boom!


    A sh happened, the Circling Sentinel stopped it for a second but it was no use.


    Showing no sign of stopping, the hooded cursed creature burst through the barrier protecting Dargena City and also the Castle. It didn''t breaks them, the hooded cursed creature only phased through them unnaturally.


    Rex''s eyes widened when he saw this, two protective prevention was passed just like that.


    None of them were able to obstruct the hooded cursed creature''s momentum for long. In an instant, Rex quickly turns into his Werewolf form without any hesitation before the attack arrives.


    ''It must be here for Giste, I can''t afford a slip-up'' Rex thought sternly.


    Like a torrent of destructive cursed energy, the ck hooded creature slipped into the room.


    Powering the scythe once more with its cursed energy, the hooded cursed creature swung it right at Rex with immense killing intent. It was powerful enough to alert Rex''s senses about the danger it hides.


    <Warning! Unrestrained essence of cursed energy has been detected in the surrounding>


    Clenching his jaw tightly, Rex raises both of his arms to block it while simultaneously activating his powers, including his ck lightning to protect himself from being touched by the deadly scythe.


    Swish!


    Crash!


    Rex was flung onto the wall on his back strongly, creating a crack in the wall.


    ''What in the...? How can it pushes me back, it only has eighth-rank realm power!'' Rex eximed inside his head, he was confused about how does this hooded cursed creature is able to knock him off his stand.


    Seeing the hooded cursed creature heads to Giste, Rex instantly stands up.


    But he was once again surprised when he saw another creature, a steely insectoid creature phase through the wall andnded a whipping attack using its body and send Rex bursting out of Giste''s room.


    Recovering quickly, Rex looks at the room and saw something outrageous.


    The hooded cursed creature with its destructive hand on Giste levitates her. Giste can feel an unnatural force attempting to drain energy from her, the curse inside of her was being extracted and it brings about great pain beyond measure.


    In a moment, Rex''s hearing was nulled as Giste''s scream was the only thing he hears.


    Just as he was about to burst into absolute anger, thinking that two mere cursed creatures barges inside his home and touch his woman puts his wrath to the boiling point as his King Mark slowly started to appear on his forehead.


    But at that moment, he suddenly felt something drizzling down from his nose.


    Rex touches his nose and finds that he was nosebleeding, and this put a frown on his face as this shouldn''t be possible, ''Did they actually manage to hurt me? No, there''s no way. It can''t be it...''


    As he thought of that, he sensed a figure jumping into the room from outside.


    ''Wait, what is that lunatic doing here?!''


    ~


    "We should be getting close..."


    "Yes, the Dark Elves told us they are at the center of the Humming Damned Forest"


    Somewhere in a rocky and dry reddish terrain was a convoy of about 13 exquisite wagons, each pulled by two majestic greenish-white deers that has their horns branching like a tree, adding divinity to their appearances.


    Many elite warriors surrounded the 13 wagons with weapons at ready on their side.


    Each possesses sixth-rank realm or above powers.


    From the intricate and unique armor these elite warriors are wearing, there seem to be two types of them. One is wearing thick dark green armor and has a bigger build than the rest, standing at the outer area of the formation with a great sword in their hands.


    On the inner side of the formation is another type, d in thinner and light green armor.


    Instead of the great sword, these elite warriors are holding a long bow, an arrow is already tucked in, gleaming with fascinating yet sharp nature energy. And their eyes glowing bright green, sharply scanning the area.


    A green banner with a white tree logo at the center makes them easily recognized.


    Supernaturals would immediately recognize these two types of elite warriors as the Dauntless Cerion Order of the Elves, the Royal Elite Guards of the Elven Kingdom that is known for their tight formation and daunting spirit.


    In the center of it all was a bigger wagon where the queen herself resides.


    "D-Do I look presentable enough?" Queen Shana, beautiful as she is, adored in her green and golden dress with white trim asks with a light tone. It''s only a matter of time minutes before they reach the Silverstar Pack resting ce.


    Despite her calmness, Hastios can hear the nervousness in her tone.


    Chuckling lightly seeing that her Queen was this nervous, Hastion shook his head and replied, "You look lovely, my Queen. I believe you''re more than presentable. Maybe our power declines over time, but our people have never paled in presentation to others"


    Upon hearing this, Queen Shana nodded her head and tries to calm herself down.


    Although they are going to meet with an entity that was called by many the Traitor of the New Era, the Supernatural Killer, or even the Harbringer of Cmity, Hastios doesn''t feel in any way threatened.


    But that''s because of the fact that the entity spared his Queen which he''s forever thankful.


    Even right now, he has a feeling that their meetings will go fine.


    "Look, we''re entering the Humming Damned Forest" Hastios pointed out of the window, seeing the Dauntless Cerion Order organizing a barrier to protect the convoy from the supposed mutated animals and cursed creatures.


    Queen Shana also looks out, she lets out a sigh to calm herself down.


    While the convoy is entering the Humming Damned Forest, Calidora, sitting inside with them that has been meditating throughout the journey jolted her eyes open suddenly, drawing Queen Shana and Hastios'' attentions to her.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Calidora, what''s wrong?" Queen Shana asked in concern.


    Ignoring her question, Calidora stands up on the wagon and looks up to the window on the roof of the wagon, seemingly looking at the sky. "I don''t know, but something is approaching... I can feel it"


    "Are you sure, Princess Calidora? I don''t sense anything" Hastios asked back to be certain.


    Out of nowhere, Calidora''s vampiric energy seeped out of her body, and even her Eyes of Terror are activated, causing her eyes to turn from purple to ruby red and ck patterns to appear. "Only I can feel it, these creatures cause a distortion in the cursed energy around us"


    Not intending to idle around, Calidora burst out of the wagon in an instant.


    Gazing up at the far distance of the sky, her pupils dted seeing a silhouette emitting extreme distortion of cursed energy cutting through the broken sky, disregarding that the sun is zing above them.


    Calidora''s eyes bulged and she bared fangs when she sensed malice within the silhouette.


    "It''s not directed to me..." She utters, seemingly confused. But then, enormous anger started to overflow inside of her, "Does it bares malice towards him?! How dare you! I''m the only one who can hurt him!!"


    CRACK!


    BOOM!!


    The Dauntless Cerion Order was surprised when a shockwave exploded from Calidora.


    Disregarding anything around her, blood energy mixing with cursed energy swirls around her, shooting her power to a higher degree before she leaped powerfully, bursting out of the barrier that the Dauntless Cerion Order has made to protect the convoy.


    Like a crimson brush piercing to the sky, Calidora makes her way towards the silhouette.


    Caldiora''s speed surpassed the limit as she managed to get close to the silhouette in about ten seconds despite the distance between them, her wings pped one more time and turns her into an aerial jet of concentrated energy.


    Upon seeing this, the silhouette was taken aback but recovered pretty quickly.


    Gripping the scythe brimming with cursed energy to the absolute core, the silhouette that turns out to be a hooded skull-face creature swung powerfully, the cursed energy that imbued the scythe sends a rippling cry of people as it strikes at Calidora.


    ng!


    Kaboom!!


    Both of them collided, their energies were flying everywhere unrestrained.


    Amidst the powerful sh that made the sky darker for a moment, the hooded cursed creature catches sight of the cursed energy within Caldiora''s ws, it was very powerful and somewhat controlled.


    "Vampire, don''t get in our way," the hooded cursed creature said raspingly.


    Instead of backing down, Calidora ps her wings stronger with a crazed look on her expression, bulging eyes and veins expose the anger maniacal anger burning inside of her. "If you ever touch him, if you every your hands on him! I swear... I''ll find a way to give you a fleshy body just so I can drain the blood out of you!"


    Upon hearing this, the hooded cursed creature realized who is Calidora referring to.


    "Nothing will stand in our way to help, Mother. Even your bloodlust will not be able to stop me, Vampire..." the hooded cursed creature replied before the two of them push each other back, propelling themselves away.


    Calidora, outraged by the hooded cursed creature''s answer points both hands to the sky.


    "Cursed Blood Magic, Utopia of Carnage Festival!"


    SWOOSH!


    Out of nowhere, the hooded cursed creature looks around as hundreds if not thousands of blood droplets appeared from thin air. Slowly, cursed energy was infused into each one of them, turning the blood droplets into a bat-like form.


    It takes only a second for that to happen before the blood bats started swarming at it.


    Sensing the cursed energy contained inside each blood bat, the hooded cursed creature entrapped itself inside a cursed cubical object, trying to protect itself from the dangerous blood bats.


    But to its surprise, the blood bats can inflict heavy damage on the cubical object.


    Each of the blood bats hammered itself into the cursed cubical object, turning into an arm-size needle and leaving a crack on the surface. While looking at this, Calidora grins nastily, "Don''t think that you''re the only one that can use cursed energy, I also can use it"


    Crash!


    Crash!


    Under the barrage of attacks, the cursed cubical object eventually surrendered.


    It shattered into a million pieces before the hooded cursed creature was directly attacked by them. More and more cursed wounds appeared around its body, the situation is not looking good for the hooded cursed creature.


    Just then, a glint appeared in its hollow eyes as a shockwave exploded from its body.


    Surprisingly enough, the shockwave managed topletely obliterate the entire blood bats. Following that, the hooded cursed creature then vanishes and reappeared right behind Calidora.


    e¦Áglesn?¦Íel Calidora has the time to turn around, but she was toote to defend herself.


    Fueled with eerie and cold cursed energy, the hooded cursed creature pierced Calidora right on her abdomen, causing blood to gush out of her mouth. Yet horror inflicts not Caldiora''s heart, but the hooded cursed creature''s instead.


    Even though she was stabbed, the grin on her face never left.


    Pain has never been a bane for her, she can ignore itpletely before she grabs the hooded cursed creature by its head with both hands tightly. With her Eyes of Terror brimming with power, she stares into the creaseless eye sockets of the hooded cursed creature.


    Upon seeing Calidora''s eyes, a powerful sensation infiltrates the mind.


    It feels like the entire world is shaking alongside the hooded cursed creature''s mind, the sensation is overwhelming, and stunning in its ce as Calidora gets more and more excited when a painful cry left its mouth.


    But as she was doing this, she didn''t realize that something is heading towards her.


    Calidora nced at her side when she finds a steely limb heading towards her, and due to her not focusing on her surroundings, she was hit perfectly and got sent crashing to the ground like a meteor.


    Screech!


    Snapping out of its daze, the hooded cursed creature recovered.


    Not even intending to check whether Calidora is going to be still after them or not, the two cursed creatures make a break for it and resumed their destination, which is the castle at the center of the Humming Damned Forest.

 Chapter 785 Unexpected Team-Up (1)

    Rex waspletely caught off-guard when he saw a familiar figure jumping into the fight.


    It''s been a while since he saw her, and he didn''t even know what she has been doing all this time ever since her attack into the human territory. But now that he had seen her in person, something definitely changed.


    Even though he was surprised, this is not the time to be stunned like this.


    At the sight of Calidora that for some reason instantly started attacking the insectoid cursed creature strongly, Rex decided to cancel activating his King Mark and immediately dashed straight at the hooded cursed creature.


    Giste was still screaming in pain, and her agony fueled his anger endlessly.


    "Raarggh!!"


    ng!


    Charging his newly achieved eighth-rank realm Lunar Elements, a weapon, condensed from an intense amount of Lunar Mana appeared in his hand and radiated with power. ''Amanir, if you want to help, now is the time''


    [Okay, I''ll put everything into the halberd!]


    Immediately after, Rex can feel the halberd in his hand trembles with more power.


    Rex then swung the halberd with a mighty force while simultaneously cloaking his red force over to the halberd, propelling its power to another degree, a swing that can injure even ninth-rank realm entities.


    Swoosh!


    ng!


    But the hooded cursed creature reacted quickly and parried the attack with its scythe.


    Upon seeing that his halberd alongside the power it brings was stopped mid-track, Rex clenched his jaw strongly as he can''tprehend how can this hooded cursed creature be this strong.


    If it was able to match him in strength, then it must also be a ninth-rank realm entity.


    ''System, I swear that its aura is not as suppressing as other ninth-rank realm entities. Even Giana has ten times of suppressing aura than this thing, how can this happen?!'' Rex eximed inside his head.


    <Scanning the supposed cursed creature...>


    As their weapons are shing right now, the System began the scanning process.


    <Dealkandrax has used one of the 5 Forbidden Conjour of the Grimoire, Sacrificial Lamb. It''s a powerful twelfth-epiphany cursed conjour that fragmented the regr cursed energy inside of it into a more powerful version in exchange for a disturbing amount of life force, turning Dealkandrax into an Anathema Curse, invulnerable to anything aside from the cursed energy of its own>


    Rex reads the System''s exnation before he gritted his teeth, ''So I can''t do anything to it?!''


    <Severing the ties between Dealkandrax and Giste will give the user a fighting chance to safe Giste. It will be very hard to do that due to the higher version of the cursed energy, but not impossible for the user>


    Nodding his head, his eyes instantly shifted to Dealkandrax''s other hand.


    It was the hand that is extracting the curse from Giste''s body, and causing her extreme pain. At this moment, Rex instantly expands his senses to the absolute limit and activates his Extreme State skill.


    Just like that, he engaged in fiercebat against Dealkandrax.


    Despite being unable to do anything to hurt Dealkandrax due to the forbidden conjour, Rex was still able to push it back and disturb it from whatever it was doing to Giste. Each of his strikes was fueled with strength beyondprehension.


    ng!


    ng!


    sh!


    As their sh continues, they find themselves outside of the castle andnd in the city.


    ''System, did you manage to sense the extraction process of the curse inside Giste? If you have, then put a timer until the extraction process ispleted. And also, tell me what would happen to Giste if the curse is extractedpletely?'' Rex thought as he stands firm in his lowered battle-ready stance.


    <Extraction Process: 17%>


    <Due to theck of focus and forceful nature of the extraction process, if Dealkandrax seeds in extracting the curse inside Giste''s body, she will die as a result as the curse is already bonded with her>


    <Sudden Quest!>


    Save the user''s third Beta, Giste from the influence of Dealkandrax and the Witch of Chaos'' ploy. As the Alpha of the Silverstar Pack, failure in protecting the pack members will not be tolerated.


    Time Limit: 2 Minutes 37 Seconds


    Quest Failure: Death of Giste and a permanent 50% increase in the user''s Berserk Stat.


    Quest Reward: 300 Billion Exp, Unbinding Curse Technique, and Damned Specter Skill.


    As soon as he read through the notifications from the System, Rex''s entire demeanor changed dramatically. Each of his horns started to glow with kingly energy, he then raises his gaze and cast a hateful re at Dealkandrax, baring his sharp fangs and growling violently.


    In an instant, Rex disappeared from his spot and reappeared above Dealkandrax.


    Harboring a fierce glint in his eyes, capable of striking fear in the strongest entities in the whole entire world, Rex threw the halberd in his hand straight at the damned creature. It managed to parry it only to face a powerful downward sh from Rex''s ws.


    KABOOM!


    Fueled with the Unholy ws of the Reaper skill, the Origin energy in his ws was thick.


    Under the sundering might behind his attack, Dealkandrax fell to one of its knees as the force reverberated through its entire body before seeping into the ground, spreading a crack around the entire area.


    Considering that this is Dargena City, the crack indicates the terrifying strength Rex possesses.


    Even Flunra who is a capable entity in this current era can only leave a dent in the wall of a building in Dargena City with a serious punch. But under Rex''s fearsome strength, the material behaved as if it was like any other normal material, easily broken.


    Moreover, inside the domain of Dargena City, Rex has a natural boost as its owner.


    As he feeds the castle with Elemental Stones before, he unlocked not only the Circling Sentinel Upgrades but also an additional effect called Master of the Sanctuary, which gives him a stats boost of about 30%.


    For someone as strong as him, 30% is an incredible amount.


    In the future, his enemies would find it hard to take him out in his own territory thanks to this.


    Despite the exponential increase in Rex''s strength, Dealkandrax forcefully stands back up, resisting the attack thanks to its condition. Raising its gaze, it then fired cursed energy from both of its eye sockets.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Swish!


    Crash!


    Rex didn''t have the time to react as he was propelled away.


    But that attack did nothing to him, Dealkandrax might be invulnerable to any damage from him, yet it also can''t do anything to him. Although that being the case, it''s a win situation for Dealkandrax as it only wanted the curse instead of fighting with Rex.


    Getting up from the rubble, Rex wanted to dash in again but his eyes darted elsewhere.


    Just like him and Dealkandrax, Calidora is also fighting against the insectoid creature, causing reckless damage to the surroundings. None of the Supernaturals dared to close into their fights for obvious reasons.


    While briefly inspecting their fight, Rex''s eyebrows dipped when he noticed something.


    ''Did she manage to damage that insectoid creature...?''


    Albeit their movement was very fast, Rex can see that the insectoid creature sustain numerous shes across its body, and blood areing from them. It was also at that moment that he finds that Calidora has a mix of cursed energy in her attacks.


    Something that caught Rex off-guard as it turns out, she''s able to use cursed energy.


    Even though he was reluctant to admit this, but he needs Calidora''s help to sever the ties Dealkandrax has with Giste. It''s no time to indulge in the past, he needs to be conscious of the possibilities and be flexible.


    ''Okay, Amanir, give me everything you got!'' Rex eximed inside his head.


    Just like that, a pair of light bluish wings burst out of his back as his Spirit diator Form was activated. In an instant, he decided to rush at the insectoid creature to hurt it and buy them enough time to focus on Dealkandrax.


    Swoosh!


    Rex covers immense distance with one leap as his entire body gleams with spirit energy.


    "Pneuma Spell..."


    Fixating his eyes on the insectoid creature, Calidora leaped back when she saw its body was starting to be engulfed in glowing stones, trapping it in ce. A sh of dense lunar spirit energy gathered into Rex''s eyes, shooting a brilliant blue light.


    "Moonstone Exhibition"


    Screech!!


    The insectoid creature waspletely trapped, struggling helplessly in the grip of the stone.


    But it was not able to do anything to the gripping Pneuma Spell thatyered its entire body in stone, turning it into a statue for a moment. It was then Rex arrived, gathering every single bit of power to punch the insectoid creature.


    Calidora also did the same, punching the insectoid creature and exploding her blood energy.


    BAM!!


    Under thebined strength of the two of them, the insectoid creature screeched as it was propelled all the way to the other side of Dargena City, crashing onto the wall and shaking the entire ce.


    After doing that, Rex then immediately said, "Calidora, I need your help"


    Upon hearing the words that came out of Rex''s mouth, a sweet chuckle escape Calidora''s plump lips as she tries to cover the amused smile on her face. It was way out of proportion when her chuckle bes even more intense.


    "H-He called my name..." Calidora utters, her Eyes of Terror keeps on switching violently.


    <Time Limit: 1 Minute 22 Seconds>


    Rex doesn''t have the time to deal with this so he quickly turns to face Dealkandrax who is already about to flee Dargena City with Giste, "Just help me take that one down, and I''ll do one thing for you, anything"


    Not even responding, Calidora''s blood boiled as she instantly rushed at Dealkandrax.


    Swoosh!


    From the back, Rex also chased after her but he finds that his vision is blurry. Not his entire vision though, only Calidora''s figure that seems to be doubled, blinking in and out of reality unnaturally.


    It dazed Rex but he suppressed it knowing that Giste is in danger.


    As it seems, the offer given by Rex was motivation enough since Calidora already summoned thousands of blood bats and control them to swarm Dealkandrax from all sides, trapping it in the center.


    Upon seeing the same phenomena, Dealkandrax feels annoyed, "You again..."


    "I told you, I will not let you go... not until I can suck the blood out of you and watch you scream in pain" Calidora''s deep crimson eyes zed, activating the Eyes of Terror and trucking Dealkandrax with a powerful migraine.


    Just like before, Dealkandrax was susceptible to her Eyes of Terror.


    Not that her Eyes of Terror is naturally a counter to cursed creatures, but she imbued it enough with her own cursed energy that can somehow affect Dealkandrax. Even Rex who was watching this from behind was surprised.


    Something like this surprises him, especially knowing Dealkandrax''s condition.


    ''The System said that Dealkandrax is a twelfth-epiphany Anathema Curse, how can her cursed energy reach this degree? Did she train in the way of the curse all this time when I was dealing with the Executor?'' Rex thought with a frown.


    Rex doesn''t know any other cursed creature that is in the twelfth-epiphany realm.


    But somehow Calidora''s cursed energy can reach that high in such a small timeframe. Although he knows that Calidora is linked to him, he has never learned about curses, so she must''ve done this on her own.


    As he was thinking about it, something struck Rex''s mind.


    ''System, you said earlier that I need a source to conjure and use curse powers, right?''


    <Yes, curse powers need a source that will act as fuel>


    Upon reading this, Rex''s expression changed from a surprised one into a frown. A small piece of thought enters his mind as he reads this, ''If we''re talking about a source, does the Eternal Curse considered a source...?''


    <Yes, Eternal Curse is a Twelfth-Epiphany Natural Curse, suitable to be a powerful source>


    Just like that, Rex''s expression turns into a troubled one as he now knows where Calidora is gaining the curse power from. She turns out to be cultivating the Eternal Curse to achieve that. ''So, if I want to use curse power to fight against the Executor, does that mean I need Calidora?''


    e¦Áglesn?¦Íel <Very likely, yes. The Eternal Curse bonded the user and Caldiora for eternity>


    ''God, damn it... I was hoping that it was not going to be the case'' Rex cursed inside his head.

 Chapter 786 Unexpected Team-Up (2)

    Rex already expected that this might be the case, but it still surprises him to know.


    Noticing the indomitable curse powers that Calidora is excluding right now got Rex thinking that she might be using the Eternal Curse to reach this high level. But there''s still a clear question inside his head.


    ''What''s her reason to focus on curse powers instead of her Vampiric powers...?''


    Calidora definitely wants to get strong like any other living creature, yet she chooses to follow the path of cursed energy. Despite possessing one of the strongest Supernatural bloodlines, she instead chooses another path.


    Underneath her maniacal appearance, there should be something behind this choice.


    But there''s no time for him to think about this now, ''One more minute, I need to sever the link between Giste and Dealkandrax. System, can I use something to enhance my attack?''


    <Yes, Annulment Elixir will be able to help the user>


    As soon as Rex bought the Annulment Elixir as there shouldn''t be any hups with so much at stake here, a powerful st snap him back into the fight. Calidora and Dealkandrax''s energies sh with each other.


    In the midst of it, Giste bites her lips and tries her hardest to escape to no avail.


    Even though the cursed energy from Dealkandrax was able to slowly scorch Calidora''s fingertips, sheughs like a lunatic instead of weeping in pain. It''s unclear what''s in her mind right now, "I can smell your panic, are you at the breaking point of being scared?!"


    "Vampire... I''ve had enough of you" Dealkandrax replied and swung its scythe harshly.


    Swoosh!


    Calidora leaped back due to the pushing force, she then raises her gaze again with burning motivation in her eyes but was surprised when Dealkandrax cast something, creating a huge formation, spanning for miles, filled with cursed energy on the ground.


    Under their gazes, Dealkandrax started chanting a mantra using an unknownnguage.


    Despite doesn''t know exactly what he needs to expect from this mantra, Rex cuts through the air like a meteor and aimed his ws, imbued with Unholy ws of the Reaper skill right at Giste.


    Just like he anticipated, the cursed energy was trying to resist him as he got closer.


    But under his brute strength, he was not going to be slowed down. ''I need to reach her. I''m going to create a perfect world where humans and Supernaturals co-exist, and I want Giste and the others to see that visioning true. I will not let her die here!''


    Swoosh!


    ng!


    About ten feet away from reaching Giste, Rex was met with a stronger resisting force.


    It was so strong that he was also propelled back as Calidora did earlier. Although that is the case, he now learns that there areyers and that powerful resisting force is thestyer that he needs to break to reach Giste and sever the link between them.


    Roar!!


    Dealkandrax roared, causing its astral voice to tremble the entire ce.


    Upon the roar, Rex and Calidora look down and finds that the formation engraved on the ground started glowing brightly. Just then, a hand protruded from the ground and grab Rex and Calidora''s shoulders.


    But both of them swung their arms and destroy the hand grabbing on them easily.


    "We need to take care of these things first to reach Dealkandrax. Let''s cut through them, and use your cursed energy to amplify my attack when I got close enough, okay?" Rex said while looking around the ce where countless cursed creatures started crawling out of the ground.


    Now it was clear to them that the formation is a summoning formation.


    Since Dealkandrax only needed time to extract the curse from Giste, he decided to use this cursed spell to stall them. Rex knows that is its game n, and he was not going to let it seed.


    "Oh, are we a team now?" Calidora teased, putting her back against Rex''s.


    Gritting his teeth, feeling annoyed that he was forced to rely on Calidora at this time, Rex suppressed his anger, "Just focus or you''re not going to get anything from me, I reckon you''re very excited about your request"


    "Verily... I''m going to enjoy you thoroughly" Calidora replied with her sweet yet deadly tone.


    <Time Limit: 53 Seconds>


    Roar!!


    In an instant, the hundreds if not thousands of cursed creatures started swarming at them, surrounding them at the center. Each of their gnarly appearances was a sight to see, a tide of ck death.


    Many of them are varying in appearance, and some are drastically different.


    Some are shaped like humanoid creatures with weird postures and broken faces, while some take a more disgusting approach such as having tentacles heads with elongated long tongues, or even multiple limbs with intestines pouring out of their open stomachs.


    If not for Rex and Calidora that are the ones here, others'' would tremble in absolute fear.


    Even theirbination of cursed energy turns into a cloud of dark bronze energy, suffocating the air around them and painting the entire ce in a hell-like portrait, a stuff of nightmare for many.


    Kaboom!


    Rex and Calidora''s energies exploded as they lower their stances at ready.


    Without the slightest bit of hesitation, Calidora''s eyes glowed as the ground in front of them cracked before she ps her wings violently, cutting through the swarm of cursed creatures like an arrow.


    Calidora''s swings are strong enough to cut each of them down, wlessly.


    Not one of them suffer an easy death, they were ripped to shreds by Calidora''s ws.


    But that is to be expected for having control of the Twelft-Epiphany Natural Curse that is also inside of her, these lower-epiphany curses are nothing for Calidora''s cursed and lethal ws.


    On the back, Rex followed closely from behind, taking care of the ones that survived.


    Just then out of nowhere, he looks up when he finds the spot around the two of them darkened, and he witnessed hundreds of cursed creatures leaping onto them, throwing themselves to buy more time.


    <Time Limit: 31 Seconds>


    Not intending to leave everything to Calidora, Rex jumped above her.


    Spreading both of his arms to the side, his eyes then glowed with an unnatural color of blue as water mana started to cloak his entire body, creating a thinyer of aqua, "Great Water Spell, Sshing Cocoon..."


    Swish!


    Rex''s body was enveloped with a bubble before it explodes, sshing the cursed creatures.


    Immediately after he does that, a streak of ck lightning started to sizzle around his body like a serpent, and even covered his crimson eyes with blitzes of ck electricity, "Blitzing Cry!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Blitz!!


    ck lightning strikes stab out of Rex''s body and hits the cursed creatures around him.


    On top of that, thanks to the Ssh Cocoon spell that he does earlier, the ck lightning finds it easy to spreads from one cursed creature to the other, eventually electrocuting hundreds of cursed creatures in an instant.


    ''Not enough, they are cursed creatures, most of them will survive'' Rex thought.


    As these are not regr cursed creatures, the lower-epiphany ones that are easily killed, Rex knows that the majority of them are going to recover from being paralyzed by his ck lightning. But that is not a problem for him.


    "ck Field Orko!" Rex chanted once again, turning the ground beneath him ck.


    Countless ck lightning tentacles burst out of the ground, gripping a dozen or more cursed creatures each. It was also perfect thanks to the fact that his mana has been increased dramatically, and the number of ck lightning tentacles he can summon was increased by more than tenfold.


    Rex didn''t need to kill them all in one swoop, he only needs to restrain them.


    But the fight is not done yet, the cursed creatures'' sheer number that surrounded them is too much to cut through, and they would''ve wasted more time. ''Devo, we''re going to try that. It''s been a while, but we''re stronger, we should be able to do that''


    [Just do it, I''ll also try to the best of my abilities]


    Upon agreeing to that, Rex takes a deep breath to keep his focus at maximum.


    "Calidora, heads up..."


    As he said that, the sunny sky above them started to be cloudy as Rex and Devo controlled the weather. Coaxing as much spirit energy as they can, he then eventually chanted, "Pneuma Spell, Ether Blink!"


    CRACK!!


    BLITZ!!


    Instead of one, Rex cast to Ether Blink. One for himself and one for Calidora.


    Rex and Calidora''s body slowly turns into lightning particle and disappeared from the ce. Soon enough, two lightning strikes descend down from the sky again, before the two of them reappeared.


    But now, the two have a clear path to Dealkandrax thanks to that Pneuma Spell.


    Since Rex hasn''t been using his lightning powerstely due to the enemies he has fought, he''s not confident that he was able to teleport Calidora alongside him, knowing full well that she doesn''t have any lightning affinity which makes it way harder.


    On top of that, he summoned two instead of one, taking a huge chunk of his spirit energy.


    Although that was the case, he seeded in doing that, mainly due to his enhanced focus as the Time Limit is slowly running out. It was a necessary pressure for his mind to be pushed to the limit.


    Now the path is clear, it''s time for the finality of this battle.


    Swoosh!


    Calidora gathered as much Blood Energy as she can and created a huge ball of blood above her head, it was increasing in size rapidly, and it slowed down its expansion when it reaches about the size of an air balloon.


    Instantly after, she threw the ball of blood straight at Dealkandrax.


    "Ancient Blood Magic, Ecliptic Sphere of Blood!"


    Upon feeling the iing attack, Dealkandrax, who is focusing on the extraction process that has reached 87% nce back and finds a huge ball of blood expanding in its vision. In an attempt to stop it, Dealkandrax summoned 12 coffins from the ground.


    Each of the coffins acts as a shield, slowing the huge ball of blood.


    As the coffins are dense with cursed energy, the huge ball of blood only managed to pierce through seven of them. But what Dealkandrax was not expecting was Rex, dashing right behind the huge ball of blood.


    Dealkandrax didn''t sense him at all due to focusing on the huge ball of blood.


    <Time Limit: 19 Seconds>


    Rex''s entire energy burst forth into a ck hole of power that instead of pulling, it pushes everything away powerfully. Knowing that this is hisst chance, he didn''t pull back any of his power despite threatening to expose his location.


    Earlier, he already dispatched a barrier from the System to keep their energies from leaking.


    It was only able to withstand his power without the effective increase of the Blood Moon King Mark, but as he can''t afford to fail, he threw away his caution and used everything he got.


    Berserker''s Curse, Extreme State, King Mark, Red Force, he uses everything in his arsenal.


    Crash!


    Crash!


    Crash!


    eaglesnov?1,§ão§® As if the coffins were made of paper, he tears through them easily.


    Dealkandrax was caught in absolute surprise when in a few seconds, Rex is already right in front of him with his ws emitting a horrifying amount of power. It was then, Calidora''s cursed energy gathered on the tip.


    "Now you''re dead, Dealkandrax..." Rex uttered savagely before he drives his ws forward.


    KABOOM!


    Upon the tremendous power gathered by Rex, thestyer of protection that is imprable before was shattered. Not stopping the momentum, he kept pushing his ws and hits Dealkandrax right in the chest.


    Crash!


    In an instant, Dealkandrax has shot away, destroying everything in its path.


    <Time Limit: 15 Seconds>


    Rex''s eyes bulged when he saw the time limit, he quickly takes out the Annulment Elixir from his inventory and shattered it instantly. With his ws soaked with the liquid of the elixir, he dashed, intending to cut the link and free Giste.


    At the sight of Rexing to save her, Giste smiled lightly and muttered his name.


    Just then, someone came and stands in front of him, blocking his way to reach Giste.


    "Now, now... where do you think you''re going?"


    "C-Calidora?!"

 Chapter 787 A Part Of The Request

    Blocking his way to reach Giste was Calidora, a teasing evil smile on her face.


    Rex wanted to ignore her knowing her craziness knows no bounds, he would not receive anything in responding to her but more headache and bullshits. At least, that is what he wanted to do until suddenly, something happened to his body.


    A sudden cold infiltrates his body and somewhat is able to stop him in his tracks.


    It was akin to a freezing air blowing from within him, making his body stiffer and stiffer the more he tries to fight it and reach Giste who is already paler than ever before. Since she was linked with the curse, there''s a high chance that her soul was involved in this.


    Just like the System said, she might really die if the curse got out of her body.


    "C-Calidora?! What have you done to me!" Rex shouted in absolute horror.


    <Time Limit: 13 Seconds>


    Upon hearing this, Calidora chuckles as she finds Rex a couple of steps behind her, standing frozen in ce due to the unexpected coldness. Veins all over his body were bulging, showing the sign of his try.


    Striding lightly to stand in front of Rex, Calidora then caresses his face.


    Albeit a smooth caress as if she was soothing someone dear to her, Rex can feel her sharp ws prickling the surface of his skin, and to his surprise, his skin was cut and blood can be seen drizzling out.


    "I''ve dedicated myself to learning our curse, and I managed toprehend a gist of it"


    Calidora then slowly wraps her arms around Rex''s neck and puts her maniacal face right in front of his, "Now, this is what I can do. I can control you, atst... hah..." She moaned, finding joy in Rex''s struggling face.


    But this only insinuates the anger inside of Rex, his energy rampage to the surroundings.


    "Let me go! She''s going to die if you don''t let go of me!" Rex shouted, the kingly aura inside of him started to seep out, pushing his power to another degree and causing his entire body to shake uncontrobly.


    Despite everything, Rex finds no notion of him being able to break free.


    Listening to Rex''s plead and struggle, the Eyes of Terror flickered on and off, almost as if they too are excited about this situation. "And what makes you think I care...? In my view, she''s nothing but a pest for us"


    Just then, Rex''s eyes bulged even further, his stats are increasing rapidly.


    "I- Is... Is this, love...?" Calidora grabbed Rex''s face and look directly into his eyes. Albeit his eyes are emitting bloodlust, behind all of that destructive bravado, she can feel a soft feeling that is very fragile to the core.


    <Time Limit: 9 Seconds>


    <It''s advised the user to quickly save Giste or risk failing the Sudden Quest>


    Rex looks down at his stiff body, he didn''t pull back his power and use everything he got, wanting to break free from this damned power that Calidora was somewhat able to inflict him with.


    But even then, Calidora is still stuck with the softness she saw earlier.


    For some reason, she feel unease, almost as if her existence was threatened to the point that a powerful ache appeared in her heart. Yet, she hides that perfectly, before she slowly turns her face around to see Giste.


    "Calidora..." Suddenly, a voice came from the back.


    Upon hearing this cold and eerie tone that was quite rasping and deadly, Calidora turns back her eyes back to Rex before her pupils suddenly trembled. It was only for a brief moment, but she felt an inhuman chill crawl down her spine.


    Many don''t know this, but the Eyes of Terror also has an effect on the said Vampire.


    It was one of the strongest natural power of the Vampire Race, the Eyes of Terror can cause a shattering in reality if bred and controlled sessfully. Numerous requirements are needed to reach that level.


    But the potential is undoubted, the Eyes of Terror is quite like its name, can terrorize anyone.


    Due to that, there''s a boost in pride for the Vampires that possess the Eyes of Terror. Vampires in general are more prideful than other races, but this amplifies that pride by ten or even a hundredfold.


    With this kind of mindset, fear for them is disgraceful.


    Inflicting Vampires who possess the Eyes of Terror with fear-inducing abilities, or even raw mental fear is almost impossible, they are practically a hard shell to crack even in front of overwhelming power.


    Even though that is the case, Calidora undoubtedly feels fear for a brief second there.


    Rex''s expression at this current moment didn''t have the sign of anger that he has earlier, he was calm and collected despite still trying to power through the power that binds him. But this brought along even more power to his presence.


    Now, he has gone quiet, like a suppressed raging storm.


    "I''m warning you..." Rex added with the same deadly tone, and his eyes are unwavering.


    <Time Limit: 5 Seconds>


    Upon hearing this, Calidora''s expression darkens as she looks down to the ground. Her smile disappeared for a moment before it came back again, the maniacal side of her has never experienced something like this.


    e¦Áglesn?¦Íel "Grrgghh!!" Rex''s body slowly became bigger as anger fueled him even more.


    Looking at Giste that is already slowly losing consciousness due to the link that is still connected with Dealkandrax, somewhere on the north side of them, he knows that this is now or never.


    If he didn''t break free now, then Giste will die, and that is akin to gasoline to his anger.


    Crack!


    Rex heard a cracking sounding from the binding power gripping him tightly, and this makes him more motivated by the fact that he was making progress and excluded as much strength as possible.


    Even the ground beneath his feet began to crack and spread far and wide.


    Just like a volcano that was about to erupt, the ground began to shake under the otherworldly power that he was showing right now. But when the time limit hits the two second-mark, the edge of him breaking free, the binding power suddenly disappeared.


    "Don''t be too stiff, I was joking" Calidora suddenly said.


    Not wasting a single second, Rex blitzes to Giste and severs the link quickly.


    sh!


    Without even a single second passing, he managed to reach Giste and sever the link. Rex then catches Giste''s body before he gently gets on one knee, inspecting her with the System and also his eyes.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Giste! Giste! Are you okay? Answer me!" Rex called out, trying to get a reaction.


    But even for a moment, there was no response from Giste. Rex held the back of her head as a paralyzing dread and fear started to overflow his entire body, his hands began to shake as he gain no reaction whatsoever.


    Rex closed his eyes, pulling Giste''s body close and hugging her gently with emotions.


    Just as he was dwelling inside his palpable sorrow while holding Giste in his arms, a light voice whispered in his ears. It was akin to a radiating light in the darkness that forced him to jolt his eyes open, "R-Rex...? Is it finally over...?


    Pulling back, Rex can''t hide his smile when he saw Giste is also smiling at him weakly.


    "Y-Yes, you''re safe now" Rex replied, slightly stuttering which is very uncharacteristic of him.


    <Sudden Questpleted!>


    <Congrattion forpleting the Sudden Quest and sessfully saving one of the user''s pack members, Giste! The user has obtained 300 Billion Exp, Unbinding Curse Technique, and Damned Specter Skill>


    <Level up!>


    <All stats has been increased ordingly>


    <Unbinding Curse Technique>


    A technique developed in ancient times that allows entities with curses to unbind their bodily limiter and gain slowly gain ess to the cursed energy within them, allowing them to be able to use cursed energy without being a Witch themselves.


    <Damned Specter Skill>


    Summon a copy of the user''s soul that can roam around in the curse dimension that is more sensitive to cursed energy. It has the benefits of permanently strengthening the caster''s soul, allowing the caster to attack other''s souls directly, and also being able to fight the manifestation of cursed sources.


    Rex sighs in relief when he finds that he had managed toplete the Sudden Quest.


    It was an unexpected attack that came out of the blue, but he was d that everything went well. Moreover, he got quite a bountiful reward forpleting the Sudden Quest, gaining a level, and two other things.


    But this incident is thest straw, he''s now determined to learn about curses.


    Although he tries to consider all possibilities, he failed to anticipate this. Thus, he can''t be taken off guard like this ever again, endangering Giste''s life and also potentially the others only needs to happen once.


    Happening for the second time is not allowed, and he''s firm on that.


    Something like this is very dangerous, and he got lucky that he was able to save Giste.


    While looking at the quest rewards that he gained, a thought came to mind. ''I got a technique that can help me cultivate curses, this is good. I can start preparing to take down the Witch then. And also, this Damned Specter Skill... isn''t this really good?''


    As he thought of that, a pping sound suddenly can be heard from the back.


    Rex nced back and saw Calidora pping her wings away, heading in a direction. Seeing this, he then went to the side and puts Giste down gently, "Wait here, Delta wille for you and bring you back to the castle, okay?"


    "A-Alright, do what you have to do" Giste replied with the same weak yet charming smile.


    Upon hearing this, Rex nodded his head before he disappeared from the ce. Calidora already went away and she should be chasing after Dealkandrax, and he too didn''t want to let that thing go.


    But as he was sprinting, he didn''t sense the insectoid creature anywhere.


    Picking up his pace, Rex caught sight of Calidora standing in the middle of the street. Landing right beside her, he then looks around and finds that he can''t sense Dealkandrax anywhere.


    ''System, did that thing manage to gain the curse?'' Rex asked.


    <Yes, at the very least 99% of the curse inside Giste has been extracted>


    Just as he was thinking, he suddenly nced at Calidora and gave her a cold look. In an instant, he charges straight at her intending to attack her from the side, what she did earlier is uneptable.


    Although he was fast, it seems Calidora has already expected his attack.


    Zoong!


    Simr to the binding power earlier, Rex can feel his body frozen once again. It makes him feel frustrated, he already asked exnation from the System earlier and it said that Calidora has ess to the Eternal Curse.


    It was due to that, she was able to do this to him thanks to the link between them.


    "Don''t be angry, I said that it was a joke" Calidora said.


    Upon hearing this, Rex frown as he can''t believe that Giste''s life is a joke to her.


    But then, Calidora slowly nced at him before she continues, "It''s exhrating, isn''t it? The extreme sense brought by the thought of her death, the hastening of the blood inside of you, isn''t it exhrating to feel all of that?"


    "Why...?" Rex asked coldly, squinting his eyes sharply.


    Calidora paused for a second before she shrugs her shoulders, "What better way to make the blood inside of you pump more alluringly and faster aside from the thought of her dying? It''s a part of my request, you know"


    "Hmm... your request?" Rex asked back, puzzled by what she meant.


    Not intending to exin what she meant, Calidora suddenly blurred from Rex''s vision before out of nowhere, he can feel two sharp objects puncturing into his neck before his blood started being sucked out.


    ncing to the side, Rex was surprised when he finds Calidora sucking his blood.


    Despite wanting to push her away, he simply can''t due to the binding force, her control over the Eternal Curse that makes her have terrifying authority over him. Eventually, she pulled back, blood smeared on her plump cherry lips.


    Calidora is deeply satisfied, her eyes are flickering as she gulps the blood down her throat.


    As if she was drinking the most satiating drink in the whole wide world, she rubs her thumb along her chin and lips before she sucked on it, not wanting to waste even a single drop of Rex''s blood that he gained.


    "Now we''re even, that''s the payment for me helping you," Calidora said cheekily.

 Chapter 788 Look Into My Eyes

    Cough!


    Cough!


    A couple of short miles away from the Humming Damned Forest, Giana and Prof. K takes a quick stop at a nearbyke, washing their faces and resting in silence. None of them said anything or even look at each other.


    On the side, Prof. K reaches out his hand to the sky and started inspecting it.


    Since both of them has been turned into Werewolves, their minds were conscious and open to any changes in their bodies. But one of the most evident changes was the fact that their bodies feel to be heavier.


    It''s not that their minds were ying tricks on them, they actually be heavier.


    Prof. K inspected his hand under the brilliance of the sunlight before he sighs dejectedly. For some reason, his mind feels clearer, and his senses were amplified to the point of making himself feel dizzy.


    Earlier, before he got turned, his senses were quite sensitive already.


    Using his gift to control toxic green smoke that has been with him since he was a teenager, he was able to conjure an unnoticeable portion of them around himself, not enough to intoxicate normal humans but also potent enough to let him sense anything it touches.


    Due to that, he was quite hard to be sneaked on and ambushed.


    Out of his years inside the SCO and hosting as the Green Messenger, King John was the only one who was able to sneak into him. But that''s a special case, King John is not exactly a normal human.


    But now, he can feel the surroundings in more ways than one.


    It''s like his human senses were taught and given equipment to be ten or even a hundred times more keen. Although it would eventually be a good thing, this sensation was akin to a wailing ringing sound directly to his mind.


    Prof. K even feels dizzy as he start seeing doubles, he was forced to lie on the ground.


    Simr to him that was starting to be overwhelmed by the changes from turning into a Werewolf, a Noxious Emerald Werewolf to be exact, Giana also experienced the same but it seems she has it worse.


    "Haarghh..."


    Out of nowhere, Giana leaned to the side and started vomiting ck blood.


    Not only was she vomiting ck blood, but the amount was disturbing. Giana then weakly went over to the water and tries to wash the blood off of her. "If being a Werewolf actually transform our bodies, then your state will be worse and worse. Since your body is still adjusting from having the spirit cores forcefully extracted, you''re weakened and would probably develop a severe Mana-Body Debilitation"


    Upon hearing this, Giana can only lie down on the rough ground tiredly.


    Both of them were riddled with injuries that are already started to heal from getting out of the Humming Damned Forest, their fatigue is beyond measure, and resting is much needed.


    Still, they can''t do that, they need to go back as soon as possible.


    "Never mind that, you don''t need to worry about me. It''s best that you think of a way so that we can enter the Great Barricade without being spotted and be recognized by Intra as Werewolves..." Giana said, panting heavily while looking at the bright sky.


    As the two of them have things to do, this problem needs to be solved as soon as possible.


    Without a doubt, if the two of them enter human territory recklessly in their current state and without any preparation, then they would be recognized as Werewolves and would instantly be surrounded by the military and Awakened.


    Sighing lightly, Prof. K then waved his hand and takes out something from the green smoke.


    Giana nced at the thing in Prof. K''s hands and find that it was a needle-like object, blinking with red dots at the tip. "Don''t worry about that, I already developed this in case Lord Rex wanted to get back with us again. This can help the wearer to be untraceable by Intra"


    "But the bad news is, I only have one. So I need to make another one for you" he added.


    Not even a trace of hesitation can be seen as she nodded firmly, the branded rune in between her breasts glowed before she replied, "Just do what you need to do, I want to make right of my wrongs. I only want that, and the sooner I finished the tasks, the better it will be"


    "I''ll find a good ce to hide near the Great Barricade until youe back" She sighed.


    Upon hearing this, Prof. K turns his head towards her despite the dizziness overwhelming him. "Don''t die until I came back, Giana. No matter what, we''re now in this together, and I definitely can''t do this alone"


    "Yeah... I''ll try" Giana smiled wryly as the situation is way worst than she had initially thought.


    Just as the two of them sighed deeply, finding their situations very difficult, a st of energy suddenly brushed their skin, forcing them to sit back up and nced to their left where the energy came from.


    At the sensation of the energy st, Giana and Prof. K frown.


    "I''ve sensed this energy before, but I can''t quite remember from where," Giana said.


    But unlike Giana, Prof. K instantly recognized this energy, "It''s cursed energy, I''ve never felt one this strong before. And also, I think it''sing from the castle''s direction. Are they under attack?"


    ~


    Meanwhile, inside the human territory, Ratmawati City.


    In a particr underground room of a building, there seem to be two figures d in all-ck andyered with red and ck robes respectively. From their crow mask, it seems they are the messengers from the SCO.


    Each of them was standing in silence, looking at the middle of the room.


    None of them said anything as their beak faces the puddle of blood and intestines, smearing the floor, walls, and ceiling with crimson color. At the center, there''s an absence of blood, meaning that someone imploded just now.


    "She''s one of the ck Hands under my wing..." the Red Messenger said lightly.


    Upon hearing this, the ck Messenger nced at him briefly before turning to the puddle of blood again, "Well, she died honorably since she managed to deliver a message to us. Sacrifice is necessary in this world"


    The Red Messenger clenched both of his hands when he heard this.


    "I know sacrifice is necessary. But that doesn''t mean I''ll send them to a particr suicide mission just for information, that doesn''t sit well with me" the Red Messenger said grudgingly in a muffled voice. "I reckon there are other ways than this"


    "Silence yourself, don''t put yourself in trouble" the ck Messenger warned.


    But even then the Red Messenger is still reluctant, his eyes are still fixed on the puddle of blood that was created by someone that he knows for years. It was right then the door behind him was opened, and a figure walks in.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    d in a sleeveless shirt and a ck majestic cloak, it was clearly King John.


    Upon entering the room his cold eyesnded in the puddle of blood, he then stopped without wanting to dirty his boots from the blood. "What happened here? Exin the situation to me"


    "Yes, my King." the ck Messenger turns at King John and bowed slightly.


    ncing to the side, the ck Messenger finds that the Red Messenger didn''t even turn to face King John which makes him quickly add. "One of the Chosen Hands teleported back. It was fine, but then her body suddenly implode, I think an attack reached her. We should assign her a proper burial, her rank is quite high, and she''s close with the Red Messenger"


    "Did she say something before dying?" King John asked, ignoring the sentencepletely.


    The ck Messenger was caught off guard but he quickly recovered from his surprise and replied, "Yes, she said that it worked. Her body managed to deflect an Elemental Weapon from an eighth-rank realm Awakened.


    As soon as he heard this, King John nced at the ck Messenger in interest.


    "Awakened...? Is it the Silverstar Pack?" King John asked.


    Since the attack was done in Supernatural territory, then there''s no reason they would meet an Awakened there. If she was really saying the truth, then there''s a high possibility that it was the Silverstar Pack.


    "I''m not sure, my King. But that''s possible" the ck Messenger replied.


    Not intending to dwell any longer, King John nodded his head and instructed with an authoritative tone, "Pin that woman''s location before she teleported here and report it to me, I''ll be waiting for it"


    "M-My King, what about the burial? Should I proceed?" the ck Messenger called out.


    But without even turning around or even showing any sign of empathy, King John then replied with an unbothered tone, "Do whatever you want about that" he said before leaving the room.


    Only his cold words remain, echoing inside the room as his back disappeared.


    Pausing for a second, the ck Messenger slowly nced at the Red Messenger before he reached out to hold the Red Messenger''s shoulder. "Don''t take his words to heart, I know that he cares. It''s probably due to stress that he became like this"


    "No..." the Red Messenger suddenly said, cutting the ck Messenger''s words.


    Also ncing at the ck Messenger, he then added with a grim tone, "King John be like this ever since he met with that thing, he changed, and he now doesn''t see us as his subordinates anymore. Damn me if you want, but he might also not see us as humans too"


    ~


    "Why are you here and how do you find me, Calidora?" Rex asked.


    Although he wanted to pay back Dealkandrax and the insectoid creature for tantly attacking them, he was not going to pursue them now. It''s still unknown why they are this desperate in obtaining the curse inside Giste.


    If he were to guess, the Witch of Chaos might be injured and they needed the curse.


    One might think that this is the perfect time to pursue them and end the Witch of Chaos. But Rex can''t act recklessly like that. If he was dealing with curses, he needs to be very meticulous as the System even said that curse power is an anomaly.


    Rex doesn''t want to risk getting a full-blown hex from a cornered tiger like the Witch.


    Since she managed to injure the Executor, it''s unwise to face her recklessly.


    Additionally, he has no idea of the full extent of her injury. It might be life-threatening, or it may not. Both of her pets'' reaction is not really a good ce to determine that, they could be overreacting for all he knows.


    On top of that, there''s also Giste whom he needed to think about.


    Even though she managed to survive this ordeal and even got most of the curse taken out, her condition is still unstable. Rex wanted to stay by her side and see if there was anything he can do to help her.


    Calidora''s eyes sparkled before she grabbed Rex''s hand with both hands dearly.


    "Finding you has never been a problem, and I''m here because I missed you... and your blood" She said with sparkling eyes, the same eyes that she was using thest time they met that gives an air of possession.


    Upon hearing this, Rex pulled his hand away and turns around.


    Due to his clenched jaw, it was clear that he was holding back from not tearing Calidora right here and right now, knowing that he needed her despite the fact that she was the one that use Rosie as a sacrifice for the Origin''s Cuss, Blood Devourer.


    But it seems Calidora noticed that she puts both of her hands on her waist in disbelief.


    "Do you hate me?" She asked.


    Rex nced back at her before he replied, "Yes, very."


    "Is it because of the woman, Rosie that got sacrificed for the weapon?" Calidora asked again.


    Once again, Rex nodded his head firmly. It was still clear in his eyes, the aura emitted by the Blood Devourer has the scent of Rosie and that he can''t forget until the end of time. The picture of Calidora holding the Blood Devourer is engrained inside his mind deeply.


    Just then, Calidora shakes her head with a sweet smile on her face.


    Although this annoyed Rex, he was surprised when Calidora gazed at her now with a sense of seriousness that he never saw in her. "For the record, I''m the one that stalls her death. I''m the one that begged my mother to dy sacrificing her to the Origin"


    "I did that in the hope that you woulde, but you are way toote" She added seriously.


    Upon hearing this, Rex tilted his head to the side slightly before his eyebrows dipped into a frown. It was clear that he was caught off-guard by Calidora''s statement, "W-What...? No, you''re lying"


    "Really? Do you really think I''m lying?" Calidora asked dubiously.


    She then stepped closer and stand right in front of him, "Look into my eyes"


    Gazing intently at the pair of red eyes that are now showing a sliver of certainty, she then added in a whispering tone. A tone that makes Rex''s entire body shiver, "Look deep into my eyes, Rex. And tell me, do I seem to be lying or am I really telling the truth?"


    "Or do you need someone to me so you won''t feel guilty?"

 Chapter 789 Alludes Of Violence

    Rex''s eyes widened, he was given no other choice but to stare at what was in front of him.


    Standing a couple of inches away from his face was Calidora''s bewitching eyes.


    Aside from the unexpected encounter with her today, the two of them have only met two times and each one is not a fun encounter, at least for Rex. It has never reached his attention to inspect Calidora''s eyes so closely.


    But now that he was forced to look at them, he was somewhat put into a stupor or haze.


    Inside her deep crimson eyes are ck patterns, swirling around her pupils like a wreathing ck serpent. Its movement was slow yet every turn is precise, almost as if it knows the purpose of its existence.


    Unlike other living beings that don''t know their purpose, this inanimate existence does.


    Nothing aside from the ruby eyes seems to be inside his mind right now, Rex can''t help but wonder how exactly this power came to be because of him. As of right now, he still doesn''t know what he did to make Calidora like this.


    Somehow, that keeps on being a mystery, and he somewhat fears to learn its truth.


    While he was scrutinizing the pair of eyes in search of any sign or cue that she was lying, Rex saw a change happening in her eyes, the deep crimson color slowly melted away, reced by a sharp mulberry color.


    Clenching his jaw, Rex averted his gaze away reluctantly.


    "See? I think you realize yourself that I''m not lying, and you probably know that if I really did, I would''ve rubbed it to your face just to get a reaction from you, no...?" Calidora said teasingly, leaning to the side to be in Rex''s line of sight again.


    Rex didn''t say anything, he only turns around and leaped away.


    It feels weird for him to be anywhere near Calidora, there''s still much to process with this.


    Upon reaching the spot where Giste should be at, he saw that she was already gone, Delta should''ve taken her earlier. As their instinct is somewhat connected, he can call Delta almost like an unnatural telepathy.


    Putting both of his hands on his waist, he sighs deeply and rubs his face harshly.


    ''I already told Adhara to note back, the matter with those two cursed creatures is resolved for now. But I still feel uneasy, the Witch wanted that curse for a reason, is it the right thing to let her be right now?'' Rex thought to himself, undecided.


    But he then shakes his head, there''s no need for him to think about that now.


    As far as he was concerned, there was no real animosity from the Witch as he hasn''t attacked her even once. On the other hand, the Executor injured her. If she gained some sort of power from this, then she would definitely aim for the Executor first.


    Just as he was thinking, Gelmar came running before stopping in front of him.


    "Lord Rex, we''ve spotted a visitor approaching the castle. From the banners their convoy is bringing, they should be from the Elf Race" Gelmar reported, the guards tasked at the top of the castle said that to him earlier.


    Rex frowns when he heard this, he was not expecting any visitor this day.


    Earlier this morning he was dealing with Giana and Prof. K, and now he has gotten yet another visitor. ''It''s enough for today, I need to absorb Giana''s spirit cores and also keep on training. No more today''


    "I''vee with them, Aunt Shana gained a message from the Dark Elf about you"


    ncing to the back at the sound of the voice, it was Calidora.


    Upon seeing that Calidora shifted her eyes to Gelmar, he instantly looks down as beads of cold sweat run down the side of his face. Albeit not know who she was, the blood energying from her is so thick that it''s suffocating.


    Clearly, this Vampire is a very powerful Royal Vampire that he didn''t know about.


    "Don''t be scared of me, Elf. If you''re his subordinate, then I will not hurt you. At least not now..." Calidora said with a light smirk, rubbing her ws against her lower lip. It was a gesture that increases the intimidation Gelmar felt about her.


    Rex ignores her and intends to tell Gelmar to decline the Elves for now, but he stopped.


    ''Hmm... Gelmar is probably not a good pick to confront the Elves, he might be too nervous to meet with his former Queen. I''ll handle this myself'' Rex thought before he nodded inwardly. "How much time until they reached the city''s gate?"


    "I believe it will be around fifteen minutes before they arrive" Gelmar replied.


    Upon hearing this Rex nodded his head, he wanted to check Giste a bit before he meet with the Elves and decline their visit for now. "Call Dindora and Linthia to meet with me at the city''s main gate, they''ll need to be exposed to this kind of situation and get used to it"


    Not wasting a single second, Gelmar bowed before he leaped away.


    Although it''s only been a short amount of time, Rex can feel Gelmar''s power increasing. It''s a good thing to see, he seems to be working hard albeit theck of strict control and monitoring from his side.


    With that out of the way, Rex went over to the castle first followed by Calidora.


    In front of the castle, he can''t help but nce at Calidora that is marveling at the castle''s exterior. Making a Royal Vampire in awe with the exterior of the castle is no small feat, considering that she''s probably pampered with richness from birth.


    "What are you doing here? Wait for me at the city''s gate" Rex said in annoyance.


    Despite him knowing that he needs Calidora so that he can start his path on curse powers, he''s notfortable enough to bring her inside the castle. At least without a proper event for it.


    Before she can answer, Rex then added, "If you try anything inside the castle, you''re dead"


    "Don''t think that your little curse power can help you stop me, I am the sovereign of the castle. If you stepped into the castle, it''s the same as if you''re surrendering yourself to me"


    But Calidora simply smiled, "What''s wrong with that? Are you going to kill me?"


    Upon hearing this, Rex gritted his teeth before he sighs as it seems he was too transparent in front of Calidora''s eyes. She probably senses the feeling that he can''t afford to kill her, or maybe she''s confident because of the Eternal Curse binding them.


    Inside the castle, there''s no one that can match Calidora aside from him.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    So with theck of entities that can threaten her inside, she''s thisfortable exposing herself to danger. Considering that Rex literally can''t kill her, she has the right to feel that way.


    Rex opens the castle''s entrance with a wave of his hand and stepped into the throne room.


    At the stairs of the throne was Giste, she was still a little bit pale.


    Since her soul was almost extracted alongside the curse inside of her earlier, it''s understandable that she''s weakened like this. Beside her was Delta, giving herfort to the best of her abilities.


    Despite her weak body, the sight of Rex still makes her muster up a smile.


    Going over to her, Rex crouches beside her before taking out another elixir from his inventory. It was pale in color. Without even saying anything, he puts some on his fingers before he rubbed it on Giste''s forehead.


    In a moment, a chilling sensation travels throughout her body, like a wind of cold ice.


    Although she doesn''t know what it is, the refreshing feeling makes her closes her eyes to enjoy the sensation fully. "Delta, bring Giste to her room and apany her there. I''ll do more checkups on herter"


    "Where are you going?" Giste asked lightly.


    Rex puts the elixir away before he replied with aforting tone, "The Elves, they are approaching the city. I''ll be back in a bit, if you feel any sort of pain tell Delta toe to me. I''ll be there instantly"


    Smiling lightly, he then caresses her silver hair gently, "Rest for now, I want you to recover"


    "Okay, I''ll do that..." Giste replied with a sweet smile.


    But as she said that while enjoying the warm and somewhatforting feeling that Rex''s hand brought to her, Giste''s eyes suddenly caught sight of Calidora standing at the center of the throne room with her eyes fixated on her.


    It was then she felt her throat bing dry as Calidora''s eyes flickered from purple to red.


    Despite she was putting on a smile that doesn''t contain any malice whatsoever, the flickering eyes makes Giste feel ufortable, and even her back started sweating for some reason which is odd.


    "Lord Rex, the Elves are nearing" Calidora suddenly said, using an appetion for Rex''s name.


    Upon hearing this Rex was surprised, he didn''t bother telling her to refer to him with ''Lord'' knowing that she probably doesn''t want to and it would be a pain to force her to use that. So he didn''t say anything.


    ncing over his shoulder, he then nodded his head and stands up. "Get some rest"


    Rex then turns around and heads to the castle''s entrance, his mind is upied with many things as the attack from the two cursed creatures showed that he''s stillcking in some parts and needed to make sure that it won''t happen again.


    While striding over to the castle''s entrance, he walks past Calidora in the process.


    Ignoring her, he opens the castle''s entrance door with a wave of his hand.


    Unknown to him, the air behind him was somewhat silent and choking. Even as he reaches the castle''s entrance, Giste feels huge difort in her chest as Calidora keeps looking intently at her with repeated, sadistic silence that alludes to violence.


    It was unclear what was in her mind, but it doesn''t seem to be good.


    Giste tries to keep a positive thought as her mind might be biased as Calidora is an outsider, yet she can''t shake the paralyzing feeling that she felt from the sharp gaze of those pair of purple eyes.


    Delta bares her fangs and lets out a baritone growl, showing her hostility at Calidora.


    But this snapped Calidora as she turns sideways while still keeping her eyes on Giste, it was nearing the end that she smirked a little before she turns around and went out of the castle, following Rex to the city''s main entrance.


    "What was that...?" Giste sucked in a deep cold breath before she uttered to herself.


    ~


    Meanwhile, somewhere inside Ratmawati City.


    In a particr corner of the third sector there, was quite a popr night club, people are crowding and lining up in the front, and there are a couple of expensive cars parked outside, the highest-ss of night clubs in this part of sector 3.


    Although it''s quite popr, it doesn''t exin why there are dozens of Awakened in the area.


    Just then a ck Jeep abruptly stopped in front of the nightclub, boasting its screeching tire to the people around. From the inside, a woman in a business suit walks out, wearing ck sunsses.


    The Bouncer didn''t even try to stop her as she walked into the nightclub with wide strides.


    Upon entering the nightclub, she instantly makes her way to the private rooms at the back, scouring through normal people, dancing on the dance floor that is trying to enjoy the night and forget the horrors that are looming over them outside.


    Reaching a private room, she can see two sixth-rank realms Awakened standing by the door.


    "How is he?" the woman asked.


    One of the Awakened then replied by shaking his head.


    Seeing this the woman can only sigh before she knocks on the door a couple of times lightly and walks into the room. Closing the door behind her, she then bowed slightly at the man sitting on the sofa while looking at the ceiling that is shing with disco lights.


    Not even saying anything, the woman grabs the bottle the man is holding and puts it aside.


    "President Sebrof, I believe this is not the time for you to do this..."

 Chapter 790 Ratmawati City Cant Fall

    "Leave me alone, I''d like to enjoy my peace," the man said with a tired tone.


    ncing at the bottle that the woman took and put on the table, a spark of red lightning maneuvered over to it and yank the bottle back into his hand. In an instant, the man that many would recognize instantly as President Sebrof chugged the alcohol down his throat.


    Seeing his condition, the woman can''t help but feel helpless.


    In a time of crisis such as this moment, the people in charge should be the ones that can keep their heads straight and find a way to deal with the problem. But from the looks of it, President Sebrof has no intention of doing that.


    Just being in this nightclub shows that he was on the brink of copsing already.


    "I''ve gotten the official seat allocation that demands your signature, the signature is due in a couple of days," the woman who is his secretary said with aforting tone. "President, you can''t let this happen. I don''t understand why are you being like this when the 25 Golden Crest Families are still on your side, you can still do something"


    Upon hearing this, President Sebrof chuckled and chugged the alcohol again.


    Around the evening of this day, the woman received an official document transfer which states that President Sebrof will transfer his position in the UWO to King John from the SCO, forcing the two organizations to fuse together.


    Something like this shocks the woman, she didn''t expect it in the least.


    The woman always thought that President Sebrof is dealing with some important matters since he was absent for thest couple of days, but she then finds out that he was spending most of his time in the nightclub instead.


    Out of everything, President Sebrof is not a person that regrly goes to a ce like this.


    Aside from his wife wouldn''t probably like him going to this kind of ce, he was also never a man that was fond of wasting time like this. So seeing him being like this, the woman felt uneasy.


    "President, please, I know that you can still do something about this" the woman insisted.


    But this makes President Sebrof nce at her with hazy eyes, he then reaches out his hand to hold the woman''s shoulder, "I tried, but there''s nothing that I can do. I''m stuck at the center, and my fate has already been sealed"


    Upon hearing this, the woman bites her lower lip reluctantly.


    It feels like she doesn''t know a crucial part of the story that makes President Sebrof like this, and she was dying to know what it is that stripped President Sebrof''s will to fight back. "The 25 Golden Crest Families, the Elpida Alliance, there must be something!"


    With an underwhelming reaction, President Sebrof waved his hand.


    "Stop it already, why do you think that you have that document in your hands?" He asked.


    ncing at the woman with hazy eyes, the corner of his mouth then curled up into a helpless smile. "As I''m the ''Leader'' of humanity, the Executor arranged a duel between me and King John. It will be a battle to the death, and the winner will inherit the ''Leader'' position"


    "Of course, that''s only a facade. The Executor will definitely make King John wins" He said.


    "W-What...?" the woman gasped as she finally gain her hand on the missing piece.


    Just when he was called into the Executor''s castle, he was told about this. President Sebrof doesn''t know how it came to this, but the Excecutor seems to be more fond of King John more than him.


    It was clear from the way he spoke, he didn''t even try to hide it.


    Knowing the report about the Executor''s fight against Rex, he knows that he would have no chance to defy the Executor. Heck, even Brigitta was turned into an errand girl despite having a ninth-rank realm power.


    Now that she knows about this, she can''t help but look at President Sebrof with pity.


    As the supposed ''Leader'' of humanity in one of the major cities of the Elpida Alliance, this is the burden he needs to bear. Despite knowing that he was bound to die, and despite the fact that he knew this beforehand, he wasn''t able to simply avoid it and survive.


    Doing so might risk the Executor''s lethal hands being embedded more in the citizens.


    President Sebrof recognizes that he''s the most influential person in Ratmawati City, he''s the main target to be the peak power in this city, so he needs to take responsibility for the situation by honoring the duel which would allow others to figure out a way to persevere.


    Sensing the pity from the woman, he chuckled inwardly.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I know what''sing, my end will be death. But you on the other hand, you don''t know whates after my passing, so don''t bother pitying me" President Sebrof said and chugs the alcohol until it was empty.


    Upon hearing this, the woman agreed as the Executor''s next move is unknown.


    Reluctantly, the woman then looks down and clenched her fists on herp tighter. In a trembling voice, she then said, "W-Why don''t you get back to your wife, I''ll make sure that y-you''re not disturbed until the date of the duel"


    "No, unlike me, she''s kind, sincere, and soft. I don''t want to see her cry before my death"


    The woman simply nodded in understanding, her eyes began to be watery but she held it in and stands up. "Okay, I''ll go and handle the paperwork in the office," she said before heading towards the door.


    Just as her hand was about to reach the door, she stopped and hesitantly looks back.


    "Maybe the others are ming you for this, Lady Brigitta, Sir Denzel, and Lady Giana. But know that I don''t, you''re doing what you think was best to help humanity. I- I thank you for your service, President Sebrof" the woman said and bowed.


    As she was about to leave, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    President Sebrof nced at the door before his eyes shot open when he saw about 8 Awakened enter the room, he was not expecting any visitors and definitely not expecting a meeting with these 8 Awakened.


    Scanning the crowd, his eyes thennded on the man leading the crowd.


    At the sight of this middle-aged man with tanned skin and white hair, wearing a white one-pieceyered with a ck trench coat President Sebrof immediately recognizes this man. "Cyrus, what is the meaning of this?"


    Smiling lightly with a pliant expression, Cryus'' eyes glowed white in response.


    Even the woman that was pushed inside again was surprised when she heard the man''s name, it''s the first time she was seeing this man in person. ''I- It''s the head family of the Macias Family, Cyrus Laureano Macias!''<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    President Sebrof look over to the other Awakened before a frown appear on his face.


    Amongst the Awakened that abruptly enters the room, he somewhat recognizes some of them. But when their dense hidden aura was sensed by President Sebrof, his expression instantly darkens.


    Each one of the Awakened inside the room is a ninth-rank realm Awakened!


    "Cyrus, are you out of your mind?! If you bring Awakened from other major cities like this, then the Executor would have a reason to get back to their cities!" President Sebrof eximed in absolute shock.


    But Cyrus didn''t react that much, "No, Sebrof, this is the principle of must"


    "If Ratmawati City falls to the Executor''s hands, then the other major cities will be threatened. Our resources are too vast and too dangerous for them to be handed over to the Executor, and the other major cities also thought of the same thing" he added, his glowing white eyes brimming with resolve.


    One of the Awakened, a muscr bearded man then steps forward.


    Judging from the scar on his face that contains powerful lightning shows that this man is also a Lightning Elementalist, "I can''t believe you are reduced to this state, Sebrof. Am I expecting too much from you to keep fighting until the end?"


    "We''re not going to let you die, Ratmawati City will keep standing" he added.


    Upon hearing this, President Sebror covers his face with his hand, smiling while shaking his head in disbelief. ncing to the side, he saw the woman''s expression lightens up, and she was smiling all the way.


    Despite the Executor''s overwhelming power, the woman know now they had a chance.


    Each one of the Awakened standing in this room is a legend in their own right, possessing war feats that would terrify any other Awakened, heroes of their own story. So with 8 of them gathered here, even the Executor wouldn''t be able to take them out easily and will be forced to take them seriously.


    After all, they are definitely a force to be reckoned with wherever they go.


    "Really... I already epted death and this happens" President Sebrof mutters to himself.


    ~


    Meanwhile, the next day.


    Rex has declined the Elves'' convoy to meet with him as there''s too much happening already and he has more important things to do, they rescheduled the meeting to ater date when the time is more appropriate.


    Of course, Queen Shana didn''t insist and apologized for disturbing him.


    As the Dark Elves sent her a message to meet with the Silverstar Pack as soon as possible, Queen Shanalea decided to embark on the journey here without asking in advance, and that is why she apologized.


    In the meantime, the Elves'' convoys are going to be staying at the Dark Elf Kingdom.


    For the sake ofmunication, Queen Shana left Hastios in Dargena City so that if Rex has finished attending to his matters then he could tell Hastios so that he can notify Queen Shana.


    Now, Rex is inside the same room he used as his training room for his seclusion.


    Since he was aiming for a breakthrough to the ninth-rank realm, propelling himself to a new height of power with the help of the mana stored inside Giana''s spirit cores, he needs to prepare himself thoroughly.


    The System told him that he needed to prepare before doing that.


    Only those who have immense talent and unnatural gifts in their spirit cores/'' durability can do a consecutive breakthrough. Even though Rex fulfilled that requirement, he still needs to prepare as the risk is quite high.


    If his spirit core was overloaded and cracked, then he''ll be injured for months.


    Unlike physical scars that can be healed by his Werewolf bloodline, the spirit core is apletely different thing. So he needs to be careful, thest thing he wanted is to be injured.


    Nothing is riskier than doing a consecutive breakthrough for an Awakened.


    Rex follows the System''s instruction in order to reach the necessary state to reach the ninth-rank realm, he consolidated his realm and also does a few spirit core exercises, breathing techniques, and meditation.


    As he felt his foundation has gotten stronger, he nodded inwardly as he was ready.


    "I told you that you can stay here inside the castle until the meeting with the Elves ended, but that doesn''t mean you can disturb me while I''m in training" Rex suddenly said without opening his eyes.


    Despite his eyes closed, he can sense that Calidora is inside the room, looking at him.


    Even though he needs Calidora to cultivate his curse power, he wouldn''t let her stay here. It''s best that he was the one going to her instead of the other way around, Rex still doesn''t trust Calidora.


    But still, he finds that his mind is more at ease with Calidora here.


    It''s not that he was d that she was here, but leaning more to the Eternal Curse effect.


    "I''ve been sitting here in silence, I didn''t disturb you at all" Calidora rebutted.


    Rex sighs in annoyance, "Sitting right next to me and staring at the side of my face intently are considered disturbing. If you want to see me train, then go to the corner and stay there. Don''t be near me"


    As he said that, Rex opens his eyes before he frowns.


    ncing to the side, he saw that Delta is inside the room with them. She wasying on her stomach peacefully. Additionally, Calidora is leaning on her, and she doesn''t seem to be hostile to her like earlier.


    ''I swear that Delta is hostile at her, how did ite to this state?'' Rex thought in confusion.

 Chapter 791 Ninth-Rank Realm Spirit Core

    "If you use mind control on Delta, I''m not going to stay put" Rex suddenly said.


    Delta was nothing short of very aggressive and hostile towards Calidora earlier, the sudden change in her behavior is concerning, and he suspected that Calidora did something to her and that''s definitely not okay.


    Upon hearing this, Calidora smiled acutely, "Do you have to threaten me all the time?"


    "I''m not using any mind control spell on her. Maybe, she just knows that I have no bad intentions, have you considered that?" She added, stroking Delta''s chin with her ws lovingly. "Stop being angry at me all the time, you''re making me blush"


    Rex can only sigh as he can''t quite read what is in Calidora''s mind at times.


    Out of everything he knows about her, he''s quite sure that she really wants to be with him for some unknown reason, that''s clear enough for him. Maybe the Eternal Curse is to me, but he''s not quite sure.


    "Can I ask you something?" Rex suddenly said, shiting his attention to her.


    Calidora''s eyes flickered from purple to red when she heard this, "Ask away, I''m right here"


    "How did the Eternal Curse got triggered and bind us together? I vaguely remember that day when I tried to kidnap you, and I specifically remember that I gave you my blood. Is that what triggered the Eternal Curse?" Rex said, curious as to how the two of them got to this point.


    It still puzzles him from then until now, he still doesn''t know why the two of them got linked.


    Rex doesn''t know the history of Vampires and Werewolves. His understanding of curses is limited, but he does know that Natural Curses like the Eternal Curse can only be bestowed if they break the majorw of nature.


    Aside from giving Calidora his blood, he didn''t remember anything substantial happening.


    Upon hearing this, for a moment Calidora''s cherry lips quivered, and no words came out of her mouth. Rex inspected her expression with a slight frown until she eventually turns her face to the side, "I don''t know..."


    ''How obvious can she be? She''s definitely lying'' Rex thought inwardly.


    But he has no intention of forcing it out of her.


    Out of everything, Rex is already thankful enough that she''s not hectic right now. It doesn''t seem she would be frantic and maniacal as thest time she saw her, and that''ll be best for her so that she didn''t disturb his training.


    Since he can''t let Calidora out of his sight, she has to be here with him.


    Even though he learns that Calidora wasn''t the one that killed Rosie in the first ce, hence she even puts in the effort to stall for time, Rex still doesn''t trust her being inside the castle freely as he didn''t know her personally that much.


    Aside from a maniacal, unhinged Vampire impression that he got, he know nothing about her.


    Rex''s view of her would probably not change that easily.


    Continuing with his training, Rex stands up and stands at the center of the formation. Wiping the blood running down his nose, he takes out Giana''s lightning spirit core and lets it levitates in front of with, coursing violent electricity to the entire room.


    It''s time that he reaches the ninth-rank realm, the realm of the highest for an Awakened.


    Devo who was consolidating their spirit core and keeping 100% control over it came out of Rex''s body, swallowing the entire room with thick mist and ck lightning currents that blitzes here and there.


    ''Are you ready to do this?'' Rex asked inside his head.


    Upon hearing this question, Devo then answered, [No, I''m not. It''s not going to be pretty]


    ''Come on old man, does living for thousands of years wiped your youthful ambition? I bet you haven''t had anyone in the past that tries to break through this rapidly, so don''t you think you should be more excited?''


    [If that''s the way of you taunting me, you have a long way to go. Let''s just get this over with]


    Rex smiled inwardly before he puts both of his hands on either side of the lightning spirit core, he then exhale deeply and focus his mind fully on this process. In a moment, his energy started to envelop the lightning spirit core.


    Naturally, the lightning spirit core resists his energy strongly, creating massive mana friction.


    ''System, activate the protection item that I bought if Calidora makes a move when I''m during the crucial part of merging with the lightning spirit core. I don''t want her attacking me during my weakened state''


    ''Also, activate the formation at the door if she tries to go out'' Rex thought inside his head.


    <Affimative, pinning Calidora''s current location...>


    <Sess!>


    Upon seeing the notifications, Rex nodded lightly to himself.


    As long as there''s a possibility even if it''s less than 1% that Calidora might take advantage of his vulnerable state, then he would take an absolute certainty that he needs to have preventive measures to stop her.


    It''s better to be safe than sorry, she might be being fake and y along for all he knows.


    Rex then put his attention back to the lightning spirit core before he started pushing in his energy close to it, he would need to somehow wrap his energy around it before pulling it into his own spirit core.


    ''Okay, here goes nothing...''


    BLITZ!!


    "Argghh!" Rex grunted in pain, he was struck as soon as he pushes his energy close.


    Naturally, unlike slowly cultivating the spirit core and bing stronger through that like any other normal Awakened, absorbing spirit core provides a great risk if one doesn''t know exactly what they are doing thanks to its absurd process.


    Even as of this moment, Rex doesn''t know anyone that has ever done this personally.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Rex is sure that somewhere, there''s probably an Awakened that has done this. In the face of a huge reward that would propel their powers to a higher realm, there''s definitely someone that''s willing to take the risk.


    But he has never heard of them. It''s probably either they kept it a secret or they died.


    It''s especially riskier if an Awakened tries to absorb the spirit core of a stronger Awakened and that''s because their mana would definitely be unable to overpower the manaing from the spirit core they are trying to absorb.


    Without being able to overwhelm it, then absorbing it would be practically suicide.


    Just before he started his attempt to absorb Giana''s lightning spirit core that''s essentially at the highest realm achievable in this current era, he already bought the information from the System and gained a detailed exnation for the process.


    Rex learned that the riskes from an external objectmunicating with his spirit core.


    Any spirit core is fragile no matter how strong the Awakened is, the slightest bit of error can cause the spirit core to fracture and break. It was due to the mana it excludes and the physical body that acts as a shield that an Awakened or Supernaturals can''t destroy others'' spirit cores from the outside easily.


    Since the process involves letting an external object touch the spirit core, it''s very risky.


    Many would definitely die if they try doing what Rex is doing right now, but his physical body is that of a ninth-rank realm or even beyond, and the problems that others would experience in doing this would not affect him.


    Of course, he still needs to be careful lest he makes a mistake.


    Rex''s body slowly turns into his Werewolf form as he tries to reduce the impact of Giana''s lightning spirit core, he then tries again and this time, he''s durable enough to resist the bacsh of connecting his energy to the spirit core.


    Now, the easiest part is finished.


    After that is done, he carefully pulls the levitating spirit core toward his chest.


    ''Devo, circte the spirit energy inside me faster. I''m going to start fusing this spirit core into my body'' Rex instructed in his head, and Devo immediately does as he was told and started rapidly circting spirit energy like a madman.


    Just like that, he hisses through gritted teeth when the spirit core touches his skin.


    Clenching his jaw strongly to resist the infiltrating pain that his internal body is experiencing, Rex started to guide a little bit of the spirit energy from Giana''s spirit core and let it seep into his body.


    It was excruciatingly painful, even though it''s only a sliver of spirit energy that gets inside.


    But Rex has never been someone that has difficulty dealing with pain, the years of him being trained mentally when he was still a human, and also the new page of pain that he experienced as a Werewolf makes his pain tolerance as high as it can get.


    Easing through the pain, he keeps the process going without stopping.


    During this process, his job was to control the energy from Giana''s spirit core while Devo circtes the spirit energy inside of him and slowly merge it with the spirit energy that seeped into his body.


    Like the System''s exnation, this will be a perpetual motion.


    Only when the spirit energy inside Giana''s spirit core was depleted that the process will be finished. It can only be done until then, stopping mid-way will just result in a bacsh as the merged spirit energy will be sucked out again by Giana''s spirit core.


    While this is happening, the energying from him started to be rampant.


    But the room is built with very strong material, has a regenerative ability, and is alsoyered with protective barriers, so it would hold despite the rampaging energy being equivalent to an attack of a ninth-rank realm Awakened.


    Calidora watches this, around her was a protective barrier that she cast earlier.


    Not only does the protective barrier keep her out of the field of the rampaging energy, but it also protects Delta who is also beside her, watching Rex training, howling as if she was trying to root for Rex excitedly.


    It was fine for a moment until a squirt of blood burst from Rex''s chest.


    As soon as that happen and his fresh bloodnded on the ground in front of Calidora, her eyespletely changed and the ck pattern returns alongside her eyes turning ruby again, signing that she was incited.


    Earlier, she was not able to see Rex due to the thick mist, and she also didn''t try.


    But the moment her Eyes of Terror was activated, her eyes can instantly see the rapid pump of Rex''s heart that course the blood throughout his body despite the thick misting from Devo''s presence.


    Calidora gulps at the sight of this, the bloodlust slowly came to her.


    On the side, Delta sensed the change in the air around Calidora. She instinctively leaped back and growled at Calidora, baring her fangs menacingly. It seems Delta can sense when the Eyes of Terror was activated.


    Just like that, Calidora squeezes her thighs with her hands strongly.


    Anyone would realize that she was trying to fight back the bloodlust as she lowers her head and bits her lower lip, her thighs also started to bleed due to her ws stabbing through her skin cleanly.


    Not only that, but her breaths started to be heavy and short.


    Rex didn''t realize this as his mind was fully fixed on the absorbing process, yet the System noticed the changes and activated a protective barrier around Rex''s body, the preventive protocol was triggered in anticipation of Calidora doing something.


    It went on for minutes, and the condition didn''t get any better.


    Calidora''s blood energy started to seep out of her unwillingly, the bloodlust kept getting stronger and stronger, and the thirst for Rex''s blood keeps on burning her throat before slowly spreading and burning her entire body.


    Just like dehydration that keeps on amplifying with each second pass.


    If anyone was to feel what she was experiencing right now, they would be shocked at how much restraint she have against such a powerful urge that wouldn''t be quenched if she didn''t taste Rex''s blood right now.


    But then suddenly, her eyes flickered and she exhales lightly, her breaths turned red.


    While still keeping her head down to face the floor, a smile slowly appears on Calidora''s face as the ck patterns in her eyes slowly dissipated, and her eyes began to shift back to their original purple color.

 Chapter 792 Executioners Of Tyro

    In a stupor of events that are endless thatsted the entire day, people are in a mess.


    Gelmar, Dindora, and Linthia have been taking their time to control the others. Since the attack from the two cursed creatures, Dargena City sustained some damage and has already begun to repair itself.


    But the other Supernaturals were in shock, the attack traumatized them.


    Many were onlyplying with the Silverstar Pack thanks to the refuge that they were given. Even Gelmar, Dindora, and Linthia didn''t think that hard despite Rex telling his enemies tantly to them.


    Due to that, the attack from the two cursed creatures opened their eyespletely.


    Living inside the human territory for years and years, the safety brought by the Great Barricade pulls them away fromrge-scale battles. In their daily lives, the most they need to be wary of is an Awakened around the fourth to the fifth-rank realm.


    An Awakened that they can deal alone as long as they are being careful.


    It was the case for years, and they are already ustomed to that. But now, those two cursed creatures are not a joke. None of those two have marginal power that they can handle.


    Each of them has an eighth-rank realm of power, rendering them allpletely helpless.


    Just earlier when the fight was still going, some of them were surprised by the insectoid creature that crashes through buildings at thebined might of Rex and Calidora that overwhelms it.


    If not for the insectoid creature to retreat, they would''ve been butchered by it.


    Gelmar and Dindora were the only ones that can still have a clear mind, and those two decided that they would handle the Supernaturals and the damages with more determination. In order to get a part in this ce, they would need to work very hard.


    Not only the insides, but the attack also impacted the outside of Dargena City.


    Adhara, Evelyn, and Flunra sensed the convoy of Elves when they were in the Dark Elf Kingdom. King Jorik told them that the Elves would like to meet with Rex, and they have nothing to worry about.


    But it was then, the three of them sensed something odd in the sky.


    Flunra was the one that came out in order to check these odd and suppressed energies, yet the two sources of these energies flew past him so fast that he was unable to recognize the energy they were emitting.


    It was only when the attack hits that Flunra realized that it was cursed energy.


    Just when they were about toe back to aid Rex in fighting the two cursed creatures, Adhara got a telepathy note from Rex telling them to keep on pressing as the situation has already been handled.


    Only a few minutes pass, and the battle has already ended.


    Clearly, the two cursed creatures are nning to attack hard and fast with serious precision.


    As it was an order from Rex directly, the three keeps pressing on and went to the Dwarven Kingdom to address the matter regarding the Amuerus Katana. Of course, the three are on full alert so as to not bump into the two cursed creatures.


    Meanwhile, the two cursed creatures that cause this concern already flee to a distance.


    Confiding themselves with their cursed energy, the two cursed creatures met up beyond the territory of the Dark Elf, in a small volcanic terrain with a huge mountain at the center that they consider as safe.


    Dealkandrax knelt on the ground, its chest area is leaking with cursed energy.


    It was clear that Dealkandrax was hurt from thest attack Rex did which is amplified by Calidora''s cursed energy, the fact that the cursed energy is leaking out violently undeniably indicates that.


    Burrowing out of the ground is the Insectoid Creature, seemingly in a simr condition.


    Screech!


    "I gained most of the curse for Mother. The remnants left inside her are minuscule, there''s no need for us tounch a second attack. Hex is also diminishing, more than this, and Mother will be hurt too" Dealkandrax replied with a low rasping tone.


    Upon hearing this, the Insectoid creature reeled and sat down to recuperate.


    Since the two of them know that Rex doesn''t have any power in the cursed field, there shouldn''t be any hups in the attack. No matter how strong he is, the two are invulnerable in the state of the Sacrificial Lamb.


    Only cursed energy of the same essence and density can hurt them.


    But that was all put down the drain when Calidora appeared and intercepted them, she somehow has ess to power that matches even them, an unpredictable unfortunate event for them.


    Now they were left in this injured state, recuperating before they can continue back.


    About a couple of hourster as the two are recuperating silently to recover their strengths back which are slowlying back thanks to the invasive cursed energy, the Insectoid creature stands up and turns its head around the ce.


    Compared to Dealkandrax, it sustained lesser yet still grievous injuries.


    Screech!


    Upon hearing the insectoid creature''s bellowing screech, Dealkandrax nodded its head before going back to what it was doing, channeling its own cursed energy to repel Calidora''s invasive cursed energy.


    With that nod, the Insectoid creature tters away, searching for something.


    In a span of ten minutes of silence with only the sound of rumbling volcanicva underneath the earth''s crust filling the background, Dealkandrax heard the ttering metal sound of the insectoid creatureing back.


    Opening its eyes, Dealkandrax saw that the insectoid creature''s appearance changed.


    Compared to ten minutes ago, the shining metallic appearance that the insectoid creature had are now battered with crimson blood color. The gaps between its scales are red, fresh blood coursing underneath its exoskeleton.


    Activating its cursed energy, the fresh blood glowed and rapidly increases its regeneration.


    Dealkandrax stretches its hand toward the insectoid creature before its cursed energy merges and Dealkandrax too got the same increase in regeneration. Thanks to that, their recuperation has hastened.


    But then, both looks around when they caught a sense of something.


    Screech!


    Crash!


    Unexpectedly, five figures sted out of the ground andunch an immediate attack, catching both Dealkandrax and the Insectoid creature off guard. It was a precise and synchronized attack that gives them no time to react properly.


    In a matter of seconds, Dealkandrax and the Insectoid creature got sent crashing away.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Just like that, the five figures were able to separate the two cursed creatures and stand in between them. Additionally, the timing of the attack was impable and immacte to the point of perfection.


    Dealkandrax and the insectoid creature recover, grunting in pain.


    Since the attack from Rex and Calidora has wounded them severely, their hex has diminishedpletely, and now they aren''t invulnerable like earlier. It would take some time before they can do that again.


    Looking at the attackers, the two realized who they are dealing with.


    In their line of sight, brimming with powerful energies that of an early eighth-rank realm power were five figures d in a simr outfit. But instead of having the same contrast of color, three of them have abination of ruby and ck while the other two were deep blue and ck.


    Despite the beckoning sunlight, their bodies are shrouded inplete darkness.


    Judging from their curvy and thin figures, these five figures should be females, Demoness to be exact as the aura they are emitting definitely belongs to the Demon race. Its hellish and burning sensation clearly showed that.


    But instead of the regr scaly appearance of a Demon, these five took a humanoid look.


    If not for the aura they are emitting, the ashy white skin, their humanoid form, and long hair that is tied into a ponytail make them easily mistaken as Vampires, especially the ones d in contrast of red as their eyes are also gleaming red.


    Looking at the demonic mark on their faces, Dealkandrax recognized these five.


    "Demoness from the Executioner Tyro, First Inner Demon..."


    Everyone excluding the modern humans would know and fear the group of Demons and Demoness called the Executioner Tyro, their lethality is renowned, and the ones standing at this ce were none other than the First Inner Demon circle.


    Only dispatched at the most important and highest difficulty of missions.


    Back in the Ancient Era, the Demoness in the First Inner Demon circle was the cause of 11 Princes and Princesses'' deaths from numerous races. One feat that stood out was the fact that they also managed to kill a King of the Werewolf race.


    Huge names in the field of assassins, and their sess rate is nigh perfect.


    Even Dealkandrax and the insectoid creature know that they are in trouble. Not only are they in a weakened state, but the two of them know the power that makes the Demoness of the Executioner Tyro dangerous.


    It was the fact that each can plead power from the Archdemons of the Seven Sins.


    As trained assassins of the highest degree, the Demoness didn''t mutter any word before their bodies started to rumble with intense demonic energy. Dealkandrax saw the mark on their faces started to transform.


    The Red Demoness'' mark covers half of its face while the Blue Demoness is a stripe.


    From the looks of it and also the changes happening to their demeanor, the Red Demoness pleads to Vkar, the Archdemon of Wrath while the Blue Demoness pleads to Melphage, the Archdemon of Sloth.


    Boom!


    Inflicted with the wrath of Vkar, the Red Demonessunches their attacks.


    Out of the three, two of them went to the insectoid creature while the other one dashed straight at Dealkandrax with extreme speed, their gleaming red eyes were fueled with anger as their mind degraded to the servitude of berserk.


    Crash!


    Dealkandrax''s protective barrier was hit by a powerful force, leaving a huge crack in it.


    ncing over the shoulder, Dealkandrax saw the Red Demoness charging its demonic energy into her ws, increasing her strength rapidly. Conjuring yet another barrier, Dealkandrax intends to tank it beforeunching a counter-attack.


    But as the ws were about to connect, something happened.


    Shatter!


    Expecting the protective barrier to be able to block the attack again, Dealkandrax was surprised when the barrier shattered into a million pieces instead. A moment before the ws connected, the speed of her attack suddenly increased.


    Shifting its attention away, Dealkandrax realized that it was the Blue Demoness'' doings.


    As the Blue Demoness pleads the power from Melphage, the Archdemon of Sloth, she has the ability to control time. Instead of slowing down time to force Dealkandrax''s movement to be slower, she fastens the Red Demoness attack instead.


    It was an easier method as the Red Demoness will not resist her power.


    "Cursed Conjour, Haze of Destruction"


    With a chant of Dealkandrax, a wave of cursed energy shoot forward from its eyes faster than the realm of eighth-rank realm attacks. Anything that got hit by it will find their bodies contorted into meat paste, and these Demoness are not susceptible to that attack.


    Only hyper-powerful entities are capable of restricting that effect, only the ninth-rank realm.


    "Now you implode, Demoness..."


    Just as the Red Demoness was about to get hit by the wave of cursed energy, her entire being suddenly blurred, dodging the wave of cursed energy easily. It was so fast that in Dealkandrax''s perspective, she phases through that wave of cursed energy.


    SLASH!


    Dealkandrax was hit in the next second in the face, mming its body to the ground.


    Knowing that its current state was not good enough to fight these Demonesses, especially thanks to Calidora''s invasive cursed energy that restricted most of Dealkandrax''s own cursed energy, there''s only one way to respond to this attack.


    It''s not to insist on fighting and to flee instead, nothing good wille out of this.


    Simr to what Dealkandrax was thinking about, the insectoid creature also burrowed itself into the ground after getting cornered by two Red Demonesses and one Blue Demoness. Nothing about this is good for them.


    Just like that the two turns tails and ran away, trying to avoid the fight.


    Of course, the Demoness didn''t let them get away that easily and started pursuing them.


    But if there''s one thing that Dealkandrax and the insectoid creature can learn from this encounter is that the Demons have realized what they were trying to do, if not then they wouldn''t unleash such a destructive force against them.


    Five Executioners of Tyro are not a few numbers as the total members are only ten.


    And from the looks of it, they are not going to stop until dispatching them all.

 Chapter 793 Unstable Source

    Dealkandrax and the insectoid creature didn''t hesitate and instantly runs away.


    If this incident is seen by many, the thought of Dealkandrax and the insectoid creature fleeing from the Demoness out of fear would probably be the main suspect. As the Demonesses possess are notorious, it''s quite understandable.


    Most entities would probably do the same in their shoes.


    But it was not death that they fear, it''s something entirely selfless of them.


    Since they were entities born through pure cursed energy, the damned child of destruction and blood, their psyche makes them incapable of fearing anything, even death. It''s solely impossible for them to fear death.


    No matter the exact reason for their actions, it''s capable to ignite their survival instinct.


    Even the Demonesses were quite intrigued to find that these two were escaping fearsomely, there''s no pride in them to fight back, and that is one thing that the Demonesses don''t expect from this encounter.


    Just like that, an event of pursuit happens without many knowing.


    One of the ones that knew is the entity beside a river, it was the Witch of Chaos that somewhat regain back her consciousness again despite still being extremely weakened due to the injury she was inflicted with.


    Looking around the ce she was in, the Witch didn''t find her children anywhere.


    Realizing that she had just passed out and potentially concerned her children about her well-being, the Witch clicks her tongue before she tries conjuring cursed energy into her hand. In that attempt, only a speck of cursed energy came out.


    With this much-cursed energy, she was unable to do even the simplest cursed spell.


    Since there''s nothing she can do in this state aside from resting and hoping her children wille back soon, the Witch crawls over to a nearby tree and leans on it, a light moan escapes her mouth as the pain stung her.


    "It''s so dark... I''m scared...", the Witch utters, hugging both of her legs together.


    If anyone was to hear this they would probablyugh and think of this as a joke, the Witch always dwells in the darkness, and even her children are terrifying creatures, there''s no chance that the Witch is afraid of the dark.


    But even though many would think that her body right now is quivering.


    No matter what anyone says, the Witch''s bodily reaction, the bead of cold sweat running down the side of her face, and even her eerie eyes that are darting around the ce showed that she was not lying.


    For some reason, she actually felt fear in the midst of this darkness.


    Just as she was trying to protect herself from the darkness, a sudden wave of pain hits her from the front, bringing about the feeling of her entire internal organs crushed in one powerful swoop.


    Like being hit by a shockwave, her body got mmed into the tree behind her.


    Upon feeling this wave of pain that attacked her from nowhere, the Witch gasped in shock and her eyes widened. Gazing in a particr direction, she can feel the link between her and her children is weakening.


    It was a strong sensation that was not possible for her to mistake for anything else.


    Following this sudden event, the Witch rolled up her right sleeve to look at a mark the shape of chains that is now leaking with cursed energy. Gritting her teeth, she tries to contain the leakage but her condition is not good enough to do that.


    Ssh!


    "Arrghh!" the Witch groaned in pain, the mark dimmed as the cursed energy came out.


    Simr to stabbing a hole in a water container, the cursed energy keeps leaking out endlessly. It changed the color of the air around the Witch, and eventually, the cursed energy started to take shape.


    Upon thest strand of the cursed energying out, the Witch coughs a couple of times.


    Just in front of her, the cursed energy has taken a form of an unconscious man. Each of his limbs was chained tightly, cursed energy is gripping around his body, and the aura the man emitted showed that he was not a regr man.


    At the very least, he has the strength of an eighth-rank realm.


    Looking at the unconscious man that wasn''t supposed to be out during this time, the Witch helplessly leaned back to the tree again as this was caused due to the link between her and her children weakening.


    The Witch''s source is weakening, making her cursed power unstable for this moment.


    "N-No, seal him again... I must... I need to seal him aga-"


    Despite fighting her very best to stay conscious of the loss of cursed energy that she experienced, she quickly realizes that it was a losing battle. In the end, she sumbed and fell unconscious once more.


    The Witch''s body slipped and fell to the ground with an echoing light thudding sound.


    But as soon as she fell unconscious, the man''s body glowed with a blue hue.


    From the looks of it, this subtle blue hue that appeared on the surface of the man''s skines externally outside of his body. It was then the man''s eyes twitched, the blue hue seems to be helping him.


    Signs of him regaining his consciousness can be seen.


    It was then the man''s eyelids began to tremble, his consciousness ising back to him.


    Earlier, the man''s consciousness was bound by the cursed energy. But thanks to the unstable source of the Witch, the cursed energy has be more absent which eventually sparks the man awake.


    Momentster, the man slowly opens his eyes.


    A pair of animalistic deep blue hazy eyes were exposed underneath the man''s eyelids.


    Groaning lightly due to the soreness and migraine he was feeling, the man tries to adjust to the surroundings with a cloudy vision. As if the man has slept for years without waking up, he needs more than five minutes to actually wake up fully.


    "Eugh... my head hurts" the man uttered, he then looks around. "Where am I?"


    Just as the man said that out loud, he tries to move but was hit by a nking sound instead. Looking at his arms, the man finds that he was chained on each of his limbs with cursed chains tightly pinning him in ce.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Upon seeing this, the man tries to break free to no avail, the chains are still sturdy.


    But then his eyesnded on the unconscious Witch, whoy face-down on the ground a few feet away from him. At the sight of her, his eyes fluttered openpletely. Instantly following that, his memories began to return to him.


    It was the memory of the man being ambushed when he was on his way back.


    Rex would''ve instantly recognized this man as none other than Kyran, who now finds himself stuck in this situation without knowing how much time has passed. Even though that is the case, his eyes were fixated on the Witch.


    A spark of anger can be seen ring within his glowing blue eyes.


    Numerous ns of revenge appeared inside his mind, supplying him with evil thoughts as he red at the unconscious Witch. Knowing that he can''t flee with the chains still on him, Kyran decided to close his eyes again.


    Compared to earlier, he now closes his eyes with a smirk on his face.


    ~


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the Supernatural territory.


    Another army of humans that areposed of military units, Awakened, and ck Hands can be standing on top of a triumph battlefield. Around them were thousands of Shapeshifter corpses that has already sumbed to their might.


    It was a total victory, a city of Shapeshifters has been razed entirely to the ground.


    Even though the army of humans suffered a considerable amount of casualties, which definitely amounted to more than half of their force, this is still considered a triumph as they managed to defeat an Alpha Shapeshifter in the process.


    Of course, the process was bloody, but it was worth it for them and the cause.


    Nearing the center of the battlefield, standing near the deceased Alpha Shapeshifter were a couple of ck Hands and amander of the military unit. Each one of them is panting heavily, yet a smile is stered on their faces.


    "Okay, our objective ispleted," One of the ck Hands said firmly.


    ncing over to themander of the military unit wearing a full dress uniform, the ck Hand then continues, "Rally and arrange the others, we''ll start marching back to the Great Barricade in two minutes. It''s a sess, and we need to report back to the centralpound"


    Upon hearing this, themander nodded his head with a straight face and turns around.


    While themander was doing what he was told, gathering the scattered forces in preparation to retreat, the ck Hands and Awakened sits on anything they can sit on and take a breather.


    It was a hard fight, and they are exhausted of their own energies right now.


    Just as they were resting, a female Awakened who leans on her sword that is stabbed to the ground catches a glimpse of a figure in the distance. At the sight of this, she immediately alerted the others and pointed at the figure.


    Looking a distance away, in the midst of the fiery destruction of the battlefield is a figure.


    Due to the distance between them and also the fiery remnants burning the battlefield, the figure''s exact shape can''t be seen, but it should be humanoid. No energy can be senseding from this figure.


    As they had finished fighting Shapeshifter, they suspect this figure was a Shapeshifter.


    It''s quite obvious to them that this Shapeshifter is taking another humanoid form, but theck of aura it emits signifies that it was probably a weak Shapeshifter that was struck with sorrow at the sight of its own kin massacred.


    One of the ck Hands, a tall dark-skinned muscr man then stepped forward.


    "No need to worry,ds. I''ll deal with this one," the man said nonchntly.


    None of the others rejected the man''s offer as the man is highly gifted in strength and endurance, his physical abilities have the power in the seventh-rank realm, and he can also toughen his skin and bones at will.


    Evenpared to the others, the man doesn''t sustain that many injuries.


    Jumping through great distance, the tall and muscr mannded right a couple of steps away from the figure, cracking the ground beneath him. Straightening his spine upright, he then walks over to the figure.


    Since he was now close, the figure''s appearance can be seen clearly and is quite intriguing.


    Upon seeing the figure up close, the man was a little bit taken aback when the figure turns out to be taller than him. But the surprise didn''tst long, Shapeshifters can turn their bodies into whatever.


    Being taller than him doesn''t mean anything for a Shapeshifter to be.


    Inspecting the figure from the front, the man finds that the figure seems to be wearing navy blue hakama pants and a ck hooded cloak that covers his upper bare body. Weird navy blue tattoos poked out of the cloak as the figure keep on striding forward without a care of the man.


    Not only that, but the man also finds the figure has four horns on the side of his head.


    Two of the ck horns are bigger that stretch to the side before curving forward sharply. On the other hand, the other two horns have the same shape but are smaller and lowerpared to the other two, nearing the chin.


    Whispers in foreignnguages can be heard as the figure started to get close to the man.


    Although the man was still confused as to what this Shapeshifter has taken the form of, he didn''t hesitate and pulled his arm back before throwing a powerful punch with the intent to kill the figure with one hit.


    Just as his fist was about to connect, the figure suddenly raises his gaze.


    In an instant, the man''s punch halted mid-track, stopped by an unknown force. Looking at the figure''s eyes, the man was greeted by two deep blue sclera while two slit reptilian pupils stare back at him.


    Upon seeing this sight, the man feels insurmountable dangering from the figure.


    But before he could do anything, the figure mutters softly, "Puny human..." he said before he simply exhales lightly, letting out a deep blue breath that upon touching the man''s skin, his entire body instantly burn from within.


    The man didn''t even have the time to scream before his body evaporates into ash.

 Chapter 794 New Powerhouse

    Like an alerted rabid that saw a predator closing in for the kill, the ck Hands and Awakened that are resting after the fight instantly sprung up and went into their battle stances, holding their weapons tightly in their hands.


    It seems they were wrong to be rxed and lets the man handle the figure on his own.


    "Something is not right, Shapeshifters aren''t able to use fire elements"


    "H-He evaporates just like that..."


    "Then what is it? If it''s not a Shapeshifter then what the heck is it?!"


    Many started to show signs of panic as the dark-skinned man from earlier was the second strongest in their group, his power is practical yet effective and deadly. Out of all of them, he also has one of the strongest durability.


    But this unknown figure is somewhat able to evaporate the man in an instant.


    Like a scared toddler at the sight of something unknown, the ck Hands and Awakened started backing away, signaling to the others to quickly retreat with a hand gesture while keeping their eyes on the figure.


    After killing the man, the unknown figure resumes his walk again.


    "Something definitely feels off about that thing. We don''t know what it is, so it''s best we retreat right now. You! Tell the military to stand down and move theirnd vehicles away quickly, we''re not going to engage"


    One of the Awakened said sternly, she tries to be calm and take a rational decision.


    Not wasting a single second, the ck Hand quickly does as she said, turning around and started sprinting to the tanks that are already pointing their barrels at the approaching figure.


    If it can take down the dark-skin man easily, then tank shells would do nothing to it.


    Just as the Awakened look around to see if they are in the clear to retreat, another Awakened beside her gasps and points forward. Even though she was the leader of this campaign and has responsibility, she tries to escape and teleport away.


    Despite not looking back, the woman knows that the figure vanishes from its spot.


    "G-General Novalie...?"


    Looking at their general''s body that sublimely blurred for a second beforeing back, the other Awakened and ck Hands realized that she tried to teleport away yet she was forced back here.


    A sudden pang can be felt in General Novalie''s heart when she realized she can''t escape.


    General Novalie feels her blood run cold under the gazes of the others that were also looking at her in horror. But then suddenly, her eyes bulged and the veins in her eyes exploded as she vanished from her spot.


    Crash!


    Right in front of the others, General Novalie''s body was flung away.


    None of them realized what had happened to her, a thick sudden silence envelops the entire ce as the Awakened and ck Hands slowly turns their heads to the side and saw General Novalie lying weakly on the ground quite far away from them.


    Additionally, a big wooden tree trunk can be seen stabbing through her abdomen.


    Even though she trusted her senses that told her to abandon the army and flee almost instantly, she was denied from doing that by an unknown force, capable of taking her down with rtive ease.


    Shifting their attention back, the other Awakened and ck Hands saw the figure.


    In exchange for where General Novalie was standing earlier, the wide frame of the figure is standing there. Just like what the dark-skinned man from earlier saw before his death, the Awakened and ck Hands were exposed to the figure''s reptilian deep blue eyes.


    A pair of eyes that holds insurmountable power, looking down at them with pride.


    Out of nowhere, the figure''s eerie energyless body emits a tiny sliver of his deep blue aura.


    Nothing happened for a fraction of a second, but in the following instant, a powerful pressure mmed right on the Awakened, ck Hands, and the military''s backs, pressing them into the ground with horrendous power.


    nk!


    Under the pressure, the military''s vehicles were ttened to the ground.


    The fact that militarynd vehicles such as tanks, SUVs, and other auxiliary machines which are made with enhanced metallic alloy that keeps on progressing throughout the years, weighing in tons were ttened like a toy from pressure alone is beyond anyone at this ce.


    Even the people with seventh-rank realm power were forced to their knees.


    One of the ck Hands slowly looks up and saw the air around them is literally trembling due to the figure''s pressure, he then gritted his teeth and forced out a question, "What are you, monster?"


    "Someone your eyes shouldn''t meet" the figure replied with a domineering voice.


    Just from the way the figure acted and also his voice alone shows the daunting pride that he possesses, seeing these Awakened and ck Hands no more than insectspared to himself.


    "Speak, human, where is the Executor...?"


    "As if we''re going to te-"


    Not even letting the ck Hand finish, the figure''s deep blue eyes glisten with a glow.


    Ssh!


    It happened in an instant, the pressure around the ck Hand increases rapidly to the point of his entire body was crushed, and exploded into meat paste. Even the others were surprised, their bodies suddenly drenched with thick blood.


    ncing to the side to see the ck Hand''s remains, the others'' breaths started to stutter.


    Seeing that one of them was killed in a fraction of a second without the figure even needing to lift a finger makes their entire body tremble in horror, they can''t believe that there''s a lurking powerhouse around them.


    Additionally, this powerhouse is an unknown one, he doesn''t resemble any of the Kings.


    "Where... is the Executor?"


    Once again, the figure asked another person. His tone is unchanged from earlier.


    Even though the ck Hand he killed earlier tries to mock him, he doesn''t seem to be affected judging from his tone. On top of that, there''s no change in his facial expression can be seen.


    It''s clear that the blood in his hands is too much for him to care for the life of a mere human.


    General Novalie who somehow survived and gasping for air looks at the scene in front of her and saw the figure is subduing the others with his sheer pressure alone, none of them was able to do anything.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    What makes the scene particrly terrifying was the level of control the figure had.


    Judging from the way the figure is able to take her and herrade down rather easily without any sign of struggle shows that this figure is definitely in the ninth-rank realm, and yet he was able to control his power sublimely.


    Other than the military vehicles, the normal military personnel are still very much alive.


    Normal people that are very fragile for someone of General Novalie''s power were pinned down to the ground with enough pressure to immobilize them, it''s a feat that she would find hard to do to ten people at the same time.


    But the figure was doing it to thousands at the same time on top of his higher strength.


    As she thought of that, General Novalie''s eyes suddenly widened suspecting what the figure really is. It''s been a dozen years or so, and her memory is hazy, but she still recalls a somewhat simr appearance and familiar aura to the figure she was seeing right now.


    ''Damn it, why did ite when we just managed to be on the offensive...''


    Meanwhile, the figure keeps on forcing an answer to his question from the ck Hands and Awakened. Each was given no more than ten seconds before he killed them without any remorse whatsoever.


    In the end, the figure gained his answer from one of the terrified Awakened.


    Knowing what would''ve happened as soon as the Awakened told him the answer, General Novalie push her body out of the big wooden tree trunk, hissing in pain through gritted teeth.


    Doing onest push, she managed to free herself from the wooden tree trunk.


    Looking down at her abdomen which now has a big hole in it, she moans in pain before biting her lower lip to force herself to stand up with the help of the tree. Not even looking back, General Novalie makes her way out of the ce slowly.


    About half a minuteter, she heard screams of agony from the back.


    Just like an intimidation disy, the screams of agony from the thousands of military personnel, Awakened, and the ck Hands thatposed of the army rang inside her ears like a melody from hell.


    But it only happened for a brief moment before everything turns silent once again.


    General Novalie limps away as she can obviously tell that the figure crushed each one of them as he gained the answer. It''s a cruel time they are living in, Supernaturals have little to no mercy for humans, and this one, in particr, has zero tolerance whatsoever.


    ''It''s a Heavenly Dragonman, and he''s not even in his Dragon form. We''re in trouble!''


    ~


    Katcha!


    After a rigorous process of thebined full focus of him and Devo in absorbing Giana''s spirit core, he eventually reaches the first threshold and a shattering sound rings inside his head.


    It was the sign of his breakthrough to the eighth-rank realm on his lightning element.


    Rex can feel an ufortable burning sensation in his chest, it also feels like he was being lifted off the ground due to the weird space in his chest. But in the next moment, he was inflicted with a sudden pain.


    "Huaarggh!"


    St!


    Like earlier, blood crawled out of his mouth and create a beautiful arc in the air.


    Usually, achieving a breakthrough would feel pleasant as the cells of his body rejoice and be stronger. But contrary to that, this breakthrough only brings pain, and his body needs to heal rapidly.


    Even before his body adjusted to the new realm, the process keeps on going.


    Stopping even for a single second would cause the spirit energy inside Giana''s lightning spirit core to be severed briefly, and that would trigger a blowback that would suck back the spirit energy that Rex has already absorbed.


    If that happens, then Rex can only expect the worst for him.


    ''Damn it, this is way more taxing and painful than I thought. But I have to see it through''


    Rex is currently in a world of pain, the skin around his chest area also started to break and blood tore its way out. ncing over to Calidora in worry, due to the immense blood he was bleeding, he surprisingly finds her sitting silently in her spot.


    It was surprising to see knowing how much she went crazy for his blood earlier.


    But that''s the more reason he bes even more determined, there''s no distraction for him.


    Under the pretense of absorbing Giana''s lightning spirit core, time started to go by, minutes has already turned into hours without anyone entering the room in the process. Rex is fully immersed in the process.


    Devo and even Amanir also experienced the same, the pain overwhelms them.


    Each one of them is linked to the other, and Rex''s spirit core is what binds them together.


    None of them are having a good time as Rex''s spirit core started to grow bigger and bigger, the coursing spirit energy and mana inside his body was also increasing in density and power as he makes his way to the ninth-rank realm.


    Due to theplexity of this process, some of Giana''s spirit energy leaked out and vanishes.


    Rex feels like it was such a waste for the spirit energy to leak out like this despite him trying his best to sustain it, yet he still has plenty more, and reaching the ninth-rank realm definitely still possible.


    At least the early ninth-rank realm is still possible for him.


    Simrly, Calidora also has the same focus as Rex, but for a different reason altogether.


    Looking at the painful expression Rex is wearing right now as he endured the tearing of his spirit core, she was mesmerized, the elemental aura that ising out of him was increasing rapidly.


    It was so fast that Calidora can''t even believe that this is real.


    But this makes her eyes sparkle even more in attraction, she now realized that his strength didn''t juste from his talent, and hepletely deserves the level of strength he has judging from the length he was willing to go to be stronger.


    Just then, the spirit energy, mana, and aura vanish in an instant.


    Calidora watches this in confusion as the rampagingbined energying from Rex earlier disappeared suddenly, the room was calm and silent for a moment, but then in the next second.


    BOOM!

 Chapter 795 Lord Rex Is Breaking Through Again

    Sensing that it''s calm before the climax, Calidora is already ready and on edge.


    Rex''s spirit energy and lightning mana were already reaching the absolute pinnacle of the eighth-rank realm before they disappears and causes this silence, and it was safe for Calidora to assume that he was at the breaking point.


    As she thought, his power burst outward, rumbling the entire castle in one go.


    In an instant, Calidora intends to protect herself from the burst of energy but she realized that Delta was also beside her and is exposed. Realizing this, she decided to protect Delta first before herself.


    Bam!


    No matter how much Rex prepared for this breakthrough, it''s always not enough.


    Every single time that he was breaking through to the next realm, at least in his Awakened side, the spike of power that burst forth always exceeds his expectations and the preparation that he has done.


    But due to his dense mana and spirit energy reserves, he should''ve expected it.


    Compared to normal Awakened, Rex''s mana and spirit energy reserves easily exceed them by a wide margin. Devo and Amanir are high-rank spirits, both of them directly impacted his body''s spirit energy, and the mana he has is also very high thanks to his talent.


    Most of the phenomena caused by an Awakened breaking through will not reach his scale.


    In a sense, their power can''t simply cause that much ruckus.


    Rex, on the other hand, his power was overwhelmingly high that each of his breakthroughs from the sixth rank realm and above is destructive to the surroundings. It was as if the world tries to deny his ascension as hard as it can.


    Never once has it failed to cause extreme phenomena.


    Additionally, Rex has always prepared to contain the energy that might rampage when he was breaking through. But he always fell to the side of underestimating his power, and there''s a reason for that.


    Most of the time he was using his Werewolf form to fight his enemies.


    It''s the main source of power given by the System and also the first power that pushes him up to the pinnacle of the world, and thus he somewhat always underestimated his Awakened power.


    Considering there''s no Awakened that can match him until recently, this is bound to happen.


    Like any other breakthroughs that he experienced before this, this one is also no different as the protective barrier inside the room, the castle, and even Dargena City were unable to contain the concentrated climbs of his power.


    Due to that, even Calidora got flung back to the wall as she was toote to protect herself.


    Crash!


    Under the intensive energy that is now circted by Rex''s own spirit core, a thin stream of energy shoots to the roof and breaks anything in its way. It didn''t stop until it reaches the bright sky, instantly turning it dark and cloudy.


    Gelmar and the others saw this below, yet this kind of thing didn''t surprise them anymore.


    Living under the shelter of the Silverstar Pack, they had already seen countless catastrophic events that keeps on surprising them. It was to the point that they are already used to seeing this kind of change.


    "I think Lord Rex is breaking through again" Gelmar mutters.


    Dindora who is gazing up at the cloudy sky frowns, "How did he get strong this fast...?"


    "Remember the ninth-rank realm Awakened that was brought in by Lady Adhara and Evelyn? I saw Lord Rex takes both of her spirit cores out without killing her, and he might''ve somehow used that to achieve this breakthrough" Gelmar replied, remembering that shocking moment.


    Just like that, Dindora''s eyes slightly widened when she heard this.


    ''No wonder that woman came out in a worse state, that happened...'' Dindora thought.


    While they were watching this phenomenon from below, a circle of ck clouds spiraled into a whirling vortex before scores of streaks of ck lightning met to create a majestic utopia, followed by thunder that rumbled their hearts.


    If not for the barrier surrounding Dargena City, they would definitely be struck.


    But this phenomenon didn''t have mercy to only cover the castle and Dargena City, it reaches wide, covering the sky for miles and miles, turning the day into a bleak one as the lightning energy inside of it keeps on increasing.


    Rex realized this from the inside, and he was struggling to deal with it.


    ''We need to restrain this energy, Devo! Channel it quicker or we''ll be advertising ourselves!''


    [I know, I''m trying, this is now in any way easier for me too!]


    Out of the knowledge he knows about Awakened''s power, he''s quite sure that reaching the eighth-rank realm of power is very hard which requires one to reach Spirit Unification which will lead the Awakened to gain the power of the spirit fully.


    Spirit diator form is the result of this as their bodies merged and multiply their powers.


    Many Awakened fail in this step, and that''s because their spirit is a low-rank one.


    Low-rank spirit has no to little consciousness in them, in a way, they are mindless puppets that only has the sole purpose of strengthening an Awakened. Reaching unification with an unresponsive spirit is clearly the bottleneck for many.


    It''s very hard to be united, and most Awakened will be stuck there for their whole lives.


    Even if an Awakened managed to barely reach the eighth-rank realm, reaching the next realm poses an even harder challenge. In order to reach the ninth-rank realm, one needs to adapt their mana with the spirit associated with them.


    Achieving adaptation means an Awakened mana has evolved into Arcane Mana.


    But this process is an auxiliary process to achieve greater results when an Awakened reached the ninth-rank realm, the real path to reach the ninth-rank realm is to expand their spirit core and also the media connecting their bodies to the Spirits associated with them.


    If an Awakened achieves that, their power will shoot to the roof.


    Compared to an eighth-rank realm Awakened, those who are in the ninth-rank realm has a thousand times more mana than thetter, and the expanded media also helps them generate and fuse more power into their spells.


    One simple fireball can turn from being able to destroy a small vige to a huge city.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Simply, the ninth-rank realm Awakened is iparable to the eighth-rank realm Awakened.


    Rex who is undergoing this process can feel the mana inside of him shifting into an unknown force, the density of energy from Giana''s spirit core is potent enough to force his mana to adapt to the lightning element, empowering his mana into arcane mana rapidly.


    But the rapid change didn''t happen from absorbing Giana''s spirit core alone.


    In a way, he also needs to thank the Ultimate-grade Lightning Stones he got from the Eye of Elemental that he absorbed. Even though it didn''t manage to evolve his mana into arcane mana, it manages to introduce a new height of power.


    Due to that, changes were bound to happen as soon as he absorbed Giana''s spirit core.


    Just like smearing gasoline first before lighting the dry tree branches with fire, his mana rapidly evolved, and it now feels more robust and full while also flowing way faster inside of his bodypared to before.


    Now he needs to use this overwhelming mana to cultivate his media and spirit core.


    Although that is the case Rex''s focus started to disperse as if this continues, his enemies would know of his position. It''s bad enough that the Witch knows where he is, so he didn''t need more to know.


    Clenching his jaw tightly, he tries to suppress the energying out of him like a maniac.


    It was so bad that the blood vessels inside his eyes exploded, turning the white part of his eyes into bloody red. As he was struggling, his pupils then dted seeing Calidora somehow managed to reach the protective barrier separating them.


    Calidora paused for a moment in surprise, putting both of her hands on the barrier.


    Seems like she didn''t expect that there would be a protective barrier separating them, yet she can''t really me Rex as he''s vulnerable in this state. Shaking her head, Calidora then said, "Do what you have to do, don''t overthink, I''ll handle the excessive energy"


    Upon hearing this, Rex looks into her eyes for a brief moment.


    Even without being told what he was currently thinking, Calidora seems to be able to know the fact that he was worried and contemting ways to not expose his position to his enemies right now due to this phenomenon that keeps on getting stronger.


    If it reaches wider then the Silverstar Pack would definitely be exposed.


    Looking at Calidora''s mesmerizing yet convincing purple eyes, he somehow feels that he can trust her just this once. But then again, he doesn''t have any choice but to let her try whatever she wanted to try.


    Rex gives a confirmation nod before he started expanding his spirit core and media.


    Garnering every inch of arcane mana and spirit energy inside of him to supply his spirit core and media, like a torrent of water being forced down to a small container despite already being full.


    Seeing that Rex has already started, Calidora quickly makes her move.


    Out of nowhere, two ck wings sprouted on her back before she quickly ps them and went through the hole in the roof that was created by the stream of energy that came out of Rex''s body earlier.


    As soon as she burst out of the castle, her eyes came to view the dark sky.


    Just gazing at the sky from the side alone was enough to show how destructive the phenomenon will be if this keeps on going. But right from below it, Calidora was faced with an entirely new view.


    The vortex of swirling dark clouds was akin to a worm descending from the sky.


    Dozens if not hundreds of ck lightning keep on shing the entire dark sky, almost invisible due to the dark background, yet the thunderous sound it makes were clear enough to indicate that they are there.


    Upon flying on top of the castle, Calidora''s body started to emit intensive blood energy.


    Calidora''s eyes glowed with a red hue as the blood energy around her grew stronger, her nostrils red as she caught the scent of blood in the air that has already turned cold. She then opened her arms to each side, trying to do something difficult judging from her expression.


    Immediately after that, blood can be seen floating out of the Humming Damned Forest.


    Since the ck lightning strikes everything in sight, there are mutated animals and even cursed creatures that are killed. This is the perfect situation for Calidora as she now can draw blood from their deceased carcasses.


    Absorbing as much blood as she can, her blood energy grew more and more.


    It came to the point that her blood energy started steaming like smoke, and is about 5 feet thick around her body. Knowing that it was still not enough, she then also activated her cursed energy for good measure.


    Now her blood energy has be a noticeable presence in the chaotic dark sky.


    Gelmar and the others that are watching the sky saw an infiltrating red coloring from above the castle, and they realized that it was Calidora. None of them know what she was thinking.


    But Calidora''s n is quite simple, at least to understand not to do.


    The n inside her head is to be an even greater presence than the phenomenon itself.


    Achieving this would only make Rex''s enemies sense her energy instead of his rampaging energy, and this would give an illusion that it was Calidora who was achieving a breakthrough, not him.


    Looking at the sky, Calidora gritted her teeth as she prepared to explode her energy.


    "Hrrghh..."


    Calidora''s eyes bulged wide open as she pulls her blood and cursed energy into her body, condensing them tightly. But it takes a moment toplete. She was closing up her body as she did this.


    "Rrrgggh..." She grunted as the energy increasingly grow stronger.


    At the peak of her energy, she then screamed powerfully, her voice echoing like an astral entity as she shot both arms to the side alongside the terrifying amount of energy that she managed to amass.


    "RAARGGHH!!"


    Crack!


    Boom!!


    In an instant, her blood and cursed energy exploded, dying the air for miles in crimson color.

 Chapter 796 Going Beyond The Limit

    Many of the onlookers yelped and takes cover when they heard a loud crack in the sky.


    It was louder than the cracking of thunder that are filling their ears ever since the phenomenon started, the sound was ear-shattering and some of the weaker Supernaturals got their eardrums exploded.


    At the sight of the injured Supernaturals, Dindora went over and tries to heal them.


    Linthia also didn''t sit still and helped Dindora tend to the other Supernaturals, the loud crack Calidora''s burst of energy produced happened within the barrier of Dargena City, and thus it directly affected them.


    Casting her powers on the injured ones, Linthia puts them to sleep to not suffer the pain.


    Meanwhile, Gelmar is still fixating his eyes on the sky.


    Even though he was training day in and day out alongside Linthia and Dindora every single day and progressively bing stronger, the people around his new Lord were out of his reach and knew that clearly.


    Since he was tasked as the Captain of the Guards, he needs to be at least nearing that level.


    ''But I can''t even picture myself nearing that kind of power...''


    Gazing up to the sky he saw thebination of blood and cursed energy from Calidora reaching out like tree roots, spreading wider and turning the air and space it touches into crimson color.


    In a moment, the entire Dargena City and beyond turned reddish in color.


    Calidora appeared to be the Goddess of Blood, daunting her wings and bearing powerfully.


    Additionally, her burst of energy managed to cease the phenomenon.


    Not that it was dispersedpletely by Calidora''s burst of energy, but it was more to being matched with her energy slightly stronger which in turn muffled any sound and also energying from the phenomenon.


    ''Can''t keep this up, the energy from him is too much'' Calidora thought.


    Even though she was capable of matching the phenomenon right now, it would definitely notst. Rex''s breakthrough is only at the beginning, and as his spirit core and media expanded, the energy would grow stronger to the point of overwhelming Calidora''s energy again.


    Only one thing can be done, and that is Rex to increase his breakthrough speed.


    Rex who is inside the room earlier has been rapidly trying to cultivate his spirit core and media as fast as he can, he knows what he needed to do despite not knowing the condition outside.


    In his mind, the faster this process finishes the better.


    As of this moment, Rex puts his focus entirely on the media connecting him and his spirits.


    Under the constant supply of Giana''s spirit core, the media that are the size of a small rock earlier has expanded 2 times their original size and still keep on expanding, giving more leeway for his newly acquired arcane mana.


    [Stop, if we keep on expanding the media, they will rupture!] Devo eximed.


    Rex started loosening his focus on his media when he heard this, ''They are already big enough, at least bigger than the norm, so this should be fine'' He thought for a moment before his expression turns grim.


    For a brief moment, the time when he and the Executor shed inside his mind.


    During his sh against the Executor, he said that he has fought overwhelming enemies in the past aside from him due to the anger from his sacrifice to gain power mocked. But to tell the truth, there''s none quite like the Executor.


    The Executor''s presence alone makes Rex''s legs tremble, a feat nobody has ever achieved.


    Upon remembering that encounter when he was rendered helpless inside the Executor''s grip, Rex clenched his fists as his expression turns grim. ''No, this is not enough! I''m going to push it to the limit!''


    [Are you out of your mind? It''s suicide to your power!] Devo replied in aghast again.


    Now that he was fueled with the urge to get stronger, Rex''s mind bes clear again despite the condition he was in. But then, he thought of something that might help him right now.


    Rex''s eyes were slightly open as he thought of a great idea.


    Since the process of breaking through involves his lightning elements, most of the focus was solely on Devo. On a wider scale, it only affected him and Devo the most, yet there were not only him and Devo trapped in this situation right now.


    ''Amanir, put your energy into the media right now!'' Rex eximed inside his head.


    Despite not wanting to do so as he was already inconvenienced enough with the process of breaking through that doesn''t have him as the main character, Amanir sighs as the media will actually tear and that would affect him too.


    Swish!


    With the help of Amanir''s energy, the pain in the media alleviates a little.


    An extra milestone that Rex would gain in expanding his media more, anything counts at this moment, and this small push past his limit might be the reason for him winning and surviving in the future fight against the Executor.


    Expanding the media a little bit more, the media reaches 3 times its original size.


    It was a painful and long process yet it was worth it.


    Out of the medias that are inside of him, cultivating the heart media was the most painful.


    But nevertheless, he managed to do it as pain is never a problem for him. About five minutester, he finds another bottleneck that capped the size of the media, Rex decided that it was enough and went over to pump his spirit energy to finish the breaking-through process.


    Just as he was moving to expand his spirit core, something unexpected happened.


    Blitz!


    CRACK!


    Like the judgment of the Dark God from the sky, the hundreds of ck lightning strikes ceased for a few seconds before one gigantic ck lightning strike descend down, hitting Dargena City''s barrier powerfully.


    Calidora looks up and was surprised to see this, "Retribution of Veracious Elemental?"


    Despite not being an Awakened herself, her parents and also her personal mentor has taught her numerous knowledge regarding the Awakened and their power. One of them is the Retribution of Veracious Elemental.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    It''s a world phenomenon that cane at an Awakened that is trying to break through.


    Retribution of Veracious Elementales in different shapes depending on the elements of the Awakened. It can take a form of a powerful tornado, an explosion of mes, or a lightning strike like this one.


    But this kind of world phenomenon didn''te randomly.


    It only happens to an Awakened that possesses a true variation of the fundamental elements or advanced elements, and it''s also designed to test whether the Awakened is worthy to wield the power of his/her elements.


    "I''m quite sure that this is what I think it is, but why is it so big...?" Calidora mutters to herself.


    KABOOM!!


    Upon the Veracious ck Lightning hitting Dargena City''s protective barrier, a crack immediately appeared. Such a world phenomenon has immense pration power, and can also ignore most of the worldly energies that try to block its way.


    Even before the gigantic lightning strike hits, Calidora already moved out of the way.


    Nothing in her realm of power can help in blocking the gigantic ck lightning strike, she was even surprised when she finds the city''s protective barrier was able to withstand it even for a little bit.


    Crash!


    Blitz!


    Rex who was trying to cultivate his spirit core gazes up before his eyes widened.


    Gritting his teeth as he saw a gigantic lightning strike heading towards him through the hole in the roof with speed faster than even the full speed of a ninth-rank realm entity, he braced himself for impact.


    Kaboom!!


    "GRGHHH!!" Rex feels every fiber of his being trembling due to the shock.


    It was overwhelmingly powerful, and the pain is visible on his face as the gigantic ck lightning strikes tries to evaporate his entire body.But even then, his eyes be even clearer instead of being hazy due to the pain.


    Rex was not that fazed, the pain shocks him, but it ends up a help for him instead.


    Like a lunatic that doesn''t consider the pain he was experiencing anything much at all, he continued the process under the strain of the giant ck lightning strike. More gigantic ck lighting strikes descend down.


    Something of this scale was never heard of, yet Rex is tanking it rather well.


    Compared to his overall physical stats, his endurance stat is the highest and he''s also the most confident in his endurance. On top of his regeneration ability, he is very resistant and would be considered unkible by many.


    Just like that, his spirit core started expanding rapidly.


    Ites to the point where his spirit core grew to the size of a volleyball.


    Compared to before that is roughly the size of his fist, this is a great increase in size. But this doesn''t represent his increase fully, inside the spirit realm, Devo can see that the size has already reached beyond that.


    Now it was quite clear that the arcane mana has done its thing.


    But like earlier, Rex doesn''t feel quite content with the size and wanted it to be bigger.


    Grinning with a tensed body due to the multiple gigantic ck lightning strikes hitting him, Rex red at the sky as his eyes glowed red, ''Is the world trying to prevent me to be stronger or is it giving me an opportunity...?''


    ''Probably an opportunity right...? I can feel the energy inside these ck lightning strikes''


    [Madman! How could your endurance be this brutish?] Amanir muttered in shock.


    Simr to Devo, he can also hear what Rex is thinking right now, and the thought of it makes him shiver. It was also terrifying that Rex can set his mind and turn this catastrophe into an opportunity, [Nobody should be capable of doing this] he added.


    [Well if anyone can do it, he definitely can. So why not give it a try?] Devo added.


    Even though he was talking as if he already expected this, the truth is he didn''t expect this. Moreover, Devo remembered back when Rex said that he was going to make him d that he was the Awakened that assimted with him instead of the other way around.


    Of course, Devo didn''t think much of it, every Awakened before Rex said that to him.


    But now, he realized that Rex was actually doing it, this is the Awakened host that can make other spirits envious. Not only is Rex helping him get stronger, but now he was also going to do the unthinkable.


    Rex''s body burst with energy as he tries to fight back the gigantic lightning strikes.


    Despite him being an Awakened, his power doesn''t only revolve around that, he has other more powers that would allow him to resist these gigantic lightning strikes that are trying to evaporate his entire body.


    Swish!


    Just like that, Rex''s body started emitting red steam.


    After gaining back hisposure thanks to the red force helping him resist, he garner his sky-ck lightning prowess and open started sucking the energy out of the gigantic ck lightning strikes.


    Like a vacuum, his body absorb everything, and his spirit core grew and grew.


    Rex finds that the energy from the Veracious ck Lightning is vast and endless, and his spirit core greedily sucks everything. Ites to the point of the gigantic ck lightning strikes getting smaller and smaller before eventually disappearing.


    Upon the gigantic ck lightning strike''s disappearance, everything bes calm again.


    Suspecting that the breakthrough was over, Calidora hovered over to the castle before out of nowhere she saw Rex suddenlye out and dash off in a certain direction away from the castle and the city.


    It was evident that his body is resonating and pulsating with powerful ck lightning.


    Calidora can tell that the energy within him is on the verge of exploding.


    Just as she thought of that, her thought was instantly proven true when about dozens and dozens of miles to the south of the castle, a huge explosion of energy happened, and the impact reaches even to the castle.

 Chapter 797 Strongest Of The Era

    A couple of dozen miles away from the Silverstar castle.


    Rex is standing at the center of a huge crater that spreads far and wide to the surroundings, he looked tiny in the middle inparison to the crater, almost as if there was a nuke exploding at the spot where he was standing at.


    Naturally, it was him that causes this, he has no other choice.


    Upon absorbing the Veracious ck Lightning, his body experienced an overload of energy.


    Even though he was quite confident in the strength of the castle''s materials, there are still others there. Na, Delta, and Giste would''ve been hurt if he explode right there, and it seems his decision was correct.


    Inspecting the huge crater, he let out a sigh before falling to his knees.


    ''Thankfully I managed to get far and away from the others, it would''ve been bad if I can''t''


    Of course, before he explodes, he already checked whether there is anybody around him. It''ll be bad if a wandering Dark Elf or even other weak Supernatural races get hit by the explosion and got disintegrated.


    Steadying his breathing for a moment, a couple of notifications appeared in his sight.


    <Congrattion to the user on reaching the ninth-rank realm in Sky-ck Lightning!>


    <All of the user''s stats have been increased tremendously!>


    <The user has absorbed the Veracious ck Lightning essence, granting the Veracious Lightning Body, a new sign and form of bing one with the True Lightning which grants the userplete immunity to lightning elements as well as 100% bonus lightning spell power>


    <Strongest of the Era achievement has been unlocked!>


    <Obtained Parchment of Nigh-Perfect item, 5 million gold, and Symbol of Lightning>


    Rex looks at the notifications from the system that notifies him of his achievement, his excited smile can''t be hidden as he read these prompts. Out of curiosity, he decided to check the items that he got first before anything.


    A tenth-rank one-time-use parchment created from the skin of an ancient Lightning Elemental and also fused with special energy by sacrificing many lightning-based high-ranked spirits. Upon use by a Lightning Elementalist, increase 30% of a diator Form power permanently.


    <Symbol of Lighnting>


    It''s an Ultimate Lighnting Spell that harnesses the power of True Lightning, creating a temporary second spirit core inside of the caster that would increase lightning-based spells'' power output by two times, presence of the lightning spirit as well as a boost in speed.


    Judging from Rex''s face that is lighting up, it''s clear that he was excited by these items.


    Not only has his body gained the Veracious Lightning Body constitution, and gaining a permanent increase of his diator Form which is unheard of, but he also gained an Ultimate Spell that from the sounds of it is very powerful. At this moment, his lightning spells should be way stronger than even other ninth-rank realms Awakened.


    Gaining a spell that can increase the damage output is quite insane, much less two of them.


    Any sane Awakened out there would go crazy for a spell that can increase their spell power output by two times, and Pioneers would definitely pay with all of their fortunes to get their hands on one of these spells.


    Seeing the blueprint of such a powerful spell is like a dreame true for them.


    Rex smiles in satisfaction with the items he gained from reaching the ninth-rank realm, he then raises his hand and looks at it, trying to feel the changes within his body from achieving a new higher realm.


    Putting all of his focus on his mana sense, he instantly felt the changes.


    Compared to before when he was still at the peak seventh-rank realm in his lightning elements, the mana coursing inside of him now feels like a thick warm serpent that slithers inside him and he has perfect control over them.


    Since his mana has evolved into Arcane Mana, changes are bound to happen.


    Unlike before, the presence of his mana bes more evident.


    Arcane Mana is way denser and purerpared to the regr mana, the warm sensation indicates that clearly, and Rex can also feel the sharpness oozing out of his newly acquired Arcane Mana.


    It brings the feeling of being able to destroy anything if he unleashed his lightning prowess.


    Putting aside the sensation of the Arcane Mana, he also somewhat feels a powerful urge inside of him. Sadistic to say the least, it feels like the lightning inside of him beckons him to unleash the power whenever he can.


    Simr to the urge of anger during the Full Moon if Rex needs topare it.


    But not in a chaotic manner, he now feels like a friend with the lightning elements inside.


    Yet this is probably due to the huge spirit core that he has amassed, it''s easily three or four times the size of a normal spirit core, and also the Veracious Lighnting Body effect. The feeling of endless power inside of him is a sign of that.


    [When you are ustomed to the power more, the urge will be manageable] Devo mused.


    Upon hearing this, Rex nodded his head as his body revert back to normal.


    Rex decided to rest for a bit as he was still fatigued from exerting himself so much in breaking through to the ninth-rank realm, even his body is still riddled with unhealed wounds that he sustained earlier.


    And thus, while resting, he decided to check his stats that he hasn''t opened for a while.


    <Rex Silverstar - Human Form>


    King Mark: Banished Dark Moon (Inactive) and Blood Moon (Active)


    Ascension: Banished Dark Moon (Nil), Blood Moon (First Ascension)


    Pack: Silverstar (7/20)


    Level: 66 (92,400,250,000/241,500,000,000)


    Race: Exalted Royal ck Werewolf


    Full-Moon: 6 Days - Storm Moon


    Berserk: 61%


    Sanity: 37%


    Mental: 21,750 (+357)


    Strength: 198,115 (+69,514)


    Agility: 219,365 (+76,928)<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Endurance: 174,990 (+61,663)


    Intelligence: 391,340 (+120)


    Attributable Stats: 0


    Looking at his new stats, he can instantly see the tremendous change in it.


    ''It more or less doubled, the physical stats that is''


    Rex remembered thest time he checked his stats, the agility stat is the lowest thanks to the Countess pulling back her blessing from him. It made him slow, and yet, his agility stat is now the highest among the other physical stats.


    Considering he cultivate his lightning elements, this should be expected.


    Aside from his physical stats, his mental state also somehow got increased. It must be the natural increase from reaching the ninth-rank realm. But the main show was his intelligence which has experienced the most changes.


    Evenpared to the ninth-rank realm he met, his intelligence stat almost doubled them.


    But out of the increases that happened to his stats, he already put a high expectation on his intelligence stat considering that he worked damn hard to push through his limit, even risking tearing his spirit core in the process.


    With this kind of stat, he should fare way better against the Executor.


    ''I don''t know if this is strong enough, but it should be getting there'' Rex thought with a nod.


    Now that he has be a ninth-rank realm, joining the pinnacle of power in terms of his Awakened power alone, he instantly has one thing in his mind. ''I need to see the Executor myself to see just how strong he is''


    During thest encounter, Rex didn''t dare to scan the Executor''s power.


    Just his presence alone can make his entire being tremble, and if he tries to scan the Executor then his mind would be rattled or worse even explode. It was because of that he don''t know the exact numbers of the Executor''s power.


    Since he now has gotten stronger, he could try and find out the Executor''s power.


    Although that is what he wanted, meeting with the Executor is hard enough considering he was inside the heart of Ratmawati City. It would be reckless to do it alone, but he can think of a couple of ways to bypass this problem.


    With Prof. K by his side, he could infiltrate the human territory if he wanted to.


    Out of the humans that he can turn into a Werewolf and bring to his side, Prof. K is one of the best he could do considering the fact that he was the one that invented Intra technology that the humans rely on right now.


    If he could get into the human territory unnoticed, then Rex could also do the same.


    Despite feeling confident that he could bypass the first problem, it''s not the only problem to get what he wanted. Scanning the Executor with the system without being noticed is another obstacle.


    Rex doesn''t know the full extent of the Executor''s powers, he had only grazed the surface.


    Surely, sneaking near enough so that the System can scan him would be way more difficult than infiltrating the human territory. If he was found by the Executor, then it defeats the purpose of him being there.


    ''I''ll need to make a n'' Rex thought with a frown on his face.


    Pondering for a moment, he then nced to the side with a fierce glint in his eyes.


    ''But first and foremost, getting Kyran back should be way easier''


    As the curse inside of Giste has been mostly extracted by Dealkandrax, the Witch of Chaos has already got what she wanted. If what Rex was thinking is true, the fact that she was using Kyran to get her hands on the curse, then there should be reason for her to keep Kyran at bay.


    Moreover, thinking clearly, Rex is not worried that the Witch would hurt Kyran.


    It''s true that when he first realized that the Witch was the one that kidnapped Kyran, he was quite angry and frantic, aiming to kill the Witch with all he had. But with a calm mind, there''s more to lose for the Witch if she hurt Kyran.


    After fighting the Executor and getting injured, thest thing she wanted is another enemy.


    Rex has already made it clear multiple times under the gaze of the Witch''s underlings that if she so much as to touch the tip of Kyran''s body, then she would be gaining another massive enemy.


    Even for the Witch, it''s an undeniable fact that Rex is one of the strongest in the current era.


    Surely if she has the smallest brain capacity inside her cursed head, then she would not do anything to Kyran considering the oue of doing so would be catastrophic for her, gaining an enemy equivalent if not more dangerous than the Executor.


    One of the benefits of possessing an overwhelming power, everybody is wary of him.


    Due to that, he was not that worried something would happen to Kyran.


    But since during his realization, he got angry and initiated a Berserk Quest, he would need to finish it before the Storm Full Moon arrives in less than a week. If he doesn''t, then his berserk stat will be very high during the full moon.


    It''s bad enough thest time he went berserk when he first be a Werewolf.


    Rex at that time almost hurt many people if not for Rosie bringing him away, he also almost hurt her before managing to flee to Emham Forest. Back then he was very weak, now it''s going to bepletely different.


    Just imagining him going berserk right now terrifies him.


    Nobody would be able to stop him, at least not until he crosses the Executor or the Witch.


    Even then the Executor would probably not engage with him and let him run rampant. Considering that is what Rex would do in the Executor''s position, then there''s a high chance of that happening as the Executor is also very meticulous and evil.


    While he was thinking about these things while resting, a warm air hits his back.


    Upon feeling this nudging sensation, Rex nced back in a particr direction before a frown appeared on his face. In the far distance, somewhere northeast of the castle he can feel a sudden leap of energy.


    Rex can feel it subtly through his senses, it''s very far away but it''s definitely strong.


    ''Is it a King or Queen...?" Rex thought, trying to guess whom this energyes from. ''No, I''ve met most of them. King of Vampires, Werewolves, Subi, and even Demons yet none of their energies felt like this. And even though I haven''t met the Undead King, it should have death energy''


    ''But this energy is clearly not, it''s scorching my skin even through the distance...''


    Aside from the sensation the energy brings, the high-rank Supernatural races should still be in hiding andying low. It must not be them, and it''s also not the Witch of Chaos as it''s not cursed energy.


    Just as he marvels at this power, it suddenly vanished in an instant.


    Rex was inplete confusion, the energyes and goes in an instant. But one thing for sure is that there''s another strong entity out there, and it might announce itself in the near future.

 Chapter 798 Keep A High Spirit

    Sensing this weird concentrated energy that reaches him, Rex slowly gets back to his feet.


    Now that he has reached the ninth-rank realm in his lightning elements, he could start being active and deal with the problems at hand. ''I haven''t had the time to train Brutal Impulse, but it can''t wait. I''ll ask the systemter''


    Intending to get back to the castle, another wave of energy hits his body.


    Compared to the one earlier, this one doesn''t feel hostile, and Rex recognized it instantly.


    Upon sensing this wave of energy that brought along a familiar aroma that he couldn''t possibly forget, he nced in the same direction as before, and his expression depicted the shock he was having right now.


    But that shock didn''tst long, it was reced by a smile.


    Facing down to the ground for a moment with a smile on his face, a visible tremble can be seen on his hands. It was hard to tell from the tremble alone, butbined with his expression, it should be trembles of excitement.


    ''I guess it''s not going to take long to deal with the first problem...''


    A momentter, Rex is currently inside Giste''s room, kneeling by her bed tenderly.


    Now that she was freed from the curse hosting inside of her earlier thanks to Dealkandrax, she was already started visibly looking better. As a Werewolf herself, her regeneration ability started to turn her back to normal.


    Even her cheeks are now rosy, boasting her beauty once again.


    It''s been a solid minute now that he stayed in this position, gazing at Giste''s face seemingly in trouble. Not a single word came out of his mouth, he doesn''t know how to say this.


    Since Giste is getting better, he should''ve stayed here and apanied her.


    Aside from the fact that it was the natural thing to do, he was also feeling guilty of leaving her like this when Giste gives him peace at his worst. Leaving her right now although a must, feels really bad.


    Guessing what was on Rex''s mind, Giste smiled gently.


    Now that she was looking at Rex''s troubled face and inspected it, she chuckled inwardly, finding that Rex has be quite predictable when he was facing her. It''s hard to imagine that an Alpha that is like an enigma to her before turns out like this.


    But it started ever since that night, what she did seems to really impact Rex internally.


    Considering that resting is something of a luxury for Rex who has enemies from every angle of existence, insurmountable problems that are a doorstep away, and also regrets that haunted him every single second, it''s natural for him to feel like this.


    "I know what you''re thinking, and you don''t need to feel like that" Giste suddenly said.


    Upon hearing this, Rex tilts his head a little while looking at Giste''s tender eyes before she continues, "I did what I did because I want you to feel at peace, you don''t have to feel burdened about it. Do what you have to do, I''ll recover quickly and joins youter"


    Rex was at a loss for words, he was surprised to find that Giste reads his mind perfectly.


    In response, he can only smile and hold her soft hand.


    "Okay, I''m going now. I''ll bring Delta here to keep youpany" Rex said.


    After he finds Giste nodding in affirmation, he stood back up and turns around intending to leave the room. But as his hand reaches the handle, Giste called his name and he stopped to look back at her.


    Pausing for a moment, a slight blush appeared on Giste''s face.


    "I-If you have the time and needed rest, you cane to me at any time. I''ll help you sleep..."


    Rex widened his eyes slightly for a second before a wide smile appeared on his face, he finds it surprising for Giste to say something like that considering her pliant nature. "Hmm... that sounds good, I''ll do that"


    Eventually, he left the room and stands in the hallway for a brief moment.


    ncing to the side in thought, he then heads in the opposite direction of the throne room.


    Calidora is currently in the throne room waiting for him as they are about to leave, he can sense her there meditating. But before going there, he needs to do something first, it''s what he thought proper anyway.


    Arriving at the courtyard, he finds a figure sitting near the stairs with her eyes closed.


    It was Na, and she was stronger than before.


    Due to the castle''s ability to absorb any energy hovering around it, the Dark Nature energy is thick here. Even though Rex has already set the castle to stop absorbing the Dark Nature energy in concern for thinning the energy for the Dark Elves, the remnant inside the castle is still thick.


    For a single Dark Elf, it will take months if they greedily try to absorb them all.


    Na was immersed in her meditation and didn''t realize that Rex was approaching her from the side. Standing beside her, he then lightly taps her shoulder which instantly woke her up from her meditation.


    "L-Lord Rex!" She eximed, quickly standing up and bowing slightly.


    Upon seeing her frantic reaction, Rex smiled assuringly to show her that there was no need for her to be like this. "Is it Lady Giste? I thought she was okay, I''ll go and apany her right away!"


    "Stop that, Na. You''re a guest here" Rex replied with a wry smile.


    Even though that was the case for Rex, he also understands how it would look from Na''s perspective. Considering that Kyran was not here, she definitely feel that she doesn''t belong here, and that was natural.


    Rex then added apologetically, "You''re not a maid, I''m sorry if I make you feel that way"


    "No, no, no, it''s okay! I''m d that I can provide assistance to you and the others" Na quickly replied with a smile, she seems genuine yet that made Rex feel guilty even more for neglecting her situation.


    Walking over to the courtyard, passing Na, he then takes a deep whiff of fresh air.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    sping his hands behind his back, he then opens his mouth, "I''ve walked a path full of blood from the start, I did everything to achieve my vengeance. And along the way, I''ve made many enemies whether it is directly or indirectly. Each of them poses a threat, and one wrong move will spill my and the others'' deaths"


    As he said this, there was an air of reverence around him with a tiny tint of sorrow.


    "This is the first time that one of us is sick, and in a situation such as mine, there''s no room for carelessness. Stopping to care would spill our doom, and thus I can''t be with Giste all the time" he added before he turns around to face Na.


    Giving a slight smile, he then walks over to her.


    "Which is why I need your help, not to apany Giste, but to be her friend. And if you can, be friends with the others too. As far as I''m concerned, not everyone can handle what I handled, and maybe they need a friend like you" Rex added, he then hold Na''s shoulder gently, "After all, you''re going to be one of us"


    Upon hearing this, Na was stunned before she eventually nodded her head.


    "I will try my best to honor your trust..."


    Even though she was saying that Rex can see that she was trying to hide her troubled face. It''s clear that there''s something bugging her mind, and he knows exactly what, "Why the long face, Na? I''m not here to only say that to you"


    "Eh...?" Na looks up at Rex with a confused expression.


    Gauging a teasing smile, Na listened to what Rex had to say as her eyes slowly widened.


    At the end of it, she was stunned and didn''t know what to say. It was clear that what Rex saidpletely paralyzed her, and she was only just now seeing the teasing smile starting to form on Rex''s face which left her more amused.


    It''s clear that Rex is oozing with confidence, and what he was saying is a form of guarantee.


    "L-Lord Rex, a-are you lying to me?"


    "Of course not, you''ll see soon enough. But I want you to promise me to keep a high spirit around Giste, okay? Be happy, both of you, no matter what the situation outside is and what would happen in the future, right now, we are safe and can be happy"


    A momentter, Rex and Calidora are walking out of the castle.


    Standing at the entrance of the castle were two figures, Na and Giste. Compared to earlier, Na is waving her arm excitedly with a huge smile on her face, bidding the two of them goodbye.


    What Rex said earlier clearly lifted her mood up immensely.


    Even Giste who is standing beside her was surprised to find her this excited, she has never been this excited, so she was quite curious as to what made her have this great of a mood despite nothing happening.


    "Is that another one of your women?" Calidora asked, eyeing Na on her back.


    Upon hearing this, Rex shakes his head as he didn''t even know why Calidora would want to know that, "Of course not, that''s the... I guess a ''fiance'' of one of my pack members, she''s not my woman"


    "Pack members? Since when a weak Beta can have a mate?" Calidora replied weirdly.


    But Rex didn''t answer and yet that answers enough for Calidora, it''s clear that Rex is not following the tradition of the Werewolves, he didn''t seem to consider himself part of the ancient Werewolves.


    Shrugging her shoulders, she then asked, "Where are we going? To meet Aunty Shana?"


    "Nope, I need to take care of some things before meeting with her. We''re going to pay a visit to a certain someone, and I''m not leaving you in the castle. Besides, if it went wrong, I''ll probably be going to need your help" Rex replied nonchntly.


    With Calidora around, he''s going to force her toe with him no matter where he goes.


    In no instance possible that he was going to leave Calidora with Giste and Na as it was a fixed recipe for disaster. However, it''s not like she was actually forcing her toe considering that she was quite eager toe.


    Calidora even hummed excitedly while the two are walking along the bridge.


    ''System, is there really no other way in gaining a curse source aside from the Eternal Curse?''


    <Curse Source is avable in the shop, there are countless options that the user can choose from. However, there''s no natural curse sold in the system''s shop. Gaining a natural curse through effort is possible, there are ways, but it''s impossible for the user to meet the requirements>


    <Considering the Eternal Curse is a twelfth-epiphany natural curse, it''s impossible for the user''s current strength to gain another curse equivalent to that>


    Upon reading the system''s answers, Rex can only sigh.


    Rex could settle for a less powerful curse source in exchange for the Eternal Curse with Calidora, but he can''t afford that judging from the fight he did with the Witch of Chaos'' pets, Dealkandrax, and the insectoid creature.


    During that fight, he managed to catch a surprising glimpse of Calidora''s fight.


    In that fight, despite Calidora having a twelfth-epiphany curse source, her cursed power was at most equal to or slightly stronger than the insectoid creature. Because of that, it was safe to assume that the Witch of Chaos also has a twelfth-epiphany natural curse.


    ''So I''m going to be stuck with her, huh... this is going to be a headache'' Rex exhales roughly.


    ~


    The next day.


    Ratmawati City, the SCO Headquarters.


    During the busy days of the SCO Headquarters where ck Hands that are now allocated to office works are walking left and right busily, a car stopped at the gate of the building before being inspected by two ck Hands.


    But when the window was opened, the two ck Hands immediately salute.


    The car went inside and stopped in front of the lobby, and oute from that car is Prof. K still in his regr clothes but his face was covered with green gas. Gazing at the building, he takes a deep breath before striding right inside.

 Chapter 799 Trustworthy Person

    Prof. K stands in front of the SCO headquarters with cold blood.


    As an introvert himself, the fact that he was about to go in with the intention of doing something that would break the regtion of the organization itself makes him extremely nervous to his core.


    It''s not his usual self to be doing this, but he has no other choice.


    On top of that, his nervousness has only been amplified higher as he can hear every single word that the workers are saying, a quick reminder to himself that he was no longer a human anymore but a Werewolf.


    Since it happened recently, Prof. K hasn''t adapted fully to the changes.


    Prof. K struggles to adjust with his senses the most, they were overloading everything that he can catch. It feels like his head is throbbing from a fierce migraine at times, and this forces a frown to his face.


    Refocusing back on the task, he darted his eyes left and right, searching for someone.


    Striding out of the lobby, his eyes catch sight of a figure.


    Judging from her dark blue hair that looks like a waterfall alongside the ck and blue tattoo on the left side of her face shaped like tree roots, it doesn''t take long for Prof. K to recognize this woman as none other than one of his subordinates.


    The captain of the Green Team, Liliya Archie.


    Upon catching sight of Prof. K, she walks over to him before bowing slightly in respect.


    "You''ve called for me, Sir?" Liliya asked as she reaches him.


    Not even waiting for Prof. K to answer, she then added, "Is it an urgent mission that the team needs to do? " Since it was weird of Prof. K to call her outside, she suspects that there''s an important mission that he needs to tell her.


    If not then he should''ve been able to tell her inside.


    Prof. K looks around before she pulled her to the side where there are not many people around, this secretive behavior further confirms to Liliya that there''s an important mission, and sheplies without saying a word.


    But contrary to what she expected, Prof. K asked something unrted to that.


    "Is the King inside?"


    "King John...? No, I think he''s out"


    As soon as he heard this, the tension in his body is feeling alleviated and he lets out a sigh of relief. If King John is here, then he would be in big trouble. Despite his attempt to cover his Supernatural scent, it would not be enough to bypass King John''s senses.


    Ever since the alliance and the invention of Intra, security has be way more rxed.


    Protection started to loosen a bit as the Intra Technology has given greatfort to Ratmawati City and all other cities associated, and this breeder the seduction of rxation in some departments.


    Knowing that everyone around them is a human definitely brings peace of mind.


    Compared to when the SCO is still a secretive organization that lies in the dark, the security then is very tight for humans that can enter and even possible infiltrators from the Supernaturals would be caught easily.


    Naturally, this can be done thanks to one of his inventions again.


    Out of his inventions, the candle that can spot a Supernatural is the most troublesome for his situation right now. Prof. K made it to spot any glimpse of Supernatural energy in the surroundings, and he knows that the candle works quite well.


    But thankfully, that candle is not regted anymore thanks to Intra Technology.


    Since the new Intra Technology is more effective and efficient, the higher-ups of the SCO decided that the candle and other items to detect Supernaturals are kept for when theyunched an attack on the Supernaturals.


    Inside the human territory, it''s not regted anymore.


    Although Prof. K voiced out his disapproval of the idea of loosening the security to King John, he was d that his opinion didn''t get through. If it gets through then it would be way harder to enter the headquarter in his situation.


    Just as he was thinking, Liliya is looking at him weirdly from the side.


    Out of curiosity, she then mustered up the courage to ask, "Sir, where is your mask?"


    Upon hearing this Prof. K nced at her with raised eyebrows, he then remembered that his face was now covered in green smoke instead of his usual mask since it broke from fighting against Adhara, Evelyn, and Flurna.


    Nobody is able to see through his face, and that includes Liliya who is standing beside him.


    Having no intention to answer that question, Prof. K clears his throat.


    "I''ll leave you to your day then, I''m going to my office"


    Although he''s an introvert and doesn''t have any real experience of dealing with this kind of nerve-wracking situation, he does know that the lesser he says anything the better. More talking would only increase his chances of saying something wrong.


    With that, Prof. K tidied his clothes before he went into the building.


    Not sparing any time, not that he likes to talk to people, he went straight to the executive lift.


    Many of the workers that he passed bowed respectfully at him, they all recognize who he is due to the green smoke he was emitting slightly. Inside themunity of the SCO, his name is very well-known and highly revered.


    Creating a technology capable of contributing to humanity greatly is no small feat.


    Given the inventiveness of his workpared to the other inventors out there, it''s not surprising that the ck hands treat him with great respect and politeness. After all, he is the great inventor of the SCO.


    Stepping into the lift, a hand stopped the door from closing.


    Prof. K was so ufortable and nervous that his body jolted when he saw the hand, he didn''t even realize that it was only Liliya due to how on edge he is right now. "Sir, can Ie with you? I have a question that I wanted to ask"


    "Can it not wait? I''m busy" Prof. Replied with a slightly shaking voice.


    Upon hearing this, the words got stuck in Liliya''s throat as she looks down dejectedly. She was about to apologize for wasting his time but seeing her expression like this, Prof. K sighed and decides to cut her some ck.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Gesturing toe inside, he then said, "Get in, we can talk in my office"


    Aside from feeling bad as she seems to have something she really wanted to ask, he also needs a report about the team from Liliya. ''I need to gauge which one of them I can trust, making the move myself would draw Jax''s attention and that''s not good''


    With that, Liliya gets on the lift and they walked out three floors below the ground level.


    Stepping out of the executive lift, the two walked out into a spaciousb with no one inside. Prof. K turns the light on before his works are revealed to Liliya, numerous kinds of machines, weapons, and even carcasses can be seen around theb.


    It''s the first time for her to get into theb, her authority is not high enough to be here.


    Prof. K went to take a couple of materials from a storage room on the side of the room and came back with a block of metal, he then sat at the foremost desk before looking at Liliya who is still unmoving from her spot.


    "Come over here, what do you want to ask to me about?" Prof. K gestured toe closer.


    Upon hearing this Liliya stuttered for a moment before she quickly went over, she then stood in front of Prof. K''s messy desk before she started fidgeting, seemingly uncertain of how she would ask him.


    Looking at this, Prof. K then added, "Just let it out, nothing you say will offend me"


    "A-Ah, yes..." Liliya mused, she paused for a second before she asked. "I- I was wondering, Sector 2 and 3 were decimated due to King Baralt, right? If that''s the case, then why didn''t we search for how he managed to get here?" Liliya eventually asked.


    Prof. K paused when he heard this, he kept eye contact for a couple of seconds.


    In the official news provided by the UWO, the incident that destroyed a huge chunk of Ratmawati City was caused by King Baralt that managed to somehow gets inside their territory and ran havoc.


    Just the news alone brought unrest to the entire human poption.


    But Intra Technology offered a solution to not let something like that happen again. For the regr folks, that is assurance enough to feel safe again, yet for some, more questions appeared inside their heads.


    Looking at the suspicion oozing out of Liliya''s face, Prof. K can only keep silent.


    Upon seeing his reaction, Liliya can''t help but gasp in surprise.


    At first, she was going to slowly direct the conversation towards the fact that it was not King Baralt that caused the destruction inside Ratmawati City, yet she now gained the answer almost instantly.


    Clenching her jaw tightly, she then tries to blurt out her suspicion.


    "I-Is it, Rex...?"


    "How do youe to that conclusion?"


    Prof. K sped his hands in front of him, gazing intently at Liliya''s eyes that are now showing signs of timidity. But even then, she decided to be upfront, "I-I''ve worked with him, I''ve met with him more times than most people outside of his group, and I have a fair share of weird encounters with him"


    "I''ve never thought much of it, but now it started to connect together" She added.


    Leaning back in his chair with a hawking look, Prof. K kept silent as the tension between them grew. It makes Liliya''s hands wet from sweat, she''s bing more nervous and nervous by the second.


    Of course, she feared that she made a bad usation against her friend.


    But as if Prof. K can read through her mind clearly, he then replied, "Such a bold im, that''s going to be bad of you if the usation you gave to Rex is wrong. I mean, he''s not here but that doesn''t mean he was like that isn''t it?"


    "Liliya, do you really want to know the answer?" Prof. K finally added.


    Upon hearing this, Liliya feels a shiver coursing through her body, turning her blood cold. At this moment, she knows that she would feel guilty if her usation is wrong. But then, another thought came to mind.


    Instead of that oue, she failed to think about what if her usation is true.


    Compared to the guilt she would be feeling if her usation is wrong, she was more confused as to what she would do if the usation is true. ''What am I going to do then? Can I ept that?''


    Just while she was dwelling in her thoughts, Prof. K finally blurted out the answer.


    "Yes, it was Rex. He was the one that did it"


    Deg!


    Liliya felt her heart skip a beat when she heard this, the memories of her with Rex who is quite kind and also protective skimmed past her mind. She can''t believe that the same person causes that big of destruction.


    But remembering their time together, she can''t help but bit her lower lip.


    Even though the answeres from Prof. K himself who definitely knows more thanks to his high position, Liliya still doesn''t want to believe it. At the very least, she doesn''t want to believe that Rex is a bad guy.


    ''No, he must have his reasons... there''s no way he did that voluntarily''


    Despite trying to convince herself, the possible fact that he did it on a whim haunted her.


    ''I want to know how she feels, there''s a chance she can be trusted''


    Inspecting Liliya''s expression closely, Prof. K squinted his eyes before he said, "Rex is the one who caused that destruction, causing countless lives to be lost. What are your thoughts about that, Liliya? Do you hate him for what he did?"


    Upon hearing this, Liliya clenched her fists tightly.


    "What Rex did is wrong, there''s no justification for that..." Liliya finally said.


    Prof. K was quite disappointed with the answer, he decided that he would try to check the other ck hands in the Green Team that can be trusted. But then he raises his gaze when he heard what Liliya said afterwards.


    Although it''s hard for her to say this, she can''t keep it to herself and decided to let it out.


    "However, I don''t think he''s naturally a bad guy. Rex must have his reasons for doing something that diabolical. As far as he is concerned, for me at least, he''s not bad but a broken instead..."

 Chapter 800 Pride Of The World

    Somewhere in the Supernatural territory.


    In a wastnd filled with no sign of life as far as the eyes can see, under the heat of the sun burning in the broken sky was a figure that is walking like a Zombie, steadily and calmly without any sudden movement.


    Aside from his hands and chest, the figure''s other parts were covered.


    Taking a closer look one would find the figure''s hands have a red tint to them, like dried-up liquid that smeared his hands a day ago. On top of that, the wastnd should be crowded with mutated animals.


    Yet at the sight of the figure, the mutated animals started to back away.


    Despite not excluding any particr aura whatsoever, the instincts of the mutated animals shoot danger signal into their brains at the sight of the figure, forcing their bodies to move on their own.


    Amongst them, there are some mutated animals that didn''t back away.


    One such mutated animal is a ten-foot-tall wyvern that ps its wings andnds right in front of the figure, the scales of its body are dark grey while its underbelly all the way to its neck daunted a bluish color.


    Roar!!


    In an overbearing manner, the wyvern lets out a mighty roar and spreads its wings.


    Upon finding that the wyvern is standing in its way, the figure stopped in his tracks. Slowly raising his gaze up, he made eye contact with the wyvern with his deep blue eyes that contains unspeakable power.


    Naturally, under the figure''s gaze, the wyvern surprisingly bowed its head.


    Bear in mind that mutated animals are savages that have little to no sense other than their animalistic instinct, to make a mighty wyvern bow its head willingly must be an effect that runs deep into its blood and soul.


    Looking at the gorgeous wyvern, the figure walks closer and caresses its head gently.


    As the figure reaches out his hand, his fingernails which turn out to be thick deep dark blue ws are exposed. Additionally, there are parts of his arm that was covered in scales, showing clearly that despite his appearance, he was not a human.


    Just as he was doing this, he then suddenly nced to the side.


    "Are you sent here by Lax''rad and Saruth...?"


    Coming out of a dark magical portal were a couple of figures, there are six of them to be exact. Judging from their characteristics, these figures should be powerful Undead and Demons.


    Amongst the six, there are two notable figures that are worth mentioning.


    Both of them are standing at the center and also at the very front, excluding powers that can frighten most of the dwellers of the world. One of them is an Undead, a lich from the looks of it that emits green death energy with illusionary skulls hovering around it.


    Each of those skulls are excluding a very dangerous aura, the souls of the damned dead.


    In addition to the powerful green pure death energy and also the ck crown of spikes that reaches high, this particr Undead definitely belongs to the upper echelon in the Undeadmunity. A Basilich, the second-most powerful Undead of the era.


    While the other one is a monstrous demon, picked from the deepest part of hell itself.


    Standing towering as tall as the wyvern, this red demon is enormous with a body that is both muscr and bulky. Its demonic wings are imposing, and the giant ming saber in its hand along with the fire symbol on its chest mark this Archdemon as one of the leaders of the Demon Kingdom.


    One of the demons who hold the power of the seven paragons of sins.


    Despite the fact that the figure didn''t address their Kings by their title, the Basilich, and the Archdemon don''t seem to mind it and in fact, already expected something like this. It''s surprising to see them not confronting the figure about that.


    Then again, there must be a reason for them being like this.


    "Rancdra, the Heavenly Dragon of Prime. King Lax''rad and King Saruth rejoice at your awakening and they want to meet with you, please, allow us to guide you to meet them" the Basilich said politely with its rasping tone.


    It was a voice full of respect, there''s no malice in the Basilich''s voice.


    But Rancdra can sense a hidden intention from this untimely visit, and that suspicion alone makes him stand in his spot unmoving. "Answer me, which Executor has awakened? I want to know"


    "My apology, but I don''t have the authority to answer that" the Basiilich answered again.


    Lucius, the Archdemon standing beside the Basilich then tries to add in order to help, "When you meet with King Lax''rad and King Saruth, they will answer all of your questions. Until then, be patient"


    Not getting the answer he wanted, the air around them started trembling visibly.


    Rancdra tilts his head a little as his eyes glowed deeper, the pressure that ispletely hidden inside his body slowly burst forth, putting an insurmountable weight on the Demons and Undead''s backs.


    It was so strong that even the Basilich and Lucius also struggles under the pressure.


    Upon feeling the full brunt of Rancdra''s power that shocked thempletely, Lucius gritted his teeth with bulging eyes, "How can he be this strong? His pressure is even stronger than King Saruth!"


    "Don''t be surprised, the Heavenly Dragon has a unique ability" the Basilich replied.


    Shifting its gazes back at Rancdra who is looking at them with a soured yet prideful expression, his chin slightly tilted up, the Basilich then continues, "It''s an ability that we call Pride of the World, an ability that would allow him to bypass most of the world-scale changing effect. In other words, despite the world hasn''t reached the second awakening yet, he wasn''t as affected as much as us"


    Lucius widened his eyes when he heard this, now it''s clear why the pressure is so strong.


    Every single living beings including the Supernatural race is restricted due to the world hasn''t achieved the second awakening yet, but Rancdra has an ability that makes him less affected by this fact.


    Considering the scale of effect, being less affected is a really great ability.


    "Both of you, tell me, the Executor that has awakened, is it the firstborn?" Rancdra asked.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Rancdra squinted his eyes sharply as he inspected the Basilich and Lucius intently, he really wanted to know the answer to his question from them. But it seems they don''t have any intention of telling him.


    In an instant, the two of them activate their powers and try to resist the suppressing force.


    Straightening their backs once again with their energy doing a very intense work to resist the pressure from Rancdra, the Basilich then said again stubbornly, "If you want the answer, thene with us"


    "Or you could try finding out the answer alone, see if you can do it yourself" he added.


    Upon hearing this Rancdra kept his eyes fixed on both of them, the suspension is killing the others as they don''t know how this will y out. But surprisingly, the pressure vanished almost instantly in the next second.


    Cracking a prideful grin, Rancdra then replied, "I''ll find out myself then"


    After saying that, he instantly strides past the Basilich and Lucius without stopping and heads toward his intended destination. Despite not being given an answer to his question, he feels confident that he can find it out himself.


    But this catches the Basilich and Lucius in surprise, this is not going ording to n.


    Not having any other choice, Lucius clenched his fists before he eventually opens his mouth, "It''s the fifth born, the Executor that has awakened is the fifth born. Can youe with us now after knowing that?"


    Step!


    Upon hearing this, Rancdra stopped in his track as the other side finally sumb.


    In a brief second of pause, a confused expression can be seen on Rancdra''s face. ''Fifth born? If it''s not the firstborn, then why would they try to stop me from meeting with the Executor?''


    "Lead the way, I''ll talk to them" Rancdra finally said and turns around.


    ~


    Meanwhile, Ratmawati City.


    Earlier this morning when he was still at the SCO headquarters, King John gained a message from President Sebrof who request a meeting with him at the stroke of ten. It was a meeting that he doesn''t expect.


    But considering that the duel is tomorrow, this is not out of the ordinary.


    King John is curious to hear what President Sebrof has to say to him, heck he might even plead for his life knowing full well that he wouldn''t win the duel. With the Executor pulling the strings, there''s nothing President Sebrof can do.


    Now, he was now standing in front of a building that seems to be a hotel.


    "My King, should we secure the area? Even though it''s the UWO, we still need to be cautious of them" the White Messenger said while looking around the ce warily, he wanted to quickly secure the area before King John gets inside.


    Even though that is the case, King John declined confidently, "No need for all of that"


    "Go and wait in a nearby cafe or something, I''ll meet with President Sebrof alone. Knowing that I have the Executor on my back, he wouldn''t try and do anything to hurt me lest evoking the Executor''s wrath" he added before striding inside.


    Although the White Messenger has some disagreement, he was unable to voice it out.


    Upon entering the hotel he was greeted by two Awakened in the seventh-rank realm which then leads him into a less crowded area, he then reaches a big door that leads to an a reserved solely for their meeting.


    In the center, there''s a long table covered in white cloth prepared for him.


    Sitting at the end of the table was President Sebrof in his pearly white formal suit with a ck shirt underneath, he was smoking his cigar nonchntly as he seems to already be waiting for King John.


    Considering that King John is modestlyte, it''s probably the case.


    But himing modestlyte to the scheduled time showed that he was in control, he was the one with power as of this moment, and President Sebrof can only do nothing but deal with it in silence.


    "Get straight to the point, Sebrof. I''m busy, as you might know already"


    Not even intending to give any amount of respect to President Sebrof, King John sat on the chair opposite of him nonchntly. Despite the Awakened surrounding the room, he seems to be as rxed as if there were no Awakened around the room.


    President Sebrof smiled even with the obvious mocking words directed at him.


    Surely King John is already preparing everything to seat on his throne and rece himpletely, and those first words that came out of his mouth clearly directed at that undeniable fact.


    If the duel goes as nned then that would definitely happen.


    But President Sebrof keeps his calmposure, he didn''t react strongly at that remarks.


    "As you might be anticipating, our duel is scheduled for tomorrow, yet I suggest that we postponed it until we''re definitely ready to do it" President Sebrof said with a straight face, his eyes hawking, inspecting King John''s facial changes.


    Upon hearing this, King John chuckled, "And why would I give you more time to prepare?"


    "No matter how strong your new master can be, that''s just it, he''s just strong. Changing the seat of power demands more than just strength, there needs to be politics involved and also the public opinions that needed to be handled first" President Sebrof exined.


    But this further exposes the mocking look on King John''s face.


    Listening to what Sebrof has to say makes him chuckle inwardly, he then lifted his chin slightly with pride before he replied cheekily with a slow and collected tone, "President Sebrof, the ipetent leader of the UWO that fails to anticipate an attack that decimated half of Ratmawati City is reced by the leader of the SCO, whose people invented Intra Technology to avoid anything simr to that tragedy happening again"


    "I don''t know about you, but I think the public will lean more toward me, no?"

 Chapter 801 High Caliber Discussion

    King John taunted the leader of the current Ratmawati City brazenly with a prideful smirk.


    Not only President Sebrof, but the other Awakened inside the room reacted strongly when they heard this. Each of them clenched their hands tightly, finding what King John said is outrageous and too much.


    Despite their personal problems, they are still on the same side.


    But to think that King John would actually say something like this disregarding everything that President Sebrof do prior to this incident is just pure disrespect, something that has crossed the line.


    President Sebrof paused and keep his stoic expression glued to his face.


    "Maybe what you said is true, the situation is perfect for a change of leader in the public''s eyes," President Sebrof said, he then shifted his eyes and keep strong eye contact. "Yet you fail to consider that the public chose me because of one major reason, and that is the fact that I''m backed by the Elpida Alliance..."


    While saying this, President Sebrof puts his cigar on the ashtray gently.


    Grabbing the cup of coffee beside it, he then puts it near his mouth to inhale the aroma before sipping it elegantly. "Like I said earlier, gaining my position doesn''t only start and end with strength"


    Upon hearing this, King John''s expression tensed in response.


    Clearly, he underestimated President Sebrof''s power and influence, and the fact that he was backed by the Elpida Alliance, the biggest organization that controls all of humanity''s area all over the world evokes trust from the people.


    Out of frustration, King John also takes a cup of coffee and drinks it in silence.


    "If you think you can dissuade me from the duel just because of the public''s trust, then you''re dead wrong. With time, I can gain the public''s trust with or without the help of the Elpida Alliance" King John eventually said.


    As their discussion continues, the tension around the room keeps on rising.


    Both of them who are sitting at the pinnacle of power stare at each other sternly, trying to find weaknesses in the other''s expressions. Only a discussion of high caliber can produce such choking tension inside a room.


    Smiling lightly, President Sebrof then raises his hand as a signal.


    One of the Awakened who is standing on the side immediately walks over with a brown office envelope. "Once again, you underestimated the power of the Elpida Alliance. The SCO, how good you might think of it is still a small organization..."


    Grabbing the office envelope, President Sebrof then pushes it to the other side of the table.


    King John stopped the office envelope while still keeping eye contact with President Sebrof, he then lift the office envelope and unravel it. Pulling the documents inside, his eyes shifted over to read them.


    But it didn''t take long before his hands clenched the documents in his hands.


    "I also did some digging around you and your organization, expecting the day when you aimed for my position to arrive. However, I can''t quite find anything until recently. If I''m being honest, I should''ve expected something like this about you" President Sebrof said with aposed and collected voice.


    Not only there were testimonies, but there are also photographic evidence inside.


    Compared to the United World Organization that has been built not long after the Supernatural Emergence happened, the SCO is a rtively new organization with not a well-known background.


    The UWO has official articles stating their background while the SCO doesn''t.


    Just like what many should''ve guessed including President Sebrof, the SCO that has members boasting power rivaling Awakened turns out to have a bad founding history that starts from King John himself.


    Of course, this is expected considering their members are once normal humans before.


    Since the motive of the SCO is to find other sources of power that might make normal humans stronger aside from the path of Awakened, the process of learning the way to achieve that is bloody.


    Unregistered human trials and involuntary rabts were themon avenues.


    Despite the UWO is not a white angel themselves, there are no instances as extreme as this one. Maybe it ended up as a good thing considering how human forces have be stronger thanks to their existence, but this wouldn''t sit well with the public.


    No civilians are ready to learn the truth and do anything it takes for survival.


    Most of them are still limited by their human heart, advocating the opposite of inhumane ways no matter how dire the world bes. But for the higher-ups, the ones that know exactly each of the problem humanity faces, there is simply no other choice.


    Either they do anything to achieve survival, or humanity perishes instantly.


    Compared to them, the public is more impulsive with their emotions. And President Sebrof utilizes this to his advantage, there will be no position of power without any people under them.


    Just from that alone, the power inside the room shifted to President Sebrof immensely.


    King John knows clearly that if this evidence were ever to get leaked, his credibility will take a huge hit to the gut. Without a doubt, there will be some riots if he ever ascends to President Sebrof''s position.


    "How did you get your hands on this...?" King John asked grimly.


    Upon hearing this, President Sebrof simply shrugs his shoulders, "How I get it doesn''t matter, the only thing that matters is that I have them. What you need to do is to postpone the duel to ater date, can we be in agreement about that?"


    Despiteing here in a good mood, the development is not quite as expected.


    Even President Sebrof didn''t predict the situation will shift like this, his mind then wandered back to Cyrus who is the one that provide him with this evidence. It seems Cyrus and his family are keeping close watch from the shadows.


    If they didn''t, then they shouldn''t initiate a thorough investigation on the SCO.


    "One should know that no man can truly be untouchable, even a man like you who has no family or substantial rtionships, you are still gullible as you still care about the SCO that you built from the ground-up and yourself. Coming here alone is the testimony of your arrogance, King John..." President Sebrof added, tilting his head to the side a little.


    King John can only endure the rage inside of him, it was wrong for him to not be meticulous.


    Since his men find that President Sebrof seems to be giving up as he spent most of his times in the club drinking to death, he thought that he has already won, but turns out is all nothing but a facade.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    A trick to make him think that he was winning when he clearly was not.


    Looking at King John who still seems to be hesitating to postpone the duel, knowing full well that there''s a definite intention behind this demand, President Sebrod then opens his mouth again, "I''m trying to be nice here, King John. I hope you understand that I''m not asking you to postpone the duel"


    Upon hearing this, King John looks up before something weird happened.


    Suddenly, a purple tint started to devour his vision, turning the world from his view purplish.


    In response to this King John widened his eyes before he red at President Sebrof, he was not expecting that he would actually attack him like this. "Are you seriously doing this, Sebrof?! Do you think you''ll get away with this?!"


    "Rule number 1 of leading humanity, don''t let your emotions consume you"


    Not even answering King John''s yelp, President Sebrof said that instead with a calm tone.


    Clearly, as of this moment, he was the one in control instead of King John. Knowing that King John would act arrogantly, he doesn''t need to fear anything, there will be no one to disturb them right now.


    On top of that, the Executor also probably doesn''t know this is happening.


    Aside from the fact that King John probably didn''t tell him and the ce is quite a distance away from his castle, the damage done to King John is also not substantial enough for the Executor to realize. President Sebrof makes sure of that.


    Wanting to retort back, King John was about to explode his energy.


    In the next split second, faster than the eyes can see, two des are already leaning close to King John''s neck. Each belongs to an Awakened, but these two Awakened are not regr Awakened.


    Judging from their sharp aura, they both are also ninth-rank realm Awakened.


    Upon realizing this King John quickly dissipates his energy, "So this is what''s going on, you got help from the Elpida Alliance, is that right? I thought you''ve lost your mind, but it seems you''re not"


    Not having any other choice, King John finally concedes.


    Despite having the power of a ninth-rank realm himself, fighting multiple ninth-rank realms is not a good situation to be in. Even with the Executor backing him up, it would be useless if he died here.


    "Fine, I''ll tell the Executor to postpone the duel" King John finally dered.


    Gaining those words from King John, the two ninth-rank realms Awakened pull back their weapons before they vanish from their spots once again, leaving a trail of ominous feeling behind their tracks.


    Like trained assassins, the two Awakenede and go without an eye spotting them.


    President Sebrof then stands up from his seat and tidied his suit elegantly, "I''m happy that we cane to an agreement, King John. I''m thankful for your understanding" Gesturing towards the door, he then added, "If you''vee to a decision, my subordinate will guide you out"


    Clenching his jaw, King John turns away and went straight towards the door.


    As the door opened and closes, a figure appeared beside President Sebrof with white glowing eyes that are looking at the door the same as him. "Are you sure that this is the best way to handle this? We provoked him"


    "Yes, we need time to prepare. So this is a must" Cyrus replied firmly.


    Shifting his mysterious eyes back to President Sebrof, he then added, letting out his suspicion, "No matter how he was right now, I believe he''s influenced by the Executor which makes him act like this"


    President Sebrof agrees with this, King John isn''t always like this.


    On top of that, a stark change in a person can only happen when they were facing a traumatic event. Since King John hasn''t experienced any recently, it''s safe to say that the Executor made act like this.


    "Now we only need to wait, we need the final piece. Rex Silverstar..." Cyrus mutters.


    Upon hearing this, President Sebrof''s body tensed up as hearing the name alone evoke a massive reaction from him. "I hope she can do it quickly, or else the Executor might cause more damage before we get the final piece"


    ~


    Meanwhile, the Dwarven Kingdom.


    Currently, Adhara, Evelyn, and Flunra are sitting inside a residence provided for them.


    A couple of hours ago the three of them has already finished consulting about repairing the Amuerus Katana as well as information about strong mutated animals that have powerful cursed abilities.


    Rex''s requests are the priority, and the three of them have gotten all of the answers.


    On top of that, Adhara and Evelyn have already been training to ustom to their new realms by fighting the mutated animals around the Dwarven Kingdon which is quite plenty evenpared to the Humming Damned Forest.


    Since the Dwarven excels at infrastructure and weapons, their cities are akin to a fortress.


    Due to that, none of the mutated animals would be able to get inside no matter how hard they tried. Taking advantage of their powerful defense, the Dwarves decide to cultivate the mutated animals to act as an extrayer of protection for them.


    But as of right now, the three don''t seem to be looking good.


    Each one of them is connected or linked to the Alpha, and currently, they are feeling immense unease inside of them. It definitelyes from Rex, yet they don''t know what or who can make Rex be this uneasy.


    Although they wanted to know, they were told to note back and do their tasks.


    It''s killing them inside, the curiosity is building up, and the results are this.

 Chapter 802 Secret Ploy Inside The Mountain Ranges

    "Should we go back?"


    "I don''t know, he said not to worry. But I can''t help but to worry"


    Due to the sudden feeling of unrest thates directly from their link with Rex, the three were deliberating whether they should go back first considering the feeling they are feeling is quite strong.


    Not to mention the strong energy they sensed earlier, it can''t help but make them worry.


    "We''ll do as he said. If he said to not worry, then that''s what we''re going to do"


    Just as Flunra said that to make the others focus on the moment they are in right now, the wide and tall door leading to their room was knocked from the other side. Flunra heads over and opens the door to find a short yet bulky bearded man.


    It was the Dwarf that they met at the forgery earlier to discuss the Amuerus Katana.


    "Err~ Am I allowed in?" the Dwarf asked.


    Upon hearing this Flunra stepped to the side and let the Dwarfe in, he then stands in the middle under the gaze of the others before he puts the pouch containing the Amuerus Katana fragment on the side.


    Gazing at the others, he then sighed and exined.


    "I''m erre to bear a few problems in fixing this de, sorry to be the bearer of the bad news"


    Adhara, Evelyn, and Flunra have already expected something like this to happen, the Amuerus Katana is very powerful as it''s Rex''s personal weapon, and surely fixing something this great wouldn''t be easy.


    Problems would definitely rise. But if there''s hope, then they would help however they can.


    The Dwarven cksmith, Skoghad is the greatest cksmith in the entire Dwarven Kingdom. Not only he has hundreds of years of experience, but he also has a unique constitution that allowed him to see ws in weapons and armor.


    With this power, he can effectively make or strengthen weapons and armor.


    Now, this experienced cksmith is conveying the difficulties he would encounter if he attempted to repair the Amuerus Katana. A major and first obstacle would be that his forge fire wouldn''t be strong enough to heat the de''s fragments.


    Since the metal is of high quality, heating it would take time and it might also not work.


    Skoghad also told them that if he even managed to heat the Amuerus Katana and resharpen it, he could not move to the next step as there might not be enough of the same metal to make the Amuerus Katana again.


    It''s broken beyond measure, and it needed new of the same metal welded into it.


    As if those two problems are not hard enough to fix, thest problem provides the hardest part to recover the Amuerus Katana. "I''ve never seen a weapon that has ten engraved runes on it, the most I''ve seen was six. Maybe I could try to find the methods of doing that, but I''m afraid that would take years if not decades to do"


    Upon hearing this, the others frowned as these are such immacte problems.


    Out of every problem that is listed by Skoghad, thest one is indeed the hardest, considering that they don''t have the time to wait for that many years. In this uncertain time, a big fight could break out at any moment.


    Even the Executor might go on a rampage tomorrow as far as they know.


    Time is always been their biggest enemy.


    Rex and the others have always been short on time ever since they left the human territory, their enemies are looming around them, sniffing the slightest bit of scent that can point them toward the Silverstar Pack.


    If the Amuerus Katana needed years to fix, then it''s the same as it was broken forever.


    "We appreciate you looking into fixing the Amuerus Katana, Skoghad. We''ll convey these problems to the Alpha and see if he can have anything to say about this. But for now, can you lead us to the forgery?" Adhara said with a polite tone.


    Since the Dwarven Kingdom has been great to them, it''s natural for her to repay the same.


    Upon hearing this, Skoghad then asked, "Is there any particr reason for that?"


    "Me and her are both Fire Elementalists. If the fire in your forgery might not be strong enough to heat the fragments, then we would like to try and see if our fire can" Adhara pointed at herself and Evelyn and replied, depicting her intentions clearly.


    Knowing that the Dwarf is a race of cksmiths, going to their forgery might be offensive.


    Due to that, she decided to exin her reason as clearly as possible.


    Upon hearing this Skoghad thought for a moment before he eventually nodded his head. Judging from the warm auraing from the two of them, there might be a chance that their fires are indeed stronger than the ones at the forgery.


    If their fires are really strong enough, then that''s one less problem on their hands.


    "Okay, please follow me" Skoghad replied and leads them out.


    But Flunra who is still in the room didn''te with them, "Both of you go on ahead, I still want to practice with the runes. If anything happens, call me, or else I''ll stay inside the room" he said to the two of them.


    Adhara and Evelyn nodded their heads before they follow Skoghad from the back.


    Right after the three of them left and the door was closed once again, Flunra quickly went over to the window and opens it. A rush of freezing wind hits his face when he did that, the snowy terrain was where the Dwarven Kingdom was built.


    Despite the looks of it, this snow is not natural snow but a fabricated one.


    One of the Dwarven that leads them to the castle told them that the snow is made by a legendary artifact called Perpetual Field of Deep Frost. It not only make the area around them snowy but also powered the Dwarf King''s personal weapon, the War Maul of cia.


    Many said that it''s a weapon that is nearing an Origin-level Weapon.


    Just like others that heard of this story, Adhara, and the others have one question in mind.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    It was the fact as to why that strong weapon hasn''t been taken away by the other Supernatural races of high standing, the fact that they are kind enough to let the Dwarf King hold that strong of a weapon never crosses their mind.


    Out of anything, there should be a reason for them to not take the War Maul of cia.


    But as it turns out, the War Maul of cia was not taken since when not being held by the Dwarf King, it was rendered inactive of its powers. As such, they allowed this strong weapon to stay in its rightful owner''s hands.


    Upon reaching outside, Flunra climbs the castle and stands at the very peak of the rooftop.


    Looking at the far distance where the clouds were out of reach from the effect of the Perpetual Field of Deep Frost, there''s a split in the sky that looks normal yet Flunra is looking right at it with his fierce gaze.


    "Hmm... something is brewing, and I don''t know what"


    Even though he was not supposed to leave Evelyn and Adhara, he already checked enough of the Dwarven Kingdom to find that there shouldn''t be anything that can threaten them right here.


    Moreover, he was not going to be out for long as he only needed to check something.


    ncing back down at the room''s window that he went through earlier onest time, Flunra then dashes away as he intends to find out what this uneasy feeling that he was experiencing right now is based on.


    Disying his immense speed and strength, he dashes through the terrain swiftly.


    Not even the ten-inch thick snow that can burn normal humans to death managed to hinder his movement, he was as fast as ever with a glowing ancient rune on his leg, amplifying his speed even greater.


    It didn''t take long before he reaches the border of the Dwarven Kingdom.


    But he didn''t go to the border between the Dwarven Kingdom and the Tigerman Kingdom, he went to the other side of the border where the Dwarf territory is against mountain ranges that are covered with thick mist.


    Upon arriving there, Flunra stopped when he sensed subtle energy.


    Even though he was still uncertain as to what this familiar subtle energy really is, he can sense that it came from the other side of the mountain ranges that he has already decided to inspect.


    Despite not knowing what it is, he has a bad feeling about this one.


    Flunra stands still for a moment before he went to one knee and engraved an ancient rune on the ground. When the ancient rune glowed and was activated, a subtle shockwave explode in the surroundings like the wind.


    As it expanded, a whistling sound can as that subtle shockwave hits an invisible barrier.


    Looking at this invisible barrier, Flunra walks closer to inspect it.


    Putting his hand on the barrier that is immaterial and can''t be touched, yet with the help of another ancient rune, he was able to touch it as if the barrier is a solid object which also allows him to feel the energy inside of it.


    "An energy-suppressing barrier, it''s not a protective barrier" Flunra muttered.


    Just from one whiff of the energy contained inside, he could already tell the purpose of the barrier which is quite a skill even for the ancient times. With that out of the way, he then stepped inside the barrier confidently.


    But immediately after he did that, the brewing sensation grew even stronger.


    It also bes clearer that the uneasy feeling came from this subtle energy that he now identifies as moonlight energy, which leads him to assume the fact that whoever did this is definitely from the Werewolf Kingdom.


    Flunra kept heading toward the direction of the core he paused in his tracks.


    About a mile away from the source of the subtle energy, he could already sense a couple of powerful entities in the distance. Due to that, he masked his own aura with an ancient rune before he proceeds.


    Climbing the highest mountain around, he reaches the peak in half a minute at best.


    Peeking down towards the source of the subtle energy, his eyes widened in surprise when he saw hundreds of Supernaturals gathering around doing something that he can''t quite understand.


    On the side, there were two ninth-rank realm entities, and he recognized the two instantly.


    King Solomon and King Baralt are the ones standing on the side.


    Looking at the figure sitting in a meditative position inside a formation behind King Solomon and King Baralt, Flunra''s eyes squinted. But it didn''t take long for his eyes to widen in realization.


    ''Wait, that''s an Elder!'' Flunra eximed inside his head.


    Just before he could properly grasp the situation he was in, his attention was suddenly pulled somewhere else. ncing to the right side at the far distance, another uneasy feeling hits him.


    Compared to the oneing from here, this one is way warmer.


    Now that he knows this, Flunra can tell that this uneasy feeling shoulde from another Elder. ''Oh, no... this is bad, don''t tell me that this is really what I think it is!'' he thought with a clear concern on his face.


    But as he thought of that, a ss-shattering sound can be heard.


    Flunra quickly hides as the three powerful entities gaze up, and their expressions darken when they saw a crack on the energy-suppressing barrier. "Stop the process, let''s repair the barrier first before we continue"


    "Yes, Elder!" King Baralt replied, bowing his body slightly.


    Even though he was about to repair the barrier as quickly as possible, following the Elder''s instruction, the sky on the far horizon suddenly split open as pure ckness follows after like a raging tide of ck sea.


    Upon seeing this, the three powerful entities instantly stood up on alert.


    "Scatter! It''s the Executor!!"

 Chapter 803 Stuck In The Middle

    It''s been days since they had been doing this in peace, but now the peace is about to end.


    At the sight of the approaching cmity of dark energy tide that contains suppressing force despite still being countless miles away across the horizon, the three powerful entities were instantly on edge.


    Even the weird Werewolf that Flunra recognizes as an Elder has the same expression.


    Despite being more powerful than King Baralt and King Solomon, the Elder was more fearful than the two of them at the sight of the approaching Executor. His face indicates that, filled with trauma of the past.


    Since he hasn''t adjusted to the era, this kind of reaction is natural for him.


    Compared to the ancient times where he lived most of his life, the Executor back then was the most prominent and fear-inducing entity that is dispatched to keep the Supernatural races in line.


    But instead of the low-ranking, the Executor focuses more on the high-ranking races.


    It''s now clear why the Elder has a great reaction at the sight of the Executor heading towards them alone, the amount of death of his kind that he witnessed back then was enough to give him trauma thatsted for thousands of years.


    "Elder, remember, we are now equal to them. Don''t be afraid" King Baralt said from the side.


    Knowing exactly what was on the Elder''s mind when he saw the Executor, King Baralt decided to cate the Elder''s thoughts, reminding him that the humans that existed right now are not the same as back then.


    Even the Executor, who is from ancient times is not as strong as then.


    Upon hearing this the Elder gulps harshly before he exhales a deep breath, his eyes then turned serious before he turns his face towards King Baralt, "Evacuate the extraction site, and make sure to bring the extracted lightning stones away"


    "What about you, Elder? We should escape too" King Baralt asked again in worry.


    Shaking his head decisively with a resolute expression, the Elder''s aura started to increase by the second as he faced the iing Executor, "I''m going to stall that abomination until you evacuated the site, it''s imperative that we see this mission topletion"


    King Baralt frown when he heard this, he doesn''t want to risk losing the Elder.


    "In order to let go of this fear, I need to sh with him one time. Don''t underestimate your Elder, Baralt. I lived in the cruelest and most depressing regime imaginable, and this weakened Executor would not kill me" Knowing what King Baralt is thinking, the Elder decided to add.


    Oozing confidence can be seening out of his body, showing his absolute certainty.


    Even though King Baralt was worried earlier, that worry disappears almost instantly as he nodded his head in affirmation. It''s clear now that the Elder wanted to ovee his induced limitation.


    The only way he could free himself from the shackles of his fear is by facing it head-on.


    Since the Executor is heading straight toward them right now, there''s no better time than doing it right now. Not saying anything further, King Baralt went down towards the extraction site alongside King Solomon.


    Both of them started arranging evacuation, preserving what they already mined.


    Gazing back into the far horizon, the Elder saw the dark tide is alreadying closer rapidly.


    Like a vicious omen blowing toward him, multiple violent streams of arcane energy sparks from the dark tide, creating friction against the sky, rumbling heaven under its mighty quake. Nobody can create such a phenomenon except for the Executor.


    Swoosh!


    Crack!


    Knowing that fighting here will be bad, the Elder dashed straight to the side.


    In a couple of seconds, he managed to reach miles away from the extraction site before he exploded every ounce of energy inside of him to catch the Executor''s attention, blowing a powerful shockwave to the surroundings.


    Under the sheer might of the energy, the ground beneath him started to bend inwards.


    Akin to his weight bes even heavier and heavier by the second, causing the ground beneath his feet unable to withstand him and also spreading cracks across the area which act as a testament to his power.


    Noticing this, the trajectory of the Executor changed and turn towards him.


    Since he now has the Executor''s attention, the Elder looks down at the center of his chest to look at the colorless mark below his neck. Focusing on that mark, it started to shine with a white hue, and its circle-shaped was defined by a glowing outline.


    In a moment, an outer ring can be seen appearing around the mark.


    Responding to this, the Elder''s power increases immensely. But he didn''t stop there as another ring appeared, and it spreads white linings throughout his entire body, coating him with moreyers of power.


    After doing all of that, the Elder then gazes up at the Executor.


    "Fifthborn!! It''s fate that you awakened around the same time as me!" the Elder roared at the top of his lungs, spreading his arms to the side tauntingly. "I''ll show you that without the others, you are nothing but a disappointment!"


    BOOM!


    A very loud booming sound can be heard as the Executor flew even faster.


    With a kick to the air from his feet, a powerful shockwave was created and propelled himself forward even faster. A dark straight scar was left behind his trails as he dived in straight at the Elder like a meteor falling from the sky.


    Soon enough, both powerful entities shed and decimated every single mountain around.


    Just their fierce sh alone that produced a thick shockwave mixed with both of their energies, the hard and jutting mountains crumbled as if they were made of a fragilendscape.


    Following that was a fierce fight as the two were trapped in a vicious exchange of blows.


    Meanwhile, Flunra was stuck and is hiding in the midst of the rubble.


    Even though he came here half expecting what he would find, he didn''t expect the situation to escte this fast in mere moments. The first thing he found was the fact that the Werewolves are doing something shady.


    Since they are mining lightning stones, Flunra already has a guess.


    Knowing that the Storm Moon is approaching, it must have something to do with that.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Not stopping at that, his surprise increases when he found that an Elder was present amongst them, meditating beside King Solomon and King Baralt. It was a full-on Elder, nearing the top five generations from the Origin.


    Flunra knows this due to the fact that the Elder is not that furry and his skin is armor.


    Due to the vicious and unforgiving world that the ancient Supernatural races lived in including the Werewolf race, their anatomy evolved into a state that has the sole purpose of battle and survival.


    It was due to that their skins are not only covered in furs but also ck armor.


    Moving to the more older generation of Werewolves, their bodies be bigger and bigger as well as their armor bing thicker and thicker. The Werewolf Origin himself doesn''t resemble modern Werewolves.


    Since this Elder has quite a thick ck armor, Flunra guessed that he was from the top five.


    Just from this alone, Flunra has the urge to report this to Rex.


    If the Werewolves are able to wake up one of their Elders to do whatever they are trying to do right now, then trouble is definitelying. ''The Elders should slowly regain their consciousness during the First Breath, but it seems the Werewolves gained a natural mineral to hasten that process...''


    Everything has been fruitful enough, but the situation keeps on escting.


    Now due to the crack in the energy-suppressing barrier, the Executor sensed the energy they are brewing and didn''t waste any time toe here. A fight between the Elder and the Executor instantly breaks out.


    With his white King Mark activated, the Elder puts up a great fight against the Executor.


    Crash!


    The Executor and the Elder were sted a distance away as they shes against each other. Recovering from that sh, the two of them then stared at each other, eyes burning with the intent to kill.


    "It''s the wrong era to be in for you, Fifthborn..." The Elder said with a grin.


    Upon hearing this, the Executor clenched his jaw before his energy shot to the sky, responding to his anger. "I don''t know who you think you are, but I''d think twice about being arrogant in front of me. See those hands of yours shaking? It seems your body reckon of what we used to do with low-ss ves that showed such insolence"


    "Also, your energy is depleting. Unlike me, you''re not awakened fully" he added smugly.


    Since he awakened before the time thanks to King Baralt and King Solomon that found a powerful item that contain immense lunar energy, it''s true that he was not Awakened fully like the Executor.


    If the reserve of lunar energy is depleted, then he would go unconscious again.


    The Elder knew that if something like that happened, then he would be pretty much dead.


    But the pride of him being an older Werewolf was not going to back down, to see younger Werewolves has adapted out of the fear of humans, he also wanted to do the same and disperse the sense of inferiority within him.


    "Don''t you worry about me, I will be perfectly fine if I''m only fighting you" the Elder replied.


    Upon hearing this the veins in the Executor''s neck bulged, and he was mocked again which is thest thing he wanted in this era. "Then Werewolf it is..." the Executor mutters, he then puts on a maniacal smile.


    "I''m going to find the Werewolves and kill every single one of you first" He added savagely.


    With that, the Executor flicks his hand and summoned two ck chains.


    Each ck chain is wrapped around his arm with the end of it a triangle-shaped sharp de, almost like the head of a spear but ck and burning with dark energy. The Executor didn''t waste any time andunched his attack.


    Controlling the ck chains, he then threw them at the Elder.


    Like a coiling snake, the two ck chains managed to catch the Elder and pierced through the arms before they wrapped also wrapped around them. At the sight of this, the Executor smiled.


    But as he intends to pull the ck chains, he was the one being pulled instead.


    Bam!


    The Executor was caught off guard when he was pulled and got headbutted straight to the nose, a useless act as it did almost nothing to him but regardless disrespectful as he the Elder did that just because he can.


    "Primordial Chains, it''s weak when it firsttched onto a target. Am I right...?"


    ~


    Meanwhile, somewhere inside a dark swamp.


    Rex is walking through the swamp while using his red force to create a barrier around him, the mutated insects in this dark swamp are swarming, and his vision were even blocked by their sheer numbers.


    On the side, Calidora also did the same but with her blood energy instead of red force.


    "Is there still no sign of cursed energy around here?" Rex asked.


    Upon hearing this Calidora closes her eyes for a brief moment before she eventually opens them back and shakes her head, "No, it''s either these insects are blocking my senses, or there''s really nothing here"


    "Maybe we''re still too far, there should be something here" Rex replied decisively.


    Even though Calidora already asked earlier how can he be so sure that there was a concentrated cursed energy here, he didn''t answer. But that didn''t upset Calidora in a bit, being with him alone is a delight to her very being.


    Moreover, the sound of his pumping heartbeat is also a satisfying melody to her ears.


    But as they walked for another ten minutes, coursing through the dark swamp that are moist and wet, Calidora suddenly stopped when she sensed something, "I sensed something, it''sing from over there"


    Rex quickly dashed in that direction quickly, not wanting to lose this chance.


    It was after a couple of secondster, he managed to arrive in a de that exposes two figures under the moonlight. At the sight of those figures, a relieved smile appeared on Rex''s face.


    "Found you..."

 Chapter 804 Kidnapped Pack Member

    Rex stopped at the entrance of the de with his eyes fixed on the scenery.


    A relieved smile can be seen on his face at the sight of a particr figure that is chained in all of his limbs, the person that he has been looking for this while, the one that was caught and used as leverage against him.


    It was his kidnapped pack member, Kyran.


    No sign of movement can be seen from Kyran who is chained by cursed energy.


    Stepping out of the cover of the force, he walked into the de and stands a distance away from Kyran. Another figure can be seen levitating in a meditative position, the intricate ck robes and cursed energy circting around her indicate that she was none other than the Witch of Chaos.


    Despite their dispute, this was their first encounter with each other.


    "I''ve been waiting for you, Royal ck Prince..."


    Realizing that Rex has finally managed to find her who was kicked out of the human territory thanks to the Executor, the Witch of Chaos opens her eyes. A pair of eerie eyeballs, glowing with different colors can be seen.


    Just her eyes alone can inflict unease on those that meet her gaze.


    Even Rex was not susceptible to the feeling of unease induced by the Witch''s eyes, the cursed energying from her is pure, and he can feel something inside of him is responding fiercely to her cursed energy.


    But he reckons that it must be the Eternal Curse, sensing danger from the Witch of Chaos.


    Calidora soonnded right beside Rex and saw the same scenery, her eyes caught sight of Kyran who is being chained yet there was something odd about the blood inside of him which incite a frown on her face.


    "It''s stopped..."


    "What is?"


    "His blood, it''s not circting"


    Looking through her Eyes of Terror, she can see the blood inside of any living beings.


    Using that power she finds that the blood that should''ve been circting inside of Kyran''s blood vessels waspletely still, it waspletely frozen, and that sparks a pale look on his unconscious face.


    Almost as if he was in an inanimate state.


    Rex looks at Kyran before his eyes slowly widened, and his smile fades away.


    It was a couple of days ago that he sensed Kyran''s presence for a very brief moment, he was very sure that Kyran must be trying to give him a clue as to where he was detained by the Witch of Chaos.


    Despite sensing it for only a very brief moment, he can pinpoint Kyran''s location.


    Following the direction Kyran''s presence came from, Rex and Calidora find themselves reaching this dark swamp filled with mutated insects. Now, true enough, they managed to find Kyran here.


    But what he didn''t expect was the fact that Kyran is not conscious.


    <Kyran Cervantes, one of the user''s pack members has failed to fulfill the Ice and Snow Full Moon requirement and was forced into hibernation by the will of the Lunirich God behind the said full moon>


    <In order to calcte the time until waking up, the user must touch Kyran''s body>


    "N-No..." Rex uttered in defeat.


    Even though he had known that there was a possibility that Kyran would be forced into hibernation due to the Ice and Snow Full Moon effect, he thought that the system would notify him and it would''ve been fine if he can survive the night.


    Aside from hoping that he would be saved, there are many things he needed to know.


    One is that Rex wanted to thank him for saving Evelyn on that crucial night, and also tell him that he did a good job. A much-neededpliment that he deserves. Moreover, there''s also Na waiting for him back in the castle whom Rex already promised that he would bring back Kyran to meet her.


    Since Na seems to be a good woman, their rtionship will definitely work out.


    Rex even already thought of ways to convince Kyran as he would probably be skeptical considering his past rtionship with women, but turns out he was unable to do that with Kyran in this state.


    But he quickly shakes his head, ''No, there''s still the rewards that I can use to help him''


    Upon receiving the news that Kyran was captured by the humans, the system initiated a sudden quest that would give him an item called Confide of the Ice. Rex doesn''t know what it is, but it should be an item to help Kyran out of his hibernation.


    It was also the first time that the system''s quests were stacked for the same goal.


    Not long after he received that news, he also finds out that Kyran turns out to be kidnapped by the Witch of Chaos instead of humans which in turn triggers a Berserk Quest demanding him to rescue Kyran if he didn''t want his strength to be stripped away.


    Putting his hope in that item, his eyes turn stern once again.


    "Know that it is not my intention of letting him be affected by the residual Ice and Snow Full Moon. But as you might know, I fought against the Executor, and can''t maintain the cursed energy around him" the Witch of Chaos said apologetically.


    Rex frown when he heard this, the puzzle starting to form.


    Based on what the Witch of Chaos said, he can tell that she was telling the truth. If her real purpose is to get the curse inside of Giste, then harming Kyran would only add another problem to her te.


    Following that logic, she definitely would try to protect Kyran from going to hibernation.


    Knowing that the power of curses is bizarre and unique, Rex didn''t doubt the Witch of Chaos'' ability in doing that. So the fact that she was injured when fighting against the Executor and resulted in this adds up.


    Just before Rex can even do anything, Calidora blitzes through the distance between them.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    In the blink of an eye, the devilish appearance of Calidora alongside her ruby eyes appeared behind the Witch of Chaos. Despite the protection of the cursed energy, her ws manage to pierce through.


    Calidora got her hand on the Witch''s forehead and another gripping her neck.


    "Let''s torture her, I want to know what the actual Witch of Chaos'' cursed blood tastes like"


    Upon seeing this Rex raises his hand signaling for her to stop, but Calidora didn''t listen and embedded her ws into the Witch of Chaos'' neck, forcing her to let out a slightly painful groan as blood drips down her pale neck.


    Rex frown before he makes his intention clear, "Calidora, stop!"


    At the sound of Rex''s stern words, Calidora clicks her tongue and didn''t go any further.


    "If I heard correctly, you are waiting for me. Why...?"


    "My purpose in kidnapping your pack member is for the curse that find its way inside the one called Giste, there was nothing more than that. It''s difficult to convince you, so I''m forced to do this"


    Even though the Witch of Chaos thought of that, it''s still crossing the line.


    It''s true that from the looks of it, the Witch of Chaos didn''t cause actual harm except for Kyran that is now in hibernation. Giste''s nightmares and sickly state were also not directly her fault, it was the curse instead.


    Like his thoughts earlier before they depart, she hasn''t done any real damage to them.


    "Maybe we start off in a wrong way, but we have the same enemy..."


    Upon hearing this, Rex''s eyes flickered with a reddish hue. It was quite obvious who the Witch of Chaos is referring to, there was no other entity in this current era that can pose a threat to both of them.


    Additionally, the fact that the weakness tied to the Witch of Chaos is also a bonus.


    Rex went over to a rock beside him before he sat there nonchntly, he kept his eye contact strong and his lips sealed to increase the intensity of this encounter. Pointing at Kyran, he then said, "Show your pure intention, take your cursed energy off of him"


    Not even hesitating, the Witch of Chaos dissipated the cursed energy binding Kyran.


    Flicking her hand one more time, the cursed energy catches Kyran''s falling body before ity him gently on the ground. "We can be on the same side, and I''m sure that is the best case or else I wouldn''t let myself be exposed like this"


    Even though Rex wanted to trust her, he still needs to know the full picture.


    ''Hmmm... it''s true that she can help if it''s about taking down the Executor. But the question is, what is the Executor''s rtionship with her? And what benefit does the death of the Executor bring for her?''


    ''Aside from that, what makes her desperate for the curse inside Giste?''


    Many questions appeared inside Rex''s mind regarding the Witch of Chaos that he has no answers to, he would need to know this before actually trusting this anomaly of an entity. Before that, he couldn''t trust her fully.


    "If you skipped the kidnapping and told me straight on, I might ept you right now"


    Rex said with a low cold tone, he still needs to show that messing with him is not going to end well. If he made an exception for the Witch of Chaos, then his reputation wouldn''t look so good and more people would try and mess with him.


    "You have a fearsome reputation, and distracting you is better since I don''t know you"


    Upon hearing this, Rex then stands up with the same stoic look.


    "If that''s the case, then let me tell you right now. My attention is easily attained and not earned" Rex said, he then points at Kyran on the ground, "Disys, are not necessary. A soft approach is appreciated, but people these days don''t seem to get that"


    The Witch of Chaos nodded her head in understanding, making Rex let out a sigh.


    "Since you''ve caused Kyran to be in this state, in order for us to work together, you''ll need topensate me more. Are you willing to do that? Or should we go back to being enemies right now?" Rex eventually said, proposing a counter-negotiation.


    Pausing for a second, the Witch of Chaos then nodded her head again, "I''m willing"


    "If so, then I want you to create a cursed barrier with everything you have to protect my city and castle. Make sure to make it strong enough to withstand the twelfth-epiphany curse. You probably think that it''s bad for me to let someone like you create protection for my city and castle..." Rex said.


    Looking straight at the Witch, he then continues, "Well, you don''t need to worry about that"


    With the help of the System, he could check the Witch''s work.


    Anything that she might''ve done to the barrier would be notified by the System, and if that happened then the deal is off and Rex would instantly hunt her down even if it''s to the end of the world.


    Kyran''s state might''ve been a mistake but then will be deliberate and not a mistake.


    Even though that is what the Witch of Chaos was thinking about Rex''s request, she can see the confidence inside Rex''s eyes that showed absolute certainty that if she tries to do something, he will know.


    Not having any other choice, she then replied, "I could do that if you really want to"


    Breathing easily, the Witch of Chaos then expressed her wandering thoughts, "I thought you would ask me something very bad such as being a bait when we eventually fought against the Executor, but it seems I thought wrong of you"


    Upon hearing this, Rex paused for a second before he exposes a maniacal grin.


    It caught the Witch of Chaos off guard as she was not expecting this grin that is shing with immense killing intent, thick enough to be palpable to the eyes. "Oh... you don''t need to fear me asking that. Regarding the Executor, you just need to help me"


    "When the timees, I''m going to be the one that fights and kill him"


    "The Executor will die by my own two hands, and he would feel ultimate despair in hisst breaths. I''m going to triumph over him at what he does best. When the timees, I will rece him as the strongest being in this era..."

 Chapter 805 So Vulnerable

    "Pride, is that the reason?" the Witch of Chaos said subtly.


    Despite offering to work together in order to take down the Executor, who has be everyone''s parasite including the humans, she was not expecting Rex to be so motivated in taking the Executor down himself.


    But then again, the Witch of Chaos would dly give that opportunity to Rex.


    Rex kept strong eye contact before he raises both of his hands which are now turning into vicious ck ws, "Let''s just say that he said something I could not forgive, and I will make him feel the true meaning of his words..."


    "I will give you the honor, I''m not bent on killing the Executor myself" the Witch replied.


    Nodding in understanding, the Witch of Chaos then looks down at Calidora''s ws that were still on her neck, her ws are still slightly piercing the skin. "Are we in agreement now? How long will this Vampire have her ws on me?"


    "We are not going to torture her?" Calidora nced at Rex with a sense of disappointment.


    Even though she heard what Rex and the Witch of Chaos were talking about a moment ago, she was still stuck at the torturing part. She even puts on puppy eyes, akin to a pleading child that didn''t get to y.


    ''Maybe she''s not entirely wrong, this is too light of a punishment'' Rex thought.


    Pondering for a couple of seconds, his eyes then directed back at the Witch of Chaos once again before he said, "Just remember, when we let you go, you still owe me four helps. I hope you understand. As you said earlier, I have a fearsome reputation I need to maintain"


    Albeit feeling troubled, the Witch eventually nodded her head in understanding.


    But instead of making Rex at ease knowing that he had the Witch of Chaos owing him four helps, he frowns inwardly as this makes him even more curious, ''I deliberately said four helps so that she can haggle, yet she epted it instantly. Now I''m sure, the death of the Executor is very aligned with her ns''


    Rex knows that haggling in a negotiation is a sign of trust and coboration.


    If the opposite side didn''t haggle against a demanding proposition, there are only two reasons that might make them be this passive. It was either they are not going toplete the demand anyway, or the benefit of their coboration outweigh the demand.


    Judging from their exchange, Rex believed that it was thetter.


    The Witch of Chaos is definitely hiding the true benefit that she will gain with the death of the Executor, and thus owing Rex four helps was a small price to pay as long as he helped her kill the Executor.


    Lifting his chin a little, a glint of ck lightning suddenly enveloped Rex''s body.


    Faster than what the Witch of Chaos can perceive, Rex vanishes from his spot and reappears right in front of her. Gazing up, the Witch of Chaos finds a fierce glint in Rex''s vicious glowing red eyes.


    Rex reaches out his hand and grabs the Witch of Chaos by the chin with his ws.


    At the sight of this, Calidora was smiling excitedly.


    "I want you to know that nobody has got this kind of mercy from me, this is a sign of generosity from me. I suggest treating it justly, and not seeing it as a weakness" Rex said sharply, his aura then started climbing higher. "Because if you do, then you''ll learn soon enough that it''s going to be a grave mistake that you''ll regret before your death"


    With that being said, Rex gave a signal to Calidora to let the Witch of Chaos go.


    Despite unwillingly, she puts her ws away and walks over to Rex''s side, shrugging her shoulders dejectedly. "Lucky you, if it weren''t for him then your title would move onto the next right now"


    Pausing for a moment, the Witch of Chaos then slowly gathered her cursed energy.


    "I will be going now, there are other things I needed to attend. Keep your eyes open, I will be in touch, Royal ck Prince" the Witch of Chaos said, she then turns her head towards Calidora. "Princess..."


    Just like that, her entire body slowly sink into the ground until she eventually disappeared.


    Rex watches this with subtle eyes, what he was thinking is unknown.


    But even as a couple of minutes passed already, he was still looking at the ground where the Witch of Chaos has sunk into. Calidora looks at him from the side and can''t figure out whether he was in a daze or in a trance of his mind.


    In reflex, she went closer to him with her fangs slowly elongating.


    Out of nowhere, Rex snapped out of his trance when his shoulder was bitten by her.


    "What are you doing?" Rex asked with a questioning look.


    While sucking the blood inside of him with her vampiric fangs, Calidora then replied, her voice muffled as she was unwilling to pull away just yet. "It''s payment for not letting me taste her blood, it''s only fair for me to do this"


    Upon hearing this, Rex can only sigh before a couple of prompts appeared before him.


    <Sudden Quest has beenpleted!>


    <Obtained 500 Billion Exp, and Confide of the Ice!>


    <Level up!>


    <Level up!>


    <All physical stats has been increased ordingly>


    <Berserk Quest has beenpleted!>


    <Obtained Invincible Item, Eyes of the Pack skill, and 30 Skill Points>


    Seeing these prompts from the system, Rex pushes Calidora away before he walks over to Kyran who is in hibernation. Lightly, he kneeled beside Kyran and inspected his body with a tender look.


    Out of everyone, he med himself more for this.


    Even though it was unrealistic as he was stuck in the ascension trial, he still mes himself.


    Rex has learned throughout this hectic part of his life that he could always do something to prevent anything bad from happening to them, and in order to do that, being meticulous in approaching any problems is the only way.


    It was one of the most important reasons why he has be a very careful individual.


    But in a spot such as his, there would be hardly any people that wouldn''t develop a trait simr to his. Also, despite trying his very best, something unexpected like this is bound to happen regardless.


    When it happened, he could only grit his teeth strongly and suffer through the guilt.


    Kyran looks peaceful in his state, he was lying still like a statue with a peaceful expression on his face. Upon a touch, Rex can feel the stinging coldness that can even prate the tip of his fingers.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Considering this is the power of the Lunirich Gods, he was not surprised that he got stung.


    Noticing the somber and bleak air around Rex as he gazed at Kyran tenderly, Calidora kept her mouth shut and watches from behind while simultaneously keeping her senses to the max, alert to danger unseen.


    Reaching out his hand, Rex then holds Kyran''s hand and lets the system scan him.


    <Scanning...>


    <Calcting the level of Ice and Snow Full Moon energy...>


    <Calcting the distance to the Alpha...>


    As the System scans Kyran''s body, Rex stays silent as his heart increasingly beat faster.


    Even though he now managed to rescue Kyran, there was still a looming worry that will linger until he actually woke up. It was not a great feeling, the sensation was akin to waiting for a death verdict.


    <Calcting the time until waking up...>


    Upon thest notification from the System, the tension climbs even higher.


    Just before the System can finish calcting the time until Kyran wakes up, the cloudy and dark sky started to cry with countless droplets of water. At the first touch of the rain on his shoulder, Rex looks skyward with a frown.


    "Don''t be like this..." Rex muttered, cursing the sky for giving a bad omen.


    It was right after he said that the rain started to be heavy, the intensity grew, and the humming sounds made by the small moisture hitting the ground now turns into heavy drumming noises.


    Rex''s body bes wet, he didn''t use any energy to protect himself.


    But then after the heavy downpour started, something Rex didn''t want to witness appeared in his vision. As the bad omen brought by the heavy rain, his eyes slowly widened at the sight of another notification from the System.


    <Calction finished!>


    <Time until waking up: 99 Years 355 Days>


    Like a punch straight to Rex''s heart, the notification makes his breath stuck in his throat.


    "N-Ny-nine- A hundred years...?" Rex mutters in disbelief.


    Just earlier at the sight of Kyran in hibernation, he already decided to ce his hope at the Confide of Ice item regardless of the time until he actually wakes up naturally. It shouldn''t matter, yet this sight caught Rex off guard.


    A hundred years until waking up naturally is definitely not a good sign.


    Rex expected that the time until waking up naturally would probably take a couple of months or at most a couple of years, but he was pped on the face when the System''s notification appeared.


    Now the stake has been raised, it doesn''t bode very well for Rex right now.


    But it was clear that the stake has been raised as opposed to if it only takes a couple of months, then even if the Confide of the Ice doesn''t work, he could still wait it out and it wouldn''t take very long.


    Gulping harshly, Rex then opens his inventory and hovers over to the Confide of the Ice.


    Clicking on the item with his mind, another tab was opened.


    Rex''s face takes on a solemn look as he reads the description of the Confide of the Ice, feeling drops of rain trickling down from his hair and rolling down his cheeks. As they fall, he stares at Kyran who is lying in front of him.


    <Confide of the Ice>


    It''s a ninth-rank unique and mystical item that holds the power to grant the user a chance to establish a profound connection with the divine Lunirich God behind the Ice and Snow Full Moon. Crafted with ancient symbols etched into its shimmering surface, this item serves as a key to gaining the attention of the Lunirich God and also a gateway to the realm of ascension.


    Even though the item was no doubt a great item, there was no joy in Rex''s face.


    Just like his power being stripped away by an unknown force, his body slumped as he realized that the Confide of the Ice item that he put his hope on was not an item that could help Kyran wake up.


    ''System, how much is the cost to know how to wake Kyran right now?''


    <Knowledge to free Kyran from the shackle of hibernation induced by the Ice and Snow Full Moon energy will cost the user 50 million gold as it involves the Lunirich Gods, there are no alternatives other than Lunirich God-level of powers>


    Upon reading this, Rex felt more of his strength disappearing.


    Calidora who was watching this from behind was even surprised at this sight, ''I''ve seen him fight vigorously, I''ve seen his indomitable gaze and power, yet I''ve never seen him like this. Seen him so... vulnerable''


    It was the first time she has ever seen this, she didn''t even think this was possible.


    ~


    Sometimeter, Rex and Calidora got back to the castle.


    Realizing that the two has arrived, Giste and Na were inside the throne room to greet the two of them. No sign of Adhara and the others around, they should still be in the Dwarven Kingdom.


    But at the sight of the person Rex was carrying, the two women''s expressions tightens.


    Laying Kyran on the soft red and ck royal carpet, Na quickly rushes towards him. Seeing his state, she then shifted her eyes over to Rex, seeking an answer that she desperately needs.


    Standing back up, Rex told him the entire thing before walking away.


    Not even idling any longer he walked through the hallway and heads over to the courtyard where his foster parents'' graves were ced, he then didn''t hesitate and conjured a spear made of lunar light before also coating it with his dense arcane lightning mana.


    Grabbing the spear with both hands, he pointed the sharp head of the spear to his chest.


    Rex started breathing heavily as he gazed at the sharp head of the spear with resolute eyes, with a swift movement, he then brings the spear higher before he pulls it straight at his exposed chest.


    Ssh!

 Chapter 806 New Side

    Na started to weep when she received the grievous news.


    Ever since Rex told her that he had already found Kyran and he even promised to bring him back, she was already preparing herself to meet with Kyran as she was even wearing a beautiful ck royal dress that her escort left behind back then.


    Knowing that he would probably still be weak, she was even prepared to tend to him.


    But what she didn''t expect was the fact that Kyran came back in an unconscious frozen state, he''s not aware of his surrounding in this state. Moreover, Rex told her a bomb that he would only wake up in a hundred years.


    Rex didn''t say anything right after saying that, which makes her emotions plummet low.


    Aside from the first time they met and the way her life core reacted, Nalea doesn''t have many memories with Kyran yet a couple of crystal tears rolled down her face. Her emotions are quite all over the ce.


    In the beginning, she was excited and shy to be betrothed to Kyran.


    Soon enough she finds that Kyran was kidnapped which ms her emotion back to the lowest part. Now, she expected Kyran toe back but to only learn that he wouldn''t wake up in a hundred years.


    Na finds it hard to endure the emotions and started to weep with Kyran on herp.


    Looking at Na that seems to be devastated by the news, Giste can only keep silent and pity her as she''s a good person, she didn''t deserve all of this. But then, her eyes shifted to Rex''s back going further away.


    ''Rex must be preparing himself to search for a method to wake Kyran up'' Giste thought.


    Watching from the side, she already somewhat knows how Rex as a person.


    Possibly due to having to lose so many of his close ones, he was very protective of those around him now. Since Kyran is rendered to this state, his mind definitely can only think of a way to wake him up.


    It''s just who Rex is as a person, the experiences that molded him.


    Despite that is what she was thinking, Giste finds her heart thumping like a war drum.


    Even though she also grief for Kyran who has been with Rex before she even got turned into a Werewolf, the feeling of her ck heart that was about to jump out of her chest was not for him.


    Somehow, she felt that the aura around Rex is odd for once.


    Giste didn''t realize it but she was already following Rex, slowly picking up her pace.


    Judging from his emotionless interaction with Na as he gave the news surely shows that Rex is also still dealing with the bad news himself, if not then he would''ve offered some assurance to Na.


    Since Giste is with him, there''s no situation he can''t handle, surely this one is the same.


    Coursing through the hallway whilst keeping a distance from Rex who doesn''t seem to have noticed her behind him, Giste finds that he was heading straight to the courtyard and went over his parents'' graves.


    Peeking from the corner of the turn to the courtyard, she saw Rex standing still.


    Many questions appeared in her mind, but from the looks of it, he was really pissed and grieving about Kyran''s situation. ''I''lle backter when he''s better. For now, I''ll leave him alone to grief''


    Giste was about to head back to Na tofort her, but she then stopped.


    Out of nowhere, the corner of her eyes caught sight of Rex conjuring an intricate spear made of lunar light in his hands. At this sight, she stopped to look, perplexed about what he was trying to do by summoning a spear.


    Rex also imbued powerful ck lightning to the spear, increasing its power by a notch.


    But soon enough Giste''s eyes wentpletely wide when she saw Rex turn the spear around and pointed the head towards his chest, her confused expression instantly turns pale at this sight.


    "S-Stop! Rex!" Giste eximed from the side as she rushes towards him.


    Despite her best attempt to move as quickly as possible, the ck lighting has already engulfed the ce and her words fell on deaf ears. Not intending to give up, she instantly turned into her Werewolf form.


    Even though she was trying, Rex already brings the spear higher.


    In a trance of the moment, everything slowed down as Giste witnessed the sight of Rex pulling the spear towards his chest. Her eyes bulged in sheer horror, she was not expecting this kind of esction at all.


    Although she knew that Rex is going through it, this ispletely unexpected.


    Noticing the first twitch of Rex''s arm muscles, signaling that he was about to drive the spear towards his chest with full force, Giste''s body tensed before she shouted at the top of her lungs.


    "REX!! STOP!!"


    Like a desperate call from the darkness, her voice tries to find a way to reach Rex''s ears.


    Blitz!


    Crack!


    Despite the dense ck lightning that is already enveloping the entire ce, her cries wiggle through them like a reaching hand with the hope of managing to reach Rex in time before it was toote.


    But as the spearhead was about to pierce his chest, it stopped abruptly.


    Rex stopped his own hands from doing what he was about to do, the violent energy of the spear has already pierced an inch deep into his chest, and blood can be seen trickling down his chest.


    Pausing for a moment, he blinks his eyes a couple of times and snapped out of his daze.


    Soon enough he looks up at the raining sky as he sensed a powerful aura rampaging around and splitting the sky quite a distance away, that powerful aura was the one that jolted his mind awake.


    It was then the arcane ck lightning mana around him got sucked back and fades away.


    A frown appeared on his face as he pulls out the spearhead from his chest, he recognize that powerful aura instantly, ''It''s the Executor, he''s making a move right now...'' Rex thought with a deep sigh.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Gazing down at the spear in his hands, Rex could only smile wryly at himself.


    ''It''s been a while since I''m hurt, so I''m thinking of jolting my mind awake. But now is not the time''


    Rex was about to put the spear away and see try and find out what the Executor is trying to do, if he''s making a move then it should be something major. Even as of this moment, the energy of the world started to increase.


    But before he could do that, the spear suddenly got taken away from his hand.


    Upon his spear getting taken away suddenly, he looks back down and finds Giste is the one that grabbed his spear. Rex can''t see her face quite clearly as she was tilting her head down, yet the aura around her seems to change.


    "Giste? Since when are you here?" Rex asked in surprise.


    Despite the fact that he was surprised that Giste is here, Rex is now worried that Giste might''ve misunderstood what he was doing, and it was very likely from the way she looks, "Why aren''t you with Na? She should be devastated by Kyran''s con-"


    p!


    Out of nowhere, a solid pnded on his face, forcing his eyes to slightly widen.


    Reaching out to his burning cheek, Rex looks back at Giste and saw apletely different side of her. Even he was surprised when he saw Giste''s eyes which are always soft and tender turn this fierce.


    None of her submissive traits can be seen, her expression was stern and vicious.


    It was a different side of her that he didn''t even know exist.


    "Be with Na? Do I really need to be worried about Na instead of you?" Giste replied with a sarcastic tone, she even kept strong eye contact which is rather out of her character.


    Upon hearing this, Rex was at a loss for words to answer her.


    Even if he tries toe up with something to de-escte the situation right now, she probably wouldn''t believe him as it was written clearly on her face. It was not but a moment of carelessness, he let his intrusive thoughts win.


    ''I''m not going to do that yet though, there''s still so much thing for me to do before that''


    Lately, he has been receiving numerous losses against his enemies.


    The Executor hadpletely overpowered him, showing that their strength was far apart by a wide margin, akin to the sky and the ground. Soon after, Giste was afflicted with a curse that left her weak and ill. And now, Kyran is forced to hibernate and he doesn''t have anything that can alleviate the situation.


    Rex didn''t even know it himself, but those losses takes a toll on him mentally.


    At the time, for a brief moment, he thought that his mind was not sharp and in need of some stimtion in order to be more aware and protect those close to him. Losing one more might be too much for him to handle.


    If that happened, then the thought of dying is better than the pain of losing someone again.


    But now he hasn''t reached that state yet.


    Seeing the expression Giste is wearing right now, he was surprised that she was this devastated by the misunderstanding, and cursed himself for not realizing that she was watching from behind.


    "What are you doing, Rex...? If you had all this pain, then why would you hide it in you?"


    Giste''s voice was monotone, but in there hide a million emotions.


    Even the shock and frustration can be seen in her clear silvery eyes, "I know what you had lost, and I know that you are afraid of losing more. I know you''re frustrated, worrying about us all the time. And I know that we''re still too weak to support you"


    As she said this, her tone started to increasingly get more aggressive.


    With each heightening of her tone is a clear emotion that backed it up, Rex can feel that what he did earlier hurts Giste deeply. It was not intentional, but his mind was too upied to realize that Giste is following him.


    Pausing for a moment, Giste grabs Rex by the cor and pulls him closer roughly.


    Looking straight at Rex''s red eyes, almost ring straight into his soul, she then added with the exasperation inside of her reaching its peak. "But if you consider us as families, then let us help you! Don''t hold it in yourself..."


    Giste loosens her grip on Rex''s cor as her hand slowly slides down to his bleeding chest.


    "Please... be open with us. Even a born Undead knows that there''s more than power to a person. If you let us, we could help you with that..." She added, her voice began to break, and tears dropped down to the ground.


    Upon hearing her words slowly fading away, guilt started to creep in.


    It wasn''t supposed to be seen by Giste, or anyone around him. But now it was already toote, she misunderstood his intention earlier and Rex doesn''t know how to tell her that it was a misunderstanding.


    Due to that, he could only reach out his arms and pulls Giste tightly into his embrace.


    "I''m sorry for letting you see that" Rex said gently in an apologetic tone.


    But this makes Giste even more annoyed, with tears still rolling down her face she pushed Rex away in exasperation, "See that?! You shouldn''t have done that regardless if I saw that or not!" She eximed.


    Out of sheer anger, Giste red at Rex again with a puffed face due to crying.


    Wiping her tears while still ring at Rex who could only smile in guilt, she grabs his hands and pulled him away roughly, "Wait, where are you taking me? Didn''t you sense that energy earlier? The Executor is making a move, and I need to know"


    "I don''t care, damn that Executor, you''re staying in the castle today" Giste replied harshly.


    ring back at Rex who is trying to stop her from pulling him, Giste shows an unbreakable gaze, warning him that he doesn''t have any say in this. "You''re going to reassure Na that everything will be fine before we''re going to the bed chamber to sleep. If you even as much as try to resist, I''m going to tell Adhara and Evelyn about what you did today"


    "Do you understand? Nod your head if you understand me" She added fiercely.


    Upon hearing this unexpected threat, Rex has no choice but to nod his head in understanding before he lets himself be pulled away by Giste. ''Is this really Giste? Why is she so scary when she''s angry?''

 Chapter 807 All Over Again

    Oblivious to what was happening with Rex, Adhara, and Evelyn walk out of the forgery.


    Earlier the master cksmith of the Dwarven Kingdom, Skoghad told them that the fire in the forgery wasn''t able to heat the fragments of the Amuerus Katana. And true enough, the fragments only sizzle lightly.


    Under their inspection, the body of the fragments was also still cold.


    Since there can be no re-creating the Amuerus Katana if they can''t heat the fragments, Adhara and Evelyn decided to give it a try, using their new fires to test whether they are strong enough to heat the fragments.


    Conjuring an ember, the two thenbined their fires below the furnace.


    At first sight of thebination, the surrounding temperature inside the forgery which is already quite hot increases even more. Skoghad was forced to step back a little lest his skin will be burned.


    It was then the fragments started to sizzle even stronger and the body slowly got warm.


    Both girls imbued more spirit energy into their fires and even turn into their Spirit diator Form, putting everything they had into heating up the furnace. Soon enough, a smile crept to their faces when the fragments turns reddish.


    Just that alone shows that they are sessful in heating up the fragments.


    Skoghad nodded his head in affirmation, it seems their fires would do. But a couple of secondster, Adhara and Evelyn moan as their Spirit diator Form vanishes and they revert back to their normal state.


    "We can''t hold it for long, we need more practice" Evelyn said, panting slightly.


    Adhara nodded her head in agreement, the level of concentration they need to keep their eighth-rank realm fires burning is quite high. On the day of fixing the Amuerus Katana, they would need to be more efficient and effective with their fires.


    But at the very least, now they know that their fires can heat up the fragments.


    Along the way heading back to their room before preparing to train again with the mutated animals around the Dwarven Kingdom, Evelyn steals a nce at Adhara who is walking in front of her leisurely.


    ''How''s her fire stronger than mine? Is it because of her stronger spirit?'' Evelyn thought.


    While they were heating up the furnace earlier, she can tell that Adhara''s purple fire is doing most of the work. It was weird enough considering that their fires are not that far off in terms of heat.


    It''s not necessarily about the power of the fire, more like something is different.


    Evelyn can''t quite put her finger on the thing that makes her fire and Adhara''s fire different, but then she also remembered that night when she tries to take down the ck Hand that tries to escape.


    Back then, her fire was also deflected, and the ck Hand managed to escape.


    If not for Flunraing to the rescue and making sure that the ck Hand is injured, then she would''ve managed to escape unharmed. ''But Adhara''s fire can hurt those ck Hands, I don''t get it...''


    Just before they departed, Flunra takes a stop at a warehouse near the castle.


    Dindora was the one inside the warehouse where the ck Hands that Flunra had taken back to interrogate were ced, their bodies were tied and there was also an ancient rune that prevents them from circting their power.


    At that time, Adhara wanted to test their powers so one of the ck Hand is unshackled.


    Adhara also saw the scene where Evelyn''s fire was deflected, and thus she decided to use her own violet fire on one of the ck Hands. She didn''t use anything fancy, she just burns the tip of her index finger.


    Pressing her index finger on the unshackled ck Hands, the violet fire pierces through.


    But when Evelyn also did the same with her index finger, there''s a resistance separating her index finger from the ck Hand''s skin which confirms that what the escaped ck Hand did is not luck.


    Flunra told them that this might be the power of a rare ancient human n.


    Since he has fought against the members of this rare ancient human n, he was quite familiar with their powers. It''s called the Ten Thousand Magus of Pride, a n consisting of chosen Awakened from ancient times.


    Each of them was chosen by Master Olek to have this powerful ability.


    Master Olek uses his own bloodline as a make-up and bestowed it on the chosen Awakened, granting them immense physical strength and very tough defense while losing the power to conjure any spells.


    It was stated by Flunra that he fought these people in an ident.


    Flunra is not sure why but he knows that these Ten Thousand Magus of Pride is only used by the ancient humans not to target powerful people, but for a battle where there are none of those important and powerful individuals.


    One instance was when ten of them were sent to a battle against an army of Demons.


    Despite the fact the demons have thousands of soldiers, these ten Awakeend from the Ten Thousand Magus of Pride shreds through them, and none of the Demons'' attacks whether it''s physical or magical can hurt them.


    Even now, Flunra still doesn''t know their true power.


    Since he doesn''t know what to guess despite having to fight them, the three can only attribute this question to Rex and see if he knows anything. But that incident haunted Evelyn''s mind for thest day.


    As they arrived in front of the room, the entire ce suddenly rumbles.


    Coming from a ce that was not that far away from the Dwarven Kingdom''s territory was a shockwave that causes the entire ce to rumble, the barrier protecting the Dwarven Kingdom was shaken by that shockwave.


    Upon feeling this rumbling, Adhara and Evelyn look at each other and rush outside.


    Like the two of them, many of the Dwarves also went outside to look at the event happening in the distance. Multiple shockwaves can be seen rushing from its source, they create a circling arc in the broken sky.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Without needing to confirm, there should be a high-caliber fight nearby.


    Adhara looks around before she was troubled, "Where is Flunra? I can''t sense him anywhere"


    "Isn''t he supposed to be in the room? Did he perhaps go over to check out the fight?" Evelyn also questioned, the two of them can confirm that there''s no scent of Flunra inside the Dwarven Kingdom.


    Since the snow is quite thick, their senses were also limited than the norms.


    Right beside them to their left, hundreds of Dwarves d in armor which shoulde from the military section of the Dwarven Kingdom march in a union towards the gate. Some of them are riding big mutated bears with most of them having the choice of a hammer as their weapon.


    ncing to the side, Evelyn and Adhara can also see the Dwarf King above.


    On the snowy mountain quite far away to their left was the Dwarf King standing on an ice spire with the notorious War Maul of cia in his hand, the breezing snow didn''t seem to faze his eyes that are fixated on the fight in the distance.


    Even the King of Dwarves has his attention picked by this destructive fight.


    But as this barrage of shockwaves continued, shifting the breezing cold air into a chaotic manner, everyone inside the Dwarven Kingdom looks up to the sky as the heaven started copsing violently.


    "It''s going to be the First Breath soon, the Executor has done it now..."


    Evelyn looks at Skoghad on the side with a questioning look, "What''s the First Breath, and what do you mean by ''the Executor has done it now'', isn''t he not supposed to do this, or else the world will break?"


    Upon hearing this, Skoghad shakes his head in disagreement.


    "The First Breath is the initial or first stage of the World''s Awakening. During this time, the mana of the world drastically decreases, making every living being in this world significantly weaker" Skoghad''s gaze was fixed on the iprehensible ck-and-white shockwaves as he exined.


    Turning his head towards Evelyn, he then continued, "As for what I meant by what I said..."


    "In response to our power level, the world will not break and instead will adjust herself. Since the Executor hase out again and caused a distortion in the power level, he is either careless and got swallowed by his anger or he has already finished preparing and is ready to confront the First Breath"


    Hearing the news alone makes Adhara and Evelyn feel a sense of nervousness inside.


    Just the thought of the Executor finishing his preparation to absolutely annihte the entire world and reign back human supremacy is quite terrifying, and the two of them couldn''t help but feel immense pressure on their backs.


    Now they knew exactly what Rex has always been feeling.


    Speaking of the Silverstar Pack in context, their singr problem was time that they do not have. Each normal day has be a luxury and is appreciated as they usually don''t have time to grow.


    Even if their journey started a year earlier, things will probably end up the same.


    Rex and those who would be under the Silverstar Pack wouldn''t have a t slope to reach the peak of their powers, their journey will be hazardous, and those who can''t keep up will perish entirely.


    "If it only makes everyone weaker, then isn''t that a good thing?" Adhara eventually asked.


    Although the aftermath of the World Awakening will be catastrophic, they should still have time to at least prepared themselves and also get stronger as the mana of the world recovers. Nobody would be fighting if they are weaker.


    But that is a naive way to approach things, the fight would not stop.


    "No, it''s not a good thing. Races that rely on magic will dwindle. Be it bad blood or simple domination, there are still power-hungry entities that would conquer them. Out of the events, the humans'' wall would probably be the first one to be attacked or taken down" Skoghad replied calmly.


    Upon saying that, the demeanor around him changed as his expression also turns vicious.


    Just then Skoghad turns to look at Adhara and Evelyn directly with a different spark in his eyes, "I''m also confused as to why the Executor did this, knowing the repercussions thate along with it, but this is a good thing for the high-ranking Supernatural races"


    "But my guess is that someone hurt the Executor''s pride, and he decided to go all out"


    Knowing that all of the Executors are very prideful and power-hungry due to their immense standing and power, that is the best guess Skoghad cane up with that could make the Executor like this.


    It can be a strength and weakness, depending on the Executors at hand.


    "Also, if every living being got equally weaker regardless of who they are and which race they belong to, then that also includes other Supernaturals" Skoghad continued, he then saw the confusion on Adhara and Evelyn''s faces. "The Elders of the Supernaturals..."


    Evelyn and Adhara can feel their backs sweating when they heard this.


    Supernatural Elders thates to mind was definitely Flunra, he was a terrifying monster and his power is still prominent ever since he joined the Silverstar Pack, and that alone is petrified their minds.


    "Their powers will also get weaker to the point of the world can actually contain them"


    "Unlike the humans, our elders are still pretty much alive right now. If they got weaker to the point of the world was able to contain their powers, then slowly, one by one, they will start to awaken from their slumbers" Pausing for a second, Skoghad then asked, "Lady Adhara, Lady Evelyn, what do you think will happen when the Elders of the Vampires, Werewolves, Demons, Shapeshifters, Undeads, and other races awakened from their slumbers?"


    Listening to Skoghad''s question, both of their throats tighten in response.


    Imagining countless individuals with Flunra-level power appearing from each of the Supernatural races would definitely corner humanity, and an anomaly like the Silverstar Pack who doesn''t belong to either side will definitely be a victim.


    Many things needed to be prepared before the First Breath happened if they want to survive.


    Skoghad inspected their expressions before he shifted his eyes back to the multiple shockwaves decorating the sky and dered, "It will be total chaos for everybody. Put it in a term that humans can understand then if the First Breath arrived, it will be the Supernatural Emergence all over again..."

 Chapter 808 Knowing The Limit

    Receiving the sudden news, both of them has grim look on their faces.


    Despite being Werewolves right now, the event called Supernatural Emergence that started everything is still a thorn inside of them. Countless people died, the world went upside down in an instant, and it''s also the event that makes them forced to adapt.


    It happened when they were still little, but the horror is ingrained in their minds.


    "What do you suggest we do, then when that happened?" Evelyn eventually asked lightly.


    Skoghad paused for a brief moment, pondering the answer inside his head before he nced at her and replied, "Since we, the Dwarves have agreed to be your ally, our goals are the same. We need toy low, and prepare refugees for those who would have their eyes opened and decide to not want to be involved with the war again"


    "Unless I miss my guess, there''s going to be a lot of people seeking for us" he added.


    Naturally, during the First Breath, war will span across the entire world.


    But instead of two sides fighting against one another, Humans versus Supernaturals, there will be fights everywhere and anywhere possible. If the Supernatural Elders awakened, then they will also bring their views alongside them.


    Any hatred or bad blood will be brought to the modern day.


    It wouldn''t be a surprise if the high-rank Supernatural races might''ve fought each other.


    Of course, when the matters were settled and the Supernatural Elders finally understand the current era is when they would attack the humans. But unlike the first Supernatural Emergence, the humans are ready.


    With the help of the Executor, the fight will definitely be bloody.


    Evelyn and Adhara know vividly that Rex has a change of heart, he was not seeking Supernatural genocide anymore, he was seeking a peaceful world where both sides can co-exist in harmony.


    Create a future where nobody would suffer the same fate as him, victims of war.


    Both of them also support that decision and would do anything to help Rex realize that dream of his, and the time to prove themselves is nearing, the First Breath would be the testament to whether realizing that dream is even possible.


    Pondering for a moment, Adhara and Evelyn also praised Rex inside their heads.


    Although it''s unclear if Rex predicted this to happen or if he did it out of precaution, the fact that he expanded the castle and create Dargena City is perfectly aligned with theing First Breath.


    With the huge city as well as the recruited guards, they are somewhat prepared for it.


    "My grandfather once said that, unlike the other Supernatural races, we have a good rtionship with the Executor. We made a couple of trinkets and armor for them. If you stay here until things calmed down, you''ll be fine" Skoghad exined.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara and Evelyn nodded their heads in understanding.


    Even though they were about to train again against the mutated animals, the situation is unfit for them to do that. And even if they were forced to keep training, they probably wouldn''t find any mutated animals.


    At the whiff of these powerful shockwaves, they are probably hiding right now.


    But looking to either side and around, Skoghad then proposed as he didn''t find the person he was looking for, "I reckon Sir Flunra is outside, he was not in the room earlier. Do you want me to dispatch some of our elites to retrieve him? Maybe he got trapped and would need help"


    Since he doesn''t see Flunra anywhere, he guessed that he was not there.


    Contrary to what Skoghad expected, Adhara and Evelyn look at each other before turning their heads to look at him, "No need, Flunra is more than capable of handling himself, even if he met a ninth-rank realm Supernatural. I would be more worried about the elites you would send to retrieve him" Adhara replied.


    "Yeah, let''s see how this will end. Flunra will be backter" Evelyn also added.


    Just hearing the absolute certainty in their tones, Skoghad looks at the far distance before he thought to himself, ''I thought he struggled to fight against King Samobas, how can these two be so sure that he''s going to be okay?''


    "Well if that''s the case, then I''ll also trust that Sir Flunra will be fine" Skoghad replied.


    Meanwhile, a dozen of miles away from the Dwarven Kingdom.


    Flunra is currently sneaking away in the opposite direction when he saw the situation is getting worse, the fight between the Elder and the Executor was destructive,ying waste to anything around.


    It was so bad that a couple of torn dimensional holes can be found around the ce.


    Now, the torn dimensional holes have spread not only to the sky but also to the ground. Flunra is effectively maneuvering over those torn dimensional holes, knowing that it''s a bad thing to touch them.


    Knowing that an Elder has awakened, he needs to report this to Rex quickly.


    Moreover, the Werewolves with the help of Vampires are trying to do something during the Storm Moon. Flunra doesn''t know why but it''s definitely a bad thing, he wanted to investigate more but this happened.


    With the First Breath nearing, Flunra knows that they need to fortify their defenses.


    Additionally, they would need to assist the other allied race to protect themselves. None of them would be safe when the First Breath arrived, the world will be in total chaos once again and it''s very bad for them.


    Out of all ces, Dargena City would probably be the safest ce.


    Dargena City is tucked away, and not many are aware of its location. Only the allied races know of its location so it only requires a minimal number of fortifications in order to defend itself from the iing enemies.


    The other allied races, however, require a much more robust fortification system.


    Just as he was coursing through thendscape in a hurry with the battle between the Executor and the Elder right above him, he suddenly sensed something akin to a spear stabbing his back.


    In an attempt to find its source, Flunra looks over his shoulders before his eyes widened.


    CRASH!


    Pinned down on the ground with destructive cracks spreading to the entire area, Flunra was surprised as he blocked an ambush attack from a figure. But as he realized who the figure was, his expression darkens.


    With a pair of deep animalistic eyes, this Werewolf that attacked him is surely an Alpha.


    "Arnulf the Special, it''s an honor to meet with you," the Alpha said excitedly.


    Upon hearing this, Flunra gritted his teeth and forced out a struggling smile as he tries to keep the Alpha''s ws from grabbing his neck. It''s not a surprise that the Alpha is quite strong considering that he was also in the eighth-rank realm.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Smiling savagely in return, Flunra then replied, "It''s Flunra now, and I''m ttered"


    Bam!


    Flunra didn''t stay pinned on the ground, he engraved a rune taken a shape of a triangle without the bottom line on his skin. In an instant, a surge of red energy envelopes his body and increases his strength immensely.


    Using that power, he kicked the Alpha Werewolf away from him and get back to his feet.


    Just as he regained back his standing, Flunra was greeted by two more Werewolvesing out of the tenebrous with the same killing intent as the first Alpha Werewolf. It seems he was surrounded from all sides.


    "Did you see what we did back there?" One of the Alpha Werewolves asked.


    Upon hearing this, Flunra looks around before he forces out a smile without any hint of worry in his expression at all, "Yes, I saw the banquet you have back there and I''m wondering why I''m not invited. It''s heartbreaking" he teased.


    But this makes the three Alpha Werewolves smile back, and their killing intent heightens.


    "Funny, the dead dared to make jokes now" An Alpha with a scarred face mused.


    Just then, another Alpha Werewolf, the biggest one of them all added with a threatening tone, "If that''s the case, then you leave us with no choice. No matter what, you are going to need to leave your life here. Killing you would definitely make King Baralt pleased"


    Knowing that they can''t let Flunra leave, the three started to circte their energies.


    Sharp and daunting auras started to appear around their bodies, exposing the bluish authority of an Alpha Werewolf. Each was powerful enough to crack the ground beneath them under their sheer pressuring aura.


    An ufortable silence covers the four of them, and the tension grew with each second.


    It takes not a twitch of the muscle before a fight started.


    Like a coordinated attack with perfect harmony, the three Alpha Werewolves dashed closed from every side and aimed at different parts of Flunra''s body to provide a wide array of unpredicted swift attacks.


    But Flunra is no pushover as two more runes appeared on his body.


    One enhances his mental rity, another enhances his speed and agility immensely.


    BAM!


    With the help of the ancient runes, he managed to block all three attacks precisely.


    After the first exchange which he manages to block perfectly, the three Alpha Werewolves jumped away with a slight surprise on their faces. "I''ve always wanted to learn about the ancient runes, but I have never been able to do even one of them"


    "Same here, it''s very strong. How lucky you are to have a talent in runes" Another added.


    But instantly after they said that the three Alpha Werewolves strengthen their stances as their aura sted even stronger. It''s clear now they are going to be attack seriously, "Seeing someone like you gets on my nerves. Lucky for us, you will not be able to retain your life today"


    Due to the Executoring and messing up their ns, the three''s moods are already sour.


    Now the three of them confronted a talented Werewolf that could masterfully use the ancient rune which the three of them can''t, and that is thest straw that makes this day one of their bad days.


    Moreover, the three are loyal to the current king, King Baralt.


    Aside from the fact that Flunra is a part of the Silverstar Pack and killing him would make King Baralt praise them, the three also remembered how Flunra was trying to dethrone King Baralt from his position as the King of Werewolves.


    Contrary to staying loyal, Flunra chooses to be loyal to the Dark Prince instead.


    Something like that is uneptable, Flunra is a full-on traitor that they really wanted to kill.


    "It''s not toote to step out of this, the three of you can still get out of this alive. For the moment we exchange blows is the moment you forfeit your lives, I will not hold back and would try to kill you if our fight started" Flunra said with an expressionless face.


    Despite the three being eighth-rank realm Alpha Werewolves, he has gotten stronger.


    Flunra,pared to thest time when he fought against King Samobas has grown way stronger. Even byprehending the First Mudra, his power has reached a new height, triumphing easily over his old self.


    Knowing that fact, he has absolute confidence in himself and pities these three Alphas.


    "Are you seriously saying that we''d lose? A three against one?" the biggest Alpha Werewolf chuckled mockingly, he doesn''t see any way the three of them loses this even with the help of Flunra''s ancient runes.


    Even the other Alphas are also not taking this seriously, there''s no way they''d lose.


    "We know about your ancient runes, and you wouldn''t be fast enough to fight the three of us even with them. Flunra, you should know your limits, you only survived this long out of luck and cowardice"


    But as soon as Flunra heard this, a sudden shift in the air around him happened.


    Flunra faces the three Alpha Werewolves with a wide smile on his face, the fierce killing intent that he developed throughout thousands of years was exposed for the three Alphas to see, showing the countless battles he has been through.


    ''Luck and cowardice? In the ancient era, none of them are present''


    ''It''s either strong enough to survive or die...''


    Spreading his arms to the side with heightening malicious intent, the smile on his face grow wider across his face which changes the expression of the three Alphas instantly, "My limit? Of course, I know my own limit. I''ve lived longer than three of you havebined, and you think I don''t know my limit?"


    "Also, how do you know my limit when I haven''t even shown you anything?"


    Immediately after he said that he brings his index finger in front of his face as the three runes he engraved on his body started to glow brighter and be stronger. "Stop worrying about my limit, why don''t we find out about yours?"


    "First Runic Mudra, Enhance!"


    Swoosh!

 Chapter 809 A Reservoir Of Profound Experiences

    sh!


    In a singr moment faster than even one of the sharpest senses in the Supernatural Kingdoms can sense, the Alpha Werewolves suddenly felt the skin on their chests ripped by sharp lethal ws.


    Surprised, the three Alphas nced down and find Flunra managed to reach them.


    "Heughhk!"


    Like a hypnotic scenery, the three Alphas can see Flunra''s ws dyed the air with five curving arcs of blood, the sight would''ve enthralled them for long if not for the blood belonging to them.


    As their minds finally registered what just happened, the three Alphas jumped back.


    Flunra licks the blood off of his ws and usurped the tase to his pte, his eyes glowed as he did this and his diabolical expression was horrifying, "Is that fear I sense from the three of you? Just from a glimpse of the disparity between us, and you''re already trembling? It seems youngsters like you tend to forget the past era. Escaping is an option for you, but in my time it was hardly an option"


    "Mostly, a fight in my time always involves life or death. So let''s give you a taste of it"


    Under the vibration of the three runes that were enhanced by the First Runic Mudra that he learned from the book given by Rex, his power heightened even more before he disappeared from his spot.


    It was the same as earlier, the three Alpha Werewolves got attacked again from the back.


    More blood dyed the ground crimson, and the biggest Alpha Werewolf grunted heavily with gritted teeth, ''I''ve never been confronted with a situation like this, is it because of the killing intent that he umted throughout his life?!''


    Getting beaten in terms of speed is something he''s familiar with, it''s not new.


    But what makes him quite terrified was the fact that it was not that he couldn''t sense Flunra''s attack, it was just the feeling camete. Imagine being attacked and the danger from the attack came right after instead of prior to the attack.


    Something like this can confuse anyone, and it also prolonged the feeling of danger.


    Due to the pressure of being helpless in blocking the attack, the three Alpha Werewolves that were the one surrounding Flunra earlier puts their backs against each other, in an attempt to counter Flunra''s speed.


    Flunra who saw this praised, "Good, when life is on the line, your head works better"


    Even though he praised the three Alpha Werewolves foring up with such tactics, Flunra has already been adept at dealing with situations such as this, he could create fake attack signals and disorient them.


    Sending a signal to attack the biggest Alpha Werewolf to only find the attack elsewhere.


    Like a vicious rainstorm that was relentless in drenching the whole world under its shadow, Flunra''s attacks were inconceivable, none of his attacks managed to be blocked as the three Alpha Werewolves finds themselves trapped.


    More wounds appeared, and their regenerative ability keep on working non-stop.


    Amongst the Werewolf Kingdom, the Alpha Werewolves have regenerative ability second only to the King, grievous injuries are nothing but a scratch to them. Never have they encountered an injury that their regenerative ability can''t heal.


    Even now, the wounds they suffered are healing at a rapid pace visible to the eyes.


    But it was only in this situation that the Alpha Werewolves ever encountered where their rapid regenerative ability bes a liability, Flunra''s attacks wereing non-stop, he shadowed around them and attack them without mercy.


    Due to their regenerative ability, the pain also never stopped as more wounds appeared.


    It was like a perpetual machine, Flunra''s attacks will always have a target as their bodies are repairing themselves with the regenerative ability. Something like this slowly takes a toll on their minds.


    Not wanting to lose like this, the biggest Alpha Werewolf raised both of his arms above.


    Swinging down with everything he had to stop the unending attack, the ground beneath them got obliterated, and the debris that flew was akin to bullets, shooting at the surrounding area.


    After doing that, his eyes then saw Flunra appear in front of him.


    Fueled with anger from being trashed like a nobody, the three Alpha Werewolves fueled their bodies with rampaging energy that causes their muscles to bulge before they pounced straight at Flunra.


    Like an organized pack, they started attacking Flunra with everything they had.


    Be biting using their razor-sharp teeth or shing with their ck steel ws, they used any form of an attack using their primal instincts to pay back the embarrassment that Flunra gave them earlier.


    Coming here, they should''ve been the ones to dominate, not the other way around.


    Even though they are trying their best tond an attack, the three Alpha Werewolves soon find that they were unable tond a single attack, Flunra dodged them with minimal movements.


    Flunra''s movement was akin to an eel, slippery and untouchable.


    "During the Radical Era, battles are more frequent as we explore and hone our abilities. Each of the Supernatural Origins has only recentlye into their powers, with subsequent generations, the first to the third learning to use them in tandem. Our strategy involves getting the first strike in, whoever proves themselves the most offensively dominant prevails"


    Despite being attacked from all sides, Flunra started to talk amidst the fight.


    Upon hearing him talking in the midst of being attacked by the three of them viciously, the three Alpha Werewolves started to burn with vigor, trying desperately to cause some damage to Flunra.


    It was a p to their faces to think that they couldn''t injure Flunra at all.


    "However, things changed with the dawn of the Era of Might. Most races had be ustomed to their special capabilities and had spent centuries honing them to perfection. As a result, battles began to favor the tactical. Defensive capability and thinkers began proving to be an advantage for all"


    Clenching his sharp fangs, the biggest Alpha Werewolf appeared in front of Flunra.


    The blue hue of the Alpha energy cloaks his ws as he swung down powerfully with rapid and short breathing that depicted his immense anger at Flunra, "Yeah?! And why are you telling us that?!"


    Swoosh!


    ng!


    Out of nowhere, Flunra stopped his attack by grabbing him on the wrist.


    Both of his weathered eyes slowly shifted to the side, they held a profound depth that hinted at the multitude of devastating hardships they had endured. Flunra stares at the biggest Alpha Werewolf with a calm gaze.


    In an instant when their eyes meet, a silent narrative unfolded clearly.


    A reservoir of experiences that had left their mark in Flunra''s eyes shot an invisible ray of bloodied memories beyondprehension, the once vibrant eyes were reced by a gaze that spoke volumes of the Beginning Era.


    Like a hypnotic gaze, the biggest Alpha Werewolf was put in a trance.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    The shroud of the color red suddenly swallowed the entire world, turning everything a hue of red. His eyes then saw a tidal wave of blood that can drown the whole entire worlding from Flunra''s back followed by the screams of terror of millions and millions of dying entities, depicting the horror of theirst moments.


    For a moment, the deaths and horror that Flunra has seen were palpable to the eyes.


    Upon being mmed by the tidal wave of blood that epassed the entire world, the biggest Alpha Werewolf started drowning, the taste of blood filled his pte, and the screams bes even clearer.


    It wails painfully in his ears, and the strength and vigor of his body was drained rapidly.


    But when his head was about to drown, his eyes catches something.


    Despite the tidal wave of blood swallowing the whole world, despite the painful screams echoing in the ears, Flunra is standing on his spot. Unmoved by the rage of the tidal wave, his indomitable presence and willpower protect him from everything.


    At this moment, the biggest Alpha Werewolf realized how wrong he and the others were.


    Now he realized that it was wrong of him to underestimate someone who has lived more lives than him, the arrogance and pride blind him from recognizing this fact and giving the proper respect Flunra was due.


    Even though he was still a traitor, his presence demand respect from the absolute peak.


    As if he had lived in the same era as Flunra, the first generation that fought alongside the Werewolf Origin, he would''ve died in an instant. Just like the tidal wave of blood, he would be swallowed in seconds.


    Unconsciously, the biggest Alpha Werewolf falls to one knee from a gaze.


    The sight of this confuses the other two Alpha Werewolves, their eyes couldn''t believe that the biggest Alpha Werewolf, who is also the most prideful of them fall to their knees as Flunra walks closer and stands right in front of him.


    "Werewolves are strong in both defense and offense"


    "Anger fueled a Werewolf''s offense while sharp sense and reflex fueled a Werewolf''s defense. Most of the Werewolves now can only use anger, it''s like the race regressed and renders the Era of Might useless... someone like you is a disgrace to the Werewolf race"


    Flunra said coldly, he then swiped his sharp ws swiftly.


    Swish!


    In an instant, the biggest Alpha Werewolf felt his mind go nk before his head slowly slides from his neck. Under the gaze of the other two Alpha Werewolves, he was killed just like that.


    Gasp!


    Upon seeing the biggest Alpha Werewolf killed, the other two felt dread inside of them.


    Slowly their bodies moved on their own as they took a couple of steps back, the harboring of killing intent haspletely disappeared, and now their survival instinct kicks in and begged them to escape the ce.


    But then, Flunra nced over to them with the same weathered eyes.


    "Where are the two of you going? Aren''t you going to test me too to see whether it was luck and cowardice that kept me alive? Remember, I warned you before, the moment we sh is the moment this turns into a life-and-death battle. Either the two of you get to live or I do, soe, Alpha Werewolves. We''ll see who gets to live..."


    ~


    Meanwhile, Silverstar Pack Castle.


    Rex is currently lying on the bed facing the high ceiling of the bed chamber, his right foot was moving constantly showing that he was quite impatient with something, he nced to his right and finds the shockwaves are still going in the far distance.


    It was clear what he wanted to do, but he couldn''t do anything right now.


    Lying on the other side of the bed was Giste, she has her eyes closed but she was hogging his arm to prevent him from trying to sneak out with his powers. She''s very determined to make him stay here.


    "Stop moving your foot and sleep before I forced you to sleep with magic"


    Upon hearing this Rex could only smile wryly as he really couldn''t get out of this situation, and thus he was forced to close his eyes and connect his mind with Adhara''s mind, talking to her through telepathy.


    "Adhara, where are you?", Rex asked.


    Not long after, she then answered, "Still in the Dwarven Kingdom, why?"


    "I can''t tell you the detail right now but I can''t go anywhere so I want you to check the source of those shockwaves with Flunra, you see them too, right? Get any information you can, we need to know"


    "Huh? What makes you can''t go anywhere? Rex, is there something I need to know?"


    "No, I just can''t. Just do what I told you, the shockwaves shoulde from the Executor, and I need to know what he''s doing. But be careful, summon me there if things went south" Rex replied again, he was cursing himself for being careless earlier.


    But then, Adhara brings some good news, "Flunra is on it, he should get something"


    "Great, ask him what he got, and if you think it''s not enough, keep investigating the ce. After you''re done,e back to the castle, there''s something the three of you should know"


    "Okay, I also have something to tell you. I''ll tell you when we meet"


    Rex can finally be at ease as he now knows Flunra is investigating what the Executor is doing. If it''s him, then there shouldn''t be anything for him to worry about, he''s the perfect member to do this sort of thing.


    ncing at Giste on the side, he then turns his body to face him.


    Now that his mind is no longer bothered by the shockwaves in the distance, he reaches out his hand to Giste''s waist and pulls her closer, "What are you doing? Didn''t I tell you to sleep and get some rest to fix your mind?"


    "Well I would, but it''s hard to sleep. So can you help me with that?" Rex replied teasingly.


    Upon hearing this, Giste frowned as she didn''t understand what he meant if not for the magic to put him to sleep. But then, her body stiffens when his warm hand slowly went down from her waist to her bottom.


    In an instant, her expression reddened as she instantly know what he meant.


    Puffing her cheek as she was still angry at him for what he was trying to do earlier, she turns her body around, showing her rejection. Rex was surprised by this, it was his first rejection from Giste.


    But then, his eyes widened before his expression of loss shifted to a wide smile again.


    ncing over her shoulder with a grumpy expression, she pushed back her bottom towards him and said, "Fine, make it quick. I''m still mad at you"

 Chapter 810 Killing Is Better Than Accepting

    Despite the anger from the misunderstanding of what Rex was about to do, Giste falls to the temptation and decided to serve him and indulge herself in the pleasure that she had missed.


    It''s rare for them to get this kind of alone time, and she simply can''t waste it.


    Not only were Adhara and Evelyn not inside the castle right now, but Rex was also in the mood and don''t have anything to do. Even though it leans more toward the fact that he was forced to do nothing, it''s essentially the same.


    Giste''s eyes were zed with lust as she lies sideways with her mouth covered.


    At this current moment, her sacred ce was being stabbed repeatedly by the usurper, softening her inside whilst the alluring moans she lets out were muffled by Rex''s big hand that covers her mouth.


    It''s been quite some time since both of them have done this, their intimate senses were heightened.


    Under the pressuring lust, the white night dress that she was wearing has been pulled and ripped in a couple of parts, rendering her helpless as her breasts as well as her slit belly button were exposed.


    Rex''s sensitivity was heightened during this time, stress was one of the factors.


    In about ten minutes time he had already climaxed two times, yet his lower part doesn''t seem to calm down as he decided to relentlessly keep going without a stop. Both of their minds were fixed on each other.


    Even their bodily fluids mixed together before their lips connected into a lustful kiss.


    Parting away from Rex''s lips, Giste lets him do whatever he wants but her mind was disturbed when she felt more exposed than what she used to. It was akin to another pair of eyes looking at her intimate act with Rex.


    Looking at the wall on the side, she felt a burning energy warming her entire face.


    But the repeated pounding makes her mind slowly turns nk, she started to lose the ability to think before she could actually sense this weird sensation that hits her. It was more so when Rex suddenly changed position and pinned her underneath him.


    With both hands on her waist, his ws slightly pierced her skin as he kept going.


    Clearly, if he was to do this to anyone that doesn''t have a regenerative ability and minimum strength, it would''ve ended badly. Thankfully, Giste or even Adhara and Evelyn are strong enough to please him.


    Gritting her teeth with salivating mouth and eyes of ecstasy, Giste has officially lost it.


    Being pinned down is thest straw before her mind went nk.


    Meanwhile, as their rough yet filled with love coption continues, a figure inside a room was sitting silently with her deep violet eyes looking at the wall in front of her with a serene gaze.


    Her pale-skin and bloody scent clearly shows that it was Calidora.


    Ever since the two of them got back from confronting the Witch of Chaos and rescuing Kyran from her grasp, Calidora asked for an empty bed chamber that she could use for Na that''s still grieving.


    Now, she''s currently inside an empty bed chamber meditating.


    But it was about a couple of minutes ago that blood trickles down her nose, it was not a small amount either. Calidora''s meditation was disturbed because of this, yet she doesn''t seem to be surprised.


    With a nonchnt manner, she wiped the blood and stares at the wall.


    Some of the veins inside her neck and arms seems to bulge at the time of her nosebleed, Calidora seems to be experiencing some sort of pain, but her expression didn''t change in the slightest.


    Keeping a still and cool look as she gazed at the wall in front of her.


    It has been ten minutes since her nosebleed started, and she decided to stand up and walk out of the room. Pausing for a moment in the hallway, she nced around and finds that the ce waspletely empty.


    Numerous grand ornaments can be seen adorning the hallway, things she has never seen.


    Mirrors that she had only recently be acquainted with are scattered around this ce, this ce takes her breath away due to its distinct differences from the Vampire King''s Castle which was more traditional in appearance with tapestries and artwork adorning the walls.


    But not stopping to marvel at the ce, she walks along the hallway lightly.


    Catching the scent from the air, she went in a particr direction before it didn''t take long for her to reach in front of a door that leads to another bed chamber. It was located not that far from her room.


    Looking at the door with a calm gaze, she then exhales lightly.


    Surprisingly, Calidora''s breath has turned reddish due to an unknown reason.


    Reaching out her hand to the handle of the door, she takes a deep breath and pushes the unlocked door open. Out of sheer surprise, the person inside the room nced at the door and finds her standing there.


    "P-Princess Calidora?"


    At the edge of the bed looking over to the door was Na, sitting beside Kyran.


    Na has been tending to Kyran and tucked him into the bed, she still has a gloomy air around her as she did all of this. But she was surprised when a figure suddenly barge in without knocking or anything.


    Of course, she knew that it wasn''t Rex considering that he would never barge in like that.


    Upon seeing Calidora walking in with a stoic expression and a trace of smeared blood underneath her nose, Na bes nervous as she doesn''t know what Calidora is doing here, "C-Can I help you?"


    Calidora''s sharp eyes shifted over to look at Na before she paused.


    Seeing the sharp deep violet eyes staring at her, Na was on edge, ready to cast a loud spell that would alert Rex to her room. But Calidora sensed this and said nonchntly, "Put your worries aside, Dark Elf. I''m not here to do you or the Werewolf any harm"


    "Then what are you here for?" Na asked back, still ready with her spell.


    Without answering, Calidora made her way to the side of the bed closest to Na, her gaze shifted and settle on Kyran before she knelt down next to the mattress. Out of nowhere, she began circting her blood energy in the center of her palm.


    Looking at this Na panicked, she doesn''t trust Calidora at all.


    Knowing how vicious the Vampires can be even to a fellow Supernatural, Na doesn''t have a sliver of trust towards her. Additionally, rumors say that the Princess of the Vampires awakened the Eyes of Terror.


    In every single history book, Vampires with the Eyes of Terror power are troublemakers.


    Na wouldn''t let Calidoray her hands on Kyran, especially in this vulnerable state. So without much thinking, she cast the loud spell but find that it was dispersed before it could activate.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "If you want him to wake up, then I suggest you shut up and watch" Calidora said harshly.


    Despite beingpletely hopeless due to the disparity between their powers, Na didn''t stay still and said with a vicious warning tone, "Calidora, if you do anything harmful to him, I''ll make sure you regret it"


    Upon hearing this, Calidora chuckles and gave her a nce.


    "That''s the spirit, you should protect and keep your spouse close. Killing those who take him and harm him is better than epting the situation" Calidora said before she gently ced her fingers on Kyran''s forehead.


    As soon as she did this, a resisting power snap her fingers away.


    Swoosh!


    Even though she was not a Werewolf herself, she knows that this must be the Ice and Snow Moon''s energy that puts Kyran in this state. The energy is chilling to the touch, almost freezing Calidora''s fingers in the process.


    Intending to try even harder, Calidora''s eyes slowly turn ruby red.


    Activating the power of her Eyes of Terror, the blood energy circting has be stronger and thicker. Doing the same thing, she then ced her fingers on Kyran''s forehead before the same resistance happened.


    Butpared to earlier, her fingers didn''t getpletely flung away.


    Calidora exerted more force to try and break through the resistant Ice and Snow Moon energy, her blood energy is now adequate enough to fight back. After about two minutes, she finally managed to ce her fingers on Kyran''s forehead.


    Upon touching his forehead, a red pulse expand throughout his body.


    "Tell me what are you doing or I''m going to stop you right now" Na said from the side.


    Since Rex has already told her that he would definitely find a way to wake Kyran up without having to wait a hundred years, she doesn''t want to risk Calidora making it worst by doing whatever she was trying to do.


    Na was even skeptical as to why Calidora would want to help wake Kyran up.


    Calidora, still intently concentrating, let out a sigh before she exined. "I scanned his body and the energy from the Ice and Snow Moon seems to be impacting his blood. Werewolves possess a natural defense mechanism that triggers when an extreme drop in temperature is present, whether it''s caused by winter of a spell, their bodies force their blood to quicken as protection"


    "But in the sense of Ice and Snow Moon energy, their bodies would lose that ability to the extreme as even the regr cold of the night would overwhelm them and causes them to be forced into a deep sleep" She added, trying to exin the situation clearly.


    With her blood energy, she could scan anything regarding anomalies in blood.


    Although she was going to leave if the Ice and Snow Moon doesn''t affect the blood and instead other things, this might be something that she could help Kyran recover from despite needing immense effort.


    Focusing back on Kyran, she then started sending pulses of blood energy into his body.


    "Even though his frozen blood is slowly moving, it would take a long time to finish one cirction. So if I could help his blood circte, then his body should recover faster" Calidora added.


    Swish!


    Swish!


    Like a beating heart, Calidora''s blood energy pulses throughout Kyran''s body.


    Na doesn''t want to believe it at first but her exnation makes sense, and she couldn''t help but let a seed of hope bloom inside her head, hoping for the possibility of this method could actually work.


    ~


    Meanwhile, back to Flunra.


    It didn''t take long for him to take down the other two Alpha Werewolves with rtive ease.


    Despite their strength matching his in the eighth-rank realm, they were no match for the power of the ancient runes as well as the experience that he has that could easily outlive their lives two times over.


    Both of their livesbined didn''t even amount to Flunra''s battle experience.


    Just from that fact alone, the two Alpha Werewolves have no chance from the start, and not heeding Flunra''s warning has signed them the death warrant to the grim reaper itself, making today theirst day in the world.


    Now, Flunra decided to get back as he already got more than he needs.


    Engraving abination of runes on his ankle, Flunra harnesses the power of Isobel the Void Walker again and enters the pseudo-dimension to flee from the ce before his presence was found with other powerful entities here.


    If King Baralt of King Solomon finds him, then he would be in quite some trouble.


    Aside from that, what he worried more about is the fact that if the Elder of the Executor finds him, then he wouldn''t be able to flee from this ce in one piece. And thus, he needs to escape before it was toote.


    But as he was coursing through the Pseudo-dimension, he sensed something.


    Upon ncing back his eyes widened seeing the Executor diving straight at him with a maniacal smile, ''Oh, no! I''m still not fully in the dimension yet! I could still get hit by him!'' Flunra eximed inside his head.


    "I remember you, you were there that night, you''re one of his pack members, aren''t you?!"


    Remembering Flunra from the time when he fought with Rex, the Executor instantly dashed straight at him intending to stop him from running away. Just as he was about to reach Flunra, he suddenly sensed danger from the side.


    ncing to the side, he saw a freckle of cursed energy rippling the dimension.


    Expecting an attack, the Executor finds that the ripple of cursed energy didn''t shoot anything and dissipated. Pausing for a second, he then nced over to Flunra and finds that he was already gone.


    Flunra has fully gone to the other dimension and has be untraceable.


    Realizing that he has been tricked again, the Executor grinds his teeth as his eyes turn bloodshot. "I see, now you are working with them to take me down. It seems you''re more injured from my attack than I initially thought"


    "Witch of Chaos, nobody with that title can deny fate. Death is your near end..."

 Chapter 811 Crippling Guilt

    Meanwhile, Vampire Kingdom.


    With the citizens evacuated out of fear for the Executor''s ancient wrath that has lingered and grown in his slumber, the entire Vampire Kingdom has be dested with only soldiers ready for battles left.


    No matter how dire the situation would be, they couldn''t abandon the castle.


    It was more than a symbolic gesture for the pride of Vampires, but it was also due to the fact that their Elders were slumbering here, and they would do anything that it takes to protect their sleeping bodies.


    Queen Nezera has been waiting patiently for the return of her husband, King Solomon.


    After instructing Demelza to find and bring back Calidora to the castle, she has been meditating inside the throne room, sitting on her own throne that lies equals to King Solomon''s throne.


    But during the night, she was disturbed by the powerful shockwaves, trembling the air.


    Upon realizing that ites from the direction of the Werewolves, a sense of dread lingers inside of her as she feared that King Solomon got caught in the middle of it and possibly injured or worse.


    Like a true angelic figure for the Vampires, she knelt on one knee under the moonlight.


    Praying to the Origin that her husband that might be in trouble can survive ande back to her side. Despite their differences, their history has dated for thousands of years, and their love is unbreakable.


    "Dear Origin, I humbly ask for you to heed your servant''s prayer. Protect my husband..."


    Just as she cast thest chant of her prayer, Queen Nezera''s eyes jolted open when she suddenly felt light yet sharp blood energy stab her from the back. And when she nced over her shoulder, she caught sight of a figure emerging from the darkness.


    "Seems like the Origin heard your prayer, Nezera..."


    Queen Nezera looks at the figure adorned in a ck vampiric robe and sharp red eyes, and she instantly recognizes this Vampire and couldn''t believe her eyes, "E-Elder Nc! You''re awake!"


    ~


    The next day.


    Human territory, the Great Barricade.


    Arriving at a section of the Great Barricade that is entirely devoted to being guarded by the military and the ck Hands, Liliya went through the inspection and was given a private room for herself.


    Upon entering the room, she closed the door behind her shut.


    Immediately after she did that, a greenish smoke seeped out of her pocket before Prof. K materializes beside her, he was the one that instructed her to sneak him in here without anyone knowing.


    Prof. K got a whiff of news that King John''s fight against President Sebrof was dyed.


    Quite unexpected news, it shouldn''t happen.


    Considering that killing President Sebrof in the duel between them would benefit the SCO and King John immensely, retaking the position of power in Ratmawati City, dying the duel shouldn''t happen.


    Naturally, Prof. K knows that this doesn''t happen out of King John''s free will.


    Knowing that fact, he couldn''t stay in the SCO headquarter, or else he risks meeting with King John who is not in a good mental state. Additionally, in this state, Prof. K doesn''t want to meet with him who has a keen eye for Supernaturals.


    Even without Intra Technology, King John might sense something changed about him.


    Aside from that, he had also grabbed what he need from the SCO headquarter, and this ce would be his temporarypound to avoid King John''s eyes as he finishes the tasks that he needed to finish.


    "Is there something you need to get here?" Liliya asked.


    Prof. K hasn''t said anything about why the two of them are there, and she feels uneasy to be left in the dark, especially with the conversation they had yesterday. She still doesn''t know how to feel.


    Just earlier before the two of them departed, he was nervous about his powers.


    Considering that he was now has been turned into a Werewolf, he fears that he couldn''t quite get ahold of his power or even worse. But it seems he has nothing to worry about, the Werewolf bloodline didn''t interfere much with his power.


    In fact, he felt quite more in control of his green smoke as well as felt its power increased.


    Upon hearing the question, he then replied, "Not something, but someone"


    Liliya was quite confused about the answer but Prof. K didn''t borate and channeled his power, his body slowly started to be shrouded in green smoke. "Go to the control room and open the portal in front of the wall, wait for me there"


    Not even given any chance of knowing the reason why, he already vanishes again.


    Sighing to herself, she could only do as she was told.


    A momentter, Liliya went over to the control room which is guarded by a couple of ck Hands and military men before she showed her identity and asked them to open the portal in front of the wall.


    Of course, the ck Hands and the military men were dubious of this request.


    Even though she was the leader of the Green Team and her credentials were adequate and recognized by the ck Hands, there were certain limits to her authority that prevented her from making the request she had in mind.


    Despite it''s been peaceful around the Great Barricade, it can change in an instant.


    Moreover, the request she was asking is quite authority-demanding, opening the portal is essentially stripping down the barrier and put a huge risk of being invaded by the Supernaturals that might appear at any moment.


    Not having any other choice, Liliya then said, "It''s an emergency, higher-ups demand"


    "Do you really think that I''m here to let the Supernaturals invade us? I''m here under the instruction of my superior, so open the goddamn portal, it will not take long so get ready to close it again" she nced at the ck Hands and added.


    Upon hearing this, the ck Hands eventually agreed and open the portal.


    In a moment, Liliya apanied by a dozen of military men as well as a couple of ck Hands walked out of the portal and stepped into the wastnd beyond the Great Barricade which belongs to the Supernaturals.


    Standing outside is very pressuring, the military men can feel the pressure in their legs.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Gazing up to the sky, one of the ck Hands spoke out, "Did you feel yesterday''s shockwaves, Liliya? I reckon ites from deep within the Werewolf Territory yet it reaches quite far"


    "Yes, I also felt it. Maybe a fight happened there" Liliya replied as she too looks up.


    Not too long ago the sky has been battered by numerous battles that generate enough collision of energy that actually rippled the sky and crack the dimension, and that caused some parts of the sky was actually covered in dark spots.


    Even the sunlight was disturbed, its grace was covered by the dark spots.


    Butst night when the shockwaves of energy came out of nowhere, the dark spots increased in numbers, and the crack spread wide enough that almost half of the sky waspletely broken.


    The sense of the sky falling apart is so real to them weaker entities of the world.


    It might''ve been seconds away before the sky shatteredpletely.


    After a brief wait, Liliya spots the green smoke that she knows belongs to Prof. K. But what appears isn''t just him alone, but there was another figure apanying him, a woman judging from her appearance.


    Liliya squinted her eyes to see the woman, but her face was covered with green smoke.


    But realizing that the one supporting the woman is Prof. K, the military men as well as the other ck Hands instantly ran over to him and provide cover as he brought the woman inside the portal.


    Just Prof. K''s appearance alone causes a shift of demeanor in them.


    Not only the ck Hands but the military men were also trained to give up their lives to protect certain individuals that are listed as humanity''s asset, and Prof. K is one that is at the top of the list.


    A momentter, Prof. K helped the woman to sit down.


    Standing on the side of the room with her eyes fixed on the woman, Liliya is quite curious as to who the woman is but the moment the green smoke dissipates, she instantly gasped in utter shock.


    "Lady Giana?!" Liliya eximed in surprise.


    Out of no circumstances that Liliya could''ve guessed that the woman that Prof. K was supporting was Giana, the auraing from her is close to nothingpared to what she usually wears.


    It was almost as if she was looking at a normal person, but of course, that''s not true.


    Considering that she was one of the pirs of humanity, she must''ve hidden her aura while inside the Supernatural territory. If those military men and ck Hands realized that the woman is Giana, they would piss their pants.


    An injured ninth-rank realm Awakened would only heighten their fear of Supernaturals.


    Standing on the wastnd in front of the Great Barricade, outside of the barrier alone is already enough to make their legs tremble. And if they knew that Giana got injured from traversing in this lethal territory, then they would''ve definitely lost their minds in fear.


    Looking at Giana who is now sitting down, Liliya was at aplete loss.


    Even though this is the first time she has ever seen Giana in the flesh, there was something wrong with her. It''s not only her aura, but she also looks tired and drained, almost broken to some extent.


    ''What kind of injury she sustained to be needing help from Prof. K...?''


    Just as she was thinking about that, Giana nced over at Prof. K and said with a hurried, nervous, and uneasy tone, "How much progress have you done with his demands? We need to do it fast to show our resolution"


    "I haven''t done anything yet, we can startter and probe around first" Prof. K replied.


    But upon hearing this, Giana''s thoughts raced rapidly as she feels even more uneasy as there was nothing done, "No, I''ll go right now. Beah City should be first, I can go there and talk to the person in charge while you go to Emham Forest"


    Not even intending to listen, she stands up despite her weak state.


    Giana wanted to finish the tasks that were given by Rex as soon as possible, and she intends to start right now but a couple of steps in, her legs gave out but Prof. K managed to catch her from falling.


    "You will not finish anything in this state, recover your strength first" Prof. K demanded.


    Under Prof. K''s guidance, Giana was put back on the chair before she grabs her head with both hands and push her head down in depression, "Am I being too forceful? I''m sorry, please forgive me. I will try and do my best to fix it"


    Looking at Giana, Prof. K can only sigh as her condition has gotten worst.


    She was fine when he left him earlier to make another needle-like object that could bypass Intra Technology, but when he got back to take her back, she was already in a state of crippling guilt.


    It seems her time alone makes her mind and condition worse than before.


    Just then Liliya points at the glowing rune in between Giana''s breasts that is exposed, "Prof. K, what is that glowing rune on her chest? And what happened to her to actually be like this?"


    Prof. K nced at the rune before a frown appeared on his face.


    ''Earlier, that rune also glowed before I leave her. Does Rex do something to enhance her guilt for what she did? Considering his enigmatic powers, I say that it''s possible'' Prof. K thought, he can tell that Rex did something as payback to Giana.


    Letting her leave is too light of a punishment, and this is his way of settling the deal.


    "Don''t mind about it" Prof. K replied.


    Walking over to Liliya who is still uncertain and confused about the situation, Prof. K stands before her and said with conviction and trust, "You are the only one I can trust, and I need you to stay here and watch Giana. Don''t let her leave the room, use force if you have to. Also, no one else can enter this room either, no matter who they are or who sent them.


    "If it''s not me that said to you directly, then don''t let anyone inside. Do you understand?"


    Although she doesn''t understand the situation, she has never seen Prof. K''s eyes be this serious before, and thus she nodded her head repeatedly. "Good, I''m going right now and will be backter at night"


    Prof. K then vanishes again, turning into a plume of green smoke.


    Upon thest strand of the green smoke finally disappearing from the room, Liliya blinks her eyes before she turns to look at Giana who is still in the same position as before, ''Did he actually tell me to make sure that she stays inside the room even if I need to use force?''


    ''Is that even possible? Me, stopping Giana from leaving...?'' She thought with a wry smile.

 Chapter 812 Story Insight

    Leaving the dream world that for once feels good without any sort of nightmare whatsoever, Rex''s eyelids trembled as the light from the window disturbed his peace. It was then he slowly open his eyes and saw a view of the ceiling.


    ''It''s not bad, this will do...'' Rex thought feeling his mind as fresh as ever.


    Despite wanting to freshen his mind in other ways which involve stabbing himself with a spear, he didn''t think of doing something like this that has effectively helped him multiple times already.


    ncing over to the side, Rex saw Giste sleeping naked with only a nket on.


    But this puts a light frown on his face as he remembered something, ''Didn''t she say that she was not used to sleeping? Look at her now. Considering how many times we did it, even though our stamina is quite terrifying already, I don''t me her''


    Rememberingst night that went wild, he can only smile wryly.


    Just then seeing Giste''s exposed back that highlighted her curvy lines, he gulps harshly wanting to do it again but he refrains himself from doing so, ''It''s bad if I''m ustomed on rewarding myself when I failed, let''s correct problems first before doing something pleasant again''


    As he in a way, failed to protect Kyran, he decided to fix that first.


    Upon deciding that, he takes a deep breath and sits up on the bed while leaving on the headboard with a pondering look. ''I could use thest chance in the system to buy the information, but I got a great hint from the system that night. Since Kyran is hibernated by the power of the Ice and Snow Moon, then the energy should be linked to a Lunirich God''


    ''From the quest reward, I gained exactly the item I needed'' he added.


    It was still a guess as he didn''t know if the Confide of Ice item would only carve a path for King Mark or if he could actually use it to enter the Lunirich God of Ice and Snow Moon realm, but he can''t risk wasting it.


    Although he couldn''t gain another King Mark, as per the Lunirich Edict, the others can.


    ''But there are no pack members under me that have Ice and Snow Moon as their birth moon, so I don''t think it''s also a huge loss if I use the item. Fine, I''ll do it after reiming back the Countess'' power'' Rex thought as he decided on what he was going to do.


    Since he was going to face the Lunirich God of Ice and Snow Moon, he need more strength.


    Moreover, his reputation in the Lunirich Gods'' circle is probably not that great considering he has a rtionship with the Countess as well as screws over Kaiser and takes his power forcefully.


    It would be a miracle if the other Lunirich Gods would even talk a single word with him.


    Rex then gets up from bed and changed as he waspletely naked, he then went over and rubs Giste''s head gently, causing her to moan slightly in her sleep before he left the bed chamber.


    Forgetting that Calidora is inside the castle, he was about to check on her.


    Making use of his absolute authority over the inside of the castle, he could determine that Calidora was present in Na''s chamber along with Na herself and Kyran. Rex took long strides and made his way over to check on them.


    But upon entering the room, he was surprised by the scenery.


    "What''s going on here?" Rex asked in confusion.


    Kneeling beside the bed was Calidora who is circting blood energy through the tip of her fingers that are connected with Kyran''s forehead, she pulses her energy like a subtle shockwave throughout Kyran''s body.


    On the side was Na, simrly kneeling but falling asleep with her head on Kyran''sp.


    Rex didn''t hesitate and instantly asked the System what Calidora could possibly be doing, but the answer surprises him as he walks over and touch Kyran''s body that is surprisingly not as cold as thest time.


    <Calcting the time until waking up...>


    <Time until waking up: 99 Years 241 Days>


    Upon seeing this, his eyes widened finding that the time has gone down by abit.


    Considering that it has barely been one day since thest time he checked on how long Kyran will wake up, this much decrease is quite surprising to see. Moreover, he couldn''t believe that Calidora was the one that did this.


    ncing over to her questioningly, she then exined what she has found.


    A momentter, Rex is sitting on a sofa chair in the corner of the room, pondering about what Calidora has told him. ''I still need to meet with the Lunirich God of Ice and Snow Moon. But in case it doesn''t work, this can be an alternative''


    ''More than 100 days has been shaved off, that''s a considerable amount'' he added.


    Rex looks at Calidora who is still helping Kyran with a focused and serene look on her face, she has been doing this sincest night, and he couldn''t get why she would go to such lengths to help Kyran.


    But remembering what she usually likes, he then nodded his head.


    "Keep doing this, and I''m going to give you my blood. Isn''t that what you want?" Rex asked.


    Upon hearing this Caldiora''s eyes lit up as she doesn''t seem to reject the idea of being rewarded, this act is quite tiring for her, and being given a supply of blood that tastes like the seven wonders of the world, she wouldn''t refuse it even if she was already full.


    Looking at her reaction, Rex can only shake his head.


    Approaching the side of the bed again, standing beside Calidora, he then reaches out his hand and puts his hand above Calidora''s hand. Focusing a bit, his kingly energy seeped out and went inside Kyran''s forehead.


    It was then Calidora felt a sting on her hand before Rex pulls away.


    Noticing the changes, Calidora lifted her hand away from Kyran''s forehead and finds that she could still use her blood energy without touching him. "With this, you don''t need to sit there all day. As long as you keep circting your blood energy, then you can connect with Kyran from anywhere"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Rex has asked the system to make it easier, and there''s a way to do that.


    Since Kyran is one of his pack members, Rex can connect with him easily, and he could use his connection to create another one for Calidora using his kingly energy. But he also needs to focus to maintain it.


    With his very powerful mind, focusing on this is nothing for him.


    "Let''s leave the two of them, they probably need some time alone. Also, I need help from you about something" Rex said, he then turns around and walks towards the door nonchntly.


    But Calidora was ted when she heard this, she skips behind him.


    Poking her head beside Rex, she then said teasingly with her eyes flickering with a red hue, "I''m quite helpful, right? What would happen to the Royal ck Prince if the Princess of Vampires is not here..."


    "If you''re going to keep doing this, I''m not going to ask for your help" Rex replied.


    Despite he was still uneasy around Calidora aside from having nosebleeds now and then, he couldn''t help but see her in a new light, she has been a great help to him recently and he couldn''t deny that.


    A momentter, inside an empty room.


    "How do you have the ve Mark but don''t seem to be affected by it?"


    "I don''t know, but maybe because I''m far away?"


    Gazing down at the ve Mark on her back that looks almost like being branded by an iron, Rex observed the magical design and frowned. Unlike Flunra, there was no scarring around the edges of the mark from its activation.


    Just from this alone, he could tell that the ve Mark isn''t activated.


    Even Flunra who was at the castle as well as being covered with Evelyn''s luna energy is still inflicted by the ve Mark, so being far away shouldn''t be the answer, especially in the initial stage of the Executor awakening.


    ''Is it because of the Eye of Terror? Or the Eternal Curse? What could be the reason?''


    ''Now that I think about it, hope Flunra is fine being so close with the Executor'' Rex thought.


    But then his eyes returned back to Calidora again, who was seated with her exposed back facing him. Like any other Vampire, her skin had a deathly pallor and look velvety soft, though Rex hadn''t even touched it yet.


    Since she was the Princess of Vampires, she must''ve been well taken care of.


    Rex wanted to do this with Flunra as he was now also a grandmaster of the ancient runes as well as also having the ve Mark to be inspected. Now that Calidora is here, he decided to do it with her.


    With the Ancient Runemaster Analyst knowledge inside of his head, he started to work.


    In preparation for the multi-step n that he was creating in order to face the Executor and beat him thoroughly, this is something he must solve before their fated fight happened in the near future.


    Slowing down is not an option, he needs to finish this quickly.


    Both of them stayed inside the room for a couple of hours as Rex keenly extracted as much information as he could from the ve Mark he now finds that it was engraved with mana he has never seen before.


    Not that it''s different, he just feels something off about it.


    Even though he doesn''t know what it is that makes the mana feels off, he needs to find out as that might be the secret of how a mark like this could survive thousands of years and hasn''t gone dysfunctional in the very least.


    Just then, Calidora who was sitting suddenly chuckled.


    "What are youughing about?" Rex asked while still extracting the mana inside the mark.


    Upon hearing this Calidora shakes her head with a flushed expression, "I suddenly remembered that if my grandmother saw me with a Werewolf right now, she would definitely freak out and scold me"


    "Oh? I thought the Werewolves and Vampires are not that against each other" Rex replied.


    Although he was not nning on talking while he was doing this, it doesn''t really matter as he also might gain a few more insights from her stories about the Supernatural races back then.


    Reminiscing old times, Calidora paused for a moment, "Well, that''s not entirely the case"


    "My grandmother always talked of the animosity of her deceased mother against an Alpha from the Werewolf Kingdom, their animosity was so great that even during the time of peace between the two races, the two of them are still trying to kill each other. It was very bad since the two of them have quite a standing on their own respective side. But they are very mindful of the damage they cause, so they always fight in some ce secluded from everyone"


    "Eventually, the two of them died mysteriously. Many said that their battle ended as a draw. My grandmother says that it runs in our blood, the hatred that is, and console me to not get too close to a Werewolf lest I ended up the same way" she said with a nostalgic tone of voice.


    Rex listens to this before he eventually said nonchntly, "We could still end up like them"


    "Maybe... I don''t know about hate" Calidora muttered and paused, she then nced over at Rex before she continues with her eyes flickering from purple to red, "But I do know that I''m always excited to see you"


    Upon hearing this, Rex stopped as he was surprised by her answer.


    But soon he scratches the back of his head speechless, "If you say something like that, then I really don''t know what to say. You''re distracting me, so just shut up and keep your gaze straight"


    "You''re no fun" Calidora replied as she turns her face away again.

 Chapter 813 Pre-First Breath Assumptions

    It was peaceful hours as he researched the ve Mark with the help of Calidora.


    But that peace has got toe to an end when Rex sensed that the others havee back due to an unprecedented event that happened, the Executor has made his move, and the three of them couldn''t continue training brazenly.


    Spotted by the Executor, they would be captured or worse.


    Out of the times they had spent apart, Rex has only bad news on his hand right now.


    Nothing seems to be going well starting from the fact that Kyran was still hibernating, forced by the Ice and Snow Moon alongside the presence of Calidora here. Additionally, there''s also the problem with Giste''s misunderstanding.


    Rex is sitting on his throne, pondering about these matters as the entrance was opened.


    Upon stepping into the castle, the three of them halted their steps.


    A sudden shift of expression and air instantly happened with Adhara and Evelyn as their eyesnded on a figure sitting on the stairs, beaming a mischievous grin in their direction, indicating that she knew the two women would be shocked at her sight.


    It takes a brief moment of silence as their eyes locked onto each other.


    But with a twitch of the muscles in their legs, Adhara and Evelyn vanishes from their spots before the two of them reappeared beside Calidora and strike a powerful blow with their fists, aiming at her head.


    Bam!


    Swoosh!


    Calidora blocked both attacks with her hands, a sign of struggle can be seen.


    Looking at this exchange as Adhara and Evelyn instantly went into their diator Forms, and Calidora''s arms showed signs of struggle to block their attacks, a flicker happened in Rex''s eyes as he realized something.


    ''Oh, seems like Adhara and Evelyn managed to catch up to her'' Rex thought with a nod.


    Adhara and Evelyn have shown more controlled and concentrated spirit energy from this attack, and the two of them even matched Calidora''s strength without the use of cursed energy.


    Prior to this encounter, the two of them were definitely no match for Calidora.


    It was mostly because Calidora''s strength was proportionate to his strength thanks to the Eternal Curse binding them, but it seems her progression has slowed down ever since he gained his King Mark.


    No matter how strong the Eternal Curse really is, there should be a limit to it.


    ''Due to her mastering the Eternal Curse over me, I wasn''t able to hurt her at all. She can stop my body with a nce, and that''s bad. But now that the two of them are adequate enough, they would make a good shackle for Calidora'' Rex thought.


    Upon attacking Calidora, Adhara then asks, "Why are you here?!"


    "Since the two of them left your Alpha, it''s fair that someone takes over in apanying him, right?" Calidora replied teasingly, the grin on her face keeps getting wider as she finds this situation interesting.


    But then suddenly, her arms started to be pushed back by the two of them.


    At first, the fire started as a faint flicker that grew over Adhara and Evelyn, yet upon Calidora''s answer, their firespletely engulfed them both. In response to this, the fiery serpent snaked around Calidora''s neck while five zing hands pulled her body down.


    It was a natural reaction from them, especially feeling what they are feeling earlier.


    Ever since turning and joining the Silverstar Pack, Adhara and Evelyn are somewhat connected to Rex emotionally, more than the males of the pack. Anything that he feels, the two of them also feel.


    With time, they are better at enduring those feelings, but it was still there.


    Just earlierst night, the two of them can feel that Rex has done sexual intercourse with someone. Adhara finds it weird that he couldn''t go anywhere, but this sensual sensation answers her question.


    Of course, in her mind, this is weird since the two of them were not in the castle.


    Giste should be out of the picture since she was sickly, and if not for Giste recovering then that shouldn''t happen. But seeing Calidora here, their eyes burned with jealousy and inexplicit anger.


    Adhara and Evelyn thought that she was the one that Rex had sexual intercourse with.


    But their thoughts were quickly cut short as Rex said from behind with amanding tone, "Okay, that''s enough ying around, Calidora. Don''t cause more trouble, my view on you is getting better so don''t ruin it"


    Upon hearing this, Calidora could only smile before she blitzes away to the side.


    "It''s not what you think, Giste has already recovered from the curse" Rex exined, he then nced to the side and finds Giste walking into the throne room with the same nightdress and smiled lightly at Adhara and Evelyn.


    With that, Rex exined to them about what had happened while they were gone.


    Starting from how Calidora could end up inside here and all the way to retrieving back Kyran from the Witch of Chaos, the three listened and finds their emotions jumbled around in a mess as it was quite information to be digesting.


    On one side, they don''t want Calidora to be here but that would mean Giste will be hurt.


    On another side, it''s good that Kyran is back but he''s still hibernating.


    ncing at Calidora standing on the side of the throne room again, Adhara then asked, "If that''s so, why are you still here? Aren''t you supposed to be with Queen Shana? We''re thankful but you can go back now"


    "Stop that, Adhara. She didn''t kill Rosie, I can attest to that" Rex said with a light sigh.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Adhara clicked her tongue in displeasure as she threw her face away.


    If Calidora really didn''t kill Rosie then she should''ve epted her for what she is, considering that this country that Rex is building epts both humans and Supernaturals. On top of that, she doesn''t have real animosity against her.


    But the anger inside of her still lingers, and it was weird even for herself.


    Even though Rex vouched for Calidora, there was a sense of unease oozing out of her, and as she nced at Evelyn, it seems she was not the only one that felt this feeling of unease as if their intuitions are talking to them.


    Almost simr to the feeling of being about to be reced, and it feels very real.


    Rex then nced at Giste and finds her eyeing him, and this makes him smile wryly inside his head as he tries to keep a straight expression, ''She wouldn''t speak up now, right? If the misunderstanding spread to Adhara and Evelyn then it would be very bad for me''


    Fearing that Giste would say something, he quickly changed the subject.


    "So, tell me about your side," Rex said, his eyes then shifted to Adhara before he added, "You did tell me that you wanted to tell me something, what is it? Is it about the Executor? or the Amuerus Katana?"


    Likewise, Adhara and the others also report the information gained from their sides.


    Out of the astonishment he felt while listening to their reports, none but one intrigued him the most, and that is about the First Breath that Adhara and Evelyn discovered from Skoghad. His mind was clear and as focused as possible while he listened to them all.


    In the end, he was put into his thoughts as this is a big report.


    "Skoghad told us that the First Breath will massively benefit the high-rank Supernatural races, their Elders will start to Awaken one by one from the weakest to strongest. It would only end until the first generation is fully awake" Evelyn said with a dire tone.


    Adhara then also added, "But what''s more concerning is the fact that the Executor knows"


    Upon hearing this Rex also agreed with Adhara on this one, it''s definitely concerning that despite knowing this fact, the Executor still went on ahead and make his move. It could go either way at this point.


    Either he is reckless, or he''s already prepared enough to confront the repercussions.


    But there''s no way he could determine which one since he only met with the Executor once, and that''s not enough to determine his personality. Rex needs more information, he can''t assume with the information at hand.


    Just then, Flunra stepped forward, "I saw an Elder when I sneaked closer to the Werewolves"


    "In ancient times, the Werewolves'' anatomy adapted to the constant fight. During the first dawn of the Era of Might, Werewolves that were birthed in that time had armor scales underneath their furs to help them fight and survive. Judging from the way the Elder looks, he''s either from the second or fourth generation" he added, giving in his point of view.


    Rex was surprised when he heard this, he didn''t know anything about this.


    Of course, if he thinks about it, then it makes sense for the Werewolves back then to have a different anatomy considering that they were living in an era where everyone is fighting against each other.


    "So the one we need to worry about the most doesn''t necessarily be the first generation"


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn frowned, "What do you mean by that?"


    Evelyn didn''t understand what Flunra meant by that, the first generation should be the strongest and will be the one they need to be wary of the most out of the Elders that are going to awaken soon.


    "As I said, the Werewolves that were birthed in the Era of Might have a different anatomy, and there are many powerful entities from that time. I''m from the first generation, and we have our own perks in terms of knowledge and ancient powers. But in terms of raw battle prowess, the third generation is generally stronger" Flunra replied clearly.


    Rex thought for a moment, he was thinking deeply about something.


    Just then, he raises his gaze to look at Flunra and asked, "If that Elder awakens, it''s highly possible that King Baralt voiced out the problem he was facing, and that includes me and the Executor. How do you think the Elder will respond to that?"


    "Hmm... the easy answer would be staying low until the First Breath" Flunra replied.


    But then suddenly, Calidora stepped forward and intervenes, "Yes, that''s true, but you forgot to include the fact that at this current moment, thanks to the Royal ck Prince right here, the dominating energy out of the Supernatural races would be moonlight energy"


    "And that results in minerals with a high concentration of moonlight energy" Giste added.


    Upon hearing this, Flunra nced at her before his eyes slowly widened.


    It seems she ignite something in Flunra''s mind, and he quickly voiced it out, "I didn''t think about that, and that''s a very good point. Then, in that case, the Elder would definitely suggest fully awakening a strong Elder from the third generation"


    "Storm Prince..." Rex muttered, he dared to assume.


    As they managed to piece the information together, this is the best assumption that they could get with the Storm Moon nearing, especially considering that the Werewolf Kingdon is facing quite a massive pressure from his presence as well as the Executor.


    "Okay, we''ll leave it at that. Now, the Executor..." Rex said and shift the subject.


    Now that they already have an assumption of what the Werewolves are doing that would ignite the Executor to attack them, it''s time for them to know the Executor''s preparation and how to counter it.


    Surely, there will be a massive battle ahead, and they need to prepare themselves well.


    Rex would need to enhance Dargena City''s fortification and also prepare amodation for war-torn victims that will appear as Skoghad suggested, but gaining a rough idea of the enemy is as important.


    If he could figure out the Executor''s n, then everything will be easy for him and the others.


    "Our only lead about the Executor is the weird ck Hands" Rex said, he then looks over to Flunra, "Didn''t you bring a couple of them back? Bring me to them, I''ll extract the information myself..."

 Chapter 814 Screwed By Lady Luck

    It was quite a productive meeting they had earlier, there were numerous pieces of information provided which leads them to strongly backed assumptions that could be used to prepare for the uing worldwide event.


    Rex can already see that the others are quite worried about the First Breath.


    One of the most noticeable worries that he saw from the others wasing from Adhara, she was trying to hide it but her expression failed her. Rex know what she was worried about, and he could do nothing but check up on Prof. Kter if it''s possible.


    Currently, he was exiting the castle''s ground alongside Evelyn.


    Flunra has told him earlier about the weird ck Hands might have the power from an ancient human n called the Ten Thousand Magus, it provided them with immense physical strength and resistance to energy.


    After finding out what the Executor is up to, he can then go on and fortify Dargena City.


    "Why didn''t you go with Adhara? Na might need someforting" Rex asked while the two makes way on the street, heading to a warehouse where the weird ck Hands were restrained in.


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn paused for a brief second.


    Not knowing how to properlymunicate her thoughts, she then decided to be direct and replied, "I want to ask you about something involving my element and the ck Hands. Aside from my curiosity, I thought that this will also help you figure out their powers"


    Rex nodded his head, if there was any concern then he would happily help.


    Just as he was walking through the street while thinking about the situation, he then suddenly thought of something, ''I wonder, is it possible to extract the spirit cores of the Awakened that were in the army that Adhara and the others confronted?''


    Pondering about the preparation, his mind stumbled across that idea.


    Gaining the spirit cores of the Awakened that were in the army would be very useful for him to increase his other elements and overall increase his mana capacity, and then their bodies can be fed to either Giste or Delta.


    It would be very effective, killing two birds with one stone.


    But a prompt from the System suddenly appeared and struck that idea down in a heartbeat.


    <Dead Awakened has most of their mana absorbed back by the world, their spirit would also be dead if the Awakened dies. Only the residual mana that lingers inside the Awakened''s body can be used>


    ''That''s a bummer, but their corpses are still useful'' Rex thought with a light sigh.


    Upon nearing the warehouse that the two are heading to, both of them catch sight of a couple of Supernaturals guarding the warehouse. One of them is a familiar face, it was Linthia that seemed to be the one in charge of the ce.


    Realizing that Rex and Evelyn are approaching, she quickly went over to greet them.


    "Lord Rex, Lady Evelyn, a-are you here to check up on the prisoners?" Linthia asked with a meek tone, she seems to be very nervous, this is the first time she met the important people without the presence of Dindora and Gelmar.


    Chuckling lightly, Evelyn then replied, "Yes, please lead us to them"


    Just like that the two of them followed Linthia as she open the huge door, pushing quite strongly and exposing the three ck Hands that are chained as well as branded by Flunra''s ancient runes that render them powerless.


    The chains are purple in color and made of purple fire that should belong to Adhara.


    Rex was about to walk inside andmence his information gathering, yet he stopped to look at Linthia standing on the side of the huge door. "Linthia, in an hour, I want you to ask Adhara toe with you to the Dark Elf Kingdom. Tell them that I requested them to gather the corpses of the deceased army that are still in good condition, and let the Elves transport those corpses here. You can ask Dindora toe with you too"


    "Also, don''t forget to notify the Dark Elf to tell the Dwarves about this too" he added.


    Linthia bow slightly, "A-Ah, yes, I will do it immediately," she said before scurrying away.


    It had been days since Rex had paid attention to the Elves, and anything more would have been disrespectful to them who should also be an allied force. So in that regard, he decided to notify them that he was avable for an audience with them.


    Alongside their march, it wouldn''t be that much to ask for them to bring the corpses too.


    Shifting his attention back to the front, the chained ck Hands feel an incapacitating chill that runs down their spines at the sight of Rex''s red eyes, they couldn''t mistake him for any other else.


    None of them expected to go like this, and yet they were the unlucky ones.


    Out of all the armies that were sent to infiltrate the Supernatural territory, they were the ones that encountered the Silverstar Pack and gotpletely wiped out without causing much damage to the other side.


    A total defeat, thousands of them fall easily like leaves in the autumn.


    It was as ifdy luck wants to be merciless to them and gave all the bad luck in the world, the three of them were not standing face to face not with the Silverstar Pack members but the leader of the frightening pack himself.


    Someone with a reputation that can crush measly individuals like them ten times over.


    The Rising Star of Humanity that has turned rogue, the Herald of Catastrophe for both Supernaturals and Humans. A being that could take on the pirs of humanity easily, fend off almost all of the Supernatural leaders at the same time as well as the proud standing of one of the strongest being in the whole entire world.


    On a scale of 1 to 10, their situation has just escted to not just 11 but 18.


    Just the sheer presence of Rex alone trembles their entire existence, akin to a natural bodily reaction, the fear and death that was brought by the hands of the Silverstar Pack''s Alpha is too much for them to handle.


    Even their breaths have be short and rapid, showing their heightening fear.


    Keeping silent with his eyes locked onto them, a sound barrier suddenly separated them from the three chained ck Hands before Evelyn said, "Me and the others don''t have that much difficulty in fighting them, but at thest moment, something happened"


    "I don''t know how, but my spell was deflected upon touching their skin" she added, frowning.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Upon hearing this, Rex then looks down at the scar on one of the chained ck Hands'' arms that Evelyn is pointing at. "To figure this out, we try testing it and find that Adhara''s fire is capable of hurting them but my fire can''t. Something about their powers can block my fire, and I want to know"


    While the two of them are talking, the three ck Hands felt their bodies recovering.


    Looking at the branded ancient runes that robbed them of their physical prowess, the three of them find that the branded ancient runes were dimming until the lighting out of thempletely vanishes.


    It''s clear that the ancient runes have been deactivated, which is a surprise for them.


    Not wanting to resign to fate knowing full well that whatever his future here will be is not something good, one of the ck Hands, a well-built bearded middle-aged man makes a dash straight at the wall on the side.


    Clenching his fist and pulling back his arm, subtle energy can be seen oozing out.


    Rex and Evelyn watch this calmly as the middle-aged man''s arm was bing bigger and more muscr in response to the subtle energy, and with a powerful swing, the man punches the wall with all he had in his tank.


    Crack!


    But instead of a crashing sound, a bone-cracking sound was produced from that punch.


    The middle-aged man pauses for a second as he takes a surprised look at the wall in front of him that doesn''t sustain any crack or dent whatsoever from his punch, he then looks at his hand and finds it the one broken instead.


    "Aaargghh!!'' the middle-aged man screamed in pain, finding his knuckles were crushed.


    Not only was he not able to do anything to the wall of the warehouse, but he also finds that his fist which should be equivalent to almost seventh-rank realm power the one that was being broken instead with his attempt.


    It was surprising, and the other two ck Hands are also shocked by this sight.


    A punch from a near-seventh-rank realm entity should be able to destroy any material or at the very least crack anything, even the ground would be decimated, yet that didn''t happen to the warehouse wall.


    Just as they were still surprised, a figure suddenly appeared beside the middle-aged man.


    BAM!


    CRASH!!


    Closing his eyes out of sheer shock and debris, the middle-aged man then slowly open his eyes again before his pupils dted and his eyes widened as he was greeted by a huge hole in the wall that leads straight outside.


    Many of the Supernaturals were surprised and takes a look, yet they quickly went back.


    Right beside the middle-aged man, towering over him was Rex with his arm extended towards the hole in the wall. It was clear that he was the one that cause this, breaking the unbreakable wall that the middle-aged man punched before.


    It was more than a disy of power, this move drains all of the middle-aged man''s spirit.


    "There, I opened a path for you. Why don''t you try escaping now...?"


    Upon hearing this, the middle-aged man slowly nced toward Rex before their eyes met. In an instant, the middle-aged man shuddered, a bleak aura raged out of his body like a storm as his fear reached the limit.


    Although the path to escape is so close to him, it feels very far and is out of reach.


    Beyond the hole in the wall is death, the middle-aged man can feel clearly that the moment he takes a step out of the warehouse, he would die instantly. No way of escape, Rex''s power is beyond hisprehension.


    "No?" Rex mutters lightly, seeing that the middle-aged man didn''t move from his spot.


    Smiling slightly, he then turns towards the other two ck Hands and said, "How about the two of you? Do you also want to try and escape? If so, then go ahead, and try it. Who knows? Maybe you''ll get lucky and manage to escape"


    Of course, the two ck Hands know that was a lie.


    Lady luck has no power in this situation, no matter how much luck they possess, they wouldn''t be able to escape. At least not under Rex''s watch, it''s impossible for them to do it now so they stayed.


    Noticing that none of them moved, Rex then nodded his head.


    "Since we''re on the same page now, why don''t you tell me how you get these powers? I want you to tell me everything you know. If you lie, I will know, so I suggest you tell me the truth as I can assure you that the consequences are something you can''t handle..."


    With that, under no need for further pressure, the three ck Hands confessed everything.


    In some instances, they even started correcting each other to make sure that the information they provide is the correct one, the thought of the consequences keeps looming at the back of their minds.


    Rex and their powers are far apart, the gap would only incite despair for them to know.


    Knowing that fact, there''s no doubt that Rex knows more about everything than them, and the consequences of lying to him would definitely be beyond their expectations, and they don''t want to know that.


    At the very least, they wanted to die a painless death instead of a gruesome one.


    "Many people relies on all kinds of intimidation tricks and ns to get people to say the truth, even incorporating technologies to aid them. But really, it''s quite simple. Inducing despair from powerlessness... not many people can sustain that" Evelynmented with a nod.


    Upon hearing this, Rex also smiled, "Yep, torture will not always work"


    Just like that the two of them listened to the three ck Hands'' exnation, learning every single detail that leads them to end up being here, trapped in their of the strongest beast and pleading with fear.

 Chapter 815 Cracking The Black Hands Power

    Rex''s n works majestically, it was very effective to draw the truth from these ck Hands.


    In the end, he got the information that he needs. Based on what the three ck Hands confessed, this started suddenly when King John picked a couple of ck Hands to be bestowed with the power.


    None of them know where King John gain this power, but they were excited.


    Promised that they would gain insurmountable physical strength, capable of propelling them into a higher realm, the chosen ck Hands gratefully epted this generous gift. Moreover, they feel special as only a few were chosen from the thousands of ck Hands.


    But a few days after that, there was an issue to attack the Supernatural territory.


    No particr reason was provided, yet nobodyined.


    As a lower member of humanity, the ck Hands, Awakened, and Military could only listen to their superiors and does what they are told. Not knowing the reason for the attack is not out of the ordinary for them.


    It''s not their job, their job is to do the rough fighting for humanity.


    During the briefing and army assigning, another briefing was given to the ck Hands.


    Each of the ck Hands that was bestowed with power from King John was pulled into a different room where they were told that no matter what happened, they need toe back alive and report their fights.


    Other soldiers in the army are expandable, while they are not.


    Just from that alone, the ck Hands can agree that this is somekind of an experiment.


    Combining their confession with the information given by Flunra about the Ten Thousand Magus ancient n, Rex now know can be sure that this is definitely the key to figuring out the Executor''s preparation.


    ''I could buy the information from the system, but I don''t want to if it''s not necessary''


    Knowing full well that he would need to spend a lot of his gold to prepare the city for the uing First Breath, he wants to conserve as much gold as possible as he doesn''t know the exact number of gold he needs.


    With that in mind, Rex strides towards the middle-aged man that tries to escape earlier.


    ''Although I don''t know about the Ten Thousand Magus n in ancient times, I should still be able to figure out their powers. But I need to see it first-hand'' Rex thought, ignoring the trembling middle-aged man that was paralyzed in fear in front of him.


    Pointing at the middle-aged man, he then turns his face towards Evelyn behind him.


    "You said earlier that your power bounced off from them, right? Attack him, I want to see it"


    Nodding her head, Evelyn fired ance of dark red fire straight at the middle-aged man, aiming at his chest without wasting a single second. It was fueled by her power, including her spirit energy.


    In that attack, Evelyn tries to use her maximum power output on the middle-aged man.


    Swoosh!


    ng!


    Rex already knew what would happen since Evelyn already told him earlier, but he still couldn''t help but be surprised when he saw thence of fire that hits the middle-aged man''s skin literally bounce off and hits the wall behind him.


    It made contact with the skin before being deflected, almost as if his skin is made of rubber.


    Gazing at the middle-aged man''s skin, Rex frowns slightly.


    With his heightened senses, he can see a very thinyer, less than a millimeter thick of foreign energy that seems to be mana. It absorbs the mana from the surroundings and injects it into the middle-aged man''s body, strengthening his physique.


    But that''s just it, that''s the only thing the thinyer of energy does.


    From his inspection, there was no indication that this thinyer has deflection properties.


    Since his mana senses has been immensely strengthened upon reaching the ninth-rank realm in his Sky-ck Lightning element coupled with his keen sense of a Royal ck Werewolf were quite terrifying already, he now could not only sense any energy but also see its movement in an intricate manner.


    This made it possible for Rex to quite literally determine its use.


    Yet despite his terrifying sense, he couldn''t find the source of the deflection properties that could knock Evelyn''s attack off course upon making an impact with his skin. A couple of things came to mind, and he needs to investigate further.


    ''If we''re talking about her and Adhara''s elements, there''s one thing they differ...''


    Pointing his index finger towards the middle-aged man, bluish energy gathered on the tip before Rex fired a water bullet with enough power to match the middle-aged man. Simrly, the water bullet also got deflected.


    Not even a scratch on the middle-aged man can be seen, even though it hits his skin.


    Just then, Rex changed to use his Sky-ck Lightning element.


    "Lightning Salvo"


    Suppressing his power enough to be on par with the middle-aged man''s physical strength which peaked at the seventh rank realm, he cast a spell and fired a lightning strike from the tip of his index finger.


    It was a normal spell, he didn''t use any spirit energy or enhancement on it.


    Blitz!


    As the lightning strike travels through the air, Evelyn keeps a close look at it with her eyes.


    Looking at the ck lightning strike in slow motion, her eyes dted seeing the ck lightning strike makes contact with the middle-aged man''s skin. But the moment it makes an impact, something surprising happened.


    The ck lighting strike felt the deflecting force, yet it stayed and pierce the skin.


    "Kyaargh!" the middle-aged man grunted in pain.


    ncing down towards the hole in his arm, he grunted through gritted teeth while holding his arm in pain. A seventh-rank realm equivalent spell managed to pierce him easily, sending a shockwave of agony to his brain.


    "H-How...?" Evelyn mutters, speechless at what she was seeing.


    Earlier she puts everything that she has into her attack, yet it didn''t do anything. On the contrary, Rex managed to hurt the middle-aged man despite suppressing his spell without using any sort of enhancement.


    Rex''s spell acted like a strong hot knife, while hers acted like limp steel.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Upon inspecting the effect of his two attempts, he gave a knowing nod. He had been able to decipher the power with only two attempts, it was rtively easy for him as he had all the necessary ingredients to figure it out.


    If he hadn''t, attempting to figure out this power would''ve been exceedingly difficult.


    "Did you figure it out?" Evelyn asked curiously.


    In response to this, Rex nodded his head in affirmation. "What is it? Why can''t I hurt him?"


    After seeing that a full-power attack from Evelyn was not effective, Rex gave two attempts. The first one determined whether it was a unique case to only Evelyn, but the water bullet deflected shows that it was not.


    Following that, in his second attempt, he uses his Sky-ck Lightning.


    Not using his full power, he makes it strong enough to hurt the middle-aged man only to make sure his theory is correct. And it turns out that he was right, his Sky-ck Lighting works on the middle-aged man.


    "It''s the True Element, only True Element can pierce him" Rex said grimly.


    Out of Adhara and Evelyn''s fire elements, there''s only one thing that they differ in, and that''s the fact that Adhara''s fire contains True Element while Evelyn''s doesn''t. It was the cause of why her fire doesn''t work.


    Simrly, Rex''s Sky-ck Lightning has True Lightning properties.


    Unlike Adhara''s violet fire which only contains a sliver of True Fire properties, Rex''s Sky-ck Lightning doesn''t only has True Lightning properties but has aplete form of it, causing his lightning spell to easily tear through.


    ''You prepare well, Executor...'' Rex thought, a maniacal smile appeared on his face.


    Although it might not look much, this power is certainly very powerful and quite effective when the First Breathes. If all of the ck Hands have this power, then their powers will reach sky-high.


    Without the power of True Element, or equivalent powers, then they would be invincible.


    Out of the countless Awakened in the world, only a few have True Element properties, and it''s even fewer for those who have perfect True Element like him. It''s not certain, but those like Adhara who have sliver True Element properties in their elements are able to pierce these ck Hands yet might have their power output reduced.


    Rex and those who have perfect True Element are the only ones that aren''t affected.


    ''System, True Element is the key for Awakened. But what about Supernaturals? What is their version of True Element?'' Rex asked curiously, he wanted to know the broad effect of the bestowed power.


    <Does the user wants to buy the information for 10,000 gold?>


    ''10,000 gold? Not as expensive as I thought. Yes...''


    <Supernatural races also have their own higher realm of energy that is equivalent to the True Element that the Awakened has, each of them has one that would propel their power above the norm>


    <High-rank Supernatural Races high realm energy>


    Werewolf: Kingly Energy


    Shapeshifter: Eldritch Energy


    Vampire: Pristine Blood Energy


    Demon: Hell Void Energy


    Undead: Pure Death Energy


    Looking at this, Rex nodded his head as the other races has their own version.


    Now he''s even more certain that there are only a few members of each races that have their higher realm of energy, and he even suspects that amongst the Elders that were going to be awake, most of them would not have theplete version.


    Just thinking about this, a maniacal smile appeared on Rex''s face.


    Earlier when he was talking with the others, he heard that Skoghad said that there''s a possibility that the Executor made his move out of recklessness. Unexpectedly, he feel a sense of anger when he heard this.


    It was due to the fact that he wanted the Executor to n this perfectly.


    Rex doesn''t want that being reckless as the motivation for the Executor making a move, he needs him to keep being like this, nning things to the best of his abilities as he wanted to beat the Executor thoroughly.


    So the fact that the Executor might be being reckless doesn''t sit well with him.


    But now that he knows about this, the fact that the Executor didn''t lose his touch, his eyes glowed in excitement that hides the urge and desire of crushingpletely and putting the Executor under his mercy.


    "What''s a True Element?" Evelyn asked, she was not familiar with the term.


    Upon hearing this, Rex snapped out of his daze before he replied, "It''s some sort of strengthening power to your element. Don''t worry, I''ll help you get the True Fire, it''s going to be essential for us to have it"


    Evelyn smiled brightly when she heard this, at least her situation can be fixed.


    Not intending to idle any longer as he already got what he came here for, Rex turns around and leaves the warehouse followed by Evelyn. Standing outside, he looks at the Supernaturals guarding the warehouse.


    "Is there a prison in this city?" Rex asked.


    Albeit stutteringly, one of them replied, "Yes, I think Captain Dindora found it"


    "Okay, put those three ck Hands in there and lock them up" ncing back towards the three ck Hands, he then smirked, "And don''t worry, they won''t fight back. So you could bring them away right now"


    With that, the Supernaturals nodded their heads and bring the ck Hands away.


    Rex then takes a deep breath before he looks towards the broken sky, he can feel the uneasy air brushing against his skin, indicating that the world-wide event is on the brink of happening.


    But there was no fear in his eyes, only excitement and absolute confidence.


    Immersing in the sensation of calmness before the rampaging storm that was about toe, Rex closes his eyes for a solid minute. Eventually, he opened them again before his eyes shes fiercely.


    ''System, I think I''ve alreadye to a decision...'' Rex thought.


    Smiling evilly with his smile spreading wide on his face, he then added, ''I think I know what I''m going to use thest chance for. Use thest chance that I have, I want to know everything about-''

 Chapter 816 City Fortification

    Comes the day of the next full moon, the Storm Moon.


    It was earlier when Adhara and the others rely on him for the news about the First Breath that he received a sudden quest from the system, beckoning him to finish the preparation for confronting the worldwide catastrophe.


    Rex has spent thest couple of days learning more about his city and his people.


    As the three future generals below the Silverstar Pack were tasked to study and note everything about the newly built Dargena City, he only needs to call Gelmar and asked him to exin what he has found.


    From Gelmar, he learned the features of Dargena City as well as what itcks.


    Out of the features that were provided by the default blueprint of the city, Rex was most interested in the forgery section as the Supernaturals under him doesn''t have armor or weapons that they could use.


    If the First Breath arrived, then they would''ve been in need of armor and weapons.


    Due to that he already went ahead to learn the procedure of the forgery and taught how to use the ce to a couple of Supernaturals that Gelmar rmended, and amongst them was his son.


    Most of the forgery works automatically and only needs moonlight as fuel.


    Forging processes such as folding the material, engraving intricate designs on the product, engraving runes, as well as finishing touches were done automatically. Manualbor is only required in the first process of forging, and that is the heat and hammering part.


    Moreover, the runes avable as well as the intricate designs rely on a blueprint.


    Specifically for runes, Rex is the one that can supply the blueprint through the System shop. It''s still unknown whether external blueprints, such as runes from Flunra can be inputted into the forging process or not.


    On the other hand, the design of the product can be unique to each of the cksmiths.


    Instead of needing years of training and trial and error, the cksmiths can try and create their own design by drawing on a tablet, eliminating the waste of materials that can be used more than training materials.


    A modernistic touch that helps the process be more effective and efficient.


    Rex has a taste of modernism thanks to being raised in the human territory with advanced technologies, so simr to the castle, Dargena City also has some modernistic touch that suits his taste.


    Of course, the materials to make the product itself can vary.


    Since the First Breath relies on suppressing the energy of the world, forcing every living being a power to dwindle vary, Rex decided that the raw materials to make the armor should be a metal called Red Prudian.


    If the world''s energy will be suppressed, then physical defense will be King.


    Red Prudian other than giving the aesthetic color that Rex wants for his army, it also boasts very light material as well as high durability that can sustain an attack from seventh-rank realm attacks.


    Due to having to buy in bulk, he couldn''t afford higher-rank material right now.


    Gelmar, Dindora, and Linthia would be given stronger armor and weapon since they are the captains and future generals of his army, yet the others should be content with a seventh-rank realm material.


    Overall, he spent 3 million gold on the materials alongside the blueprints.


    It was only then that everything is set and the forgery started to produce products.


    Since currently, Dargena City only hosted 18 citizens including Gelmar, Dindora, and Linthia, the forgery doesn''t need to work that much and the materials can be kept inside for when more people inhabit the city.


    Along the way back to the castle, Rex also learns about the formations that the city has.


    In total, there are three formations that are worthy of being mentioned. Two of them Rex got frompleting and achievement from the System while the other one is an innate formation provided by the blueprint of the city.


    Kingdom of War and Servant of the Lunar Formations are the ones he obtained.


    As the name indicates, the Kingdom of War Formation triggers a mode called ''War Mode'' that transforms the entire city to be solely based on war, fortifying its defensive capabilities in both offense and defense.


    Moonlight turrets will appear along the wall and the defensive barrier will also strengthen.


    Servant of the Lunar Formation, on the other hand, is a formation that would make the military inhabitants of Dargena City stronger when activated. It requires immense moonlight energy, and will onlyst a limited amount of time.


    But the innate formation of the city is the one that Rex was surprised by the most.


    It''s called Ruler''s Blessing that can actually make the citizens stronger.


    Unlike the Servant of the Lunar which provides a boost in physical strength thatst a limited amount of time, the Ruler''s Blessing will give a permanent increase to the citizen of Dargena City as long as they are inside the territory of Dargena City.


    Although there was a severe limitation, this is a very good defensive formation.


    The only thing that needs to be done to use this formation is a huge surplus of energy injected directly into the formation whilst the citizen stands inside the formation, and Rex had already done this before the Storm Moon arrived.


    Aside from letting all the citizen inside the formation, Rex only let the captains inside.


    Based on the System''s exnation, the Ruler''s Blessing Formation will increase the power of those inside the formation evenly. If he lets all of the Supernaturals inside, then the power will be split to 18 people.


    Not wanting to do that, he decided to give the honor to three captains first.


    Of course, it''s not that he doesn''t want the others to be stronger, but he wanted Gelmar and the others to be way stronger first. It would need to be a hierarchy amongst them, and making them equal would not do anything good.


    It''s a privilege from convincing Rex that they are worthy of bing captains.


    Additionally, the formation will only be on cooldown before it could be used again. So that doesn''t mean the other citizens would be neglected, but they would have their turns next time.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    With the power of the formation, Gelmar and the others got stronger substantially.


    Even though it was not that highpared to what Rex had expected, the three of them still make a big realm leap into the sixth-rank realm. It was a considerable increase in power, helping them to be more efficient.


    But of course, this increase only affects their physique, not magical power.


    Following Gelmar''s exnation, aside from the wonder of Dargena City which has everything that a city needed to be self-sufficient, he also forced out something that he thought the citycks the most.


    Gelmar thought for quite some time about this, and he finally got one.


    Due to the nigh perfect city that hardly contains anything but amazement, it''s hard to spot something bad about the city. But Gelmar knew that there was always more improvement to be made.


    It would be bad for him if he can''t find one weakness that the city has.


    No matter how great Dargena City really is, there''s one part that itcks, and that is the external defense mechanism. It''s true that the city is very strong, but there was nothing that stands in the way of future usurpers and the city''s wall.


    Of course, the Humming Damned Forest makes up for it but there''s room for improvement.


    Unlike what he had expected, Rex was quite pleased by his findings as Gelmar can keep a level head and think properly of what can make the city stronger. It safe Rex the time of thinking about it himself.


    Moreover, Dindora and Linthia also prove to be learning rapidly.


    Adhara told him that she was only apanying Dindora and Linthia on the back, protecting them from the cursed creatures and mutated animals. Even though it''s supposed to be their job to do this, they are still not strong enough.


    Even Dindora and Linthia apologized to Adhara for being a burden and disturbing her.


    But when the three arrived at the Dark Elf Kingdom and meet with King Jorik, Adhara was surprised to find that the two rely on the message eloquently, almost as perfectly as one can get.


    It was in a clear and respectful manner, worthy of keeping the image of the Silverstar Pack.


    Now currently, Rex is standing on the balcony of the castle with his hands on his back, looking at the shattered sky that is now already cloudy with the brushing power of the Storm Moon approaching.


    Unlike the Blood Moon, the Storm Moon would make Werewolves aggressive.


    During the Storm Moon which will birth horrendous storm clouds covering the entire sky, Werewolves would want to stay in their respective home to enjoy silence but will be very aggressive if disturbed by anyone.


    In a way, it feels simr to the Dark Moon that beckons Werewolves to stay in the shadows.


    But this sensation is closer to a territorial movepared to the sensation of the need to be inside the shadows, Werewolves would be very territorial and conscious of their surrounding during the Storm Moon.


    As long as the Werewolves were not disturbed in their peace, then there was no problem.


    But if a Werewolf does get disturbed during this time, then one needs to be very careful, as they are really aggressive and the Storm Moon energy would also make the Werewolf faster than it used to.


    In fact, that''s what the Storm Moon is all about, aggression and speed.


    Rex checked his sanity stat and finds it has increased to a bearable level thanks to the help of Giste calming him down, despite in a way that he didn''t expect, she still managed to do that.


    Just as he was standing idly, his gaze shifted in a direction, "Hmm...?"


    Looking to his right, Rex can feel a spike in energy at the far distance that should being from someone in the ninth-rank realm. It came out of nowhere, but then his attention was alerted by a couple more.


    Coming from different directions, he could feel the spike of energy from multiple entities.


    Upon realizing this, a figure approaches him from the back, it was Flunra.


    Flunra went on one knee that kneel before the Alpha before he lower his head with his hand on his right chest, "Rex, it''s the Executor, he has started his onught inside the Werewolf territory. I can sense it, and his onught will hasten the First Breath''s arrival"


    "Is that so? The Werewolves have done it this time" Rex muttered with a mocking smile.


    Having the assumption that the Werewolves are trying to awaken the Storm Prince, Rex can already tell that the Executor is probably very angry at them, and would decimate the Werewolves first.


    ying close to fire, it''s foolish for them to not anticipate the danger of being burned.


    Although that is the case, Rex''s mind was fixed on the spike of energy that he was sensing earlier that came out of nowhere, "What about the energy concentrations I sensed? I don''t think that''s the Executor"


    "It''s Elder Nc, I can feel his blood energy rising"


    Suddenly, Calidora emerges from the inside and walks over to the two of them.


    Upon hearing this, Rex nced at her before he raises his eyebrows, "How could this Elder Nc awaken when the First Breath hasn''te yet? Are they using the same as what the Werewolves use to awaken their Elder?"


    "No, not exactly. Elder Nc has been half-awake for quite some time" Calidora replied.


    Pausing for a moment, she stands beside Rex, walking past the kneeling Flunra before she added, "In fact, the one that suggested turning humans into Vampires starts from Elder Nc, and I think the Demon also has an Elder that is already half-awake. Both of them must be waking up first"


    "How much time do we have until the First Breath, Flunra?" Rex eventually asked.


    Lowering his head even more, Flunra then replied, "A day or two..."

 Chapter 817 Ancient Hatred

    Meanwhile, somewhere inside the Werewolf territory.


    Scouring through the sky was two dots of different color, and those dots belongs to none other than the Executor and Elder Deawulf that has been fighting for days ever since their encounter.


    It was a bloody fight, Elder Deawulf suffered grievous injuries throughout the battle.


    Under the full extent of the Executor''s power that has been fully awakened, he was not a match and could only stall for time for the other Werewolves to evacuate and hide before the Executor finds them.


    Like two stars falling in the sky, the two sh repeatedly with extreme speed.


    Conflicting shockwaves that sted and reached their malice to the surroundings were created with each shing strike, and the sky has beenpletely torn apart thanks to their devastating battle.


    Half of the approaching Storm Moon can''t be seen anymore.


    Abysmal crack in the void of the sky has grown to the point of covering half of the moon, and the effect is evident as the night bes even darker, yet the battle keeps on continuing without a pause.


    Crash!


    Elder Deawulfnded on the ground with a crack before looking up.


    Gritting his sharp fangs while ring at the Executor that seems to be unfazed, flying in the sky arrogantly, his body exploded with energy before he jump straight at the Executor once again with full malice.


    Swoosh!


    In response to this, the Executor also descends down to confront Elder Deawulf.


    "Moon Ability, Moonlight Shock!"


    "Dark Chaos Magic, Energy Annulment!"


    KABOOM!


    A massive explosion lit up the entire broken sky with a mix of vibrant colors of an explosion, forming a destructive circle of destruction that seemed to pull all of the energy around inwards before blowing it away in the following second.


    Such propelling force is massive, decimating anything it touches.


    Coughing a mouthful of blood as his body got riddled with more grievous wounds, too severe for untrained eyes, Elder Deawulf got mmed back down and crashes into a building before creating a crater on the ground.


    Due to their obnoxious fight, the two ended up in the heart of the Werewolf territory.


    Elder Deawulf hits the castle of the Werewolf King and destroyed itpletely, he wanted to stand back up yet his body was not listening and lets him fall to his knees again, "Rarggh! His crippling presence is a problem..." he grunted in pain.


    It was supposed to be easier to fight the Executor with the current state of the world.


    But the Elder that wanted to dismiss the innate fear inflicted in his blood by the ancient humans was eventually defeated thanks to the Executor''s presence, the Crippling Wicked Grasp that zapped him of most of his powers.


    Rex has also experienced this, and he was in difficulty because of that too.


    Crash!


    "As strong as you are now, fifthborn, you''re not going to defeat all of us. *Cough* The First Breath ising, and the others would be waking up soon. Even if you also awaken your brothers, the oue will be different this time, the Supernaturals will prevail over humans!" Elder Deawulf announced pridefully.


    Seeing that the Executor is silent, Elder Deawulf paused as he realized something.


    Just then a smirk appeared on his face, he can read through the Executor''s demeanor clearly, "You... You''re not nning to awaken your brothers, aren''t you? Fifthborn, aren''t you getting too arrogant in this new era?"


    "I don''t need them to take out the likes of you, this era is MY era" the Executor replied.


    Responding to his violent deration, the aura around him surges and spikes his power to a higher degree, trembling the entire ground around them in the quake of his unmeasured might dwelling inside of him.


    But instead of being intimidated, Elder Deawulfughed while still kneeling on the ground.


    Looking at the Executor''s face right now makes him unable to hold back hisughter, the sight was hrious to him, "If that''s the case, then you will definitely not win this war. When the others awakened, you''ll be mauled to the ground! Also, the Supreme Being is not here anymore"


    "Cardoc Mirza is not here anymore" he added with a daunting smile, joking with death itself.


    Upon hearing this the Executor''s eyes bulged wide open as he heard the Supreme name being uttered by a lowly Supernatural, "How dare a lowly Werewolf like you uttered the Supreme name! Say that again, and I''ll shred your soul into pieces!! RARGGH!!"


    Out of anger, the Executor blitzes through the distance and grabs Elder Deawulf by the neck.


    Each five of his ws closed around Elder Deawulf''s neck as he hoisted him from the ground easily, his red eyes glowed with unbridled rage, and just the mention of the Supreme name was enough to send the Executor into a fit of anger.


    Since Elder Deawulf has been wounded beyond measure, he couldn''t do anything.


    The wounds he suffered across his body were so bad that his regenerative ability, despite being stronger than the modern Werewolves by a notch was exhausted, the damage he was inflicted with is beyond measure.


    If it was any other regr Werewolves, they would''ve died a while ago.


    "Don''t wave around father''s name easily, he is a man of greatness. Mind your ce!"


    Crack!


    Controlled by anger, the Executor tighten the grip around Elder Deawulf''s neck as he couldn''t believe the audacity of this measly Werewolf to actually mention the holy name that not even the humans dared to say lightly.


    Something like this is punishable by an eternity of extreme torture or erasure of existence.


    Anybody that mentioned the holy name without reverence would not be eligible for the cycle of reincarnation and the mercy of death, they would be bound to the mortal world and suffer the consequences for the remaining of time.


    But instead of being threatened, Elder Deawulf''s eyes shed wickedly.


    Out of nowhere, signs of life started toe back to his eyes and his blood burned with rage when he heard what the Executor said. "Man of greatness? Is that really a nickname for a man who ughtered surrendered enemies? When my people surrendered and admit the humans'' rule, wanting to live in peace, that man instructed to ughter us all!"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "That day, more than 5 million of my people died! Do you remember that?!"


    "Do you remember that onught, fifthborn?! Of course, you do, you were there!" he added.


    With each word that came out of his mouth, his tone bes higher and higher. Inexplicable emotions fueled those words, the bloody day that takes a huge portion of the Werewolf poption out shed inside his mind.


    It was horrendous, the stuff of nightmare, his brethren was tricked and killed.


    Every single detail, Elder Deawulf remembered.


    The corpses thaty that day, the scent those corpses emitted, the blood that dyed the ground, theughter and excitement of the ancient humans as they ughtered, he remembered it all.


    As the anger inside of him increases, his energy rejuvenated once again.


    Grabbing the Executor''s arm with both hands, pushing it with a trembling struggle, Elder Deawulf then added with a threatening tone, "I swear upon the Origin that I will always remember, and I will repay you all without fail. All of the sins of the Ancient Humans that breathed the air that day in Verdon did..."


    "Will be paid equally to the humans in this era!" he added fiercely.


    BOOM!!


    Like a torrent of raging energy, Elder Deawulf howled to the sky as his body exploded with power. Even the Executor got knocked back by this sudden outburst, the anger keeps on making him stronger.


    Wanting to end Elder Deawulf right now, the Executor channeled his arcane mana.


    "Ultimate Chaos Spell, Undtion of Chaos!"


    Swoosh!


    But instead of shing with the Executor heads on again, Elder Deawulf quickly gathered his remaining energy to the palm of his hand before he points it at the ground in front of him. In the following second, he sted his energy into the ground.


    Upon seeing this, the Executor frowns as he doesn''t know what Elder Deawulf is doing.


    Ignoring what Elder Deawulf is doing, the Executor picked up his pace as he decided to end this once and for all before he could focus on hunting the remaining of the Werewolf race that he decides to be the ones to die.


    With full power, the Executor then swung his arm powerfully.


    Ssh!


    The Executor managed to tear a hole in Elder Deawulf''s stomach, rampaging sharp energy moving in an undting manner shot from his fist and managed to reach Elder Deawulf and causing him to cough a disturbing amount of blood.


    Despite the pain, the smile on Elder Deawulf''s name didn''t disappear at the very least.


    Looking up with a maniacal smirk, he then said, "Let''s see you fight him now, fifthborn! Even you wouldn''t find it easy fighting the Storm Prince. No matter what, Werewolves will keep on living!"


    As he heard this, the Executor looks down before a shot of energy sts from the ground.


    Stepping away from that sudden st, he screeched through the ground behind him for quite some distance before he tilts his head up to look at the sky. The Storm Moon has arrived, and there are numerous runes made of energy appearing in the sky.


    Upon looking at this, the Executor can feel the divine energy inside the runes.


    "Father''s power is diminishing, so they were trying to shatter the seal a strong Supernatural to have a natural advantage during the First Breath? And it''s also the Storm Prince, tch!" the Executor clicked his tongue in displeasure.


    But as he thought of that, an energy beam came from the Storm Moon itself.


    Swoosh!


    Out of nowhere, ws made of Storm Moon energy grasped onto his limbs tightly and kept him in ce. It was strong enough that the Executor was not able to break free with his raw strength.


    In response to this, he for once activated his Chaos element and coated his entire body.


    The Executor red at the ws wrapping around his limbs and casted Energy Annulment once again, yet this time the ws made of Storm Moon energy were dissipated and he managed to break free.


    As the seal started to break down even more, the Executor decided to leave for now.


    ''Seems like I miscalcted picking the Royal ck Prince...''


    Elder Deawulf was thrilled that it seemed like the Executor was about to make a getaway out of fear, but his expression showed something else entirely. The Executor doesn''t seem to be running away out of fear, there must have been another factor making him decide to escape.


    What the Executor is thinking was unknown as he dashed away to leave the ce.


    Just as he was trying to run away, a daunting voice, boomed through the air with powerful authority that could not be ignored, filled with undeniable might and strength, "Moon Ability, Judgement of the Storm..."


    As the voice chanted that, the sky swirled around the Storm Moon in the sky.


    Emerging in the center is a bluish dot that started to be bigger and bigger, it stopped when it reaches the peak before a beam of energy shot towards the Executor. It was quite a horrifying sight.


    Swirling around the beam of energy were the storm clouds as well as lightning-like energy.


    It travels faster than any attack that modern day can produce, and even the Executor knows that he wouldn''t be able to flee with how fast the beam of energy ising straight at him from above.


    Amplified by the Storm Moon''s presence, the beam of energy is juiced up with power.


    The Executor has a look of hesitation on his face as he stopped and turns to face the iing beam of energy, he then raises both of his hands and conjure Chaos arcane mana to block the iing attack.


    But in a fraction of a second, anotheryer of energy appeared above his arcane mana.


    On top of that, the veins around his eyes started to be tainted with the color ck. Everything happened in less than a fraction of a second, and when the beam of energy hits, an even bigger explosion is created, bigger than the size of a nuke''s explosion.


    KABOOM!!

 Chapter 818 Introduction Of Powerhouses

    Rumble!


    Out of nowhere while the Silverstar Pack was absorbing the energy from the Storm Moon with the help of a ritual formation that Rex has already prepared, the ground began to shake violently due to colliding with a powerful shockwave.


    It was so powerful, the earthquake is not a joke as even Flunra stumbled down.


    Rex stands his ground and looks at the far distance where the shockwave originated from, the energy that brushes strongly against his skin puts a frown on his face as he realized that it was the Storm Moon energy.


    But instead of the free Storm Moon energy, this one feels like it was more controlled.


    "Storm Prince! We were right! The Werewolves are using the Storm Moon to evoke a necessary boost to wake up the Storm Prince" Flunra eximed, feeling the same energy that Rex is feeling.


    Calidora then pointed to the sky, "Look, his power is spreading!"


    Gazing skywards Rex also finds the same scenery, he saw veins of Storm Moon energy spreading like tree roots in the sky, reaching for countless miles as if the world coronates the awakening of the Storm Prince.


    Just from this alone, Rex already knows what the Werewolves are doing.


    Such a tant move shows a quite obvious motivation behind it, the Werewolves are definitely trying to get a head-start during the First Breath. If the energy level of the world dropped, and the Supernatural Elders awakened, then the ones awakening first would be the weaker ones.


    But this Storm Prince, he''s definitely one of the strongest of the Werewolves.


    Although that is the case, Rex cracks a smile on his face as his eyes are bridled with excitement and glowed red. It shouldn''t be a good thing for him, yet he couldn''t help but feel the excitement.


    It was due to the fact that now he has another rival that he could use.


    ''The enemy of my enemy is my friend, I''ll see what this Storm Prince is all about'' Rex thought.


    Even the fight between the Executor and the Werewolf Elder stopped the moment the Storm Prince awakened, it''s safe to say that this Storm Prince is strong enough to force the Executor to take a step back.


    Just as he thought of that, a thunderous cracking sound reverberated throughout the world.


    CRACKK!!


    Rex and the others were forced to cover their ears due to the thunderous crack, it sounded like heaven is breaking into two. But as he looks up, he finds that the Storm Moon''s energy managed to literally break the sky.


    A cluster of events started to devastate the world when it happened.


    Out of the numerous catastrophic events, the energy of the world started to swirl and turns chaotic, rendering every single being in the whole wide world to be unable to harness their powers.


    Even when Rex tries to use his lightning elements, it was very hard to conjure.


    Due to the thunderous cracking from the sky, Adhara, Evelyn, and Giste also came to the balcony as the three were disturbed from their peace. It was an event that they couldn''t miss as the whole entire world was about to change.


    Not stopping at that, at the far distance, a couple more devastating energy appeared.


    ~


    Heart of the Vampire Kingdom, the Vampire King''s Castle.


    "To think that Werewolves are the ones that would start the revolt in this new era, having the pride of a Vampire, I simply couldn''t let them outshine us. Nezera, have you conjured Pristine Blood energy?" Elder Nc said as his ancient eyes gazes at the sky.


    It was a sight that can be seen from anywhere, and the world is breaking under its might.


    Upon hearing this, Queen Nezera then quickly nods her head, "Yes, it''s not as much as King Solomon, but I have conjured some. Do you want me to give it all to you, Elder?" she asked politely.


    Elder Nc nodded his head before he sprouted his reddish wings behind him.


    Compared to the ones present-day Vampires had, Elder Nc''s wings were much more impressive, they wererger, more robust, and predominantly red instead of ck. Even the edges of the wings were sharp, capable of tearing anything it touches.


    Following his wings, his power heightened to a shocking degree.


    With a p of his wings, Elder Nc soared to the sky, looking at the spot where the Storm Moon energy originated from. Queen Nezera then sent forth glowing pearl-like blood energy, seemingly the Pristine Blood Energy from below, to lend the Elder her strength.


    Just then, the blood energy that the Elder emitted reaches another new height.


    It was as if he was injected with steroids for Blood Energy, and his entire being was shrouded with powerful rays of blood energy that shoots into the sky. "Vampiric Blood Spell, Brilliance of Blood!"


    KABOOM!


    A snake-like red energy jutted into the sky, piercing through the chaotic energy of the world.


    Upon hitting the broken sky that has been tainted with the Storm Moon energy, taints of red started to also spread and causes the sky to light up with blood energy. It was so bad that small pebbles started to levitate weirdly.


    ~


    Heart of the Demon Kingdom, the mouth entrance of the Demonic Castle.


    Sensing the same sensationing from the outside world, King Saruth as well as Azzen stands outside with their eyes gazing straight at the sky. "It seems the First Breath will be hastened with the help of both of them, we could create a n during this month''s Godking Summit"


    "Yes, my King. We could start our move and take out our enemies" Azzen replied sternly.


    But a frown then appeared on King Saruth''s face, "Well, we still need to address our ancestors that still have hatred towards other Supernatural races. If we don''t, then there will be a meaningless battle between us"


    Just as the two are discussing the sight of the sky breaking apart, someone came.


    Despite being distracted by the power of the Storm Moon energy that is the most dominant as well as the Pristine Blood Energying from the Vampires, the two ninth-rank realm entities sensed another power from their backs.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Looking over their shoulders, the two widened their eyes at the sight of a figure.


    Only a thin ck piece of cloth covers the figure''s breasts as well as the bottom private parts, her thighs as well as other gorgeous parts of her body were exposed yet none of the Demon Guards or even King Saruth and Azzen dared to keep their eyes on the figure for long.


    Four pairs of demonic wings can be seen, alongside the purple mist following her steps.


    "E-Elder Tilrith, have you recovered enough to step outside?" King Saruth bowed his head slightly, he was being polite to one of the early generation of Demons that is walking over to him right now.


    Upon hearing this, Elder Tilrith''s purple hair flutters as she looks at the sky.


    "I''ve heard about the recent mishaps between you and the Subus, and I don''t appreciate that" Elder Tilrith then paused as she approaches, she then stop and stand beside them. "It annoys me, so please put your differences aside and bring them here before anyone else wakes up. Can I count on you, Saruth...?" She asked with a sweet tone.


    Although her words are sweet with sugary tones, they were edged with warnings.


    King Saruth stutters, he quickly bowed deeper, "Yes, it will be resolved before you know it"


    "Now then, with that out of the way, I think it wouldn''t be proper for us to only sit back and watch. After all, we have always been the most dominant force of the Supernatural races aside from the dead Angels" Elder Tilrith mutters before her body started contorting.


    A purplish void started to swirl around her, pulsating with the dark power of ancient times.


    It only takes a moment before Elder Tilrith descends from the purplish void. Her skin has taken on a deep purple hue, with a demonic heart-shaped symbol with an eye at its center situated between her gorgeous breasts, showcasing that she has seeded Alonya as the Archdemon of Lust when she awakened.


    Not only that, but her power also increases, and the demonic energy around her is thicker.


    Laughing wickedly as the purple demonic energy surrounds her, a sudden ember of fire suddenly sparked and turns her entire demonic energy burning with mes. It was the higher power of the Demon Race. Hell Void Energy.


    Bending her body, she then touches the ground beneath her with the tip of her finger.


    "Sin of Lust Spell, Kiss of the Demoness..."


    KABOOM!!


    In the next second after the tip of her index finger touches the ground, the ground was torn and her power exploded straight to the sky, simrly matching the powering from the Vampires as well as the Werewolves.


    ~


    Rex watches the vibrant energy from different races reaching the sky.


    <Warning! The Second World Awakening is starting!>


    <Due to the rapid heightening of the energy level of the world from constant exposure to power beyond the normal limit, the limit is breaking and the First Breath will being sooner than anticipated!>


    Looking at the notifications from the system, Rex was not surprised.


    Now that the Executor has awakened and posed a very palpable threat to the Supernatural Races, their n shifted from reserving their powers so the world wouldn''t break to wanting to break the world and hasten the First Breath''s arrival.


    It would be better for them if their Elders woke up and takes care of the Executor.


    Gazing at the three shooting energy at the far distance, Rex can feel that each of them was fueled with power that he has never felt before. Of course, these energies must being from the Elders that have awakened from their slumber and wanted to quicken the First Breath as the system indicates.


    At this current moment, Adhara and Evelyn felt their feet go cold at this sight.


    Despite their increase in power from the rigorous training they did and also the help of Rex, the energies shooting into the sky triumph over them and make them feel very small, tiny, and minuscule as if their entire existence was nothing.


    Clearly, they are not ready, but things wouldn''t always go their way.


    But under the huge stress, they were experiencing right now, a warm yet oppressing sensation started to brush against the skin, giving them the necessary power to withstand the unbelievable strength that was showcased by the three jutting energies.


    ncing to their front, the two of them saw Rex''s body start to swirl with kingly energy.


    It was naught but a moment that in the two perspectives, Rex and his kingly energy acted like a bulwark against the powers from the darkest corner of ancient times. He was the bastion and guardian that will shield them to the very end.


    Any negative thoughts inside the girls'' minds were swept away thanks to him.


    Simr to what the girls are seeing, Rex''s kingly energy shielded them from the energy storm that was created due to the three powerful energies shooting into the sky. "Hah... these Supernaturals are unting their powers when they were using spells to cause all of this"


    "As the new rising power, I should also join in and show them, right?" he added fiercely.


    Upon hearing this Flunra smiled as he too bowed in ordance, "I believe it''s the wise thing to do, Lord Rex. If these Elders are using thest edge of the First Breath to unt their dominance, then you too must do it"


    Rex smiled wickedly before he slightly contracted his body and looks down.


    More and more power started toe out of his body, infusing both his Werewolf powers as well as his Awakened power despite the chaos happening with the energy of the world. Like a suction of force, he forcefully draws the arcane lightning mana to his body.


    In the next second, his body then was struck by lightning and disappeared.


    A couple dozen of miles away from the Silverstar Pack castle, another lightning strike descends down from the broken sky before Rex reappeared, his power has already reaches the breaking point.


    "Since I''m going to meet with them, let''s introduce myself properly" Rex mused to himself.


    Looking dauntingly at the sky with the power in his body destroying everything around him as well as trembling the air for miles entirely, his eyes shed with fierce determination before he let out an overbearing howl, the Silverstar Howl.


    Aoooouuu!!


    CRASH!!

 Chapter 819 Dropping Of The Worlds Energy

    One after the other, the new powerful entities announced themselves to the world.


    None of them seems to want to be outdone by the other races, and this moment also provides the perfect time for them to let out all of their powers, and forcing the First Breath toe earlier than anticipated.


    Flunra expects the First Breath toe in a couple of days, but that''s not the case anymore.


    Likewise, Rex lift off the restraint he had on his power and let it all burst forth into one ginormous st of kingly energy that obliterated the area around him, shocking the rising power with his existence.


    It''s true that the Supernatural Elders are awakening, but this is not their era.


    Rex needs to show them that there are other powers in this era that rivals them, and going about brazenly and arrogantly will be punishable. In case such as this, introduction and first impression is the most important thing.


    Despite the war between Humans and Supernaturals, there''s onemon enemy right now.


    The Executor must be exterminated before the bnce of power can be leveled again, he was an anomaly that is feared by both modern humans as well as Supernaturals, and no matter what, he needs to cease to exist.


    On top of that, the Executor also poses a direct threat to Rex and those close to him.


    Compared to the Supernatural Elders that don''t know him personally, the Executor is clearly a bigger threat, and his power alone could probably still dominate even with the awakening of the Supernatural Elders.


    Because of that, in a way, Rex needs to get to know the Supernatural Elders.


    Rex predicts that most of them would probably wage war due to ancient bad blood before eventually pointing their ws at the Executor, and that''s not eptable as the fight can continue after the Executor is gone.


    ''No, I need to show more power!'' Rex thought as his eyes bulged.


    Knowing that it would take more to actually threaten the existence of the Supernatural Elders that are already awakened, he decided to put more effort into his burst of power, trying to reach his absolute limit.


    Inside the st and spiraling swirl of his kingly energy, Rex''s muscles bulged stronger.


    Werewolves'' power lies in the moonlight and anger.


    Although he doesn''t have any connection with the Storm Moon that is shining in the sky right now, its power is still connected to him as a Werewolf. Additionally, he could make himself angrier quite easily.


    Just the thought of his parents alone can still spark a spreading burn in his chest.


    Swoosh!!


    Like a stream of water, his kingly energy flow upwards, and with the help of the Storm Moon and his anger, his energy flow even faster and more violently. Even though his showcase of power is already destructive, it got pushed by a notch.


    Rex can feel the ground underneath his feet caving in even more under his power.


    It was akin to being sucked to the ground, yet he didn''t care, and garnered everything he has before the blood vessels inside his eyes broke due to how rapidly his blood is circting right now due to the anger he musters.


    At the peak of his power, he then lets out yet another powerful roar.


    KABOOM!!


    Following the powerful roar was a bloating part of the kingly energy around him before it pulsated straight into the sky, dying the sky with the power of the Blood Moon that could even match that of the Storm Moon energy.


    Such a sight was horrifying considering the Storm Moon is shining brightly in the sky.


    Upon seeing this from the safety of the castle, Adhara stepped up beside Flunra as she kept her eyes glued to Rex''s pulsating kingly energy, and she questioned whether it was necessary for him to do something like this.


    "Are you sure this is the right move?" She asked subtly.


    Not even showing any sign of hesitation, Flunra nodded his head instantly and replied, "Yes, he wanted to be the third party of the world, so he must announce himself so that others would know him and know his purpose. Aside from that, this is a matter of honor and pride, he needs to show himself capable of confronting the superpowers of the world"


    "In fact, I think he would still need a more proper introduction by confronting the Supernatural Elders directly" he added firmly, believing that this is the way that Rex needed to take.


    Just then, another power exploded from the far right of the world.


    Despite the all-out power that Rex is letting out right now, this new ck energy that shoots upwards takes up half of the sky with its power alone. And it''s quite obvious who this poweres from, it was the Executor.


    "Get ready, the First Breath ising" Flunra warned and gets into his stance.


    Seeing that Flunra is getting ready, Giste created a barrier around them except for Calidora who chuckled at this sight. It was clear that despite being here, she was still not epted at the very least.


    It was only because Rex epted her that the others are tolerant of her being here.


    But even then, Calidora created her own blood barrier infused with her cursed energy and sat at the edge of the balcony and enjoyed the view leisurely, this kind of view is not an everyday view after all.


    Especially the fact that Rex is going all out, and she can feel his blood flowing faster.


    As this disy of mountainous might went on, a big semi-transparent dome began to form in the center of the sky and swellrger andrger. As the size of the sphere increased, the outbursts of power from the powerhouses got weaker and weaker.


    None of them was the exception, their powers were sucked by the sphere.


    The sphere was akin to arge ck hole that relentlessly drew in all the energy inside the world, without any exception. Nothing could resist its vacuum-like suction, and within a minute, all energy had been absorbed.


    Upon swelling to itsrgest form, it gleamed for a moment before a shockwave exploded.


    Rex who now finds it absolutely impossible to use his regal power despite his King Mark being activated stood his ground with flexed core, he already nted his feet firmly to the ground to ready himself for the First Breath.


    <Warning! The world''s energy level has decreased to 0%!>


    <The user''s kingly energy of the Blood Moon has been severely weakened!>


    <The user''s sky-ck lightning element has been severely weakened!><novelsnext></novelsnext>


    <The user''s water element...>


    <The user''s fire element...>


    <The user''s wind element...>


    Numerous warning notifications from the system appeared as the energy level dropped to 0.


    It seems the First Breath really does has no mercy and infected all kinds of power in existence, there was nothing that Rex could do. Even at this current moment, he could see his physical stats are decreasing rapidly.


    When the shockwave came, he was hit by a powerful wind that staggered him back.


    Due to the loss of connection for a moment since his body is getting weaker by the second, he almost stumbled over but eventually regain back his ground and stands through the shockwave that blew past him quickly.


    Even the others felt the same thing, the shockwave is very gushing and powerful.


    On top of that, the catastrophic event brought by the breaking of the world ceased when the shockwave hits. No storms or earthquakes can be felt as the shockwave passes over, everything bes extremely peaceful and silent.


    Also, the shockwave didn''t just cover a few miles or even a dozen of miles.


    But it keeps on expanding to the end of the continent and beyond, and eventually, the whole wide world, dropping the energy level everywhere to zero as the world started the Second Awakening.


    Rex recovers from the shockwave and looks around to see some changes.


    Closing his eyes for a brief moment, he expands his senses and finds that nothing aside from the energy level has changed. Even the sign of lives around him didn''t decrease, the shockwave didn''t kill anything.


    Just as he wanted to head back first, his eyes suddenly caught something.


    Since he was now standing quite far away from the castle and is inside what once a forest that he has obliterated, he saw something crawl out of the ground on the side, and fully expose itself by poking out its head.


    "Hmm...? A mole?" Rex thought with a frown on his face.


    It was not a mutated mole, but a normal mole instead. But then his eyes widened realizing that while he was going here, he briefly caught sight of a mutated mole called Burly Earth Mole swarming the area.


    Of course, due to his presence, most of them run away out of fear.


    Much to his shock, those Burly Earth Moles had transformed back into their original form, as if the Supernatural Emergence never happened. "If I remember correctly, those mutated moles used to be around the fifth-rank realm. It looks like the dropping of the world''s energy level affected them instantly and turn them normal"


    Rex can now estimate how much the drop in the world''s energy level affected living beings.


    But his stats right now are sitting at the end of the seventh-rank realm, which is pretty low considering he was one of the strongest in the world, yet he was not worried about this decrease though.


    If he got this weak, then the other powerhouses are probably also this weak.


    With that he quickly went back to the castle in his now weakened state, it took him longer as the state of the world is still unstable, and he couldn''t quite use his elements effectively so he needs to go on foot.


    Upon reaching back to the castle, he saw the others were still dazed by the First Breath.


    Simr to him that got weakened, they all are also weakened to the point of their minds bing dizzy. Adhara, Evelyn, and Flunra have their powers dropped from the eighth-rank to the peak of the fifth-rank realm.


    Of course, they still have ess to their spirit, but their outputs are way weaker.


    Giste on the other hand has be the weakest, she dropped to the early fifth-rank realm as she hasn''t gotten any stronger thanks to her being sick, but that doesn''t seem to be a problem for long.


    Just before he could check on them, Gelmar came into the castle and reported something.


    Despite he waspletely weakened and even struggling to walk properly, Gelmar still forces his body to bow in front of Rex before he said, "L-Lord Rex..." he greeted and pauses to clear his mind, "the Elves havee alongside the corpses you asked for. Should I let them inside?"


    ''Hmm... I do need to know more about the alliance members'' Rex deliberates briefly.


    Since he already instructed them toe here, he decided to receive them despite the First Breath has just happened. Rex then nodded his head andmand Gelmar to let the Elves'' convoy into the city.


    Of course, the ones that would be entering the castle would be Queen Shana.


    Rex told the others to empty the throne room as they are still affected by the First Breath, and are not presentable. While waiting for the Elves, he then ponders on his throne, ''I need to find a way to meet with the Supernatural Elders. But the timing should be perfect, I need them in one ce so I can meet them all at once''


    ''How can I do that...?'' he mutters inwardly with a frown on his face.


    Just then, Queen Shana followed by a trusted Elf beside her enters the castle with Gelmar leading them at the very front. For a second, she gazes at the throne before she quickly looks down.


    Upon reaching the base of the throne stairs, the three of them stopped.


    Queen Shana and the other Elf bowed in respect before Rex then opens his mouth, "State your purpose ofing here, as you can see that things are going to beplicated, and I don''t have much time to spare"


    Bowing deeper, Queen Shana then slowly raises her gaze.


    "Before I get to my point, I have something to say..." Queen Shana say with her subtle tone, she was as polite as she can get. "I saw your disy earlier, Lord Rex, and if you are announcing yourself as a rising power, then I think you might want to know that today''s event is not over yet"


    "Aside from the First Breath, the Godking Summit is also going to start" she added.


    Rex looks at her, his interest was piqued when he heard this. "High-rank Supernatural races would be doing a summit after the First Breath, and every power houses will be there including the Elders that had awakened"


    Just as he heard her words, a smile appeared on his face as his eyes glowed red.


    "Oh, is that so? Then I believe we should postpone this meeting for just a moment..."

 Chapter 820 Suppressed Transformation And Liliyas Decision

    Everywhere around the world experience a simr situation with the Supernatural territory.


    The First Breath finally breaks under the pressurized energy that increases the world''s energy level to the absolute limit, and the wave of crippling energy zapped every kind of energy in existence.


    Inside the Human Territory, all of the Awakened were surprised by this.


    Most of them are below the sixth-rank realm, slowly trying to save and eventually buy a spirit they could assimte with. But that dream was postponed when the elemental mana inside their bodies was robbed away.


    Just like a regr human, these Awakened couldn''t feel their energy at all.


    A genuine sudden disappearance of energy, when their bodies were passed through by the shockwave originating from the huge sphere in the sky, radiating and pulsating with unknown power.


    Liliya who was keeping an eye on Giana is currently looking out of the window.


    Even though she was supposed to keep her eyes locked on Giana and make sure she didn''t try anything, the destructive energies shooting into the sky from the powerhouses of the world is too attention-grabbing to be ignored.


    It was a catastrophic sight, yet the Great Barricade''s barrier thankfully shielded her.


    ''What''s going on, really? If this keeps up, the world is going to actually break. Will it be the end of the world...?'' Liliya ponders deeply, she doesn''t know what would happen but it seems like the sky is about to break.


    More scars can be seen in the sky, and it keeps on increasing in number.


    Just then she saw a huge sphere appearing in the sky and she can feel a sudden change in the energy around her, she can feel it through her senses that something weird is happening when the sphere appeared.


    In the next moment, a luminescent shockwave suddenly went past her fast.


    Only when the shockwave was two seconds away from her that she realized that something hits her, the luminescent shockwave hits her, and now she can feel evidently that something is off with her body.


    Touching the root-like tattoo on the side of her face, she can feel that it was cold.


    Usually, the root-like tattoo on the side of her face that is linked with her Red Mark feels warm, yet now it''s cold, showing that she loses her ability and bes useless. She tries to ignite it a couple of times but it no longer works.


    "What in the world happened...?" Liliya utters in confusion.


    It was too sudden for her mind to properly wrapped around the fact that she lost her power, and even though that was the case, her attention then went back to Giana again that has been acting weird for the entire day.


    Giana terrifies Liliya, and thus she decided to put a weakening mark on her.


    Surprisingly enough, the weakening mark is potent enough to knock Giana out cold instantly.


    But a problem arises, with Liliya unable to ess her Red Mark power, the weakening mark on Giana also dimmed and the effect fades away. Due to that, Giana slowly regains back her consciousness.


    Out of shock, Liliya jumped back until her back was against the wall when she hears a growl.


    With a trembling voice, she then called out, "L-Lady Giana...?"


    Seeing that Giana didn''t reply to her and started twitching weirdly, Liliya nced out of the window to her side and finds that the broken sky, albeit the huge sphere, contains a bluish full moon behind it.


    Remembering her conversation with Prof. K, Liliya gulps harshly, ''N-No way, right?''


    Knowing that Rex was the actual perpetrator that decimated half of Ratmawati City, and is obviously a Werewolf, she wanted to deny what her eyes are seeing right now in her mind, but she couldn''t keep that up for long.


    Under the suppressed might of the Storm Moon, Giana slowly turn her gaze towards Liliya.


    Instead of the usual color, her eyes now burn with deep blue color.


    A gaze that is suitable more to an animal than a human, and she bares her fangs menacingly.


    Just then Liliya''s eyes shifted her dark blue eyes and saw Giana''s hands starting to contort and turn into ws, her face as well as her body also did the same and turn into an inhuman shape. It was notplete, yet it was obvious that she was a Supernatural, a Werewolf!


    It''s not out of her expectation, seeing that Prof. K is acting weird about Giana.


    But seeing it first-hand is an entirely different thing.


    Shaking her head, Giana stands up and hunches like an animal before she started pacing left and right while keeping her animalistic eyes fixed on Liliya who was already sweating profusely in confusion and fear.


    Usually, she wouldn''t be this fearful, but her power right now doesn''t work.


    "Prof. K... where are you? I don''t think I can handle her, the weakest Werewolf is around the fifth-rank realm and I lost my power. This is not good..." Liliya muttered to herself, wrecking her brain to get out of this situation.


    Of course, she could leave the room but that''s going to be a stupid decision.


    If Liliya abandoned the room and leave Giana to herself, then the other military men or ck Hands might be suspicious if there''s a growling and thumping sound from the inside. Even worse, Giana could find some way of escaping and start to cause havoc against anyone that she came across.


    No matter what, she needs to stay inside and fought Giana somehow.


    Growl!


    "Eh?!" Liliya snapped out of her daze when she saw Giana lunging at her aggressively.


    Rolling to the side, she managed to dodge the attack yet Giana crashes onto the wall and create a loud banging sound. Gritting her teeth as she can''t let this continue, Liliya went into full focus.


    ''My speed is still the same, I think I can take her with this'' Liliya thought with a nod.


    Although the Red Mark power has beenpletely rendered useless, she realized that she somehow retains her super speed. But then again, she did have a gift for speed so without her power she should still be quite fast.


    Deciding to knock Giana out, Liliya became the one that strikes this time.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Swoosh!


    Covering the distance between them with wide strides, she wanted to aim the back of Giana''s neck yet she was surprised when somehow Giana managed to sweep her legs and threw her body in the air.


    It seemed despite being a Werewolf, there''s still remnants of her fighting style.


    Clenching her jaw, Liliya supported her upside-down body with her left hand as a pivot beforending a roundhouse kick perfectly on the side of Giana''s neck, hoping that it would be enough to take her down.


    But of course, that is hopeful thinking as Giana tackled her to the ground.


    Brak!


    Liliya grabbed both of Giana''s hands, yet Giana tries to bite her repeatedly as the two of them were locked in a power struggle. Just as the two are in this extreme moment, the door to the room suddenly got knocked.


    "Is everything okay, inside?" a muffled voice came from the outside.


    Upon hearing this voice, Giana snapped her neck to look at the door in response.


    Liliya panics and she in reflex maneuver over Giana''s back and wrap her arm around the neck, choking her from the back before rolling to the side to get a morefortable grip with her body underneath Giana''s body.


    As she was choking Giana, she then shouted, "Fine here, nothing to worry ab-arggh!!"


    Out of sheer surprise, Liliya groaned in pain when Giana''s ws punctured through her arms as she tries to break free from the position. It was painful, yet she held on and keep pressing against her neck, ''Go to sleep, go to sleep, go to sleep!''


    "Hey! Open the door! Are you okay?!" the voice from outside yelled and banged on the door.


    Knowing that it will be all over if the man outside breaks into the room, Liliya puts everything that she has with both of her eyes closed, ignoring the excruciating pain from Giana''s ws scratching her arms.


    But then suddenly, the door jolted open.


    Brak!


    Liliya jolted her eyes open as her heart dropped, ''Ah... it''s over...'' she thought dejectedly.


    Although she was already trying to think of a way to silence the person behind the door, her heart lifted up again seeing that the one that opens the door turned out to be Prof. K, surprised by what he was seeing.


    Not wasting a second, he instantly stabs Giana with a serum which makes her struggle lessened.


    "Let her go, it''s a strong sedative, so she should be out," Prof. K said.


    Upon hearing this Liliya slowly lets go of her arms before standing up, finding that Giana has already slowly be sleepier by the second and lost her ability to fight back. "What happened to her? Is it because of Rex?"


    "Yes, Giana is the one that initiates the killing of Rex''s parents. So this is her punishment"


    Receiving that bombshell of news, Liliya was stunned as she now knows the reason why Rex has went out of control. It''s something she didn''t expect, and now it makes sense the motivation behind Rex''s onught.


    But then, she paused, "T-Then, are you also like her, Prof. K?"


    Prof. K lifted Giana''s body over his shoulders before he take a pause to look at Liliya straight in the eyes, and the two of them locked eye contact for a solid half a minute without anyone saying anything.


    It was then, Prof. K sighed, "A phenomenon has happened to the world''s energy level"


    "I already garnered andplete everything I need in the human territory, and I''m going to the Emham Forest right now to finish up before going back to the Supernatural Territory and reporting this to Rex" he added firmly, deciding to ignore her question.


    Surprisingly enough, there were no mishaps along the way of doing what he needs to do.


    King John has been surprisingly quiet in thest couple of days, and the UWO also doesn''t seem to be making a move. But now that this phenomenon happened, it''s going to be busy in the human territory.


    Before any ultimatum has been set, Prof. K needs to leave before it was toote.


    Pausing for another second, Prof. K then eventually asked, "What are you going to do?"


    Upon hearing this, Liliya was stunned as this is not just a regr question of what she was going to do. It''s obvious that Prof. K is asking whether she wants toe or stay in the human territory.


    Knowing the backstory of all of this, she now has the right to decide with her own bias.


    Looking down at the ground made of blocks of concrete, Liliya closes her eyes as she ponders on what she was going to do. It was then the brief memories she had with Rex shes inside her mind.


    It was not much, but she can argue that she knows the real Rex Silverstar.


    One of the memorable times that she spent with Rex was during the time of their first mission. At that time, Rex never judged her appearance as well give her one of the mostforting nights of her life.


    Even the way he defended her against injustice was ingrained in her mind.


    Moreover, he also gives her a new perspective on the pleasure of being normal, and that has be one of the reasons why she kept trying to be stronger, which is to protect normal people from the world.


    It''s true that Rex is no saint, he killed countless of normal people when he went berserk.


    But knowing deep down that Rex is actually a good person, from the way he fought for humanity and even protected her from injustice speaks more volumes than one grievous mistake.


    Liliya can''t judge him, she would probably do the same if her parents were still alive and killed.


    Opening her eyes again as shees to a conclusion, Liliya then looks back at Prof. K before she relies on her answer, "I''lle with you, I want to hear this from Rex himself. There''s not much good in here anyway..."

 Chapter 821 Deathly Creek

    It has been a day since the First Breath sweep the entire world.


    Yet the sky hasn''t changed, the white sphere is still prominent and pulsates with the raw power of the world, and even the Storm Moon has been stuck in the sky, helplessly radiating its energy longer than it used to.


    Such events could only be attributed to the Second Awakening of the world.


    But as the world drowned in a momentary pause of the night, the Supernatural rejoices, their powers are fixed at the peak, and now there seems to be a gathering at a secluded spot in the center of three borders.


    Right at the edge of the Vampire, Werewolf, and Demon''s territories lies a ce.


    Compared to the other ces that were also shrouded by the darkness of the night, this ce is darker and more eerier. It''s a deathly creek, light seems to struggle to prate this ce, and the mutated animals inside are contorted more monstrously than usual.


    Anyone that saw a glimpse of the ce would feel danger and ufortable hollowness.


    Dark mists clouded the entire ce with a wavy haze.


    It was naught but brief seconds that the wet ground was not hidden by the dark mists, and there seems to be scorched bones scattered around the side, some of the humanoid remains were left in an unnatural position.


    Many of them seem to be reaching out, running from something, and desperate for help.


    Nobody knows how long these humanoid remains have been here.


    But despite the mystery of time and uncertainty of their demise, the pure fear that must have been present in thest moments of their lives is still radiating and can still be sensed through their broken expression, their terror is palpable.


    Additionally, the background sounds of the ce also haunted more than the sense of eyes.


    Only the sshing sound of water hitting against rock formations from the streaming river that has its water tainted with the color ck, as well as the crooked sound of mutated animals can be heard inside this ce.


    It''s obvious that this ce is no ordinary ce, a ce reeking of death.


    Even though the ce seems to be inhospitable for lives other than the fiercely mutated animals roaming the ce, there were a couple of figures, striding along the creek without much worry in their eyes.


    Judging from their appearances, these three figures should be Demons.


    Upon the First Breath happening and reducing the energy level of the world drastically, King Saruth, or simply Saruth right now has given a notice out to the other Supernatural Races for the Godking Summit.


    With such a big event for the Supernaturals, a meeting is needed to be held.


    Conflicts are bound to arise if they let the natural course takes its action, there''s always bad blood between the races, and needed to be suppressed before unnecessary losses make things moreplicated.


    Saruth and Azzen are walking behind Elder Tilrith, acting as two bodyguards.


    "Have all of them replied to your announcement, Saruth?"


    "Werewolves and Vampires have replied and stated that they wille, but the Undead hasn''t reached out to us yet. Maybe there''s a problem with their awakened Elder, but I''m sure Lax''rad will reach out to me soon"


    "Good, we need to devise a n quickly, or the Executor might be well-prepared first"


    Upon hearing this, Saruth and Azzen bowed slightly in agreement.


    But as the three of them are walking along the endless creek deeper into the abyss, Saruth noticed a glint of something sinister from the shadows to their left, watching them with pure malice, and inducing an uneasy feeling even in the hearts of these Demons.


    It was some kind of worm, an elusive creature, and its metal-like body blended with the dark.


    Possessing an ability to camouge perfectly inside the darkness of the ce, alluding to its appearance, and making it close to impossible to catch sight of it. The only reason Saruth can spot it is because this creature wanted to be spotted.


    "We call them Passues, groomed by the Ancient Humans" Elder Tilrith suddenly said.


    She then nced at the creatures that are increasing in numbers, eyeing them from the side like a sentry to something even more sinister, "In a term you can understand, Passue is akin to a version of Golem or Gargoyle exclusive to the humans. Almost indestructible, and can kill even eleventh-rank entities"


    "E-Eleventh-rank...?" Saruth gasped as he sucked in a cold breath.


    Although he could feel that these Passues are not something normal, his body jolted with the electricity of fear when he heard what Elder Tilrith said. Now, the Passues be even more horrifying to him.


    Elder Tilrith smiled when she can feel fearing out of Saruth, and even Azzen.


    "Don''t worry, Passues won''t attack us" Sheforts.


    Nodding his head stiffly as herfort doesn''t seem to be reassuring at all, Saruth then said, "I''ve heard of the ce that we''re going right now, and it should belong to the Ancient Humans. So why don''t these Passues attack us?"


    "Passues are made specifically to kill other Ancient Humans" Elder Tilrith replied.


    Upon hearing her statement, both Azzen and Saruth frowned as that doesn''t makes sense to them at all. If this ce belongs to the Ancient Humans, then why would they need to make these Passue, it doesn''t add up.


    But this makes Elder Tilrith chuckles, she expected such a reaction.


    ncing over to the Passues with her purple demonic eyes, she then exined, "Ancient Humans are not peaceful, they are at war against each other. We are not ves back in the Radical Era and the earlier part of the Era of Might, but we''re also not the strongest. In the Ancient Humans'' eyes, only a very small fraction of us are considered a threat. Because of that, we''re not targeted"


    Now that the two of them get the rough picture, it starting to make sense.


    Looking over to the remains that were scattered along the way, Saruth then thought as he pieces the information together, ''So that means these remains belong to the Humans...? What did those Passues do to them to put them in this state?''


    Just as he thought of that, he shifted his attention back to Elder Tilrith.


    "Oh, there''s actually one creature we need to be wary of. It''s the Passue Matriarch, it''s even stronger and attacks anything in sight except for the chosen Ancient Humans" Elder Tilrith mused, putting her index finger on her chin.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Although she seems to be nonchnt, Saruth and Azzen got goosebumps from hearing that.


    But Elder Tilrithughed sweetly straight after as she finds it quite fun to tease these two young Demons that haven''t actually met with the early Ancient Humans before, "I''m joking, there''s no need to that stiff. Well, not entirely. Anyway, it would be foolish of me if I''m here with you if it''s true"


    "E-Elder Tilrith, don''t joke with us" Saruth smiled wryly, he almost had a heart attack.


    Just then, he caught a part where another question popped into his head.


    "But Elder, what do you mean by not entirely?"


    "Oh, that. The Passue Matriarch is real, she definitely is somewhere inside this ce. But the Ancient Humans are gone now, she''s probably either inactive or dead right now. No food sources, it happens"


    "P-Probably?"


    "Don''t worry, you''re fine Saruth. How old are you anyway? You''re still like a baby"


    "I don''t keep track of my age, but I think about a thousand years?"


    "Almost a thousand years? Right, you''re still pretty much at the rebellious stage of your life. How about the new demon, Azzen? I''m sure you''re from the Vulvazith n, so you must be quite old. But weird, I''ve never seen you before" Elder Tilrith asked again, squinting her eyes while looking at Azzen.


    Upon hearing this, Azzen could only smile awkwardly, he doesn''t even know his lineage.


    "I- I''m not even a year old, Elder..."


    "What?! A newborn?!" Elder Tilrith gasped in shock, she wasn''t expecting this kind of answer. "Then what are you doing here, you still need to cultivate your demonic body first. Go back to the castle, a newborn shouldn''t be outside"


    As she said that, her wrathful eyes then shifted andnded on Saruth.


    Stopping in her tracks, she then points at Azzen before she asked, "Saruth, you know about this and still send him outside? He''s a newborn, a very young one at that, and yet you let him step out?"


    "E-Elder, he''s strong, there''s no other choice in this era" Saruth replied helplessly.


    It''s true that in the Demon Race, sending Azzen outside to fight is basically immoral, regardless of how strong he was. Azzen is still an actual baby, and that alone speaks volumes as to how bad what he did was.


    Saruth''s excuse didn''t budge Elder Tilrith whatsoever, and her expression darken.


    Psshhh!


    But Elder Tilrith wasn''t persuaded by his excuse in the least, his excuse fall t and incite the opposite instead. Radiating a malicious presence, her body then burned with purple demonic energy.


    In a fraction of a second, she seized Saruth''s neck and hoisted him up off the ground.


    Boom!


    Under the wrath boiling inside of her when she realized what Saruth did, Elder Tilrith clenched his neck harder as her demonic wings spread behind her, "You know that Demons below the age of 100 are not permitted outside, and yet you use Azzen for battles? On top of that, you have the audacity to give an excuse?"


    "Is that how you act as a King, Saruth?!" she added, and her energy sted powerfully.


    Due to thefort of being a King and the breeze of the new Era, Saruth forgets that this kind of thing really matters to the Elders. Now he remembered it clearly, this is a mistake that he had made.


    For the Elders, it''ll be better to perish rather than let Azzen fight in the frontline.


    "M-Mercy Elder Tilrith, I- I was n-not thin- *hahk* thinking straight"


    Albeit the urge of crushing Saruth right here for the disgusting act that he did, Elder Tilrith bit her lower lip and threw him to the ground strongly, creating a huge crack and rumbling the serene of the creek.


    Crash!


    Exhaling roughly, she then looks over at Azzen with her sharp eyes, "You, go home. Now."


    Upon hearing this, Azzen nced over at Saruth.


    Seeing that Saruth is nodding his head despite the pain, Azzen quickly looks back at Elder Tilrith, "Y-Yes, Elder. I''ll go back immediately as you said" he replied before he quickly scurries away.


    Since he was born in the new era, he doesn''t really know anything about the past.


    Azzen only knows the ones that Saruth has told him. So seeing the situation has escted with him being here, he decided that it would be best for him to leave lest Saruth will be in even more trouble.


    "Let''s quickly move, don''t make me say twice" Elder Tilrith instructed coldly.


    Ignoring the excruciating pain from the foreign demonic energy that infiltrates his body and burns his body from within, Saruth forces himself to stand up and follow closely behind Elder Tilrith to continue their journey.


    Not long after, the two eventually reached the center of the dark creek.


    Both of them finally reached their destination, the two raised their gaze to look at a ce that looks to be Stonehenge in a circr formation. Yet on top of the circr rock formation, there are also numerous towering statues.


    Each one gave off a sacred feeling, hiding countless ancient memories and depictions.


    Peering through the gap in the circr stone formation, Saruth and Elder Tilrith could make out a roundtable tucked away inside. Seeing that they were the first ones to be here, she then nced at two rocks aligned in such a way that they formed a pattern.


    Approaching one of the rocks, she then reaches out her hand to touch the rock.


    Elder Tilrith was nervous while she was trying to touch the rock, her hand trembled visibly, yet when her hand caressed the surface of the rock, a smile can be seen blooming on her face, "It seems like the Ancient Humans indeed has gone extinct..."

 Chapter 822 Seats Of Power

    Symposium of Upper Divinities is the name of the ce.


    A gathering ce for the seven top-most influential and powerful people of the entire Ancient Human Empire under the rule of the Supreme One. Kings, Monarchs, and Pharaohs of ancient times gathered here to discuss worldly matters.


    Literal God-like creatures, revered by their people came here for a conve.


    It''s a highly sacred ce, untainted and pure to the brim.


    Under theplex formation that goes beyond the understanding of all the other races, the location of this sacred ce is well-known to be more deadly and highly protected than any other ce inside the Ancient Human Empire.


    Even the Imperial Pce is not as guarded as the Symposium of Upper Divinities.


    Attempts from the opposing rebellion force of Ancient Humans led by the Three Impartial Kings to infiltrate the Symposium of Upper Divinities have been done multiple times throughout centuries, yet even their might couldn''t prate through.


    Offeringplex defensive mechanisms external and internal, it''s simply a fortress.


    Passing the Dead Man''s Creek alone which surrounds the entire ce is almost an impossible task, thanks to Passue Matriarch. Even if one passed the Dead Man''s Creek, there are still many obstacles ahead.


    On top of that, they have a small time frame of five minutes to pass through.


    Any more than that then the Supreme One would appear and none of them would survive.


    Simrly, Supernatural races, Demons, and Angels have tried to infiltrate the ce too. But this is done not without a cause, an attempt to break into the Symposium of Upper Divinities always has the goal to take the Celestial Artifact that is ced inside of it.


    It''s the absolute transcendent object that belongs to the Supreme One himself.


    Legends have spoken that the transcendent object allows the Supreme One to bypass the worldly shackle, and even fought against the literal Gods themselves. Ascending to a greater being, above the human realms.


    Under that seduction of power, many have be reckless enough to try.


    Demons and Angels are no exception, their greed has led them to try and break into the Symposium of Upper Divinities, and through that, they find that the Dead Man''s Creek is harmless to them.


    It''s easier to pass itpared to the attempt done by the rebellion force.


    But despite this being the case, the normal rocks that are scattered around the sacred ce stand as thest and hardest obstacle. Nobody has been able to prate it, and theplexity and power of the rocks that turn out to be sophisticated formations are beyondprehension.


    A work from higher powers, the Supreme One is truly unbound.


    Just because of the overwhelming bulwark of the rocks that stands at the furthest, there were no more attempts to break into the Symposium of Upper Divinities. Many have tried, and their ashes still haunted the creek.


    Each of the fallen ones'' souls has been sucked and trapped inside the creek.


    Possessing water darker than ck is not a small antique that happens naturally, it was not the work of mutation from mother nature. No, it was the devoured souls of the fallen ones that dyed the creek ck.


    Acting as an immortal testament for future usurpers to see.


    If any of them dares to cross the Dead Man''s Creek, then their failure will be guaranteed.


    Due to that alone, there were none other that tries to foolishly attempt to break into the Symposium of Upper Divinities ever again, they were no fools. No matter how sure of themselves they were, all those who have gone before them had the same mentality and met the same result.


    Ultimately, all of them failed, ughtered, humiliated, and then forgotten.


    Elder Tilrith, finding that she was able to hold the rock without any altercation has a smile on her face. Out of everything she has been told, the fact that humans have regressed and grown weaker, technologies rising up, this is the only true testament that could put her heart at ease.


    Knowing that this sacred ce is unprotected is the greatest assurance she could get.


    "Is this why you told me to set the meeting location at this ce?" Saruth asked.


    ncing to the side without turning her head, Elder Tilrith nodded as that''s exactly the reason she wanted the meeting to be here, "Yes, the other Elders would be way more at ease when they saw this"


    "It''s a guarantee for them that the Ancient Humans have long gone" She added.


    Just like that, Elder Tilrith and Saruth pushed into the Symposium of Upper Divinities without hesitation. If any other first or second-generation happened to be watching from their grave, they would''ve been filled with envy.


    Entering such a sacred ce is an experience capable of envying the Kings and Queens.


    Upon entering the Symposium of Upper Divinities, Saruth felt goosebumps as if he treaded into a forbidden ce. Scanning around, he was now encircled by towering standing stones, reminiscent of the enigmatic Stonehenge.


    At the heart of the site lies a magnificent round table, hewn from solid unknowable stones.


    The round table was akin to a token that symbolizes dominance and unity among those who were once gathered here, and there are seven high seats reserved only for the strongest and the worthy powerhouses of its time.


    Each of the high seats is not arranged in a normal manner with space between them.


    Instead of giving space between each high seat, the two seats on the left and right sides of the round table were put closer to each other. Beside each two stacked high seats, there is another one.


    Golden linings decorate these high seats, showing a much higher status.


    Finally, at the center of the round table was another singr seat, has more space than the others. It was the seat of power, and on top of the golden linings, there are a carved golden crown-shaped ornament at the peak of the seat.


    It was still dark inside the ce, yet there was a strange cast of glow from the statues.


    Solemnity and absolute pressure came from the statues surrounding the ce and gazing down to the round table, the power behind each of these legendary people and wise sages are depicted through the statues even without their dominance.


    Carved with impable craftmanship, these stoic figures'' presence filled the entire ce.


    Upon seeing the majestic sight that none other has seen before, Elder Tilrith strides around the round table, putting her gentle fingers on the surface of the high seats with great reverence.


    As she did that, the ethereal ambiance inside the ce also intensified.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Even though the people that were once sitting on these high seats are the cause of the thousands of years of very and countless deaths that her race had to endure, there was no urge to destroy the entire ce.


    If she did that, she could feel a strike of bad omen will dawn upon her for eternity.


    Just as she strides around lightly with Saruth standing stiffly on the side, Elder Tilrith''s demonic eyes thennded on the single high seat, positioned at the center and further away from the others.


    Looking at that seat alone, she knows who this seat belongs to.


    The sound of her scaly heels hitting against the stone floor echoed inside the chamber as she eventually arrives at the single high seat, adorned with a golden crown. "It''s the Supreme One''s seat..." she utters softly.


    Simr to the others, she wanted to touch it, but her hands trembled two centimeters away.


    Not that it had some kind of barrier that protected the Supreme One''s high seat, it''s just that Elder Tilrith feel the imaginary invisible pressure weighing down on her, forcing her to stop her hand from reaching further.


    Gulping harshly, she then went over to the other high seat and sits there.


    "Don''t touch anything. Stand by my side, we''ll wait for the others toe" Elder Tilrith said before she leans back on the high seat, enjoying the sacred feeling she was getting just from sitting inside this ce.


    Just as Saruth stands beside Elder Tilrith, both of them sensed a figure approaching.


    Coming from the gate that they went through earlier was a figure d in a ck hood, his steps were resounding throughout the entire chamber, showing the mass that he has despite being a bit bigger than Elder Tilrith.


    In an instant, both of them realized who the figure was.


    Since they have met before, Elder Tilrith and Saruth were not surprised by the arrival of the figure, "Rancdra, I thought you were not going to meddle with our affairs. We only sent you an invitation out of courtesy, yet here you are..."


    "I was nning to note, but the fifthborn is acting absurdly" Rancdra replied.


    Not even stopping to talk first, Rancdra went over to the other seat with golden linings and sits there. Even though he was prideful, he didn''t even cast a nce at the seat in the center with the golden crown.


    Upon hearing this, Elder Tilrith frowned, "What do you mean by absurdly?"


    Resting both of his hands on the handles, he then raises his reptilian deep blue eyes.


    "I heard that the Fifthborn didn''t intend to awaken his brothers. I''m fine with that, but the Firstborn must be awakened. Not that I expected someone like you to understand" Rancdra replied, arrogance and pride in his voice.


    Elder Tilrith smiled when she heard this, yet there was a question inside her head.


    ''How did he know about that? Did he spy on the Executor? No, that''s not possible. Then he might''ve heard it when the Executor shes against the Werewolves earlier'' She thought before snapping out of her thoughts.


    Shrugging her shoulders, she then said, "As long as you''re after the Fifthborn, then I''m fine"


    "But just so you know, Rancdra. As soon as the Fifthborn died, we are not going to let you awaken the Firstborn, we are going to stop you one way or the other" she added, her words filled with tant threat.


    Yet Rancdra scoffed, he already know this and doesn''t seem to be worried.


    Complete choking silently filled the entire ce again, forcing Saruth to sweat a little as the atmosphere is already this tense when there are only Elder Tilrith and Rancdra inside the chamber.


    If the others gathered, then he wouldn''t know what the situation will be.


    About half an hourter, there are more and more powerhouses gathered inside the ce.


    Just as Saruth feared and has been expecting, the tension was off the roof as the representatives of the Supernatural races at each other warily. Of course, this is not essentially hatred.


    From what Saruth can see, the tension explicable risen because of one small thing.


    It was when Elder Nc and the Storm Prince entered the chamber alongside the former King of their Race which are Solomon and Baralt and saw that Elder Tilrith and Rancdra were sitting at the higher status seats.


    Of course, the golden linings define that quite clearly to them.


    "Did youe here sooner on purpose, Tilrith, Rancdra? To show your petty dominance through this?" Elder Nc asked, seeing that the two werefortably sitting on their high seats with their chin held high.


    Upon hearing this, Elder Tilrith chuckled, "Long time no see, Nc"


    "Well, for once, I''m going to take a step back as you''ve filled your debt to my grandkids" Elder Nc mused before he stepped towards his seat, yet he didn''t forget to touch the seat before imbuing his Blood Energy into the seat.


    Swoosh!


    As if the seat transformed from a touch, it was dyed in red and sizzled with blood energy.


    Elder Nc then sat down after doing that.


    Inspired by Elder Nc''s action, Rancdra, and Elder Tilrith followed suit and infused their respective energies into their high seats. One was suddenly engulfed in demonic hellfire with the Sin of Lust Symbol while the other produced deep blue scales and a draconic sigil at its peak.


    Looking at this, Elder Nc chuckled finding that they also did the same.


    Despite being the current representative for the Vampire Race, Rancdra and Elder Tilrith are quite older than him, so he didn''tin too much and make-up for his lower-standing seat with his own power.


    But Storm Prince, on the other hand, watches this in silence.


    Baralt who was standing beside him was also sweating profusely, seeing that the Storm Prince didn''t even say or react to this. Without even being able to read his mind, Baralt already knows that he was displeased with this situation.


    It was only after a minute of pause that the Storm Prince made his move.


    Striding nonchntly, he then stops beside the most sacred seat, the one that belongs to the Supreme One with arrogance in his face. "All of you are pathetic, afraid of a dead man''s seat. But I am not, so this will be my rightful seat..."

 Chapter 823 Pursue Of Peace

    Out to the others'' surprise, the Storm Prince wanted to do the unthinkable.


    Standing beside the rightful high seat of the Supreme One was the Storm Prince, a beingyered with lustrous blue furs with white tints and muscle build that make him look monstrous and horrifying.


    Moreover, his natural weapons have also evolved into a stronger form.


    Aside from the fact that the Storm Prince was bigger and more muscr than the regr Werewolves, his ws, and canine fangs were elongated to the point of peak deadliness and their sharpness are glistening.


    It was a trait developed more for the third generation of Werewolves.


    Like a living tank, indomitable in will and physique, the Storm Prince''s body is also covered in deep blue almost reaching ck armor, another extrayer to his majestess and natural talent for fighting.


    But despite his appearance, he has an upright stand that added a dignified look to him.


    ncing around the powerhouses inside the chamber arrogantly, the Storm Prince then scoffed when his eyesnded on Rancdra, "Even you, Rancdra. I expected the Heavenly Dragonman to be prideful, but to think you also be scared of a dead man''s seat is aplete disappointment"


    "If that belongs to your Origin, would you still sit on it?" Rancdra replied, nonchntly.


    Even though the Storm Prince is obviously trying to bother him with that statement, it doesn''t seem to do much as Rancdra didn''t even nce at him. For him, this is not a matter of pride.


    It''s about respect, and self-consciousness that he was not on the Origin''s level.


    Looking from the Supernaturals'' perspective, the ancient humans are proud and steadfast in their reverence of their sovereign, adamant in referring to him as the Supreme One. However, this is not a title they invented, it simply refers to him as the Origin of all ancient humans.


    But despite this fact, pride prevented them to use the term Origin for their sole leader.


    Rancdra simply doesn''t sit there because he was respectful to his Origin enough, and he didn''t want others to tarnish his Origin''s reputation. As depraved and brutal as the ancient humans can be, they still give a face to the strong.


    Despite ving the entirety of the Supernatural races, the Origins are respected.


    Nobody inside the ancient human empire that is not as strong as the Supernatural Origins would do anything to disrespect them, it''s a matter of ss, and that kind of heinous act is untasteful even for ancient humans.


    It has always been wrong for the weak to talk about the strong, then or now.


    Although the Storm Prince understand what Rancdra was saying, he was too prideful to admit that and could only shrug those words away. "Regardless, the Supreme One is dead, Cardoc Mirza is dead. It doesn''t matter who takes his seat"


    With that being said, the Storm Prince intends to sit on the high seat.


    Baralt who was watching this from the side was panicking, he doesn''t know what to do and also feared that something would happen to the Storm Prince. It''s true that the Ancient Humans are dead, yet there might be some power remnants that might erase the Storm Prince.


    Just as the Storm Prince was about to bend his body and sit down, he abruptly stopped.


    Most of the Elders inside the chamber were giving the Storm Prince a side nce, seeing that he suddenly stopped mid-way to sit on the high seat. But without saying anything, he suddenly straighten his back again.


    It confuses the others, they were confused as to what the Storm Prince is doing.


    Out of their surprise, without saying a single word, the Storm Prince walks away from the high seat and went over to the other empty seat and sits there. Not forgetting to imbue his Storm Moon energy to change the seat''s appearance to a throne-like seat.


    ''What just happened...?'' Baralt thought to himself, his mind still trying to wrap around.


    Not even Baralt, but the other Elders have the same question in their minds while stealing a nce at the Storm Prince, sitting leisurely with a straight face and didn''t pursue the high seat that belongs to the Supreme One.


    While the others dissuade from asking, Baralt walks over and leans down.


    "Are you okay, your majesty?" he asked.


    But upon hearing this, the Storm Prince didn''t answer and instead sped his hands on the round table right in front of his face. Making sure the others are not looking, he secretly wiped something on his nose.


    It was blood, drizzling down from his nose, which would surprise the others if known.


    As he was about to sit on the high seat that belongs to the Supreme One, the Storm Prince could feel that if he get any further, he would be susceptible to immense danger and would probably die right there.


    Even though the high seat looks normal, it seems there was something protecting it.


    The Storm Prince wasn''t too sure of what was the thing that is protecting the high seat, yet his senses screams danger to him when he was about to sit down. Living most of his life in battle, his senses are his best friend.


    No matter how dire the situations are, his senses are always right as it''s already honed.


    Feeling the first dangerous sensation through his honed senses, he snap out of his daze and managed to break free from the pride that is taking over him temporarily. Knowing that it was not worth it, he decided to stop.


    It proves to be the right decision since he even started bleeding from his nose.


    Although he wasn''t able to sit on the high seat that belongs to the Supreme One yet, he already suffered damage. If the others find out, then his reputation would fail so he decided to keep silent.


    But then, the Storm Prince''s eyes met with Elder Nc sitting across him.


    Seeing the smirk on Elder Nc''s face is enough to tell the Storm Prince that he knew what had happened, and why he suddenly walks away like that. The moment his nose bleed, Elder Nc caught the scent in an instant.


    Due to that, the Storm Prince could only stay silent with a darkened expression.


    It was a momentter that the other races finally came and all six high seats excluding the high seat belonging to the Supreme One is upied, the Undead came not soon after the arrival of the Storm Prince.


    But the Shapeshifter''s arrival shocked the other Elders.


    Each of them has been told by the previous Kings that the Shapeshifter''s King, King Oddity has been captured and possibly killed by the modern humans. Yet, another Shapeshifter came to exchange him.


    The one that came is thest Five Conversion, a lesser beingpared to the others.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Although the Elders of the other races were about to kick the Shapeshifter out, knowing that their race was in shambles right now and their representative is not adequate enough to sit alongside them, something weird happened.


    With the disappearance of King Oddity, the Shapeshifters are in total chaos.


    Furthermore, unlike the other Supernatural races, without King Oddity around there was no one to assist the slumbering Elders in regaining consciousness quickly. As a result, their whole race had no strategic maneuvers.


    But the other Supernatural Races were wrong, the Shapeshifters are still in the game.


    Striding inside the chamber was thest member of the Five Conversion, one of the trusted aid of King Oddity, yet the one inside her body is an Elder''s Consciousness, it was a Shapeshifter called Enima the Exemr.


    Its name alone shows bearing, and the other Elders didn''t pursue the matters anymore.


    "Since we''re all gathered here, then you all must acknowledge the Fifthborn as our single enemy that we needed to kill. So in that case, I''m here to propose a truce, until the Fifthborn dies at least" Elder Tilrith stood up and announced her views.


    Upon hearing this, most of the Elders nodded their heads in agreement.


    Just then Rancdra nced over at the Undead Elder, Elder Noskear sharply, pure hatred can be seen inside his eyes, "Elder Tilrith, don''t be naive. Let''s not pretend that there''s not a huge zing fire inside this chamber..."


    Elder Tilrith nced at Elder Noskear before she sighed.


    It''s inevitable that differences are going to appear, she herself was also suppressing from attacking Rancdra as the Demons also have a problem with the Dragonman. Yet she stayedposed, for the better good.


    "We can resolve our differences after it''s done, it''s for the best" Elder Tilrith said.


    But Rancdra shakes his head, his eyes sparking with deep blue draconic mes fueled with his anger, "No, I refuse to be in a truce with that filthy creature. If it''s other Undead Elders, I would''ve been fine, but you, not you... Regardless of the Fifthborn, I will kill you"


    "Fufufu, are you able to do that, Rancdra? I fear that you might be my pet also"


    BRAK!


    Remembering what Elder Noskear has done, Rancdra was fuming with anger.


    Despite the worldly suppression energy, his body zes with deep blue inferno, ready to strike at any moment as hepletely lost his cool and calm demeanor. It was simply the heinous act that was done by Elder Noskear that made him like this.


    "Match my tempo here, Rancdra. It''s enough..." Elder Tilrith suddenly said.


    Even though her tone was calm and sweet, soothing to the ears, her eyes glowed with demonic malice and turned sharp, warning that there will be no fights inside this peaceful meeting.


    Rancdra nced around and find the others also showed the same malice.


    Although Elder Tilrith seemed to also be riled up by the situation, in reality, she was helping Rancdra by using her own energy to sh against his energy. It provides a necessary struggle to help Rancdra calmed his anger down.


    Clicking his tongue in displeasure, Rancdra then deactivates his draconic power.


    Leaning back on his high seat again, he then averted his gaze away as he doesn''t want to even look at Elder Noskear. "We could still resolve our unfinished business, but this can only be done after we defeat the Fifthborn" Elder Tilrith continues.


    "Anyone breaking this rule would be attacked by the others instantly, are we clear?"


    Upon hearing this, all Elders eventually agreed.


    Out of their history of fighting against ancient humans or humans in general, there are two major wars and they lose both of them and be enved. It was about time they worked perfectly together and triumph over the humans for once.


    Just as they all agreed, Elder Nc suddenly spoke up.


    "It''s true that the Fifthborn is an immediate threat, but there''s also another threat rising up to us. I''m sure you are all aware of the threat" he said, hinting at another palpable threat for the Supernatural Races.


    Of course, the other Elders knew what he was talking about.


    During the First Breath earlier, there was another powerful energy matching theirs.


    Finding that the other Elders are conscious of that entity, Elder Nc then added, "Apart from defeating the Fifthborn, we also need to defeat him or he''ll rise up and disturb the Supernaturals and the Humans'' power dynamic"


    "I wouldn''t worry about him, I am the true heir of the Werewolves" the Storm Prince replied.


    But as the two were bantering with each other, Elder Noskear''s eyes glowed with death energy and extreme malice, "I agree with Elder Nc, that thing, whatever it is has killed an Enchanter and many of my people. As a good Elder, I will avenge them, I''ll make him one of my pet collections..."


    Just as she said that all of the Elders were shocked when the ground started shaking.


    Rumble!


    ncing to the side, a frown appeared on the Storm Prince''s face, "I sensed someone outside, the world is still in chaos so I don''t know who it is. But I think someone is engaging with our forces outside"


    Meanwhile, right outside of Dead Man''s Creek.


    Thousands of soldiers from the high-rank Supernatural races have encircled the entire Dead Man''s Creek, barricading anyone for trying to disturb the meeting of the Elders about the n of the world.


    It was then a ck lightning strike descends from the sky, striking the ground powerfully.


    Upon recovering from the st of electricity, the soldiers readied their weapons and went into their battle stances, wanting to confront the intruders. But then, their entire being shakes at the sight of the figure stepping out of the cloud of smoke.


    A being that each one of them recognized almost instantly.


    Knowing full well the merciless terror of the lethal ws of the figure walking towards them, their entire being trembled with fear, and their umtion of bleak aura filled the entire ce.


    "It- It''s the R-Royal ck Prince!"

 Chapter 824 Barging Into The Godking Summit

    In a thunderous and pompous fashing, the Royal ck Prince arrived outside of Dead Man''s Creek. unting powers despite the suppressing power of the current world, fearless at the fact that he has stepped into foreign territory.


    Legions of Supernaturals army can be seen guarding outside, armed to the teeth.


    Shapeshifters, Vampires, Werewolves, Demons, and Undead were fixing their eyes at the sight of the Royal ck Prince, the indomitable confidence they had after managing to quicken the First Breath disappeared in an instant.


    At the sight of the Royal ck Prince, trauma strikes their minds.


    Werewolves and Demons, in particr, were the ones influenced the most, the fight between them and the Silverstar Pack is notorious in their territory, the biggest defeat in their history after the Supernatural Emergence.


    Despite most of them didn''t participate, the fear from those who returned is palpable.


    Out of the thousands and thousands of Demons and Werewolves that were tasked to take out the Royal ck Prince on that eventful night, there was only a handful that came back, showing the destructive capability of the fight.


    Moreover, the ones that came back weren''t especially stronger than the rest.


    It was more of luck that they managed toe back from that fight, their peers can tell the terror the survivors were subject to through the story of the fight, the fact that the Royal ck Prince takes on King Baralt and Queen Catsha at the same time and won terrifies them.


    Even though this time is different, their bodies trembled out of fear.


    Knowing that the First Breath has swept the whole entire world, and some of the Elders have awakened and fully functioning, the appearance of the Royal ck Prince here surely makes them unsettled.


    If they knew, the Royal ck Prince definitely knew about the situation.


    Yet despite the obvious fact that the Elders were having a meeting right now, here he is, the Royal ck Prince came voluntarily without being forced, and that alone puts them at the edge and their bodies stiffens.


    Straightening his back, Rex swept his gaze at the legions of Supernaturals.


    Rex finds that his entire vision has been filled with Supernaturals, d in armor and ready for a battle. But on top of their battle-ready appearance, he can see right through them without much difficulty.


    Aside from their appearances, he could see the enormous bleak auraing from them.


    From his vantage point, the legions of Supernaturals in front of him emit a dreary atmosphere that was caused by the gatherings of bleak aura which formed into a cloud, the aura that could only be seen by Rex. A cloud that nkets them in fear and anguish.


    Shadowing them like an unspeakable veil that can only be felt, not touched.


    It was absolutely overwhelming, yet the sight is somewhat charming if Rex has to describe it.


    Despite the fact that most of them were scared at his arrival, there are some that are more hardened than the others, stepping forward with their weapons in hand. ''I don''t want to kill them, so let''s take it lightly''


    Knowing that killing them will defeat his purpose here, Rex decides to take another route.


    Pondering for a few seconds, he then navigate to his inventory tab before his eyesnded on a stacked item numbering in the thousands. ''System, can you take them out and arranged them in a straight line on both sides of me?


    <Yes, that''s possible to do.>


    ''Well alright then, let''s give them a show of their lives!'' Rex thought excitedly.


    Just when the brave Supernaturals has taken a couple of steps forward, adamant in stopping Rex here and blocking him from nearing the Elders that were in an important meeting right now, a bright blue light blinded their eyes.


    Not only those who areing closer but all of them got blinded by a blue light.


    Once the bright blue light that had been blocking their vision started to dim, the Supernaturals were able to see again. However, their breaths were stuck in their throats when they set their sights on what was in front of them.


    Compared to earlier, there wasn''t only Rex that was standing in front of them.


    Lining both of Rex''s sides were a long line of Supernatural cadavers that had been in in the failed mission to wipe out the Silverstar Pack. These bodies seemed to go on forever, forming a log line to the side like a snake.


    It was disyed clearly to the legions of Supernaturals to see with their bare eyes.


    A grim reminder of their ultimate defeat and also a testament to Rex''s power during that day, the power thatpletely wiped the nned trap with an absolute force that couldn''t be stopped or slowed.


    Seeing that even the brave one stutters in their tracks, a grin appears on Rex''s face.


    Reaching deep within himself, Rex draws the suppressed arcane lightning mana and musters enough to cast one of his favorite ck lightning spells, the ck Field Orko, resulting in the ground around him turning jet ck.


    Feeling that it was not enough, he decided to take it up a mile to scare these Supernaturals.


    Blitz!


    SPLASH!


    Out of nowhere, hundreds if not thousands of ck lightning tentacles jutted from the ground in a stiff manner, impaled all of the corpses, and raised them high to the sky, helping the Supernaturals on the back to see clearly.


    Just this alone evokes a scared yelp from the Supernaturals.


    It was nothing for Rex as he has no remorse for killing these Supernaturals that tries to kill him first. But for the present Supernaturals, this is a stuff of nightmare, the corpses of their fallen brothers are used again.


    Even with the absence of life, they are still of use to the Royal ck Prince.


    "Maybe all of you think of me as evil, but I am not" Rex suddenly dered, his voice is thunderously reaching every corner of the entire ce. "If you are looking for a respite from war and conflict, victims that suffered from the crossfire, civilians that are simply strayed from purpose, then join me. I stand for neutrality, a safe haven for those devoid of hate for any race. I promise you will be safe with me"<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Rex then stopped for a second to let his words sink into these Supernaturals.


    After he thought that he had given enough time, he then activate his Alpha Bearing skill, rendering all of the Supernaturals in his presence weaker, trembling in their armor before he said, "But for now, I am going to meet your leaders, and I suggest to make way for me..."


    Upon hearing this, the legions of Supernaturals unconscious made way for Rex.


    Despite their defiance of not wanting to let Rex steps inside and honor their duty to the Elders of their race and kingdom, their bodies were simply too weak and unable to defy Rex''smand.


    It was as if their minds were influenced by Rex''s power and charm.


    Just like that, he walk past the legions of Supernaturals under their gazes and went straight to the Symposium of Upper Divinities. Queen Shana told him about the ce, she was close to the Queen of Vampires so she knew about the Godking Summit.


    Out of everything, this is what Rex needed, and he wouldn''t waste this chance.


    ''Let''s see how this ys out. But no matter what, I''m going to be on top, and there''s nothing to worry about regarding these Elders. I have prepared enough, and it''s time for a proper introduction'' Rex thought as he retracted back his ck lightning spell.


    Each of the Supernaturals jolted when they heard the corpses fall to the ground once again.


    Seeing that almost all of them were surprised just shows how tense the situation with the presence of the Royal ck Prince is, they don''t know what to expect yet they could feel that it will be something impable.


    Meanwhile, inside the Symposium of Upper Divinities.


    Despite the disturbance in the world''s energy right now, the Elders can sense the uing of a powerful figure, striding slowly through Dead Man''s Creek and heading straight towards where they were right now.


    "Are there other strong Supernatural Races around here?" Elder Noskear asked.


    Upon hearing this, Elder Tilrith shook her head as there were no high-rank Supernatural races aside from them. Of course, there were the Sirens, but they were mainly in the ocean and will note out.


    Just then, Elder Nc darkens, his bloody eyes gazing at the Origin''s Cuss in his hand.


    Even Solomon who was standing behind him could already tell the person who wasing inside, there were only a couple of people that could make the Origin Cuss respond like this.


    It was either the Origin or one more person that has a rtionship with the Chosen One.


    "Royal ck Prince... it''s the Royal ck Prince, he''s the oneing here"


    Realizing the entity that disturb the peace of this heated meeting, the other Elders has their expressions darkened, they couldn''t believe that one of the items that was talked about in the meeting came here himself.


    Earlier, they were just discussing the Royal ck Prince, and now he''s here.


    A brief momentter, the sound of footsteps from the entrance can be heard as the Elders are sitting in their high seats with grim expressions on their faces. Other than the Elders themselves, the others were absolutely terrified by the situation.


    Tension is reaching sky-high to the point of a palpable choking sensation can be felt.


    "I heard that there was a meeting being held today that involves the powerhouses of the Supernaturals, yet I''m confused..." A confident voice came from the side, the pair of animalistic red eyes glowed inside the dark corner of the gate.


    Stepping out of the darkness, Rex showed himself and also his confident grin.


    "After what I''ve done to help the First Breath, why am I not invited?" Rex added and stop in his tracks, looking straight at the current Elders that were also looking at him, full of unfriendliness and hostility.


    Out of the Elders that were present, there were many mixed feelings among them.


    Rancdra thought that he deserved to be here knowing that he has adequate power behind him, while some like the Storm Prince and Elder Noskear have absolutely denial of his presence here.


    For them, he was not worthy to be here, he was not a real Supernatural.


    Supernatural Races is a term that is moreplex than those who were not humans, this term also represents races that exist alongside the ancient humans. Regardless of what kind of being Rex was, he''s not a Supernatural for them.


    In the records of ancient times or personal experience, a mix between the two doesn''t exist.


    Elder Nc, Elder Enima, and Elder Tilrith also have thoughts about that.


    Disregarding the unfriendly gaze that he was getting, surely unweing for him to be here, Rex walks around them without much worry, "I also happen to know that you all are probably worried about the Executor. But I''m here to tell you that if you want to get him, you need to get through me"


    "s, the Executor is my prey, not yours" he added, arrogance inside his tone.


    Just then, Rex halted right in front of the high seat that belongs to the Supreme One and gave it a fleeting nce before he plopped himself down in it with no sign of hesitation as if he genuinely believed that he deserved that seat.


    Upon seeing this, all of the Elders have their eyespletely wide.


    Most of them were surprised by the audacity that this young and new Royal ck Prince has. But for the Storm Prince and Elder Nc, this act is more surprising to thempared to the other Elders.


    ''H-How is he able to sit there unharmed?!'' is the remark inside both of their heads.


    Ignoring their surprised gazes, Rex then puts his legs on the roundtable and crosses them without any shame before he puts on an innocent smile, "Well then, here I am with a deration. Who''s going to go at it first?" he asked.


    Seeing that the Elders were still at a loss for words, he then raises both arms in confusion.


    "I expected you lots to have some pride and are not going to ept being treated like this, right? So who''s going to test me first?" he added with brazen words that instantly puts the Elder at the limit of their tolerance. But it didn''t stop there, "Or should I say... who wants to be humiliated first...?"

 Chapter 825 Source Of Confidence

    A sense of craze can be seen in both Rex''s eyes, taunting the Elders sitting in the room.


    Stronger people no matter who they are has an innate pride that is associated with them naturally, these Elders surely have that pride inside of them, and would surely not ept Rex''s stance of taking the Executor himself.


    It was more than a proposition, the fact that he dered it is a mock to the Elders.


    "Maybe you need to tone down your arrogance, Royal ck Prince. Don''t associate your view on the likes of Supernaturals that you know with us, this is your first andst warning" Elder Nc said with a clenched jaw.


    None of them know the full story of Rex''s fight against the Supernatural races.


    But seeing that Rex brazenly walked inside with big confidence and talk big in front of the Elders shows that the newer generations, the likes of Baralt, Solomon, and Saruth didn''t do well against him.


    "Arrogance? It''s fine if I can prove it, right?" Rex replied with a nasty grin.


    ying with his feet that are on top of the round table, disrespecting the Elders sitting in this room, Rex''s eyes then glowed red before his King Mark appeared on his forehead, imbuing his seat with his kingly energy.


    Swoosh!


    Naturally, the seat he was sitting on was dyed with the blood moon energy.


    At the top of the high seat he was sitting on, a sigil appeared in the shape of a crescent blood moon, casting a scarlet mist over his high seat that is heavy with the aroma of blood and the serenity of the moon.


    "If he''s able to reach here, then he''s a Supernatural" Rancdra suddenly chimed in.


    Upon hearing this Rex turns his head towards Rancdra, a burly figure that has parts of his face covered with blue scales. It was then his eyes glowed, using the system to scan this figure that supported him.


    <Rancdra>


    Race: Heavenly Prime Dragonman


    Power: Seventh Rank(Peak) - Celestial Stars


    Mental: 4,500


    Strength: 31,000


    Agility: 19,200


    Endurance: 27,300


    Intelligence: 0


    Upon seeing Rancdra''s stats, Rex frown as the stats are higher than his.


    It''s safe to say that before the First Breath happened, this Heavenly Prime Dragonman is as strong if not stronger than Rex. ''So he''s the one that I sensed earlier, his scorching aura is the cause of it'' he thought with a nod to his head.


    To think such an entity exist is quite worrying for Rex.


    "No, the Passue is not the judgment of who is a Supernatural and who is not. We are the judge for that, and I don''t acknowledge him as a Supernatural, even for a second" Elder Noskear added, her eyes flickered with death energy.


    ncing over to the other side, Rex finds an Undead, monstrous in appearance.


    Despite having seen his fair share of Undeads throughout his journey, and even fighting them, he hasn''t seen anyone more monstrous than this Undead who is staring at him with an unsettling intensity. She has decayed skin, not so far gone that it was gnarled and twisted, but sunken tightly against her bones.


    Above her head was a crown of countless horns, some sort of artifact of power.


    d in a ck robe decorated with numerous antics and deathly pendants, there was no doubt that this Undead is some sort of a Lich that is also turned into a Death Knight, heightening her power higher.


    <Noskear Vriktar Nhon''gedh>


    Race: Necro Lich - Death Knight


    Power: Seventh Rank(Peak) - Soulreaper (3)


    Mental: 9,800


    Strength: 5,500


    Agility: 11,400


    Endurance: 6,500


    Intelligence: 43,600


    Looking at the stats, he was once again surprised that Noskear is also very strong.


    Rex''s total stats are around 75,000 points in total, and this Noskear is almost matching that. It surprises him to see it first-hand albeit already expecting this kind of thing, the Supernatural Elders are not a joke.


    If he has Evelyn by his side, then that would be way better for him.


    Evelyn''s Luna Presence works really well in this kind of situation when his powers are suppressed, she could be an essential asset in a fight. But surely, he couldn''t bring her here in this severely dangerous ce.


    Not intending to dwell in this conversation, Rex yawned nonchntly.


    "I don''t care if you consider me a Supernatural or not, all I care is that you hear my demand. So are you going to test me for it? Or am I wrong to expect more from the so-called Elders of the Supernaturals?" Rex said again, clearly taunting these Elders.


    Just then, Elder Tilrith stood up first with her expression contorted in anger, "Of course..."


    "Nobody demands anything from us without our acknowledgment. Prepare yourself, Royal ck Prince, you might die from overying your hand anding here recklessly" she added calmly and sweetly before walking out of the Symposium of Upper Divinities.


    A momentter, Rex reaches the wastnd outside of Dead Man''s Creek.


    Rex stands in the middle of the wastnd under the eyes of the Elders as well as the legions of Supernaturals, they are going to watch the battle between him and Elder Tilrith that volunteered to be first.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Standing at the center of the wastnd, Elder Tilrith prepared herself.


    "Funny... we were about to make a n to kill you alongside the Fifthborn. But now here you are, standing in the heart of the enemy''s territory, all alone without anyone around" She said across from Rex, chuckling sweetly with her alluring voice. "And for what? A pitiful deration?"


    "Is that supposed to scare me? If you want to kill me, you''re wee to try" Rex replied.


    Pointing at the legion of Supernaturals watching with a prideful smirk, he then added, "Just look at your people. While you were slumbering, theye to understand my power. It wouldn''t be long before you also adopt their understanding"


    Upon hearing this, Elder Tilrith is definitely wrathful yet her demeanor is still calm.


    Just from looking at the expressions the legions of Supernaturals are wearing, she could already tell that they werepletely terrified by Rex. "It''s natural for the weak to fear the strong, and it''s up to me to revert them and wipe their fears of you. Who knows? Maybe that ''understanding'' will be transferred to you..."


    "That''s the spirit,e with me with all you got" Rex replied with a wide smile on his face.


    It''s true that Elder Tilrith''s speech may be filled with terror-inducing warnings, yet in his heart, there is not a single trace of fear. Rex''s unwavering conviction that he can handle any adversary is the only thing that fills him.


    <Sudden Quest!>


    Survive the test of the Supernatural Elders!


    Quest Reward: 2 Trillion Exp, 5 Million Gold, 10x Nucleus of Supernaturals, and Obstacle of King


    Finding that he gained a Sudden Quest from instigating a fight with the Supernatural Elders, the smile on his face blooms even wider. Moreover, the rewards are quite bountiful, foreshadowing that the fight would be quite tough.


    But under the circumstances of the world, Rex has absolute confidence in himself.


    ~


    A moment ago, before Rex depart from the castle.


    Knowing that Rex is going to crash the Godking Summit where the notorious Supernatural Elders are located, the others were definitely worried and wanted toe with him instead to help if something goes wrong.


    In the realm of possibilities of that situation, things could go wrong pretty quickly.


    One wrong move then the Supernatural Elders might attack him at the same time, disregarding anything that Rex thought they would do. Due to that, the others were extremely worried.


    "Why are you doing this? It''s not safe even for you" Adhara asked, her tone very soft.


    Following that, Evelyn also added as she could tell that the n of introducing himself to the Supernatural Elders like this is extremely risky, "Rex, please don''t do this. Are you going to make us worry all the time?"


    "It''s not a matter of want, this is a matter of need" Rex replied determinedly.


    Even though the sight of those two and even Giste on the back looking worried like this makes him uneasy as a pang can be felt in his heart, there''s nothing he could do, there''s no perfect time to do this other than now.


    With the Supernatural Elders gathered in one ce, it''s hard to pass this chance up.


    Sighing to himself, Rex then faced the three of them with a smile. Each of their eyes is watery, the opposing forces are too powerful for them to be at ease with him going there by himself and without backup.


    "There are three reasons I need to do this, and I can''t pass this up," he said.


    Raising his fingers, he then continues, "Firstly, I need to make my side clear, giving out recruit to Supernaturals that doesn''t want to be involved in the war anymore. Secondly, the Supernatural Elders might get in the way of me beating the Executor, so I need to make a clear stand against them"


    "Lastly, it''s the most important thing, and there''s something I need from that ce..."


    Despite wanting Rex to stay inside the castle and look for other opportunities in the future, the three girls could already tell that the look he was giving is a stubborn one, he couldn''t be dissuaded from this.


    In that case, the three decided to give up and didn''t pursue any further.


    Adhara then stepped forward, looking Rex in the eyes before she asked, "If we can''t stop you then tell us this, why are you so confident to face those monsters? Do you n to die there?"


    "Of course, not. Since I don''t want you three to worry, then I will tell you the answer. Fighting those Supernatural Elders before the First Breath would be suicide, I know that clearly, I truly do. The Supernaturals seem to be convinced that their Elders could take down the Executor which shows how powerful they are" Rex said, trying to ease the others'' minds.


    Pausing for a second to smile, he continues, "But with the First Breath, everything changed"


    "Like most of my abilities that require a certain level of energy, I couldn''t use them properly or at all. Surely, this affects them too, their powers were suppressed the same as mine. Then if our powers are suppressed, the fight would be mostly physical"


    Rex noticed this earlier, he couldn''t use the stronger skills in his arsenal.


    True Werewolf King Blood Physique, Unholy ws of the Reaper, and Brutal Impulse are out of his reach since each of them needed a very high amount of kingly energy, and would not activate orst long with the suppression of the world.


    Upon saying this, a brutal smile then appeared on his face.


    "If the fight will be physical..." he said raspingly, a brutal smile appeared on his face, "then there''s absolutely no chance for them to beat me. I''ve never met a Supernatural that could decently utilize hand-to-handbat or even close-quarterbat, most of them rely on their power"


    "Modern humans, before the Supernatural Emergence had no special abilities. We relied on martial arts and fighting techniques to give us an edge over our opponents. I''ve spent most of my life training my techniques, I trained more than a decade in all kinds ofbat styles, and that alone guarantees my victory against them"


    Giste smiled when she heard this, she stepped forward and hold Rex''s hands.


    "Then if that''s the case, promise us that you''lle back safely"


    Pausing for a moment to look at Giste''s pearly eyes, he then nodded his head, "I promise."


    ~


    "Oh, I don''t think I should tell you this but I will," Rex said as he went to his battle stance.


    Elder Tilrith raised both of her eyebrows in confusion before he then added, "Truly, I don''t really care if all of you attack me at the same time. But then again, that wouldn''t look good to your people, right?"


    "So I suggest when you started losing, back off and avoid the embarrassment"


    Although she was trying to keep her calm and graceful demeanor, his arrogant words severe thest thread of Elder Tilrith''s patience, "Young people are always arrogant, yet I don''t mind it. But you... you, Royal ck Prince. You intrigued me..."

 Chapter 826 Test Of Acknowledgment (1)

    Losing herposure against the calm and mocking demeanor that Rex has, Elder Tilrith reaches out both hands to her front and summoned a long whip, she takes it out from the burning embers of hell itself.


    A sharp sound can be heard as the whip sliced the air and hits the ground.


    It was the original weapon for the Archdemon of Lust, and the whip quickly burned with purgatory purple mes that increases the temperature around them instantly to a scorching degree.


    Normal humans would find their skin bubbling under this temperature.


    Rex, on the other hand, looks at this with a calm gaze before smiling while getting to his battle stance, his body also started to emit horrifying kingly energy and also steaming red force that increases his physical attributes by a notch.


    Out of his powers, his red force is not suppressed at the very least.


    Something that he finds out from the System earlier, the red force he has is still in full power.


    "Here Ie, Royal ck Prince!"


    Swoosh!


    Seeing that Elder Tilrith sprinted at him, Rex also did the same.


    Both of their bodies were cloaked with their own respective powers as they ran straight at each other, the friction between their powers and the air created a long zooming sound, and the ground underneath their feet cracked with each stomp.


    Boom!


    Upon shing against each other, a strong shockwave exploded, sinking the ground around.


    Clenching their bodies stronger in preparation for the fight, Rex swung his fist powerfully and managed tond the first hit on the face, forcing Elder Tilrith''s face to turn to the side in response to the force behind his punch.


    Although he managed to do that, the burning whip suddenly wrapped around his neck.


    Rex attempted to quickly slide his fingers between the whip and his neck to avoid being strangled but was surprised when he got pulled off of his feet. In the same second, Elder Tilrithnded a strong punch to his face with the force addition of being jerked toward her.


    It was the start of their fight, and immediately after that, the real battle begins.


    Smiling widely as his battle intent is riled up, Rex and Elder Tilrith were locked in a fistfight.


    Neither one of them flinched or even attempted to dodge the blows from the other. Rex''s remarkable ability to withstand blunt force was on full disy, while Elder Tilrith''s armored skin took most of the impact from the blow she received.


    In the midst of the fight, Rex realizes something, ''Hmm... I need more spells''


    Despite the fact that he has always been able to rely on his Werewolf skills in a physical battle, he now realizes that he doesn''t have any spells that could help give him more power to his bare punches.


    Most of them are long-range attacks, and the closed-ranged ones can''t be used right now.


    ''System, rmend me a lightning and light spell to help me right now!''


    <Analyzing skills to rmend...>


    Upon waiting only a moment, there are two spells that were rmended by the System and Rex didn''t waste a single time and instantly learn both spells. As the surge of information enters his brain, his eyes shed fiercely.


    Rex dodges a wide swing from Elder Tilrith by ducking down a little.


    Firming his center of gravity onto his right leg which was nted firmly on the ground, a wave of ck lightning seemed to surge through the veins in his arm, and it was at that moment he used one of his newly acquired spells.


    "Great Spell, Sharp Lightning!"


    Blitz!


    Bam!


    Out of nowhere, the speed of the punch increased drastically in a sudden manner.


    Elder Tilrith got punched right on her abdomen and got sent flying into the air, she also realized that the punch has gotten stronger, yet that is still not enough to prate through her strong armor.


    Casting the sh skill, the ck lightning made his movement even faster.


    Reappearing right behind Elder Tilrith who is still got pushed by the force of the punch earlier, Rex raised his leg above his head before lunar light gathers at the sole of his foot, gleaming with blinding radiance.


    "Great Spell, Lunar Insandecent Axe!"


    Just like that, Rex did an axe kick aiming at the top of Elder Tilrith''s head.


    Elder Tilrith was blinded by the brilliant lunar light that heats her demonic eyes, yet she was fast enough to block the axe kick by covering her head with both arms. But the force still mmed her back to the ground.


    Crash!


    ''My lunar element is weak. But with the help of Force Beam, I could make up for the power''


    Compared to this ck lightning element that has already reached the ninth-rank realm, his lunar is still sitting at the eighth-rank. If not for the First Breath, the blinding effect would probably be ineffective against Elder Tilrith.


    But it does now, and only need to make up for theck of strength with his Force Beam.


    Landing a distance away from Elder Tilrith who is still on both of her feet, Rex smiled mockingly as he finds that it was too easy to fight an Elder in a situation like this. "What''s the matter? Is it too much for your old bones? Is fighting me under the Storm Moon too hard for you?"


    Upon hearing this, Elder Tilrith peeked through her arms with her demonic purple eyes.


    A crack can be seen in the armor around her body, the attack clearly hurts her.


    "Do not celebrate prematurely, Royal ck Prince. I have yet to show you my true power. After so many millennia asleep, I am a bit stiff, but I think I''m fine now..." Elder Tilrith said, she then straightens her body.


    Following her remark, Rex suddenly saw something sizzling on top of her demonic energy.


    ''Hmmm... is that what I think it is?'' Rex thought.


    But sensing that the energy inside of him is reacting to the steaming reddish energy that is slowlying out of Elder Tilrith''s body, he knows for certain that his guess is really true now. ''She also has red force...''


    "Come, let''s continue our fight..." Elder Tilrith said, her eyes gleaming fiercely.


    Crack!!


    Under the increased strength caused by the red force that strengthens her body, Elder Tilrith dashed forward and created an explosion with her movement, breaking the sound barrier which is quite hard in the current state of the world.


    Moving faster than humanprehension is easy before the First Breath, but not after.


    Just this alone shows that Elder Tilrith has gotten way stronger than before, and she was now really going with full strength. In response to this, Rex crosses his arms in front of him to block the iing Elder Tilrith.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Swirling her burning whip above her, she then swung it right at Rex.


    Crack!


    "Haarggh!" Rex groaned when his arms got whipped, the sound it made was like lightning.


    Wincing and ncing at his arms to examine them as he staggers a few paces back, he finds that they have been severely burned by the attack. The force of the attack is also noughing matter, and Rex immediately activates his Extreme Sense skill in response.


    Due to his innate strength, the Extreme Sense drawback is basically non-existent.


    Rex will be fine as long as he''s not using the Extreme sense when he was severely injured to the point of near death, so he used it instantly and immediately gets ready for another follow-up attack from Elder Tilrith.


    Just then, he abruptly stopped and his eyes widened seeing a purple petal leaf.


    Sensing the demonic energy inside the purple petal leaf he leaped back to avoid it, yet he was surprised to sense that there are many purple petal leaves, falling down from the sky like leaves blown by the wind.


    Despite his attempt to avoid them, one of them hits him right on the shoulder.


    NGINGG!


    Immediately after he got hit on the shoulder by the purple petal leaf, a pulse of demonic energy travels through his entire body, and that causes a sharp sting inside his head before his breathing started to slow down.


    During that moment of being caught off guard, Elder Tilrith didn''t stay idle.


    Sprouting and pping her wings, she flew up high into the air before her dense demonic energy flowed into the whip in her hand. It was then she smiled diabolically and pulled the whip back.


    "Kiss of the Demoness..."


    SWOOSH!


    Out of nowhere, her whip turns stiff and shoots straight at Rex in a blink of an eye.


    Ssh!


    "Rarggh!" Rex sensed the iing attack despite his dazed state and raised his arm to block, yet he was surprised when the stiff whip prates through his arm and also his chest like an unstoppable drill.


    It mmed him to the ground before Elder Tilrith threw him away to hit more purple leaves.


    Gritting his teeth, Rex elbowed the whip and breaks free before he quickly chanted.


    "Blitzing Cry!"


    Blitz!


    A shockwave of ck lightning exploded from him, pushing the purple petal leaves away.


    Managing to gain a couple of seconds to get himself together and recover, he suddenly heard a sweet chuckle prating his ears, Elder Tilrith''s chuckles sweetly. "You''re strong, Royal ck Prince. I''m interested. Why don''t we continue this fight somewhere else? Maybe my bed chamber?"


    "Werewolf cross with Demon will definitely produce quite a terrifying monster..." she added.


    Katcha!


    "Eurghh!" Rex grunted again, he got hit by the whip on the back and it was very painful.


    Looking around the ce in search of Elder Tilrith, he finds that he couldn''t keep his focus, his senses are all over the ce. In the next few seconds, more whips hit him from all directions without him being able to defend himself.


    Katcha!


    Katcha!


    Katcha!


    Also, he was hit by more and more purple petal leaves in his dazed state.


    ''It''s draining my will to fight, and also hinder my ability to focus. Amanir! I need your help, control the spell and protect me!'' Rex shouted inside his head, he then cast the Seven Legendary Lunar Armaments spell.


    Swish!


    Just like that, seven weapons made of lunar light appeared around him.


    In addition, Rex also endowed them with his red force to guarantee their durabilities against Elder Tilrith''s whip which is most certainly equivalent to a ninth-rank realm weapon like the Amuerus Katana. As a result, the strikes of Elder Tilrith were sessfully blocked.


    Each of the lunar weapons flew in a circle above Rex, guarding him like a vignt protector.


    Since it''s also not controlled by him but Amanir, it doesn''t matter if he couldn''t focus.


    Thanks to that, Rex could focus and expels the demonic energy inside of him and slowly regained back his fazed mind. At that moment, hemend Elder Tilrith''s ability as it was quite strong. Recovering from that state, he then nces to the side and finds Elder Tilrith flying above him.


    ''Is that how you''re going to y this...?'' Rex thought with a wicked smile.


    Just like Flunra that has countless battle experiences, Elder Tilrith probably has a lot too and she reckons that she was not going to win against Rex fighting a raw fist-fight like earlier even though also has ess to the red force.


    Due to that, she decided to use more of her demonic prowess.


    But Rex spent most of his life fighting, and he has a great talent even before all of this.


    ring at Elder Tilrith who was flying above him and looking down at him arrogantly, the devious smile on his face grows even wider, ''I know what you''re weak against, and don''t think you can guide this fight to your advantage!''


    CRACK!


    Elder Tilrith dodged a ck lightning strike from above, she pped her wings away.


    After managing to dodge that ck lightning strike, she gazes down to look at Rex once more but finds that he was gone. ''Where did he go?! I can''t sense him anywhere, his presencepletely disappeared''


    Darting her eyes around the ce in search of Rex, she suddenly felt the sky starts to pour.


    Looking skywards in response as she can feel a bad omening from above, her demonic eyes widened when she saw another ck lighting strikee crashing down swiftly. And inside that ck lighting strike, she saw a pair of murderous eyes.


    "Raargghh!! Exalted Spell, Spirit Amalgamation!!"


    Blitz!


    BOOM!!

 Chapter 827 Test Of Acknowledgment (2)

    Letting out a thunderous roar, hended an axe kick that send Elder Tilrith to the ground.


    Elder Tilrith was blinded by the sh of light before being hit.


    It was his first time using the Spirit Amalgamation spell that he learned a while ago. It''s a spell thatbined two different elemental spells into one attack and also increases the spirit energy output by 100%.


    Since he now has two perfect spells to try out, he decided to use Spirit Amalgamation.


    Unsurprisingly, the spell proves to be quite effective. Bybining the Lunar Insadescent Axe and Ether Blink, he was able to catch Elder Tilrith off guard and send her crashing into the ground powerfully.


    A huge crater was created with Elder Tilrith sprawling at the center.


    Despite the powerful kick that even managed to crack some of the armor on the back of Elder Tilrith''s neck, the demonic energy around her is still zing and is even bing more intense.


    Getting back to her feet, Elder Tilrith startedughing out loud with her melodic voice.


    "I can feel your burning vigor, Royal ck Prince. For you toe here and dere that the Executor is your prey, then you must''ve really hated the Fifthborn, huh?" Elder Tilrith said before Rexnded across her once again.


    Rex smiled when he heard this, the wounds on his body started to recover slowly.


    "Of course, I''m not going to let you kill the Executor first. I am the one who''s going to kill him, and if any of you decides to step in my way, then I''ll be forced to kill you too" Rex dered overbearingly, letting his intention known.


    Nobody would take the opportunity to defeat the Executor from him.


    Every single thing that the Executor has done to him will be paid back tenfold, Rex already promised himself that he will triumph over the Executor, and make him a stepping stone for power as the System said.


    Listening to this, Elder Tilrith covers her face with her ws.


    Pondering for a second, she then waved her hands in hubris, "I''m done here, good luck"


    "I''m going to watch from the side, so don''t die now, Royal ck Prince. I''m still holding back, but the others might not be holding back" She added before walking away, waving her tail left and right.


    Upon hearing this, Rex nodded his head before a st hits him from the back.


    Boom!!


    Rex got flung forward and even spins in the air a couple of times, he needs to explode his kingly energy to stop the momentum andnded back on his feet. Raising his gaze, he saw his next opponent stepping up.


    "It''s time for you to die, Royal ck Prince..." A rasping voice reverberated in the air.


    An endearing voice that is inhuman and is definitely capable of striking fear in anyone that hears it, his next opponent is the one that looks at him with malice from earlier, hatred can be seen in its red light eyes.


    The Undead Elder is his opponent now, Elder Noskear.


    Looking at her stats earlier shows that Elder Noskear is a menace in terms of Undead magic.


    Possessing more than 40,000 intelligence stat points after the First Breath ensued is absolutely terrifying. The First Breath should''ve definitely weakened Elder Noskear more than the others, yet she retains her intelligence stat that high.


    Even Rex only had about 25,000 intelligence stat points after the First Breath.


    Despite the fact that he''s a ninth-rank realm in his sky-ck lightning element, being an Exalted race from having two elemental spirits inside of him, as well as having multiple elemental affinities, two of them are quite developed.


    "I''ve never thought that the Undead Elder bears hatred for me" Rex said with a smirk.


    Upon hearing this, Elder Noskear also puts on a creepy smile, the death energy around her is sizzling like ck smoke that amplifies her intimidating presence, "Someone like you wouldn''t be able to defeat the Executor, I suggest to repent because the Netherworld will have your soul..."


    Not even intimidated by her words, Rex kept the smirk on his face.


    "Yeah? Why do you think that I can''t beat the Executor?" Rex asked, entertaining the flow.


    But the question spark Elder Noskear to shoot her pure death energy into the ground, as she''s a Death Knight, she has ess to the death energy inside the Netherworld. It kept bing strong with each second passing by.


    Rex looks at the ground and finds two circle formations starting to appear.


    Intense with pure death energy, almost as if these two circle formations are a getaway to the Netherworld itself, the paradise for the Undead. "Your sin... killing an Enchanter and ughtering thousands. It''s uneptable, so you won''t be able to defeat the Executor because you''re going to die here..."


    "Tribute to the Nether Goddess of Fecundity, Blessed Undead, the Rasphest Twin!"


    Shingg!


    Although he doesn''t know what the Elder is doing, each of her words trembled his heart.


    Despite the eeriness and whispering tone that Elder Noskear is using, her words seem to be echoing inside the ears as well as echoing in another ce, seemingly calling for something from a forsaken ce.


    ''Necro Lich, she must be a Necromancer, calling forth summoning is her forte'' Rex thought.


    Among the Supernatural races out there, he was more familiar with the Undead than any other one, save for the Werewolf. He had more knowledge of the different types of Undead and their cultural and religious beliefs which he had used to his advantage during the mission to fend them off back then with the descendants of the 25 Golden Crest Families.


    It was thanks to that, he knows Elder Noskear''s power is going to be summoning.


    Just as he predicted, the two circr-shaped formations radiated with pure death energy that exploded with rigorous power, sending rays of ck force upwards and engulfing everything in a deathly chill.


    A chill that could even prate Rex''s skin easily, and make his body slightly shiver.


    Crawling out of the forsaken portals that the two circr-shaped formations created were two creatures, their skin is a green hue and decayed, powered by the pure death energy from the Netherworld itself.


    Roar!


    Growl!


    One of them, the one on the right was unstable, roaring and growling like an animal.


    Upon managing to squeeze itself out of the forsaken portal, the one on the right slowly raises his gaze as his entire body is now exposed. A six-armed huge and gnarly hunchback zombie, his face is the epiphany of grotesque, and his spines are sticking out sharply on the back.


    <Rasphest Twin - Varianus>


    Race: Nether Zombie


    Power: Seventh Rank(Peak) - Nether Weapon Conjurer<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Mental: 8,500


    Strength: 27,300


    Agility: 12,500


    Endurance: 25,100


    Intelligence: 0


    From the overall stats view alone, it''s clear that this Undead is made for a physique battle.


    Not even wasting a single second, Varianus that has nothing but crazed and anger inside his dead eyes charged forward like an animal, sprinting with all of its arms and didn''t show any kind of caution towards Rex.


    Leaping when he reaches Rex, he then tries to punch Rex with three of his fists.


    Although Varianus seems to be strong as its stats even almost match Rancdra from earlier, Rex doesn''t view anyone as strong if they are in a berserk state like this. It''s simply not a problem for him.


    Dodging the reckless punches, he grabbed Varianus by the face and mmed him down.


    Crack!


    Fighting in a berserk state is simr to fighting an amateur, there''s no technique and is always been easy for Rex to take care of something like this. Not stopping at that, Rex turn his hand into ws and jabbed it into Varianus'' chest roughly.


    Green blood squirted to his face, but he didn''t care and lifted Varianus off the ground.


    Rex''s body then slowly makes cracking sounds as he started to transform into his Werewolf form, closening the mass size between the two of them before he threw Varianus back to the ground and started pounding him repeatedly and brutally.


    Under his ground technique, Varianus wasn''t able to do anything to retaliate.


    Even though he has more arms than Rex, four of them have been taken out easily as Rex breaks them and rendered them useless. It was a horrifying sight, and the fight was more brutalpared to the one he had with Elder Tilrith.


    Considering that this Zombie went ahead and fought him head-on, it''s only natural.


    Elder Tilrith herself knows that if she recklessly threw herself at Rex then she will also be susceptible to this situation, the confidence from Rex shouldn''te out of nowhere, and that makes her always mind the distance between them.


    It was Varianus'' mistake, but he''s mindless, and probably can''t think properly.


    But as Rex was about to end Varianus'' life and move on to the next, a melodic hymn thates from the vibration of strings enters his ears, and this makes him pause for a second to look to the side.


    Standing on top of the other circr formation was another summoned Undead.


    Another female figure Undead with greenish skin, but this one is more humanoid, taking the figure of an actual human woman with very long ck hair that flutters almost like in water and pointy ears. d in a ck flowing dress, and her eyes were covered by a ck intricate eye cover.


    She is ying a blood-red violin which is the source of theseforting hymns.


    <Rasphest Twin - Montana>


    Race: Nether Zombie


    Power: Seventh Rank(Peak) - Nether Musician


    Mental: 13,000


    Strength: 100


    Agility: 32,000


    Endurance: 2,000


    Intelligence: 28,100


    Watching from the side, the other Elders chuckled when they saw this.


    Elder Tilrith was one of them as she was surprised to see the Undeads that Elder Noskear summoned, quite notorious summoned Undeads that many of the higher-ups would recognize.


    "Is that the King and Queen of the Elven that we killed?" She asked with a light smirk.


    Upon hearing this, Elder Nc also nodded his head in confirmation, "Yes, I believe those are Varianus and Montana. Noskear took their corpses and turned them into her puppet, but I''ve never seen her using them"


    "Seems like Noskear really wants to kill the Royal ck Prince" Elder Enima chimed.


    ncing over at the Elder of the Shapeshifter, Elder Nc, and Tilrith raised their eyebrows in question. "Have you seen them being used before, Elder Enima? Do you know of their powers?"


    "Yes, they are Noskear''s favorite because those two are quite effective" Elder Enima replied.


    Witnessing the fight in front of him, he then continues, "Varianus, like when he was alive is the brawler of the two, he has the ability to be stronger and stronger the more damage he was suspected to. Of course, this is not a good ability if the enemy is able to kill him in one shot. But that''s where Montana came in"


    "Montana''s music can heal Varianus endlessly, as long as Noskear has energy then she wouldn''t stop. On top of that, Montana could also revive Varianus if needed. One might be useless without the other. But if the two are summoned... they will be an unstoppable force"


    "Summoning both of them requires immense energy, Noskear is burning herself right now"


    Listening to this, Elder Tilrith and Nc could only shake their heads.


    It seems the killing of the Enchanter that Noskear talked about really hits her deeply, maybe a student of hers got killed. If not for that, then she wouldn''t go to this extent just to defeat the Royal ck Prince.


    Based on what Enima said, she''s even burning herself right now to summon the twin.


    Fixing their gazes back at Rex who is dazed by the music done by Montana, the Elders watching from the side started to be curious about the oue of the fight. In their eyes, this is only a test for the Royal ck Prince.


    Aside from his arrogant demeanor, he didn''t request anything outrageous from them.


    Of course, they don''t mind epting.


    Because of that, Elder Tilrith was not going all out as if she wanted to kill the Royal ck Prince. But Elder Noskear on the other hand, she seems to really bore the intention to kill the Royal ck Prince.


    "Now, what are you going to do, Royal ck Prince?"

 Chapter 828 Test Of Acknowledgment (3)

    Seeing the neer, Rex kept hisposure to look at Montana.


    ''Necrotic Musician...? System, what kind of ability is that?'' Rex asked with a frown on his face, the melody of the music alert his senses, and a feeling of unease crawled and grip his heart with icy fingers.


    Just before the System could answer, a wave of greenish note mmed to his body.


    Bang!


    Despite feeling a strong force hitting his body, nothing happened. It was almost like a dream, but it was too real to be a dream, something is definitely wrong yet he couldn''t quite his finger on it.


    <The user has been inflicted with Fatal Hymn>


    <All wounds have been stopped from regenerating until the Fatal Hymn is dispelled>


    "What?!" Rex eximed, he was not prepared for this.


    Not stopping at that, the music yed by Montana took a drastic change and is now even more radical andplex, her hand that holds the bow moved quickly as she draws on the strings like a mad woman, swirling her death energy around her.


    Green energy created by the music notes started scratching the ground around her violently.


    Rex didn''t sit idly and quickly create a barrier using his red force to protect himself, he doesn''t know what''s Montana going to do but something is definitelying, his senses are screaming at him right now.


    Swoosh!


    It was then, the green energy concentrated and shot forward.


    nting his feet firmly into the ground to prepare against the iing necrotic energy, Rex felt nothing but a breeze when the green necrotic energy went past his red force without making contact with it.


    Like a ghost going through a wall, the necrotic energy is untouched.


    "Arrhgkk!" Rex grunted and covered his ears when the green necrotic energy hits him. It was only for a moment, but he suddenly saw a double of his body in a sharp green color. And weirdly enough, the green double didn''te back.


    <Anti-Soul passive skill has been breached!>


    <The user is inflicted with Soul Hymn, disconnecting the user''s soul from the body>


    At the sight of the warning messages from the System, Rex was surprised as any attacks that aimed at the soul shouldn''t take effect on him. Even Queen Catsha, back when they were fighting was unable to breach the Anti-Soul passive skill.


    Yet Montana, a summoned Undead was able to do just that.


    Moreover, he also doesn''t know what the System means by his soul being disconnected.


    <Soul attacks fuel with the Pure Death Energy gave an absolute effect that can''t be blocked through normal means, the connection of Pure Death Energy is directly connected to the Netherworld. Thus, the Anti-Soul is incapacitated>


    ''What about the Soul Hymn?! What does that do?'' Rex asked again.


    But before he could gain the answer he suddenly sensed an attacking from the back, he look over his shoulder and finds Varianus already standing and swinging two necrotic des, oozing with green energy right at him.


    Due to his inhuman reflex, he was able to leap in time and dodge the attack.


    Just as he was in mid-air looking down, his eyes widened finding the green double of his body stayed on where he was standing earlier. And when Varianus'' des connected to it, Rex saw the skin on his chest being ripped open, and blood splurted out.


    Ssh!


    ''The attack thatnded on it connects with me?!'' Rex eximed inside his head.


    ncing to the side to look at Montana who is still ying her violin beautifully, he gritted his teeth as his eyes glowed with sharp red color, fueled with murderous intent, ''She could basically guarantee every hit with that ability, she''s too strong!''


    Knowing which one to aim first, Rex immediatelymences his n.


    "sh!"


    Blitz!


    In a blink of an eye, Rex started sprinting through the distance between them with lightning sparking all over him and managed to reach Montana''s back. A sudden increase in his speed can be seen, he already activated his Berserker''s Curse skill since the Fatal Hymn has blocked his regenerative ability already.


    No use holding back, he needs to make Montana stop ying her violin.


    Rex uses his Executor sh skill as his ws were struck with red energy, fueled with his kingly energy. Like a crazed monster, he started attacking Montana with the intention to stopped her from ying her necrotic music.


    But Montana dodged his attack without even looking at him.


    It was almost as if she had an eye on the back of her head. Also, her movement was like a blur, and it was quite hard to reach that kind of speed considering the First Breath suppressed their powers.


    Even though that''s the case, Rex kept increasing his speed and attack Montana relentlessly.


    Both of them started sprinting everywhere ying run and catch, and their speed only increases as even Montana uses her necrotic energy to increase her speed finding that Rex is catching up to her.


    Just then, Varianus stepped in the way, his six arms already grew back again.


    Stepping into Rex''s path, Varianus summoned six different necrotic weapons that he held in each hand. Channeling his energy, he swung them all in a horizontal manner and sent six green energy shes at Rex.


    Despite his attempt, Rex parried them with a swing of his ws rather easily.


    Before Varianus had a chance to react, Rex lunged toward him fiercely and dug his razor-sharp ws into his neck. With one swift motion, he grabbed Varianus'' spine and ripped it out of his body, killing him instantly. He didn''t have a fighting chance.


    Under the enhancement and also the Storm Moon''s energy, he''s unstoppable.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Rex is way stronger now than when he was against Elder Tilrith earlier as he was not in his Werewolf form and not using his Berserker''s Curse skill. It''s apletely different game, and even Elder Tilrith realized that.


    "Seems like he was also not taking it seriously against me..." Elder Tilrith mused to herself.


    Scanning Montana''s stats earlier, she has devastatingly low Endurance and Strength stats. Judging from her stats alone, she would die if she got hit by one attack from Rex, and it bes clear what her game n was.


    Garnering the Storm Moon energy, Rex activates his Executor sh once again.


    ''If Dark Moon gives corrosive property to the Executor sh and Blood Moon gave piercing power and sheer strength, then the Storm Moon should make my attack faster'' Rex thought, he''s already bent in taking Montana down.


    Upon assuming that, a devious smile appeared on his face.


    Having the Storm Moon right above their heads is also one of the things that makes Rex confident, there''s no way that with so much increase in power, he couldn''t beat these Supernatural Elders.


    Rex swipes his ws at Montana and finds a gushing force that makes his swipe even faster.


    It was so fast that his arm turns into a blur and even Montana''s long ck hair got hit a bit as she seemed to also be surprised by the sudden increase in movement. But as he was infatuated with this attack, a force struck Rex from the side.


    Staggering a couple of steps to the side, Rex recovered and finds Varianus smiling wickedly.


    "Hmmm?! I ripped his spine out, how is he alive?" Rex muttered to himself, he clearly remembered killing Varianus half a minute ago. Moreover, he also saw that Varianus'' stats have increased quite a bit. He has gotten stronger.


    Rex is in a pickle right now, his wounds are still bleeding profusely.


    Not only were the wounds he suffered from the blow earlier are quite deep, but the attack he suffered from Elder Tilrith prated through him. If he had known about this, then he would''ve yed it safer against Elder Tilrith.


    "Can you see now, Royal ck Prince? Redemption ising to take your life"


    From the back of both Varianus and Montana, Elder Noskear announced with a creepy smile on her face. Her voice is endearing like a monster, and she was standing inside the protection of a barrier.


    Due to summoning Montana and Varianus, she seemed drained, but still excited.


    "My brethren that died will all be in peace when I kill you and turn you into my puppet, the Netherworld will rejoice, and your sacrifice will be appreciated" Elder Noskear added, certain of her victory.


    But as she said that, a chuckle suddenly prated her ears.


    It wasn''t long before that chuckle became a cackle as Rex let out an uproariousugh, as if what Elder Noskear said earlier is something hrious and is not meant to be taken seriously. Hisck of distress even made Elder Noskear doubt whether the situation Rex is in was even dire for him in the first ce.


    "Kill me? Do you really think this much is capable of killing me?" Rex asked in hubris.


    Upon hearing this Elder Noskear''s expression darkens, she was furious as to how Rex is looking down at her right now. "Your fallen brethren also thought the same thing, but where are they now...? In Nirvanaworld, suffering, and regretting their foolishness to stand against me"


    Krrkk!


    Elder Noskear gritted her teeth that even makes a boney sound, her patience is tested again.


    "I''vee here in peace, I didn''t even ughter your army even though I can. But instead of testing me, you are aiming to kill me. A bad faith. So Elder Noskear, I''m sure you''re aware of this. If you try to kill someone, then you have to be prepared to be killed too..." Rex said hauntingly as his energy climbs higher and higher.


    Thanks to the anger as well as the Storm Moon, his power broke through to the next realm.


    <Storm Moon Blessing!>


    <The user has been bestowed with Storm Dive>


    <Storm Dive>


    By utilizing the powers of the Storm Moon, the user can ess the Storm Moon dimension which runs on slowed times for up to three seconds, allowing the user to move rapidly from one spot to another at a quick pace.


    Upon seeing the notifications, a smile appeared on Rex''s face as his eyes suddenly changed.


    Instead of having the usual scarlet color, a deep blue energy swallowed his eyes. A shocking sight for the Storm Prince who is watching this from the side, he frowns when he felt the disturbance in the moonlight energy around him.


    "What''s wrong, Storm Prince?" Elder Enima asked, sensing the tensioning from him.


    Storm Prince kept silent for a brief moment with his eyes squinted, and when he saw the deep blue color enveloping Rex''s eyes, he couldn''t keep hisposure, "In each full moon, Werewolves be stronger because of the increase in moonlight energy. It''s a general increase of our strength"


    "But no Werewolves could harness the true essence of the full moon without King Mark. How did he able to use the Storm Moon without being epted by the Storm Moon...?" he added in disbelief.


    Rex didn''t waste any time and cast the Storm Dive skill.


    "Get ready, Elder Noskear. I''ming to kill you now..." Rex said before he dashes forward.


    Upon seeing this, Montana and Varianus stepped on the way seeing that Rex was aiming for Elder Noskear behind them. But when Rex reaches them, his body suddenly morphed under the suppression of the Storm Moon energy.


    Varianus tries to catch him yet he grabbed nothing but air.


    Simrly, Montana tries casting her necrotic music notes to grab Rex but wasn''t able to reach him. In a few seconds, the two of them realized that they were attacking an afterimage, and his actual body has already gone past them.


    Even his presence stopped in front of them for three seconds before reappearing behind.


    It was not only Varianus and Montana that was surprised, but Elder Noskear was also shocked when she realized that the scent of Rex wasing from behind her. Not even she could sense what happened.


    Maybe due to her underestimated Rex, but at this point, she was caught off guard.


    "Now, do your Redemption can catch up to me again...?" Rex said, standing towering behind Elder Noskear with a mocking smirk on his face.

 Chapter 829 He Must Die Today!

    shes of Storm Moon energy can be seen zing and sparking around his body as he got out of the Storm Moon dimension, this move catches Elder Noskear in surprise as her body even tensed up in response.


    It''s true that Rex expected the fight against the Supernatural Elders to be a physical battle.


    But it seems he was underestimating them too much, Elder Noskear could still use her ability to summon such deadly Undeads, and there''s no way of winning this fight aside from taking down Montana or Elder Noskear.


    Out of the two, he decided that aiming for Elder Noskear is way better.


    "Don''t think that this kind of tactic has never been used against me, Royal ck Prince. I''ve adapted, and the barrier around me is highly resistant to physical attack and energy. Why don''t you try breaking it? I''d like to see you try" Elder Noskear mocked as she snapped out of her dazed state.


    Even from the start, she already cast this barrier to protect herself.


    Just as she said that, necrotic and ungodly greenish skeletons appeared around the barrier and wrapped themselves around Elder Noskear, creating an imprable fortress through her pure death energy.


    It makes the barrier even stronger and gave Elder Noskearplete confidence in it.


    Although that is the case, through the gaps of the skeletons, Elder Noskear could see a smirk blooming on Rex''s face as the energy in his ws turned from harnessing the Storm Moon energy into something else entirely.


    But that sudden change immediately dropped Elder Noskear''s heart to her stomach.


    Not only that but the Supernatural Elders that were watching from the side widened their eyespletely at the whiff of the energy in Rex''s ws, the sense was familiar to them and brought them instant crisis.


    "Can''t be, is that Origin energy...? How?!" Elder Nc eximed.


    Simrly, the other Elders also have the same question inside their heads.


    If it was the ancient time then seeing the Royal ck Prince using Origin energy wouldn''t be that much surprising for them, the Werewolf Princes are the ones capable of using the Origin energy but only with the permission of the Origin himself.


    Currently, in this era, the Origin wasn''t awake yet, so this shouldn''t be possible.


    Elder Tilrith then nced at the Storm Prince that has his eyespletely wide, even his arms that were crossing in front of him slowly fell down as he waspletely at a loss for words by this.


    The Royal ck Prince could use the Storm Moon energy and even Origin energy.


    Out of the Supernatural Elders that were standing here, he was the one that was shocked the most. It was almost as if the Royal ck Prince was given countless blessings, and he was the untalented child.


    ''I-I''m the true heir... he''s only a newborn, so how could this happen?''


    But then his thoughts were disturbed when Elder Tilrith asked him, "Aren''t your Origin killed during the second war? If that''s the case, how could the Royal ck Prince use the Origin energy?"


    "NO! He''s not dead! He''s alive!" the Storm Prince rebutted angrily.


    Although he said that with such conviction, Elder Tilrith was still doubtful about this matter.


    Meanwhile, Varianus and Montana quickly leaped into action.


    Noticing the surprise that Elder Noskear is feeling right now, the two of them charged straight in an attempt to save their summoner. The barrier is strong, but against Origin energy it''s possible to break it.


    Rex smiled when he saw this, he then thrust his ws right at the barrier strongly.


    Just when his ws were about to connect and Elder Noskear prepared another spell when the barrier broke, the Origin energy in Rex''s ws suddenly vanished and only sparks were created from his trying to break the barrier.


    It catches Elder Noskear off guard, she thought for sure that the barrier was about to break.


    Seeing that Rex wasn''t able to keep the Origin energy long enough until he hits the barrier, Elder Noskear smile smugly as she intends to mock him for this. But then she suddenly heard a painful scream from the side.


    ncing to the side, she finds Montana screaming in pain and dropping her necrotic violin.


    Upon seeing this sight, Elder Nosekar was perplexed as she couldn''t find what causes Montana such pain, nothing happened to her, yet it was clear that she was in enormous pain. Nobody was near her proximity except for Varianus. Nevertheless, something then hauled her off the ground.


    Varianus saw this happening and tries to swing his weapons at the space behind Montana.


    But his sword didn''t hit anything andnded on the ground with a loud crashing sound. In the next second, he could feel that something grabbed his head before his head was severedpletely off of his body once again, killing him.


    In reality, nothing happened to him, he only fell lifeless out of a sudden.


    Elder Noskear was at a sense of loss, she doesn''t understand what happened to the two. It only takes a moment before her two favorite summoned Undeads were dead without any real reason.


    "Soul Inspection" Chanting a spell, Elder Noskear inspected Varianus and Montana''s souls.


    Despite being turned into Undead, their souls were trapped inside their bodies instead of fading away naturally. Then, their souls were corrupted by Elder Noskear''s necrotic energy, turning them into unwilling servants to hermand.


    But as of right now, their souls were torn apart, they died because of that.


    Almost as if there was a malicious soul entity that ripped their souls to shreds, leaving them as empty vessels. Suffering that kind of damage, both of their bodies burned and went back to the Netherworld once again.


    Following that, the energy connecting her with both summoned Undeads was severed.


    It was forcibly cut off due to their demise and sent a powerful bacsh to Elder Noskear, knocking her out of the barrier strongly, breaking the skeletons in the process, and sending her crashing across the ground.


    Crash!


    Recovering from that attack, Elder Noskear quickly sat up in reflex.


    "Royal ck Prince! What did-"


    Just before she could say another word, her mouth stopped when she saw Rex''s ws were right in front of her eyes, burning vigorously with the sinking sensation of her death if she moved even a little.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Under such sight, Elder Noskear stopped her words and staypletely still.


    Despite the anger inside of her right now, the situation has turned out of hand and into her enemy''s favor. She needs not to evoke any more anger from Rex, or else he might kill her for real. She tried to kill him first, and that alone increases the chance of him finishing her right here.


    Of course, she wouldn''t actually die here even if Rex tried.


    The other Supernatural Elders watching this fight will intervene in an instant and help if Rex tries to kill her, but that wouldn''t look good to their legions. Essentially, the Supernatural Elders would me her for making them humiliate themselves like that.


    A duel is the only way, and attacking Rex at the same time is dirt to their names.


    "Since I am righteous and kind-hearted, I''ll let you go even though you tried to kill me," Rex said with a light smirk, he has no intention of killing Elder Noskear as he didn''t want to make war against the Supernatural Elders.


    Rex has been in enough wars, he only needs to focus on the Executor right now.


    Furthermore, his battle with Elder Noskear was the perfect opportunity to try out the new Damned Specter skill. Its description made him think that it would be quite potent, but it seemed to work even better than expected.


    But seeing it firsthandpletely convinced him, the skill is very lethal and effective.


    Knowing that to win the battle is to either take down Montana or Elder Noskear, he cast the Damned Specter skill and summoned a copy of his soul inside the curse dimension to try and attack Montana with it.


    It was then he realized that Montana seemed to sense it, her head movement shows that.


    Due to that, Rex decided to pretend to aim for Elder Noskear earlier to evoke a reckless move from her summoned Undeads that innate wanted to protect their summoner. A trap that he made on the spot.


    Unholy ws of the Reaper skill is the perfect skill to ignite a strong reaction from them.


    Just like what he realized earlier, he couldn''t use the Unholy ws of the Reaper, it''s too heavy on kingly energy which makes it simply impossible to properly use under the suppression of the First Breath.


    If he tries to attack with it, then it will simply not be effective at the very least.


    Although that being the case, he could cast it as bait for Varianus and Montana to leap at him recklessly. A sliver of Origin energy would probably be enough to force them to react like that, and he was right.


    Like a crazed monster, Varianus and Montana leaped into action to defend Elder Noskear.


    Rex got them right where he wants them to be, and that momentary crisis was enough for him to control the Damned Specter to attack Montana first. When its hand reaches Montana''s soul, it was basically done.


    "Hmph! Lucky, this night heavily favors you, or else you''ll be dead" Elder Noskear scoffed.


    But this makes Rex chuckle, he didn''t need to answer that.


    ''Of course, this night heavily relies on me. The First Breath, and the Storm Moon. If it''s not, then why would I even risk myself being here?'' Rex thought to himself, he didn''t feel wrong to take advantage of the situation at the very least.


    Timing is also a part of the battle, and Elder Noskear simply lost to that.


    Now that the battle against Elder Noskear was over as she flew back to the other Supernatural Elders, Rex grunted heavily and hold his chest, the pain from his wounds was burning his skin.


    <Fatal Hymn has been lifted! The user''s wounds started to heal again>


    ''Hmm... good, I still need to at least fight one of them more to be acknowledged. But I wished it wouldn''t be the Storm Prince, he''s a Werewolf under the Storm Moon, fighting him right now would be risky'' Rex thought as he shifted his eyes over to the Supernatural Elders once again.


    Just as he shifted his eyes over, the ground suddenly begin to shake.


    <Warning! A massive amount of energy is concentrated on the user!>


    Widening his eyes at the sight of the notification from the System, Rex''s eyes fixed on the Storm Prince that started to be enveloped entirely with his Storm Moon''s kingly energy. It was massive, and even trembling on the ground.


    At the sight of this, Rex gritted his teeth, ''System, how is this possible? The First Breath!''


    But before the system could answer, the white sphere in the sky that was caused by the First Breath suddenly shone brightly and strikes down a beam of suppressing energy right at the Storm Prince.


    Kaboom!


    A powerful shockwave sted when the suppressing energy hits the Storm Prince.


    Even though that is the case, the Storm Prince kept his standing and even his kingly energy was still stubbornly resisting the suppressing energy. In a moment, he raises his gaze and res at Rex with his deep blue eyes.


    Looking at this, Rex gritted his teeth, ''Shit! The Storm Moon is helping him!''


    Crack!


    BOOM!!


    "Storm Prince! You''ll be hurt badly if you keep this up! the First Breath is unforgiving!" Elder Nc eximed. But he saw that the Storm Prince didn''t seem to have any intention to stop, he was focusing solely on one person.


    Gritting his teeth until it makes a boney sound, the Storm Prince exploded his energy again.


    More and more kingly energy oozes out of his body, he was resisting the First Breath suppression and his power slowly reaches the ninth-rank realm out of anger at the sight of Rex that seemed to have everything.


    It was not a matter of pride anymore, the Storm Prince changed his mind.


    "No, he must die today!!"


    BOOM!

 Chapter 830 A Difficult Decision

    Ramawati City, sector 3, in front of a mansion.


    While the fight between Rex and the Supernatural Elders was quite destructive, especially considering the fact that the First Breath happened, the reaches of their battles didn''t extend this far.


    Only a few know the battle between them at a far distance.


    If one knew the family living inside of it, then the mansion will be in fact quite humble for their standings. But on this night, a couple of Awakened d in green outfits which indicates that theming from the same guild arrived in front of the mansion.


    Despite the First Breath, each of them could still use their wind elements.


    Just this alone shows that these Awakened is at least in the sixth-rank realm before the First Breath happened. Conversing with the guards guarding the gate briefly, the group of three was let inside.


    Meanwhile, inside the mansion, three people can be seen sitting in the dining room.


    Even though the prepared food in front of them was steamy and hearty, the atmosphere inside was not matching with that as the three people seemed to be in a bad mood, uncertainty wailing around them.


    Most people would recognize this family, it''s the Burton Family.


    "Dear, let''s not think too much while we eat..."


    A fair and graceful middle-aged woman reaches out her hand to touch Daniel''s hand with a worried expression on her face, she can feel the choking silence disturbing the dinner she prepared herself.


    Upon hearing this, Daniel snapped out of his daze, "Hmm... I''m sorry, I''ve lost in thoughts"


    "Come, let''s eat. Dray, eat your food, your mother has prepared this herself" he added, giving his son a look to start eating while he himself also takes the spoon and fork before starting eating again.


    But despite saying that, his mind is still in a mess.


    It''s been more and more chaotic by the day, there was no rest as the world started to change. Starting from the awakening of the Executor and now a white sphere appeared in the sky, looming with dangers unknown.


    Lately, the SCO has been on the move morepared to the UWO.


    Daniel couldn''t gain any good information thanks to that, and the SCO treated the 25 Golden Crest Families half-assedly, there doesn''t seem to be a string of trust between them which resulted in the families being left in the dark.


    Of course, even a moron will realize that this happened because of the Executor.


    Some of the sources said that the leader of the SCO, King John managed to find a way to befriend the Executor while President Sebrof failed on doing so which causes a shift in the power dynamic inside Ratmawati City.


    Usually, a man of his standing would have the option to choose sides in such an event.


    But Daniel doesn''t have options right now, he and his family are an Awakened, so there''s basically no chance for them to be epted on the side of the SCO. It''s a political war that he has never encountered before.


    ''President Sebrof, you idiot! Why are we in this kind of situation?'' Daniel cursed in his mind.


    Just as the family of three was eating peacefully, a knock came on the door which disturbed their dinner. Daniel wiped his mouth with a cloth when he sensed guests in the middle of the night, "Come in"


    As he said that, the door opened and three Awakened in green outfits walked inside.


    Finding that they were disturbing the Burton Family''s dinner, the three Awakened bowed their bodies apologetically, "I''m sorry to disturb your dinner, Sir Daniel. But we''vee with news of great importance"


    Upon hearing this, Daniel nced at his wife and Dray before he sighed.


    "Tell me here, what news did you bring?" he asked.


    Straightening their backs again, the Awakened at the front then conveys the important news, "The Macias Family turns out to have to make moves from the dark. Now, reinforcements from other major cities havee, and they seemed to be nning to retain President Sebrof''s position and n against the Executor"


    "Hmmm...?!" Daniel was surprised when he heard this, his expression shows that.


    Now that he knows about this, a sudden realization came to mind, ''So that''s why the duel has been postponed. President Sebrof must be fighting back King John''s pressure using the reinforcement'' he thought.


    But as he thought of that, Daniel looks at his family again.


    It was right then that he felt a pang inside his heart, the path of fighting the Executor to reim back power for humanity is a glorious idea, yet he was not in his prime anymore, and he has his family to protect.


    Due to that, Daniel seems to hesitate about what he was going to do.


    President Sebrof with the help of the reinforcement from other major cities would definitely seek and increase their numbers, the 25 Golden Crest Families as well as the guilds under them would definitely be sought first.


    If he joined them then he would be under coalition with President Sebrof and his judgment.


    Although President Sebrof stayed clear for a good amount of years and lead humanity decently, the fact that he hides the Rising Star of Humanity''s identity as a Werewolf and also taking a bad decision that resulted in countless death makes it hard to trust his judgment again.


    One wrong decision and Daniel might as well find his family in the gutters.


    Moreover, the Executor has been cramped inside his castle all this time without addressing anything. It worries Daniel knowing how powerful he is, and theck of care that President Sebrof is amassing a revolt.


    Something about the Executor always scares him.


    "The Macias Family might contact you soon enough sir Daniel, and that''s why I believe that this must be reported to you as soon as possible ande running here," the Awakened said honestly, conveying what''s in his mind.


    Upon hearing this, Daniel smiled, "Thank you, I appreciate this"


    As Daniel was about to dismiss them as he needs time to ponder about this, one of the Awakened from the back whispered something before the Awakened at the front quickly added, "Sir Daniel, there''s one more, and depending on your choice this might be more important than thetter..."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "More important?" Daniel asked back in confusion.


    Inside his mind, there''s nothing that could possibly be more important than this.


    But it seems he was wrong as the Awakened exined, "Due to themand for our forces to spread and fortify the Great Barricade, we have a couple of posts in each city to rely on information quicker. One of the cities we have posted in is Beah City. People talk and banter, and we found out that the mayor is creating a massive teleportation formation that can fit the entire citizens of the city"


    "What''s that have to do with us? It''s probably an escape route" Daniel said in confusion.


    The Awakened could only smile wryly and gestured that he was not done, "We find out that the teleportation formation will be connected to Emham Forest. At first, we thought nothing of it as even though it''s illegal, we have bigger things to do. But during the day, our post there saw a figure with a crow mask visiting the city, it was the Green Messenger"


    "Citizens of the city rejoice when the Green Messenger came. And with a little bit of probing, we find that they are talking about a city called Dargena City. It''s inside the Supernatural Territory and it belongs to... Rex Silverstar" he added.


    Upon hearing this, Daniel''s eyes widenedpletely and he gasped in disbelief.


    Since he was quite close with Rex, he knows that Beah City is one of the cities that he saved against the Demons. In a way, the citizen of the city has a connection with Rex and is probably a good one.


    ''Is he trying to rescue them from the Executor?'' Daniel thought in a haze.


    Although he doesn''t believe that there''s any information that could top the one about President Sebrof, this one definitely is. Considering that this is secretive, and Rex has a connection with Beah City, Daniel could assume that this is definitely a rescue mission.


    Daniel frown even deeper as he thought, ''Have they gone mad? Rex is a Werewolf!''


    But even though that is the case, Daniel has never seen Rex actually aim to destroy humanity instead, he tries to protect humanity multiple times already. And for the citizen of Beah City to rejoice as the Awakened said, it''s not a stretch to say that they knew about Rex''s real identity too.


    ''Should we follow them? Is Rex the better choice to protect my family?''


    Many doubts appeared in his mind as he thought of this matter, this is a chance that would not appear twice and he needs to make a decision right now. Even his wife and Dray are looking at him for answers.


    It''s either following President Sebrof to revolt against the Executor or gambling with Rex.


    Not knowing what to do as it''s a hard decision concerning the safety of his entire family, Daniel''s forehead creased as he closed his eyes in deep thought. Even though it was a hard decision, he leans more to gamble with Rex and trust his instinct.


    But then, a voice suddenly came from the side, snapping him out of his thoughts.


    "Father, if you''re thinking of going with Rex, then know that you won''t be fully responsible for that decision. I also don''t trust President Sebrof while Rex, on the other hand, I''ve been with him and talked to him personally. Although I was surprised to find out that he''s not human, he''s definitely a human inside, I can tell that much" Dray said seeing that his father was contemting about the decision too hard.


    If he didn''t say anything, then the burden of Daniel''s decision would solely be his.


    Even though that is what it means to be the family head, he doesn''t want his father to bear full responsibility if something went wrong. As he was already an adult, he could take a share of the me.


    Upon hearing this, Danie''s wife also smiled sweetly and nodded her head.


    "Yes, no matter what''s your decision, it will be a family decision. We''ll get through this together, and we''ll share the responsibility" she said, giving more assurance to Daniel which eases his heart.


    Getting support from his family, Daniel smiled, "Okay..."


    "I''vee to a decision" he gets up from his seat and stands in front of the Awakened, "go and call back the essential guild members back to Ratmawati City. President Sebrof has his chance, so now we''ll not trust his leadership again"


    "Yes, sir Daniel!"


    As the Awakened replied that, they quickly left the room to carry out their mission.


    Daniel then turns towards his family before he nodded his head, "It''s a gamble, and a reckless one at that. But if those people is positive, and even the Green Messenger is positive, then I guess we''ll have a fair shot..."


    ~


    Not only the Burton Family gained this information.


    Some of the 25 Golden Crest Families also received the same news, the crisis that was about to happen with the arrival of reinforcement from other major cities as well as the fact that there was a rescue mission.


    Most of them know how rotten the Executor is, and will not associate with him.


    Even needing sacrifice each day that keeps on being increased is a sign that he doesn''t view other humans as the same as him, and that alone is enough reason for the others to hate and will not associate with him.


    Inside the Hester Family mansion.


    "Lady Lauren, most of the other families have made a move. Are we also going to?"


    Kneeling on the ground was an Awakened in a pale outfit, she was trying to see whether Lauren would also take this opportunity to not associate with Ratmawati City as long as the Executor is at the very top.


    A destructive entity that cares only for its beneficial gain.


    Upon hearing this, Lady Lauren breathed subtly as she puts back a book in its ce before turning around gracefully. Looking at the Awakened for a moment, she then averted her eyes away, "Rex killed millions of people, so I don''t know..."


    "Think about your children, a fight with the Executor is a bloodbath!" the Awakened pleaded.


    But this makes Lady Lauren walk to the side and sat on the sofa, she then gazes up to the ceiling before closing her eyes, remembering her deceased husband who is still in unrest as the Shapeshifter that killed him still roams around.


    Sighing once again, she then thought, ''Honey, what should I do? Give me a sign...''

 Chapter 831 Going All Out

    A threat waned in front of him, boasting talent beyondprehensible limits.


    In the eyes of mortals that are clouded with minuscule knowledge, the threat was favored by the realm of the immortals, the upper entities. A simple ant could be turned into a dragon through one favor, and yet the threat has it all.


    One could evoke envy from many, more will simply evoke catastrophe.


    Seeing that the new era where the Supernatural races have the highest possible oue of winning and finally bing the triumphant power of the world, the sight of a newborn entity, a fraction of the Storm Prince''s age yet reaches this realm of power spite worries.


    The Royal ck Prince has proven to have all, and even more than meets the eye.


    Unknown ability to harness the power of the full moon without a King Mark, having bloodline that has the highest potential of bing the top of the Werewolves, and is even worthy of wielding the Origin''s energy.


    It''s simply too much, the disy is too much for the Storm Prince to handle.


    Due to that, he has changed his mind from looking down on a measly young Werewolf with a high-rank bloodline to an immediate threat needed to be taken care of at this very moment, no matter the cost.


    No amount of pride he has will hinder him from killing the Royal ck Prince today.


    Every fiber of the Storm Prince being is beckoning him to do anything it takes to take down the Werewolf his eyes fixed on right now, the whispers of the Storm Moon also persuade him from doing the same.


    Like a hypnotizing allure that focuses his mind on one rightful goal.


    Boom!


    The Storm Prince''s kingly energy exploded once again before it started pulsating like a beating heart, pushing the Supernatural Elders beside him away, and clearing his path straight at his target.


    "Direct Moon Ability..."


    Swoosh!


    Out of nowhere, the Storm Prince reappeared in the sky with an upheaval of kingly energy.


    Rex can feel the magnitude of power behind the Storm Prince, illuminated by the literal essence of the Storm Moon itself. Fighting mercilessly against the unearthly light from the glowing white sphere up in the sky, he and the Storm Moon persevere, aiming to wipe Rex out of existence.


    It was a monumental sight, and the entire energy was focused on Rex himself.


    Simr to the Brutal Impulse skill that he has, he was restrained in ce by the Storm Prince''s kingly energy that presses onto him, the sight was more horrific as he could dodge this attack.


    ''Damn! I couldn''t use Brutal Impulse without the Blood Moon, yet he could!'' Rexined.


    Under a split second, he already devised and abandoned a dozen of ns to escape the situation, yet there was none of them that gives him a reasonable chance to sustain this deadly attack aimed at him.


    With the First Breath suppression, he waspletely out of options.


    Just as he was stressing out about how to escape the dire situation he was suspected too, a whisper came into his ears, and that whisper resettled his brain and made him realize that he couldn''t stop right here.


    Out of the opportunities, this is the one that will fix his position.


    Rex would need to keep on pressing as he promised toe back to the others, and there is also a promise to himself that he would create a perfect utopia where nobody would need to suffer what he has suffered.


    A perfect world. And the pathway isid out right in front of him.


    ''No matter what, I need to block this attack. I need to try... no! I need to seed!'' Rex thought as his body started to tense up, the muscles all over his body bulging strongly, and he started to clench his jaw as he fights back the Storm Prince''s kingly energy.


    It was not an easy thing to do, an attempt to do it alone breaks his entire body.


    Blood started spurting everywhere as Rex''s skin started to break, this attempt was akin to trying a normal human pushing a brick wall, the attempt itself was stupid and many wouldn''t even attempt at all.


    "Rrgghh... Rrrrggh!!" Rex grunted, anger started to fill him.


    Yet his will has never wavered, Rex kept pushing his own kingly energy and retaliate.


    Although he managed to push the suppressing kingly energy by an inch, a sudden jolt from the opposing kingly energy crushed his body back, it was so powerful that a loud cracking sound can be heard, and his own bones are breaking apart.


    Twisted and contorted, under the mercy of the opposing kingly energy.


    ring at the Storm Prince in the sky, Rex''s eyes shed as he activated all he has.


    Boom!


    Not only has he activated all of his enhancement skills that boosted his physical stats to a higher realm, but he also harnessed every single elemental mana and spirit energy to strengthen his own body to the absolute limit.


    In an instant, Devo and Amanir''s physical presence appeared behind him like guardians.


    Rex''s body also shes violently as lunar mana, as well as Amanir''s spirit energy started to cover his entire body like a waterfall, the power inside of him started to increase, and his red eyes glowed blue in an instant.


    SWOOSH!


    CRACK!


    A pair of wings sprout on his back, amassed through the mixture of both energies.


    On top of that, a powerful shockwave sted the surroundings, pushing the opposing kingly energy back and also cracking the ground around him. ''I wanted to save this, but I don''t think I can with this situation. So I need to go all out!''


    Despite wanting to save this to fight against the Executor, he couldn''t right now.


    No matter how brutish his endurance will be or how much life force he has, being hit by the Storm Prince''s attack would definitely obliterate him, and he couldn''t let that happen or else he would be breaking many promises.


    Because of that, he wouldn''t hold back his power and would show them who''s the strongest.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    After activating the diator Form from Amanir, Rex didn''t stop there and decided to do the unthinkable. A diator Form is strong enough. But he has two diator Forms, so he''s not going to just only use one.


    "Let''s see your stuff, Devo!" Rex eximed.


    Devo scoffed in response, "Don''t be surprised, I''ll show you the full power of lightning!"


    BLITZ!


    CRACK!!


    Out of nowhere, a huge ck lightning split the sky and descends down thunderously. It was so loud that the air trembled due to the thunderous sound, and the ck lightning hits Rex and created a field of electricity.


    It was a sight to behold, the harmony between the lunar and lightning elements is impable.


    Upon seeing such a sight Baralt, Saruth, and Solomon werepletely terrified as the scale of Rex''s awakened power reached a devastating new height, he could even activate their diator Form.


    Fighting him without the diator Form is already hard enough, and this happened.


    Even the Supernatural Elders couldn''t help but frown when they saw this sight, the fact that Rex was able to harness the power of the humans made them realize more that he was not one of them, but a mix of the two.


    Rex was the best part of the two sides, and that alone speaks of his power.


    Knowing that Rex experienced a sudden spike of power, the Storm Prince paused in the sky and garner more kingly energy into his attack. He didn''t want Rex to survive this attack, he must die with this attack.


    In an instant, the space around him started to turn dark blue, and it started expanding.


    The Storm Prince has started to activate the dome blessed by the Storm Moon Lunirich, he was concentrating everything he has into this one final shot, an attack that could destroy anything it touches.


    But in that peak of the stalemate, the entire lightning around Rex suddenly changed.


    Swoosh!


    A dark mist envelope the entire ce, recing the reaches of ck lightning that was present before. Rex''s entire body started to be enveloped by the dark mist, and it didn''t take long before something changed about him.


    Something reced the dense muscles and ck furs that are covering his whole body.


    Rex''s entire body is now covered in arge ck cloak that reaches all the way down to his feet. Golden ancient inscriptions trace around the edges of the fabric, while the hood concealed his face and made him look like an enigma. Small bolts of ck lightning raced sporadically through the material as if seeking something, shing around with sudden spurts.


    On top of that, there are short ck chains wrapped around his wrists.


    Suddenly, a bigger bolt of ck lightning flew past him and morphed into an object.


    A steely sound can be heard as the object swirled around him resembling a ck serpent that turns out to be ck chains. However, despite looking like regr chains, the ck lightning coursing inside was distinct. It was more powerful due to harnessing the power of the Veracious ck Lightning essence.


    Just like a God-like warrior from ancient times, he stood there, basking in power.


    Most of the Awakened from the human race would be terrified at the sight of the spirit energy that he was emitting right now, it was already denser than any single living Awakened alive in this current era.


    It was something inconceivable, talented in any endeavor of living beings.


    Rex has now let out a powerful elemental and spirit aura that managed to push the opposing kingly energy by more than five inches, showing that he was already bing more powerful and breaking through the limit.


    If not for the First Breath, the damage to his surroundings will be disastrous!


    Nobody in the history of the modern era has reached this kind of spirit energy before, he wouldn''t be surprised if the continent started to break down under this much spirit energying from him.


    Even the white sphere in the sky reacted to him, shooting a small light beam at him.


    Despite that being the case, the ck chains that swirled around him created a metallic sound and protected him from this small light beam. After activating two diator Forms, Rex slowly gazes up at the Storm Prince.


    Upon making eye contact, the Storm Prince gritted his teeth, this is even more worrying.


    ''An entity that can harness both Supernatural and Awakened powers shouldn''t exist! The Royal ck Prince shouldn''t exist! I don''t want him to be alive! HE MUST DIE!!'' the Storm Prince eximed inside his head.


    ring at Rex, his eyes started to be bloody, fueled with murderous intent.


    Still confident in his power seeing that Rex still couldn''t muster enough power topete with his ravaging kingly energy, the sky above the Storm Prince then started to swirl as he is ready tounch his attack.


    It was akin to a whirlpool in the sky, and the sight was terrifying to see.


    But as he did this, the white sphere shoot an even stronger light beam that scorches his entire skin and even damaged his internals. Yet the Storm Prince perseveres andunches his devastating attack, "Wreckage of Superstorm!"


    Swoosh!


    Out of nowhere, the whirlpool in the sky jutted like a de straight down at Rex.


    Upon its descension, the wailing sound it created could shatter the eardrums, and for a moment the entire ce began to shake. It was a showcase of a ninth-rank realm power which shouldn''t be possible under the First Breath suppression.


    Even then, Rex could only stay silent despite the iing attack.


    Most thought that he has already given up as that''s all he can muster, but they were dead wrong. When Rex reaches the ninth-rank realm, he didn''t only achieve a breakthrough but also gained a massive reward from the System.


    Both of the rewards he gained he decided to use at this time.


    Absorbing the Nigh-Perfect Lightning parchment, his power skyrocketed as Devo was rejuvenated with an unknown source of power, increasing his power by an astounding 30%. Following that, a sphere appeared right inside Rex''s chest.


    "Ultimate Lightning Spell, Symbol of Lightning..."

 Chapter 832 Clash Of Backers

    A clear disparity can still be seen.


    Despite being surprised that the Royal ck Prince was able to harness the Storm Moon energy as per what the Storm Prince said earlier, the other Supernatural Elders still know and believe that the Storm Prince is the strongest right now thanks to the Storm Moon in the sky.


    One is able to harness while the other is supported fully, there''s a clear distinction.


    Just seeing that the Storm Moon favors the Storm Prince heavily and even helped him fight off the suppressing white sphere in the sky made it clear that the Storm Prince has the full support of the Storm Moon.


    It was almost as if the Storm Moon itself also wanted to destroy the Royal ck Prince.


    Each of them watches as the Storm Prince''s Moob Ability was exposed in full disy, the superstorm that he created, chaotic with the Storm Moon energy inside of it depicted the sight of what it would look like if the sky is falling.


    Such a sight is only possible if the suppression of the First Breath was unshackled.


    None of the Elders aside from the Storm Prince is capable to fight back the suppressing white sphere, there would be a need for an external factor simr to the Full Moon to the Werewolves for them to be able to do the same feat.


    Without it, the feat would be simply impossible for them.


    "The Storm Prince is stretching too far, he will kill the Royal ck Prince at this rate..."


    "We could stick with only us, the Royal ck Prince is unnecessary"


    "I agree, the Royal ck Prince would only add more anomalies to the n. He''s unstable and unpredictable, we don''t know if he even wanted to be a part of us or if he wants us to be a part of him"


    As the Supernatural Elders discussed with each other, Rancdra and Enima were silent.


    Both of them seemed to be pondering about something inside their heads while watching this fight, it''s unknown what they were thinking but the two seem to be really paying attention to the scene in front of them.


    Especially Enima, her hollowed eyes were glowing with dark energy at this moment.


    Out of nowhere, Rancdra and Enima''s eyes sparkled seeing a bluish sphere appearing inside the Royal ck Prince''s chest, sparking with ck lightning violently and increasing the powering out of him.


    It was astonishing, the Royal ck Prince''s power greatly exceed their expectations.


    "Such talent and power, his Awakened power is as strong if not stronger than his Werewolf form... how can such an entity appear in this era" Rancdra mutters, he fixed his eyes on the Royal ck Prince in interest.


    While Enima, on the other hand, frowns and rubbed her chin in thought.


    Meanwhile, Rex activated the Symbol of Lightning spell.


    Compared to the other spells in his arsenal, this spell that he gained from reaching the ninth-rank realm from the System is easily the strongest spell he has. It doubled his sky-ck lightning prowess, presence, as well as his speed.


    Sparks of ck lightning jutting out of his body destroyed the area around him.


    Even the kingly energy that wrapped around his body tightly started to be pushed back, he was able to move his limbs a little as he braced the horrifying moon ability that was directed straight at him.


    If not for the suppression, he could use his own moon ability, but he can''t.


    ''Devo, Amanir, when I signaled, focus everything you have to the tip of my wings! We''ll sustain this attack no matter what! I can''t afford to back down now, this is my chance!'' Rex screamed inside his head while gritting his teeth strongly.


    Any part of his body has already been clenched beyond measure in preparation.


    [I''ll pour everything, the spirit energy will be more than you can handle, Rex. But you wouldn''t need to control it for too long, just enough until the attack connects], Devo replied, circting his entire body with everything he has.


    Simrly, Amanir also did the same, [I''m not strong enough, but I could fortify your wings]


    Upon finding that the three of them could finally work together for once, Rex smiled as he puts on a maniacal smile, gazing with bulging eyes at the descension of the moon ability thatpletely obliterated anything it touches.


    Even the air was sucked into it, making Rex pants heavily as he couldn''t breathe properly.


    Just as the tip of the moon ability was about to reach him, about fifty yards away where the Storm Moon energy is already reaching him, Rex quickly closed his wings to his body and connects the tips together.


    ''Now! Do it now!'' Rex shouted, signaling to Devo and Amanir.


    BLITZ!


    SWOOSH!


    At themand, a surge of spirit energy erupted from his body. Marbling lunar energy causes his wings to shimmered and glowed, turning them glossy and sturdier than ever with the help of Amanir. Countless tendrils of ck lightning can be seen radiating both inside and outside of the wings, following the veins, and heading to the connected tips.


    Rex could feel his entire body at the breaking point, he feels like implodingpletely.


    But he held on and control the enormous amount of spirit energy that gathered at the tips of his wings, yet he didn''t need to control it long as the drilling moon ability eventually hits the concentrated energy that he gathers.


    KABOOM!!


    "Kragghk!!" Rex''s feet got pushed back, his body feels like it was breaking apart.


    It didn''t take long for blood to gush out of his mouth, smearing his gritted sharp fangs, and also drizzling down his mouth disturbingly. Even with everything he has, the moon ability is way stronger than he anticipated.


    Holding on for ten seconds alone could already be considered a miracle.


    ''M-More! We need more spirit energy and mana!''


    Despite being in two diator Forms, the permanent increase from the Parchment of Night-Perfect Lightning, the Veracious ck Lightning that he absorbed, and also the Symbol of Lightning spell, it''s still not enough.


    Rex could only smile savagely in the extreme moment, trying to hold on desperately.


    ''Lunirich Gods! They all wanted to kill me so badly, huh? Maybe the Countess'' proposal is not bad after all, on the contrary, it has be intriguing right now. If you''re going to stand in my way then I am going to kill you all!'' Rex thought inside his head, filled with murderous intent.


    Clearly, the Storm Prince couldunch this kind of attack thanks to the Lunirich Gods.


    The Lunirich God behind the Storm Moon is the one responsible for fighting off the suppressing white sphere, a Lunirich God that he hasn''t met or offended tries to kill him, and that alone shows that the Lunirich Gods have to be his target.


    If he wants to live and protect those under him, these Lunirich Gods must surrender or die!<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Crack!


    As the moon ability keeps on pushing forward, Rex started to be pushed back more and more, and he even heard a loud boney sounding from his wings followed by a cold and sharp pain.


    Obviously, the bones in his wings started to crack and break.


    <Warning! The user''s body is under extreme stress!>


    <Seize control of the situation or die!>


    <Warning...>


    <Warning...>


    Countless notifications from the system appeared as Rex was put in a deadly spot, he was stuck in the center and couldn''t move anywhere. On top of that, he doesn''t have anything else, he already used everything that he has right now.


    But the First Breath suppression is too strong, he has no backer like the Storm Prince.


    Rex coughed more blood as cracks started to appear on the concentrated energy at the tip of his wings, the lunar and the ck lightning are starting to be overwhelmed, unable to sustain the Storm Moon''s force.


    ''I- I think it''s enough of a disy, holding this long should be fine'' Rex thought.


    Although he intends of blocking the entire moon ability to establish his reputation to the Supernatural Elders as well as disying his dominance, he realized that he couldn''t, and this is way out of his hands.


    Deciding that it was enough, he wanted to use his Pneuma Spell, Ether Blink to escape.


    Just as a ck lightning strike thunderously descend from the sky aiming at his body, it stopped midway before vanishingpletely, blocked by the Storm Moon energy, "Krggh! What? I can''t escape!"


    "Embrace your fate, you''re not meant to be in this world..." the Storm Prince dered.


    Realizing that he couldn''t escape, a sense of crisis struck him as the concentration of energy as well as his bones got obliterated and the moon ability passes through and hits him right at the center of his chest.


    Boom!


    Ssh!


    "Huaahkkh!!" Rex grunted in pain, his eyes were bulging, and the moon ability is drilling into him.


    It was only his own skin and endurance against the moon ability now.


    Upon being hit by the moon ability, the System''s notifications that keep on warning him through this ordeal started to turn red, showing the importance of its warning. Rex''s eyes also started to be hazy.


    ''Damn it! I overstepped! If I don''t do anything, I''m going to die for real!''


    As he thought of that, a bluish wall appeared behind him and stopped his body from being pushed back by the moon ability. It was the Storm Prince''s doing, he wanted Rex to be mped in between and be pierced to death.


    And it worked, more blood gushed out from his chest, and the moon ability is reaching deep.


    Just at the peak of the moment, when the moon ability was about to reach his heart andpletely kill him, a whisper came into his ears which was akin to the goddess of life, saving him from the icy fingers of death.


    ''Do you need my help, Rex...?''


    Listening to the astral voice, Rex''s eyes jolted awake as he realized who it is.


    ''Countess! Yes! Please! Help me block this, I need your help!''


    ''It''s the first andst time I help you, Rex. At least until you go to that ce''


    ''Fine! Fine! I''ll go to that ce after this, but help me right now or else I''m going to die!''


    Out of nowhere, right at the tip of the drilling moon ability, a sparkle of ck energy can be seen that keeps getting stronger by the second. It envelopes the Storm Moon energy before gripping it tightly in ce.


    In an abrupt manner, the blood that gushed out of his chest stopped.


    Not only that, the Storm Prince who was excited that the Royal ck Prince is under his mercy and was pushing the moon ability forward frown when he finds resistance, he couldn''t push his moon ability anymore.


    ''What is this...?'' the Storm Prince thought in confusion.


    But then a spark of dark energy travels through the moon ability and hits him, it was then his eyes widened as he instantly recognizes the dark energy, ''When Baralt informed me that the Royal ck Prince was in possession of the Dark Moon King Mark, I assumed he meant the actual Dark Moon. But it turns out this abomination had made a pact with the Banished One?!


    Gritting his teeth, the Storm Prince knows that this is a bad thing for him.


    Knowing that it has already gone this far and he couldn''t take back his steps, his eyes bulged before he descends down from the sky intending to finish the Royal ck Prince here and now before it was toote.


    Kaboom!


    Rex feels another force pushing the moon ability, he coughed blood again.


    Looking up, he saw the Storm Prince pushing with his own raw power out of desperation.


    Even though he got help from the Countess, she only stopped the Storm Moon energy from hurting his inside. At this rate, he would''ve been pierced through, and he decided that he couldn''t risk it.


    ''System, I''ll have to use it. There''s no other way out of this...''


    But just as thought of that, two powerful energies hit the moon ability from the side.


    Kaboom!


    Under the powerful two powerful energies, the moon ability that was already disoriented by the Countess shatters, gushing a forceful wind to the surroundings. Just before Rex could recover, a voice enters his ears.


    "That''s enough, we should stop here..."

 Chapter 833 Proving Enough

    Out of nowhere, the pushing force disappeared and Rex could breathe easily again.


    Raising his gaze to find out what had happened, it turns out that he was saved by Rancdra and also Elder Enima that intervenes in the fight when it almost reaches its peak conclusion.


    It was then, the Storm Prince rushes forward but was stopped.


    ring at Rex with still his Storm Moon''s kingly energy sizzling around his body like mes, the Storm Prince was unwilling to drop this fight and intends to continue until this abomination in front of him is dead.


    But Elder Enima stopped him from advancing forward, putting her hand on his chest.


    "Do not try to stop me, that thing must die right now" the Storm Prince said.


    Upon hearing this Rancdra sneered as he looks at the Storm Prince descendingly with his reptilian deep azure eyes, "Werewolf and their anger... control yourself, Storm Prince, he''s not here to im your throne so there''s no need to be this excessive"


    "It''s not harmful to unite for amon goal, Storm Prince" Elder Enima added from the side.


    Finding that the two Elders were stopping him from advancing forward despite clearly he was one step away from victory seeing that Rex is still bending his body with blood flowing out of his chest, the Storm Prince gritted his teeth and looks over to the others, "Are you fine with this?! We can kill him now!"


    Out of the three others, Elder Noskear is the only one that doesn''t agree.


    Elder Nc and Tilrith don''t seem to mind the progression of this eventful night. For them, the Royal ck Prince already proved himself to be strong enough to im what he asked for from the Supernatural Elders.


    "We''ll let him have his chance against the Executor, it''s not a big deal" Elder Enima said.


    But as the Storm Prince is not willing, Elder Enima then leaned closer to his ears and whispered something. It was then, the Storm Prince clenched his jaw before eventually turning his body around and walking away.


    Meanwhile, Rex is focusing on dispelling the kingly energy that infiltrates his body.


    Although he wanted to look undisturbed by the attack, he couldn''t. It was only after he dispel the kingly energy enough that he eventually straighten his back, fixing his eyes on the Supernatural Elders.


    "I don''t know what the Executor did, but you got a heart" Rancdra suddenly said.


    Even though he didn''t reply anything to what Rancdra said, Rex puts a mental note that out of the Supernatural Elders, Rancdra and possibly Elder Tilrith are the ones that don''t seem to bore too much animosity with him.


    Other Supernatural Elders have animosity against him.


    While Elder Enima, on the other hand, Rex weirdly enough couldn''t read her at all.


    Something about the Shapeshifters in general has an innate air of unknown around them. Elder Enima, in particr, has it thick. Rex couldn''t sense any emotioning out of her and thus couldn''t assume what she was thinking.


    "Now, you''ve proven enough. We''ll let you have a go with the Executor" Elder Enima said.


    Upon hearing this, Rex nodded his head as his body is under extreme excruciating pain. Yet his expression is as t as a board, Rancdra and Elder Enima don''t seem to notice the pain he was feeling right now.


    <Warning! The user''s condition is critical!>


    <Warning...>


    Due to that, the System has been consistently showing warning notifications.


    But seeing that Rex doesn''t have any reaction despite his chest was basically torn open, and bodies riddled with grievous wounds, it secretly surprises Rancdra and Elder Enima considering the attack from the Storm Prince is enormous.


    Of course, technically Rex was saved by Rancdra and Elder Enima.


    Although that being the case, Rex wouldn''t actually die here. Just when he realized that he couldn''t block the attack even though he puts everything he has into it, he could use the Invincible Item to break free. But it seems there was no need.


    Striding closer to Rex, Elder Enima then stopped in front of him, "But Royal ck Prince..."


    "We would appreciate it if you don''t force your agenda on our people. I don''t know what your little tribe''s purpose is, but the war is not going anywhere, and our people will keep fighting for the sake of us. Bring that up again, then we''ll not hesitate to kill you" she added.


    It was obvious that Elder Enima was talking about his deration earlier.


    Just when he arrived at this ce, he dered to the legions of Supernaturals that he would protect those who doesn''t want to be a part of the war again. One of his reason for being here, and that of course offended the Supernatural Elders.


    Rex smiled in response, but he then recognize the form Elder Enima is using.


    Even though Elder Enima was supposed to be a Supernatural Elder, Rex finds the female Shapeshifter form that is furry and quite menacing familiar, it was almost as if he has seen her somewhere.


    But then, he remembered and decided to ask, "What''s the form you took worth?"


    "Hmmm...? I''m not following" Elder Enima asks back in confusion.


    Pausing for a second to steady his heavy breaths, Rex then exins to make himself clear, "I know that this is not your real form. So I''m asking, what''s the worth of this Shapeshifter to you because I want her head"


    Upon hearing this, a shift in air happened around Elder Enima.


    It seems the Shapeshifter''s worth is quite high, and that question offends Elder Enima.


    Although that is what Rex thought from the silence that he received from Elder Enima, she then suddenly said, "Sacrifices are needed in the world of the powerful, and if it''s only this Shapeshifter, then you can take her"


    As he thought earlier, he really couldn''t read what Elder Enima is thinking.


    ''I think I should be very wary of Elder Enima the most out of the Supernatural Elders, I couldn''t even see her power because this is not her real form...'' Rex thought in his head, secretly troubled by Elder Enima.


    Rex already tried scanning Elder Enima with the System, but it failed.


    Not that there''s nothing to be seen, but the stats information that appeared belonged to the Shapeshifter that Elder Enima is in right now, not her actual body. And that alone makes Rex feel quite uneasy.


    "If you want her, then take it. We''re going to be busy after this..." Elder Enima instructed.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Upon hearing this Rex nodded his head and cloak his ws with the Executor sh skill, he then swipe it right at Elder Enima and cuts her head cleanly off. It surprises the other Supernatural Elders but Rancdra signaled to them that it''s okay.


    Holding the Shapeshifter''s head, he brings it closer to his face.


    Just then, Rex realized that the head still seemed alive, and it turns out Elder Enima is still in there. Smiling eerily, she then said meaningfully, "Nice meeting with you, Royal ck Prince..."


    As she said that, she then lets go of the female Shapeshifter''s body.


    In a second, the female Shapeshifter gained back consciousness and started choking since her head is already severed from her body. But that didn''t take long as the Shapeshifter immediately died.


    Gazing at the head, Rex then puts the head into the inventory.


    Fixing his eyes back at the Supernatural Elders that were giving him different looks, Rex then smiled and spreads his arms to the side, "Seems like the Supernatural Elders have somemon sense. Please, heed my warning and don''t meddle with my affair with the Executor"


    Listening to this, the Storm Prince scoffed before he instantly vanishes from his spot.


    Elder Nc followed alongside Solomon, swallowed by a puddle of blood from underneath their feet, and also disappear from the ce. The meeting has to end abruptly thanks to Rex''s interference.


    As the two disappeared, the legions of Supernaturals also disappeared one by one.


    Each of the legions seems to be teleported away through their own respective powers. The once ce filled with Supernaturals instantly looks empty without them, thousands of Supernaturals left the ce.


    "Remember, my offer will always stands for you," Elder Tilrith said with an alluring tone.


    Despite the distance between them, her words are capable of inciting the desires of men that even Rex couldn''t shake off easily. Elder Tilrith is definitely one of the stronger ones among the Supernatural Elders.


    "Visit me anytime, and I''ll introduce you to extreme pleasures your body is capable of"


    As she said that, her wings burst from her shoulder des and alongside Saruth, she flew up into the skywards like a demonic meteor and streaked across the broken sky until the two of them disappeared over the horizon, leaving nothing but trails of purple demonic energy.


    It was only Rancdra left, and he was standing near Rex.


    Seeing that the others have left, Rancaldra turns his body sideways while still looking at Rex, "Royal ck Prince, you have the pride of a dragon, and I respect that. But even a weary heavenly dragon can still be in, I want you to remember that"


    "Until we meet again..." he added before a pair of scaley big wings sprouted on his back.


    Constalletions seems to shine all over the draconic wings in blue light before in the next second, Rancdra zoomed into the distance, quite fast even with the suppression of the First Breath.


    Rex kept standing with a stoic expression, undisturbed as he was all alone now.


    He kept standing still on his spot for about two minutes and even expanded his senses to epass miles and miles away, trying to make sure that there was really nobody around him that is keeping an eye on him.


    Finding that there was none, he quickly grunted and fell to his knees, "Argghk..."


    Every single enhancement and spell that he was using was deactivated in an instant, the powerful energy that came out of him vanishes without a trace as he pants heavily while looking down at the ground.


    Touching his torn chest that even exposes his beating heart, he gritted his teeth.


    On top of the fact that it was quite painful, his body feels very weak right now. Even though the Berserker''s Curse skill has been deactivated and also the Storm Moon''s kingly energy has been dispersed from his bodypletely, the wounds around his body are simply healing at a very slow rate.


    It was snail-slow, and that makes him harder to recover his strength.


    <Sudden Quest - Survive the Test of the Supernatural Elderspleted!>


    <Obtained 2 Trillion Exp, 5 million gold, 10x Nucleus of Supernaturals, and Obstacle of King>


    <Level up!>


    <Level up!>


    <Level up!>


    <Level...>


    <Congrattion on reaching level 70! A new pack feature has been unlocked!>


    Ignoring the notifications from the System as he has something that he needed to do, Rex raises his gaze to look at the Symposium of Upper Divinities in the distance that stands solemnly despite everything that happened.


    Rex clenched his jaw strongly and pushes himself off the ground.


    "Now that the Supernatural Elders were not here, I need to get there first..." he uttered.


    Since he was injured quite heavily due to the moon ability sent by the Storm Prince, it takes him more than half an hour, stopping and stumbling through the Dead Man''s Creek to finally reaches the entrance of the Symposium of Upper Divinities.


    It was pure dedication as he needs to finish what he needs to do as soon as possible.


    Entering the ce, he grabs ahold of the edge of the table so as to not fall down to the ground. Blood can be seen smearing the round table as Rex takes a moment to pause to collect himself after the hazardous journey.


    Taking five to rest, Rex then shifted his eyes around the ce before going to the ground.


    Putting his hand on the surface of the cold ground, he then sighs heavily.


    "System, scan the entire ce and find any hidden ce..."


    Just as he said that, the System scanned as it was told before there was a subtle glowing from near the high seat where he sat earlier. Upon seeing this, Rex smiled weakly and nodded his head, "Found it..."

 Chapter 834 Busyness In Dargena City

    Finishing the deal he had inside the Symposium of Upper Divinities, Rex walks out and travels along the Dead Man''s Creek once again. Butpared to earlier, his expression is paler and he seems to be drained to the core.


    If anyone were to look at him now, then they might mistake him for a ghost.


    It had taken him more than half an hour to go to the Dead Man''s Creek earlier, and now his journey out was proving to be even longer and more difficult. He was exhausted, barely able to take a full breath in his panting state, almost as if he were hyperventting.


    Using the trees as a support, he slowly makes his way in the cold and silent night.


    Just as he was going through the Dead Man''s Creek, his eyes caught sight of creatures gazing at him from the abyss, their bodies moved left and right in a waving manner almost like dancing.


    Rex has seen them earlier, and they were the Passues.


    Compared to earlier when he first goes through here, the Passues seem to be passive and only watch him from the shroud of darkness. But weirdly, at this moment, there seems to be an oddness in their movements.


    It was almost the Passues were uncertain whether they need to attack or not.


    Just then, one of the Passues dashed forward and stands right in front of Rex, still moving its body in a wavy manner. At this sight, Rex''s heart started thumping rapidly as he knows that he was not a match for this creature.


    Even if he''s in full power, he would''ve been obliterated by this Passue.


    Leaning forward and tilting its head, the Passue inspect Rex with its one glowing red eye.


    ''Oh, no... M-My weakened state might not give out the scent of a Supernatural right now, I need to go back to my Werewolf form'' Rex thought in worry, he was exhausted of his energy and the Passues might deliberate whether to attack him or not.


    Even in his human form, Rex has the scent and energy of a Supernatural.


    But at this moment thanks to being exhausted of his energy, the scent was the only thing keeping the Passues in check, and one of them might decide to attack as he doesn''t look like an actual Supernatural and instead looks human.


    Gritting his teeth, Rex slowly transforms into his Werewolf form.


    Knowing the strength behind these Passues, he''s better to take the safe route or be sorry.


    Crack!


    Bulge!


    Rex felt transforming into his Werewolf form right now is simr to the first time he transformed, the process is really slow, and the moving of his bones and strengthening of his muscles bes even more vivid to feel.


    It forces him to let out a couple of grunts and moans before the transformation finishes.


    Panting heavily under the pain that his body is going through right now, Rex looks at the Passue and finds it gone back, slithering into the shadows of the ce again, disappearing from his sight.


    Breathing easily, he decided to lie prone to the ground to recover his strength first.


    "I really shouldn''t be torturing myself like this..." he mused to himself.


    Just earlier, he asked the System for a teleportation item to leave this ce quickly.


    But the System told him that the area around the Symposium of Upper Divinities, as well as the Dead Man''s Creek, prohibits the use of teleportation. If he wanted to leave through teleportation, then he must leave the Dead Man''s Creek first.


    Of course, there are some ways to bypass that restriction but it will cost so much more.


    Rex, being a calctive person as he is doesn''t want to spend more gold for that.


    Getting up from the ground once again to find that the wound on his chest is still bleeding, Rex groaned and stands up before he continues his journey. "It''s the second time now, I really need to do something about this"


    It was not that too long ago that he was in a simr situation such as this.


    Now that it''s already the second time already, he will really make Delta stronger and use her as a mount to go anywhere to avoid this kind of situation. "With the corpses, the Elves'' brought, that shouldn''t be a problem"


    While walking through the Dead Man''s Creek, Rex stopped when he spotted a figure.


    Putting his guard up and instantly forcing himself to stand upright while ignoring his pain, the figure who was leaning on the tree came out. Upon recognizing the figure, Rex could sigh in relief as she was not an enemy.


    "Need a hand...?" she asked.


    Rex pauses for a second before he then asked the System, ''Did she get near to me earlier?''


    <No, the System didn''t detect any living being around the Symposium of Upper Divinities>


    ''Okay, if you say so...'' he nodded his head.


    Fearing that someone might saw what he did inside the Symposium of Upper Divinities earlier, it''s natural for him to be paranoid. Chuckling weakly to look at the figure in front of him, he then asked, "Are you stalking me, Calidora? Or are you missing your parents?"


    "No, and no. Figured that you might need help so here I am" Calidora replied nonchntly.


    Knowing that it''s Calidora, he doesn''t need to worry about letting his guard down, she couldn''t kill him either way so he''s practically safe with Calidora, "If that''s the case, then I''ll dly take the offer"


    Just like that, Calidora supports Rex before she ps her wings away.


    "Since you''re bleeding already, can I take a sip?"


    "What do you think I am? A juice? No."


    "Tch! I''m just asking, why do you need to be so mean about it"


    ~<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Meanwhile, Dargena City.


    Ever since the First Breath happened, the Supernaturals inside the city have been severely weakened and couldn''t lift a finger. None of them were out and was forced to stay inside their respective homes.


    Only Gelmar, Linthia, and Dindora are out doing something in the city square.


    In addition, each of the Silverstar Pack members is also doing their own thing. Adhara and Evelyn were outside of the castle while Giste, Delta, and Flunra are inside the castle in their respective room.


    Kyran is the only one not doing anything because of his condition.


    As the elves settled themselves inside the city while they wait for Rex toe back, some of them are tasked to bring the corpses into the castle. Giste is now absorbing the corpses brought by the Elves inside her room, seriously trying to increase her power as much as possible.


    Dozens of corpses can be seen scattered inside her room, but she didn''t care.


    Even though the rotten stench filled her room and stick to the walls, she didn''t mind about it as she was previously an Undead, she was already used to this kind of scent. Giste keeps on absorbing corpse after corpse through her ck heart and making herself stronger in the process.


    Remembering what Rex did, she wasn''t going to sit around despite still feeling weak.


    ''I''m going to be dependable and share Rex''s burden. No, I don''t want him trying to do that again... I must be dependable and stronger'' Giste thought, her eyes shing with determination, hoping to make up for the time she lost for being sick.


    Simrly, in the courtyard, Delta is doing the same, devouring corpses left and right.


    It was a part of her instinct to be stronger, a natural part of being a mutated animal. On top of that, it was the First Breath already, and there was no time for Giste and Delta to idle around in their realm of power and not get stronger considering the resources are right in front of them now.


    Adhara and Evelyn have already reached a new realm, so they also must do the same thing.


    On the other part of the castle, Flunra is cramped inside his room.


    Flunra is doing something about the ve Mark on his back, meticulously engraving ancient rune after ancient rune. Each time he did it, most of the ancient runes broke when they touches the ve Mark. But he kept changing the ancient runes he engraved.


    Clearly, he was doing a trial and error to learn more about the notorious ve Mark.


    As a part of Rex''s n in taking down the Executor involves the ve Mark, he needs to start doing his part and crack the mystery open. It''s the only thing he needs to be doing right now.


    Meanwhile, outside of the castle, Adhara is currently inside the forgery.


    She heard from Rex about the stuff he was doing in the forgery from Gelmar, and she decided to bring Queen Shana as well as her trusted right hand to the forgery to discuss ranged weapons.


    Diversity is needed in an army, so she decided to use this opportunity to discuss.


    Elves are known for their ranged weaponry, and Adhara hoped that she could get some insight to help Rex make a blueprint for ranged weapons such as bows or guns. Out of the three captains, Adhara was nning to let Dindora be the one focusing on ranged weaponry as she''s a Dryad.


    It''s a thought that came to mind, but she''s quite sure Rex would agree with her.


    Gelmar also thought that her idea is good, and she was allowed to do anything she wants as it doesn''t need to be said that she was the second inmand here. Even Queen Shana knows that and gives her the respect she''s due.


    Of course, the fact that Rex is confronting the Supernatural Elders is an addition to that.


    Queen Shana knows that even with the second awakening of the world happening, and there will be more Elders that awaken, Rex''s position will still stand and there wouldn''t be many entities that could go against him.


    Considering that Rex also showed her mercy, she''s determined to be loyal to him.


    Being in the gray is not the answer right now, and she knows it.


    While Adhara is dealing with that point, Linthia, Dindora, and Evelyn are currently at the city''s spacious square at the center. Evelyn seemed to be instructing them as the three draws something on the ground.


    Judging from the looks of it, the three should be drawing a formation.


    During the time when Giana and Prof. K left after being turned into Werewolves, Rex gave her a blueprint to draw an advanced teleportation formation. He entrusted this to her because he has a lot of things he needs to keep in check.


    It''ll be good if she could handle this instead of himself.


    Although Adhara could also do this, Rex trusted Evelyn''s judgment more to assess the situation fairly and objectively considering she was one of the descendants of the 25 Golden Crests Families before all of this.


    Problems always came to her back then, so she could definitely handle this better.


    ''We need to draw the formation quickly to connect it with the one at Emham Forest, the First Breath must cause panic to those people. Prof. K and Giana must be hurrying themselves to finish their business in Ratmawati City and teleport the people here...'' Evelyn thought to herself.


    Because of that, she''s not preparing for the teleportation formation in advance.


    Rex gave the two as much time as possible to finish the lists of what he wanted them to do. But with the First Breath, Evelyn suspected that the people will want to be teleported away from the human territory.


    Even regr people know that there''s a huge waring, and they need to leave.


    Due to that, Evelyn decides that it''s best to set the teleportation formation now in preparation for those people being teleported here. Linthia and Dindora also already prepared the resident for them to stay.


    It''s only a matter of finishing the teleportation formation.


    Putting both of her hands on her waist while looking at the near-finish teleportation formation, Evelyn nodded her head before she looks to the far distance, "Rex is in extreme pain right now, but I hope he''s okay" she mused to herself.


    Just then, she remembered something and looks around.


    "Now that I said that, I didn''t see Calidora anywhere. Did she go after Rex? Most likely... She''s awfully spending a lot of time with Rex, I don''t trust her and I don''t like this. She must be onto something..." Evelyn mutters in suspicion.


    No matter what, Calidora is an outsider, and she seems to be attempting something.

 Chapter 835 Blatant Fun

    It was already at the streak of dawn, Prof. K and Liliya are currently in Emham Forest.


    Unknown to the both of them, the Emham Forest is the silent witness of the rise in power of a prominent entity the two knew, this is the ce where Rex first transformed and realize that he was not a human anymore.


    On top of that, this ce is also the ce where Rex beats Wesley Atkins wlessly.


    Clearly, Emham Forest is one of the most memorable ces that Rex has ever been. Not only was it the ce where he first transformed, but somewhere in this ce also lies the Cluster Domain that he has used for a secret shelter a couple of times already.


    Rex owed the Cluster Domain a lot thanks to that, it''s a great ce.


    As of this moment, Prof. K and Liliya are currently scouring throughout the forest in search of the Cluster Domain. It''s rather hard to find based on Rex''s description alone, the forest is not that big but there are definitely small and secluded corners that are hard to find.


    Due to their weakened state thanks to the First Breath, the search takes even longer.


    Liliya was barely around the seventh-rank realm before the First Breath happened, and now her power has been reduced greatly to the point that she almost felt like a normal human. Slow and powerless.


    It was also her that was tasked to search for the Cluster Domain first.


    Earlier, Prof. K needs to contact and notify Beah City regarding the teleportation formation.


    Since the First Breath disturbed their n, he feared that Beah City wasn''t able to finish the formation. But it seems he was wrong, with the help of the other cities, the advanced teleportation formation was finished in time.


    Now, the two could focus on finishing their part and searching for the Cluster Domain.


    Under the intensive effort of the two running throughout the forest, Liliya eventually, after taking a turn, finds two huge boulders on top of a broken tree. At the sight of this, she squinted her eyes and strides closer.


    "I think this is it, but where is the hole...?" she thought out loud.


    Getting closer to the ce, Liliya circles around and found the hole in between the boulders.


    Because of the angle she wasing from, she couldn''t see the hole earlier and needed to circle around to find it. Liliya smiled when she eventually finds it and shouted to the side, "Prof. K! I think I found the Cluster Domain!"


    Taking a form of a green mist, Prof. K quickly came when he heard that.


    Striding closer to get a better look, he nodded his head as it should be the Cluster Domain.


    Just from the fact that the hole looks ordinary and ispletely ck, located in between two huge boulders should surely be the Cluster Domain. It perfectly matches the description Rex gave him, and now he could get to work.


    Frowning for a second, Prof. K shakes his head a couple of times, seemingly troubled.


    "Are you sure you''re okay? Want me to do this for you?" Liliya asked.


    Although Prof. K didn''t give her a clear answer whether he has been turned into a Werewolf by Rex or not, she could already tell that he was disturbed by the Storm Moon, and thus she believed that he was already a Werewolf.


    Since the Storm Moonsted throughout the night weirdly, it was clearly affecting him.


    Prof. K reaches out his hand to take a pouch from inside his robe while shaking his head, he was panting yet he doesn''t want to stop, "No, I need to do this. The quicker I get this done, the better"


    If he stayed too long inside the human territory, then King John might find him.


    Even though he believes that King John wouldn''t attack him, Prof. K still doesn''t know what to expect knowing that King John is already been corrupted by the Executor. On top of that, he also doesn''t know how to face King John regarding what had happened to him.


    Due to that, he wanted to leave the human territory and avoid confrontation.


    Reaching out to take a piece of big rolled parchment from the pouch, Prof. Kid it on the ground and inspected it. As he initially thought, the parchment is an advanced formation blueprint that he needed to draw using any energy.


    It''s very sophisticated, thebination of runes is something he has never seen before.


    But as the two were about to start, the ground suddenly trembled.


    Boom!


    Fearing that it might be anyone sent by King John or worse the Executor, Prof. K and Liliya quickly grabbed the parchment and jumped back. But instead, the two were surprised when they found a muscr leging out of the Cluster Domain.


    Coming out of the hole was a huge creature, two times the height of Prof. K.


    Possessing reddish thick skin, vicious tusks, and a bulky yet muscr body, the creature looks indomitable and dangerous. Moreover, Liliya doesn''t know what kind of Supernatural this creature is, she has never seen anything that matches its appearance.


    "What is that, Prof. K? Is it an Ogre? But it has one eye" Liliya eximed.


    Upon hearing this, Prof. K also frowns as even he who has done numerous researches about Supernatural Creatures is confused for a moment. But he quickly realized what the creature is, "A Cyclop... a primordial Supernatural Creature" he whispered in disbelief.


    It''s been said that the Cyclops went extinct, yet one of them is standing in front of him now.


    ring at the usurpers that seemed to be doing something in front of its home, the Cyclop roared menacingly and opens its mouth. Like a dragon, it breathes fire and shoots it directly at Prof. K and Liliya.


    Maneuvering over like an eel, Liliya puts a mark on herself and Prof. K''s body.


    Due to her extreme training inpleting the tasks given by Prof. K alongside the other green team, she now is able to engrave a mark without needing to touch the target, her reach has gotten longer.


    In an instant, both of their bodies be slightly stronger.


    "I''m sorry Prof. K, my power is also suppressed right now so it''s not much" Liliya apologized.


    But Prof. K shakes his head as if that is not a problem, "No need to apologize, we are not going to fight the Cyclop. I need to talk to it and convince it that we are sent here by Rex" he replied, and turned serious.


    Just then, Prof. K''s eyes darted to the side seeing a sh of lightning.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Finding that another creature way smaller than the Cyclop reaches Liliya''s back, Prof. K widened his eyes, ''I don''t know what that thing is, and it''s fast! It must be around the sixth-rank realm before the suppression'' he thought and tries to reach out his hand to Liliya.


    Although his movement was quick, the creature is quicker and swat Liliya away with a kick.


    Crash!


    Not stopping at that as if the creature was a trained warrior that does not stop until all of its enemies were defeated, the creature flick the axe in its hand and fixed its eyes on Prof. K, a malicious conviction can be seen in its two eyes as lightning swirled around its body.


    Seeing this, Prof. K quickly raised his hands and shouted, "Wait!!"


    Upon hearing this, the creature stopped while still in its battle stance, ready to attack.


    The Cyclop standing near the hole frowned when he caught a sniff of the scenting from Prof. K, it was different and certainly familiar, "Who are you? Ugrok, don''t know you. And your scent is familiar to Ugrok"


    "I''m sent here by Rex! I''m here on behalf of Rex!" Prof. K quickly replied.


    Even though he was confident in his skills, there was no need to fight the Cyclops. Moreover, it was only briefly but when he dodged the fire breath earlier, Prof. K realized that the fire actually sucked in his green smoke.


    It was clear that he might be hurt if he fought against the Cyclop.


    Compared to the smaller creature beside him, the Cyclop is clearly stronger. Even standing there undisturbed, the Cyclop already excludes a powerful aura. Considering that it''s a primordial Supernatural, being strong is natural for it.


    "Rex...? Ugrok is sorry. Ugrok doesn''t know" the Cyclop instantly changed its attitude.


    Just the mentioning of Rex''s name alone is capable of changing the Cyclop''s attitude instantly, and it was clear now that the Cyclop knows about Rex and is probably living inside the Cluster Domain.


    ncing over his shoulders, Prof. K finds Liliyaing back, evidently hurt.


    "Are you okay?" Prof. K asked in worry.


    But Liliya smiled and raises her thumb, she felt the right side of her body numb from receiving that hard kick from the smaller Cyclop, "Yes, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me, Prof. K" she replied meekly.


    Stomp!


    Taking a step forward, the Cyclop reaches out its hand toward Prof. K.


    "Ugrok name is Ugrok, what is your name?" Ugrok asked.


    Reaching out to shake Upgrok''s hand, Prof. K then replied, "You can call me Prof. K or K only"


    "My name is Liliya, I''m Rex''s friend" Liliya also said when she finds Ugrok looking at her, the fact that she was talking to a Supernatural like this has never crossed her mind. Usually, meeting a Supernatural always ended in a fight.


    Nodding his head, Ugrok then nced at the other Cyclop, "Ugrok wants you to apologize"


    "Dyrmir apologizes for attacking, Dyrmir was sick of losing against Ugrok, and Dyrmir wanted to win" Dyrmir apologized, he then walks forward and tap Liliya on the back with a light chuckle.


    Although he meant it lightly, Liliya almost got staggered forward because of that tap.


    Chuckling lightly as this is not a progression that the two are expecting, Prof. K then turns his face towards Ugrok and decided to ask, "Rex told us to create an advanced teleportation formation and also link the Cluster Domain to him, can you help us do that?"


    "Hmmm...?" Ugrok ponders and takes the parchment from Prof. K''s hand.


    Not expecting much from a Cyclop that couldn''t even talk properly, Prof. K was surprised when Ugrok uses his energy to envelop the parchment before he managed to extract the advanced teleportation formation precisely.


    It was almost as if he could copy the formation in the form of energy.


    Hovering the copy of the formation to the side, Ugrok expanded it to the appropriate size before engraving it to the ground. Prof. K and Liliya were surprised to find that Ugrok managed to create the advanced formation in less than five seconds.


    "How in the world...?" Prof. K mutters in disbelief, it seems he underestimates Ugrok.


    After doing that, Ugrok shifted his gaze to Prof. K again, "Does K have the elemental stones? K needs them for the Cluster Domain, Ugrok will help" he asked, seemingly asking for the elemental stones to connect the Cluster Domain.


    Upon hearing this, Prof. K raised the pouch and nodded his head, "I- It''s inside here"


    Just like that, Ugrok turns around and enters the Cluster Domain.


    Looking at this, Prof. K nced at Liliya with a wry smile while raising the pouch, "I''m going to do something inside with Ugrok, can you keep a look out here? Make sure nobody got too close to this ce, okay?"


    "Yes, Prof. K. I''ll do as you say" Liliya replied with a slight bow.


    Prof. K then went inside the Cluster Domain with a small hesitation and vanishespletely.


    Now Liliya is alone with Dyrmir right beside her, he seems to be bored and kicking rocks. ''I think I''ll need to mark the perimeter first, nting a couple of red marks would be good to make sure nobody got close''


    Devising a brief n, Liliya then intends to do that.


    But before she could go anywhere, Dyrmir suddenly grabbed her hand out of nowhere.


    ncing back towards Dyrmir with clear confusion in her eyes, Dyrmir suddenly smiled brightly while raising the axe in his other hand, "Does Liliya wants to fight with Dyrmir? It''s going to be fun, Dyrmir will beat Liliya and have fun!"


    "H-Huh...? Beat me and have fun?" Liliya mutters, she was at a loss for words.


    It''s either Dyrmir doesn''t know normal etiquette or he''s simply that tant. Knowing that Dyrmir would only follow her, she could only smile wryly, "O-Okay, I guess..."

 Chapter 836 Worried, I Guess

    Entering the hole between the huge boulders, Prof. K felt his body turns cold for a second.


    It was then his eyes could only see nothing but ck, yet his skin can feel the change in the surrounding, the regr night air turned colder by the second. A secondter, he finds himself standing in a simr ce asst time.


    Scanning around the ce, he could still recognize that he was still in Emham Forest.


    Although that was the case, it was darker herepared to earlier, and there was no sound entering his ears. It feels odd and ufortable, the forest is not making any sound, only the sound of his breathing can be heard.


    "Come, Ugrok will show K the Energy Crystal" Ugrok said and strides to a hut.


    Not intending to idle around, Prof. K followed right behind and entered the hut which should be where Ugrok and Dyrmir lived. Just as Ugrok pushed away the animal skin that was hung on the entrance of the hut, a bright blue light seeped out.


    Prof. K was intrigued when he saw this, the inner researcher in him was piqued.


    Going inside the hut his eyes then find the bright blue Energy Crystal at the center of the hut, the surface of the crystal is sizzling with lightning energy, fueling the entire ce with the abundance of lightning mana.


    "K go feed the Energy Crystal with elemental stones" Ugrok stepped to the side.


    Nodding his head, Prof. K takes the pouch before he summons a pile of elemental stones that are glistening with a magical hue. It was dense, the elemental stones inside the pouch that Rex gave turned out to not be normal.


    It was evident that the quality is that of a higher tier, superior to the high grade ones.


    Just as he summoned the pile of elemental stones, the Energy Crystal glowed and sucked those elemental stones. Almost like a living being, the crystal sensed the pile and ate it like a hungry beast.


    "What are we doing here, exactly?" Prof. K asked, wanting to satiate his curiosity.


    Upon hearing this, Ugrok then exined to the best of his ability, "Rex is connected to the Energy Crystal, K feed the Energy Crystal will strengthen the connection. If the Energy Crystal started to vibrate and spins, then Rex can connect the Cluster Domain to any portal that Rex wants"


    "Oh, is that so? Since when did Rex have this?" Prof. K asked again.


    Even though he was asking these questions, he still focus on feeding the Energy Crystal.


    Pondering for a moment while holding his chin, Ugrok then replied, "Ugrok remember that it''s during the Dark Moon, Ugrok bullied Rex''s friend, and Rex beat Ugrok and take the Cluster Domain because of Ugrok''s mistake"


    Listening to Ugrok that is saying this dejectedly, Prof. K could only smile wryly.


    ''It''s something that Rex would do, alright...''


    About five minutester, Prof. K was surprised at how many elemental stones were inside the pouch. Any Awakened with a brain would definitely be greedy and would steal this pouch, this many elemental stones are simply too tempting.


    Reaching the eighth-rank realm with this is probably possible.


    But knowing that it belongs to Rex, maybe the fear would devour the greed.


    Just like Ugrok predicted earlier when Prof. K withdraws yet another pile of elemental stones from the pouch, the Energy Crystal started to respond by glowing even brighter. Soon enough, it started shooting off bolts of lightning and hovers higher into the air as it starts to spin.


    Only took a brief second before a bluish shockwave exploded, subtly pushing them back.


    "It''s done..." Ugrok said with a nod.


    Now that the Energy Crystal is already spinning rapidly and glowing brighter, it definitely already acknowledged Rex as its absolute owner. Prof. K also could feel that the lightning mana around the ce has reached a terrifying degree.


    More abundant than when under a heavy storm by a huge gap.


    ncing at Ugrok, Prof. K then asked curiously, "Now, what are we going to do?"


    "Ugrok and K need only to wait, Rex will create another portal inside the Cluster Domain"


    ~


    Meanwhile, back to Dargena City.


    Gelmar was surprised when he saw two figures flying in the sky and passing through the barrier without any restraint. But his eyes widened finding that it was Rex, severely injured and carried by Caldiora.


    In an instant, Gelmar ran to notify the others about his arrival.


    Uponnding on the street gently, Calidora then nced toward him and whispered, "Rex, we''re here. Aunty Shana and the other Elves are here, you should stand straight or you''ll look bad in front of them"


    After about half an hour of flying, Calidora finds Rex was knocked outpletely.


    Due to the grievous injuries he suffered that are fueled by the violent energy from the Supernatural Elders, he waspletely out, and Calidora didn''t wake him up and kept silent. She knows that Rex is in an alert sleep, he would be awake instantly if she said anything.


    Even until the twonded on the street, Rex hasn''t woken up yet.


    But now they are already here, he needs to wake up as there are things he needs to face.


    Although he was asleep, Rex could hear Calidora''s soothing voice in his ears. It was then he opened his eyes. Shifting his eyes over to look at Calidora''s glistening violet eyes, he pauses for a second as his eyes widened slightly.


    Nobody knows what he was thinking right now.


    Rex''s eyes were glued on Calidora in that brief moment, he seems to be stunned.


    Smiling briefly, Calidora then nced to her front, sensing other people are approaching. Deciding not to linger around, Calidora walks away when she noticed Adhara and Evelyn are nearing.


    "Rex!"


    In a union, Adhara and Evelyn eximed and quickly rushes over to him.


    Looking at his current state pained the two, he''s so strong yet he was injured very badly. Adhara and Evelyn would never be ustomed to seeing him like this, Rex being injured is always a foreign sight.


    As a Werewolf and also as a strong entity, he shouldn''t be in this state ever.


    Completely disregarding Calidora who is walking away, Adhara hugs Rex before starting to inspect his body. "Did the Supernatural Elders ept your offer? Or is your state a sign of them refusing to cooperate?" she asked.


    "Who do you take me for? Of course they epted" Rex replied with a light smile.


    Upon hearing this Adhara also smiled, sharing the momentary triumph Rex gained from this. But then her eyesnded on Rex''s hands, "Your fingers! Look! Are they that strong to put you in this kind of state?"


    Rex was confused, but when he looked at his hands, he was baffled.


    Due to directly trying to protect himself from the Storm Prince''s attack earlier, he didn''t realize that half of his fingers werepletely gone. It got vaporized by the Strom Prince''s kingly energy.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Strong, but manageable. For now at least..." Rex replied, clenching his hand into a fist.


    While the two were talking, Evelyn stopped mid-track.


    Turning her body sideways to look at Calidora whose heels are tapping on the street as she walks away nonchntly, Evelyn then called out to her, "Why did you go there when Rex specifically told us not to go and help him?"


    nk!


    Calidora also stopped in her tracks, ncing over her shoulders with her violet eyes.


    "Worried, I guess" She replied with a light smirk.


    But this makes Evelyn''s expression darkens, she res at Calidora grimly, "I''ve sensed that the battle ended hours ago, yet you came back right when the sun is up. It takes awfully long for you to bring him back"


    Upon hearing this, Calidora smiled wider, "Ah, yes... you guys are connected, I forgot"


    As he said that, Calidora turns around to face Evelyn while shrugging her shoulders teasingly, "What can I say? He was injured and is sleeping soundly, so I''m forced to stop under the storm moon and let him sleep beside me. I reckon this ce and the people in it aren''t quite able to give him peace..."


    "Maybe it''s only a hunch of mine, don''t take it to heart" she added, a tint of mock in her voice.


    Flipping her hair arrogantly, Calidora chuckled and walks away.


    Evelyn clenched both of her fists hard, she confirms it now that Calidora is up to something.


    Turning over to his back, Evelyn was surprised to find Rex was looking at Calidora''s back going further away. It makes her feel more troubled when Rex quickly averted his gaze away when he finds out that he was caught looking at her.


    ''Ah... damn it'' Rex thought, frowning at himself.


    ~


    Earlier when Rex was flying with the help of Calidora.


    Cough!


    Cough!


    "I''m surprised that you are strong enough to fight them" Calidora said dubiously.


    Rex waved his hand as he doesn''t agree with that statement at all, "Not strong enough, I won only because of the Storm Moon and also it''s mainly a physical fight. Most of them haven''t shown their full power yet"


    "True, yet still, they would need to look at you with caution now" Calidora replied.


    Now that the Supernatural Elders knew that the Royal ck Prince is not a pushover, they were forced to be cautious of him. It''s good that Rex could evoke caution from them, he will get more time if they are cautious of him.


    But it seems the Supernatural Elders will really not hinder his fight with the Executor.


    ''I couldn''t be sure yet, but the answer will be obvious soon enough'' Rex thought with a nod.


    While the two were enveloped in silence again with only Calidora pping her wings in focus, Rex''s senses started to be heightened, he felt the breeze of the air rushing against his skin, causing a slightly sharp sting to his injuries.


    Despite that, the air still feels good, and his eyes started to be hazy.


    Just then, his nose suddenly caught a fragranceing from the side. Rex then realizes that it came from Calidora, the pleasant odor gives him a sense of enticement yet knowing the person the odor changed and tantalize him.


    ''I''ve never realized it, but does she always smell this good?'' Rex thought.


    Sensing that Rex is looking at her, Calidora raised her eyebrow and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "I have a very strong sense of smell, but this is the first time I really smelled your scent. Why is it so fragrant? You''re a Vampire" Rex asked, he was confused as well as intrigued at the same time.


    Calidora chuckled in hubris, "Maybe instead of always killing us, you should learn about us"


    "Since you''re creating a nation where Supernatural and Human can co-exist, you need to do that" Pausing for a second, she smiled lightly and exin clearly, "Vampires can exclude a fragrant that can entice and provoke other beings that possess blood, this is the innate ability that helps us search for prey. This ability is crucial for weaker Vampires and will grow more potent the stronger the Vampire gets"


    But then, she suddenly pulls back her hair and exposes her exquisite, wless neck.


    "You want to smell it more?" she asked.


    Although he was hesitant, he decided to take a closer smell.


    Rex was caught off guard when the fragrant smell got stronger to the point of burning his entire body, his mind went dizzy from the pleasant smell. It was simr to a very strong aphrodisiac, awakening the primal within him.


    While he was taking a smell, Calidora then continues.


    "On top of that, the fourth-generation Vampires also adopted a human look that makes what the Vampires look like now. It''s due to the millennia of very, and Vampires were forced to be humanly beautiful in every human standard to survive"


    Even though she said that Rex didn''t quite hear her as he was enthralled by the scent.


    Just then, Calidora gives a side nce at Rex.


    "You''re a human once, what do you think? Am I beautiful?" Calidora asked bashfully.


    Upon hearing this, Rex snapped out of his daze and quickly pulled away from the fragrant that is holding him in a tight grip. Averting his eyes away, he then replied, "You''re the Vampire Princess, of course, you''re going to be beautiful"


    "I''m not talking about that, I''m asking if you think I''m beautiful" Calidora intervenes.


    Seeing that Rex turned his head away, Calidora smiled lightly.


    It seems he was not going to answer, but his reaction alone is enough answer for her. Calidora then chuckled before she said, "Talking like this is quite fun, right? I was always inside the castle, cramped from the outside world. So this... this kind of thing is nice"


    "I guess..." Rex replied while still looking to the other side.


    ~


    Clenching her fists tightly, Evelyn''s eyes burn with anger.


    Noticing what Rex was doing made her body erupt like an inferno, "This has to stop..."

 Chapter 837 Unhinged

    Ratmawati City, Sector 3, the Executor''s castle.


    It has been a couple of hours now that the Awakened guarding the perimeter of the castle has their heart thumping violently, numerous Awakened from different guilds were sweating profusely as they stand with their weapons in hand.


    Each of their expressions depicted the same emotions, fear, and desperation.


    Knowing the entity living inside the castle, the supposed new ruler of humanity, none of them dared to as much as take a nce at the castle, fearing that their eyes alone will sully the mood of the owner of the castle.


    Nobody wasining when the ground beneath them shakes violently a couple of times.


    Shockwaves asionally exploded from the castle, and the monstrous sound from the inside prate their eardrums, causing the fear inside of them to be stronger. It was unclear what the Executor is doing inside.


    One of them reported this to the higher-ups, and Brigitta was notified about this.


    As the only one that is epted and allowed to enter the castle, Brigitta was sent to confront and finds out about the unclear situation. Thest thing she remembered was the Executor leaving, yet he was now already back again.


    Clearly, his power transcends anything the current humanity has to track him.


    It was then, a ck sedan coursed through the empty street and stopped in front of the castle. One of the Awakened opened the door before Brigitta walks out in a formal outfit. Despite wearing sunsses, the exasperated expression on her face is evident.


    Clearly, even she doesn''t want to be here personally, and yet there was no other choice.


    Upon getting out of the car, Brigitta takes a pause and inhales deeply which is very much needed to deal with the situation ahead of her. ncing to the side, she then asked to the Awakened that opened the door for her, "Tell me about the situation"


    "Yes, Lady Brigitta" the Awakened bowed slightly.


    Straightening his back again, the Awakened puts on a tense expression and exined.


    "It started about dawn. We don''t know what the Executor is doing, but a couple of powerful shockwaves happened, and they cracked the surrounding buildings'' walls. Additionally, we can hear monstrous roars, and we don''t know what made it but it definitelyes from the castle"


    Just from hearing the Awakened alone, Brigitta knows that it''s going to be a headache.


    ''If it''s the Executor, it can be anything. But shockwaves and monstrous roar? I don''t like the sound of it, and I hope the Executor is not in a bad mood'' Brigitta thought, she could only sigh and finds out the problem herself.


    Entering the castle, she activates her aura to notify the Executor of her presence.


    Out of nowhere, in the hall leading to the Executor''s mighty throne, Brigitta''s heart skipped a beat when the Executor appears from thin air. Instead of sitting on the throne and gazing down at her as he used to do, the Executor is standing right in front of the stairs leading to the throne.


    Furthermore, the thing that disturbed Brigitta the most is the fact that he was smiling.


    Like a serial killer acting innocent in front of his victim, the Executor''s smile is definitely eerie. Although it seemed somewhat genuine, the fact that the Executor smiling like this never happened made the situation odd and tense.


    At the sight of him, Brigitta quickly went down to her knees.


    Unknown to Brigitta, the moment she knelt, the Executor gritted his teeth seemingly in anger. It was a weird reaction, yet Brigitta didn''t notice this and said respectfully, "I humbly apologize to disturb you and soil your purity with my presence"


    "No, don''t be stiff. I''m happy you''re here" the Executor replied and strides closer.


    Brigitta can feel that something is off, the way the Executor talked to her changed and she didn''t like this one bit, "I''vee here to check if you need anything of me, I am always avable if you require anything"


    "Is that so...? Well, I don''t really need anything right now" the Executor replied.


    Sighing in relief to herself finding that she wouldn''t need to worry about anything, Brigitta bowed her head deeper. Just then, the Executor added, "Is that really the only thing you came here to see me here, Pir of Humanity, Brigitta?"


    Even with the mockery in his voice, Brigitta didn''t react and epted it silently.


    "Yes, you''re our utmost priority, and I simply came here to know if our services are up to your standards or not..." Brigitta replied, her tone was as respectful as one can get, and her attitude is wless.


    Now that she finds that the Executor doesn''t need anything, she decided to call it off.


    Despite wanting to know what the Executor is doing, it''s best that she ys this on the good side and ends the conversation here while it''s still good, "If you don''t need anything, then I''m d. I will always be near you if you need anything. May I leave now...?"


    "Of course, you can leave. Go ahead" the Executor replied.


    Just as she heard that she bowed once again before standing up, intending to leave.


    As Brigitta turns around and heads towards the exit, the Executor''s smile suddenly disappeared in an instant. Looking at Brigitta''s back, his expression darkens, seemingly enveloped by a negative emotion that came out of nowhere.


    It was sudden as even Brigitta didn''t see any cue earlier that the Executor was displeased.


    From Brigitta''s point of view, the conversation went smoothly, and she was even on one of the best behavior she could possibly pull off, there were no hups along the way, and she was wless at this meeting.


    But then out of nowhere, Brigitta suddenly stopped in her tracks abruptly.


    "Wait..." a rasping voice came from the back.


    Brigitta''s heart dropped to her stomach as she was about to reach the exit but was stopped by the Executor. Turning around, she then smiled pleasantly again, "Yes? Is there something you need?" she asked again.


    "I''ve asked for 1,000 Awakened souls, where are they?" the Executor suddenly asked.


    Upon hearing this, Brigitta frowns as she was utterly confused by the question, "1,000 Awakened souls? If I remember correctly, you''ve asked for the Awakened souls to be delivered to you in two days'' time, not today" she replied.


    Appeasing the Executor is her job, and she kept track of every request he wants perfectly.


    Mistaking something that the Executor wanted will be the death of her, so it was clear in her mind that the Executor demanded 1,000 Awakened souls not too long ago, and she also clearly remembered that he asked for those souls in two days'' time. She still has two days before the due date.


    Surely, being asked about this confuses herpletely.


    Tilting his head slightly, the Executor looks down while slightly chuckling.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    It was the moment when he raises his head back, his expressionpletely changed into a grim one, devoid of the somewhat genuine smile he wears earlier. "Do you think you''re smarter than me... Brigitta?"


    "W-What...? O- Of course not, I would nev-"


    Just as she was trying to defend herself, her sentence gotpletely cut off.


    Out of nowhere, the Executor grabbed Brigitta''s head and pushed it down with anger clearly written on his face. Bringing his face closer, he then added, "Then why did you try to correct me instead of saying yes like the animal you are?"


    "I''m- I''m- I''m sorry" Brigitta stutters, the situation escted in an instant.


    Not even gracefully epting Brigitta''s apology despite she was not in the wrong, the Executor tighten his grip on her head and flung her body to the side like a ragdoll, sending her crashing onto the wall.


    Boom!!


    A mouthful of blood came out of her mouth, and her body feels like breaking apart.


    Brigitta sat beside the wall in utter confusion, it was unclear what she did wrong, everything happened so fast. A drizzle of blood can be seen on the side of her face, yet before she can recover, the Executor already appeared in front of her and reaches out his hand again.


    Upon seeing this, Brigitta tries to plead in mercy, "W-Wait! Please!"


    Ignoring her plead, showing no mercy, the Executor grabbed her head again and keep on banging her head to the wall without any particr reason. A savage look can be seen on his face, ruthlessly punishing Brigitta.


    While he was doing this, he started venting out the anger inside of him.


    "How dare them?!"


    Bam!


    "Going to the sacred ce and tainting father''s purity?! For what?! FOR WHAT?!"


    Bam!


    "I''m going to kill them... I''m going to kill them all!"


    Bam!


    Only the sound of loud banging sound can be heard, reverberating throughout the hall.


    Nothing else except the misery that Brigitta is suffering right now can be heard, rhyming with the note of death and brutality. Such barbarity came suddenly, yet that''s always been the risk in entering the castle of the new ruler.


    Amidst the violence she was exposed to, her blurry vision caught sight of a figure.


    Standing at the end of her vision was someone that looks familiar, she should at least saw him once before. But the situation she was in makes it hard for her to recognize the figure before she eventually sumb to the pain.


    ~


    Meanwhile, back to Dargena City.


    Rex walked back to the castle without the help of both Adhara and Evelyn.


    Just like what Calidora said to him, Rex needs to keep his image as the new standing power. Even though he has a reason to justify his condition, he still needs to keep the bare minimum of his epted appearance in public.


    Considering that there are the Elves here now, he really needs to do this alone.


    Fighting the Elders is not a small feat whatsoever, yet Calidora''s advice is inadvertently right.


    Going through the street of Dargena City, passing the onlookers with an erected spine, Rex heads to the castle with a steady pace. Not too fast, and not too long. He kept his dignified appearance, to keep the people underneath him confident of him.


    Upon reaching the gate of the castle, he saw Queen Shana weing his return.


    Knowing what Rex has done despite his appearance and condition right now, under the surprise of the other Elves watching from the gate to the castle as well as her right hand, Queen Shana falls to her knees.


    Showing her respect to Rex voluntarily as he earned that right upon his return.


    "I, Queen of the Elves humbly rejoice for your return, Lord Rex" Queen Shana said lightly.


    Rex nodded his head in acknowledgment while gazing down at the kneeling Queen Shana, he knows that fighting the Supernatural Elders is proof enough for her that she has chosen the right lord to serve.


    "I have you to thank for the information, Queen Shana" Rex said,plimenting her.


    But this makes Queen Shana bow her head deeper, showing her utmost respect, "It''s only natural for me to share the information with you, Lord Rex. We, and the allied races will always be under you and be loyal to you"


    "Nevertheless, I will see to it that you will bepensated" Rex replied.


    As Rex is in no condition to continue where their conversation has left off earlier, Queen Shana didn''t say anything further as Rex walks past her and enters the castle before the door closes behind him.


    Immediately after Rex walked inside, her right hand, Hastion hurriedly helped her up.


    "We are an allied nation with the Silverstar Pack, there''s no need for you, the ruler of our beloved Kingdom to kneel like that. My Queen, our standing should be equal with them" Hastion said with a slightly panic tone.


    Upon hearing this, Queen Shana shakes her head, "No we aren''t starting from now..."


    "Hastion, didn''t you sense the energy lingering around him? I''m not sure myself but that''s three different energies lingering on Lord Rex''s body. Do you understand what that means...?" she added.


    But when he realized this, Hastion choked as he was also surprised.


    "Yes, it seems he fought three high-rank Supernatural Elders and survived. And that alone is a feat enough to make our kingdom subservient to him, it''s not a stretch to actually believe that he''s going to be the apex ruler of the entire world..."

 Chapter 838 Harder Than Controlling Kingly Energy

    Aftering back from confronting the Supernatural Elders, Rex stayed inside the castle.


    Now that he has dealt with the imminent threat that might jeopardize his n, he now needs to think of his next moves while the grievous injuries that he suffered from the fight are being healed slowly by the Luna Energy from Evelyn.


    It was the same situation as when he got back after fighting with the Executor.


    Since Evelyn needs to be around him in order to quicken the healing process, she''s sitting on hisp. Both of them stayed still for half an hour before eventually, Rex snapped out of his thoughts and realized something.


    Everyone was doing their own thing, and the throne room is empty except for them.


    But Rex realized that the silence inside the throne room is very loud, he realized that Evelyn hasn''t said a single word to him, and she even faced the other direction, giving him the cold shoulder which is very unlike her.


    Clearly, she was mad at him, and he has a good guess on why she was mad at him.


    ''Why did I do that? I shouldn''t have done that...'' Rex thought helplessly, massaging his forehead with a frown. Surely, Evelyn is angry because she caught him stealing a nce at Calidora earlier.


    It was purely reflex when he heard what Calidora said.


    Sighing to himself deeply, Rex tries to reach out his hand to grab her waist.


    "How''s the c-"


    "Don''t talk to me."


    Not even letting him finish his question, Evelyn cuts him short and ps his hand away.


    Rex could only smile wryly in response, this is the first time Evelyn gave him an attitude, and he doesn''t quite know how to deal with this situation. It was then, he remembered about the Map of the Fated mountain that he needs to go to with Evelyn.


    "It''s been a while since we spent some time together," Rex said, bridging the conversation.


    Keeping a close look at Evelyn''s reaction, he then continues, "You know, because of the circumstances. But I have a ce in mind that I need to go to, and only my Luna can help me with this one. Only the two of us"


    Instead of lifting the air around them, Evelyn''s mood soured even more.


    "Oh, so sudden? Why don''t you ask Calidora? I bet she would be thrilled to go with you"


    Upon hearing this, Rex could only sigh again as this confirms his suspicion, "It''s nothing like that, she came out of the blue to pick me up. Nevertheless, it''s good that she was the one who came, it would be too dangerous for you or the others to be there. If she got attacked and got injured, then it would''ve been way betterpared to you being injured"


    "We''re not children, don''t underestimate us" Evelyn replied, giving Rex a sharp side nce.


    Not stopping at that, she then added, "Also, you need to really careful about who you''re spending your time with. In only two instances you''re alone with Calidora, and you''re already like this. I''m your Luna, and don''t think I couldn''t smell her scent on you, as well as, the pheromoneing out of you"


    Rex felt his windpipe close up when he heard this.


    Anything he says right now will definitely make the situation worst, he couldn''t defend himself whatsoever at this point. Rex was distracted earlier by his thoughts, now that he''s not in thought, he can feel his body burning.


    It''s safe to say that he was sexually initiated right now, and Evelyn sensed that.


    ''To think that her aroma is this strong. I''ve been holding it in since earlier, and thankfully I fell asleep. But it still lingers on me even now. No, maybe this is not entirely her fault, maybe the demonic energy from Elder Tilrith that is still left inside me causes this too'' Rex thought, he was hoping that Evelyn wouldn''t realize but who is he kidding, she''s the Luna.


    Hiding his sexual desires from Evelyn is like a child trying to lie, it''s too obvious.


    "Okay, I''ll be mindful of that in the future" Rex replied.


    Upon hearing this, Rex could see that her mood improved a little bit. Knowing as the talk has gone in that direction, and Evelyn''s mood has improved, he decided to try his luck, "So... is it okay for me to ask for your help now?"


    Clicking her tongue in displeasure, Evelyn unwillingly controls her dark red fire.


    Morphing her dark red fire and turning it into a hairband, she tied her zing red hair into a ponytail which makes Rex hold his breath. "Since you''re excited because of that thing, I''m not going to let you do me. Just sit still and be grateful for this"


    Despite her saying that, Rex didn''tin as he watches Evelyn go on her knees.


    It was then his mind snapped for a second and stopped her for a minute, "W-Wait, before I couldn''t think about anything else, I need to know if you have already done the preparation for the portal. Would be very bad if you haven''t done it"


    Ignoring the question, Evelyn pull down his pants and expose his erected robust stick.


    Looking at the robust pir, pulsating with the pump of love, shadowing her underneath its might forces her face to turn rosy. It has been quite a while already, and she couldn''t rebut the thought that she missed this.


    "Evelyn? You haven''t answered me yet, answer me be- Argh!"


    Rex was cut short again as a surge of pleasure hits him, clouding his mind almost instantly.


    Even though he tries his best to keep a leveled head, the outright pleasure from Evelyn putting his junior into her mouth in one go was too much that his legs trembled a bit. She didn''t show any mercy and started sucking on it like a lollipop.


    "Rrggh... f-fine, I''ll take that as- as a yes"


    Under the pressuring otherworldly pleasure, Rex keeps his focus for a bit longer.


    Reaching out his hand forward, he use thest strand of his power to lock the entrance.


    Knowing that there are people outside that might search for him, this gesture is a must as he doesn''t want to let them see the view that is only exclusive to him only, an act of animalistic territorial instinct.


    It was right after that he let himself indulge in pleasure, enjoying the beautiful sight.


    Just as his mind turns hazy, a notification appeared.


    <The Cluster Domain has acknowledged the user as its master!><novelsnext></novelsnext>


    <A connection with the Cluster Domain has been established, the user can nowmand the Cluster Domain to do anything that is within its power. Changing the terrain, circting more mana, connecting to another portal, and many more>


    Reading the notifications, Rex could only curse as he just let himself indulge in pleasure.


    But it seems he needs to keep his focus a little bit more.


    If the link between him and the Cluster Domain has been reinforced and established, then that means Giana and Prof. K have finished their part of the deal and would need to wait for him to make another portal to connect them to Dargena City.


    "Eve- Evelyn, please stop for a mo- moment" Rex pleaded.


    As Rex''s words seemed to fade into the background, Evelyn had already lost herself in her act of vengeance. Watching Rex struggle made her happy, a satisfying payback for the way he let himself be provoked by Calidora''s schemeful act.


    Nothing would make her stop, even Rex wouldn''t be able to.


    Seeing the cheeky smile that Evelyn is wearing as she licked, sucked, and yed with his erected junior that is begging to let loose of its pent-up desire, Rex could only grit his teeth as he knows that she wouldn''t stop.


    ''Arggh... S-System, can- can you locate the fo- formation that Evelyn created?''


    <Scanning Dargena City...>


    <Advanced teleportation formation has been detected at the square of the city!>


    Looking at these notifications through one open eye, Rex clenched his jaw and tries to sense his connection with the Cluster Domain with the help of the System. It was a hard process, his mind was all over the ce.


    ''I- I can sense it, I can feel the Energy Crystal'' Rex thought, he was ecstatic.


    Yet in the next second, hepletely lost the sensation of the Energy Crystal. Trying to feel the connection he had with the Cluster Domain at this point was harder than even controlling his kingly energy, one distraction is enough topletely disperse his focus from the Energy Crystal.


    Only through a repeated process that he eventually locked onto the Energy Crystal.


    Now the only thing he needs to do is tomand the Cluster Domain to create a portal in Dargena City, but it was at that moment that Evelyn''s elusive tongue focus on the tip, pushing his pleasure to the limit.


    "C- Come on, you''re not that petty, Evelyn. I need to do something for a second" Rexined.


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn puts on a taunting smile, "You harph onlyh yuwself to bhame"


    "Fine, do- do whatever you want..." Rex replied helplessly.


    ~


    Meanwhile, inside the Cluster Domain.


    Prof. K and Ugrok''s eyes lit up when they find the Energy Crystal glowed with a subtle energy, it was glowing brighter than earlier, showing that there was a connection that it was doing and establishing.


    "Ugrok thinks Rex is linked to the Energy Crystal"


    "Really? Then I need to quickly go and activate the teleportation formation outside"


    But as Prof. K said that, the two frown when they find the Energy Crystal started flickering rapidly. Turning it into a disco light, "Hmmm...? Is it hard to be connected with the Energy Crystal?"


    "No, it''s easy for Ugrok so it should also be easy for Rex" Ugrok replied, also confused.


    Disregarding the weirdness that the Energy Crystal is experiencing, Prof. K decided to leave the Cluster Domain in order to coordinate with the governor of Beah City. It would be best that a portion of the citizen is waiting in the Cluster Domain and be instantly teleported if the portal is established.


    Upon stepping outside of the Cluster Domain, Prof. K saw Liliya and Dymir fighting.


    "Liliya!" Prof. K called.


    In an instant, both of them stopped fighting and stands in front of Prof. K, "How''s the perimeter? Did you secure it? We will start to teleport people here, so Emham Forest needs to be secured"


    "Yes, I already checked. We could start now" Liliya replied with a nod.


    As the preparation has been finished and the request that Rex wanted from them had beenpleted, it was time for them to quickly wrap this up and end the matter they had here before something bad happened.


    Going to the advanced teleportation formation, Prof. K kneels and touch it with his hand.


    Coursing the greenish energy inside of him and channeling it to his arm, Prof. K activates the advanced teleportation formation. It takes only a moment before the formation glowed brightly, shining the surroundings subtly.


    Finishing that, Prof. K nodded his head and intends to contact the governor.


    Just as he was about to do that, a frown appeared on his face when he sensed something.


    ncing over his shoulder as he sensed a couple of figures approaching, Prof. K looks at Liliya with a meaningful look. It took only one look for Liliya to understand the situation, someone has broken through the Emham Forest.


    In an instant, the two of them dash away, confronting the approaching figures.


    About a minuteter, Prof. K and Liliya stopped and stand across a couple of figures d in a familiar green outfit. Both quickly realized who they are from just from their outfit alone, and that forces them to be ready for a possible conflict.


    "I hope all of you know that bying here, you forfeited your lives to us..." Prof. K said.


    Now that these people know about Emham Forest, there''s no chance that either Prof. K or Liliya let them go with their lives. Doing so will only threaten the lives of the people that were going to be teleported here.


    So no matter what, it''s either they die or Prof. K and Liliya die.

 Chapter 839 Exposed Operation

    Hello readers, author here.


    I''m excited to announce that I''munching my new novel, ''MMORPG: King of Supernatural'', I''m diving into the MMORPG genre. Go check it out, this time it will be different. Help me with the review and vote if you like the novel!


    Don''t worry, the making of my new novel wouldn''t hinder this novel.


    That''s it for the announcement, happy reading ~


    ~


    At times like this, there is no room for mistakes and empathy.


    Prof. K knows well that he would need to take out these Awakened if he doesn''t want to risk failing the requirements he had to do for Rex, the stake is too much for him to even let any threat leave the ce.


    Despite not knowing the full story, Liliya also went into her battle stance.


    Out of the time she spent inside the SCO and being a part of the green team, she knows that Prof. K is quite nonchnt and doesn''t seem to care much about anything other than his inventions to further humanity''s survival.


    Seeing him acting like this is enough to tell her that this is very important.


    Pssshh...


    Looking at the Awakened through his crow mask that hides his tense expression, green gas started to gush out of his ck robe and invade the surrounding space. On the other hand, the mark on Liliya''s face also started to glow red in response to the uing fight.


    But as the two were ready to attack, one of the Awakened raised his hands.


    "Wait! We didn''te here with any ill intention!" the Awakened shouted, he sounded young.


    Upon hearing this, Prof. K tilts his head a little in confusion before he said with amanding, irrefutable tone, "Take off your mask and show me your face. If youe here in peace, do that, or else I''ll kill you where you stand..."


    Knowing the strength of the SCO messengers, the Awakened nodded their heads.


    Asmanded, the three Awakened take off their makes with a slow and careful movement before throwing them to the ground. Squinting his eyes, Prof. K scanned the Awakened''s faces and frown when he doesn''t recognize any of them or whom they are working for.


    On the contrary, Liliya managed to recognize one that talked earlier.


    Pointing at the Awakened at the center, she then utters, "You, you''re Dray Burton, right?"


    "Y- Yes, I''vee here at the instruction of my father. We- We know that the war against the Executor ising, and my father decided that he doesn''t want to take any part of it. So we''re hoping that you would also take us too, take us to Rex..." Dray exined while still keeping his hands up.


    But this makes Prof. K frowns, "How do you know about this? Answer me, kid"


    "One of our guild members in Beah City heard the people there talking about a teleportation formation and Dargena City that is said to belong to Rex Silverstar. And we decided that it''s better to take our chances with Rexpared to with President Sebrof again" Dray replied, trying to be as crystal clear as possible.


    It was the truth, he didn''t lie one bit and tried to be transparent as his father told him to.


    Upon hearing this, Prof. K could only hold his crow mask and shakes his head, he should''ve anticipated this kind of thing to happen. People in Beah City are definitely going to talk about this, and the word will spread to other ces.


    Nothing could prevent this, not even the governor can stop his people from talking.


    Pausing for a moment, Prof. K then asked, "Who else knows about this?"


    "I don''t know for sure, but there are other families posted there. So it''s safe to assume that there are more people that know about this" Dray replied, he also seemed to be worried about the other families.


    Just then, all of them heard footstepsing from the side.


    Turning their heads to the side, all of them saw Giana walking out from the shadows of the forest. Her face is a mess and drained from the constant crippling worry and also crying. Even her clothes were torn in some ces, a result of going berserk during the Storm Moon.


    Albeit the Storm Moon still lingers in the sky, she doesn''t seem to be in a berserk state.


    It seems the Storm Moon energy right now is different thanst night.


    But even though that is the case, her eyes that are glowing with blue, stormy energy show that she''s still under the influence of the Storm Moon, unlike Prof. K that hasplete control. "Are you falling for his tant trick, Prof. K? It''s obvious that he''s a spy sent here to sabotage the entire operation!" She screamed.


    "If- If he seeds, then we will fail the requirement, and humanity will copse!" She added.


    Giana is feeling extreme paranoia that stresses her out constantly, in her view, everyone has a looming desire to stop her from amending her mistakes. On top of that, knowing that the risk of failing is too great, she sent a sharp re at Dray.


    Realizing that it was Lady Giana, Dray and the other Awakened back up out of surprise.


    Bloody hostilitying from Giana can be felt breezing their skin. If she wanted to, the three of them will be dead in a heartbeat. Even with the First Breath, none of them could defeat a suppressed ninth-rank realm Awakened.


    "L- Lady Giana, I understand your worries. But we are simply trying to survive" Dray said.


    Yet his words fell on deaf ears, "Shut your mouth, kid!" Giana shouted harshly.


    Sensing the killing intenting from Giana, Prof. K quickly stepped forward and intervenes. If he didn''t do anything, the situation will soon escte to a bad one. "I understand what you''re worried about, Giana. But the situation has changed, we now know some of the other 25 Golden Crest Families know about what we are doing here. Surely, there will be bad apples amongst them"


    Upon being shoved with reality clearly, Giana started panicking, her body started shaking.


    Giana then approached Prof. K and reaches out her hand to clench his ck robe, tears starteding out of her glowing eyes, drizzling down her messy face, "What do we do? What do we do...?"


    Albeit unexpected, they have Dray to thank foring here with that information.


    Now Prof. K knows that the operation is not entirely safe even though he tries to be discreet. It was only the calm before the storm, the hateful 25 Golden Crest Families would soon be here to stop them.


    Rex''s sin of killing millions of people is enough to make others crazy.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Even if the Burton Family is reasonable, that doesn''t mean it applies to the other families too.


    In a way, there would definitely be families that view what they are doing here as nothing more than treachery. Abandoning humanity instead of joining the fight, is something that needs to be stopped and punished severely.


    Pondering for a second, Prof. K then nced at Dray once again.


    "If you really want toe with the others to Dargena City, then quickly go tell your father to amass your people toe here and defend Emham Forest. We can''t avoid this fight, so tell that to your father" Prof. Kmanded.


    Upon hearing this, Dray and the other Awakened nodded their heads.


    Just before they could leave, Liliya suddenly came from the back and handed the head of a weird creature to Prof. K, "The portal inside the Cluster Domain has opened, and Dyrmir told me that Rex gave you another task to deliver this"


    Clenching his jaw, Prof. K then look at Dray again, "Can you handle this delivery?"


    "O- Okay, I definitely can. Tell me who do you want this to be delivered for?"


    ~


    Meanwhile, in the other part of Ratmawati City.


    Inside the UWO Main Office sitting on a desk was a woman, she puts down her phone as she got a phone call earlier that makes her heart thump faster. Looking around at her other colleagues, she stands up silently and leaves the ce.


    Coursing through the hall, the woman went into the lift and set the floor she was heading to.


    A moment of silence inside the lift, the door was opened again as she reached the floor near the highest of the building. Stepping outside, she saw there''s an Awakened standing on the side, and he stopped her from advancing.


    "What''s your purpose for being here?" the Awakened asked.


    Upon hearing this, the woman smiled lightly, "I got some papers that needed to be signed"


    Pausing for a brief five seconds to inspect the woman, the Awakened eventually puts his hand away and lets her pass, "Okay, you may go. But don''t take too long or I''ll be forced to escort you out"


    Nodding her head, she quickly walks through the hall again and enters a room.


    Opening the door, a topless brown-skinned man nced over to the door and he seemed to be crying which is very unnatural for his muscr appearance. Seeing this, the woman bowed slightly and asked, "I''m sorry to disturb you, Sir Ryze. But is Sir Edward around?"


    "N- No... he hasn''te back for days now" Ryze replied with a couple of hups.


    The woman''s face scrunched up when she heard this, however, there was nothing else she could do and she would need to make do with Ryze only. "I''m here to deliver a message from Sir Daniel Burton," the woman said. "As a good courtesy, he wanted to let you know that there will be a portal opening to Dargena City, a city ruled by Rex Silverstar. If you want to go, then you have to make your way to Emham Forest"


    After relying upon the message, the woman bowed again, "I''ll be excusing myself then..."


    Ryze on the other hand was stunned, he didn''t expect to receive such news. Looking down at the bed for a second, he then gazes out of the window solemnly, "Edward, where did you go...?"


    Meanwhile, on the upper floor of the UWO Main Office.


    As Ryze has gotten that news, another man ran through the stairs like a madman as he felt like using the lift would only take more time. Upon arriving at the intended floor, he rushed out of the emergency exit, surprising the dozen Awakened guarding the floor.


    "I- I''d like to meet with President Sebrof!" the man shouted, gasping for air.


    Frowning for a second, the Awakened looks at the man in alert, "If you want to meet with the President, then you would need to make an appointment. President Sebrof is a busy man, and nobody could meet him suddenly like this"


    "It''s important! Please! This is something he has to know!" the man replied hurriedly.


    Judging from the man''s expression and the way he acted alone shows that it''s really an emergency, yet the Awakened couldn''t just let the man walk inside like that. It would be careless of them.


    Gazing at each other, one of the Awakened decided to rely upon this situation.


    Knocking on the president''s door gently, the Awakened asked if he coulde inside.


    "President, may Ie in?"


    "Sure,e inside"


    Albeit he was let inside, the Awakened frown when he heard the voice that answered him doesn''t match that of President Sebrof. Turning the door handle, the Awakened entered the room and was surprised to find someone else sitting on the president''s chair.


    "W- Who are you?" the Awakened asked, surprised by the person''s presence.


    Shrugging his shoulders lightly, the bearded man puts down his legs from the table and replied, "President Sebrof is not avable right now, so I''ll be handling things for now. Go on, what is it that you wanted to say?"


    "U- Uh, an employee wanted to speak, saying that it''s an emergency" the Awakened replied.


    The bearded man raises one of his eyebrows in confusion when he heard this. However, he eventually saved his hand nonchntly, "If it''s an emergency, then send him in" he instructed, telling the Awakened to bring the employee inside.


    Nodding his head, the Awakened stepped out and bring the employee inside.


    Upon seeing that the man sitting on the chair while closing both of his hands together was not President Sebrof, the employee was confused. But seeing that the Awakened is signaling for him to state the emergency, he decided to not think about it andply.


    "I''ve received a report that there''s an act of treachery in Emham Forest"


    "Treachery?"


    "Yes, there are gatherings of multiple cities there that wanted to leave our territory in response to the Executor taking over. Also, it''s been said that this has something to do with the Traitor, Rex Silverstar..."


    "Oh... this is interesting"

 Chapter 840 Emham Forest Operation (1)

    Like the start of a tornado in the middle of the ocean, garnering the momentum to create a mighty tsunami, the tension inside Emham Forest grew by the second as the looming danger trails in sunlight beyond the wall of the forest.


    As a public space, regr Awakened starteding to the forest to train.


    Due to the First Breath''s suppression, all of the mutated animals inside the Emham Forest have been reverted back into regr animals. Even then, suppressed Awakened came here to train on their physical skills as the ce is quite a spacious ce to train.


    None of them are aware of the thick mist of danger, clouding Emham Forest right now.


    In response to these Awakened, Prof. K has instructed Liliya to stray them clear from the area near the Cluster Domain. Furthermore, Dyrmir and Ugrok already went back to the Cluster Domain to hide and monitor the portal.


    A portal that is linked to Dargena City is already on standby inside the Cluster Domain.


    Obviously, this is Rex''s signal for them to start evacuating the people. Prof. K also already contacted Beach City and told them to begin teleporting people, there''s no time to waste with the approaching danger on their backs.


    While he was waiting for the portal with Ugrok earlier, he asked something about the n.


    Prof. K doesn''t understand why Ugrok engrave the advanced teleportation formation outside the Cluster Domain. If Ugrok could engrave it inside the Cluster Domain, then it will be way safer for evacuating the people.


    But his thought was shrugged by Ugrok almost instantly.


    Unlike the actual world, the Cluster Domain is a fabricated dimension, a copy of the outside world. A teleportation formation wouldn''t be able to recognize the ce because it''s not an actual ce, thus it will not work inside the Cluster Domain.


    Surely, Rex know about this and also foretold the danger that this operation might pose.


    It''s why Prof. K was given an advanced teleportation formation instead of a regr teleportation formation. On top of not requiring any elemental stones to activate, the cooldown to use it is also fasterpared to the normal teleportation formation.


    Normally, the cooldown to use a teleportation formation is about half an hour.


    Prof. K doesn''t know how fast the cooldown will be on the advanced teleportation formation, but it should be a few minutes. Clearly, this n is well thought out by Rex to maximize the safety of the evacuated people.


    As he waited for a moment, Ugrok suddenly poked his head out from the Cluster Domain.


    "What''s wrong, Ugrok...?" Prof. K asked.


    Ugrok then quickly replied as he forgot to mention one important thing about the advanced teleportation formation, "Ugrok forgot to tell K, do not cease fueling K''s energy into the formation while teleporting the humans until they are fully teleported. If K did that then the humans being teleported will be shredded to pieces, and die"


    Somewhat, hearing what Ugrok said makes Prof. K sweat a little.


    ''I can''t stop midway? Then Liliya should be the one fueling the energy, if we got attacked then I will be better off protecting her. But I don''t think she has enough energy to do that...'' Prof. K thought with a frown.


    Clearly, this might lead to a predicament, and he was trapped in a dilemma.


    Just as he was thinking, he suddenly saw the advanced teleportation formation flickering.


    Not wasting a single second, he quickly crouches beside the formation and focuses his energy on it. Harnessing his energy, the advanced teleportation formation started to glow brighter and brighter by the second.


    Shingg...


    A couple of secondster, the glow dimmed before a crowded banter can be heard.


    Recovering his vision, Prof. K nced back at the formation and saw more than a hundred people standing on it. People in Beach City who needed to be evacuated are the most important pieces of his mission right now.


    ''It takes almost a minute to fully teleport them...'' Prof. K thought, taking a mental note.


    Amongst the crowd, one man stepped forward who seems to be an Awakened, pretty strong since he still retain his elemental aura around him despite the suppression, "Are you the one who is tasked to evacuate the people?" he asked.


    "Yes, you can call me K. Please guide your people to that hole over there" Prof. K replied.


    Upon hearing this, the Awakened nodded his head as he was the one who was tasked to organize the people and safely teleport them to Dargena City. But before he could do that, Prof. K stopped him, "Wait, there''s something you need to prepare"


    "Prepare? What will that be?" the Awakened asked again, confused.


    ncing briefly at the portal to the Cluster Domain, Prof. K then said, "Inside you will be met with a Cyclopes and his son, the two are quite terrifying in appearance. But tell your people that it''s fine, the two of them are friends"


    Frowning as he doesn''t know what a Cyclopes is, the Awakened decided to check.


    Telling the people to stay here for a second, the Awakened went inside the portal and enter the Cluster Domain. But it was then his expression turns pale when he was shadowed by a huge creature in front of him.


    "Ugrok name is Ugrok. Don''t worry, Ugrok will not hurt you" Ugrok said.


    But despite having pure intention, the bulging muscles, vicious tusks, and his monstrous face make even the Awakened''s body tense in response. Not even answering, he quickly got out again, his face turned pale.


    Looking at the Awakened, Prof. K smile wryly, "Are you okay?"


    "I- I think there''s going to be some adjustment, the people will not be able to handle that. Can you tell that thing, Ugrok to sit down a little bit far away or something instead of standing right in front of the portal?" the Awakened asked, he was sweating profusely.


    Upon hearing this, Prof. K nodded his head and did exactly that.


    Meanwhile, Liliya is currently at the entrance of Emham Forest talking with the guards.


    Albeit her true reason for being there is to see whether there are suspicious Awakened going into the Emham Forest that mighte from the guild belonging to the 25 Golden Crest Families, she was conversing with a bright smile on her face.


    If Rex were to see her, he would definitely not recognize her.


    Liliya whom he knows is silent and shy, yet she now has blossomed into an outgoing woman.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "I''ll be going inside again, keep up the good work guys!"


    "Okay, have a great training day in there"


    Just as she turns around and heads inside Emham Forest once again, her expression instantly turns into an alert one. ncing left and right sharply, ''Going through the entrance might be too obvious. Climbing the walls are easy, so there would be multiple potential points that they might use to infiltrate the forest''


    Nodding her head, she then decided to put an explosive mark near the walls.


    Specifically, she would be putting an explosive mark right on the north, east, west, and south walls of the forest. Normal Awakened wouldn''t get too close to the wall, so it should be rtively fine for her to do that.


    Moreover, the probability of the marks hitting the hostile Awakened is higher.


    ''If those Awakened retain their elemental aura, then the explosive mark wouldn''t hurt them. But it''s enough to alert me and Prof. K'' Liliya thought before she dashed away, deciding that it was the best bet for her.


    As she''spletely alone, it''s hard to guard multiple points like this.


    Doing so without taking a risk is simply impossible, so this is the best thing she could do.


    Liliya only needs ten minutes to n her explosive mark on three points, and that only left her with the east wall. Going through the forest quickly, she then reaches the east wall and crouches beside it.


    Putting her hand on the ground, she intends to engrave her red mark.


    Just as she was about to do that, she suddenly felt resistance to engraving the explosive mark. A frown appeared on her face, this shouldn''t have happened. Looking down, she finds that she was stepping on something.


    Gathering her energy to the tip of her finger, she then touches the ground once again.


    In that instant, her energy spreads through the thing she was stepping on before Liliya''s eyes widened realizing what she was stepping on, ''A formation...? No, it''s a teleportation formation!'' she eximed inside her head.


    But right in the next second, she finds a green knife jutting out from the formation.


    Alert to the oing danger of the 25 Golden Crest Families, she was able to react quickly and jump in the nick of time when she saw the green knife. Liliya avoided being struck by the green knife that would have pierced her chin albeit barely.


    Landing a couple of yards away, Liliya was surprised when she heard buzzing sounds.


    Raising her face to scan her surroundings, she finds that there are multiple green insects that are flying around her. Just before she could do anything, these insects exploded and covered the entire ce with toxic gas.


    Prolonged exposure will be bad, Liliya knows this, and she decided to explode the ground.


    Boom!


    Under the shockwave of the explosion she created with her explosive mark, the toxic gas got pushed away and Liliya could breathe easily again. It was then three figures leaped at her from all sides, iming her at the center.


    ''Each of them retains their elemental aura, they are strong!'' Liliya keenly inspected.


    Not foreign to this kind of situation, Liliya quickly unsheathed her daggers and retaliate, twisting her torso and defending herself from the three figures that are trying to cut her with their long swords.


    ng!


    ng!


    Blocking a powerful sh, Liliya was thrown to the side by the force she was not expecting.


    It was then she suddenly heard a loud banging sound echoing in the distance, Liliya had no time to react before she felt a burning sensation piercing her corbone. She let out an involuntary grunt as she realized she had been shot and crashed on the ground.


    Recovering quickly, she saw a clear hole in her corbone. Blood began to saturate her shirt.


    On top of that, she could see the veins around the clear wound begin to bulge and turn ckish, showing that the bullet is indeed poisoned. Gazing up, she then saw the three figures standing in front of her.


    Each of them wears a simr outfit, a white and green outfit.


    Liliya doesn''t need to ask them to know that they belong to one of the 25 Golden Crest Families guilds, these people are trouble, and she was even more alert when more people came out of the teleportation formation.


    Since there are multiple teleportation formations, their numbers reached more than a dozen.


    ''If there are teleportation formations here, then they must''ve already waited for us toe here. Seems like the news in Beah City travels faster than we anticipated'' Liliya thought while holding her bleeding corbone.


    Just then a particr figure came out of the teleportation formation.


    Upon arriving at the ce, this man fixed his ck gloves while walking graciously towards Liliya with his pair of dark purple eyes staring at her sharply. A smug smile is on his face, showing his confidence.


    "For colluding with the traitor, you will be arrested by the power of the Mistin Family"


    As he said that, the man stopped as his dark purple aura oozes out of his body. Clearly, this man is at the very least eighth-rank realm before the First Breath happened, and Liliya wouldn''t have any chance against him.


    But as she was preparing herself to do a tactical flee, a sh of lightning blitzes past her.


    "Yaahooo~"


    Catching the sight of this sh of lightning as well as hearing the familiar yful shout, Liliya''s eyes were joltedpletely wide open as she recognizes the person that came, "Dyrmir?! What are you doing here?!" she eximed.


    Dyrmir shed past her and kicks two Awakeend and send them crashing to the wall.


    Moving quickly once again, Dyrmir reappeared in front of Liliya before he points at the man that was surprised by what he was seeing, "Come and fight Dyrmir! Dyrmir with beat you and have fun!"

 Chapter 841 Emham Forest Operation (2)

    Aplete wildcard, Liliya was surprised to find Dyrmiring here to help her.


    She thought that Dyrmir has already gone back to the Cluster Domain, she saw him walking inside, yet it seems he managed to sneak out sneakily. Even Prof. K and Ugrok didn''t know that he was still outside.


    But Liliya was somewhat thankful, she''s at least not alone in fighting these people


    All of the Awakened from the Mistin Family that came here are at least in the seventh-rank realm before the suppression. People that are being teleported couldn''t help, none of the Awakened among them reaches this level of caliber.


    Only a couple probably existed, and they are guarding the formation with Prof. K.


    Due to that, it was great for Dyrmir to be here and helped her in stalling the Mistin Family.


    Pssh!!


    Boom!


    Liliya and Dyrmir are currently on the run when the surrounding ce has been covered in toxic gas. Out of the two, Liliya was bing weaker because of that, and Dyrmir was forced to flee and bring her away.


    "Don''t lead them to the formation, we need to stall for time" Liliya said, coughing weakly.


    Understanding what Liliya meant, Dyrmir quickly changed direction and dashes to the right. Sparks of lighting helped propel his body faster, increasing his speed as he sprinted away, and uses the trees to change directions quickly like a monkey.


    On top of that, Liliya also engraves a mark on Dyrmir to make him even faster than before.


    Despite his speed, the Awakened is following closely behind them.


    Casting numerous spells that hinder the way and such as poisonous liquid sting from the ground, more toxic insects, and gas that causes hallucination and nausea. Relentless efforts in order to catch them.


    It seems like the Mistin Family''s Awakened is mostly regted through the use of poison.


    On top of that, each of them also usesbat boots that make them faster and their steps silent. Almost like assassins chasing their target, these Awakened don''t y around at the very least.


    The man with purple eyes, Mistin watches this from the back leisurely.


    "Stalling..." Mistin utters while looking at the escaping Liliya and Dyrmir, his eyes then darted to another direction, "The others should be here soon enough, I''ll search for the teleportation formation instead of following them"


    Nodding his head, Mistin''s body melted into a purple substance and disappear.


    Meanwhile, as Emham Forest is infiltrated and the battle has begun, Prof. K has finished the third batch of people to send them to Dargena City. It was then he heard the distant sound of fighting which stered a frown on his face.


    "Liliya is alone, she wouldn''tst. I can''t let her be like this" Prof. K mused to himself.


    Deciding that he would need to do something to help Liliya first before finishing the evacuation, Prof. K ran into the Cluster Domain. A familiar sight came into view, but there was another portal across the portal he came from, glowing with blue light.


    Giana is organizing the people to get into the portal, trying to do something herself.


    On the side near the hut, Prof. K saw Ugrok sitting there and asked hurriedly, "Ugrok, who is the one that delivered the package earlier? Is it Rex or the other Silverstar Pack members?"


    "No, Gelmar is the one that gave Ugrok the package" Ugrok shakes his head.


    Clicking his tongue in displeasure, Prof. K has no other choice but to meet with Rex himself. Turning into green smoke, he then went into the portal leading to Dargena City, intending to ask for assistance in this operation.


    Meanwhile, Rex is still being punished by Evelyn.


    It was always an overwhelming sensation whenever Rex did it with Evelyn, she always abuse her control over her dark red fire to make any part of her warmer. In this case, she made her mouth warmer to the point that it makes Rex''s head steamy and cloudy.


    On top of that, she also abuses the First Breath to her advantage.


    Since Rex''s power now is rendered to only the peak of the seventh-rank realm, his body is not invincible to Evelyn anymore. A little bit of strength in her grip is enough to actually make Rex feel something.


    Under her mercy, he reached climax multiple times already, and she isn''t done yet.


    "Go on, tell me you''re sorry for being tempted by that creature. My ears are opened for you"


    Licking the upright stick that was on the brink of exploding from the base to the very tip while keeping eye contact with her zed eyes, Evelyn teased and intended to make use of this rare situation to her advantage.


    Rex clenched his jaw when he heard this, "It''s- It''s a natural reaction, I''m not apologizing"


    "Oh...? You''re not going to?" Evelyn asked, putting more strength into her grip.


    Feeling the increase in pressure, Rex grunted and his body tensed even more. As he felt that, he also sensed someone approaching the castle so he doesn''t have much time, "Okay- Okay, I''m sorry. Now would you let me finish? Someone ising"


    A satisfied smile appeared on Evelyn''s face when she heard this, she was ted.


    "At least now I know that you''re capable of listening for once. Okay then, let it out inside" Evelyn replied before she put the entire thing inside her mouth, all down to the base, and increase the temperature of her own tongue.


    It was then, Rex grabbed Evelyn''s head in reflex and let out everything inside.


    Rex panted heavily as it''s been some time since he felt this kind of pleasurable sensation. On top of that, Evelyn also didn''t move at all despite her mouth being filled to the brim. She swallows all of his white juice to thest drop, not letting anything out.


    Just around the same time, Prof. K reaches Dargena City and quickly searches for a clue.


    On the way, he met Adhara and Queen Shana who are assigning the teleported humans. From Adhara, he finds that Rex should be inside the castle so Prof. K quickly dashes into the castle''s direction in a hurry.


    Reaching the castle, he finds Gelmar standing right in front of it and stopped him.


    "What are you doing here?" Gelmar asked, raising an eyebrow.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Upon being stopped, Prof. K quickly points into the castle and said, "I need to see Rex"


    "Lord Rex, mind your tongue outsider. If you want to see Lord Rex, then I shall ask him first" Gelmar said again sharply, he then turns away from the anxious Prof. K and knocks on the entrance a couple of times.


    After hearing Rex''s voice from the inside, Gelmar went inside first.


    It was only about half a minute of Gelmar going inside while Prof. K is waiting outside, yet this half-a-minute felt like an eternity for Prof. K as he was sweating and his legs couldn''t seem to stay still for a moment.


    Just as Gelmar came out and let him in, Prof. K quickly ran inside.


    Prof. K saw the sight of Rex sitting on his throne with Evelyn standing gracefully beside him with a rosy face, he then quickly approaches the throne and kneel on the ground, "L- Lord Rex, the operation to evacuate the people in Beah City was exposed to the 25 Golden Crest Families. Some of them are already inside, and we don''t have enough manpower to handle them-"


    "I think you misunderstand something, Prof. K" Rex suddenly intervenes.


    Standing up from his throne despite his unhealed injuries, Rex started descending the stairs with a stoic expression, "One of my requirements in order to help you humans beat the Executor is for you and Giana to evacuate the people in Beah City. Meaning, it''s your venture alone"


    As he reaches the imperial ck and white carpet, he stands in front of Prof. K.


    "If you sessfully evacuate the people of Beah City, then I''ll help you. If you failed, then I would not help you. But..." Rex conveys before he squats right in front of Prof. K, his eyes were glowing red, "If so much as one person dies in your ''operation'', then I will kill Giana. While you will be suspected of severe consequences"


    Upon hearing this, Prof. K felt his throat tightening, he gripped both of his knees tightly.


    "Remember, Prof. K. It was not Rex that came here to plead for help, it was the two of you. He''s simply giving his price to help, don''t think that this will be a fair deal" Evelyn added, still standing beside the throne.


    Despite the unfairness, Prof. K knows what Evelyn said is true and he can''t rebut it.


    Clearly, from the start, the power is in Rex''s hands.


    Knowing that the situation in Emham Forest would only escte with more 25 Golden Crest Familiesing to intercept them, Prof. K is forced to y his hand a little, "I understand, but are you sure about this, Lord Rex? Liliya is there defending Emham Forest alone, she wanted to meet with you yet she might die out there"


    Rex''s expression froze when he heard this, he didn''t expect Liliya to be there.


    Although he was troubled by the fact, Rex stands up again and heads back to his throne. It was a long pause until he eventually sit back down on his throne again, "Well if she dies there, then it''s her own choice. My words still stand. Gelmar, please escort him out"


    Bowing slightly, Gelmar walks towards Prof. K and gestured for him to leave.


    Not expecting that Rex would be this cold to an old friend, Prof. K slouches his shoulders as he was escorted out of the castle. Even if the odds are against him, he still needs to hurry back and try his best.


    Inside the castle, after Prof. K leaves the throne room, Evelyn nce at Rex.


    "Isn''t that a fluke or are you being serious?" she asked.


    Upon hearing this, Rex stays silent before he exhales roughly while stealing a nce at her.


    Evelyn was stupefied as she thought he did that to make Prof. K works even harder, but seeing his reaction makes her slightly angry, "Rex, it''s your friend that is out there. On top of that, surely you wouldn''t want there to be casualties on the people that are being evacuated. Each of those people is the people you saved back then"


    As she said that, she then descends from the throne and heads out of the castle.


    "I''m going to check on the evacuated people, most of them are probably scared and confused. So me being there will hopefully calm them down" She added before leaving the castle, leaving Rex alone with his thoughts.


    Meanwhile, back to Emham Forest.


    Not gaining any assistance from Rex, Prof. K went back to the flickering formation again and kneel beside it. Knowing that he needs to create some defensive n, he closes his eyes and channels his green smoke.


    Under his focus, he managed to create five more copies of himself.


    Each of his copies is made of green smoke, and he requires immense concentration and also high control over his power to make the copies mimic his actions perfectly. It''s a strategy he thought of on the spot if someone manages to locate him and attempt to stop him from fueling the formation with his energy.


    Prof. K is now crouching beside the formation, fueling energy into the formation.


    Just as he did that, footsteps suddenly can be heard and all of them turn their heads to look at the neer. It was Mistin, wearing a devious smile alongside his purple eyes that are glowing under the shadow of the forest.


    "Oh, I found it..." Mistin uttered in delight.


    Summoning his sword which is dripping with a poisonous purple substance that creates a sizzle upon touching the ground, Mistin''s eyes glint fiercely, "So the Green Messenger from the SCO is also working for the Traitor. King John and the Executor will have a great time dealing with you when I bring you back to them..."


    Upon saying that, Mistin bends his knees and dashed forward with great speed.


    A purple hue creates a trail along his path before he reaches behind one of Prof. K''s copies. Not wasting a single second, he swung down intending to find the real Prof. K by shing at each of them one by one.


    But as he was about to do that, Mistin widened his eyes when a shadow blitzes to him.


    It came from the Cluster Domain, and in the next second, he saw a huge creature right in front of him that parries his sword with a powerful swing of its club. Prof. K widened his eyes when he saw this, "U- Ugrok!"


    Turns out the big creature was Ugrok, he came out of the Cluster Domain voluntarily.


    Roar!!


    Ugrok let out a battle cry that trembles the ground, creating a powerful soundwave that was even able to push Mistin back. Baring his grotesque fangs, he then roared again, "Where''s Ugrok''s son?! Where''s Dyrmir?!!"


    Crack!


    Boom!

 Chapter 842 Emham Forest Operation (3)

    Angry at the realization that his son is not inside the Cluster Domain, Ugrok came out with a steaming body, and his eyes sh with murderous intent. It was the worry that Dyrmir might be hurt that drives him to the utmost limit.


    In this world, Dyrmir is the only one he has, losing him will mean losing his entire world.


    Boom!


    Stomping roughly as Ugrok went over to stand in front of Prof. K, the ground beneath him cracked underneath his weight. A monstrous sight that even alerts Mistin''s senses of the dangering out of Ugrok''s presence.


    Mistin, a suppressed eighth-rank realm Awakened felt threatened by Ugrok.


    "What in the world is that thing? Where is he even came from? I''vee here expecting a teleportation formation, not facing this weird monster!" Mistin thought out loud, he quickly held his purple sword in front of him.


    Yet despite the monstrosity in front of him, Mistin needs to go through Ugrok.


    Even though that is the case, he couldn''t help but gulp harshly when he saw Ugrok''s body start to swell and his thick red aura, a mix of his own energy and force started to be amplified by the second.


    Ugrok''s bloodline starts to articte, the anger makes his blood boil and flow faster.


    Not intending to let Ugrok reaches the peak of his power before starting the fight, Mistin''s eyes glowed as he quicklyunch a deadly spell, "Great Spell, Fivefold Maleficient Tendrils!", he chanted out loud.


    In an instant, a few thorny vines burst from the ground andtched themselves onto Ugrok.


    Each of the thorns covering the entire vine is purple in color, dripping with unimaginable poison that could kill a normal human a hundred times over with a single drop. A Poison Elementalist is very deadly to the teeth.


    Despite that fact, Ugrok breaks free with his raw strength and charged forward.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Roar!


    Breaking the thorny vines in the process with rtive ease, the ground trembled a little with each wide step he takes. Straining with all his might, he lifted his club up in the air and then brought it down with a powerful swing. The muscles in his arms rippled as he struck Mistin with his raw strength.


    Mistin tries to block the swing with his sword, but that was a mistake on his part.


    Bam!


    Crack!


    Underneath the sheer strength of a berserk Cyclopes, Mistin was brought to one knee as his arms struggled to keep the huge club from crushing himpletely. It waspletely shocking to feel the strength Ugrok is exerting.


    Looking over his shoulders to watch the fight, Prof. K was also surprised by this scene.


    ''Judging from his aura, that man should be in the eighth-rank realm before the suppression. But despite that, Ugrok is still able to overwhelm him in terms of strength'' Prof. K thought in disbelief, a frown appeared on his face. ''Are Cyclopes should be this strong? If so, howe they are not one of the surviving high-rank Supernatural races?''


    Simrly to Prof. K, Mistin was also shocked as he was pushed to one knee.


    But at the sight of the wounds Ugrok suffered from the thorny vines earlier, Mistin frowned as he finds that it was only bleeding, ''Does this creature has immunity against poison? Why is he not poisoned by my attack earlier?''


    Gritting his teeth, the shock turns into anger as Mistin doesn''t want to ept this.


    Even though he might not be the strongest out of the 25 Golden Crest Families'' heads, he still has the pride that wouldn''t let himself be trampled like this. In an instant, his body burst with spirit energy before he summoned his spirit.


    Swoosh!


    Boom!


    "Don''t underestimate me you brute!!" Mistin roared, his body surging with power.


    In an instant, a purple spirit that takes an astral ghost-like form appeared behind Mistin before his body got covered by purple linen, turning him mummy-like with a hood that covered his head.


    Clearly, this is Mistin''s diator Form, his power is soaring through the roof.


    Maybe, if not for the First Breath suppression, the entire Emham Forest would be ttened by his power. But in response to him, the red aura around Ugrok''s body started to sizzle and be thicker.


    Rex would''ve been very much surprised if he saw that Ugrok also has the Red Force.


    Albeit not as strong as Rex due to haven''t been trained through Ethos, it''s still an impressive feat. Then again, Ugrok has all the time in the world and is probably always training inside the Cluster Domain with Dyrmir.


    Not showing any mercy, Ugrok moved unnaturally quickly and appeared behind Mistin.


    Upon realizing that Ugrok is standing behind him, Mistin''s purple eyes widened in shock before he sensed a concentration of energy from the back. Ugrok condenses his red aura to the tip of his club, zing it with immense power.


    It was then, he swung down once again with full force, "Earth Shatter..."


    Swoosh!


    Crash!


    "Kaahhkk!!" Mistin got mmed to the ground underneath the powerful club, and a mouthful of blood exploded from his mouth. Even the armor from his diator Form is not enough to tank the full brunt of Ugrok''s attack.


    On top of that, a web-like crack spreads far around the area and toppled the trees around.


    It was a powerful strike filled with power.


    Knowing that the fight is not over until the other side is not breathing anymore, Ugrok wanted to finish Mistin off, beating him with the club repeatedly, a couple of battle criese from the side which pulls his attention away.


    Dozens of Awakened suddenly leaped into action, attacking Ugrok at the same time.


    Unlike the ones that were wearing a simr outfit as Mistin, these Awakened have different outfits showing that they wereing from different guilds and were sent here to do exactly the same thing as Mistin.


    "We''ll distract this monster, your guild should focus on the teleportation formation!"


    "Okay! Leave it to us!"


    Roar!!


    Not pulling any punches to the people that are not a part of Rex''s side, Ugrok let out a fierce battle cry and started to attack them with his vicious club, sending them flying away and tanking their spells with his thick skin.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    It seems the Awakened that came are not as strong as the ones Mistin brought.


    Since most of the powerful Awakened were sent to the Great Barricade in preparation for the uing danger in front of them, the Awakened that are left inside Ratmawati City are not that strong.


    Even now, most of them could barely activate their elemental aura.


    Because of that, these Awakened could only hope to stall Ugrok and buy some time while the others tries to deal with Prof. K, there''s nothing more they could do except for that. Beating Ugrok is simply impossible.


    If even Mistin lost in a one-on-one fight, then there''s no chance for them.


    As the people managed to be teleported, Prof. K quickly instructed them with a shout as the situation requires them to move quickly. One death means it''s all over for Prof. K and Giana, "Quick! Go inside that hole! Someone will guide you inside, just go! Now!"


    Upon hearing this, the teleported people were stunned for a moment.


    Confusion surrounds them as these people just got here. But one of them reacted first when he saw the fight in front of him that looks vicious and bloody, and he was also the one that ran inside the Cluster Domain before the others soon followed.


    Quickly turning around, Prof. K''s body burst with green smoke.


    Moving his body nimbly to dodge a few strikes from multiple Awakened that managed to reach him, the green smokeing out of him burst even stronger. In an instant, the green smoke enclouded the entire ce like a smokescreen.


    Prof. K''s silhouette disappeared inside it like a ghost.


    Deciding to focus on the task, the Awakened ignored Prof. K and searched for the advanced teleportation formation inside the green smoke, "Split into two teams. One protects the other while the other search for the teleportation formation!" One of them shouted.


    "Cover your nose with your elements, the green smoke is poisonous!" Another said.


    In response, all Awakened covers their nose to not get poisoned.


    Scanning the entire ce in search of the teleportation formation, one of the Awakened saw a flickering light to his left. Upon seeing this, he went over with the intention to destroy the formation and aplish their tasks.


    Just as he took a step to approach it, a stinging sensation suddenly invades his throat.


    Albeit he doesn''t understand what just happened, his body reacted in a couple of seconds and he instantly lost consciousness, Prof. K prated his hand through the Awakened''s neckpletely and kills him.


    Like a ghost, he then disappeared again before repeating the same process.


    None of the Awakened were able to react as their numbers started to decrease one by one mysteriously, yet that triumph doesn''tst long as more and more Awakened jumped into the green smoke.


    It didn''t take long before Prof. K''s position was located by the Awakened.


    ''Krggh... there are so many of them!'' Prof. K eximed inside his head.


    Prof. K tries to defend himself but he was being attacked from all sides. Despite being an eighth-rank realm entity before, the suppression makes the gap closer between him and the seventh-rank or even sixth-rank realm Awakened.


    Due to that, he was soon overwhelmed by the numbers.


    "Great Spell, Wind Lance!"


    Ssh!


    From the back, Prof. K got pratedpletely in his stomach by a windnce.


    "Great Water Spell, Sinking Puddle!"


    Not stopping at that, the momentary loss of focus was taken advantage of by the Awakened as a puddle of water appeared underneath him, and sunk his feet into it. Following that, another Awakened arrived in front of him with a clenched fist.


    Covered with diamond, the Awakened then punch Prof. K in the stomach.


    Bam!


    It was a merciless series of attacks, and even before his bodynded on the ground from being propelled away by the punch that broke his ribs, the ground exploded with gushing fire, burning his ck robe and skin.


    Struggling to recover from that attack, Prof. K nces to the side.


    But his eyes quickly widened when some of the Awakened is nearing the people that were trying to get inside the Cluster Domain. Since the portal hole is small, they need to go in 3 to 4 people at a time.


    ''No... I need to do something. If one of them dies, it''s all over for humanity!''


    Just as he was desperately trying to stand up, struggling to fight back the pain he suffered, hoping for a miracle toe through, the Awakened that was about to attack the people got suddenly impaled from the back.


    Prof. K widened his eyes when he saw this before a figurended right beside him.


    "No matter what you said, I won''t stay on the sideline. Even if I''m not an Awakened anymore, I still am a former ninth-rank realm Awakened" Giana suddenly came, she was holding a sword that she took from the Awakened she killed earlier.


    Earlier, Prof. K told her that she was not stable and should sit this one out.


    Yet it seems he would need her help, and she also couldn''t sit on the sideline for this one.


    Knowing the stake of humanity on their shoulders, and the assistance needed to defeat the Executor, Giana couldn''t sit still when she saw that the situation is getting worse and worse by the second.


    "Seems like I was wrong. You are not human anymore, you should be able to help"


    Just as Prof. K said that a couple of figuresnded beside him too.


    A loud thudding sound can be heard as Ugrok came back first, he was riddled with wounds since Mistin decided to join in the fight again. Following that, Liliya and Dyrmir also managed toe back after trying to take out the strong Awakened.


    Now the five of them stand in a circle, covering each others'' backs.


    Swoosh!


    Slowly, the green smoke dissipated and expose the Awakened surrounding the ce.


    sping their weapons tightly in their hands, the Awakened crowd the five and went into their battle stances. It''s not looking good for them, yet there was no other choice, this is literally do-or-die.


    It''s either the operation is sessful or they died.

 Chapter 843 Deep Relief

    It was starting to get bleak.


    Despite coordinating their defense pretty well, the five started to be pushed back.


    Against the Awakened that managed to gather in Emham Forest at the news of treachery, the five attempted to desperately hold on, yet theirbination of might is not able to triumph against the overwhelming odds against them.


    While their stamina gets lower and lower, the enemies only increased in number.


    Not only that, but their bodies also started to get weaker and weaker due to the riddled gruesome wounds suffered. Each one of them is bloodied, suffering numerous injuries from a simple cut to a poisoned sh.


    Ugrok in particr suffers the heaviest as he needs to make up for the others more.


    On top of the countless Awakened jumping on him, Mistin was amongst them, and he also got help from two family heads, simr in terms of power. Due to that, he was mostly upied fighting those three.


    Battling in close range is hard enough, yet there are others attacking from range.


    In fact, the reason the five were overwhelmed was because of ranged Awakened that uses contemporary weapons, firing their guns imbued with mana. Dodging such a barrage is impossible for all of them.


    Gasping for air, Liliya nced over to her back and asked, "How much longer...?"


    "I don''t know, there''s definitely more people to be teleported" Prof. K replied, he was currently dealing with the advanced teleportation formation. Out of the five, he contributed the least to the fight.


    Prof. K could only send his copies to fight while his real body stayed beside the formation.


    Knowing that the situation is very dire, Liliya grimaced as she saw the enhancing mark that she engraved on herself is already dim. It wouldn''t take long before she ran out of energy, and that would decrease the five''s battle power immensely.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the battlefield.


    "What happened to you, Lady Giana? Are you taking it easy on me?"


    "Krggh..."


    One of the family heads decided to sh with Giana yet he was surprised to find that she was not as strong as he expected. It was then, his eyes glowed and noticed that he couldn''t sense the spirit core inside Giana''s body.


    From his perspective, Giana looked normal, like a regr human.


    Ridiculed by someone who has a lower standing than her, she gritted her teeth in anger.


    Giana was not a pushover, she dashed at the family head and fights even fiercer, the fuel of anger makes her even stronger as she was able to push the family head''s back. It was even more surprising considering that there was a deep gash across her torso.


    A wound suffered from a heavy sh, and there are also multiple gunshot wounds on her.


    Parrying Giana''s fierce advancement, the family head jumped back andnded gracefully. Smirking lightly, the family head then said, "Is this how far you have failed, Lady Giana? Not a glimpse of your past self, no spirit core, and even aligning with the Traitor. Once a goddess and now, you..."


    "You''re just an unsightly, desperate, and weak traitor" he mocked tantly.


    Despite the cruelness of his words, what he said was urate. Giana''s once lovely face that has been marred by Rex, was no longer beautiful. She was now desperately seeking to gain Rex''s approval. To add to her misery, she had also lost her Awakened power.


    It has been a torturous couple of days for her, but this situation has been the worst.


    Gazing down to the ground with a grim look, Giana''s body trembled as she was burning with fury, "I will not deny what you said is untrue, in fact, I acknowledged it to be true" she whispers, not denying the harsh truth. "But don''t you ever called me a traitor..."


    Clenching her jaw, Giana raised her face to re at the family head with her blue eyes.


    "Unlike you who is sitting behind the safety of these walls, I sacrificed everything in order to keep Humanity alive. I don''t expect you to understand it, yet don''t you ever call me a traitor again!"


    As she said that, a painful wail suddenly prated her ears.


    Roar!!


    ncing to the side, Giana noticed the painful wailing from Ugrok, severely injured.


    Mistin finallynded a powerful attack that almost cut off Ugrok''s shoulder entirely, litres of blood gushed out of Ugrok''s big body, instantly creating a puddle of blood on the ground beneath his feet.


    Instantly after that, the other family head beside Mistin made his move.


    Fueling himself with zing fire that created sparks of embers around him, the family headunches himself forward like a canon by creating an explosion beneath his feet. Instead of aiming for the obvious target, he went past Ugrok.


    Upon seeing this, Giana''s eyes bulged before she shouted, "STOP HIM!"


    Knocking the Awakened around them, Liliya and Dyrmir heard her shout and also saw the family head heading towards the unsuspecting Prof. K, he was still teleporting the people and wouldn''t be able to take his hand off of the advanced teleportation formation.


    Despite the danger, Liliya and Dyrmir quickly jumped in the way to block the family head.


    "Out of my way!"


    Just as the family head said that his hand summoned a big two-handed zing axe from thin air, expanding its heat in an instant. In response to this, Liliya and Dyrmir also raised their weapons to try and block the family head.


    Yet, the power between them is too much, and the two have no chance.


    Boom!


    Ssh!


    It takes only a swing of the zing axe for Liliya and Dyrmir to lose an arm in an instant.


    Standing no chance against the family head, the two were knocked out of the way whilst their severed arms flew into the air. "Now you die, traitor of the SCO..." the family head smirked as he arrived behind Prof. K.


    Pulling the zing axe back, he then swung it with full force directly at Prof. K''s back.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    When Prof. K felt the warmth of the me on his back that pulls his attention away from the teleportation, he quickly turned around to look. His eyes widened when he saw the zing axe heading in his direction, he could feel his throat tightening in response.


    ''N- No, I can''t react fast enough. The people... they are going to die!''


    Despite the attack might end him in the process, the thought of the people he was teleporting would die which would seal the failure of this operation is the only thing inside Prof. K''s mind right now.


    Even in front of death, he feared failing the operation more.


    Knowing that he couldn''t react fast enough, Prof. K close his eyes. It was soon after he did that, he could feel his chest get hit and burned by the zing axe. Naturally, blood climbs into his throat, forcing its way out of his body.


    "Guahkk!"


    Prof. K grunted painfully, he spat a disturbing amount of blood.


    Although he was adamant about being hit directly by the zing axe, he still tries to stiffen his body to resist the force that would push him, trying to keep his hand on the advanced teleportation formation, using most of his energy to keep the formation active and stable.


    But a frown appears when the force stopped, and he managed to stay on his spot.


    It was almost as if the zing axe''s momentum was stopped.


    Slowly opening his eyes to check the situation, he was greeted by the sight of the big zing axe embedded inside his chest, almost touching his organs. If the family head wanted to, he definitely could do more damage than that.


    Prof. K thought that the family head was ying with him.


    Yet he was proven wrong almost instantly when he saw a de, cloaked with sharp green energy blocking the handle of the zing axe, causing the family head to be unable to push further despite trying.


    Realizing this, Prof. K looks back and saw an unfamiliar figure standing behind him,


    Judging from the upright ears and wless skin, this person should be an Elf, a very powerful one at that. Wearing royal armor with the royal crest as well as a cape, this Elf surely has a high standing in the Elven race.


    It was Hastios, and he was sent here to help Prof. K in teleporting the innocent people.


    Commencing a flick with his sword, sending a powerful surge of nature energy, Hastios is able to push the family head''s zing axe back rather easily. As he did that, he then walks around and stands in front of Prof. K.


    "Keep teleporting the people, I will help protect you"


    As he said that, dozens of Elves also jumped out of the Cluster Domain.


    Simr to Hastios, these Elves are also wearing intricate and detailed armor that speaks of their standings. In the eyes of humans, these Elves are definitely foreign. But in truth, these Elves were quite well-known in the Supernatural world.


    It''s the Dauntless Cerion Order, the Royal Elite Guards of the Elven race.


    Circling the advance teleportation formation, the Dauntless Cerion Order assumed their battle stances and watches the remaining Awakened with stern expressions, ready for a battle at a moment''s notice.


    Noticing that Ugrok is still rampaging despite his injuries, the Elves readies themselves.


    Like a united unit that moved and act in coordination with each other, the Elves quickly jumped at an opponent of their choosing and the battle continues, it keeps on getting fiercer and fiercer.


    Prof. K on the other hand looks at Hastios back before he felt immense relief.


    Earlier, there was a huge burden weighing down his shoulders that keeps on increasing the longer the battle continues. Knowing what the fight will lead to, their imminent failure, it''s hard for him to even breathe.


    Yet now, he got reinforcement, and he could breathe easily again.


    ''Seems like he''s not a total monster. Coming there and talking to him is the right move, I''m d I did that instead of trying alone in a losing fight'' Prof. K thought, he was d that he did what he did.


    Meanwhile, Hasstios scans the ce, ignoring the family head standing across from him.


    Hastios then asked, "Where is the one called Liliya?"


    "Eh...?" Pausing for a second, Prof. K quickly recovered and nudges his chin towards Liliya who is still lying on the ground not far from them. She was in pain thanks to her severed arm, and she was now still struggling to get back on his feet.


    Upon catching her sight, Hastios'' expression twitched a little.


    But as he was checking Liliya''s condition, the family head realized that he was being ignored by this neer who reeks of arrogance. Gritting his teeth, the family head quickly dashed and lifted Liliya by the hair before wrapping his arm around her neck.


    It was clear what he was going to do.


    Turning to face Hastios again, the family head was about to threaten him.


    Even though that was the n, he finds his body frozen abruptly. It was naught but a moment, yet the family head could see the tip of a sword already a couple of inches away from reaching his neck before he could say anything.


    Abandoning his n, he lets go of Liliya and jumped back to dodge the sword.


    Landing a couple of feet back, the family head grinds his teeth in bubbling anger seeing that Hastios helped Liliya get up nonchntly and keep on ignoring him, "Go rest, I''ll take it over from here"


    Confused as to who Hastios was, Liliya didn''tin and did what she was told.


    Standing up once again, Hastios nced to the side sensing an immense amount of killing intent being directed to him, "Stop it, don''t even try to do anything. If I wanted to, killing you will not be a problem"


    "Are you even capable of burying me, Elf?" the family head replied, holding back his anger.


    Just then, Hastios turns to face the family head before he raised his green sword, "Awakened in your realm relies most on diator Form, an eighth-rank realm Awakened has a slight dy in activating their diator Form. In addition to the suppression, that dy is going to be longer"


    "Do you want to test it?" Hastios added, looking at the family head sharply.


    Upon hearing this, the family head could only suffer Hastios'' condescending tone before he then continues, "You activating your diator Form against my de, which one is faster? Do you want to test whether I could bury you or not?"

 Chapter 844 Clueless

    "It''s going on smoothly, about 4,000 people have already been teleported"


    "How many cities did you manage to gather?"


    "If the cities that I visited all came for today, then there should be Lountain City, Wedron City, and Beah City. Approximately 10,000 people at the very least that need to be teleported, we''re only halfway through"


    Adhara, Evelyn, and Queen Shana are currently inside the Cluster Domain.


    Despite the Awakened that was sent to represent the cities as well as Gelmar and the others that helped this process to go unhindered by allocating these people to a designated ce, the three needed to contribute as organizing the people is not the only thing that needs to be addressed.


    Most of the people that got teleported were terrified.


    On top of the fact that they are stepping into a different and unknown city, the hectic situation that they went through is traumatizing for these regr people that are not built as a soldier.


    Realizing that the three decided to lead these people to the portal in the Cluster Domain.


    Each of their presence is very much needed. Queen Shana and Evelyn in particr.


    Putting on a sweet smile that she always wears for her people, the aura of a Queen oozes out of Queen Shana''s body. It was soft and assuring, providingfort for the people traversing into an unknownnd.


    On top of that, additional help came from Evelyn''s presence.


    Since Evelyn was the one that visited their cities to discuss their evacuation to Dargena City, the people recognized her and gave her a light nod or a smile. It was infinitely more assuring to see a familiar face in this kind of situation.


    "Are we not going to help them?" Queen Shanalea suddenly asked.


    Both Adhara and Evelyn looks at each other briefly when they heard her question. Evelyn then answered first, "We should wait a little bit more, our assistance is going to be necessary. In a few minutes, we''ll help"


    "Evelyn... Rex doesn''t want us going there" Adhara replied, a frown on her face.


    Clearly, the two have different opinions about the matter. Evelyn is the one who told Queen Shana to send help for Prof. K and Giana for the sake of the people''s safety, and she was also adamant that they would need help.


    If they don''t, Prof. K and Giana would ultimately fail, and innocent people will get hurt.


    Adhara, on the other hand, believed theplete opposite.


    She still hated Giana for what she did, it was an unforgivable act and she doesn''t mind following Rex''smand. It''s not like the citizens of the cities would be massacred by the opposing Awakened anyway, they couldn''t afford to do that.


    In such uncertain times, tyranny would only lead the people to revolt.


    People would stand up for themselves if the opposing Awakened dares to do that, and it would only make Rex''s side more appealing, causing more people to seek evacuation. Between the Executor and the Supernatural Elders, humanity have already enough problems already, they don''t need more.


    It''s impossible for them to not be aware of those consequences, so Adhara is not worried.


    "Stop tantly following him, there are times he could be wrong" Evelyn replied sharply, she then averted her gaze elsewhere and mused silently inside her mind, ''Just like when he decided to look at Calidora that way...''


    Upon hearing this Adhara could only sigh and decided not to pursue the matter.


    Following that, the three suddenly snapped their necks to the portal when they saw the people that were about to enter the portal eximing in horror. It was then, the three saw a figureing out of the portal.


    A tall pale-skin woman, oozing with blood energy, and gleaming red eyes. Calidora.


    "L- Lady Evelyn, I''m sorry... I tried stopping her until you called, but I couldn''t do anything to her" Dindora also came from the portal, bowing in apology as she couldn''t stop Calidora from entering the Cluster Domain.


    Evelyn clicked her tongue and waved her hand, "It''s not your fault, you can go back"


    Noticing that Calidora is about to make a problem again, Queen Shana quickly walks over to her, "Calidora, you''ve caused great trouble already. It''s best that you behave now or Aunty will get mad at you"


    "Aunty doesn''t need to worry, I''m here to do their jobs for them" Calidora pointed at the two.


    Just listening to her arrogance makes the veins on Adhara and Evelyn''s faces bulge in anger, the two couldn''t stand this Vampire. "What does that supposed to mean? Did you really think you could mock us and get away with it?!"


    "An outsider should remain, an outsider. Know your ce, Vampire" Evelyn added.


    Upon hearing this Caliodra giggled sweetly before that giggle turns intoughter, she was looking at Adhara and Evelyn as if the two of them were the dumbest person she knows. "It seems that the Female Alpha and the Luna still don''t get it, even though you spend so much time with him already, the two of you still don''t get it. A shame... I thought at the very least, I could learn something from the two of you about him"


    "But seems like I was mistaken to think that" she added, a punch to their hearts.


    Calidora then walks over and heads to the other portal, leading to the Emham Forest. Yet Adhara grabbed her wrist, stopping her in her tracks, "What do you mean by that, Calidora?" she asked with a frown.


    Seeing Adahra''s frown, Calidora smirked at how clueless she was.


    "Hah... I''m quite jealous already. Let me go, Female Alpha. I''m sent here by Rex himself since you two have already given assistance, I''m here to deal with when that defensive mechanism was triggered" She replied, twisting her hand to make Adhara let go.


    Just as she said that she takes a couple of steps forward before stopping.


    It was then the area around her scarlet eyes darkens, her eyes turns smoky before the veins near her chin started to turn ruby red and then ck, climbing nearer to her eyes. Cursed and Blood energies were mixed together.


    Under the three gazes, blood jutted from the ground and climbs upwards from the legs.


    Calidora''s entire body then got swallowed by the blood and her energy climbs even higher. It takes only a moment before the blood sshes around her, revealing a change to her appearance.


    Now, Calidora is wearing a ck elegant dress armor that exposes some of her wless skin.


    Prominently disyed on her left breast was a royal badge of the Vampire Kingdom. Some of her body still carried hints of the blood that had embraced and swallowed her earlier, almost like a shadowy fire around her right arm and left leg. Her elegant yet deadly appearance was thenpleted with a red forehead diadem.


    Looking at her transformation into her battle-ready state, the others were not impressed.


    ncing over her shoulder sweetly, Calidora''s hand reaches for her shoulder.


    Her fingers yfully yed around her shoulder, seemingly doing something. Alebit Adhara and Evelyn were reluctant to even gaze at her, both of them have their eyes bulgedpletely and their violent energies instantly exploded.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    It was due to a mark that Calidora''s fingers were ying around.


    A white-colored mark in the shape of a star. Adhara and Evelyn would never mistake this mark even if they were in their dying breaths, it was the same mark they had on themselves, and this could only mean one thing.


    "CALIDORA!!" Evelyn roared in anger with immense bloodlust.


    Adhara was also the same, she doesn''t want to believe what he was seeing is real.


    Just as the two were stressing about the Silverstar Mark in between Calidora''s neck and shoulder, she suddenly chuckled and said teasingly, "Rx... this is only a normal mark to scare those people outside. Don''t get too worked up, this is just forey. Averting her gaze to the front again, she then added, "I wouldn''t let Rex turn me, at least not in this state, not yet..."


    Upon hearing this, Adhara and Evelyn were immensely relieved.


    It was for a moment there that the two thought that Rex has already turned Calidora.


    Evelyn was livid, her anger almost reached a boiling point if that mark was actually the real Silverstar Mark. She couldn''t stay still and swore she''d make Calidora pay right then and there if she was actually branded by Rex.


    "Now we know what would happen..." Calidora mutters before she walks away.


    ~


    Meanwhile, back to Emham Forest.


    Hastios was having a stare-off with the family head, the tension keeps on climbing higher.


    It was clear that Hastios have full confidence in himself on reaching the family head before he could manage to pull off his diator Form, and the family head could feel that he would die if he epted this challenge.


    But it was then, the family head looks down with a smile on his face.


    Seeing the smile, Hastios frowned as he doesn''t know what is the family head smiling for.


    Just then the family head startedughing subtly in ridicule, he then raises his face again to look at Hastios with a crazed expression, "Did you really think you could barge in here, kidnap a bunch of people, and expect we do nothing in retaliation?"


    "Hmmm...?" Hastios tilted his head a little in confusion.


    Although he was confused, Prof. K''s body stiffens as he forget an important thing.


    Prof. K has been trying to be meticulous inmencing the operation to not get caught with anything, yet he fails to consider one thing when he asked Rex for help earlier, he stumbled under pressure and forgot about that.


    While he was still teleporting the people, he gritted his teeth and curses himself.


    ''How could I did such a blunder...? I forgot about my own invention!''


    [Sign of abnormalities has been detected, you are a High-Elf!]


    [Power: Sixth-rank realm]


    [Inclination: Hostile]


    [Threat Level: Blue]


    [Warning! A coordinated attack by the Supernaturals has been detected!]


    [Location: Sector 3B, the Emham Forest]


    [Please be at ease and stay inside your homes. All personnel from the SCO and UWO are going to suppress the attack shortly, another notice wille when the attack has been suppressed]


    Upon detecting numerous Supernaturals inside Emham Forest, Intra was alerted.


    It takes only a couple of minutes before the alert came which was very quick, Intra-technology has epassed the entire human territory, and its effectiveness is one of the greatest breakthroughs for humanity.


    Yet, at this moment, the creator was in trouble because of it.


    "Maybe a lower-rank Supernatural like you was not aware yet, so let me educate you" the family head smirks, taunting Hastios smugly. "Any Supernatural that stepped inside our territory will be notified by Intra-technology, and any attacks will be intercepted shortly. Just like this..."


    Hastios was dumbfounded, he was not aware of this defensive mechanism.


    ncing around the ce, he finds that his people were still winning the fight but he could already sense more and more Awakeneding closer like a swarm of ants. It wouldn''t take long before the ce is surrounded.


    Standing on their grounds will be harder, and they wouldn''tst.


    "Now, we''ll see how you deal with us now. Remember, this is our territory!"


    Just as the family head said that Hastios saw inscribed runes appear on the ground behind the family head, he frowned as he realized that it was some kind of spell before out of nowhere the ground exploded.


    Kaboom!!


    Immediately after the swirling fire exploded on the ground, a figure appeared at the center.


    ¡¤?¦Èm Upon sensing the sharp ming energying from the figure, Hastios frowned as he could feel that this figure is way stronger than he is. Clearly, before the suppression, this figure is in the ninth-rank realm.


    A fire dragon then appeared, sweeping around and burning the elite Elves to ash.


    Prof. K who watches this paled, the figure that came is a ninth-rank realm Awakened, and he knows that this operation is destined to fail, ''W- We lost, I should''ve anticipated this. Now, there''s no chance for us to win against this ninth-rank realm. But Rex definitely remembered, he must have a n to deal with this''


    Despite he was pessimistic, his mind suddenly jolted awake, ''No...''


    ''No matter what, I need to do something. It''s my responsibility to help, no matter how small!''

 Chapter 845 Lesson Of Responsibility

    About fifteen years ago, inside a humble small town by the riverside.


    It was a beautiful sunny day and the sky is blue.


    People of the city, neighbors carried on with their everyday lives, conversing and joking with one another as if they were family. Since the town was so small, with at most 400 people living inside, everyone knew each other.


    Just then, the people''s attention was attracted to a young boy walkingzily.


    The young boy has short ck hair, a frail figure, and piercing green eyes. He''s slightly over the age of fifteen, and it seems he was quite famous amongst the people. Not in a good way famous, but in a bad way famous judging from the people''s expressions when they see the young boy.


    "Daughter, don''t get too close to him or you''ll get sick"


    "Shouldn''t the mayor do something about him?"


    "Hey, don''t say that out loud. His deceased father is close with the mayor"


    Listening to the people talking badly about him, the young boy didn''t have any reaction.


    Clearly for the young boy, this kind of thing is a regr urrence for him, and he doesn''t mind their words and mind his own business, wanting to reach home as quickly as possible to get out of the sun.


    This started recently, about a month ago.


    Unexpectedly during a regr day, green smokees out of the young boy''s body.


    It happened abruptly and he doesn''t know what to do.


    But he couldn''t deny the fact that something must''ve happened to him as this is clearly not normal. Since both of his parents has deceased in a car ident, he went over to the local family physician alone to check if they know what was wrong with his body.


    Although hopeful, he didn''t get an answer. Nobody knows what happened to him.


    Some attributed it to the work of the devils.


    Additionally, the green smoke brought along a couple of side effects. One that he instantly felt was the fact that he feels tired all the time, he also bes thinner, and he couldn''t gain any substantial weight no matter how much he eats.


    Just these side effects alone are bad already, but there''s one that''s worse than the others.


    Due to the green smokeing out of him and stopping randomly, the people that was around him that got too close would fall ill. It was because of that, people started to avoid him as if he was a gue.


    Of course, the young boy didn''t me them, he would also do the same.


    "Sigh... I''ll get some sleep after I got home"


    Coursing through the street with steady steps and curved back with a stic bag in his hand, the young boy suddenly stopped, his eyes darted to the side when a lively voice called him from the side, he knew exactly who it is.


    "Cristian!"


    "A-Aunt Ka?"


    Running lightly from the side was a middle-aged blond-haired woman in her middle thirties.


    Aunt Ka stopped in front of Cristian breathing heavily before she puts both of her hands on her waist tiredly, and this made Cristian chuckle, "You don''t need to run, Aunt Ka. I''m not going anywhere"


    "It''s hard to meet you, you know. You always stayed home" Aunt Ka replied.


    Getting her breaths steady again, Aunt Ka then raises a stic bag in her hand and puts a bright smile on her face, "I packed you some home-cooked food, I identally made too much so here you go. I know you''re always eating bad stuff" She gave a look at the items inside the stic bag Cristian is holding.


    Cristian cold only puts the stic bag behind him, putting on a wry smile.


    "Just look at yourself, all skin and bones. Learn to cook, I can teach you" Aunt Ka added.


    Smiling lightly, Cristian knows that he couldn''t shake off Aunt Ka, so he decided to follow along, "W-Well, I don''t think I can refuse so I''ll take it. As for learning to cook, I''ll give it a thought. Thanks, Aunty" Cristian replied.


    Upon hearing this the smile on Aunt Ka''s face blooms even wider.


    Nodding her head in agreement, she then stretched her hand to give the stic bag to Cristian. But seeing this, he smiled again as he can''t get it like this, "Put it on the ground, Aunty. I don''t want you to be sick"


    "Just take it already., I''m not that frail" She shoved the stic bag to Cristian.


    Receiving the warm stic bag, Cristian thanked her again before she bids her goodbye. Out of the people of this town, she was the only one that doesn''t treat him like somekind of monster.


    She was a kind person, she was like this to everyone in the town.


    But this is why Cristian appreciates and cherishes her, she treated him like a normal person.


    About a weekter from that day, an unexpected incident happened.


    Mayhem ensued as the small town was attacked by weird animals, these animals looks like dogs and cows, yet they doesn''t seem like regr animals. Aside from their bigger sizes, some even have shocking abilities.


    There were not many of them, about 10 in total, yet the damage done is destructive.


    Cristian wasn''t going toe out of his house as he was scared, but the attack happened in his part of the town. One of the mutated dogs came barging into his house and has no choice but to fight back.


    It was then, he realized that his powere in handy, he could defeat the mutated dog.


    Sensing that one of them has died, the mutated dogs and cows came running into Cristian''s house like a tide of carnage, forcing him to fight again. But as the fight continues, the citizen of the town thought that the mutated animals were gone.


    Until one of them noticed the fight in Cristian''s house, blood sttered everywhere.


    "N- No! Someone, please help him!" Aunt Ka screamed in terror.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Even though she tries to garner the others'' to help Cristian as the fight is happening inside Cristian''s house, the other citizen didn''t move from their spots. It was then Aunty Ka tries to do it herself, but she was held back by one of the citizens.


    "Ka, are you insane?!" the man eximed.


    Another then chimed in, "Think about your kids! If you go in there and die, what would they do?"


    Aunt Ka could not contain her fear and pain as the windows of Cristian''s house were spattered with fresh blood and crashing noises echoed from within. Her trembling body was held by the man as she shed tears at the sound of mutated animals roaring and growling.


    In the midst of the noises, she could also hear Cristian''s struggling voice.


    Despite the fight having been going on for more than ten minutes, none of the citizens dared venture inside. Instead, they are holding their guns outside, ready to shoot anything thates out of the house.


    Just then, footsteps echoed from the house as Cristian walked outside.


    Looking at the crowd in front of his house, Cristian sighs as his body is trembling due to the grievous bloody cuts and scratches that he sustained from the fight. It was then, his body topple over and he fell down.


    Breaking free, Aunt Ka quickly rushes over to him before everything turned dark.


    An unknown amount of time passed.


    Cristian opens his eyes slowly and felt his entire body wrung with excruciating pain, he then blinks his eyes a couple of times and realizes that the ceiling is unfamiliar, it was not his house ceiling.


    "Oh, you''re awake?"


    ncing to the side, Cristian saw Aunt Ka bringing in hot water and a cloth.


    On top of that, he also saw a couple of children peeking from the door to see him. Upon realizing that he was inside Aunt Ka''s house, Cristian quickly forces himself to sit up on the bed, "Eugh... Aunt Ka, I- I need to get back to my house"


    "No you are not, stay here" She rebutted and puts the hot water on the desk.


    Despite her insisting for him to stay here, Cristian couldn''t do that as his body slowly emits green smoke again, "I don''t want you or your children to be sick. Thank you for patching me up, but I need to go home"


    Instead of letting him go, Aunt Ka pushes his forehead and forces him to lie down again.


    "Stop moving, you''re still hurt" She said.


    Cristian was at a loss for words, he couldn''t grasp what Aunt Ka is doing, being close to him is dangerous, "Just why are you being like this? Why are you so kind to me? I never did anything good for you"


    "Well, firstly, you saved the town" Aunt Ka replied as she dipped the cloth in hot water.


    Upon hearing this, Cristian nodded in understanding, he remembered fighting those mutated animals so it must''ve been the reason Aunt Ka is doing this. But unexpectedly, she continues, "Also, I''m the closest person to you in the town. Because of that, I have the responsibility to the people of the town to help you"


    Albeit he was not expecting much, her answer slightly widen Cristian''s eyes.


    It makes Cristian looks up to Aunt Ka even more for doing such a selfless act for the people, knowing that she might get sick by doing this. More than that, Cristian also learned something from her.


    ''Responsibility...?'' he thought as his eyes darted to the green smoke his body emits.


    Seeing Cristian''s confusion, Aunt Ka smiled softly and giggled, "It''s hard to expect someone your age toprehend responsibility. However, your power, it''s not a curse. It''s a Gift. In due time, you will also need to fulfill your responsibility"


    "What would my responsibility will be?" Cristian asked, innocently.


    But Aunt Ka looks at him with a tender gaze, "I don''t know, maybe you''ll soon find out"


    About a month passed since that incident.


    Eerie silence covered the entire small town that has already been ransackedpletely, heavy rain pours down from the sky, drenching Cristian who was now standing in the center of the town square, looking at the bloody mess in front of him that was being washed by the rain.


    However, his eyes were not fixed on the blood but where the blood came from.


    Looking down at the ground in front of him, there was a corpse.


    Aunt Kay motionless in the town square, she died on the town square, one of the victims of thetest attack. Not by mutated animals time, no - this time it was Demons from the depths of the underworld that hade to wreak havoc.


    Their sole purpose is to spread evil in this peaceful town.


    Unlikest time, Cristian couldn''t do anything, he was powerless against the Demons.


    No matter how much he tried, the Demons were invulnerable, he couldn''t do anything to stop the inevitable destruction of the town. With his remaining power, he hides, turning into green smoke, andy low until the Demons finished ughtering the town.


    When the Demons left, he instinctively searched for Aunt Ka.


    Atst, he finds Aunt Ka, yet she had gone on to a better ce. Her sons were with her in her embrace, both having died together. The cruelty of the Demons was unbearable, they were merciless, "My responsibility... I still don''t know and understand it, Aunt Ka. Please, help me once more..." he said in a quiet voice.


    Going to his knees, he grabbed Aunt Ka''s hand gently, begging her to answer.


    But it was toote, she was gone, and no amount of pleading could bring her back to answer his confusion. Just as he was about to turn away, the corner of his eye noticed something from beneath the pouring rain.


    ncing to the side, there stood a small figure emerging from her cover, a young girl.


    Cristian recognized this girl, she was Aunt Ka''s only daughter.


    Upon seeing this, he chuckled and a smile bloomed on his face, "Ahh... even in death, you still helped me. I know now, my responsibility..." Cristian uttered with a smile, he walks over to the young girl and rubs her head gently.


    ''My responsibility... my responsibility is to secure the future''

 Chapter 846 Fulfilling My Responsibility

    Sorry for theck of bonus chapters, I''ll try doing more in the future.


    For now, enjoy~


    ~


    Emham Forest, Ratmawati City.


    It seems the situation has never ceased to keep on escting, like an increasing stampede, threatening to crush the operation that Prof. K and Giana desperately need toplete. A literal nightmare that the two need to go through.


    Giana, in particr, suffered the crippling anxiety the most.


    Each time an attack was about to hit her, the sh of the military woman being killed by Adhara and Evelyn shes inside her mind. A sight that she doesn''t want to see ever again, she was the one that is directly responsible for that.


    Due to her evil, she birthed two more evils into this world.


    Additionally, those two more evils are crueler than her, and she wanted to undo that.


    Fueled by a fierce and unyielding motivation for her, Giana keeps on standing her ground. Despite the Awakened''s numbers that keep on increasing thanks to the Intra-technology warning, she keeps on fighting without end, her body moved on autopilot.


    She disregards the fatigue and pain that overwhelmed her senses.


    On the other hand, at the center of it all, another fearsome threat has joined the battle.


    Hastios lowers his stance cautiously at the sight of the figure.


    Scanning around the ce, the ninth-rank realm Awakened, a man of fire then said while stepping towards Hastios, "These people do pick the most annoying time to attack. I can see now why President Sebrof was reduced to that state, he''s bing soft, politics gets to him"


    Embers of fire can be seen flickering around his body, his appearance is daunting.


    Just the sight of this ninth-rank realm Awakened alone, the other Awakened that were low on morale from not being able to beat the traitors instantly sky-rocketed again. It''s incredible how one Awakened could change the shift of the battle this fast.


    Standing across Hastios was a bare-chested man and his hair is a zing fire.


    A calm yet powerful and steady gaze decorates the man''s face, showing the countless battles that he has gone through and survived. In addition, the man wore a pair of shoulder pieces and a red cape that hung off his athletic lean body. His gauntlets were even more impressive, sure powerful weapons, dripping with moltenva.


    Crash!


    Taking another powerful step, the man then smiled and tilts his head slightly.


    "But unlike President Sebrof, I''m not that soft. I''m not going to be soft on a rebellion, we don''t want it to grow, didn''t we?" the man added with a scornful look, his eyes fixed on Hastios before shifting to the advanced teleportation formation behind him.


    Upon seeing this, the man slightly nods and looks back at Hastios again.


    It was then Hastios can feel that the man was about to make a move, and as expected, the man suddenly dashed straight towards him like a literal bullet. Very fast, Hastios couldn''t keep up for a brief second.


    Finding that the right gauntlet is scorching with fire, Hastios raised his sword in defense.


    Despite being caught off guard he managed to use his nature energy to enhance the sword in preparation for the attack, nting his feet firmly on the ground, ''I need to lure him away from this ce, but he''s already fixed on attacking the formation. I have no choice but to stand my ground'' he thought.


    Since the man already eyed the formation, Hastios have no choice but to stay.


    Albeit that was the case, he already started to n how he will move after receiving this attack. In the first sh, the man should try to gauge how strong he is, and he could use that to his advantage.


    But contrary to what he was thinking, the man smirked evilly.


    Out of nowhere, Hastios can feel a gush of arcane mana and spirit energy concentrated in the man''s right gauntlet, the level of energy that gathered shocks him as the man doesn''t seem to be sparing a single strength and decided to go all-out from the get-go.


    "Pneuma Spell, Reign of Fire..."


    Immediately after he chanted that, he drives his fiery gauntlets in a straight punch.


    The man puts twisted his torso in doing that straight punch, he was clearly giving it his all. Additionally, when his fist lunges forward, a dragon''s head manifested on the gauntlet and seemed to be roaring menacingly.


    Upon colliding with the sword, Hastios widened his eyes at the force of the punch.


    It was so powerful that his feet were lifted off of the ground.


    Furthermore, the nature energy that Hastios conjure to enhance his sword waspletely broken through as the heat from the fire travels through the body of the de all the way down to the hilt, turning the sword into a scorching metal.


    Hastios groaned when he felt the pain, and instinctively let go of his sword.


    But seeing this, the manughs, his power soared once again to the peak, "I''m not done yet!"


    Contrary to the Pneuma Slepp finishing, the man drives his fist further and managed to hit Hastios right in the guts. Following that, the dragon''s head on the gauntlet sts forward and sends Hastios crashing away.


    Under the power of the dragon''s head, Hastios didn''t stop at all.


    Anything that stands in the way were broken through instantly until eventually, a loud crashing sound can be heard in the distance as he crashes into the northern part of Emham Forest''s walls.


    The family head that was watching this from behind was excited at the sight of this.


    But the man then nced over to the family head and said with amanding tone, "Go and finish off that Elf, I will stop those people from being teleported away and also destroy the teleportation formation"


    Upon hearing this, the family head dlyplies and dashes away.


    Once the head family had gone away, the man''s gaze shifted to Prof. K. He was hunched over the teleportation formation unmoving, pouring energy into it to teleport the next batch while his back was facing the onlooker.


    Looking at this, the man grabbed Hastios'' green sword before he strides forward.


    Just as he got closer to Prof. K with a scornful look, the man heard mumbling soundsing from him. It was inaudible as his mumble is very light, in a whispering manner, yet he seems to be repeating the same thing over and over again.


    "My responsibility..."


    "Secure the future..."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "My responsibility..."


    In the man''s view, Prof. K has already lost it and he couldn''t help but shakes his head.


    "When I arrived here, I heard about these messengers from the SCO, an organization that managed to be on par with the UWO. But to be honest, I was expecting way more than something this pitiful from you" the man said condescendingly.


    But as he was about to stab Prof. K, something happened.


    "HEEUUAARGHHH!!"


    Out of nowhere, Prof. K screamed at the top of his lungs, his voice was hoarse and is reverberating throughout the entirety of Emham Forest. It was an all-out scream with a broken voice.


    Liliya on the other side of the forest feels a shiver running down her spine.


    "Prof. K...?"


    Although the voice was a broken one and was hardly recognizable, she concluded that it was Prof. K judging from the direction it wasing from. She had never heard Prof. K raise his voice to her, much less scream like this, and it terrifies her to the core.


    It was then, green smoke burst forth like a tidal of mist from Prof. K''s body.


    One can see Prof. K''s body deteriorating and his skin breaking down as the green smoke covered the entire Emham Forest fully, he was in incredible pain to let out this much power, and it was depicted by his painful expression.


    If not for his Werewolf regeneration, he would definitely die if he exerts himself to this extent.


    Feeling the prickly sensation on the surface of his skin, the man quickly realizes that the green smoke is poisonous, and he decided to coat his body with his own fire to repel the poison smoke and protect himself.


    ''Hmph! Even if you cover the entire forest, the formation will still stay at the same spot''


    Despite the entirety of Emham Forest was covered in green smoke, the advanced teleportation formation is surely still at the same spot. The man was only a couple of steps away from it, so he was not worried.


    But as he takes a step forward, he suddenly felt something grabbing onto him.


    When he spun around to see what was grabbing onto him, the man saw a startling sight. Multiple copies of Prof. K are holding him, restraining him in his spot. In response, he instinctively brandished his green sword and tried to cleave them in half.


    However, they dispersed upon contact, breaking apart into more wisps of emerald smoke.


    Meanwhile, Prof. K was panting heavily with his body slowly being weakened.


    In actuality, he didn''t cover the entire Emham Forest with green smoke and only concentrated every single power inside of him on the man, putting him in a hallucination that paralyzed him on his spot.


    One of the uses of his power, the poisonous green smoke can do many things.


    Albeit he was able to put the man in a hallucination, he knows that he can''t keep this up. The pace of his body deteriorating and breaking down has be faster, and his regenerative ability started to be left behind.


    Despite that fact, Prof. K will still endure, at least until he teleported a couple more batches.


    Under the immense stress, his body was experiencing right now, blood started to seep out of his nose and his breathing has be heavier with each breath. It was then, he suddenly stopped breathing for a couple of seconds.


    Prof. K''s eyes widened slightly before he looks down at his chest.


    Seeing a green sword impaling his chest, he was shocked, and his mind then registered what had happened before a burning sensation filled his chest. The man has broken through the hallucination.


    He broke it so fast, it seems the man is not a ninth-rank realm nobody.


    Blood drizzles down from the corner of Prof. K''s mouth as he felt his eyes bing hazy, yet a whisper then came from the back, "Don''t be stubborn, stop keeping the formation active or you will die here"


    "No... I will not stop. No matter what you do, I will not stop" Prof. K replied stubbornly.


    Upon hearing this, the man pulls the sword out and exposes a devious smile. He yed with the green sword while still looking at Prof. K, "If that''s the case, then let''s test your resolve, shall we...?"


    Not even hesitating, the man began shing Prof. K with his sword yfully.


    Multiple bloody scratches and nicks were left on Prof. K''s back, almost as if the man was painting something. The fabric of his robe slowly tore away with each sh, eventually revealing the wounded frail skin underneath.


    It was a disturbing sight, Prof. K''s senses has be numb, and he could only feel pain.


    At some point in the yful torturing process, his vision started to be blurry and his eyelids began to be heavier, ''I- I need to hold on, every little thing counts. The people, the future... I need to fulfill my responsibility''


    While Prof. K started to lose consciousness, the man startedughing.


    Showing not a single sliver of mercy, he keeps on cutting Prof. K''s back open violently.


    But as he continues this barbarity, a shadow came from the side and forces the man to abruptly stop. The shadow was fast, and the man couldn''t even react before he got hit in the face and sent crashing to the side.


    Recovering quickly, the man gazes at the pale figure with two fangs poking out of her mouth.


    "Hahh~ I''m going to have fun with you..."


    Just as the womanly figure said that two other creatures came out of the portal leading to the Cluster Domain which widened the man''s eyespletely. Those figures look like damned creatures, anomalies that shouldn''t be seen.


    It didn''t stop there as the man could hear the shouts from the others around him.


    ncing to the side, the man realizes that the Awakened were fighting amongst each other. But as it turns out, there are other parties that joined the fight, two parties to be exact belonging to the 25 Golden Crest Families.


    One of them rampages through, ughtering with extreme speed.


    "Daniel Burton...?" the man uttered in surprise.


    But his eyes then darted to the other side where the Awakened from Mistin Family suddenly lost control of their bodies, and in the next second, they grabbed their heads and breaks their own neck.


    Upon seeing this, the man frowns once again, "Lady Lauren too?!"

 Chapter 847 Reinforcement And New Ally

    Victory should have already been in sight, yet its light disappeared in an instant.


    Due to his arrogance when he should be finishing Prof. K off and then destroying the advanced teleportation formation, he instead yed with his food and gives time for the enemy reinforcement toe.


    It was a big mistake for him, and now he was faced with a difficult situation.


    Coming out of the Cluster Domain is Calidora in her battle mode alongside two gnarly cursed creatures, one is a big insect while the other adopts the appearance of the Grim Reaper, a hooded skeleton that emits extreme malice.


    Additionally, more traitors came to help, matching the number the man brought with him.


    The Burton Family as well as the Hester Family came and attacked the other Awakened, clearly stating their alignment belongs to Rex''s side instead of humanity. It was sphemous, and this angers the man to no end.


    Liliya who was saved by Daniel Burton fell to her knees in exhaustion, she was relieved.


    Seems like Dray has managed to deliver the message and hase to the rescue alongside his father and also the guild behind the family. But what she didn''t expect was the Hester Family was here too.


    ''Why are they helping us...? Is it because of the delivery that Ugrok gave earlier?''


    ~


    A moment ago, in the other part of Sector 3.


    Dray quickly made his way alongside the two other Awakened that apanied him to the Emham Forest earlier towards the Hester Family mansion after notifying his father about the situation, he has promised to deliver the package and intends to fulfill it.


    One of the Awakened stole a look at the package and gasped in surprise.


    "What is it, Ethan?" Dray asked, hearing him gasp.


    The Awakened called Ethan looks at Dray before he shakes his head, "Nothing... It''s just that I think I recognize that package, that head, I believe it belongs to one of the Five Conversions from the Shapeshifter race, the right-hand of King Oddity"


    Upon hearing this, Dray and the other Awakened were also surprised.


    Even though it''s hard to recognize, this package, a head of a creature surely belongs to the Supernatural race. Dray doesn''t know what this head has to do with the rtionship between Rex and the Hester Family, but to think that Rex takes the time to instruct Prof. K to deliver this package, this matter must be important.


    It didn''t take long before the three of them arrived at the Hester Family mansion.


    Simr to his family''s own mansion, there are Awakened guarding the outside of the mansion. But Dray identified himself to the guards who instantly recognized him, "I want to meet with the head family, I want to meet with Lady Lauren, it''s very urgent"


    As Dray is not a nobody, the Awakened guards lead him to the entrance.


    Just as the Awakened guards were about to open the door and search for Lady Lauren, the person herself opens the door from the inside and stepped out. She already knows that Dray is here.


    Looking at Dray graciously, Lady Lauren then asked, "Why are you here my dear...?"


    "Forgive my intrusion, Lady Lauren. I''vee for an important delivery" Dray bowed slightly and said politely, he is groomed well by his father, and he knows that the opposing side is older and also has a higher standing than him.


    It was after hearing this, Lady Lauren frowns in confusion, ''Delivery...?''


    Shifting her eyes to the head of a creature that Dray is presenting to her, Lady Lauren gazes at it in confusion but then she noticed a stark resemnce, ''Is it a Shapeshifter''s head? I can''t really tell, it''s already deteriorated''


    "Rex is the one that wanted to give this to you" Dray suddenly added.


    While still bowing his head slightly, he then continues as there''s a message he needed to convey to Lady Lauren as he made this delivery, "He said that with this, the deal between him and you has been fulfilled. Rex also said that he apologized for thete fulfillment of his part, but he hoped you''ll find peace and not continue the path of vengeance"


    Uncertain of this, Lady Lauren then said, "Rex...? You mean"


    "Yes, Rex Silverstar" Dray replied shortly.


    After saying that, Dray paused for a moment before he looks up to see Lady Lauren again.


    But to his surprise, he finds tears falling down Lady Lauren''s face.


    Lady Lauren''s unnatural ivory-grey eyes have already turned watery as she humbly received the head of the Shapeshifter with trembling hands, she was holding the head as if it was the heaviest object she has ever held.


    Knowing her background as a strong and unflinching woman, this sight was more surprising.


    Someone of her caliber, that continued her deceased husband as the head family and keep the Hester Family at a high position in the 25 Golden Crest Families is definitely tough. But right now, she was overwhelmed with emotions.


    Not wanting to disturb her sentimental moment, Dray bowed alongside the two Awakened.


    "I will excuse myself now, Lady Lauren," he said.


    Upon hearing this, Lady Lauren raised her teary gaze and nodded her head, "Thank you..."


    After Dray and the two Awakened left, escorted by the Awakened guards, Lady Lauren went back inside and closes the door behind her. Instantly after that, she puts her back against the door and slides down to the floor weakly.


    Just looking at the Shapeshifter''s head once again, she ultimately burst into tears.


    "He remembered... Rex remembered. He kept his words, he actually kept his words" Lady Lauren mused, sobbing in between as more tears drizzle down her beautiful mature face. She held the head close to her chest, looking up at the ceiling through a watery vision.


    Remembering herte husband, she smiled lightly as she can feel him watching over her.


    "I know it, you''re still watching me even more up there" She mutters.


    While Lady Lauren was allowing herself to feel the wild mix and relief and exhration, someone from the other room stepped into her view before stopping in their tracks at the sight of her in tears on the floor.


    "M- Mother...?"


    The simr features this man has clearly shown that he''s Lady Lauren''s son, William.


    Compared to before when he was powerless due to not being an Awakened, he now has a sliver of elemental aura seeping out of him, showing that he surprisingly reaches the sixth-rank realm in such a short amount of time.


    Feeling worried, William rushes over to his mother and kneels beside her.


    Just before he could ask what happened, his eyes caught sight of the head Lady Lauren was holding onto dearly. It stunned him for a moment, and he quickly connected the situation and realized what had happened.


    As the oldest son, he knows the truth, he knows what happened to his father.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    It was because of that he also felt the same mixed feeling that his mother is feeling, and automatically, a couple of tears also poured out of his eyes. The situation is surreal, he thought that this day would nevere.


    Reaching out her petite hand towards her son''s face, Lady Lauren smiled.


    "Wake your little sister, we''re not going to stay here..."


    ~


    As the ninth-rank realm man''s moon was fouled, Calidora scans the ce around her.


    Casting her sharp eyes left and right to assess the situation clearly, she then nced at the two Children of Chaos descendingly with a disgusted expression, "What are the two of you doing standing around for? Go and kill everyone aside from those who wear grey and green outfits" she said harshly.


    Upon hearing this, the two Children of Chaos didn''t refute and started attacking.


    In an instant, the insectoid-cursed creature burrowed into the ground and started snatching up the enemy Awakened one by one, ying them instantly. Meanwhile, the skeletal cursed creature, Dealkandrax rushed to the crowd, its hollow eyes casting invisible shockwaves that sent the Awakened flying away.


    Aftermanding the two cursed creatures, Calidora''s eyes thennded on Prof. K.


    Simr to earlier, Prof. K is still devotedly setting up the teleportation formation and had not moved an inch. Putting on an amused smile, she strides closer to him. Calidora then grasped his chin and lifted it so she could look at his face.


    "Oh...? Rex would definitely like to hear about this"


    Looking at Prof. K''s face, she was surprised and also amused, he has a strong will.


    Just like that, thebined effort between the two cursed creatures, the allied families, and the remaining elite elves managed to push the opposing forces back, ughtering their numbers rapidly.


    It was only left one person that needed to be taken care of, the ninth-rank realm man.


    Sizing up Calidora that seems to be nonchnt, the man''s eyes fixed on her ruby eyes that emit a weird hidden power, and this makes the man frowns as he hesitates to engage, "A Royal Vampire, seems like the Traitor Rex has allied himself with the Supernaturals now"


    "Hmm...? Don''t be mistaken, human. I and only I alone is owned by Rex" Calidora replied.


    After saying that in a yful tone, she then showed the man the Silverstar Mark.


    Upon seeing this the man frowns before out of nowhere, five Awakened from the back rushed at Calidora with their respective weapons in their hands. Most of them seem to be motivated by the sight of the Silverstar Mark.


    "She''s one of the Silverstar Pack members!"


    "Capture her! We will be doing the Executor a favor if we managed to capture her!"


    Listening to them wanting to capture her, Calidora blushes slightly.


    "Ah~ So many people wanted to have me when I''m clearly his, I''m ttered by your heroic attempts. But..." Calidora looks at the five Awakened with a nonchnt expression, she doesn''t emit any aura whatsoever.


    In response to this, the five Awakened enhanced their weapons with their elemental aura.


    Brandishing their weapons in a cleaving manner with the full intention of hurting Calidora, the five Awakened were exhrated, they would be raising up to the world if they could capture her and bring her back for interrogation.


    It wouldn''t be a stretch if they actually bes a war hero.


    Just as the weapons were about to reach Calidora''s body, the ck patterns inside her ruby eyes rotates rapidly, causing her eyes to glow. In an instant, the Eyes of Terror was activated, and the weapons'' trajectory suddenly stopped.


    nk!


    "Hmmm...?!"


    Each of the Awakened frowned when their momentum suddenly stopped.


    Feeling that something is wrong, the five Awakened try to push or pull their weapons away yet find out they couldn''t move the weapons, they couldn''t even move their own bodies. Losing the ability to move their own bodies, the five Awakened paled in fear.


    Smiling sweetly, Calidora then added,"I can''t have youy your hands on me..."


    Upon saying that, the five Awakened could feel an invisible force infiltrating their insides. It was a forceful force, the five were screaming in pain, and in the next second, their bodies exploded from within.


    Ssh!


    The ninth-rank realm man saw this sight, blood sttered everywhere.


    "Heart of Blood..."


    Calidora then chanted a spell that stopped the blood from sttering, almost as if she had stopped time itself. In the next second, the blood of the five Awakened then moved and went inside her heart, amplifying her power.


    Fixing her gaze back at the man, she then asked, "Do you want to have me too...?"


    "If you think that showing the Silverstar Mark will scare me, then you''re dead wrong. No matter how strong he is, we have the Executor, and you would not be able to escape him" the man replied mockingly.


    But this makes Calidora giggles in amusement, "Of course, you could do that"


    "The Executor is very strong, my family told me all about him. And yes, I would not be able to escape him if I get caught. But that''s only the Executor, he has the strength to back it up, what about you...?" she added teasingly.


    Upon hearing this, the man''s expression darkenspletely.


    Since she was in a good mood, she finds joy in teasing these people, "I might not be able to escape the Executor, but you would also not be able to escape Rex Silverstar. After what happened, I believe you know that anyone he targeted is deemed for destruction..."


    Listening to this, the man unconsciously gazed to the side, at Giana who was still fighting.


    Just Giana''s presence alone is a testament to Calidora''s statement.


    Even though he would probably be able to capture Calidora, that would also mean he lets himself be the target of Rex Silverstar. The man gritted his teeth, he knows what Calidora said is true.


    "Now that you know that, let''s fight!"


    Calidora eximed maniacally and summoned her wings, dashing straight at the man.

 Chapter 848 Climbing Frustration

    Swoosh!


    Sunlight pierces through the gaps of the forest as the ninth-rank realm man and Calidora blitzes through the entire ce, ransacking the fights that were happening all around them under their idental might that spread around the area.


    Instead of shing, the ninth-rank realm Awakened man tries to escape.


    Calidora was expecting a little bit of fight from him but it seems she was wrong, the ninth-rank realm Awakened instantly tries to run away, fearing that he might be targeted by the one called Rex Silverstar.


    Despite noting from Ratmawati City, the man has heard of Rex''s feats.


    One that surprises him the most was the fact that he was able to cause a catastrophe in Ratmawati City and destroy more than half of the city. It was surprising because the man knows that he couldn''t, he was not that strong.


    If he tries to destroy his home city, he would not be able to deal that much damage.


    Albeit the fire element is the most destructive element that can cover a wide range of areas, he wouldn''t be able to destroy a quarter of his home city much less half. On top of that, Rex did that and even managed to escape.


    Not that he lost, but he was the one that wanted to leave out of his own free will.


    Just his feats alone speak of the power he possesses, and the ninth-rank realm man didn''t want to be targeted by such a person by hurting this maniacal woman that is chasing him right now persistently.


    ''It''s not like I can ask the Executor, we''re nning to revolt against him right now...''


    Clicking his tongue in displeasure, the ninth-rank realm man garner his energy to his legs before he exploded, dashing away with extreme speed. He quickly covered a great distance and eventually managed to leave Emham Forest.


    On the other hand, Calidora shrugs her shoulders, she didn''t need to chase after him.


    Gazing up to the sky from the edge of Emham Forest, she saw a couple of drones already stationed above the forest, recording every single incident at this moment, "Okay, the stage is set. But maybe I''ll give them a better view..."


    Deciding on what to do, Calidora focuses her blood energy on her right arm.


    In the next second, she brandished her arm in a cleaving manner and shot a wide blood-energy sh that cuts all of the trees in front of her in half. Nothing obstructed her way, and the people that were fighting ducked down, sensing the iing attack.


    Just like that, the trees were mostly cut down, obliterating the canopies of the forest.


    After doing that, Calidora nodded inwardly and dashes away.


    Meanwhile, the Awakened who were sent here to suppress the ''Supernatural Attack'' were slowly being pushed back, and casualties started piling from their side. The tide of the fight has turned against them, and it''s only a matter of time before they were going to be overrun.


    In particr, the area where the two cursed creatures ran rampant was the worst.


    Standing against these two cursed creatures was akin to being a pig waiting to be ughtered. Not only were they find it hard to hurt the two cursed creatures, but there are all kinds of side effects just from being near them.


    Under the distraction from the side effects, the Awakened stand no chance against them.


    Screech!!


    A deafening roar came from the insectoid creature, rattling the entire ce.


    Listening to this powerful roar, Daniel as well as Lauren nced in the direction of the deafening roar with a frown on their faces. Daniel then puts on a troubled look, "Should we also take care of that? Is that a mutated animal that hibernated in this forest?"


    "No, it didn''t attack our people. Must be Rex''s forces" Lauren replied with a firm nod.


    Just as the two discussed that, somethingnded behind them.


    Crash!


    Sensing a powerful aura that seeped coldness into their bones, Daniel and Lauren widened their eyes in surprise. It was then, a whisper made its way to their ears, "Exin yourselves, or both of you are going to die here..."


    Upon hearing this, Daniel and Lauren turn around and leap away in surprise.


    Instinctively, Lauren already connected her conjured mental strings on Daniel''s body, making him two times stronger. An automatic defensive reflex at the sight of Calidora, a Vampire that emits a horrifying amount of blood energy.


    "And why do we have to exin ourselves to a Supernatural...?" Daniel rebutted back.


    A smirk flickered across Calidora''s face as she heard Lauren''s harshment, she wasn''t able to suppress her teasing nature when she heard this. Her body moved in a nonchnt manner, strolling over to one side, "Supernatural...? I can only imagine what Rex would think about that poor choice of words. Obviously, you''re not a fan of Supernaturals"


    Realizing that Calidora was also sent here by Rex, Daniel felt his throat tightened.


    "Forgive his impudence, it''s still a habit of ours and it would not happen again. We''re here to simply assist in evacuating the people to Dargena City and also wondered if we and our people could join too" Lauren quickly added, trying to appease what Daniel said.


    But that doesn''t seem to be enough, the tension still keeps climbing higher.


    Liliya then came rushing from the side seeing this standoff, she was obviously injured but still decided to intervene, "Don''t hurt them, they are from the Burton and Hester Family, and they''vee to help us. I believe Rex wouldn''t mind if you let them be teleported too"


    "Ah... you must be Liliya" Calidora muttered, ncing at Liliya with her red eyes.


    Pointing at Liliya with her index finger subtly, she then added, "Go into the Cluster Domain quickly and treat your wounds, it was because of you that we''re forced to help that crow human. So leave right now"


    Upon hearing this, Liliya waspletely surprised.


    ''I- It was because of me...?'' She uttered inside her head, not expecting Calidora to say that.


    Since she was following Prof. K from the start, she''s quite sure that he made a deal with Rex in exchange for helping evacuate these people. But it seems, he wasn''t supposed to receive any help.


    Now she knows that Rex''s forces were sent to help when he knows that she was here.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "But still, are you going to let theme too?" Liliya asked again.


    Finding that Liliya is trying her hardest to convince Calidora to let theme too, Lauren decided to add for the sake of survival and pointed skywards, "Our family would try our best to help in whichever way we can, we''re not asking for any privileges. Only a ce to be safe. Since we got to this point, there''s no turning back now"


    Calidora looks up and finds that the drones were fixated on them.


    At this very moment, the Burton and Hester Family has been exposed to be allying with the supposed Traitor. If Calidora refused them right now, then they would definitely be imprisoned and tortured as a Traitor would.


    Listening to their sincere plead, Calidora shrugs her shoulders.


    ''It''s not that I have any say in this, but it''s fun seeing them worried that they might be refused'' Calidora thought in amusement, she doesn''t have the authority to refuse them, Rex already epted told her to bring all of the ones that help into Dargena City.


    Brandishing her hand lightly, Calidora nodded, "Fine, you cane"


    "Keep on protecting the forest until everyone is evacuated, the mayor should be the veryst person to be here, so if he was teleported then you can also evacuate yourselves" she added before ncing to the side.


    Calidora made eye contact with Dealkandrax for a moment.


    While Daniel and Lauren were relieved that they too were going to be epted, a sudden jolt of cursed energy happeneding from their side. It was Dealkandrax that suddenly burst with powerful cursed energy and tries to escape.


    Upon seeing this, Calidora moved in an instant, chasing after Dealkandrax.


    It was clear that she was way faster than Dealkandrax, the gap between them was getting more minuscule by the second as he tries to escape the forest. But realizing that he couldn''t, Deandrax pointed his hand forward.


    Cursed energy gathered in his hand before a beam of cursed energy shoots forward.


    Swish!


    But instantly after that, Calidora grabbed Dealkandrax by the head and mmed him to the ground. A big crashing sound can be heard. However, she didn''t stop there and stomped Dealkandrax on the back strongly.


    Crack!


    Boom!


    "Do you think you can escape me? May I remind you of what you are?" Calidora asked.


    Grunting in pain, Dealkandrax tries to stand up but the force from her feet bes even stronger, pinning him on the ground, "Your despicable mother is Rex''s pet now, she''s nothing but an animal. Since you''re her child, then you''re even worst than a pet, do you understand?"


    "I understand..." Dealkandrax replied meekly, his voice is not the same as it used to be.


    Calidora then looks to the side with a fierce expression and saw the insectoid cursed creature looking at them, and it seems to be hesitating to approach, "Worthless animals, it took the two of you that long to clean up the opponent? Pathetic"


    As she said that, blood chains suddenly appeared in his hand.


    The insectoid-cursed creature suddenly got wrapped by the blood chains before being pulled by Calidora alongside Dealkandrax that is being held ruthlessly by the head, "Our job here is not done, protect this ce with your lives"


    ~


    Meanwhile, the Executor''s Castle.


    A figure wearing a white robe and a white crow mask knocks on the throne room door before being allowed inside. In a respectful manner, the White Messenger strides inside with his head facing the floor all the time.


    Except for Brigitta and King John, nobody is allowed to look the Executor in the eyes.


    "Forgive this small ant intrusion, but I''m here to report a situation"


    "Hmm...? What is it? I am in a foul mood, so mind your words, lesser Human"


    Upon hearing what the Executor said, the White Messenger gulps harshly as he brought bad news and couldn''t really sugarcoat the report. "We are under attack, and it''s most likely done by the Traitor, Rex Silverstar"


    "Attacked...?" the Executor mutters with a straight face.


    But listening to the grave tone the Executor is using, the White Messenger quickly added, "I- It''s an actual attack. I believe he came here to evacuate some lesser humans, not a personal attack on you"


    "If that''s the case, you deal with it. This is your job, not mine" the Executor replied.


    The White Messenger could only smile wryly from underneath his crow mask, the Executor really didn''t care about anything other than himself, "Oh, this is a perfect incident. Label the lesser humans that wanted to be evacuated as Traitors, and bring them all to me, it''s the perfect excuse to use them as a sacrifice"


    Listening to this, the White Messenger felt his body freeze.


    "A-Are you..." the White Messenger mused, but he quickly shakes his head to shrug off the hesitation in his voice, "I will do as you are told, I''ll notify the others and bring those lesser Humans here for you"


    With that being said, the White Messenger excuses himself and leaves the throne room.


    Right after he left the throne room, the Executor looks out of the window and mused to himself, "As if I didn''t know about the attack, these lowly humans are too much. That abomination is probably working with the Supernatural right now, he wanted to lure me out into a trap"


    "I hate it, I want to kill them all, this is not how it''s supposed to go!" he added in vexation.


    The Executor tightened his grip on the armrests of his throne, enraged. He yearned to obliterate everything in his path yet he had one pressing task before he could do that, "I must finish my weapon first. If I aplish this, then I can go to the Symposium, and if I gained father''s inheritance, I will be invincible!"


    "We''ll see how you all begged your lives then..." he added, frustrated by his condition.


    Just as he thought of that, a spark of cursed energy appeared on the side of the throne room. The Executor looks at it before a frown appeared on his face, "Cursed energy...?"

 Chapter 849 Chilling Twist

    Inside the Silverstar Pack Castle, in the tranquil shadows of solemnity.


    Rex is still sitting on his throne in silence, his gaze fixed forward with sharpness and resolution, filled with hidden thoughts that were sealed away inside his mind. It''s been more than an hour since he stayed like this.


    A couple of times, his expression scrunched with a frown.


    Just earlier he has done something really stupid, he wasn''t nning on sending help.


    But the more he thought about it, the more he felt bad about himself for being swayed by his anger. Usually, he could keep a level head in any situation. However, looking at Giana''s face earlier sparks some trauma inside of him.


    His foster parents'' deaths haunted him whenever he saw Giana''s face.


    It frustrated him to no end for not being able to think properly because of anger, and he was cursing himself inside his head, "If it'' weren''t for Evelyn, I would''ve been oblivious to the change that has presented itself like this. Seems like I still need to work more on my anger and hatred..."


    "I promised Evelyn to keep my distance, but she''s the only one I can send" he added.


    Rex could only shake his head as he reaches out his hand to his trapezius muscle, two small clear-entry wounds can be seen there, almost as if someone bits him. It was the only way, the others are not ready, and he wouldn''t want them to be put in danger.


    Despite making them feel like being treated as children, Rex can''t do it any other way.


    But then a frown appeared on his face, Gelmar reported to him earlier that Evelyn was intending to go help Prof. K herself. Adhara decided to join too. However, it was Evelyn''s idea to start.


    Just thinking about this alone makes his blood boils, he gripped the throne handles strongly.


    "I''m okay with her doing anything, but not this. I need to punish her" Rex mused.


    Sighing to himself, he leans his head back and closes his eyes.


    "Executor, huh... I''ll make him feel like an ant in my world. I don''t expect the n to work smoothly, but I will alwayse on top. I''ll make sure of it" Rex mused to himself before opening his eyes again, gazing at the entrance to the throne room. "It should be nearing the end by now..."


    Realizing that there are thousands of people outside, he gets up from his throne.


    Instead of going out to greet the refugees he had epted, Rex strides to the hallway on the side before he stepped into a room. Delta was inside, and she was still eating the human corpses, victims of battles.


    Noticing a presence, Delta gazes up and tilts her head in question.


    Since eating the human corpses for more than a day now, Rex could see the improvement in Delta''s physical stats. On top of that, he saw a notification from the System that made him quite happy for Delta.


    <Delta is close to being eligible to reach further evolution>


    <It''s advised for the user to give Delta the enhancement to specify the path of evolution>


    ''Great, I''ll do that after I dealt with the refugees'' Rex thought in delight.


    Rex is determined to make Delta stronger so he would''ve had a proper strong month. He had already learned his lesson after being severely injured for the second time. Even now, his body still bore the evidence of the brutal encounters with the Supernatural Elders, he was still injured.


    "Come, Delta. I need you to do something with me, the others don''t need to know" He said.


    Upon hearing this Delta seemed to nod her head and went over to Rex.


    Both of them course back through the hallway, heading to the throne room again to leave the castle. It was then, Delta growled lightly and nudge her head towards Rex, staggering to the side a couple of steps.


    It was a light gesture, and Rex understands what she meant clearly.


    Putting on a wry smile, he could only scratch the back of his head, "You missed me...?"


    "Did I ignore you for too long? I''m sorry" he apologized.


    Growl!


    Delta growled once again, trying to be defiant which only made her cuter. But then she whined, and Rex''s expression softened into a somewhat sad smile, "You miss Ryze too? Of course you, you''re not a horse so naturally it''s hard to forget people"


    "Also, you do spend a lot of time with him back in the university" he added subtly.


    Remembering that Ryze is still inside the human territory, Rex felt bitter. But as damned as his ex-friend is, he must be taking care of Ryze properly now. Despite the fact that he was a Dragonman, Edward is there.


    So Rex was not worried, but it will be good to get him back here.


    In a way, Rex is still responsible for him, he was the one who pulled Ryze to all of this.


    Upon reaching back to the throne room again, Rex nced at Delta and thought to himself while rubbing his chin, ''Hmmm... I think there needs to be more pressure, Delta alone will probably not enough''


    Deciding on what to do, he called Flunra and Giste''s names subtly.


    Like a pair of shadows, the two instantly appeared in the throne room and bowed in respect.


    "You call for us, Lord Rex...?" Flunra asked.


    Just before he answers Flunra''s question, his eyes were drawn to Giste who also has be way stronger than thest time he saw her. It was evident that her energy has experienced a drastic change thanks to devouring the human corpses.


    Even her ck heart was pulsating robustly, spreading power inside her body.


    Rex nodded his head in acknowledgment before he eventually replied, "I believe the evacuation is going to finish any moment now. I need to greet the refugees that are definitely uncertain right now, and you are going to help me with something"


    "Help...? Do you want us to organize them?" Flunra asked again in confusion.


    If it''s about greeting the refugees, then the two of them couldn''t help much aside from keeping order as Rex speaks in front of them. But it seems, that''s not what Rex wanted from them.


    Smiling mysteriously, Rex then added, "No, I want you to do something else..."


    Meanwhile, outside of the castle.


    Queen Shana alongside her people, Adhara, and Evelyn are tending to the refugees that are already crowding the city square. Some of them were scared of the unfamiliar ce, while others were mesmerized by the sight of the city.


    Only the thought of living in such a great city makes their bodies tremble in excitement.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Compared to their home city, Dargena City is miles apart in terms of advancement and beauty. Many that were skeptical of going here instantly flushed those thoughts away, the ce is breathtaking.


    "Move closer to the City Hall, give space for others!"


    "Please be at ease, you will be briefed about the situation shortly. Be patient"


    While Evelyn and Queen Shana are organizing the refugees earnestly, Adhara didn''t.


    Adhara was spacing out a couple of times, the refugees that are asking her about some things were ignored by her because of that. It was obvious that Calidora''s provocative words from earlier were stuck inside her mind stubbornly.


    Many thoughts haunted her mind because of that, she was very disturbed.


    ''Why did he ask for her to help Prof. K...? Aren''t we good enough?'' Adhara thought, frowning.


    Each of Calidora''s words disturbed her to no end, she was drowning in doubts and questions. This kind of thing is supposed to be her job, she was the Female Alpha, yet Rex asked Calidora to go instead.


    On the other hand, Evelyn also saw Adhara spacing out from the side.


    Clearly, she has something in her mind, and she also knows that it was because of what Calidora said earlier. Despite wanting tofort Adhara, she couldn''t as she too was thinking the same thing.


    ncing to the castle, her expression softened, ''I''ve been here before that Vampire...''


    ''Although Adhara was by his side first, I''m at least here longer than that Vampire. But howe her words makes me feel she knows Rex more than me...? I feel like I don''t know Rex at all'' Evelyn thought in worry, she was stressing over this immensely.


    It was her job as the Luna to understand Rex, she was meant for this.


    But in a way, based on what Calidora said earlier, it was almost as if she was the better Luna.


    This kind of progression is clearly not going where she wanted, she could feel that Calidora is pushing her to the side bit by bit, taking over her position as the Luna. Even then, Evelyn also remembered that Calidora said that she was jealous.


    ''Am I missing something? Why am Ipletely clueless...?'' Evelyn thought again.


    Just words alone could render the Female Alpha and the Luna in this state of worry and uncertainty, the two were stressing out while trying their best to keep the refugees organized despite their messy minds.


    Not long after, the mayor emerged from the portal and stepped out.


    Upon seeing this, Adhara and Evelyn take that as a sign that all of the people were teleported already. The mayor deliberately teleported thest in order to make sure that everyone is already evacuated.


    Since he was now here, there shouldn''t be any more people to be teleported.


    "Mayor, how''s the situation outside?" Evelyn asked.


    Hearing his name being called, the mayor nced to the side and realized that it was Evelyn. But he soon shakes his in response, "I was forced to run to the portal as soon as I was teleported by the Awakened. But it seems they are still fighting, I can tell that much"


    "I''m going to help," Adhara said and intends to go inside the portal.


    Evelyn quickly called her, "Calidora is out there, are you sure you want to help her?"


    Adhara abruptly stopped in her tracks when she heard this. However, she steeled her resolve and intends to help until the people that are still outside are evacuated, "Yes, I don''t think I can stay any longer and do nothing"


    But as she said that, she suddenly caught a whiff of a familiar scent.


    "F- Father...?" Adhara uttered in surprise, she could smell her father''s scent is near.


    Just as she was about to search for her father whom she misses very much amongst the crowd, her eyes as well as Evelyn''s eyes shifted to the side and saw Gelmar running towards them in a hurry.


    Stopping in front of Evelyn and Adahra, he then catches his breath for a moment.


    "Forgive my intrusion, Lady Adhara, Lady Evelyn" He apologized with rigid breaths before he eventually straighten his back and reported, "But I was specifically told by Lord Rex to inform you to bring the refugees near the Silverstar Castle, the two of you. It seems he would make a speech there"


    Evelyn and Adahra look at each other, but the two eventuallyply.


    It seems Rex knew that the two are going to do something reckless and asked Gelmar toe fetch them. Adhara and Evelyn don''t have any other choice, the two nodded their heads and lead the refugees.


    A momentter.


    In an organized manner, the refugees were led to the foot of the hill.


    Most of them were having questions as to what they were led to, but some of them are already guessing that they would meet the ruler of this beautiful city. If the mayor is correct, then the ruler should be Rex Silverstar.


    None of them has a bad impression of him, Rex is their savior from the malice of war.


    Just them willinglying here is already a testament to the respect they had for Rex, they all believed that he was the good guy, regardless of what form he takes. But their thoughts halted when they saw a figureing to view at the top of the hill.


    Rex came walking in his Werewolf form, his bearing alone pressed the air down.


    Such a sight spark different reactions from the people.


    Despite already knowing that Rex is not that simple through rumors, this is beyond them.


    The refugees were expecting a magnificent speech of Rex epting them and taking care of them under his wings, guaranteeing their safety. But the words that came out of his mouth quickly tightened their hearts.


    "Since you''re all gathered here, let me say this first... Wee to Dargena City"


    "Most of you probably already know but just in case, my name is Rex Silverstar. It''s a pleasure to meet you all. But I believe our time together will be short, it pained me to part so soon with all of you"


    Upon hearing this, the people started to be confused about the situation.


    But then out of nowhere, a disturbing grin crossed Rex''s face as his eyes glowed red viciously, "Did you really think I''ll forgive what you humans did to me...? You all didn''t seriously think that this is your sanctuary, right? No..."


    "All of you walked into Wolf''s den willingly, and now it''s time for a massacre!"

 Chapter 850 Extreme Method

    "Now it''s time for a massacre!"


    Thump!


    Rex''s fierce deration makes the heart of thousands of people start thumping faster.


    Despite hearing the deration, the people don''t react and were rooted in their spot. It was for a moment that their minds were not connected to the real world,pletely thrown off by the sudden deration.


    Unconsciously, the people turn their heads to look at their leaders.


    Just a moment ago when the cities gathered in Beath City, the representatives has been briefed by the mayor about the situation. He exined that Evelyn, one of Rex''s women invited him and their cities to live in Dargena City.


    Dargena City is a sanctuary that would shelter them from the horror of war.


    It''s a ce where the unending war between humans and Supernaturals couldn''t reach.


    Aware of this fact, the representatives started doing campaigns and talks.


    Each of them was assigned to forward this idea to their own people and convey to them the situation. Helping them believe that this is the best course of action for the safety and future of the people.


    Frankly enough, they were all sessful in doing that.


    Not fully sessful, there are still doubtful people, but most of them are on board with this.


    It was done for the sake of pacifying the people with the Supernaturals. Clearly, there are going to be Supernaturals inside Dargena City, and thus making the citizen fine with the presence of Supernaturals is very important.


    Of course, it doesn''t need to be instantaneous, but enough to not cause a ruckus.


    Revolution can only be sparked andpleted if there''s a side willing to do something outside the norm, and in this case, epting the future life of co-existing with Supernaturals.


    But now, seeds of doubt started to grow within them as they look at their leaders.


    The ten thousand people watching from below have their faces turn pale and their blood runs cold in response to Rex''s loud deration, with a voice amplified with mana that sounded thunderous.


    Horror can be seen behind their eyes vividly, their pupils dted.


    Even then, they were still rooted in their spots, and most of them tries to keep being positive.


    Since their leaders seem to be convinced of the purity of Rex, he must be ying a joke on them right now to lighten the mood. It was a thought that most wanted to believe, but Rex''s sharp eyes made them doubtful.


    Not only the gathered people but the others were also surprised by this.


    The Elves know about the purpose of Dargena City, it''s aimed to be a sanctuary for those tired from the war, a ce to live a peaceful life. But Rex''s deration definitely not in line with his purpose which is very odd.


    "Why is he saying that...? What''s he up to?" Adhara muttered in confusion.


    On top of that, the mayor also nced at Evelyn, "What''s the meaning of this, Evelyn...?"


    Upon hearing this Evelyn snapped out of her daze and frowns, she was also confused as to what Rex meant by this, "I- I don''t know. Wait here, I''m going to ask him what he meant by that" she said and dashed away.


    Simrly, Queen Shana saw her people looking at her in confusion.


    Albeit she was also confused about the situation that has turned out like this, she scans the ten thousand people before her eyes widened. It seems she realized something and signaled to her people to y along.


    Meanwhile, Rex is gazing down at the scared people with probing eyes.


    Currently, due to the deration he has made, the people started to let out a bleak aura albeit subtly. On top of that, he was also scanning the ten thousand people''s stats and searching for the perfect obvious candidate.


    But even with this, Rex still doesn''t feel like this is enough of a stimtion.


    ''Hmm... now, which one is going to be the ck goat?''


    Scanning his eyes over the thousands of people, his eyes thennded on a well-built man at the center, he has a clean and freshplexion and is also experiencing the same amount of dread and panic as the others.


    Just as he was doing this, Evelyn suddenlynded beside him with a worried expression.


    "Rex, why did you say that...? You''re scaring them" She said.


    Upon hearing this, Rex nced at her briefly while still keeping a stoic expression. It seems he doesn''t intend to exin himself, "Shut up and watch, Evelyn. Don''t get involved with this or you''re going to be in trouble"


    "H- Huh...? A- Alright" Finding that Rex is using a cold tone at her, she decided to stop.


    Nodding his head, Rex then nced over to Flunra and Delta beside him.


    Flunra was also in his Werewolf form which was even more intimidating than Rex''s transformation in the people''s eyes. Then, he noticed the signal from Rex''s eyes before turning his attention to the well-built man at the center.


    Roar!!


    Gaining the signal, Delta roared while also imbuing her lightning energy into it.


    A jolt of lightning coursed through the air and created a soundwave that is deafening to the people, even the air trembled from the intensity of the soundwave. The people instinctively closes their ears in reflex.


    Following that, Flunra then leaped from the hill and reach above the people.


    Thanks to the sun shining behind him, Flunra''s figure was shadowed by the sunlight, turning him into a silhouette. Realizing that he wasnding at the center, the people scurries to the side to avoid him.


    However, the well-built man fall t to the ground when Flunranded right in front of him.


    Crash!


    Due to the massive body that Flunra''s Werewolf form possesses, the well-built man was shadowed under his wide figure. It was then, Flunra showed his vicious ws, "I''m going to start with you..."


    Out of sheer horror, the people saw Flunra grabbing the well-built man by the neck.


    Most of them started to back away in fear when they saw this, the doubt started to be stronger inside their minds. But in the next second, despite the man''s plead, Flunra smiled diabolically andpletely crushed the man''s neck with his ws.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    It was so disturbing, the sound of meat and bones being crushed can be heard clearly.


    Ssh!


    Blood sttered to the surroundings as Flunra did that, showering the people around him with the blood of the well-built man that was already been decapitated. Such a sight makes the people''s stomachs grumble, starting to feel nausea.


    "KYAAA!!"


    "WAAH!! HELP ME!!"


    In the next second, the people screamed in horror and tries to run away in response.


    People who are at the center started to push the ones that are still oblivious to what had happened, and things quickly shifted from calm into chaos. But the blood smeared on them was enough to make the oblivious ones run too out of instinct.


    Realizing what had happened, Evelyn couldn''t stay still and stepped forward.


    "Are you crazy?! What are you doing? Aren''t you supposed to protect them?!" She eximed.


    Upon hearing this, Giste''s body suddenly tensed when a cold air brush her skin.


    Gazing up to look at Rex who was still facing the people that were starting to panic, she could sense the angering from him, it was akin to a sharp air prating her body. Albeit she was cramped inside her room to devour the corpses and get stronger, she realized that Rex is angry at Evelyn.


    If Evelyn overstepped, she was worried that Evelyn would make Rex even angrier.


    Grabbing her shoulder quickly, Giste then shakes her head.


    Looking at Giste telling her to not pursue the matter, Evelyn bes even more hectic and rebutted, "Giste, why are you okay with this? I''m not going to be calm when he killed an innocent man without a just reason!"


    From her perspective, this is wrong, and this is not how Rex should act.


    But this makes Rex''s expression turns grim.


    Rex slowly turns his head towards Evelyn and gave her an ice-cold state, the silent anger can be seen through her eyes, "Didn''t I tell you earlier...? I told you to shut up and watch, or are you deliberately trying to provoke me?"


    Noticing the anger inside his eyes, Evelyn''s words got stuck in her throat.


    For the very first time, Rex gave this kind of look to Evelyn. It was then she realized that there was no doubt that he was angry at her, and the anger is not a mild one either, it was a wave ofplete genuine anger.


    Evelyn''s body freezes when she made eye contact with him.


    It was then Giste quickly stepped forward and held Rex''s hand fearing that the situation might escte. Even though Rex was angry at Evelyn not her, she could feel her heart thumping as if she was the one that has done wrong.


    "M- Master... Let''s focus, shall we? I''ll do my part now"


    Giste said with a euphonious tone, trying tofort Rex''s anger with her words.


    Listening to this, Rex paused for a second to keep staring at Evelyn who is already looking down to the ground before he eventually replied, "Hmmm... go and do it, I think I could tell them apart now"


    Nodding her head, Giste channeled her energy and slowly conjure a barrier.


    In an instant, a blue dome started to epass the entire ce, stopping the people from running away. Many of them banged on the barrier desperately, but it was no use, they couldn''t break through the barrier.


    Since most of them are regr humans, they couldn''t do anything against the barrier.


    Rex looks down on the people and now saw that the bleak auraing from them was clouding the entire ce. Despite that being the case, he could find a couple of them are not emitting a bleak aura as intensely as the others.


    ''Now, it''s easy to find them'' He thought and nodded his head.


    Upon finding the people he was looking for, Rex reaches out his hand forward lightly.


    "Lightning Spell, ck Field Orko..."


    Chanting his favorite lightning spell, the ground beneath the people instantly got swallowed by ckness. It was then, ck lightning tentacles jutted out of the ground and grabbed some of the people.


    Out of the thousands of people, there are about two dozens that got caught by them.


    Flunra''s eyes flickered fiercely when he saw the people that were caught by the ck lightning tentacles, he then quickly moved swiftly through the people, fixing his eyes on the ones that were caught.


    Just like that, the people that were caught got injured by Flunra''s lethal ws.


    The mayor who was watching this paled in utter terror, he couldn''t believe that he was tricked like this. Guilt started to overwhelm him, he was the one that brought his people here just to be ughtered.


    Seeing his expression, Queen Shana smiled gently, "Don''t worry..."


    "Y- Yes...?" the mayor uttered stutteringly.


    But Queen Shana didn''t shame him as she too would tremble in fear if Rex ever turned against her, she knows that the mayor was terrified to his core, "You know that n on evacuating the people to this city is exposed, right? It''s why Rex''s forces were fighting against the forces of the humans"


    "It must be because of that. As you believed earlier, Rex is not a bad guy" She added.


    Listening to this, the mayor then nced back at Flunra that was attacking the ones that got caught by the ck lightning tentacles, and asked, "D- Do you mean that those people are spies that were hiding amongst us...?"


    "Yes, I believe so" Queen Shana replied and nodded her head.


    Realizing this, the mayor could finally breathe easily again, it seems he was wrong to judge.


    Although Queen Shana said that, she was still confused about one thing about this situation, ''I know that he was trying to get rid of the spies hiding amongst the humans, but I don''t know why he dered that he would massacre the entire humans like that''


    ''The normal humans would still be terrified of him because of that'' she thought.


    Upon thinking about this, Queen Shana couldn''t help but look at Rex above the hill that is always surrounded by the air of mystery, ''I really don''t know the source, extent, and limit of his powers. He seems to be boundless...''

 Chapter 851 Relatable Leader

    It was during his time pondering earlier that he realized something.


    Since the Emham Forest operation dealt with Prof. K and Giana is exposed and then got attacked by Awakened from 25 Golden Crest Families, Rex is quite sure that it was non the two''s fault that causes this.


    The feeling he has towards them doesn''t hinder the fact that the two were capable.


    One is a messenger from the SCO and the other is one of the pirs of humanity, doubting theirpetence would be foolish of Rex when so much is at stake. But he reckons when Prof. K came earlier, he only said that the operation got exposed.


    If it were his fault, then he would''ve been more apologetic when he report to Rex.


    But he was clearly not, he was more concerned than apologetic.


    Then again, Rex couldn''t imagine Prof. K tossing the responsibility to the people of the cities if he were the one that is at fault. Considering he has a great sense of patriotism for humanity in him, it''s impossible for him to do that.


    Surely, this problem came from the cities.


    Due to that, he decided to check the number of residents of his future kingdom.


    <Kingdom''s Inhabitants Number: 10,411>


    Even though he doesn''t know the exact number of people that are evacuated here from the cities, he''s almost certain that there should be moles amongst them. While looking at the numbers suspiciously, he decided to think of an idea to lure them out.


    Out of the things he knows, he knows the purpose of the infiltrators foring here.


    It''s quite obvious for him since he brings people here.


    Until this very moment, Dargena City''s location is still hidden from the world. Only a few races knows= about its location, even the high-rank Supernatural kingdoms don''t know the location of Dargena City.


    Humans definitely wanted to know, for the future when it was time for them to attack.


    Because of that, it''s harder to spot them as they blended well with the crowd.


    Killing intent is needed for the System or even Rex himself to sense the infiltrators, but these infiltrators only wanted to figure out the location of Dargena City. Because of that, they couldn''t be singled out.


    Rex would need to do something extreme to change that.


    Albeit it''s quite difficult to spot them instantly, he thought of a way to single them out.


    Thanks to the Whire Ne of Despair, he could see the fear in others through a bleak auraing out of them. But it was not only that, he also has the ability to sense sorrow and despair from other people.


    It''s a handy ability, but he didn''t expect that he would be using this ability for things like this.


    Enough terror will definitely turn the feeling of fear to despair quickly.


    Rex would need a ck goat to do that, and he was surprised when he announced that he was going to massacre the people, one of the people spark an obvious killing intent. It was the bearded man Flunra killed earlier, he bes the ck goat to induce fear.


    Since he was also an Awakened, it''s safe to say that he''s one of the infiltrators.


    Witnessing Flunra killing a man brutally terrifies the people.


    Now that the people are terrified and believed that his statement was real, it''s time to spot the suspected infiltrators. The n he has in mind is quite simple, he would use intimidation to induce fear on the people to the point of sparking despair from the people.


    Regr people wouldn''t be strong-willed enough to sustain their fears.


    In their eyes, Rex is their savior. However, the savior that saved them announced that he would be killing them. Knowing that it was Rex that came after them, it''s quite easy for them to feel absolute despair.


    Due to that, it''s impossible for regr people to not feel despair.


    On the other hand, the infiltrators that came here definitely has some form of defiance.


    Rex''s n is to use their will against themselves.


    None of them would know what''sing, clueless as to how they were suspected by Rex.


    ''Even though it''s a good n that I thought on the spot, I specifically ordered Flunra to only injured them enough to make them unable to run away. It''s not a fool-proof method, so I''ll have Adhara checks on them and see whether they were infiltrators or not'' Rex thought with a nod.


    Adhara would be able to effectively check if they are regr people or infiltrators.


    Making use of her ability to see emotional aura, none of them would be able to go through Adhara''s inspection. And those who are proven to be innocent will be released, and obviously be healed to full health.


    Just like that, Flunra severely injured every single suspected people as he was told.


    Itsted for a couple of minutes before eventually, the suspected people are already crouching on the ground, groaning and crying in pain. Nodding his head firmly, Rex then nced at Giste, giving her the signal.


    Upon gaining the signal, she then used her energy and lift the injured people.


    Creating a square-shaped barrier below their bodies, she lifted their bodies and brought them to the side where Adhara, Queen Shana, and the mayor are standing, "I''ll be relying upon the message to Adhara, Master..."


    "Hmmm... go do that" Rex replied, waving his hand to dismiss her.


    Before she leaped away to go inform Adhara on what to do, Giste stopped to look at Evelyn who was still standing stiffly behind them. Smiling awkwardly, she then whispered, "Don''t do anything more irritating for a while, I think he''s genuinely angry at you"


    "Giste, aren''t you supposed to be going now?" Rex suddenly said, ncing at her.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Surely he heard what Giste said to Evelyn, the cold look he was giving is the clear indication of that, "A-Ah, yes... I''m sorry, Master. I''ll get going immediately so you can finish up" she bowed before leaping away.


    After Giste left, Rex could finally focus on the matter at hand again.


    Looking down at the people that are now mped against each other near the barrier Giste conjured, away from him, he decided to deactivate the ck Field Orko spell as there was no need to use it anymore.


    "My apologies for shocking all of you like that, but it''s necessary for your safety"


    Under the onlookers'' eyes that were still traumatized and terrified by what Rex did earlier that takes a toll on their minds, Rex''s body slowly began to be smaller as he transformed back to his human form.


    It was then, he decided to start the introduction all over again and exin himself.


    "Some of you might know this, but your evacuation toe here is exposed, and the people from Ratmawati City wanted to dispose of all of you simply because all of you are open-minded" Rex takes a brief pause, slowing his words to evoke aspiration. "Those people that were attacked earlier by my trusted aids right over there, Flunra and Delta are suspected as infiltrators" Rex continues, pointing at Flunra that also revert back to his human form again as well as Delta.


    Knowing that his method is quite extreme, he would need to do this to appease the people.


    "My eyes can see more than you can imagine. Even though it''s necessary for your safety, I know the method I did earlier is extreme. But this is the chance for us to get to know each other, if you stay here, I will be your leader and protector. As all of you had witnessed, I can be brutal at times yet I won''t treat all of you like that if you don''t actually do something wrong"


    While he was saying this, he keep on inspecting the expressions of the people.


    Albeit most of them has be calmer than before, it was clear to Rex that they were all still scared of him. This is exactly what he needs, "I understand that you are scared of me, but that''s more reason for all of you to trust me that you are safe here. All of you know the horror of Supernaturals and even the Awakened. As our first introduction, I''m showing all of you that I''m more than capable of being more horrifying than them"


    "I want to show you that I''m more than capable of handling all of them myself" he added.


    Upon saying this, Rex spreads his arms to the side, the air around him was that of absolute certainty. It was so potent that even the people feels like they could be certain about him, he was definitely different than the leaders they had before.


    But as far as the people were concerned, their past leaders have failed to protect them.


    The people of Lountain City felt the oppressive tyranny of lower-rank Awakened who thought they were kings of the world. Wedron City got abandoned by Ratmawati City and was left to fend against the Orcs with a handful of military force. While Beah City fared far worse, gettingpletely obliterated by the Blue Demons of Vulvazith.


    So it''s clear that they are in dire need of a different leader to be safe.


    Out of all of them, Rex has without a doubt left a different impression on them, someone that might really be able to protect them from the horrors they had experienced. In addition, they could also feel a familiarity with Rex.


    It was not the familiarity of his aura, but the air around him, almost as if he was also a victim.


    Just the feeling of familiarity they had with Rex alone makes them feel safer, this kind of rtable sensation has never emerged with the leaders they had before, it''s a sensation the previous leaders have never given them before.


    Now, because of this familiar air, the people feel connected with Rex.


    "I know that all of you have experienced a great amount of horrifying things in your lives, I know because I was once there and helped you. But from now on, I will protect you. Dargena City is designed for people, humans, or Supernaturals to seek shelter from the war. Coming here is the right choice for you"


    Smiling confidently, seeing that the mass has shifted to better, Rex continues the final push.


    "No evil out there can surpass the level of evil I am capable of, and as long as they couldn''t get through me, then they won''t be able to get to you. I''ll say this once again..." Taking a brief pause, Rex then smiled lightly, "Wee to Dargena City"


    A momentter.


    Rex went back to the castle and sit back down on his throne with a sigh.


    ''I was only thinking of singling out the infiltrators, but I didn''t expect that what I did and the speech matches up quite perfectly. Most of them were even expressing strong favorability for me because of that''


    After finishing his speech, he was surprised to find that the people cheered for him.


    But thinking clearly, these people are suppressed people that were neglected by Ratmawati City and their Awakened. Surely, a strong impressionable move as he did earlier that breaks the rules matches with them strongly.


    <Kingdom''s Inhabitants have surpassed the threshold!>


    <Kingdom Section has been unlocked!>


    <Upon unlocking the Kingdom Section, the user can now manage and manipte the territory under the rule of the Silverstar Pack. Environmental Maniption, Construction, Territory Expansions, Rapid Cultivation, and other features have been unlocked!>


    <Sudden Questpleted!>


    <Obtained 500 million Exp, 2 million gold, 10 Pill of Change, Kingdom Investment Ticket>


    <Level up!>


    Rex looks at the notifications from the System with a light smile.


    It seems gaining more people to live in Dargena City has triggered the Kingdom Section, and he also managed toplete the Sudden Quest that requires him to prepare Dargena City for the First Breath.


    One of the requirements is to get more people, and he just did with the evacuation.


    Albeit he wanted to check the things he unlocked as well as the items he gained from the past few days that he has been neglecting due to the hectic situations, he once again finds himself needing to do something.


    Looking at Evelyn standing stiffly in front of the throne, his expression soured.


    "So, Evelyn... Have you realized what you did wrong yet or must I tell you about it first...?"

 Chapter 852 Genuine Dissappointment

    Currently, the Silverstar Pack Members have gathered inside the castle again.


    A nket of choking silence covered the entire ce.


    Despite the evacuation process having been going smoothly without hups which is a good thing, there were no cheers inside the castle, only a peaking tension that is drowning the entire ce at the air of wrath seeping out of Rex''s body.


    In that silence, Rex is looking at Evelyn and Adhara.


    Both of them are standing in front of the throne with their heads down, looking at the floor.


    Even though he was oblivious to the situation, Flunra could feel that the two were the cause of Rex being like this. But then again, this kind of thing is not an unfamiliar sight for him, Werewolf Princes of ancient times always have a problem with their pack members, especially their Luna.


    One way or another, Flunra already expected that this day woulde.


    Shifting his eyes towards the throne, Flunra saw Giste standing beside Rex with a troubled yet tender expression on her face. Despite not being in the wrong, she is clearly nervous about this situation.


    "Lord Rex, forgive my intrusion. But I believe I should be continuing my work" Flunra said.


    Upon hearing this, Rex waved his hand as Flunra''s work is very important and he was also not involved in this. His presence is not necessary here, so Rex allowed him to leave with a light gesture of waving his hand.


    Bowing slightly, Flunra left the throne room and heads to his own bed chamber.


    Currently, Gelmar, Linthia, Dindora, and the Elves were helping the evacuated people to settle in, arranging them to their assigned residents that are already predetermined by Dindora and Linthia who are tasked with handling that matter.


    Thanks to them, there was no need for Rex and the others to do anything.


    Despite that being the case, Adhara and Evelyn were hoping they could help out instead.


    Rex rested his chin on his hand while he looks at the two with his glowing red eyes, he was waiting for Evelyn''s answer yet she couldn''t muster herself to reply. It was as if her lips were glued together.


    Nobody could me her though, it was the first time Rex was genuinely mad at her.


    "Rex, she was only trying to help. Isn''t that a good t-"


    Adhara attempted to advocate for Evelyn, but her words were halted when the throne room was suddenly filled with a dense and oppressive atmosphere. Rex''s body seemed to radiate violent energy, like a red liquid cascading down his entire form, making the air inside the room more stuffy.


    This reaction alone shows that Rex is not messing around, it''s not the same as usual.


    Despite always having a soft spot for both of them, this is starting to get out of hand. Ignoring the injuries that linger on his body, Rex exerts himself to the peak, he doesn''t want this to escte.


    If he doesn''t be stern here, then the two will do more reckless things in the future.


    "Have the two of you gone deaf...? Are you starting to get ahead of yourselves because I''m always being nice? Don''t forget, I am the one that makes the call here. Refuting me modestly is not a problem, I don''t mind it" Rex said before he paused, squinting his eyes at the two. "But this is crossing the line... I can''t believe out of all people, the two of you wanted to do something emotionless like that"


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn and Adhara''s body jolted stiffly.


    Rex''s words were akin to a shifty swirl of electricity that shocked and numbed their bodies.


    Such strong words were used against them, thest sentence that Rex said was capable of making their hearts bleed. But the two still didn''t understand, helping Prof. K and Giana wasn''t supposed to be a big deal.


    Especially, considering that Liliya is out there and in need of help.


    Once again, Adhara and Evelyn were thrown back to what Calidora said earlier. It was starting to weigh their hearts down, the fact that they couldn''t understand why Rex was this mad trouble them.


    It was their purpose to be strong enough to help Rex carries the heavy burdens.


    Helping Rex deals with certain problems so he could focus on the bigger ones is their reason for pursuing strength, the two wanted to be someone dependable for the person both of them love.


    ''Was it not what we should do...? We''re trying to prove ourselves here''


    ''Aren''t we supposed to be strong in order to help him? Why can''t I understand him?''


    Rex who was inspecting the changes in their facial expressions had his face darkened, he could see that none of the two were even guilty of what they are trying to do. Both have known him for so long, yet they were not apologetic at all.


    Just this reaction alone makes him even angrier, yet his anger burns silently within.


    "Even though Kyran was here as a testament, the two of you still don''t understand. I expected much more from the two of you, but I was wrong to do that" Rex mutters silently, trying to hold the emotions swelling within him.


    Sighing to himself, a long silence ensued inside the throne room.


    It went on for a couple of minutes, and both Adhara and Evelyn couldn''t stand any longer and raised their gaze to meet with Rex''s. But at that moment, the two were surprised to find a pair of cold eyes.


    No anger can be seen, Rex''s eyes were still, looking at them with such coldness.


    Adhara''s eyes widened as she suddenly felt an ice-cold knife prating her heart deeply.


    ''A-Ah... Those- Those eyes...''


    Deg!


    Completely out of her control, her body started to visibly shake upon seeing Rex''s cold eyes. In addition, she could hear her heart thumping faster and the blood in her legs starting to run cold, her legs started to lose strength.


    ''It''s the same look he wears back then...''


    A while back, Adhara still remembered clearly the night when Rosie begged to be turned.


    She still remembers that night because she also promised Rosie to also help plead to Rex to turn her. But that night, Rex was wearing the same cold eyes, he waspletely emotionless when he refused to turn Rosie.


    Adhara felt the coldness even though it wasn''t her that got refused.


    But at this moment she was the one that the coldness was directed to, she was on the receiving end, and that alone makes her emotions jumbled in chaos. The fear of the meaning behind Rex''s eyes was palpable, crippling her body.


    Knowing that this time, it was not a joke, Adhara felt her breath bing heavier.


    "R- Rex, I''m sor-"


    Just before she could apologize, a smile of ridicule crosses his face.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "I''ve chosen the two of you as the Female Alpha and the Luna, yet that seems to be a mistake on my part. Both couldn''t do their own roles. Maybe your ranks in the pack need to be changed, maybe the two of you are unfit for your ranks and in need of being demoted" Rex intervenes.


    His statement was calm yet it was thunderous in Adhara''s ears.


    Getting up from the throne, the sound of Rex''s footsteps descending the stairs echoed inside the throne room. It was then Adhara saw his feet stopped when they reaches right in front of her.


    Out of nowhere, Rex grabs Adhara''s chin and lifted her face up to see him.


    "Or maybe... I should''ve just dumped you as I did to Rosie. Someone that couldn''t meet my expectation and thus useless like you doesn''t belongs in the Silverstar Pack. Maybe I should''ve stripped you from your powers and given it all to Calidora instead..."


    "Heugh!" Adhara yelped when she heard this, her body is shaking violently.


    Due to the pressure of remembering the cold eyes that Rex is wearing right now, her mind breaks down and got detached from reality. Rex who was sitting on the throne can see Adhara hugging her own shaking body.


    Seems like the pressure is too overwhelming for her and causes this.


    Although that is the case, Rex didn''t intend to be easy on them as his anger already reached its peak already. It was then, he dered with a monotone voice, "For now, the two of you... don''t talk to me"


    "No... I don''t even want to see you for now" he added coldly.


    Upon hearing this, even Evelyn bes stressed as she doesn''t know where she was wrong yet Rex has be this angry. It''s safe to say that Rex has never been easily angered by the two of them, so this must be a big mistake.


    Realizing that Evelyn was about to say something, Giste quickly intervenes.


    "M- Master, I''ll escort them out of the throne room. Is that okay?"


    "Yes, get them out of my sight"


    Bowing slightly, Giste descends down the throne and heads to Adhara and Evelyn. Evelyn was stunned while Adhara is still out of the ce, paralyzed on her spot. But then, Giste whispered to them, "If you say anything more, you''ll make the situation worse. Leave for now"


    Despite wanting to say something, Evelyn restrained herself to not say anything.


    Giste helped Adhara as the three left the throne room.


    After everyone left the throne room, Rex could finally lean back again with a gloomy expression. It was then he slightly gritted his teeth, "They spend so much time with me, we''ve even gone through a lot together. I thought they would understand that everything changed, but it seems I stand corrected"


    "Then again, I can still use this as punishment" he added with a sigh.


    Meanwhile, in the other hallway on the left, Flunra eavesdrop on the conversation.


    Seems he was not spotted due to how much Rex is in a shaken state right now, and he could only sigh and shakes his head, "Both of them are too young, seems like the old tradition of having most of the Prince''s mate older including the Luna is the right way"


    "It hasn''t even been that long since his parents died, yet they couldn''t understand"


    Flunra then strides away and heads back to his bed chamber.


    Leaving the scene as well as Rex alone inside the throne room,sitting with a pondering mind, a flicker of energy can be seen appearing in front of the throne which pulled Rex''s eyes towards it.


    In a moment, the energy swirls into a portal before a figure came out of it.


    Rex gazed at the figure with a calm gaze,pletely stoic without any lingering emotions from the incident earlier. It was the Witch of Chaos, she already came a moment ago as promised to fortify Dargena City''s barrier.


    "Are you here to take your children or are you done with your work?" Rex asked teasingly.


    Upon hearing this, the witch''s eerie eyes gaze around the throne room before she eventually looks at Rex. It was then she bes hesitant, almost as if she doesn''t want to say what she was about to say.


    But this is natural, Rex''s request is definitely troublesome for someone like her.


    Clearly, the Witch of Chaos came here to discuss his request, it''s written all over her usually stoic face. Since she will be working for him in the meantime and also owed him some requests, she doesn''t have any other choice.


    "Okay, it''s for my sake too. I''ll ept it" the Witch replied.


    Rex was quite surprised when he finds the Witch easily epted the request, he expected her to be more defiant about the request and negotiate, especially when the request is that humiliating for her to do.


    Then again, she already sent her children to be humiliated. It''s already toote.


    After saying that, the Witch of Chaos then continues with her rasping yet respectful voice, "But Royal ck Prince, you need to unbind your cursed source and cultivate it. Without your aid, altering the Gem would be impossible, especially when your desire is to finish it prior to the First Breath ending and in such strict conditions"


    "I''ll do it as soon as possible. Can you help me cultivate it faster?" Rex asked back.


    Despite not knowing much about cursed power, obtaining it would be a great increase in power for him. Imagine casting Cursed Zone and Domain from the Full Moon at the same time, he would be unstoppable!


    In addition, with the help of the Witch of Chaos, his growth will be very rapid.


    Listening to what he said, the Witch of Chaos ponders, flipping the page of the invisible grimoire that only she could see before she eventually replied, "Yes, I can. But there are important steps to be done before that. I''ll need to tame high-epiphany cursed creatures, and you, Royal ck Prince would also need to stay adjacent to the other half of your curse for a couple of days but preferably more than a week"


    Rex frowned when he heard this, clearly her answer troubles him.


    Taming high-epiphany cursed creatures is not the problem, there are the Forsaken Man and the Duchess of Tears inside the Humming Damned Forest. But what troubles him the most was thetter part.


    "Do you mean I''ll need to stay close to Calidora?" Rex asked, trying to be certain.


    Upon hearing this, the Witch nodded her head firmly. It''s a required step to elerate the development of the cursed source, "Yes, Calidora''s cursed source is more developed than yours. It''s better that way, so you will need her. Also, when I say stay very close, I mean very close. Within a room or closer"


    Just listening to this alone makes Rex massage his forehead in frustration.


    "Is there no other way other than that?" Rex asked again.


    But the Witch of Chaos shakes her head, that''s an important process because the Eternal Curse within Rex is split into two, "No, yours are a unique case. If this process is not done, then I can''t guarantee that we could alter the Gem properly and finish it before the First Breath ends"


    "Okay, I get it. I''ll see what I can do" Rex replied, sighing to himself.


    The timing couldn''t be better.

 Chapter 853 Abandonment

    A heavy atmosphere dawn on them as the three walk through the hallway with slow steps.


    Various thoughts swirled around their minds about the incident at the throne room before, it was a very rare urrence for Rex to be this angry at them to the point that he doesn''t even want to talk to them.


    Giste could feel her body feeling weak, she couldn''t stand the tension in the throne room.


    It reminded of her that time when she mistakenly exposes her Werewolf side to Rex''s deceased foster mother, Mrs. Greene. He was really angry at that time, and there was no speck of mercy when he reaches that point.


    "B- Both of you should''ve started with apologizing first..." Giste suddenly said.


    Evelyn raises her gaze when she heard this, she then tilted her head in skepticism, "But why...? He has gotten closer with Calidorately, and I''m only trying to prove myself to him that I could do way better than her"


    "I understand... but Rex always has a reason" Giste replied hesitantly.


    Albeit what she said was true, Evelyn was still confused, "I know that it''s dangerous to be there when the Executor is there, but it''s the First Breath, his power at most peaked at the seventh-rank realm. We could handle ourselves"


    "Rex must''ve feared for both of your safety, we should try understan-"


    "Fear for our safety? I get that, but it''s too much to cramp us here inside the castle. We''re also his pack members. It may not make sense for me to go out there, but Adhara is the Female Alpha, she should be let out often"


    "Think about the consequences, Evelyn. I''m sure Rex already deliberated it"


    "Even if I die, I know that I''m fighting for a better future. I don''t mind dying, even i-"


    "Stop it, Evelyn..."


    While Evelyn and Giste were stuck in a heated argument about the situation, Adhara suddenly intervenes with a whispering tone. It stopped their argument abruptly, and Evelyn''s expression softened seeing her standing stiffly like this.


    Reaching out her hand to Adhara''s shoulder, Evelyn suddenly widened her eyes.


    ''Her body is shaking...''


    Upon touching Adhara''s stiff shoulder intending to ask if she was okay, Evelyn was surprised when she felt Adhara''s body shaking. It was unlike her, she was usually steadfast and strong but now she in the verge of breaking down.


    It was almost as if her sturdy mental wall is crumbling apart.


    Judging from her expression and widened eyes, It was undeniably fear that causes this.


    Evelyn finds this very uncharacteristic of Adhara as she has her upper body curved forward in a meek posture, looking down at the floor with beads of sweat covering not only her face but also her entire body.


    Almost a natural reaction of fear that Evelyn has never seen before, this is the first time.


    "What''s wrong, Adhara...? Why are you being like this?" Evelyn asked.


    Her zing red long hair falls down to the side as she lowers her face to look at Adhara''s face. But then, a couple of tears rolled out of Adhara''s eyes which once again catches Evelynpletely off guard.


    Tick!


    Tick!


    The tears make a light ticking sound as it hits the floor''s surface.


    "Did you remember Rosie, Evelyn...?"


    "Yes, she''s the woman Rex tried to save but was toote"


    "If you remember, then you must also know that Rex in a way cared for her, right...? Then have you ever wondered why Rex didn''t turn her into a Werewolf and be one of the Silverstar Pack?"


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn frowns as she never thought about that before.


    Considering that Rex has the urge to save her from the Drosa Family that kidnapped her despite risking his life in the process, then it''s clear that she''s not only a friend. Now that she thinks about it, she finds it very weird that Rosie didn''t get turned into a Werewolf.


    "Right before she got kidnapped, Rosie begged to be turned. I was there..."


    "I saw everything that happened that night. Despite her begging desperately, Rex refused to turn her into a Werewolf simply because her motivation is not aligned with him. Rosie is close to him and me, but he refused her coldly, emotionless... almost like a robot"


    As she said this, shes of memories appear inside her mind, remembering that night.


    It was then Adhara raises her face and showed her broken expression, tears rolled down her face which surprised Evelyn and Giste greatly. Each of them has the impression that Adhara is a strong and sturdy individual, but this is beyond them.


    "His eyes are cold, I still remember until now. His emotionless eyes"


    Not wanting to see Adhara like this, Evelyn got closer and pulled Adhara into her embrace before she cries even louder, "Rex is being like that earlier! What would we do if he suddenly woke up and decided to abandon us?" she eximed in between sobs.


    Despite trying to calm Adhara down, Evelyn''s heart also clenched when she heard this.


    ''I- Is he really that mad at us...?''


    ~


    Meanwhile, Emham Forest.


    Since the evacuation process has beenpleted rather perfectly, with none of the people dying, the Hester and Burton Family''s forces started to slowly retreat while still fending off the Awakened from the other 25 Golden Crest Families.


    Their job here is done, and it''s now for them to evacuate from this ce.


    Of course, the battle is bloody, both sides suffer a substantial loss because of the fight.


    "Retreat to the portal! Make sure to keep your formation tight!"


    "Retreat! Retreat!"


    Lauren gave instruction to her trusted aid to bring her children into the portal first, their lives were more important than hers. But then, William refused, saying that he would be staying here and helping to fend off the Awakened.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Despite hermand, he was stubborn and stayed behind.


    Albeit that was the case, Lauren felt proud of him who has been a non-Awakened all this time. But the affinity orb from Rex gave him a chance, and he now started to shine like the sun in her dark life.


    On the other hand, Dray also did the same, standing beside his father firmly.


    Since the ninth-rank realm Awakened has been warded off by Calidora, both sides are more or less equal, and the fight is fierce. It was then, Calidoranded near the teleportation formation alongside Dealkandrax and the insectoid creature.


    Boom!


    It seems her task here ispleted, she finished it wlessly.


    Not even a scratch can be seen on her ample skin, she was still brimming with power.


    Seeing hernding beside the advanced teleportation formation in an overbearing manner, Liliya who was grievously injured and couldn''t walk properly, trying to carry the unconscious Prof. K called out to her.


    "Wait! Please, help me bring him into the portal" She pleaded with heavy breaths.


    Upon hearing this, Calidora nced at her briefly with a nonchnt gaze before she smiled, "I''m sorry, I got my hands full with these two ungrateful pets already. So you''ll have to do it yourself, my job here is done"


    "If you don''t help me, I''ll tell Rex about this" Liliya suddenly threatened.


    Calidora who was about to enter the portal leading to the Cluster Domain suddenly stopped, her eyes slightly widened while still gazing at the portal. It was then, a mischievous smile appeared on her face, her vampiric fangs poked out.


    "Oh...? What makes you think that threat will work on me?" Calidora asked yfully.


    At first, Calidora doesn''t view anything of Liliya who was the reason the reinforcement came to help Prof. K and Giana in the first ce. But now that Liliya is threatening her, she started to be intrigued.


    Putting on an unwavering expression, Liliya then replied, "Rex sent you here for me"


    "If you don''t help me bring Prof. K into the portal, then I would also not move from my spot and let those Awakened kill me. Then, you will be the one getting the me for leaving me here" she added, trying to reason with Calidora.


    Despite doing so, in truth, she was on the verge of copsing from her injuries.


    Her vision is already hazy, and her body is beginning to get weaker and weaker. It wouldn''t take long before she would actually pass out, but she needs to hold on until Calidora at least agreed to help bring them back.


    Laughing sweetly, Calidora''s eyes glowed menacingly, "Well alright, then. I''ll help you"


    Slowly, the Awakened from the Burton and Hester Family entered the portal one by one as the others that were still outside covers them. Under the strategic andpact retreat, they didn''t suffer too much while retreating.


    Lauren and Daniel were thest to get out, they were the strongest so it''s a must.


    When the coast is clear and the two has their chances, they dashed into the portal and left the Emham Forest. It was then, the two realized that they were in a different ce, another dimension of the Emham Forest.


    Near another portal was Calidora who was looking at them with sharp eyes.


    Smiling briefly, she then entered the portal leading to Dargena City. Following that, the portal that leads to Emham Forest started shaking before eventually, itpletely disappears without a trace.


    Gazing at each other briefly, the two felt nervous to enter the portal.


    Despite already surpassing the limit of being able to go back again, they couldn''t help but feel this way. After all, the city that they were about to enter is ruled by the one called Rex Silverstar who easily beats ninth-rank realm Awakened left and right.


    Compared to them, Rex wouldn''t find any hard to kill them if he wants to.


    "My son trusted him so I''m convinced to be here, there''s no turning back for me"


    "I think you misunderstand, Sir Daniel. I also don''t think I could turn back"


    A momentter, Daniel and Lauren were informed that Rex has already done his speech but he will meet with them to discuss the future in person. It was unset when they would meet them, but it''s not now.


    Gelmar was the one that convey this to them, and they nodded in understanding.


    Since Rex is now ying a big part in the world as the third neutral party that wanted to break the norm, it''s hard to imagine him having free time to converse with them. Nheless, the two were d that there doesn''t seem to be anything wrong with the ce.


    Around midnight, Adhara and Evelyn couldn''t find themselves to sleep.


    Out of fear of the result of their actions, they were staying inside the bed chamber silently.


    Due to that they decided to stay up and waited for Rex to get into bed where the two would then apologize sincerely. It''s the best thing they could do right now, the uncertainty of what Rex is thinking is killing them right now.


    But even when it was past midnight, Rex never came into the bed chamber.


    Evelyn and Adhara wanted to use their energies to sense where Rex was, but they were afraid of doing that lest they would disturb Rex when he was doing something. But when another couple of hours passed, the two decided to search for him.


    In the throne room, there was nobody there, and the lights were off.


    Since Gelmar is standing outside of the castle''s entrance at all times, the two decided to go over to him and asked him about Rex''s whereabouts. It seems he was not in the castle, he was outside.


    "Gelmar, did you know where Rex is?" Evelyn asked.


    Upon hearing this, Gelmar smiled lightly, "Yes, he left a while ago with Calidora"


    "Calidora...? When? And where to?" Evelyn instinctively asked again.


    Bowing slightly towards the two, Gelmar then exined, "He just left. After talking with Lady Giste, Lord Rex left with Calidora. He was dressed in his royal outfit without the cape, and if I had to say, there was something wrong with the way he walks. But as for where he was going, I must apologize in advance, but I can''t tell the two of you"


    Adhara quickly turns around and went back inside the castle when she heard this.


    On the other hand, Evelyn was at a loss for words, she couldn''t believe that Rex went out with Calidora when he promised her that he would mind the person he was spending his time with.


    "Rex... just what is going on?"

 Chapter 854 Punishment

    Evelyn was in a mess as she heard that Rex has left with Calidora without saying anything.


    Being alone with Adhara all day also makes her paranoid, especially hearing what she has to say about their situation that''s most likely heading to their abandonment. It made her body bes weak, her strength was melting away from her body.


    "R-Rex... just what is going on...?"


    Clenching her teeth, Evelyn quickly sprinted away sensing that Rex hasn''t left the city.


    Although she doesn''t know what she was going to say when she meets him, the only thing in her mind is to meet with Rex. A hunch appeared in her heart, she felt that if she didn''t do anything now then she will be toote.


    Ignoring the lively street, she kept sprinting towards the gate of the city.


    She exerts everything she has to catch up to Rex, it was akin to her running away from the paranoia and fear, the reaching ck hands that came straight from the abyss of abandonment that is catching up to her from the back.


    Its undeniable coldness already breezes her skin, shivering her body and soul.


    Upon nearing the gate of the city, Evelyn pants heavily not so much out of fatigue but out of despair. She then saw Rex and Calidora''s backs in the distance, the two left through the gate and ventured outside.


    Not wanting to be left behind, Evelyn didn''t waste her time and climbed the city walls.


    A couple of guards that were from the first batch of Supernaturals were surprised to find hernding on the wall, but she ignored them and looks at Calidora that has Rex''s arm around her neck. She seems to be supporting Rex who finds it hard to walk properly.


    Despite his injuries, he shouldn''t be in this much pain. It seems he sustained new injuries.


    Evelyn reaches out her hand and intends to call out his name, but there was no voice that came out of her mouth. Her body waspletely paralyzed when Calidora suddenly nced over her shoulder to look directly at her.


    Both of their eyes met for a brief moment, and Calidora grinned from ear to ear.


    Just the malicious smile Calidora is directing at Evelyn alone makes her tighten, striking a feeling that she doesn''t know to react with. Many new questions and doubts appeared inside her mind, but her heart gotpletely shattered in the next second.


    In a conspicuous manner, Calidora winked at her before she smooched Rex''s neck.


    Crash!


    Like a thunderous uproar, the sight of thispletely crushes her heart into pieces. The sound of her heart crumbling into pieces was palpable in her ears, it was an act of deration from Calidora, showing that she had won.


    Despite the pain, she couldn''t avert her eyes elsewhere and focus on the scene.


    ''Why...? How did this happen...?''


    Deg!


    ''I''m okay if he did it with Adhara or Giste...''


    Deg!


    ''But why her...? And why is he not resisting?''


    Deg!


    ''Why is he letting that Vampire kiss his neck...?''


    Almost as if she was trapped in an inescapable trance, she could hear her own heartbeats.


    It was steady a moment ago, it was still steady when she was sprinting through the city. But now it started to quicken, each beat from her heart feels like pushing her skin, and it bes painful. Her chest also began to burn from within.


    Evelyn clutches her heart strongly, the pain is more painful than actually being stabbed.


    Naturally, responding to the heartache she was experiencing, she also finds it hard to breathe. Suddenly, her legs gave out, she was still facing the ground. Upon seeing this, the guards called out to her in worry.


    But their voices were drowned by her own inner voice.


    ''It hurts, the pain in my chest... it hurts. My senses are numb, my mind is in a mess...''


    ''The only thing I can feel and think about is the pain''


    Just then she saw a couple of droplets of water wetting the ground in front of her.


    ''Ah... it''s started raining''


    ''No... I was too overwhelmed, detached from reality, and didn''t realize that I''m crying...''


    Still clutching her aching heart, Evelyn puts her forehead against the ground before her mind wentpletely nk. Her mind doesn''t seem to understand but her body poured out all of the emotions, sobbing and crying without care of her surroundings.


    A momentter.


    Giste saw Adhara sitting on the stairs to the throne silently from the side.


    Upon looking at this from the hallway, her expression darkens as she clenched both of her hands into fists tightly. It was a sight that she has never seen before, Giste has never seen Adhara so vulnerable and broken like this.


    Approaching her with steady steps, Giste holds Adhara''s shoulder and sat beside her.


    None of the two talked for a couple of minutes.


    "Back then when Rosie asked me to plead to Rex to not abandon her, I thought to myself ''Well, I''m pretty sure Rex is already fixed with his decision. So even if I do it, the oue wouldn''t change''. Because of that, I didn''t really try to help..." Adhara chuckled in ridicule, looking at the floor gloomily.


    She pauses for a second before she continues, "Now that I''m in this position, I know I was wrong. I couldn''t imagine what Rosie felt back then. Please, Giste... even if he won''t change his decision, can you please try to convince him otherwise?"


    "What are you saying? Rex will not abandon you, no matter what" Giste refutes.


    Despite not knowing what makes Rex this angry and disappointed in the two of them, she wants to believe that he would never abandon Adhara and Evelyn. Rex wouldn''t be that cruel to the two of them.


    But Adhara quickly intervenes, "Promise me, Giste. Promise me you''ll try..."


    "I''m not promising you anything, because that won''t happen" Giste stubbornly replied.


    After saying that, the throne room bes silent once again.


    However, it didn''t take long before the entrance to the castle was opened again. Gelmar walk in a hurry, he was supporting Evelyn that seemed to be in a paralyzed state as even her gaze is already nk.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Giste quickly helps him before putting Evelyn down on the stairs beside Adhara.


    "What happened...?"


    "I don''t know, the guards report to me that Lady Evelyn started crying on the city walls"


    Upon hearing this Giste could only nce at her in utter confusion, it must be because of Rex. But to actually be crying in public like that must indicate that it''s something big, Evelyn is not that weak-willed.


    Not wanting to idle further, Gelmar bowed and quickly left the castle.


    Giste looks back a the two and saw both Adhara and Evelyn in their lowest state, the two that she considered family has beenpletely shattered. It was as if the two has lost their motivation to keep on living.


    Such a situation ispletely out of her expectation, and it sparks something within her.


    "Instead of sulking and being down like this, shouldn''t the two of you do something about this? Both of you know whose fault this is, the only answer is to get rid of the source of the problem" Giste suddenly said firmly.


    Her tone was not like usual, it was moremanding and strict.


    Adhara and Evelyn instantly know what Giste meant by that but they could only put on a feeble smile. "What are you saying, Giste...? You said it yourself, we couldn''t do anything that might irritate Rex further. Getting rid of her has a high chance to go wrong..." Evelyn said meekly.


    On the other hand, Adhara only looks away, not even saying anything.


    But this makes Giste furious as her eyes spark with a murderous glint, she wasn''t going to let this go without any repercussions. In her eyes, Adhara and Evelyn are her close family, and seeing them like this pained her.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll be the one to do something about this" Giste eventually said.


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn and Adhara''s eyes widened in surprise. None of them expected Giste to actually dare to do something, "But before that, I want you to answer me truthfully from the heart. Do you love Rex...?"


    In response to this, the two look at each other in surprise.


    But at the same time, Adhara and Evelyn answered in a union, "Yes..."


    "What if he''s not as strong as he is right now? What if he abandoned you and disappear forever? Will you be fine and still love him or your feelings will also change?" Giste asked again, this time with a condition.


    Although that is the case, the two answered again in a union, "I''ll still love him"


    "If that''s the case, then leave this to me. I''ll try and do something" Giste nodded her head before standing up. She then turned around and walks towards the hallway again, leaving Adhara and Evelyn alone.


    Looking at her back going further away, Adhara and Evelyn couldn''t help but wonder.


    ''What is she going to do...?''


    ~


    Meanwhile, outside of Dargena City.


    "How long are you going to stay like that...? Don''t do that if it''s not for blood, it''s not necessary"


    "It''s a punishment, right? We need to make it hurt"


    Not even turning around to look at Evelyn who was crying on the walls, Rex walks side by side with Calidora on the paved road away from Dargena City. Clearly, the two are heading somewhere without telling anyone but Gelmar.


    But the two didn''t manage to reach far, Rex suddenly grunted in pain.


    Knowing that Rex wouldn''t be able to force himself for a bit thanks to what he did, Calidora is forced to put him down and help him lean on the tree trunk near the mouth of the Humming Damned Forest.


    Sighing lightly, Calidora shakes her head while looking at Rex''s condition.


    "You overdid it with that thing, I don''t think he will be that meticulous"


    "Preventive measure is a must to make the n go smoother, you should be mindful of that"


    Deciding to not think about it much as Rex has his own ways to reach the position he was in now, Calidora didn''t argue and sat beside him, "So, would you mind telling me why you decided to use the woman approach? I believe there are other ways of doing this"


    "Men, no matter the races only care about three things. Wealth, Power, and Women"


    Looking at the beautiful night sky for a brief moment to recuperate under the moonlight, Rex then continues, "No matter which one is their priority, the other factors will always have an impact on them. It would be impossible to get rid of the desire for any of those three thingspletely. I couldn''t afford to incite the Power and Wealth factor as that would make thingsplicated, so Women is the best factor to approach him with"


    "I did this with a heavy heart, but I must take a calcted risk" he added and closes his eyes.


    Upon hearing this, Calidora suddenly giggled sweetly.


    Rex looks at her with one of his eyebrows raised before she opens her mouth, "If you said that a man couldn''t get rid of the desire for any of those three thingspletely, then howe you could?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Rex asked in confusion.


    But this puts a teasing smile on Calidora''s face, "I''ve used my scent to provoke you, I''ve even deliberately shown some of my skin, and I also kissed your neck earlier. For me, it looks like you''repletely immune to the Women factor"


    Realizing what she meant, Rex averted his gaze elsewhere and didn''t answer.


    Seeing this, Calidora didn''t push him further.


    "It''s not that I''mpletely unaffected, but I can hide it very well. Let''s just say, I''ve had incidents in the past that forced me to improve my self-control..." Rex suddenly replied which caught Calidora off guard.


    Albeit that''s the case, hearing his answer blooms the smile on her face.


    Even though it was through the smokescreen of the past, Rex in a way admitted that he was affected by her charm. And that alone is enough of an answer for Calidora, the smile on her face indicates that.


    Just as a couple of minutes passed in silence again, Calidora nced at Rex.


    "Say, can I ask you another question?"


    "What is it?"


    "My Eyes of Terror has many abilities, and one of them is to sense fear. I couldn''t actually see fear but I could feel if someone is experiencing fear. When I first met you, you don''t have the slightest bit of fear. But now, when we meet during the fight against the Witch''s pets, I sensed immense fear from you. So I''m curious, Rex... What are you so fearful of?"

 Chapter 855 Endless Field Of Hyacinth

    Calidora''s question reverberated through the air and echoed in the ears.


    It forces Rex to look at her pearly purple eyes which were fixed on him intently, there were signs of curiosity and stratagem in them, and Rex feels like he was being read by Calidora like an open book.


    Sometimes he wonders if the Eternal Curse between them helped her do something like this.


    "I''m not scared of anything" Rex replied casually.


    Upon hearing this, Calidora shrugs her shoulders and averted her eyes away from Rex expecting such an answer from him, "Well, there''s no problem in keeping it to yourself. It''s not like I need you to answer me anyway" Pausing for a second, a mischievous smile then crossing her face, "Since... I already know the answer"


    "Then, let me ask you this..." Rex suddenly said from the side.


    Not expecting Rex to have a question for her, Calidora turned her head towards him and finds that Rex is grinning at her, "What is your true objective for being here, Calidora...? Well, you don''t need to answer, it doesn''t matter. I also happen to already know the answer too"


    Listening to this, Calidora was stunned for a moment before she burst outughing.


    "I knew it, being with you is so fun!"


    "I''m d that it''s fun for you. But now, help me get up. Let''s keep moving"


    Rex with the help of Calidora continues their journey again but then, a sh of white lightning appeared before them. None of them reacted, the two instantly recognized the figure that reached them.


    It was Delta, her signature white lightning couldn''t be mistaken.


    Just like thest time Rex rode her, she was d in armor that increased her endurance and resistance to cursed energy immensely, "Took you long enough, did you manage to eat all of the corpses?"


    Growl!


    "Okay then, go down a little, I can''t jump right now" Rex added.


    Upon seeing Delta, Calidora also went over to her front and rubbed under her chin gently. It sparks pleasant whimpers from Delta''s mouth, she definitely feels good being rubbed by Calidora''s ws like that.


    Looking at this, Rex then asked, "Did you tame her using your scent?"


    "Only a little bit, she''s way friendlier than she looks. We''ve be friends" Calidora replied.


    After Calidora rubbed Delta gently, she then mounted her too before the trio dashed through the distance. Since Rex is injured, the journey would be way faster with Delta around, and this also provides him time to recuperate properly.


    With that, Delta took off at incredible speed, leaving behind only sparks of white lightning.


    It took more than a day to properly reach their destination.


    Due to the First Breath that suppressed every energy inside the whole wide world, traveling bes slow again. Compared to the trains in Ratmawati City, Delta is probably only a sliver bit faster than them.


    Earlier before the incident, Rex wanted to go to the Fated Mountain with Evelyn first.


    Going to that ce will definitely increase Evelyn''s Luna energy which might y a huge role during the First Breath. But Rex aborted that n, he doesn''t want to go to the Fated Mountain again because of what Evelyn did.


    Instead, he would be going to the Endless Field of Hyacinth to gain the Countess'' power.


    Since he would be needing it soon, he decided to do it now.


    Rex still doesn''t know what the Countess wants from him going to the Endless Field of Hyacinth, the Lunirich Edict only stated that he would only need to reach that ce, no further instructions were written.


    But then again, if it''s only like that, this should be easy.


    Currently, Delta has stopped galloping and trotted through a massive mountainous terrain.


    Judging from the map given by the System that would help them reach the ce, the three of them should already be near. But the two could only see trees and rocks, there''s nothing that resembles the Endless Field of Hyacinth.


    Along the way, Rex already checked the items that he got.


    Nucleus of Supernatural, Obstacle of King, Pill of Change, Kingdom Investment Ticket, and also the newly added Pack Feature were the things he haven''t checked because of the hectic situation earlier.


    It was hard to get time to check on them when he was always busy.


    However, now that he got some time along the way, he decided to inspect these things.


    Starting from the first one, the Nucleus of Supernatural is an item that would allow a medium increase in bloodline evolution. One person could receive two at most, and this item could work on any race aside from the Werewolf race.


    Rex gained 10 of these, and he ns on giving two of them to Linthia, Dindora, and Gelmar.


    The remaining 4 will be stashed for someone worthy.


    Giving it to Flunra or Giste would probably help them increase their evolution process, but Rex doesn''t need to give them that. Being near him alone is enough to quicken their evolution process, so there was no need for him to give the Nucleus of Supernatural to them.


    Following that, the Obstacle of King is another useful item.


    The Obstacle of King is a defensiveyer that could be used on a certain spot, the condition is also simr to the King of Kings skill that he possesses. Anyone that is considered a King-level threat will feel great pressure nearing the Obstacle of King.


    Pill of Change on the other hand is way simpler, it will provide physical Gifts.


    Gifts were determined from birth simr to those who could be an Awakened. But with this Pill of Change item, one can obtain a Gift that might potentially make them stronger or cover their weak points by simply eating it.


    Rex also gained 10 of them which he will use on himself and a couple of others.


    As for the Kingdom Investment Ticket, Rex already used it before he left the city earlier. He used it to improve the food production of the city which is much needed especially with that many refugeesing in at once.


    It would be bad if they suffer from food shortages because he was not ready.


    Lastly is the additional Pack Feature. Rex can now assign his pack members into two separate groups, the Inner Pack and Outer Pack. Those who are in Inner Pack will have their Werewolf abilities amplified and an additional 20% physical stats.


    On the contrary, those who are in Outer Pack will not have those benefits.


    Instead, they would have an increased obedience tendency towards Rex as well as those who are in the Inner Pack. This feature provides a clear structure of the Silverstar Pack that is more than just instinct, another neat feature.


    With this feature, Rex didn''t hesitate to assign Prof. K and Giana to the Outer Pack.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Inner Pack:


    -> Adhara Alpenore


    -> Giste


    -> Evelyn Luc


    -> Flunra


    -> Kyran Cervantes


    Outer Pack:


    -> Giana


    -> Prof. K


    Additionally, after checking the items he got, he also bought something from the System.


    Rex bought an image of the Endless Field of Hyacinth.


    In such a time of uncertainty, despite his strength, he still needs to be careful. It would be better if he could finish this as soon as possible, thus an image of the Endless Field of Hyacinth will help him reach the ce faster.


    The image only costs him a couple of thousand gold, not a big deal.


    Rex gained a beautiful celestial image that popped inside his brain when he bought the image. As the name suggested, the Endless Field of Hyacinth is a huge magical field filled with purple Hyacinth to the brim.


    An air of celestiality can be felt by only looking at the ce through an image in the mind.


    Such a sight could only be attributed to the power of nature.


    "I was wondering where your second King Mark went, but to think that you lost the favor from a jealous Banished Lunirich God is outside of my expectation. I thought you were holding back all the time" Calidoramented while scanning around the ce.


    Upon hearing this, Rex clicked his tongue in displeasure, "Why would I even do that for?"


    Trotting forward slowly, the three eventually find themselves in a small rocky valley in between two hills. Some mutated animals can be seen here and there, showing that this ce is quite dangerous before the First Breath.


    "We''ll split here, alert the others when you find the ce"


    After Rex''smand, the three split into different directions in search of the field.


    It took naught by a moment before Rex and Calidora could hear Delta howl in the distance. Quickly, the two dashes towards her and finds her near the end of the valley, looking down at a cliff that seems to be deep.


    Rex looks down before he smiled when he finds the ce he was looking for.


    "Hmmm... but it doesn''t match what it should look like"


    "Of course not, this ce is probably thousands of years old. It''s bound to change"


    Compared to the image that he bought from the System, the Endless Field of Hyacinth seems to be bigger. It filled his eyes in the image he saw earlier. But in that image, he could still see the end of the ce.


    But now, the end of the field can''t be seen, this ce stretches for miles. Length and width.


    On top of that, there were not only purple Hyacinths anymore but other kinds of diverse flora that has unique colors and energy of their own. Squinting his eyes, Rex also finds fireflies decorating the entire ce beautifully.


    Despite the day being still golden, these fireflies were already illuminated with light.


    Looking at this ephemeral sight, the three jumped down from the cliff andnded right on top of the nts and flowers. A dust of translucent colorful energy blew to the surroundings when theynded, and the sweet smell of floras filled their nostrils.


    Rex doesn''t realize it before but when hended, he instantly sensed moonlight energy.


    It rejuvenates his body every time he breathes, the warm gentle hands of the moonlight energy soothe his entire being. Clearly, there''s something magical about the ce for Werewolves to have such dense moonlight energy.


    Evenpared to the moonlight energy at night, this ce is even denser.


    Although he wasing here simply to finish the Countess'' request, his interest was piqued when he reached the ce, ''I wonder what would make the Countess wants me toe here, is there some dear object here that causes this ce to be filled with moonlight energy?''


    Feeling curious, Rex started traversing forward through the Endless Field of Hyacinth.


    Nothing catches his eyes along the way, the scenery is still the same. Only the colors of the flowers and nts differ from earlier. After mounting Delta for another hour, the three reach a ce that should be the center of the Endless Field of Hyacinth.


    But unlike earlier, there was a different spot in the middle that catches his eye.


    Purple Hyacinths can be seen surrounding a spot where the flowers and nts didn''t grow, leaving a circle-shaped empty ground with a single withered ck rose at the center. Additionally, the fireflies that surround the ck rose are glowing with purple light instead of the usual yellow color.


    In an instant, the scenery changed from mesmerizing to ethereal thanks to the ck rose.


    Rex then got down from Delta with a light grunt, "Wait here"


    Upon saying that, he then approaches the ck rose that should be the thing that causes all of the magical properties in this ce as well as the purpose of the Countess wanting him toe here.


    As he got closer, he realized that there was a mound underneath the ck rose.


    Despite still feeling unsure of what the ck rose really is, Rex still stepped into the empty ground, his eyes fixed on the withered ck rose. Suddenly, the edges of the barren space glowed with a dark purple light, and the fireflies began to move in unison, covering the ck rose. It alerted him, but he didn''t sense any malice from the changes.


    While watching this from the back, Calidor and Delta saw a presence manifesting itself.


    The Countess that realized where they are right now appeared above Rex and exposes her godly presence, her powers were overwhelming yet untraceable. Opening her eyes slowly, she then fixed her attention on the withered ck rose.


    Right as she saw the withered ck rose, her eyes weirdly turns tender and soft.


    "I''m back..." She uttered with her dainty voice.

 Chapter 856 Funeral Procession

    A phantom of darkness, the Countess exposes herself to the world once again.


    This is the third time Rex has ever seen her presence. However, her presence is still as mesmerizing as when he first saw it. Her ck dress teetered as if she was underwater, and the explicit energying from her is cold and daunting. The presence of a God.


    Rex, Calidora, and Delta could only watch her from a distance.


    Out of the three, Calidora and Delta were the ones who reacted the most at the sight of the Countess. Calidora knew that meeting the Gods behind a specific race is even harderpared to meeting with the Origin itself.


    Lunirich Gods were the power source of the Werewolves and werepletely hidden.


    Even if the information about the Lunirich Gods were not hidden, none of the other races would be able to meet them. Unlike the Origin that has a presence, the Lunirich Gods lived in the higher ne, away from the mortal realms.


    Due to that, it''s natural for Calidora to be awe-struck by the sight of the Countess.


    With their eyes fixed on the Countess'' presence, almost like metals attracted to a ma, the three of them saw the Countess slowly descends from the air andnd on the ground without making a sound.


    But in the instant shended on the ground, there seems to be a disturbance in reality.


    Another form of energy from another dimension brushes against their skin.


    Foreign to their bodies, almost as if their instincts felt unnatural from being in its vicinity.


    Swish!


    Ignoring the gazes she received from the side, the Countess kept her dreamy eyes on the withered ck rose. She then pauses for a long minute to look at the ck rose, almost as if she was looking at the thing she treasured the most.


    Hatred and anger she bore to the other Lunirich Gods vanish at that moment.


    Rex can see it clearly as a person who has felt the full extent of hatred during thest time he met with her, the hatred and anger were burning inside her body silently. But now, that''s all but been gone.


    A cloud of gloom hovers above the Countess whilst the fireflies dance around her.


    "Now that I think about it, I don''t know anything about her..."


    "Really? I thought you knew since you''ve gotten her favor and gained her King Mark"


    "I freed her from imprisonment, that''s how I get her favor"


    Currently, Rex only knows that the Lunirich Gods were the ones responsible for imprisoning her due to something she did in the past and created the Lunirich Edict that shackled her until she repent.


    As for the sin itself, he doesn''t know the specifics.


    It was also because of that he realized that there should be two Lunirich Gods that represent the Dark Moon. The Countess is a banished one, while the one that favored Zegrath should be the current Lunirich God that reced her.


    Even the nature of their powers was different despite representing the same full moon.


    On top of that, the information from the System regarding the Lunirich Gods was always very expensive to purchase. It''s out of Rex''s reach. No matter how much he tries, he would probably need years to save up enough gold to buy the information.


    Almost as if the System wanted him to find out about the Lunirich Gods himself.


    But even then, considering they were actual Gods, Rex should''ve been happy that the System even have the capability to give him the information about them. It further pushes him to believe that the creator of the System is way out of his league.


    Due to that, he also doesn''t know much about the Lunirich Gods themselves.


    Rex only knows that the Lunirich Gods are Gods of the full moons, they were the ones responsible for giving the path to power for Werewolves through King Marks, bestowed blessings, and favorability.


    Apart from that, he doesn''t know anything about their personal selves.


    It''s not even a stretch to assume that any information regarding them has been wiped from the ancient records. If he had to guess, then the only ones who knew about the Lunirich Gods would be the Werewolf Origin himself and his trusted aids.


    ''Now that I think about it, Flunra must know about the Lunirich Edict. I should ask him''


    Back then when he was breaking the Countess'' chains that shackled her, he remembered Flunra shouting at him to stop lest he angered the other Lunirich Gods. So he must know more than his current self.


    Since he came from the first generation of Werewolves, his knowledge is paramount.


    After making a mental note to ask Flunra, the Countess eventually moved.


    Rex was surprised when he saw the Countess suddenly go to her knees and curled her body on top of the withered ck rose, almost as if she was trying to embrace it with every being of her body.


    Upon seeing this, Rex bes even more curious as to what the ck rose represents.


    Swish!


    In the next instant, the purple Hyacinth around them started to emit a purple light. The fireflies absorbed the purple light before their bodies also glowed even brighter, fueled with the abnormal energy that appeared in this space.


    <Sacred Pith>


    Race: Mutated Lampirydae


    Power: Ninth Rank (Peak) - Purifying Apostle (9)


    Mental: 1


    Strength: 1


    Agility: 1


    Endurance: 1


    Intelligence: 750,510


    Scanning the mutated fireflies, Rex''s eyes widened in an instant.


    Earlier when he saw the fireflies the size of his thumb he already scanned them, he did it out of habit and finds that they were nothing but normal fireflies, it seems they are below the sixth-rank realm and the First Breath suppressed their powers heavily.


    But upon absorbing the light from the purple Hyacinths, this sudden change happened.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Rex''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets when he saw the normal fireflies turn into ninth-rank realm mutated animals, the change was so sudden and drastic that he couldn''t keep his expression at bay.


    It''s safe to say that these mutated fireflies are not normal mutated animals.


    Additionally, despite being ninth-rank realm mutated animals, they were not suppressed by the First Breath and Rex also didn''t feel like they were any threat to him. On the contrary, he felt at ease in the mutated fireflies'' vicinity.


    Following that, the Countess straightens her back again reluctantly.


    Pointing her hand towards the withered ck rose, she then manipted the mutated fireflies which then shoots a subtle beam of purple energy towards the withered ck rose, giving it the gathered purple energies.


    Even though the movement of the beams was slow, the dense energy is no joke.


    ''I can''t breathe...''


    Rex reaches out to his chest when he realized that the presence of the purple beams was strong enough to tighten his body so much that he couldn''t even breathe, he also felt his body crushing despite not being the target of the purple beams.


    ncing to the side, he then intends to activate his Blood Moon King Mark.


    Calidora and him will be fine as they could hold on for much longer, Delta on the other hand finds it very difficult as not only she couldn''t breathe, but the air inside her lungs was forced out due to the tension.


    But as he was about to do that, a wave of dark energy cloaked the three of them.


    "Please, I sanctioned no energy until it''s finished..." the Countess said, her voice shaky.


    Upon hearing the Countess'' words as she nced back at them, Rex dissipates his kingly energy as the dark energy that cloaked them protected them from the power of the purple beams.


    It went on for a while, the withered ck rose received all of that energy without difficulty.


    Additionally, Rex and the others could see that the withered ck rose started to regain back life again. It started to be lively again, slowly bing upright whilst the flower started to bloom robustly again.


    Rex watches this attentively and finds the ck rose leak with ck droplets.


    These ck droplets stained the ground beneath it, almost as if it was melting. But then Rex''s eyes widened slightly in realization, ''No, that''s noting from the ck rose... The Countess, is she... crying?''


    Even though he doesn''t want to believe it, there was no other exnation.


    Since the Countess is facing away from them looking poised, it''s almost impossible to tell if she was crying or not. However, Rex is pretty sure that she is. Despite her best efforts to hide it, her shoulders are slightly moving up and down.


    Now that he saw how the Countess is reacting, he realized what was going on.


    ''Wait a minute... is this a funeral procession?'' Rex thought in disbelief.


    Although he doesn''t know what was going on earlier, assuming that this is a funeral procession matches the stark gloomy air, the withered ck rose, and also the fact that the Countess, a God is crying.


    Rex couldn''t believe it, but he must believe what he was seeing right now.


    But now that he knows, he couldn''t help but asks himself, ''Who is buried in this ce...?''


    It takes about ten minutes before the ck rose has be lively again, it wasn''t wilted any longer thanks to the purple beam. With that out of the way, the fireflies flew away and returned buzzing around the field.


    As the purple energy was exhausted, they returned back into a normal firefly again.


    Throughout the process, Rex, Calidora, and Delta kept silent to respect the Countess when Rex whispered to them that it was a funeral procession. It''s a sensitive moment and needed to be respected.


    Standing up once again, the Countess has be poised once again.


    ncing over her shoulder lightly with the same expression as she appeared before, the Countess fixed her eyes on Rex, "You''ve done as promised, and so I will also return the favor. I''ll grant you back my King Mark..."


    Upon hearing this, Rex nodded his head, that''s what he came here for.


    Expecting a future fight against the Executor who would only be stronger and stronger the longer the World Awakening progresses, Rex already targeted to at least reach the first ascension on three different King Marks.


    It''s the only thing that would make him feel safe and ready to fight against the Executor.


    Blood Moon King Mark has already reached the first ascension. Now that he gained the Banished Dark Moon King Mark again, he would quickly try to tackle the first ascension before moving on to gaining the third King Mark.


    Out of the full moons, he wanted to find a neutral God. But that''s going to be hard to do.


    The only Lunirich God that he could meet right now is the Lunirich God of the Ice and Snow Moon through the Confide of Ice item. But then again, he couldn''t expect it to go his way, that Lunirich God probably hates him too.


    Just as the Countess was about to give her power again, the ck rose suddenly glowed.


    Upon sensing this glow, the Countess nced back at the ck rose that is now pulsating with subtle dark energy. It makes her eyes widen in surprise, she couldn''t control her facial expression at the sight of this.


    Rex was also surprised to find her like this, he has never seen her this surprised.


    After that, a copy of the ck rose made entirely of dark energy detached itself from the original body and floated over toward Rex, causing everyone including the Countess to turn their attention to him as well.


    But Rex was confused too, he doesn''t know why the ck rose hovered in front of him.


    It was then a prompt from the System appeared.


    <A virtuous soul is asking to merge with the user, do you want to ept it?>


    ''What does it want with me?''


    <It''s a sign of favorability for the user, there was no direct impact aside from favorability>


    Since it doesn''t do anything to him, Rex decided to ept it without much thinking. Following that, the ck rose slowly seeped into his body and merged with him, rejuvenating his body with its energy.


    Not knowing how to react, Rex suddenly saw the Countess turns towards him.


    "Okay... if you also favor him, then there''s nothing much I could do except give him my all" the Countess mutters, she then made eye contact with Rex and continues, "Royal ck Prince, you resemble him... I''ll give you my power without restraint now. You have my full support, so don''t waste it"


    "I''ll now boost you to the first ascension, be prepared..." she added.

 Chapter 857 Godlike Declaration

    Rex thought nothing of it, favorability from a wandering soul should be nothing for him.


    Even the System said that it has no effect on him.


    But he should''ve known that this soul that came from the ck rose is an important entity for the Countess of the Dark Lunirich, she actually cried for whoever was buried in this ce. Surely, favorability from this person also grants him favorability from the Countess too.


    Additionally, the way the Countess looks at him changed.


    It''s hard to exin with words but he felt like the Countess'' gaze has turned softer.


    Now he realized that the entity buried here is more important than he anticipated, the Countess even deres that she will give her full support and boost him to the First Ascension without going through the normal trial.


    Maybe, since the dawn of time, he was the only Werewolf to get this privilege.


    In a way, this is the ultimate sign of favorability.


    ''What does she mean by me resembling him? Who do I resemble?''


    Although there were a couple of questions inside his mind, Rex suddenly realized that Calidora and Delta were backing away slowly. Hearing the Countess'' deration, the two thought that it wouldn''t be good to stay close to him.


    "Use your power to enhance your build, this is going to hurt..."


    Listening to what the Countess said, Rex tries to activate his enhancement skills.


    Despite not being fit himself, he still decided to try. His body was exhausted from what he did to Giste, and also the fact that it hasn''t been that long since finishing the fight against the Supernatural Elders speaks volumes.


    Rex tries to focus on strengthening himself, but he finds it very hard to do.


    Even with his very best attempt, harnessing the power of the moonlight strains his body and makes the wounds throb violently. Focusing on his red force, he also finds it''s not responding to his will too. Additionally, the mana and spirit energy inside of him were only able to barely make him stronger.


    <The user''s body is exhausted, and all powers have been weakened severely>


    Upon seeing this, he could only sigh as he was too weak right now.


    Not having the presence of Evelyn beside him is a real problem, but he couldn''t go to her right now. It''s going to take him longer to fully recover, "I think we need to postpone this. My body is not responding to me, I''mpletely exhausted"


    Finding that Rex is not fit, the Countess slowly puts her hand down in response.


    It''s a bummer that he couldn''t receive the blessing at this sacred moment, but her hand suddenly stopped mid-way and she nced over her shoulder to the sky. A look of worry can be seen on her face for a brief moment.


    Pondering for a moment, a frown then appeared on her face before she turns to Rex again.


    "Bear with this Royal ck Prince. Clenched your teeth, we need to do it right now"


    "Wha- Wait! I''m not re-"


    Swoosh!


    Disregarding what Rex was trying to say, the Countess vanishes from her spot.


    Like a literal untraceable phantom in the night, she quickly reappeared right in front of him. Grabbing his forehead forcefully, a surge of dark energy started to travel into the Countess'' arm and flowed directly into Rex.


    Under the enchantment of the dark energy, Rex''s King Mark was forcefully activated.


    "Krraaaagghhk!!"


    Rex shouted at the top of his lungs and grabbed the Countess'' arm instinctively, but he couldn''t budge her arm and fell to his knees weakly. It was no use, he was too exhausted to fight back properly right now.


    Like an endless stream river, the dark energy keeps gushing into Rex''s King Mark.


    It was violent and excruciatingly painful as the Blood Moon''s kingly energy inside of him was being suppressed heavily and reced by the Dark Moon''s kingly energy, this sensation keeps on going as the veins all over his body bulged.


    Out of nowhere, almost as if she was in a hurry to finish, the Countess poured more in.


    Despite his shout, the Countess didn''t mind it and kept going.


    Calidora and Delta watch as Rex''s King Mark that glowed with red kingly energy started to be corrupted with the ck color. Under the intense dark energy, it didn''t take long before his King Mark turnedpletely ck.


    Both of them knew that the pain would be unbearable.


    Rex has never been shouting like this, at least the two of them have never seen him in such a state. If even he couldn''t bear to restrain his hoarse voice, then the pain should be out of their imaginations.


    Not stopping at that, the Countess pushed even more, drowning Rex in a sea of pain.


    Most of the people close to Rex know that he has a very high pain tolerance level, but this moment overwhelms himpletely. Of course, this is not the most painful thing he has ever experienced.


    But the volume is way bigger, and the pain provides no gaps for him to take a breath to rest.


    Rex feels like he was suffocating while being tortured at the same time.


    As the intensity of the Dark Moon''s kingly energy grew, an outer ck ring started to appear around Rex''s King Mark. It was the ring that symbolizes a Werewolf reaching the First Ascension and is worthy to enter the upper echelon of the Werewolf hierarchy.


    Exactly as she dered, the Countess actually boosts him without a proper normal trial.


    What seems to be a minute at most feels like an eternity for Rex.


    Time slowed down and stretched on for hours despite being a minute at most, such an intense amount of pain is capable of rendering his senses of time useless. However, he refused to give up and is determined to endure it to the very end. As long as his body doesn''t melt, then he always believed he can sustain as much pain as needed.


    If it could make him stronger, then no amount of pain will make him sumbpletely.


    Just when his patience was starting to be tested by the pain, it suddenly stopped abruptly. The pain was gone in an instant, and Rex''s body instantly bes rxed once again. He panted heavily but he was left in a worse state than earlier.


    But as he recuperates for a few seconds, he felt a burn on his forehead.


    Grabbing his forehead, he could feel his King Mark glowing with the Dark Moon''s kingly energy. It was a familiar sensation. If not for the exhaustion that dawns on his body, he would''ve felt powerful.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    <Congrattion! The user''s Dark Moon King Mark is now active!>


    <First Ascension in the user''s Dark Moon King Mark has been achieved, and the user has been rewarded with a moon ability, Seize of Twilight!>


    Looking at the notifications from the System, Rex exhales deeply.


    Reaching the First Ascension in his Dark Moon King Mark should be a great boost for him, but he now feels even worse thanks to his unhealed wounds. Considering the stress his body experienced earlier, this doesn''te as a surprise for him.


    "I told you I''m not ready, why are you being so forceful" Rex muttered mildly.


    But as he said that, the Countess replied in a monotone voice, "I suggest you stand up and prepare yourself, Royal ck Prince. Seems like the others were displeased for you being chosen by him"


    Upon hearing this, Rex raises his gaze to look at the Countess in confusion.


    It was then he saw the Countess'' back facing his way as she looks skywards. Additionally, at the same moment, Rex also saw a weird urrence in the night sky that left himpletely baffled and even more confused.


    To his surprise, he saw eight moons decorating the sky with different colors.


    "What in the world...?" Rex mused in horror.


    Although he wanted to believe what he was seeing right now, his vision is blurry, and he couldn''t help but feel like his eyes must''ve been ying a trick on him. Eight moons in the sky are surely not true.


    He believed that he must be too exhausted and started hallucinating right now.


    But then, a voice came from the side, "Rex, are you okay?"


    Just as he was witnessing something unimaginable, Calidora approached him from the side without a care in the world. Rex is now even more certain that he was only seeing things. If it''s real, then she should''ve been more worried about the eight moons in the sky rather than his condition.


    "Can''t you see that?" Rex pointed at the sky in question.


    Calidora raises her right eyebrow questioningly and gazes at the sky. But contrary to what Rex is expecting her to react, she doesn''t seem to be disturbed by the sight, "What''s wrong with the sky? It looks normal"


    Albeit he was now certain that he was hallucinating, the Countess interrupted him.


    "It''s reality, Royal ck Prince. Get up and use that power of yours that you used to break my shackles" the Countess said, her eyes then squinted in the face of the eight moons. "None of them has a Champion yet except for Gand and Ethna, but I don''t think I could block all of them at once"


    Upon hearing this, Rex snapped out of his daze instantly.


    Maybe he was feeling out of it due to the exhaustion and migraine inside his head, but he now realized that this is not a hallucination. It''s real. Seems like for whatever reason, he evokes the wrath of the Lunirich Gods.


    ''Goodness, one after the other. I can''t even recuperate properly...''


    A savage look crossed his face as now realized the situation, his body started heating up from the anger swelling inside of him, ''I''m very angry now, I''m very angry... Why do all of you likes to taunt and attack me for reasons I don''t even know? This is bullshit!''


    Crack!


    Rex mmed his fist on the ground and cracked it, he was starting to lose it.


    The fact that he waspletely exhausted as well as having so much to deal with right now makes him frustrated. He has enough on his te already, yet these Lunirich Gods decided to add another problem while he was in this state.


    "Unreasonable!"


    Crack!


    "Arrogant!"


    Crack!


    "Pathetic!"


    Crack!


    Under the immense anger, he kept pounding the ground to vent the suffocating feeling.


    ring at the eight moons that were being boorish for attacking him when there was a bigger threat for the Werewolves other than him, Rex gritted his teeth as the blood inside of him pump faster.


    Despite his anger, his body is still exhausted, and he became even more frustrated.


    Rex then summoned the Silver Eye from his inventory and stabbed it to the ground, he then uses it to climb back to his feet once again, ignoring his legs that were shaking violently. He fought his exhaustion with every fiber of his being.


    ng!


    Calidora who watches him from the side being angry was confused.


    But when she activated her Eyes of Terror in the next second, her eyes widened and her gaze instantly went over to the night sky. She was surprised to see eight moons glowing brightly in the sky.


    ''Seems like the Werewolf Gods were not happy with him, but for what reason?''


    No matter what it is, this wouldn''t end with a disy of power.


    ncing to the side, Calidora was worried that Delta who was oblivious to the situation would get into the mix. Due to that, she decided to mount her and forces her to gallop away before the situation escted.


    On the other hand, Countess flew to the sky and spreads her power to the surroundings.


    Rex who was in a berserker state started transforming into his Werewolf form, he''s grinding his teeth in anger thanks to his anger. In the next second, he then pulls the Silver Eye and points it at the sky.


    "I have enough of this!! I''ll dere an open war to all of you Lunirich Gods!"


    "If any of you value your Godly lives, then don''t meddle with this. However, those foolish enough to try and kill me, I''m ready! Come straight at me! Pick your champions and attack me!! Or better yet,e down here yourself. This lesser being will teach you the euphonious meaning of pain and death!!"


    "I''ll teach you to value your Godly lives because I''ming to take them!"


    ROARR!!

 Chapter 858 Cold War Of Attrition

    "My King, let me apany you. I''m notfortable with you going out alone"


    "No need, I need to go somewhere alone"


    "But still-"


    "I said I want to be alone! Are you going to keep refuting my direct order?!"


    Currently, King John was on his way to leaving the SCO main headquarter, he was wearing arge ck trench coat that covered his entire body from top to bottom. But he was intercepted by the ck messenger in the lobby.


    Earlier, the ck messenger saw King John from the side.


    Albeit he was confused as to where King John was going to go at thiste hour, the ck messenger frowned when he saw King John walking weirdly. He was hunching a little and his hand is ced on his stomach.


    It was almost as if he was hurt, but that''s not possible, King John hasn''t gone anywhere.


    But the way he was acting made the ck messenger worried, and it seems King John also wanted to leave without anyone knowing. However, that''s not possible, the headquarter is swarmed with ck Hands.


    Realizing that he had overstepped, the ck messenger bowed in apology.


    "Forgive me for my forceful behavior, I overstepped. Please notify me if something happens"


    "It''s fine, I''ll be going now"


    A momentter, King John is inside a car that he drove on his own.


    Unknown to him, the ck messenger is following him from behind. The ck messenger tested something earlier, it was a risky idea but he decided to try to attack King John with his power, fully preparing to receive the consequences.


    But when the attack was about to hit, King John didn''t react and kept on walking.


    Just from that alone, the ck messenger sensed something is wrong with this, King John has never been this careless, he could sense an attack before it was evenunched. However, he didn''t react to the ck messenger''s attack right now, and the ck messenger was forced to dissipate his attack.


    Due to that test, he decided to follow King John from the shadows.


    It didn''t take long before the car King John was driving stopped at an empty parking lot.


    King John walks out of the car before he pulls his hat down to cover his face and walks along the empty pedestrian street, there were almost nobody around. Another half an hour passed and the ck messenger realized where King John was going.


    ''The Executor''s castle? Did he get summoned by the Executor...?''


    Unable to get close, the ck messenger could only watch as King John entered the castle.


    Meanwhile, King John went straight to the throne room.


    Entering the throne room he finds the Executor is already sitting on the throne, looking down at him with an air of superiority and arrogance. For a brief second, King John saw a red gem in his hand which he puts away in an instant.


    "What do I owe your visit thiste at night, John?" the Executor asked nonchntly.


    Not answering instantly, King John kneeled in the presence of the Executor before he then answered, "I apologize for disturbing you at this hour, but I want to know what have you done to me...?"


    After saying that, King John takes off his trench coat and exposes a gruesome sight.


    Countless scratches and wounds adorned every part of his body, they were not healing properly and also looks very painful. Even King John''s expression depicted the pain, he was enduring the pain for quite a while now.


    Looking at this, the Executor grinned and shrugs his shoulders, undisturbed.


    "I''ve awakened your bloodline and unlocked your suppressed powers," He said, crossing his legs before he leans his head to his fist. "Of course, there''s going to be something you need to do in return, something to pay back what you received"


    Upon hearing this, King John looks down to the floor with his eyes wide open.


    Many thoughts flew past his mind when he heard the Executor''s answer, he already prepared himself to pay anything but this is going to be troublesome. "Nevermind that, do you now have the rough estimate of that damned Werewolf''s location?"


    "Yes, the attacks weunched before give us some leads" King John replied calmly.


    Launching the attack on the Supernatural territory with the small armies they collected is killing two birds with one stone. In that process, he managed to test the new power he bestowed on his people and also locate the Royal ck Prince''s location.


    Pinning the aim of attack from the armies that got annihted gives them those cues.


    Nodding his head in acknowledgment, the Executor then snaps his fingers and created a small soundwave that echoed inside the throne room. In the next instant, a couple of white glowing objects appeared from thin air.


    Taking a closer look, King John finds them looks to be some sort of pendants.


    It takes the shape of a white glowing crescent moon with a thin two-headed dagger piercing from below, the tip rests at the center of the crescent moon making the pendant look more like a staff instead.


    "What are these pendants for...?" King John asked.


    Upon hearing this, the Executor''s grin bloomed even wider. His eyes shed with murderous intent before he eventually replied, "Nothing spectacr, these are only used to find the weakest link. It''s a bait. Go engrave this on the Great Barricade''s wall nearest to the leads, I''ll lure him out"


    ~


    Meanwhile, the Silverstar Pack castle.


    Na has been cramped inside the room taking care of Kyran with all her heart, she was down realizing that it would take a long time before he would actually wake up. But then again, Rex did promise her that he would do anything to wake him up quickly.


    Right now, she stepped outside of the room to get some fresh air.


    Just as she stepped outside of the bed chamber, she instantly felt the suffocating air.


    It feels like something is going on inside the castle that she was not aware of, the tension inside was quite high and the others also couldn''t be seen anywhere. "I hear a crowd outside, did we take in more people?"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Due to having Kyran in her mind constantly, she didn''t know about the refugees.


    Striding along the hallway with a dejected look, Na suddenly heard someone at the end of the hallway. Peeking to the left, she realized that it was Giste and Flunra that seemed to be talking with each other.


    "I know you''re nervous, but this is for the best. Be natural and be careful, this is detrimental"


    "Yes, I''ll try my best..."


    But as the two were talking, Flunra''s eyes darted to Na peeking at them from the junction.


    "I''ll get going. It seems like out of the methods anticipated, he''s using that thing. I''ll look after the two while you are away, the scent might affect them too hard. Keep your head strong or you''ll be affected too"


    Upon hearing this, Giste bowed slightly before Flunra walks away.


    After seeing Flunra off, she then turns around to find Na walking towards her, "How long have you been listening there, Na? I thought you were not going toe out from Kyran''s room"


    "Just getting some fresh air" Pausing a second, she then asked, "What''s that about?"


    "Oh, I was only talking with Flunra about the refugees that we''ve taken. If you want to get some fresh air, why don''t you go out and check the city? It''s getting more lively with the refugees and the Elves" Giste offered.


    Pondering for a moment, Na was interested, "Will you apany me?"


    "Sorry, I need to do something. Go ask Adhara and Evelyn to go with you, I think the two of them also needed some fresh air" Giste replied before she waved her hand, walking away and headed to the throne room.


    Looking at this, Na frowns as she could tell that Giste is hiding something from her.


    On top of that, Flunra consoles her for being nervous. If the two of them were talking about the refugees that the city has taken in, there''s no reason for Flunra to console her like that. It doesn''t make sense.


    Deciding to not think about it, Na went to search for Adhara and Evelyn.


    A momentter, the three is walks out of the castle.


    Evelyn and Adhara decided to apany Na to stroll around the city as the two really does seem to need a stroll from their exhausted expressions, it was weird to see considering both of them hasn''t done anything strenuous.


    At the first moment of entering the city, Na was utterly mesmerized.


    Most of the buildings except for the stores were now functioning, and the resident houses were full of people that were still uncertain but nevertheless felt safe and happy to live in such a wonderful city.


    In addition, Na was also shocked to find an Elf talking to a Human without hostility.


    "W- Wow... I''ve never thought something like this will exist"


    Due to the thousands of years of war between races that always ended up with blood and corpses, the hatred between them was thick and strong, and would probablyst until the end of time.


    But in this scenery, hostility and hatred were not present at all.


    Na almost mistakes this ce to be an unbelievable utopia, Supernaturals, and Humans shouldn''t be able to co-exist, at least that is what she was told. But this city, Dargena City that is built by Rex was capable of destroying that stigma.


    Such a sight is fresh to see, and filled with many would consider a miracle.


    "Path of vengeance always leads to bloodshed and agony, I think Rex finally realized that after he exact his revenge for his parent''s murderer. I don''t exactly know where his determinationes from, I don''t exactly know what motivates him to create this ce, but I can say that I''m happy that he did..." Adharamented from the side, smiling lightly.


    Upon hearing this, Na nced at her with sparkling eyes, this ce is beautiful.


    Albeit that was the case, Na frowns when she saw a hint of sorrow and despair in Adhara''s eyes while she watches the people talking and bantering with each other. Her expression and her words expressed doesn''t match up.


    It troubles her to see Adhara like this, especially remembering what Rex said to her.


    ''He wanted me to be their friend...''


    Deciding that she would also try her absolute best to fulfill Rex''s request, Na then leans to Adhara''s vision with a smile and asked, "Why do you look sad when you''re supposed to be happy? Is something bothering you?"


    "H- Huh...? Oh- nothing is bothering me, it''s okay" Adhara replied and also smiled in return.


    But Na didn''t let up that easily, "Tell me, I''m a great listener"


    "Well, if that''s the case... I''m just sad that maybe I wouldn''t be able to see the city develop into something even greater. After all, this city is probably made in honor of his deceased parents. I''m irrelevant" Adhara replied with a deep sigh.


    Not expecting such an answer, Na frowns as she doesn''t know what she means.


    Just then her eyes were attracted to Evelyn on the side, she was looking at the far distance with a frown on her face, "Evelyn, is there something wrong?" Na asked again, the two seemed off right now.


    "I don''t know. But is it only me, or does the two of you smell that scent?" Evelyn asked.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara also frowns, "I think I smelled it too, it''s pleasant"


    "Huh...? I didn''t smell anything, what are the two of you talking about?" Namented in confusion, she doesn''t smell anything in particr in the air. But it seems Adhara and Evelyn could smell whatever it is.


    But then, Nalea suddenly remembered what Flunra said earlier to Giste.


    ''I''ll look after the two, the scent might affect them too hard''


    Realizing that Flunra was talking about some scent with Giste earlier, Na frowned as there seems to be something going on that she was not aware of. Just then, she nced to her back and finds someone on top of a distant roof, looking at her.


    It was Flunra, he was watching them. But when Na saw him, he simply disappeared.


    "What''s going on...?"

 Chapter 859 Make Sure To Succeed

    Rex has had enough, the treatment he got is starting to be outrageous.


    The Lunirich God of the Dark Moon and Kaiser of the Scarlet Gand has deliberately tried to screw him over, the two of them were actively seeking to kill him. It was only because of that, he decided to retort and fight back.


    If he didn''t fight back then those two would''ve kept on pestering him.


    On the side of that, the Lunirich Edict stated that the Countess wanted him to exact revenge on the Lunirich Gods. But it was what the Countess wants, and there''s nothing in the Lunirich Edict that states the Countess wouldn''t change her mind.


    Maybe in the future, the Countess and the other Lunirich Gods can make a settlement.


    Somehow, if both sides cane to an agreement, then there wouldn''t need to have any bloodshed whatsoever. The Countess can change her mind, and write off the requirement of him exacting her revenge from the Lunirich Edict.


    It was never Rex''s intention tomit genocide on the Lunirich Gods.


    But not anymore.


    Rex is currently walking at the edge of a steep cliff, one wrong move and he might find himself falling into the deep abyss, dragging everyone that he holds dear with him. Something he was desperately trying to avoid.


    However, the Lunirich Gods stand in his way, being too narrow-sighted for possibilities.


    Even at this point, Rex is still confused about one thing.


    Despite his feats that could shake the entire world, surpassing most of the entities inside the whole wide world if not all, those who he didn''t consider enemies always use the aggressive and uncaring method to approach him.


    If even one Lunirich God came to talk to him, then he would really appreciate it.


    Just like what he said to the Witch of Chaos when she kidnapped Kyran, his attention is never expensive, and power disys are not necessary for him. The System could help him discern which of the opposing sides he needs to be serious with, he could gauge the opposing sides'' power.


    Additionally, even without the System, his senses and intuition can already do that.


    Out of the important things at this current moment, taking care of the Executor is the first on his priority list to secure the city and make the others safer. But the Lunirich Gods have to show hostility to him in this kind of way.


    None of the opposing sides understands that doing this will only make it worse for them.


    But it was toote now.


    Rex was already pushed to the absolute limit and dered war with the Lunirich Gods. If it was only the Countess earlier that wanted them dead, now he also wanted them dead if they are too prideful to reason with him.


    Despite his fatigued body, he roared to the sky, baring his vicious ws.


    ROAR!!


    His wrathful and overbearing voice reverberated to the surroundings, causing a tremor in the air. Rex lets out the anger and frustration inside of him and directed it at the Lunirich Gods that wanted him dead.


    If anyone could see what he was seeing right now, then they would''ve been mesmerized.


    One will witness the sight of Rex''s sturdy and robust back as he faces eight glowing moons in the night sky that emit a powerful aura beyondprehension, it was almost like a painting of him protecting the whole world from the Gods.


    Swoosh!


    In a moment, the eight glowing moons started shooting an energy beam to the center point.


    Each of their beams was infused with their respective energy, containing the nature of the different full moons. It was then, the beams collided with one another, splitting the sky open and creating a big ball ofbined energies that even shadowed the white sphere of the First Breath.


    Gazing at this dominating sight, the Countess prepares for the iing attack.


    "I will conjure ayer to reduce theirbined attacks, the rest of it, I''ll leave it all to you. Don''t die now, my dear Royal ck Prince..." the Countess said with her astral voice as the tip of all of her fingers started to glow brightly with her dark energy.


    Upon hearing this, Rex nodded his head before the Countess made her move.


    Levitating higher into the sky, the Countess shoots the dark energy gathered in her fingertips around her. It was akin to ten dark sprites, floating to the side, leaving trails of its energy and creating a pentagram-like shape.


    After the dark sprites get into their position, they shoot a stream of energy at one another.


    The Countess then started chanting an unknownnguage that made her energy climbs higher and higher, and a thinyer of dark energy started to take form above her, copying the shape that the dark sprites made. It was so bad that the white sphere of the First Breath shoots a beam at her but it didn''t even manage to reach her.


    Surely, this is the power in the realm of Gods, beyond mortalprehension.


    In addition, Rex could see that the ball of concentrated beams from the eight Lunirich Gods bes bigger and spreads what seems like clouds to the surroundings that twisted and swirls to the rhythm of the ball of energy.


    Judging from the energy the ball contains, it was nearing its peak.


    If not for the fact this attack came from a dimension separated from the material dimension of the mortal world, then this kind of phenomenon would definitely garner attention. But only a few could see this sight, others could only feel cold.


    Rex then puts his arms to his sides andughed diabolically.


    Not a hint of fear can be seen in his eyes, in fact, he seems to be excited. Due to the situation, his mind is a bit foggy, but he thought that receiving this attack would probably jolt his mind awake for the nearing big fight.


    "Come! Attack me with all you got! I''ll salvage all of you from your Godly ignorance!!"


    Almost as if the Lunirich Gods take offense in this, the ball of energy that was about to be fired increases in size even more as the beams shooting at it grew thicker. Eventually, the ball of energy reaches its limit and fires its might.


    Instead of shooting a catastrophic beam, a huge arm came out of the ball of energy.


    Just from a nce, Rex could tell that it takes the shape of a Werewolf''s arm. The fearsome ws descend down from the sky, bringing down with them a cataclysmic energy that is able to shake the entire world in its quake.


    On top of that, a vacuum of space can be felt, pinning Rex on his spot.


    Even though the ws were still far up in the sky, the unimaginable energy it contains was enough to force Rex to cough out blood. It was horrifying, every single sense in his body was screaming at him to run away.


    But he couldn''t, he was already fixed in this spot and unable to move.


    <Warning! An absurd amount of malicious energy is heading toward the user!><novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    <Warning!...>


    <It''s advised to leave the ce immediately!>


    <Warning! Receiving the attack will obliterate the user''s entire beingpletely!>


    Rex didn''t find it surprising for the System to warn him about the iing attack. It was quite obvious that the attack that is targeted directly at him is the strongest attack he has ever seen and felt, the realm of a higher power is truly impable.


    It''s been such a long time since he feel tiny like an ant in front of something.


    Halfway through its trajectory, the humongous ws picked up its pace which the Countess reacted by expanding theyer she created and pushing it into the ws'' way. Seeing this, Rex expected a powerful shockwave from the collision.


    Despite expecting that, he was wrong when the ws passes through theyer easily.


    Albeit that was the case, the dark energy condensed inside theyer created by the Countess was akin to a ma to the energies inside the ws. Upon passing through it, more than half of its energy got stuck in theyer, reducing the attack power of the ws greatly.


    The Countess has done a miraculous feat, showing that she''s extremely powerful.


    It needed to be borne in mind that the ws were the attackbination from eight Lunirich Gods, the power inside of it should be paramountpared to a single banished Lunirich God such as the Countess.


    So being capable of doing something like this speaks of her powers.


    Knowing the ridiculous amount of energy that seems to be crushing Rex''s body as well as the world beneath his feet, the sharp decrease in the ws'' energy from simply passing through theyer caught him off guard.


    But in the next instant, he smiled in excitement as this is far better than his expectation.


    Ignoring the blood leaking from his mouth, nose, and ears, Rex''s eyes sh with excitement as he embraces the iing ws with extreme exhration, ''I wonder... how much potential I have with the world awakening, multiple elemental affinities, and also the active two King Marks. Surely, my potential would easily reach the eleventh-rank realm or possibly even higher!''


    Rex couldn''t help but smile while thinking about this.


    Now that it came to this state, he was curious to know how much his potential has grew.


    Last time he checked, his potential maxed at the tenth-rank realm.


    ''System, activate the Invincible Item...''


    <Affirmative, activating the Invincible Item...>


    A sudden pause happened when Rex instruct the System to use his Invincible Item, the iconic item that the System has always been hisst trump card in the face of something that he couldn''t deal with.


    The first time he used it was against a Shapeshifter, but now he''s using it against Gods.


    Clearly, the Countess was talking about the Invincible Item which is the item that helps Rex breaks her free from the shackles that bound her to the Lunirich Edict. If it weren''t for the Invincible Item, he couldn''t have had a rtionship with the Countess properly.


    In the next second, Rex''s aura exploded and shattered the ground for miles away.


    Such a feat was even more impressive as he was merely exposing his aura alone, and thanks to the World Awakening and First Breath, the world has also gotten stronger. Destroying the ground is way harderpared to before the First Breath.


    But that didn''t stop Rex''s energy from utterly destroying everything around him.


    ROAR!!


    <Calcting potential...>


    <Calction ispleted!>


    <The user''s maximum potential: Eleventh-rank (Peak)>


    Kaboom!


    Rex could feel he was turning into something else, the level of power inside of him was nothing like he has ever felt before. Starting from all of the elements inside of him bing united and turning into an entirely different element before the kingly energy from the two King Marks started toplement each other perfectly.


    Despite not expecting anything, he gained insight from feeling this power alone.


    Not lingering in the sensation of invincibility inside of him, Rex reaches out his hands upwards and blocked the humongous ws descending on him. His size is hundreds of times smaller than the ws.


    But even then, the moment his hands touched the ws, it stopped mid-track.


    Boom!


    Under the power of the Invincible Item that makes him feel that he could take on the entire world and beyond himself, he bears the huge burden of the attack with both of his arms and gritted teeth.


    It''s true that he could stop the ws'' advancement, but this process also crushes him.


    Rex could feel the untold energy inside of the ws pulsating into his body, this forces more blood to gush out from his arms, piercing the skin and spurting out like a fountain. It was so bad that he could also feel his bone turning into ash bit by bit.


    Surely, if it weren''t for the Countess, he would''ve died here for certain.


    "GRAARGGHH!!!"


    Keeping his stand and withstand the powerful forceing from the ws, Rex roared desperately as his eyes bulged, trying to stop the ws from crushing his body. But the excruciating pain is enough to tear every muscle in his body.


    Blood keep oning out, and even his eyes and nose started to bleed profusely.


    Although he was having difficulty sustaining the ws, something switched inside of him and Rex startedughing amidst the extreme moment. It was horrifying to find that someone couldugh in the face of death.


    But the fact that if he survived, he would destroy them makes himugh like a maniac.


    "Killing me needs way more attempt than this half-assed attack. If you attempt to kill me, then you better seed in killing me because if not... I''LL MURDER ALL OF YOU- RAARGHHH!!!"


    BOOM!

 Chapter 860 Surviving With A Help

    Ssh!


    Under the intense pressure, surpassing anything that Rex thought was possible, the meat of his arms started to get torn to shreds. Muscles, tendons, ligaments, and even bones were being torn apart, dying the ground around him crimson.


    It was a great spectacle to behold, this is the most intense struggle in his life.


    Both of his feet started to sink deeper into the ground while the collective ws pressured him from above, his nerves are sending danger signals to his brain rapidly, stating that one wrong move and he might be crushedpletely.


    Rex couldn''t lose a moment of focus in this situation.


    Death is already knocking on the door to his soul, he could feel its palpable cold sensation.


    ''Damn it, is the Invincible Item not enough...?!''


    Albeit the Invincible Item has already brought him up to his body''s fullest potential, the attack from the Lunirich Gods still surpassed that. He would need to do something if he didn''t want to actually die here.


    ''System, rmend me an item to increase my power temporarily!'' Rex eximed.


    <Searching for the appropriate item...>


    <Completed!>


    <Does the user wants to buy and use Treaty of Infernal Physique for 5 million gold?>


    ''Buy it! I don''t care!''


    Regardless of what the requirements are, it''s definitely going to be way better than dying here. Rex didn''t want to waste any time and buy the item, he needs to do this quickly, or else it would''ve been toote.


    Crash!


    Out of nowhere, Rex''s legs gave out and he got mmed to the ground.


    Now he got stuck in a difficult situation where his back is against the ground. In addition, the ws were inches away from his body being held back by nothing but Rex''s arms that were desperately trying to resist the pressure.


    But it was then, the Treaty of Infernal Physique started to take effect.


    <Congrattion, the user''s body has been developed into an infernal physique temporarily!>


    <All stats has been increased by 100%>


    Upon seeing the two notifications from the System, Rex saw his body started swelling and he became even bigger. A weird energy pulses alongside his blood, pumping him with power that enhances his bodily power immensely.


    In regards to this, he intended to stand up but he was surprised to find he still couldn''t.


    ''Oh, no. This is bad...'' Rex thought, looking down at his legs that were pinned on the ground. ''The position I''m in right now is not optimal, I couldn''t use the strength in my legs to help me sustain the attack. I could only use 40% of my strength in this position''


    Rex couldn''t push the ws back with his upper body alone.


    Since he was now lying on the ground with the pressure from the ws attacking him from above, he couldn''t use his legs, and he waspletely stuck. If he were standing like earlier, then he would be fine.


    The power from the ws started to be rampant, striking the ces around them.


    While he was trying his best to stay alive under this attack, the Countess who was also doing the same whispered to him in sorrow, "Don''t let the attack hit, Royal ck Prince. I beseech you..." She pleaded desperately.


    If the ws hit the ground, then the entire Endless Field of Hyacinth will be destroyed.


    Upon hearing this, Rex could only click his tongue, ''Even if you say that how can I prevent that from happening? I could only barely stay alive, and the oue of me is still not clear here yet''


    But as if responding to his emotion, the kingly energies started to move weirdly.


    Rex widened his eyes when he saw the cracks on his skin due to the kingly energy from the two King Marks slithering towards his hands, moving in a slow yet steady manner until eventually focused on his hands.


    Surprisingly, the two kingly energies started toplement each other and merge together.


    ''I thought the Invincible Item only shows my fullest potential and has a time limit?''


    <Yes, the Invincible Item is an item that would show the user''s full potential. But this item also has the effect of blocking one attack. Since the attack from the Lunirich Gods was still going, the Invincible Item wouldn''t lose its effect until it was done>


    Nodding his head, Rex''s eyes shed as he now had a chance.


    Swish!


    Harnessing thebined kingly energy, he also tries to move the kingly energy on his own. The Invincible Item might not allow him to attack using this power, but it will definitely allow him to strengthen himself.


    Disregarding his entire body, he only focused the kingly energies on his arms.


    "Rrrrggghhh!!"


    Rex grunted as he pushes the ws back with immense difficulty and managed to reach a sitting position, he now needs to stand up but that''s way harder than it sounds. He could feel that if he force it, then he would slip and get mmed to the ground again.


    But it was at that dire moment between risking everything or dying, he felt something.


    ncing over his shoulders to the ground, his eyes widened finding that the ground beneath him turned into a pool of blood. An enchanting voice then whispered in his ears, "Hey... I have an idea, but I want to ask permission from you to do this"


    Rex instantly recognized the voice, it was Calidora''s voice.


    "What are yo-"


    Just before he could finish, Calidora whispered something that made his eyes erged.


    It was a daunting idea that requires both bravery and boldness.


    This idea strikes Rex''s brain like a needle shock as he couldn''t believe what Calidora is nning to do. But even then, he can''t undermine that idea as a bad one. If he wants to be perfectly honest that idea is simply brilliant and undeniably wicked.


    Rex praised her inside his mind. However, that idea is not optimal for this situation.


    "No, the Countess doesn''t want to let the attack hits and destroy this ce. I''ll- I''ll need to disintegrate this attack. But if pushes to shove, and I grghh- failed... do what you need to do" Rex said with a stern voice that doesn''t want to be rebuked.


    Upon hearing this, Calidora could only sigh, "Okay, if you say so..."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Focusing back on the catastrophic descending ws, Rex decided that he was going to risk it. But then, he suddenly felt cursed and blood energy enveloping his body from behind, coating him like some sort of arm.


    "Calidora, are you sure you''re staying? You might die" Rex utters in surprise.


    But Calidora didn''t answer and instead help Rex push himself back to his feet, her body emerged from the pool of blood with both of her hands on Rex''s back, "I''ll give you my power, so use everything you got"


    Listening to this, Rex smiled lightly before he nodded his head.


    <The user has been coated with armor made of curse and blood energy!>


    <All stats have been increased dramatically!>


    It was when the cursed and blood energy got transferred onto him, Rex red back at the ws and also the eight glowing moons in the sky that were flickering, almost as if the Lunirich Gods were mocking his futile attempt.


    "RAARRGGHH!!"


    Kaboom!


    Rex lets out a thunderous roar, his power exploded like a nuke, creating violent shockwaves.


    Each of the shockwaves was pulsating with immense power, the power of an eleventh-rank realm being that surpassed the power limit in the modern era. It was so powerful that the reality around him cracked.


    Since the Lunirich Gods came from a higher ne, he was also teleported to their dimension.


    In the actual world, from Delta''s perspective, for instance, she couldn''t see anything except for Rex getting pressured down by an invisible force. But when his power exploded, Delta was surprised to see a powerful reign of energye out from a void crack.


    A pathway between the higher ne and the mortal ne was created because of him.


    Likewise, being able to see the intense attack of the Lunirich Gods, Calidora decided to help. Aside from giving Rex her powers, her eyes also glowed red brighter as she activates the power that many Vampires envied her for.


    "Eyes of Terror!"


    Ssh!


    Despite knowing that it would only be of little help, Calidora was utterly surprised.


    Not only was the power from the ws overwhelming, but she felt her entire body shiver when she made contact with the energy. On top of that, her eyes and nose started to bleed the instant she use her Eyes of Terror power.


    But that little help is the only Rex needed to get back to his feet.


    Garnering more power into his ws which were now sizzling violently with the merged kingly energies, Rex pauses for a second to focus his merged kingly energies into the tip of his ws before he clenched both of his hands.


    It was then, his merged kingly energies pierced through the ws.


    Almost like tree roots or blood vessels, his kingly energies spread inside the ws like multiple snakelets that are trying to disrupt the flow of energy inside of the ws. This puts a powerful strain on Rex''s body.


    Even more so considering that many chunks of his body were missing right now.


    <Weakness point located!>


    Rex also already tries to scan using the System while he made contact with the ws, hoping that the System would be able to find a weak point of the attack. And now, it seems that has paid off.


    "I survived..."


    Grinning mischievously, he controls the merged kingly energies to attack the weak point.


    Ssh!


    Upon focusing on the weak point and taking down the entirety of the energy flow of the ws, the energy inside bes unstable, and the attack wobbled for a good five seconds before eventually.


    KABOOM!!


    One more twist and the ws dispersedpletely, vanishing from the spot.


    Since he aimed at the weak point of the attack with his merged kingly energies, the ws didn''t explode and instead only dispersed. Normally, an energy-rted attack would explode when it came in contact with a stronger opposing attack.


    Rex usually overpowered others through this method, and that causes much destruction.


    But now that the Countess treasured this ce, he decided to do this instead.


    When the ws dispersedpletely, a powerful gush of wind blow to the surrounding area followed by the remnants of the energies inside of the ws earlier, dropping from the sky almost like a colorful snow.


    In the next second, Rex fell to his knees as his body was rendered into a horrifying state.


    The majority of his body was in a grotesque condition, it was hard to look at him, especially his arms that were in tangles. One could even see the veins and bones inside Rex''s arm that were tanking the full brunt of the attack.


    One after the other, problems never ceased to leave him alone.


    Earlier, he was still extremely weakened to the point of not being able to use any of his powers. In order to put him in that state, he would need to experience an insurmountable of pain and agony.


    But now, the Lunirich Gods are bullying him who is in a weakened state.


    Surely, it should be unfair for Gods like them to take advantage of his situation and attack.


    Just as he thought it was over, a red glint appeared in the sky.


    Swoosh!


    A red object fell from the sky like a meteor, the tip was cloaked with an intense spiraling blood moon energy. It flew at an extremely fast speed and in an instant, the red object arrived right when Rex raises his gaze.


    Upon seeing the tip reaching him, Rex''s eyes slightly widened in surprise.


    But there was no mercy, the world, and the Gods doesn''t care whether he was ready or not. Blood flew into the air creating a daunting arc, piercing the flesh. Clearly, this red object was sent by the Kaiser of the Scarlet Gand who hated him the most.


    Considering he took the Kaiser''s power, it''s not a surprise.


    Delta howled in worry from the side seeing this. It was then, she quickly rushes over to help.

 Chapter 861 Unfamiliar Taboo Feeling

    ''I''m in trouble, that attack came right after the Invincible Item worn out. Did I get impaled...?''


    Due to the ruthlessbined attack from the Lunirich Gods that he managed to disperse, Rex was left in a state of disarray. His senses were not working properly, it feels like he couldn''t sense his surrounding.


    Almost as if he was isted, only able to feel nothing but his own body and within.


    Rex saw a crimson arc right in front of his hazy eyes, the sight worries him the most. Even now, it feels like he was about to pass out if he''s not focusing. If he had gotten impaled, then that is definitely the reason he''s starting to lose consciousness.


    ''There must be a restriction for literal Gods to probe into the world like this, right...?''


    <Warning! The user''s condition is critical!>


    <Warning...>


    <It''s advised to sleep near the presence of the Luna and moonlight to recover quickly>


    ''Another attack might end me for real, I have nothing left, there''s absolutely nothing I could do when I''m only barely able to keep myself awake. But why...? Is my body damaged too much? I could only feel a prickling pain in my stomach from being hit by that red object''


    Many questions appeared inside his mind, this situation is the worst.


    Compared to his confrontation with the Executor, it''s not as dire as this one. He had only one trump card that he could use in a desperate situation, and that is the Invincible Item that always works wonderfully.


    It still works this time, but his body is in a mess, he couldn''t muster any strength to escape.


    But when his vision was only filled with the night sky adorned with celestial stars, the scenery was suddenly blocked by raven-ck strands billowing gracefully in the night wind. A capture of the night''s most alluring mysteries forced Rex''s eyes to nce to the side.


    Surprisingly, he saw Calidora looking down at him with her crimson eyes exuding a bewitching hue.


    Rex was in a trance upon seeing this sight, his eyes looks down at the corner of her mouth and finds a drizzle of red liquid seeping out. His eyes widened even more, and went further down to see a vicious bloodied red spear piercing her abdomen.


    At the sight of this, he realized that Caldiora has taken the hit for him.


    "C- Calidora, you-?!"


    Not even letting Rex finish his sentence, ignited by a surprising sense of worry from seeing her taking an attack from actual Gods for him, she puts her index finger over her smiling lips gently, gesturing for him to not say anything.


    In the next second, she suddenly pulls him into her embrace and caresses his head gently.


    "Leave everything to me, you''ve suffered enough already..."


    Deg!


    ''What''s this...? Why am I feeling like this?''


    Upon hearing this, Rex''s eyes widened whilst still in her embrace. He was at a loss for words,pletely rendered in a state of disbelief as he didn''t even consider it usible for Calidora to be willing to do something like this.


    Knowing that Calidora wants something from him, Rex didn''t feel bad about using her.


    Just like the incident in Emham Forest where Prof. K and Giana needed help earlier, he sends Calidora to help them in exchange for Adhara and Evelyn, not caring for her safety. He doesn''t feel bad to use her because she also wants something in return.


    Although at this moment, it''s still a mystery, Rex already has some guesses.


    Due to that, in his mind, the rtionship between him and Calidora is purely transactional.


    Nothing is real between them, the two simply have a business partner rtionship. But at this moment, he could feel his heart beating faster, and it was not because of his adrenaline. It was caused by something else.


    A selfless act that he didn''t consider possible, but it did happen. Calidora did it.


    ''I shouldn''t feeling this...'' Rex warned inside his head.


    While she was embracing Rex in a way that makes him feel like he was being acknowledged for the pain he suffered throughout his journey, Calidora reaches her tender hand down to grab the spearhead that punctured Rex''s stomach shallowly.


    Biting her lower lip in pain, she then pulls the spearhead out of Rex''s stomach and exhales.


    In addition, Calidora then puts her hand which is cloaked with her blood energy on top of Rex''s wound that was caused by the spearhead. A warm feeling seeped into the stomach, providingfort for his aching body.


    Under her vampiric prowess, the wounds across Rex''s body stopped bleeding.


    Despite the changes that should be evident, Rex doesn''t feel anything and could only focus on calming himself down. At this moment, the self-control he boasted earlier was being tested to the utmost limit.


    ''This is not a part of my n, I really shouldn''t be feeling like this towards her''


    ''She wanted something from me, that''s the only reason she did this. Yes, I shouldn''t be influenced by her self-proimed selfless action. But I don''t know... being protected like this once in a while, it feels nice...''


    Exhaustion started to take over as Rex feel thefort of Calidora''s embrace.


    Her alluring fragrance that is sweeter than honey, the softness of her body that pressed against his wounded body, and also thefort she provided through her dependable powers are strong enough to soften his focus.


    It was because of that, Rex lost consciousness and sumbs to the pain.


    ~


    Meanwhile, a white luxurious MPV car can be seen coursing the empty night street.


    Following closely behind the white MPV car are many busses that were filled with normal people that don''t seem to have ever stepped foot inside the safe haven, Ratmawati City which is a paradise-like ce for humans.


    Simr to their expectations, the ce was absolutely pact and beautiful.


    Compared to the wooden and stone buildings in their home city, the buildings here were made of sturdy materials with great architecture of a modern era. Even robots and high-tech gadgetspleted the infrastructure of the ce.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Along the way, the car passes numerouspounds and checkpoints.


    Due to the circumstances, militarypounds as well as Awakenedpounds were tasked to protect the purity of the area. The white MPV car, despite clearly noting from an ordinary background was stopped a couple of times to be checked.


    It''s very strict here, only a few personnel are epted to be inside this area.


    While the MPV car course through the street, a pair of men can be seen sitting in the back, facing each other. One wears a ck robe while the other is wearing a white robe, and both have obscures crow masks covering their faces.


    Clearly, these two are messengers from the SCO.


    "How low have we fallen to be like this? It feels really bad, I feel disgusted with myself"


    "I know, but it''s because of the Executor. What choice do you have? I''m d that you decided to tell me about this. At the very least, the burden of knowing will not only be on your shoulders"


    Upon hearing what the ck messenger said, the white messenger paused for a moment.


    Even though his face was covered, he was clearly touched by this.


    "Have you seen the footage from Emham Forest?"


    "Yes, the green messenger is there. Seems like he''s siding with Rex Silverstar now"


    "Should we also join them? I dedicated myself to bing stronger in order to work for King John, he was a man that I admired. But now, he was corrupted by the Executor. I don''t even feel safe opening up to him anymore"


    Both messengers were letting out their frustrations about their situations.


    It was not that long since the SCO is finally recognized by Ratmawati City and could finally walk freely in the open. However, that paradise doesn''tst long as numerous devastating urrence hits the city repeatedly.


    Out of the urrences, the Executor is the most troublesome one.


    The Executor is the worst one because not only has he caused physical pain to those who dared step in his way, but he also inflicts emotional damage that could incite trauma to many of the higher people in society through his emotionless request.


    Listening to this, the ck messenger shook his head, denying that idea.


    "King John is on alert when he finds out about the green messenger betraying him. Out of all of us, he was closest with the green messenger the most, so he''s really sensitive right now. It would be best to let him cool down first"


    Finding that the reasoning is logical, the white messenger nodded his head in agreement.


    But then the two eventually reach the destination, the Executor''s castle.


    A momentter, the two messengers were now inside the throne room and are kneeling in front of the Executor who are looking down at them with aposed expression, "Have youe here with what I requested...?" he asked with a monotone voice.


    Upon hearing this, the white messenger bowed his body deeper.


    "Yes, we managed to capture a portion of the refugees that tries to escape our territory and side with Rex Silverstar. Each one of them is inside the busses outside. If you will it, we could bring them all here" the white messenger reported.


    Raising his left eyebrow, the Executor then asked, "A portion...? That''s not good enough"


    Just as the two heard that, their bodies tensed.


    Even though what the white messenger said to the Executor was aplete lie and he even cranked it up a bit by saying a portion when in reality none of the refugees were captured, he was not expecting the Executor to still find this displeasing.


    "Whatever, I''ll let it slide this time. Bring them all here and leave" the Executormanded.


    Both could let out a sigh of relief when the Executor pardoned them.


    It was then, the ck messenger also bowed his body deeper, attracting the Executor''s attention before he said, "I was wondering if you wanted to see the footage of the incident. We believe that it might piqued your interest, considering the entities that appeared there"


    Gesturing to show it to him, the ck messenger politely gave the Executor a tablet.


    The Executor looks at the tablet where a video is being yed. It''s the captured footage from the drones that were present during the incident in Emham Forest, and the Executor''s eyes were glued at the sight of the three entities that came out of the portal.


    Calidora, Dealkandrax, and the insectoid-cursed creature were present during that night.


    Upon looking at Dealkandrax and the insectoid cursed creature being treated like a dog by Calidora who is forcing them to fight, the Executor smiled in ridicule, "See...? The grass is not always greener on the other side. Now, let''s see how long you''re going to endure this humiliation, Witch of Chaos"


    "The time of you begging me to receive you back is nearing..." he added mischievously.


    Watching the footage until the very end makes the Executor''s body tremble in excitement. It was when it ends, he crushed the tablet in his hand and gestured for the two messengers to leave his throne room.


    Just as the two left the throne room, the Executor dwells inside his thoughts deeply.


    ''As opposed to the Witch, why is that Vampire sided with him? He didn''t even turn her. Is she a part of the deal he made during his meeting with those lowly Supernaturals at the Symposium or is it before that?''


    Not knowing the answer, the Executor then got a bright idea.


    ncing to the side, the Executor''s eyes then glowed before he uttered softly, "Come..."


    In an instant, a figure appeared out of nowhere.


    Looking at the figure that is now fueled with chaotic energy and had half of his skin turned ashen, almost as if he was transitioning into something else, the Executor smiled as it turns out better than he expected.


    Clearly, the fact that he smiled indicates that.


    "I want you to tell me about the Vampire who is close to Rex, tell me everything. Also, finish your transition because the time for your move is nearing, Edward..." the Executor said with an evil smile.


    Upon hearing this, the figure nodded his head, "Yes, I''m your servant and ready to serve"

 Chapter 862 Bedridden

    It''s been almost a week since the incident in the Endless Field of Hyacinth.


    Rex has been unconscious ever since that night, his body is in a mess thanks to the Lunirich Gods and now he was bedridden. But it was natural for him to be like this. After using the Invincible Item, he was weakened severely.


    Not even he coulde out unscathed from that attack, his body is under a lot of stress.


    Moreover, the Silverstar Castle was hectic that night.


    Taking thest attack from the Kaiser of the Scarlet Gand, Calidora was also injured severely and she could barely manage herself. If not for the unique property of the curse energy fighting the Blood Moon energy, she wouldn''t be able to stand right now.


    Due to that, he was forced to contact Flunra, telling him about Rex''s condition.


    Flunra would need to create a clear hidden way so that the new people of Dargena City wouldn''t see Rex in this state. It''s the Leader''s duty to always appear strong, and this condition is not it.


    If not for Calidora''s injuries, she could''ve reached the castle easily.


    But her body is very weak right now, the wound on her stomach is still aching excruciatingly. Getting Rex back to the city wouldn''t be possible if not for Delta. It was the right thing to bring Delta alongside them.


    However, despite her condition, she didn''t regret her action one bit.


    Rex would''ve been in a lot worse condition than this if she hadn''t stepped in, or possibly die.


    Nothing substantial happened throughout the week, the Silverstar Pack only cares for Rex while the people were starting to adjust to living in the city very well. Each of them has been assigned work depending on their skills.


    One of the most important needs that Dargena City requires is food production.


    Strong people such as the Awakened don''t require to ingest food like the norm. If they were forced, the Awakened could probably survive with water alone for months thanks to them having mana inside their bodies.


    But most of the people are regr people, and they need food to survive.


    Due to that, most of the people were assigned to farm and plow the corps to solve this problem. At the same time, the stronger ones were directed to be city guards to keep the city''s peace or hunters to help with the food problem.


    Albeit that''s the case, only a handful can act as a hunter inside the Humming Damned Forest.


    Gelmar was one of them, and he has been hunting the weakest mutated animals.


    Since the mutated animals inside the Humming Damned Forest were mostly in the sixth-rank realm prior to the First Breath, none of them were turned into normal animals. It makes hunting more problematic as there are only a few sixth-rank or above people.


    Most of the hunters came from the Burton and Hester Families, a great contribution.


    Dindora and Linthia were the ones responsible for regting the people and assigning their jobs, and the two were d that those two families decided to side with them. If not then feeding thousands of people would be hard to keep up with.


    But thanks to them, the stock of mutated animals was abundant.


    One sixth-rank mutated animal is enough to feed dozens if not hundreds of regr people.


    It was due to the energy their fleshy bodies contain. Any regr people that try to recklessly eat a sixth-rank realm mutated animals whole would find them going to an early death, their bodies will burst from the excessive energy.


    At this moment, the food problem can be temporarily sustained until the crops grew.


    On that note, Queen Shana and Calidora were the only ones that knows of Rex''s condition. It was definitely worrying for Rex to be bedridden like this. But then again, knowing that this was caused by the Lunirich Gods, she was not surprised.


    In fact, Rex should be considered lucky to even survive their attacks.


    Despite wanting to discuss with him regarding the alliance, it seems she needs to wait more.


    Inside the bed chamber, the others were gathered there.


    Adhara, Evelyn, Flunra, and Na were inside the bed chamber with an air of solemnity around them. Most of the time, Rex being injured is a regr urrence for them. But this time, he became unconscious.


    Something this severe creates choking tension inside the castle.


    "Let''s not idle like this" Adhara suddenly said, breaking the silence. "Evelyn, you should stay here with him. Your presence will help him heal faster, I''m going to deal with other affairs. Giana probably wants an answer, while Burton and the Hester Family have the highest strength, so I need to talk with them"


    Not wanting to stay like this, Adhara decided that she would take over for the time being.


    Despite her shaky position, she''s still the Female Alpha.


    It was her responsibility to take over until Rex woke up again, the problems around them wouldn''t stop even with Rex being absent. Someone needs to step in and take care of things to keep them all at bay.


    After saying that, Adhara turns around and leaves the bed chamber.


    Flunra and Na also excused themselves from the bed chamber, the two could still give help around, and staying inside the bed chamber to check on Rex''s condition wouldn''t do them any good.


    But as Flunra was about to leave, Evelyn suddenly stopped him, "Flunra, wait!"


    "Hmmm...? Do you want me to do something for you, Lady Evelyn?" Flunra asked lightly.


    Upon hearing this Evelyn paused for a second before she eventually raised her gaze and said, "I''m worried about Giste. I haven''t seen her since yesterday, I fear that she might try and do something reckless. Can you look out for her?"


    Remember the determined look that Giste has, Evelyn fears for what she was about to do.


    "Yes, I''ll search for her. Just attend to him properly for us" Flunra replied before leaving.


    Now that she was alone inside the bed chamber, she couldn''t help but sighs dejectedly. Shifting her eyes to the king-size bed, she saw Rex lying there unconscious in peace, his wounds are regenerating rather slowly.


    It made her surprised a bit realizing that this is the first time she actually saw Rex at peace.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Seems like every single waking second of him was filled with stress and problems.


    Rex being unconscious is the only state of him feeling at peace.


    Climbing onto the bed hesitantly, Evelyn''s eyes slowly turned purple before her body started to emit purple smoke that swallows the whole room. She then hugged Rex from the side, focusing her Luna energy to help him regenerate faster.


    While she was doing this, her eyes darted to the open window beside the bed.


    Evelyn remembered a couple of days ago, Calidora visited Rex''s bed chamber.


    Fearing that she might try and do something while he was in that state, Evelyn wanted to go inside but Flunra dissuades her from doing that. If the two are inside the same bed chamber, then there are many things that could go wrong.


    Due to that, Flunra volunteered to keep an eye on Calidora while she was inside.


    Not taking longer than five minutes, Calidora came out.


    Just earlier when she was about to enter the bed chamber, there was a hidden worry in her eyes directed for Rex. But when she came out, her mood drastically improved and her eyes became clear once again.


    "I''ll be taking my leave, it''s been fun being here but I must go now..."


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn almost couldn''t but be excited, she was happy that Calidora would be leaving. If she''s not here, then everything should go back to the way it was, and she could spend time with Rex and strengthen their bonds again.


    It doesn''t matter what she needs to do, she would need to win Rex''s attention back.


    Calidora giggled when she saw Evelyn''s eyes light up in response, yet she didn''t mind it, "Don''t worry, Evelyn... I''ll be back. But in the meantime, I suggest you reflect on your action. Asks Adhara, I have a feeling that she might be able to help"


    Just remembering this alone, Evelyn frowns as her mind is a mess.


    On top of the feeling of not understanding what Rex has in mind, she also doesn''t know what Calidora is thinking. At one point, she acted dominantly and even ridiculed her by kissing Rex.


    But in the next moment, she decided to help, giving her some advice.


    Evelyn is clearly annoyed by her behavior, and she could only shake her head, not wanting to think about Calidora any further, ''I don''t care, she''s probably messing with me. Her words are definitely poison''


    Despite thinking that, she couldn''t help but look at Rex''s sleeping face.


    "What''s inside your mind, Rex...? Why are you doing this? I know that you''re doing this to punish me for something that I did wrong, but isn''t this too much? Please do not make it be true, don''t abandon me..."


    ~


    Meanwhile, Adhara is walking on the street in search of Giana or Prof. K.


    Since the two have done their parts, then as promised, Rex would help them take down the Executor. Although it sounded like a good deal for them, in truth, the deal leans heavily on Rex who was already aiming to take down the Executor.


    But it''s not aplete loss for Giana and Prof. K though.


    Now that the twopleted their tasks, Rex would be mindful of not killing humans openly.


    It would ease them if Adhara came to them and give them a verbal promise, that would at least makes them feel better for doing so much for Dargena City. Despite their past sins, this time, the two undoubtedly did something good.


    "Oh, Isn''t Liliya supposed to be with them too? She must want to meet with Rex"


    Remembering that Liliya is with them, Adhara picks up her pace.


    Just as Prof. K has nned, Liliya bes the real reason why Rex couldn''t let the Emham Forest Operation solely be in the hands of Prof. K and Giana. It will risk Liliya''s life if he did that. Surely, Rex care for Liliya who was hisrade after the military.


    A good gamble by Prof. K, and he was rewarded for it.


    Prof. K and Giana should be in care right now due to their injuries, so Adhara headed to the hospital first before she confronts the Burton and Hester Families. Along the way, people greeted her cheerfully knowing her standing inside the city.


    It was the first time Adhara was treated like this, but she was ustomed to it quickly.


    Upon taking a junction, she was surprised when she finds Gelmar heading from the opposite direction. He seems to be in a hurry but stopped when he saw Adhara greet her respectfully.


    "Lady Adhara..."


    "What''s wrong with you, Gelmar? Is there something urgent?"


    "An envoy that represents both the Dark Elf and the Dwarves came relying upon a request of assistance. Most of the older generations of the high-rank Supernaturals have awakened, and they were rallying their armies to skirmish the Great Barricade"


    Listening to this, Adhara frowns as the Supernaturals would make their moves now.


    Since the older generations are starting to wake up due to the World Awakening, it wouldn''t take long before the big war will ur. It doesn''t involve Dargena City directly, but they would still need to prepare for the worst.


    But even then, this conflict doesn''t necessarily concern the Dark Elf and the Dwarf.


    "It should''ve been fine since the older generations'' hate for the humans is paramount, but the Dark Elf and Dwarf stated that there might be some forces that wanted to attack them. Despite the hatred for humans, there is also bad blood between the Supernaturals" Gelmar continues.


    Adhara could only click her tongue, this is not a good time for them with Rex bedridden.


    Gazing down at the ground with a darkened expression, Gelmar then said with a rasping voice, "For instance, the older generations of Undeads really hate the Dark Elves. Before attacking the Great Barricade, they might visit the Dark Elves first"


    "Call the avable forces, and tell them to meet with me at the city square!"


    "Yes, Lady Adhara. I''ll do as you say"

 Chapter 863 Becoming Critical

    Gelmar instructed a couple of the city guards to inform Adhara''s call to the important parties.


    It''s a matter of importance, the attack mighte at any time.


    Simr to the Supernatural Elders that have awakened due to the World Awakening, the weaker ones were also starting to wake up and were shoved into the modern era, blinded with nothing more than anger and hatred.


    Knowing that they were sealed, it''s obvious that they are going to be mad.


    Adhara expected those older generations of Supernaturals would instantly bore their hatred straight to the humans, it was the humans that sealed them after all. But it seems that is not entirely the case.


    During the day of their sealing, there must be a big war that was happening.


    In the cruelty of the situations that were shifting against the Supernaturals, there must be some drama amongst them, betrayal, backstabbing, and treason definitely happened which left a nasty bad blood between them.


    Just like what the envoy stated, some of the Undeads hated the Dark Elves.


    ''We detached ourselves from humans with a newfound goal, but hatred didn''t pick sides and haunted everyone. It''ll be great if the high-rank Supernaturals directed their wrath at humans and eventually the Executor, why would they need to do something like this?'' Adhara pondered in trouble, this is going to be the initial stage of the World Awakening.


    Due to this, she med the Supernatural Elders for not being able to control their vassals.


    But then again, everyone has their own mind and story.


    Even if the leader is well-respected and said instructed specifically to not do anything, there will be those that are too motivated to be afraid of the punishment. Simr to the act that Adhara and Evelyn did to Rex earlier.


    Rex told them to not interfere, but they did it anyway and this happens.


    Knowing the urgency of the situation, Adhara quickly went over to the town square, giving a smile at the people that were greeting her before she quickly enters the town hall. The town hall is a big Gothic-style building that takes up a huge space of the town square, one of the biggest buildings in the whole city.


    It was built with white and light blue stones and marbles, reaching way up to the sky.


    Entering the town hall, she was faced with a surprising sight.


    Adhara marveled at the intricate interior designs of the town hall, made by a master artisan. She stepped into a wide and huge hallway with pirs and big entrances leading to different parts of the town hall.


    Beautiful tapestries, torches hung on the wall, and wolf-like statues adorned the sides.


    Gazing up at the dome roof while walking through the wide hallway in search of the meeting room, she finds that it was quite high and had a moon symbol carved on it. The entire building reeks of the imperious standing and authority of the previous Lycan King.


    A momentter, Adhara is now sitting in a room that stands out against the building style.


    The interior of this room looks like a luxurious lounge thates from the modern era, adopting a masculine retreat theme, this ce is dominated by leather ck furniture, minimal embellishments, and earthy tones.


    Inside the room, there are three other people aside from Adhara.


    Queen Shana, Daniel, and Lauren were present as these three represent the strongest avable parties inside Dargena City. If Adhara wanted to deal with the current problem, then she would need their help.


    While sitting on the leather ck sofa silently, Adhara seems to be in deep thought.


    ''Okay, if I were Rex, what would I do in this situation...?'' She thought, trying to clear her head and arrange a n to tackle the situation. ''Since Rex hasn''t told the Dark Elves, Dwarves, and the Tigermen to move into Dargena City, then he must want to keep ourbined territory spread. If all of them gathered here, then if Dargena City falls, everything falls''


    ''Yes, aside from sending reinforcement, I should also take care of that'' She nodded her head.


    Reaffirming her gaze back to the three people that were waiting for her to inform them about the situation, Adhara then opens her mouth, "Let''s cut to the chase, we have an urgent problem right now that needed to be taken care of. It''s regarding the high-rank Supernaturals"


    "It''s starting, isn''t it? The others must be worried" Queen Shana mused with a frown.


    Adhara nodded her head before she decided to fill in Daniel and Lauren that doesn''t know too much about the situation thanks to the condition of Ratmawati City, "At this current moment, the Silverstar Pack is allied with the Elves, Dark Elves, Dwarves, and Tigerman. Since the older generations are waking up due to the World Awakening, there will be some attack from the high-rank Supernaturals that has a problem with the allied races"


    Upon hearing this, Daniel and Lauren were quite surprised.


    Both of them missed Rex''s speech so they are not aware of the objective of Dargena City.


    In addition, the two couldn''t believe that in such a short time span, the Silverstar Pack has gained this much influence. But it should be natural, considering Rex''s power, there will be many forces that wanted to side with him.


    Such as the two of them that decided to believe more in Rex than Sebrof.


    "Due to that, I want the three of you to separate the fighting people under you into two groups. One group should contain those who are confident in theirbat skill while the other one is those that rely more on spells" Adhara raised two fingers and instructed.


    Listening to this, Daniel couldn''t help but asks, "Why do we need to separate them?"


    "Forgive me, but I''m going to be frank" Adhara nced at Queen Shana and apologized. "Elves and Dark Elves are worst in close-quarter tenacity, their natural builds are simr to humans. So the reason I want you to separate them is that the group who is good at close quarter will reinforce the Elves and Dark Elves, while the ones good with magic will be sent to help the Tigermen and Dwarves"


    Adhara''s way of thinking is reasonable, it''s an undeniable fact that is the tant truth.


    Providing this separation will maximize theirbination might.


    While the three were thinking, Lauren then decided to tell her thoughts, "I''m fine with that, but don''t you think it will be dangerous to spread our forces like this? If one of them loses, then we''ll be in trouble"


    "Yes, you are right. Which is why we need to move fast" Adhara replied, her eyes flickered.


    Surely spreading the force like this has a high risk since if one of them loses, then the losses will be unbearable. But Adhara already thought of this, "Since the attack wille from different parties, we should strengthen the connection between our territories. Creating a teleportation formation will be the best possible way, and we need to do that as soon as possible"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    "If the attack woulde at different times, then we can allocate the reinforcement to the ce that got attacked first. That''s a good idea" Daniel nodded his head in affirmation, it seems the constant pressure of death made every single Silverstar Pack member critical.


    Even though she was doubting herself earlier, it seems the n would work.


    Queen Shana then smiled and intervenes, "We can help with that, I have some experts"


    Elves are known for their strength in magic, their mana is way higherpared to the other races, so there are bound to be experts in their ranks that could create a teleportation formation easily.


    With that, the meetinge to an end and the four started to carry the n out.


    Meanwhile, on the other part of Dargena City.


    "Hoo... I was going to keep an eye on Adhara the most, judging from what Giste told me. I thought she was the weakest link, but I think she''s handling the scent well" Flunra who was sitting on top of a roof mused to himself.


    Currently, he was looking at Adhara who is walking through the street.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Flunra then leaped away andnded back onto the castle''s wall. In silence, he looks through the window that viewed Rex''s bed chamber and finds Evelyn''s Luna energy is still filling the entire room.


    But this makes him feel uneasy for some reason, "Hmm... she''s not affected too?"


    "That scent should be luring the weakest link, he must want to know the location of Dargena City and also finds out the current state. I know that the people were not suspicious even though Rex hasn''te out in a week, but there are probably some that are already suspicious of his condition" He added, pondering deeply inside his own head.


    It was then, he gazes at the far distance as he thought of something.


    ''Weakest link... weakest link... wait!''


    Upon realizing something, Flunra''s eyes jolted wide and his pupils dted in response.


    Like a shadow in the night, he dashes away quickly and heads back into the city. It only takes him a moment before he reaches the hospital which is packed. Elves and people that knew medicines are treating the injured Awakend that participates in the fight in Emham Forest.


    Flunra pushes through and quickly went to the fourth floor, knowing where he was going.


    Soon enough he reaches in front of the door before he opens it, he finds Prof. K lying on the bed weakly and was surprised when Flunra suddenly barged in, "Did I do something wrong? Is there something you need to tell me?"


    "Where''s that woman, Giana?" Flunra ignored his remarks and asked.


    Albeit he was surprised to find Flunra searching for Giana, Prof. K didn''t idle along and pointed at the wall in front of him, "Giana should be in the other room, why? Is she the one that did something wrong?"


    Not answering, Flunra quickly heads to the other room.


    But when he opens the door and entered the room, he couldn''t find Giana on the bed.


    She was nowhere to be seen.


    Upon realizing this, Flunra''s eyes bulged as he couldn''t believe that he forgot that Prof. K and Giana were also a part of the Silverstar Pack now. Albeit their standing inside the pack is very low, it didn''t deny the fact that they are inside the Silverstar Pack.


    Gritting his teeth, he quickly went over to the bed and sniff on the bedsheet.


    Following that, he jumped out of the window and rushes away.


    ''Oh, no... she''s the weakest link! Since when has she been lured? If she travels from the first day the scent appeared, then she might already reach them! Damn it, she might screw the n over!'' Flunra thought, he was too focused on Adhara and Evelyn and forgot about her.


    If the n failed because of her, then he would need to answer to Rex.


    Although he would definitely take responsibility for his wrongs, the moment right now is the worst possible time. Rex hasn''t woken up yet, he''s still in aa even with the help of Evelyn and her Luna energy.


    If things got leaked out, then the entire Dargena City will be in trouble.


    Knowing the oue would be catastrophic for them, Flunra picks up his pace desperately.


    "No matter what, I need to reach her first!"


    Meanwhile, somewhere far away from the location of Dargena City.


    Giana was traversing through a forest that seems to be devoid of mutated animals, she was walking weirdly, it seems like she was about to fall every time she takes a step. In addition, her eyes were weirdly glowing white.


    "Hahh~ It''s like honey, it''s so pleasant..." She uttered with a sweet tone.


    An inexplicably pleasant and alluring aroma permeates through the air and filled her nostrils, captivating her to the point that she was unable to resist her body to follow the direction where the scent ising from.


    It seems to strike a curious charm on Giana and hypnotizes her beyond the limit.


    Despite the scenting out of nowhere and seeming to be leading her somewhere, Giana doesn''t seem to realize it as her mind is already enthralled by the devastatingly alluring scent that numbed her senses.


    Oblivious to what she was doing, she kept following the aroma like a desperate animal.


    Unknown to her, she was heading straight to the Great Barricade.

 Chapter 864 The Guilty And The Lunatic

    Adhara finished her discussion about the initial n with the other major forces.


    With the initial n ready, they could now carry it out.


    Despite the refugees being happy that their new home has a different type of leader and was also way better than their previous city, the movement from the Awakened worries them but Adhara deliberately let the refugees witness this with their own eyes.


    Surely, they were used to being hidden from the fact by their leaders,pletely clueless.


    But that would need to change for now.


    The citizen of Dargena City must be cultivated to be strong-willed as the future is not only an adversary for the leaders of the city but also to them. It would be a good build of trust that will help the citizen realizes that lighting a candle will also cast a shadow.


    In hurried steps, Adhara courses through the street intending to prepare.


    ''Where''s Flunra...? I need him to use his ancient runes to strengthen us all, or at least the stronger ones so that we could fend off the attackers better. But I can''t find him anywhere'' Adhara thought, casting her gaze left and right with a frown.


    Flunra is nowhere to be seen, she couldn''t even sense him near her which is weird.


    Just as she was walking through the city street, heading to the castle once again to inform Evelyn as well as Na about the situation, she abruptly stopped when a figure came out of an alley beside her.


    Adhara has only seen the figure a couple of times, but she recognizes her. It was Liliya.


    ncing over at the Awakened which seems to be readying themselves and headed to the north entrance of the city, Liliya could tell that something is going on, "What''s happening, Adhara? Is there something wrong?"


    "Yes, but it''s going to be fine" Adhara replied, putting on a light smile.


    Since Liliya is still injured from the fight in Emham Forest, she decided to refrain from telling her the details to not worry her. "I''m sorry that I haven''t got time to properly greet you, Liliya. I''m sure you have many questions. But not now, I have something urgent to do"


    "It''s okay, and I''m not here for that. But I''m here because of him..." Liliya pointed to the side.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara shifted her eyes over to the alley.


    In the next second, her eyes widened seeing the figure walking out of the alley. Adhara couldn''t help but covers her mouth when she saw this figure, she didn''t expect to find him amongst the refugees.


    "R- Ryze...? Is that really you?" She asked in disbelief.


    Despite the time the two has been separated, she recognized this tan-skinned man as Ryze.


    Standing in embarrassment, exuding a meek aura even though he has the body of a man and the power of an eighth-rank realm entity, Adhara bes even sure that this person is Ryze as that''s what he usually likes.


    Bowing his head slightly out of nervousness, Ryze then said, "H- Hello, Adhara..."


    Getting the news about the Emham Forest operation from the messenger that was sent by Daniel Burton, Ryze was undecided whether he should go back with Rex or stay inside the human territory, and does as he was told.


    On one side, he was feeling nervous and guilty for choosing Edward over Rex.


    Although Rex and the others don''t know that he made that conscious decision, Ryze still feels burdened by that feeling and bes undecided. But living in the human territory was a nightmare for him.


    People know that he''s a Dragonman, it has be public knowledge.


    Due to that, people gave him a cold and sharp look, casting him as nothing but an outsider.


    Since he has Edward beside him, he could somehow endure that treatment and focus on his training instead. But now, Edward hasn''te back to him for a while, and Jasira, his mentor hasn''t been training him because of what had happened to her own mentor that was killed by the Executor.


    It was starting to go downhill from there, and the only option for him was toe here.


    Ryze feels that he was shameless toe here when the life that he chooses, on the other side, was nothing like he expected. It was a moment of impulse, his motivation to choose Edward is more than the fact that Edward has always been there for him.


    But it was also because he was afraid of Rex, he was horrifying back then.


    During that day when he went berserk after Mrs. Greene was killed, Ryze saw it briefly and was terrified of Rex''s vicious expression, killing people left and right without remorse. He couldn''t bring himself near Rex at that time.


    Now that he thought about it, witnessing the death of his parents must be very hard.


    In his moment of loneliness without anyone around him, Ryze started to ponder how would he react if the same thing happened to him. If he has immense power when he saw his parents killed, then he would probably react the same.


    Knowing that he would''ve done the same, he should''ve found it natural for Rex to do that.


    Of course, killing the innocent is bad. But it wasn''t entirely his fault.


    Ryze now was afraid of confronting Rex and the others, and after being teleported to Dargena City, he tries to muster up the courage to talk to Adhara or Evelyn. But he couldn''t bring himself to do it.


    If he was refused here, then he would have nowhere else to go. No home and family.


    That was until he met Liliya who he recognized to be close with Rex, and he decided to ask her for help. Now that he was standing in front of Adhara, his entire body started to tremble in worry.


    Adhara was only looking at him unmoving, she was shocked to find him there.


    Under the crippling guilt and burning sensation inside his chest, Ryze intends to apologize and asked to give another chance. But before he could say that, he suddenly felt afortable sensation dawning on his entire being.


    Before he could realize it, Adhara was already hugging him tightly.


    "A- Adhara...? I- I thought you will be mad at me"


    "Don''t talk, it''s all in the past. I''m just d that you''ve returned to us..."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Listening to this, Ryze was at a loss for words before he started to sniffle. He couldn''t contain the emotions inside of him as his eyes began to be watery. In response, he couldn''t help but hugged her back, feeling relieved that the situation didn''t head in the direction that he feared most.


    "It must''ve been hard for you to live there. But you got through it, Rex would be proud"


    Ryze cries even harder when he heard this, he was like a baby.


    Despite his appearance that of a man from absorbing Zaddrass'' soul and bing a Heavenly Dragonman, he''s still nothing but a child inside. It''s natural for him to react like this, he still has a long way to go before mentally bing an adult.


    ~


    Meanwhile, somewhere inside the Supernatural territory.


    Piercing through the night sky was a figure with a pair of wings that were imbued with blood energy, she was moving rather slowly as it seems she was injured. It was Calidora that has left Dargena City and headed back to the Vampire Territory.


    Upon reaching the capital city, she finds that it waspletely empty.


    Since the Executor has awakened, the Vampire citizens must already be evacuated from the capital city. But even then, Calidora still strugglinglynded on the castle''s balcony. She fell to the stone-cold ground and grunted in pain.


    But in the next second, a pair of pink eyes emerged from inside the castle.


    Walking out of the darkness of the castle''s insides, Nezera, Calidora''s mother saw her daughter''s condition and instantly rushes over to her. A flicker of extreme worry can be seen in her eyes.


    "Calidora...? What happened?! How did you get injured? Who did this to you?!"


    "Nobody, it was an ident. I met with a cursed creature in the forest"


    Knowing that her mother is only aware that she went to y in the Elves'' Kingdom with Queen Shana, she decided to lie like that. It would be bad for her if Nezera knew that she went and help the Royal ck Prince.


    It was then, when Nezera wanted to say something, someone cut her off.


    "Hmm... so this is your daughter, Nezera"


    A chilling voice came from the back before a figure walks out from the darkness too followed by Solomon, Calidora''s father behind him. Judging from the ancient aura around this figure, he''s clearly one of the Elders.


    Upon hearing this, Nezera turns around and bowed slightly, "Yes, Elder Nc"


    Realizing that it was Elder Nc, Calidora bowed toward him.


    Way before the World Awakening starts, Solomon has found an item simr to Abaddon Stone that he gave to the Demons to temporarily awakened Elder Tilrith in exchange for the forbidden ritual. He used this item on Elder Nc.


    It was not as strong as the Abaddon Stone, but it''s enough to use a couple of times.


    Due to that, when the World Awakening starts, Elder Nc who was one of the stronger hibernating Vampires was the first one to be Awakened first. Even before the weaker hibernating Vampires awakened.


    Calidora was not surprised by this, but she somewhat feels uneasy right now.


    "Your daughter has such good eyes, the Eyes of Terror it seems" Elder Nc mused with a smile, his own eyes can see through Calidora''s power instantly. "But weird... for someone who has the Eyes of Terror, you''re surprisingly calm, young Calidora"


    "My daughter has taken control of it, she''s different than the others" Nezera defended.


    But this makes Elder Nolca smile even wider, exposing his longer fangs that were deadlier than the ones Nezera and Solomon have. It was the size of a finger and was without a doubt stronger than normal.


    Stepping closer to Calidora, he then whispered, "Stand up, young Calidora"


    Upon hearing this, Calidora does as she was told and stands up. It was then, her chin was lifted gently by Elder Nc before their eyes met. Surprisingly, there was also a ck pattern that can be seen in Elder Nolca''s vampiric eyes.


    It was different in shape, so he must have another Vampiric Eyes.


    "The Eyes of Terror is one of the strongest Vampiric Eyes out there, the Origin''s right hand has it, and she was considered to be the third strongest. As I expected, these eyes were also the most beautiful" Elder Nc uttered, praising Calidora''s eyes beautiful eyes.


    Just then, Solomon stepped forward finding the situation tense.


    "Elder Nc... By any chance, did my daughter do something wrong to you?"


    Solomon was worried that Calidora might''ve offended the Elder in some way. It would be very worrying if she did. If Elder Nc hurts her, then Solomon wouldn''t be able to stop Nezera from escting the situation.


    Albeit knowing the rising tension in the air, Elder Nc smiled lightly.


    Letting go of Calidora''s chin, he then replied calmly, "No in particr, she didn''t do anything wrong at all" Pausing for a second, Elder Nc then continues, "But I''m suspecting that your daughter is lying. Crazy as one might say, the obsession given by the Eyes of Terror has its own purpose. It''s not a side effect"


    "Obsession for the other partner''s blood will serve as an ultimate motivation to get that partner''s blood and cultivate the Eyes of Terror. What''s worrying is that she managed to suppress it..." he turned around nonchntly.


    Elder Nc then stepped away before he stopped and nced over his shoulder.


    "Almost as if she doesn''t want to cultivate the Eyes of Terror..."


    Listening to what Elder Nc said, Solomon and Nezera unconsciously shifted their eyes back to Calidora that was not reacting to what she was suspected to. But instead of being cornered, Calidora suddenlyughed.


    It was a vibrantugh, not even worrying about the fact that she was talking to an Elder.


    "Elder, I''m sorry but I''ll be blunt with you..."


    Raising her gaze to meet with Elder Nc''s sharp eyes that were staring straight at her, Calidora then tilts her head with a maniacal look before she added, "But you don''t have the Eyes of Terror and only read from ancient records, so I''m going to say this once. What do you know about it? I think I know more about the Eyes of Terror than you do"

 Chapter 865 Fear Of His Decision

    Like hearing a thunderous roar from the mightiest beast, Solomon, and Nezera whipped their heads when the two heard the words that came out of Calidora''s mouth. A super shock that electrified their brains awake.


    Not a hint of falter in her voice, she said that with absolute confidence.


    It was akin to a lion roaring menacingly not knowing that it was facing against a monster.


    Despite the urge of reprimanding Calidora climbing their throats, the pair husband and wife couldn''t utter a single word right now. It would be respectful of them to do that now. Fearfully, the two shifted their eyes to Elder Nc and finds him staring straight at their daughter, unwincing.


    An abrupt silence covered the four of them, the air increasingly bes thicker.


    But even under the intense gaze from the elder, Caliodra didn''t back down and kept calm eye contact. She has a daunting light in her eyes, the kind of eyes that know for certain that they were in the right.


    Surely, as the possessor of the Eyes of Terror, she knows more than the Elder.


    It was then, Elder Nc smiled pliantly in response, "It was foolish of me. Of course, you who have the power itself would know more about the power than me. It is my fault, so I''ll apologize for my mistake"


    "I also apologize for my rash words, elder" Calidora replied and bowed back slightly.


    Upon hearing this Elder Nc nodded his head before he stepped back closer to Calidora, he then hold her shoulder, "We are from the same family, and our ancestor has done a sin to the Origin. I believe you also have the tendency to correct that sin. The Blodirra Family''s prestige is on your back, young Calidora. I put my faith and trust you will do our family good with the Eyes of Terror"


    Nodding his head, Elder Nc went back into the castle and left the three alone.


    Solomon and Nezera could feel a heavy burden in their hearts were lifted when Elder Nc didn''t take Calidora''s words to heart, and ept it rather well. He didn''t seem to be angry. It was a wave of fresh air, the two could finally breathe again.


    On the other hand, instead of being relieved, Calidora has a frown on her face.


    Calidora straightens her back again to gaze at Elder Nc''s fading back before she clicked her tongue lightly and nces over to both of her parents, ''I should''ve won that small debate. But the Elder is too wise. In terms of experience, I couldn''tpare to him...''


    It was supposed to be her triumph in the argument. But truthfully, she lost.


    Just from the brief exchange with Elder Nc alone, she could tell that the elder is suspicious of her for not cultivating her Eyes of Terror prowess properly. Being calm and collected is an obvious giveaway for him.


    Since Calidora has the power, she should know more than the elder that doesn''t have it.


    Due to that, Elder Nc couldn''t force his view without looking like an ignorant person. But instead of letting her get this win, he decided to bring up their family''s sin and put the heavy burden on Calidora''s back right in front of her parents.


    May not look like much at first, but this act influences both Solomon and Nezera.


    Because now Elder Nc stated that he put his truth and faith in Caliodra to pay the family''s debt to the Origin, Solomon and Nezera would feel responsible for their daughter even more. Both will be keeping an eye on her even stricter in order to make sure that she''s doing her responsibility.


    Now, Calidora wouldn''t be able to be as free as before, and this irritates her to no end.


    A momentter.


    Calidora walks inside the darkness of the castle and heads to her own bed chamber, she seems to be deep in thought, looking to her front absent-mindedly, ''I shouldn''t havee back if I had known that it''d be like this. I only came back to increase his attraction to me, but now this is going to be troublesome...''


    Feeling agitated, she then enters the bed chamber and closed the door silently.


    But in the second, she exploded.


    Brak!


    Crash!


    Bam!


    "Haarggghh! I''m angry, why is the Elder getting in my way?!!" Calidora roared frustratingly.


    Venting out her anger, she started throwing things inside the bedroom and even wed the walls like an unhinged beast. She was hiding her frustration from earlier, and when she was alone, it all came out.


    Calidora flexes her ws while her eyes glowed red atrociously.


    "I should''ve killed those two instead of restraining back! Grrr... But there''s that Flunra and Queen Shana there, I hate this! It''s already bad enough, and now the Elder joined. Raargghh-!"


    It takes a moment before Calidora eventually regained back her senses again.


    Sitting on the bed in a meditative position, she then calmed herself down.


    ''Regardless of the situation, he should being back to me soon enough. I asked the Witch of Chaos earlier and knew what he needed, and there''s simply no way he''s not going toe and find me when he wakes up'' Calidora thought with a sweet smile before she started meditating to forget about her frustration.


    ~


    Meanwhile, Dargena City.


    It seems despite the situation, there is appreciated good news here and there.


    Ryze reuniting back with them is a great thing, he was not only a part of the inner circle around Rex but he''s also an eighth-rank realm Heavenly Dragonman that would be a great asset for Dargena City in the future.


    Moreover, due to his guilt, Adhara knew that he would work even harder.


    Learning a lot from shadowing Rex and what he has done in the past to get through tight situations, she learned that an enemy or essentially people that have done bearable wrong in the past to them is a better candidate to be a friend.


    Simr to the tchi Family that Rex used to make them one of his subordinates.


    Due to that, Adhara knows that Ryze would be a way effective person due to the guilt he bears. It wouldn''t be a stretch to assume that he would be actively trying to gain acknowledgment from Rex.


    A momentter, the two entered the Silverstar Castle.


    Adhara was hesitant to bring Ryze into the castle, but she reckoned that it will be fine.


    ''Even though it''s Ryze, I think I wouldn''t need to tell him about Rex''s condition. If he wanted to meet with Rex, then I''ll have to say that he''s under intense closed-door training and can''t be disturbed'' She thought, trying to do what she thought is the best.


    Upon reaching the bridge that connects to the entrance, the two abruptly stopped.


    Standing in front of the entrance towards the castle are Gelmar and also a white-furred oversized wolf that seems to be looking at them warily, it was Delta that seems to be tense and on alert mode.


    It was an unfamiliar sight, Adhara was surprised by this.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    ''Aren''t the two of them should be close...? What''s with the tense atmosphere?''


    While she was thinking that, Ryze suddenly stepped forward.


    Both of them seem to have fire in their eyes, ring at each other with such intensity that the flow of their eyes seems to be sizzling. Adhara started to be worried, and she was on the brink of bringing Delta elsewhere.


    Just then, Delta suddenly leaped and tackle Ryze to the ground.


    "Delta! Stop it! It''s Ryze, can''t you recognize hi-"


    Fearing that Delta doesn''t recognize Ryze anymore, Adhara was trying to separate the two but was surprised that Delta was only licking Ryze yfully. "I missed you too, Delta. I thought you wouldn''t recognize me anymore"


    Growl!


    Adhara was worried for nothing, the two were not doing what she thought they are doing.


    "Sigh... Fine, y with Delta. I''ll go on ahead first. If you go inside, find Na, she''s Kyran''s fiancee. She''ll take care of you" Adhara sighed before she heads into the castle, she needs to prepare for departure right now.


    Talking with Ryze already takes a chunk of her time, and she couldn''t idle anymore.


    Upon hearing this, Ryze abruptly stands up, pushing Delta away who is still licking him excitedly, "Are you going somewhere, Adhara? I saw the Awakened from earlier marching through the street. If there''s a problem, I also want to help" He said expectantly.


    Despite wanting to go inside first, he also wanted to earn his ce here.


    Just as she was expecting, Ryze wanted toe with her. Adhara smiled before she looks over her shoulders and said, "If you want toe, then go to the north gate of the city. I''ll meet you there"


    With that, Ryze nodded his head and turns around, heading to the north gate with Delta.


    On the other hand, Adhara stopped beside Gelmar.


    "Did you see Flunra anywhere? I need him right now, but I couldn''t find him"


    "No, Sir Flunra left the castle a while ago"


    Since she was about to depart with the others in order to carry out their n, she really need to meet with Flunra right now. But it seems nobody has seen him around. In addition, she also couldn''t sense his scent or presence anywhere.


    Even though the connection between her and Flunra is light, it should still be there.


    But she couldn''t sense him at all right now.


    Almost as if Flunra was eaten alive by the world and disappeared without a trace, and this makes her frown in worry as this shouldn''t be happening, ''Where did he go...? I sensed him earlier inside the city, now he''s gone. I need his ancient runes yet now I''m worried that he might go missing. But that''s impossible, it''s Flunra, he''s way more capable of defending himselfpared to me''


    Pondering for a moment, she then decided that she would need to proceed without Flunra.


    It was then, after preparation, she went into Rex''s bed chamber.


    Opening the door she was instantly greeted by the purple smoke, Evelyn''s Luna energy. "Evelyn, I''ll be going to deal with a problem that arises. If Rex wakes up, tell him that I can handle it. So tell him to take his time to rest and recuperate enough before doing anything"


    "Yes, I''ll tell him that. Be careful, Adhara" Evelyn replied with a calming tone.


    Right before Adhara was about to leave, she stopped and decided to ask just in case Evelyn would know something, "By any chance, did you know where Flunra went? I need his help but I couldn''t find him anywhere"


    "I think he''s searching for Giste, I haven''t seen her for a couple of days" Evelyn replied.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Not that she thought about it, she also hasn''t met with Giste in thest couple of days. It seems she''s not inside the castle and also not inside the city. Surely, Flunra is out searching for her whereabouts.


    But then again, this must have something to do with the night when Giste lectures them.


    Albeit she doesn''t know what was Giste thinking, the emotional auraing from her seems to be a certain one, it seems like she was fixed on doing something. On top of that, Giste left without even informing them.


    It made her even more worried that she might do something reckless.


    ''Giste... what are you nning, really? I hope you''re not doing something crazy''


    Even though she was worried sick, she would only have to trust Flunra that he would be able to handle this. No matter the situation, she still has to deal with the alliance problem and couldn''t stay back even if she wanted to.


    Adhara could only bite her lower lip before she shakes her head.


    "I''ll be going now..."


    "Adhara, wait!"


    "Hmm...? What''s wrong, Evelyn?"


    Just when she was about to leave, Evelyn called out to her, preventing her from leaving.


    Upon meeting with Adahra''s eyes that were looking at her questioningly, Evelyn paused for a second before she eventually smiled, "I''m sorry that you would need to do all of this alone. If I could help, then I would help. But I can''t"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll handle this. Just focus on recovering Rex" She replied, nodding her head.


    With that, the door was closed and Adhara left.


    But it was then, Evelyn clenched both of her hands into fists. A hint of guilt can be seen in her eyes, and she then mused to herself, "I''m sorry, Adhara. But I''m not ready yet. I''m sure you understand..."


    <It''s advised to be exposed to the Luna energy to quicken the regeneration process!>


    <It''s advised...>


    Looking back at Rex sleeping on the bed peacefully, a glint of trouble shes inside her eyes.


    "I''m just not ready for his decision..."

 Chapter 866 The Countess Assistance

    Prior to the hectic situation inside Dargena City when informed about the rebellious older generation of Supernaturals that were aiming for the allied forces, Evelyn is staying inside the bed chamber at all times.


    Her Luna energy keeps on swirling inside the bed chamber, clouding the entire ce.


    Others asionally came to check Rex''s condition.


    Each time the others came they could only shake their heads finding that Rex is recovering from his wounds slowly. Despite the help of Evelyn, the wounds were still stubbornly retained and fought back.


    It was surreal for the others, the Lunirich Gods must be very, very strong.


    Knowing that Rex sat at afortable position of power even with the awakening of the Executor and the Supernatural Elders, the fact that he was reduced to such a state came as a shock for the others.


    Clearly, there''s always a bigger fish out there. An even more powerful entity.


    But none of them expected that Rex would be fighting literal Gods, the Gods that gave the Werewolves their powers to be strong enough to match with the other races. It shouldn''t be possible and yet Rex got attacked by them.


    Surviving that kind of attack should be very lucky of him, he still lives on.


    Although the Lunirich Gods were in apletely different realm, possessing power beyond normalprehension, the fact that Rex has his body recovering this slowly even with the help of Evelyn''s Luna energy is simply not right.


    None of them realizes the oddity, but there''s a reason his wounds are recovering slowly.


    "I had to do this, Rex. I- I hope you''ll forgive me..."


    Despite her antique of covering the entire bed chamber with the Luna energy, Evelyn was in fact not helping Rex recovering his wounds at all. It was due to fear that looms in her heart, she feared that when he wakes up, he will be chasing after Calidora.


    In addition, there''s also a looming danger that Rex might really abandon her.


    Evelyn was stressed and depressed from the thought of it, she could only sits in silence inside the bed chamber, dwelling inside her messy mind. The sight of Calidora kissing him and also her mysterious words were the only things inside her mind.


    Clearly,pared to Adahra, she was taking this way worst.


    But in a particr night when Evelyn was crying, she suddenly sensed a spark of energy.


    It came out of the blue, and it should being from Rex.


    Wiping the tears that smeared her once beautiful and fiery face which has now been reduced to a mess, Evelyn stands up from the ground and strides over to the bed. Gazing at Rex tenderly, she reaches out her hand to hold his forehead.


    Upon doing that, she felt a hot sting which made her retract back her hand.


    Rubbing her burning hand with a frown, Evelyn saw that Rex''s King Mark was glowing on his forehead. Not the usual red color. But his King Mark is now glowing with dark kingly energy, "Did he get back his other King Mark again...? Is that what he did with Calidora back then?"


    Since Rex hasn''t used this one in a while, he should''ve lost that power.


    However, it seems he got it back.


    Although this should be good news, Evelyn could only bury her head in Rex''s chest again with a heavy sigh. Once again, Calidora helped him immensely while she was lying on the bed, being fearful of what he would do once he wakes up.


    Unknown to Evelyn, the King Mark didn''t fade and keep on glowing throughout the night.


    Meanwhile, in an unknown space.


    "Eurggh... did I pass out?"


    A muscr man with short dark hair and red eyes sits up and puts his hand on his head. His head is throbbing painfully, and his senses seem to still be numb due to the fact that he had woken up from an unconscious state.


    Obviously, this man is Rex.


    It took a solid two minutes before the painful throb started to fade away.


    Rex blinks his eyes a couple of times when he could finally feel the pain easing away, his senses also came back and what struck him instantly was the humming sound of the wind, the wet sensation under him, and also the tickling sensation of the cold wind brushing against his skin.


    Feeling this weird sensation, he then scans the ce he was in right now.


    Expecting to be in the bed chamber in the castle, he surprisingly finds himself in apletely different location. Rex didn''t even know whether he was near Dargena City or even in the same realm as the city.


    "Where am I...? What is this ce?" Rex mused to himself.


    Currently, he seems to be sitting in an endless space that seemed ethereal and serene.


    It was rather dim, but he could still make a crescent moon on his left.


    Unlike the regr crescent moon, this one is not glowing brightly but shadowy instead, almost as if it was the lunar eclipse. Additionally, he also finds himself standing on dark shallow water that only reaches his ankle.


    A ce that is surely came from another realm, this kind of scenery is impossible in reality.


    "Banished Realm, you''re inside the Banished Realm..."


    Rex suddenly heard a familiar ethereal feminine voice enter his ears.


    Sitting on the side is the Countess of the Dark Lunirich, she was as divine and graceful as usual. She seemed to be watching him silently from before Rex wake up while sitting on the wet ground and hugging both of her knees closely to her chest.


    Her presence merged with the realm, seeping deeper into the abyss and bing one.


    It she had stayed silent, Rex wouldn''t realize that she was there.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Rex turns his head to look at the Countess before he then scans his eyes around the ce, he was still confused as to how he gets into this unfamiliar ce. "Banished Realm? Is this the ce where you are imprisoned by the other Lunirich Gods?" He asked.


    "I developed a connection when I was freed, and now, I cane here anytime" She replied.


    Despite not answering directly, it seems his guess was correct.


    Judging from the name of the realm alone, it was clear that this is the prison that was entirely made to contain the Countess. A realm of solitude created by the Lunirich Gods to imprison her and forces her to contemte and repent.


    Now that he was aware of the ce, Rex couldn''t help but take another look.


    Rex was mesmerized by the fact that the Lunirich Gods could create an entire realm like this, but he also feels pity inside his heart realizing that this lonely realm is where the Countess was imprisoned in.


    ncing back at the Countess, he could see with his eyes the despair she was feeling.


    ''How many years has she been here...? But time shouldn''t concern her, right?''


    Back then when he only got the Banished Dark Moon King Mark, the Countess said to him that time doesn''t concern her, and that implies that she should be unbothered by the passing of time. And yet, there''s despair inside of her.


    Something that wouldn''t appear if she wasn''t actually bothered by time.


    It''s not a stretch to assume that the Countess was utterly drained inside the Banished Realm.


    Looking at him, the Countess seems to know exactly what''s on his mind.


    "Many curtailment has been ce here specifically for me. In this realm, I have the sensation of a mortal. My godly transcension of energy has been restricted, and I basically function simr to you in here that could be influenced" the Countess exined with a solemn tone.


    After saying that, she then stands up slowly.


    "I don''t know how much time has passed... but I keep on gathering energy, little by little, piling it until I have enough energy tomunicate in the mortal world. Then I found you. I could feel the wrath inside of you burning stronger than any other Werewolves, and I decided to bet it all on you" She added, there''s a tone of reminisce in her voice.


    Rex couldn''t understand, but it seems he made her remember a certain someone.


    "I was doubtful, but in the end, it seems I have made the right decision to bet it all on you"


    Upon hearing this, Rex couldn''t help but gasp in a cold breath.


    Back then when he was fighting Durrant, he doesn''t understand why the Countess suddenly helped him. Now, it started to be clear, she was hoping that she could help him survive and get strong enough to break her seal.


    The Countess didn''t help him randomly, it was her betting on Rex to free her.


    ''So the despair and even the aura of loneliness that she emitted, to be trapped in here alone for who knows how long, waiting for me to be strong enough... Even I couldn''t begin to imagine how much time she spent staying here and clings to hope''


    Despite having an unbreakable will, he feels like being in the Countess'' shoes is torture.


    "Now that the Lunirich Gods have attacked you, they would suffer a bacsh from thew of the universe for intervening in the matters of mortals directly. It would take them out for a long time. But with the World Awakening, I don''t think it would take them long to recover" the Countess continues, conveying about the situations regarding the Lunirich Gods.


    Rex already knows that the attack they did is a point of no return.


    Since the Lunirich Gods were already adamant about killing, they definitely would not stop there.


    But even then, he is not going to hold back anymore.


    Rex has never had any intention of destroying the Lunirich Gods other than the fact that he must pay what he owed the Countess. However, that''s not the case anymore, he would be actively seeking their destruction for trying to kill him.


    Grinning lightly, he then stands up and faces the Countess.


    "Is this a way for you to help me?"


    "You are not only chosen by me but also chosen by someone special. Now, I''m going to ept you fully and helped you in every way possible. This... This is simply one of the things I can do to help. Time flowed differently here, it flowed slower to torture me, and you could use this realm to your advantage"


    "What about my actual body? What happened to it?"


    "You''re recovering right now, you''re in aa. Don''t worry about it"


    Upon hearing this, Rex nodded his head as he couldn''t believe that a chance like this came to him. One of his biggest enemies right now is time, he couldn''t do anything because his enemies keeps on attacking him from all sides.


    Staying idle would only puts him in a lot of susceptible dangers that he could''ve avoided.


    In the real world, he needs to be vignt at every moment.


    ''Now that I''m here and time is slower, I could make use of this ce to train. Maybe I wouldn''t be able to improve my realm since this is not my real body, but there are techniques that I need to be perfecting...'' Rex thought with a smile.


    Rex wouldn''t be disturbed here, and he would be able to do anything he wants freely.


    But then again, aside from the skills that he needs to be perfecting such as the Brutal Impulse Moon Ability, he also has items that he would need to consume. ''I want to do it right now, but there''s the Countess here. She might get suspicious if I take out powerful items again and again''


    Just from a look, the Countess smiled, "No need to worry, Royal ck Prince"


    "I know you have a hidden power within you, simr to the one that sky-rocket your power during the attack from the other Lunirich Gods. Don''t hesitate to use it in front of me, it will only delight me if you get stronger quicker" She added resolutely.


    Upon hearing this, Rex then shrugs his shoulders, "If that''s the case, then I''ll not hold back"

 Chapter 867 Training In The Banished Realm

    It was a weird feeling to know that someone else is aware of the System.


    Most of the people around him only knew that he only had his Werewolf side to hide. But in reality, the secret that he kept dear the most is the System that makes everything that he achieved right now possible.


    His drive for his goal couldn''t be undermined, but the System definitely ys a big role.


    Rex stretches his body and decided that he wouldn''t need to be assertive in using the System. Even if the Countess knew, she would probably only suspects the surface level of the System inside of him.


    Knowing the full extent of what the System is capable of wouldn''t be possible for her.


    ''Then again, if the Countess knew that the System could provide the entire history of the Lunirich Gods with enough Gold, she would probably find it unbelievable'' Rex thought with a dry chuckle, even Rex himself doesn''t know the full extent of the System''s power.


    Focusing back on training, Rex decided that he would need to at least achieve two things.


    In order to maximize this ce to his advantage, he would need to perfectly master the moon abilities in his arsenal. The Brutal Impulse and the new Seize of Twilight that he gained from reaching first ascension in his Banished Dark Moon King Mark.


    Both of them should be the strongest skills in his arsenal right now.


    On top of that, he also needs to start progressing his curse side with the item he gained.


    Nodding his head finding that it''s the best course of action right now, Rex quickly asked the System for item suggestions that he could help him train before about five distinctive vials appeared in front of him alongside dozens of the same vials on the other side.


    Rex grabs the vials and quickly chugged them all in one go.


    Since he would be training such vicious skills that are chaotic in nature and requires him to use kingly energy extensively, the five vials were mostly internal body enhancement to help him get used to the sensation.


    On the other hand, the dozens of identical vials were for replenishing his kingly energy.


    Unlike regr mana, spirit energy, or even force, kingly energy came from within. It''s produced constantly by the King Mark, and it wouldn''t run out as long as the King Mark is active. But extensive use of it and a wounded body will deactivate it the same.


    Albeit that was the case, the System stated that it could be fixed.


    Just like running for regr people, at some point, they would tire and be in need of rest. For the King Mark, using it constantly will tire it, and the way for it to rest is through specific meditation that would repair the King Mark.


    In the Banished Realm, Rex wouldn''t be wounded enough to deactivate his King Mark.


    One and only thing that he needs to pay attention to is the exhaustion of his King Mark, and thus the dozens of identical vials that he bought have the effect of increasing the potency of the meditation by 5 times.


    Repairing his King Mark would be 5 times faster, and he would be able to train endlessly.


    Striding forward into the empty horizon with his back facing the Countess, Rex activate his Blood Moon King Mark before pulsating reddish power started toe out of his body, bearing the respected power of a King.


    The water underneath his feet started to make way, creating a dry circle around him.


    ''Feel the kingly energy inside before directing them slowly into my arm. Since I''m here to train, then I would not hold back any of my power. I''ll master this in no time!'' Rex thought, nodding to himself confidently.


    But it was then, a notification from the System appeared.


    <Sudden Quest!>


    The Countess of the Dark Lunirich has given the user an opportunity to train and perfects the user''s abilities. Make sure to master the Brutal Impulse and Seize of Twilight Moon Ability, and also creates a curse source before the user''s body recovers and got pulled away from the Banished Realm.


    Quest Reward: 200 Million Exp, Jar of Malison, and 2 Million Gold.


    Surprisingly, the System gave him a sudden quest for trying to be stronger in this Banished Realm. The rewards are not that greatpared to thest sudden quest, but that''spletely fine for him.


    ''I''m not going to refuse free rewards like this'' Rex thought with a light smile.


    Although it''s quite weird for the System to behave like this, giving him a sudden quest when the situation is not dire, he wouldin. If the System decided that it would be quite generous to him for today, then he would dly ept it.


    Rex''s eyes burned with kingly energy before he takes a deep breath.


    It was then, a fierce glint appeared in his eyes as he throw a punch forward with all his might. The muscles in his arm bulged to the absolute limit, showing that he was not pulling back his punch right now.


    "Moon Ability, Brutal Impulse..."''


    KABOOM!


    Crack!


    Like a fierce torpedo, Rex could feel the kingly energy inside his arm bes chaotic.


    Gazing at his right arm right now which is fueled with kingly energy, Rex was surprised when he finds that it was shaking violently. Evenpared to the Brutal Impulse he threw at the Executor, back then it was not shaking this violently.


    Rex didn''tunch with everything he has back then, he was hesitating.


    But even when he was hesitating back then, he was able to hurt the Executor. Remembering that, he bes even more eager to perfect this ability, it would be a detrimental ability that would win him many fights.


    Now that he''s here, he decided to see the full extent of the Brutal Impulse ability.


    Simr to back then, ancient writings of an unknownnguage crawl out into existence but this time they were even more robust and the energy inside of them was gushing out like a raging torrent.


    It surprised Rex as he could feel his kingly energy drained rapidly.


    ''Control it... control it!'' Rex gritted his teeth while he tries his best to control the energy.


    Despite his serious attempt, the kingly energy was too violent for him.


    Ssh!


    "Gaarggh!"


    Rex grunted when his entire arm exploded like before, he fell to his knees while grabbing his right arm which was now reduced all the way to his shoulder. It makes him frown as this shouldn''t be happening.


    Panting heavily, he looks at his non-existent right arm and frowns.


    ''I thought I''m better at controlling kingly energy, how did this happen? Is the Brutal Impulse that strong? Should I cut back the power little by little so I can get ustomed to it?'' He thought, pondering the matter deeply.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    But it was then, the Countess opens her mouth again.


    "That won''t do. Kingly energy from different full moons has different properties, and the blood moon is chaotic and exerts one of the strongest forces among the full moons. In order to use that ability perfectly, don''t garner every kingly energy you have in an instant. Instead, gradually increase it while the ability manifest"


    "Remember, that ability is a Direct Moon Ability. It requires more than the kingly energy produced by your King Mark. If you feel like the ability demands more kingly energy, draw it from the outside. Absorb the moonlight energy outside and convert it into your kingly energy"


    Listening to the Coutness'' exnation attentively, Rex then nodded his head.


    Due to the nature of the Brutal Impulse Moon Ability, it demanded an immense amount of kingly energy. He followed the flow and supply it with the kingly energy in an instant, and that turns out to be the wrong move.


    Even though it''s the ability''s nature, he always needs to be in control.


    Considering the mistakes that he made earlier, Rex tries for the second time with his left arm this time. Like earlier, he infused enough kingly energy and punched the void in front of him before the ancient writings started toe out again.


    It was then, he felt the demand for kingly energy started to increase.


    ''Now!''


    Rex started putting more and more kingly energy as the ancient writing spreads wider and wider, he then started to do as the Countess said to absorb the moonlight energy and convert them into kingly energy.


    But right when he did that, his left arm also exploded into meat paste.


    Ssh!


    "Damn it! It''s harder to concentrate while casting the ability like that" Rex cursed out loud.


    Smiling lightly finding that despite his god-like talent for having the Royal ck Prince bloodline, Rex still has his own share of trouble in learning new abilities. It was a sight that only a few has the privileged to see.


    Waving her hand lightly, the Countess sends her energy towards Rex.


    In an instant, Rex looks at his non-existent two arms and sees the water underneath his feet climbing up and reconstructing them from nothing. A momentter, his arms recoveredpletely and he could use them as he pleased.


    Almost as if his arms were notpletely destroyed earlier.


    "Keep trying, Royal ck Prince. I''ll assist you from the sidelines..." the Countess expressed.


    Upon hearing this, Rex smiled before he continues his training.


    Ssh!


    nk!


    Ssh!


    An unknown amount of time has passed, and Rex has been trying to master the Brutal Impulse skill repeatedly. His arms exploded countless times already, and the vials to meditate were starting to be reduced substantially.


    Rex indulges in a world of extreme training, disregarding everything except for himself.


    Despite the pain from having his internal organs shook and his arms exploding, he kept on going like a maniac, knowing that this is an opportunity that he couldn''t miss. A moment like this is hard toe by.


    It was so extreme that the training started to take a mental toll on him.


    Not even Rex himself could guess that the full extent of the Brutal Impulse skill is this hard to master, he was trying his very hardest but it was simply too hard to master it perfectly as he wanted.


    Even knowing the right path didn''t help much in ustoming himself to doing this ability.


    Although he only finds it natural back then, he now remembered the time when he stole the True Werewolf King Blood Physique from King Baralt. The expression he wore when King Baralt realized that he could use that ability is that of extreme shock.


    But now that he felt the struggle, King Baralt''s shock has be natural.


    Clearly, King Baralt has been training to use that ability very hard. It probably took him years until he eventually managed to use it in a fight. Seeing that Rex was able to do that in an instant, it''s natural for him to react that way.


    It was only possible thanks to the System, he wouldn''t be able to do it without the System.


    ~


    Meanwhile, back into the material world.


    A tall woman with silvery long hair traverses through the forest with an absent-minded look, she seems to have her mind somewhere else instead of here. But that didn''t stop the woman from keeping on striding forward.


    If anyone saw this scene, they would''ve thought that the woman is a ghost.


    d in armor and with a small shield on her hand, this woman looks more like a knight ghost.


    Someone that got killed in war and came back to haunt the living.


    But contrary to what she looks like, she should be very much alive considering that her skin is not pale like a corpse, and she also seemed to be breathing. It was more of her sniffing the air than breathing.


    It was then, the woman reaches the end of the forest and arrived on a deste in.


    At the end of the deste in was a sky-high wall with numerous turrets and weaponry stationed on it, humans in military outfits and also white robes can be seen on top of the wall, guarding the wall in alert.


    No Supernaturals wouldn''t know this ce, it''s the Great Barricade of the humans.


    Engraved on the wall is somekind of mark that takes the shape of a crescent moon with a two-headed dagger stabbing from below, and it''s glowing subtly, emitting some sort of aroma that some find pleasant.


    One of the people on the wall squinted his eyes when he saw the woman with silvery hair.


    Upon seeing this, the man then calls out for someone.


    Soon enough, a man d in a ck robe and a crow mask appeared and saw the woman striding alone on the deste in. Catching this sight, the ck messenger then tilted his head in amusement.


    "So this one is the weakest link, the pendant is really potent..."

 Chapter 868 Weakest Link

    Expecting a regr night with the looming danger from the Supernaturals, the ck Messenger was instead shoved with the sight of the silvery-haired woman,ing out of the forest''s cover defenselessly.


    He was intrigued as well as amazed by the pendant provided by the Executor.


    King John has already told him about its effect briefly, but he was skeptical about it. As far as they know, the enemy''spound might be very far away, and for a scent to reach that far is quite impossible.


    But in a matter of a week, the pendant managed to lure this silvery-haired woman.


    The ck Messenger signaled for the defensive artilleries to point at the silvery-haired woman before he quickly jumped down from the Great Barricade,nding on the ground gracefully without making a single sound.


    Straightening his back, he then gazes at the silvery-haired woman again.


    Despite the slow and steady steps, seemingly hypnotized by the scent emitted by the pendant engraved on the walls, the ck Messenger didn''t keep his guard down, he still doesn''t feel that this is real.


    Coursing through the deste scarred pain, the woman then abruptly stops.


    Gazing at the silvery-haired woman who was as tall as himself stopping a couple of steps away from him, the ck Messenger leans closer and finds that the silvery-haired woman''s eyes werepletely under the influence.


    "If I''m not mistaken, this must be Giste... the Enchanter of the Silverstar Pack"


    Ever since Rex''s rampage inside Ratmawati City, his coalition has been spread and memorized by all people. It''s not a surprise for the ck Messenger to recognize this silvery-haired woman as Giste.


    Rubbing his chin for a second, the ck Messenger circles Giste.


    "Hmmm... I thought the one that woulde would be either Evelyn or Kyran. Giste is the Enchanter, she should have a strong mental will. I''m surprised she was the one that came here instead" the ck Messenger mused to himself.


    In addition, he was also enthralled for a second, "She''s very beautiful..."


    Wanting to test, the ck Messenger decided to see if Giste will react if he touches her.


    Hesitantly, he taps Giste''s forehead with his index finger.


    Just as King John said, the scent should put the weakest link in a hypnotized state where they wouldn''t be able to snap out of the state the closer they got to the pendant. But even then, the ck Messenger still needs to be careful.


    It''s true that she''s hypnotized, but her muscle memory might pose a threat to him.


    Regardless of her condition, Giste is still one of the Silverstar Pack, and her battle prowess is not a matter to be joked around with. The ck Messenger could feel that she''s probably stronger than he is right now.


    Her bluish aura cloaking her body is sharp, dense, and heavy like concrete.


    After tapping Giste, the ck Messenger quickly jumped away to a safe distance. But it seems there was no need, Giste didn''t react and stood still on her spot, ''Hmm... if she''spletely defenseless like this, killing her wouldn''t be a prob-''


    Upon thinking that, the ck Messenger''s eyes suddenly widenedpletely.


    Bang!


    In a fraction of a second, Giste moved from her spot, charging forward like a bull. Her intense blue energy concentrated on her shield before she body-mmed the ck messenger powerfully, sending him crashing away like a bullet.


    Crash!


    The ck Messenger crashes onto the barrier protecting the Great Barricade, he felt his back was crushed from the force before he bounced off, and fell to the ground face-first.


    Realizing what she did, the defensive artilleries started bombarding Giste violently.


    Different kinds of missiles and thick bullets coated by strong body parts of mutated animals rained down from above, covering Giste in huge explosions and rapid fire that drowned her surroundings in dark smoke.


    On the other hand, the ck Messenger coughed out a mouthful of blood.


    ''She reacted to killing intent, and I''m right... she''s stronger than me''


    Forcing himself to stand up, the ck Messenger raises his hand to stop the bombardment.


    Seeing that the ck Messenger signaled for them to stop, one military guy shouted before the bombardment stopped. It was then, the smoke fades again revealing Giste still standing unbothered by the bombardment.


    It seems a blueyer of protective barrier already surrounded her body.


    While holding his pained stomach which shows that he has internal bleeding due to that attack, the ck Messenger looks at Giste with aplicated gaze, ''Are we even on a different side...? The Executor, maybe we made a bad decision''


    Knowing that Giste reacted to killing intent, he''s now aware of how to approach her.


    The ck Messenger stands in front of Giste again who has her eyes gazing down to the ground all this time, he suppressed his killing intent before he maniptes dark energy to gather underneath her feet.


    Since she''s now here, he needs to bring her to the Executor.


    Just as he was about to lift Giste up with his energy, the ck Messenger whipped his face towards Giste when he saw a sudden movement. It came from her eyes, but it was too fast for him to see.


    ''Did she nce to her left, just now...?'' the ck Messenger looks at her with a frown.


    Upon realizing this, he quickly nced to the side to see whether there was something that attracted her attention. But there doesn''t seem to be anything other than the emptiness of the scarred deste in.


    It made the ck Messenger dubious, he felt that something is wrong.


    Squinting his eyes to gaze at the direction that he thought Giste nced to earlier for a moment, he decided that it was probably nothing, ''There''s no way, I probably imagined it because of that attack earlier...''


    Deciding that he would ignore it, his eyes suddenly caught sight of something


    The ck Messenger was skeptical about Giste but he was quite certain that he saw a pair of white glowing eyes appear from inside the forest before it disappeared in the next second. A shadow seems to be intercepted.


    While he was thinking of this, the ck Messenger''s eyes suddenly widened in surprise.


    He looks back at Giste with the same shock on his face.


    But it was then a couple of ck Handsnded right behind him and tapped him on his shoulder, "ck Messenger, are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere? There''s a healer on standby if you''re hurt"<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Upon hearing this, the ck Messenger clears his throat.


    "No, I''m fine. Let''s bring her out of here and prepare her transport" He replied calmly.


    Although he was saying that calmly, the two ck Hands seems to feel that he was hiding something. Even then, there''s no way the two of them would confront the ck Messenger about that.


    Just like that, Giste was taken away by them.


    The ck Messenger didn''t forget to cast onest look in a direction before leaping away.


    ~


    It was already the next day.


    Adhara has been leading the reinforcement and does her absolute best to be a leader.


    First of all, the Dark Elf Kingdom is the first ce they would stop as it''s the closest to Dargena City. She regtes the army that will be stationed there, conveying her n to King Jorik, and also appointing one trusted person to be there.


    Out of her options, she decided to go with Lady Lauren to stay there.


    Since Lady Lauren is a reserved person and not that great with new surroundings, judging from the bleak blue aura that she emitted which shows that she was nervous despite her calm front, Adhara decided to leave her there.


    The Dark Elves are the safest ones, they are the first ally for the Silverstar Pack.


    Moving on to the second destination the Tigerman Kingdom, Adhara also did the same thing and stationed the spell-reliant portion of the army to them. On top of that, she left Daniel there since he''s quite adverse in dealing with this kind of situation.


    Due to him being the president of ATC, he''s adept at socializing andworking.


    Additionally, the Tigerman Kingdom respected the big and strong. It would be better to leave Daniel there who is a man, have a wide frame despite his age, and also a strong eighth-rank realm Awakened that could hold his own.


    With the death of King Samobas recently, the one that reced him is called King Docvor.


    Not as strong as the previous king, but strong nevertheless.


    Lastly, Adhara and her convoys arrived at the Dwarven Kingdom which is theirst destination. It was surprising for them to finish this venture within a day, but this is all thanks to Queen Shana and her elite warriors.


    Casting a spell called Fleeting Nature, they were able to summon hundreds of carriages.


    It could fit thousands of people and move almost as fast as Delta, and that allows the reinforcement to be distributed very quickly. Now, Adhara and Queen Shana are on their way to meet with the Dwarf King.


    Reaching a cave in the snowy mountain, Adhara was surprised to find the King to be here.


    Unlike the pompous and overbearing might that other Kings showed with respect for their position, the Dwarf King seems to be a humble one, living inside a cave at the top of the frosting mountain.


    "Please enter inside, our King is waiting for you"


    "Okay..."


    Nodding her head, Adhara and Queen Shana entered the cave steadily.


    While the two were walking inside the narrow path of the cave, Adhara couldn''t help but ask out of curiosity, "Have you ever been here? I mean, have you ever met with the Dwarf King? Since both of your races are in the same standing, I expect you have, right?"


    "No, the Dwarf King is very reserved. He never took a stand" Queen Shana replied.


    Despite her being informed that the Dwarf Kingdom has decided to ally with Rex, it''s still surprising for her to know since the Dwarf King doesn''t usually take sides and only creates equipment and weapons to be used in war.


    Joining forces with Rex means that he would be suspecting his kingdom in a brutal war.


    But it seems there''s also a limit to the Dwarf King''s patience.


    It didn''t take long for the two of them to eventually reach a big space, and there was a single bonfire at the center with a robust figure sitting there. On the side is the infamous War Maul of cia, leaning against the wall.


    Unlike the other Dwarves, the Dwarf King is massive.


    Although still shaped like a Dwarf, his size was that of a giant. It was not even surprising if he''s almost as big as Ugrok who is a Cyclops, and that alone shows that he''s daunting in appearance.


    "Please, have a seat..." the Dwarf King gestured politely.


    Queen Shana and Adhara nodded their heads before the two sat across the Dwarf King on a rock that was ced for them to sit on. It was then, a brief silence covers the whole ce as the Dwarf King seems to be in his thoughts.


    A momentter, Queen Shana then asked, "If I may, what made you make the request?"


    "Do you already have a person in mind that might attack your kingdom?" she added.


    Listening to this, Adhara also looks at the Dwarf King expectantly. It was the Dark Elf and the Dwarf that asked for reinforcement, and out of the two, she doesn''t know what makes the Dwarf this alert.


    Knowing the reason for his request would also help her exin it to Rex when he wakes up.


    Now that she thought about it, she wondered if Rex already wakes up.


    "Yes, I believed that it''s best for me to be open to the two of you. I''m worried that the Rastrikan Demons are going to attack my kingdom when they awakened. No... I know that they will attack us" the Dwarf King said dejectedly.


    Contrary to Adhara, Queen Shana gasped in utter shock when she heard this.


    It seems the Rastrikan Demons were quite notorious to make Queen Shana and the Dwarf King react like this, "What''s with the Rastrikan Demons? Which side are they from, the blue demons or the red demons?"


    "Rastrikan Demons are unique demons and have a side of their own..." Queen Shana utters.


    Looking over to Adhara with a hint of fear in her pearly eyes, Queen Shana then continues, "Rastrikan Demons are the only demons that have two sins. They have the power of Wrath and Envy. They are also the only branch of ck Demons. In the past, these wicked demons are known as the most vicious, disgusting, and brutal branch of the entire Demon Race..."

 Chapter 869 Tamed In The Past

    Hey there, author here!


    It''s been a while since Ist appeared, so I''m going to ask what you think of the development of the story. Give me your thoughts on the novel''s progression, I''m curious! Also, what are you waiting for the most?


    Are there any characters that I left in the dark? If there is, let me know!


    ~


    "Rastrikan Demons were so feared by all the other races that they are usually used as a bargaining chip for the Demon Race. A simple threat of unleashing them is enough to scare even the high-rank Supernatural Races" Queen Shana continues.


    It was the first time for Adhara to see her this scared.


    Such palpable terror that one can almost see the vicious and disgusting act that the Rastrikan Demons did through Queen Shana''s eyes, the Elves must also experience the terror of these demons first-hand.


    Frowning for a second, she then asked, "What did you do to make them angry?"


    "If the Rastrikan Demons were that scary, then why would you evoke anger from them? No matter how I see it, there''s no merit being done in making such malicious entities angry" Adhara looks at the Dwarf King and frowns.


    Knowing that if it was her, then she wouldn''t have done anything to be in their sights.


    Upon hearing this the Dwarf King could only sigh deeply before he turns his head to the War Maul of cia behind him, gesturing that it has something to do with it. "As the two of you might know, our territory is protected by an artifact, the Perpetual Field of Deep Frost powered by my War Maul of cia. In the past, we still know and possess the method of creating both the artifact and the weapon in case both things got destroyed or lost"


    "The Rastrikan Demons find out about this, and forced us to make another version of Perpetual Field of Deep Frost and War Maul of cia which will evoke a hellish domain instead of a frost domain, suitable for their barbaric raids and ughter"


    Both Adhara and Queen Shana were engrossed in the story.


    Even though the two don''t really know the Dwarf King that well, they could tell that he''s not aplete idiot. If he offends the Rastrikan Demons, then there must be something more than simple idiocy.


    Reminiscing about the past, the Dwarf King clenched both of his fists tightly.


    "We didn''t have any choice but to do what they wanted, our people work like ves every single day without being able to rest. The Great Dwarf King at that time also helped his people and yet realizes when the products were finished halfway, they demand sacrifices to bepleted"


    "Actual living sacrifice because the products were diabolic and damned beyond salvation. If the Rastrikan Demons gave us the sacrifices, then it wouldn''t be a problem. But instead, they used the Dwarves that were exhausted from overwork as sacrifices. Savagely killed the Warchiefs that tries to defend them, and even threatened to humiliate the Great Dwarf King''s wife and children, saying that in order to stop them from humiliating them was for the Dwarves to sacrifice themselves willingly for thepletion of the products"


    Just listening to this alone, Adhara could feel her blood boiling.


    It was no wonder that the Rastrikan Demons were feared and known as the most disgusting.


    Although Rex has done some heinous things that he wouldn''t be proud of today, he has never consciously used children for his selfish goals. If he wanted to achieve something, then he needs to be the one to bear the sacrifice.


    Entities like the Rastrikan Demons were obviously the descendants of the Devil itself.


    "Due to the anger from seeing his people sacrificing themselves in order to stop the humiliation endured by his wife and children, the Great Dwarf King tweaked the products, causing them both to explode when activated for the second time. The Rastrikan Demons lost two legions because of that, and their sight on revenge is imminent"


    Upon hearing the ending of the story, Adhara, and Queen Shana were not surprised.


    Clearly, the guilt and burden the Great Dwarf King sustained is too great.


    If he hadn''t done something like that then Adhara and Queen Shana wouldn''t have any respect for him. During that kind of dark times, it''s better to fight back and die instead of being trampled over like ants.


    Now that she knows the full story, Adhara is also certain the Rastrikan Demons will attack.


    But there''s one missing piece, "If that''s the case, then shouldn''t the Rastrikan Demons already exact revenge on your kingdom? Since it''s past bad blood, maybe their hatred for the ancient humans would prevail"


    "Yes, and no..." the Dwarf King replied decisively.


    Moving to a morefortable sitting position, he then continues, "Seeing that the Dwarf Kingdom has grown like this again, the Rastrikan Demons will not sit still and let us be at peace. It''s certain that they will try to dominate us again. After that incident, the Rastrikan Demons almost managed tomit a full genocide against our people, but were stopped when the ancient humans sealed us"


    "W- What...? Complete genocide? What do you mean by that...?" Adhara gasped.


    Pausing a second with a heavy heart, the Dwarf King then replied, "Our elders are all dead"


    In an instant, the atmosphere bes tense.


    Adhara was only guessing but the atmosphere around the Dwarf King tells her that she was right, the Dwarf doesn''t have any Elders that would be waking up alongside the World Awakening that could help them.


    It makes their situation even clearer than before.


    When Adhara went to the Dark Elf and the Tigerman Kingdom earlier, their Elders were also waking up and enhancing their overall battle prowess. In addition, Adhara also needs to make sure that the Elders still have the same idea in mind.


    If the Elders decided that they don''t want to be an ally, then it will be very bad.


    But thankfully, under the exnation from Adhara and the help of those that were awake even before the Elders were awake, there''s no such thing happening. As a matter of fact, they were d that it turns out this way.


    Seems like living under the tyranny of the high-rank Supernaturals also takes a toll on them.


    Due to that everything has gone smoothly until now.


    Just earlier when she conversed briefly with Queen Shana about the Dwarf King, the two were also confused as to why the Dwarf King that has never taken a side before suddenly decided to ally with the Silverstar Pack.


    Queen Shana said that it was unlike the Dwarves to do this.


    Now that the two has finally talked with the Dwarf King, that was answered instantly.


    "Our Elders were all ughtered by the Rastrikan Demons. In the whole kingdom, I''m the only living person that still remembers the methods to make both items and surely they would being for me" the Dwarf King nodded his head.


    But then, he nced at Queen Shana, "That being said, this shouldn''t be surprising..."<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Realizing that the Dwarf King is looking at Queen Shana with a meaningful look, Adhara also nced at her with one of her eyebrows raised. She saw Queen Shana looking down, fidgeting with her fingers.


    "Queen Shana, don''t tell me that you''re also..."


    "Yes, the Elves also don''t have any Elders. We''ve been tamed under control..."


    It was then, Queen Shana exins the situation about the Elves and also the Dwarves.


    Queen Shana said that the Dwarves and the Elves were also a prominent race back in ancient times, they were a part of the high-rank Supernatural races. Each has insurmountable power, knowledge, specialty, and history to boast.


    At one point, the two races were used of colluding with the ancient humans.


    Like any major problem that happened in ancient times, it was the Demons that used them of that when in truth, they were fearful of the Elves and Dwarves'' potential to be stronger than them.


    Some of the other high-rank races were involved, but the Demons were the instigator.


    Ever since that time, the other high-rank races started to actively suppress them bit by bit. If they had fought back, then they would evoke a war that will be disadvantageous for them as the other races were giving them cold shoulders.


    In time, the suppression started to be overbearing and a war breaks out.


    The Angel race helped them knowing full well that the other races were only envious of them, but even with the Angel race''s help, they lost the war and got severely weakened which is the beginning of their downfall.


    Elves and Dwarves that Adhara knew is nothing but a fraction of what was.


    Just as Adhara was overwhelmed by the information as she didn''t expect that the Elves and Dwarves has such a rough history until they could reach this state, the Dwarf King suddenly stands up and surprisingly slightly bowed towards her.


    "W- What are you-"


    "I want to apologize for using the Silverstar Pack as an escape route for my people"


    Upon hearing this, Adhara could only sigh as she understands it all now.


    Although the Elves also have a simr history as the Dwarves and probably will need help in fighting those who wanted them dead, the motive behind Queen Shana in allying with the Silverstar Pack was not a selfish one.


    She wanted to help lower-rank Supernatural races to survive.


    Gathering the lower-rank Supernatural races would eventually manifest a big nation to boast.


    If she managed to gather all of the lower-rank Supernatural races under her banner, then they would be able to protect themselves through sheer numbers, and the high-rank Supernatural races wouldn''t be able to push them around easily.


    But the Dwarf King on the other hand joined the alliance for his own personal reason.


    Knowing that the Rastrikan Demons ought toe for them, he decided to pick a side and it was the best choice to join the alliance. Since it''s a new alliance, the Silverstar Pack would need to prove to the allied forces that they could be a good leader.


    The Dwarf King wanted to exploit that so that the Silverstar Pack will help his kingdom.


    "Hahh... I really don''t know what to say to you right now, and it doesn''t mean I''m not furious at you for trying to use us. Just for this moment, I''ll let it slide. But in the near future, you''re going to have to talk with Lord Rex about this matter face-to-face" Adhara replied, holding her throbbing head.


    Upon hearing this, the Dwarf King tensed but he eventually nodded his head.


    "Yes, I understand"


    "Well, now that you''vee clear. It seems like we need to finish the teleportation formation in your kingdom the fastest. If the Rastrikan Demons were as you depicted, then I wouldn''t be surprised if they are on their way here right now..."


    ~


    Meanwhile, Ratmawati City. The Executor''s Castle.


    It was early in the morning, and the ck Messenger is currently delivering Giste to the Executor as he was ordered. Last night when he wanted to bring Giste instantly to the Executor, he was surprisingly got denied.


    Seems like the Executor is doing something, and he couldn''t be bothered.


    Now that he has finished with what he was doing, the ck Messenger was told to bring Giste to the castle in the bleak morning. Despite only being tasked with delivering, meeting the Executor always made his heart race.


    Knowing that the Executor is unpredictable makes it scary to meet with him.


    Upon reaching the castle with Giste beside him, the ck Messenger was stopped by Brigitta who says that he would need to wait for a moment before entering the throne room.


    A momentter, the entrance to the castle was opened.


    The ck Messenger could see a couple of Awakened pulling some sort of carriages that reeks of blood, and this alone makes him avert his eyes away. Not because of not used to the scent, but because knowing the fact that it was his fault.


    ''It must be the sacrifices for today, I really can''t stand this...'' the ck Messenger thought.


    After the Awakened with the carriages left the castle''s premises, Brigitta leads the ck Messenger inside. In that brief moment, the ck Messenger nced at her weirdly as she doesn''t seem to have any reaction.


    Even though Giste is beside him, Brigitta doesn''t seem to care. Her eyes are lifeless.


    Finding that the Executor must''ve done something heinous to her that made her like this, the ck Messenger could only clench his fists tightly and tried to put his mind somewhere else. It was then, he was faced with the throne room again.


    Standing in front of the throne is the Executor, wiping his bloodied hands with a white cloth.


    "Now that the weakest link is here, the fun is about to start!"


    "Bring her to me..."

 Chapter 870 Multi-Layered Sham

    Inside the throne room was more than just the Executor and Brigitta.


    Standing on the side of the throne was Edward that has now corrupted, the stark changes could be seen directly through the eyes. His ashen skin was the most eye-catching change, his lips and the space around his eyes were also ckened.


    Additionally, his body is covered in corrupted ck armor.


    Judging from the way it sticks onto his skin, the ck armor that only left his face and the inner part of his chest exposed seems to be one with his skin. Even the veins on the edges of the armor have been turnedpletely ck.


    Even the ck Messenger couldn''t believe his eyes, he recognized Edward.


    ''I thought the bond between him and Rex is strong considering he even volunteer to help pull Rex back to humanity no matter the cost. But it seems he too has his limit, the Executor has corrupted him just like he did to King John...''


    ncing to the left, the ck Messenger could see King John standing idly.


    Feeling his own blood boiling at the sight of the man he fancied as King standing like an obedient dog beside the throne room, it made him quickly avert his gaze elsewhere lest he exploded in outright anger.


    But then the ck Messenger''s attention was pulled back to the throne.


    The Executorughed out loud arrogantly while fixing his eyes on Giste who was being delivered to him, only hisughs echoed inside the throne room for a full minute, depicting the excitement he was experiencing right now.


    A wicked smile then lingers on his face while his eyes shed with extreme malice.


    "Good... good... this went better than expected!"


    It hasn''t been that long since the Executor gave the pendants to King John to lure the weakest link. He expected that there will be some problems along the way, but it seems he was wrong entirely.


    Seeing that it''s this easy, he feels like he has given the Royal ck Prince too much credit.


    ''Yes, this is how it''s supposed to be. Everything is under MY control. I am one of the Executors created by the Supreme Being, my wisdom is unparalleled. A little effort from me and now I have his best friend and also his pack members in my grasp. My victory is already in sight, it''s imminent''


    While thinking this, the wicked smile on his face grew even wider in response.


    Upon the ck Messenger reaching the base of the stairs ascending to the throne with Giste standing absent-mindedly beside him, the Executor raised his hand before his eyes fixed on Giste.


    "Say, this woman is not the one I was hoping for. Is she important?" The Executor asked.


    Nodding his head, Edward then replied, "I must say, I think you got the perfect one, master"


    "Despite not having the position of the Luna or the Female Alpha, this woman, Giste is the most gentle and pliant one. She''s the most obedient. If I had to say, having her is way better than having the others simply because of her personality. While the others might be fiery and fight back, this one is definitely damsel-like" he continues, expressing his answer.


    It was not the one he wanted, Adhara was the one he wanted.


    But then again, she''s the Female Alpha, and she''s definitely not going to be the weakest link.


    Despite not meeting his expectations, he''s still excited about this.


    Standing up from his throne with an arrogant look, lifting his chin upwards, the Executor descends the throne slowly. His steps were firm and strong before he eventually stopped right in front of Giste.


    Looking intently at her, his mind wanders for a second.


    ''I know that he has a simr System, so it''s a little bit unsettling that he''s this reckless about his pack members. But then again, I specifically used this method so I didn''t trigger any warning from the System or even other quests...'' the Executor ponders inside his head.


    While he was meddling with his mind, King John was also standing still in silence.


    It was then, his eyes caught something from the throne.


    Upon seeing this, King John clenched his fists, seemingly trying to muster up courage before he eventually puts on a bright smile, "As expected of the Executor, your intelligence far surpassed that of the Royal ck Prince. Now that you have Giste, the backup ns have been finished, and it''s only a matter of time before your weapon ispleted and your time to dominate the era will arrive"


    "You are truly the strongest in power and intelligence, everything is under your control..."


    Due to the sudden praise, the Executor''s thoughts were disrupted.


    Although he was in the middle of something, the Executor smiled pridefully when he heard the praise. Seems like King John is starting to understand his ce, "Hmph! How dare youpared me to a lowly being like the Royal ck Prince, I''m iparable to him"


    "It''s natural for him to be like that, master. I too was amazed by your unparalleled might"


    Out of nowhere, Edward added from behind.


    ncing back towards him who was still standing on the throne, the Executor smiled, it shouldn''t be a surprise that these simpletons thought of him that way, "I understand that your puny minds can''tprehend me, so I''ll let it slide for now"


    "Yes, I''m grateful for your generosity. I was only expressing my praise" King John added.


    Listening to their banter, the ck Messenger''s eyes bulged underneath his crow mask while he clenched his fists even tighter out of anger. He did it so strongly that his hands started to bleed, the sight of King John sucking up to the Executor is unbearable.


    For someone who viewed King John highly, this kind of thing hurts him the most.


    Shifting his attention back to Giste, the Executor then grabbed her chin roughly and force her to look up. With a devious smile, he then said raspingly, "Since all of you now understand a glimpse of my might, bow down to me..."


    Upon hearing this, King John, Edward, the ck Messenger, and Brigitta bowed down.


    No hesitation whatsoever, all of them went on one knee.


    The Executor couldn''t contain hisughter once again, the breeze of triumph that he has achieved in such a short amount of time filled his heart with exhration. It made him even more certain that this era would be differentpared to thest era.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    In this era, he would be the absolute ruler of the whole entire world.


    ncing back over to Giste who is also kneeling on the ground with one knee right in front of the Executor, a yful smile appeared on his face, "What do we have here...? Did you really think you have the same standing as them? No... you''re lower!"


    Out of nowhere, the Executor reaches out his hand to grab Giste''s head.


    Providing no cover at all, the blue protective barrier that covers Gistepletely was shattered in an instant. The Executor then mmed her head onto the floor before pinning her head with his foot.


    Brak!


    "Yes, this is how low you should go. Underneath my foot..." the Executor said evilly.


    Although it was a while ago since theirst encounter, and the others that were present at that time probably didn''t know what had happened, too scared to look, the Executor still felt humiliated by the Royal ck Prince from the fact that his vambrace cracked after receiving that cheap strike.


    It has always been his desire to see the Royal ck Prince prostrating before him.


    But since the Royal ck Prince is not here right now, his pack member will do, ''I''ll have to make do with this. I want to see him powerless as I take his pack members down one by one until eventually, he would be the one prostrating before me like an insect. I will utterly crush his mind, body, and soul for trying to defy me''


    ''Waiting for that moment toe would only make it taste better, I''m excited...'' he thought.


    Just as he basking in his triumph, he suddenly felt something.


    The Executor looks down at Giste underneath his foot before a frown appeared on his face, it made him think for a moment before surprisingly, he waved his hand to the others, "Leave the throne room if there''s nothing more"


    Upon hearing this, the others were surprised by the sudden change in tone.


    King John, Brigitta, and the ck Messenger nodded their heads and stands up before leaving the throne room as the Executor wanted. At this point, all of them knew better than to question the Executor.


    Looking over to his throne, he also added, "You too, Edward. Leave..."


    Unlike the others, Edward hesitated for a moment when he heard this. But he eventually resigned and nodded his head, "Then I''ll be going, for now, master. Please call me if you need anything to be dealt with"


    In a moment, the throne room was empty once again.


    Once the others left the Executor then looks back down to Giste before a yful smile appeared on his face, "It''s such a pleasant surprise, I was too excited to realize it now, but you don''t have to pretend anymore"


    "Giste, you''re not the weakest link, aren''t you...?" he added and grimaced.


    Earlier when he was stepping on Giste''s head to soothe his ego for managing to make a Silverstar Pack member prostrate in front of him, he sensed somekind of resistance from Giste as he pinned her head on the ground.


    Despite his overbearing manner, he didn''t expose any killing intent.


    If Giste is really the weakest link that was influenced by the scent of the pendant, then she wouldn''t be able to resist. She''s in a hypnotized state where the creator of the pendant has absolute authority over her physical body.


    It''s what the pendant is used for.


    A method used in ancient times by ancient humans against Werewolves.


    Since the Werewolf race is a pack-oriented race that cares so much about one another despite their animalistic appearance and barbaric personality, the ancient humans created this pendant specifically to deal with Werewolves.


    A method that can be used to target the weakest link of a certain Werewolf pack.


    Out of the methods out there that can be used against Werewolves, the pendant is used specifically if the Alpha is quite a big threat. This is an effective way to subdue the Werewolf pack and evoke internal conflicts.


    Having one member kidnapped will put pressure on the Alpha to save that member.


    But now that Giste is able to resist his stomp, it''s clear that she''s not the weakest link. It''s obvious now that she''s pretending, and the scent from the pendant doesn''t seem to affect her that much.


    Not deciding to pretend anymore, Giste pulls her head away and stands back up.


    A cold gaze adorned her expression.


    "I don''t know what you''re nning bying here, but do you think that this is a yground? Pretending to be influenced anding here is a death sentence for you" the Executor said, his chaotic energy seeping out from his towering body.


    Despite the pressure, Giste seems to beposed, "Are you going to kill me?"


    "Personally, I don''t think you will. You may not know this, but if I didn''te here, then the weakest link would be Giana, and she is worth nothing to Rex. From the way I see it, you''re lucky that I came here instead of her" she added without a hint of fear in her eyes.


    Listening to this, the Executor smiled, "Is that so...? Howe you''re confident?"


    "There are three things. First, I have the information you need to take down Rex. Second, I''ll be more used to you alivepared to being dead, I think you know why. Third, I think your pretentious ego would like to humiliate me for being a part of the Silverstar Pack instead of killing me" Giste replied, stating three clear reasons.


    Just as she expected, the Executor smiled evilly in response.


    But he then waved his hand and tilts his head slightly to the side, "Yes, that might be true. But how do I know that you''re not nning something foring here...? Are you a spy? Or do you have some other personal wants?"


    "I''ll entertain you if you be honest with me, Giste..." he added whisperingly.


    Upon hearing this, Giste''s expression darkens as she looks down to the floor. She paused for a second before she eventually takes a deep breath and replied, "I''ll help you take out Rex from your race to power. But in return, I want you to kill Calidora Blodirra..."


    "Oh...? This is interesting..." the Executor mused in surprise.

 Chapter 871 Unaware

    It was such an unexpected surprise that the situation had turned like this.


    The Executor was smiling from ear to ear while looking at Giste in interest, he was thinking of using her as a backup n but maybe if he yed it right, he would be able to make some changes in his main n.


    Aside from Rex, there are other things he needs to deal with. Finishing this quicker is better.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean he wouldn''t make it painless for Rex.


    "I know that the only thing you wanted is to kill Rex, but I can''t have you do that. So instead, I''ll let you strip him from his power in any way you wanted. If you ept that term, then we can go on with this deal"


    "Marvelous. I was told that you are the most timid, but that doesn''t seem to be the case in my opinion" the Executor mused yfully, enjoying the moment. "Calidora Blodirra... Is she the descendant of the coward Blodirra Family?


    "Yes, I want her life in exchange for helping you strip Rex''s powers"


    "Hoo~ I thought you Werewolves are about family. What happened to that solidarity?"


    Upon hearing this, Giste''s expression darkens once again.


    Judging from her expression alone the Executor could already sense an air of insecurity and hatred that she has against Calidora, it was quite thick for it to be an ordinary bad blood. There must be an internal conflict between them, "She awakened the Eyes of Terror and has been pestering Rex ever since, and that is reason enough to get rid of her"


    Turning around with the same smile, the Executor went and sit on the stairs yfully.


    It has be clear now for the Executor as to why Giste is really threatened by Calidora''s presence. Having the Eyes of Terror means she has an absolute obsession with her other part, which in this case is Rex, meaning that she would do anything to make Rex hers and hers alone.


    Other people that Rex care about must be eliminated.


    Calidora would do anything to make Rex dependent on her alone in this world and the next.


    "Hmmm... what exactly is my merit in this, Giste? If you''re only offering to assist me take him down, then I am pretty much capable of doing that. I don''t need your help, I will always win in the end"


    "Really...? Then you must know that he''s aware of your ns, considering he has the Witch"


    Listening to this, the Executor frowns as he has pondered about that.


    The Executor struggled to steady his expression when he heard that, his mouth is twitching out of anger as Giste seems to be looking down on him. ''Does he gain clues from the System...? No, he must''ve somehow found out about my meeting with the Witch. I still can''t believe she sides with him''


    ''Or maybe not now...? Her pets were treated harshly by that Vampire'' he thought dubiously.


    Earlier, he saw the clear footage of the incident in Emham Forest.


    Dealkandrax and the insectoid cursed creature were there and were also being leashed by the Vampire, treated like mere insects as the Vampire forced them to fight the Awakened like literal ves to use.


    At that time, the Executor doesn''t know who the Vampire was. But now he has a guess.


    It must be Calidora with the power of the Eyes of Terror.


    Maybe now, the Witch started to regret working together with Rex.


    Considering that those two were her children, that kind of treatment is uneptable.


    "It''s a mutually beneficial deal for you and me. Rex''s soul has been battered and bruised from losing his parents, one more setback and he will bepletely broken. I''ll help you do that in exchange for one measly Vampire life. I couldn''t kill her because I don''t want Rex to see me from a bad view"


    "Mutually beneficial...?"


    Upon saying that, a fierce glint suddenly appeared in the Executor''s eyes.


    A hint of displeasure can be heard in his voice, it seems he was indignant with what Giste said. Standing up slowly with his menacing shark eyes keeping strong eye contact with Giste, chaos element started pushing through his skin once again.


    The Executor towers over her with unbelievable might.


    Stepping forward a couple of times, the Executor reaches before her and looks down at her.


    It''s a terrifying sight to be looked down on by the Executor.


    Despite her fair share of terrifying moments in her life, Giste could feel fear in this moment.


    "Maybe I could use you in my small fight against the Royal ck Prince, Giste. But I don''t think you understand your position. We are not equal here... A deal with me should be overwhelmingly beneficial for me, not equal in benefit" the Executor said grimly.


    His chin was lifted up in arrogance.


    In the next second, he suddenly grabbed Giste''s face and lifted her from the ground.


    Not struggling at the very least, the Executor tilted his head savagely, "I am the absolute power in this world, I am at the very top, and I can see through everything. We''ll see if what you have been saying is true or a simple lie. Maybe you''re sent here by Rex to infiltrate me instead of making a deal"


    "After I confirm that, then I''ll tell you the change of our deal..." he added gratingly.


    Just before Giste could defend herself, a streak of chaos element prated her head.


    Upon feeling that, her entire body got affected by the chaos element.


    Following that, she could feel the insides of her body started throbbing. Like tree roots crawling underneath her skin, the chaos energy started spreading from her forehead down toward her entire body.


    It was painful, but Giste couldn''t blink her eyes much less scream to alleviate the pain.


    She waspletely and utterly paralyzed.


    "Chaos element is uncontroble and unpredictable, it could manipte anything it touches and turns it into something else or does something entirely different. But us Executors are blessed with the absolute link to the Chaos element by the Supreme One. We gained the ability to predict and control the unpredictable and uncontroble"


    "Through that, I can use the Chaos element to what I desire. Such as probing your soul..."


    While the Executor manipted his chaos element, Giste felt exposed.


    A cold sensation can be felt directly by her soul.


    Every dark secret inside her heart that was hidden deeply was forcibly exposed for anybody to see, she waspletely defenseless under this relentless onught. I was akin as if her own soul betray her and spill everything that she knows without restraint.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    In a moment her eyes rolled back and she lost consciousness, sumbing to the pain.


    An unknown amount of time passes.


    Giste slowly opens her eyes before blinking a couple of times to adjust to the surroundings, she then finds herself still in the throne room with the Executor already sitting on the throne with his legs crossed overbearingly.


    Supporting his cheek on his fist, he smiled while looking at Giste.


    Finding that the Executor is smiling at her eerily, she felt a sense of dread inside of her.


    Under the choking silence and also the feeling of uncertainty as to what the Executor learned from probing her mind and soul, beads of cold sweat started to drizzle down the side of Giste''s face.


    But it was then, the Executor opens his mouth, "I''ll tell you the change of deal now..."


    "Stripping the Royal ck Prince from his powers is not quite overwhelmingly favorable for me, I need more certain assurance than that. So I want you to also break his spirit and mind to the point of no return. As long as you agree with that, then I''ll easily kill Calidora for you" he added, offering his own terms of the deal.


    "Also, there''s also one more thing. I also want his System..."


    Having already stepped beyond to return, Giste could only nod her head in agreement.


    Gaining yet another assurance of his victory, the Executor''s smile blooms even wider, and it turns into an evil smile as his eyes shed excitedly, ''I''m going to enjoy breaking every single Silverstar Pack member. Do you really think I will let him off with just that? No... it will be way worst, none of you will survive''


    ~


    Meanwhile, some time passed again.


    Evelyn is walking through the obsolete and quiet castle alone in the middle of the night, she has just cleaned herself and has been pondering about the same matters over and over again. It doesn''t seem to want to leave her mind.


    But she has received news that the war has started.


    High-rank Supernatural races have beenunching their fierce attacks on the Great Barricade, giving the forces of humanity a hard time. It has been relentless, a battle of endurance between the two sides.


    Due to the strengthened anatomy of the older generations, killing them was harder.


    Thanks to the First Breath, humanity has an advantage as energy attacks were suppressed heavily. Even then, their enhanced bullets that could take down even sixth-rank entities only ricocheted through the natural armors that the high-rank Supernatural races possess.


    Explosives attacks were also only capable of sending them crashing away.


    It was only thanks to the protective barrier that protected the Great Barricade that these high-rank Supernatural races were not able to overwhelm humanity, the durability they have were simply impable.


    Evelyn knows this from the Dark Elves that has scouts ced on the border.


    Keeping up to date with the progression of the war is crucial in moments like these. Since Rex hasn''t regained back his consciousness yet, the only one that could receive the report was either Evelyn or Flunra.


    Flunra has alreadye back, and he has been busy ever since.


    Most of the city fortification has been handled by Rex, making Dargena City ready for a sudden attack from anyone. But in terms of individual prowess, the city is still severelyckingpared to even the Dark Elves.


    Since that is the weakest part of the city, Flunra decided to use his ancient runes.


    With his newfound knowledge thanks to the books given by Rex, he could make ancient runes that are self-reliant, not needing his own energy to activate. It helped him to engrave ancient runes on others.


    Upon reaching the west part, Evelyn finds herself in some sort of spacious space.


    It seems to be a ce used for training or a duel.


    Although the Silverstar Pack has been living for quite some time in this castle, there are some ces that they didn''t use simply because it hasn''te to that point yet. One of them is this spacious space.


    But as she stepped inside, she frowns when she finds a surprising sight.


    "What happened here...?"


    Evelyn still remembers clearly that none of the others went even near this ce. Most of the time, the others only pass through this ce and went to their own bed chambers or spend most of their time in the courtyard.


    Despite that''s what she remembered, the condition of the spacious space proves her otherwise.


    Compared to unused, this spacious space seems to be recently used.


    Walking to the edge to get a better view of the ce to get a better view, Evelyn saw that the entire ce was riddled with scars of battles, the scent of burning, and cracked parts that clearly cues left behind from a fierce battle.


    It was weird because she didn''t know or sense anything about this.


    "Did I stay too long inside the bed chamber to tend to Rex? Howe I don''t know this?"


    Jumping down to the ce that was trashed by the vicious battle, Evelyn kneels to the ground and touches a burnt spot on the ground. "Hmmm... Adhara''s mana lingers here, and the other one is also familiar"


    "Is she training here? Maybe..." she added in confusion.


    But while she was inspecting the ce, Na came from the gate behind her and saw her inspecting the ce in confusion, "Evelyn...? What are you doing there alone? I haven''t seen you in a while, you haven''t left the bed chamber and I''m starting to get worried"


    "Oh, Na? It''s nothing really" Evelyn replied with a smile and went towards her.


    Looking back at the scarred ce, she then couldn''t help but ask.


    "Did someone use this room recently?"


    "You didn''t know? Adhara and Giste fought here a couple of days ago. It''s so cool to see the two of them fight, both are very strong! It''s a shame that you didn''t get to see it, Evelyn"


    "Adhara and Giste did...?"


    "Yes, I thought they were training but I heard Flunra said that it was a hierarchy duel"


    "What..? Does that mean Giste wanted the first ce? But for what? Am I unaware of something?"

 Chapter 872 Unleashed Horrors Of The Ancient Eras

    It was a hunch that something is definitely going on amongst the Silverstar Pack.


    Due to the rtionship problem she has with Rex, she only has a feeling that there''s something that she didn''t know. But now, she could say for certain that there was something that she was not aware of going on in this castle.


    In all likelihood, Adhara was probably in a simr situation as hers. Completely in the dark.


    "Although it''s been stuffy these days, I could feel the atmosphere in the castle is not that great, I''m d that at least one thing is going well" Na mused, smiling vibrantly with her hands sped together.


    Na then continued her rant, but Evelyn didn''t listen, her mind is somewhere else.


    Examining the entire room with her eyes, she was trying to remember if there are any other clues that she might''ve missed. But while she was thinking deeply, her eyes shifted to Na when she said something substantial.


    "Kyran is also getting better. I don''t like Calidora, but she''s really helpful"


    "Caldiora...?"


    Upon hearing the name being brought up, Evelyn grimaced before he quickly walks away.


    She ignored Na calling out for her and instantly went to the other side of the castle. It was Flunra''s room. Out of the Silverstar Pack, he was the only one avable, and he was also the one that definitely knows what was going on.


    Knocking on the door lightly, Evelyn then barged in and finds Flunra reading.


    Flunra nced over to the door and quickly rolled back some sort of scroll on the table, he then raised an eyebrow in confusion, "What brings you here, Evelyn? I have something to do, please don''t disturb me"


    "Stop acting dumb, you know why I''m here" Evelyn replied, giving him a scrutinizing gaze.


    At the sight of her expression, Flunra turns away and sighs.


    Waving his hand nonchntly, he gestured for her to leave him alone. Not wanting to talk.


    But this made Evelyn even more frustrated, she was not going to ept defeat right now, and thus her entire body glowed with a purplish hue as she transformed into her Luna form. In an instant, her Luna energy filled the entire room.


    It was very dense energy, yet soothing and rejuvenating to the touch.


    "Flunra, I want you to tell me what''s going on. Please..." Evelyn said with a demanding voice.


    Knowing that the Luna of a Werewolf pack has a lethal alluring effect on the pack members to do her bidding, Evelyn decided to use that to force Flunra to spill the beans. Left in the dark like this, it feels like she''s not a part of the pack anymore.


    Sensing the energy, Flunra was enthralled, he was struggling to resist.


    Evelyn strides closer and stopped right beside him, circting her Luna energy strongly.


    A gentle stroke then follows as Evelyn holds Flunra''s chin with her smooth fingers, melting away his mental defenses. However, even then, a look of defiance can still be seen in his pair of eyes.


    "Tell me, everything..."


    "I can''t, the Alpha wouldn''t let me. Until you understand, I can''t tell you"


    Despite the alluring energy, Flunra bites down and tries to refrain from spilling anything.


    It was almost gantry for him to be able to refuse this much.


    But Evelyn didn''t take this response well and clenched his cheeks, her eyes were gleaming brightly as she infused more of her Luna energy into Flunra, trying her very best to break his will and spill the truth.


    "What does it have to do with me knowing what''s going on?!"


    "I''m- I''m sorry, Evelyn... If you don''t understand it yourself, then telling you and Adhara would only be a dangerous move. Just trust the Alpha. No matter what you suspect him to think, his appearance doesn''t reflect what he''s thinking"


    Listening to this, Evelyn could only bite her lower lip and forcibly turns away.


    In an instant, the purple energy vanishespletely as she went back to her usual form.


    Flunra could finally breathe easily again, he was slightly panting because of resisting the hypnotic effect of the Luna energy, "Calm your emotions. Think about what happened to the Alpha recently and what you did wrong. Connect the two and you will understand"


    Seeing Evelyn''s troubled expression, Flunra was also dying to restrain himself here.


    Unlike Evelyn and Adhara, he already knew what the Alpha wanted the two of them to understand. The Alpha is not the same as the usual Werewolves, he didn''t follow the usual stigma. And his actions and decisions made it easy for Flunra to realize what the Alpha wanted to express to the Female Alpha and Luna.


    Considering the enemies in the near future, it''s better for the two to understand now.


    "When you understand, I''ll tell you. For now, I''ll excuse myself. I need to depart soon to do something. Take care of the castle, and please... start healing the Alpha properly" Flunra stands up and said with a light bow.


    Evelyn was surprised when she heard this.


    It was a subtle warning, but it seems Flunra knows that she has been faking it all this time.


    After this brief but heated banter between the two, Flunra left the castle with an unknown destination and objective in mind while Evelyn went back to the bed chamber and decided to try and actively help Rex recovers from hisatose state.


    Despite her unreadiness, the presence of Rex is still much needed at this moment.


    ~


    Meanwhile, a great battle is happening at the Great Barricade walls.


    Fueled with the rage of the past that bore deeply into the blood, the immense hatred that instantly shivers their entire bodies the moment their eyes were opened, the older generations of the high-rank Supernaturalsunches their attacks.


    It was a relentless onught, fixing their bloodied gaze on a singr goal in mind.


    Repaying back what their races have suffered.


    Currently, the attack was focused on the Great Barricade with the intention of taking it down.


    It''s their first goal, to breach the Great Barricade. Spitting at modern human pride.


    Heavy growls and roars adorned with destruction filled the entire battlefield with a horrifying sight of vengeance, the ancient wickedness and savage horrors were set loose freely on the battlefield without any restraint.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Thousands of Supernatural usurpers swarmed like an army of ants.


    Coming in myriads of enhanced forms that these monsters adapted to survive the ancient eras, these hellish monstrosities try to w through the protective barrier of the Great Barricade, ticking down its potency with their raw strength.


    On the other hand, the humans were forced to bear witness to the horrifying spectacles.


    Almost as if the gate of hell was opened to the world.


    Each of their eyes could see what was in front of them, the sight of a swarm of monsters coughed forward from the darkest time of the world''s history, but their minds couldn''tprehend what was happening fully.


    It was surreal for them, this sight should''ve stayed inside people''s nightmares.


    But it was real, and it was right in front of them.


    While the human forces were busy reinforcing the protective barrier as well asunching counter-siege attacks, there was one man sitting inside a sealed room with his hands sped in front of him in thought.


    This man was usually aloof, but that was all long gone by now.


    Sir Denzel, the only person that has been enduring anything that the Great Barricade has gone through as the sole highest chain ofmand was sitting silently, pondering about the situation deeply.


    Despite the roars and growls, he seems to be serene and at peace.


    But the peace didn''tst long as an Awakened barged into the room, sweat drenched his entire appearance from head to toe. "Sir Denzel! It''s too much, these monsters are too much! It''s been days, and the military personnel hasn''t gotten a wince of sleep"


    "Also, despite our bombardment, only 13 were spotted to be dead" he added in concern.


    Upon hearing this, Sir Denzel shifted his gaze toward the Awakened without showing any sign of reaction. It was definitely bad news that he had just heard, but he didn''t seem to be disturbed by it.


    Nodding his head lightly, he then stands up and stepped out of the room.


    Reaching outside, he instantly saw that not only the ground was filled with Supernatural creatures that wanted to tear humans to shreds and eat the remains savagely, but the sky was also filled with them too.


    Growl!


    Roar!!


    Vampires from the old generations were unlike the Vampires in the modern eras.


    Instead of possessing a human-like body, these Vampires were more like bat monsters for having tough pale skin and wings instead of arms. Their eyes are glowing red, and their muscr build depicts the immense strength their bodies could produce.


    Most of them were flying, and some of them has humongous sizes.


    "Our turret and other artilleries bullets should be able to kill even sixth-rank realm creatures, but we are hardly able to kill them. It was as if their skin was indestructible, it''s very hard, and our forces that are not Awakened or ck Hands are starting to get sleep deprived"


    "If this keeps on going, then we''ll be in trouble in a couple of days"


    Listening to the Awakened''s exnation, Sir Denzel knows the severity of their situation.


    Despite the First Breath, fighting these older generations of Supernatural creatures shouldn''t be this hard for them. But there''s one fatal w that Sir Denzel could decipher, and that is the fact that they don''t know anything about the older generations of Supernatural creatures.


    The Executor definitely knows, yet he didn''t speak up or informed them about anything.


    "How many points of the Great Barricade got attacked?"


    "As far as I''m informed, there are 18 points of attack. Each of them has the same strength as the one in front of us. However, the worst ce would be the point that got attacked by Demons and Werewolves east from here"


    Sir Denzel frowns when he heard this, the scale of the attacks is overwhelming.


    In addition to that, Demons and Werewolves should be the strongest at the current initial stage of the World Awakening. Having been blessed with muscrity and physical prowess, their forces have be unbearable during this time.


    Gazing at the far distance, he tries to search for any specific thing that he could do.


    Jumping down from the Great Barricade, and leading Awakened and ck Hands would definitely increase their kill counts. But that would be meaningless without an actual objective in mind they are trying to achieve.


    Moreover, if there''s a strong Elder amongst them, then it''ll be very risky.


    "Have you identified any particrly strong Supernatural amongst them?"


    "Yes, there are three strong Supernaturals watching the battle from afar. One is an Undead while the other two are Vampires. One Vampire is joining the fight while the other two were only viewing the fight. But the two have a high probability of moving if we send in some of our stronger ranks"


    Upon hearing this, Sir Denzel nodded his head.


    His eyes already gleam and scanned the battlefield, he also came to the same conclusion.


    "Okay, call two eighth-rank realm Awakened and also thirteen Awakened or ck Hand in the seventh-rank realm. Tell them to get ready, we''re going to pierce through and try to increase our forces'' morale" Sir Denzel instructed.


    Since it doesn''t looks good, the situation that is, he needs to change that.


    In a situation such as this, hope is a detrimental factor that could help them greatly. Sir Denzel is going to kill one of the stronger Supernatural creatures and sparks hope in his people''s hearts.


    Without it, the fight would only be worse and worse starting from today.


    Just as the Awakened was about to leave and carry out the instruction, another Awakened came from the back and bowed deeply toward Sir Denzel. He then extended his hands forward, giving the tablet to Sir Denzel.


    Looking at this, Sir Denzel takes the tablet and finds a decree in it.


    Scanning through the report quickly, he finds that it was a directmand from the Executor himself. It puts a frown on his face as the demand is rather excessive, and this made him clench the tablet slightly.


    Gazing at the northwest of the Great Barricade, the frown on his face bes stronger.


    "How in the world can we manage toplete this task? If there''s no reinforcement and clear information about these older generations, then we might as well kill ourselves because that''s impossible..."

 Chapter 873 Practical Testing

    Listening to Sir Denzel''s troubled voice, the Awakened already know that it''s bad news.


    Compared to the other ninth-rank realm Awakened that are also pirs of humanity, Sir Denzel is the only one that has taken a stance on the Great Barricade and deals with the skirmishes and problems to protect the borders.


    He has always been here, watching over the safety of humanity.


    Most of the Awakened, ck Hands, and military men that were stationed at the Great Barricade know about this and have developed a profound respect towards him. Instead of having extreme power, he has never taken a rest.


    A literal pir that would do anything to keep humanity safe from the Supernatural''s clutches.


    Despite his sometimes aloof manner, he has never wavered.


    No problems were able to get to him, Sir Denzel was always stoic in regards to any problems.


    But right now, it was different. He was affected by the news.


    "What''s it said, Sir Denzel? Is the report that bad?" the Awakened couldn''t help but ask.


    Upon hearing this, the usually unwavering pir didn''t respond and only gave the tablet back. He needs a couple of seconds of pause before he could eventually snap out of his trance and shifted his eyes to the Awakened.


    "Yes, it''s bad. But we''ll somehow manage it like we always do" Sir Denzel replied calmly.


    Albeit that being the case, he was definitely faking it.


    Out of nowhere, his eyes flickered with powerful mes before he pointed northeast of the horizon before he then continues, "The Executor wanted us to get close to a ce right around there. I don''t know the reason, it was not stated in the report, but It''s miles away. We would need to make multiple outposts along the way"


    "Hmm...? What''s the ce?" the Awakened asked again in confusion.


    In a dire situation like right now, the only focus should be defending the Great Barricade.


    The Great Barricade is under relentless attacks from the older generations of the high-rank Supernatural races. It was an unending and destructive attack, still going strong despite it''s been days already from the initial attack.


    Splitting the attention would cause catastrophic consequences of the Great Barricade falling.


    But the Executor instead wanted them to do something else.


    Knowing that in order for this to go smoothly, he would need to be clear in the situation, Sir Denzel then replied, "We are tasked to scout an ancient ce. It''s said that in the report but I''m quite sure that it was an edited version, the real decree from the Executor must be to upy that ce"


    "Is that even possible? Scout a ce, through that...?" the Awakened pointed at the swarm.


    No matter the angle of how one looks at it, the task is almost impossible.


    A swarm of monsters that contains more than a thousand older generations of high-rank Supernatural races is standing in the way, and that didn''t take into ount the stronger Elders that were present, standing precisely near the mouth of the northeast forest.


    Doing something like this is not ideal, that would cost them a lot of casualties.


    Sir Denzel knows this very well, but he decided to take a positive approach rather than focusing on the bad side of doing something this reckless. If it could be declined, then he wouldn''t have taken an approach like this.


    But knowing the Executor''s unhinged behavior, he knows that he couldn''t say no to this.


    Having no option aside fromplying, this is the best approach that he would need to adopt, "We could send a couple of experts in stealth to pass through them, but I have a feeling that these older monsters would see through theme easily"


    "Making outposts to get nearer to the location will increase the odds for the stealthers"


    It was a hunch feeling, but Sir Denzel trusted his guts.


    Knowing that the Executor came from ancient times and is very powerful, he also couldn''t underestimate these older generations of high-rank Supernatural races. Assuming that they could see through stealth spells is already an understatement.


    Passing through the swarm is impossible for the stealthers to do if that''s actually true.


    Although that is the case, they could increase the odds of passing the swarm through outposts that could be defended and also could get them near the target location. Sending the stealthers from the Great Barricade would be suicide.


    "Our ground troops are idle right now, having outposts will allow us to use them"


    Due to that swarm shing against the wall, there was no room for the ground troops to fight in front of the Great Barricade. All of them are stationed behind the wall in case the wall was actually breached instead.


    But the Great Barricade is more than a simple wall, it''s a symbol of protection for humanity.


    Having it broken through is not ideal for humanity''s morale.


    Thus, it would be best if they could use all forces outside of the Great Barricade and fight.


    Now that he has already exined his ns in confronting this task that they needed toplete, Sir Denzel reaches out his hand towards the Awakened beside him while the dense mana inside his body started to swirl, causing his body to slowly be engulfed with bright red fire like the sun itself.


    Upon seeing this, the Awakened''s expression paled in an instant.


    It was clear that Sir Denzel was readying to fight, and that would mean going down.


    "Sir, are you sure about this...? Maybe if we wait for a little, the swarm would retreat"


    "Do you really think they would retreat?"


    Gazing down at the swarm that was hitting the protective barrier like rabid dogs, growling and scratching with pure hatred as they tries to break through, the Awakened could only sigh and shakes his head, there was no way that the swarm will back away.


    Fueled with hatred, there''s nothing that would make them stop except victory.


    Although he hesitated, the Awakened takes out somekind of a thigh-size magnum handgun.


    Sighing lightly, he then puts it on Sir Denzel''s hand.


    Upon being handed the magnum handgun, Sir Denzel fueled it with his fire mana before he also unsheathed his zing red sword on his waist. Both be fiery weapons, strong enough to melt anything they touch.


    Nodding his head, he then jumped to the edge of the wall and takes a deep breath.


    "Sir, wait a moment. I''ll bring the Awakened you requested here, please don''t go down before they were all here" the Awakened said in a worried tone, he reject the idea of Sir Denzel going down there alone.


    But this made Sir Denzel smile, "No problem, I''ll wait for them down there..."


    Swoosh!


    "Arcane Fire Magic, Spirit Fire Bomb!"


    Chanting a powerful spell despite the restriction of the First Breath, a pair of fiery arms protruded out of Sir Denzel''s back. It created a big ball of scarlet fire the size of a tank before he mmed it down to the ground.<novelsnext>I think you should take a look at </novelsnext>


    Sir Denzel turns into a meteor, descending from the wall in a swift manner.


    Most of the older generations of high-rank Supernaturals look up when they feel a hot sensationing from above. But it was toote to react, the scarlet ball of fire already squished them and creates a massive explosion.


    KABOOM!!


    It was a destructive explosion, burning the entire area and pushing everything away.


    But Sir Denzel frowns when he finds something shocking.


    ''Even though most of them are in the sixth-rank realm, their durability is insane. I hit the swarm directly, but I can see that only the ones that got hit directly died. Only a couple of dozen died, the others were fine, their armor is too thick''


    Aside from the task he needed toplete this is also a great time for him to learn.


    Contrary to the people in the higher-ups that used weaker troops to learn more about their enemies, Sir Denzel believes that the way to learn about the enemies would be done better by the stronger troops such as himself.


    Not only he could take up information faster, but he''s also more aware of his surroundings.


    Just like right now, he instantly know that these monsters were able to sustain a spell from a ninth-rank realm Awakened such as himself. Of course, it needed to be taken into ount that the First Breath yed a big role.


    But the First Breath only brought him down to the peak of the seventh-rank realm.


    Killing sixth-rank realm Supernaturals should be a piece of cake for him. However, it seems the major difference between the new generation and older generations was in their anatomy which allows them to be more durable.


    Must be the harsh living conditions of the past that made them like this.


    Roar!!


    Graahh!


    In a split second, dozens more Supernaturals lunge at him without restraint. Sir Denzel''s view was instantly blocked by their grotesque features, but he didn''t waver and started to go to work with them.


    Gripping his weapons tightly, he started his fearsome assault.


    Sir Denzel brandished his sword with enough mana to test the toughness of these Supernaturals'' armor. In addition, he also simultaneously fired a couple of shots while turning his body in a rotating manner.


    Under his onught, more and more Supernaturals fell dead as he made his way to the center.


    Killing more of these Supernaturals is a good thing for this battle, but he needs to take on the Elder Vampire at the center to test its skills. But it was then, while he was doing a circr motion with his sword, something stopped it mid-track.


    In an instant, he whipped his head to the side and finds a humongous Vampire.


    Clearly, this one is the Elder Vampire. It stopped the sword with its wrist.


    Without wasting a single second, Sir Denzel''s eyes burn even brighter as he entered his diator Form that instantly turns his body ck with scarlet fiery linings. Following that, he cast one of the stronger spells in his arsenal to test the limit of armor that this Elder Vampire could take.


    "Pneuma Spell, Pyrosm Sear!"


    Gushing with more power, he forces the sword to push through its wrist.


    A powerful st of fire exploded as the sword burns brighter than ever, the muscles in Sir Denzel''s arms were also bulging as he attack the Elder Vampire seriously. But in the end, his eyes widened in disbelief.


    Despite his attempt, the sword only managed to pierce the Elder Vampire''s wrist halfway.


    Moreover, it was healed visibly and pushed the sword out again.


    "Weak, modern humans... weak. Time has been cruel to you. Unlucky for you, I''m cruel too..."


    ~


    Meanwhile, inside the Banished Realm.


    Kaboom!


    "Eurgghhkk!!" Rex holds his right arm which is now throbbing with otherworldly pain.


    Rex didn''t think of anything and focused on training his Brutal Impulse skill and making his cursed core. He didn''t know how much time has passed, but he does know that this is the 1011th time he cast the Brutal Impulse Moon Ability and failed.


    But he''s clearly improving, his arm didn''t explode his power output is also increased.


    Now he would need to perfect it a little bit more.


    "I see your flow of kingly energy, and you''re already on the right path. If you can focus on thest stroke of the ability, then you''ll master it" t|The Countess nodded her head to the side, she has been acting as a mentor.


    Surely, his rapid improvement is also thanks to her guidance.


    The Countess has said to him that she has mentored countless Dark Princes. Most of them need more than 5000 tries to grasp the fundamental of the basic indirect moon ability, so Rex''s improvement is considered genius-level.


    Almostprehending a direct moon ability in 1011 tries is a fearsome feat.


    Despite the Countess being shocked by this discovery, Rex feels like he was still too slow. He already used the Oracle of Moon Ability, and he already felt the course of kingly energy, yet it takes him this long to master it.


    Standing up once again, he then cast another Brutal Impulse with pure instincts.


    Punching the void in front of him, ancient writings fueled with a destructive amount of kingly energy crawl out to reality, ''Steadily, before then picking up the pace...'' Rex thought, giving his full focus at this moment.


    In the next second, his eyes shed with a fierce glint.


    KABOOM!!


    A powerful red st shot forward and pierces through the horizon with insane speed, faster than anything that Rex has seen before. It was so destructive that the shallow water was split into two perfectly.


    Ripples were spread across the entire realm before the red st exploded in the distance.


    Judging the distance from eyes alone, it should be about a dozen miles away but the scale and the wind of the explosion were magnificent. It was like fireworks, but these fireworks could shred anything to pieces.


    Upon seeing this, the Countess and Rex paused for a moment with their eyes opened wide.


    It was then a smile crept to Rex''s face, "Huh... damn it. It''s hard, but I finally did it"

 Chapter 874 Safe Utopia

    Chapter 874 Safe Utopia


    In an underwhelming fashion, he fell to his knees again in exhaustion.


    Ssh!


    Rex didn''t count how many times he fell into the shallow water out of exhaustion, but it''s definitely a lot. Butpared to the ones earlier, this time, he has a satisfied smile on his face thanks to his achievement.


    Despite his exhaustion, he could feel a cool sensation breezing his body.


    Having unlimited stamina in this realm thanks to the Countess who helped him recover doesn''t mean he''spletely fine, his mental takes a huge hit in this ce. It was only his unyielding perseverance that helped him get by fine.


    Put anyone in this realm for even 15 minutes, and they would go insane.


    This realm is specifically made to torture the Countess through the pain that mortals felt.


    Almost like an extreme version of sensory deprivation.


    Rex could feel his senses bing number the longer he stayed, and not long from insanity. Even a moment earlier, he was surprised when he got a warning from the System about his decreasing sanity stat.


    It forces him to take a breather to increase his sanity before continuing his training.


    Now, he could finally breathe in relief. He mastered the stubborn Brutal Impulse Moon Ability.


    During the unknown amount of time he spent inside the Banished Realm, he make sure to split his training into three even sessions. But given that the Brutal Impulse is the hardest, he decided to put more effort into it.


    Seize of Twilight Moon Ability is the easiest to master.


    Far from being a weak moon ability, he managed to learn it the easiest because he was instructed by the Countess herself who is the origin of that moon ability. No wonder he could learn it the fastest.


    Unlike the Brutal Impulse, the Seize of Twilight is not an offensive ability.


    Much like the King of Kings skill in his arsenal, this ability is a supporting one. It allows Rex to actually seize a visible body part from the target and put it into the Twilight Dimension, resulting in the targeted body part being unfunctional.


    It could be a hand, an eye, a nose, or even the entire arm or leg of the target.


    For instance, if he seizes a hand, then the target wouldn''t be able to produce any spell or skill using that hand nor will the target be able to use that hand for anything. Not that the target couldn''t, but the attack would manifest in the Twilight Dimension.


    Simply put, casting a fireball would only produce the fireball in the Twilight Dimension.


    On top of that, he already used the Unbinding Cursed Technique to unleash his cursed potential and created his curse source. Thanks to the technique, he immediately reached the fourth epiphany in terms of cursed power.


    ''Compared to Calidora, I think mine is still way weaker. How did she get that far quickly...?''


    Remembering the cursed output she showed, the difference is evident.


    If he had to guess roughly, Calidora should be around the eighth or ninth epiphany in terms of her cursed power. Due to that, she could actually match against Dealkandrax and the insectoid-cursed creature belonging to the Witch of Chaos.


    <Sudden Questpleted!>


    <The user has obtained 200 Million Exp, Jar of Malison, and 2 Million Gold>


    <Jar of Malison>


    A cursed object that if fed with cursed cores of other cursed creatures will provide a 50% increase in potency, allowing the one who trains in the way of curses to gain 50% more cursed energy from the fed cursed cores. Can''t absorb cursed cores higher than the seventh epiphany.


    ''Nice item, I could use this when I hunt cursed creaturester'' Rex thought with a nod.


    Since he has been told to stick close to Calidora and hunt cursed creatures by the Witch of Chaos, this item would be a great help. But as he thought of this, he suddenly remembered something and shifted his eyes towards the Countess.


    Pondering for a moment, he then asked, "Am I really in aatose state...?"


    "Yes, you are" the Countess replied without thinking.


    Upon hearing this Rex couldn''t help but frown at her response, something doesn''t add up, "If I''m really in aatose state, then why didn''t Evelyn help me recover by now? How long has it been out there?"


    A notification from the System has been bothering him for some time.


    <It''s advised to be exposed to the Luna energy to quicken the regeneration process!>


    It''s that notification that bothered him the most, Evelyn should''ve helped him recover considering that the situation is quite uncertain for them right now. Rex was trying so hard in his training fearing that he would wake up any second.


    But even until he finished his training, that time never came which is weird.


    ''System, I know that I''m hurt severely, but how long do I need to recuperate until I regained my consciousness with the help of Evelyn?'' Rex decided to ask the System, he felt something was odd about this.


    <Calcting...>


    <Approximately it will take 13 days until regaining consciousness>


    <In addition to the help of the Countess that has been repelling the godly energy of the Lunirich Gods, the time until regaining consciousness has been cut short to a little more over a day>


    Upon reading the notifications, Rex couldn''t help but look at the Countess.


    Rex smiled when he realized that the Countess has also been helping him repel the Lunirich Gods'' energy without telling him, ''Seems like that favor from the ck rose really makes her support me fully, I don''t know who you are but thank you''


    "The Luna seems to be pretending to heal you, but she''s not" the Countess replied.


    A frown was stered on his face when he heard this, he couldn''t understand what was inside Evelyn''s mind that made her like this, ''Is she perhaps scared about what I''m going to do when I wake up...?''


    ''Sigh... Even now she still doesn''t understand'' Rex thought with a sigh.


    But while he was thinking, the Countess suddenly sensed something and flicked her fingers.


    "It seems like you''re going to wake up now, I''ll repel you from the Banished Realm. Your Luna has regained back to her senses, that''s good" the Countess said before in an instant, Rex was pulled inside the shallow water.


    Like being teleported, he felt dizzy, and his vision started to turn ck.


    In a moment, he could feel a change. It was not cold anymore like in the Banished Realm.


    Clearly, he''s now inside the bed chamber again.


    Rex slowly opens and blinks his eyes a couple of times to adjust to the surroundings, he could see the purple energy shrouding the entire bed chamber, and he could also feel his body is still in immense pain.


    Groaning lightly, he slowly pushes himself to sit up while enduring the migraine.


    Feeling the normality of the atmosphere makes him feel better, the Banished Realm is ufortable to be in. Rex then turns his head to the side, to the window, and finds that the sky is brimming with golden light.


    It seems to be noon, and the light hitting his skin feels very pleasant.


    "R- Rex...?"


    Upon hearing someone calling him from the other side, Rex turns his head over and finds Evelyn with her zing red hair falling to one side. She wears a white nightgown that he hasn''t seen before.


    Realizing that Rex is looking at her nightgown, Evelyn smiled lightly.


    "It''s Queen Shana''s, she saw me looking down and decided to give this and a couple more for me. Did it not suit me? Do you not like it?" Evelyn exined herself, trying to lighten the mood between the two of them.


    But instead of focusing on what she was saying, Rex has other things in mind.


    Although he really wanted to confront her about the fact that she pretended to heal him when in actuality she was not, he decided to keep silent about this and turns to sit on the edge of the bed.


    Evelyn was worried when she saw him trying to get up from the bed.


    "Are you really okay? Isn''t it better for you to rest for a little bit more before moving?"


    "No, it seems I was already unconscious for too long to do that"


    Despite not meaning to be sarcastic, those words came out of his mouth rather smoothly.


    In response, Evelyn could feel the sarcasm in his voice and worried that he might know what she did but decided that it wouldn''t be possible. Rex is in aatose state earlier, he shouldn''t know about it.


    "Okay, here, let me help you," Evelyn said and offered her help.


    Rex didn''t decline this offer as he finds it quite hard to stand up on his own in this state.


    Clearly, it was not the right time to actually feel like this, but he bes slightly angry from the fact that he was reduced to this state by the Lunirich Gods. He did escape death, but this is still annoying to feel.


    "Eurghh..."


    "Slowly, hold onto me. I''ll help you"


    Under quite a struggle, Rex eventually stands and straightens his back.


    Knowing that this won''t do as he needs to at least move around to address the situation inside the city and make ns, he decided to buy an elixir from the System that would help him temporarily suppress his immobility.


    Taking it out of the inventory, he chugged the elixir down in one go.


    Evelyn was watching this from the side curiously, but after a brief pause, she could see Rex''s body regaining strength again. It was then, he gestured to her that he was fine before he walks to the vanity mirror.


    Putting both hands on the table, he then looks at the mirror to inspect himself.


    Most of his injuries were still opened especially the nasty gash on his stomach. In addition, his hands and fingers were also almost recoveredpletely. Given a couple more days with the right treatment, he should be fine.


    "If it''s okay, can I ask where did you go with Calidora that made you like this?"


    Despite asking such a simple question, Evelyn was pinching her index finger. It seems asking that question is very hard for her, the distant feeling between them is evident, and she couldn''t help but feel detached and away.


    Rex looks at her through the mirror before he eventually replied.


    "I was trying to get the Banished Dark Moon King Mark again, but I got attacked by the Lunirich Gods" Rex said truthfully, he didn''t need to hide this information. It''s not like Evelyn would go around and run her mouth.


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn was evidently surprised, this is not a small matter.


    Turning his body around to meet her gaze, he then continues, "I almost died that night, the Lunirich Gods are beyond my power. But thanks to Calidora''s help, I managed to survive albeit barely"


    "O- Oh... Calidora did. I- I''m d..." Evelyn replied meekly.


    In a matter of seconds, her facial expressions underwent a massive uproar. She almost cried when she heard that Rex almost died, but quickly turns gloomy and outright sad knowing the fact that Calidora was there and somehow helped him.


    Evelyn should be d, but her feelings areplicated when she heard that.


    Knowing exactly what she was thinking, judging from the bleak aura of despairing out of her body, Rex sighed as it seems she still doesn''t understand why he was this angry towards her despite already trying to give her cues.


    Surely, she should''ve realized it by now. But it seems she hasn''t.


    ''Adhara also should''ve realized by now. In fact, I expected more from her than Evelyn since she could see emotional aura. Just what is inside both of your heads...'' Rex thought and shakes his head.


    But Rex decided to put that at the back of his mind right now.


    Right now, he needs to know what happened during hisatose state before anything.


    "Come, let''s talk in the throne room"


    Walking slowly and carefully, he heads towards the door with Evelyn still rooted in her spot. Just when his hand stretches for the door handle, he abruptly stopped and nced over his shoulder to look at the woman in a white nightgown.


    "Evelyn, do you have something to say to me...?"


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn snapped out of her trance and looks towards him.


    Biting her lower lip in response, she then looks down to the floor and shakes her head.


    "Nothing, I was just d that you finally recovered"


    "Hmm... It''s okay, I will not die yet until there''s a safe utopia for you. That''s a promise"

 Chapter 875 Dove of Peace

    Chapter 875 Dove of Peace


    It feels like such a long time since he looks at the view from the throne.


    Since the time inside the Banished Realm flow slowerpared to the material realm, it must''ve been equivalent to a month or more training for Rex. No wonder he feels foreign about the throne room or the castle in general.


    ''Hmm... Na and Kyran were the only ones here, the others should be outside''


    Rex scanned the castle with his senses.


    But a frown then appeared on his face when he realized that Adhara shouldn''t be out, there was nothing for her to do except be inside the city, ''Something must''ve happened while I wasatose, the war should''ve started already. I need to be filled in''


    Nodding his head, he sat on the throne with a light groan with Evelyn standing beside him.


    "Okay, tell me what happened while I was unconscious"


    "Well, there are a couple of things worth mentioning. But I think you can already guess"


    Evelyn started telling him about the envoys from allied forces that express their concerns about the older generations of Supernaturals that might attack them, it''s the problem that needs to be addressed quickly and Adhara is the one handling that.


    In addition, she also told him about Ryze that surprisingly came back.


    "I sensed his presence near the castle earlier, but I didn''t manage to see him. I think he went with Adhara to handle the problems with the Allied forces. Out of the things, at least that is a good thing"


    "Is it...?"


    Contrary to Evelyn''s expectation, Rex raised an eyebrow questioningly.


    Upon hearing this, she immediately understands what he meant and looked down, "I was tending to you, so I couldn''t do it myself. But can''t we trust, Ryze? Despite his appearance, he''s still a kid. Surely, he''s not sent here by someone"


    "Are you going to take responsible for the lives of the people?" Rex asked back leisurely.


    Knowing that she was wrong, she could only remain silent.


    No matter how certain she is about someone, even to the likes of Ryze, it''s always best to be safe and make sure that he''s not an enemy. For all they know, Ryze could be a dangerous person that could risk the lives of the people.


    Right now, it''s not only the Silverstar Pack within these walls.


    "It''s alright, I''m not ming you. It''s my fault that I didn''t foresee this to happen and prepare countermeasures for this kind of situation" Rex waved his hand nonchntly. At this point, he could only me himself.


    Despite wanting to say something back, Evelyn couldn''t mutter any words.


    "Anything else?"


    "Ehmm... It''s- It''s about Giste"


    "Giste? What''s wrong with her? Did she go with Adhara, too?"


    "N- No..."


    Although it has been fine up until now, she knows that it''s not going to be fine with this.


    Evelyn fidgets for a moment like a 5-year-old that was caught doing something bad, she looks down and seems to be hesitating to say the things she wants to say. Her lips trembled with effort, but the words were stuck on the tip of her tongue.


    It takes time before she is eventually able to blurt it out, "I think it''s my fault..."


    "I- I was stressing about y- you and Giste saw it and said that she was going to do something to make it right. B- But I don''t know what she''s trying to do, and now she has gone miss- missing for a couple of days" She added, clenching her fists tightly.


    Upon hearing this, Rex could only exhale deeply while massaging his forehead.


    Normally, he would''ve flipped when he heard this.


    Knowing that fact, Evelyn was also expecting him to be angry. Surprisingly, he only sighs one time, deeply, before his expression recovers to normal. Almost as if he was insouciant about the situation regarding Giste.


    "I''ll tell Flunra to search for her, she shouldn''t be too far" Rex eventually said.


    Pondering for a moment in silence to garner his thoughts now that he knows the situation, he then remembered something and asked, "Where is Calidora? I need to see her right now, there are things I need her help with"


    "She left after she brought you back here" Evelyn replied without hesitation.


    Rex instantly whipped his head towards Evelyn with his eyes widened.


    He thought for sure that Calidora would stay inside the castle and make use of his wounded situation to her advantage, and yet, she instead left the city. ''What is she doing? I already told her to stay in the castle because I need her for something, why did she leave?''


    A moment before he went unconscious, he already told Calidora that.


    ''What a timing. I''m stressed enough already with the progression of the n, and now she''s not here. Without her, I can''t ask the Witch for help in cultivating my curse source. Does that mean I need to stick with the Jar of Malison?''


    It was the Witch''s instruction for Calidora to stay by him for a week optimally.


    Now that she''s not here and possibly went back to her parents since Queen Shana is still helping Adhara, he couldn''t do that and would need to hunt on his own. His progression will definitely be slower.


    ''If I want to finish the n to take down the Executor, then I need to move fast''


    Remembering the n that he has already orchestrated and moving ordingly, he needs to quickly increase his curse power so that he would match Calidora. Only then does the n will work.


    On top of that, he also needs to prepare for the World Awakening.


    ''System, how much to buy the method to reach the tenth-rank realm? I need to know''


    <Tenth-rank realm advancement book will cost the user 12 million gold>


    ''Hmm... I need about three million more gold. I could send Devo and Amanir to search for more Elemental Stone Mines and reach that. But for now, let''s take care of what I can first'' Rex thought, he already organized the thoughts inside his mind.


    A sh of killing intent sparks in his eyes, ''I can''t wait to see you beg, Executor...''


    Just as he was thinking of the sight of the Executor kneeling in front of him, his eyes darted to Evelyn on the side who seems to be troubled. But it''s not hard to guess what''s on her mind right now.


    Sighing lightly, Rex then gestured for her toe close.


    It''s true that he''s still mad at her, very mad if he wants to be honest. But it was time for him to have a bigger heart and calm her down. At least that way, she would be more motivated in helping as that''s what he and the city need.


    Evelyn approached lightly before she tensed when Rex suddenly holds her hand.


    Feeling her tensed hand when he grabbed it makes him smile lightly, Evelyn is usually fiery and graceful but now she has be like this solely because of the doubts and fear inside her mind.


    Rex then stands up while still holding her hand.


    Not even saying anything, he pulled her and started to descend from the throne.


    "W- Where are we going?"


    "I have something to do, and there are people that I needed to meet right now. Since I''m at it, you''ll have toe with me. While I''m dealing with some matters, can''t you be the charming dove of peace?"


    "Charming dove...?"


    "Evelyn, you''re still the Luna. My Luna. In a way, you''re the queen. Our people are in uncertain times. So isn''t it your job, as the queen, to be the rain to quench their fires of fear and uncertainty?"


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn''s eyes widened before her face instantly reddened.


    Due to her zing red hair that she inherits from her parents, her blushed look always matches her appearance perfectly. It has been quite some time since Rex has had time to appreciate this view.


    Averting her gaze downwards, she quickly fans her burning face, "Y- Yes, I can do that"


    "Great, I''ll be counting on you then, Queen Evelyn" Rex teased.


    ~


    Meanwhile, Dark Elf Kingdom.


    Lady Lauren was dropped off alongside an army of Awakened that is great at close-quarter confrontation, there are around a thousand of them that were ready to bolster the Dark Elf''s military forces.


    Throughout the day, she has been making connections and learning more about the Dark Elf.


    Out of the allied forces, they were the most friendly.


    But she finds it natural when she learns that a daughter of one of the Dark Elf''s noble families has been betrothed to the Silverstar Pack. At first, Lady Lauren was surprised, thinking that it might be Rex.


    In reality, the daughter was betrothed to Kyran instead.


    Aside from being taken around the Dark Elf kingdom to see the wonderous ce the Dark Elf lives in as well as being introduced to the military forces such as General Theodas, she also has a meeting with King Jorik personally.


    During that meeting, Lady Lauren learns that the Dark Elf worries about the Undead.


    Undead in the ancient eras was all about the knowledge and chasm understanding of death or rted magic, it also them that finds interest in cursed energy that the Witches use to empower themselves.


    In a way, for the Undead, the cursed energy is somewhat simr to death energy.


    A great interest was then developed.


    Skim past one specific incident, there was a breakthrough in the knowledge of cursed energy. One of the Dark Elves was the one was the cause of it, finding that cursed energy doesn''tes from the same ne as other energies.


    It has a ne of its own, and that leads to more advancement in cursed understanding.


    But that sparks a huge conflict with the Undead race where one of the stronger Basilichs, Gower the Intellect, a leading knowledge seeker was envious of the discovery and starts pettily hating against the Dark Elves.


    Saying that it''s unfit for a lower-rank Supernatural race to achieve such a breakthrough.


    Gower wasughably petty that he started to take over the trade between the Undead and the Dark Elf to increase the tax rate, lying about bad products, and even using them of giving fewer supplies than promised.


    Having one of the highest seats of power, he''s basically untouchable by the Dark Elf.


    Although he was petty, it doesn''t go overboard. It''s only an inconvenience at best for the Dark Elf. But what worried King Jorik is Gower''s followers, they were all fanatics of him, and would actively seek to bully Dark Elves.


    In addition, Gower''s followers, the Deep Ones were also very strong.


    Listening to this could only make Lady Lauren shakes her head. No matter the era, there will always be people like those, she has dealt with many people like that in her career inside the 25 Golden Crest Families.


    "Well, it''s alright. I can enhance physical strength through mind link, we''ll be fine"


    Considering that this is the First Breath where physical power is king, Lady Lauren being here is a good deal for the Dark Elves. She could make people stronger physically through her Mind Spell.


    But as the two were discussing the matter, they both suddenly nced to the side.


    Sensing a powerful ray of energy from the side.


    Boom!


    Crash!


    Out of nowhere, the sound of ss shattering followed by a huge crashing sound can be heard. It was so powerful that even the ground beneath them started to shake, alerting Lady Lauren as well as King Jorik.


    In an instant, the two dashes outside to see who came unannounced.


    Gazing down from almost the top of the sacred tree, both of them saw a figurending at the center of the kingdom that is now already surrounded by the Dark Elves guards. Even General Theodas was there.


    Swish...


    Just as the debris and smoke fade, a figure coated in ck emerges.


    Standing in the middle of the crater that the figure just made, the figure then raises his face.


    Upon seeing the figure''s face, Lady Lauren''s eyes widened in utter shock. She couldn''t believe what she was saying right now, this man is known by many thanks to the incident that hits Ratmawati City not too long ago.


    The friend of the Traitor.


    "Edward?!"

 Chapter 876 The Friend Of The Traitor

    Lady Lauren gasped, she was startled by the sudden appearance of this person.


    It was not evidently shown, at least to what she grasped around the situation, but Edward and Rex shouldn''t have any more rtionship between them. One was engulfed in anger and left while the other stayed and sided with humans.


    But more than his arrival, his appearance was the most shocking.


    Calling him a human wouldn''t be appropriate anymore with the shaded part of his body that has turned into ck armor, and a gaze of indifference in his umbra eyes, the term Ancient Human would''ve been more appropriate.


    "Do you know who he is, Lady Lauren?" King Jorik asked, frowning.


    With a sudden arrival of an unknown entity inside his reign, the King is rightfully concerned.


    Hearing the question through distracted ears, Lady Lauren nodded her head. She knows who is she dealing with, and she also knows that this doesn''t seem to be a good situation for the Dark Elf and herself.


    Edwarding here is simply bad news, there''s no reason for him to be here.


    Standing upright like an upstanding statue of a hero, Edward swept his gaze around him.


    "Human! For trespassing the border of the sacred tree, stomping your uninvited feet into our holy grounds, don''t me me for not being polite here. I''ll have to forcefully escort you out" General Theodas draws his ck thick yet intricate bow, fueling it with dark nature energy.


    In response to this, the pair of indifferent eyes shifted to General Theodas subtly.


    Despite being surrounded by Dark Elves from all sides, he doesn''t seem to have a hint of worry,pletely insouciant about his supposed tense situation, "I''ve heard about the Dark Elf coalition with the Silverstar Pack. Ridiculous... Yet I''vee to execute, nothing more and nothing less. So all of you better listen to me"


    His lips then curled up, smirking subtly as a sign of ridicule at this sight.


    A spark of anger ignited inside the Dark Elves'' heart.


    It was not subtle or coated, Edward''s preposterous bearing, belittingly the Dark Elf is tant.


    King Jorik, watching from above saw the swaying dark nature energy that blisters through General Theodas'' body, his eyes turn bloodshot, putting on a face that was almost as if he wanted to eat Edward whole.


    Looking at this, King Jorik then shouted, "Theodas! That''s enough!"


    But despite his shout, he was toote.


    "Raargghh-! Don''t you think you cane here and mock us you baboon!"


    General Theodas roared angrily, dashing in with the arrow pointed at Edward''s face. In quick session, he fired five arrows in the same second that pierces through the air like a bullet through the air.


    Swoosh!


    Not moving from his spot, Edward''s hand burned with dark mes.


    Putting his hand coated with the ck mes on the way of the arrows, each of the arrows turned into ck ash in an instant they touches his hand, evaporating from existence before General Theodas reached him.


    Having eighth-rank realm power prior to the First Breath, he''s very strong.


    ng!!


    Edward''s ck skin armor shed against General Theodas'' thick armor, producing a loud metallic sound as the two were locked in a struggle. A fight breaks out, and the other Dark Elves wanted to defend their general.


    But before they could do anything, a subtle st of shockwave exploded.


    It didn''t have a strong pushing force, yet it drained the Dark Elves from their original power.


    Anyone that has below seventh-rank realm power got forced to their knees, and in the next second, Edward maneuver his body expertly andnded an uppercut right at General Theodas'' chin, sending him away.


    Following that, he also swings his leg in a perfect circr motion around him.


    Coming from the tip of his foot was a ck me.


    A ck circr arc of me shot forward, sending the other Dark Elves that wanted to try him flying away, crashing like bullets to the trees and their homes. In the process of doing this, he doesn''t lose his cool at all.


    Edward''s movement was perfect and elegant, brandishing his immense confidence.


    Recovering from the attack with even more anger, General Theodas wanted to resume his fight with Edward. But he was blocked by King Jorik and Lady Lauren, stepping in the way and signaling for him to stop this fight.


    "Do you have a death wish, Edward? Do you want to die here?" Lady Lauren asked coldly.


    In a fierce manner, she circtes her mana.


    Upon seeing this, Edward smiled, "Die here...? I''m sorry to break it to you, but I''m not dying"


    "Surely you''re not too naive to think like that, Edward. In a moment, Rex will be here. Do you think you would survive against him? If he wanted to, reducing you to nothing but worthless ash, just like the worthless loyalty you have for him to not take his side is not a problem for him" Lady Lauren replied, deliberately using harsh words.


    Lady Lauren has absolute confidence in Rex, and this must be put on the table.


    As expected, Edward''s expression twitched when he heard this.


    But he didn''t burst and still kept aposed look. It''s a little bit more hostile now, however, he''s still indifferent overall, "Even if Rex is here, I won''t die here. He wouldn''t be able to kill me because... Giste is in the Executor''s hand. Kill me and she dies"


    Just that statement alone changed Lady Lauren and King Jorik''s expressions instantly.


    "I''m here as an emissary, Giste is within our grasp. The Executor is kind and magnanimous, and he wouldn''t kill Giste. So tell Rex that we''ll be in touch, we''ll be working together from now on" Edward continues, delivering the message from the Executor personally.


    Following that, Edward then turns his head to the side again, looking at the other Dark Elves.


    "Also, I was told to make a scene. I''ll have you all bear with me..."


    ~


    Meanwhile, a momentter.


    Rex went over to the city while holding Evelyn''s hand, greeting the people that are now under their rule. It was not something that she expected, but this greatly calmed Evelyn''s anxious mind a lot.


    She felt her soul being healed to be like this with Rex again.


    Adorned in a stark rich red royalty cape made of tapestry fabric with a red satin lining inside that he bought from the System for himself and also Adhara, to mask his wounded body and matches their synergy, all eyes inevitably turned towards him.


    In a moment, Rex and Evelyn became the center of attention.


    Most of them were looking at the pair with admiration, a heaven-sent pair in the public''s eye.


    Ever since Rex''s speech, this is the first time the people saw him again.


    But men and women alike were more enthralled by Evelyn''s bearing. First was her startling fiery cape, chosen for this specific asion. Then, there was her air of affable grace that gave contrast to her appearance.


    Her appearance was like a goddess, obsession grew, leaving a deep mark in the memories.


    Just like what he had asked earlier, Evelyn acted befitting of a Dove of Peace. A figure that the people would seekfort from, and Rex couldn''t lie that she was doing a hell of a good job in putting that air.


    Along the way, Evelyn greeted with a smile at the onlookers as they went on.


    Some of the people were also starting to look up at Evelyn amiably, hearing the rumors from the first batch of Supernatural residents that it was her that saved them from vicious grasps of the Humming Damned Forest.


    In their eyes, Evelyn was as much of a savior as Rex, making a perfect match.


    Evelyn and Rex were even surprised that some of the people were too overwhelmed and prostrate on the ground, pledging their loyalty to the two before the others followed, connecting their foreheads to the earth.


    Despite thinking that it would take time, it seems Rex was wrong in this part.


    His deep impression on the people, especially those who came from Wedron City coupled with Evelyn''s graceful figure of a queen-like persona were working so fast and well, enhancing their influence over the people.


    Nevertheless, it''s a good progression for the city.


    Rex and Evelyn checked on the food production of the city and finds them growing well, the floras were growing faster than they could''ve imagined thanks to the Kingdom Investment Ticket that he used to bolster their food production.


    On top of that, Linthia also reported that livestock foods were filled with mana.


    Rich in nutrients and energy Linthia said.


    If the mutated animals to breed and groom have been decided, then it wouldn''t take long before the city''s food production bes stable. A miracle from the System has never ceased to amaze Rex and even the others.


    Aside from that, Rex also has given out the Pill of Change and Supernatural Nucleus.


    Simr to his ns, he gave Gelmar, Dindora, and Linthia 2 Nucleus of Supernatural and 1 Pill of Change each. Out of precaution, he told them to take the items he gave one by one lest their bodies were stimted too much.


    But in addition to the three of them, he also decided to pay attention to Ugrok and Dyrmir.


    Ugrok couldn''t use the Nucleus of Supernatural thanks to his pure Cyclops Bloodline, stimting an evolution wouldn''t affect his bloodline so Rex only gave him 1 Pill of Change that would surely help him.


    On the other hand, Dyrmir''s anatomy was differentpared to Ugrok.


    A mix between a human and a Cyclop made him avable for evolution, and the Nucleus of Supernatural would help him. Rex was excited and had high expectations for Dyrmir, he''s a fifth-rank realm despite being so young.


    If not for the First Breath, his lightning ability would also shine brightly.


    Like the others, he also gained 2 Nucleus of Supernatural and 1 Pill of Change to improve.


    Currently, inside his inventory, there are 2 Nucleus of Supernatural and 5 Pill of Change left.


    However, bad news came following.


    Rex was walking around the city to familiarize himself with his own city as well as create a bond with his people. Surely for them, seeing someone of his standing walking on the street without any formality is an odd side.


    Even the mayor has bodyguards when going to ces, it''s normal.


    But if it''s someone like Rex, someone who doesn''t like pompous appearance too much, someone who is also one of the strongest in the current era, having that kind of disy is simply unnecessary for him.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean he would do this frequently as that will also be bad.


    "Lord Rex..."


    ncing at the Awakened that is kneeling in front of him and Evelyn right now, Rex frowns finding that he belongs to the guild underneath Lady Lauren''s influence. He then decides to walk to a quieter area, signaling to the Awakened to halt his report and wait until the coast is clear.


    Upon reaching the ce, he then gestured for the Awakened to tell him.


    Finding that the Awakened was silent even though Rex has obviously signaled to tell him what he wants to say, Evelyn smiled softly. It''s clear that the Awakened seems afraid, and she decided to ease him through her gentle voice.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay. Even if it''s bad news, you are not culpable for bearing the news"


    "Y- Yes, mydy"


    Pausing for a second to bring his courage, the Awakened then eventually conveyed.


    "I was sent here by Madam Lauren to tell Lord Rex that the Dark Elf was attacked, but it was not from the older generations of high-rank Supernaturals. It was the Executor''s emissary" the Awakened said, his voice still quite shaky in fear.


    Listening to this, Rex frowns while Evelyn mused in confusion.


    "Emissary...? Who is it?"


    "T- The thing is, he''s the Executor''s emissary but he has a history with Lord Rex himself"


    "Edward..."


    Rex''s expression instantly darkened while muttering that damned name, he could instantly tell that by the way the Awakened is acting this fearfully. It was then, his voice turns colder, "And...? If he''s an emissary, what message did he bring?"


    "E- Edward said toe to say that the Executor... He- He has Lady Giste..."

 Chapter 877 Association Of Weakness

    It was in thete afternoon when Rex and Evelyn arrived at the Dark Elf Kingdom.


    About half an hour ago, the two received the news of the attack.


    Evelyn argued that he shouldn''t go to the Dark Elf Kingdom in his state, fearing an ambush that might be ced for him there. Though what she said made sense, Rex didn''t heed her and rode Delta to assess the situation.


    Since the emissary brought a message, it''s definitely not a trap, Rex believed.


    Upon demounting from Delta, standing in front of the walls of the Dark Elf Kingdom, he reaches out his hand forward in a troubled way. The sky is obscured by a perpetual veil of swirling ck ashes, and a pungent acrid smell blown by the wind stung the nostrils.


    Rex bes more certain, this is surely the work of Edward''s ck fire.


    "What do you feel, Evelyn...?"


    "It''s him, alright. But it feels a little bit foreign, his mana that is. Like something changed"


    Due to his injuries, his senses were not as sharp.


    Probably the reason that he didn''t sense the attack on the Dark Elf Kingdom is because of that, and he would need to borrow Evelyn''s senses for now. A hassle, yet he wanted to know. No, he has to know everything about this.


    "But I would say, there''s no doubt that this is his doing" Evelyn confirmed.


    A fire of trouble could be seen behind Rex''s eyes, he stood there with his fists clenched.


    Finding both of his fists clenched, and his shoulders trembling, Evelyn realized that Rex is affected by this. Despite his ims, his adamant assurance of indifference, the fact that his previous friend has turned out like this troubles him.


    In response, Evelyn approached him and held his hand tightly to appease his emotions.


    Looking over to the Dark Elf Kingdom that was in a mess, Evelyn sighed and recounted thest encounter she had with the supposed ''Friend'', "I saw himst in the UWO''s headquarters. He looks like a mess, probably due to the guilt he has toward you. I treated him coldly, as I should. But I think he has made up his mind now..."


    "And you should also make your mind up too, Rex" She added, encouraging him to be strong.


    Rex didn''t answer, he only looks up and heads inside the kingdom.


    Once a vibrant kingdom full of trees and lives nowy in ruins, evidence of the ferocious ck mes that had consumed everything. Streets were strewn with burned debris and the cries and coughs of the Dark Elves lingers in the air.


    The more he went deeper, the more he started to contemte.


    Where did the Executor gain the information?


    How did this happen when even the Supernaturals were not aware of the rebellion?


    Why did he choose to attack the Dark Elf Kingdom?


    Did he turn Edward into his underling forcefully or was it Edward''s free will?


    All sorts of questions appeared inside his mind as he traverses through the ruined streets.


    Dark Elves that survived the ordeal gazes at the contrast of a pair of red, walking on the street with teary eyes. But their minds were unable to find hope and can only weep for the dead ones and also their destroyed home.


    It sent a shiver to Rex''s spine as he abruptly stopped in his tracks.


    ''Her eyes, I can feel her unconfidence...''


    Maybe it was due to the burned kingdom or the fact that he was not a good fit for dealing with such a matter. But when he locked eyes with one of the Dark Elf, he could feel the ember of unconfidence growing behind her pupils.


    Almost as if her eyes were saying something voiceless that stung Rex''s heart.


    ''What am I hoping for? Even he couldn''t beat the Executor...''


    That is what Rex grasped from a moment of locking eyes with the innocent Dark Elf.


    Something that he hasn''t experienced first-hand, the doubt that grew on these Dark Elves would definitely sprout a seed in others. It was a huge mental blow, and at that moment he realized what this meant.


    Looking around with a saddened look, Evelyn felt Rex has stopped.


    ncing over her shoulder in response, she finds Rex looking down at the kingdom floor.


    It sparks some worry inside of her.


    Just when her mouth was about to ask whether he was hurt or not, she suddenly feel Rex''s grip bing stronger, clenching down her hand. It was then, she could see the air around his body start to waver and sway.


    No energy came out of him, but the aura around him bes extremely sharp and dense.


    Almost as if his body is burning, steaming the air around him.


    <Warning!>


    <The user''s berserk stat is rapidly increasing!>


    <The user''s sanity is decreasing!>


    Carefully, Evelyn went over to him and hold his shoulder to check on him. But once again, before she can mutter a single word, she was surprised to find Rex''s expression was tensed and outright brutal.


    <Warning!>


    <The user''s sanity stat has reached 30%!>


    Rex started to feel his blood boiling when he realized what the Executor was trying to deliver.


    It''s that realization that sparks anger inside of him.


    First, he thought that the Executor wanted to flex on him and also wanted something from him in return. But in truth, his assumptions were true yet there''s more message than what meets the eye.


    Sending Edward here to deliver the message is a symbol of him being in control.


    Clearly, the only thing that makes Edward a target is because of the history he has with Rex, and the fact that the Executor also has Giste is another reason for him having twoyers of protection that he could use at any time.


    Despite the bad blood against each other, their feud was more than killing each other.


    An argument for power needs to be made a point is present.


    The Executor is clearly telling him right now through this incident that even without the experience of being weak, it won''t matter for him. The weak will always flock to the strong, making the strong even stronger. So there''s no reason to experience being weak.


    Opposed to a benefit, a tinge of weakness can spark a slide downhill instead.


    Having a timespan of weakness will only leave a weak impression on others is the message.


    In addition, the damage he caused to the Dark Elf Kingdom is nothing more than an imaginary depiction. To make Rex imagine it clearly, the depiction of what is going to be left of his supposed home when the Executor is done with him.


    Taking a moment for himself, he eventually inhales a deep breath.


    Maybe due to her desire to understand, Evelyn started to grasp what Rex is thinking.


    ncing around the ce she couldn''t help but realize the heavy obstacles that Rex needs to go through in order to create a ce safe from the war, ''I know that it''s hard from the start. But I feel my heart bes heavier, the burden is very heavy...''


    Upon thinking that, Evelyn couldn''t help but look at Rex once again.


    ''If I''m already feeling like this, how would he feels when everyone is relying on him...?''


    Just now she started to realize that while she tries to prove herself and help, it was nothing more than her selfish desire. She wanted to do that so she could be viewed favorably, and also feel good about herself.


    But this makes her take a moment and ask herself an important question.


    ''Does Rex tries to make a safe haven for his selfish reason? Or is there something more?''


    Evelyn remembered that every time Rex hinted at his own death, almost as if he was nning to die, he always made weird cues and indications that he would only do that when she and the others are safe.


    Clearly, she feels like the reason for his behavior is nothing selfish in the least.


    ''Wait, don''t tell me- Is he... afraid...?''


    Swoosh...


    Upon thinking that, Evelyn''s eyes widened while she kept her eyes on Rex.


    A gush of wind blew from the side, swaying Rex''s ck hair in a gentle breeze of solitude.


    Evelyn experiences a sudden shift of perspective. She was able to see a different tinge of air behind the overbearing air of anger that swirled around him. Compared to the air of wrath, the one behind it is tender and soft, almost bringing about fragility.


    Almost all of the time, she couldn''t see through Rex.


    There''s ayer of fog around him, but the gush of wind seems to blow the fog away.


    Now, she could finally peer through the thick fog.


    Rex has always been the toughest and the backbone of them all in regarding any situation, he handled everything with fierce determination, and unwavering perseverance that doesn''t budge regardless of what hits it.


    But this reliable aura makes it foreign to associate him with anything rted to weakness.


    It was so normal for him to be strong that the word fear doesn''t rhyme.


    Due to that, Evelyn and even Adhara feel like they were detached and don''t understand Rex in these few stressful moments. Simply put, they were too close to Rex to realize that he was not unbreakable but rather is also a living being.


    ''Think about what happened to the Alpha recently and what you did wrong''


    Flunra''s voice rings inside her head.


    ''So that''s what he meant, his anger towards me was because of my selfish desire that made him afraid. What was I thinking? How can I not see this sooner...?'' Evelyn gloomed, she held her forehead and pulled her red hair back with a crooked smile.


    Evelyn ridiculed herself for being dense and heartless.


    A couple of stubborn tears traced intricate paths down her face. Now she know, she had hurt him.


    Just as she was about to embrace Rex, a sign of apologizing for the pain that she had caused him that made him afraid, she suddenly saw Rex raising his gaze once again and his expression turned back to his indifferent look.


    It was the normal look he wears, but this makes Evelyn burst out in tears even more.


    Despite the pain, he always keeps a strong front for her and the others.


    Even though Rex himself knows that one more heartbreaking incident would probably send him to the gutter, his spirit and mind destroyed, he suppresses it all behind that normal indifferent look of his.


    Rex was surprised when he finds Evelyn crying, but he didn''t have time to ask.


    A Dark Elf was approaching them.


    Gazing at the Dark Elf which seems to be a middle-aged male walking towards them, Rex pulls Evelyn and stands in front of her. In a situation like this, anything could happen and it''ll be best for him to stand at the front.


    But as the Dark Elf got closer, Rex frowns, ''What''s wrong with his eyes...?''


    Unlike the usual eyes, this Dark Elf has a ck haze of energying from his eyes.


    Maybe his senses were impaired due to his gruesome condition, but it didn''t stop Rex from recognizing that this ck haze of energy is simr to the ones the Executor has. Due to that, he came to a conclusion.


    ''He''s possessed...''


    Rex looks at the Dark Elf that had stopped a couple of steps away from him.


    With a lifeless gaze that didn''t even fix on Rex who is alert about this situation but weirdly his feet instead, the Dark Elf then suddenly opens his mouth, letting out a monotone whispering voice.


    "Imagine it, Royal ck Prince..."


    Swoosh...


    Unconsciously when he heard that, Rex nces over to the ruined Dark Elf Kingdom.


    "Your home, your closed ones, your people... Dargena City has been reduced to ash"


    Deg!


    Like a huge siren, the sentence wails directly inside his heart.


    Rex could then hear the ringing sound followed as if that sentence impaired his hearing sense instantly. In the midst of the sound, he could hear his own heartbeat speeding up like a beating drum.


    "Earned strength has weaknesses, emotional connection is a weakness. I am true power"


    "Now, do you see it? Do you understand?"

 Chapter 878 Ambivalent Sign And Bond

    ?


    Evelyn was horrified, it seems all of this was only to prove a point.


    Decimating most of the Dark Elf Kingdom, a feat that costs the Dark Elves to lose their home which is considered a sacred ce of nature, was all nothing but to merely prove a point the Executor has to Rex.


    "Fear is a strong emotion. Soon enough, you''ll understand my point more than you wanted..."


    In a rxed manner, the Dark Elf said, eyeing Evelyn.


    Rex nced over his shoulder and finds she was terrified, it was shown clearly on her face.


    Laughing overbearingly without restraint, having the chance to witness Rex''s expression and his inability of retaliating back in this battle of words is a delightful sight, like a savory b of meat. A sense of triumph and pride swirled inside the Executor, this incident is his win.


    "I''ll be in contact with you soon, Royal ck Prince. It''ll be wise for you toply..."


    It was then, his possession left the Dark Elf.


    Swoosh!


    Upon taking back his possession, the Dark Elf''s eyes turn normal, and fell to the ground.


    A sudden silence enveloped the surroundings once again.


    The cries and wails of the Dark Elves were muffled and what was left is the Executor''s words that keeps on repeating inside Rex''s head. Only a momentter that he snapped out of his daze, feeling a touch on his shoulder.


    "What does he mean by that? What does he want from you?"


    "He wanted me to help him, I believe he wanted to go to the Symposium of Upper Divinities"


    Sighing lightly, Rex started walking again towards the burnt great tree.


    Along the way he then continues to fill in Evelyn about the situation with the Executor, "It''s a ce that belonged to the ancient humans. I don''t know what he wants to do, but his goal is inside the Symposium of Upper Divinities. Now, he wanted to crush my pride by forcing me to help him reach his goal"


    Currently, the awakening of the older generations of Supernatural is a problem for humanity.


    High-rank Supernatural races'' numbers were bolstered.


    Despite the immense attempt done by humans to replenish their weakened numbers due to Rex going berserk back then, there are still shortages of Awakened and ck Hands in general which makes it hard to go on the offensive.


    But the goal was to reach the Symposium of Upper Divinities, ying defense is not the way.


    It was due to that the Executor will be forcing Rex to help.


    "Wouldn''t it be bad if we help him reach his goal? There must be something important for him to want to go there, and giving it to him would only be signing our lives away" Evelyn asked again, troubled about the situation.


    Rex nodded his head in agreement, "Yes, but what choice do we have?"


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn could only shut her mouth. Giste''s life is on the line right now.


    Now that she knows what''s inside Rex''s mind, finally realizing his reasoning and her mistake, she could only look at him from the side in silence. Her view about him changed, ''The fact that Giste is within the Executor''s grasp must be crippling for him, I need to stay by him...''


    Evelyn saw Rex covering his mouth with his hand while walking in steady steps.


    In her mind, he must be in a mess right now.


    But when she was about to hold his hand again, telling him that she would stand by him no matter what lies in the future, she frowned when she catches a glimpse of Rex''s mouth that was covered by his hand.


    Surprisingly, his mouth turns out to curl into an obvious smile.


    Not a gentle one, it was maniacal.


    One that was wielded by an elevated psychopath, his efforts to conceal the smile only intensify its horrifying effect. A powerful shiver ran down Evelyn''s spine as she witnessed this, leading her to suspect Rex of having a two-faced coin for a visage.


    ''Did he perhaps has lost it...? No, I''ve seen that smile before''


    Gazing at that smile, she thought that Rex was going insane from the pressure. But he''s not.


    It was obvious that he was trying to hide this familiar smile of his.


    Recalling the time when she has seen that smile appearing, she remembered that it was Rex''s vicious smile when his n to kill someone he really wants dead is working. And the fact that this smile pokes out means he''s feeling intense emotion right now.


    He was excited!


    ''Ah- I saw that smile when he was about to kill Wesley! But why is he smiling like that...?''


    Considering the situation is dire, a smile like that is odd.


    Evelyn frowns for a second, she suspects that Rex is nning something that she doesn''t know. The fact that he was smiling like this when he should''ve been stressed by the situation ispletely weird to the core.


    Despite her suspicion, she decided to keep silent and followed Rex from the back.


    Knowing Rex, it''s weird for him to not have a n.


    Upon arriving at the center of the kingdom where the great tree is located that was once brimming with life, Rex didn''t walk inside and instead stopped right in front, darting his sharp eyes left and right.


    "Someone that is not a Dark Elf is watching us from the right" Evelyn whispered lightly.


    Rex nodded his head, he could also somewhat sense it.


    Pausing for a second as he controlled his moonlight energy to his right arm, he then turns his right hand into ws in an instant and does a shing motion to the right, casting the Executor sh.


    Swoosh!


    It flew fast and hits a tree branch high up on the tree, slicing through anything it touches.


    ''Hmm...? No Killing Intent notification?'' Rex thought with a frown.


    Looking at the direction where the figure was earlier for a couple more seconds, he then averted his attention away, the figure has already disappeared. Entering the great tree, he seeks King Jorik and Lady Lauren that could exin more about this tragedy.


    A momentter.


    Rex and Evelyn eventually met with King Jorik and Lady Lauren.


    Surprisingly, the two of them were not in that bad of a shape. Rex was expecting them to be injured more, and yet they were quite fine if he had to say. Only a couple of burns here and there which are mild considering the two fought Edward.


    ''If he came here, he should''ve been at least in the eighth-rank realm''


    Upon being surprised by Rex''s fast visit, the two started recalling today''s tragedy.


    Nothing particrly happened before the attack. Suddenly, Edwardnded on their grounds.


    Edward announced that he hade to deliver a message from the Executor, he wanted them to deliver that message straight to Rex. An overbearing move King Jorik said, belittling the Dark Elf Kingdom openly.


    On top of that, the two also convey Edward''s appearance.


    "I can tell with great certainty that he has been corrupted by the Executor. Last time I checked, he should be at most sixth or seventh-rank realm. But now he has equal power to us, and his appearance is also hardly human" Lady Lauren exins, her eyes could clearly recall that moment of surprise.


    The moment when Edward fought General Theodas on equal grounds.


    King Jorik also recalled that moment and his expression soured, hating every second of it.


    "He''s not stronger than us. We managed to hurt him quite badly, but he''s very resistant and could take a hit. In fact, he was not aiming to hurt us but instead focus on destroying the kingdom which results in this much damage" He added in regret, failing to protect his kingdom.


    Listening to this, Rex nodded his head as he already expected this kind of thing.


    While they were talking inside the room about what had happened, the door was knocked before General Theodas wearing armor riddled with burnt spots enters the room, bowing to the people inside in respect.


    "General, have you finished calcting the casualties?" King Jorik asked.


    In return, General Theodas turn to face him and nodded his head, "We already scoured around and tend to most of the people, but up until now, we only identified only 27 casualties. All of them died because of the coteral damage of the burnt houses and trees"


    "Hmmm...? Only 27? I guess that''s good" King Jorik mused in surprise.


    Compared to the scale of the destruction that destroyed most of the kingdom grounds, he expected the casualties to at least be in the four-digit. But much less four-digit, the casualties don''t even reach three-digit.


    But before he could leave again after reporting that, Rex stopped him.


    "Are you sure about that number, General?"


    "Yes, I know that it''s surprising but we''ve already done a thorough search. I''m very positive"


    After answering, General Theodas left the room again.


    Evelyn, who has been keeping a close eye on Rex saw a flicker of interest in his eyes when General Theodas reported that. He then turns his head towards King Jorik with that newfound light in his eyes, "Forgive me for being blunt, King Jorik. But I must say, why don''t you and your people stay in my city instead of rebuilding in the meantime? I know that it''s hard for your people to leave this sacred ce"


    "But it''ll be safer considering the war is only going to get more fierce" he added.


    Upon hearing this, King Jorik leaned back in thought.


    Finding hesitance in his eyes, Rex then continues to persuade him. The Dark Elf Kingdom is close to Dargena City, thus their territory is not that strategicpared to the Dwarves or the Tigerman Kingdoms.


    "We''ll still rebuild your kingdom. But in the meantime, it''ll act as a military base instead"


    No matter how much denial, King Jorik knows that Rex is right.


    Even if he wanted to stay in this sacred ce, he needs to think of the safety of his people. If he rebuilds the kingdom normally, there''s still a high chance that the Undead is going to attack while they were doing that.


    Defending against the Undead in a broken kingdom is not a good idea.


    "Can you give me time to make a decision? I''ll need to discuss this with the other aristocrats"


    "Of course, contact me about your decision. For now, I''ll take my leave"


    Rex has tried to convince him enough, he decided to leave for now as there''s nothing more to do here. The attack came too abruptly and there was no time to send reinforcements. If he were to help, his appearance here is helpful enough.


    It at least eases the mind of the Dark Elves citizens that he would do something about this.


    Even if they were toin, it would only be unreasonable.


    King Jorik requested a reinforcement to anticipate an attack from the Undead. In return, the Silverstar Pack sends Lady Lauren and her people to help. So in the eyes of the citizen, they were not neglected.


    This is simply an unavoidable tragedy that caught them off guard.


    On top of that, simr to what Evelyn did back in Dargena City, she also did the same here.


    Upon leaving the burnt sacred tree to leave, Evelyn stopped and asked Rex to give her half an hour or so to walk around alongside King Jorik'';s wife, the queen to appease the sadness inside the citizens'' hearts.


    Rex didn''t object to that idea and let her join King Jorik''s wife around the kingdom.


    Meanwhile, Rex has something in mind.


    ''Hmmm... that figure must be Edward then, he hasn''t left yet. It should be around here. I don''t know why I''m doing this or what I''m expecting, surely it''s not as what I thought'' Rex thought while he traverses to the side where he shot the Executor sh skill earlier.


    It cuts down a couple of medium-sized trees, toppling them to the ground like logs.


    For about five minutes, Rex looks around as if he was searching for something. By this time, Edward should''ve left already, and yet he was still searching, ''Right, there''s no way that he''d do that even after being corrupted by the Executor. It''s simply impossible''


    Sighing lightly, ridiculing himself for acting like an idiot, he decided to leave.


    Due to his injured body, he lost mobility and stumbled.


    In the process, he identally kicked away the broken tree and send it rolling to the side. Rex cursed inwardly before his body abruptly stopped, he saw something hidden underneath the tree he kicked.


    ''No way...'' Rex thought, his eyes still staring to his front.


    But his attention was fixed to something in the corner of his eyes.


    His mind ran wild and his heart raced, he doesn''t want to hope for too much. Rex then slowly nced to the side with heavy hesitance, fixing his eyes on an Awakened''s script etched on the ground as if written with molten ink.


    It was writing that pulsates with an inner ck ember glow, fueled with a familiar energy.


    ''USR 08''


    Upon reading the writing on the ground, Rex gasped and held his breath.


    Rex thought that he was reading too much into the situation, considering that the association between then has been destroyed through one fatal mistake. But what he thought was impossible happened.


    Gazing at the burning writing intesenely, a sudden smirk appeared on his face.


    ''Well, I''ll be damned... I think my suspicion is correct''

 Chapter 879 Contrast of Appearance

    Chapter 879 Contrast of Appearance


    "Was it not worth it to do that, master...?"


    In front of the overbearing castle swirling with profound power from ancient times was the Executor who seems to preparing to go somewhere, he was standing proudly beside Brigitta that seems to still be stuck as his guide.


    She looks sickly, almost as if being his guide zapped the life out of her.


    Beside him was Edward who hade back from paying a visit to the Dark Elf Kingdom.


    Having his mouth curled into a hideous smile reeking with twisted satisfaction, the Executor waved his hand, gesturing that it was fine, "I don''t know why you insist on going there the convey the message yourself, but the look on his face is worth seeing. That''s the face that anyone that tries to cross me should have, he''s learning"


    "I''m happy that you consider my selfish request worth it" Edward replied, bowing slightly.


    Furthermore, he didn''t stop there and continues, "As for my reasoning to insist going there myself, it''s nothingplicated. I only want to show that prideful imbecile that I now serve the right ruler, your grandiose should be worshipped to the fullest extent"


    While hearing this, the Executor unconsciously lifted his chin slightly in pride.


    Liking the soothing praise that came out of Edward''s candy mouth, the Executor gave him an acknowledging nod. In his mind, this is how it should be, the world should revolve around him, the true ruler of the world.


    ''Yes, in this modern era, the throne of the world is rightfully mine'' the Executor thought.


    Everything should fall into ce as he wanted.


    Straightening his back once again, Edward then continued his report of his visit.


    "Just like she said, the location of Dargena City should be true if he gets to the Dark Elf Kingdom that fast. It''s also true that the Dark Elf is allying themselves with the Royal ck Prince as you predicted. I don''t want to go as far as trusting Giste, but the information she provides is urate"


    "Hmph! That lowly prince doesn''t have numbers, it''s easy to predict what he was doing"


    "Yes... Also, I already use the item to send a message to the Witch of Chaos. Judging from her children''s desperation, that message will definitely haunt her mind without fail. The Royal ck Prince''s harsh treatment will be his downfall"


    "Yes, I''ll y as nice as need to be until I get what I want. She''ll sumb soon"


    Remembering the sudden spark of cursed energy during the Emham Forest incident, the Executor smiled realizing that it was a signal sent from one of her children, begging him to help free her from her situation.


    It seems like the Royal ck Prince has something over the Witch and forces her to help him.


    Obviously, he thought wrong about their coalition at first.


    case. It seems her ambition is to rise to the top alone in the era, yet the Royal ck Prince stopped her.


    The Executor thought that the Witch is working together with the Royal ck Prince to get back at him, but it seems that was not the case. It seems her ambition is to rise to the top alone in the era, yet the Royal ck Prince stopped her.


    Now, she''s in a desperate situation and in dire need of help.


    ''Witch of Chaos... No matter the era, you have never been a candidate for the top. Going against me is your biggest mistake. Now, I''ll be the knight in shining armor that would free you from him. And by that time, you''ll have no choice but to serve me willingly''


    Just thinking about this alone stered a mischievous smile on the Executor''s face.


    Bit by bit, his n started to take shape.


    "Are you going somewhere, master? Do you also want me toe with you?"


    Finding that Brigitta is strapped in her battle armor and also the fact that the two of them are outside, Edward suspects that the two are going somewhere. It''s not normal for the Executor to be outside of the castle like this.


    "I need more souls, flesh, and blood to finish my weapon" the Executor replied.


    Upon hearing this, Edward frowns.


    "Shouldn''t we just wait for the Witch toe to us? She''ll make the weapon for you"


    "The Symposium of Upper Divinities is not a regr ce, there are restrictions. Even with my immeasurable power that surpassed your puny mind, it''s impossible for me to get near. Hence, I need my weapon. It''s not a regr weapon, and it would be better to have the prototype ready before the Witch sumbs"


    The Executor replied while making new sets of armor for himself through his chaos element.


    Listening to this attentively, Edward nodded his head repeatedly.


    Pondering for a moment, Edward then asked again as he heard the talk of the Awakened military personnel that guarded the Executor''s castle, "Are you going to the Great Barricade? If it''s souls, flesh, and blood you seek, that ce has plenty"


    "I''m starting to like you more and more, Edward" the Executor replied with a smirk.


    Not even replying, Edward already knows the answer. The Great Barricade is the answer.


    Many older generations of high-rank Supernaturals are attacking the Great Barricade, and there''s no better ce other than the Great Barricade which is more appropriate than that ce to search for souls, flesh, and blood.


    "Stay here, keep an eye on Giste. John will also be with you" the Executor instructed.


    After finishing his preparation, he turns around.


    Realizing that he was about to leave and head towards the Great Barricade which would take some time due to the First Breath suppression, Edward bowed respectfully to the profound ancient powerhouse.


    "I''ll do that. Giste will not leave my sight, I''ll make sure of it" Edward said obediently.


    Just like that, the Executor and Brigitta left the castle.


    Meanwhile, inside the castle. A woman figure seems to be sitting on her knees inside a room.


    Giste was prisoned inside this room.


    It seems to be a hall, a very spacious hall the size of a football field that should be used for a banquet of such and is not that frequently used judging from the very few pieces of furniture on the sides, banal sculptures, and dead stake torches.


    Metallic sounds reverberated inside the room whenever Giste moved.


    Since she''s still under supervision despite giving urate information that the Executor asked of her in return for killing Calidora, an artifact called Nexus of the Castle is sping her wrist tightly right now, preventing her from going anywhere.


    Nexus of the Castle is bonded to the castle, it''s unbreakable until the caste copsed.


    Despite her situation, Giste seems to be calm.


    Inside the room alongside her was King John who is looking at her with a mundane look, he seems to have his mind elsewhere, and it was only because of the Executor''smand that he stayed here to keep a lookout for Giste.


    But when he snapped out of his daze, his eyes focuses back on Giste.


    For a brief second there, Giste''s blue eyes, sparkling brighter than the grandest sapphire takes a quick nce at King John, their eyes made contact before she was the one that breaks it off first.


    Giste then flipped her celestial silver hair, each strand like stardust.


    Due to the moonlight from outside that seems to be acting as a spotlight for her, her hair that flowed like liquid moonlight shimmers beautifully. It was enchanting, and the sight made King John appreciates the mystifying beauty created by a cross between the Undead and Werewolf.


    Acknowledging that she''s the most beautiful woman he has ever seen is not a stretch.


    "Do you feel something strange?"


    A mystical voice, alluring to the core enters King John''s ears like melody.


    It was Giste, she was the one that spoke those words.


    But instead of looking at King John, she was looking outside of the window serenely.


    "Hmmm...?"


    "I mean, I lived here, inside the human territory with Rex for some time. I''ve always praised humans'' taste in art and advancement. But now, that feeling is gone. It''s tense out there, hollow, almost..."


    "Stop talking to me, you''re still not in the clear yet"


    King John replied with a cold tone, not willing to talk to someone who can''t be trusted.


    Upon hearing this, Giste bes silent again.


    Despite that being the case, it didn''tst long. A light smile appeared on her face, mystery and uncertainty mingled, creating a somewhat charming yet stubborn symphony that made her even more provocative.


    It was the contrast that hits King John.


    In appearance, she looks innocent. But her words seem to be rather sensual to the ears.


    "Manyined about President Sebrof''s time of reign, yet it was during his time that I feel like humans were expressive. Perhaps, I admire him a little..." Giste mused, her words were light, and King John heard them well.


    Aplicated look appeared on his face when he heard what Giste said.


    But then, Giste''s eyes widened slightly before she giggled, "Forgive me, I must be rambling because of the night. Forget what I just said, maybe someone like the Executor is needed if humans wanted to protect themselves"


    Despite her saying that, it seems King John couldn''t quite forget what she said.


    ''Has humans fallen that far for an outsider like her to feel like that...? Is Sebrof really that great of a leader? No, that can''t be, I''m positive that I could lead humanity better than him. But why is she praising him...?''


    A series of questions appeared inside King John''s head.


    King John is certain that the highest seat of power in human territory belongs to him, he''s way better than President Sebrof. But Giste''s praise made him doubt whether he was really better.


    It was then, Giste suddenly said, "Maybe if you lead, the situation will be better"


    "What do you mean by that?" King John eventually asked back.


    Smiling gently, shifting the aura of uncertainty around her into absolute certainty, Giste made eye contact with King John before she replied, "I feel the same hollowness from you. Just a thought, maybe if you''re not shackled, you''ll do way better than President Sebrof"


    Upon hearing this, a glint of light shes inside King John''s eyes.


    Just when he was about to ask something, the door to the room was opened abruptly.


    "Come outside, King John. I have something to talk about with you"


    Out of nowhere, Edward stepped inside and said that. But in an instant, he frowned when he sensed something is going on between King John and Giste. It was not evident, yet he could feel it in the air.


    "Let''s go, she won''t go anywhere. It''s fine to leave her here"


    King John didn''t reply.


    He only walked outside with steady steps while Edward remained behind for a moment.


    Feeling a little bit suspicious, he looks at Giste with squinted eyes and paused for a moment. It was only half a minuteter before he avert his gaze away and exit the room, leaving Giste alone.


    ~


    A day has passed after the incident at the Dark Elf Kingdom.


    Rex has been recuperating throughout the day and managed to heal most of his wounds leaving only a couple of small ones to spare, he managed to regain his strength thanks to Evelyn''s Luna energy.


    One thing he noticed was that after leaving the Dark Elf Kingdom, Evelyn''s attitude changed.


    It was evident, she changed over a night.


    Upon taking a break from using her Luna energy that was exhausted in repelling the energies that lingers in the wounds, Rex thought that she would be training and increasing her proficiency in controlling her elements.


    Due to the First Breath that suppressed the energies, it''s a perfect time to train in control.


    But instead of doing that, Evelyn instead pampered him from talking with him about banal things such as his favorite food all the way to his future ns when he eventually defeats the Executor.


    There was no doubt in her voice, it was almost encouraging for Rex to hear.


    Evelyn changed so much that he was perplexed, she was acting more fondly to the point that Rex couldn''t believe that he was talking with Evelyn, ''What makes her change this much after visiting the Dark Elf Kingdom? Did King Jorik''s wife, the queen say something to her...?''

 Chapter 880 Kingdom Quest

    ?


    It was during noon that Rex is sitting on the throne with aplicated gaze.


    A habit of his, sitting on the throne to think feels morefortable than anything else. Maybe the increase of pressure that was amplified whenever he sat on the throne is the reason for this habit of his.


    His mind always works optimally and is the best when on the throne.


    Due to the changes in Evelyn''s attitude towards him, he felt a little bit better and at ease.


    Rex still doesn''t know what spark a change in her attitude, but he really appreciated her effort to ease his mind, especially after the gazes that he received from the Dark Elves that were unconfident of his abilities.


    No doubt that she sparked a fresh air inside the castle.


    Evelyn started doing a more queen-like role, pampering him with lots of intimate affection.


    Currently, she was having a shower in the bed chamber.


    On the other hand, Rex is thinking about the demands that the Executor will ask of him.


    Despite the confusion that Evelyn felt on how on earth Rex was able to know the Executor''s objective, albeit being quite far away, it didn''t diminish the fact that he knows for certain that the Executor wanted to reach the Symposium of Upper Divinities.


    Achieving that objective means spearing through the older generations of Supernaturals.


    ''I''ll need to talk to them about this...'' A sudden notion came to him.


    Since he was already tested and acknowledged, the Supernatural Elders will not intervene.


    Knowing the deep-rooted feud between Rex and the Executor, the Supernatural Elders have agreed to not intervene in his fight against the Executor. But it''s supposed to be natural, there was no loss for them in this deal.


    If Rex seeds then the Executor is gone, and if Rex failed then nothing really changed.


    But now that it''s bing problematic, he would need to talk to them.


    Obviously, the attack on the Great Barricade is only a parade.


    It''s an act to ease the hatred that the older generations of Supernatural felt upon awakening. Having been humiliated in the past by the ancient humans, they wouldn''t sit still even if the Supernatural Elders were to tell them to not attack the humans.


    Venting their anger and gaining back their senses would need time.


    But in a way, this also acts as a mighty distraction that would benefit Rex so he didn''t mind.


    Additionally, he also needs to prepare.


    Dargena Citycks the manpower to create an adequate force, it''s one of the biggest problems the city has. The fighting force of the city only revolves around Lady Lauren and Daniel, and it''s not enough for the uing demand.


    If he asked the allied forces to help with numbers, that would not end well for them.


    Even though the Executor or the human forces in general now are aware that the Silverstar Pack is allied with some Supernatural races, the high-rank Supernatural races were not aware of this fact and it''s better this way.


    Letting them know about the rebellion will be very bad, and this limits Rex''s options.


    ''I have the Cluster Domain that would help rapidly increase the growth of thecking manpower, but this still requires more elemental stones, a lot of them. Elemental stones that I don''t possess''


    ''I already send Devo and Amanir to search, however, they need time to find them''


    Overall, the entire fighting force of Dargena City only amounts to at most a middle-sized city.


    It was also only thanks to the Burton and Hester Families.


    Rex knows that in order to confront the scale of war the Executor will require needs more people from his side. In an attempt to solve this problem, he decided to ask the System and was then put into a dilemma.


    <Vortex Pit of Elements can be installed into the user''s Kingdom for 10 million gold>


    Unsurprisingly, the System has a solution for this problem.


    A magical facility called Vortex Pit of Elements could generate elemental stones, something that could help the city immensely in the elemental stones supply. It would be an essential facility that would spike the growth of Dargena City to the highest degree.


    But it costs so much, Rex needs the gold to learn about the tenth-rank realm.


    Despite wanting to help the growth of Dargena City, he couldn''t sacrifice his own pursuit.


    Rex is the backbone of this city, the peak power that protects the city. If he so much as falls in the category of power, exceeded by other entities, the side effect on the city will be unimaginable. It will be disastrous!


    It wouldn''t be a stretch to assume that Dargena City would fall if that happened.


    Sighing dejectedly, his eyes suddenly red open again. A notification appeared in his vision.


    <Unlike purchasing regr items from the Shop, items to further the user''s kingdom have other methods of payment aside from gold. However, it will not involve the user doing it personally but rather needs to bepleted by other people under the user''s reign>


    <Does the user wants to purchase Vortex Pit of Elements bypleting a quest?>


    ''Hmm... is that so? Even if it''s done by others, will it be something that would benefit me?''


    <Yes. Anything the System issues will always be for the benefit of the user>


    ''If that''s the case, then alright. I''d like to see the quest, show it to me''


    <Affirmative.>


    <Kingdom Quest - Minor Chaos Inbrid>


    Have your pack members travel to the designated location in the continent that is dotted in red to meet with Minor Chaos Inbrid, an elemental mutated animal that has a slight affinity to Chaos. Kill the Minor Chaos Inrbid and bring its carcass back to the user for the quest to be consideredplete.


    Quest Reward: Vortex Pit of Elements and Optional Selection Box


    Reading the quest description, Rex finds it interesting that this kind of quest exists.


    ''How many pack members can I send?''


    <Any amount of pack members, there''s no limit for the deployed pack members>


    Nodding his head, he then opens the map to see the location of this so-called Minor Chaos Inrbid, a mutated animal that he never knew existed. ''It''s far away, near the Demon Territory. It''s closer to the Dwarf Kingdom than here''


    After checking on the location, he decided to check the Minor Chaos Inbrid.


    Only the realm of the mutated animals was shown.


    If he wanted more information about the mutated animal then he would need to pay with gold. But that would be contradicting, he decided to take the mission in order to save gold. Spending it for information would be a no-go.


    ''Early eighth-rank realm prior to the First Breath, quite strong but not that strong''


    Rex rubs his chin for a moment, trying to think of who would he send toplete this mission. ''Giste, Evelyn, and Kyran are out of options. I wanted to send Adhara but the Demon territory... yeah, no. I''ll just send those two toplete the quest''


    It didn''t take long before he decided to send Giana and Prof. K for this mission.


    Despite the two of them also having a history with Rex, in truth, he doesn''t really care about them nearly as much as the others. Sending them would be the perfect fit, and the two are experienced enough to take down a mere mutated animal.


    But as he came to that decision, Evelyn strides into the throne room.


    Since she had gone out of the shower, her body is fragrant and she also looks very fresh.


    "Rex...? What are you thinking? Do you want to share it with me?"


    Evelyn ascend the throne before wrapping her arm around Rex''s neck and sat on hisp.


    "It''s nothing, really. I was only pondering on ways to expedite the growth of our people within the city, particrly the city guards," Rex responded with aposed air. "The Executor would ask us to help him fight the Supernaturals, it necessitates a more robust army than the current one"


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn frowns instead, finding his way of thinking weird.


    "I know that''s important and all, but shouldn''t we think of a way to save Giste...? Why aren''t you thinking about that?" Evelyn asked in confusion, she finds it incredibly weird for him to have his priority jumbled like this. "It''s almost as if you wanted to help the Executor reach the Symposium or whatever that ce is called more than saving Giste"


    "A misunderstanding. Don''t worry, I''m also thinking of ways to save Giste" Rex replied.


    No change in his expression, but there was definitely something wrong.


    Knowing what Rex is worried about the most now, Evelyn started to be able to read his facial expressions better. Just like now, she could see that he was caught off guard, almost as if he had said something he shouldn''t.


    But as she was thinking, the two of them snapped their heads to the side.


    A city guard, d in silvery armor which is a product from the factory walked inside politely.


    It was not Gelmar, only a regr city guard.


    Gelmar, Dindora, and Linthia were stationed inside the Cluster Domain to cultivate and grow stronger. Thanks to the miraculous Energy Crystal, it can alter the energyponent inside it as long as the owner which is Rex allows it.


    One only needs to infuse the Energy Crystal with their own energy to change itsponent.


    Without absolute authority, this wouldn''t be a thing.


    Now that Rex has absolute authority over the Cluster Domain, this adaptability of the Energy Crystal was one of the perks he gained. This will allow them to rapidly increase their realm to the eptable range.


    Due to that, the one guarding the front of the castle is this regr city guard.


    Visible nervousness could be seen when the city guard keep his head down and kneel on the ground when he reached near enough, even walking closer to the throne makes his legs feel like jelly.


    In response to this, Evelyn stands up and stands beside the throne, putting on a bright smile.


    Gazing up to the throne, the city guard finds Evelyn''s soothing smile and felt his nervousness lessened greatly. Her persona has be a warm energy for the people and has an immediate effect on the citizen.


    Rex noticed this and was pleased with the result, this is good for the people.


    "Forgive my intrusion, Lord Rex. But I''m here to ask permission for a sudden matter"


    "Go ahead"


    "I was told that Lady Adhara hase back and is waiting beyond the north gate"


    "Hmm...? If that''s the case, let her inside. Why do you need to ask for my permission? Adhara is someone from my inner pack, she''s important to me. There''s no need to ask for my permission to let her in"


    Upon finding that Rex is reprimanding him, the city guard lowers his gaze again meekly.


    "Forgive me for not being clear. But someone came with her, my Lord"


    "Someone...? Who?"


    Rex frown when he heard this, the person that came with her should be someone influential or powerful if their presence causes this ruckus, ''Shouldn''t she be with Queen Shana? Who could possibly she bring back that makes the guards hesitate to open the door for her?''


    Just as he thought of that, his eyes red open sensing a powerful aura.


    Swoosh!


    Both Rex and Evelyn felt their bodies tense when they got hit by this sudden powerful aura.


    It was the sudden appearance that caught them off guard.


    Due to their immensely sensitive senses, there were no entities that could sneak up on them. But this aura came really close without them realizing it, and it''s probably detected because the person wanted them to sense it.


    "This aura, is it a Demon...?" Evelyn mused in surprise.


    Upon hearing this, Rex frowned and nodded his head, "Yes, it''s a Demon. It''s Elder Tilrith..."


    Meanwhile, in front of the city''s gate.


    A bright green portal could be seen rotating with energy, it seems the portal was created through nature energy. The Elves were the ones responsible for this. Comes out from it were Adhara and Elder Tilrith.


    On the side, Adhara has a soured expression while Elder Tilrith has a yful one.


    "Such a grand city... Evenpared to the cities of the ancient humans in the past, this city doesn''t lose out. So this is the infamous City of the Royal ck Prince... I''m quite impressed and d that I came here"


    "Try anything, and this city will be where you draw yourst breath, Elder Tilrith"


    "Darling, let''s not be overly oblivious here. It''s not good for you. Such denseness might expedite the fading of your feminine charm. It''s hardly a surprise that I sensed a void in your aura. But now I know... It appears the Royal ck Prince hasn''t graced you with his intimate attentiontely..."

 Chapter 881 Diplomatic Relationship

    ?


    Adhara was triggered by thisment, she was evidently furious.


    Already grappling with the strained rtionship with Rex, such ament from an outsider struck Adhara hard, a heavy blow to her chest. Compounded by the knowledge that Elder Tilrith is powered by the sin of lust made thement spicier.


    "If you ever require assistance in arousing the Royal ck Prince, I''m willing to offer my aid"


    "I- I won''t need your help"


    "Very well, if such is your stance. I merely present my concern for you"


    While the two waited for the gate to open, Elder Tilrith gazes up at the sky-high city walls.


    A flicker of surprise danced within her eyes as they settled upon the city walls. An air of unease enveloped her, for a peculiar realization had taken root in her mind, ''If it were any ordinary city walls, my power would''ve at least cracked it," she mused. "Yet this one remains impervious"


    Despite only announcing her presence earlier, her demonic energy is dense enough.


    Barriers made of any energy are weakened during the First Breath, even more than the weakening of living beings'' energies. So the fact that the city walls were not damaged is not because of a barrier.


    It must be the materials that built it that are sturdy.


    ''What remarkable materials were used to build this wall...? So strong'' Elder Tilrith mused.


    Soon enough, the gate slowly opened.


    Elder Tilrith could see the paved road leading to the hill where the ruler''s abode is built in the far distance, the ce where Rex lives. "Lord Rex has granted permission, you may enter" the city guard said to Adhara.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara sighed in relief finding that Rex already woke up.


    If he was still unconscious, she was about to decline Elder Tilrith and forced her to leave.


    Nodding her head, she then leads Elder Tilrith inside.


    "Hmmm... I''m not here to cause trouble, there''s no need to evacuate the city like this"


    "Surely you don''t expect us to be careless like that"


    In response, Elder Tilrith giggled as she finds this amusing. It would be foolish to believe her.


    Coursing through the expanse of the city, having the time to sightsee, Elder Tilrith found herself underwhelmed. Despite its reputation as an emerging force in the new era, the surroundings failed to impress her.


    It was more tailored to the inclinations of humans.


    No pompous disy of power, only filled with regr aesthetic buildings and skyscrapers.


    Finding the city quite banal for her, biased to the holy grandeur of racial taste, Elder Tilrith''s eyes widened when she suddenly felt an enormous aura and a peculiar scent when she arrived at the foothill.


    It was something that she hasn''t sensed for quite some time, perhaps hundreds of years.


    She was quite dubious whether her senses were correct or not.


    But this stered a frown on her face as she sped up in climbing the hill, eager to reach the top and see for herself. Eventually, she finds herself in front of the castle gate, guarded by more city guards expecting her arrival.


    However, instead of focusing on the guards, Elder Tilrith''s eyes are fixed on a figure.


    A figure came to view, causing her demonic eyes to re in astonishment. It was thest entity she anticipated to encounter here. A surprise beyond her expectations, the berserker of the past, addicted by its relentless thirst for battle.


    "Cyclop...? You''re a Cyclop!" Elder Tilrith pointed and eximed.


    Ugrok stands towering beside the castle gate with both of his arms crossed menacingly.


    Beside him is a mighty club with sculpted horrifying disfigured faces on the tip. It''s a weapon produced from the forgery using the mutated trees of Humming Damned Forest as materials, a weapon befitting him.


    Despite the quality may not be exceptional, the product is still quite satisfying.


    Gazing at Elder Tilrith, Ugrok''s eyes flickered.


    It''s been quite some time since he has seen a Demoness in the flesh, he was mostly cramped inside the Cluster Domain and only saw Emham Forest and its inhabitants. And yet, hecked any reaction.


    "Rex is waiting inside, don''t mind Ugrok" Ugrok replied shortly.


    Elder Tilrith remained stunned, Cyclops should have perished in the ancient era.


    However, one of them is standing right in front of her. Furthermore, his build and oozing physical dominance show that he''s pure-blooded. The Cyclops race lived on, and he''s under Rex''s rule to boast.


    Surely, this is a disy of power, a view that Elder Tilrith was forced to see.


    Cyclops were likely unknown or foreign to the modern era, yet she was aware that the raceprised feral and destructive individuals. Lacking in civilians much like the Demon race, and stood as rivals in power to both the Demon and Angel races.


    Prizing fighting more than anything is the factor that leads to their downfall.


    In terms of raw power, strength, and ferociousness, the Cyclops race will crush the other races without a sweat. Out the Supernatural races, they didn''t rely on armor or defensive abilities, focusing everything they had on offense.


    If not for theirughable wits, they will definitely survive.


    A powerhouse like that, if groomed, would be a deadly addition to any Kingdom.


    Elder Tilrithposed herself by steadying her breathing.


    Casting onest look at Ugrok, she then followed Adhara into the castle to meet with Rex.


    With determined strides, she entered, her footfalls resounding against the plush royal red carpet. Before her stood the absolute ruler of this domain, a figure known by many as the Abomination Incarnate, the One with Lethal ws, or the Supernatural Reaper.


    Rex is sitting on his majestic throne with the same red cape, crossing his legs lordly.


    It was a pleasant surprise to be visited by Elder Tilrith.


    "Departing your domain so soon, Elder Tilrith, I daresay such a hasty departure may not bode well for your influence over the Demon Kingdom" Rex initiated the conversation, subtly probing her intentions behind this personal visit.


    Upon hearing this, Elder Tilrith puts on her devilishly charming smile.


    A smile full of her demonic charm that could enthrall anything. But unfortunately for her, inside the castle is Rex''s absolute control. Without the presence of cursed energy, he''s basically invincible here.


    "Worry not, Royal ck Prince. I assure you, I''m perfectly poised inmand." She replied.


    Suddenly, Evelyn descends from the throne politely.


    Fixing her eyes on Adhara, she approached her and held her hands with a light smile, pulling Adhara away gently, "I believe you are tired from your journey. Come with me, I''ll make ready your bed chamber"


    Adhara''s brow furrowed, noticing that Evelyn''s demeanor held unexpected gentleness.


    "But I still need to report to Rex..."


    "Later. For now,e with me to the side"


    Despite wanting to stay, she was pulled to the side, leaving Rex and Elder Tilrith alone.


    When the two of them disappeared into the hallway, Rex then opens his mouth again as he eyes Elder Tilrith sharply, "I hope that you know thating here is a very dangerous move, and the reason foring here is worth it"


    As the two figures vanished into the hallway, Rex''s voice resounded once more, his gaze fixed on Elder Tilrith with piercing intensity. "I hope you are aware that your presence here carries great peril, and I trust the purpose behind it justifies the risk"


    "Is that so...? But I don''t feel threatened by being here" Elder Tilrith smiled and said yfully.


    Upon saying that, her eyes suddenly widened for a second.


    Swoosh!


    Crash!!


    A sudden strong breeze of red energy flew past an inch away from her face.


    Following that, the crimson energy rents the royal red carpet asunder, its destructive force imprinting a cavernous mark upon the wall. It was so fast that Elder Tilrith couldn''t react, her normally swift reflexes strangely dulled in the face of this onught.


    Rex flicked his finger and cast the Brutal Impulse as if it was nothing.


    Despite the suppression from the First Breath, he could use Brutal Impulse simply because of being inside the castle and also having sufficient mastery thanks to training like a madman inside the Banished Realm.


    In addition, he could pressure Elder Tilrith using the castle, fixing her on the spot.


    Anything inside the castle can be influenced by him.


    Elder Tilrith''s haze shattered abruptly as she instinctively brought her fingers to her cheek. The brutal Impulse had etched a gash across her cheek, its impact opening a path for her vibrant purple blood to trickle down her face.


    "I find myselfpelled to acknowledge the danger of this situation, Lord Rex"


    "Your recognition is quite reassuring, Elder Tilrith"


    "Nevertheless, even amidst this danger, as fate would have it, I''ve ventured here without a trace of malice. I trust you''ve already discerned my sincerity, no... my true intent"


    Although he was skeptical of Elder Tilrith, it''s true that she has no malice.


    If she had even the tiniest sliver of malice towards him that she hides within, then the System would''ve noticed that and issued a Killing Intent quest. But since there''s not, she must''vee here for diplomatic reasons.


    "So, Elder Tilrith, what brings you here?"


    "A surprisingly modest purpose, in truth. I harbor a desire, a whisper of a request, in return for the secrets I hold"


    "Is that so...? If this request holds benefit for me, I am receptive. If I had to be honest, the direction of our conversations are taking is starting to intrigue me, Elder Tilrith. I''m starting to take a liking to this rtionship of ours, and I sincerely hope you represent all Demons"


    "Yes indeed, it holds the potential, were it not for one minor problem. One that, perhaps, the mighty Royal ck Prince''s expertise could aid in resolving"


    ...


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the castle.


    Evelyn brought Adhara to the dining room before she lets go of her hand.


    Despite leaving the castle for a brief moment, Adhara was surprised to find that there are many changes about Evelyn. It seems something happened when Adhara was away which spark this kind of change in her.


    A question appeared in her mind, but before she can ask, Evelyn opens her mouth first.


    "He''s afraid..."


    "Hmmm...? What are you talking about?"


    "Rex is afraid of losing us, that''s the root of his anger. We intend to go to the Emham Forest to help despite knowing the Executor is present, and our attempt to disobey him... Unintentionally, we hurt him, exacerbating his fears"


    Upon hearing this, Adhara was perplexed for a second.


    It was weird for her, she didn''t quite believe what Evelyn is saying, "Rex will never be afra-"


    Just as she was about to answer, she stopped, her eyes widened when she remembered that the emotional aura that Rex is emanatingtely has been greyish-blue color. She thought that it was worry at first.


    But she didn''t pay enough attention that beneath that worry, fear was present.


    "Not that Rex wanted to abandon us, but he was trying to teach us" Evelyn turns around.


    Gazing at Adhara tenderly in her eyes, she then continues, "Rex is trying to teach us the feeling that he had already experienced countless times, it was so crippling to the point that experiencing it one more time will destroy him. The feeling of losing someone..."


    ~


    While this is happening, at the same time, the Great Barricade is still seized.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s day or night, the older generations of Supernatural races have inexhaustible stamina, attacking the protective barrier without any sign of stopping. Such tenacity is unheard of.


    But their attempt didn''te as futile, there''s a weakness in the protective barrier.


    Although the Great Barricade is quite tall and the protective barrier even taller, there''s a limit to how high that barrier could get. Many Supernaturals realized this, and the ones that could fly started to fly higher.


    On the other hand, the ground troops also didn''t sit still.


    Small demons started to gather close together before another demon entrapped them inside a huge demonic ball. Inside fits two dozen small demons, and the demon that made the ball threw the ball high up to the sky with one powerful swing.


    Focusing on this strategy, some of the demonic balls managed to go over the barrier.


    Military men, Awakened, and ck Hands were starting to be on-guard finding that small demons started falling from the sky and Supernaturals that could fly also started to prate through.


    It was a tactic that has never been used before, and there was no real counter to it.


    "Open fire! Awakened, create a barrier on top of us!"


    "Those who can fly, intercept the flying Supernaturals! We can''t let them get far!!"


    Just like that, the Great Barricade was starting to be overrun. It was time for the real fight to begin, and the grotesque and savage Supernaturals were already licking their lips, anticipating the flesh of humans.


    One breach is all it takes for them to hit the humans with the full brunt of their hatred.

 Chapter 882 Deep-Rooted Hatred

    ?


    Like a surge of shadow from the deepest part of the hellish domain, the Supernaturals that realized the weakness of the Great Barricade started to p their wings, swarming up like a pack of bees.


    It was about time that their effort is starting to pay off.


    Almost instantaneously, the Supernaturals reach the top of the Great Barricade.


    Some managed to fly over the protective barrier andnded on the walls while others got thrown there. A fight soon breaks out in the sky and on the walls, the thrilling growls of the Supernaturals vibrate the air.


    Each of them was galvanized strongly upon managing tond on the walls.


    Nobody thought that the night would be any different for the Supernaturals. However, they were dead wrong as Demons and Vampires started their onught on the walls, causing as much chaos as possible.


    Also, it was not only the eyes and heart that were tested.


    The thundering sound of the turrets on the wall was booming in the ears, filling the silence of the night. Massive projectiles fired into the sky, causing the sky to explode multiple times over, sending the flying Supernaturals crashing away.


    In addition, the ancient stench brought by these Supernaturals is distracting.


    "Turrets! Focused your fire on the Demon 1! It''s preparing to move!"


    One of the military men saw Demon 1, a code name they gave for the strong Demon at the back of the swarm was about to move. Its massive and fat humanoid body, two tall sharp horns, and also humongous wings that also acted as a cape shows the dominant power it possesses.


    Upon hearing thismand, the turrets, and artilleries started focusing fire on Demon 1.


    Countless bombardments hit Demon 1 directly and yet they only managed to push it a couple of steps back. It was then, a vicious smile appeared on its face before, showing the deep malicious intent it possesses.


    Its eyes shimmer with a red bright glow before Demon 1 started to charge forward.


    "Lord Irragon is joining! Conquest and Opulence are in sight!"


    "Raahh! Eternal Victory is ours!"


    "For our Insatiable Lord of Greed! Unleash the ravenous mes of our desires!!"


    Some of the captains andmanders that were on the walls heard this battle cry and take a quick nce below while still fighting. But then, their eyes bear witness to Lord Irragon alongside the thousands of Supernaturals charging forward with extreme motivation.


    Lord Irragon has stimted the morale of the Supernaturals, increasing it to the limit.


    It was a horrifying sight to behold.


    On top of the sheer excitement and numbers that made the air around them sharp and overbearing, the Demons amongst this army started to glow with a yellow light. Not only their bodies but also their eyes.


    Fueled with the power of the Greed, they be even more feral and unrestrained.


    Kaboom!!


    Likewise, the flying Demons also gained this extraordinary enhancement and started focusing their attacks on the turrets and artilleries. Knowing that these advanced sorceries are the reason the army was pushed back.


    Completely ignoring the ck Hands and Awakened that were attacking them.


    Due to their hard skin that acted like strong carapaces, the attacks from Awakened and ck Hands could only send them spiraling away. Depending on the power of the attack, they woulde back andunch another attack.


    In an instant, everything started to look extremely bleak for the humans.


    Just then, a couple of ck Hands came from behind the Great Barricade and climbed the wall. About six of them came, and their eyes were fixed and sturdy even facing the dire situation in front of them.


    One of the flying Demons saw them, and in reflex fired a big fireball from its mouth.


    Swoosh!


    Upon seeing the iing fireball the size of a medium-sized abode, the ck Hand at the very front, holding the handle of a big saber on his back sped up and shed against the fireball heads on.


    Surprisingly, the man pierces through unscathed, almost as if his body is made of diamond.


    Caught off guard by this, the flying Demon descend down like an eagle.


    But despite its vicious attempt of wanting to rip the man to pieces with its lethal ws, the man unsheathed his saber and did one shing motion. It was fast, faster than the Demon''s eyes.


    Nothing happened for a solid second, yet the Demon halted in its tracks.


    As the man got closer to the Demon, there was no change in his facial expressions. He did not even nce at the monster, focusing not on the Demon but fixed ahead instead. However, without warning, when he reached right in front of the Demon, its body was sliced in half cleanly.


    It simply got sliced cleanly, separating into two parts before the man passes through it.


    Some of the onlookers has their eyes widened when they saw this.


    The man was able to prate through the Demon''s carapaces and sliced it in half!


    A fearsome feat that none was able to aplish.


    Even a volley of bombardment only managed to do little to nothing to the Supernatural army.


    Despite not knowing anything about the older generations of Supernatural races, modern humans quickly learned that their defensive capabilities are paramount. It was hard to kill them, their bodies were akin to a shell.


    But not for these six ck Hands, they were the chosen ones.


    Just like that these six people in ck robes started to help reinforce the walls, fighting off the Supernaturals that managed to reach the walls effectively. Others'' des and guns were deflected by the Supernaturals'' naturally tough skin, yet their des are not.


    Meanwhile, Lord Irragon is still charging forward.


    An immense amount of demonic energy has already gathered, swirling around like a tornado.


    Like a raging rhino that has gone berserk, Lord Irragon pped its humongous wings that were not able to lift its body but could still increase its speed. Facing down, Lord Irragon also pointed its horns forward before the muscles on its legs bulged.


    Out of nowhere, Lord Irragon leaped toward the protective barrier.


    Under its strength, the ground beneath its feet cracked wide as Lord Irragon takes off.


    Swoosh!


    Powerful rays of yellow energy started to concentrate on the tip of its horns, the dense demonic energy depicted a sensation that they could pierce through anything. Lord Irragon also aimed high on the protective barrier, knowing that the higher the barrier, the weaker it gets.


    If he hit the protective barrier high enough, it will definitely break apart.


    Fearing for Lord Irragon''s strength, the Awakened and ck Hands didn''t stand idle.


    Doing a patriotic feat without a hint of fear in their eyes, many of them started jumping down from the walls and standing in Lord Irragon''s way, trying to do whatever they can to stop its advancement.


    Be it casting a spell or even using their bodies as a body shield, it doesn''t matter.


    However, their attempt was futile, their bodies exploded when they touch the yellow energy.


    Upon seeing this, Lord Irragon was drowned inughter.


    Not once in his life that he even thought that this kind of thing will happen, life always finds a way to surprise anyone. If someone told Lord Irragon in the past that Demons are going to be superior to humans, surely that would result in a burst of loudughter.


    It was impossible, and yet the thing he thought was impossible is happening.


    "Puny humans, It''s still surreal that humans have gotten this weak. Time has been cruel..."


    Focusing back on his attack, the yellow glowing horns, Lord Irragon thrust his head forward like a spear. In an instant, a loud crashing sound can then be heard, rippling through the air powerfully.


    A huge smile appeared on Lord Irragon''s face when he heard this.


    But then, Lord Irragon realized that something, it doesn''t seem that its horns hit the barrier.


    "An Archdemon of Greed, how unsightly"


    Out of nowhere, an arrogant voice suddenly creeps into the ears.


    Lord Irragon wanted to see the person who said that and managed to stop its momentum, yet moving from this position proves to be hard. Both of Lord Irragon''s horns were gripped tightly to the point of actual pain.


    Shockingly, Lord Irragon got lifted and thrown back to the ground.


    CRASH!!


    Being thrown back down like a bullet, the ground exploded and created a huge crater.


    All of the charging Supernaturals stopped abruptly and raise their gazes when they witnessed the powerful Lord Irragon get mmed back down to the ground, it shocked them to the core.


    It was then their eyes bulged when they saw a ck figure descending from the sky.


    Crawling on the figure''s skin is immense pride and arrogance, moving gracefully in a god-like manner with oozing dark energying out of his body. The Supernaturals know this figure too well to not recognize him.


    It was the Executor...


    Just when the tide was about to shift in their direction, the Executor spoiled their victory.


    Taking over the Great Barricade and rampage through the cities of humans was already in sight, however, the Executor has other ns seeing that he takes the time himself to personallye here.


    Landing on the ground gracefully, the Executor scours his eyes through the Supernaturals.


    Smirking mockingly, he then whipped his arm.


    Swoosh!


    Under the gazes of the onlookers, a basic ck spear with a deep purple spearhead, taller than the Executor himself appeared. It should be extraordinary since the Executor is wielding it, yet there''s no special feeling about the ck spear.


    But the Supernaturals didn''t care about the spear and fixed their eyes on the Executor.


    Deep-rooted hatred could be seen burning their eyes.


    Contrary to what the humans on the walls that were excited at the sight of the Executor thought, the older generations of Supernaturals were not intimidated and were instead bing even more berserk.


    Just the sight of the Executor alone made their vision dyed in red color.


    Not one of the Supernaturals didn''t experience a sh of gruesome memories of the war in ancient eras where their friends, families, and people were absolutely enved, tortured, and killed for the amusement of the Executors.


    It triggered ancient anger inside of them, fueling the fire that shouldn''t have zed.


    Lord Irragon stands back on his feet once again.


    Standing towering in front of the Supernatural army that was itching to rip the Executor apart, Lord Irragon slowly raises its gaze to re at the Executor with its yellow glowing eyes that depict the same anger.


    A chilling silence enveloped the entire battlefield, increasing the tension to the limit.


    Even the sound of their beating hearts could be heard in their eyes, that''s how silent the battlefield has be when the Executor arrived. In a brief moment, Lord Irragon then pointed at the sky.


    Swish!


    CLANG!!


    Out of nowhere, a big demonic bastard sword fell from the sky.


    Reaching out his hand to hold the big demonic bastard sword, Lord Irragon then opens his mouth, "By the witness of my lineage, with blood-soaked words and fervent devotion, I offer myself to eternal damnation..."


    Lord Irrigon started chanting, and his energy started climbing higher and higher.


    "What is that demon trying to do?" Brigitta asked in horror.


    Seeing the sudden enormous increase in energy, she could feel her own skin crawl in fear.


    The Executor couldn''t hide his smile as he know exactly what Lord Irrigon is doing. A devilish smile appeared on his face, he seems to be excited, "It''s a ritual to erase oneself from existence, asking permission from the ancestors to convey that pleads to the Demon Origin. Essentially, sacrificing its life and existence in return for power"


    Upon hearing this, Brigitta gasped in shock.


    For Lord Irrigon to have no hesitation in erasing their own existence, the hatred must be very deep. The Executor must''ve done something so heinous that the price of Lord Irrigon''s life and existence is nothing as long vengeance is aplished.


    "Lord of the Devils, hear my prayer, and assist me as a vessel of devastation!!"


    Swish...


    KABOOM!!

 Chapter 883 Mere Slaves

    ?


    Meanwhile, somewhere in sector 2 of Ratmawati City


    "The Executor has left with Brigitta, the castle is unprotected. Should we move now?"


    A woman d in seamless intricate white armor said through the inte, reporting to the person on the other side about the situation. Her deep sapphire eyes gazed at the Executor''s castle, guarded by Awakened and ck Hands.


    It has be the most-guarded ce in all of Ratmawati City, hard to break through.


    Despite the fearsome military vehicles roaming around, toons of guards posted everywhere and some even circling around, the woman doesn''t seem to be intimidated as she and the associate beside her are not someone regr.


    "Aurora,try breaking in. Find out the defensive mechanisms of the castle"


    Listening to themand, Aurora nced at her associate and nodded her head.


    Focusing her attention back on the castle, Aurora gathers arcane energy to the tip of her index finger. She then bent down to touch the ground with her finger, infusing the ground with her ice arcane mana.


    "Great Magic, Fleeting Ice Steps"


    A bluish chilled air appeared on the ground before in the next second, it flew to the side.


    Swish!


    "Hmm...? What''s that?


    "Go check that out, make sure no civilians are near the castle"


    "Yes, Sir!"


    Heeding the captain''s orders, the two squads swiftly advanced toward the source of an abrupt swishing sound emanating from the front. It seems to be heading to a partially constructed building.


    If it was a civilian, then it will be a perilous situation that needed immediate resolution.


    Ever since the Executor''s castle was built here, three to four miles around has been turned into a restricted ground for civilians to enter. As the Executor is unhinged, being near will be extremely dangerous.


    Aurora who managed to divert their attention moved closer to the castle.


    Upon passing the military line that surrounded the castle, a couple more squads could be seen on their left. It was then, her associate makes a move, casting a sh from his eyes that instantly immobilized the squad of Awakened.


    One look is all it takes for the man to knock them unconscious.


    Clearly, Aurora and her associates are way above their league, in the ninth-rank realm.


    Breaking into a castle like this should be extremely easy for them. However, the restriction from the First Breath limits their spell options, and they couldn''t use more advanced ones to get inside.


    It has been going smoothly, and yet, problems seem toe their way.


    Bang!


    Nearing the castle walls, Aurora and her associate wanted to jump over it but got blocked.


    Turns out, there was an invisible barrier protecting the castle.


    Knowing that this is the Executor''s castle, the two were not surprised but what caught them off guard was the fact that the sound of them colliding with the barrier was thunderous, it was amplified by the barrier.


    In an instant, the siren was rung, and the entire guards were notified of their presence.


    "Well, shit. That''s one annoying feature"


    Not minding the man''s curses, Aurora extended her finger toward the barrier once more. With a delicate touch, she set off another resounding bang that echoed across miles, the castle''s intricate mechanisms works its wondrous again.


    "Aurora, we need to retreat or we''re going to be surrounded"


    "No, we need more information. Let''s try attacking it together, test its durability"


    Meanwhile, inside the Executor''s castle.


    Upon hearing the resounding bang from the outside, Edward and King John were alerted and soon realize that someone is trying to break into the castle. In response, the two quickly head out to check.


    "Edward, what about Giste?"


    "Leave her alone, it''s not like she can do anything with the restraints on"


    Deciding that it was impossible for her to do anything, the two sped up and leave the castle.


    It''s important to find out the situation outside first.


    Oblivious, Giste has her eyes closed while sitting in silence. But when she heard themotion from the spacious room she was in, she opened her crystal blue eyes and darted her eyes to the unzed window.


    "Someone is trying to break into the Executor''s castle? They must be really brave..."


    Not paying attention to the ruckus outside of the castle, Giste sat in a meditative position before a spark of weird bronze energy shed from her body. It didn''t stay for too long, as it disappeared in the same second it appeared.


    Even then, Giste still kept her eyes closed, seemingly in focus.


    Within the castle''s confines, there was only Giste as King John and Edward''s departure left her in istion. Yet suddenly, the door at the room''s far end swung open by itself, almost as if there was a specter opening it.


    But in the next second, the door closes once again.


    As if it was by her will, Giste''s lips weirdly curled into a faint smile upon the door closing.


    ~


    Meanwhile, on the Great Barricade.


    Carrying out themand that was given by the Executor himself, Sir Denzel and a couple more has been fighting on the battlefield for hours and hours to no end. No rest was allowed for them in the midst of the battle.


    It was hard enough for them as the Supernaturals'' stamina is insane.


    In the initial stages, Sir Denzel efficiently cleaved through numerous Supernaturals, bolstering the human kill count. However, the tide shifted instantly when the Vampires unleashed their war tree, the Blood Bunya and the Undead manipted the terrain into a macabre tableau of death.


    Due to that, the regr Vampires and Undeads be even more durable.


    A strike from Sir Denzel that should''ve cut through them finds it hard to take them down, he needs to actively aim for the less armored part of their bodies to take them down. Even then, that doesn''t guarantee their deaths.


    If not deep enough then the Supernaturals will rise back up again thanks to the energies.


    But thankfully, one Cessation Knight captain that held a peculiar sword to counter these changes was present and leveled the battlefield. Even then, the sword could only cleanse hardly enough ground for the humans.


    ng!


    Crash!


    Sir Denzel got knocked back after shing against the two Elders.


    One is a Vampire that blocked his strong attack bare-handed, while the other is a Death Knight from the Undead race. Killing them proves to be hard, each has their own way of defending themselves.


    A guarding blood that swirled around like a shield is the Vampire Elder''s forte.


    Furthermore, the Undead Elder channeled his necrotic energy into his bones and armor, fortifying his body to an even greater degree of strength and resilience. Sir Denzel''s every strike merely elicited sparks, leaving scarcely a mark on the unyielding armor.


    ''It''s hardly been a day but I''m already tired...'' Sir Denzel thought with a frown.


    Having to live years as a ninth-rank realm Awakened, he had long erased the sensation of fatigue. Now, gasping for breath, his body ached from the wounds endured during the battle which is troubling for him.


    Compared to the two Elders, they don''t seem to be as fatigued as him.


    Shifting his attention to the side, where battles ensued between the two forces, Sir Denzel bes even more troubled finding that the other Vampire Elder that is being upied by the stronger Awakened and ck Hands were starting to gain the upper hand.


    Obviously, they couldn''t keep this up any longer. It''s starting to look bad.


    ''I tried cutting down the Blood Bunya, but they are protecting it tightly. I tried to overpower the death energy in the ground, but that burnt my hand... this is really bad'' Sir Denzel thought, his eyes bing hazy.


    As he was trying to think of a way, the ground suddenly rumbled, and he almost fell.


    All of the entities on the battlefield nced to the left instinctively.


    Sir Denzel was included as he could feel a burst of energying from the other side of the Great Barricade, and this extreme power could onlye from one entity, "Is it the Executor...? Why did hee to the Great Barricade?"


    Realizing that he was fighting, he quickly focuses back on the two Elders.


    Expecting the two Elders to take advantage of his momentary divert in attention, Sir Denzel was surprised to find that the two Elders were grinding their teeth while eyeing the source of the st viciously.


    Both didn''t even pay attention to Sir Denzel, and this provides a perfect chance.


    "Great Spell, Incinerator Bullet!"


    Bang!


    Kaboom!


    Sir Denzel fired two shots that exploded upon hitting the two Elders, knocking the two of them away across the deste ground. Not stopping at that, he leaped at the Vampire Elder and raised his heated sword.


    Its de was steaming strongly with arcane fire mana, "Ultimate Spell, Embence Thrust!"


    Swish!


    Upon seeing the tip of his sword piercing the Vampire Elder right through the neck, Sir Denzel was excited especially seeing that the Elder coughed a mouthful of blood, ring at him with malice.


    Wanting to finish at least one, Sir Denzel twists his steaming sword for the kill.


    But out of nowhere, a surge of blood energy filled the Elder Vampire''s body. In one smooth motion, he grab the sword and crushed it with his bare hand, shattering the de into a million fragments.


    Despite his surprise, Sir Denzel jumped back to prepare himself for the Elder''s rampage.


    Although that is what he expected, the Vampire Elder only spat blood to the ground before he quickly dashed to the side, heading towards the st of energy from earlier. It simply caught Sir Denzel off guard.


    "Sir Denzel! I think they are all retreating!"


    From the back, another Awakened report snapped him out of his daze.


    ncing around the battlefield, Sir Denzel gasped in shock when he saw that the entire Supernatural army started sprinting towards the source of the st earlier, dropping what they were doing instantly.


    Even when they were attacked, they ignore it and keeps on charging away.


    "I don''t know why they do that, but this is perfect for us! We could now secure the spots"


    Many of the Awakened rejoiced, the battle could be considered their victory.


    However, Sir Denzel''s unwavering gaze remained locked onto the source of the st from earlier, the one that was caused by the Executor. His mind churned with apelling question at the sight of this, ''What kind of heinous act did the Executor does in the past to have incited such arge-scale vehement response...?'' To be able to birthed hatred of this scale, what did he do...?


    Just the presence of the Executor alone could make an entire army abandon their reason.


    Not one of the Supernaturals responded any other way.


    Sir Denzel''s brows furrowed in response, a chill of realization sending shivers across his skin. His fists clenched with an intensity born from a deeper understanding that produces a somber thought, echoing within him.


    ''Has our world always been entrapped by the cycle of hatred all long...?''


    ~


    On the other side of the Great Barricade, a massacre was happening.


    Despite the ultimate rage that the Supernatural bore towards him, sacrificing themselves to the Origin for power to avenge their fallen rtives andrades in the past, the Executor butchered them all.


    It was an unsightly sight that terrifies even the forces of his own.


    Although the constant war between humans and Supernaturals has been going on for years, the two sides also learned about each other. For humans, one thing they learned is that Supernaturals also have emotions.


    Sympathy and empathy were present in them, no matter how grotesque they looks.


    Unconsciously, humans on the walls that were watching this ughter resonate with the anger that these older generations of Supernaturals depicted. It was akin to the rage a veteran would have.


    Watching the Executor butchering while mocking them, there was no honor here.


    If not mocking, he onlyughs maniacally.


    Every blood that he shed using his ck normal spear that somehow was able to pierce through the Supernaturals'' tough defense was gathered into a sphere of blood above the battlefield, akin to a bloody eye.


    On top of that, there were two other spheres besides the bloody sphere.


    Gathering the corpses of the fallen Supernaturals was a ck sphere, and the white sphere beside it sucked the soul out of the dead Supernaturals. Natural ways of death were robbed from them by the Executor.


    CLANG!


    "I''ll say this again, animals! All of you that died in the past should be grateful!"


    "All Supernaturals should consider themselves fortunate when their lives were taken or used by us, humans! It''s the pinnacle of honor your feeble existence could ever attain. To satiate human desires, that is what you are always worth! Let me reiterate once more..."


    "No matter the era, you amount to nothing beyond mere SLAVES!!"


    "HAHAHA~!"

 Chapter 884 Growth Of Predicament And Plan

    ?


    Inside the Humming Damned Forest, a man seems to be hunting cursed creatures.


    But unlike a mere hunter, his attire was too regal and grandiose.


    Ever since his conversation with Elder Tilrithst night, Rex has been inside the forest to hunt as many cursed creatures as he can and put them inside the Jar of Malice where their cursed energy will be amplified for him to absorbter.


    Growl!


    Sensing malice from above, he brandished his sword, cutting a cursed squirrel into two.


    <Killed a mid-sixth rank cursed creature, obtained 9,000,000 Exp!>


    Due to the red force that was covering his body, the squirrel''s blood didn''t reach him.


    After killing the cursed squirred leaping at him from a tree, he then raises the sword in his head that is shimmering with red hue before nodding his head in acknowledgment. ''Not bad, it hasn''t even shown any sign of breaking yet''


    Earlier this morning, he heard that the first batch of weapons was made.


    Rex decided to try one out and he was not disappointed.


    Under Dindora''s supervision alongside permission from Adhara, the people that have decided to contribute to work in the forgery managed to produce their very first batch of weapons made of Red Prudian that he supplied.


    For simplicity, it will be called the first version of Prudian Arms.


    A deep-red sword that has remarkable metalposition, granting an ethereal lightness withoutpromising on its resolute strength. Its edge, curved and hone to perfection, is capable of cleaving through even the most impervious obstacles.


    Properties: +7,000 Strength and Agility stats, and Heat Resonance


    Imperfections of the sword exist due to the inexperienced cksmiths, and it''s fine.


    Having to use the sword for hours and hours already, it doesn''t seem like it was about to break any time soon. Rex doesn''t mind this for the first batch, this will at least help strengthen his army.


    But the product is too high-quality, and weaker guards wouldn''t be able to wield it.


    Despite not being made by any mana, moonlight energy instead, the Red Prudian materials still contain some resemnce of mana. It contains heat energy, and this made those weaker than the sixth-rank realm unable to wield it.


    Currently, the cksmiths were trying to figure out to lower the product quality.


    In addition, some of the strong Awakened were the ones axing down the trees for materials.


    Aside from weapons and armor that the forgery needs to produce, farming tools also needed to be made to make farming more effective. Humming Damned Forest provided a great ce to get materials to make those tools.


    Swoosh!


    Opening the Jar of Malice the size of his hand, it shot energy that pulverized the squirrel.


    Upon turning it into cursed energy, the jar absorbed it all.


    "Royal ck Prince, you need to hurry up. It''s been set, and we don''t know how many chances we would get before the Executor realized" Appearing like a spectral, the Witch of Chaos manifested beside him.


    Not even ncing at the Witch, Rex shrugged, "Then help me rather than nagging, Witch"


    "I already told you, the only way I could help you is if I could stimte the Eternal Curse inside of you. The Eternal Curse is a two-headed coin, that Vampire, Princess Calidora needs to be close with you. But she''s not here now is she?" the Witch said for the third time this day.


    Certainly, hearing her say that over and over again annoyed Rex a bit.


    Rex still ponders her sudden departure back, and it has been stuck in his mind ever since.


    But then again, there was nothing he could do.


    Just before he passes out, he already specifically told Calidora to stay until he wakes up. In truth, at that time, Rex even finds it unnecessary to tell her that, expecting her to always be with him to win his attention.


    However, he was wrong. She left when he was unconscious.


    ''She''s making me crazy...''


    Even the thought of Calidora alone makes his head throb, she was a lost cause, an enigma that couldn''t be understood. Rex thought that he already grasped her motives, yet she does theplete opposite.


    Massaging his forehead, he then sighs, "Can''t you at least gather the cursed creatures?"


    Remaining silent, the Witch instead moved her hands in a pattern of chants.


    A vortex of cursed energy materialized around her, coalescing into a crystalline core. Soon enough, a maroon crystal took shape in front of the Witch before she gently nted it into the ground with a light motion of her hand.


    Upon being nted in the ground, the crystal started pulsing in the surroundings.


    It was akin to a beating heart.


    Granting Rex''s request to gather the cursed creatures, the Witch then turns around as her body gradually bes translucent, "If you''re done, take it out and give it back to me. Also, make sure to not wait until that jar is full and absorb the cursed energy. It''ll tear your curse source if you''re overwhelmed with cursed energy"


    On the other hand, Rex looks around sensing many movements in the surroundings.


    Seems like the crystal is taking its effect.


    Just before shepletely vanished once again into her Cursed Zone once again, she continues with a grim tone, reminding Rex of the stake of his predicament. "Remember, the Executor is unhinged. His ego is fragile. If he finds out before you reached the appropriate epiphany, then you can already imagine what would happen to her"


    But instead of being pressured, Rex smile mischievously as he chuckled.


    "Don''t worry about that, the deception of the mind is a powerful thing. He won''t realize it"


    Pausing for a moment, the Witch eyed Rex from behind.


    ''I know that he''s the best bet to defeat the Executor right now, even more so than the other awakened Supernatural Elders but... he scares me. Not only does he have power, but he also has the enigmatic wits to boast''


    ''Maybe I''ll need to talk with the others, he''s the next threat after the Executor...''


    Upon thinking that, the Witch vanished from the spot.


    Oblivious to her vision as she could only eye him from the back, Rex has a deranged smile on his face. His eyes remained fixed on the edge of his vision, a chilling glint in them, as if converting a silent message to the Witch.


    ''A grave mistake, Witch. An utterly... grave... mistake...''


    <Killing Intent!>


    The Witch of Chaos has harbored a malevolent intent toward the user! No being should dare cast their tainted desires upon the chosen bearer of invincibility. It falls upon the user''s shoulders to ensure that those who transgress face severe retribution. Kill the Witch of Chaos or mete out a penalty equivalent or surpassing death itself!


    Rex was not expecting a killing intent notification to appear.


    As he readied himself to confront the encroaching cursed creatures lured by the crystal''s pulsating allure, his mind was an empty canvas, dedicated solely to the impending battle. However, amidst his singr focus, a sole notification appeared.


    It surprised him for a second before he quickly collected himself.


    Despite not knowing what makes the Witch bore killing intent, it must happen right now.


    Maybe something that he said earlier made the Witch want to change the dynamic of their mutually beneficial rtionship into something else, a rtionship where one stabs the other after reaching their goals.


    But he has no high expectations for her, so he was ready for something like this to happen.


    Growl!


    Feeling a sense of tion inside of him, Rex charged forward.


    Dozens of cursed creatures below the fifth epiphany came towards him, baring their damned ws and fangs from all sides. It doesn''t faze Rex, he has always been attacked from all sides and this much is nothing.


    Harnessing his red force, he managed to kill four of them with one powerful swing.


    <Killed a mid-sixth rank cursed creature, obtained 8,750,000 Exp!>


    <Killed an early-sixth-rank cursed creature, obtained 5,000,000 Exp!>


    <Killed a mid-sixth rank cursed creature...>


    <Killed an early-sixth...>


    In addition, the remaining ones that were about to reach him has their hopes crushed when a sudden weight pressed down on their bodies. Alpha Bearing was activated, pinning the cursed creatures on the ground.


    Not one of them was able to reach Rex, he was too powerful for them.


    Rex could then leisurely kill them one by one easily and puts them into the Jar of Malice.


    Although it was quite easy for him to do, as it was only the body that got suppressed by the First Breath, not the mind, the cursed creatures were still able to offer him a little surprise due to the uniqueness of their energies.


    ''The First Breath suppressed everything, beings and energy alike, right...?''


    <Yes, the First Breath is a powerful suppression tool for the world>


    ''If that''s the case, why are these cursed creatures only got weakened slightly?''


    <Cursed creatures, or cursed energy is a unique power separated from the structural power of the world. It contains different properties and can be manipted infinitely to do a myriad of things. Thus, even the First Breath couldn''t properly suppress it>


    ''I know that they are unique, but not to this extent''


    Shaking his head in aghast, Rex then nced to the side as he sensed someone nearby.


    "Flunra..."


    "Yes, my Lord"


    One call is all that he needs to instantly appeared from thin air.


    Rex turns around to nce over at Flunra who was kneeling behind him, he then puts the Jar of Malice back into his inventory and asked with a raised brow, "I''m curious, have you told Adhara or Evelyn about our ns?"


    "No, my Lord. Until you deemed it, I will not say anything" Flunra denied swiftly.


    Upon hearing this Rex nodded his head.


    Flunra''s loyalty and strength have already been tested, but this situation also served as a litmus test for the extent of Rex''s influence over him. And it seems, his influence prevails in the end as expected.


    But by observing his response and countenance, it seems something happened.


    It was quite apparent that an event had transpired while Rex is unconscious, ''I guess it was Evelyn that causes him to be like this. But just to be sure... System, between me and the Luna, which one has more influence over the pack members?''


    <In a normal Werewolf pack, the Alpha has the most Authority Influence over the pack>


    <Bit influence other than Authority Influence, the Luna triumphs over the Alpha as the pearl of the pack. Social influence, emotional influence, psychological influence, generational influence, and even religious influence has the Luna as their center>


    ''Okay, if it''s my pack? Considering the authority you induced on the pack members?''


    <Considering the System''s influence over the user''s pack members, the nature of the pack hasn''t shifted much. In simpler terms, the Alpha has 40% influence over 60% of the Luna if she wields it correctly>


    ''Huh... is that so...?'' Rex thought in surprise.


    At the very least, he thought that he would have the upper hand in this pack dynamic.


    However, his assumption proved incorrect.


    The Lunar''s influence remained paramount due to her position within the pack and the potency of her energy to influence. ''This makes it even more impressive. Enduring Evelyn''s influence... As expected, Flunra''s mental fortitude is very strong''


    Nodding his head in acknowledgment secretly, Rex then averted his gaze away.


    "How is the ve Mark going? Have you cracked it yet?"


    "It''s harder than I thought, the ve Mark is quite intricate and detailed. Ancient human magus proves to be quite intelligent, the ve Mark is very difficult to copy much less tweaked"


    "Okay, I''ll meet you at night here. Keep hiding so that the others wouldn''t be suspicious"


    "Yes, my Lord"


    Waving his hand lightly, Flunra then disappeared once again.


    Rex''s gaze turned towards Dargena City, his expression pensive. The thoughts of Adhara and Evelyn lingered in his mind. "Should Flunra return, they would undoubtedly ask questions on how Giste got kidnapped. Both have shown signs of changing, but I still can''t tell them. Revealing this now might trigger unnecessary reactions"


    "For now, let''s have Flunra stay out of the city" he thought before he started hunting again.

 Chapter 885 Presence In The City

    ?


    Approximately an hourter, Rex retrieved back the crystal when the Jar of Malice''s interior begins to show signs of glow with vibrant intensity, deeming it sufficient. Despite not being fully fueled, he decided to heed the Witch''s warning.


    It''s true that the Witch wanted to kill him, but he reckoned that she will not try it now.


    Doing it now would be foolish of her.


    Rex knows that the Executor knows too much about her due toing from the past and that in itself was a threat to her. Her n, if she has already devised one, is to use him to take down the Executor first before making her move.


    Oblivious to her, Rex saw right through and is already aware of her scheme.


    Most of the past enemies that he already defeated made the mistake of triggering a quest from the System, which he was forced toplete. But it was not their fault, the System ispletely unknown by anyone.


    If they hadn''t, there might be a chance that Rex wouldn''t deal with them the hard way.


    ''Hmm... now that I think about it, the Executor hasn''t triggered any quests from the System''


    While he was returning back from his hunt, he came to a realization.


    Despite the heavy feud between them, there''s no quest triggered against the Executor. No killing intent quest, no sudden quest, and even no berserk quest, the connection between them is perfectly clean.


    Assuming that this might be a coincidence is the easy way out, quite meaningless.


    ''What if it''s not a coincidence...? What if the Executor knows about the System? Of course, I admit at that time, I couldn''t afford to be angry or I''ll lose focus and die so triggering a berserk quest is impossible when I''m not that angry. But I find it hard to pass this as a coincidence for the other quests''


    It was a new view that he hasn''t really thought about.


    Rex knows now that the System has a creator indirectly, a higher power thates from a ne beyond hisprehension. Additionally, the creator shouldn''te from the ancient era. It''s hard to imagine someone that could create the System exist at that time.


    The Lunirich Gods were a problem back at that time.


    Due to that, it''s very unlikely that the creator is amongst the beings in the ancient era.


    From the System''s point of view, much like the Executor, the Lunirich Gods which were god-like entities were considered nothing but a stepping stone for him to reach absolute invincibility.


    Buying that logic, the creator must be way stronger than even Gods.


    So that made Rex conclude that the creator wasn''t from the ancient era, but rather, the System itself likely existed back then. It was highly probably, and the Executor seemed to possess knowledge of the System from its previous wielder during that era.


    It would exin how he could maneuver over the quests issued by the System.


    ''If that''s really the case, he must not want to trigger any quests and the potential side effects they might bring. Knowing that doing so would only strengthen me further, he must really be meticulous''


    On top of making him aware, this conclusion also helps him gain a crucial clue.


    Assuming that the Executor really knows about the System intimately, yet the Witch which is a power dating back to the era doesn''t, judging from her reckless killing intent, then surely the wielder of the System is someone close to the Executor.


    ''Maybe this Supreme One is the wielder...? I don''t know''


    Rex eventually shakes his head, deciding to put it at the back of his mind for now.


    Speeding up to reach back to the city, he didn''t head straight to the castle.


    Despite needing to absorb the cursed energy and increase his cursed source to the eighth or ninth epiphany as soon as possible, there are things he, as a leader must do in such times to keep the peace.


    In the early stages of creating a big city, his presence would need to be dominant.


    Having shown that he was a different leader that would bring them to a new light of safety, the people already respected and love him. But that is only his first impression and needs to be developed further into a permanent one.


    Especially, considering the war that was about to ur in the near future is approaching.


    Rex made his way to visit the factory first before going back.


    Making sure that he could be seen walking the street, he made his way onward.


    Approaching the expansive factory building, a lengthy rectangr structure teeming with various machinery and bustling workers working to correct their faults, he made his way inside before being greeted by the sight of working people.


    Soon, a young Elf spotted him and hurriedly rushes over.


    Rex noticed this as Gelmar''s son, Aimer whose face is smeared with red spots.


    Engaged in factory work, consistently handling materials, the buildup of Red Prudian dust, soot, and grease contributed to those red spots on his face. But those only made it evident that this young Elf is working hard.


    "Lord Rex... I''m sorry for greeting you like this. Do you want me to call for the manager?"


    "No, I was only looking around"


    Upon hearing Rex''s name being called, the workers stopped to take a look.


    It was then a sudden hush fell over the workers as they were taken aback by his unexpected arrival. Rex''s wry smile curved his lips as he raised a hand in a reassuring gesture, summoning the Prudian Sword from his inventory, "Carry on with your tasks, please. I merely wished to express my appreciation for the sword you all crafted. I''m quite satisfied with them"


    Rex waved the Prudian Sword that is still sturdy despite being used and covered in blood.


    Stimting the rune, the de then glowed, dispersing the blood away.


    Gazing at the glowing sword, its brilliance radiating from a finely honed edge, the atmosphere among the factory workers undergoes an immediate shift. Apliment of this nature goes a long way in gaining their hearts.


    All of the factory workers gave a look and a smile to each other.


    The unexpectedpliment they gained from Rex was more impactful than anticipated. In return, they all bowed towards him with teeming smiles, swearing to work even harder in their hearts.


    "We are grateful for your kind words, Lord Rex!"


    Each one of them expressed their gratitude for being acknowledged for their work.


    Rex could tell that they were working very hard to make amendments to the safety they were provided, their exhausted faces make it evident. So praising them for their efforts is the least he could do.


    ncing back to Aimer, he then asked, "Why don''t you take me around?"


    "dly, my Lord" Aimer bowed andply.


    Striding around the factory was a fresh sight for him, the view of many people working inside is refreshing to see. Despite already being here when he supplies the rune blueprints for these workers to use, the sight ispletely different.


    Now he could see the machines were actually being used.


    It was also important to note that the materials used for each product are extremely efficient.


    Initially, Rex thought that the materials wouldn''t be sufficient to amodate the influx of people flocking to join his city. However, it seems he was wrong. The abundance of Red Prudian coupled with the efficiency of the machines ensures enough supply for the army.


    ''At this point, I don''t need to buy more Red Prudian'' Rex thought, nodding his head.


    While he was thinking, Aimer seems to be stealing nces at him.


    But it seems Rex wasn''t aware as he was fixed inside his mind until Aimer muster enough courage to force out what he has in mind, "Lord Rex... I want to personally thank you for taking me and Father into your city, giving us a ce to live"


    "No need to thank me, you are my people now" Rex smiled politely in return.


    Upon seeing Rex smiling at him, Aimer was flushed as he didn''t expect his Lord to be cheap in a smile when he was fierce during the speech. "Father has been through a lot, I''m d that he now has busyness to handle his grief. Mother died not too long ago in the forest, and Father is hurting inside but he''s good at hiding his feelings"


    "Is that so...?" Rex utters silently, pondering for a moment about something.


    Stopping abruptly, he then holds up the Prudian Sword.


    Aimer also stopped and looks back at him, but before he could question, Rex beats him to it, "Pay close attention to the edge of this sword, can your eyes see anything odd? Something subtle but sticks out?"


    Caught off guard, Aimer quickly inspected the sword closely with probing eyes.


    It was then, he caught something at the edge of the sword and conveyed his findings, "A good sword, it''s sturdy and sharp. But If I have to say something, I think I can see a slight wavering in the de''s edges, too faint for anyone to notice from a nce"


    "Good, that''s right. There''s a slight unevenness, an irregrity along the edge"


    Rex nodded his head in affirmation before he walks up to the side, nearing a steel pole of a machine, "It''s a minor imperfection, it doesn''t affect the sword''s overall strength and functionality. However..."


    ng!


    Suddenly, he hits the sword against the steel pole lightly.


    Observing the de closely, Aimer detected an unusual quality but couldn''t quite pinpoint its nature. "When it makes contact with something hard, the sword resonates, sending vibrations throughout its length. Hit hard enough and it will even vibrate to the hilt. It doesn''t trouble me, but others might find their hands strained with repeated and forceful impacts" Rex remarked, attempting to exin the de''s irregrity.


    Earlier when he was hunting, he notice this peculiarity.


    But this could happen even in traditional cksmiths, not just in modern weapon factories


    Having learned intensely about a myriad of weaponry during his time training in the military, he knows his fair share even with swords. "A-Ah... I- I''ll quickly tell the others about this, my Lord. No matter what, we''ll not repeat this mistake"


    Upon hearing Aimer panicking, Rex chuckled and waved his hand reassuringly.


    "I''m not mad, it''s natural for this imperfection to happen. What I''m trying to say is that how about a challenge for you?" Rex mused, a smile on his face. "If you could create a sword without this imperfection, how about I''ll give you a better material to make a gift for your father?"


    Aimer was caught off guard by this sudden challenge, he was stunned momentarily.


    "Seems like your father needs cheering up, and I''m simply giving you an opportunity"


    "Yes! I''ll take that challenge, my Lord!"


    Not even wasting a single second after the information is registered inside his head, Aimer quickly epted the challenge. If he could make a special sword for his Father, then that would make his and his father''s day.


    It will be a perfect moment to help ease the pain their little family felt.


    Rex nodded his head in affirmation, "Good, bring it instantly to me when you''re finished"


    A momentter.


    Gaining a perfect opportunity to lift up his father''s mood, Aimer waved his hand excitedly as he watches Rex walks away from the factory. Surely, something like this would be more memorable for Gelmar.


    ''I already nned on giving him and the others weapons, so this is good...''


    Since the three were going to be his future generals, their weapons would be special to depict their higher hierarchy. Given from him would be fine, but if he could make Aimer make it for Gelmar, then that would be even better.


    Arriving inside the throne room, he finds Adhara waiting for him.


    "Is it true that Elder Tilrith wanted us to take care of the Rastrikan Demons...?"


    "Yes, they were uncontroble. Her authority will be affected if she let them run rampant. But I''m still thinking about it, the Rastrikan Demons seem to be too much to handle for the current us"


    "If that''s the case, then ept her request. The Dwarves are expecting an attack from them"


    "Hmmm...?"


    Rex stopped and turns his body towards her when he heard this.


    Gaining his attention, Adhara then nodded her head firmly showing that she was not joking around, "I''d say you don''t need to think about it because the Rastrikan Demons are already our problem"

 Chapter 886 Conquering And Sadistic Nature

    ?


    <Sudden Quest!>


    Receiving the news of an imminent Rastrikan Demon attack on the Dwarf Kingdom, one of the user''s vassals, the user must stop their ns and ensure they don''t seed. Much like the pack members, the user bears the responsibility for protecting them. Invincibility signifies being impervious to defeat across all endeavors, not only individual prowess.


    Time Limit: 3 Days


    Quest Reward: 200 Billion Exp, Rastrikan Demon Core per demons killed, Sin of Wrath Rune, and Sin of Envy Rune.


    Learning of the attack, a sudden quest was triggered.


    Rex reads through the quest that beckons him to stop the Rastrikan Demon''s attack and couldn''t help but smirk a little, the quest reward that he would gain frompleting the quest intrigued him greatly.


    Sin of Wrath and Envy Runes would be the prize of this sudden quest.


    Albeit not knowing what would these two runes represent, the hope that this rune would grant the power of both sins to the branded target is a delightful thought. For instance, if the Sin of Envy rune was branded to Adhara, her elemental prowess will skyrocket.


    It''s also worth mentioning the Rastrikan Demon Core that he would gain.


    Back when he was still fighting the Demons in Beah City, he was rewarded Demon Cores from the System which gave him quite a boost in physical stats. A very great reward during that stage of his journey.


    Now he couldn''t help but wonder how much the Rastrikan Demon Core would grant him.


    Moreover, if he killed enough Rastrikan Demons, he could distribute it to the core yers of his forces. Lady Lauren, Daniel, Ugrok, and the others would certainly be benefitted by this the most.


    ''A perfect quest, I''ll need to make sure to kill lots of them'' Rex thought evilly.


    Even though the System told him to only stop their attack, he wouldn''t exactly only do that.


    Having permission from Elder Tilrith, he wouldn''t hesitate.


    Rex would n on wiping the entire Rastrikan Demon if he could, and that would bolster the demon cores that he would gain which would eventually lead to his forces bing stronger than ever.


    If such an opportunity appeared, hesitating would be foolish of him.


    Striding onward to the throne with a pondering evil smile on his face, Adhara followed from behind as she hasn''t gained a clear answer from him. If he''s on board, then she would notify the Dwarf King about this.


    "If you say so, then okay... We''ll take care of the Rastrikan Demons" Rex mused dominantly.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara''s eyes sh.


    Since Rex has decided to take care of the Rastrikan Demons, she then exined what she has learned from the Dwarf King. It was insightful, knowing the fact that the Rastrikan Demons have a fearsome reputation as well as the fact the Dwarves and Elves have no elders.


    Nevertheless, a fearsome reputation gave no surprises.


    In addition, everything started to be clearer now with this new information.


    Rex finds it natural for the Dwarves and the Elves which also include the Dark Elves decided to join him rather easily, the fact that they have no elders means they were going to be susceptible to a dangerous situation during the World Awakening.


    ''But that doesn''t matter, I also need their numbers''


    Despite being used as a shelter by those races, he doesn''t seem to mind it at all.


    "Dwarf King and Queen Shana have already assessed the Rastrikan Demons to be at their peak strength during the First Breath, given their focus on physical attributes within the Demon Race. I think we should fortify our defenses and counter them with ranged attacks" Adhara propose, outlining a battle strategy.


    However, she saw Rex''s lips curled into a peculiar smile in return.


    Perhaps Adhara remains cautious, with a primary concern for safety, leading her to adopt a conservative approach. But Rex has a different perspective, he sees an opportunity in the formidable reputation of the Rastrikan Demons that he can exploit.


    "If we y it like that, we''ll be ying in their field of expertise" Rex replied and leans back.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara frowned but soon realized what he meant.


    Gesturing expressively with his hands, Rex then continues, "Considering the Rastrikan Demons'' usurping and sadistic nature, as you''ve described earlier, letting them take the initiative to attack will only be a disadvantage for us as they excel in precisely that"


    "So you''re saying that we should be the one attacking them?" Adhara asked to make sure.


    Rex nodded his head firmly, his eyes shimmering with sharpness.


    Oftentimes, a reputable enemy is easier to predict than apletely unknown enemy.


    An army that is entirely focused on attacking others all their lives would have that attitude ingrained inside their blood deeply that when ites to defending, they would adopt the same attitude which would be their downfall.


    If it''s as predicted, then Rex''s forces already won before the battle even started.


    "For now, we need to know their location. Go and tell the Dwarves and Elves to send scouting parties to search for them. I predicted the Rastrikan Demons are two to three days away, so make sure to find them before then" Rexmanded with an authoritative tone.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara bowed slightly in affirmation.


    Instead of leaving at once to do as she was told, Adhara didn''t move from her spot. She steals nces at Rex a couple of times, it seems she has something more to say. But she was rather hesitant to say it.


    "If you have something to say, then say it, Adhara" Rex said, slightly confused.


    Adhara would normally say what she has on her mind, so it''s weird seeing her like this. Pausing briefly, she then takes a deep breath before she replied with a subtle tone, "I was told by Evelyn about you..."


    "Hmm...?" Rex''s brows furrowed in confusion, but he instantly realized what she meant.


    Just before Adhara could continue what she was saying, he already raised his hand and intervenes, "I know what you are about to say but it''s better that I bear the beatings. I have many methods to survive, and you do not, so there''s no point in asking me to give room and not worry about you"


    "What...?" Adhara mused in confusion. ''I was not going to say that though''


    Finding that she was confused by his answer, Rex tilts his head.


    But this made Adhara quickly reply with a wry smile on her face, "Y- Yes... I''ll be careful from now on. Going inside the Emham Forest knowing that the Executor is near it is reckless of me, I won''t do it again"


    Upon hearing this, Rex nodded his head, he was relieved the two realized their mistake.


    Adhara then suddenly asked, "Say... C- Can I offer this task to someone else?"


    "Not that I don''t want to do it or anything like that, but it''s just that... I haven''t gotten the time to be with you after you wake up, and you know I''m also worried about you" Adhara quickly corrected, she seems to yearn for being with him for a bit.


    In a way, it''s quite understandable for her to be like this.


    Since Rex has been unconscious for days, she hasn''t had the time to meet with him. And when he regained back his consciousness, she was also away dealing with the problem with the other allied forces.


    Obviously, that would frustrate her more than a little bit.


    Rex looks at her whilst sitting on the throne leisurely for a couple of seconds, he then squinted his eyes, feeling dubious whether this thought was purely from herself or not.


    Knowing the situation right now, it''s unlike her to be acting like this.


    But then again, she might sense that Evelyn is getting closer to him so this happens.


    If he gauged Adhara''s jealous personality, that would definitely trouble her. However, for some reason, Rex feels like she was influenced to say this more than her own jealousy, there''s anger inside of her too.


    Due to that, he decided to take a wild guess, "Did Elder Tilrith say something to you?"


    Upon hearing this, Adhara widened his eyes.


    "Y- Yes..."


    She decided to be truthful albeit a little embarrassing for her to say, it was even more embarrassing when Rex seems to read her like an open book. But she can''t lie that what Elder Tilrith said didn''t bother her.


    Rex sighs when he heard this, "I don''t think it''s time for something like that, Adhara..."


    "If we dealt with the Rastrikan Demons already, maybe we could spend more time together. But for now, can I ask you to focus on the task at hand? I still need you to perform as the Female Alpha" He added, deciding that this would have to wait.


    Adhara pinched her own hand when she heard this.


    For some reason, she feels a burn in her chest but she eventually nodded her head.


    "Then, I''ll take my leave..."


    "Okay, convey my message. Tomorrow, I''m going to be there"


    Upon her figure disappearing from the throne room, Rex could only sigh lightly before he stood up and heads back to an empty room where he would not be disturbed. It''s time for him to absorb the cursed energy from the Jar of Malice.


    He would need to hurry up even more now that tomorrow he would need to leave.


    Dealing with the Rastrikan Demons would definitely need his personal help, and he also needs to be there so that he could exploit their fearsome reputation. It would make his presence more prominent in the Supernatural world.


    Sitting in a meditative position, he then summoned the Jar of Malice.


    Putting it in front of him, he then instructed the System to make it easier to keep track.


    ''System, calcte the cursed energy inside the Jar of Malice and made it into absorption percentage so I could keep track of how much is inside left. I need to finish absorbing it by night''


    <Affirmative, calcting the cursed energy...>


    ~


    Meanwhile, somewhere inside the Supernatural territory.


    A group of teen-sized humanoid creatures with translucent wings that were simr to that of butterflies could be seen fleeing in fright, their expressions werepletely pale as they asionally looked back in crisis of the impending horror.


    Some of them have lost their limbs, creating a trail of blood on the ground.


    Just one look of their fair skin and ageless face, eternally youthful is enough to tell that these humanoid creatures were fairies. Dark fairies to be exact, those that hide from the sun and onlye out at night.


    Growl!


    Out of nowhere, gruesomeughter, a cacophony of wicked mirth resonates from the back.


    Upon hearing thisughter makes these fairies'' hearts tightened with dread, they were absolutely terrified as they remembered the merciless onught their small city was susceptible to earlier that came suddenly.


    But out of nowhere, three fairies got struck by razor-sharp ws.


    "Kyaarggh!"


    Each of the three fairies yelped in pain having their flesh and bone tornpletely.


    A crimson spray of fresh blood came out of their severed limbs, and their hope of surviving sank into oblivion at the sight of wicked grins etched upon the visages of a demonic creature that has already set its eyes on its poor victims.


    "Wait! I''m a civilian! I swore to my Origin of no bloodshed!"


    "Spare us! We are not a part of this!"


    Most of the fairies pleaded, knowing that outrunning this demon was nothing but futile.


    Competing in physical attributes against this monstrous demon that originates from the most vicious part of hell is foolish. However, these fairies didn''t realize that begging for their lives for the demons is even more foolish.


    Not a hint of mercy could be seen in its red seething eyes that know only malice and gore.


    In the face of such a monster, the fairies burst into tears.


    "Relish the taste of despair... Beg me more! Cry more! Scream more! Your pain, our pleasure!"


    Sparing not one of them, civilians that were incapable of defending themselves due to their promise to the Origin, the demon started mauling the fairies with sadisticughter. A spark of intoxication could be seen in its eyes.


    Almost as if the blood of its victims acted like wine that made the demon go crazy.

 Chapter 887 Kicked Out

    ?


    From the time Adhara left until past midnight, Rex has been cultivating his curse source.


    Unlike cultivating mana and reaching a higher realm, the process of binding and fortifying cursed energy into his cursed source is more painful and slower. A snail''s speedpared to absorbing mana.


    It felt as though he was a builder, breaking his own body, and reconstructing it back.


    Most cursed creatures that have a cursed source would be painstakingly slow in bing stronger, the curse that empowers them dictates that speed heavily, simr to the affinity to an element for an Awakened.


    Rex has a very strong curse empowering him, the Eternal Curse.


    The Unbinding Cursed Technique that he used to unlock his curse source allows him topletely connect with the Eternal Curse, providing a wide pathway for cursed energy cirction equivalent to eleventh-epiphany and greatly increases the speed of absorbing cursed energy.


    However, circting the cursed energy is still rather slow, and one mistake would be costly.


    But with the aid of a few focus elixirs, he adapted to it quickly.


    Sensing another burst of cursed energy from within him, pushing a subtle gush to the surroundings, Rex slowly opens his eyes and blinked a couple of times to adjust to the room he was in.


    <Jar of Malice content: 86%/100%>


    <Fourth-epiphany process: 2%/100%>


    "Only the third epiphany, this is not fast enough" Rex uttered softly.


    Despite his focused meditation, he wasn''t even able to absorb a quarter of the Jar of Malice.


    It''s rough, reaching the ninth or even eighth epiphany would be a difficult climb.


    "At this point, I really need Calidora. But how could I get her? Coming to the Vampire Kingdom and asking to meet with her? Elder Nc would definitely take notice of my needs for her if I do that" Rex ponders aloud before sighing lightly.


    Rex massaged his forehead, he couldn''t get Calidora''s presence out of his head.


    More so now that he realized the chances of him achieving the necessary cursed epiphany is quite low without her help, and this puts him in a predicament. "Whatever. If I see no chance of achieving it, I''ll have to suck it up and visit the Vampire Kingdom personally"


    Shaking his head, he stands up and left the room.


    Nearing the time of his meeting with Flunra, he decided to end his training session for now.


    As he courses through the silent hallway with only the sound of his muffled footsteps, Rex pauses when he saw a door on the left. It was Kyran''s door, and he decided to check on him and see how he progresses.


    Knocking on the door lightly, he entered and finds Na sleeping.


    Na is sitting on a chair beside the bed with her head cradling on top of Kyran''s stomach.


    Taking a closer look at Kyran, he finds that he was looking fresh, almost as if he was not in aa. "It seems like she''s taking care of him very well..." Rexmented softly, acknowledging Na''s efforts.


    It seems the Dark Elves take fate seriously for Na to be this diligent and caring.


    "Well, if she''s doing this much, I need to at least try something"


    Rex reaches out his hand and feels Kyran''s forehead, scanning his body with the System.


    <Calcting the time until waking up...>


    <Time until waking up: 96 Years 283 Days>


    Upon seeing the notifications from the System, his eyes red in surprise finding that it was already reduced by more than three years. Once again, Calidora''s presence shed inside his mind.


    Despite not being here, she still supplies her blood energy to Kyran.


    Pausing for a second to ponder, Rex then takes a seat on a plushy sofa before he steadies his breathing. Settling the thoughts in his mind for a minute, he then eventually whispers.


    "Countess, can you hear me...?"


    "Yes, I can"


    An astral voice replies back from the void, it was the Countess from another dimension.


    "Do you know intimately about the other Lunirich Gods?"


    "I am but another facet of their essence, yes, I am well-acquainted"


    "In that case, what are your impressions of the Ice and Snow Lunirich God?"


    "Cold, indolent, and supremely arrogant. One who shuns the burdens of interaction"


    Rex could only frown when he heard this, it seems the probability is going to be very low.


    But even then, he would need to try to somehow make this work. If he wanted to do that then he would need to know about the Ice and Snow Lunirich God, his interaction with it must be nned carefully.


    "What do you think the probability will be for me to gain a favor from that Lunirich God?"


    "Practically close to nil"


    Hearing this only makes Rex sighs dejectedly, the Countess is not confident.


    Initially, he assumed the Ice and Snow Lunirich God wouldn''t harbor significant grievances, given it wasn''t among those who assailed him a couple of nights ago. However, it became apparent that its personality is a hindrance in this situation.


    The Ice and Snow Lunirich God didn''t attack him just because it was too unbothered.


    "Do you have any idea what I could offer?"


    "Her champion is still in hibernation, waking the Princess up would delight her"


    "That would only make things worst for me"


    "No, the Princess of Ice and Snow doesn''t get along with the Storm Prince"


    Upon hearing this Rex''s eyes shes before he eventually decided to go with it.


    Naturally, he intended to attempt his own methods first before extending the ultimate offer of awakening the Princess of Ice and Snow. Doing so would enhance its perceived value, and increases the tendency of the Ice and Snow Lunirich God to ept his offer.


    If he yed it extremely right, he might gain his third King Mark from her.


    ''System, use the Confide of Ice item...''


    <Affirmative, teleporting the user to the realm of Ice and Snow Moon>


    Rex started to feel sleepy after the notification, and he lets the sleepiness drowns him.


    Momentster, he could feel his mind being pulled away.


    All remained cloaked in inexplicable darkness, but soon his body began to shiver uncontrobly as a bitterly cold wind swept across his skin, freezing his nerves. It had been a considerable amount of time since hest experienced such an intense sensation of cold.


    Werewolves are very warm and resistant to cold air, but this pierced beyond that.


    Gradually, he regained the ability to open his eyes, only to find himself standing on a frozen expanse with a relentless snowstorm raining from the sky and nketing the surroundings. Much like the deste Banished realm, this ce offered nothing in sight except for a solitary hill at its center.


    In addition, a sense of suppression is also present here.


    Despite his powerful bloodline and strength, his presence seems to be being rejected here.


    Rex gazes at the horizon and finds the shining Ice and Snow Full Moon above the solitary hill, the source of all the energy inside this realm, ''Just like Kaiser, she must be on the hill'' he mused to himself before he began tracing onward.


    Since this is not a Trial, there were no obstacles along the way.


    Upon reaching the foot of the hill, he looks up strugglingly as the suppression increases.


    Although time works differently here, he doesn''t want to waste his time being here and unhesitantly transformed into his Werewolf form before he started wing his way up to the hill to meet with the ruler of this ce.


    Iseldra of the Frost Heart, that is her name.


    Reaching the t top of the hill, Rex pull himself up with quite a bit of a struggle.


    Stronger than the fierce cold wind below, the snowstorm on the hill was even harsher, and the force of the cold wind is even strong. It takes a huge amount of his strength to actually stand at the top of the hill.


    Fixing his eyes to his front, he saw a figure sitting on a huge ice throne.


    "Hmm...? Iseldra takes the form of a human?"


    Catching Rexpletely off guard, Iseldra didn''t assume the form of a Werewolf like Kaiser. Instead, she transformed into a humanoid figure with silvery hair and a torso resembling dark blue ice and limbs akin to a fair maiden with the most exquisite smooth skin.


    Ice spikes can also be seen adorning her hair, back, and thighs.


    Each served as a reminder of her dominion over the frozen elements, a pinnacle of power.


    Defying the expectations of her appearance, there was one feature that couldn''t be overlooked, a magnificent red crystal shimmering in her chest. This fiery gem stood out as a stark contrast to her otherwise cold and wintry domain.


    Overall, Iseldra is a sight to behold.


    "No, Iseldra possesses an ever-adaptive form. She''s indifferent but held herself in very high regard, maintaining an aura of utmost reality. To all whoy eyes upon her, she manifests as the embodiment of the beauty and allure that the person held"


    Upon hearing this, Rex couldn''t help but cough awkwardly a little.


    Based on what he heard, then that means the figure that Iseldra is taking is his dream figure.


    ''It''s like she''s the fusion of the three of thembined. Her appearance reminded me of Adhara, Evelyn, Giste, and... that''s not right'' Rex thought wryly, surely he could''ve guessed that she has that kind of ability from this resemnce alone.


    Soon enough, sensing a mysterious presence, Iseldra slowly opens her eyes.


    A pair of deep blue eyes appeared from behind her eyelids.


    Iseldra''s eyes gleamed like the cerulean depths of the untouched ocean as she shifted to look at Rex who was standing before her, but she soon tilts her head when she sensed another presence inside his body.


    "Countess...?" A melodic voice seeped out of her mouth but she then frowned.


    Realizing that Iseldra notices that he has the Countess within him, he decided that he needs to say something right now. It would''ve been bad if he couldn''t intrigue Iseldra with his first few words.


    But before he could even mutter anything, a tight force gripped his body.


    Gazing down, he finds an astral projection of a blue hand grabbing his body firmly. In the next second, Iseldra''s eyes glisten with a peculiar light before she whispers lightly, "You don''t belong here, mortal..."


    Upon saying that, Rex got pushed hard before his vision started to spin.


    Just before he could realize what had happened, his eyes jolted awake once again.


    "Heughhk!"


    Rex panted heavily while clutching his chest, he looks around and finds that he was back inside Kyran''s bed chamber once again showing that he utterly failed. He couldn''t even let a single word out before he got kicked out.


    "Damn it, she didn''t even let me say anything!"


    Feeling annoyed that a valuable item was wasted because of Iseldra''s arrogant demeanor, Rex stormed out of the bed chamber. It was when the door was closed, Na woke up due to the loud noise.


    Looking at the door, she tilted her head in confusion, "Was someone here?"


    Meanwhile, on the balcony of the castle.


    Evelyn is looking down at the city whilst feeling the night breeze swaying her fiery hair, she findsfort in seeing some of the people outside and doing about their daily normal lives without worry.


    It was a luxury that she couldn''t afford too much, and in truth, she missed having that.


    Back in Ratmawati City, she lived free of worries like that.


    "Then again, I couldn''t picture myself living without Rex. So I''m more than willing to give up those luxuries for always be beside him" Evelyn mused inwardly, closing her eyes with a smile to take in the moment.


    Just as she did that, her eyes jolted open when her Luna energy suddenly burst out.


    Out of her control, the Luna energy inside of her came out and swirled around her stubbornly. Despite her attempt to suppress it, the Luna energy didn''t listen and does its own thing.


    Evelyn was confused, she didn''t know what was happening.


    Suddenly, the Luna energy that swirled around shoot into the sky. It feels like her breath was taken away, and it was not a pleasant feeling. After a portion of the Luna energy shoots to the sky, she stumbles and fell to the ground.


    Grabbing her chest while panting, her eyes widened as she felt a sense of loss inside of her.


    "D- Did my Luna energy get weaker...?"

 Chapter 888 Plummeting Sanity

    ?


    A sense of emptiness appeared inside of her.


    Evelyn didn''t understand what had happened that made her Luna energy go rampant like that, and it was even more troubling that she could feel it decreasing in quantity almost as if a portion of them left her.


    Like if there''s some kind of ma out there that attracted the Luna energy out of her.


    "Did Rex do something to me...?" She uttered questioningly.


    But it was at that moment, she saw Rexing out of the castle from above.


    Rex didn''t make a rush anywhere and steadily walked through the bridge, heading towards the gate of the castle. In the process, he takes out some kind of carcass from thin air from his hunt and throws it down the bridge to feed the snake creature below.


    Judging from his nonchnt movement, Evelyn doubts that he did something to her.


    ''It doesn''t seem like he did anything significant to me, then what makes my Luna energy go crazy like earlier?'' Evelyn pondered inside her head. She has never sensed something like that, and worst of all she also feels troubled by it despite wanting to think nothing of it.


    She feels that if she ignores this, something bad is going to happen.


    Almost as if he was also feeling the sensation, Rex''s stepse to a halt nearing the exit.


    ncing over his shoulders and meeting Evelyn''s gaze on the balcony above, Rex offered a wave and a smile. "I''ll be going out for a short while," he informed her. "No need to wait up, I''ll head directly to help Adhara afterward"


    "Okay! Be safe!" Evelyn replied with a wave and also a smile back.


    Upon bidding his farewell, Rex turns around to leave with Evelyn''s eyes still stuck on him.


    Hesitating for a bit on what to do about what had happened earlier, she eventually decided to be truthfulter when he came back. "Maybe I should tell him about everything like I used to. Now that our rtionship got better, I think that''s the best way"


    Meanwhile, on the other hand, Rex stopped right in front of the gate with a frown.


    <Warning! The Luna''s power has been weakened!>


    <It''s advised to keep a close bond to the pack members more than extraneous entities>


    <Affection to other entities will have grievous consequences for the pack>


    <The user''s sanity stat has been decreased by 20%>


    ''What...? How did this happen?''


    Rex was surprised by the sudden appearance of these notifications, he was also confused.


    Back then, he remembered that when his pack member was stagnant, he lost sanity stat too which was a way for the System to beckon him to add more pack members. But affection has never been brought up before.


    Even then, he was spending most of his time with the others.


    Finding that the System has to advise him to keep a close bond with the others is weird.


    Grabbing his throbbing head from the direct impact of the decrease in sanity stat, he tries pondering about the matter. Now, his sanity stat sits at 39%. Lately, it has been on the increase and almost reached 60%.


    During his time outside the human territory, his sanity stat never went back above 60%.


    It''s a good development for him.


    However, another problem struck as his sanity stat was hit by a nasty 20% decrease.


    Rex also couldn''t ignore this considering the decrease was quite harsh. Back then, the decrease was only 5% but now, it is 20% which is 4 times the usual amount. Due to that, he scans the notifications a couple of times trying toprehend them.


    A bitter, he tried asking the System for an answer but he didn''t receive anything back.


    Seems like the System wants him to figure this out on his own.


    ''Extraneous entities... If the System is talking about affection with extraneous entities, is it referring to Calidora? But I need her, she''s essential for the n. Even if I want to forget her, it''s not going to be easy''


    ''But then again, what affection? My rtionship with her is even less than tonic''


    Rex was engrossed entirely inside his head.


    Despite there being a towering figure standing beside him and having its eyes fixed on his, he doesn''t seem to be aware. He remained oblivious to its presence until the figure extended a hand. Only then did Rex''s reflexes kick in.


    In a sh, he grabbed the approaching thing and quickly mmed it down to the ground.


    Only when a grunt can be heard that he snap out of his daze.


    Looking down at the figure that he mmed to the ground and put in an armlock out of instinct, Rex snapped out of his daze when he realized that it was Ugrok, "Ugrok...? Don''t sneak up on me like that. Also, why are you still here?"


    "Ugrok didn''t sneak, you are too upied and don''t realize Ugrok is here!" Ugrok defended.


    Rex smiled wryly and let him go when he heard this.


    It was obvious that he was the one at fault here, he was too preupied by his thoughts that he didn''t realize Ugrok was beside him. Clearing his throat awkwardly, he decided to change the subject.


    "Why don''t youe with me? I''ll need your help with something"


    "Where...?"


    "Juste with me, you''ll seeter"


    Since there''s a fight lying ahead, Ugrok is definitely needed on the battlefield.


    Gauging the strength of the Rastrikan Demons from their reputation, he needs to at least expect a couple of ninth-rank realm entities amongst them. If he wanted to defeat them then he would need to be wary of that.


    Aside from her image, there must be another reason for Elder Tilrith to ask him for a favor.


    One that he suspects is that the Rastrikan Demons are very strong.


    Knowing that Rex is an expert in close-quarterbat from the fight with the Supernatural Elders as well as possessing the enhanced version of Red Force, she must believe that he would be a perfect match for the Rastrikan Demons who excel at a physical battle.


    With his big body and strength, Ugrok will be a good distraction in a fight.


    Rex would definitely need it then.


    But instead of following him from behind, Ugrok didn''t move from his spot. He then replied in his rough gravelly voice, "If Rex is asking Ugrok to fight, then Ugrok can''t follow you. Ugrok can''t fight, Ugrok doesn''t want to fight"


    "Hmm...?" Rex stopped and turned around with a frown.


    Gazing at Ugrok''s eyes, it seemed that he was serious about what he just said.


    If he''s not willing to fight, it''s going to be a huge loss.


    Rex and the city would lose a crucial asset if he didn''t want to fight, and that''s not good.


    During the time Elder Tilrith paid a visit, he told the guards on the wall to report her reaction towards Ugrok. And sure enough, she was surprised by the sight of Ugrok and seemed to be quite wary of him.


    Indeed, her reaction solidified the Cyclops'' dominant presence in the ancient era.


    Rex decided to groom Ugrok because of that.


    Ugrok will be a very crucial asset to his forces, but his unwillingness is going to be trouble.


    Fixing his unwavering gaze, Ugrok then replied, his tone seeming determined to keep the words he was about to say, "Ugrok swore to not join the war between Humans and Supernaturals. Fighting never resolves anything, it only creates more fighting"


    Listening to this, Rex pauses for a second before he sighs dejectedly.


    ''I heard that Dyrmir also got hurt during the fight in Emham Forest, that might insinuate him to be like this again'' Rex scratches the back of his head, forgetting that Ugrok has a different view on this.


    Although he could try to convince Ugrok, it would need a bit of finesse.


    Since he sounds serious, it''s not going to be easy to convince him otherwise. But then again, the Cyclops race was also said to be exterminated due to their barbaric fighting thirst that runs in their blood.


    It makes sense for him to be determined to not join the war again.


    "Okay then, I''ll respect your decision" Rex waved his hand.


    Turning around once more to face away, he then continues, "You have your own reasons for not wanting to join the war, so it''s fine. But someone close to me once said that those with power can''t just stop and hide, I want you to know that, Ugrok"


    Upon hearing this, Ugrok remained silent.


    "At the very least, if the city gets attacked, you need to defend it. Can you do that?"


    "Ugrok will fight if that happens"


    Rex nodded his head in affirmation before he waved his hand, he started descending the hill and left Ugrok behind, "I''ll convert himter, he needs to at least serve my cause. I couldn''t afford to lose him..."


    A momentter, he takes a deserted street across the city.


    In the momentary silence, his mind was brought back to earlier when Evelyn surprised him.


    Due to realizing her mistake, she changespletely, and she even surprises him with a cooked meal that she made herself. A pleasant surprise and Rex was thankful for what she did for him.


    Now that he thought about it, that act makes his sanity stat jump.


    "I should''ve known that such gestures mean the most to me. Even back in Faraday University, with all the enemies I had back then that wanted to kill me, I think my sanity stat hasn''t been as worse as now" Rex mused to himself, his steps echoed through the empty street.


    But upon pondering about this, he gazes up into the broken night sky with a serene gaze.


    Many cues of the World Awakening are still decorating the sky.


    However, it''s still as beautiful as ever, the view of the night sky has never ceased to amaze the eyes of the wake people who couldn''t dwell in the dream world. It was the best time to ponder about most things in life.


    One such thing that came to mind in Rex''s mind is a single person, "Mother..."


    Despite the hectic days that seemed unending, his mother was always present inside his mind. Mrs. Greene has always been the kind mother who would cook and adore him with motherly affection.


    It was because of her that Evelyn''s surprise became effective.


    Her surprise makes him remember Mrs. Greene, the only light he has in his dark times.


    Rex keeps on striding onward while his mind travels back to that unforgettable night when his real parents died, and yet, he clenched his fists tightly. Not that he still has a hatred for that night, but he couldn''t remember his real parents'' faces.


    Thanks to his hectic life, he sumbs to the passage of time and forgets.


    Gripping his fists with intensity, he strained to recall their faces, but his efforts proved futile. Rex longed to conjure even a hint of their smiles or the glimmer in their eyes, but s, it remained beyond his reach, leaving him increasingly frustrated.


    <Treaty of Infernal Physique side effect has been inflicted!>


    <The user has been weakened temporarily until the requirement has been met!>


    <All stats have been reduced greatly!>


    <Infernal Weakening of the Abaddon has been inflicted on the user! The user will suffer an amplified effect of all attacks from wicked entities!>


    <In order to revert the weakening effect, the user must consume 2,000 wicked entities within three to four days. Only then will the user revert to normal again, and gain a Pseudo-Infernal Physique>


    <Warning! The user''s sanity stat is nearing 20%!>


    <Falling below 20% sanity stat will result in a berserk state>


    Thud!


    Upon seeing the notifications, Rex stopped and tried to steady his breathing.


    Consumed by overwhelming guilt for his inability to recall his real parents'' faces, his sanity stat began to plummet at an rming rate, with ominous consequences should it deteriorate past the threshold.


    Additionally, he was also surprised by the weakening that he received from the bacsh.


    ''I forgot about that item that I used. Eurghh... I feel dizzy...''


    Rex takes a break, trying to clear his mind of the thoughts of his parents and his situation.


    It has been five minutes, but he still has his eyes closed.


    Oblivious to him, there was someone behind him who saw him standing idly like this with his trembling body. Worried, the person approaches him and holds his shoulder before Rex turns to look at the person.


    But the person gasped when she saw his red eyes were ring and sharp.


    He tries to forget about his parents for a moment knowing that it would''ve been bad, however, it''s easier said than done as he got consumed with intense blood thirst. His mind was devoured by the lethal presence of bloodlust.


    "Rex...?"

 Chapter 889 On The Receiving End (1)

    ?


    Since her arrival here, Liliya has been seeking a chance to talk with Rex.


    s, it was difficult to meet with him and have a meaningful conversation, especially given his unexined absence without any sign ofing out of the castle for over a week. Despite Prof. K''s efforts to convince her that he''s not a totally bad person, she still wanted to see for herself.


    Overall, she wanted to know about his vision of the future of the war of the world.


    Luckily this night, she waited a little bit longer.


    It bore fruit as she saw Rex descending from the hill and walking on an empty street.


    Following him closely behind while pondering what she was going to say, she braced herself to talk with him but was confronted with an unexpected situation, the sight of Rex consumed in a sea of bloodlust.


    "Rex...?"


    Upon seeing his ring red eyes, Liliya unconsciously stepped back.


    Having his mind deteriorated, Rex slowly turned towards her with a baritone low growl.


    "What''s wrong with you? Snap out of it!"


    Liliya tries to call out to him in the hope that he will regain back his senses.


    But that proved to be a futile attempt, he started approaching her steadily while his body gradually bulged. His presence bes more massive, it''s unclear whether it''s his body that grew bigger or due to the fear Liliya is experiencing right now.


    Knowing that the situation is dangerous, she turns around and makes a run for it.


    However, she abruptly stopped in her tracks.


    Just before she could run away, Rex already blocked her way again, his movement was faster than her eyes could perceive. It was horrifyingly fast, yet she could only step back in defeat finding this natural.


    If Rex could contend for the seat of power in this world, then she has no chance to escape.


    "Please! Rex! It''s me, Liliya!"


    "Grrgh... Li- Liliya?"


    Upon hearing Rex calling out her name, Liliya''s eyes flickered with hope.


    However, instantly after that, she saw him stumble due to a migraine inside his head before his expression went back to a vicious one. It seems he was in there, but he was trapped by the bloodlust plucking the sanity of his mind.


    Lowering his stance slightly, Liliya''s expression was drained from all colors.


    It seemed like he was about to pounce, and there was no chance for her to defend herself.


    Growl!


    Rex unleashed a growl before the muscles in his legs surged, propelling him forward with wed hands ready to tear her apart. However, in that critical moment, a figure tackled him from behind.


    Crash!


    Whipping her neck to the side, Liliya realized that it was a woman, Evelyn.


    But there were some changes to her.


    Contrary to her usual appearance, she was now adorned in a mystifying white dress, her hair transformed from zing red into silky white strands. It was her Luna form, exuding a vibrant purple energy, and it marked Liliya''s first encounter with this manifestation of hers.


    Sending him crashing away, Evelyn quickly made a distance between them.


    "Liliya! What happened?!"


    "I don''t know, he suddenly bes like that. I haven''t even said anything!"


    A moment before when Evelyn intended to return back inside the castle, a fiery sensation seared through her chest suddenly, her focus instantly turned to the city where she sensed that Rex was facing some sort of difficulty.


    Due to that, she decided to check and found him attacking Liliya.


    Rex stood back up and looked at them viciously, he still hadn''t turned back to normal.


    Upon seeing the look, Evelyn''s brows dipped into a frown.


    Having witnessed his frenzied states on previous asions and even ying a pivotal role in soothing him as the Luna, she couldn''t mistake that familiar look. ''He was perfectly fine earlier, what could''ve triggered this sudden change?''


    ''Does this have to do with my weakening...?'' Evelyn pondered inwardly.


    Not allowing a chance to ponder the unfolding situation, Rex dashed forward once more, enveloped in a crackling shroud of ck lightning and crimson force, making him even faster, closing the gap between them in an instant.


    In the blink of an eye, Evelyn''s eyes widened finding Rex was already right in front of her.


    A concentration of energy then manifests and cloaks his ws.


    ng!


    Responding to the attack automatically, the Luna energy that her body emanates blocked his powerful attack like a sturdy shield. It reacted due to the fact that it was the Alpha that attacked her, which it recognized at odd automatically.


    Gauging the power he musters, it seems he was actually trying to hurt Evelyn.


    For a brief second, Evelyn felt her heart skipped a beat.


    ''T- This is really dangerous!''


    Despite having seen Rex bing frenzied, he has never been actively attacking the others.


    Most of the time his frenzy was directed at the enemies that made him angry, Evelyn and the others have never been on the receiving end, they always acted more like a preventer in those scenarios when Rex lost it.


    But this time, Evelyn was at the receiving end of his bloodlust.


    Also, knowing the power that he possesses only serves to intensify the beating of her heart.


    Swoosh!


    Discovering his initial assault was blocked by the Luna energy, Rex pressed on relentlessly. He executed a swift, spinning motion, infusing his body with a surge of red force, delivering a devastating kick that sent Evelyn hurtling to the side.


    She crashes into a nearby building with a bone-rattling impact.


    If not for the material of the buildings in Dargena City, the building would''ve been destroyed.


    However, a big crack only appeared on the building wall.


    Rex then turned his gleaming red eyes back to Liliya who was still rooted in her spot, he then charged again but found the purple energy binding his legs before it swirled up and shackled his entire body in ce.


    Roar!!


    A mighty roar escaped his mouth, his strength started to gradually increase.


    Not a precious second to spare, Evelyn swiftly rebounded from the assault,unching herself back into the fray. She closed in on Rex, seizing his face with both of her hands. Her eyes were aze with a radiant and intense shade of purple, locking onto Rex''s red eyes.


    "Rex! Wake up! You''re in the city, regain control!"


    Evelyn tries to overwhelm his mind in an attempt to help him escape the bloodlust.


    Deciding to help, Liliya pointed her hand toward Evelyn and put an enhancing mark on her.


    But that proves to have little effect the next second.


    Sensing the overwhelming pressure of the Luna energy constricting him, Rex swiftly transformed into his Werewolf form. At that moment, Evelyn watched as her own Luna energy stretched to its limit before she waspelled to retreat.


    Roar!


    Blitz!


    Casting the blitzing cry skill, he managed to break free from the shackle.


    It was then another figurended behind Rex.


    Ugrok who sensed themotion came and saw the fight, he quickly hugged Rex''s body from the back to restrain him. Not knowing what had happened to cause this, he decided to do what he thought was right.


    During that moment, some of the others also came.


    Linthia, Dindora, and Gelmar who seemed to havee back from training arrived.


    "Gelmar! Gather the guards and establish a secure perimeter around this vicinity. Ensure no onlookers witness this incident, not even a glimpse of it!" Evelyn quickly instructed, her tone was resolute and demanding.


    Upon hearing this, Gelmar nodded his head, "Yes, my Lady"


    Once Gelmar departed to carry out his instructions, her focus then shifted to the two others who stood there quaking in their boots. They were gripped by terror as they beheld Rex, his eyes zing a menacing crimson that emitted a disturbing amount of killing intent.


    One that could only be developed through killing an unimaginable amount of living beings.


    "Linthia, Dindora, help me subdue Lord Rex!"


    Despite feeling their throat bing dry at the prospect of fighting lord Rex, the very person that even the likes of Kings and Queens need to regard with the utmost respect, the two forced themselves to get ready to help Evelyn.


    Evelyn knew that this could escte, and they needed to move fast.


    For now, the rampaging Rex remains within a threshold where he can still be subdued and brought back to his senses. However, with every passing second, the opportunity to do so diminishes, risking a potential catastrophe.


    ''If he activates even one of his King Mark, it''s going to be over...''


    Back to the fight, Ugrok was still restraining Rex with his burly and bigger body.


    However, he realized that he had overestimated his own physical strengthpared to Rex. A red crescent moon mark appeared on his forehead which instantly changed the course of the fight entirely.


    Enhanced by the power of the berserker''s curse, Rex overpowers Ugrok easily.


    Roar!!


    In an instant, he manages to break free.


    Rex didn''t stop there and quickly grasped Ugrok by the head before throwing him away.


    Crash!


    A painful grunt escaped Ugrok''s mouth as his body mmed onto a nearby building to the left, cracking the side of the building. Before anyone could react, Rex already shot like a bullet andnded a drop kick at Ugrok, sting him through the wall.


    Boom!


    Growl!


    Both of them sted onto the other street on the other block.


    Fortuitously, they found themselves on another abandoned street, far removed from the crowd that was primarily congregating in the city''s northern quarters. Dargena City is quite massive, and it was a blessing in this instance.


    If there are people here then it''s going to get ugly really quick.


    Dashing into the hole in the building, the others quickly follow after to help Ugrok.


    Upon reaching the other street, Dindora suppressed the fear and dread she was feeling for having to fight someone as strong as Rex and mmed her hands to the ground powerfully, infusing a gush of nature energy.


    A sh of green energy radiated from her eyes as she chanted a spell.


    "Guardians of Nature!"


    Crack!


    Suddenly, a green formation appeared on the ground with the sway of a powerful wind.


    Rex scans his eyes around and finds nature projections in the shape of a guardian of nature that appeared around him and throws their viney ropes towards him, trying to restrain his limbs from moving anywhere.


    Maneuvering quickly, Rex avoided these ropes skillfully.


    But the spell from Dindora acted as a perfect distraction for Linthia to help out from the side.


    Seizing the opportunity while Rex remained distracted, Linthia took a moment to steady her breath. Her eyes then shimmered with ominous dark energy as she thrust her hand forward, casting a spell from a safe range, capitalizing on this fleeting moment.


    "Spirit Binding! Paralyze!"


    Swoosh!


    Harnessing the power of her evolved bloodline, Linthia tries to bind the spirit inside of Rex.


    But in the next second, her eyes widened.


    "Eh...?"


    Linthia could feel the binding she cast wrapped around Rex''s spirit, however, she suddenly felt an excruciating pain being transferred to her. It made her entire body gradually fall and curl on the ground as her internal organs were shaken.


    "Huaargh!"


    A disturbing amount of blood gushed out of her mouth suddenly.


    Upon grazing the periphery of Rex''s spirit, an overwhelming bacsh struck Linthia, forcing her to this state in sheer shock. Blood trickled from her eyes and ears, a testament to the sheer, impervious strength of the spirit she tried to influence.


    Despite already being considerably stronger, she was still no match for lord Rex.


    "Hargh... Hargh..." Linthia breathed heavily. "His spirit is too strong, I can''t help..."


    On the other hand, whilst the nature projections kept attacking, Ugrok, Evelyn, and Linthia also tried their hardest to get close and restrain him. But none of them managed to get even remotely close to him.


    No matter the openings, they werepletely outssed by Rex.


    Evelyn has already used her elemental prowess on top of her Luna form, the others also used their all in this fight, and yet, it was not enough. No matter the tricks or strategies they used, Rex''sbat abilities and knowledge far surpassed them.


    Rex didn''t even cast a single skill and he still obliterates them.


    Like flowing water, he could change offense and defense perfectly. Even though he was in this state of mind, he was still an expert. It was almost as if his body did this automatically.


    Blitz!!


    Kaboom!


    Descending from the sky was a powerful ck lightning strike that smoked the entire ce. When the smoke receded, everyone was either lying or kneeling on the ground in pain with Rex standing at the center.


    His eyes then sh with red light as he intends to continue his onught.


    Just as he was on the verge of executing his next move, a figure descended from the sky, touching down directly before him. It was a figure that rekindled a spark of hope in Evelyn''s eyes as she saw no notion of winning earlier.


    But now she can, with this figure, they might be able to pull it off.


    Standing with an imposing aura was Flunra, his primeval aura shed against Rex fiercely.


    "How about you stop right there, Lord Rex..."

 Chapter 890 On The Receiving End (2)

    ?


    Sensing the spike in energy inside the city, Flunra quickly came back.


    Despite being told to note back to the city until the situation regarding Evelyn and Adhara has calmed down, he had to inspect the situation when the spike in energy was caused by Rex himself.


    It was even more troubling when he sensed Evelyn, the Luna seemed to be fighting him.


    At first, he thought that it was a basic quarrel between the two.


    But it was clearly not when he realized that Evelyn and the others seemed to be in trouble, attempting to stop Rex who had a murderous light behind his eyes. Having no other choice, he had to step in.


    Like an imposing wall, he stood a distance away from Rex unwaveringly.


    "F- Flunra!"


    Catching sight of him, Evelyn eximed excitedly.


    She felt extremely relieved to have him here. It was obvious that she alone and the others wouldn''t be able to subdue Rex, the fight is gradually going downhill. Even though they tried their best, the gap between them is still so far.


    In fact, Evelyn thought they were doing far better against Rex than she anticipated.


    Almost as if he was not in top condition.


    However, she was troubled to find that her Luna energy couldn''t prate through at all.


    "What happened here? How did he be like that?"


    "Maybe it was because of me, my Luna energy suddenly got weakened earlier"


    "Weakened...? How is that possible?"


    Flunra was surprised, he found it impossible for her Luna energy to be weakened.


    Living for thousands of years already, he has never heard of such a thing happening in the ancient era. This is the first for him, and it doesn''t make any sense to him no matter how much he thought about it.


    A sudden drop of Luna energy is not a thing, the Luna will always be the Luna.


    But he decided to put that in the back of his mind for now.


    Shifting his focus back to the berserk Rex who is already sizing him up, looking at him up and down like a b of meat, akin to a predator eyeing its prey, Flunra quickly engraved a couple of ancient runes on his body.


    In the way he sees it, a fight is unavoidable.


    Upon engraving the ancient runes, he could feel a surge of energy inside of him.


    Liliya who was prostrating on all four on the ground, panting heavily saw Flunra''s back and decided to point her hand toward him. It was then that the mark on her face glowed with a subtle hue as she used her power.


    "Enhancing Mark..."


    Swish!


    ncing over his shoulders, Flunra could feel the heat on his right back.


    A different energy strengthens his body.


    On the other hand, Linthia also does the same thing. Since she wasn''t able to help much thanks to Rex''s sturdy spirit, she would at least help Flunra who would need to fight Rex closely while the others try to find openings.


    It was only him that could act in this role, the others were too weak.


    "Fighter Spirit..."


    Under the influence of the spell, he could feel his mind''s rity and focus were amplified.


    Flunra then stepped forward before he transformed into his Werewolf form.


    Swoosh!


    Like a torrent, his body absorbed the moonlight energy that lingers in the night air, pushing his power up again for a bit. But at that moment, he also saw Rex''s body start sucking moonlight energy the same.


    A frown appeared on his face when Rex did it way better than him.


    "On me!"


    With no time to spare, he surged ahead at incredible speed. His foot crashed down upon the ground heavily, a thunderous stomp that propelled him forward, ws bared, ready to sh fiercely with the berserk Rex.


    In response, Rex also smiled menacingly seeing a prey trying to retaliate.


    ng!


    Locking in a relentless power struggle, they gazed at each other with unwavering intensity before unleashing a volley of vicious blows. Each strike sliced through the air, a visual testament to the formidable power they wielded.


    Flunra with the enhancements managed to match Rex''s physical prowess evenly.


    However, he was not on even grounds in fighting technique.


    Moving expertly like flowing water, Rex faked a sh before he went down and did a leg sweep that caught Flunra off guard. Smiling fiercely, he then pulled his ws back intending to stab Flunra''s abdomen.


    But it was then a thick vine wrapped around his arm suddenly, stopping his attack mid-track.


    Dindora managed to react fast enough and intervened.


    ncing over his shoulder, Rex red at Dindora which strikes fear into her. However, Evelyn and Ugrok manage to use this distraction to attack him from behind, finding that this is the perfect opportunity for them.


    Rex nced over his shoulder and bore his re into Dindora, striking fear into her heart. Unbeknownst to him, this momentary distraction provided the perfect opportunity for Evelyn and Ugrok tounch a surprise attack from behind.


    "Fire Demoness Art, zing Destroyer!"


    "Ground Splinter!"


    In such a situation, there''s no way Rex would be able to dodge their attacks.


    However, in that second, he managed to raise his arms and block their attacks cleanly.


    Bam!


    Both Evelyn''s fiery hand was infused with intense spirit energy alongside Ugrok''s club was stopped in their tracks. It was at this moment that the two realized clearly that Rex was way stronger than them.


    Even without his king mark, he handled them pretty easily.


    Rex leaped and grabbed the two on their necks, he then spun his body and threw them away.


    Crash!


    Like projectiles from the barrel of a canon, the two crash through one building and into another, forcing blood to climb out of their throats, spilling forth in a violent torrent. It effectively takes them out of the fight for a moment.


    In that instant, Flunra came leaping and tackled Rex from the air.


    As they plummeted from the sky, they battled fiercely for the advantageous position. In the fleeting moment, Flunra seized the opportunity,nding a series of w strikes that left shallow scratches across Rex''s body.


    But a solid punch to the face makes him dizzy for a brief second.


    Just before he could realize what was going on, he was already positioned at the bottom.


    ''Argh... His hits are heavy, I can''t focus!''


    Rex mped Flunra''s face in a vice-like grip with his ws, then forcefully mmed him into the ground with immense power. Flunra skidded across the street, propelled by the force of their fall.


    In a defiant act of retaliation, he engraved an ancient rune onto Rex''s arm.


    Crash!


    It greatly weakens him for a moment which allows him to kick Rex away back into the air.


    Out of nowhere, a massive red portal appeared in the sky.


    Evelyn whose silver hair dances and swirls with violent deep scarlet fire channels as much spirit energy and mana, her spirit already appeared behind her as a few words of chant escaped her mouth.


    "Pneuma Spell, Call for mes of Hell..."


    Unable to escape the trajectory of the red portal, Rex was forced to create a force barrier.


    However, Flurna draws a rune and deactivates the force barrier.


    Swoosh!!


    Rex was instantly consumed by a raging sea of dark crimson mes, belched forth from the red portal. The searing heat radiated, saturating the surroundings with its blistering intensity. It resembled a fiery cascade descending from the heavens, scorching the very earth upon impact.


    While this spell continued, Flunra leaped andnded beside her and coughed blood.


    "Evelyn- don''t hesitate. Attack him as if you''re aiming to kill him"


    "Krghh... How could I do that?"


    "Remember, he''s way stronger than you. Even if you try your very best, he''ll not die"


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn lets out a resolute grunt, her form aze with even more intensity as she pours every ounce of her strength into this attack. Unconsciously, she found herself instinctively restraining.


    She doesn''t want to harm Rex despite his condition.


    But that was stupid of her, she wouldn''t be able to finish this unless she really tried.


    A resolute grunt escaped her mouth when she decided to put everything she had into this attack, the fire around her body zes violently. She infuses mana and spirit energy to the point of exhaustion, fueling the fiery cascade with even more power.


    It was clear that she was giving it her all as her arms began to shake.


    "Keep going, I''ll deal the final blow"


    Flunra went down to one knee before he closed his eyes, he ignored the blood seeping out of his torn shoulder from being bitten by Rex earlier and calmed his breathing, he would need tond the finishing blow.


    ''Even with this much, it''s not going to be enough...''


    Gradually, his aura started to climb higher as he prepared to pour everything he had.


    Drawing blood from his torn shoulder, he then carved abination of ancient runes around his ankle and another rune that would enhance his speed greatly. It didn''t take long for him to feel the effect.


    Raising his head, he fixated his eyes on the cascade of mes.


    As he expected, a silhouette appeared to be standing at the center of the devastating spell.


    It was clear that Rex wouldn''t be dropping down with only this much, the fact that he could fight against the Supernatural Elders ande out alive means that he was a formidable opponent to them.


    Exhaling lightly, Flunra then takes one wide step before his body vanishes suddenly.


    On the side, Evelyn was surprised by this sight.


    Not only had Flunra vanished entirely from her field of vision, but his aura had be so faint that she could barely sense his presence even though she was actively trying to search for him.


    But it was natural as Flunra had entered the twilight dimension.


    Flunra borrowed the power of Isobel the Void Walker and entered the twilight dimension. This is the only attack that he could muster which has a chance of hurting Rex, he decided to gamble everything with this.


    Like a streak of a shadow, he sprints quickly inside the twilight dimension.


    Instead of heading towards the fiery cascade, Flunra kept running in a circle and sped up.


    ''The twilight dimension operates differentlypared to the normal dimension. Inside, one''s speed is amplified multiple times. If I elerate enough, pushing myself to the utmost limits, and then reemerge for the decisive strike, it could offer an optimal chance to inflict substantial damage to Rex''


    Nodding his head firmly, he pushes himself to reach his top speed.


    Upon achieving the top speed which even made his moving legs a blur, Flunra takes a sharp turn and heads towards the fiery cascade. It was then that he came out of the twilight dimension and headed straight to the center.


    Swoosh!


    Evelyn could see him reappearing for a brief second before disappearing again.


    It was not that he went back to the twilight dimension, but he was moving faster than her eyes could see, breaking the sound barrier with a loud banging sound. She could tell that he was heading straight at Rex, judging by the hole that he tore in the fiery cascade.


    Cloaking his ws with moonlight energy, he thrust it forward aiming at Rex''s chest.


    Ssh!


    Boom!


    Flunra smiled when he found that his attack managed to pierce right through Rex''s red force barrier as well as his sturdy skin, his ws sted on the back alongside the crimson blood that was forced toe out.


    Not stopping at that, he then maneuvered over and wrapped his arm around Rex''s neck.


    At that moment, he managed to pin Rex on the ground.


    "Now!! Come and restrain him right now!!" Flunra roared finding that he wouldn''tst.


    Snapping out of their dazes, the others instantly jumped in to help.


    Dindora was the first one as she instantly summoned multiple vines and wrapped them around Rex''s entire body, piercing through his limbs in an attempt to restrain him. In addition, Ugrok alsoes from the side and holds both of Rex''s arms from the back.


    Furthermore, Liliya also dashed in and put her hand over Rex''s chest.


    The mark on her face emitted a radiant glow as she etched several weakening marks directly onto Rex. Employing indirect methods from a distance had proven ineffective against him, so she resorted to direct engraving forsting effect.


    Under their relentless effort, Rex was restrained as he struggled.


    His body bes warm from the amount of red force he was trying to use to break free.


    Knowing that the window of opportunity is closing the longer this fight gets, Evelyn quicklynded right in front of him before her Luna energy burst once again, seeping into Rex''s body, forcing him to calm down.


    "Rex, wake up! Snap out of it! It''s me, Evelyn!"


    Growl!


    Despite her effort, it''s still not working which made her expression turns pale.


    "Flunra, it''s not working! I told you my Luna energy is weakened!"


    "Try it again, it''s impossible for your Luna energy to be weakened!"


    Gritting her teeth, Evelyn strained to infuse her Luna energy into Rex''s body. But then, a sizzling sound reaches her ears. Instinctively, she raised her gaze before her expression drained from all color.


    Evelyn witnessed the red crescent moon mark on Rex''s forehead gradually bing whole.


    "We''re in trouble... H- He''s activating his king mark!!"

 Chapter 891 In A Fake Reverie

    ?


    Author here!


    Quick note: In the next few chapters, I will be trying a new style of writing. Rex''s thoughts will be in italics while the others will remain the same. Do let me know how this new style feels to read.


    Happy reading!


    ~


    I need to calm down, I can''t go berserk here.


    Rex closes his eyes in an attempt to fend off the negative connotations of his own thoughts that made his sanity plummet. He focused on regting his breath and summoned memories of the precious few moments of his life, as few as they might be.


    But those few happy times proved to be doing the opposite of what he wanted.


    It made him remember his parents even more.


    While his eyes were clenched shut, Rex battled desperately to bolster his dwindling sanity stat. He doesn''t know how much time has passed as he immersed himself entirely in this intense mental struggle.


    Like being in a state of ethereal, he was detached from his surroundings.


    Nothing seemed to stimte his senses, he was unresponsive, and his entire world became hollow. It was only him and his own mind. However, amidst this destion, his tightly shut eyes suddenly perceived a sudden contrasting color, illuminating his darkened vision.


    Hmm...? Is that Evelyn''s energy? Should I open my eyes?


    Catching the sudden spark of the purple energy, his mind was stirred in contemtion.


    This purple energy dances and swirls, beckoning him about something.


    But I still need to calm myself or it''ll be bad...


    Rex was still pondering before he decided that he should open his eyes. It seems Evelyn has sensed his decreasing sanity stat and decided to help him, and she must be worried if he stayed like this.


    Attempting to open his eyes, his eyebrows then dipped into a frown.


    I can''t open my eyes! Why can''t I open my eyes?!


    In the realization that he was stuck and wasn''t able to open his eyes, he panicked a little.


    Soon enough he regained hisposure knowing that panicking would only make matters worse, he was already trained in facing insurmountable atrocities so he could quickly collect himself in a situation such as this.


    Pausing for a moment, he then tries to call out the System for help.


    Nothing...


    Despite his attempts to contact the System multiple times in a row, he received no feedback.


    But at that moment, he could hear a muffled voice reaching his ears.


    "Rex, wake up! Snap out of it! It''s me-


    "Flunra, it''s not-! I told you my Luna energy is-!"


    "Try it again, it''s impossible for- to be-!"


    A sequence of faint, muted voices appeared to emanate from a distant empty in.


    Evelyn...?


    Upon catching every nuance of these muted voices, which were the sole auditory string binding him to reality, Rex couldn''t mistake that one of the voices belonged to Evelyn. Her voice, tinged with distress and desperation, bore the weight of exhaustion and pain.


    In return, he quickly feels a surge of impulse that suspects his state is not right.


    Not being able to open his eyes is a weird urrence.


    I have to get out of here! She''s in trouble! I don''t what it is, but she''s in trouble!


    Summoning every ounce of his heated willpower, he mustered thest vestiges of his strength to shatter this odd darkness suffocating him. It was an arduous battle, a relentless struggle against the constricting force that imprisoned his mind.


    A feeling akin to pushing out a needle that was stuck in his brain.


    Just as the strain was starting to be too much, he started to gain back his vision.


    Ah... What''s happening to me?


    Why is it all red?


    Rex was greeted by the fractured sky, with an incandescent crimson moon at its heart, a sight that startled him. Yet, his surprise deepened as he realized that this surreal hue of red had not only affected the sky, it also had imbued everything he saw, epassing with its tinge.


    It was like seeing through a red ss, everything was tainted with a dye of red.


    Evelyn? Why is she in her Luna Form?


    Standing in front of him was Evelyn who was seizing his face, screaming something at him.


    But all of the sounds were extremely muffled, inaudible to his ears.


    Am I fighting right now?


    Slowly connecting back to reality, he began to discern that the others were directing their spells squarely at him. His gaze then descended,nding upon Evelyn, who provided a heartbreaking sight. She bled profusely, her pristine white dress in tatters.


    A single drop of crimson tracked down from her forehead, meandering over her left eye.


    It entuates her woeful condition and palpable desperation.


    D- Did I cause this...?


    Just as he thought that the sensation of his inner self surged back to life, and an overwhelming rage coursed through him,pelling him to rend everything asunder. His core burned with the relentless intent to annihte anything that met his eyes.


    Rex clenched his teeth as he suspected that his fear might havee true.


    No, this can''t be happening! This must be a dream...


    It has to be a dream! Please, let it be just a dream!


    While he was trying to deny the reality, his body suddenly erupted with more power.


    No! Stop it!


    Despite the clutches of the others who were desperately trying to hold him back, he managed to gradually lean forward, overpowering the others with his raw strength and bare his sharp fangs menacingly.


    NO! DON''T DO IT!


    Simrly, Rex was fighting his own body internally but it was futile.


    Bite!


    Ssh!


    Rex was pped right on the face in the realization that this was not a dream when he bit Evelyn''s shoulder and engraved his fangs deep inside her. In that moment of trying to calm down, he didn''t realize that he already went berserk.


    It was surreal, he didn''t feel it happened which is worse than actually feeling it.


    Moaning in pain, Evelyn stubbornly held on, infusing more Luna energy into him hopelessly.


    <Warning! The user is hurting the Luna of the Silverstar Pack!>


    <Be advised that having the Luna killed would incur heavy penalties!>


    Upon the sight of the System''s notifications, he couldn''t deny that this was in fact reality.


    Rex blinked his eyes a couple of times before he started to fight back the impulse of killing intent that his body was engrained with. However, he soon found out that he was incapable of doing remotely anything.


    No matter how much he tried to resist, the impulse was too strong to overpower.


    Moving any part of his body is impossible.


    System, help me! I need help! Stop me, put me to sleep, anything!


    <Negative, the user would need to be in a normal state for the System to work optimally. In a berserk state, the user wouldn''t be able to use anything. Please regain control before demanding anything through the System>


    It was no use, the System couldn''t help, and it stated that quite clearly.


    Due to the uncertainty of the situation, Rex could feel his heartbeat started speeding up. His mouth was filled with the taste of Evelyn''s blood, and the sight of her in immense pain struck pain into his very core.


    Rex has never wanted to hurt her, he was supposed to keep her safe.


    I promised to create a Safe Utopia for her and the others... But here I am, hurting her like this.


    While he was thinking that, his vision became worse.


    Perhaps fueled by the intensifying bloodlust, the crimson hue in his vision deepened, until it felt as though his very eyes were veiled in blood. In addition, he could also sense the gradual activation of his King Mark, its power awakening.


    But the only thing he was d of was that he was thankfully weakened.


    If not for that, he would''ve had an even worse nightmare that would haunt him to the grave.


    However, that will be meaningless if his King Mark is activated.


    This is my body! I am not going to let this anger control me... I''m going to stop this!


    Reaching the absolute limit, the tip of the tusk of his patience, Rex''s eyes zed with ferocious intensity, his willpower surging to its zenith. He refused to let anything transpire in this manner, especially when he retained his presence of mind.


    No matter what, he would make sure that this night wouldn''t turn into a tragedy.


    Swoosh!


    Dindora and Ugrok suddenly grunted when the two could feel Rex''s right hand bing stronger. Both of them try to stop it with all their might, but the hand slowly overpowers them and reaches to the neck.


    Upon seeing this, Flunra was troubled as the right hand reached for his arms.


    It was clear that Rex was trying to break free.


    However, his body jolted when the right hand suddenly held his arm firmly. Putting more strength into his choke, he prepared to fight back Rex''s attempt but was surprised when nothing of that sort happened.


    ''What''s going on? Is he not trying to break free?'' Flunra thought with a frown.


    Yet, amidst Rex''s berserk state, Flunra discerned an absence of malice emanating from his right hand. And true enough, within the very next second, a bone-chilling, frigid energy surged forth like a torrent.


    Flunra could feel his arm being pierced and his insides were infiltrated by this dark energy.


    It was painful, but it doesn''t feel like a pain that was aimed to kill.


    Despite holding on against this torrent of energy, Flunra could feel that something had changed inside of him, and he also felt the surface of his arm that was grabbed start to be engraved with something familiar.


    Upon Rex''s hand pulling away, his eyes widened realizing what it was.


    Herald Mark!


    Although he has never gained one himself, he''s familiar with the shape, and this one is simr to the one that Adhara has but this one is fueled with dark energy. It was the Herald Mark of the Banished Dark Moon!


    ''Rex''s consciousness is back, but it seems he still couldn''t gain control''


    Instinctively, Flunra quickly activated the Herald Mark which boosted his power immensely.


    Flunra quickly wrapped his limbs tighter and pulled Rex back away from biting Evelyn, and he was able to do so easily thanks to the Herald Mark that he gained. Due to that, restraining him bes easier.


    But his eyes thenid on Evelyn who was supporting herself on Rex''s chest.


    Obviously, the bite that Rex did to her earlier hurt her badly as his energy is too powerful.


    "Evelyn, are you okay...?! Urggh- Stay with me! We still need you!"


    "I- I''m okay... I''m o- okay..."


    Despite her trying to convince Flunra that she was fine, it sounded more like she was convincing herself that she was fine. Evelyn was definitely weakened greatly, and she could barely control her Luna energy.


    Without her then holding Rex in ce would be a futile attempt.


    A Werewolf''s anger can only be quenched by blood, time doesn''t do anything to their anger.


    Evelyn was still infusing Rex with her Luna energy despite having her eyes halfway open. She was breathing heavily, and the wounds she suffered were still zapping her strength due to the bleeding.


    Flunra knows that this won''tst long, and he needs to take a drastic measure.


    Having no other choice, he started stabbing and biting Rex repeatedly, trying to weaken his robust body more and more in preparation for the worst, ''If the worstes, I would bring him out of the city''


    Meanwhile, Rex apuds Flunra''s decisive attempt to stop this situation.


    But, even in the throes of his fury, Rex clung to his reluctance to harm Flunra. It would be better for him to snap out of this rage quickly. At that very moment, his crimson-hued vision quivered amidst a jarring ring in his head, causing a fleeting double vision.


    It didn''tst long and abruptly returned back to normal.


    However, his eyes gradually red open when he saw a figure of blood behind Evelyn.


    Rex thought that it was nothing but a sudden spasm in the midst of this hectic moment, but he thought wrong, this figure made entirely of blood appeared in his vision. A figure shrouded in mystery that brought along a haunting presence.


    Someone who seemed familiar yet unfamiliar at the same time, memories of her are misty.


    Drawing him closer to her embrace while keeping him away at the same time.


    Close in reach of the hand but distant at the same time.


    Wherever she may be, she knows him.


    Who is she...?

 Chapter 892 Aim Of The Blood Silhouette

    ?


    In the extreme heat of the moment, Rex''s eyes were fixed on this haunting entity.


    Her curvy body, a silhouette of blood stands on the spot yet exudes an alluring presence. A sinister figure that made the entire situation feel like a dream. She stretches her slender hand forward as a thin flow of blood drips down to the ground from her fingertips.


    A promise of salvation, an offering to help him wake up from this dream.


    Who is she...?


    Rex feels like this entity is familiar, and he could also feel something inside of him awakening.


    It feels like a gradually increasing burn in his heart.


    Focusing intently on this silhouette of blood, he discerned a sinister smile gracing the entity''s face, her hand still outstretched. In that very instant, his eyes widened with a revtion, as the scene unfolding before him triggered a memory.


    A haunting resemnce to a distant memory from this past.


    An incident in the bathroom, the start of a curse that bound him, the bloodied mirror.


    Is it really her?


    "C- Calidora..." A light mumble escapes his mouth.


    Despite her eyes remaining halfway opened, her exhaustion pushing her to the brink of unconsciousness, Evelyn caught faint murmurs from her front. Her eyelids reluctantly fluttered, and her eyes showed signs of light again.


    Evelyn waspelled to gaze upward toward Rex, who was casting his eyes on her behind.


    Instinctively, she looked over her shoulder but found nothing.


    But she couldn''t disregard what he said, she knew what she heard. A name that wasn''t supposed toe out in this kind of situation. However, this made Evelyn''s mind flicker in shock as she came to a realization.


    ''So that''s it, so that''s why my Luna energy is weakened...''


    Uponing to a revtion, she then looked at the palm of her hand and smiled acutely.


    Thest time that Rex went berserk during the incident when he learned of Rosie''s death, she remembered that a white-wolf head with a purple dot on the forehead appeared on her palm making her and also her Luna energy stronger.


    Despite being stuck in a simr situation, there was no white-wolf head on her palm.


    It was clear that it was due to her weakening.


    ''I still retained 70% of my Luna energy after that incident earlier, thus I still have most of the power. If that''s what you''re trying to get, Calidora, then bring it on'' Evelyn pondered, adrenaline rushing inside of her. ''Even if Rex hasn''t realized it yet, don''t think I won''t''


    Meanwhile, the situation remained dire.


    Rex still has his eyes on the silhouette of blood that he suspects to be Calidora. Her appearance here didn''t cause him to be alert, but d instead. If she''s here, then she might be able to somehow help him right now.


    She probably knew through the Eternal Curse between us, good...


    Despite her sudden appearance, in a form such as this, it doesn''t surprise Rex too much.


    Calidora was linked to him through the Eternal Curse.


    It was unclear how she could harness the Eternal Curse more to the point of being able to contend with the Witch of Chaos'' pets, however, this must be the cause of her being able to sense his state of berserk.


    Knowing that curses could work in mysterious ways, this is highly possible.


    Feeling the yearning for help that Rex''s eyes were depicting, the blood figure strides closer.


    Reaching out her slender hand to hold his chin, the silhouette of blood then lifts his chin up, forcing him to look at her directly. Her smile stretched even wider, seeing that Rex battling against that urge inside of him.


    "Can you see it now...?" A haunting yet dulcet sound creeps out of her bloody mouth.


    Moving elegantly, the entity points to the surroundings.


    Upon hearing her words, Rex''s eyes red open, his gaze fixating on the devastation and suffering he had wrought upon the surroundings. However, out of all of them, the pain he inflicted on Evelyn weighed heaviest on his conscience.


    It made him understand even more that he was extremely dangerous.


    A peculiar look appears on the entity''s face when she finds the expression Rex is wearing.


    Like a gentle breeze of wind, she delicately traced her fingers across his face, caressing him with radiating care and affection. But his expression didn''t seem enough, and she wanted to push him deeper into the pit of guilty conscience she fabricated.


    "One bad day, they could all slip through your grasp like sand"


    "Adhara, Evelyn, and Giste... It only takes one bad day for their love to shift to fear"


    Rex looks down with his eyes opened widely, he is swayed by the delicate words that are aimed directly at his weakness. If an incident like this could happen despite his meticulous nature, then it would be bound to happen again in the future.


    He gets lucky this time, but that doesn''t mean he will be in the next one.


    I''ve never managed to figure her out. Whenever I thought I knew what she wanted and would do, she''d invariably veer in the opposite direction. Even now, her mind remainsplex to me.


    I know that she''s saying this for her motives, but I can''t deny her words to be true.


    ...


    Oblivious to what was transpiring between Rex and the silhouette of blood, the others were still desperately trying to hold him back, their bodies were started to be run down with extreme exhaustion.


    In a battle of endurance, only Flunra could prevail the longest.


    While she knelt weakly before Rex, Evelyn could feel a cold sensation behind her. However, there was nobody behind her. It felt like there was the presence of an invisible figure looming in the shadows right behind her.


    Following that, she felt her Luna energy was acting up again.


    Like earlier, some of her Luna energy shoots to the sky and disappears into the horizon.


    ''I couldn''t sense it, but she''s definitely doing something right now!''


    Evelyn gritted her teeth realizing that despite not knowing what, Calidora is definitely doing something that causes this. Due to that, she ignored the pain that her body was experiencing, shrugging the urge to pass out before her eyes gleamed with a determined look.


    A peculiar purple light appeared as she gave everything to snap Rex out of his condition.


    Her Luna energy, what''s left of it surged and coalesced into a spectral shape of a wolf''s head behind her. It forms a testament to her unyielding determination. Her concentrated efforts in summoning this manifestation took a toll, eroding the inside of her body.


    But it was the only thing she could do to stop Calidora.


    ...


    Finding that Evelyn was working even harder than before, infusing as much Luna energy without regard for her own self, the silhouette of blood smirked. She found it adorable for her to try and resist her impervious temptation.


    Her eyes then shifted back to Rex who was still gazing downward.


    Leaning forward slightly, the silhouette of blood puts her lips right beside Rex''s ears.


    She then spoke softly, her words aimed at alleviating the anguish that Rex was currently enduring. "If it were me... If you invested yourself in me more, then you wouldn''t need to worry about anything like this. Nothing you do would be able to kill me..."


    Upon hearing her words, Rex''s body tensed up in response.


    Observing the subtle change, the silhouette of blood''s smile widened with anticipation.


    Realizing that she had masterfully orchestrated the perfect stage, creating a prime opportunity for herself that made her charm irresistible, her body surged with impulsive excitement. ''He won''t easily forget me now. Ah~ I look forward to the moment when he''s entirely mine...''


    With a tender touch, she gently lifted Rex''s chin once more, then leaned in closer.


    Tcup!


    During the moment when his mind was in a jumbled mess, he was surprised when he felt something soft and plump pressed against his lips. It was then he realized that the silhouette of blood kissed him.


    A move thatpletely catches him off guard.


    But the weird part is that he doesn''t seem to fight back against it, his body was hypnotized.


    It doesn''t taste like blood, it''s sweet. Has kissing been thistasteful?


    Locking his lips against the silhouette of blood he suspected to be Calidora, he was enthralled by the moment. His head and tongue moved as if guided by an irresistible, captivating charm that had enveloped him.


    Due to the shock of this gesture, his mind waspletely nk for a second.


    However, he soon snapped out of his daze.


    Rex''s hazy red eyes that were influenced by the devilish charm caught sight of a familiar purplish hueing out of the silhouette of blood''s body, he wanted to decipher what it was but the kiss became even more aggressive.


    It was hard for him to reconnect the strand inside his mind.


    Since it''s a stark contrast to the all-crimson color, he noticed this purplish hue instantly.


    Oblivious to him, the silhouette of blood started melting once again.


    Like a powerful clearance, the kiss made the surroundings start to regain their original vibrant color, and the bloodlust inside of him started to fade away. It took a moment before he snapped out of his berserk state.


    Upon regaining back his control, he instantly deactivated his powers.


    "Harggh...!"


    Extreme exhaustion instantly enveloped his entire body as he fell to Evelyn''s shoulder, he was panting heavily as his body slowly transformed back into his human form, bringing relief to the others who also fell to the ground.


    Not one of them managed to keep standing, all of them gasped for breaths tiredly.


    It was a stressful incident for them that exhausted their body and mind.


    For a solid minute, Rex endeavored to steady his breath, but then, a gentle hand began to affectionately stroke his head. It was in that tender moment that he abruptly pulled back to reality, recalling that Evelyn was injured.


    Observing her body, he found that she also already reverted back to her original form.


    In a hurry, Rex bought an elixir from the shop and gave it to her.


    "Evelyn! Are you okay?! Here... drink this first"


    "I- I''m fine, really..."


    A momentter, the others had already gone away to handle the worried citizens who definitely sensed the fight happening. It would be best to attend to them until Rex coulde and give them a legitimate answer.


    Meanwhile, Rex is standing with his arm crossed while looking forward.


    He was looking at the destruction he caused.


    Despite some of the buildings being thrashed because of the incident earlier, Dargena City''s power started to shine as this is when its power became handy. Harnessing the moonlight energy, the damaged buildings started to be repaired on their own.


    While this was transpiring, Evelyn fixed her gaze on Rex who was facing away.


    Observing closely, she finds him clutching onto his own arms tightly, troubled with the sight.


    ''I don''t think she could control his emotions directly. If I had to assume, she must''ve sensed Rex going berserk and viewed it as an opportunity'' Evelyn thought with a frown, she could see a change in the way Rex looked at her earlier. It was clear that his mind was injected with an idea that she was not aware of.


    Scanning the ce, Evelyn ponders about that idea.


    But it was then her eyes red open in revtion, ''Wait... Calidora was ridiculing me and Adhara for not realizing that Rex was afraid of losing those close to him. Now that this incident happened, then she must be...''


    ''Damn you, Calidora'' Evelyn cursed inside her head. ''So you''re going for that...''


    Rex who was oblivious to the revtion that Evelyn had regarding Calidora''s strategy frowned, desperately trying to not show the anger he had at himself. It troubles him to know that he could hurt the others badly earlier.


    A burden that weighed him down heavily as he promised a safe utopia.


    I think she''s right, maybe when I''m in a lot of trouble like right now, being with her is better.


    No matter how stressed I be and go berserk, she can handle it.


    While he was contemting if staying inside the city in this condition was good or not, Rex saw Evelyn standing up from the corner of his eye. A determined look on her face as she strides closer to him.


    Out of nowhere, she held his hand and put it above her heart.


    "I know you''re troubled with what you''ve done. I know this incident is something that definitely put a thorn in your heart," Evelyn uttered softly, her hands firmly sping Rex''s as if she was channeling her emotions to him. "But know that this hasn''t altered my feelings in the slightest. I''ve always wanted to be by your side, and now... I want you to be even closer to you still"

 Chapter 893 Manipulated By The Sadistic Wits

    ?


    Rex was taken aback when he heard her words.


    Previously, he had contemted whether he should be distancing himself until the matter with the Executor reached its conclusion. Obviously, the silhouette of blood''s suggestion tugged at him,pelling him to consider it seriously.


    Maintaining his distance, especially given his low sanity stat is a matter of urgency right now.


    But he was now put in a spot due to Evelyn''s words.


    Almost as if she was able to read his mindpletely, she said the exact right words to him.


    "I don''t think that me staying here is safe for you and the others"


    "Nevertheless, you''re a part of this, a part of us. Also, it''s not like we didn''t stop you-"


    "I was weakened, Evelyn. If not, this could end very badly"


    Upon hearing this Evelyn was at a loss for words as she didn''t expect that. She assumed that they managed to stop him fairly, but that seemed to be incorrect. In addition, if it''s not for Rex retaining his consciousness and giving Flunra the Herald Mark, it might still end badly.


    Sure enough, the gap between them was very wide.


    However, Evelyn wasn''t going to give up that easily, this is a part of Calidora''s scheme.


    "Don''t forget that Adhara is not here, so it''s difficult to suppress you. But with her and Flunra having the Herald Mark, it wouldn''t end like this next time. It would be easier for us, there''s no need for you to take extreme measures to distance yourself"


    "I... I don''t know about that, Evelyn"


    Finding that Rex was still hesitant, fixed on distancing himself, Evelyn bit her lower lip.


    It was perfect, Calidora''s scheme is wless.


    "Rex, trust me! Just this once! I''ll make sure that I stop you next time!"


    Locking his eyes with Evelyn''s, he saw a radiating fire of determination in her eyes. Even if he doesn''t want to ept this, knowing that he might end up hurting her, it would''ve been a lie if he said that her expression is not convincing right now.


    It also helps that she was relentless earlier, not giving up until the very end.


    "Okay, let me think about it"


    "Are you still going to the Dwarf Kingdom? Even with your condition?"


    "Yes, the world doesn''t stop when I''m resting. After I talked with the citizens, I would depart"


    Upon hearing this Evelyn could only remain silent as she watched Rex walk away.


    Rex heads over to the citizens who definitely heard themotion and prepares something to assure them that it''s nothing. Equipping the royal red cape once again, he sighed while his mind was weighed with multiple burdens.


    ''For fuck''s sake, why did she suddenly get weakened now out of all times?''


    Out of frustration, he cursed inside his head.


    Subconsciously, Rex knows that he is a dangerous entity even to those close to him.


    Due to that subconscious mind, he had always been precise in his actions, being meticulous. However, the timing of this particr incident became increasingly unsettling as he contemted it further. It began with Evelyn''s weakening, the sudden decline of his sanity stat, and the resurfacing memories of his deceased parents.


    All these elements align in a disconcerting synchrony.


    It almost seems like it was nned, the time is too neat and gradual to be a coincidence.


    But he quickly shakes his head as that shouldn''t be possible.


    ''No way, how can I, reminiscing about my parents be nned? I must be tired right now...''


    ''Also, I need to thank Calidora for saving me earlier''


    On the other hand, Evelyn seems to be certain that it was nned.


    Standing beside what seemed like a magnificent tavern, she was motionless as she arranged the thoughts inside her head, the information that she gained from this incident that surely directed her suspicion to Calidora.


    Evelyn was shrouded in silence as she stood on her spot, eyes traced forward.


    Her heart sped up as her mind was in chaos.


    Realizing that this was the work of one woman who somehow managed to intervene in their rtionships, her body trembled a bit as she was evidently worried, the root of this usurper''s influence was deeper than she thought.


    Akin to facing a master puppeteer, Evelyn feels like she is dancing in her palm.


    Calidora is plucking the strings in the shadows, manipting the way she and the others think and act. If she was left unchecked, without realizing it, they would be steered towards her ultimate goal.


    Unconsciously, she clenched both of her fists in frustration.


    But it was then her ears perked up before her expression turned sour almost instantly.


    "Feeling a little stressed, Luna? Or should I now stick with only ''Evelyn'' for you now...?"


    A teasing voice creeps from the back.


    Evelyn momentarily lifted her gaze, a wry chuckle escaping her lips before she pivoted. Leaning against the wall behind her was Calidora in the flesh, adorned with the most sharine of smiles she could muster for her calcted conquest.


    It was an extremely annoying and frustrating sight to behold after the incident.


    "How are you here, Calidora?"


    "Oh, this...? It''s nothing but a blood illusion, one of the abilities of my eyes"


    "Nevertheless, how are you here without him knowing?"


    Calidora straightened her body before she approached steadily, her heels made a nking noise against the ground with each step. "My curse with him bound us together. I have the upper hand against him in this curse. It allows me not to only stop him if I wanted to and mask my presence from him, but also other things such as feeling what he was feeling" Casting a sharp nce at Evelyn, the corner of her mouth then irked up into a smirk. "I''m more connected to him than you..."


    Like a dagger, her words stabbed Evelyn''s heart and her body began to tremble.


    Obviously, Calidora managed to get on her nerves.


    "So, the constant provocation to make me understand his fear, is this what it was for?"


    "Wonderful! Now you''re catching up, Evelyn. Yes, I took a gamble, and it paid off beautifully"


    With a graceful flick of her wless, ink-ck hair, Calidora turned towards her with a mischievous smile on her face. It brought along a feeling of dread to Evelyn, and it was intensified by the foreboding air and the mystery of a question that loomed in her mind.


    Just how many of the factors that caused this incident was she responsible for?


    "It was thanks to your little stubborn incident that I managed to get inside his heart. It took a little bit of time and finesse, but I eventually did it. Maybe you are not aware since Rex probably also loves Adhara yet it didn''t affect your powers. But if he ever feels anything to those outside of his pack members, this happened..."


    Raising her hand, Caldiora showed the Luna energy that she managed to steal.


    A sizzling purple hue that dances on her fingertips.


    Evelyn''s expression turned hideous when she saw this purple energy that hovered around her fingertips, it was supposed to be hers and hers alone. But through Caldiora''s wicked wits, it manages to slip from her hands.


    "Rex would feel this, but he has a strong mind. So I don''t expect him to go berserk just yet"


    Calidora waved her hand gently, dissipating her Luna energy.


    Advancing with a couple of powerful strides, she positioned herself squarely before Evelyn. Her sadistic red eyes, adorned with swirling ck patterns of the Eyes of Terror, bore into Evelyn''s very soul, dismantling her defenses.


    "But that''s precisely why I provoked you in finding out his fear..."


    Listening to this unsettling confession, Evelyn felt goosebumps traveling her entire body.


    "Since his parents just died, what could be more perfect than using them to send him into rage...? I don''t know how to trigger those memories inside of Rex, but I don''t have to, because you or Adhara would be the one to do it for me!"


    Rumble!


    It was akin to a lightning strike hitting her mind when she heard this.


    Evelyn had already suspected that she was manipted by Calidora to some extent, but the depth of Caldiora''s influence was shocking, she was manipted this deeply. Her thoughts raced in realization, ''She forced me to unearth Rex''s new fear that was caused by his parent''s death, anticipating that I would treat him better. And subconsciously, I yed the role of his mother, all to trigger his memories...?''


    ''M- My god... she''s insane!'' She screamed inside her head.


    Absolutely everything that had transpired in this incident was orchestrated by Calidora.


    Even Rex himself thought that this was a coincidence.


    However, this was not a coincidence, the very basis of this incident was all done by her.


    Knowing that Rex isatose earlier, it''s the perfect time to execute her n.


    Obviously, Calidora was well aware that this could potentially backfire on her, considering that the memories Evelyn had unearthed within Rex might serve to stabilize his psyche, pushing the possibility of him going berserk further out of reach.


    But that was a risk that she was willing to take.


    If this n failed to make Rex go rampage beside those dear to him, she could try again.


    No matter what happened, the mere fact that she had entered Rex''s heart marked a significant step for her, and her sess was basically imminent. Calidora is prepared to persevere through countless attempts if necessary, but it seems there is no need.


    The n worked phenomenally, and it was smooth to the very end.


    Calidora withdrew with a triumphant grin, her hand waving gracefully as her form began to liquefy into a crimson stream of blood. "Hold on tightly, Evelyn," she taunted. "If you persist in being careless and puerile, he might just slip through your fingers. Don''t make it too easy for me, will you...?"


    Upon her disappearance, Evelyn gazed down in utter disbelief.


    "Damn it..." She cursed, finding this situation surreal. "She wasn''t aiming to kill us..."


    Knowing full well about Calidora''s intense desire to be with Rex from the sight of her yearning for him that day during the massacre of the Drosa Vampire Family, an extreme obsession that was aligned with her unhinged and sadistic nature, Evelyn thought that she was going to get rid of them by killing them.


    However, it seems Calidora has learned her lesson and changed her way of approach.


    Realizing that no matter if anyone tried the murderous approach, Rex would alwayse out on top, she decided to take the softer approach. Killing those close to him, Evelyn, Adhara, and Giste could be done in more than the direct approach.


    ''Killing'' them through maniption of emotions is also an option for her.


    It was not clear that this was the best approach, and Calidora was also unstoppable in this.


    ''Just how did she know about the recent death of Rex''s parents...?''


    Clenching both of her fists, she realized Calidora''s method. ''Na, she approached Na...''


    Having a snake inside the castle is definitely a bad thing to do.


    Unconsciously, Evelyn shed a few tears for a brief moment before she quickly wiped them away. Her eyes turn resolute once again, this is not the end, she could still do something to prevent Calidora from getting what she wants.


    ''Right... I still have the help of Giste and Adhara. No matter what, Calidora won''t win''


    ~


    Meanwhile, in another ce miles away from Dargena City.


    "Lady Adhara?"


    "A- Ah... Yes? Did you call me?"


    "Yes, I''ve been calling you for a couple of times. Is there something wrong?


    "Nothing... Nothing is wrong"


    Sitting inside a humble parlor inside the territory of the Dwarven Kingdom, Adhara was dazed for a moment when she sensed that Rex had gone out of control, the burning sensation in her chest clearly indicated that.


    It would be a lie if she was not worried, and she even almost went back to check.


    However, she stopped when she sensed that the battle was over, and Rex had calmed down immensely. It didn''t take that long, and she wondered about the reason behind this, but she couldn''t go back now.


    On top of that, Rex would alsoe here, so she could ask him then.


    No matter the situation, it''s very unlikely that Rex would abandoning here himself.


    "I just got a report from the Elves"


    "Elves...?"


    "Yes, we found them. Just like what Lord Rex expected, they were not that far away"


    "Rastrikan Demons..."

 Chapter 894 An Imperial Force

    ?


    Arriving at the Dwarven Kingdom earlier, Adhara quickly announced the Dwarves and Elves to scout the Rastrikan Demons that Rex suspected were already drawing near. It''s a matter of utmost importance right now.


    Only a few hours have passed since then, and a report already crawled back.


    Seems like finding the Rastrikan Demons is not hard.


    Although it remained uncertain whether the Rastrikan Demons were indifferent to being observed or actively sought to be discovered to spread fear, the crucial point was that they were now aware of their location.


    It''s a good thing for Rex woulde soon enough to lead the onught.


    Receiving the news, Adhara went outside to meet with the scouting party that came here personally to deliver the report. It was a group of six Elves, and they didn''t seem to be in a good condition.


    Cloaked in a dark green hooded unified robe, these Elves seem exhausted.


    Most of them sustained burn marks and torn outfits.


    In addition to that, their bodies also emanate a seething vapor, showing the high temperature, almost as if they wereing out of a boiling pot. A sight that made Adhara frown in confusion.


    Upon finding that Adhara heading towards them, the six Elves knelt on the ground in respect.


    "Greetings to the Female Alpha of the Silverstar Pack, Lady Adhara..."


    "Lift your heads up"


    Adhara was troubled by the sight of them.


    It was as if they had just crawled out of hell to reach this ce and convey the report.


    Desiring not to idle around and get on with the report this instant, Adhara told them to lift their heads. However, weirdly enough, none of them budged. All of them kept their heads hung low, facing the ground.


    Frowning, Adhara decided to say it again with a louder voice.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? Lift your heads up"


    "My apologies Lady Adhara-"


    Only then that the captain of the Elves snap his head up and apologize.


    Pointing at the squad of Elves that were acting weird, Adhara turned her head towards Skoghad who was standing beside her questioningly. "What''s wrong with them? Why are they acting like this?"


    "Forgive them, it''s not their fault" Skoghad sighs dejectedly, finding this unavoidable.


    Gazing at the squad of Elves that were struggling to keep their bnce, he then continues. "It was obvious that they would be in this state after meeting with the Rastrikan Demons. Maybe you misunderstand, but the fear they induced on others was not entirely because of their brutal nature. It was also because of their disys"


    Skoghad then proceeds to exin the unique sensation that the Rastrikan Demons bring.


    Like a fairy tale, the Rastrikan Demons'' aura is devious.


    Wherever their travels took them, their aura exuded a searing heat, stifling all within a couple of mile''s radius with an unsettling difort. Moreover, the air around them carried the insidious whispers of their malevolence, warping and distorting sounds, while a noxious, unpleasant odor clung to their ws. Rumor said that the whispers and odor were the remnants of the fallen souls.


    Each of them was trapped, unable to go to the afterlife, and clung to their ws.


    "Thanks to that warping and distorting whisperers, these six must be suffering from the side effects and have their hearing impaired. It would take a while for them to recover, so be a little patient with them"


    Adhara could only massage her forehead uneasily.


    It was a never-ending rumor when it came to these horrifying Rastrikan Demons.


    Knowing the condition of the six Elves that had done well in finding the Rastrikan Demons'' location, Adhara decided to start over with more patience this time and listen to them reporting about their findings.


    Just a momentter, Adhara went back inside with a pondering look on her face.


    From the report of the squad of Elves, she finds that the Rastrikan Demons were heading towards the Dwarven Kingdom but also ransacking everything they saw along the way which made their advancement slower.


    Having slumbered for thousands of years, the urge to satiate their bloodthirst is too strong.


    Due to that, they need to search for victims along the way.


    On top of that, the Rastrikan Demons were divided into five legions, each led by a demon general who has a higher-rank race than Archdemons, Demon Lords. Each general exhibited the same ferocity and ruthlessness as the next.


    Along the way, these legions spread out in search of viges or cities to vite.


    None has been spared by them so far.


    It was quite barbaric when Adhara heard that the lower-rank races along the way, including civilians who already swore to not fight were killed mercilessly. Not even children were spared from their lethal ws and demonicughter.


    Humans disrespecting civilians is bad, but this is an entirely different thing.


    Despite the moral qualms surrounding the killing of Supernatural civilians, an objectively bad thing, humans don''t know clearly how the Supernatural''s oath works. In stark contrast, the Rastrikan Demons were fully cognizant of how the oath works and yet still continued these heinous acts, apletely savage and barbaric force.


    ''Huh... No wonder even Elder Tilrith wanted them gone'' Adhara mused in disgust.


    Also, 8 squads of Elves and Dwarves were obliterated when they ventured too close. Apparently, one of the Demon Lords, the strongest of them all called Kirzil is very alert and was able to take them all down in a heartbeat.


    But through that, they managed to decipher the strengths of the Rastrikan Demons.


    It was without a doubt that the Demon Lords were at the very least in the ninth-rank realms prior to the First Breath and now retain around the early and mid-seventh-rank realm. However, a surprise came from a couple of captains beneath them, Archdemons.


    Some of them are also nearing the seventh-rank realm, a pseudo-seventh-rank realm.


    Just this information alone surprises Adhara to her core.


    ''Elder Tilrith must''ve been really annoyed that the Rastrikan Demons were one of the Demon forces that were not wiped out by the Ancient Humans. Judging from their wicked nature, I''m surprised the Ancient Humans didn''t aim them first''


    Pausing for a second to think, she was now certain that their forces were at a disadvantage.


    Only the Silverstar Pack can make a difference here.


    ''If I activate my Herald Mark, I would perhaps barely reach the seventh-rank realm. So that means some of these captains were in the early ninth-rank realm prior to the First Breath...'' Adhara pondered, a chill can be felt climbing up her spine.


    The Rastrikan Demons are not a force to be underestimated.


    Seems like their overbearing advancement, ransacking everything is not without a reason.


    Compared to them, even the Elves, Dark Elves, Dwarves, and Tigerman races were akin to a child''s y despite each being an entire kingdommanding countless people. An Imperial force of the Demon Race.


    But since the n was to attack them first, they had the element of surprise on their side.


    ''Having them split into five legions is good, we could take them out one by one'' Adhara thought, a ridiculing smirk crossed her face. ''It will be their arrogance that will lead to their downfall, this is not the same era as all of you came from, Demons''


    ~


    Meanwhile, in the Executor''s castle, it was already nearing dawn.


    Ever since the departure of the Executor to the Great Barricade, Giste has been cramped inside the spacious room without any distractions whatsoever. But now, there were guards assigned inside.


    It was thanks to the figures that tried to break in a couple of nights ago.


    All of the personnel here be alert.


    Giste nced at her surroundings with her hazy blue eyes and found that there were eight Awakened stationed to keep an eye on her. A sudden change of shift happened a couple of hours earlier, and the Awakened that reced the previous Awakened were all females.


    None of them say anything or move from their spots, standing still like a statue.


    However, this change didn''te as a surprise for Giste finding that the previous eight Awakened were clearly distracted. Every time she moved, those Awakened''s eyes were instantly glued to her, a mix of wariness and something else.


    Just her appearance and presence alone have an impactful influence over these Awakened.


    Due to that, the Awakened assigned for her are now all females.


    Giste''s charm was too much for the male Awakened, so one of them suggested this change to the captains and was epted. But in contrast, Giste herself didn''t seem to mind about this.


    Feeling the fading moonlight energy, she sighs and closes her eyes again.


    It was then, her ears perked up.


    A familiar footsteps can be heard approaching the door, and instinctively, Giste pulled back her hair and tidied it up before the door swung open, revealing a man with a huge frame that seemed a little bit off.


    King John enters the room and scans his eyes around.


    "Hmmm...? Was there a change of shift? Who authorized that?"


    "General Balin authorized the change, the male Awakened is not fit for this task"


    Upon hearing this, King John cast a nce at Giste.


    Giste was still restrained and on the same spot, she was sitting on her heels with her silvery hair falling down to her side, looking as stunning as ever, especially since she was looking at him with a peculiar look.


    Catching sight of this, King John cleared his throat awkwardly, "I understand"


    "King John..." Out of nowhere, Giste called with her dulcet voice. "Are you okay?"


    Some of the Awakened turned hostile when they heard her speak, but King John raised his hand, signaling them to stand down. Pausing briefly, he then decided to wave his hand, gesturing them all to leave.


    "Leave us for a moment, keep guard in front of the door"


    "King John, we have specifically been told to not leave her si-"


    "Didn''t you hear what I said...?"


    Giving the Awakened a sharp look, she then quickly bowed apologetically.


    Not wanting to rebut a direct order from a superior, she left the others to leave the room.


    After all of the female Awakened left the room, he cast his eyes back to Giste who seemed rather worried. It was not that she was worried about the situation, but she looked to be worried about him.


    It could be seen through her eyes that the worry was directed at him.


    "How do you know that I''m not okay?" King John asked.


    But it was then that Giste''s face bloomed with a knowing smile. "It''s not something one can easily exin. It''s just that some people are... unique, and their emotions, well, they have a way of revealing themselves to those who pay attention"


    Her words carried a subtle air of intrigue, leaving King John to ponder about her insight.


    "Really...? Nobody can tell that I''m in pain except you"


    "Do you want me to ease it?"


    Upon hearing this, King John''s body instantly tensed in alert, and he looked at Giste warily. However, she responded with a smile, "When I was turned by him, all the hatred I had for humans vanished. So, there''s no need to be afraid. Come closer"


    Albeit hesitant, her inviting allure made it hard for King John to reject.


    Guided by Giste, King Johny on herp before she caressed his hair gently.


    A brief pause of silence envelops the two.


    Finally, Giste was the first one to break it, "Be at ease and let out your thoughts..."


    "Tell me, what has been causing you pain? While you are with me, it''s your safe space"


    Like being under a hypnotic spell, her words and gentle caresses had an enchanting effect, soothing his soul. It made him feel like he was special in her eyes, casting a misty allure over his mind. He couldn''t quite exin it, but he felt an inexplicable urge that he could open up to her like never to anyone before.


    Due to that, his lips trembled before eventually, a whispering voice came out.


    "It''s- It''s a price I need to pay for power..."


    "A price that I was forced to pay for being tricked... A price I need to pay to the Executor..."

 Chapter 895 Confession And Comfort

    King John confessed with a heavy heart, admitting it was a hard thing to do for him.


    Most of his underlings could already sniff the regret that he had, and he couldn''t show this side of him to them knowing full well that a leader couldn''t be indecisive and had to follow through with their own words.


    But at this moment, he felt an impulse to open up to Giste.


    Even the embarrassment of saying it to a stranger made him turn his face to the side.


    Finding to see such a kid-like reaction from the leader of the Stygian Crow Organization, a light smile appeared on Giste''s face. "I can feel that it''s weighed so heavily on your heart. I''ve found that sharing them with someone can be quite liberating. If you''d like, before I put you at ease, I''d be honored to listen for you"


    Upon hearing her inviting words, King John remained silent while being caressed gently.


    It went on for a few minutes before Giste lifted her fingers.


    Recognizing that King John was still ambivalent about sharing it with her, a stranger and still potentially an enemy, Giste decided that she wouldn''t press further and cast a spell that would put him to sleep.


    However, King John abruptly grasped her hand, arresting her movement.


    Giste gazed down at him as he still averted his face, cradled in herp. Then, a momentter, he reached for his sleeves, tugging them up past his elbow to reveal a series of deep, throbbing gashes that were deeply unsettling to behold.


    On top of that, his veins also seemed to be infused with ink-ck substance.


    It looked like a magical sickness of some sort, caused by a very profound and dense mana.


    Seems like wearing a ck turtle neck, covering his skin was not only for show.


    "I have the bloodline of an ancient human, and the Executor helped me awaken it," King John said whisperingly, his expression darkening as he was remembering this. "I thought he would develop familiarity with me as I have that bloodline, but he didn''t. He made my body stronger at the cost of being his personal shield"


    Upon hearing this, Giste couldn''t hide her shock.


    Reaching out her hand, she gently has a feel of the veins, sucking in a cold breath.


    ''Chaos Mana...'' She pondered inside her mind.


    Even though she had never sensed Chaos mana for real, she could tell that this was Chaos mana from how it was pulling her energy into its grasp, wanting her to be engulfed by it, and leaving her desiring toprehend it for all eternity.


    Something that is even older than time itself, the element of the Executors.


    However, she soon escaped from her trance and realized what King John was saying to her. ''Shield...? Did he mean that he was connected somehow with the Executor, and bes the one suffering the damages in the Executor''s stead? So these fresh gashes..."


    Giste was utterly baffled, this was not something she anticipated.


    "Now I''m stuck, unable to break free from this. The Executor, he... he is not a human"


    In the end, the shocking news left Giste in silence.


    Nothing came out of her mouth as the Executor''s brutality always exceeded expectations.


    He perceived those around him as nothing but tools and expandable minions, showing no remorse for the actions he did against even those who were ostensibly on his side. The Executor appears devoid of any discernible human-like characteristics, despite being an Ancient Human.


    But it was then she snapped out of her trance, and focused back on King John.


    "Everyone, including a dignified leader like yourself can make mistakes. It''s a fundamental aspect of being alive, and it''s what makes you a living being. You''ve done well to hold out for your people. You''ve suffered a lot, and it speaks of your amiable aim, King John..."


    Upon hearing this, King John paused and wore a doubtful countenance.


    It was silent all over again.


    But the icy silence was broken when he opened his mouth and blurted out a question.


    "Say... Are you really that in love with Rex that you''re willing to go this far?"


    "Of course, I-" Giste paused, her expression reddened, nearly responding out of instinct. However, she quickly regained herposure and offered a pliant smile. "Despite appearances, I remain a part of his pack, and his influence over me is... undeniable. But... I am aware of this and am also open to possibilities"


    King John listened to this before he suddenly sat up.


    Getting back to his feet, he turned towards the door and paused, "I''ll be leaving now"


    After uttering those words, he hastily exits the room.


    Just when his back disappeared from the spacious room Giste finally breathed easily. She then covered her face which had turned reddened, trying to suppress the guilt from slipping up earlier.


    "Master, I''m sorry... I didn''t mean to say that. It''s not that I want to endanger myself"


    "..."


    "His question caught me off guard, so it came out of instinct. I''m sorry..."


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the castle.


    Unaware of what transpires between Giste and King John, Edward stands at the heart of the throne room, his watchful gaze shifting restlessly from side to side. His furrowed brow and pensive expression reveal a sense of deep concern.


    Something is clearly troubling his mind right now.


    Pausing for a second to inspect the surroundings, he then nced over to an Awakened.


    "Cast your detection spell one more time"


    Following Edward''smand, the Awakened who was kneeling on the floor stiffly garners an immense concentration of wind mana to his hands before he mmed it to the ground, sending a gale of wind that traversed through every nook and corner of the castle.


    It takes half a minute before the Awakened shakes his head once again.


    "Nothing, I sensed nothing out of the ordinary"


    "Okay, you may go"


    Not even waiting for the Awakened to leave first, Edward already strides forward while still looking around the castle, seemingly searching for something. He doesn''t seem to be satisfied with the Awakened''s spell.


    ''So only I can sense it, huh?''


    Edward vigntly scans his eyes, which contain a ck ember around.


    A couple of days ago, he sensed an invisible presence inside that bothered him quite a bit.


    Initially, he thought nothing of it.


    But he changed his mind because of the incident a couple of hours ago, he heard a thudding sounding from the direction where he sensed the invisible presence. It seems this was not a false rm from his senses.


    Something is definitely here, a spectral entity that only he could sense.


    Due to that, he has already spent a considerable amount of time to figure out what it is.


    However, no matter how much he tried, he could only sense it a couple of times but its presence was faint, and it was hard for him to keep track. In the end, he could only decide to tell it to the Executor when he came back.


    Just then along the hallway, he stopped abruptly as his eyes widened in revtion.


    ''Wait a minute, don''t tell me that it''s...''


    Realizing a crucial detail about the spectral entity, he ceased scanning his surroundings and redirected his steps toward the castle''s most hallowed sanctum. In a trance-like state, he found himself standing before the entrance to the Executor''s bed chamber.


    "I''ve never really been here, but the Executor never said anything abouting here too"


    Ever since he was converted, the bed chamber''s doors were never closed.


    It was unknown whether the Executor had nothing to hide or was he had a purpose in mind.


    Stepping inside the bed chamber, he was greeted with a magnificent sight.


    Most of the furniture inside was adorned in a royal purple color, however, it was unclear whether it was always done in this color or not. He didn''t waste his time and started looking around the bed chamber.


    Edward realized that the thudding sound came from the hallway.


    It could lead to many ces, but out of all of them, the Executor''s bed chamber sticks out.


    Upon going around the bed chamber, aimlessly searching for any clues of the spectral entity, Edward found nothing aside from the Executor''s belongings. He searched inside the drawer, underneath the bed, and even behind the furniture but had no luck.


    "Okay, think... What is his objective?"


    Pondering for a moment, Edward finds it hard to guess as he doesn''t know anything.


    "Maybe it''s in another ce...?" He mused with a frown.


    Deciding that the Executor''s bed chamber is too obvious of a ce, he decided to leave.


    Finding that it was not appropriate to let the Executor''s bed chamber be opened like this, he decided to close it on the way out. Levitating with a burst of ck fire, he grabbed the handles and closed the door.


    Just then, his eyes shed when his right hand felt something rough.


    Edward rubs the spot on the handle with his fingers and finds this weird, a castle that doesn''t have any sign of w definitely wouldn''t have this weird rough spot on the handles. It''s the Executor''s castle, it should''ve been perfect.


    But as he maneuvered to see the rough spot behind the door handle, his eyes widened.


    However, his surprised look was reced by his smirk.


    Stationed right behind the handle was an engraved mark that is shaped like a pentagram, and it doesn''t emit any energy whatsoever. Although it looked ordinary, someone must''ve carved this pentagram recently.


    Despite not knowing the objective, Edward knew that this was a lead for him.


    Pondering for a brief moment, deciding to let himself have a hint of hope, he went over to the other handle and looked behind it. But he sighed when he didn''t find what he wanted there. Then again, it''s too good to be true.


    "No matter, at least I know that it''s not going to be long, now..."


    ~


    Just as anticipated, Adhara got the news she was waiting for.


    Rex already arrived at the Dwarven Kingdom and was personally weed by the Dwarf King himself. She could also sense his approach towards the parlor she upied, a sensation that sent a wave of nervousness rippling through her.


    ''Why do I feel nervous...?'' She pondered uneasily.


    It was then that the door towards the room was opened with Rex standing before it.


    Adhara was surprised to find that Rex had a cold expression on his face, he also bore signs of exhaustion in his eyes almost as if he had finished doing a strenuous exercise. But it was then she realized the burning sensation she felt earlier.


    Due to being nervous, she forgot that something happened back in the city.


    "What happened...? Are you okay?"


    Feeling worried as it seemed the incident earlier was more serious than she thought, Adhara turned her sitting position on the sofa towards him. It was evident that he was having a difficult time, judging from his gloomy emotional aura.


    Ignoring her remarkspletely, Rex strides towards her with certain steps.


    However, nearing her, he fell to his knees right before her which surprised Adhara utterly.


    Just as she was about to say something, her eyes widened in surprise when she felt Rex''s arms enveloping her, going in for a hug. He buried his face into her neck, and in that moment, she sensed that he was in dire need offort.


    Something definitely happened back then, and he wasn''t able to handle it properly.


    It was a habit between the two ever since that particr time.


    Rex could express a hint of his exhaustion and tiredness to her more so than anybody else.


    "Let me stay like this for a moment" He mused.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara smiled lightly before she hugged him back, giving him as muchfort as he needed knowing that in a moment before them, they were going to need to deal with the Rastrikan Demons.


    Adharara knew that he would be like this if not for needing to deal with an important matter.


    But the Rastrikan Demons couldn''t be dyed, so he needs a moment.


    "Of course, Rex. There''s nowhere else I''d rather be than with you"

 Chapter 896 Free From Restraint

    Meanwhile, in a rocky terrain twenty miles away from the Dwarven Kingdom.


    A column of smoke could be seen from the distance.


    Scorching deep-crimson red fire could be seen raging around rocky terrain, a valley with a flowing snake-like river that curves throughout its expanse. It lights up the darkness of the entire ce which created this column of inky smoke.


    It traveled through the air, spreading the burnt scene throughout a vast radius.


    Adorning it was the anguish cries of those engulfed in it.


    Due to the extreme heat of the ce, the air seems to be vibrating visibly to the naked eye.


    One could see that creatures that seemed to crawl from hell, had a unique gleaming mark on the center of their chests. A hardened armor of ck charcoal that acted like skin also protected them from the resistance of their victims.


    Roving his eyes around the area from a higher ground was a monstrous Demon.


    A ten-foot-tall red demon with a sinewy form was standing mightily, delighted with the scene in front of him. Seeing his minionsying waste to this dested valley that turned out to hide a colony of Fishkins was mesmerizing.


    It provides joy that satiated his wicked heart.


    On the contrary, it was catastrophic for these Fishkins when the Rastrikan Demons arrived.


    Everything that was once their home was destroyed.


    Moreover, the presence of the Rastrikan Demons alone took most of them out easily.


    Dehydration was their banes since the heating from them permeated through the air, and even the very river body itself boiled to the point of bubbling. Most of them, the weaker ones died underwater while the surviving ones deteriorated quickly.


    Kneeling behind the monstrous demon was a blue-skinned creature, sweating profusely.


    Cleary discernible by his appearance, this creature was unmistakably a Fishkin. Curved fins could be seen on each joint of his body, a mosaic of blue fish scales protected his back, and a set of gills on his neck granted him the ability to breathe underwater.


    Judging from the way this Fiskin was looking at the Demon, it seems he knows the Demon.


    "Kirzil... Why are you doing this?" the Fishkin asked.


    But there was no reaction from Kirzil, ignoring the Fishkin and kept gazing at the ughter.


    Something like this feels surreal for this Fishkin, the situation felt like a fever dream as half an hour ago, the colony was living peacefully without much trouble. "It''s not that long ago I considered you as a friend, Krizil. So why...?"


    Upon hearing this, Kirzil raised his head to gaze skyward at the broken sky.


    He took a brief pause before eventually looking over his shoulder, "Time''s changed, Delfin"


    "This is mercy. Compared to the death the Ancient Human would offer, the one I offer is swift and painless, way better," Kirzil remarked, he paused for a second to allow those words to settle in Delfin''s psyche. Then, a chillingughter erupted from Kirzil seeing that Delfin bought what he was saying. "I''ve conveyed such sentiments to others, but in reality, I''ve been eagerly anticipating this very moment. I''ve restrained myself all this time, constrained by the Origin''s authority. But now... I could indulge in whatever I desire!"


    Delfin who desperately wanted a legitimate reason has his face turnedpletely pale.


    It was not a lie that he had a rtionship with Kirzil, a peaceful one to boast.


    However, hearing those words reignited a suspicion that he had a long time ago. Delfin back then suspected that Kirzil was not what he seemed to be. Almost as if he was not acting like he wanted, was restrained by something, and was forced to have a diplomatic rtionship.


    Tested over time, that suspicion grew weaker and eventually vanished from his mind.


    But it turns out his suspicion was correct all along.


    Delfin, an elder among the Fishkin, had existed since the ancient era and had only recently awakened from his deep slumber, thanks to the First Breath. However, the colony was almost instantly assaulted by the Rastrikan Demons, catching him entirely off guard.


    Knowing he has a rtionship with the top dog, Kirzil intensifies his disbelief.


    Now he knows that the hundreds of years of rtionship between him and Kirzil was nothing more than a facade, he was never once recognized by Kirzil as a friend. Not a hint of hesitation can be seen in Kirzil''s heartless onught.


    Even worse, he seems to be enjoying ughtering the Fishkins.


    "Do you want to know something, Delfin...?" Kirzil said, turning his body around to face him. "Whenever I talked with you back then, I always thought of killing your people, especially since I have the fire that could suffocate their needs for water"


    Upon hearing this, Delfin''s expression turned hideous as pushed himself up with his trident.


    ng!


    Kirzil''s words struck a nerve that made him lose it.


    "I hope you haven''t forgotten yet, Kirzil. Even your fire couldn''t distinguish my water"


    Following the words that came out of his mouth, Delfin''s aura started to climb higher. Deep-blue water started to circle around him like rings whilst his gaze was fixed on Kirzil, who seemed to find this amusing instead of being alerted.


    Both of them have battled countless times in the past, training to be stronger.


    In each bout, the two would end in a draw.


    No matter how much Kirzil tries, his hellish fire, the Matchless Hadean Pyro that was a new breed of demonic fire element from thebination of the Sin of Wrath and Envy wasn''t able to quench the water element that Delfin possessed.


    And that goes the other way, Delfin couldn''t take out Kirzil''s fire no matter what.


    However, in the bout the two were about to engage in, there would be a certain victor. Ending in a draw wouldn''t satisfy the two of them, and that is precisely what Kirzil wants, to provoke Delfin into attacking him.


    "Aquatic Rampage, Shark''s Vehemence..."


    Swish...


    Like a torrential gathering of energy, Delfin''s aura rapidly increases to the absolute limit.


    Finding that Kirzil only smiled at him mockingly, not taking the confrontation seriously, Delfin''s determination surged. He clenched his fist and extended his trident defiantly, assuming his battle stance.


    With unwavering resolve, he thrust his trident forward with full force.


    "Aquatic Rampage, Sea Dragon Pierce!"


    st!


    Exploding from the concentration of aquatic energy from the trident was a water dragon.


    It coiled through the trident before propelling forward, manifesting the form of a water dragon that opens its imposing maw, surging relentlessly toward Kirzil. Its intention was to engulf him, subjecting him to an inexorable deluge that would overwhelm him. ''No going to defend? Then don''t me me for seizing this opportunity to harm you, Kirzil. Even if you managed to destroy the colony, I would at least take you down''


    Roar!!


    Upon nearing Kirzil, the vicious water dragon unleashed a mighty roar and sped up.


    But it was at that moment, a smirk crossed Kirzil''s face.


    "Delfin, I think you misunderstand..."


    Kirzil utters with a rasping tone as the ck imposing bastard sword in his hand zes with me, he then raises his gaze to meet with Delfin. In an instant, his body moved incredibly fast, harnessing the full extent of his physical attributes.


    On the other hand, Delfin saw Kirzil sliced through the water dragon with his sword easily.


    In a fraction of a second, he then arrived in front of Delfin.


    Delfin''s eyes red in horror when he saw this, and his entire body became stiff from the surprise that he was susceptible to. "I have never taken our fight seriously, not that I''m weak. To make it easier for you to understand... In truth, I was never incapable of defeating you"


    sh!


    Like the grim reaper''s scythe, Kirzil''s bastard sword sliced through him.


    Snapping out of his daze, Delfin nced back and found Kirzil standing on his back. Realizing that their powers were not close, he tried to run away but the lower part of his body wasn''t responding to him.


    "Eh...?"


    But soon enough, his eyes widened seeing the upper half of his body slide to the side.


    Delfin tries to keep his body intact, however, it is futile.


    Thud!


    What Delfin thought would be a hard-fought battle between them to repay the honor lost of the colony that was killed brutally without any specific reason other than thirst ended in one swing of Kirzil''s fearsome bastard ming sword.


    No struggle was involved, taking him out was akin to taking out a literal ant with a squash.


    Kirzil doesn''t even need to use any of his demonic skills.


    It was aplete and utterly mundane task for him to take out Delfin, an Elder of the Fishkin.


    Upon finishing off the person that he knows the most out of the Fishkin, Kirzil strode over to the upper half of Denzel''s corpse before he lifted it up by the head. Taking daunting steps, he then stands at the edge of the cliff before raising Denze''s corpse like a trophy.


    Roar!!


    Letting out a fearsome roar, he attracted the other demons below him.


    All of them cheered and let out their own wicked roars at the sight of Kirzil at the very top.


    mes danced mercilessly as these demons'' roars fused together into chants of a brutal requiem of wickedness, leaving nothing in its wake as even the ghosts of the fallen were absorbed by their ws. It was a scenery that acts as a testament to the Rastrikan Demons'' fearsome nature.


    In ruin, the smoldering embers show that the ce is scarred, its spirit forever changed.


    "Make haste, crawlers! Let''s haste to bathe in Dwarves'' blood!"


    ~


    Despite the distance between them, Rex''s ears perked up.


    Pulling back away from the confronting and fragrant scent that lingers on Adhara''s neck, he shifted his eyes to the unzed window before a frown appeared on his face, sensing that trouble was approaching them.


    It was obvious what wasing, the haunting whispers already reached him.


    Simrly, Adhara also sensed the same thing.


    Looking over to Adhara, he gave her a meaningful look before she nodded her head in understanding. Deciding to not linger around, knowing that the Rastrikan Demons were approaching, she then exined the report from the scouts.


    A momentter.


    Rex listened to the report attentively to make sure that he didn''t miss out on a single detail.


    However, his smile stretched more the more he listened to the report.


    "But something is still puzzling me," Adhara mused, her brow furrowed with uncertainty. "If the Rastrikan Demons harbor bad blood towards the Dwarves, shouldn''t they be eager tounch their attack quicker? Why are they even paying attention to the other low-rank races?"


    Upon hearing this, Rex leaned back on the sofa with a meaningful smile.


    Rex knew exactly what they were thinking, "It''s for fear. Knowing that the Dwarves knew they would being here, the Rastrikan Demons used this to inflict terror, dying their arrival to make them restless to the point of despair"


    "Dying will reward them with an even more amusing expression from the Dwarves"


    For a section of Demons such as them, this is the most logical answer.


    ughtering would not be delightful for them if there was no reaction from their victims. On the other hand, strengthening that reaction would make the process more pleasurable, and that is what the Rastrikan Demons craved after being slumbered through thousands of years.


    Adhara nodded her head in understanding, she should''ve known.


    Pausing a second to ponder, Rex''s eyes then lit up as he had a great idea in his mind.


    "Okay, here''s the n. We''re going to..."


    Knowing the perfect n to fight the Rastrikan Demons, Rex conveyed his n to Adhara.


    When he finishes, Adhara''s eyes jolted open in shock.


    "Isn''t that too risky, Rex? Did you forget already? These demons are empowered by the Sin of Wrath and Envy. If we do something like that then it would only make them angrier and thus stronger"


    "Yes, it will. But it will only make the Demon Lords angrier"


    "So are you saying that in order to cut the casualties, you''re going to leave the weaker ones to the army while you fight with the angered Demon Lords? Are you expecting me to agree with this?"


    Upon seeing Adhara''s disagreeing face, Rex chuckled and patted her on the head.


    "Rx, I''m only going to fight with two or three of them at most. It will be fine" Rex said, giving her a reassuring smile. But in an instant, he cast his gaze to the side before his expression turned vicious. "I''m also frustrated and in need of letting out some steam, so I''ll have them help me with that..."

 Chapter 897 The Army

    A momentter the Dwarves are already preparing their armies for this fight.


    In addition, the Awakened reinforcement that was brought here by Adhara was also preparing themselves for the big fight. Having a n in mind, the next step would be executing it and achieving total victory.


    Currently, the army is gathering on a vast snowy za.


    Numerous kinds of units of the Dwarven Kingdom could be seen rallying for a big fight.


    From a nce, the Dwarven army was divided into three unit sections.


    Just like any other army, those unit sections are the infantry, artillery, andstly, cavalry.


    The infantry unit consisted of extremely built foot soldiers d in heavy metal armor and armed with rune-powered blunt weapons, showcasing their exceptional physical prowess. Additionally, the artillery unitprised gunners, lightly armored individuals wielding either flintlock musket-like firearms orrge, heavy crossbows.


    Lastly, on the nks was the cavalry unit, Dwarves mounted on mutated bears of boars.


    It was clear that the cavalry unit was the most exceptional.


    Each of the Dwarves that mounted on the mutated animals was holding onto big battle axes with rtive ease, and their fearsome demeanor shows that they were already honed in the furnace of battle for a long time.


    While waiting for the army to gather, Rex and Adahra were standing on the side.


    Damn it, It''s too soon to fight. My head is still misty. But this can''t wait, I need to focus.


    Rex massaged his forehead lightly andined.


    The toll from the earlier incident continued to weigh heavily on him, he hadn''t had even an hour to rest his mind. It was exceptionally tiring as he was trying to conceal this from Adhara. Having her finding out about this would not be a good thing right now.


    Deciding to endure the throb in his head, he takes out the Silver Eye from the inventory.


    Since I still don''t have the Amuerus Katana, I''ll have to make do with this.


    Although the Silver Eye is not as high-rank as the Amuerus Katana, it''s still a strong weapon capable of withstanding numerous powerful strikes. It''s also made of silver, so this would have to make do against the Rastrikan Demons.


    System, will I be able to engrave a rune on this?


    <Yes, one rune can still be engraved on the Silver Eye. More than one will break it>


    Only one, huh...? Alright, rmend me one that could make it lethal for demons.


    <Scanning the shop...>


    It''s expensive, but it doesn''t matter. It''s worth it. Buy it.


    Rex knew that he would need to increase the potency of the Silver Eye if he wanted to win against the Demon Lords, he couldn''t underestimate them. Coming from the ancient eras, he would be a foolish man if he underestimated them.


    On top of that, transforming into his Werewolf form is a little bit ufortable.


    But he already tried it before and found that it was nothing more than an inconvenience.


    Upon purchasing the rune, he quickly engraved it.


    Putting his hand above the rain guard of the Silver Eye, a subtle white glow emanated from his palm, eventually forming a radiant white rune that took the shape of a simple circle. It surged with power and infused the entire de with its holy energy in the next second.


    Following that, he also decided to buy another item from the System.


    "Adhara, wear this at all times. It will protect you" Rex said, handing over the item he bought.


    The item he purchased was a seventh-rank sheer scarf called White Radiance that has its surface glistening with a vibrant white hue that indicated its properties to the holy energy. A defensive item that has the ability to act as a protective shield, intercepting iing attacks to safeguard the wearer.


    Due to the First Breath, this should be enough to protect her against the Rastrikan Demons.


    "I don''t want you to get hurt, these demons are strong" He added.


    Seeing that he was extremely worried despite his indifferent look, Adhara nodded her head and offered a reassuring smile to appease his worry. Knowing his fear, she would need to adjust lest she made him feel even worse. "Yes, I''ll wear it and be extra careful. I won''t get hurt, so you also try to not get hurt for me, okay?"


    "That goes without saying, I also don''t want you to worry" Rex nodded his head firmly.


    Having an understanding, she then wore the sheer scarf on her waist instead of her neck.


    Rex then shifted his gaze to the army again.


    System, would the demons killed by the Dwarves be counted for the calction?


    <Yes, the demons killed by the Dwarves will be calcted>


    <As the Dwarves are under the reign of the Silverstar Pack, their efforts will be counted>


    Upon reading the notifications Rex couldn''t help to smile, he wouldn''t be the one lifting the heavy work thanks to this. It''s a great situation for him, there wouldn''t be any demon cores lost if his and Adhara''s kills were the only ones counted.


    While he was dwelling in his mind, Adhara nudged him with her elbow.


    Gesturing to look to the front with her chin, Rex followed the direction of her eyes and found the Awakened that she was focusing on the Awakened that was also preparing themselves to fight the uing battle.


    However, he couldn''t quite put his finger on it, but something is definitely off.


    "It seems their morale is rather low, possibly due to hearing about the Rastrikan Demons'' reputation. Moreover, they are still rtively new under our rule. Maybe if you can provide them with some motivation, something to look forward to, it may help uplift their spirits" Adhara suggested, their emotional auras bring her to that conclusion.


    Rex gazes at them with a pondering look before he eventually nods his head.


    Unlike the Dwarves who have a direct motivation to fight the Rastrikan Demons that were aiming for them for what their ancestors did, the Awakened don''t have the same motivation, they are here because they were told to be here.


    Essentially, they are fighting what their leader pointed at.


    Out of everyone, Rex who has served in the military rtes to them immensely.


    Yeah, this is natural. It hasn''t been that, but I already bring them to a fight. This is normal.


    Deciding to go with Adhara''s suggestion, Rex went over to them with steady steps. It didn''t take long before one of the Awakened noticed him approaching and quickly signaled to the others of his presence and stood upright.


    Stopping before the crowd of Awakened, Rex scans his eyes to them sternly.


    A pause happened and it went on for an ufortable amount of time, making the Awakened''s head wonder about what he was thinking. Did hee here for a pep talk? Did they do something wrong? Did something catch his eye? None of them knew the answers.


    But then suddenly, Rex pointed at the man with brown short hair to his right.


    Caught off guard, the man red his eyes open in surprise when he realized that he was being pointed at by Lord Rex himself. In the next second, his expression turned pale as he didn''t know why he was picked out of all the Awakened.


    He was nothing more than a normal Awakend that didn''t stick out whatsoever.


    "You there, what''s your name?"


    "I- It''s Cal- Can, my Lord"


    "Can, huh... You are an early sixth-rank Zephyr Tempest Elementalist and have been stuck there for more or less seven years. Is that right?"


    "E- Eh...? Y- Yes"


    Shifting his eyes to another Awakened to the side, Rex then repeated the process.


    "The guy with the scar on his left eye, what''s your name?"


    "Mim, my Lord!"


    "You are a peak sixth-rank Zephyr Phantom Elementalist and have been there for more or less five years, is that right?"


    "Y- Yes..."


    Rex did it again to three more Awakened, asking their names and stating their exact elements and realm. It was something that none of these Awakened knew that he could do, almost as if his eyes could see through them like an open book.


    However, this is very easy to do as he could scan them with the System.


    Pausing once again, letting the Awakened wander even more, he then eventually nodded.


    "All of you may be wondering why am I doing this, and the reason for that is very simple. I want you to perform your best, but I also know that saying it will not be enough. Now that you know I could read through all of you, I''m going to propose a condition for you all."


    "Count the demons you killedter. For those who did exceptionally, a reward awaits..."


    Upon hearing the promise of a reward, the Awakened''s eyes lit up.


    It was then that one of the Awakened raised his hand and was brave enough to deliver the questions he had in mind, "How do we count them? Surely, if we count it ourselves, someone would try to cheat his way"


    Surely, the promise of a reward is tantalizing enough to make anyone reckless.


    Desperate ones would definitely cheat.


    Contrary to what these Awakened expected, Rex put a brief pause to his answer again before he smiled mysteriously, "Of course, there was no need for all of you to worry about that. I would trust that all of you would be truthful. Also, most of you are in the sixth-rank realm prior to the First Breath, but for those above the sixth-rank realm, don''t be disheartened..."


    Rex scours his eyes around the Awakened before he turns around and leaves.


    Just like what Adhara said, it seems giving them the promise of a reward will do the trick.


    Not even needing to turn around to inspect the morphing of the spirit of the Awakened, he already knew that his attempt was working as he could even hear their excited whisperers about the promised rewards.


    A promised reward always does the trick for a crowd of people like this.


    Deliberately showing them that his eyes could see through their elements and realms leads them to have power in their mind, and avoiding stating the exact rewards and only hyping up the effects it brings increases their morale greatly.


    Of course, he was not lying. He would give them all the promised rewards.


    However, only the most exceptional will be given special treatment.


    Elemental affinities, elemental stones, and even evolving their elements. I could do them all.


    Adhara gave him a thumbs up seeing that he sessfully lifted the Awakened''s spirits, they would be fighting even better now that they had a motivation in mind. In any case, the two of them wouldn''t need to worry about the Awakened.


    Just then, a loud howling sound of a horn could be heard, signing that the army was ready.


    ncing to the side, Rex could find the Dwarf King approaching.


    <Huvuki Darkarm>


    Race: Giant Dwarf


    Power: Sixth Rank (Peak) - Terra Master


    Mental: 8,500


    Strength: 2,700 (+16,000)


    Agility: 1,750 (+2,000)


    Endurance: 2,300 (+11,000)


    Intelligence: 1,250 (+1,000)


    Hmmm... So he''s an eighth-rank before the First Breath.


    Examining the stat of the Dwarf King, Huvuki, he wasn''t surprised as it''s more or less on par with Queen Shana''s. Those who had already reached the ninth-rank realm before the First Breath were the only ones to retain power levels exceeding the sixth-rank realm.


    It was not surprising that Huvuki got reduced this weaklypared to Rex.


    Additionally, the eighth-rank realm is also out of reach for everybody. Without enhancements or equipment that would bolster their physical prowess near the eighth-rank realm, it''s practically impossible to reach.


    "Lord Rex, the army is ready and we can now depart" Huvuki said respectfully.


    Upon hearing this, Rex nodded his head as he also had finished lifting the Awakeend''s morale and preparing himself. "May I know how will we approach the fight against the Rastrikan Demons?"


    "Yes, we are going to annihte the isted legion first" Rex replied with a peculiar look.


    Huvuki saw a fierce glint in Rex''s eyes, but he quickly bowed in understanding. Having Rex with them is quite reassuring, the Dwarven Kingdom might survive this ancient bad blood, and not lose much in the process.


    Bowing slightly, he nodded his head, "Then that would be the legionmanded by Ranath"

 Chapter 898 Stepping Into A Trap

    Finishing the preparation, Rex, Adhara, and the army of Dwarves departed for the battle.


    It was already sunrise, the start of a new day.


    The legion underneath the Demon Lord Ranath would be the first one to be confronted.


    His legion would being from the southeast direction of the Dwarven Kingdom and was isted, far enough from the other legions due to the Dark Fairy race that managed to stray away from them in an attempt to escape.


    Adhara and even Huvuki anticipated them to have a way to contact each other.


    Being nervous is unavoidable for them.


    On the other hand, Rex agrees and disagrees with them at the same time.


    It might be true that these demons have a way of contacting each other in case of an ambush, however, that doesn''t necessarily mean they would do that. He derived his rationale from the Rastrikan Demon''s natural dynamics, the dynamics of a conqueror.


    Five Demon Lords leading five legions, I''m quite sure that they won''t do it.


    Rex smirked while pondering about this.


    A demonic force that is fully focused on fighting is bound to be highlypetitive between themselves, simr to the atmosphere of apetitive sport. Being the first one to ask for help only meant the specified Demon Lord admitted that he was the weakest of them all.


    Due to that, Rex was not that worried about alerting the other legions and being surrounded.


    However, there are methods that he prepared if that came to fruition.


    Rex''s assurance as he said this made the other two feel more at ease as it made sense.


    "Remember, as soon as we encounter them, your foremost task is to create a mental barrier to protect the Dwarves in the frontline from the enemies'' influence. Know that if you''rete or can''t hold on, the damage will be catastrophic" Adhara who was also mounting on a mutated white bear warned the Awakened.


    Earlier, Rex and her were briefed about the legion underneath the Demon Lord Ranath.


    It was Huvuki who briefed them, and he gave quite useful information.


    Surprisingly enough, the Dwarves have names for each of the Rastrikan Demons'' legions. For this instance, the legion underneath Lord Ranath is called the ''psycho-fellows'' which implies their abilities to influence others'' psychology or the mind.


    Adhara''s distribution seems to be the right thing to do in this situation.


    Distributing the Awakened based on the races'' weakness is a good move, the Awakened they have now were all from Lady Lauren''s force, and most of them are Mind Elementalists while the few others have varying basic elements.


    Facing the Demon Lord Ranath''s legion should not be that hard because of that.


    Currently, the army is coursing through a snowy in.


    Thousands of individuals are lining up neatly in a formation while marching forward strongly.


    Locating Demon Lord Ranath''s legion was rtively straightforward for them.


    Following the whisperers of malice that filled and reverberated in the air alongside the scorching heat that the legion is emanating will do the trick. Judging from those two factors, it seems it would take some time before they reach the legion.


    Rex who was mounting a mutated ck bear used this time to meditate.


    After dealing with the problems he caused in the city, he instantly departs and heads here.


    Since this provides a considerable amount of time to recuperate from the mental bacsh, he keeps his senses up and meditates throughout the way. It was only when he felt better, a couple of hours or soter that he eventually opened his eyes.


    We''re getting close, I could already sense the temperature rising and the whisperers louder.


    Just as he thought about that, a voice startled him from the side.


    "Was the problem in the city caused by Giste?"


    Out of nowhere, seeing that Rex had opened his eyes, Adhara decided to ask curiously.


    "Hmm...? No, it''s not about Giste"


    Even though she was densetely towards Rex''s feelings, she could still feel the powerful wrath permeating through their connection which signifies that he erupted in anger. It was bad news, it''s natural for Adhara to think of the worst.


    Something that could set Rex off, she suspected that it was rted to Giste.


    But it seems that she was wrong, something else happened.


    "Oh, I thought it was because of her. So has shee back yet? I haven''t seen hertely"


    "No, let''s talk about thatter. But I can say that if she''s in trouble, I''ll know. So don''t worry"


    "Huh? You say that, but you''re acting as if Giste''s disappearance is a regr urrence. This is the first time she vanished suddenly like this, yet you appear strangelyposed, almost as if you know Giste''s current whereabouts or you are the reason she disappeared"


    Adhara looked at him with great suspicion, her eyes squinted as she gazed at him intently.


    Upon hearing this, Rex paused and kept silent for a moment.


    "Are you reading my emotional aura right now, Adhara?" Rex asked, he then nced at her and smirked. "Since you know what you did wrong already, then that means you should know that my appearance doesn''t always represent what lies within"


    Just as he said that Adhara''s eyes widened as she saw his emotional aura soaring higher.


    It was a mix of deep red and bleak blue.


    Rex feels a mix of frustration, guilt, and anger right now due to the incident in the city. Hurting Evelyn is unforgivable, and he couldn''t take his mind off of it. Due to that, he feels the pent-up emotions swelling inside of him.


    He is in dire need of sce, and the Rastrikan Demons are the best way to vent.


    On the other hand, this only acted as a distraction from Adhara probing her way into the problem with Giste. However, it didn''t work on her as she mused inwardly, ''He''s trying to avoid the conversation, so that means he knows where Giste is but won''t tell. Flunra is probably the one who knows about this. Did Evelyn know too...?''


    Deciding to trust Rex, she didn''t probe further and averted her attention elsewhere.


    A momentter.


    "We''ll halt right here. Go scout and find out what those demons are doing"


    A Dwarf General, Eridromanded a couple of squads to scout the ce beyond the hill.


    It was about half an hour ago that the terrain turned from snowy to normal tundra, the vast in was littered with nothing as far as the eyes could see except for a couple of hills in the distance which is where the Rastrikan Demons'' energy wasing from.


    While waiting for the scouts toe back, the army stayed on the spot vigntly.


    However, this position makes Rex feel uneasy.


    Not a good spot to be in, I don''t like this. We''re in the middle, a sitting duck.


    Although it was true that the scorching heat, whisperers, and foul scent wereing from the front beyond the hills, there was no guarantee that there were no more Rastrikan Demons hiding on the other sides, suppressing their auras.


    It might be safer to assume that there were to be more focus and ready.


    Rex expanded his senses to cover the sides which had a slope that might hinder their vision from the center, he couldn''t feel anything out of the ordinary. But that didn''t stop him from conveying his thoughts.


    "King Huvuki, send some scouts to the side. I feel like we''re being trapped"


    Upon hearing this, Huvuki nodded his head.


    Just as he was about to send the scout as Rex requested, the scouts from the front already signaled to them that it was safe, and the Rastrikan Demons could be seen at sight rampaging through a bloodied city.


    Since the army is vast, it advances forward under the generals''mand.


    Albeit still feeling uneasy, Rex strode forward to follow the army while still scanning around.


    On the other hand, Adhara was wearing a frown as she stared intently at the slop to her right. She seemed uncertain about what she was observing as she continued to move alongside the army, keeping her head still turned to the right.


    It was around the same time that Rex''s senses were spiked by something.


    None of the Dwarves seemed to realize it, however, his senses could feel a weird sensationing from the ground that his ck bear passed earlier. This prompted him to look back, searching for any cues for the weird sensation he sensed earlier.


    Something was definitely wrong, I could feel it.


    The more we go forward, the worse this feeling gets. We need to turn back...


    Catching sight of a weird thin peculiar red line that the army including him passed earlier, the very thing that created this weird sensation, he bes certain that this ce is not what it seemed to be.


    He doesn''t know what but he feels like they are heading to a trap, an ambush.


    Knitting his eyebrows together, he started to meticulously scan the entire area in worry.


    One sign is all he needs to call this advancement off for now.


    Eventually, finding that there''s nothing on the ground, he looks skyward at the clear blue sky before his eyes catch sight of a flying silhouette that he has never seen before, it swims through the sky in a circle.


    Judging from its shape, this flying ck silhouette should be somekind of mutated bird.


    Rex didn''t pay any attention to it and shifted his gaze elsewhere, however, his head snapped back at the mutated bird realizing that it was emanating energy that alerted him instantly, an energy that showed that this bird was not a regr mutated bird.


    Demonic energy! It''s a demonic bird!


    "Go back! We''ve been spotted! It''s an ambush!" Rex shouted at the top of his lungs.


    Upon hearing this, King Hivuki alongside the armies turned towards him in great confusion.


    Simrly, Adhara''s eyes widened when she heard his shout, realizing that the subtle red coloring from beyond the slop is getting more intense as they strides forward. It was only that she realized that the subtle red color was a gathering of emotional energy.


    As Rex suspected, there are the Rastrikan Demons hiding on the side.


    Heeding the warning thates from Rex himself, the army quickly turns around and heads back to where they came from. Despite a fight being inevitable, they wouldn''t want to fight in a disadvantageous position.


    But suddenly, their path back was blocked by a searing sky-high hellfire wall.


    Boom!


    Swoosh!


    A st reverberated through the surroundings as the red thin line earlier threw up a hellfire wall. It was a sky-high wall that spanned to the side, covering the entire tundra in and blocking their way of escaping back to safety.


    Following that, vicious and menacing growls could be heard from everywhere.


    Emerging from both sides of the slope were the Rastrikan Demons, their eerieughter and maniacal chuckles filled the air. Surprisingly, they managed to effectively trap Rex and the army, leaving them with no choice but to confront the demons head-on.


    Some tried to go through the firewall, but their bodies were vaporized instantly.


    Just as the situation became dire, something more happened.


    Rex and the others gaze to their front and see a monstrous demon towering behind the Dwarf scouts. It has a massive body that emits a horrifying amount of demonic energy for being suppressed by the First Breath.


    ncing to their backs slowly, the Dwarves gasped in utter fear.


    But in the next second, their bodies got cleanly cut in half, leaving one single Dwarf.


    Upon seeing that hisrades were killed rather easily, like squishing a bug, thest Dwarf started to tremble uncontrobly. "I like your expression, Dwarf..." the Demon mused before he lifted thest Dwarf by the head savagely.


    It was then that the Demon crushed thest Dwarf''s head.


    Ssh!


    While gazing at the army, he then lets out a powerful roar that produces a soundwave.


    Boasting its dominance over these low-lives that try to attack him.


    Rex on the other hand fixed his eyes on this monstrous demon with two big and thick goat horns, he then smirked as his battle intent was riled up at the sight of this Demon. So that''s Demon Lord Ranath... This is going to be way more than venting out my frustrations!


    Roar!

 Chapter 899 Stare Off

    Like a rat tempted by the allure of a cheese, the army walked straight into a trap.


    It was certainly odd for the army to be forced to walk at the center of the tundra in with downward slopes on either side, the Rastrikan Demons'' energy that lies beyond the hills also seemed to be deliberately ced there to lead them to this path.


    Rex or the other generals were supposed to realize it sooner, but they didn''t realize it.


    All of them were caught off guard.


    A formation was made to hide the army''s aura.


    Huvuki prepared it himself so that the quality of the formation was top-notch and had no ws.


    Nobody would be able to sense their auras if not for a detection skill.


    Since Rex and the army are going to ambush the Rastrikan Demons, this formation will do.


    However, the army was found out, not because the formation not working but because there was an aura-less scout in the sky, hiding in the dark spots of the broken sky and spotted them approaching from the distance.


    Even Rex couldn''t sense its aura as it was far up and had a minuscule presence.


    "I''m going to attempt to stop the fire" Adhara mused and turned back to the soaring fire wall.


    Upon reaching the towering wall of mes that radiated a searing heat that even she, a Fire Elementalist, could feel. Adhara swiftly invoked her diator form, undergoing aplete transformation of her appearance.


    With her hands stretched forward and the coiling fire serpent, she prepared to take action.


    Despite her attempt to control the fire, she failed. Adhara wasn''t even able to interact with it.


    Rex frowned when he saw this, she should be able to do something at least.


    System, why can''t she do anything?


    <Adhara is a Fire Elementalist of the mana, she could only interact with mana. On the other hand, the firewall is created by hellfire, and it contains no mana but demonic energy instead. Thus, she wasn''t able to interact with it>


    It was the first time for him, seeing an Awakened couldn''t control their own elemental affinity.


    But it was natural, the very essence of the is different.


    I should''ve trusted my instincts and acted. But... this isn''t a bad thing entirely.


    Despite being situated in the midst of the expansive tundra in, surrounded from all sides, this incident could potentially lead the Rastrikan Demons to be overconfident, which might actually work to their advantage.


    While not as ideal as ambushing them from the nk, this still holds a strategic value.


    None of them could dispute that a fight was going to break out.


    Huvuki immediatelymanded the army, raising his war hammer skywards with great vigor.


    "Formation!"


    Moving in perfect synchronization, the army formed a cleaving formation resembling the curved half of a circle, designed to counter frontal andteral assaults. All of them raised their weapons, while those at the forefront nted their heavy shield firmly into the ground.


    Swoosh!


    Following that, Huvuki raised his infamous War Maul of cia.


    It was a big weapon that was supposed to be wielded two-handed, however, Huvuki raised it with only one arm. Additionally, the weapon looks like any war hammer except for the intricate design and runes carved at its steely head, glowing bright blue.


    Clenching the hammer, the runes were activated and summoned a powerful hail.


    A torrent of icy power that surged forth from the hammer.


    Like creating a domain of his own, the ground around the area was influenced by the hammer''s power and turned icy. It keeps on expanding exponentially, epassing the flora of the in into nothing but frozen bits.


    Just looking at the power of this hammer alone, Rex acknowledged its strength.


    For a weapon to have the power that could turn the entire terrain into an advantageous terrain for the Dwarves, he could understand why the Rastrikan Demons wanted to Dwarves to make them a weapon of a simr kind.


    Naturally, if they have this kind of weapon, their onught will beunstoppable.


    If the Rastrikan Demons had their own weapon, raiding other races would''ve been easier.


    Meanwhile, the sight of the War Maul of cia''s power being disyed didn''t seem to intimidate the Rastrikan Demons, instead, it made them even more rigorous, remembering that the hammer is the reason this bad blood starts.


    Laughing maniacally, the Rastrikan Demons savored the taste of the meal toe in the air.


    Craving for Dwarves'' blood, the sight of so many delights stroke their desires.


    Rex cracked his neck in preparation for a fight before he scanned his eyes around, inspecting the situation so that he could create a quick battle n. Two captains each on the sides, and the front was guarded by Demon Lord Ranath himself. Adhara, Huvuki, and the other capable ones could take care of the captains so that leaves...


    Fixing his eyes forward, he looked at Demon Lord Ranath and checked his stat.


    <Demon Lord Ranath>


    Race: Wicked Crimson Archdemon


    Power: Seventh Rank (Peak) - Lord of Desires


    Mental: 1,700


    Strength: 16,700 (+15,500)


    Agility: 22,300


    Endurance: 13,000 (+5,000)


    Intelligence: 7,250 (+5,250)


    Observing Demon Lord Ranath''s stats, he found that it was extremely high.


    Based on the total stats alone, he''s actually almost on par with a peak ninth-rank realm.


    Rex couldn''t help but frown as he came to this realization. He already expected that the Demon Lords would be in the ninth-rank realm, however, he wasn''t expecting their stats to reach this high.


    It was obvious that Demon Lord Ranath''s strength matched that of the Rasphet Twins.


    Additionally, the increase in stats is also worrying.


    <Rex Silverstar - Werewolf Form (Weakened)>


    King Mark: Banished Dark Moon (Active) and Blood Moon (Active)


    Ascension: Banished Dark Moon (First Ascension), Blood Moon (First Ascension)


    Pack: Silverstar (7/20)


    Level: 73 (111,300,500,000/557,250,000,000)


    Race: Exalted Royal ck Werewolf


    Full-Moon: 7 Days - Hare Moon


    Berserk: 65%


    Sanity: 21%


    Mental: 10,109 (+357)


    Strength: 15,160 (+5,480)


    Agility: 18,705 (+6,697)


    Endurance: 13,345 (+5,087)


    Intelligence: 36,855 (+120)


    Attributable Stats: 0


    Inparison to his own stats, it was frighteninglyparable to Demon Lord Ranath''s, which crossed a frown on his face. Now he couldn''t help but wonder how strong Demon Lord Kirgil, the strongest of them all be when Demon Lord Ranath was already this powerful.


    Moreover, I don''t think I could turn into my Werewolf Form here...


    Rex was troubled knowing that if he turned right now then his energy would be amplified, and that would alert the other Rastrikan Demons'' legions. If that happened, then Demon Lord Ranath''s pride would be useless as the others would be the onesing here instead.


    No matter what, he would need to beat Demon Lord Ranath without turning.


    Save that forter when he fought the other Demon Lords.


    Wicked Red Archdemon? I need to be careful. All hits from wicked entities are amplified.


    But it seems the situation keeps on getting worse as he remembered the side effects of using the Treaty of Infernal Physique, a bacsh that would amplify all attacks from wicked entities, whatever that might mean.


    Judging from the name alone, he already has a hunch that it is rted to the Demons.


    Rex was proven correct earlier as the System told him the requirement.


    Despite the challenging situation presented by the untimeliness of this battle, making it hard for him to defeat Demon Lord Ranath, there was no fear in his eyes. Instead, his fighting spirit burned even brighter, the prospect of an easy victory wouldn''t satiate his frustration.


    If he wanted to vent out everything then this better be a difficult battle.


    "Adhara, aim for the demon captains on the side. Can you see them?" Rex whispered lightly.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara nodded her head, "Yes, I see them. Leave them to me"


    While the two forces stared at each other with mounting intensity, a profound silence descended upon the battlefield. Only the asional swooshing sound of hail in the background could punctuate the quiet.


    However, in the next second, Rex''s eyes red open with focus.


    ROAR!!


    Out of nowhere, Demon Lord Ranath spread open his chest and roared menacingly.


    A formidable gust of soundwave exploded from his roar, vibrating the very air in a vast radius and bringing with it a scorching sensation that heated up their eardrums. Even then, Rex shrugged it off and maintained his unwavering gaze on Demon Lord Ranath.


    But a series of notifications from the System suddenly materialized in his vision.


    <Warning! The user has been inflicted with Covetous Gaze!>


    <Mental stat has been reduced by 50%!>


    Rex''s eyes jolted open when he saw this, however, another notification appeared.


    <Covetous Gaze''s effect has been lifted! The user''s mental stat is recovered>


    Hmmm...? So that''s how it works.


    Sensing the effect from Demon Lord Ranath, the Awakened started conjuring their mana and created a mental shield for the entire army. However, it will notpletely block the Covetous Gaze skill.


    "Don''t look at its eyes or you''ll go insane!"


    Upon hearing Rex''smand, the army quickly looked down to avoid making eye contact.


    Even though it seemed like a battle cry, the roar from Demon Lord Ranath acted as a signal or a war horn for the entire Rastrikan Demon legion to surge forward like a ck tide, fixing their sights on their enemies.


    Immediately, the ground trembled from the sheer power of their footsteps.


    Not stopping at that, Demon Lord Ranath took a massive leap, touching down twenty meters in front of him. With a resounding boom, he initiated a powerful dash, shrouding himself in a zing crimson hellfire as he advanced.


    Simrly, the Dwarves also roared as the generals issued for them to charge forward.


    Rex who was standing at the center back lowered his stance, gazing down at the ground.


    Meanwhile, Hubuki observed as the energy around him surged while red and ck linings or patterns began to etch across his body, causing his skin to crack. It was evident that he was activating both of his King Marks.


    ''I knew that Lord Rex has more than one King Mark, but the sight of it is still surprising''


    Both King Mark merged on his forehead, creating a single new mark.


    A new appearance as his King Mark now appears to be half crimson red and half ck.


    "Keep the demon captainspany while I finish off Demon Lord Ranath. Don''t overextend. If there''s a chance that you''re going to die, then stop and pull back" Rex suddenly said without even looking at both Huvuki and Adhara.


    From Huvuki''s point of view, this is an amiable instruction.


    Rex doesn''t want him dead was a sign of respect for the entire Dwarven Kingdom.


    However, unlike Huvuki, who seemed to be inspired by thismand, Adhara could only offer a wry smile in response. She knew that Rex''smand wasn''t just about ensuring their safety, it was also his way of wanting to take all of the demons himself.


    Clearly whatever happened back in the city frustrates him.


    ''Sigh... he''s not even trying to hide it'' Adhara pondered and shook her head.


    Looking from the side, she could already see that he was smiling from ear to ear excitedly.


    Boom!


    Just like a bullet, the muscles in Rex''s legs bulged as he propelled himself forward with precision, aiming directly at Demon Lord Ranath when his power reached the optimal state. He moved through the army skillfully, like a force of nature in motion.


    I need to reach the legion first before Demon Lord Ranath reaches our army.


    Knowing that Demon Lord Ranath would take out a lot of Dwarves if he shed first, Rex picks up his pace with even greater speed, infusing his body with ck lightning that exponentially increases his speed.


    It takes a moment before Rex goes past the army and so does Demon Lord Ranath.


    Gazing at each other with a maniacal intensity, the two prepare to sh.


    Rex pulled back the Silver Eye and infused it with his dense red force, while Demon Lord Ranath''s arms transformed into sharp des, both preparing to strike with deadly intent, filled with the desire for a fearsome fight.


    sh!


    KABOOM!!


    A powerful and destructive shockwave exploded as they locked in a power struggle.

 Chapter 900 A Clash With The Demon Legion

    Rex''s movement was zing fast, his legs were moving like a rapid blur.


    Across his position, the figure that his eyes were fixed on was Demon Lord Ranath. Each of his demonic stomps was thunderous, cracking the ground beneath him, depicting the immense power rampaging inside his veins.


    It was easy to determine his target.


    Out of the entire army of Dwarves, there was only one emanating a thick killing intent.


    ''A Demonified Human...? Or is he just a human?''


    Demon Lord Ranath gazes at the figure that ising straight at him with a frown. A sense of familiarity settled on him when he gazed at the wicked facial expression this figure was wearing that was akin to a demon simr to him.


    But the weird part is that this figure doesn''t emit demonic energy.


    Maybe he was wrong and this figure was not a demon, nevertheless, this made him excited.


    Rex was oblivious to what Demon Lord Ranath was thinking, he only kept on sprinting forward and went past the army. In this fleeting moment of rushing in, he could feel the muscles inside his body bulging in exhration.


    Even his chest felt somewhat ted and soothed, seeing the charging legion of demons.


    I don''t know if it''s because I''m frustrated or I''ve been dealing with too many matters regarding Dargena City and the alliance or even the fact that I was in aa, but this... I miss this. I can tell that my body also misses the excitement of a real fight!


    Starting from the First Breath, he was cramped in dealing with political matters.


    Focusing solely on establishing his new home.


    Leaving humanity also means that he was not participating in the war directly, he was a third major party in this world dominated by the war between the other two big parties, and thus he wasn''t able to fight as much as before.


    Additionally, the big fights he had with the Executor and Supernatural Elders were worse.


    First of all, the Executor easily defeated him without an actual fight.


    On the other hand, the encounter he had with the Supernatural Elders wasn''t a real battle, it wasn''t a battle to the death. Instead, it felt more like a chore as he needed to convince them of his capabilities rather than fully immersing himself in the fight.


    However, in this fight right now against the Rastrikan Demons, he could fully let loose.


    Gaining permission from Elder Tilrith who wanted the Rastrikan Demons dead, and the fact that the other high-rank supernatural races also don''t seem to care about them, he could absolutely go nuts right now.


    nting his front foot onto the ground, Rex bolted forward in a sh.


    Swoosh!


    Kaboom!!


    Rex gripped the handle of the Silver Eye with both hands and swung it in full force.


    A powerful shockwave, abination of red force and demonic energy, erupted from the collision of their attacks before the two were locked in a fierce power struggle, vying to overpower the other with a maniacal look that hungered the other''s destruction.


    "Hmmm, seems like I was mistaken. It turns out to be the infamous powerhouse I heard"


    "Now, now... Don''t tell me that my reputation scared a Demon Lord"


    Rex and Demon Lord Ranath exchanged a mocking banter as the two were stuck in this extreme moment, it was rather aical sight as both of them seemed to be as excited as the other, gauging from their gradually increasing energy.


    In addition, the ground beneath their feet also started to sink under their auras'' pressure.


    Smiling savagely, Demon Lord Ranath exposed his gruesome fangs.


    "Fear...? We Rastrikan Demons never experienced fear, we only inflict it on others"


    "Great! That means I get to test if that''s true or not!"


    Crack!!


    Blitz!


    Motivated even more now that Demon Lord Ranath indirectly challenged him, Rex circted the red force that was cloaking his body even more and made it steam stronger while also simultaneously activating his ck lightning.


    Suddenly, he gains a boost, propelling him forward as he uses the sh spell.


    Demon Lord Ranath was taken aback as his feet were lifted off the ground, propelling him thirty meters backward. His demonic red eyes dted in shock just before a shing attack struck his abdomen, sending him crashing away.


    Like a bowling ball, his hurtling body hits dozens of red demons that were charging forward.


    Rex then stopped and summoned Devo''s presence on his back.


    A dense mist enveloped the entire icy in upon Devo''s appearance, obstructing the vision of the Rastrikan Demons. Many of them continued to growl and charge forward, eager to encounter either Rex or the army to start their onught.


    However, in the next second, a rumbling sound came from above.


    Out of nowhere, a sudden shift of weather happened as thunderclouds covered the sky.


    It''s been a long time since you did this Devo, are you confident in an improvement?


    [Please, your mana was nothing back then. Now, it''s different. I''ll show you the improvement]


    Rumble!!


    While Devo was gathering as much lightning mana that was starting to be abundant in the surroundings thanks to the rumbling thunderclouds, the army had already begun to sh against the Rastrikan Demons.


    Sounds and exchanges of a battle permeate throughout the entire icy in.


    Thousands upon thousands of Dwarves embarked on a harrowing battle of life and death, all in a bid to safeguard the future of their dear race, which hung in the bnce of ceasing to exist with the awakening of the Rastrikan Demons.


    Not having an option to choose is what made them fight fiercely.


    If the army was defeated here then there was no hope for the Dwarven Kingdom to survive.


    Harnessing their deep connection with the earth element, the Dwarves unleashed a torrent of flying earth blocks and rocks through their incantations while also firing their strengthened arrows and bullets. On top of that, the stronger Dwarves initiated small-scale earthquakes, wreaking havoc upon the demon legion.


    Additionally, thanks to the War Maul of cia, their spells were stronger.


    Compared to firing normal rocks of different shapes, the rocks were not covered in ice.


    Despite their rigorous raw strength and power to battle against a force that wanted to end them, the Rastrikan Demons proved to be as resilient as a cockroach, able to sustain horrifying damages and still stand back up and charge again.


    It was not without reason that Huvuki suspected that the First Breath made them stronger.


    Likewise, Adhara and Huvuki stick close to each other and take on the Demon Captains in the east. There are two of them and they would need to beat or stall depending on how they fare against them.


    "Remember, don''t use too much power until the Elves finish the domain" Adhara mused.


    Upon hearing this, Huvuki nodded his head in understanding.


    After saying that, she then redirected her focus back to the Demon Captain who was sprinting towards her, an imposing eight-foot-tall demon adorned in crimson and ck armored body. His head bore two formidable straight horns, while a pair of light red imp wings protruded from his waist.


    In his hand was a taller crimson trident, oozing greatly with its lethal demonic energy.


    Not wanting to wait for the Demon Captain to approach any further, Adhara channeled her purple mes and leaped into the sky, a surge of fiery purple energy propelling her. With the two Dwarven daggers in hand, a pair of daggers she was given earlier, she swung them down.


    A pair of two scorching purple arcs of fire shot down aimed at the Demon Captain.


    Huvuki also didn''t stay idle and swung his hammer down to the space in front of him, infusing icy energy into the earth which made his eyes glow with a light bluish hue, infected by the power of the hammer.


    "cial Obelisk!"


    Kaboom!


    Crack!!


    Both ming arcs created a massive explosion upon colliding against the ground.


    In the nick of time, the Demon Captain managed to dodge the attack by leaping high into the sky. But the other Rastrikan Demons weren''t able to react as quickly and got sted to smithereens due to that explosion.


    More than a hundred got sent hurtling away in all directions.


    Additionally, Huvuki summoned a sharp and long ice spike, impaling many demons.


    Despite some of them beingpletely impaled through their bodies, creating gaping holes in their chests, none of them died as their heads were the only ce that would guarantee their deaths, unlike the modern demons.


    Even then, the other Demon Captain managed to block this ice spike with his trident.


    "Humans allying with those wretched Dwarves...?" the Demon Captain in front of Adhara said with a haunting voice, astral and echoing. He thenughed in a maniacal manner, finding humor in this realization. "It appears the Dwarves have thrived in this new era, forming alliances with modern humans"


    Upon saying that, the Demon Captain''s expression turned hideous. "Uneptable..."


    "This won''t do... Everyst one of them must suffer, facing a life of misery for their deeds. What they did to us is unforgivable, and those who helped their lives be better, will also pay for the sins through agonizing death!" the Demon Captain continued and pped his wings quickly.


    Roar!!


    Letting out a powerful roar, a wave of migraine hits Adhara in an instant.


    For a fleeting moment, she struggled to steady her throbbing mind, leaving her momentarily dazed. Oblivious to her, the Demon Captain had closed the distance, poised to strike her down with his trident.


    sh!


    However, the sheer scarf moved automatically and blocked the iing attack perfectly.


    ng!


    Upon seeing this, the Demon Lord frowns before he reacts fairly quickly.


    "Hellfire Mind..."


    Not even wasting a single second after having his attack blocked, the Demon Captain''s sinister eyes then shed with a peculiar light, unleashing a demonic beam that quickly stunned Adhara''s entire body in ce, akin to the feeling of being turned into a statue.


    Following that, the Demon Captain grabbed the scarf and did another powerful sh.


    "Kyarghh!" Adhara grunted as she was shed across her body.


    A disturbing amount of blood exploded out of the deep gash that she suffered from the Demon Captain that disorients her mind. Even then, the gash started to heal rapidly, however, the Demon Captain was not done.


    Still maintaining the effect of the Hellfire Mind, he raised his trident again for an attack.


    At this moment, Adhara tries to raise her daggers desperately.


    However, it was futile as the binding power was too strong. In order to break free, she would need to transform into her diator form or her Werewolf form. But she can''t do it right now, not until the domain is established.


    "Defending the Dwarves is a wrong move, now, regret it as I sent you to hell!"


    Smiling wickedly, the Demon Captain intends to finish her off.


    However, as he was about to slice Adhara''s body into two, Huvuki came and intervened.


    Just as the tip of the Demon Captain''s trident glowed scorching red from the concentration of demonic energy, Huvuki came in clutch, putting himself on the way between them to protect Adhara from the attack.


    In the nick of time, using his ice-armored arm, he managed to thwart the deadly blow.


    Despite being a King, he knows that Adhara''s life is extremely valuable.


    ng!


    Upon blocking the attack with his left ice-armored arm, he swatted the Demon Captain away with a blow to the side with his hammer, sending the Demon Captain crashing back onto the ground, creating a vast crater.


    "Lady Adahra, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, it''s just hard to fight without being able to go all out"


    But as this battle continued, Huvuki and Adhara stopped when it suddenly started raining.


    "Hmm...? ck rain?" Adhara mused with a frown.


    Huvuki also gazes up, hearing what Adhara said which then makes him confused.


    Reaching out her hand, she observed the unusual droplets falling from the sky. Instead of the typical clear water, these droplets were a mysterious shade of ck, showing that there''s definitely a magical influence behind this phenomenon.


    Sure enough, she sensed mana and spirit energy in them.


    A particr mark then started to manifest on her palm, shaped like an ominous ck gate.


    On top of that, both energies were extremely familiar to her.


    ''Isn''t this Rex''s energies...?''


    Upon realizing that this phenomenon was caused by Rex, she nced over her shoulder. It was then she gasped when she saw a spirit in the far distance shooting a powerful ray of spirit energy into the sky.


    A spirit that was the sole reason for the drastic changes on the battlefield.


    "I am the Gatekeeper of the Sky! Devoratar Tridan!!"

 Chapter 901 Perfect Maniacal Pair

    In the extreme heat of the battle, Devo was spreading his arms to the side.


    A violent torrent of spirit energy, boasting the umtion of living for 30,000 years, exploded from his body. Simultaneously, his hands were entrapped inside a lightning bubble that was sucking as much lightning mana as possible to infuse the rain and turned the droplets ck.


    A sight that surprised Adhara. She saw Devo''s energy shooting up into the sky.


    ''Compared to my spirit, his spirit energy is incredibly dense...''


    Adhara might not recognize this attack, as it has been a long time since Rex used it. However, Evelyn or the other 25 Golden Crest descendants would recognize this instantly as the attack he used to obliterate the horde of mutated animals in the canyon.


    Many Rastrikan Demons tried to get close, but they were unable to get rtively close.


    It was due to a ck lightning barrier that blocked them.


    None of them realized that the ck rain left a mark on them due to the adrenaline of the battle, however, there was a couple that realized this and tried to get rid of the mark forcefully using their demonic energy knowing that it was not a good thing.


    But it was a futile attempt of them.


    Disarming the mark waspletely out of their reach, it stubbornly stayed on their skin.


    Just like back then, Devo focuses for a brief second to wave his hand, disarming the mark that was imprinted on friendly forces. It was only when he finished that Rex pointed both of his hands to the sky, preparing tounch a powerful spell.


    ''What is he doing? Aren''t we supposed to hold back until the formation is finished?''


    Adhara who was watching this from the sight frowned.


    In order to not alert the other legions, the n involved the Elves creating a formation bubble to act as a cocoon that could contain the rampaging energies. Since the Elves were faster at magic and rune engraving, they were tasked with this responsibility.


    But seeing Rex this tant, it doesn''t seem like he was holding back.


    "Seems the Elves already did their job, I didn''t realize it because the formation is quite subtle. Did the Elves know a way to mask formations? Or was it Lord Rex''s doings?" Huvuki mused inwardly, finding that the formation was already established.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara was also surprised slightly as she didn''t sense the formation.


    ''Right... I thought he was swept by the battle. But it seems he was not''


    Rex said that he wanted to let out some steam, and that made her think this way.


    However, she didn''t give Rex much credit knowing that his mind is most of the timeposed, and he wouldn''t be that reckless, especially when the n to take out the Rastrikan Demons involved defeating Demon Lord Ranath and his legion silently.


    Maybe I should go all out, he would definitely try to stop me.


    Gazing at Demon Lord Ranath who has recovered, he fixed his mind on going all out.


    "Symbol of Lightning..."


    Blitz!


    Rex whispered softly through his lips, casting the new spell that he gained.


    In an instant, the violent ck lightning around his body intensified, bing even more chaotic. Even the pressure emanating from it imed to a frightening level, and a circr glow appeared on his chest, a second spirit core.


    Since this is a big-scale fight, he would need to rely on his lightning elements more.


    Upon seeing this, Demon Lord Ranath scoffed.


    Roar!


    Demon Lord Ranath unleashed another soundwave, which seemed to energize the Rastrikan Demons with demonic energy even further, and then charged forward, intent on interrupting whatever spell Rex was in the midst of casting.


    Propelling himself with hellfire, he managed to reach Rex in a couple of seconds.


    Like searingva, the lightning barrier proved to be utterly inefficient against his charge, allowing him to prate it effortlessly. Even the ck lightning attempting to strike him failed to have any effect, it doesn''t seem to faze him.


    Seeing the ck lightning travel through his skin before dissipating, Rex frowned.


    Hmm...? Is he immune to lightning?


    Rex suspects that Demon Lord Ranath is immune to lightning, the way the ck lightning interacts with his armor-like skin is unnatural. It was then he nced over at the other Rastrikan Demons fearing that they too are immune to lighting.


    But thankfully, the other Rastrikan Demons don''t seem to be immune.


    Kaboom!


    Demon Lord Ranath swung down at Rex with his de arms in full force.


    <Wicked entity detected!>


    <The user has suffered more damage due to the Infernal Weakening of the Abaddon effect!>


    A vicious explosion was created as Rex blocked the attack with his sword and got pinned on the ground, he coughed a mouthful of blood but was still smiling in exhration. "Surely you don''t expect me to let you cast your spells? I would be a fool if I did" Demon Lord Ranathmented with a nasty grin.


    "I kind of expected you''de for me" Rex replied, a smirk stered on his face.


    Upon seeing this confident smirk, Demon Lord Ranath frowns.


    Just then he realized that the ground was flooding, he didn''t realize when it started to flood, but he knew that this was definitely Rex''s doings, seeing that he was smirking from ear to ear at his realization.


    "Come on, old spirit! Now!"


    Moving fairly quickly, Demon Lord Ranath wanted to grab Devo but he was far toote.


    Devo already flew to the sky and became an eye of lightning.


    Rumble!


    It was then the entire battlefield began to shake, and all within it gazed up when a thunderous rumbling sound permeated through the air. Compared to the normal entities, the Rastrikan Demons that saw this phenomenon growled towards the sky fiercely, having no sign of fear.


    Under the guidance of Devo''s spirit energy and lightning mana, the sky obediently listened.


    "Great Lightning Spell, Sky Rupture Assortment!"


    Since Rex and Devo were connected, their powers were identical in the lightning element department. And upon chanting that, the entire sky shed brightly, as if the gates of heaven had opened for a fraction of a second.


    Following that were hundreds of small dots, firing ck lightning strikes viciously.


    A sudden silence enveloped the entire battlefield.


    But in the next second, a ringing sound strikes their ears and impaired their hearing.


    CRACK!


    KABOOM!


    Rex watches this with a huge smile, however, Demon Lord Ranath moves even faster in response and draws upon his demonic energy topletely cover the sky with a shield of hellfire that stands in the way of the ck lightning strikes.


    Despite this move, Rex doesn''t seem to be surprised.


    I yed it safe, knowing that he might be able to block this spell. And thates to fruition.


    Knowing that he was fighting a Demon Lord of the most vicious and brutal force, he decided to purchase a spell from the System called Flooding Area. As the name suggested, it created a flood in an entire area.


    All he needs is one ck lightning strike to go past Demon Lord Ranath''s defense.


    No matter what, Rex believed that at least one would pass through.


    Oh, there it is...


    Upon seeing a single ck lightning strike burst through the hellfire shield, Rex smiled as the ck lightning strike electrocuted one of the Rastrikan Demonspletely, scorching its nerves and everything inside its body.


    <Rastrikan Demons killed: 1>


    Moreover, the ck lightning travels through the flood and spreads around the area.


    It also seemed to be getting stronger instead of getting weaker.


    This was precisely why Rex chose the Grey Water of Radiant element as his water element over anything else. It has an amplifying energy, a property that could make most elements that were infused with it stronger.


    Just like that, the marked Rastrikan Demons got struck and suffered the same fate.


    <Rastrikan Demons killed: 7>


    <Rastrikan Demons killed: 41>


    <Rastrikan Demons killed: 119>


    <Rastrikan Demons...>


    Notifications from the System keep oning out as the Rastrikan Demons that got hit by his ck lightning died, thebination of the Sky Rupture Assortment and Flooding Area is too much for them to handle.


    Despite their rigorous vitality, they fell one by one by the bouncing ck lightning.


    "Do you actually care for your legion? I''m surprised, Demon Lord Ranath" Rex stood up from the ground, tilting his head andmenting descendingly. "Be careful now... If I know your weakness, then helping you feel fear would not be a challenge for me" He grinned.


    Finding that Demon Lord Ranath looked back at the other demons, it seemed like he cared.


    Upon hearing this, Demon Lord Ranath smiled savagely.


    "Care...? Don''t get cocky in front of me"


    Crack!


    Turning around with a powerful stomp, a pulse of demonic energy came out.


    One stomp is all it takes for Demon Lord Ranath to cancel the Flooding Area spell and dissipate Rex''s spells with rtive ease, and the mark, abination of the Wrath and Envy symbols on the center of his chest glowed with a chilling energy.


    Almost as if something inside of him was awakening, something horrifying and wicked in the core.


    It was then his eyes fixed onto Rex maniacally.


    Demon Lord Ranath''s energy turned into an imposing mountain, cracking the ground around.


    Simrly, his de arms, oozing with reddish demonic energy started to slowly shift from crimson to eerie ck. A sudden change that could be felt by anyone on the battlefield almost instantly.


    Rex was no exception, he could sense his senses were alerting him of a powerful entity.


    With a slow movement, Demon Lord Ranath then gets into his battle position.


    Crossing both of his de arms in front of him forming an ''X'', he concentrated all of his demonic energy into them while keeping intense eye contact with Rex. It was then that his body disappeared into a blur.


    Demon Lord Ranath moved faster than Rex''s eyes could perceive.


    SWOOSH!


    Like a rampaging star fire, the furious Demon Lord Ranath closed the distance between them in an instant, catching Rex off-guard as his speed increased exponentially. It was so fast that he couldn''t even nce in time at Demon Lord Ranath.


    sh!


    Spurt!


    Rex''s eyes widened when he felt a sharp excruciating pain in his right arm.


    Blinking rapidly for a second, he shifted his gaze to his right arm and found it was severed, blood gushing from his wound. His right arm hung in mid-air, alongside the daunting crimson arc, with Demon Lord Ranath standing low directly before him.


    His demonic eyes shed as this definitely would be the turning point of his victory.


    It''s all the same, his recipe for victory always remained the same.


    ''Even the strongest I''ve fought would be distracted I caught them by surprise like this, and everything will start to go my way starting from there. Powerhouse of the new era? I''ll show you the might of the ancient era'' Demon Lord Ranath pondered with a maniacal grin.


    Nothing would be stopping him from his victory now.


    Since the demonic energy he infused in that attack is also thick, Rex will definitely be put off.


    However, in the next second, Demon Lord Ranath widened his eyes.


    sh!


    Contrary to his expectations, the pain of having his arm severed and the demonic energy infiltrating his body doesn''t seem to put him off. Rex grabbed his severed right arm that was holding the Silver Eye with his left hand and swung it at Demon Lord Ranath.


    Inside his shing motion was the red force and also the Executor sh skill.


    "Hmm...?!"


    Demon Lord Ranath widened his eyes when he saw his own right arm also got severed.


    It seems he was wrong to assume that Rex would be thrown off of his game, he wasn''t. Instead, he seemed to be even more excited judging from his smirk and the peculiar spark in his battle-hungry red eyes.


    Thanks to the holy energy cloaking the Silver Eye, it sliced through rather easily.


    Upon realizing what had just happened, Demon Lord Ranath also smiled and his eyes shed with the same light as Rex. At that moment, the two realized that they were as maniacal as the other, and their blood boils in desire for wanting to out-maniac the other.


    On the inside, Rex wasughing heartily, finding sce in this painful feeling.


    Yes, this is what I wanted! Let''s dance more! Let''s try killing each other more! Let me feel alive! I''ll vent it all to you!

 Chapter 902 Stark Contrast

    Meanwhile, somewhere near the Great Barricade.


    Navigating the perilous obstacles imposed by the older generations of Supernaturals, the Cessation Knights and ck Hands, under Sir Denzel''smand, eventually were able to push them back out of the deste in by the slimmest of margins.


    It was a bloody battle, the losses exceeded the expectations of many.


    Because of the decree sent to them by the Executor, the forces have no choice but to oblige.


    A decree from the Executor left them with two options. Comply, no matter how challenging or ridiculous the decree might be, or face execution at the hands of the Executor himself, leaving them with no alternative whatsoever.


    However, they got lucky as most of them were lured away.


    The Executor decided toe and step out of the Great Barricade, and thus, his sheer presence ignited the ancient hatred they bore toward him which resulted in the older generations of Supernaturals abandoning the fight and hurriedly rushing toward him.


    Sir Denzel thought that was all of them, but he was wrong as some remained blocking them.


    Despite volunteering to stand at the front line, the effect started to wane.


    Sir Denzel is currently at the end of the deste in separating the Great Barricade and the Supernatural territory, he scans his eyes around to the wounded soldiers and finds the atmosphere around them ispletely dark and depressing.


    Clearly, their morale was plummeting as the decree seemed like suicide for them.


    ''I already volunteered to be at the very front, hoping to spike their morales. It worked for some time, but it''s started to wane. However, I can''t me them, there''s no notion of us seeding toplete this decree'' Sir Denzel pondered, frowning in contemtion.


    No soldiers would be excited if they were fighting a battle that had no chance of winning.


    "Excuse me, Sir Denzel. I''ll start patching you up"


    A healer walked up and started treating him and even needed to use strong spells to treat the deep wound that Sir Denzel sustained across his stomach, almost spitting his insides out. It wasn''t healing thanks to the suppression.


    Since even arcane mana was suppressed, he''s not invulnerable anymore.


    Only those who have an innate regeneration ability could still be invulnerable at this time.


    While he was being treated, he leaned on a tree and gazed onward to a rough clearing of the forest with a pondering look. It was quite vast, and there was a smallke on the right, the water was clearly seen to be sparkling thanks to the sunlight.


    In the far distance, a massive jutting piece of rock pierced the sky.


    Sir Denzel is looking in this direction to inspect the path they will need to go through to reach the Symposium, and it is then an Awakened approach and stops beside him, also fixating his gaze on the same direction that Sir Denzel was looking at.


    "Tell me this... Is there even a chance for us to go through this?" He asked in a hushed tone.


    Upon hearing this Sir Denzel could only exhale roughly.


    Earlier, the scout came back with bad news. He reported that Undead Titans were hiding inside theke for an ambush, the sparkling clear water is only an illusion. Hiding in wait near the jutting piece of rock is another army of Vampires.


    Some of the Vampires that retreated grouped up there with the army.


    "Also, I already asked the otherpounds and found that their area was not as guarded as ours. Aside from the Supernatural army attacking their part of the Great Barricade, beyond it, they found nothing" the Awakened added in concern.


    Out of the ces, it seems they were the ones that got the most difficult ce.


    But this doesn''te as a surprise for Sir Denzel, he was already expecting something like this. "I know that the Executor is unreasonable and outright wicked. For all I know, the Executoring out of the Great Barricade was probably not because he wanted to help us. However, I''m sure that there''s a reason he wanted us to clear a way to the Symposium"


    "Seeing that the Supernaturals are guarding the way more, I be certain" He added.


    No matter what the Executor is nning, it must be effective.


    Even the older generations of Supernaturals, as mind-gnawing berserk as they may be, are conscious of this. Sir Denzel presumed that having the Executor reach the Symposium would be a devastating blow to them, and that''s promising news.


    Finding that Sir Denzel kept a positive attitude, the Awakened was awed at him.


    In such a situation, there are not many who could be like him.


    "Maybe that''s the reason you reached the ninth-rank realm, you have a big heart, Sir" the Awakened expressed his admiration, looking up to Sir Denzel. "If that''s the case, we are ready to follow your orders. What are your ns in approaching this situation, Sir?"


    "We''ll divide ourselves into groups to sneak past theke. We''ll only fight the Vampires"


    "Okay, it''s morning, so the Vampires are weakened. It makes sense, but before that..."


    "I know"


    Sir Denzel nced over to the others, knowing that he would need to give hope first.


    No use inmanding his force if they don''t believe they could win, and that''s the first thing he needs to handle. But it was then his eyes shifted over to the side, to the group of odd ck Hands sitting in a circle in the distance that surprisingly came to help them earlier in the fight.


    A presence-less group that could fend off many older generations of Supernaturals.


    "Guess I''ll use them..."


    Just a momentter, the army of Cessation Knight and ck Hands advanced forward.


    Unlike before, the atmosphere was not outright depressing anymore.


    It was evident in their eyes that their hope had been rekindled and now they were more firm than before, all thanks to Sir Denzel using the six odd ck Hands that had garnered attention from the others due to the fight before.


    Sir Denzel asked them to act as confident as possible to look unbeatable.


    While he was pretending to give them a regr pep talk in the hope of lifting the spirit, the leader of the six odd ck Hands, Ezo stepped forward and confidently stated that he and his team would make sure that they would see this decree to the end.


    unting and even depicting an obvious hint of arrogance made him look dependable.


    None of the Cessation Knights, Awakened, and other ck Hands has the confidence to fare against the older generations of Supernaturals due to the fight earlier. And a rub of arrogance and confidence in one person is all it takes to shift this situationpletely.


    ''Good. Now I can focus on the fight'' Sir Denzel pondered with a nod.


    Just as he nned, the forces were divided into multiple small groups in order to not alert the Undead Titans hiding inside theke. Suppressing their energies tightly, the group then one by one passes theke.


    Surprisingly, it went on smoothly, the Undead Titans were not triggered.


    It went on so smoothly that Sir Denzel even thought that the scout earlier might be wrong.


    However, he epted this as a blessing from God and didn''t think negatively.


    Knowing that there will be more reinforcement sent to the Great Barricade to supply them earlier to make a standing across the way to the Symposium, it''s fine to leave the Undead Titans there until they have an overwhelming number to drown them to death.


    Passing through cautiously, they advanced forward anticipating the Vampire army.


    Leading the way at the forefront was Sir Denzel, apanied by the six odd ck Hands, their grips on their weapons tightening as they approached the jutting rock. Beyond ity the supposed Vampire army.


    Sir Denzel raised his hand, signaling to stop before the forces went into battle formations.


    Roar!!


    Out of nowhere, a collective roar could be heard from the front.


    Just as the scout reported, the ground beneath them began to shake, clearly indicating that the Vampire army was on the move toward them. Instinctively, all of them ready themselves for another big battle against the Vampire army.


    However, when the army emerges, Sir Denzel frowns when he finds a stark difference


    ''Are they really the same Vampires as earlier? Why are they way smaller? Or is it because of the sunlight that reduced them to this state? No... I don''t think that''s the case'' Sir Denzel pondered when he saw the Vampire army.


    It was evidently different, the ones right now are half the sizes of the ones from earlier.


    Despite wanting to thank God for another blessing once again, he couldn''t help but feel that there was something odd going on. Seems to him that there''s something more going on than meets the eye, these are not the same Vampires.


    None of them emit the same bloodlust and blood energy as earlier.


    ''What''s going on here? It doesn''t feel right...''


    ~


    On the other hand, inside the hell''s mouth located in a barren lifeless in.


    Demons inside the seven floors of the Demon Kingdom seemed to be agitated, there were fights everywhere the eyes could see caused by Demons of the same floor or even Demons from different floors.


    It was not a friendly fight either, many of them died brutally by the others.


    But this was all caused by Saruth''s policy of differentiating the Demons into seven floors and arranging them ording to the strength of the strongest Archdemon that guarded each floor and represented their own sin.


    Clearly, there are Demons that don''t like how the floors are arranged.


    For instance, the Archdemon that represented the Sin of Envy, can''t ept that their floors were above the Sin of Gluttony which is further away from the Demonic Eye, the center of the Demon Kingdom located at the lowest floors.


    Due to that, a fight between them is unavoidable.


    Especially now that the older generation awakened and also has an opinion of their own.


    Meanwhile, the lowest floors were undisputed and there was peace there including the Demon citizens that lived there. It was held by the Demons of the Sin of Lust alongside the other subuses and incubuses that were not merged back with the Demon Kingdom.


    It was all done, Saruth and Catsha have reconciled and put aside their differences.


    On top of that, the Sin of Lust has the lowest thanks to the support of the Sin of Wrath and Sin of Greed. The Archdemon representing the Sin of Lust has the two other Archdemons by her fingernails, abiding by her very requests to the end.


    Essentially, the Sin of Lust is not the strongest but has the most power.


    Lying on the throne on the lowest point of the Demon Kingdom in a seductive position, baring her perfect body to the side was Elder Tilrith who seemed to be absorbing the demonic essence around her.


    She seemed to be rxed, and enjoying the moment of her peace.


    A moment, she nudged her chin upwards with interest, sensing something in the distance.


    "He''s already starting... If not for the spell I cast earlier, I wouldn''t be able to sense his attacks. Sneaky little devil" Elder Tilrith mused, a devilish smile on her face as sheid back again with newfound consort.


    Clearly, the incident that she sensed lifted her mood.


    ying with her dangling left foot, her eyes turned vicious, "Rastrikan Demons are going to cease, finally. How dare they refuse my orders?" She pondered out loud, cursing the Rastrikan Demons. "If they are gone, I will be in full control"


    "However, I need to do the part he wanted in exchange too" She added.


    But it was then that her ears perked up and her wings twitched when she sensed a presence inside the throne. A smirk crossed her face when she realized who it was, ''Speaking of it, there she is...''


    ncing to the side, Elder Tilrith found a puddle of blood appearing below her throne.


    It slowly climbs up, turning into a humanoid shape of blood before eventually a figure materializes. A woman that Elder Tilrith wasn''t expecting, ''I thought Nezera woulde here. Why in the world is her daughter the one toe here?''


    "You don''t look pleased to see me, Elder" the woman said softly.


    Upon hearing this, Elder Tilrith sits up and straightens her back to address the woman in front of her. "Perhaps I''m a bit old-fashioned, but I have reservations about entrusting such a matter to... the inexperienced, wouldn''t you agree, Calidora?"


    "Inexperienced...?" Calidora giggled, her eyes then turned from violet to red, activating her Eyes of Terror. "I heard that you''vee to meet with the Alpha and that I do not condone, Elder Tilrith. Any matters concerning the Silverstar Pack''s Alpha, dear elder, should alwayse through me" She added, her tone dripping with subtle threats.


    "Oh, I see now... Seems like I''ve caught your eyes'' attention" Elder Tilrith smirked devilishly.

 Chapter 903 Subtle Threats

    Saruth has already filled her in on the situation in the current era.


    It consists mostly of the state of the world, the rtionships between the races, the state of the war, and also the people in power before the older generations woke up. One of them is the Blodirra Family which reigns over the Vampire Kingdom as royalties.


    A true royal vampire blood, however, they were one of the weaker ones.


    However, Elder Tilrith was surprised when she heard the daughter had the Eyes of Terror.


    Vampires have eye-rted power, the stronger the blood energy inside of them bes, the higher the chances for them to awaken a hidden power inside their bloodline that is mostly rted to their eyes.


    ''The Eyes of Terror is one of the strongest eyes a Vampire could awaken'' Elder Tilrith mused.


    Locking her gaze onto Calidora''s bright red eyes that were emitting power and eerie pressure, she inspected them closely. ''Not only that it has the most potential to be stronger through the partner it was linked to, but it also supplies endless motivation akin to a burning fire that made the possessor of the Eyes of Terror maniacally fix their mind to own the associated partner''


    Upon seeing Calidora''s daunting eyes, Elder Tilrith crooked up a smile.


    ''Her eyes and the way she acted reminded me of Queen Elizabeth. Sith Blodirra might be a coward, but I think she would condone his cowardly behavior for having a lineage like this young Vampire'' Elder Tilrith tilted her head, amused by what she was seeing.


    Calidora then didn''t beat around the bush, "State me your deal with the Alpha, Elder"


    "Did Solomon and Nezera fail to teach you any manners?" Elder Tilrith chided gently, her tone still graceful and sweet. "In case you''ve forgotten, my dear, this is the Demon Kingdom, and you''re inside my grasp. I kindly suggest you mind your manners, young Calidora"


    Perhaps, her tone was like this because of knowing how young Calidora was.


    However, her warning doesn''t seem to affect Calidora.


    "I wonder that it was you that forgot, Elder Tilrith, that you are the representation of the Sin of Lust. Surely you understand that what''s mine is mine, and I''m only here to peacefully remind you of that" Calidora replied, her words were bolder than before.


    But this made Elder Tilrithugh vibrantly, her shoulders raised up and down in hubris.


    Covering her mouth in amusement, her demonic eyes then shed.


    Elder Tilrith''s expression then turned normal in an instant, "I don''t appreciate your tone, young Calidora" She mused before she pointed her index finger forward. "I warned you before to mind your manners, and you did not..."


    Swoosh...


    Crack!


    Out of nowhere, her demonic energy pressed Calidora down to the ground.


    In an instant, the ground beneath her feet cracked under the sudden demonic force, causing Calidora''s eyes to widen in utter surprise. She struggled to maintain her footing against the overwhelming pressure exerted by Elder Tilrith.


    "Maybe Nc is soft to you, but I''m not that soft..." Elder Tilrith added with a yful smile.


    Crack!


    More power came crashing down on Calidora''s body.


    Calidora was absolutely surprised to find that she could be suppressed this much when the First Breath was still enveloping them, and she fell to one knee. ''I underestimated her because I thought that since I matched with Rex, I could also match with her. But it seems I could match with Rex only thanks to the Eternal Curse between us''


    ''Without it, the power between us is still separated quite far away'' She chimed in her head.


    However, this is not too much for her to handle.


    Admitting that she was being too arrogant and recognizing the lingering influence of her Eyes of Terror, Calidora, still seething with anger over Elder Tilrith, a Subus''s visit to Rex, resolved to be more cautious in the future.


    It would be bad for her to be on Elder Tilrith''s bad side because of this.


    ''But it doesn''t matter, it''s not like I didn''t consider this happening. I''ll use the leverage I have''


    Not wanting to be pressed down like this and lose her bearing as a new force of the new era, Calidora exerted every ounce of blood energy inside her body and also the power of the Eyes of Terror to forcefully push herself up from the ground.


    "Oh... Seems like you''re not that spoiled" Elder Tilrith praised, seeing her standing up.


    Upon regaining her footing, she then raised her gaze to meet with the Elder''s gaze. "Let''s stop this small banter, shall we? If you keep doing this, I don''t think the Vampires will help you. I represent the Vampire Kingdom here, bear that in mind"


    Elder Tilrith paused before she eventually dispersed her demonic energy.


    In case something went wrong like earlier, Calidora already prepared something in advance.


    Since this meeting was orchestrated by Elder Tilrith herself, who wants to discuss specifically with the Vampires about Rex Silverstar, it was evident that she had a particr purpose in mind and required the assistance of the Vampires.


    Knowing that fact, Elder Tilrith wouldn''t push too much to provoke the Vampires.


    "Perhaps, now that you''ve proven to not be inexperienced, I''ll have to make do in discussing this pressing matter with you" Elder Tilrith waved her hand nonchntly, leaning back on her big throne with the demonic eye above it. "I''ve made a request to him to take care of the troublesome Rastrikan Demons. But he requested something in return, and this involves mostly you Vampires and Undeads"


    "It''s about the armies stationed along the way to the Symposium..." She added softly.


    Calidora tilted her head in confusion when she heard this.


    No matter how much she tried to ponder about the request Rex made that involved the armies, she couldn''t quite understand where this was going. ''Elder Tilrith might know something about the n, I need to find out about it''


    Pausing briefly, Elder Tilrith then conveyed the request.


    Just as she expected, she couldn''tprehend Rex''s motives. "Why would he demand such a thing? It seems like it would only serve the Executor''s interests. And in the event of any mishap, all of us, including him would fall back into envement"


    Upon hearing the demand, Calidora couldn''t believe it, she didn''t expect this at all.


    "To be honest, I am also hesitant to do something like this. It''s too risky, and the moment the Executor gets what he needs then the entire world will be in trouble" Elder Tilrith sighed, she was also troubled by this request.


    Compared to dealing with the Rastrikan Demons, this is way worse of a request.


    It''s not hard to do, but the possible risk is enormous.


    But during that exact moment, Calidora''s eyes went round as she came into a revtion. ''Rex is very afraid of losing those whom he holds dear because of the tragedy that befell his parents, his fear is definitely real and palpable. So that means if he wanted to do this, he has absolute certainty in himself and his n''


    Elder Tilrith was about to say something again but was intervened by Calidora.


    "We''ll do as he says, I''m going to bring this to Elder Nc and also the Shapeshifters. On the other hand, you should bring this to the Undead and Werewolves" Calidora said, her tone now fixed and confident.


    Seeing this change sparks interest in Elder Tilrith''s eyes.


    However, it would be reckless of her to not give this much thought and follow along the flow.


    "I need time to ponder about this as this is not a small matter" Elder Tilrith denied.


    The corner of Calidora''s lips curled up when she heard this, "If I remember correctly, all of the Elders have already tested him and decided to give him a chance if he wanted to take down the Executor by himself, isn''t that right? If that''s the case, give him his chance"


    "Unlike you, I''m close with him. And I can say that he''s even more capable than he seems"


    Elder Tilrith looked at Calidora and remained silent.


    "So you were watching from the sidelines, may I ask why...?" Elder Tilrith asked.


    Calidora smiled confidently and nodded her head. "I observed his consecutive battles against you, Elder Noskear, and the Storm Prince. As for my presence there... Well, I simply needed to ensure that what belongs to me stays that way, and be rid of others"


    ''She truly resembles Queen Elizabeth, a terrifying Vampire,'' Elder Tilrith mused.


    Deciding that there''s no need for further contemtion since the decision has already been made during their previous encounter with Rex, Elder Tilrith nodded, seeing that both Rex and Calidora were resolute in this course of action.


    It would be unwise to back down now, "Very well, I''ll follow along with the n..."


    A momentter, the two havee to a decision.


    Now that the meeting had finished, it was time for Calidora to leave as the demonic energy inside this throne room was already prickling her skin. If she stayed for too long, then she would be affected by it.


    But before Calidora left, she stopped and looked over her shoulder.


    "Elder Tilrith..."


    "Hmm?"


    "What I said earlier, I still stand by it. You have my eyes'' attention. So don''t get too close"


    Upon saying that, Calidora''s body turned into blood again before it seeped into the ground and disappeared from the throne room. It was only then Elder Tilrith rxed on the throne with an evident smile on her face.


    Despite saying it with a monotone voice, there were subtle threats inside her words earlier.


    Obviously, Calidora would not stand by if she got too close.


    "I''ll have to see what lies in the future, but I can''t guarantee anything, young Calidora..."


    ~


    Meanwhile, inside the Supernatural territory, there was a barren wastnd.


    It reeks of death and decay with nothing alive, even the trees were all dead to the point of bing extremely frail and ckened. Only undead birds could be seen lingering around, scanning the area with their green undead eyes.


    At the heart of it all was a ck castle, hovering with green damned souls around.


    On the castle walls were engraved with numerous kinds of corpses of individuals that seemed to be strong once they were alive, and right before the castle walls were a couple of newly dug graves.


    Coursing inside the castle, a Lich d in a hood could be seen crouching on the ground.


    Rex would recognize this entity as none other than Elder Noskear, judging from the immense forsaken aura she was emitting. But it seems she was not in good condition as she crawled onto her throne made of skulls of her victims.


    Moreover, her decayed face seemed to be expressing a gloomy emotion.


    She was clearly grieving.


    ''How did the others know that I lost against him? Did someone watch the fight?!'' Elder Noskear screamed inside her head, the reason she was in this state was because her loss against Rex somehow reached the others'' ears.


    It made most of her people view her differently, losing respect for her.


    On top of that, her seat as the ruler of the Undead for now was shaken, and she was about to be reced by a couple of Elder Liches who wanted to create a council that would regte the Undead Crypt instead.


    "Raarggh!!!" Elder Noskear roared, gripping the throne handles furiously.


    Due to the embarrassment that she brought to the Undead race for losing to a new powerhouse, the council forced her to repay this deed through humiliation, and she was forced to dig her ancestors'' graves and purify them from death energy.


    Essentially, this made her ancestors temporarily forced to be in the Nirvanaworld.


    An ultimate disrespect for an Undead.


    It was done to appease her mistake to the entire Undead race for making a mistake.


    Gazing onward to the void, Elder Noskear''s eyes flickered with immense anger as a sh of Rex appeared in her bloodthirsty mind. ''I''ll kill him... I''ll kill him... I''ll turn him into a puppet!!'' She shouted inside her head.


    "Yes... I need to kill him. I think the Storm Prince would want to do that too, I''ll ask for his help"

 Chapter 904 Pride Of The Demon Lord

    Gradually, the battlefield bes bloodier and more gory as time goes on.


    It was starting to be clearer that the Rastrikan Demons had the upper hand against the army of Dwarves despite the help of the War Maul of cia, depicting their superiority as a high-rank Supernatural race.


    About four or five Dwarves were needed to possibly take down a Rastrikan Demon.


    More impressive knowing that Rex has been casting the Alpha Bearing ever since the battle started, suppressing the Rastrikan Demons around him. But the gap between their strengths is too much to close with that much.


    Little by little, an iron scent started to permeate in the air.


    Explosions of all kinds and the sound of weapons shing against thick armor are the norm.


    Just like Demon Lord Ranath himself, the demons in his legion possessed the same extraordinary ability to transform their arms into various weapons of their choice, granting them a vast array of options to deal with the Dwarven army.


    One was even capable of creating a cannon, firing a demonic cannonball.


    It exploded simrly to an artillery shell but also caused a mind corruption effect on the area.


    Several Dwarves who were directly hit or positioned too close to the explosions had their mental barrier, amplified by the Mental Awakened broken, resulting in their minds being twisted into insanity which led them to attack their ownrades, further adding to the chaos on the battlefield.


    Not only does this cause more chaos, but it also disorientates the army''s formation.


    Killing a previousrade also induced them with a mental dilemma.


    More so to the veteran who has a deep connection to theirrades, this is the spot that is taken advantage of by Demon Lord Ranath''s legion which made them generally the most avoided to fight by the other races.


    Attacking the mind is quite lethal to most races, causing a disturbing effect.


    Being able to turn enemies against each other, forcing them to fight a friend is their specialty.


    Under such a chaotic battlefield, the enemy bes easy pickings for them.


    "It''s not looking good at all..."


    "We already expected this, the Rastrikan Demons are too strong"


    Peeking from the dested slopes on the sides, two figures silently observed the ongoing bloody battle between the Rastrikan Demons and the Dwarven army. One of them was unmistakably Hastios, Queen Shana''s right hand while the other appeared to hold the rank of captain within the Elves military.


    Both alongside an army of Elves already did their tasks.


    Rex has instructed them to follow the Dwarven army''s route from the far nk and quickly moved into action, creating a formation barrier that would suppress the rampant energy if ever they got an unexpected surprise from the Rastrikan Demons.


    Time has proven him wise once again.


    Due to his meticulous nature, he managed to foresee this incident happening.


    "I''ve heard of their reputation and rumor, yet I''ve never directly fought against a Rastrikan Demon. Now, seeing this, I know that the story I heard about their strength and barbarity has been watered down. In my view, they arepletely unhinged" the Elven Captain mused whisperingly.


    Rastrian Demons were aplete fighting maniac.


    None of them even paused or flinched when they suffered damage that should be lethal.


    It seems their pain receptors were non-existent.


    Just the mere thought of facing a formidable group of demons devoid of pain and fear sent a chilling shiver down his spine. A potentially detrimental strike could be met with casual indifference, and a single misstep could lead to death.


    No wonder the Dwarves deal a second finishing blow for each fallen Rastrikan Demon.


    Hastios then nodded his head, "Even the Demon princes found them a headache"


    "What should we do?" Frowning for a second, the Elven captain looked over to Hastios with a questioning look. "Should we follow orders and wait until the signal or should we go and nk the Rastrikan Demons right now?"


    "Guess we''ll have to see, if it''s going too bad, we''ll step in" Hastios replied.


    But after he said that, a huge shockwave exploded and forced them to close their eyes.


    Opening their eyes once again, the shockwave subsided, revealing two swirling hurricanes of energy that were destructive, emerging from different points on the battlefield, each originating from a separate battle.


    Shifting their attention to the side of the battlefield, a white-furred figure can be seen.


    "Is that a Werewolf...?" the Elven captain mused.


    Upon hearing this Hastios nodded, yet he seemed to be shocked, "It''s the Female Alpha"


    Adhara is fighting against the Demon Captain, she has already turned into her Werewolf form of pure white realizing that the Elves have already finished the formation. It was obvious that she was going all out as her form was also adorned in purple fire.


    But the power she emitted, increasing her strength exponentially proves to be working.


    The Demon Captain was having a hard time against her.


    ''I wanted to infuse my diator Form with my Werewolf form, but it seems I need to train to do that'' Adhara thought amidst the battle. She tried to activate both powers simultaneously but found that she wasn''t able to maintain it even for five seconds.


    However, it seems there was no need for her to do that.


    Clearly, the Demon Captain was having a difficult time fighting her, the speed and the explosions that were produced every time she attacked were taking a toll on him, able to even scorch his body that was naturally resistant to fire.


    On top of that, their battles know no bounds.


    Exchanging attacks on the ground, traversing vast distances, and even reaching the sky.


    ''I''ll finish this one off and move on to the Demon Captains on the other side, the Dwarf generals are going to be in trouble if I''mte'' Adhara pondered, deciding that she would need to take care of this one first.


    Just then, pulsating shockwaves came from the center of the battlefield.


    Hastios and the Dwarven Captain then viewed the center to observe the situation.


    As the two of them expected, the most ferocious sh of the battle unfolded at the center, where Lord Rex and Demon Lord Ranath were locked inbat. Each of their collisions produced thunderous shockwaves that shook the entire battlefield.


    Rex has his Banished Dark Moon King Mark glowing on his forehead already.


    ng!


    Parrying Demon Lord Ranath''s attack with his sword, he rolled to the side to avoid another powerful swing of the other hand. Recovering quickly, Rex''s eyes shed red, sending a mental attack as he focused the Alpha Bearing skill towards Demon Lord Ranath.


    However, it failed miserably with a notification from the System.


    <Failed to influence the target''s mind!>


    <Demon Lord Ranath, empowered by the Sin of Wrath and Envy is immune to mental attacks!>


    What?! His mental stat is way lower than mine, I expected this to work.


    Upon finding that the Alpha Bearing skill doesn''t work on Demon Lord Ranath, Rex cursed inside his mind. Fatigue starting to catch up to him, the suppression from the First Breath made it so that his stamina was not bottomless anymore.


    If he exerts himself too much and suffers much damage, he can be exhausted.


    Rex also already forgot the number of times his limbs were severed, and that also applies to Demon Lord Ranath who also suffered the same. No matter if it''s a sh from their weapons, biting, or wing, their battles have no bounds.


    A vicious fight that was intensified as their wounds rapidly healed to be torn once again.


    Simrly, Demon Lord Ranath was also breathing heavily.


    Just when he was about to make a move again, Demon Lord Ranath already disappeared and reappeared behind him. Raising his de arm, he swung down, and struck Rex right on his shoulder, cutting it deeply.


    Ssh!


    "Gargghk!" Rex grunted but he wasn''t going to let this attack go free.


    Moving his body expertly, he swept Demon Lord Ranath''s legs cleanly. In addition, he then turned his torso and stabbed his ws right into Demon Lord Ranath''s chest, all the way until he reached elbow deep.


    The Silver Eye was knocked off earlier, and he now could only use his ws.


    However, Demon Lord Ranath regained his standing and did an uppercut with his de arm.


    Rex felt the impending danger from below.


    But he was a tad bit toote and got stabbed through his chin and into his mouth. It was only due to the fact he managed to grab Demon Lord Ranath''s arm that the de arm didn''t prate through until it hit his brain.


    Psshh!!


    Stuck in this position, their wounds started steaming, starting the healing process.


    "Are you still confident now? I''ll bring death near for you"


    Upon hearing this, Rex''s eyes shed with determination as he yanked Demon Lord Ranath''s arm, freeing his chin and mouth. In an instant, Rex''s body exploded with ck thorns that gruesomely punctured multiple parts of Demon Lord Ranath''s body.


    It was his Thousand Lightning Thorns skill, perfect for this situation.


    Slowly Rex exposes his grin despite the blood drenching his entire body and also drizzling out of his mouth. Due to the exhaustion, his regenerative ability has slowed down, and it was not instantaneous like before.


    Eventually, his mouth and tongue were healed before he opened his mouth.


    "Are you sure you''re asking that to me? From the way I''m looking at this..." Rex paused, smiling even more maniacal as he leaned closer. "I''ll be the one winning. Can you feel it...? I got your heart already"


    Rex already asked the System earlier the way to kill Demon Lord Ranath.


    Earlier, he managed to halfway sever his head but Demon Lord Ranath doesn''t seem to be fazed by that attack. From the System, he learned that killing a Demon Lord is not as easy as the other entities he has fought.


    A series of events must happen to kill Demon Lord Ranath.


    First and foremost, his heart must be shattered. Then, the Sinful Epicenter, containing the power of the sins a Demon Lord possesses must be destroyed. Lastly, his head would need to be severed by a holy weapon for a permanent death.


    Now that Rex has gotten his heart, he only needs two more steps to kill him.


    Upon hearing this, Demon Lord Ranath''s expression darkens, as those words strike a nerve.


    Giving not a single damn about what Demon Lord Ranath was feeling right now, Rex punched him in the face, amplified with Sharp Lightning spell and also his red force, hurtling him away like a freshly fired bullet.


    Crash!


    That''s a good fight, my body is aching from all the damage I suffered.


    Rex was satisfied with this fight against Demon Lord Ranath.


    I can finally breathe again...


    The fight provided the right amount of pain and exhration to make all of his frustrations go away, a phenomenal sensation, and he could not breathe easily again, almost as if the weight inside his chest had been lifted.


    But as he was about to finish Demon Lord Ranath, the ground suddenly started to shake.


    Kaboom!


    A fiery st erupted from the point where Demon Lord Ranath had crashed earlier.


    Despite numerous wounds that marred his body and drained his life force to the brink of exhaustion, breathing heavily as he fixed his gaze onward, he stood imposingly. Taking one powerful step forward, he red at Rex with immense bloodlust.


    "You think all of this is the first time for me?" He said frustratingly. "Fighting someone who wanted to teach me fear? Someone who is arrogant enough to stand against me? Someone who wanted to kill me? No... Don''t tter yourself with that delusion"


    Kaboom!


    Demon Lord Ranath''s energy turned into an imposing mountain, cracking the ground around.


    It seemed the sins empowering him were activated to the fullest.


    "Do you have any idea... How many prideful entities like you I''ve in? How many battles I''ve engaged in? How many wars I''ve emerged victorious from? How many Werewolves, Ancient Humans, and even Anomalies like you I''ve killed with my hands?!"


    Like a cornered beast, he roared overbearingly, his aura spiking by the second.


    "And you think this time will be different...?"


    "You think you will be different...?" He said whisperingly. But in the next second, his eyes red with hellfire, depicting his pride as a fearsome demon of ancient times. "I AM DEMON LORD RANATH!"


    KABOOM!

 Chapter 905 Hellgate Ruination

    A shockwave containing an enormous force burst forth like a nuke explosion.


    Rex lost his bnce due to the sudden force that struck his body, his body flipped a couple of times before he eventually nted his ws into the ground to sustain the rushing force, too powerful considering that the First Breath was still ongoing.


    Nothing was exempted from this powerful force.


    Even the Rastrikan Demons got hurtled away as their bodies also got struck strongly.


    Following that, Rex created a barrier to protect himself.


    He resisted the constant force that was still pushing against his body and raised his face. In the center of it all is Demon Lord Ranath, zing with power from the hellish domain as the mark on his chest glowed vibrantly.


    This is hisst attack, he''s depleting his entire demonic energy.


    Just then, his eyes flickered seeing a slim demonic energy that was denser than the rest.


    Is that... Hell-Void Energy?


    Remembering the list of higher energies of each race, he was certain that this denser and more violent demonic energy was the hell-void energy. Something that only powerful demons that went past a certain point possess.


    Since it was Demon Lord Ranath, a very powerful Demon, the surprise didn''tst long.


    It would be odd if he didn''t possess it.


    But more so than the threat from Demon Lord Ranath himself, Rex gazes up to the invisible barrier constructed by the Elves and finds them vibrating, a sign that the demonic power is starting to exceed the limit.


    Perhaps it will hold on. If the energies of this fight got leaked, then it''s going to be trouble.


    Not only there are the other legions, but the Executor might sense this too.


    Currently, the Executor has the upper hand for having Giste in his grasp. Additionally, the Executor has stated clearly through a Dark Elf that he would be in contact soon. And it would be bad if he decided to call for Rex right now for the fun of it.


    If he was called, fighting the Rastrikan Demons would be quite impossible for the others.


    <Warning! A massive amount of energy is concentrated on the user!>


    "Raarrrgghh!!"


    Kaboom!


    Another explosion resounded as Demon Lord Ranath''s energy neared its peak.


    Multiple demonic inscriptions could be seen drawn across his body, sparking some changes in his appearance. His horns grow bigger and longer to the point of bing monstrous, and their color also changes from ck to crimson red.


    A change in appearance that made him more menacing and imposing to the onlookers'' eyes.


    Now, his appearance is more befitting of a Demon Lord.


    Following that, his aura manifests into a devilish smiling face, making him look bigger.


    Rex could also hear the eerie and rasping chuckle that came from this devilish aura, a chuckle that could instill fear even in those who have a strong will. "Are you sure you''re going to use that attack? I think the world sphere is not going to like it..."


    Pointing at the white sphere in the sky, a smirk crossed his face.


    However, Demon Lord Ranath smirked back, "I don''t think you understand my power"


    Swoosh!


    Out of nowhere, a white suppressing beam descends from the white sphere in the sky, sensing Demon Lord Ranath''s rampaging power. Phasing over the formation barrier, it then hits Demon Lord Ranath intensely.


    Watching this scene unfold, Rex couldn''t hide his surprise as his face twitched.


    Demon Lord Ranath''s energy didn''t go down despite being engulfed with the white suppressing beam, it was still burning strong. Inside this white beam, he was even smiling from ear to ear with his eyes glowing demonic red.


    Clearly, he managed to sustain the white suppressing beam somehow.


    System, how is this possible? Isn''t the white sphere stronger than everyone?


    Even the Supernatural Elders were aware of this fact when he fought them back then, so he found it confusing that Demon Lord Ranath, someone who shouldn''t be as strong as the other Elders was able to sustain the white beam like this.


    It was not even as simple as blocking it, he was more like enduring it with his body.


    But it was then that Rex remembered something.


    Is he borrowing the power from the Origin or a God?


    Back when he was fighting the Supernatural Elders, he remembered that the Storm Prince had done a simr feat. He also managed to bypass the white beam, and that should be because of the Storm Moon Lunirich God.


    Following that logic, Demon Lord Ranath should be doing something simr.


    <Does the user want to purchase the information for 10,000 Gold?>


    Fine, buy it and tell me.


    <Yes, Demon Lord Ranath borrowed power from the Demonic God. Simr to the King Mark of the Werewolves, strong Demons also could be somewhat connected to their Gods, allowing them to possess even greater power in a term of Sin Epicenter>


    <It would also grant them a unique ultimate ability of their own called Hellgate Ruination>


    Upon hearing this, Rex frowned as this would be thest sh between them.


    Obviously, Demon Lord Ranath is going to use his ultimate ability to take care of this fight with one attack. It''s a troublesome thing, not that Rex is not confident that he could take the ultimate ability on, but it was due to the fact of the other Rastrikan Demons.


    Due to the shockwave, the Dwarves'' army was already hurtled away.


    Rex''s side of the battlefield behind him waspletely empty, but surprisingly enough, there were many Rastrikan Demons who managed to stand their ground despite the powerful shockwave generated by Demon Lord Ranath.


    It was unclear whether Demon Lord Ranath helped them or whether were they that strong.


    This puts him in a difficult situation.


    Even if he did charge up his energies, preparing for the final sh, he would be interrupted.


    Other Rastrikan Demons would undoubtedly charge at him like moths to a me, doing everything in their power to disrupt his focus and allow Demon Lord Ranath tond the finishing blow, even if it meant sacrificing themselves in the process.


    "Don''t worry, you''re not alone..." A resonant voice creeps in.


    Upon hearing this Rex smiled recognizing the voice before Adhara came from the back.


    Alongside her was another figure, Huvuki. "I''ve already asked for something outrageous, and yet, you epted the request and helped us personally. I would be damned by my ancestors if I don''t help out, even if it cost my life"


    Both of them were the only ones strong enough to endure the shockwave from earlier.


    Knowing that Rex would be all alone to fight against the Rastrikan Demons led by Demon Lord Ranath, both of them made their way to the center. It was a hard struggle against the force, nevertheless, they made it.


    I''ll finish this as quickly as possible before the formation barrier breaks...


    Rex nodded his head with a wicked smile. This will work.


    "Let''s end this, Demon Lord Ranath! Know that I am the strongest in this world!" Rex roared.


    Crack!


    KABOOM!


    Surging from a hidden depth within his body, the kingly energies awakened with a powerful explosion that gushed out of his body, instantly increasing the pressure emanating from his aura. Even the entire battlefield trembled as Rex lowered his stance, his veins, and muscles bulging with immense power.


    It was not his peak power, he couldn''t turn into his Werewolf form as that would be too much.


    However, this is certainly the strongest output he could garner in his human form.


    Upon hearing this loud and arrogant deration, Demon Lord Ranath was furious as he roared and pped his wings and shot to the sky before he raised both of his arms above as if he was holding the entire world in his hands.


    Like a signal, the Rastrikan Demons started rushing forward in a stampede.


    Responding to this, Adhara and Huvuki leaped forward approximately fifty meters, then anchored themselves firmly in the ground. Simrly, they channeled every ounce of their energy, bracing for the iing charge of the demon legion.


    Swoosh!


    Adhara''s Werewolf form has its pristine white fur zed with extremely hot purple mes.


    Even her big spirit manifests and coils behind her, hissing menacingly.


    In addition, she also didn''t waste any time and activated her herald mark to go even further.


    On the other hand, Huvuki mmed his war hammer onto the ground, creating a big crack before his body started to be engulfed in icy power alongside the area around him. It was powerful enough that he managed to rival Adhara''s ming aura which was surprising.


    Upon reaching their peak, the two dashed onward, straight to the legion.


    Growl!


    Raahh!!


    Sprinting powerfully, the two turned into beams of fire and ice, heading straight at the legion of demons. When they made contact, two explosions resounded before they were entrapped in a fierce fight.


    Adhara swung her daggers beautifully, fending off the Rastrikan Demons.


    Each of her strikes was able to pierce through their thick armor skin, and her disy of fighting was akin to dancing due to her flexible maneuver and also the smoothness and decisiveness in her movements.


    Huvuki was theplete opposite of Adhara''s fighting style.


    Using his imposing hammer that was made specially, he crushed the Rastrikan Demonsing at him with them, causing as much destruction as he could with his icy powers that could take down multiple demons in an instant.


    More brawler than a fighter, taking offense most of the time.


    Devoid of fear, the vicious Rastrikan Demons kept on attacking them from all sides.


    Some of the others ignored them and tried to head toward Rex who was powering up amidst the battle. However, the ones who tried to ignore Adhara and Huvuki found that they couldn''t. Both Adhara and Huvuki were very much aware.


    Not one of them managed to go past the duo of fire and ice.


    Meanwhile, the intense powering up of Rex and Demon Lorn Ranath didn''te to a halt.


    Demon Lord Ranath looked down at Rex, his gaze emanating pure bloodlust. He unleashed a torrent of demonic energy into the sky, a deafening promation, "We are the zenith of power, spanning across time. Even until now!" His roar echoed with unrestraint might, letting out all of the power inside his body. "I''ll show your ignorant self, the unparalleled might of the Demon Race!"


    Swoosh!


    Out of nowhere, the raining sky dispersed and was reced by an odd crimson light.


    Rex looked up to behold an imposing door that appeared suddenly, resembling the very gates of hell, manifesting in the sky thanks to Demon Lord Ranath''s energy. It creaked open slowly, unleashing searing mes and echoing with the agonized wails of millions of tortured souls.


    Upon seeing this, Rex gritted his teeth and clenched his fists harder.


    Blood seeped out of his hands and mouth in return.


    I need more power, I''ll activate everything! I will alwayse out on the very top!


    Not holding anything back, Rex instantly activates all of the enhancements inside his arsenal and propels himself to a new height of power. Likewise, he was shot by a white suppressing beam from the sky in response.


    However, a gush of dark energy blocked the white beam. It was the Countess.


    [Leave this to me. It takes a huge toll on me to do this, so don''t be reckless frequently]


    Making a mental note that he wouldn''t be able to do this repeatedly during the First Breath, he redirected his gaze upward to see the gate in the sky was already fully opened, revealing its terrifying infernal contents.


    Demon Lord Ranath bes frantic,ughing wickedly amidst this extreme moment.


    "Teach me fear...? Impudent! Laughable! What are you even going to do to achieve that?!"


    "It is not you but me who would teach you the meaning of fear!"


    Focusing his demonic energy on his hands, a vicious ckened fire zes around them.


    "Hellgate Ruination..."


    SWOOSH!!


    A burst of meses forth and spills out of the gates upon the chant. It was then he swung both of his arms downwards, casting the ultimate ability that he borrowed from the Demon Gods.


    "Infernal Pandemonium Incursion!!"

 Chapter 906 Pradoxical Beauty Of Golden

    I couldn''t use any of my stronger skills or spells.


    Pneuma spells and moon abilities, I can''t use any of them while he could use his.


    The First Breath impaired most of the stronger spells and skills in his arsenal, Rex couldn''t use them properly and was heavily restrained because of that. On the other hand, Demon Lord Ranath doesn''t seem to have that kind of problem.


    Is it because the Demon God is stronger?


    A question appeared inside his mind, however, he put that in the back of his head.


    Currently, the extreme moment would need his full focus.


    "It is not you but me who would teach the meaning of fear in this fight!" Demon Lord Ranath''s thunderous voice echoed from the sky, he was drowned in maniacalughter as he envisioned Rex''s demise with his hands.


    SWOOSH!!


    Rex gazed up to the sky and found that it was dyedpletely crimson.


    His eyes bear witness to the devastating fire and monstrosity coughed forward from the deepest corner of the underworld, followed by countless meteors that decorated the sky with their harrowing arc that looked beautiful to the Demons.


    Synchrony of millions of soul that cries in anguish could also be heard as this continues.


    But the sight that set Rex''s eyes aze made him excited.


    A gush of adrenaline coursed through his veins, filling him with relentless exhration. This moment delighted his soul and rejuvenated his mind, something he had dearly missed, and had been absenttely.


    This is how a fight is supposed to go, this is what I wanted!


    Lately, he has always been overwhelmed by the opposing power that pressed against him.


    Encounter with the Executor, the sudden attack from the Storm Prince, and even thebination of attacks from the Lunirich Gods. All of them could hardly be called a battle, it was only him trying to survive against their onughts.


    It was a matter of life and death, he was pressured beyond his limit.


    However, that''s not the case against Demon Lord Ranath, the pressure just seems right.


    Rex''s lips subtly curled at the sight, but upon closer examination, they quivered, barely being restrained. A smile that tethered on the edge of jubtion, concealing an uncontained thrill beneath the facade ofposure.


    But this doesn''tst long as his emotion breaks free.


    "HAHAHAHA~"


    Spreading his arms to the side, Rexughed maniacally as he gazed at the iing doom.


    Fear...? Teach me fear...?!


    I have been walking in the thread of life and death ever since I was young!


    Swish...


    His eyes gleamed with a sadistic glint, suggesting that he took Demon Lord Ranath''s words as an insult to his entire journey. Slowly, his King Mark, a full moon shape divided into halves of ck and red, shimmered even more brilliantly and intensely.


    Not once have I ever run from danger and feared for my life.


    And you think you would teach me fear through this...? Don''t fuck with me, measly Demon!!


    KABOOM!!


    A powerful booming sound resounded as a violent shockwave exploded from Rex''s body.


    "Haarrgggh....!!"


    Rumble!


    Putting his entire focus on confronting this attack despite his weakened and disadvantaged state. ck lightning started to dance around him, red force started to steam stronger across his presence, and most importantly, his King Mark was responding to the relentless anger within him.


    Upon reaching a certain extent, Rex instantly activated both of his diator Forms together.


    It sparked a sudden change in his appearance.


    Meanwhile, watching this from the side was none other than Adhara who was entranced.


    Despite the chaos and destruction unfurling before her eyes that was caused by these two horrifying individuals that turned the sky crimson and the ground shaking, her gaze was fixed on Rex who was powering up for thest attack with a huge smile on his face.


    ''Eh...? I''ve never really paid attention, but was he always like this?''


    Aside from the untamed energies that wereing out of Rex''s entire presence, Adhara saw through the emotional aura that he emitted, mixing together and responding to the other energies like fuel to a zing fire.


    Somehow, the colors caught her eyes, and she couldn''t look away from them.


    One is a vibrant enthusiastic red color while the other is a warm yellow that intertwined with each other, the two keep dancing more intensely until eventually, they merge into one, producing a powerful ray of orange-golden color.


    ''S- Such a beautiful color...''


    During this moment of trance, Adhara realized that Rex was actually enjoying this.


    Clearly, the orange-golden color represents the excitement, thrill, and happiness that surged inside of him while fighting Demon Lord Ranath. Perhaps, the years of yearning for vengeance developed his love for fighting.


    It was usually hidden underneath his hatred. Now that he''s free, it is disyed vividly.


    Like a gorgeous symphony, the rustling and whistling sound of his energies resonated with Adhara''s very soul. A strange serenity settled in, and for a fleeting moment, Adhara couldn''t help but appreciate the paradoxical beauty of this destructivebat, where power and excitement converged in an awe-inspiring painting.


    Even though he was always driven forward by hatred and anger, that already changed.


    During this moment, she could tell that he had changed, truly.


    As the hue of hatred subsided, fading away, the radiant orange of excitement reced it.


    Simr to a deadly contagion, upon witnessing this scene, the excitement radiating from Rex was transferred to Adhara, and she sensed her own body responding with intense fervor, lifting her spirit to the peak.


    Instinctively, Adhara''s aura spiked even higher as her eyes darted to a Demon Captain.


    Realizing that Adhara and Huvuki were distracted by the disy of powers, one Demon Captain tries to sneak through in order to disturb whatever Rex is trying to do, yet is only met with a powerful kick to the face.


    Bam!


    Hurtling away, he recovered quickly but was surprised to see a pair of gleaming white eyes.


    Ssh!


    Adhara went ahead andnded a series of fearsome attacks using her seething daggers, stabbing the Demon Captain on his elbows, knees, wrists, and even his neck in quick session which happened in under a second.


    "Where are you going, Demon...?" She asked with a haunting voice.


    In the following second, the Demon Captain loses his power due to the attack, "Huh...?"


    "Don''t go anywhere, your opponent..." Adhara said and paused, raising both of her daggers upwards. A peculiar purple string of fire, way stronger than before slithered on her arms and circled her daggers. "Is me!"


    sh!


    shing in a circr arc, she sent the Demon Captain crashing away across the ground.


    Upon taking care of the Demon Captain, Adhara straightened her back before she nced over her shoulder. "Leave the other things to me. Seeing you like this... it made me very happy. Go for it, Rex" she whispered tenderly.


    Blitz!


    Out of nowhere, the ground around the area turned raven-ck.


    Haunting inside of the ckened ground is the presence of ck lightning. It was the ck Field Orko spell, his favorite spell, expanding throughout the entire area in preparation for Demon Lord Ranath''s ultimate attack.


    Rex then reaches out his hand before the Silver Eye flies over to him.


    Putting it in front of him horizontally, he then focused and infused it with everything he got.


    Don''t let me down Silver Eye, I''m counting on you.


    SHINGG!


    Not wasting any more time as the meteors were about to strike, Rex garnered all of his elemental energies, kingly energies, and also red force into the Silver Eye and made it tremble uncontrobly to the brink of shattering.


    It''s not enough, more power!


    Creasing his eyebrows together, he pushes his energies to condense even further.


    Although he hasn''t ever done it before, he''s aware that his control over energies was exceptional thanks to learning to control the stubborn kingly energy. It was not a stretch to say that he''s perhaps one of the best in controlling energies.


    Under this pressure, he was able to condense his energies extremely.


    Barely a few seconds passed and one could already see abination of the color red, ck, and white at the surface of the Silver Eye sword, it was only 1 centimeter thin, the product of condensing his energies to it.


    Condensing the energy to this point made it even more chaotic and sharper.


    I could feel that Silver Eye could cut through anything right now.


    Smiling wickedly, the muscles inside Rex''s legs bulged before he lunged himself upwards.


    "Let''s see who will be thest one standing, Demon Lord Ranath! Raarrggh!!"


    "Arrogant! I''m going to teach you some manners, I''ll have you pay the fee with your life!"


    Swoosh!


    Rex leaped high into the air for the ultimate final sh. Behind him were countless ck lighting tentacles that were extremely enhanced and thick, soaring upwards like awork of entangling, destructive webs.


    On the other hand, Demon Lord Ranath also did the same thing.


    Deciding to end this with an ultimate sh, he descends with immense bloodlust.


    mes that came from the depth of hell itself coupled with the countless meteors that were raining out of the gate in the sky followed behind him, exerting everything he had, making sure that the victor of this bout was going to be him.


    Kaboom!


    Crack!


    Ssh!


    Just before the two shes, the ck lightning tentacles and meteors collide.


    Each produced an ear-shattering sound and was able to make the formation barrier wobble even more due to the chaotic mix between lightning and demonic energy, adorning the sky with a beautiful sight of explosion and destruction.


    It was akin to fireworks in the night.


    But a more dangerous one, the debris that fell was catastrophic.


    "Spread out! Don''t y''er dare stay in the middle! This is beyond our abilities!"


    "Move your asses or you''ll die!"


    Dwarves Captains started to order a tactful retreat as the sh between Rex and Demon Lord Ranath would be too much for them to handle, the best thing they could do was pause the fight and get into safety first.


    Simrly, the Rastrikan Demons were also surprisingly doing the same.


    Most of them stayed behind in the hope of sacrificing themselves to distract Rex, however, they were blocked by Huvuki and Adhara who were relentless in their defense. Thus, there''s no point in staying behind.


    Despite their strong armor-like skin, they were not invulnerable to this.


    Unfortunate individuals that got hit by the debris from the meteor were crushedpletely.


    "Lady Adhara, shouldn''t we get into safety too?"


    Seeing that Adhara was not moving to safety, Huvuki asked, his face etched with concern.


    No matter what, staying here would be reckless.


    However, Adhara waved her hand while her eyes were still fixed on the soaring Rex in the sky, gesturing that she wouldn''t be going anywhere. "Go on without me, I want to bask in this monumental moment. Besides..."


    "Right here beside him is the safest ce I could be" She added with a sweet smile.


    Although he doesn''t understand what she is saying, he is not dense enough to not know that there''s a deeper meaning to the moment for her. Huvuki didn''t pursue her further and nodded his head in understanding.


    Without saying anything, he dashed away to flee and get himself to safety.


    On the other hand, Rex could feel the wind resistance brushing against his skin as he soared to the sky. His hands unconsciously gripped the trembling Silver Eye tighter, caressing it with power as Demon Lord Ranath encroached.


    Closing his eyes for a second, he then smiled amidst the rush of the moment.


    But no matter, I can turn this to my advantage. It''s my weapon to protect the others.


    I would not allow anything simr to what my parents suffered to happen anymore.


    Jolting his eyes awake, Rex''s eyes burned with determination as Demon Lord Ranath was already right before him, filled with extreme bloodlust. However, Rex weed him with a brutal smile etched on his face.


    "I''ll send you back to where you belong, Demon..."


    "When I''m finished with you, even the depths of hell will learn to fear my name!"


    KABOOM!

 Chapter 907 Easier Than A Fool

    Brandishing his enhanced sword, fueled with vigor, numerous meteors shatter in an instant.


    Nothing could match the concentration of energy on the sword.


    Akin to a zing fire that was heated until reddish, the Silver Eye sliced through the meteors enhanced by Hell-Void energy like butter, and the expert movement Rex disyed with the sword was good enough to the point that not even a small pebble managed to reach him.


    Obstacles that were in his way weren''t able to slow down his movement at all.


    Reaching face-to-face with Demon Lord Ranath who was already swinging his de arms, Rex also did the same as the muscles in his arms bulged, apound of his strength output before he did a crossing sh with his word.


    ng!


    During the point of impact, friction between their energies produced a small circr bubble.


    It was trembling uncontrobly, finding it hard to maintain its shape.


    Both of them fixed their savage gazes at each other, vying to assert dominance in this bout.


    "... Even the depths of hell will learn to fear my name!"


    KABOOM!


    Upon disying unwavering confidence in this ultimate sh, Rex twisted the Silver Eye a little, sending the small circr bubble into chaos before triggering a colossal explosion that illuminated the entire overcast sky with a brilliant red light.


    A destructive explosion that blinded the onlookers gazing at it from below.


    Even though the distance between the ground and their sh is considerable, the shockwave rippled to the ground, trembling the earth and leaving a web of fissures across the in, boasting the immense power unleashed.


    Surprisingly, thissted for a solid half a minute.


    In the process, the color of the explosion vibrantly changed a couple of times like fireworks.


    Adhara was also blinded for half a minute.


    When the luminous gradually receded, she turned her gaze upward again to witness the oue of the confrontation. However, her attention was captivated by the environment around her, sensing an imperceptible rush of wind brushing again her body.


    ''It shattered, the formation shattered at the perfect time'' Adhara pondered with a nod.


    Clearly, the ultimate sh between them was exceeding the limit.


    Even she hadn''t anticipated the formation tost this long, given the intensity of the destructive battle that far exceeded its usual capabilities. But it seems her assumption was wrong, the formation held on long enough until the battle was over.


    Like a withered red rose, the explosion gradually waned into a thick cloud of ck smoke.


    Small pebbles and ashen substances descend from the sky.


    Blitz!


    Out of nowhere, the cloud of ck smoke burst open as a ck lightning strike descended and crashed to the ground with a loud violent sound. It was then the onlookers saw apletely disfigured entity kneeling on the vast crater.


    Many who witnessed this sight gasped, this entity turned out to be Demon Lord Ranath.


    "Huarggh...!"


    St!


    Demon Lord Ranath looked down with his eyes widenedpletely.


    His monstrous, robust body had now been mutted beyond measure, missing his left arm and even missing the flesh across his frame. Deep stab wounds decorate his form, oozing with grotesque blood. Additionally, half of his face was charred to the point of unrecognizable, and his horns also shattered.


    Nothing of his previous imposing self remained, he was now broken and weak.


    "D- Did I just lose...?"


    As his mind started to take in the moment and process it clearly, a question escaped his mouth, he couldn''t believe that it ended up this way. Despite giving it his all, even using his Hellgate Ruination, he was still defeatedpletely.


    It wasn''t supposed to end like this, it wasn''t supposed to be different.


    Demon Lord Ranath is sure that this would end up as it always would, with him on the top.


    Crash!


    Suddenly, a figurended right in front of him before straightening his back.


    Rex, bearing the scars of a brutal battle, masked his pain behind his indifferent facade. His body started steaming, his grievous injuries mended and started to heal at a visible pace, rekindling the fire within him.


    A moment is all it takes for him to have most of his injuries disappear.


    Clutched firmly in his left hand, he held a peculiar and eerie reddish circr object. It resembled a living entity, a grotesque fusion of numerous writhing, ebony-ckened serpentine creatures coalescing into this object known as the Sin Epicenter.


    It''s the very object that made Demon Lord Ranath possess this much power.


    "Hmm... So this is the Sin Epictenter that allows you to be connected with your God. But seems like being connected with your God doesn''t mean being blessed by it, considering that you lost against me" Rex mused with a condescending smile on his face.


    Looking down at the once mighty Demon Lord Ranath in this state brings him utter joy.


    A sight that intensifies his satisfaction with letting loose.


    Following that, Rex then puts the Sin Epicenter into the inventory for further use.


    Upon doing that he strode forward nonchntly before he grabbed Demon Lord Ranath''s head with his hand, forcing him to raise his defeated face. "How does it feel to be looked down on by me, a new powerhouse of the new era, Demon Lord Ranath...?"


    "Does it hurt you? Does it scare you?" Rex inquires with a condescending tone.


    Rex basked in his triumph over Demon Lord Ranath.


    It was a sensation akin to a wind caressing his heart gently, filling him with fiery excitement.


    Demon Lord Ranath smiled and chuckled.


    Ignoring the blood trickling down his mouth, he then made eye contact with Rex with his demonic, taunting eyes, "I admit... I admit that you''ve surpassed my expectations, but don''t think that this will stir anything inside me"


    "For all I know, you progressed nothing aside from prevailing against me" He added.


    Not much as he expected, Rex suddenlyughed out loud as if he heard the funniest joke in the whole entire world. "Progress nothing...? Demons'' power lies in the Sin they are associated with, I''m sure you know that. Wrath and Envy are the runes empowering you Rastrikan Demons, am I correct?"


    "Surely you don''t think that defeating your legion is a coincidence, do you?" He continued.


    Seeing the teasing smile on Rex''s face, Demon Lord Ranath bes uneasy.


    Now that he has been reduced to this state, hees to a revtion that Rex and the army of Dwarves came here deliberately. It was clear that there should be an objective, yet he still couldn''t put his finger on it.


    "Bastard! What are you trying to do?" Demon Lord Ranath barked angrily.


    But Rex only replied with a mischievous smile before he stood up and turned around again.


    Despite the feeling of uneasiness that could be felt climbing onto his heart, Demon Lord Ranath shook his head and smirked in ridicule, "No, your n doesn''t matter. Kirgil will not lose to you, he''ll see right through you and defeat you"


    "Leave the problem of the living, a dead person shouldn''t meddle" Rex replied harshly.


    Having no intention of answering, Rex then fixed his gaze onward again.


    "Regardless, I see that the fear is not present fully inside of you yet, Demon Lord Ranath. I''m starting to believe that you Rastrikan Demons are not capable of fear" Rex chimed, his mind and the words that came out of his mouth contradicting.


    Demon Lord Ranath chuckled again, "I don''t care what you do to me, I will not fear you"


    "Is that so..." Rex mused silently.


    Just then he suddenly turned to face the remaining Rastrikan Demons who were petrified by the sight of Demon Lord Ranath, their own Lord on his knees. A thick cloud of bleak aura could be seen enveloping them like a hurricane.


    Upon seeing this, Rex smiled savagely, "Maybe you don''t, but I think it worked on them"


    Likewise, Demon Lord Ranath turned his head and saw the same scenery.


    Realizing that the other Rastrikan Demons were surprisingly hesitant in charging forward, seemingly to have emotions when they shouldn''t have aside from wrath and envy, Demon Lord Ranath gritted his teeth furiously.


    "What are you crawlers doing?!" He roared. "Keep attacking! All of you, attack!"


    Despite themand, none of them moved.


    "I heard that Rastrikan Demons are usurpers, conquerors..." Rex''s voice, a low and ominous murmur, cut through the air like a shadowy de as he strode past Demon Lord Ranath to face the remaining Rastrikan Demons. "Oddly enough, it takes little effort to instill fear in those who fancy themselves conquerors,pared to a true fool. Defeat, humiliation, betrayal, istion, the list goes on"


    Gazing at the remaining Rastrikan Demons, he then stretched his hand to point at them.


    "For them," Rex continued, each word heavy as an anvil, "what could be more harrowing than witnessing their leader crumble in defeat and humiliation?" He pressed his point with unwavering conviction. Then, with amanding gaze that sent shivers through the hearts of all who met it, he turned his attention to Demon Lord Ranath.


    His voice was icy as death''s grip, "And as for you, what could be more terrifying than witnessing your once-proud people being ughtered like helplessmbs, their dignity reduced and stomped to nothing?"


    Demon Lord Ranath could hear a thunderous ring inside his head as his blood ran cold.


    It was then he surged forward trying to stop whatever Rex was going to do.


    Rex wasn''t going to let him utter a single more word, he grabbed the Silver Eye and stabbed it through Demon Lord Ranath''s chest, all the way down to the ground, pinning him in ce without being able to do anything.


    Smirking evilly, he heads towards the legion, "Stay there and watch as I ughter them all..."


    "No! Bastard! Come back and end me!" Demon Lord Ranath roared helplessly.


    But his words fell on deaf ears.


    On the other hand, Huvuki who has just snapped out of his daze seeing that Demon Lord Ranath was defeated quickly wanted tomand his army. However, Adhara stopped him, dissuading him from interfering.


    "Shouldn''t we take care of them now? This is our chance!" Huvuki eximed hurriedly.


    Adhara shakes her head in disagreement, "Just prepare to move as nned, keep a perimeter, and make sure that none of the Rastrikan Demons flee. Ask the Elves to help out too, none should be left alive. As for the legion itself..."


    "Let Lord Rex have this one" She paused and eventually said with a firm tone.


    Huvuki didn''t argue and nodded his head, there must be a reason why Adhara said this.


    When he departed, giving orders for his forces to encircle the Rastrikan Demons, Adhara cast onest contemtive look in Rex''s direction. ''This is necessary,'' she thought, her eyes lingering on him. ''It''s better to let him release his frustrations now rather thanter, it will grant him some rity in his mind''


    Knowing that he was not in a great state of mind as ofter, Adhara decided to let him be.


    The next one would be Kirgil, and he would need his focus then.


    Upon pondering about this matter briefly, Adhara''s eyes caught sight of a figure that was hiding inside the crowd. It was then a light sigh came out of her mouth, "Ryze! Come here!" she yelled, calling this meek figure.


    It was Ryze who was meddling with the army and avoiding the spotlight out of extreme fear.


    Hesitantly, he then approaches and stops.


    "Don''t overthink. If you want to gain his approval, go help the Dwarves" Adhara instructed.


    Stealing a nce at Rex who was rampaging like an animal through the Rastrikan Demons, tearing their limbs with his ws and unting blood to the air, Ryze took a deep breath to calm his nerves before nodding.


    A momentter.


    Many of the Dwarves were sweating profusely at the sight of the massacre that Rex did against the Rastrikan Demons which was hard to look at. Even more terrifying was the fact that he managed to force the legion to flee away like rabbits.


    It was the Rastrikan Demons, making them feel fear should be impossible!


    Nobody has managed to achieve this.


    However, Rex, the new powerhouse of the new era was able to do that without a sweat.


    On top of that, the sight of this made the Dwarves and even the Elves d that they were on the Silverstar Pack''s side. It would be horrifying to think otherwise. If he could easily dispose of the Rastrikan Demons, then disposing of them would be a child''s y for him.


    Meanwhile, Huvuki who was riding the mutated bear on the side noticed something.


    Sticking out like a sore thumb was the fact that most of the Dwarves stole a nce to the side, their bead of cold sweats was the product of their uneasiness and terror. It was obvious that they were notfortable.


    "Don''t look at it if you''re not up for it, this is necessary" Adhara mused from the front.


    Upon hearing this, Huvuki smiled, "I- I understand..."


    Despite saying that, he still nced back with a troubled gaze, ''But is it really necessary...?''

 Chapter 908 Strength Is Unnecessary

    A sudden shift in the weather happened, turning the bright day cloudy.


    Rain pours from the sky like a million blessings, each droplet a glistening gift from the heavens above, nourishing thend of the living. Entities of nature, Supernaturals or not came to rejoice at theing of the rain, a gift from nature itself.


    Especially one that came during a scorching day.


    One would only be happed knowing that rain would replenish the habitat and food sources.


    It was the work of the almighty that helped the living keep on living.


    Standing robustly for almost a dozen years in the center of arge wend forest, surrounded by shallow swamps and a vast colony of cattails was a small islet, a humble home that hosted a mix of the Supernatural races living inside this area.


    Different kinds of races could be seen, basking their bodies in the shower of rain.


    A temporary break from their daily activities.


    Judging from the light expressions on their faces and the fact that this ce is located quite deep inside the forest, it seemed they were sheltered from the horror of the ongoing war between the Supernaturals and Humans.


    Beastmen of all kinds and even Trolls could be seen roaming about the islet.


    Peace has coursed through them for a while.


    Reminiscing the times of the past, before all Supernatural races were sealed, a world that was filled with death and struggle for power, a young dark elf was looking at the smallmunity his father had created with a huge smile on his face from the view of his terrace.


    It reeks of peace and harmony that many thought impossible.


    Sheltering himself from the rain, he supported his face with his hands and enjoyed this view.


    From the distinctive features of the young dark elf, his darker tone of skin to the inky circle around his eyes and the intricate purple markings resembling birthmarks adorning his face and arms left no doubt about the origin of his lineage.


    He undeniably belonged to a rare subrace of dark elves known as the Drow.


    Drows are a rare and unique subrace of the dark elves.


    All of them have better vision in the dark, unable to be obstructed by any means including spells or other abilities, have a superior physique for fighting, and also have a higher magic resistance thanks to their mutated skin.


    Most of what the dark elvesck is present in the Drow anatomy.


    Additionally, the things that dark elves good at were weaker or outright vanish for them.


    ''Others said that it''s impossible, but Father managed to prove them wrong!''


    Gazing at the smallmunity that his father built through sweat and hard work tenderly, forcing the impossible, possible, the young drow''s eyes sparkled in admiration. Anyone would take pride in having a father who has aplished all of this.


    Not when even the others said it was impossible, he never considered stopping.


    ''Father is the best in the world!'' the young drow cheered.


    Smiling even brightly, he stretched his hand and let the rain wet it, wanting to feel the sensation brought by nature''s gift in this peaceful time. ''I can feel it, starting from now, our lives will only get better and better! Power is not necessary for peace, father is right!''


    Despite not being a part of the higher-rank Supernatural races, this is more than enough.


    Consisting of no more than a thousand individuals who believed in going forward in the path of peace and harmony, the littlemunity they had kept on thriving, and would keep on developing further without any need or concern about the war and bloodshed.


    It was convincing enough to make the young drow brave enough to hope.


    A hope that he could look forward to the future.


    ''I love the rain'' the young drow mused inside his head with a light smile.


    But suddenly, a serenading voice creeps to him and makes the young drow turn his face.


    "Do you understand now, dear...?"


    Gazing upon a mature woman who shared his unique features, radiating aforting warmth amidst the rain''s chilly embrace, the young Drow''s smile blossomed like a sunflower. His mother, a constant source of love and kindness throughout his life, was a cherished sight to behold.


    Patting him on the head, she then continued tenderly.


    "If we keep to ourselves, then peace will be possible. Strength is unnecessary" His mother mused with a reassuring smile, rubbing his head gently. "Believe in your father. As long as he''s around, you could live your life in peace"


    Upon hearing this, the young drow nodded his head excitedly, "Yes, mother!"


    A brief pause enveloped the two as they remained silent.


    Standing and being pampered by his mother like this was the best he could ask for, but the silence was shattered between them when a figure approached them through the rain and stopped in front of the house.


    "Hey, idiot!" the figure, a young Troll with mohawk red hair called out to the young drow.


    Gaining the young drow''s attention, he then smiled cheekily and raised his thumb up, "Why are you standing there being dry? Come out! Let''s thank nature for the rain and also their blessing for giving us peace!"


    Pausing a moment, the young drow nced at his mother, asking for permission.


    In return, his mother replied with a light nod.


    Reckoning that he was given permission to y, the young Troll pulled him out of the terrace and into the heavy rain. With a smile, the young drow sighed, "Hah... Don''t tell me what to do, you''re not even thanking nature properly. Here, I''ll show you our rain dance"


    "Okay show me, but don''t make me do something silly" the young troll replied,ughing vibrantly.


    While watching from the side, the young drow''s mother smiled.


    Not once in her life had she thought that she would be able to see a sight where her child could y normally and focus on other things aside from fighting,ughing, and ying under the heavy rain with a friend of a different race.


    She unconsciously shed a tear, this was a dreame true for her.


    Oblivious to this happy tear, the young drow cast his mother a genuine big happy smile.


    However, like all happy things, it will eventuallye to an end.


    It was about a month ago when he had that hope and looked forward to the future of their smallmunity, and now rain poured down again. But unlikest time, the rain is infused with magic and energy.


    Prove that it was not the work of nature but a strong entity instead.


    Stter...


    Amidst the heavy pouring rain from the thundercloud above, rampaging with constant lightning, the young drow stood in front of his wooden house with his bodypletely drenched and his eyes fixed onward.


    Simr to before, he was watching the sight of the smallmunity he was a part of.


    But it was not the same sight.


    Over thest couple of days, an ominous pall had settled over the smallmunity, where whispers of anguish and an unrelenting, searing heat seemed to seep into their very souls. It''s an insidious influence, eroding the sanity of the entire poption and driving many to the brink of madness.


    Mostly, the Trolls and Beastmen were influenced the most by this influence.


    Contrary to them, the young drow could endure the influence, however, he was not having a better time than anyone else. Despite his ability to endure, he witnessed firsthand themunity fall from grace and into a hellhole.


    Even his friend has sumbed to this and cramped himself in his house.


    It takes a moment for the entire situation to change.


    His Father, the person that he looked up to also didn''t fare well against this, trying his absolute best to contain the influence over themunity to no avail as with each passing day, themunity worsened.


    Some refused to face the matter andmitted suicide.


    Realizing the impending doom was enough to make them choose death over life.


    Despite trying his very best to prevent this from happening, his father waspletely powerless to stop this and eventually retreated to his room. In there, the young drow heard a conversation between his mother and father.


    "We need to keep to ourselves and be hidden, but it''s no use..."


    "Dear, what is happening? What is this phenomenon, really?"


    "It''s the Demons, the worst kinds, the Rastrikan Demons... If they gathered enough numbers, this kind of phenomenon happened. If we keep beingposed and not fearful, they won''t sense us and will leave. But now...? In this situation? Our doom is imminent"


    "Should we escape? We can always rebuild, dear..."


    "Leave...? Do you really think we can simply escape? We''re doomed... all of us are doomed"


    Upon hearing the unfamiliar term, the young Drow was confused.


    More than that, his heart cracked and shattered hearing the desperation in his father''s voice. It was something that he never heard before, his father''s state and condition werepletely foreign to him right now.


    In his mind, his father is a hero who could save thousands of people.


    But at this moment, that disy was nowhere to be seen, his father bes different.


    Just as themunity plummets into oblivion and madness, beasts from the cknesse at the opportune moment and raid the entire ce, turning the islet that they called home into an absolute mess of blood and gore.


    Nothing was spared from their ws and fangs.


    His parents attempted to fend off these diabolical beasts, but they were no match.


    Like a month ago, the young drow stood witness to the massacre of everyone he had known, their lives brutally extinguished by the merciless Rastrikan Demons. A cacophonous symphony of maniacalughter, the savored brutality of the killers, and the agonized screams of the victims became the haunting backdrop to the relentless downpour.


    Amidst all of this, the young drow''s eyes started to wane and turned dead inside.


    Clearly, the hope inside of him has disappeared.


    Upon remaining silent for a brief moment, the young drow then reached his hand forward to feel the sensation that was supposed to be nature''s gift. But there was no joy around him, his world had already gone numb.


    Despite his shock, his senses started toe back to him before a stream of tears burst out.


    A sh of his peaceful memories appeared inside his mind.


    Mixing together with the torrential downpour, his tears were untraceable but surely mingled with the earth, bleeding seamlessly with the crimson tinge of rainwater puddles, now tainted by the flowing blood of the fallen victims.


    Gazing at the ground not far from him, the young drow saw the young troll''s corpse.


    It seemed he was about to visit but got killed along the way.


    ''Mother said that power is unnecessary and that I should trust Father... But what happens now? Both of them said that we''ll be fine as long as we keep to ourselves and away from the war. But what happened now?!''


    Remembering the lessons he had learned, the young drown clenched his fists tightly.


    A moment of sorrow enveloped him as he closed his eyes.


    Just as he was trying to ept reality with his denying mind, a heavy thud prated his ears, forcing him to open his eyes and raise his gaze. But it was then his breath got stuck in his throat at the sight of two corpses in front of him.


    Standing beside these two corpses was a towering ck figure, a Demon of hell.


    "Are these two your parents, young one...?" It asked menacingly.


    Despite the urge of wanting to embrace his parents'' corpses, the young drow was rooted on his spot. He was unable to move. But in return, this made the Demon smirk even wider as the young drow''s reaction answered him already.


    Lowering his gaze to the young drow''s eye level, the Demon bes excited.


    "Do you want to reunite with your parents? If so, I can send you to hell too..." It added eerily.


    Upon hearing this, the young drow felt a cold shiver embracing his body.


    Raising his gaze to meet the Demon''s eyes, his pupilspletely dted as ultimate fear dawned upon him, a sensation that was so strong that his body tried to escape on its own. "Haah... Haah... HAARRGHH!!" He screamed and started to run away.


    But this made the Demon even more aroused as itughed sinisterly and chased after him.

 Chapter 909 Fear Of A Child

    Despite the tears running down his face, the world didn''t give the young drow time to mourn.


    A Demon who killed his parents came to him and intended to do the same to him.


    No time to mourn for his beloved home which was once a sanctuary for a smallmunity of Supernaturals, his dead friend, or even his deceased parents whom he loved and viewed as people who would change the world.


    Instead of the bright future he hoped for, he was now running in tears.


    Oddly enough, the other Rastrikan Demons that he passed along the way only cast a nce at him andughed. None of them tried to catch him, he was let loose and free to watch as these Demons mauled and killed the others brutally.


    Blood could be seen flowing on the side of the road, drained from the victims.


    Even severed limbs, rolling eyeballs, and torn intestines that seemed to be pulled out forcefully and ruthlessly decorated the road with the epiphany of gore, something that should only be in nightmares were evidently disyed in front of the young drow.


    Foreign to this bloody sight, his stomach grumbled as he fell and vomited his insides.


    Moreughter came from the Demons at his pitiful sight.


    Despite the horror that was infiltrating his heart, he wiped the reservoir of his vomit smeared on his mouth before running out of the islet into the swamp. But he was knocked from the side, falling face-first into the swamp.


    Ssh!


    Pushing himself up, the young drow nced back and saw the same Demon as before.


    A demonic trident aglow in scorching mes rested casually against the Demon''s shoulder, while his malevolent gaze fixated on the young drow. His smile, yful and wicked, exuded an unsettling ease as he relished the sight of the struggling young drow, a fulfillment of his sadistic fetish.


    It was a Demon Captain, smacking his lips in delight at the young drow.


    "Aaaahhh!!"


    Screaming once again, the young drow stumbles forward, pushing himself away despite tripping a couple of times to get away from the Demon Captain. But it proved futile, the Demon Captain easily caught up to him.


    No matter how much the young drow tries, the Demon Captain appears before him.


    On top of that, the Demon Captain also knocked him down several times.


    Ssh!


    "Come now, little one, you have to do better than this. Despite your parents'' failure, I hold a sliver of faith that you might just surpass their shorings in running away" the Demon Captain remarked, his words dripping with sarcasm. His sinister chuckle apanied his voyeuristic delight as he was thoroughly entertained by this.


    At this point, the young drow''s eyes have already turned helpless and bleak.


    Knowing that escape is impossible, he stayed down.


    The frigid embrace of the swamp''s cold waters sent shivers coursing through his body, mirroring the ominous proximity of death. The creeping dread that he felt was intensified by the relentless rain, causing the water level to steadily rise, enticing the allure of a watery grave by drowning instead of being killed by Demons.


    ''In the end... Peace cost more than what Father and Mother could afford''


    Brak!


    Not minding what the young drow was pondering, the Demon Captain walked over and kicked him on the stomach, sending him rolling on the shallow swamp. He did it with augh in his throat, seeing that the young drow had already given up.


    "Don''t disappoint me, keep running!" the Demon Captain eximed excitedly.


    However, the young drown didn''t do anything.


    Despite being kicked numerous times on his stomach, forcing blood to climb out of his throat, the young drow didn''t retaliate and stayed down. It was done for him, this will definitely be the end of his short journey.


    Outrunning a Rastrikan Demon, a powerful entity is literally impossible for someone like him.


    It would be better if the Demon Captain would end him right now.


    Just as another strong kicknded on his chest, the young drow''s eyes bulged as a rib broke and punctured his lung. Death is already imminent, and it would only take one more kick for the young drow to be sent to the afterlife.


    But the kick that he longed for never came, the Demon Captain didn''t do anything.


    ''Kill me... Please, I just want this to end...''


    Contrary to what the young drow was thinking, suspecting that the Demon Captain wanted to torture him some more and refused to kill him, the Demon Captain stopped because of a steely sound that came from the dense forest.


    Gazing at the thick forest, the Demon Captain frowns in alert.


    Despite the steely sound that pierced the heavy rain, he couldn''t sense anyone around.


    Spreading his demonic energy to cover the forest in front of him and beyond, the Demon Captain still couldn''t sense anything. Only then that he feel something was wrong, but that didn''t dissuade him from engaging.


    Ssh!


    With a powerful stomp, the Demon Captain leaned back with a trident in his hand.


    Upon doing that, demonic mes swirled and surged within the trident''s form, building a sinister and powerful energy. With a menacing flourish, the Demon Captain hurled the trident in the direction from which the disconcerting metallic resonance emanated, casting an unsettling atmosphere.


    Like a bullet, the trident pierces the forest and melts everything that stands in its path.


    It was then a big spark was produced when the trident hit something.


    But unlike what it did before, piercing everything that stood in its path, the powerful trident was instead stopped in its tracks, caught in between a figure''s fingers. As if that wasn''t enough of a surprise, the trident shatters with a pinch.


    ng!


    Only then that the Demon Captain reckon something powerful heading in his direction.


    Realizing that something was going on, the young drow raised his head and saw the fiery path that the ming trident made earlier. At the end of this fiery path was a shadowed figure, only a pair of its red eyes could be seen glowing.


    A pair of glowing eyes that seemed daunting and powerful.


    While this enigmatic figure drew nearer, the cacophonous metallic reverberation grew even louder, as if this mysterious presence were dragging a metallic object relentlessly across the rugged terrain or subjecting it to violent, jarring motions.


    Soon, the fiery path lit up the figure''s form, an imposing humanoid form.


    In the instant the figure was exposed, a subtle wind blew to the surrounding area gently.


    However, this gentle breeze sends danger signals to the Demon Captain''s senses.


    "What''s happening? My body... it''s shaking?"


    Looking down at his own body, the Demon Captain could see that his body was shaking uncontrobly. Even though he attempted to stop this, his own body didn''t want to listen, a natural reaction that he had never felt before.


    But he then came into a revtion, he had seen something like this before.


    It never happened to the Demon Captain himself, but his victims always tremble like this.


    Even the young drow was also trembling, "Is this what they call natural fear...?"


    Despite the remote location, far removed from known human territories, the Demon Captain''s countenance darkens with a deepening frown. However, his eyes widened to their fullest extent in a moment of stark realization when he beheld the grotesque sight of a humanoid figure brandishing a chain coursing through the fiery path.


    Attached to the end of the chain is a severed head that still oozes with demonic energy.


    Stopping abruptly, the figure raised his gaze and smiled.


    Raising the chain in his hand gradually, the severed head dangles when his hand reaches its peak. It was then the Demon Captain squinted his eyes before he gasped when he realized that the severed head was familiar.


    "I- Impossible! Is that... Demon Lord Ranath?!" He eximed in extreme shock.


    Crack!


    Blitz!!


    Out of nowhere, the figure threw the chain to the sky before a powerful ck lightning strike that took the shape of a dragon descended, grabbing ahold of the chain and disying Demon Lord Ranath''s severed head clearly in the sky.


    Moreover, Demon Lord Ranath''s severed head depicts a contorting fearful expression.


    Upon seeing this, the Demon Captain unconsciously took a step back.


    "Brave enough to indulge in sadistic games and torment an innocent child, yet quaking in dread at the mere presence of a mightier force...?" A haunting voice echoed, its chilling resonance gripped the Demon Captain''s very soul. "Do tell, are the vaunted Rastrikan Demons nothing more than a congregation of spineless cowards?"


    Gritting his teeth furiously, the Demon Captain''s legs bulged intending to attack.


    However, he found that he wasn''t able to move from his spot.


    It was not that there were other unnatural forces that gripped him in ce, but his body wasn''t listening to him as if both of his feet were nailed to the ground. Realizing that his body is crippled through fear, the Demon Captain decided to do a tactical retreat.


    But he failed to understand that the figure, Rex is not that merciful enough.


    Swoosh!


    sh!


    "Graarggh!!" the Demon Captain eximed in pain. Both of his legs were severedpletely.


    Rex walked and stood leisurely beside the crawling Demon Captain.


    Gazing down at him, he mused with a nonchnt tone, "You see, I am not emotional about the bloodshed and gore that you fervently desire, as this is a time of unending war and conflict" He took a brief, intense pause before he continues. "It''s a fair ordeal to further your own race and I understand. However..."


    Following that veryst word, Rex gazed downward fiercely.


    "I am emotional about someone that brought the conflict of the world to a child..." Veins could be seen bulging in his neck, disying a suppressed anger. "A CHILD!" He burst, his eyes glowed extremely bright red.


    Upon saying that, Rexughed in hubris, finding that saying this is futile to a Demon.


    Shrugging casually, he pivots to face the Demon Captain. "I don''t intend toe off as a hypocrite, for I am far from a saint myself," he began, his tone measured and calm. "Just like you, my hands have been stained with the blood of the innocent but all was done when I was not conscious. Does that not absolve me, at least in part, from the full weight of moral me?"


    Stomp!


    "Gargghh!"


    Despite the vice-like grip of fear that constricted his body, the Demon Captain summoned every ounce of his resolve when an agonizing stomp crushed his back, shattering numerous bones within him.


    With a surge of energy, he unleashed a vicious swipe at Rex in an attempt to break free.


    Although he poured everything he had, his attack was swatted away.


    "Given your penchant for hunting children, are you aware of the terror coursing through their veins during the act?" Rex''s voice turned cial, his words dripping with disdain. "You Rastrikan Demons revel in aggression and conquest, but have you ever truly grasped the feeling your victims endure?"


    But the thought of this made him click his tongue in displeasure.


    Anybody who doesn''t know the feeling of being a victim is ineligible to be called a conqueror.


    In a swift and merciless response, Rex exerted even greater force into his stomp, causing the very ground beneath the Demon Captain''s body to shatter and splinter. But within a span of a heartbeat, his de danced with astonishing speed, ruthlessly severing both of the Demon Captain''s arms in a vicious coup de grace.


    Now, the Demon Captain was left armless and legless on the ground.


    "Armless, legless, weaponless..." Rex uttered as he gazed down at the Demon Captain that has his eyes bulging due to the extreme pain and also the desire to flee. "Just like a child, you are now helpless. Now tell me, conqueror... Do you feel the child''s fear now?"


    "M- Monster...!" the Demon Captain uttered, looking at Rex with extreme fear.


    However, thisment made Rex scoff in disdain. He slowly lifted the Silver Eye, a malevolent grin curling on his lips, and retorted, "Have you just realized it now? Yes... I''m also quite a monster myself"


    With chilling nonchnce, he then plunged the de into the Demon Captain''s skull.


    Upon killing the Demon Captain, and crushing his head with a stomp, he shifted his attention to the islet where the other Rastrikan Demons were rampaging. It was then that Adhara appeared beside him, "What is your order? Should we attack them right now?"


    "Yes... Don''t leave a single one alive" Rex replied shortly, his voice extremely cold.


    Adhara nodded her head before gesturing to the army to start their attack on the islet.


    Suddenly, her hand was seized by Rex, and as she turned to face him, an unsettling shiver coursed down her spine. His countenance bore a savage expression, sending a chill through her very being, realizing that he was extremely upset. "Make sure that even if they plead for death, their demise is a macabre, slow ordeal" Hemanded, a ferocious gleam in his eyes.


    "Okay..." Adhara nods obediently. "I''ll make sure the others receive yourmand"

 Chapter 910 A Decade Of Setback

    In a long time period of reigning in power, peaceful days have never been this pleasing.


    Ever since the meeting with King John regarding the change of power in Ratmawati City, President Sebrof felt like days had gone by quickly, peace had always been a short-lived endeavor for someone like him who has heavy responsibilities.


    He had the older generations of Supernaturals to thank.


    If it weren''t for them, King John and the Executor would still have their eyes on him.


    However, the awakening of the older generations of Supernaturals also brought alongside effect in which he was forced to deploy most of the ninth-realm Awakened who were sent here by the Elpida Alliance, originating from the UWO main branches from neighboring cities, to the Great Barricade to make sure that the walls are not breached.


    From early in the Supernatural Emergence, the Great Barricade has stood as a bulwark.


    Many people considered it as a symbol rather than a wall.


    President Sebrof''s public image has indeed been tarnished by his failures. However, his decision to dispatch reinforcements to the Great Barricade was not driven by a mere desire to salvage his rock-bottom public image. Rather, it stemmed from a stark reality.


    If he didn''t do anything, and the Supernaturals broke through, humanity might really copse.


    Due to that, the 25 Golden Crest Families were extremely drained and busy.


    It''s a time of uncertainty and chaos.


    Scattered on his desk in a messy way were dozens of reports that he had read earlier.


    Another bad news that he doesn''t want appeared before him.


    "It''s a costly mistake to awaken the Executor," President Sebrof exhaled a heavy sigh, perched in his office atop the UWO main branch, staring pensively at the cityscape beyond. Clutching a cigarette between his fingers, he muttered softly, "Had he not decimated Sector 2, our struggle with the older Supernaturals wouldn''t be this difficult"


    Just remembering the damage made him massage his throbbing forehead.


    Seated on the plush office sofa inside the room were two figures, Lady Aurora and Sir Philip. Both had been unwaveringpanions to President Sebrof, remaining behind since their daring infiltration mission into the Executor''s castle.


    Knowing that the Executor was away, they had to try their luck.


    Despite the information hailing from their attempt is not much, it''s still a progression.


    "What did those reports say, President Sebrof?" Sir Philip asked.


    Finding that President Sebrof seemed to be troubled after reading the reports, he was curious and wanted to know about them. Mostly, he wanted to share the burden so that President Sebrof would not be overwhelmed.


    Aurora also feels simrly, she gazed at President Sebrof with interest.


    Upon hearing this, President Sebrof straightens his back before he turns around with a sigh.


    Putting out his cigarette on the ashtray, he sat back in his seat and remained silent for a minute. Only when the minute passed that he finally open his mouth, "I have long worked together with the military and created a research to improve military weapons and further the role of non-Awakened personnel"


    "Compared to the Supernaturals, we have technologies, so I wanted to maximize them"


    Both Lady Aurora and Sir Philip don''t seem to be surprised by this.


    Some of the other big cities were also conducting simr research, it would be a huge advantage for them if they could somehow make the non-Awakened personnel have a fighting chance against stronger Supernaturals.


    However, President Sebrof''s expression shows that something went wrong with it.


    "Most of our research materials and invaluable findings were housed in a highly fortified facility in Sector 2. But it waspletely razed to the ground when the Executor built his castle. We suffered the loss of countless research breakthroughs because of that, effectively erasing a decade''s worth of progress" President Sebrof exined the devastating setback, regret etched into his voice.


    Foreseeing something like the First Breath, President Sebrof anticipated it with this research.


    One of the most anticipated findings was a powerful robot.


    Scientists found a way to use high-rank Supernatural carcasses to create a powerful robot that could be controlled like a drone, an exponential breakthrough for humanity that consistently has trouble with numbers against the Supernatural forces.


    Additionally, there are also ways to produce elemental attacks through runes.


    It was called Project Supernatural Arms, weapons that are engraved with elemental runes to cast an attack simr to a spell. High-rankmanders and generals would be able to wield this and provide more worth in a battle.


    But that all came into ruin when the Executor was awakened.


    Just when these projects were at the final stages too, the timing couldn''t be any better.


    If only the military had gotten the necessary weapons that could injure a sixth-rank or even a seventh-rank Supernaturals, then not only could humanity fend off the older generation Supernaturals who were suppressed by the First Breath, but they could also go on the offensive.


    President Sebrof regretted this deeply because this could be the turning point.


    Humanity could''ve won this war.


    As Lady Aurora and Sir Philip absorbed this information, it became painfully clear why President Sebrof seemed to be devastated. The cost of his error was staggering, and now the situation had escted to a point where even the formidable might of the ninth-rank realm Awakened offered limited recourse.


    "If I may, would you grant me a pass to take a look at this research?" Lady Aurora asked.


    Depicting a suspicion about the two of them, President Sebrof frowned.


    But seeing this change, Sir Philip quickly added to avoid any misunderstanding between them as both Lady Aurora and him came from the same city. "Do not be mistaken, president. Lady Aurora is a scientist herself, and as a ninth-rank realm Awakened, she could also process information way faster than normal"


    "Given a chance, she might reverse this situation" he added, convincing President Sebrof.


    Upon hearing this, President Sebrof pondered for a moment.


    Even though there was a chance that the credit would go to them instead of him if Lady Aurora seeded, he decided to stop being selfish and see the future as one. "I''ll notify the research department, give them this and they''ll lead you to the researchb"


    President Sebrof took thepel pin on his chest hesitantly before giving it to Lady Aurora.


    It was only then silence came back as the two left the room.


    Leaning back on his seat, President Sebrof closed his eyes to rest his mind for a moment.


    "Hmm... What to do, what to do..."


    Since the UWO has been moving on the dark, outshone by the SCO that was now close with the Executor, he would need to figure out a way to meet with King John and discuss the matter regarding the entire humanity.


    At the very least, he would need to know the Executor''s n so that he could adjust.


    Just as he was resting his eyes and pondering about the countless matters inside his head, President Sebrof''s forehead creased a little when he sensed a cold wind brushing against his entire form that was colder than the air from the AC.


    But he thinks nothing about it other than an odd air.


    Swish...


    Despite wanting to think nothing of this odd air, he was starting to feel ufortable when the atmosphere inside the room changed. It was then that a whispering voice prated his ears, "Fancy another chance, President Sebrof...?"


    "Hmmm?!" President Sebrof''s eyes jolted open in shock when he heard this voice.


    Scanning the entire office room on alert, he doesn''t find anyone aside from him inside. However, he couldn''t brush that voice as a hallucination, he trusted his ears enough to believe that the voice was real.


    Swish...


    President Sebrof turned his head to the side when the papers on his desk flew.


    It was almost as if something went past them quickly.


    "Who''s there?! Come out, don''t be a coward!" President Sebrof shouted cautiously.


    Clearly, he was not alone inside this room, there should be a foreign invisible entity that is inside the room with him. But even though he already expanded his arcane mana and spirit energy, he still couldn''t sense this figure.


    ''Just who is it? If I couldn''t sense it, then this figure must be in another dimension''


    Not even an invisible creature could escape his senses, it would require a very powerful entity to sneak around a ninth-rank realm Awakened such as himself. So the only exnation he has was that this figure is in another dimension.


    But then again, he doesn''t know anyone who could do something like this.


    ''An ancient Supernatural? No, if it is, how can it reach here without being sensed by Intra?''


    Even though Intra couldn''t sense any entity that resides in another dimension, President Sebrof believed that this invisible entity inside the room right now wouldn''t have the energy to keep being inside another dimension throughout the way here.


    Surely, being inside another dimension drained so much energy.


    Due to that, he was confused as to how this entity could even reach him in the first ce.


    "President Sebrof, there''s no need for concern about your safety, nor must you concern yourself with my identity. What''s important is that I''m here to present you with an opportunity, a proposition that could restore things to their former state. Are you prepared to listen?"


    Realizing the cautiousness in his eyes, the voice tries to assure him to calm down.


    However, that''s too much of a first request.


    "If you don''t want to reveal your identity, then there''s no need for me to trust you" He said.


    But instead of doing what President Sebrof wanted, the voice didn''t bother and replied again, "Don''t you want to regain power again? Don''t you want to fix your mistakes? If you do then all you need to listen. If you don''t then I''ll leave this ce right now"


    "Make a decision, President Sebrof. I''ll only give you one chance" the voice added.


    Upon hearing this, he remained silent in his spot.


    Approximately five minutester, President Sebrof still remained silent and indecisive.


    "Very well, I''ll leave you to yourself" the voice echoed again.


    President Sebrof gritted his teeth when he heard this, he couldn''t stall any longer. This is the moment he would need to make a decision, and the temptation of doing everything he does wrong, right, made him sumb to the voice.


    "Wait!" He shouted,ing to a decision.


    Raising his determined gaze onward, he then continues, "I''ll listen, so tell me your offer"


    ~


    Back to the Dwarven army inside the Supernatural territory.


    Since the confrontation with the legion underneath Demon Lord Ranath which was able to catch them by surprise, anticipating their ambush thanks to the demon scout that remained high in the sky, their ambushing method has improved.


    It seemed the other Rastrikan Demons legions were also doing the same.


    Rex and the army only need to keep an eye on the sky and take down the Demon scout before continuing their ambush, and thus, the next legion gets perfectly ambushed and this gives them a tactical advantage.


    However, the Demon Lord leading this legion is still nowhere to be seen.


    Due to that, the army took care of the Rastrikan Demons inside the islet rather easily.


    Adhara who wasmanding a portion of the Dwarven army to scour the entire islet for any leads snagged Rex perched upon a big boulder. His legs were gracefully crossed, and it appeared he was in deep meditation, the purpose of which remained shrouded in mystery.


    ''What is he meditating for? He has been doing that a couple of times already''


    From the Dwarven Kingdom, he has been doing this quite a lot.


    Most may think that he was meditating to reach a higher realm in his elemental prowess, but it was clear that he wasn''t doing that, none of his energies were active. It must''ve served another reason that this managed to be his habit.


    ''Or was he calming his mind? I really don''t know'' Adhara pondered.


    Just then, her eyes flickered when she saw Rex opening his eyes with a smile on his face.


    Approaching him lightly, she then asked, "Care to share what you are smiling for?"


    "Hmmm? It''s nothing. Let''s just say that something good that would benefit me happened somewhere" Rex replied with a peculiar low tone, his words were enigmatic and this only made Adhara even more curious.


    For all she knew, she was still in the dark about his ns.

 Chapter 911 Hypocrite

    Adhara listened to his answer and remained silent, averting her gaze away.


    Seeing the peculiar look on her face, Rex sighed in hesitance.


    "I know that you might feel foreign and unappreciated because I didn''t share the n to you, but you and Evelyn are better off not knowing. Believe me when I say that I''m only doing this to keep you safe" Rex crossed his arms, deciding to give her some form of assurance.


    But this assurance was replied with a frown from Adhara.


    Contrary to what he was expecting her to respond, he received a frown from her instead.


    "What are you saying, Rex? I thought we already passed this" She mused, putting her hands on her waist and shaking her head. "No matter what you do, I trust your decision. I''m not troubled about that right now"


    "I was thinking about what to do with him" Adhara pointed to a figure on the side.


    Rex turned to the figure, a unique young dark elf.


    Out of the Supernaturals that lived inside the islet, he was the sole survivor, and he had been sitting in silence after being saved while the Dwarves and Elves overwhelmed the Rastrikan Demons inside with their numbers and sundering firepower.


    While observing the young dark elf, his eyes glowed, harnessing the System''s power.


    <Vaelinor Elowen Thornevyr (Suppressed)>


    Race: Drow


    Power: Rank One (Peak) - Spellbane Fortitude (4)


    Mental: 12


    Strength: 16


    Agility: 5


    Endurance: 11


    Intelligence: 0


    For a suppressed peak first-rank realm entity, he''s quite strong. He also has 5 total powers.


    Rex praised this young drow, Vaelinor for having such high physical stats when he was suppressed by the First Breath. It made him wonder what Vaelinor''s regr physical stat had he not been suppressed.


    Additionally, Vaelinor also has 5 powers, mostly gifts.


    Clicking the power section, a dropped-down holographic interface appeared before him.


    <Vaelinor''s Power>


    -> Spellbane Fortitude


    -> Hyper Strength


    -> Super Endurance


    -> Aegis of Mind


    -> Rapid Regeneration


    Possessing four innate gifts lying dormant in his body is no small matter.


    Rex nodded his head in acknowledgment as this was his first time to see a person having 4 innate gifts in total. It tempted him to make Vaelinor a possible candidate to expand his pack members, he would make a powerful Werewolf.


    Among Vaelinor''s arsenal of powers, Spellbane Fortitude remained inscrutable.


    Struggling to get an educated guess about what this power does, he resorted to the System, hoping to glean more information about this new candidate. Maybe, if it''s a really good power, then he would reach his decision easily.


    Care to exin to me about the Spellbane Fortitude?


    <Yes.>


    <Spellbane Fortitude is a gift for an extremely small amount of entities that have their body undergone a unique mutation. It happened naturally, and changed their skin properties to contain anti-mana cells which allows them to ultimately have higher resistance to any kind of magic or external energies in general>


    Upon reading this, Rex was quite impressed as that is quite a powerful power.


    Compared to my Anti-Elemental Body, which one is better?


    Rex also possessed a simr skill akin to Spellbound Fortitude, bolstering his resistance to elemental forces. But a growing intuition whispered that Spellbound Fortitude far surpassed his own Anti-Elemental Body in terms of prowess.


    <Calcting...>


    <Spellbound Fortitude is stronger than the user''s Anti-Elemental Body passive skill. While the resistance provided by the Anti-Elemental Body passive skill is higher against elemental attacks, the Spellbound Fortitude''s resistance works against all forms of energies>


    Just as he expected, the Spellbound Fortitude is way better than the Anti-Elemental Body.


    It was stated to work on all forms of energy.


    This essentially trantes to heightened resilience even against high-ranking energies, a critical advantage in elite-level confrontations. Unfortunately, this advantage holds little significance for a low-ranking entity like him. He remains vulnerable to conventional weapons and firearms.


    However, his eyes widened when he realized what he was thinking.


    Earlier he told the Demon Captain to not include a child in their conflicts, but here is, deliberating whether he should turn Vaelinor into a Werewolf. Due to that, he quickly shakes his head, refraining from pondering the matter further.


    If I do that, then I''ll really be a hypocrite.


    But his power is too tempting to turn down. Sigh... Whatever. I have enough on my te already, adding one more to the pack is not going to be good for me. I''ll just try to not consider this.


    Rex lets out a deep sigh, deciding to dissuade from turning Vaaelinor into a Werewolf.


    "Just ask him if he wants toe back to the city with us" He eventually said.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara pondered for a moment before her eyes lit up, remembering something that may make this option more desirable. "Since he looks to be around the same age as Ryze, maybe bringing him back would be a good idea"


    After saying that, Adhara stole a nce at Rex to inspect his expression.


    Differing from what she was expecting, Rex had no reaction when she mentioned Ryze.


    It seems he was still suspicious and slightly disappointed in Ryze.


    But then again, this is a natural reaction.


    Considering that Ryze chose Edward despite Rex being the one who took him in, he has the right to act as cold and indifferent as he wants. Moreover, his motivation was also solidified knowing that Ryze spent a considerable amount of time inside the human territory.


    For all they know, he might still be a spy sent to infiltrate Dargena City.


    On the other hand, from another pov, Adhara does understand where Ryze ising from.


    Having to witness the onught Rex did during his rampage, a youngster like him would definitely feel conflicted inside and thus decided to go with Edward who looked more sanepared to the berserk Rex at the loss of his parents.


    None are in the wrong, but that doesn''t mean they would get along.


    "Rex, isn''t it about time you give him a chance?" She implored, troubled by Rex''s indifference. "Even if you don''t want to associate with him, remember that you are the one that brought him to this path. Also, if you really can''t view him in the same light, consider utilizing his strengths. He''s a formidable heavenly dragonman, and his power could prove invaluable"


    Despite her pleading, Rex remained silent with his eyes averted.


    It''s not the time to dwell on the past. I''ll do as she said, but I still need to be vignt.


    Nodding his head, deciding that he would use Ryze to his advantage, he eventually replied, "Finish up. We would still need to move again. Demon Lord Ranath is the second strongest Demon Lord, so the other legions should fall rather easily"


    Adhara sighed when she didn''t get an answer again, but she already expected this.


    "Yes, those Rastrikan Demons on the islet were practically trembling like scaredy-cats after witnessing your disy earlier. When fear peaks, envy, and wrath tend to take a backseat, and that is when their powers start dwindling. I couldn''t even believe that they were the same Rastrikan Demons because of that" She replied, her voice still containing a tinge of disbelief.


    Compared to the Rastrikan Demons under Demon Lord Ranath, these ones were weak.


    But that was all thanks to Rex''s n working.


    Opposed to fighting the legions of Rastrikan Demons head-on, he deliberately nned to take care of one legion and use their carcasses to intimidate the other legions. The n that he came up on his own proved to be extremely effective.


    Just then, Huvuki came out of the Islet and approached them.


    "It''s time, one of our scouts found the Demon Lord" He said, pointing in a direction.


    Upon hearing this, Rex nodded and stood up from the big boulder.


    <Rastrikan Demons Killed: 4,311>


    Checking the killed Rastrikan Demons, he was quite satisfied as this much hails only from one legion. If he could take down the other legions smoothly, then reaching 20,000 would not be a far-fetched hope.


    Grabbing the Silver Eye on the side, glistening with malice, he puts it over his shoulder.


    "Okay, lead the way. I''ll have to finish this quickly" Rex mused and walked away.


    ~


    Meanwhile, somewhere in the Great Barricade.


    It was the aftermath of a bloodied battle that stretched for hours to no end.


    Waves of Supernaturals surged forth relentlessly, akin to an unending, vibrant colorful tide. Fearlessly, they charged at a singr entity that had haunted their slumber, a vessel for the deep-seated hatred ingrained within their very bodies, now unleashed without restraint.


    However, their hatred proved not enough.


    Looking down from the walls were the military men, Awakened, and ck Hands.


    All of them wore the same expression, a mix of shock and disbelief as they watched the deste ins beyond the walls, littered with thousands of carcasses and blood that covered the entire ground for almost a mile.


    None of them managed to reach a hundred meters from the walls.


    Such a might capable of toppling tens of thousands of Supernaturalsy far beyond their mortal understanding, especially knowing that these Supernaturals are from the older generations.


    In their ranks, many stood on par with the Kings and Queens of the new generation.


    Despite feeling a bit fearful and uneasy by the amount of older generations of Supernaturals that charged at them earlier, the humans on top of the wall now could breathe easily as none of them survived the massacre.


    The perpetrators, the entity that was responsible for this were none other than the Executor.


    Even though he came here for a massacre, he''s quite in a pitiful shape.


    Gruesome wounds could be seen across his body, and even his w-like hands had some of his fingers broken and shattered. Surprisingly enough, the might of the Executor is still reachable by the older generations of Supernatuals.


    However, this is only possible due to the First Breath where physical prowess reigns supreme.


    Contrary to his pitiful, injured state, the spear in his hand was not.


    Absorbing and devouring the blood, souls, and lifeless forms of the vanquished Supernaturals, the once ordinary ck spear had transformed into a radiant, mythical weapon. It now gleamed with a dark crimson aura, adorned with intricate markings¡ªa peculiar fusion of scarlet and white that adorned its body.


    In addition, an air of sharpness emanates from it, reaching any who lies their eyes upon it.


    Sharpness that was akin to a thousand knives piercing the skin.


    ng!


    Taking one mighty motion, the Executor thrust the spear into the earth beside him, causing the ground to fracture upon impact. With a fluid and overbearing movement, he pushed himself upward to stand upright like normal.


    Subsequently, the remaining carcasses were converted and absorbed by the spear.


    Swoosh!


    Reaching the peak of its existence, the spear glowed even brighter.


    Upon seeing this, the Executor puts on a sly smile as he has finallypleted what he came here for. "Finally, it''s done. I have those fool but strong Supernaturals to thank for this" As he said that, his wounds started to close up rapidly and unnaturally.


    It was almost as if his own body reattached the wounds back and healed thempletely.


    Such a regeneration is unseen and unheard of in the modern day.


    "Now, onto thest step..." the Executor mutters, shifting his eyes in a particr direction.


    Just as he did this, a figure came from the back.


    Brigitta descended from the wall and approached him, finding that the battle had already been concluded with the Executor as the victor, as expected. "Executor, should I arrange for heale-''" Her words suddenly trailed off abruptly.


    She noticed that the Executor''s injuries had mysteriously vanished.


    However, this puts a frown on her face remembering the unforgettable sight when she peeked at the Executor, tending to his wound inside his bed chamber. ''I''m quite sure that he doesn''t have this kind of regenerative ability, he even treated his own wound back then''


    Back then, he was quite secretive and embarrassed about being injured.


    It serves as proof that he doesn''t have a regenerative ability, or at least as strong as this.


    No matter how much she tried to guess, this remains a mystery.


    As one of the closest people to the Executor, she knows him better than the others. But she never knew that the Executor has such an exceptional regenerative ability when he''s not supposed to have it judging from her observation.


    ''I''m quite certain about that, his regeneration is like any other strong Awakened at best. So howe his injuries were already gone?

 Chapter 912 Bottomless Power

    Listening to what Brigitta said, the Executor turned and gave her a very sharp re.


    Anyment of that kind does nothing but make him feel insulted.


    For someone like her, a feeble existence, to worry about him was a jab to his ego, and this made him reprimand her with a cold tone, "I don''t need your worry or your help, lesser human. Save that for the weak"


    "Just do as I told you, nothing more, nothing less" He added, clearly displeased by this.


    Snapping from her daze, Brigitta bowed slightly, "I apologize for overstepping"


    It has been some time since she started to work as the Executor''s secretary, regting the matters inside the human territory on his behalf, and staying by his side lest he have any request. Dealing with the Executor is not a difficult task for her anymore.


    On this kind of asion, the best thing she could do is to not argue and apologize.


    "Make sure to not do this again. In the whole entire world, I am the only blessed one" the Executor dered overbearingly, pompous in self-ttery. "Even if the collective might of the entire world were arrayed against me, I shall forever stand at the pinnacle"


    Responding quickly, Brigitta nodded in agreement, "That, I believe..."


    Acknowledging that she had already learned her matter and ce well, the Executor scoffed.


    Just as he was on the verge of dismissing Brigitta''s insult, and shifting his focus elsewhere, an unsettling urrence transpired. Blood began to seep from the ground behind him, yet it carried an eerie absence of any discernible aura.


    It''s devoid of anything that could stimte most sensory attributes except the eyes.


    Due to that, even the Executor didn''t realize it.


    Forming one quite big puddle of blood, it slowly constructs itself into the shape of a Vampire.


    Brigitta caught sight of this anomaly and instantly recognized the Vampire as one of the High Lords who had shed with the Executor earlier. It should''ve perished, having been stabbed through the heart, but here it stood, inexplicably surviving.


    On that note, she also saw the Vampire''s lips moving uneasily, chanting something sinister.


    Alerting the Executor should be the priority right now.


    However, Brigitta was too shocked to utter any words, the sight was quite horrifying.


    Upon thepletion of the sinister incantation, the High Lord Vampire gauged its own heart from its chest and crushed it mercilessly. Its heart exploded, unleashing a torrent of ck blood, coating its right ws entirely in darkness.


    With blinding speed, it then lunged at the unsuspecting Executor.


    Startled, Brigitta leaned back, having a gut feeling that this attack was extremely deadly.


    ''Oh, no! The Executor is still unaware of the Vampire!'' She eximed in her thoughts, realizing that the Executor still had his back turned toward the approaching threat, utterly unsuspecting of the impending attack from behind.


    Brigitta eventually forced out a scream, warning him of the attack, "Executor! Behind you!"


    Caught off guard by Brigitta''s shout, the Executor swiftly nced over his shoulder, only to find the Vampire High Lord was already before him, its ws coated in ck blood and poised to deliver a swift clean decapitation.


    It waspletely unbelievable.


    For a brief moment, the Vampire High Lord''s power reached leap and bounds.


    "Underestimating us will be your grave, Fifthborn. Die in humiliation, I''ll offer your life to my ancestors that you done wrong" the Vampire High Lord savagely said, his eyes brimming with excitement. "Even though now is a new era, once a loser, always a loser!"


    Mocking the Executor brazenly, he swatted his ws strongly, aiming straight for the kill.


    His chances are enhanced through the element of surprise on his side.


    Not taking this advantage would be a foolish move of him, and he has confidence in himself.


    Simrly, even the onlookers on the wall believe that the Vampire High Lord has managed to catch the Executor off guard. Feeling the tension, they unconsciously hold their breaths in response as this would be the first time the first awakened ancient human gets hurt severely.


    Obviously, from their point of view, the Executor is in great trouble.


    The Vampire High Lord''s ws were already nearing his neck, close enough that they could render the Executor''s burst of speed useless, solidifying the fact that even he couldn''t dodge an attack when it was already less than an inch away.


    However, contrary to their expectations, something happened in that instant.


    Just as the Vampire High Lord''s ws drew near, a big spark was created from a collision.


    Beating the odds, the attack got deflected.


    Despite having full confidence that his attack was going to hit the Executor, severing his head or at least wounding him grievously, the Vampire High Lord was shocked when the trajectory of his attack got deflected to the side, dispersing his momentum away.


    It happened so fast that he didn''t even realize what had just happened.


    Upon missing his attack, a sly grin appeared on the Executor''s face, dripping with ridicule.


    "Loser...?" the Executor chuckled, amused by the Vampire High Lord''s attempt. "That was all in the past, and now, in this new era, everything is going to change. I will be the strongest. But unfortunately for you... you wouldn''t be able to see it as your life ends today"


    A chill crawls on the Vampire High Lord''s spine when he hears the Executor''s voice.


    Following that, his face drains from all colors.


    Realizing that his impending doom was near, he could only gulp harshly in a sense of dread.


    Not even giving him the chance to react, a quick session happened as the Executor grabbed the Vampire by the neck with both of his hands. Lifted from the ground, the Vampire High Lord could feel the Executor''s ws piercing deep into his throat.


    Casting a mocking grin, the Executor then ripped his entire form into two brutally.


    Ssh!


    Blood sttered everywhere, creating a harrowing sight of gore.


    Deciding that he would make sure that this Vampire High Lord wouldn''te back to life once again, the Executor ced his remains in front of him and raised the ck spear high into the air, changing the air around him.


    Garnering his Chaos element, a concentration of purple energy appeared at the tip.


    In a swift motion, the Executor then swung down powerfully.


    ng!


    Kaboom!


    Upon impact with the ground, the ck spear triggered a potent, purplish st that vaporized the Vampire High Lord''s form into nothingness. No possibility remained of its resurrection, for its body had ceased to exist entirely.


    Pausing for a second, the Executor observes the remains attentively.


    It seemed he was still unsatisfied.


    Knowing that the attack from earlier could''ve gone bad, he sted the ground a couple more times to make sure that the chance for the Vampire High Lord toe back and attack him again was less than 0 percent.


    When he finished, he turned around again and gazed at Brigitta.


    His expression is devoid of any worry, he was taking something like this rather well.


    "Tell me about the progression. I hope for their sake, they are not cking at all. I am in a bad mood, and I won''t show them any mercy if they did" the Executor said, changing the topic and shrugging the attack earlier as nothing worth mentioning.


    It was even surprising that he didn''t me Brigitta for alerting him sooner.


    While that may have been the perception of onlookers, Brigitta held a different perspective. She understood that the Executor wouldn''t ce the me on her, for in his eyes, the other humans were regarded as lesser beings, and his expectations for them were exceedingly low.


    Due to that, Brigitta acting like this is in a way, befitting of a lesser human in his mind.


    Jolted out of her momentary trance, Brigitta paused briefly before realizing what the Executor was talking about. "Our forces are currently carving a path through Supernatural territory to the Symposium, precisely as you instructed. However, it will take some time before the operation ispleted"


    "What about those puny Supernaturals? Are they resisting?" the Executor asked again.


    Not needing to ponder, Brigitta nodded, "Yes, but we''re making progress"


    Prior to the fight that transpired earlier, she had already requisitioned a report from the other section of the Great Barricade, and it confirmed that Sir Denzel and his forces were adhering to their orders, advancing into Supernatural territory asmanded.


    Considering the Executor''s public image, it''s hard to imagine them cking off.


    "Good, keep me updated. I''ll expect it to be done as soon as possible" the Executor replied.


    As he uttered those words, he executed a great leap, returning to the Great Barricade andnding gracefully on the wall. His sudden appearance sent a collective shudder through those who stood upon the walls, as merely being in proximity to the Executor was enough to leave them quaking in their boots.


    It was even more so as they now had seen the Executor''s power directly.


    Casting a descending nce at them, the Executor then fades away into nothingness.


    On the other hand, Brigitta remained rooted to the deste in, appearing lost in contemtion, her posture unwavering. Nevertheless, anyone who had witnessed what she had would likely have reacted simrly.


    "What was that...?" She utters softly, her mind still fixed on the attack earlier.


    Positioned beside the Executor earlier, and also having a strong perception as a ninth-rank realm Awakened, she managed to discern the events that had transpired in that fleeting moment, albeit with considerable difficulty.


    Just when the Vampire High Lord''s attack was about to hit, she saw a weird phenomenon.


    In that instant, a loud ring resounded in her ears.


    While the faint ringing sound went unnoticed by many, it left others with a momentary sense of daze, making it harder for others to discern what had happened. Additionally, this phenomenon urred as a result of a double or a copy of the Executor.


    A ghastly astral projection, a purplish doppelganger that came out of his body.


    It was the one that expertly diverted the Vampire High Lord''s strike on the Executor''s stead.


    During that moment, the Executor was clearly still caught off guard.


    Obviously, he was genuinely surprised by the Vampire High Lord, not suspecting the attack.


    Contrastingly, the purple double responded with even greater crity than the Executor himself, sessfully shielding him from the impending assault. In doing so, it nullified the lethal threat, rendering the attack incapable of harming the Executor.


    ''Will there be any end to his power...? It seems bottomless'' Brigitta thought in disbelief.


    However, she quickly shook her head.


    She should''ve already expected this immense power from the entity that is the center of the whole Supernatural''s hatred. If the Executor is not this powerful, then there''s no way that his presence would be this impactful for the Supernaturals.


    ~


    Meanwhile, back to the Executor''s castle.


    Giste was given food for her amusement, yet she left the food untouched.


    Ever since her meeting with King John, the castle has been in aplete serenity but that changed at this moment when the door was opened. It was not King John that visited her, but it was a familiar figure instead, Edward.


    Closing the door behind him, Edward stared at Giste with a calm and collected gaze.


    Approaching subtly, he then stopped a good distance away.


    ncing over to the Awakened inside the room, they all quickly bowed and retreated away.


    Judging from the way these Awakened acted, obediently leaving the room without refuting him, contrary to how they reacted when King John asked the same thing, it was clear at least to Giste that he had the higher authority around here.


    But then again, he did sell his soul to the Executor who turned him into this, creature.


    However, Giste''s expression contorted grimly.


    Compared to the expression she wore for King John, she was evidently giving him a different treatment. Her expression is deathly ice, and the fact that she wasn''t fond of meeting with Edward is not at all, hidden.


    If a random stranger was inside the room, they could feel the big elephant between them.


    "Don''t give me that look" Edward said subtly.


    Taking a lingering chair on the side, he ced it before him and sat on it, crossing his legs in a nonchnt manner. "I''m here in peace, no malice in mind, wanting nothing but a friendly conversation with you" he continued.


    But this doesn''t lift the mood at the very least.


    Gazing at Edward with disdain, something that was foreign in Giste''s face which usually was meek or tender, she forced out a derisive smile. "Maybe... But I failed to imagine a proper conversation with someone like you" She replied, cold and sarcastic.


    "Don''t misunderstand my purpose, I''vee to be rid of Calidora. However, it''s worth noting that my view on you doesn''t differ at all from his... Traitor" She dered, her words resonating with a thunderous gravity.

 Chapter 913 Nicest of the Bunch

    <h4>Chapter 913 Nicest of the Bunch</h4>


    Edward puts on an ironic smile, her sharp words are akin to a sharp knife.


    It was quite obvious that the others would''ve hated him simr to Rex right now for deciding to stay behind, however, Giste is the nicest of the bunch, and he didn''t anticipate her to react this strongly towards him.


    But then again, this wasn''t entirely out of expectations.


    Disregarding the cruel truth that came from her mouth, he remained silent and leaned back.


    A friend who turned to betray is oftentimes more hated than even the most fearsome enemies. It was a saying that is depicted clearly through Giste. Her eyes were sharp and intense, and she hadn''t broken eye contact with Edward throughout the entire minute.


    If eyes could kill, then Edward would''ve died multiple times already.


    Waving his hand nonchntly, he leaned forward in interest. "What games are you ying here, Giste...?" He asked, squinting his eyes. "No matter how much I ponder about your whole situation, it''s rather odd. Coming here willingly bears risks that outweigh the benefits greatly, and I don''t see you as a reckless person. So, what is the real reason you are here?"


    "Even if I''m here for a spectacr scheme, which I don''t, I won''t tell you" Giste replied.


    Upon hearing this, a smile appeared on his face.


    "The Executor might regard others as nothing, but I don''t. I grasped several cues to suspect you already" He replied, smiling knowingly. But then, he pointed around the room with an overbearing look, "As you can see earlier, I am number two around here. If you are truthful, I could definitely help you"


    Giste smiled slyly in response, showing that she was not tempted at all.


    "Stop bothering me, Edward. I''m here and only here for the death of Calidora" She replied.


    Contemting for a moment, Edward summoned enigmatic ck mes that developed in his right hand. Gradually, a purple hue ascended from his arm and merged with the ck mes, intensifying their radiance and power.


    Looking back at Giste, he then offered, "How about I''ll be the one to kill Calidora for you?"


    "I''d rather trust the Executor or even die than ask you for help. Also, no matter what you ask of me, I won''t answer you simply because I don''t have anything to hide. Additionally..." Giste added, standing convincingly on her stand. "I''m sorry to say this to you, but killing Calidora is not something you could do"


    Deciding to not push any further, Edward pulled back and stood up.


    Moving rather slowly, seemingly having something in his mind, Edward eventually nced at Giste before he asked with a whispering tone, "The word you said earlier, Traitor... Is it true that Rex thought that of me too?"


    Not expecting such a question, Giste was caught off guard.


    But she quickly snapped out of her trance, nodding her head, "Of course. You are a Traitor"


    Giste find it baffling that he would still need to ask that.


    Just the form he was taking, corrupted by the Executor''s power is already enough of an answer. If Edward found it hard to know the answer, then he would only need to look in the mirror to be certain of what a Traitor he is.


    Upon hearing this, Edward''s expression darkened.


    He kept to himself for half a minute, almost as if the answer came as a shock to him.


    "Is that so? Hmm... I guess I was wrong to expect you to know" Edward uttered softly, almost inaudible to the ears. Taking a deep breath, he puts the chair back to where it was, intending to leave the room.


    Seeing this, Giste smirked at him mockingly as he gained nothing from this meeting.


    ''What was he thinking? Surely he wasn''t expecting me to confess anything''


    However, as she thought of that, Edward who was already turned around abruptly stopped in his tracks. It was then he raised his chin slightly and turned back over with a meaningful gaze before he approached Giste with wide steps.


    In response, Giste frowns in worry, "What are you doing? Don''te close to me!"


    Not answering the question thrown at him, Edward only etched a mischievous grin on his face. His hand burns again with the ck mes, emanating a chilly heat. Reaching before Giste, he stretched his zing hand.


    Edward grabbed her on the wrist and intensified his me to a higher degree.


    "Mmmphfh!" Giste bit down her lips in pain.


    Her arm was infiltrated with a contrasting pain from the ck mes, a cold yet burning pain.


    ''Just as expected, she won''t tell me anything. But I could still use this to make sure of my assumptions. If I''m correct, there should be a reaction of some sort'' Edward pondered, his eyes seemed to see this through to the end.


    Despite Giste''s wails of pain, unable to retaliate, he kept on going.


    It was a painful sight.


    As this hazardous, torturing process continued, Edward felt a cold wind hit his body.


    Something odd happened a heartbeatter.


    A peculiar look was etched on his face, he was forced to pull back his hand and take several steps back as different sensations overwhelmed his senses in an instant. It feels like motion sickness that rendered his senses iprehensible.


    ''What''s wrong with me? Is this the reaction?'' Edward pondered, shaking his head.


    On top of the weird, dizzying sensation inside his head, his vision was also impaired. Edward could see blurry doubles of all things inside his vision, and no matter what he did, his vision wouldn''t go back to normal.


    Deg...


    Deg...


    Deg...


    Gazing down to his ck armored body, he found that it was wobbling.


    Provided by the corruption of the Executor, he became a vessel and gained this ck armor-like skin that is said to be sentient and give him an extreme boost of power. But the very same ck armor is right now, trembling.


    Simr to a droplet that falls to a surface, a small wobbling depression was created.


    Upon realizing this, Edward grasped his chest.


    It was instantly evident that his heartbeat was gradually bing faster, and additionally, he also found it increasingly harder to breathe. Almost as if there was a person choking him right now to the point of gasping, leading to asphyxiation.


    "EDWARD!!"


    A haunting light voice entered his ears, unclear if it was real or only in his imagination.


    Regardless if the voice was real or not, its impact was undeniable.


    Edward experienced a chilling sensation that rippled through his entire body, caused by this voice calling out his name from afar. He lifted his gaze once more to observe Giste and noticed the presence of an ethereal aura behind her.


    Something sinister, a silhouette of ckness that seemed to re at him.


    Despite his situation, Edward couldn''t hide his light smile, ''Seems like my guess is correct...''


    While Edward was taking his time to recover from the reaction that struck him, and Giste rubbing her burned wrist, ring at the Traitor hastily, the door into the room suddenly burst open as a figure stumbled inside.


    Giste was surprised as she was pondering about Edward''s intention deeply.


    Looking at the figure that stumbled inside, she widened her eyes when she realized that it was King John. One nce is all it takes to tell that he is not fine, the paleplexion and blood drenching his shirt and vest indicate that vividly.


    It was clear that he was extremely wounded.


    Edward waste to realize it thanks to his motion sickness, but he eventually nced back.


    Only then that he see King John leaning on the door weakly.


    Compared to Giste who was shocked upon seeing King John''s condition, Edward doesn''t seem to be that much surprised. He was looking at this situation with an indifferent gaze, "What are you doing here, King John? Be grateful for your condition, it means you are still useful to the Executor"


    Raising his gaze weakly, King John''s eyes widened, not expecting Edward to be here.


    "C- Can you let it slide this once?" He pleaded.


    Upon hearing this, Edward squinted his eyes sharply. He nced back over to Giste with a meaningful look before he walked away, "Just the one time, I still don''t trust Giste yet. So If I were you, I would refrain from being too close to her" he stopped beside King John before leaving the room.


    As soon as he left, King John quickly stumbled toward Giste with immense difficulty.


    Falling to his knees, he then looked at Giste with begging eyes.


    "It hurts... I can''t take it anymore, it hurts..."


    Giste quickly caught King John''s body and was about to fall to the ground, she then helped him lie down on herp. It was then that she saw tears drizzling down King John''s eyes which was shocking to see.


    "It... hurts..."


    Realizing what he wanted, Giste nodded and smiled tenderly.


    Gracefully, she activates her suppressed energy and dances her fingers above King John''s face, drizzling specks of energy dust to his face, "I understand, I''ll help you ease the pain. Go to sleep, you''ll wake up when it''s over..."


    Just before the door closes, Edward takes onest look inside.


    He saw King John being consoled by Giste, and this somewhat made him feel bitter.


    ~


    Meanwhile, back to the Dwarven Army.


    Harnessing the scare tactic against the Rastrikan Demons has proved to be effective.


    With thebination of the element of surprise and scare tactic, Rex and the Dwarven Army have been on a rampage streak, taking out the divided Rastrikan Demons legions that were spread out and unaware of their iing attacks.


    In addition to this, the Dwarven Army''s morale is at an all-time high.


    Knowing the horror their ancestors suffered from the Rastrikan Demons, the fear of these creatures from the ckness is ingrained deep within them. However, that natural fear has started to gradually lessen as the battle continues.


    Now, none of them were fearful of the Rastrikan Demons thanks to Rex''s onught.


    Currently, they were in another fight.


    Since now they were fighting another Demon Lord, the same tactic as before was assumed.


    Elves surrounded the area and created the formation barrier once again, blocking the rampaging energies from the fight. On the other hand, the Dwarven Army confronted the legion while Rex fought against the Demon Lord, leading this legion.


    Due to their collective efforts, the battle is nearing its end.


    Huvuki was standing amidst carcasses of Rastrikan Demons with two other captains.


    At the far distance was the vicious battle between Rex and Demon Lord Olgaroz, smaller than Demon Lord Ranath but have four wings, allowing him to fly with incredible speed while sending barrages of hellfire towards Rex.


    Boom!


    Crash!


    Kaboom!


    "My King..." A Dwarf Captain approached and stood beside Huvuki.


    While still keeping their eyes glued on the fight between Rex and Demon Lord Olgaroz, the Dwarf Captain then continues, "I know that this is a bitte to say this, but shouldn''t we pause the attack and continue tomorrow night? We could take two more tomorrow and Demon Lord Kirgil the day after tomorrow"


    "Hmm...? Is the army tired already? We didn''t even do much" Huvuki asked back.


    But the Dwarf Captain shakes his head, that is not why he asked this. ncing over to Adhara to make sure that she was far away enough and was not listening, he then continues, "Even though Lord Rex is very strong, I don''t think he would be able to sweep the entire Rastrikan Demons. The First Breath will take a toll on him. Also, the other captains fear that something might go wrong if he keeps going. If he got defeated, then we''ll be in trouble"


    "I agree, the Demon Lords should not be underestimated" another Dwarf Captain chimed.


    Upon hearing this, Huvuki sighed.


    Since his captains already voiced their opinions, he would need to bring it up to Rex.


    Just as their discussion ends, a voice creeps from the back.


    "What are the three of you talking about...?"


    Huvuki and the other Dwarf Captains had their bodies stiffened when they heard this dulcet voice that could only belong to one person. Looking over their shoulders, the three saw a woman standing not far from them.


    It was Adhara, and she had her eyes on them. "Do the three of you have something to say?"

 Chapter 914 Devil Of Trauma

    Huvuki and the others were startled by Adhara''s appearance.


    It''s already bad enough that they were using the Silverstar Pack to shelter themselves from the Rastrikan Demons'' rampage, and now they are doubting Rex''s power. Even if it''s only a little, this is not something to be taken lightly, especially by Adhara.


    Just her sight alone made the three stiffened.


    "Forgive my captains, they were simply being careful" Huvuki defended.


    Obviously, the three of them have mistaken Adhara''s stoic, indifferent expression with anger.


    In truth, she was not that angry, their conversations just soiled her ears, annoying at best.


    "Exin it to me, what were you talking about?" She asked.


    Not having any other choice, Huvuki could onlyply with her demand.


    "Despite eradicating the Rastrikan Demons has been going smoothly, it would be better to take a brief break to rest before continuing. We don''t want Lord Rex to overexert himself, and you must not want it too" He exined clearly, trying his best to convey the suggestion as politely as possible.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara smiled instead.


    Although that kind of thing wouldn''t happen, it''s natural for them to worry about that.


    Looking over to Rex who was still trapped in a vicious fight, leaping through great distances and creating sparks in the sky, she replied, "I think the three of you forgot something. Despite being anomalies, we are still essentially, Werewolves. Our power rises the angrier we got..."


    "Coincidentally, Lord Rex is in a very bad mood" She added with a meaningful tone.


    Knowing that something must''ve happened back in the city, Adhara believed that he would be fine. His anger that was produced by the incident in the city would definitely help him, constantly fueling him to keep on going.


    If Rex was to hear this, he would say that she''s more or less, right.


    Fatigueness is present, but it doesn''tst long.


    Having fought Demons on multiple asions already, Rex is already used to fighting them.


    Demons are nigh-perfect entities designed solely for war and spreading terror, and thus, their physique is inherently stronger. Moreover, they do not possess blood like normal living beings, rendering the option of weakening through blood loss unavable for them.


    Vampires and other has a difficult time fighting them because of this.


    Even though one of their limbs or even more was severed, Demons would keep on going, and their battle prowess was not impacted much. However, the Rastrikan Demons are one of the few Demons who have blood coursing inside of them, devoured from their victims.


    Due to that, the Red Frenzy skill that Rex has made his stamina endless.


    Fatigue was present, but got recovered almost instantly. Only mental fatigue remains behind.


    So long as blood is flowing, his tank wouldn''t be empty.


    Huvuki and the two Dwarf Captains still have doubts in their minds, knowing that Adhara ispletely biased toward Lord Rex. But in the end, the three nodded their heads in understanding, none of them had much to say to influence this decision.


    It was the Silverstar Pack that was helping them, so they must effectivelyply with them.


    Swoosh!


    "Canonade of Hellfire Fiend!"


    Pointing both of his hands forward, Demon Lord Olgaroz fired a barrage of hellfire balls.


    Along their daunting path, these hellfire halls quickly morphed themselves into a fiend-like ball creature, cackling andughing as they swiftly descended, heading toward Rex who was standing unwaveringly on the ground.


    Moving to the side, he tries to dodge these hellfire balls.


    However, the hellfire balls pursued him like seeking missiles, impossible to shake off.


    Rex attempted to increase his speed, but the hellfire balls gradually elerated the longer they soared through the air, closing the distance rapidly. Inevitably, they struck him, resulting in devastating explosions that shook the ground.


    pping his wings on the sky, Demon Lord groz gazed at the smoke with a frown.


    Managing tond an attack on his enemy, thoughts raced through his mind as he contemted his options. ''Should I flee...? He''s undeniably powerful, having even dispatched Ranath'' He gritted his teeth, furious about this situation. ''No... I would not let Kirgil have the satisfaction, I must vanquish this damn beast!''


    Devoured by pride, Demon Lord Olgaroz decided to take care of this himself.


    Rather than regrouping with the other legions and informing them of Rex and the Dwarven Army''s relentless attacks, picking them off one by one, Demon Lord Olgaroz insisted on taking matters into his own hands to put an end to this assault.


    If he sought help, Demon Lord Kirgil would have a field day mocking him.


    Even the thought of it alone doesn''t sit well with him, so he would not do that no matter what.


    Soon enough, the smoke waned and Rex came into view again.


    However, weirdly enough, instead of facing Demon Lord Olgaroz, he was looking at the far horizon in the opposite direction. The frown on his face shows that he sensed something, but that frown quickly turned brutal in the next second.


    Out of nowhere, his breathing bes heavy, slight panting.


    Like a swarm of ants, his red and ck kingly energy started to spread out of his body.


    Gritting his teeth, Rex red at the distant horizon and unleashed a howling roar.


    "EDWARD!!"


    Upon hearing this powerful roar reverberated to the surroundings, Adhara gasped, startled by this roar, and turned her head around. It was then she saw Rex, ring in a direction with his eyes glowing white.


    It made her frown as she had never seen Rex''s eyes glow white before.


    But she soon shakes her head realizing that there was an even more important matter, ''Edward...? Why is he saying that name? Is Edward somewhere around here?!'' She eximed, scouting his attention to the surroundings.


    No clues of Edward can be seen, and this puzzled her.


    On the other hand, seeing the changes, Demon Lord Olgaroz could feel his body reacting.


    ''Something is wrong with him...''


    His instincts that permeate through his tensed body are telling him to fly higher, and he trusts his instincts enough to act upon them, soaring higher into the night sky. But the second he did that, he saw ws reaching for his face.


    Since he was higher, the ws weren''t able to reach him.


    If he had been less than a second left, his face would''ve been torn by the ws.


    Swoosh!


    Realizing that he wasn''t able to reach Demon Lord Olgaroz, Rex''s furious eyes shed before he used his lightning element to enhance his momentum, propelling him higher. A decisive act that happened in less than a second.


    In response to this, Demon Lord Olgaroz garnered his demonic energies into his hands again.


    Not the normal demonic energy too, it was Hell-Void energy.


    "Futile! It''s all futile! You can''t reach me!" Demon Lord Olgaroz eximed,ughing frantically at Rex''s attempt to reach him. "I''ll engulf you in mes," the Hell-Void energy gleams brighter as he prepares to unleash a devastating beam, "and ensure your very soul burns painfully in purgatory!"


    But as he said that, his eyes dted seeing a glistening of a sharp object.


    Swish!


    Stab!


    During that moment of Demon Lord Olgaroz unting, Rex hurled the Silver Eye, striking him squarely in his right wing. Swiftly following through, Rex propelled himself forward andnded a powerful punch on the face, shattering Demon Lord Olgaroz''s nose.


    It disoriented him for a moment, and when he recovered, he quickly fired the beat at Rex.


    However, it didn''t go as nned.


    Rex gripped the sting beam with his bare hand, stopping its strong momentum.


    Smiling wickedly, he then crushed the beam with his ws easily.


    Kaboom!


    Fueled by the anger inside of him that made his entire body heat up and also his energies rampant, Rex got stronger to the point that he was able to easily crush Demon Lord Olgraoz''s attack as if it were nothing.


    Groaning in pain, Demon Lord Olgaroz recovered and saw Rex already holding his wing.


    Putting on a brutal smile, he then whispered, "Got you..."


    Ssh!


    Growl!


    Brutally, Rex tore Demon Lord Olgaroz''s right-wing clean off and threw it to the side.


    Embers of fire mixed with blood could be seen sshing out of the wound, as the scream of pain that came out of Demon Lord Olgaroz''s was akin to a beautiful requiem that was pleasant to Rex''s ears.


    With one swift motion, he grabbed another wing and threw Demon Lord Olgaroz to the ground.


    Crash!


    Upon impact, a vast crater was created.


    Many of the remaining Rastrikan Demons who were already on the brink of defeat saw this and realized that their end was already fixed, it was the wrong move to barbarically go on a campaign of rampage in the new era.


    If they had known that this would be the end, they would''ve adapted first before attacking.


    "Kahhkk!" Demon Lord Olgaroz spat a mouthful of blood.


    But it was then Rexnded right before him, towering like a Demi-God that hade here to bring death''s decree. Feeling the climbing dread, Demon Lord Olgaroz retaliated yet his attacks were swatted away easily.


    Realizing that he had no chance, he opened his mouth and bared his sharp fangs.


    Deciding that he wouldn''t go down without a fight, he puts everything he has, burning the inside of his mouth with violent mes. However, Rex wasn''t going to stand idle and let him charge up for his attack.


    Giving no chance whatsoever, he grabbed Demon Lord Olgaroz''s jaw in a tight grip.


    In the next second, he crushed itpletely.


    Crack!


    A bony sound resounded as hepletely crushed Demon Lord Olgaroz''s jaw and ripped it from his face. The mandible made a crunching sound as it shattered into pieces, leaving the once fearsome Demonpletely helpless.


    Such a sight was disturbing even for veteran Dwarves.


    What makes it more terrifying is the fact that Rex did this without any hesitation.


    Bloodshed and gore are already normal for him to the point that doing such atrocity doesn''t faze him, then again, the anger inside of him was the one fueling him to do this. Like a serpent, his hand moved and grabbed Demon Lord Olgaroz on the neck.


    Hauling him off the ground, he tilts his head a little, "You were saying...?"


    Just in under one minute, Demon Lord Olgaroz who wasughing frantically, feeling confident in himself got absolutely destroyed and left helpless. It wasn''t even given a fighting chance, humiliated beyond measure.


    Despite his condition, Demon Lord Olgaroz still tries to retaliate.


    Rex keeps a calm gaze, hiding the wrath inside of him, and tilts his head a little savagely.


    "Still going? I guess you have a stronger will than Demon Lord Ranath even though you are weaker than him" He mused, acknowledging Demon Lord Olgraoz''s unyielding will before he punctured two holes in Demon Lord Ranath''s body.


    Each was gaping and provided clear ess to what Rex needed to take.


    The Sin Epicenter and the Heart.


    Due to having his lower jaw all the way to his tongue ripped off, Demon Lord Olgaroz wasn''t able to say anything back and could only endure the pain. But this made Rex even more amused, "Say, I was wondering, how much trust do you have in your legion?"


    "Because I heard that Rastrikan Demons kill anyone but themselves" He added softly.


    Upon hearing this, Demon Lord Olgaroz red at him in response.


    Smiling from ear to ear, Rex could tell that Demon Lord Olgaroz already knew where this was going. "Adhara, can you help me bring one Rastrikan Demon, please?" He nced to the side, looking at Adhara meaningfully.


    Nodding her head, she grabbed a Rastrikan Demon and brought it to Rex.


    Restrained by the Alpha Bearing''s skill, forcing the Rastrikan Demon to stand rooted on his spot, Rex lets go of Demon Lord Olgaroz and puts his arm around the Rastrikan Demon with a teasing smile, "I have a proposition for you. It''s quite a good deal, I''m sure you''re going to be stoked"


    ncing back at Demon Lord Olgaroz teasingly, his eyes glistened with malice.


    "Carve out his Sin Epicenter and heart, and I''ll let you and the remaining Rastrikan Demons live. How about that? Quite a good deal, isn''t it?" Rex proposed. An evident sadistic smile on his face.

 Chapter 915 Apetite Of A Succubus

    From the naked eye, the high-rank Supernaturals are in peace and coboration.


    Any civilians, those who oathed themselves to their Origins, living under their domains were both excited and happy for the fact that there was no war between them, focusing solely on amon enemy for a better future for Supernaturals.


    Even the older generations of Supernaturals have just made a mutual agreement recently.


    It was time for them to forget the past momentarily.


    Due to the situation of the new era, recognizing that they have a very high chance to finally reign over the entire world with the fall of the Humans, most of them vowed to forget about the past until humanity is defeated.


    Such a movement surprised even the leaders of the high-rank Supernaturals.


    Knowing the deep hatred and blood feud that some of them have for one another, the leaders thought that in order to achieve this united banner, time was required to develop a stronger bond between them.


    However, it happened faster than they expected, which was quite a pleasant surprise.


    Naturally, there are outliers that don''t agree.


    Rastrikan Demons are one such force that refused to postpone their hatred strongly.


    Bending stubbornly in their quest for revenge for the Dwarves.


    But unlike the other leaders of high-rank Supernatural races, Elder Tilrith is not one who is fond of softness and thus arranges the demise of the Rastrikan Demons coldly, a favor she asked to an entity that she knows would be able to massacre them all at once.


    It would save her the trouble, and damage to her public image.


    Just as she anticipated, she could already feel the Rastrikan Demons were being wiped.


    Upon sensing this pleasant urrence, her lips curled into a smile.


    "Perhaps it''s time for me to move..." Elder Tilrith stood up unwillingly from her throne.


    Taking a tender look at the throne, still infatuated by the fact that the day she could sit on the throne where the previous Rulers of Demon sat finally came, her smile blossomed before she straightened her nigh-perfect, curvy body and turned around.


    Waving her hand, she summoned a portal leisurely.


    Inside the crust of the Demon Kingdom, she has the free reign to go anywhere like this.


    Moreover, all Demons inside are also way stronger than those outside.


    Albeit staying put inside the throne room and making use of the First Breath to cultivate her power in preparation for the Second Breath is the best thing to do, she was not naive enough to not expect others to take advantage of the arrangement she had made herself.


    Elder Tilrith is not that foolish, she needs to take preventive measures to anticipate this.


    "Rex against Kirgil..." She muttered softly.


    Gazing at the portal with a troubled look, she frowned in contemtion, "It''s too hard of a chance to pass up. If I were them, I would definitely take this advantage. Both of them have been silent for a while, but that made it even more obvious that they were going to move"


    Unlike what it appeared to be, there was a strain between the leaders of Supernaturals.


    It happened after the fight against Rex.


    Elder Noskear and the Storm Prince evidently bore resentment after that incident.


    Rumor says that one is experiencing a heavy bacsh from the people while the other is extremely angry for being stopped fromnding the final blow to Rex. Due to that, both remained chillingly silent for a while and surely developed a strain against Elder Rancdra and Elder Enima who were siding with Rex.


    On the other hand, Elder Tilrith and Elder Nc remained in the center, neutral.


    None of the two express too much favorability to Rex.


    However, that is going to change in a bit, considering what she was about to do.


    "Zara, do you minding here? I have a ce to go" Elder Tilrith muttered whisperingly.


    At a nce, there was nobody inside the scorching,va-filled throne room with her. It was as if she was talking to herself. However, a massive figure resurfaced from the sea ofva beside the throne, dripping with steam and thickva.


    It looked to be a demonic serpent, and it made no sound as it slithered to Elder Tilrith.


    When it came into view, its humongous size was exposed.


    Even though the throne room is not at all, small, this demonic serpent easily coils its body around the entire ce. It has a robust, thick ck body, a pair of rubies from the depth of hell itself as its eyes, and also sharp spikes on its spine.


    Subsequently, its power definitely matches its appearance.


    Reaching out her hand, the demonic serpent lowers its head fondly to be caressed.


    Hiss...


    Upon hearing this, Elder Tilrith understood what the serpent meant and giggled.


    "I know I''ve disturbed your sleep, but we have to go", She said tenderly.


    Elder Tilrith then looked over her shoulder, her eyes fixed on the entity hovering above the throne exuding immense pure demonic energy that literally fueled the entire Demon Kingdom and beyond with its grace.


    Smiling gently, she waved her hand, "I''ll see youter, dear..."


    It was the Demonic Eye that she was talking to, the core energy of the entire Demon Race created and a loyalpanion to the Demon Origin himself. In return, the Demonic Eye gazed at her and sent a wave of demon energy toward her.


    Responding to her words which it had not done to Saruth who was the previous King.


    Just this reaction alone made Elder Tilrith unable to conceal her smile.


    It was a clear sight that the Demonic Eye acknowledged her as a rightful ruler, a distinction it reserved for those deemed worthy. Not one Demon would not be delighted to be acknowledged by the sacred core of Demons like this.


    Fulfilling her ritual of leaving, she then entered the portal and left.


    A momentter.


    Just when she was awakened and got to see the world outside, she realized that many things changed throughout the course of thousands of years being sealed by the Ancient Humans, the new era is full of surprises.


    Forests that mainly dominated the whole world were now lesser than ever.


    Even the air feels differentpared to back then.


    However, the deste lifeless in that surrounded the Demon Kingdom didn''t change.


    Mounting atop Zara, the two moved through the in quickly.


    Unlike regr serpent-like creatures that slither, Zara moved a bit differently than them.


    Covered with a disturbing amount of demonic energy that it had cultivated inside theve, cloaking its entire body with a thick purplish hue, Zara slithered forward before disappearing, only to reappear half a mile in front.


    It was an odd way of moving, showing its innate power over space elements.


    While the two continued, Elder Tilrith caught sight of a standing figure in the distance.


    It''s not a Demon, nor is it someone she expected to be nearby.


    Squinting her eyes, Elder Tilrith realized that it was someone whom she knew, but the appearance of him is not expected here. Doing onest blink, she and Zara appeared right before the figure who had a towering and imposing presence.


    At the sight of this figure, Zara hissed, using its intimidation disy.


    "Calm down, Zara... It''s okay" Elder Tilrith rubbed its head, calming it down. She then turned her attention towards the figure, raising an eyebrow, "Elder Rancdra, should I say what a pleasant surprise to meet you here at an opportune moment?"


    "Don''t bother, I was waiting for you" the figure, Elder Rancaldra replied nonchntly.


    Upon hearing this, Elder Tilrith frowned as she wasn''t expecting Elder Rancdra to know anything about her entire ordeal. But even then, she still kept aposed look, assessing the situation with a clear mind.


    "So you know about my deal with Rex too?"


    "Yes"


    "Then are you here to help me in case Elder Noskear and the Storm Prince do something?"


    "No"


    Contrary to what she was expecting, Elder Rancdra denied her assumption.


    Elder Tilrith frowned, she was now puzzled.


    If Elder Rancdra wasn''t here to help her in an event where Elder Noskear and the Storm Prince taking advantage of the ordeal, then she doesn''t know why he was here. He should''ve been on Rex''s side, so she thought this was the reason.


    At least until the Executor has taken out of the picture.


    But then again, Elder Rancaldra is probably not aware of the development of the n.


    "Can youe another time?" Elder Tilrith shrugged her shoulders.


    Since it was not what she expected, then she only had another guess aside from that. "I''m busy right now. I know that the Dragonman Race is in a difficult situation right now, and I can understand that you''re lonely. How about after I deal with this matter, I''ll help relieve yourself?"


    Listening to this made Elder Rancdra''s reptilian eyes glow sharply.


    "Do you really think I want to be stained by a filth like you...?" He asked back tantly.


    Upon hearing this, Elder Tilrith smiled back teasingly.


    Her eyes sparkled with amusement at the uncharacteristic reaction from Elder Rancdra, who was typically known for his calm and collected demeanor. With a subtle flick of her hair, she exuded an irresistible charm.


    A move that left Elder Rancdra captivated for a fraction of a second.


    "Oh, is that so?" she purred, a sultry smile ying on her lips. "I had quite the appetite for a dragon''s robust life essence. Would you deny me that pleasure?" Her gaze intensified, locked onto his. "Trust me, you won''t regret it"


    "In fact, you might find yourself addicted to me" She said, oozing with a Subus charm.


    Elder Rancdra scoffed when he heard this.


    However, when he was about to say something, his eyes widened and his body stiffened.


    Raising his gaze to look at Elder Tilrith, he could hide the shock in his face. It was surprising that the subtle demonic energy that oozes out of Elder Tilrith managed to actually incite his dormant lust which should have been impossible.


    "You... Your power is stronger" He muttered inplete disbelief.


    Now that he realized it, Elder Tilrith lifted up her chin in confidence, there was no one in the entire world who could resist her charm now. "It''s a stressful time, Elder Rancdra. I guess you should understand what I meant..."


    Shaking his head, Elder Rancaldra quickly turned around, avoiding eye contact.


    "Let''s not idle in this useless banter, Elder Tilrith. I would go with you because there''s someone amongst Rex''s forces that I wanted to meet, that''s the reason I''ming with you" He quickly added, refusing to be swayed by Elder Tilrith.


    Not minding thepanion, Elder Tilrith shrugged her shoulders, "Come, I don''t mind..."


    In the next second, the two darted in a direction.


    Elder Tilrith was now also interested in this person that Elder Rancdra wanted to meet. Seeing that he was going to such lengths to meet this person, it should be rted to the Dragonman Race.


    None excites Elder Rancdra more than his own race.


    If Rex has someone like that amongst his forces, she wouldn''t be that surprised.


    Considering that he even has an extinct race, a Cyclops in his forces.


    While traveling with extreme speed through the deste in, Elder Tilrith casts a nce at Elder Rancdra on the side, pping his majestic wings, clearly influenced by her demonic energy that acts as an intoxicating aphrodisiac that can ignite the natural desires of males.''


    Even she, herself was not expecting Elder Rancdra to be affected this much.


    ''I''m now sure that my power got stronger. But then, howe he didn''t get affected...?''


    Remembering her visit to Dargena City, she frowned.


    During that visit when she talked with Rex about the situation with the Rastrikan Demons, she tried to sneak her demonic energy into Rex and found that he waspletely unfazed by her. It was almost as if he had no lust.


    But then again, that should be impossible as Rex is still a Werewolf with brimming lust.


    Just then, Calidora''s smile appeared inside her mind.


    ''Hmmm... Does that Vampire do something to him? No, it can''t be. Rex is very meticulous and calcting. Not to mention, he also has strengthparable to us'' Elder Tilrith pondered, however, Calidora''s presence made her doubt her judgment. ''No, if it''s her, then she might do something''


    ''That little Vampire, she will really be the next Queen Elizabeth...''

 Chapter 916 False Invincibility

    Chapter 916 False Invincibility


    Listening and seeing it firsthand is apletely different feeling.


    Rex has already heard so much fear other races had towards the famous Rastrikan Demons.


    All of the gruesome atrocities they havemitted in the past, survived through thousands of years, living inside the memory of their victims. It must''ve left a very deep impression for their feats to survive the test of time.


    Due to that, it was also expected that they would not pick and choose their victims.


    Sympathy or other rted traits were not present in their hearts.


    No matter if it''s old or young, woman or man, civilians or not, they kill everybody regardless.


    Knowing what to expect from the Rastrikan Demons helps Rex prepare himself mentally for the possibility of seeing something outrageous. The amount of horror he had seen was not a joke either, he''s not easily disturbed or irked by gruesome acts anymore.


    But the Rastrikan Demons had gone through the limit of his tolerance.


    Killing children alone is bad enough already.


    If Rex saw something even remotely close to that, he would already burst into fury.


    However, the Rastrikan Demons went even further.


    For them, killing their victims normally is no longer satiating their brutal hearts. Instead, the only way to satiate themselves is through maiming and mentally torturing victims, including children, gradually breaking their will and sanity before ultimately ending their lives.


    Just their acts alone wiped all hesitation in Rex''s heart, he would let loose for once.


    Currently, the Dwarven army was left speechless.


    Once again, a surreal sight entered their vision that left thempletely stunned.


    All of them still remember vividly the horror they are induced by the Rastrikan Demons. In their perspectives, the Rastrikan Demons were unkible and absolutely monstrous to the point that no ns they created were thought would be able to work on them.


    Even before the First Breath arrived, Huvuki already tried to create countermeasures.


    Dwarven Captains, high-rank families, and even Huvuki himself gathered for a meeting daily, brainstorming a n and revising it countless times in preparation for when the First Breath arrived and the Rastrikan Demons came to attack.


    Because of their fear, the n they concocted never seemed to be enough.


    It was always imperfect.


    Due to that, the sight in from of them served as a wake-up call, a pleasant reverie.


    Rex''s imposing presence that pressed down on his surroundings with Demon Lord Olgaroz lying on the ground weakly made the Rastrikan Demon who was offered a choice hesitate, looking over to his remainingrades that were already on the brink of losing.


    Out of the thousands inside their legions, now, a handful hundred remain.


    No sign of winning could be seen, their leader was already reduced to helplessness.


    "I''m giving you a simple choice. Hand me your leader''s heart and Sin Epicenter in exchange for you and your fellow demons'' lives, or risk dying with my holy de and can''t be resurrected forever" Rex added from the side, stretching his hand upside down.


    Seeing the hesitation, Rex puts more pressure to help the Rastrikan Demon make a choice.


    Just his voice alone made the Rastrikan Demon tense up even more.


    Even the Dwarves onlookers tensed up to, feeling the words that came out of his mouth.


    "Imposs''ble, eh...?"


    "Y- Yeah, there''s nae way tha'' Demon''d do that."


    "Err... it''s a Rastrikan Demon, he''d rath''r die ''an doin'' that."


    All of them expressed a sign of disbelief, the Rastrikan Demon wouldn''t sumb to that.


    But their disbelief halted, their lips quivered, and their breaths were stuck in their throat when the Rastrikan Demon''s body trembled visibly, showing that he was actually deliberating on doing what Rex offered him.


    Even Huvuki gripped his war hammer''s handle tightly at the sight of this.


    None of the Dwarves believed that a Rastrikan Demon would stoop this low, it''s impossible.


    ''They are fierce... horrifying... and monstrous... t- there''s no way, eh...?


    Remembering the past horror of the Rastrikan Demons, Huvuki also believed the same as the others. For an apex predator that even their ancestors feared, this is simply going too far. It''s impossible for the Rastrikan Demon to do that.


    But the sight made him repeat the words in his mind, convincing himself that he was right.


    Forcing the Rastrikan Demon to carve out their leader''s heart is stretching too far.


    Suddenly, he gasped when he saw the Rastrikan Demon''s hand move.


    Almost as if Rex''s words were acting like a spell, influencing the Rastrikan Demon''s judgment, he surprisingly reaches out his ws to the gaping hole in Demon Lord Olgaroz''s body, intending to take out the heart as well as the Sin Epicenter as requested.


    It was obvious that the fear of not being able to be resurrected got to the Rastrikan Demon.


    Rex smiled when he saw this, still having his hand stretched forward.


    Despite asking for the heart and the Sin Epicenter of Demon Lord Olgaroz might''ve gone too far, and had a very high chance of the Rastrikan Demon refusing, he was sure that this would work because he knows one fatal fear that a Demon possessed.


    And that is the fact that Demons killed would be resurrected back in the Demon Kingdom.


    Something inside the Demon Kingdom gives Demons this ability.


    Rex doesn''t know what gave such a powerful ability of resurrection to the Demons, but he knows that their souls would go back to the Demon Kingdom where they will be reborn and ready to fight again.


    Due to this ability, most of the Demons have this confidence of not fearing to die at all.


    But that waspletely different when a Demon was killed by a holy weapon.


    Engraving a rune that turn Silver Eye holy made it possible for Rex to kill a Demon for good, he would need to exert more power from the rune to do that. The System told him that the rune he bought could only kill 4 Demon Lords before breaking apart.


    It was obvious that there would be a limitation.


    However, killing a regr Rastrikan Demon is way within the capability of the rune.


    <nulli>As expected, even Demons could feel fear of death.


    <nulli>Maybe the Rastrikan Demons were able to intimidate others to think that they were invincible, but not me. I''ll show the world that these Rastrikan Demons are the same. They are vulnerable, can also feel fear, and be conquered.


    <nulli>Looking at the Rastrikan Demon, Rex smirked evilly.


    There was an eerie silence on the battlefield as the Rastrikan Demon did the deed.


    Demon Lord Olgaroz who wasn''t able to move or even talk due to his condition was horrified, he watched the Rastrikan Demon approaching him with wide eyes. Not in his wildest dream that his heart and Sin Epicenter would be carved out by a member of his own legion.


    Not forced either, the Rastrikan Demon was willing to do this, fearing for all of their lives.


    Splurt!


    Blood gushed out as the heart and Sin Epicenter were harvested.


    Such a sight plummeted the Rastrikan Demons'' famous reputation all the way to the ground.


    A sly smile was etched on Rex''s face, and it spread even wider when he saw this. His eyes glistened with a fearsome light, as the Rastrikan Demon handed him over the harvested heart and Sin Epicenter with trembling hands.


    "Smart demon. You are determined to survive, and I like it" Rex said raspingly.


    Pausing for a second to view the humiliated Rastrikan Demon, his eyes then slowly shifted back to Demon Lord Olgaroz who was utterly shattered by the sight. Rex gave him a mocking, savage smile to see him so broken.


    He then raised the Silver Eye, ready to strike with the holy rune glowing brilliantly.


    "I see that you have faith in your legion. However, it appears your faith means nothing to them" Rex said with a mocking tone, satisfied with how this fight turned out. "Just like other forces, it seems yours are still vulnerable"


    Not idling any longer, Rex decapitated Demon Lord Olgaroz.


    It takes only one elegant brandish to sever his head, ultimately ending his life here.


    <Killed a peak seventh-rank realm Supernatural, obtained 500,000,000 Exp>


    Upon ending the battle by killing Demon Lord Olgaroz, Adhara approached him from the side while fixing her gaze on the Rastrikan Demon. She leaned to his ear and asked, "What should we do with the remaining ones? Are you going to honor your words?"


    "Let the rest of these Demons go, I''ll honor my word" Rex suddenly dered out loud.


    Gazing back at the Rastrikan Demon who still has his ws smeared with Demon Lord Olgaroz''s blood, he continues, "Run along, Demon. Since you are brave enough, you have earned the right to keep living. Now, go..."


    Clenching his fists, the Rastrikan Demon dashed away, leaving the battlefield.


    Seeing this, the other Rastrikan Demons also did the same thing and fled the ce quickly.


    "Are you sure this is the right thing to do? They will alert the other legions" Adhara asked.


    But this made a sly smilee through Rex''s face as he gazed at the fleeing Rastrikan Demons, "I''ve decided to change my n against them. I already showed the Dwarven and Elven armies that the Rastrikan Demons are kible, and their legions are also breakable. In the next ones, I''ll show them that the Demon Lord of the Rastrikan Demons are also vulnerable, andstly..."


    "Demon Lord Kirgil... I''ll show that even the Rastrikan Demons are conquerable" He added.


    While saying this, there was no doubt in his voice.


    Some might find this a bit too much, but Adhara believed that he would be able to pull it off.


    Pshh...


    Rex''s body started steaming as the anger within him increased his power, his eyes fixed on the direction of where the remaining Rastrikan Demons had run off to, a sh of the young drow being bullied appeared inside his mind.


    "I don''t want to only kill them, I will expose their false invincibility. When I''m done, nothing of them will remain. The fear they induced on others, I will erase them all and return it back to them tenfold" He muttered, determined to set things straight.


    ~


    Meanwhile, back in Dargena City.


    Evelyn has been spending most of her time interacting with the people of the city.


    Knowing what Rex wanted from her, she kept presenting herself as a queen figure of the city who would providefort. A much-needed figure in a time when worry was at its highest, considering that most of their forces were currently outside fighting right now.


    It proved to be effective, as her warm aura and presence made them feel safe.


    Most of the people were more at ease because of her.


    Additionally, using her charm as a queen figure, she directed their uneasiness to work even harder in developing the city and making it self-reliant, which is the most important step right now in preparation for the increasingly chaotic world.


    However, underneath her warm facade was an ultimate worry that was crippling her.


    "Sigh... It''s hard to keep a calm front when I, myself is not"


    Evelyn reached back to the castle and leaned her back against the gate with her hand above her heart, feeling exhausted from the constant mask she was putting on. But then again, this is not much different than when she was still a part of the Luc Family.


    Out of the others, she was the one who was most used to this kind of situation.


    Sitting on the stairs of the throne, she buried her face in her arms and rested for a moment.


    Five minutester, she took a deep breath and raised her face again, more refreshed than before, "I need to do something. When he finishes the Rastrikan Demons andes back, he might just instantly leave for Calidora because of her damn scheme. I need to know the probability of that happening"


    "But how do I know that...? I don''t even know his n" She muttered in deep contemtion.


    Pondering for a moment, her eyes then widened in revtion.


    ncing to the side, she then walked away, "The Witch. She... She must know something"

 Chapter 917 Mysterious and Impactful Plan

    Chapter 917 Mysterious and Impactful n


    Calidora''s scheme has been haunting Evelyn''s mind like a maggot to a carcass.


    It was even worse knowing that Rex was still troubled by that incident, saying that they were lucky that he was weakened. Had he not weakened, the incident would have ended in tragedy instead, and she understands that this must be weighing down on him.


    All due to the fear of losing more than he already lost.


    Just the thought of killing those dear to him with his own ws must''ve been dreadful.


    Evelyn could only massage her forehead as problems kept on arising no matter if it involved the whole world or only the greed of one person. It was also unsettling, the fact that the more she thought about Calidora''s scheme, the more she found that it was wless.


    She twisted the situation so badly to her advantage.


    Gaining Luna energy and managing to achieve a significant step in her rtionship with Rex.


    Her scheme managed to kill two birds at once.


    On top of that, her n also managed to somehow make Rex think that being with her was the best possible scenario. She made him think that there was nowhere else for him to stay aside from beside her.


    No matter how many times he went berserk, he wouldn''t be able to kill her.


    A maniptive reverie that made them perfect together.


    If Evelyn wasn''t able to stop Rex from leaving, then it would be Calidora''s total victory.


    However, there was one question that still troubles her mind.


    ''Even if that''s the case, what makes Rex consider being with her? He should be fine alone''


    Despite it''s true that he wouldn''t need to worry when he is with Calidora, there''s no substantial motivation that Evelyn could think of that made him want to be with her. If he wanted to get away from the others, then he could be by himself.


    She found it weird for Rex to want to be with her.


    While walking through the halls of the castle, Evelyn was in deep contemtion.


    ''Is it love...? No, that can''t be it. Rex is not someone who falls for someone easily, and he also doesn''t have the time to think about that with the way things are. I hate to admit it but Calidora is also too smart to rely on something as uncertain as love''


    No matter how much she thought about it, she couldn''t figure out a reason.


    But she is certain that all will be answered when she meets with the Witch of Chaos, one of the people who definitely knew of Rex''s n. Going underground, she was greeted with a single chamber at the end of the narrow hallway.


    The Witch of Chaos wanted peace and silence, so this was the perfect ce for her.


    Coursing through the hallway with steady steps, Evelyn stopped before the door.


    Just when she reached for the handle, her hand halted as a thought came to mind, ''I should''ve attempted to figure out a way to help Rex in his fight with the Executor... I''m sure Calidora must''ve won him over by doing that'' She pondered, biting her lower lip before she suddenly clenched her hands. ''But it''s not fair, he kept his n from me, so how am I supposed to help him?


    Shaking her head, she opened the door and stepped inside.


    Upon entering the room, Evelyn was greeted by a bed chamber covered in soft carpets.


    Equipped with plush sofas, a queen-sized bed, nt pots, and pillows scattered on the floor, there was not a freckle of light seen in this bed chamber. It was also not the regr darkness, it was shrouded with something more.


    If not for her being a powerful Werewolf, she wouldn''t be able to see anything.


    However, she could clearly see the Witch of Chaos sitting on the sofa near the corner of the room, humming melodically with Dealkandrax sleeping on herp, and the insectoid creature wrapping its huge body around the sofa they were on.


    Sensing someoneing into her room, the Witch of Chaos raised her eerie eyes.


    Realizing that it was Evelyn and seemed to have something to say to her, the Witch of Chaos put her index finger across her lips, signaling her to keep silent as the two cursed creatures were slumbering peacefully.


    Nodding her head, Evelyn walks out again to wait for the Witch of Chaos.


    ''She''s really weird. It was almost as if she was their mother, and that is very unsettling''


    Despite being humanoid, previously human, the Witch of Chaos treated the two cursed creatures as if they were actually her children. But this must have something to do with her power, and she was required to act like this.


    Then again, she might as well enjoying this roley.


    If Evelyn understands it correctly, her power is a lineage, passed to those who are chosen.


    But the understanding of cursed powers has never been clear.


    On top of that, the power of curses could be applied to a myriad of things. The thought of this made Evelyn click her tongue in displeasure, ''Calidora has this power, and that helps her a lot in doing her scheme. If only I also have that kind of power...''


    Soon enough, the Witch of Chaos came out.


    Closing the door gently, she flicked her fingers and made the door glow bronze briefly.


    When it returned to normal, the Witch then turned to look at Evelyn.


    Ever since she had arrived in Dargena City, this marked the first time she had a visitor, and she was not expecting her first visitor to be Evelyn instead of Rex. Although unexpected, curiosity brewed inside her about the purpose of Evelyn''s visit.


    "I must say, I don''t expect you toe down here, ever" the Witch mused in amusement.


    Albeit not knowing her objective ining here, it must be pressing.


    Seeing that Evelyn was nervous and seemed to have something she wanted to say judging from her wavering expression, this made the Witch even more curious. But she already assumed that this had something to do with Rex.


    After all, she''s the Luna of the Silverstar Pack.


    Just as she inspected Evelyn, waiting for her to say something, the Witch slightly frowns.


    ''Something changed about her, I don''t know what. Am I mistaken...?''


    Pausing for a moment to arrange the rambling thoughts inside her head, Evelyn decided to be blunt. Beating around the bush would not get her anywhere with the Witch, "I know you are involved directly with Rex''s n, so you must know something. Can you tell me what''s his n?"


    Upon hearing this, the Witch eyed her for a couple of seconds.


    But soon she puts on a sly smile.


    "I must apologize, but that, I can''t do. Rex doesn''t want you to know" the Witch replied softly.


    Not gaining an answer, Evelyn clenched her jaw strongly.


    It was not out of her expectations that the Witch was also instructed to not say anything about the n to her and Adhara, "Okay. Then answer me this, does that n have something to do with Calidora?"


    but she was determined to extract that information. Also, the sly smile on the Witch''s face irked Evelyn.


    "Okay. Then answer me this, does that n have something to do with Calidora?"


    "Calidora...? I don''t know who you''re fussing about, Luna"


    Pivoting her body away, the Witch deliberately pretended to not be aware of who is Calidora.


    Evelyn''s expression darkened when she heard this, contorting into a hideous look. "Stop ying games, Witch. I am not in the mood. All you have to do is tell me, I won''t let Rex know that you told me about it"


    "No, can''t do, Luna" the Witch chuckled in hubris. "Everything has a price, don''t you think?"


    Just from thisment alone, Evelyn knows where this is going.


    Locking her eyes with the Witch who was leaning on the wall leisurely, Evelyn squinted her eyes, trying to read through her face, "Tell me what you want in exchange. But I''m sure you''re smart enough to not request anything against Rex and the city..."


    "Of course, I value my life. What I want is nothing like that" the Witch grins mysteriously.


    Standing straight and striding forward, she puts her hand on Evelyn''s shoulder yfully, circling her with extreme delight. "In fact, what I want might just align with you, Evelyn. If you help me with this, then I''ll give you all the answers you wanted"


    Keeping silent, Evelyn didn''t budge from her spot and stayed still.


    "What I want is inside Rex and Calidora''s bodies" the Witch eventually whispered to Evelyn''s ear, exposing her desire. "I want the Eternal Curse bonding them two. If I seed in extracting the Eternal Curse, then you won''t have to worry about Calidora again, no?"


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn couldn''t keep her expression in check.


    It would be a lie if she didn''t find this proposal enchanting, this is big for her fight.


    But even then, she must be careful and think this through with a level head, "When you managed to extract the Eternal Curse, what would happen to Rex? Don''t lie to me, because... I will know" She asked, still fixed her gaze forward.


    The Witch puts her hand away from Evelyn''s shoulder and walks back to the door.


    "Nothing" She answered nonchntly, there was no hesitation in her answer. "Nothing will happen to Rex because if I extracted the Eternal Curse, only one of them need to die. And of course, we can both agree to sacrifice Calidora for this"


    Evelyn could feel a sense of dread when she heard this.


    Somehow, she felt a sting in her heart, but that was overwhelmed with her excitement.


    "Okay, I''ll help you do that. So long as you get rid of Calidora, giving you the Eternal Curse would not be too expensive of an exchange" Evelyn nodded, deciding that this was not that difficult to do.


    When she caught the words that came out of Evelyn''s mouth, the Witch smiled.


    It was obvious that she was ecstatic.


    Just the slight tremble of her body alone shows that clearly, and that didn''t flee Evelyn''s eyes, she noticed this reaction. "Well then, since we havee to an agreement, I''ll answer your question. Yes, Rex needs Calidora in order to reach the appropriate cursed epiphany to advance his n against the Executor"


    "A crucial part of the n to be exact, so he really needs her" She added.


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn frowned as this was expected.


    "Did Rex tell his ns to Calidora? If he really needs her then he must be" Evelyn asked.


    However, the answer was surprising as the Witch shook her head, declining her assumption. "No, I''m quite sure Rex didn''t tell Calidora. If he did, then that would essentially mean he is giving away the leverage Calidora had over him. As you might know already, he would never put himself in a position of disadvantage"


    Once again, this made Evelyn forced to admit that Calidora is very smart and perceptive.


    If the Witch is adamant that he didn''t tell anything to Calidora, then somewhere along the way, she must''ve realized that it was going too smoothly with Rex and found out that he needs her for something.


    "What is the n, exactly? I need to know" Evelyn finally asked.


    Having a clear picture of the entire n would definitely help her understand the situation.


    But the Witch shook her head which put her at a loss for words, "Don''t be mistaken, it''s not that I''m not honoring our agreement, I just reckon that you wouldn''t want to know. Trust me on this, you don''t need to know because he''s facing the Executor, a very powerful being that has powers you couldn''t even begin to imagine. The more know about the n, the higher the chance of it failing"


    "And if it fails... I can say that you''ll watch Rex crumble and die" She added warningly.


    Evelyn wasn''t expecting this kind of information.


    Judging from her expression, the Witch doesn''t seem to be joking around either, so the n must be asplicated and impactful as she said. Unconsciously, she forced down her saliva as she was too hasty.


    Not once had she thought that knowing the n would make the situation worse.


    Pausing for a second, the Witch then turned around and turned the door''s handle, "We''ll start the n of extracting the Eternal Curse after Rex defeats the Executor. Only then, can we really make our move..."


    After saying that, the Witch enters the room and leaves Evelyn in the dark.

 Chapter 918 Unpleasant Obstacles

    Chapter 918 Unpleasant Obstacles


    Once in a long time, the Witch finally was able to crack up a smile on her own.


    It was an unfamiliar countenance.


    Entering back into her quarters after striking a deal with Evelyn who agreed to give up the Eternal Curse, she could no longer hold her emotions. An ecstatic smile broke across her features, revealing the exhration bubbling within her.


    "Good, this is not going as I anticipated but still on track..." the Witch utters whisperingly.


    Stretching out her hand, her cursed energy could be seen dancing excitedly.


    Remaining motionless in contemtion, her eerie eyes shed with a wicked light, "I was hoping that Rex would ask me to be rid of the Eternal Curse, and use that reason to not destroy the curse, taking it over for myself instead. But he hadn''t asked for that. Maybe he experienced a change of mind. Nevertheless, Evelyn would suffice in convincing him"


    While she was pondering about the matter, Calidora made an appearance in her mind.


    "The Vampire Princess... I know that she''s not someone to be underestimated ever since her fight against my children, but her deed turned to my advantage, and she has my thanks. Evelyn sought me for help because of her. However, she''s very dangerous" the Witch mused inwardly, troubled by her presence.


    Nothing seemed to be certain in regard to the Vampire Princess.


    It was more so since the Witch knew that even Rex wasn''t able to handle her properly.


    Judging from Evelyn''s reaction alone, she''s almost certain that Calidora is slowly bing a huge problem for the Silverstar Pack. A pack of anomalies that triumphed over many and rose to the third power of the whole world.


    By that standard, the Witch is determined to be vignt when around her.


    Shifting her attention away, the Witch nced over to her children and flicked her fingers.


    Mindful not to disturb her peacefully sleeping children, the Witch settled into a cross-legged position, levitating gently in the air through her wicked power. She infused her right hand with cursed energy and proceeded to cover her right eye with it.


    While this was happening, a gathering of cursed energy appeared somewhere in the sky.


    It swirled slowly before manifesting into a cursed eye.


    As the eyelid lifted, it revealed an eye with a raven-ck sclera and piercing yellow iris.


    Clearly, this cursed eye belonged to the Witch of Chaos.


    This cursed eye surveyed the scene below, a vastndscape, where a procession of human army could be observed. Many of them bore wounds and were also exhausted, suggesting they had recently engaged in a fierce battle.


    None of the humans below realized that the cursed eye was inspecting them from above.


    Due to the cursed energy around the eye, it was untraceable.


    Observing this scenery from high above, the cursed eye then turned to the side.


    Back at the castle, the Witch of Chaos pulls her right hand away and dissipates the cursed eye from the sky above the human army. "At their speed, they would reach the Symposium about a week or so. Taking into consideration the Supernaturals'' future attempts to stop them, they would probably reach their destination in less than a month"


    "Tick, tock, Rex... Time is ticking, and you better reach it before them" She added.


    ~


    Meanwhile, somewhere inside the Supernatural territory.


    A steep slope was located near the end of ake, twonds collided with each other like tectonic tes, caused by natural phenomena or even the force of a powerful entity that possessed immense force in the past.


    Greeneries fill the slope, and the entire ce is also quite rocky.


    Some small rocks all the way to huge boulders can be seen, decorating the mundane sight.


    But due to the night sky, the mundane sight bes quite extraordinary instead.


    Unlike the daytime when the ground''s greenery appeared ordinary, the night transformed the grass into a radiant spectacle, emitting a soft, sparkling green glow and releasing tiny, dust-like particles that added warmth to the cold night.


    one''s breath away.


    On a mile to the right from this ce, however, the grass was Despite the world has gone into chaos, this ce could still take one''s breath away.


    On a mile to the right from this ce, however, the grass was corrupted with a gradient pale blue energy as an aura-less army marched through with steady and strong steps. An air of death emanates from this imposing army.


    It takes one look to recognize this army as an Undead army.


    Leading in front of them was a massive, horrifying Undead adorned with ungodly jewelry.


    Most of the Supernatural races would instantly recognize this powerful Undead as the current Leader or Queen of the Undead, Elder Noskear who now seemed to be extremely unhappy with the condition she was in.


    Even the other Undeads could feel the wrath despite her being calm andposed.


    "That insolent Storm Prince! How could he reject such an opportunity, iming it to be less than ideal, arguing that Kirgil wouldn''t inflict sufficient harm to the Royal ck Prince? Just admit that your libido is uncontroble in the face of the impending Hare Full Moon" Elder Noskear grumbled whilst levitating above the army, coursing through the slope.


    Just earlier, she already talked with the Storm Prince about this attack.


    Since the news of the fight between the Royal ck Prince and the Rastrikan Demons managed to reach her, she thought that this was a perfect opportunity to strike, or at least see if the opportunity arose.


    In a battle of life and death, anything could happen.


    Both of them could get lucky and encounter a very injured Royal ck Prince.


    However, the Storm Prince denied that chance and refused toe with Elder Nosekar. And that answer was the reason she was in a very bad mood which made her even more determined to strike right now.


    If she defeated the Royal ck Prince, she could shove it into the Storm Prince''s face.


    A momentter, the army passes through underneath a jutting rock.


    Elder Noskear was about tomand the army to go even faster, which is not a problem for an Undead who has unlimited physical stamina, but the ground suddenly rumbles and abruptly halted the Undead army''s march.


    Gazing downward, Elder Noskear frowned, sensing an entity inside the ground.


    Crash!


    Out of nowhere, the earth erupted in a torrent of moltenva, forcing the Death Knights present in the army to create aher shield to protect the Undead army from the searing heat of the moltenva.


    It was then an enormous serpent appeared, suffused with malevolent demonic energy.


    Surprisingly enough, this serpent was able to coil its immense bodypletely around the entire Undead army, ensnaring them within its fiery embrace. Despite the army consisting of thousands of Undead, it was still big enough to do this.


    Upon seeing this, Elder Noskear squinted her eyes, finding this serpent sphemous.


    However, the demonic energy that emanated from the serpent''s body made her realize that it was no regr serpent. A second is all it takes for her to realize whom this serpent belongs to, and that person is somewhere nearby.


    "Well, well, well... You''re getting quite predictable, Elder Noskear"


    A soothing, graceful voice reverberated to the surroundings, annoying Elder Noskear greatly.


    Turning around, a figure could be seen sitting on the tip of the jutting rock above.


    Just the purplish skin and seductive violet long hair, enveloped in an enticing purple mist swirl with each breath that even had the power to captivate the same gender, this figure is unmistakably Elder Tilrith.


    She appeared to be eagerly anticipating the arrival of Elder Noskear.


    Elder Tilrith crossed her plump, thick legs while eyeing Elder Noskear from above, a teasing smile clearly etched on her face, "Surely, you don''t believe I''ll simply stand by and let you proceed, do you? Personally, I tend to stand by my words"


    "Words? It means nothing as long as I can get what I want" Elder Noskear barked back.


    Not going to entertain Elder Tilrith and her games, Elder Noskear pointed her deathly index finger before her eyes flickered withher energy, a chant escaping her mouth, "Nether Magic, Fleeting Death Ray..."


    Swish!


    ng!


    Despite her attack, Elder Tilrith didn''t move from her spot.


    Upon the invisible magical attack reaching Elder Tilrith, it hits something and dissipates.


    "It seems the chaos of the world serves you" Elder Noskear mused.


    Just from that simple attack alone she could already tell that Elder Tilrith was stronger than before, the chaotic situation of the world must be fueling her Sin of Lust with more power as that is generally what living beings turned to in stress.


    Seeing that Elder Tilrith was attacked, Zara raised its head higher, shadowing the army.


    HISS!!


    A menacing hiss escapes its mouth, baring its fearsome sharp fangs.


    However, not intimidated by this at all, the unhinged Death Knights also roared back as their energies climbed, preparing to take down this overbearing demonic serpent that didn''t know its ce.


    Simrly, Elder Noskear was also not intimidated, "Are you going to force us to stop?"


    "I just might, and that would be a huge loss for you. Reestablishing recognition with the Netherworld for a dead Death Knight can be quite troublesome, don''t you agree?" Elder Tilrith retorted, her resolve unyielding.


    But this made Elder Noskear scoffed, "You alone? I don''t think your power could affect me"


    "Who says I''m alone...?" Elder Tilrith smiled teasingly in return.


    Just as she uttered those words, a figure descended from the heavens, blocking the moonlight for a brief moment before crashing into Zara''s form. His majestic wings unfurled with imposing grace, teeming with brilliant azure, and his reptilian eyes gleamed with pride.


    Crossing his arms in front of his chest, Elder Rancdra pped his wings one time.


    Swoosh!


    At that moment, bright celestial stars adorned his wings.


    "Elder Noskear, I had believed Undeads to be devoid of emotions. I anticipated my patience to be even more limited than yours, but this is nothing short of pitiful," Elder Rancdra proimed condescendingly, his presence akin to a mountain. "If you desire the opportunity to kill him, it shalle in due time. However, that time is not now. Stand down, or I shall wipe your feeble army from existence"


    Upon hearing this, Elder Noskear grinds her teeth in anger, her eyes bulging in fury.


    "Despite his origins, he''s no Supernatural. Are the two of you truly prepared to wield your might against a fellowrade of this new era?!" She roared in disbelief, unable to fathom that the two were coborating to thwart her advances.


    Jumping down andnding beside Elder Rancdra, Elder Tilrith giggled sweetly.


    Leaning her head yfully against Elder Rancdra''s shoulder, she locked eyes with Elder Noskear with the same unwavering gaze and dered, "I''ve heard a glimpse of his n, and I have a distinct feeling that he might actually seed in defeating the Executor. I have no desire to face the Executor in battle, so I won''t allow you to pass"


    It was supposed to be a fine night.


    But that all came crashing down as these two appeared as spectacles.


    Elder Noskear had intended to exact her revenge for the humiliation she endured, turning her own people against her. However, it had be clear that she couldn''t do so, not with Elder Tilrith and Elder Rancdra obstructing her path and siding with the Royal ck Prince.


    ''Royal ck Prince, you wretched bastard!'' Elder Noskear''s mental scream echoed.


    ~


    Meanwhile, back to the Dwarven Army.


    Rex picked his ears when a ringing sound infiltrated his eardrums, and this made him look to the far distance with a frown on his face. <nulli>Is someone talking about me behind my back? Whatever. The preparation should beplete now, time to subjugate more Demons.


    Approaching from behind, Adhara reported, "It''s about half done, we need more time"


    Upon hearing this, Rex nodded his head.


    Pivoting to turn towards the Dwarven Army that was preparing something with the corpses of the Rastrikan Demons, gathered from the previous fights, he thenmanded with an authoritative tone, "Move faster! I want it done before midnight!"


    Responding to this, the Dwarves move even faster.


    Despite his authoritative tone, none of them felt bitter as Rex has proved himself already.


    "Why exactly are we making it here?" Huvuki chimed from the side.


    At Huvuki''s inquiry, Rex turned his distant gaze toward the forest beyond the river, which flowed toward a rushing waterfall. A sly smile yed on his lips as he contemted the scene. "It''s an ideal stage for a performance they''ll never forget, etched into their very demonic souls," he mused. "For unless I am gravely mistaken, they are simmering with fury anding straight at us as we speak..."

 Chapter 919 Wrong Person to Offend

    Chapter 919 Wrong Person to Offend


    It was nearing midnight, the time of peak power for nocturnal creatures.


    A searing heat brushes away the cold embrace that should be present, an ufortable sensation for anyone who is near. Damned whisperers of souls were permeating the entire forestndscape, frightening the faunas that were now stripped from their powers.


    Snivels and yells of animals could be heard, fleeing the source of this ominous air.


    Nothing remained near this hazardous sensation.


    Choosing to flee at the sign of danger turns out to be the best choice as distant footsteps, stomping against the earth could be heard approaching from afar. It sounded like a disorderly march of a horde of thousands.


    As it got closer, the ominous sensations intensified to an extreme degree.


    Paving a violent path through the forest like a tide of ckness is a legion of Demons.


    Moving like feral beasts, surging forward with malice.


    Bigger ones gallop with four limbs, other smaller ones jump from tree to tree, and the stronger ones sprint with upright bodies. Growls and barks were run free from their demonic fang-filled mouths, dripping with savageness and anger.


    It was a depiction of violent emotion, transferred from their leaders.


    Just a moment ago, the news came that two legions of Rastrikan Demons were ughtered.


    Surviving Rastrikan Demons conveyed the situation to the other Demon Lords.


    Upon receiving the news that Demon Lord Ranath and Olgaroz were defeated by an army of Dwarves led by a powerful individual called Rex Silverstar, Demon Lord Mazel was outraged, fuming with anger that activated his Sin of Wrath.


    More so when he knows that Demon Lord Ranath and Olgaroz couldn''t be revived.


    An incident that he didn''t expect to happen in the new era.


    Nevertheless, the anger didn''t cloud his mind and dissuade him from taking apletely rational decision, pushing away his pride and asking hisrades, Demon Lord Aructh and Kirgil to join forces against the Dwarven Army that is hunting them.


    Simrly, Demon Lord Aructh acknowledged the rationality and agreed to stick together.


    However, that wasn''t the case for Demon Lord Kirgil.


    Despite the fact that two legions were ughteredpletely, boasting the power of their enemies, he''s still too prideful to work together and instead, decides to hasten his pace to the Dwarven Kingdom.


    In front of the legion of Rastrikan Demons, the two Demon Lords were leading at the front.


    One is a slender but tall Demon while the other is hulking and burly.


    Demon Lord Mazel is a slender and tall Demon, with a hunched yet towering posture. His abnormally long ws scraped against the ground as he moved. Despite his calm demeanor, his lips bore a perpetual and unsettling smile.


    Judging from his facial structure, a smiling face is his resting or stoic expression.


    Riding a creature, a fiery shark entirelyposed of hellfire beside him is Demon Lord Aructh.


    Compared to Demon Lord Mazel''s slender and tall figure, Demon Lord Aructh possessed a monstrous, broad physique. He wielded two fiery spears in both hands, his impatience to confront the opposing force evident in his expression.


    "sphemous creatures, I will put an end to them" Demon Lord Aructh mused.


    It seemed he felt humiliated more than anger.


    Knowing that even the Leaders of the current high-rank Supernatural races would''ve thought for the second time about confronting them, Demon Lord Aructh considers what this measly Dwarven Army has done as stepping too far.


    Opposed to fighting back, they should''ve bowed their heads and served the Demons again.


    But that option was thrown out of the window now.


    Since it hase to this, the Rastrikan Demons were forced to genocide the Dwarves.


    Like any other conquerors, the Rastrikan Demons were not having fun if they were the ones on the losing side. So this loss would need to be repaid through blood or else other Supernaturals would view them lighter than before.


    Soon enough, followed by the legion, the two almost reached a clearing of the forest.


    A waterfall could be heard nearby.


    Swoosh!


    Prating through the forest and stepping into the clearing of the forest, Demon Lord Mazel and Aructh halted their march abruptly. Across the river is the army they were looking for, the Dwarven army that is already ready for a battle.


    Each of them stacked shoulder to shoulder, mping their bodies together.


    Mounted Dwarves could be seen at the center of the army, ready at a moment''s notice.


    However, Demon Lord Mazel and Aructh''s attention was drawn beyond the Dwarven army, where a barbaric and grotesque sight unfolded, sending shivers down their spines. It was a shocking sight, one that could even shame the devil''s own devilish feats.


    Both of their eyes bear witness to hundreds of Demon carcasses, nailed to the trees.


    All of the fallen Rastrikan Demons were nailed to the trees.


    Each tree stood as a macabre testament, bearing the weight of more than a dozen carcasses in a nightmarish disy of demonic arboreal horror. Limbs and body parts were grotesquely intertwined, twisted into unnatural configurations, and contorted to encase the entire tree''s form with the remnants of the fallen Demons.


    On top of that, the remaining carcasses were tied and drowned in the streaming river.


    It was a testament that even scared the Dwarven Army.


    Although not the intended recipients of the intimidating spectacle, their bodies trembled visibly, their armors producing faint clinking sounds due to that, and the mutated bears they rode grew increasingly difficult to control, feeling extreme unease.


    Someone who coulde up with such an intimidating disy is definitely not normal.


    Offending such a person might be the worst mistake anyone could make.


    At the center of it all is a figure, seated with his legs spread on a boulder in a rxed posture.


    Judging from the sharp aura, it was obvious that he was the leader.


    "Rex Silverstar..." Demon Lord Mazel uttered.


    Not stopping at the gruesome aftermath of the ughtered Rastrikan Demons, Demon Lord Mazel, and Aructh were further stunned when they noticed an upright ice spike, drenched in thick blood from its base to its menacing tip, positioned behind the seated Rex.


    A chain attached to two heads of Demons could be seen at the tip of the ice spike.


    Swaying slightly by the night, blowing wind.


    Rested on either side of the boulder Rex is sitting are two demonic hearts and two Sin Epicenters, helping both of them to recognize the two Demon heads on the tip as none other than Demon Lord Ranath and Olgaroz.


    Killed from the ambush, and now their heads be a decoration of horror.


    It takes a moment to wrap their heads around this situation.


    Upon realizing that they were mocked, and their fallenrades were disrespected even in death, Demon Lord Aructh has his entire body trembling with fury, and the demonic energy around his body starts to increase.


    Not once in his entire life that he was confronted with such a situation.


    Despite having needed to deal with intimidation such as this regrly in the past, nothing surpassed this one, he waspletely baffled and ultimately surged with anger at this entity called Rex Silverstar.


    Since he is the leader, he must''ve been the one who came up with this barbarity.


    Crack!


    Swoosh!


    Overwhelmed with anger that was boiling inside of him uncontrobly, Demon Lord Aructh controlled the fiery shark and lunged across the river aiming at Rex at the center who still didn''t seem to be concerned.


    Even though an attack wasing, he didn''t move from his spot.


    Raising both spears wielded in his hands, Demon Lord Aructh roared menacingly.


    However, when the tip of his spears was about to touch Rex''s chest, a shadow moved from behind andnded a powerful drop kick right on his face, hurtling him away back across the river and sending him back, right beside Demon Lord Mazel.


    In addition, the fiery shark was relinquished with a swing of a pair of daggers.


    "Rex..." A soothing voice called out to him.


    Standing before him is Adhara, she was the one responsible for intercepting Demon Lord Aructh''s attack. She had already activated her Herald Mark and also her elemental prowess, turning herself into abination of powers that couldn''t be ignored.


    Adhara then said, asking for permission, "Let me try fighting the two of them first"


    "What makes you think I''ll allow that?" Rex asked, calmly.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara turned her face away again while tying up her hair into a ponytail using her violet fire. "I may not reached a higher realm but, that doesn''t mean I haven''t improved. Let me test them so that you can gauge their powers and end them swiftly"


    "I may not win, but I''m confident I won''t die" She added, confidence in her voice.


    Rex remained silent when he heard this.


    <nulli>When she said it like that, it was hard for me to refuse her. But then again, those Rastrikan Demons are clearly shaken by my disy. Even if they could defeat Adhara, I could step in any time and it wouldn''t be a problem.


    Pondering briefly, he decided to wave his hand in agreement.


    "Just remember, I don''t like to see you hurt. So don''t make me regret this" Rex replied.


    Giving a thumbs up, Adhara nodded in understanding.


    Rex stood up from the boulder and took a few strides forward before letting Adhara fight against the two Demon Lords. In a heartbeat, his power surged forth and weighed down on the surroundings strongly.


    surrender and not end up like these fellowrades of yours"


    "For you to surrender, you are only required to... kneel" Rex added, "It''s an honor to meet the two of you, Demon Lords," He said, his voice daunting and clear.


    Pausing for a moment to let the tension rise even more, he then continues, spreading his arms to the side. "I have something to say before my Female Alpha here, has a go against the two of you. Since I am kind and a magnanimous person, I will offer you a choice to surrender and not end up like these fellowrades of yours"


    "For you to surrender, you are only required to... kneel" Rex added, grinning mischievously.


    Upon hearing this, Demon Lord Mazel and Aructh were outraged.


    Despite the view of gore behind him that was clear to see, his shamelessness knows no bounds, offering an option to surrender when the two obviously couldn''t. Both of them were here to save the face of the Rastrikan Demons.


    Revenge is their motivation toe here.


    At first, ambushing him was the n. But it seems Rex has already anticipated them.


    "I swear upon the Origin! I will have your head today, Rex Silverstar!!" Demon Lord Aructh roared in anger as he recovered from the attack, exploding his demonic energy into the area, an outburst of his anger.


    But this was replied with nothing but a condescending chuckle from Rex.


    This response made Demon Lord Aructh grind his teeth in anger, the humiliation was too much, and it was almost as if Rex wasn''t taking him very seriously. Nobody, especially knowing the Rastrikan Demon''s reputation would not be fearful of them.


    Giving no proper response, Rex turned around and headed back to the boulder again.


    It makes it evident that he didn''t view Demon Lord Aructh as anything.


    As Rex settled back onto the boulder, his legs crossed in a leisurely manner, Adhara took confident strides forward in exchange. Her fiery eyes zed with anticipation, her body poised and ready, eager to engage in the impending battle against the two Demon Lords.


    "My apology, but to fight with the Alpha, you have to go through me first"


    Psshh...


    Crack!


    Simultaneously, the zing fire around her body bes even brighter and hotter while her body slowly makes cracking sounds as she slowly transforms into her Werewolf form, a form that the two Demon Lords have never seen before.


    "Come, let me stimte your powers to see if you''re even worthy to fight the Alpha..."


    Exposing an excited grin, Adhara taunted the two with her hand.


    Upon hearing the arrogant tone in her voice that seemed to be confident in fighting the two of them at once, Demon Lord Mazel and Aructh burned with hellfire before the two quickly lunged forward.


    Meanwhile, on the back, Rex watches this with the same grin as Adhara.


    <nulli>Don''t want to kneel? No matter. I''ll make sure before this concludes, you will bow before me.

 Chapter 920 Approval and Vulnerable (1)

    Chapter 920 Approval and Vulnerable (1)


    Demon Lord Mazel was the first one to reach the overbearing Female Alpha.


    Coating his overly long ws with searching hellfire that is capable of burning through even those who have higher resistance against fire elements, he closed in the gaps whilst still keeping his attention on Rex.


    It might be a trap for all he knows.


    But even when he got close to Adhara, there was no sign of moving from Rex.


    Even the Dwarven Army who was lining up behind Rex in a battle formation didn''t seem to be making a move, instructed to stand by and watch the fight unfold. ''None of them looked like they were about to strike, is he really going to let us fight the Female Alpha squarely?''


    ''Is that how low he''s looking down at us?'' Demon Lord Mazel thought with a sneer.


    Unlike Demon Lord Aructh who was taking this with a burning heart, he instead assessed the situation with a level head. Moreover, instead of announcing his anger for the disrespect Rex gave him, he would show it through his actions.


    Taking down the Female Alpha would be a loud message.


    Reaching Adhara, he engaged a powerful swipe backed by his immense strength.


    ng!


    A fiery spark exploded from their sh as the attack was blocked by Adhara''s sharp daggers, forcing her several steps back before she stomped the ground, stopping the momentum, her body fully transformed.


    Locking eyes with her brilliant white eyes, Demon Lord Mazel frowned heavily.


    ''A Werewolf that could turn into a human?'' He pondered, a heavy frown on his face. ''So it''s true, there are these anomalies in the new era. What kind of form is this? Albino Werewolf? No, if it''s true then that would mean she has to be insane, but she''s not''


    While he was being distracted, a circle of fire appeared on the ground beneath him.


    Not intending to waste this temporary advantage that was created thanks to her shocking transformation, Adhara managed to propel Demon Lord Mazel upward with a st, the Ring of Fire spell and positioned him for an easy follow-up attack.


    However, she was not given the chance to do that.


    Demon Lord Aructh emerged from the smoke with a maniacal smile, mounting a fiery shark again. Pointing his two spears forward, he gathered demonic energy on their tips and drilled them forward, straight to Adhara.


    It was his favorite attack that could prate anything.


    But his maniacal smile stiffened when he saw his two spears go past Adhara''s body.


    "For an old Demon, living for thousands of years..." Adhara mused, grinning wickedly at the sight of Demon Lord Aructh''s expression. "You sure are reckless, attacking an opponent without knowing full well what their abilities are like this"


    Using her Anti-Werewolf''s powers, she shifted through the two spears like a ghost.


    Pivoting her body around when she passes through the spears and Demon Lord Aructhpletely, she brandished both of her daggers in a circr fiery arc, hitting the shocked Demon Lord and sending him crashing to the side.


    At the sight of her fight, Rex was quite surprised.


    More so than not, he underestimated Adhara who was quite powerful for her realm.


    From an obvious standpoint, Rex and even the Dwarves could see that in terms of speed and overall strength, Adhara wasckingpared to the two Demon Lords. But her abilities greatly help her in this fight.


    Considering that she could hold her own against two Demon Lords, it wasmendable.


    <nulli>Even against non-Werewolves, her abilities are still prominent.


    Sometimes he had forgotten that Adhara was the one who was able to hold Flunra back then, and she did quite a phenomenal job, helping him win that fight. Now, that appreciation started toe back to him once again.


    Upon managing to win the initial sh, Adhara surged with confidence.


    Gazing at the two Demon Lords, one at her front and the other thrown into the flowing river, she smiled teasingly, "Demon Lord Ranath and Olgaroz put up a bad fight in front of their legions, and it was all downhill from then on for them. I hope the two of you don''t make that kind of mistake"


    It was a mock to Demon Lord Aructh''s ears, but not to Demon Lord Mavel.


    Looking over his shoulder, he grimaced at the sight of his legions already at the mouth of the forest. None of them depicted fear in their expressions, but their bodies were more honest, evidently trembling at the sight.


    Additionally, their leaders being trashed was another reason for them to be fearful.


    ''This is nned... Now me and Aructh were forced to fight alone''


    Despite the legion behind them, abination of two legions, being overly outnumbering the Dwarven Army that was already shaved because of the previous two fights, the two of them were now forced to beat Adhara as they were seen handled by her.


    Respect is everything, a crucial factor in leading an army.


    Moreover, individual strength is the only thing that determines values in the Demon Race.


    Observing Rex, who remained firmly in his position, Demon Lord Aructh clenched his jaw, realizing they had fallen into his trap. It was obvious that the battlefield was a meticulously prepared stage, favoring their opponents, Rex, and his allies.


    Now that it hase to this, there''s only one way to reverse the situation.


    "Aructh, let''s take this seriously..."


    "About time, I''m sick of these gnats'' arrogant look. Let''s butcher them all!"


    Crack!


    Growl!


    Demon Lord Aructh and Mazel unleashed a deafening roar, their demonic energies enveloping their entire beings. With another resounding bellow, their malevolent auras surged to the very peak, climbing high into the air, and amplifying their powers to the absolute limit.


    A showcase of their worth for being called Demon Lords.


    In response to this, Adhara lowered her stance and prepared herself to engage again.


    When their auras reach their peaks, the two Demon Lords slowly exhale before raising their gaze to Adhara. A malevolent gaze that was enthralled with bloodlust, sending danger signals to her senses.


    Swoosh!


    A heartbeatter, Adhara blinked her eyes and saw Demon Lord Aructh right before her.


    Gripping his spears tightly, he swung them at her powerfully.


    sh!


    Adhara was not expecting the increase in speed and was caught off guard.


    Due to that momentary shock, she got hit cleanly and sent hurtling through the air, bouncing on the river water and crashing into multiple sturdy trees that were unable to stop her propelling momentum.


    Pushing herself up, she saw two burn scars on her left arm near her shoulder.


    It was seething with demonic energy.


    However, the Demon Lords don''t want to give her a chance to recover and continue.


    As if boiled from within, the ground beneath her started to bubble.


    Upon seeing this, her eyes widened realizing that she needed to move. But it was too fast for her to react as a fiery shark shot out from the ground and mped its jaw on her entire body, sending her high into the air alongside it.


    Gritting her teeth, Adhara pondered, ''I need to reset this fight and recover properly''


    Just as she believed she had escaped, triggering her Anti-Werewolf power to free herself from the fiery shark''s grasp, she was wrong. At that very moment, as she prepared to move, her senses were jolted by a sharp metallic sound.


    For a moment, her vision and mind were dazed.


    Adhara looked to the side and found Demon Lord Aructh, hitting his two spears together.


    Each time he did it, the same jolt happened.


    Rex, his lunar light diator Form activated, summoned his wings and soared into the sky with his arms crossed. From this vantage point, he observed the unfolding battle between the Demon Lords and Adhara, which was now starting to take up space.


    While watching the fight, he saw this urrence and couldn''t help but frown.


    <nulli>System, is that a demonic disturbance skill?


    <nulli><No, it''s not a skill or spell>


    <nulli>Then what is it? How can that sound affect Adhara that much?


    <nulli><Analyzing the sound attack...>


    <Analyzing patterns...>


    <Analyzing energies...>


    <Completed!>


    <It appears to be a raw method of infusing demonic energy into a produced sound>


    <Werewolves are the Supernatural race that has the most sensitive senses, rivaled only by the Dragonman race, and Angel race. A strong enough sound attack is usually able to irritate Werewolves and Dragonman senses>


    Upon reading the description from the System, Rex frowned.


    <nulli>It must be a method from the Ancient Era to fight Werewolves. I''m learning something.


    <nulli>Since it''s not a skill or a spell, only a method infused with demonic energy, he could already assume that it''s another method from the ancient era that was devised specifically for Demons to fight Werewolves and Dragonman.


    But he still believes that it''s not enough to take down Adhara, she''s quite resilient.


    Returning back to the fight, Adhara''s forehead creased in irritation.


    Just as her mind was irritated by the metallic sounds, Demon Lord Mazel arrived in front of her andnded a massive attack with his ws, sending her crashing onto the ground with a fiery sh, Kaboom!


    creating a vast crater.


    Due to the force, Adhara spat a mouthful of blood. Her back feels like shattering.


    However, her regeneration ability was healing her quickly.


    Kaboom!


    Adhara''s body suddenly exploded with purple fire, forcing out a strong enough shockwave to knock Demon Lord Mazel and Aructh who were about to attack her at the same time. At that moment, her entire aura bes even sharper.


    Combining her Werewolf form with her diator Form, she disyed immense control.


    Even Rex was surprised by this sight.


    <nulli>I haven''t trained much onbining my diator Forms with my Werewolf form. I focused more on other powers, but it seems Adhara has been training to do that. Even I couldn''t do that right now.


    <nulli>Seeing Adhara''s transformation, he couldn''t help but smile in return.


    Despite not having paid too much attention to hertely, she still lives up as a Female Alpha.


    Swish!


    Having activated her diator Form, the purple serpent that hovers around her waist hisses at the two Demon Lords menacingly. Her entire aura turned sharper, like fiery fangs pushing against their skin.


    ncing over to the Demon Lords, she slowly raised her daggers.


    "Since the two of you are taking this seriously, then I guess I should done the same" She uttered, her eyes as sharp as the sharpest de. "Let''s start round two, shall we?" Adhara added, an evident smile on her face.


    Meanwhile, back to near the river.


    Even though the fight has gone elsewhere, the two armies haven''t moved from their spots.


    Considering the number of them, thousands upon thousands thatpletely fill the riverside, it was surprising that none of them has made a move yet. It was all thanks to the disy of gore that even made the Rastrikan Demons hesitate.


    It was too effective that their bodies were crippled by fear.


    However, amongst the Dwarven army was a dark-skin figure who seemed to be uneasy.


    "Don''t overthink..."


    "Don''t overthink..."


    Ryze mutters the words that Adhara says to him repeatedly, he feels out of ce due to the invisible strain between him and Rex, but he knows that if he wants to gain his approval and right to be here, then he needs to perform.


    No matter what, he would need to stand out so that Rex would look at him again.


    Unconsciously, this thought sparks heat to emanate from his body, and this surprises the Dwarves around him that doesn''t know what he truly is aside from a person who has a connection with the Female Alpha.


    Following that, his body started to be covered in red, armor-like scales.


    More Dwarves started to take notice and were surprised to realize that he was a Dragonman.


    Psshh...


    "If I want to be epted, I need to do something..." Ryze keeps on muttering, he raises his gaze forward and exposes his feline sharp yellow reptilian eyes. In that very second, with power, he took a hammer from a Dwarf and leaped into the air before a pair of crimson wings sprouted on his back.


    Upon doing this, the Rastrikan Demons were also aware of his presence.


    ring at the legion of Rastrikan Demons that has now turned into an opportunity in his eyes, Ryze gargles his mouth before breathing fire to the hammer, turning the regr hammer into a fiery hammer instead.


    It was then that his eyes glistened violently.


    "All of you... All of you will suffice"


    "I''ll- I''ll- I''ll kill you all!!"

 Chapter 921 Approval and Vulnerable (2)

    Chapter 921 Approval and Vulnerable (2)


    Not one of the Dwarves expected this kind of progression.


    Pushed by the desire to be approved, the human that they thought was normal, possibly a fire Awakened due to the heat emanating from him turns out to be another Supernatural, an actual Dragonman.


    Additionally, he doesn''t seem to be a normal Dragonman either.


    It was when Ryze stretched his imposing draconic wings that a phenomenon happened.


    The Rastrikan Demon legion felt an unusual pull as the hellfire within their bodies seemed to be drawn towards Ryze hovering in the sky, a phenomenon that couldn''t be exined by the actions of a regr Dragonman, leaving them with only one possible conclusion.


    A heavenly Dragonman!


    Due to the hesitation and fear inside of him, he has been taking the sidelines.


    But the words of encouragement from Adhara made him want to stand out, and the fanatical approval degraded his mind and made him turn berserk. Like a fabulous War God, Ryze levitates in the sky with the burning war hammer in his hand.


    "I''ll kill you all!"


    Swoosh!


    Unleashing an overbearing promation, a pair of horns stuck out of his head.


    Ryze''s entire demeanor instantly changed, his reptilian eyes dted, and let out apletely different look. No meekness could be seen in his now sharp eyes, it was almost as if those eyes didn''t belong to him anymore.


    Crimson fire cloaked his entire form, so hot that it was able to heat the surroundings.


    Even friendly force was affected by this.


    Many Dwarves could feel their armor heating up and started steaming at the exposure of the crimson fire, and the same goes for the Rastrikan Demons as their skin-like armor gradually heated even more, cracking its surfaces.


    When his aura reached its peak, Ryze put the war hammer on his shoulder.


    "I am the Lord of Red! Rejoice to die by my mes!"


    Roar!


    A heartbeatter, Ryze pped his wings, propelling him straight at the Rastrikan Demons.


    Reacting with lightning-fast reflexes, three Demon Captains leaped and stood in his way. Each of them is fueling their tridents with demonic energies, preparing for a sh with the unexpected Dragonman.


    However, the Demon Captains were not the only ones that managed to react quickly.


    "Assist him! We''re going on the offensive!" Huvuki eximed.


    Not going to sit still himself, Huvuki mmed the War Maul of cia onto the ground and concentrated his ice power to create a shield in front of Ryze. It was melting at a fast rate, but enough to provide cushion to the Demon Captains'' attack.


    Crash!


    With one sharp motion, the Demonic Captains thrust their tridents forward.


    It hits the ice shield and shatters itpletely.


    But the ice shield was not there to protect Ryze at all times, it was there to specifically block the three Demon Captains'' attack and allow him tond an attack of his own. And the ice shield did exactly that.


    Ryze''s savage expression tightened as he raised his fiery hammer up.


    Heeding their King''smand, the Dwarven Captains, mounting a big mutated bear pointed their hands forward and infused their earth energy into the fiery hammer. An enhancement that would cause destructive effects.


    In that second, Ryze could feel the hammer bing heavier and heavier.


    Exerting all of his draconic strength, his muscles bulged as he swung it down powerfully.


    Swoosh!


    Due to the blunt surface of the hammer, it created a whistling sound as it descended.


    Not knowing the extraordinary weight and force of the fiery war hammer, the Demon Captains raised their tridents again and tried to block the attack. But in the very next second, a realization came to them, it''s a mistake to try and block it.


    Crash!


    Like three bullets, the three Demon Captains got plunged into the ground.


    Ryze didn''t stop there and pped his wings to increase his momentum downward, it also turned the fiery war hammer in his hands into a literal meteor as he solely focused his power on this one attack.


    Crack!


    Kaboom!!


    A powerful explosion of crimson fire sprouted and excavated the point of impact.


    Since hended squarely in the heart of the Rastrikan Demon legion, the resulting devastation was catastrophic. His impact sent numerous demons flying, igniting the entire forest in a fiery congration, all to disy his desire and power of the Lord of Red.


    It was so bad that even the ground shook violently.


    Due to the impact that was loud and catastrophic, Rex''s attention was pulled to it.


    <nulli>What''s happening here?


    <nulli>Gazing at the towering explosioning from the river the others were at, Rex frowned as such an explosion could only be caused by a powerful entity with a fire-rted power. But Adhara is fighting, and the Dwarves are incapable of using fire-rted power.


    Obviously, the explosion is quite odd.


    However, he soon realized that there was one entity amongst them that could do this.


    Taking a brief pause to scrutinize the receding explosion closely, Rex discerned the presence of an entity amidst the chaos at the heart of the Rastrikan Demon legion. An entity that wielded a zing hammer, embarking on a relentless ughter of demons, hacking through their ranks left and right.


    <nulli>Ryze...? Is that really him?


    <nulli>Seeing Ryze battling the Rastrikan Demons, he was pleasantly surprised.


    Furthermore, there appeared to be a notable shift in Ryze''s personality. He no longer bore the docile or meek demeanor he once did, instead, he had undergone aplete and utter personality transformation.


    With each strike, newfound confidence emanated from him.


    His eyes which were once filled with fear, now gleamed with unwavering determination.


    <nulli>Is it because of the training he had in the human territory, or something else?<nulli>


    Although it had been some time since hest saw Ryze, the extent of his transformation was surprising. Rex doubted that training alone in the human territory could ount for such a significant change, he suspects that this was caused by something else.


    <nulli>Maybe Zaddrass'' power caused a personality change in him.


    <nulli><Warning! Hellfire Domain has been activated!>


    Upon reading the notification from the System, Rex turned back to Adhara''s fight again.


    Earlier when Adhara finallybined her Werewolf form and diator From, a fusion of both strength and magical prowess, she bes on par against the two Demon Lords, showing that the fusion of power is extremely effective for her.


    It was more so because her spirit, a violet serpent helped her in the battle.


    Despite mostly watching the fights between Rex and his opponents, she didn''t stay idle.


    Observing the fight closely to implement it, she picked up a thing or two and is now able to perfectly utilize the sequester tactic that Rex frequently used against more than one opponent with simr strength.


    Adhara was able to use her spirit to iste a one-on-one fight with the Demon Lords.


    Something that made Rex praised her attentiveness.


    However, the tide of the battle changed as the two Demon Lords were not a pushover.


    Demon Lord Mazel has had enough of the humiliation and caused his ultimate skill, a Hellgate Ruination called the Hellfire Incursion. It was a skill that immediately expanded to the surroundings and suppressed other energies aside from demonic energy.


    Upon casting that, Adhara got beaten and was not able to retort back.


    Her violet fire was suppressed heavily, and her spirit also in return became extremely weak.


    <nulli>Guess this is her limit. But it already exceeded my expectations, and I got all I needed.


    Rex already grasped the fundamental fighting style of the two Demon Lords, he could already predict their movement and would have no problem in taking them both out before the final showdown with Demon Lord Kirgil.


    "Now you die, Female Alpha! HAHAHA~"


    Demon Lord Aructhughed maniacally, lunging forward for the final strike.


    Receiving a powerful sh from Demon Lord Mazel across her torso, Adhara staggered, and her mind was all over the ce. It was even worse seeing that her regenerative ability starting to slow down, depicting her exhausted body.


    But when the spears were about to reach her, something came crashing from the sky.


    It was then that Demon Lord Aructh felt something grabbed him.


    Crash!


    Like a wooden board, his head was nted to the ground, stopping his momentum.


    "Go back now and recover Adhara, you''ve done enough," An overbearing voice echoed, it was Rex who grabbed and m Demon Lord Aructh''s head into the ground. "I''ll take it from here. It''s time these two give me their answers"


    Upon hearing this, Adhara shook her head, trying to regain herposure.


    Eventually, she managed to beposed enough to stumble away.


    Demon Lord Aructh gritted his teeth and tried to push himself up, his eyes were bulging in anger from being nted on the ground his head.


    Not disturbed at the very least, Rex lifted him up and threw him like this. But he found it hard to overpower the strength, gripping his head.


    Not disturbed at the very least, Rex lifted him up and threw him away roughly.


    Rex crossed his arms in front of his chest as Demon Lord Aructh crashed near Demon Lord Mazel, and quickly stood up with extreme anger. Both of them suffered a life-long humiliation in a single day.


    "So, what is your answer?" Rex asked calmly, his eyes red and sharp.


    Demon Lord Aructh growled in fury, listening to Rex''s calm tone. "Answer what?!"


    "Please refrain from shouting too much, it displeases me" Rex replied nonchntly, picking his ears. "I already told you before, both of you have two choices. Either die and never be resurrected or kneel before me and beg for your lives" He added, dering the same two choices.


    However, Demon Lord Aructh scoffed in return, "You''re in our domain, what can you do?"


    Upon hearing this, Rex pondered for a brief moment.


    "Oh, you mean this Hellgate Ruination?" He then chuckled, diminishing the threat of this domain. "Surely, you don''t think this will work on me, do you? Out of the five Demon Lords, both of you are the lowest. What makes you think you can suppress me when Demon Lord Ranath and Olgaroz couldn''t...?"


    Smiling wickedly, Rex''s aura then exploded like a surge of torrential, vicious energy.


    It was so powerful that it pushed the two Demon Lords back, despite their efforts to stand their ground. Their feet left two dragged lines on the ground as they struggled to maintain bnce. Even when they managed to regain their footing, the energy from Rex continued to intensify.


    Putting their arms in front of them, the two conjured their demonic energies.


    An attempt to protect themselves from the gushing energy.


    But at that moment, the two Demon Lords saw Rex''s aura slowly manifesting into a giant Werewolf that triumphed over anything in sight. Its appearancepletely shattered the domain of Demon Lord Mazel''s Hellgate Ruination.


    Not evensting for a minute, Rex''s power shatters any suppression around the area.


    "I''ll give the two of you another chance to answer, but first..."


    Swoosh!


    Out of nowhere, Rex''s aura climbed higher, sending danger signals to the two Demon Lords.


    It made them both feel puny like an ant in front of such power.


    Demon Lord Aructh and Mazel werepletely petrified, the auraing from Rex was too much. Both of them thought that they would have a chance in a two-against-one, but they were gravely mistaken.


    Not even theirbination of powers could amount to Rex''s power.


    Had the First Breath was not present, the earth would''ve split open by Rex''s aura alone. When the two snapped to reality, breaking free from the maic effect of Rex''s aura, both of them realized that they were back at the waterfall.


    Around them were the Dwarven Army and the Rastrikan Demon Legion.


    Upon realizing that the three of them had arrived back at this ce, the fight between them halted for a brief moment as the two forces were surprised. It was even more so for the Rastrikan Demons, seeing that it was the two Demon Lords that retreated back to the river.


    Crash!


    Just then, a powerful pulse exploded from Rex''s body, draining the entire river to the bottom.


    Rex who was still activating his kingly energy stood indomitably, his might permeating the surroundings before he slowly straightened his spine. An evident King Mark on his forehead, glowing with only the red color.


    "Now... I''ll ask you again. Your answer will determine the course of this fight"


    "Kneel before me or die and never be resurrected again. Choose carefully, Demon Lords..."

 Chapter 922 Fantasy Become Reality

    Chapter 922 Fantasy Be Reality


    ''I better get out of the way right now or even I would be in trouble...''


    Despite her rattled mind from the demonic sound attack, capable of rendering her senses numb and disoriented, Adhara could feel the hidden chill beneath the voice thatmanded her to stand back.


    She has done enough, and it''s time for her to take the sideline.


    But the reason sheplied instantly was because of the danger signal from her senses.


    Rex confronted the two Demon Lords with his usual indifferent look that didn''t seem to bear any emotion, his decisiveness and power brought them all back to near the waterfall, right beside the fighting Dwarven army and Rastrikan Demon legion.


    Every altercation stopped at their arrival.


    It was like the right thing to do, stopping the battle when Rex arrived at the scene.


    Given the power that was oozing out of him, the kingly energy tightly bound to the surface of his skin, its density reaching an unprecedented level to the point that his aura created a resonating, humming sound. It was an urrence foreign to the onlookers.


    However, the effect was palpable, as the humming sound was akin to a war trumpet.


    Depicting the iing catastrophe in the near future.


    Provided the choice of kneeling or dying permanently, the two Demon Lords were baffled, seemingly at a loss for words. Simrly, the other Rastrikan Demons witnessing this were taken aback, in their mind, obviously, their fearsome leaders were not going to do anything of that sort.


    Enduring such intense humiliation already, it''s better to die with dignity instead of kneeling.


    Not intending to deliberate, Demon Lord Acruthunched an assault.


    Clutching the two fiery spears from the deepest depth of hell itself tightly with his hands, his body blurred and reappeared before Rex. His arms stretched and positioned to the side, all the way to the back, ready to swing with all of his might.


    "In your dream, Rex Silverstar. I''d rather die than kneel to you" Demon Lord Aructh barked.


    Swoosh!


    A sharp, whistling sound was produced as he swung his spears.


    Under the vicious demonic energy that was dense enough to the temperature of the surrounding area, the two spears pierced the wind like a flight of bullets, aiming at Rex''s neck in the hope of a clean, decapitation death.


    When both spears are near their destination, a sudden change happens.


    Harnessing all of the power that he had, Demon Lord Aructh drew energy from underneath his Sin Epicenter, turning his demonic energy into an even more potent energy, Hell-void Energy. It forced blood to climb his throat, but the power it brought was unimaginable.


    In the back of his mind, he was aware that he needed to go to this length.


    Even getting a slimmer of hope in beating Rex would need him to sacrifice everything he has.


    A necessary sacrifice to defeat this formidable foe in front of him.


    Concisely, in the heat of the assault, Demon Lord Aructh saw that Rex wasn''t attempting to block his attack, underestimating him. ''Good, underestimate me more. This will definitely hurt you'' He smirked savagely.


    Due to the sudden change in his demonic energy, he''s confident in his attack.


    Following the propelling guidance from the Hell-void Energy, his swing bes even faster, and the hellfire coating the two spears bes even denser. Not even the Elders would be able toe out of this unarmed.


    Watching the scene unfold from the back, Demon Lord Mazel frowns.


    Upon seeing that Rex wasn''t trying to defend, he should be d, this is a chance for them.


    However, he couldn''t shake a foreboding feeling inside of him.


    ng!


    Kaboom!


    Like a vortex of raging hellfire, resembling the very gates of hell itself opening, it consumed Rex in its searing embrace, triggering a deafening explosion upon impact. Amidst the chaos, an otherworldly, maniacalughter echoed, akin to the diabolical cackle of the Devil himself.


    As the vortex soars to the sky, a manifestation of a malicious Demon''s face appears.


    It was a sight that terrified the onlookers as that face was diabolical.


    Even Demon Lord Aructh was ecstatic when he witnessed his attack connect squarely. He firmly believed that not even the likes of Rex Silverstar could emerge unscathed from an onught of such staggering power.


    No doubt, he would be injured very badly, and this would give them a chance to beat him.


    However, that was nothing but a momentary reverie.


    When the violent hellfire momentarily receded and Rex''s form became visible, Demon Lord Aructh''s expression underwent a drastic transformation. He watched in disbelief as Rex blocked his spears with a casual raise of his left arm, remaining unwavering in his position.


    Demon Lord Aructh''s lips quivered finding this whole ordeal surreal, "I- Impossible..."


    But he couldn''t refute what his eyes were seeing.


    Additionally, his gaze shifted to Rex''s forehead and noticed his King Mark had changed.


    It wasn''t pure red anymore, it was now halves of red and ck.


    Rex didn''t even bother to nce at the iing attack, his unwavering gaze remained fixed forward, devoid of any sign of concern or subliminal concern. Gradually, his eyes shifted toward Demon Lord Aructh.


    A savage grin blooms on his face as he raises his right fist, fueled with kingly energy.


    Bam!!


    Demon Lord Aructh got punched squarely in his face.


    The impact was so immense that it mmed his entire body to the ground, and his body bounced back up, causing the armor-like skin clearly until now.


    on his face to bepletely obliterated by the force of the punch. It was a devastating strike and outright eye-opening for the onlookers.


    Such a gap between them existed, but none of them realized it clearly until now.


    Demon Lord Aructh crashed back to his previous position, right beside Demon Lord Mazel.


    Surveying the aftermath of the devastating punch delivered to Demon Lord Aructh,pletely incapacitating him from the fight, Demon Lord Mazel resolved not to let this offense go unanswered and promptlyunched an assault of his own.


    Like a vicious beast, heunched hundreds of swipes in a fraction of one second.


    Each swipe was fueled by Hell-void Energy, burning his Sin Epicenter to its absolute limit, but it offered no result. Rex remained standing unwaveringly, and any wounds he was inflicted with were miraculously healed in a matter of seconds.


    When the attack ends, Rex finally makes his move.


    In quick session, he uses his ws to shatter Demon Lord Mazel''s ws.


    Following that, he grabbed Demon Lord Mazel''s head and threw him away again roughly.


    Brak!


    Stamping his feet with tremendous force, cracking the ground beneath him, his devilish red eyes gleamed at the two injured Demon Lords who had failed to harm him in the slightest, beaten and battered quite easily.


    "My patience is wearing thin. Kneel now, or you won''t see five minutes from now..."


    A final ultimatum, it was now or never was given by Rex.


    While he is forcing his dominance on the Demon Lords, Huvuki watches this from the side.


    Despite winning the fight rather easily, he was doubtful of Rex''s demand. "Both of them would never kneel, not when they are alone, and especially not in front of their own legion no matter what he does. It''s just not possible"


    Just as he thought of that, his eyes were attracted to the side.


    Turning his head to the right, he noticed Adhara standing beside him with her grievous wounds from the previous battle visibly healing. She too was watching the unfolding scene. However, Huvuki couldn''t help but notice her body trembling slightly, which raised his concern.


    "Lady Adhara, are you okay? We have healers amongst our ranks" Huvuki asked softly.


    Not replying to his question, Adhara instead said, "I say that it''s possible..."


    "Hmm...?" Huvuki frowned, but he quickly realized what she was talking about. "Do you mean that Demon Lord Aructh and Mazel are going to kneel? I couldn''t imagine the two of them doing that" He added, his tone was that of disbelief.


    It was very hard to picture the two Demon Lords kneeling in front of their own legion.


    Losing is way better than kneeling to an enemy.


    At the very least, losing to an enemy still allows them to retain their honor through death.


    Kneeling, on the other hand, it''s expiated, unforgivable.


    Despite Huvuki''s doubts, Adhara refrained from arguing and continued to watch the confrontation between Rex and the two Demon Lords in silence. A nervous smile yed on her lips as she thought, ''If only you could see what I see, Huvuki... Then you''d understand that the idea of both Demon Lords not kneeling is even more surreal than them actually kneeling''


    Swoosh...


    Viewing the world through Adhara''s vision, a deep crimson hue corrupted the surroundings.


    A progression that began not too long ago.


    It started off with Rex''s emotional auraing to life, a flicker of crimson with a deep and unsettling shade when he saw Vaelinor, a child being sadistically bullied by the Demon Captain without mercy which made his mood hideous.


    Clearly, a storm of anger has taken hold of his entire being.


    But to Adhara''s surprise, this unsettling emotional aura grew with each passing second.


    Then, something remarkable and disconcerting happens.


    Moments ago, when she was instructed to stop her battle against the two Demon Lords, she managed to gather herposure that was disoriented by the sound attack, she found herself surrounded by a crimson emotional aura.


    It was supposed to be cloaking Rex''s entire form only.


    Instead, this emotional aura expands outward like a spreading inkblot on a piece of paper.


    She witnessed Rex''s overwhelming emotional aura swallowing the entire world.


    Adhara''s vision is entirely consumed by the relentless crimson tide in a matter of moments, it''s as though she is seeing the world through the lens of Rex''s wrath, her perception warped by the sheer intensity of the emotion inside of him.


    For an unsuspecting person, this might look like the end of the world.


    Some might think that this was some sort of an unexinable Supernatural phenomenon.


    But it''s not, it was the representation of the wrath underneath Rex''s calm demeanor.


    Understanding Rex''s and even Edward''s sensitivity to exposing children to the harsh realities of the cruel world, the brutal deeds of the Demon Captain released Rex from the emotional constraints that had previously held his conscience captive.


    Now that it has gone, he was freed from limitations and could exercise his cruelty freely.


    Despite being unable to cause anysting damage to Rex who was akin to a sturdy mountain, Demon Lord Mazel began to cackle as hey on his back on the ground. Blood seeped from his mouth, yet his cackle persisted.


    With a bit of effort, he managed to sit up and cast a savage re at Rex.


    "It''s futile," he rasped out, his voice filled with defiance. "I see what you''re trying to do, tarnishing our image, trying to make us kneel. But that''s a fantasy, Rex Silverstar. No matter how hard you try, the image of us kneeling will only exist in your wildest dreams"


    Upon hearing this, Demon Lord Aructh also cast a mocking grin.


    Just as expected, the Demon Lords are hard to conquer, unwavering in the face of defeat.


    A collective sigh escaped the Dwarves, realizing that attempting to make the Demon Lords kneel had been a futile endeavor. From the start, they should''ve annihted them. Now, while they might have won the battle, Rex had certainly lost the psychological war.


    "Figured, it''s bleedin'' impossible to make ''em kneel"


    "At least we''re gonna win this fight, it doesn''t matter"


    "Aye, at least we''ll be victors in the end..."


    Rex''s expression soured as he overheard the banter of the others, causing him to lower his head. It seemed that he was also disappointed, in the end, he couldn''t break the Demon Lords'' wills enough to force them to kneel.


    Seeing this reaction, the two Demon Lords grin in ridicule.


    But in the next second, a sudden confident, brutal smirk appeared on Rex''s face.


    "Do you really think so...?" He uttered whisperingly.


    Upon hearing the question, a wave of chilling air breezed the two Demon Lords'' bodies, and the familiar foreboding sensation dawned on them. In a blur, their faces were grasped and hauled from the ground.


    A burning sensation prates their foreheads, causing them to groan in pain.


    From the onlookers'' perspective, the Demon Lords appeared to struggle briefly before Rex released his hold on them. Despite their stubborn determination to remain standing, it was clear that something strange was happening to Demon Lord Arcuth and Mazel''s bodies, as they began to twitch erratically.


    In a heartbeatter, a deafening roar escaped Rex''s throat, bulging with veins.


    "KNEEL!!!"


    Gasp!


    Crack!


    The onlookers were left in stunned disbelief as following that shout, an unbelievable situation happened which left them speechless. It was a testament that couldn''t beprehended by their minds instantly and would need time to process.


    As the once-thought fantasy turned into reality.

 Chapter 923 Conquered

    Chapter 923 Conquered


    It was not a matter of possible or impossible from the start.


    Rex is already determined to utterly destroy the Rastrikan Demons'' forces and image, he wouldn''t fail no matter how hard it will be to reach that goal, he''s confident that there''s nothing that could stop him from getting what he wants.


    A confidence that has been tested numerous times.


    Despite the doubts that he was given by everyone else, he has never doubted himself.


    From the moment he nned on showing the world that even the Rastrikan Demons could still be conquered, his mind already raced and concocted numerous ns,ing to a conclusion of one solid n that would not fail.


    Out of everyone, he was the one who believed in the Demon Lords'' willpower.


    If he wanted to force them to kneel before him, then he would need to ept this fact first.


    Just as predicted, Demon Lord Aructh and Mazel rather die than kneel.


    Being watched by their own legions from the sideline that already have their morals on the ground from seeing the hideous fate that their fallen brethren suffered, both of them couldn''t do anything that would cause the legion to be in a worse state.


    A leader must be the one to make sacrifices.


    Pride as a Demon Lord of the Rastrikan Demon is something that they need to protect.


    However, it was precisely because of this trait that they had that would make the dramatic moment when they finally bend their knees was all the more sweeter and shocking. Ripples of astonishment would course through the watching crowd, including the hearts of the Rastrikan Demon legion who had fervently believed their leaders would never bow.


    Seeing the sight of Demon Lord Aructh and Mazel sumb would be destructive for them.


    As the progression of the bout went as nned, Rex exposed a brutal smile.


    It was a smile that sent a shiver to the two Demon Lords, sensing their impending dooms.


    Deciding that it was finally time for the climax of the bout that would ultimately shatter the Rastrikan Demons'' fearsome reputation, Rex made his move, swiftly closing in on the two Demon Lords and grasping their faces.


    Easily, he hauled them off the ground overbearingly.


    No amount of struggle from the wounded Demon Lords could hope to break free.


    <nulli>Brand them...


    <nulli>Whispering an inaudible chant inside his mind, his palm began to burn.


    Likewise, Demon Lord Aructh and Mazel sensed an intense, searing heat prating their foreheads, intensifying with each passing moment. It was akin to the relentless pressure of a branding iron against their skin.


    A painful groan escaped their fang-filled mouths, the heat was different than their hellfire.


    Soon enough, Rex''s grasp loosens and he lets go of them.


    Half-Blood


    Werewolf


    High Werewolf


    <nulli>Half-Blood, turn them into Half-Blood. I''ll let the two of them experience true fear.


    Others might find it difficult to force these Demon Lords to do anything, but that doesn''t apply to Rex who has the System with him. Branding the Silverstar Mark on their foreheads and picking the desired oue, Demon Lord Aructh and Mazel were instantly influenced.


    "Akkkhh...! W- What''s happening?"


    "Rrgghh!"


    Both Demon Lords were utterly helpless as the bones inside of them started to move.


    More changes started to take effect.


    Demon Lord Aructh and Mazel had their eyes widened in sheer horror as they witnessed their once-imprable, armor-like skin visibly shedding away, revealing a vulnerable human-like flesh beneath. Simultaneously, the raging hellfire within them began to dissipate bit by bit, painfully.


    It was an utterly terrifying sight that the Rastrikan Demons legion couldn''t beat to witness.


    Roaring in utter desperation, all of them charged at Rex in a thunderous stampede.


    However, Rex knows that they are choosing death more instead of watching this horrendous act, and he doesn''t want to give them that satisfaction. With a wave of his hand, he summoned Devo and created a ck lightning barrier that covered him and the two, transforming Demon Lords.


    None of the Dwarves uttered a single word as they witnessed this.


    Aplete silence covered the entire battlefield as the Rastrikan Demon legion started banging on the ck lightning barrier, roaring desperately trying to get inside, but was unable to do anything of that sort.


    Such a sight was truly impable, the amount of psychological damage was otherworldly.


    But in the midst of watching this, the Dwarves started crying.


    Drizzles of tears flooded out and made their way down, the sight made them remember the time when their ancestors were colonized and humiliated by the Rastrikan Demons. And at this moment, all of that was paid back in full.


    It was their first time to see the Rastrikan Demons this desperate.


    Even Huvuki was influenced, he was trying his hardest to not be emotional at this moment.


    Despite wanting to, he needs to keep hisposure as the King.


    "How is this possible, Lady Adhara? Is this also one of Lord Rex''s powers?" Huvuki asked.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara nodded firmly.


    She had never anticipated that the altercation would lead to Rex deciding to turn them into Werewolves just in order to achieve his unwavering goal of utterly destroying the Rastrikan Demons. "Yes, Lord Rex can transform anyone, I mean anyone, into a Werewolf"


    "He turned an Undead into a Werewolf for all I know" She added whisperingly, still in shock.


    Although she knew that Rex could turn others into Werewolves, she didn''t expect that even the likes of the Demon Lords could not resist his power, almost as if he had no limitation. If that''s the case, then he could literally turn anyone into a Werewolf.


    "An Undead...?" Huvuki uttered, gasping a cold breath.


    Out of the Supernatural races, the Undead is the most ''dead'' by regr standard.


    Undead were Supernatural beings fueled only by Death energy, most of them don''t even have functioning internal organs, and the fact that Rex could turn them into Werewolf is quite a shocking discovery.


    Crack!


    Krrkk!


    "Oh, Origin, Why...?"


    Looking down at his body, shrinking visibly, Demon Lord Aructh sucked in a cold breath.


    Something like this is beyond hisprehension.


    Despite their partial immortality, always being revived upon dying, the concept of a permanent death is present in the Demon Race. It was present because the Ancient Humans and the Angel race possessed power that could kill them for good.


    Demon Lord Aructh has already thought of ways that he might meet his end.


    experiencing death multiple times already. However, the idea of being stripped of his own race terrified him in ways he had never Physical pain was something he had grown ustomed to over the course of his life, having fought in countless battles, and experiencing death multiple times already. However, the idea of being stripped of his own race terrified him in ways he had never imagined.


    His entire life is based on the pride of the Rastrikan Demon.


    As one of the Demon Lords, he takes great care of his pride and image as the Demon Lord.


    Now that he was not a Demon anymore, he felt an emptiness inside of him.


    For him, this is a worse way than the most painful death imaginable.


    It breeds an unfathomable dread that overwhelms his entire mind and soul, the prospect of not being a Demon anymore broke his entire being to the point of shedding tears, an act that wasn''t supposed to be in the Demon''s emotional arsenal.


    Crying is not a concept known by the Demon, and yet he was crying.


    But this was possible only because of the fact that he had already turned into a Half-blood.


    Demon Lord Aructh who was now already turned into a big, muscr bearded man with red spikey hair and crimson eyes sped his hands in a pleading gesture, a pathetic sight from the previous Demon Lord.


    "S- Stop this, please! I- I- I''ll serve the Dwarves forever! I''ll do anything! Just turn me back!"


    A broken remnant of his former self, Demon Lord Aructh begged desperately.


    Out of the two, he was the one who was supposed to be more fiery and berserkpared to Demon Lord Mazel. However, the situation was too much for him to handle, and his arrogance was wiped awaypletely.


    Since he''s no longer a Demon, his bravado was vanquished.


    Meanwhile, Demon Lord Mazel was also inspecting his own body which has now turned into a tall and lean dark-skinned human with very long ck hair and gleaming red eyes, "M- My energy... It''s fading! Am I turning into a lowly human?!"


    Just then, his glowing scarlet eyes darted to Rex in fuming anger.


    "Rex Silverstar! What have you done to me?!" He roared, finding this situation unbelievable.


    But his eyes quickly widened in even greater rage as he witnessed Demon Lord Aructh pleading, an unbing act for a Demon Lord. "Aructh! For the sake of the Origin, cease this begging!! Do not sumb to his scheme!"


    "Regain control, ARUCTH!!" He bellowed thunderously, veins in his eyes bulging in rage.


    Despite the shout, Demon Lord Aructh didn''t listen and continued.


    Watching this progression with cold, indifferent eyes, Rex was satisfied as this had been a productive attempt. It was even more so seeing that the Rastrikan Demons who were still banging on the ck lightning barrier bing weaker.


    It was obvious that the pathetic sight of their leaders rendered them weaker.


    Although being disrespected or humiliated would incite anger, and thus make them stronger, there was a limit to their emotions. If their emotions exceeded the limit, that anger would turn into despair and dread that would render the two Sins empowering them useless.


    Rex smirked at the sight of this, his satisfaction bubbling inside of him.


    Taking one deep breath, he then unleashed a thunderous, overbearing roar, "KNEEL!!!"


    Even though the roar wasn''t infused with anything in particr, the dominance that it carried was like a tidal wave that hit the onlookers hard on their chests. It was more of an irrefutablemand than a roar.


    Demon Lord Aructh was the first one to fall to his knees, surprising the Dwarven army.


    Most of them doubted Rex, but now they were proven wrong.


    Harnessing hismanding might as the Alpha of the Silverstar Pack, the newly added pack members, Demon Lord Mazel and Aructh were influenced by this the most, despite having their transformation unfinished.


    It was so bad that Demon Lord Mazel had his legs trembling violently.


    "No! I refuse! My respect is reserved solely for the Origin!" Demon Lord Mazel groaned, resisting the overwhelming urge to kneel, exerting every ounce of his willpower. "I will not yield! I''d rather be purified and die permanently, rather than die on my knees!"


    Surprisingly enough, Demon Lord Mazel persisted even more than a minute.


    Rex was amused when he saw this, seeing Demon Lord Mazel refusing to kneel this much made him respect him a bit, but also intrigued him. <nulli>I already expected him to be thest one standing. But after he sumbed, all of the Rastrikan Demons would kneel to me, and this would be my total victory.


    Striding slowly, each step echoing to the surroundings, he stood before Demon Lord Mazel.


    Upon seeing a figure in front of him, Demon Lord Mazel raises his gaze.


    As their eyes locked in a confrontation, Rex''s ruthless gaze was adorned with a sly smile, and his overpowering aura seemed to epass Demon Lord Mazel''s entire being. But just Rex was about to speak, a smile of defiance curled upon Demon Lord Mazel''s lips.


    "Even if you win this fight, you will lose the war, Rex Silverstar," He said raspingly.


    Listening to this, Rex furrowed his eyebrows before he continued maniacally, "Kirgil... Kirgil and his legion are probably already attacking the kingdom right now, and he would pay back this humiliation in full, mark my words"


    But to his surprise, Rex''s expression didn''t waver, he was eerily calm.


    "Why is it that everyone always wanted to say their piece in their final moments?" Rex mused with a chuckle, shaking his head. "You are as good as dead, Half-Werewolf Mazel and the dead have no say in the world of the living. So don''t worry about that. Just like you, Demon Lord Kirgil would end up the same"


    "But for now, kneel..." He added, pointing down and infusing more pressure with his voice,


    Crack!


    Boom!


    Having no more strength to remain standing, Demon Lord Mazel fell to his knees roughly.


    It was the ultimate showdown, the two Demon Lords had fallen to their knees, and the tapestries of humiliation had been bore into the Rastrikan Demon legion''s mind as Rex stretched his arms to the side in triumph.


    Utterly defeated, the other Rastrikan Demons also fall to their knees in despair.


    All hope was vanquished from their hearts.


    On the other hand, the Dwarven Army witnessed with their own two eyes as Rex Silverstar, the person that they sought for help managed to create a painting of victory, showing to them that the Rastrikan Demons can be defeated.


    Despite their fear and everything they went through, it was no longer important.


    The invincible Rastrikan Demons had finally been conquered.

 Chaprter 924 Minor Oustification

    Chaprter 924 Minor Oustification


    Like a theatrical performance as a conductor, guiding the flow of the orchestra on a fabulous stage, Rex revels and spreads his arms to the side in triumph. A deration of hisplete victory over the notorious Rastrikan Demons.


    Breaking through the vigor, the power of hismand pierced through.


    Demon Lord Mazel, a Demon Lord who stubbornlysted despite already being stripped from his own race, the one that the Rastrikan Demons legion put all their hopes on to keep their reputations and dignities was finally broken.


    It was a sight that instantly stopped the Rastrikan Demon legion''s struggle.


    When Demon Lord Mazel''s knees made contact with the ground, the Rastrikan Demon legion ceased attempting to break into the ck lightning barrier, done instinctively, almost like their bodies recognized that they were already lost.


    A haunting picture that bore permanently into their souls.


    Even the very essence of death and fear they previously had was reced by Rex''s being.


    All of the Dwarves that were witnessing this sucked in a cold breath when the other Rastrikan Demons started to fall to their knees one by one, they then looked at Rex as if he was the first ever person to create fire.


    Not even the most fearsome entities in the past were able to do this.


    Despite the rumors circting about the person called Rex Silverstar, the leader of the Silverstar Pack and the world''s third emerging power, his ruthlessness had reached an entirely different realm.


    It was almost as if there was no limit to his ruthlessness.


    However, none of them were aware that it was simply a glimpse of what he could do.


    For the first time in his life, Rex hadpletely no restraints in dealing with the damned Rastrikan Demons. Their barbarism and oundish actions left him devoid of even the slightest trace of sympathy or empathy towards them.


    Due to that, he sets no limit for his own barbarity.


    "H- He did it... He actually did it..." Huvuki gasped. His expression was pale and ghastly.


    Upon hearing his whispering voice, the corner of Adhara''s lips curled.


    Now that Rex has achieved his ruthless n against the Rastrikan Demons, Huvuki finallyes to a realization that he has been in the wrong. In contrast, Adhara never harbored a shred of doubt, always believing that Rex would be able to execute his n wlessly.


    All normality doesn''t work on Rex, he is the embodiment of abnormality.


    Like a domino effect, the Demon Lords leave no other choice for the legion but to kneel.


    But it was then that something weird happened.


    <Notice!>


    <Minor Oustification has been triggered!>


    <Calcting details...>


    <Target of Minor Oustification: Rastrikan Demons>


    <Quintessence of the Minor Oustification: Fear and Death>


    <nulli>What''s this...? Minor Oustification? I''ve never heard of that term before. <nulli>Rex reads the notifications from the System and couldn''t help but frown, this was an entirely new concept for him. Darting his eyes around him, he saw a subtle wind started to blow in the opposite direction.


    Following that, a vortex of darkened clouds descends from the sky like a thin snake.


    <nulli>System, should I be worried?


    <nulli><No, the user will not be harmed by this phenomenon>


    Deciding to go with the progression flow of the situation, he weed the dark vortex.


    But when the dark vortex of clouds approached, Rex sensed a presence leaving his body in a breeze. Looking up, he realized that it was the Countess of the Dark Lunirich, who appeared to be confronting the looming darkness, the Minor Oustification heading towards them.


    Surprisingly, an unfamiliar sight catches Rex''s attention.


    It was the smile on the Countess'' face that seemed to be foreign as she hardly ever smiled.


    <nulli>Even though I don''t know what this is, it should be a good thing.


    <nulli>Swoosh!


    Rex witnessed the dark vortex of clouds approaching the Countess before it got sucked into her chest, almost as if she was absorbing or devouring this unknown darkness called the Minor Oustification.


    Many of the onlookers also witnessed this scene with their naked eyes.


    After the astonishing event where Rex had forced the two Demon Lords to kneel before him, another unexpected twist urred in the battle, leaving their jaws dropping in sheer disbelief as the weird incidents never stopped.


    In their perspectives, the universe seems to favor Rex.


    No phenomenon of this magnitude ever happened to them, but it was constant for Rex.


    From the Countess, a sense of bottomless pit strikes their very cores.


    On the other hand, the Minor Oustification leave them with a chilling feeling of utter dread.


    Upon devouring the dark vortex of clouds, the Countess processed it within her body, remaining motionless for a few moments. In the next second, Rex''s entire body also started to levitate towards her, like a steel attracted to a ma.


    Rex didn''t struggle and let it all happen.


    Soon, the Countess'' body bes astral as he entered her, and sublimed by her core.


    Swoosh!


    A surging wave of dark energy then burst forth from them, radiating outward.


    Like a tidal wave of ultimate ascension, the dark energy engulfed everything in its path.


    It was not destructive but smooth instead, like a ripple on a clear pond.


    Nothing happened to the others but the Rastrikan Demons, caught in its burst found their bodies enveloped by it. But none of them reacted strongly, instead, it was almost as if they were serene as this happened.


    The energy prated their skin and jutted into their very soul.


    <Soul Gaze skill has been temporarily bestowed on the user by the Countess>


    <nulli>Hmmm...? Rex was surprised at the notification, and out of curiosity, he cast the Soul Gaze skill that ckened the area around his eyes for a moment. Through his new vision, there are not many changes aside from the fact that he could now see the others'' souls.


    Like a smokey ghost, the souls of others are now visible to him through the Soul Gaze skill.


    Observing the Rastrikan Demons, his eyes were entranced by something.


    Rex squinted his eyes to see the soul of Demon Lord Aructh that was right below him, and on its chest area, he saw a crack that was caused by a ck circle-shaped mark that wasn''t present in the souls of the others aside from the Rastrikan Demons.


    It was like a dark patch that covered a good portion of their souls'' chest.


    <nulli>Just what is happening...? System, exnations here?


    <nulli>However, before the System could answer, the Countess startedughing out loud.


    It drew Rex''s attention back to her and found that she was excitedly looking at her hands which summoned her godly energy. Seems like she noticed some changes, but it seemed it was only obvious to her.


    "What''s happening? Care to share your excitement, Countess?" Rex decided to ask.


    Upon hearing this, the Countess nced at him, still with a smile.


    Without needing another moment, the Countess nodded with excitement, "dly. Royal ck Prince, you''ve triggered a Minor Oustification. It was an urrence beyond my wisdom, I can''t believe it. You truly are the chosen one, and you now solidified your presence as unreceable"


    Rex clicked his tongue as he still didn''t have the answer.


    But then, the Countess pointed to the dark patch on Demon Lord Aructh''s soul and continued her exnation. "It''s thew of the universe, the Minor Oustification. Essentially, one can rece the very essence of other beings, granted by their Gods, to their liking if they can break a person, an entire race, or others to an otherworldly degree until it can even interject divine energy"


    "In this case, you''ve broken the Rastrikan Demons so badly that the essence of Fear and Death they recognized has been changed through the Minor Oustification. Simply put, the name and presence of Rex Silverstar are now synonymous with the Grim Reaper for them"


    At the end of her exnation, Rex sucked in a cold breath.


    Despite hearing this for the first time, he could already tell the weight of his brutal actions.


    <nulli>If I understand this properly, doesn''t that mean their entire culture will change? So basically, I be the Grim Reaper to them? If they think of the God of Death, instead of the Grim Reaper, they would think of me?


    <nulli>Such a big-scale phenomenon has never entered Rex''s mind.


    Just before this happened, doing something like this had never crossed his mind.


    <nulli>But wait a minute, she said that the essence of other beings was granted by Gods. If that''s the case, then doesn''t that mean I basically overwrite the Demon God''s creation with my own narrative?


    <nulli>Fear and Death have been manipted through Minor Oustification.


    Due to that, it was logical to think that he had overwritten the Demon God''s creation, tampering it with his essence. This also definitely means he offended the Demon God in some ways, and that is not something that he wanted to do right now.


    Considering that the Demon God should be stronger than the Lunirich Gods, it''s really bad.


    Rex frowned for a second before he turned to look at the Countess.


    <nulli>Hmm... If that''s the case, the cause of her excitement must be because she''s influenced too.


    <nulli>Upon realizing the fact that the Countess also gained power from this Minor Oustification, a devilish smile yed on his lips at a revtion of one important detail that he gained from this sudden incident.


    <nulli>I now know one way to make even God stronger... <nulli><Minor Oustification has now been established!>


    <All of the Rastrikan Demons would now consider the user as a God, the user''s presence would freeze them and make them shudder in crippling fear. Thought processes of the Rastrikan Demons also have an influence over the user, able to strengthen the user greatly>


    <The user can view the established Minor Oustification in the stats tab>


    ~


    Meanwhile, in the snowy borders of the Dwarven Kingdom''s territory.


    It has been quite some time since the army alongside Rex departed to confront the impending doom, provided by the Rastrikan Demons. Ever since that departure, the Dwarves and some Awakened that remained behind were nervous.


    Worry and doubt are natural for those who remain behind.


    As time passed without any news, more worry and doubt grew inside of them.


    Despite the n of bringing the fight to them instead of ying on the defense, Huvuki has assigned the guards and other able Dwarves to remain vignt, keeping their scouting routine tight and orderly while they are away.


    No matter what, the Dwarven Kingdom must remain safe until theye back.


    If not, then the fight would be meaningless.


    Currently, two long-bearded Dwarves are patrolling near the border, mounting a mutated ck bear to make their movement faster in the snowy terrain. Both were bantering about assumptions about how the fight would go against the Rastrikan Demons.


    Even while they were conversing, their eyes darted left and right vigntly.


    Since this is a matter of the continuation of the entire Dwarven Race, the two Dwarves couldn''t afford any slip-up. Had it been their fault that the Dwarven Kingdom fell, then even death wouldn''t atone for their sins.


    Just as the two were moving slowly, a sudden whisper entered their ears.


    It was a rasping, astral whisper.


    Upon hearing this, the two Dwarves looked at each other with raised eyebrows as a huge migraine struck their minds. Following that, the two also suddenly felt a searching heat brushing against their skin.


    "Wha'' in tarnation...?"


    "By the beards of our ancestors! ''Tis those Rastrikan Demons, they''ve made their way here!"


    Realizing the gravity of the situation, the two quickly head back.


    But in the process, their eyes darted to the differentndscape that borders against their own territory and found that the ground started to be tainted with mes from hell. Raising their eyes, they saw a ck legion in the far distance.


    At the center of it all is a monstrous Demon, smiling at them savagely.


    Making eye contact with this monstrous Demon, the two Dwarves have their faces drained from all colors as he recognizes this Demon. It was Demon Lord Kirgil! The strongest of them all managed to reach their territory!


    Just before they could alert the others, the hellfire caught them.


    With a small and brutal flick, their bodies got infiltrated and imploded from the insides.


    Boom!


    Ssh!


    Despite the distance between them still far, Demon Lord Kirgil managed to get a grasp on them and explode them in a fiery reverie. It made him smack his lips in delight, as killing Dwarves was the best feeling in the world for him.


    "Carnage has finallye to you, little Dwarves..."

 Chapter 925 Long Time No See

    Chapter 925 Long Time No See


    It was more pride than hatred that led them here.


    Demon Lord Kirgil is the strongest Demon Lord of the Rastrikan Demons that could even beparable to the likes of Elder Tilrith, or at least he believed he wasparable, and thus the pride dwelling within him is overwhelming.


    Finding that the others wanted to join was disdainful in his eyes.


    No matter the enemies hunting them, it was their role to alwayse out on top in triumph.


    Losing is not an option, it was a foreign word for them as a whole.


    Also, celebrating or basking in victories against other forces should be a privilege reserved for other factions in the world. However, for the Rastrikan Demons, it was a different thing entirely as they considered themselves better than others.


    Triumphs require no celebration, as such oues are simply expected, especially in this new era.


    Due to this mindset, their reputation soared in ancient times.


    Reaching a fearsome degree that even the major forces need to think twice in order to face them head-on. So joining forces to anticipate an attack from a single force is a disgrace, and Demon Lord Kirgil is not willing to stoop that low.


    Ignoring the others'' request, he and his legion keep on moving forward.


    A decision that made them reach the Dwarven Kingdom earlier.


    At the break of dawn, when the sky shyly began to brighten, Demon Lord Kirgil and his legion finally reached the border of the Dwarven Kingdom. A devilish grin spread across his face as he sought to assess the state of the Dwarves in this new era.


    From the others, he heard that sixteen years had passed since the Supernaturals awakened.


    During that time span, the Dwarves had definitely flourished.


    No matter what, due to the sin that the Dwarvesmitted in the past for deceiving them, Demon Lord Kirgil will see to it that their peaceful days will be over. Sixteen years would only be the ultimate break for them before they be ves again.


    Upon killing the two Dwarven guards, Demon Lord Kirgil raised his arms skywards.


    It was then his demonic energy concentrated in his hands.


    Swoosh!


    Bam!


    Garnering his demonic energy to a terrifying level, Demon Lord Kirgil mmed both of his hands into the earth, causing the ground to fracture beneath them. The resulting crack spread forward, spewing forth uncontainable demonic energy that scarred the surrounding terrain.


    A demonic incursion of the entirendscape was unleashed by him.


    Spreading faster than the sprint of a mutated cheetah, the crack collided with the snowy terrain of the Dwarven Kingdom, generating a massive plume of steam that enveloped the entire area like a dense mist.


    But in that cloud of steam, the demonic energy kept on going, and barely even slowed.


    Demon Lord Kirgil managed to corrupt the entirendscape.


    Even the mutated trees and rocks weren''t spared from the rampage of his demonic energy, they were mercilessly corrupted, cracking violently before a sinister red light emanated from within, a clear sign of the demonic energy''s possession.


    Reacting to this change, the aura of his legion climbs even higher.


    Under Demon Lord Kirgil''s showcase of power, the Rastrikan Demons roared and growled in anticipation, their targets were firmly in their sights, and the tantalizing scent of Dwarven blood hung heavy in the air.


    So palpable they could almost taste it on their tongues.


    Finishing the preparation, Demon Lord Kirgil then straightens his monstrous back once more.


    Pointing forward with both arms, he thenmanded, his tone was gruff and powerful.


    "Massacre and obliterate every trace of their progress from thest sixteen years. Topple everything they''ve built, and reduce their existence to ruins. Let them remember that their lives served no purpose other than serving us, the Rastrikan Demons..."


    GROWL!


    RAAHH!!


    Like a colony of ant soldiers, the legion surged forth in a red tide of malice.


    Demons of all kinds can be seen in this stampede.


    Leading the charge were four-armed, small but swift demons, the fastest among them all. Flying demons wielding demonic weapons crowded the sky above, while massive demons, each step shaking the ground followed from behind strongly


    It was shocking to see that such a might from a single legion of Demons.


    Despite his legion having already begun to charge, Demon Lord Kirgil was not going to sit idle and let them all have the fun. "Demonic Incursion, Summon the Scarlet Royals..." he chanted, creating two big portals in the sky.


    Out from them were two massive objects, hurtling from the sky like meteors.


    Both aimed at the snowy terrain of the Dwarven Kingdom.


    "I''ll usurp the Dwarven Kingdom first and create a haunting sight by their ruin, then we''ll wait and fight the army that has been hunting us," Demon Lord Kirgil smiled, he was already anticipating the total fall of the Dwarven Race. "Our victories are inevitable in this new era..."


    Upon pondering this, he then frowned as he remembered something.


    "The Executor is alive, after this, we''ll aim for the humans and grace the others with our help"


    Just as he mutters his thoughts out loud, a streak of shadow flies to the sky.


    Demon Lord Kirgil looked upward and witnessed a figure shrouded in potent dark energy ascending into the sky, intercepting one of the ck cocoons he had summoned. To his surprise, the figure managed to stop it in mid-air and proceeded to shatter itpletely.


    Kaboom!


    It was clear that this figure is strong judging from this single feat alone.


    Meanwhile, the second ck cocoon manages to descend and create a snowy explosion upon impact with the ground. It eventually cracked open, revealing a colossal fiery demon adorned with thick scales emerging from within.


    From a nce, it looked like a demonified titan.


    On top of that, its huge ws were heated red, searing with scorching mes.


    ROARR!


    A powerful roar erupted from its mouth, sending shockwaves and shaking the entire ce.


    However, the same figure as before moved swiftly, darting left and right through the forest like a cricket before its body mmed the colossal red demon, into the Scarlet Royal''s chest, and toppling it to the ground.


    Crash!


    Shockingly, the colossal red demon, the size of a big building fell to the ground.


    Demon Lord Kirgil watches this with a calm gaze, remaining standing on his spot before his eyes shifted down when the figure reappeared a distance away before him after taking down both summoned demons.


    "My apology, Demon Lord. But I''m afraid the Dwarven Kingdom is off limits..."


    Standing with his arms crossed is a Werewolf-like figure, more broader and massivepared to the third generation of Werewolves. His power can be felt through the skin, and his daunting expression shows that there is no fear in him.


    Even though he was standing before Demon Lord Kirgil, the figure was not intimidated.


    But this doesn''t offend Demon Lord Kirgil.


    Possibly among all the awakened Supernaturals, the figure before him is the hardest to intimidate, boasting an age surpassing even Demon Lord Kirgil himself. From the figure''s voice, Demon Lord Kirgil frowns as he recognizes this voice.


    His demonic eyes dted as he stared at the figure, "Arnulf..."


    "Long time no see, Kirgil" Flunra replied, the corner of his lips curled. "I see that you''re still the same as before. It''s been thousands of years already, isn''t it about time you moved on and pursued something greater?"


    In this exchange, it was quite clear that Demon Lord Kirgil and Flunra have a history together.


    During the ancient time, Werewolves also fought with the Demons.


    Blue demons typically held the upper hand against the Werewolves in most encounters, but when it came to the red demons, the record favored the Werewolves more. Both of them have a history from their encounter in battles.


    Like his nickname, Flunra has survived Demon Lord Kirgil multiple times already.


    He was akin to a cockroach that refused to die.


    Just the sight of him resurfaces the frustrated feeling Demon Lord Kirgil feels back then.


    Upon hearing this, Demon Lord Kirgil scoffed, smiling in a pleasant surprise.


    "Guess you''ve found your way forward, seeing that you''ve gotten way stronger thanst time. But don''t let this new power fool you, Arnulf..." His face suddenly darkened, his eyes wide open like a horrifying lunatic. "I don''t believe this is a battle you desire. Dwarves are my quarry, and I''m warning you, do not obstruct my path"


    Flunra cackled in response, regarding this threat as nothing.


    If it was him in the past, then he wouldn''t have confronted Demon Lord Kirgil head-on.


    However, this time would be different, he has nothing to fear.


    "Call me Flunra now, I have changed from thest time I met you" Flunra replied cheekily.


    Demon Lord Kirgil tilted his head and grinned mockingly.


    As he did in ancient times, he had no concerns when it came to Flunra, who was primarily adept at surviving and preserving his own life. "Changed? Even with your newfound power, you remain nothing more than the Prince''sckey. So what if your master changed your name? Unlike me who is free, you are restricted"


    Upon hearing this, Flunra chuckled as he didn''t take any offense in this.


    "My master changed alright, but I don''t think you would want to offend him" Flunra replied.


    Finding confidence in his tone, Demon Lord Kirgil frowned, this statement was ridiculous for him. None of the Prince is a threat to him if not for the Full Moon, which is why he found Flunra''s statement outrageous.


    But this ridiculing reaction made Flunra''s smile stretched even wider.


    Since Demon Lord Kirgil came here alone, he was either the first one to get here or didn''t know what had happened to the other Rastrikan Demons'' legions yet. However, this reaction confirmed that he wasn''t aware of the others'' fate.


    "Figured, it would be weird for you to attack here alone if you know who you are up against"


    Going into his battle stance, bending his knees slightly as he spreads his entire frame back and raises his razor-sharp ws, Flunra then continues, "Let me make it easy for you, Demon Lord Kirgil. My master is probably making a mess of the other Demon Lords right now"


    Just as he said that Demon Lord Kirgil''s eyes slightly widened in revtion.


    Now he realized where Flunra''s confidence came from.


    He knows that Demon Lord Ranath and Olgaroz were already taken down by an entity called Rex Silverstar and the Dwarven Army, and now he realizes that this supposed Rex Silverstar is also Flunra''s new master.


    It was clear that he was a force to be reckoned with.


    Demon Lord Kirgil''s aura climbs higher as he realizes this fact, readying for a battle.


    On the other hand, Flunra also circted his energy, and before long, the Herald Mark on his arm glowed with a dark hue, pushing his power higher than before to the point that even Demon Lord Kirgil was shocked once again.


    But this is already expected, the Herald Mark must be Flunra''s way to be this strong.


    "Hah! You can try me, Flunra the Special!"


    sh!


    "I''ll cut you down first, Demon Lord Kirgil. It would be worse for you to meet with the Alpha"


    "Hah! You can try me, Flunra the Special!"


    sh!


    ~


    Meanwhile, back to the ce near the waterfall.


    Rex was excited at his new breakthrough, a breakthrough that he had not anticipated.


    Due to the Minor Oustification, he decided to only kill half of the Rastrikan Demons and let the others go as he learned a neat effect from the System regarding his God-like effect on all of the Rastrikan Demons.


    It forced a smile on his face as he collected the Rastrikan Demon carcasses again.


    He would need 2,000 of them to recover from the side effects.


    But while he was doing this, the smile never left his face as it stubbornly remained there, this is a pleasant progression that he dly epts. <nulli>In a way, I''ve be the White Omicron of the Rastrikan Demons. Wait... If that''s the case, then doesn''t that mean the White Omicron is also a person too that managed to obtain Minor Oustification?


    <nulli>Pondering in silence, this might as well be true as it makes sense.


    Rex contemted for a moment, he would need to ask Flunra to learn more about this.


    Maybe learning more about the White Omicron would help him understand the Oustification better, as like always, the cost of learning about Oustification is too expensive for him right now, the typical System annoying feature.


    <nulli>I''ll put this at the back of my mind for now since we need to depart soon.

 Chapter 926 Being Grumpy

    Chapter 926 Being Grumpy


    Under hismand, the Dwarven Army collected the carcasses of the Rastrikan Demons.


    Since the intimidation disy is no longer needed, it is time to take the carcasses down from the trees and make a small hill out of them. Rex would need to absorb these wicked entities in order to erase the Infernal Weakening of the Abaddon.


    All of the Dwarves were having cold feet while doing this.


    Each one of them was thankful that their King had chosen to side with the Silverstar Pack.


    It would be quite horrifying to think of being on the other side of the equation.


    Rex gazes at the small hill, a pile of thousands of Rastrikan Demon carcasses, a victim of his vicious ws and scheme with a nod. He puts out his hand forward and activates the weird weakening that is suppressing his power.


    Swish...


    A pale red energy shot forward and epassed the entirety of the small hill.


    Under the gazes of the onlookers, the Rastrikan Demon carcasses turned into essences of energy and were absorbed by Rex, rejuvenating every cell of his body. Gradually, these essences weaken the suppressing seal inside of him.


    Eventually, a ss-breaking sound could be heard.


    Rex clenched his hands, the Infernal Weakning of Abaddon was already broken.


    <Congrattions for breaking the Infernal Weakening of Abaddon!>


    <An infernal blessing has been granted!>


    Fulfilling the demand of the infernal abyss after borrowing its power, the user has been blessed and granted a portion of the infernal''s might, which has now be their own. This infusion has enhanced the user''s physical attributes, bolstering the user''s physique and infusing every cell with infernal energy. As a result, the user experienced a 20% increase in overall stats and can use the Infernal Shield skill to gain 10% demonic energy resistance.


    Upon the appearance of the notifications, Rex could feel the inside of his body changed.


    It was a sensation akin to a blowing wind from within.


    Rex could see his veins, muscles, ligaments, and even bones bulging powerfully.


    A smile was stered on his lips as he had gotten stronger once again.


    Had the Dwarves known that Rex had gotten 20% strongerpared to earlier when he was fighting Demon Lord Aructh and Mazel, some of them would probably have died in shock as their minds couldn''t keep up.


    <nulli>Let''s see the increase, I should be able to handle the Elders better now.


    <Rex Silverstar - Werewolf Form>


    King Mark: Banished Dark Moon (Active) and Blood Moon (Active)


    Ascension: Banished Dark Moon (First Ascension), Blood Moon (First Ascension)


    Oustification: Rastrikan Demons - Minor (Death and Fear)


    Pack: Silverstar (9/20)


    Level: 73 (376,300,500,000/557,250,000,000)


    Race: Exalted Royal ck Werewolf


    Full-Moon: 3 Days - Hare Moon


    Berserk: 38%


    Sanity: 51%


    Mental: 10,109 (+357) -> 12,209 (+357)


    Strength: 15,160 (+5,480) -> 21,432 (+9,668)


    Agility: 18,705 (+6,697) -> 24,366 (+10,965)


    Endurance: 13,345 (+5,087) -> 19,014 (+8,622)


    Intelligence: 36,855 (+120)


    Upon seeing his stats, Rex smiled, he''s gotten way stronger than before.


    Most of the increase in his stats was thanks to the Infernal Weakening of the Abaddon that has been lifted and also the Psuedo-Infernal Physique, but there''s also another factor that gave a considerable amount of contribution to this increase.


    It was the fact that he had gotten 2 additional pack members, Aructh and Mazel.


    Rex has gotten 10% additional bonus stats from them.


    <nulli>Abusing the pack member feature to be stronger is effective, but the problem with that is the unpredictability factor. Some might go berserk without attentive supervision. Moreover, I have only been managing five members as ofte. But if there''s more, or even surpassing ten, something wrong is bound to happen.


    <nulli>Due to this problem, he has been meticulous in choosing a new pack member.


    Prof. K and Giana were turned not without a good reason.


    Both of them passed the test to be a member of the Silverstar Pack simply because they are adequate, and most importantly, Rex knows both of their motivators, the fuel that keeps them driving forward.


    If he knows their motivators, then he essentially knows how to leash them.


    One wanted to contribute to humanity more, while the other wanted to atone for her sins.


    Since turning someone into a Werewolf would amplify their feelings towards him as well as their desires, he really needs to pay attention to this. Any mishaps would be disastrous, as his enemies are everywhere, and an internal problem is not something he needs.


    This also applies to Adhara, Evelyn, and Giste.


    Adding pack members is not a simple feat and requires extreme finesse and contemtion.


    that all living beings possess.


    However, Aructh and Mazel passed all of that easily.


    Rex has induced a Minor Oustification of fear and death upon them, which essentially means that their very being is now naturally infused with fear of him. It was akin to the instinctive fear of death that all living beings possess.


    Due to that, he could turn them without much thought.


    Minor Oustification is not a simple urrence, it''s impossible to be undone by the affected.


    After absorbing the Rastrikan Demon carcasses, Rex turned his head to the horizon.


    Even though he has gotten considerably stronger, he knows that he is still iparable to the Executor. His only window of beating him is during the First Breath, or else he would regain his power once again.


    If he doesn''t reach the sufficient cursed epiphany, his n will also fail.


    <nulli>Despite my win against the Elders, all of them haven''t really gone all out yet. I could tell. Flunra could give me some trouble back then with weird methods from ancient times, I''m certain that all of them have something too. Even Elder Noskear was probably not going totally all out back then.


    <nulli>Yes, she tried to kill me, but that doesn''t mean those are her strongest summoned puppets.


    <nulli>Rex still has a long way to go before he can establish his position.


    Just like what Elder Rancdra said back then, ''Even a weary heavenly dragon can still be in, I want you to remember that'', he knows that despite the passiveness of the Elders against him, they would turn on him someday.


    Elder Noskear and Storm Prince were the obvious ones.


    But what if it was the others?


    Elder Enima, Elder Tilrith, Elder Nc, or even Elder Rancdra himself, what would he do if any of them attacked him when he least expected it? He could''ve died as each one of them has sufficient strength to hurt him.


    May not be able to beat him in a duel, but definitely able to kill him off guard.


    Nothing is certain in a game of deception and politics, extreme care is required in this.


    <nulli>For now, I need to prepare before meeting with the Executor.


    <nulli>Aside from cultivating his cursed source to the required epiphany, he would need to attempt to increase his physical stats as much as he can in order to scan the Executor with the System and gauge the Executor''s strength.


    He could achieve this after he finished the Sudden Quest for the Rastrikan Demons.


    Demon Cores are definitely the way to go.


    Since the Executor would definitely call for him in a bit, he would need to prepare himself.


    "Are we preparing to depart quickly? I could call for the Elves to help us travel faster" Adhara suddenly came from the side with a rxed expression, she heard Mazel''sst words, and it was unnatural for her to be this calm.


    On the other hand, Rex seemed to be concerned slightly.


    Crossing his arms with a frown, he replied, "No need to worry, we should have enough time"


    "Did you anticipate this to happen?" Adhara asked back.


    Upon hearing this, Rex nodded his head. It would be foolish of him to not anticipate a legion or two legions of Rastrikan Demons to somehow reach the Dwarf Kingdom while the army and him was busy fighting another legion.


    At first, Rex didn''t expect that the fight would go smoothly.


    He anticipated that at least one of them managed to escape and reach the Dwarf Kingdom.


    Due to the fearsome reputation of the Rastrikan Demons, he would need to take them very seriously and give them some credit. So he has already made precautions, "Flunra is there, I trust him. Even though he won''t win, he should stall enough time for us to get there"


    Adhara pursed her lips when she heard this, puffing her cheeks cutely.


    "I also already contacted Lady Lauren and the Dark Elves, as well as the Tigerman to spare a portion of their military to help in case of an attack on the Dwarf Kingdom. I thought I would surprised with it, but seems like you had the same thought" She exined, slightly bit annoyed.


    She thought that for sure she could give Rex a pleasant surprise.


    But it seems she was wrong.


    Upon hearing this, Rex paused for a second before he smiled pleasantly in return.


    Since he was in a hurry, he was only able to tell Flunra to help the Dwarf Kingdom. He was concerned that even though Flunra was strong, the numbers would overwhelm him and the Dwarf Kingdom might suffer a considerable amount of damage before he and the army arrived there.


    Rex also had no time to contact the others for help as they departed soon enough.


    However, it seems he didn''t need to be worried.


    Adhara has already taken the initiative in doing that, fortifying the Dwarf Kingdom''s defense.


    Even though she wanted this to be a perfect situation where Rex didn''t anticipate this situation at all, her initiative would definitely help, and this made Rex rub her head with a genuine smile, "What are you puffing your cheeks for? It''s good that you have taken the initiative"


    "Should I pretend to not anticipate this situation?" He asked, obviously teasing her.


    Listening to his teasing tone made her roll her eyes.


    Obviously, the topic is sensitive, and it made her grumpy, "Shut up, I don''t want to hear it!"


    Rexughed out loud seeing her turning her body away with her arms crossed, acting all grumpy like a woman in her period. It seemed conquering the Rastrikan Demons blew some of his steam off, and he was in a good mood.


    On the other hand, the Dwarves could only smile wryly at this sight.


    Just earlier, Rex was akin to the devil as he conquered the fearsome enemies with brutality.


    But now, he wasughing vibrantly, his scary demeanor vanished just like that.


    While it wasn''t a particrly remarkable exchange, witnessing this moment reinforced the idea that they would need to act really good, or essentially suck up to Adhara as she could even break through the fearsome facade of a God that Rex had presented earlier.


    It was then, both of their banter stopped as their attentions were pulled to the side.


    ncing to the side from the other end of the river that has now streamed again, resuming the waterfall, Rex could see two figures approaching them from the distance, and he instantly recognized the two of them.


    One is a Subus and the other is a Dragonman.


    Rex stepped forward and faced the two of them, disying that he was unwavering.


    "Elder Tilrith, Elder Rancdra, are the two of you here to check my work?"


    Upon hearing the names that Rex uttered, the Dwarves felt their throats tighten at the sight of these two figures. Being caught working together like this is the reason why the Dwarves were having this reaction.


    Although the leaders already changed, the problem remained the same.


    Finding that Rex was helping them shows that there''s an existing rtionship between them.


    If not careful, then the fact that the rebellious group exists would be exposed.


    Moreover, the presence of the Elven Army nearby is also not helping, making it even more obvious that the rebellion group exists. But then again, there''s nothing they could do as the two of them are already here.


    The only thing they can do right now is hope that Rex can save them from this.

 Chapter 927 War of Words

    Chapter 927 War of Words


    Oblivious to what the Dwarves were thinking, Adhara inspected the two Supernaturals.


    A frown appeared on her face at the sight of them.


    Not because of their imposing auras that were on par with Rex, showing that the two of them were the Elders of the Supernaturals that were awakened recently, but she frowned because of the dominant emotional aurasing from them instead.


    Elder Rancdra with his fearsome presence is gleaming with golden emotional energy.


    It was the quintessence of pride and confidence.


    On the other hand, Elder Tilrith whose hips swayed left and right as she walked, boasting beauty and temptation that could even tempt a silence-swore old monk emanated a fiery pinkish aura, an aura of constant lust as a subus.


    Compared to the two, Adhara was more wary of Elder Tilrith.


    Appearance-wise, being more meticulous in the presence of Elder Rancdra would have been the conventional approach. However, Adhara couldn''t ignore the way her senses responded more to Elder Tilrith, whose lips curled into a mysterious yet yful smile.


    Something feels off about Elder Tilrith.


    ''I couldn''t see through her, this is the first time I''ve experienced this'' Adhara pondered.


    Because of the thick, overpowering pinkish emotional aura that Elder Tilrith has, it is impossible for Adhara to discern any emotions other than lust, and the fact that this was her first encounter with someone she couldn''t read is all the more troubling.


    Moreover, this is their first encounter to boast.


    Unknowingly, her presence alone already made a great impression in Adhara''s mind.


    Adhara shook her head and stepped forward, standing beside Rex as her expression turned serious, and her bearing changed to that of the stern Female Alpha again. "Who are they, Rex? Do you know these two?" She asked.


    "Both are the current leader of the Dragonman and Demon Race" Rex replied shortly.


    Keeping his eyes trained forward at the Elders, he then continues, "I confronted them during their meeting as per Queen Shana''s information. I''ve fought with Elder Tilrith and won, but she didn''t go all out, and her limit is still unknown. As for Elder Rancdra, all I know is that he is the Prime Heavenly Dragon. Nevertheless, both of them are on my side for now, so their arrival here shouldn''t be a problem"


    Listening to this, Adhara nodded and put on a frosty look.


    "As expected, you were eradicating them quite easily, Royal ck Prince" Elder Tilrith was the first one to speak, standing across them, ignoring the gazes from the Dwarven army. "It seems I was mistaken to think that they would at least give you a proper fight"


    Upon hearing this, Rex grinned, his eyes gleaming with power.


    "Now, now... Is this why you asked me to deal with them? To test my power?" He asked.


    Elder Tilrith shrugged her shoulders gracefully, "No, actually. I have not such intention"


    Darting her sharp demonic eyes to the side, she noticed that the scars from the brutal sh between Rex and the Rastrikan Demons were gradually healing. It was one of the effects of the World Awakening, where the world itself could mend its wounds.


    However, the lingering remnants of the battle were still discernible for the time being.


    "It''s sad to be suspected of this. We''re on the same side, so it''ll be great to start trusting each other more," Elder Tilrith chimed, but she soon smiled in understanding. "But I won''t force it, the time wille by itself"


    "Yes, indeed. I''m sure the time wille soon enough" Rex replied, his voice peculiar.


    Of course, Elder Tilrith caught this oddness.


    But both of them knew that a verbal battle between them was unavoidable.


    Despite being on the same ''side'' right now to take down the Executor, that status between them is quite blurry and can change suddenly if the situation presents itself, and the tension between them albeit small, its presence couldn''t at all be ignored.


    Just then, her eyes rested on Adhara with great interest.


    "Care to introduce me to this lovely woman beside you?" Elder Tilrith suddenly asked.


    Adhara lifted her chin proudly and took the initiative to deliver her introduction with a frosty tone that carried undeniable authority, depicting her status, "I am Adhara Alpenore, the devoted counselor and the Female Alpha of the Silverstar Pack. It''s a pleasure to make your acquaintance, Subus"


    Upon hearing this, Elder Tilrith''s eyes flickered, and her smile spread wider.


    "Female Alpha?" She mused whisperingly, but she then found an intertwining bond between them that stretched more than simple pack members. "And more it seems... I pity you, Adhara, fate might turn cruel for you"


    Since she was whispering inaudibly, Adhara couldn''t grasp what she was saying.


    "I am Tilrith, the epitome of lust and the current leader of the Demon Kingdom. Recently, a new friend of Rex too. And the pleasure is mine, Adhara" Elder Tilrith introduced herself in a graceful manner, her movement was slow and depicted the bearing of royalty.


    Briefly ending their introduction, she then turned to Rex again.


    "So, where are they?" Elder Tilrith changed the subject, both hands on her waist.


    Surveying the surroundings, expecting to see a battlefield strewn with carcasses if the battle between them really happened, she found that there were only lifeless bodies of Dwarves with no sign of Rastrikan Demons in sight.


    Due to that, it raised a perplexing question, one that she couldn''t help but voice aloud.


    In return, Rex didn''t answer and summoned two heads from the inventory.


    Thud!


    Knowing that he would eventually need to show proof of the Rastrikan Demons'' demise, he withheld from absorbing these two heads, it''s better to have them on hand rather than devouring them as he did to the other Rastrikan Demon carcasses.


    With a light flick of his hand, he threw Demon Lord Ranath''s and Olgaroz''s heads to her feet.


    Both rolled on the ground before stopping at Elder Tilrith''s feet.


    "No souls, and decapitated heads. Killed permanently" Elder Tilrith nodded her head, inspecting the two heads with her eyes. "I expect no less from you, Royal ck Prince. But what about the others?"


    Rex shrugged his shoulders nonchntly, "Just assume that the deed is done"


    "Demon Lord Kirgil is thest one standing and had not for the two of you disturbing us, we would already be on our way to attack him right now" He added, deliberately not telling the fate of Aructh and Mazel who were turned into a Half-Blood.


    Elder Tilrith nodded leisurely, seemingly trusting his words.


    However, it was then that she looked Rex dead in the eyes, "What about Aructh and Mazel?"


    It was going smoothly, but that suddenly changed.


    Adhara who was attempting to pry the direction of this conversation, furrowed her brows as the tension abruptly escted upon that question. Elder Tilrith''s genuine smile acted as a catalyst, further intensifying the already palpable tension.


    An unreadable expression that could either be a mask or not.


    Since her emotional aura was unreadable, it was impossible for Adhara to know either.


    Despite the tension between them, Rex kept an indifferent andposed look, making sure to keep his eye contact strong. But then, Elder Tilrith added raspingly, "You... You didn''t do anything absurd to them other than killing them, did you?"


    Swoosh...


    Upon her second question, a cold wind blew to the surroundings.


    Compared to Rex and Adhara who were able to withstand the unbelievable tension, the Dwarven army started sweating profusely, and their legs began to shake as their minds reverted back to the sight of Rex turning Aructh and Mazel into Half-blood.


    Elder Tilrith seemed to want the Rastrikan Demons dead, but this might be too far.


    Stripping Aructh and Mazel from their race might be going too far.


    It was obvious that there was a potential that Elder Tilrith would take offense to this, and initiate a conflict that could result in countless Dwarves'' lives as coteral damage, and that is what the Dwarven army was concerned about.


    "Absurd act is a subjective means, no? I eradicate them in my own way" Rex replied vaguely.


    Just as expected, Elder Tilrith squinted her eyes when she heard this.


    A pin dropping could be heard in the next minute as the tension kept on choking everyone in the area. Some were even holding their breaths, fearing that they would draw attention to themselves since it was so quiet.


    But eventually, Elder Tilrith giggled, "Well, as long as they''re gone. I''m sure it''s fine"


    "Besides, no matter what you did to them, it doesn''t really matter to me. I''ve given you the benefit of the doubt, Royal ck Prince. I''m sure you''ll not fail in taking down Kirgil, so I''ve already done my part too" She added, waving her hand gracefully.


    Upon finding her returning to normal, the Dwarven army could sigh in relief for now.


    Rex nodded his head, it seemed she fulfilled her words.


    <nulli>I''m 70% sure she knew that I stripped Aructh and Mazel from their own race. But I''m not sure why she would suppress her anger if that''s the case. Is it to catch me off guardter? Bury it until the time is right? Or am I wrong and she''s really indifferent about it?


    <nulli>Despite the conversation went smoothly with a small hup, her reaction is quite odd.


    From her pause earlier, it was clear that she was feeling something.


    Suspecting her to know the fate of Aructh and Mazel made her angry is the thing he assumed, but that was still a long guess. <nulli>Evelyn, Adhara, Calidora, and now her... Sometimes, I can''t get any of them. Women are quite formidable in a game of wits.


    Putting that to the back of his mind, Rex''s attention then shifted to Elder Rancdra.


    "I may be mistaken, but have the two of you always been this close?" Rex asked, probingly.


    Elder Rancdra shook his head, his reptilian eyes gleamed with wisdom.


    But instead of answering, he replied with a statement of his own, "Did you suppress the young Dragonman''s energy? If you are, then don''t bother because I already sensed him already and am here to meet with him"


    Rex frowned when he heard this.


    Finding that Elder Rancdra was here, he instantly suppressed Ryze''s aura with his.


    However, it seems it was toote to do that.


    Simrly, Adhara also instantly realized who was Elder Rancdra referring to.


    She instinctively stole a nce at Ryze in the crowd of the Dwarven army which she quickly realized was a big mistake as Elder Rancdra noticed her and gazed in the same direction, finding Ryze who was already standing out amongst the Dwarves.


    "Come forward, young one..." Elder Rancdramanded.


    Ryze who was surprised to find his energy being epassed with Upon seeing this, Adhara clicked her tongue as she cursed her reflex.


    "Come forward, young one..." Elder Rancdramanded.


    Ryze who was surprised to find his energy being epassed with a powerful energy, originating from Rex was shocked again when he was called by Elder Rancdra, who was looking at him with great interest.


    Not having any other choice, Ryze walked out of the crowd and stood beside Adhara.


    <nulli>If I''m not mistaken, the Dragonman is having a problem within their race. Unlike the others, the Dragonman''s civilians or even other regr Dragonman were not awakened. Something must be wrong with them, and Ryze should be able to help him with that.


    <nulli>Just from assessing the situation alone, Rex already grasped the fundamental knowledge.


    He must know what cards he can y in every situation.


    Swoosh...


    But it was then that Elder Rancdra stretched his hand and shot a dark azure energy.


    Aiming straight at Ryze, the dark azure energy hits him solidly.


    Both Rex and Adhara werete to react as this gesture contained no malice whatsoever, and thus their senses were not triggered by it. In a second, the dark azure energy cloaked Ryze''s entire being and lifted him from the ground.


    "No matter what you are doing, stop it" Rexmanded with a frosty and sharp tone.


    Smirking lightly, Elder Rancdra replied, "I''m just examining"


    As Rex prepared to take action, his attention was suddenly drawn to a brilliant red light emanating from the side like the sun, apanied by an unfamiliar and ominous growl that reverberated through his ears overbearingly.


    When he turned to look, he discovered Ryze envelopped in zing mes.


    "Let go of me..."

 Chapter 928 Ryzes Ultimatum

    Chapter 928 Ryze''s Ultimatum


    It was already expected that things would turn out this way from the start.


    Rex already suspected that the arrival of Elder Tilrith and Elder Rancdra was a little bit odd, he could feel that the two of them were not close enough to be going together aside from dealing with matters regarding the entire Supernaturals as a whole.


    So he suspected that Elder Rancdra was here for a specific reason of his own.


    True enough, he was here to meet with Ryze.


    Zaddrass the Lord of Red is one of the Heavenly Dragonman, the supreme being of the Dragonman race, and its power is absorbed and resides within Ryze''s body, turning him from a regr human to a Heavenly Dragonman.


    Maybe if it was a couple of days ago, Rex wouldn''t have cared too much about this.


    However, the conversation he had with Adhara changed his mind.


    Despite the strain and weird tension between the two of them ever since their separation, the fact that Ryze has immense potential as an ally is not debatable, it was even more so when he remembered the time when Zaddrass threatened to break free from its seal.


    Back then, they were only trying to suppress Zaddrass'' soul and were having a lot of trouble.


    Had Zaddrass broken free, there would''ve been nothing he could do.


    Just that incident alone clearly shows that if Ryze is cultivated properly to harness Zaddrass'' power, he would''ve been a great asset for Dargena City, greatly improving the city''s military. And thus, he wasn''t willing to let him go.


    <nulli>I haven''t done anything, there''s a big chance that Ryze would''ve followed him.


    Rex attempted to hide Ryze from Elder Rancdra''s scrutiny, but he underestimated the formidable senses of a Dragonman, renowned for their acute perception, which rivaled, if not surpassed, even the keen senses of the Werewolves.


    A moment is all it takes for Elder Rancdra to find Ryze amongst the crowd.


    Witnessing Elder Rancdra shooting a portion of his azure draconic energy, he felt his heartbeat start to increase, as Ryze, despite his appearance is still a kid, and his naivety must nurtured to have a sense of belonging with the city.


    If Ryze was given a chance to be together with his own race, then Rex would lose.


    <nulli>I need to do something about this, I can''t let him go.


    <nulli>ncing over to Adhara, he found a great idea that could save Ryze from being taken.


    But he was halted in surprise when a powerful growl came from the side, and when he turned to look, he found Ryze was burning with zing draconic fire and was also ring at Elder Rancdra dauntingly.


    "Let go of me..."


    Swoosh!


    Embers of fire sshed around as his draconic energy resurfaced on his skin.


    Upon seeing this Elder Rancdra''s eyes sparkled in excitement, the mes that Ryze''s body exerted made contact with his azure energy, and he instantly knew the Heavenly Dragonman''s power that was residing with him.


    "Lord of Red, Zaddrass!" Elder Rancdra muttered excitedly.


    It was quite a pleasant surprise to find that Ryze has Zaddrass'' power for Elder Rancdra.


    "What is your name, young one?" Elder Rancdra asked.


    Ryze breaks free from the azure energy''s shackles before his eyes burn brightly, a pair of fiery eyeballs before his skin is slowly covered in scales again, "Someone that doesn''t deserve to be probed with your power, is who I am. I don''t appreciate it one bit"


    Just the tone and the answer alone put a frown on Rex''s face.


    <nulli>Quite prideful and hostile, his personality must be influenced every time he uses his power.


    <nulli>Seeing this puts a smile on Rex''s lips as this encounter might not lead to astray.


    Knowing that he wouldn''t get through Ryze without doing something, Elder Rancdra also activates his draconic power, his entire body glows with a pompous royal blue, and the same thing happens, his humanoid body slowly being covered by dark azure scales.


    A transformation that heightens his power to a higher degree.


    Upon finishing the transformation, he breathed easily as two horns jutted from his head.


    Like a spirit that the Awakened possessed, a shadowy figure with gleaming blue insides coils around Elder Rancdra''s body as he raises his gaze, exposing his sharp reptilian eyes that made powerful eye contact with Ryze.


    Grr...


    Eerily, the shadowy figure with a dragon''s head emitted a low, baritone growl.


    A growl that shakes the hearts of the onlookers.


    Ryze who was hostile to the unknown Supernatural that seemed to be aiming at him could feel an immense suppression from Elder Rancdra, a suppression that even bypassed Zaddrass'' power.


    On the side, Rex watches this exchange with an evident frown.


    Keeping his eyes locked onto Elder Rancdra, his mind raced and produced a question.


    <nulli>Hmm... This pressure, it''s way stronger than he was before.


    Despite already meeting with Elder Rancdra before, knowing the burning and sharp energy that he emitted, Rex frowned as the aura he was emanating right now was way stronger than Elder Rancdra ever emitted.


    A drastic change, almost akin to him turning into his Werewolf form.


    <nulli>System, scan him.


    <Rancdra - Scaled Ancestry Form>


    Race: Heavenly Prime Dragonman


    Power: Seventh Rank(Peak) - Celestial Stars


    Mental: 4,500


    Strength: 31,000 -> 44,500


    Agility: 19,200 -> 26,350


    Endurance: 27,300 -> 40,500


    Intelligence: 0


    Just as he thought, Elder Rancdra''s power was increased tremendously.


    <nulli>Scaled Ancestry Form...? Rex pondered with a frown.


    Most of the opponents he had facedcked the means to surpass their physical limitations, with only a select few, such as the ninth-rank realm Awakened possessing such abilities. However, Elder Rancdra appeared to possess an additional form beyond his humanoid one.


    But even more troubling than that, it seems Elder Rancdra still has another form.


    Currently, he looked to be a half-dragon.


    Features such as the horns, an erged body, a more menacing aura, and even the presence of shadowy figures were retained. However, it wasn''t aplete transformation into a dragon form, which led Rex to suspect that he might be capable of assuming another form.


    It was now clearer that Elder Rancdra was a formidable individual.


    <nulli>Rex squinted his eyes as he probed further, a thought urring to him. <nulli>Could it be that the Dragonman was once a human who underwent a strange transformation to turn into this? It appeared to be like that.


    A thought came to mind because of the shadowy dragon-like figure.


    Judging from appearances alone, Elder Rancdra and the shadowy figure are different.


    On top of that, Ryze who was a human also turned into a Dragonman.


    "Listen to me," Elder Rancdra said, his eyes still firm and resolute. "We share amon origin, and our powers stem from the same source, young one. You must sense the kinship that binds us. Join me, and together, we can harness our shared potential to shape a future where our kinds will thrive"


    Exactly as Rex expected, Elder Rancdra takes the family approach.


    Knowing that things will end badly if he lets this continue, Rex takes a step forward, activating his King Mark which is halved of ck and red. "I told you to stop, Elder Rancdra. I don''t care about your situation, nor about your grandeur n... He is a part of my force"


    "Dragonman is never a part of any other forces other than our own" Elder Rancdra replied.


    Following that, Elder Rancdra sneered.


    Nudging his chin at Adhara, who stood resolutely behind Rex, he then posed his question with a dominant voice, "If your Female Alpha were a part of my force, clearly in the wrong ce, would you simply stand by and allow her to stay lost? Or will you attempt to take her back to her rightful ce?"


    Upon hearing this, Rex remained silent, finding no answer to give.


    Elder Rancdra scoffed in response, seeing Rex''s stance as nothing more than selfishness.


    It was obvious that the answer was to attempt her back to her rightful ce.


    Rex intervening in this process of persuading Ryze toe with him is nothing but a selfish act, wanting Ryze to be a unit of his force without actually thinking about his well-being and future.


    Just from his reaction alone, he understands what Elder Rancdra was trying to say.


    <nulli>Damn it, there''s nothing I could do right now.


    <nulli>Simrly, Adhara felt troubled when she found that Rex had no answer and already receded.


    Leaving the choice to Ryze and Ryze alone.


    Adhara quickly turned to look at Ryze and the two made eye contact, she tilted her head with her eyebrows furrowed helplessly, delivering a telepathic message that his decision would be the ultimatum of this exchange.


    "Now, what do you say, young one? Come with me, this is for the best of you"


    "Best for me..."


    Upon hearing this, Ryze looked down and contemted.


    It was at this moment that his mind sprinted like a thoroughbred, wrestling with this matter.


    A sudden silence enveloped all of them as Ryze contemted.


    Just like that, a minute passed, and Rex had resolved that there was no need to prolong this situation when the answer was crystal clear, and he saw no point in forcing things to go his way, despite the unfortunate circumstances.


    Logically thinking, it''s best for Ryze toe with Elder Rancdra.


    "I understand what yo-"


    "No..."


    Out of nowhere, Rex''s sentence was cut short by the sudden answer from Ryze.


    Elder Rancdra frowned, displeased with the response.


    Surprisingly, the exchange hadn''t gone the way he had initially hoped.


    Ryze should''ve followed his instinct as a Dragonman ande with him, but he refused, suspected due to an established emotional connection. Thus, he insisted, "Choosing toe with me doesn''t mean you won''t have the opportunity to meet with the Royal ck Prince again, young one. This is for your better future, your path is clearer if youe with me"


    "I said no," Ryze repeated instantly. "I will not be going anywhere"


    Upon hearing this, Adhara''s eyes widened excitedly, this was the answer she had hoped.


    ''Great answer, Ryze. Now you''re making progress...'' She pondered.


    Knowing that his desire is to be epted by Rex again, this answer is the right one.


    However, it was not the same for Elder Rancdra.


    "Don''t let your emotions cloud your judgment and lead you down the wrong path, you can''t hide from your true lineage. So let''s not waste any more time and join me" He implored, his authoritative tone tinged with a tint of desperation.


    Seeing the hesitance in Ryze''s expression, he gritted his teeth in anger.


    Just as he was about to take a step forward, a figure appeared and blocked his way.


    Rex decided to intervene.


    Even though he was also surprised by Ryze''s answer, thinking that he would definitely follow Elder Rancdra, he decided to step in with an evident smirk on his face. "Following your hypothetical situation earlier, you''re right, my answer will be to try to bring Adhara back. But if she refuses toe back, then I will not insist" He said with a yful smile.


    But this made Elder Rancdra even more frustrated.


    "You heard his unbiased answer, now step back" Rex added, his tone low andmanding.


    Not wanting to let this go, Elder Rancdra pushed forward and roared, "Stop obstructing me, Royal ck Prince. You don''t understand his importance. I am the logical answer, this is simply not right!"


    Since it hase to this, Rex could now do anything he wants.


    Perhaps when the answer was still uncertain, he had refrained from acting too much lest he risk appearing selfish. But now it was different, the situation hadpletely changed and turned in his favor.


    Ryze has provided a definitive answer, effectively resolving the issue.


    Now, if Elder Rancdra insists, he would be the one who would look driven by selfishness.


    As Rex contemted his next move, Ryze stepped forward, locking eyes with Elder Rancdra. With unwavering determination, he dered, "I don''t know you, and I know Rex better. If you persist in trying to force me to join you in the name of our same lineage, then don''t me me for what I might do"


    "If I wanted, I could ask Rex to turn me into a Werewolf instead..." He added, raspingly.

 Chapter 929 Pressured For a Chance

    Chapter 929 Pressured For a Chance


    Swoosh...


    A subtle wind swept the entire ce, an obvious backdrop of the fierce exchange.


    Silence epassed the entire ce at the sound of Ryze''s shocking ultimatum which crackled the battlefield with an electric tension, intensifying the onlookers'' heartbeats in an echoing war drum that stiffened their bodies.


    Instinctively, all of them know that this could end very badly.


    Between two monsters that could even shake the entire world and reign down catastrophe beyond imagining, the onlookers were nothing but a particle of dust that could be blown and erased from existence in a snap of their might.


    Had Rex and Elder Rancdra fought, they would have been the ones suffering the most.


    Due to that, it''s natural for them to feel cold feet.


    Adhara who was watching this in silence quickly signals to Huvuki with her hands.


    Nodding his head at the sight of this signal, he quicklymanded the Dwarven Army with hand gestures to slowly back away as the situation might escte, because if it did, then they wouldn''t want to be anywhere near here.


    One more Rastrikan Demon legion is left to defeat.


    Being caught in the zing mes of the fight between two monsters would be very bad.


    Losing more would be detrimental, especially since the next legion is the strongest.


    Even now, the Dwarven Army has lost many already.


    Rex was the one who mostly killed the most Rastrikan Demons as he was mainly the one to clean up the entire legion to let out some steam, but that doesn''t mean the Dwarven Army has been doing nothing along the way.


    Out of their original robust numbers, they have now been reduced to almost half.


    Due to that, they would need to avoid loss as much as possible.


    Like a thunderous boom, Ryze''s words shake Elder Rancdra''s ears in a raging storm.


    "W- What did you say...?" He asked, his voice trembling.


    Not even showing any sign of wavering despite the obvious signs of Elder Rancdra, furious at his deration, Ryze continued, "Didn''t you hear? Okay, then, let me recite it again to make it clearer. Rex can turn anyone into a Werewolf, and if you force me, then I''d rather be turned into a Werewolf thane with you"


    Shatter!


    A sudden lightning strike reformed in Elder Rancdra''s mind when he heard this again.


    He then turned to look at Rex who was still with his indifference.


    It was clear from Rex''s reaction that what Ryze was saying was not a lie, and this brought a sense of doubt inside of him. "No, you wouldn''t do that, it''s not possible. The Lord of Red is the most prideful even amongst the heavenly dragons, even though you own his power, the power itself wouldn''t let you do something that atrocious!"


    "Do you want to give that a try?" Ryze said, his eyes were burning with the same mes.


    Upon seeing this, Elder Rancdra''s words got stuck in his mouth.


    Elder Rancdra grimaced in return, lowering his gaze down to the obsolete ground.


    A tinge of hesitation and unwillingness could be seen decorating his face, there was absolutely no way he would take Ryze on and risk actually losing the power. Eventually, he breathed a sigh as his body returned to his normal humanoid form.


    It was futile to be forceful about this.


    Rex also lowered his energy when he saw Elder Rancdra returning to normal.


    "Okay, I''ll respect your decision" Elder Rancdra mused, raising his gaze back at Ryze once again. "However, you can''t run away from your fate and lineage, and I hope you will adhere to that when the timees"


    Seeing that the tension had de-escted, the onlookers breathed in relief.


    No fight would ur, thankfully.


    On the other hand, Rex shifted his gaze towards Elder Rancdra and spoke, "My objection is solely to your force in this matter, I hope you understand that. Also, this doesn''t mean you wouldn''t be able to see him forever"


    gaze.


    Itsted for a fleeting moment, yet Rex couldn''t ignore the eerie "Hmph! You better allow me to meet him" Elder Rancdra said frostily and walked away.


    As Rex''s eyes traced Elder Rancdra, he met with Elder Tilrith''s gaze.


    Itsted for a fleeting moment, yet Rex couldn''t ignore the eerie coldness emanating from her gaze. But this didn''t seem to be killing intent. If it did, the System would''ve picked it up and issued a killing intent quest but it didn''t.


    Rex bes even more confused, the meaning behind her look remains a hollow mystery.


    "Well, we''ll leave you for your hunt then" Elder Tilrith said and turned around.


    Just as her body was slowly devoured by her own demonic energy, intending to leave alongside Elder Rancdra who was also already preparing to leave, "Wait!" Rex stopped her, halting her steps. "Elder Rancdra''s reason foring here is clear. But you, are you here only to see what I''m doing?"


    Now that Elder Rancdra''s matter was finished, his mind traced back to Elder Tilrith.


    Aside from her banter, she didn''t really have anything of importance.


    Coming only to visit is not the rtionship between Rex and Elder Tilrith had, neither of them was close enough to do that, and thus there must be something of importance that made here here herself.


    Upon hearing this, Elder Tilrith raised her head skyward and smiled.


    "I''vee here to inform you that I already did my part, that''s all" She nced over her shoulder and replied, the sweet smile on her face made it hard for Rex to believe the words that came out of her mouth.


    Obviously, her answer is nothing but a lie.


    Informing him about the deal between them could be done through other means.


    Coming here personally when he was taking care of the Rastrikan Demons is not necessary, and thus, he suspected that Elder Tilrith lied to him, "I see, then I''ll try and finish my part of the deal quickly too..." Rex eventually said.


    Elder Tilrith then pivoted her body around, "We''ll be taking our leave"


    "I''ll wait for the great news of the Rastrikan Demonspletely eradicated, Royal ck Prince" She continued as her body dissipated. But then, her gaze weirdly shifted to Adhara with a crooked smile, "Be careful..."


    Swish...


    Just like that, Elder Tilrith vanished from her spot.


    Following that, Elder Rancdra cast onest look at Ryze before he pped his wings powerfully, cracking the ground beneath and as he zoomed into the sky, also disappearing in an instant on the horizon of the bleak sky.


    Compared to Rex who was looking at the horizon, Adhara''s eyes fixed on an empty spot.


    It was the spot where Elder Tilrith stood earlier.


    ''Be careful...''


    Adhara frowned in contemtion, her intuition telling her that Elder Tilrith''s final words weren''t meant as a warning for Rex against Demon Lord Kirgil, but rather, they were directed solely at her for some unknown reason.


    Seeing his feat against the other legions, she wouldn''t be too worried about Rex.


    It was more believable because of that.


    ''But what could made her say that to me? Is there someone out there that wanted to get to me in order to get to Rex? Who? I couldn''t think of anyone aside from the Executor'' Adhara pondered, he couldn''t find the answer regarding this.


    She was so engrossed that she failed to realize that Rex was talking to her.


    "Well, it surprisingly ended in a peaceful way" Rex muttered, still keeping his gaze on the horizon. He has a lot on his mind right now, "I thought Ryze would for sure ept and go with Elder Rancdra, did you say something to him, Adhara?"


    Even after a moment, Adhara didn''t reply, and this forced Rex to nce at her.


    It was then Rex found that she was looking to the void, spacing out, engrossed inside her mind while biting her nail. He then reached for her shoulder and pulled her attention to him, "Are you okay, Adhara? What''s wrong?"


    Rex was worried that Adhara might''ve sustained injuries from the fight earlier.


    But in an instant, she snapped out of her daze and realized this almost instantly, "Oh, it''s nothing. I was only thinking. I''m not hurt or anything like that" She smiled assuringly, trying to convince him that she was fine.


    Shifting her gaze back, she continued, "Anyway, shouldn''t you talk with Ryze now?"


    Upon hearing this, Rex nodded his head and approached Ryze.


    Now that Elder Rancdray has already gone, he already assumed a regr form, the zing eyes as well as the thick armor-like scales that covered some parts of his body earlier have returned to normal.


    It was then when he saw Rex was approaching that he returned to meek once more.


    For some reason, he couldn''t act anything but reverent in front of Rex.


    Rex stood towering in front of him with a peculiar gaze, he didn''t know what to say for a brief moment before he decided to be direct and upfront, "Why didn''t you take his offer? If you did, you could be strong and free"


    Even though it was a pleasant surprise, Ryze''s decision that is, he still needs to be thorough.


    Coming back from Ratmawati City, he is still a suspected spy.


    "Y- Yes, you are right. But like I said earlier, I know you more than him" Ryze replied truthfully.


    Pausing for a second, Ryze could still see Rex squinting his eyes, trying to see through his mind. It is obvious that Rex still doesn''t trust him, "Back then I was scared. I was scared of you so much that I waste to make a decision. All of you already left, and Edward was all that was left beside me"


    "Now I remember, it was you who helped me the most. So give me a chance to prove myself"


    Upon saying that, his face threatens to break.


    Seeing that a fierce heavenly Dragonman, on the verge of crying is quite a foreign sight.


    Adhara who turned out to be eavesdropping from the back quickly heads over, she grabs Rex by the arms from the back and puts on a pleading look, encouraging him to pardon Ryze for once as he''s not more than a kid.


    It shouldn''t be that surprising for him to be scared at that time.


    Even adults would be terrified shitless if they saw Rex''s savage rampage back then.


    Pressured by her feminine charm ofpassing, Rex could only massage his creased forehead as his decision wavered. I really shouldn''t, but okay, I''ll give him a chance. Not that I would trust himpletely though.


    "I was wro-"


    "Okay, I''ll forget about what happened. In return, work hard. You''ll be following me"


    Ryze who was on the verge of tears suddenly stopped and looked at Rex.


    He heard what Rex said but it was too surprising for him that he doubted his own ears.


    Waving his hand with a light sigh, Rex turned to the side before he repeated, "I''m saying that I''ll give you the chance to prove yourself. You can work together with me, so make sure you do not make me regret this choice, Ryze"


    His face blossomed into a radiant sunflower, bathed in the warmth of pure joy.


    Deciding to not waste a single second, he quickly nodded repeatedly in response. Visible excitement could be seen in his reptilian eyes, and he quickly replied with fierce enthusiasm, "Y-Yes! I''ll- I''ll do everything I can to help you and make sure to not disappoint you again"


    Seeing this, Adhara also bloomed in joy.


    Approaching Ryze, she quickly wrapped her arm around Ryze''s neck in a headlock.


    She yfully scolded him, emphasizing, "What did I say? I told you that this is your opportunity. You''re a Heavenly Dragonman now, not a child. So, be more proactive" The difference in height made Ryze bend down slightly as heughed joyously.


    "Thanks for the help, Adhara" Ryze said, he was genuinely happy right now.


    On the side, Rex quickly cleared his throat. "Stop that, Adhara. He''s not a kid anymore"


    Upon hearing this, Adhara raised her eyebrow in question.


    But she then realized that her breast was pressing against Ryze''s cheek due to the headlock, she was too excited that she didn''t realize this. ''Hahaha... Right... Although he has the mind of a kid, his body is not a kid anymore''


    Ryze, on the other hand, doesn''t seem to get what Rex meant.


    Adhara lets go of Ryze from the headlock and approaches Rex with a teasing smile.


    Likewise, the spectators couldn''t help but let out a collective chuckle, grasping the humor of the situation that had eluded Ryze. Despite the fearsome side, this moment made them see the other side of Rex when he''s not in battle mode.


    Adhara covered her mouth, muffling her teasingughter.


    Bending her body to lean toward Rex who was trying to hide his own blush by turning his head away in embarrassment, she teasingly asked, "Is that jealously in your voice? I was not thinking about that. But clearly, you don''t like it"


    "If you admit it, then I''ll consider being more careful" She poked his stomach with her finger.

 Chapter 930 Keep It a Secret

    Chapter 930 Keep It a Secret


    It was finally morning, the sun was already permeating its warmth to Mother Earth.


    People inside Dargena City are doing their daily activities and regting the unassigned buildings that still have their purpose unknown, there were various foreign tools, machines, or even magic equipment that were foreign to them.


    Some of them were unknown even to the likes of Evelyn.


    Gelmar, Dindora, and Linthia are still working hard to regte the city optimally.


    In addition to their existing, time-consuming tasks, they were also undergoing rigorous training to prepare themselves for more demanding roles that Rex had already outlined but had not yet assigned, recognizing that their current sixth-rank realm powers left them extremely ill-prepared.


    Currently at the town square, the three of them gathered early in the morning.


    None of them has had a wink of sleep thest couple of days ever since Rex''s departure, the citizens were in constant need of assurance and help in this early stage, and thus it takes quite a toll on them.


    Only Linthia, a Dark Fairy has no problem being sleep-deprived.


    "Morning..." Linthia greeted softly.


    Gelmar and Dindora smiled weakly in return as the morning, the time when everyone should be the freshest was the opposite for them, the two had bags under their eyes and were sitting under the shade.


    Seeing their state, Linthia proposed, "Both of you don''t look good, take the day off"


    "How can I do that? I would need to take care of most of the mutated animals'' needs until the others got used to it. Also, I still have to create more fertilizer in addition to supervising the people on the farm lest they ruin the crops" Dindore replied with a sigh, rubbing her eyes tiredly.


    In addition, Gelmar also nodded in agreement, "I can''t leave my post to supervise the guards"


    "My work is in mapping the city and special buildings are flexible, the section I''m assigned to is not that hard either. They are also not urgent either. Just take the day off, I''ll handle it and tell Lady Evelyn about this" Linthia insisted, feeling bad for the two.


    As a Dark Fairy, she doesn''t need to sleep at all.


    Compared to an Elf and a Dryad, she could work non-stop without losing focus.


    Upon hearing this, Gelmar and Dindora looked at Linthia in appreciation, looking as if she was an angel. It was a much-needed help as even now, the two of them could already see doubles from the exhaustion gnawing their minds.


    Only with the burning desire to serve their new home were they able to persevere.


    Just then, Linthia nced around the ce in confusion.


    "By the way, where is Lady Evelyn?" She mused, finding that Evelyn was nowhere to be seen.


    Evelyn usually came earlier than the three of them.


    Despite the tense situation, she would take the time of her day to listen to their daily reports about the obstacles and situation of the city in general before she helped out the people with a smile on her face until the sun was at its peak.


    It was quite surprising and refreshing to see her taking care of the citizens.


    Gelmar and Dindora gazed at the castle in the distance.


    Not once has Evelyn beente for this early meeting, this is the first time for her to do this.


    "Sir Gelmar!"


    Suddenly, a voice called out for Gelmar from the side.


    Turning his head to the source of the voice, he frowned when he saw a city guard rushing towards him from the city gate''s direction. He quickly stood up and asked, "Osku, what are you doing abandoning your watch post?"


    "A messenger from the Dark Elf is in front of the gate" Osku quickly replied.


    Upon hearing this, the frown on Gelmar''s face deepens fearing that this might be a stress messenger that''s in search of Rex. But Osku, recognizing the worry added assuringly, "It''s not a stress signal, Sir"


    Lady Evelynes, please inform her about this. But I''ll try to be quick"


    Raising an eyebrow, Gelmar waited for him to continue.


    But instead, Osku takes a quick nce at Linthia and Dindora, signaling for privacy.


    Gelmar turned towards them who also seemed to be curious about the matter and excused himself, "I''ll be taking care of this first. If Lady Evelynes, please inform her about this. But I''ll try to be quick"


    Just like that, Gelmar pulled Osku away in search of a more private ce.


    It was then the two of them went to a secluded alley.


    "So, what is it that you need to talk to me in private? What''s the Dark Elf messenger''s purpose for being here?" Gelmar asked, not wanting to beat around the bush as this seemed to be quite important.


    Nodding his head, Osku replied, "The messenger is here to escort Lady Evelyn"


    "Escort Lady Evelyn...? Where? Even if it''s true, then why do you need to tell me this in secret from Linthia and Dindora?" Gelmar blurted out the questions that appeared inside his head, this made him even more confused.


    Despite his confusion, one thing is clear. He must know this in detail.


    Osku continues, his back upright as he is talking to a superior, "I was the only one told about this, and the Dark Elf messenger said that their arrival here must be kept a secret. She then told me to tell Lady Evelyn about her arrival, but I decided to tell you about this first"


    Upon hearing this, Gelmar frowned in contemtion.


    Sending Osku back to his post to keep an eye on the Dark Elf messenger, he made his way back to the town square, his thoughts consumed by the issue at hand. ''If she requested this to be kept a secret, then who is it that she doesn''t want this matter to reach?''


    Clearly, something is going on but he knows too little to determine.


    Just as he got back from the talk with Osku and reached the town square, she saw Lady Evelyn already talking with Dindora and Linthia, it seemed their daily early meeting had already begun.


    Approaching the three, he didn''t waste time and leaned to Evelyn''s ear.


    "Mydy, a Dark Elf messenger awaits you" He whispered, observing her reaction to this.


    Evelyn''s eyes flickered when she heard this.


    Smiling brightly at Dindora and Linthia, Evelyn said, "It seems our meeting will be cut short for this day. I''ll let Linthia take over, the two of you should rest so that tomorrow you can start being productive again"


    "For now, I''ll take my leave as I have matters to attend to" She added, excusing herself.


    When she was about to leave, Gelmar whispered again urgently, "Lady Evelyn, if I may, where are you going? I am tasked with the safety of the city, and that also includes you. I''m afraid that I can''t let you go anywhere if you don''t tell me where you are going"


    Under no circumstances that Gelmar would let her go anywhere without saying where.


    He is the one who is going to answer Rex if something happens.


    Considering that the situation outside is not particrly safe either, he feels very ufortable letting Evelyn go. But at least he would feel more at ease if he knew where she was going so that he would know where to look if something did happen.


    "I''m going to the Dark Elf Kingdom" Evelyn turned her head slightly and replied.


    She then reaches out her left hand in a graceful manner and ces it on Gelmar''s shoulder, her violet eyes fixated on his eyes, "Also, I trust you would refrain from telling this to anyone. Can you do that for me, Gelmar...?"


    Despite his resistance, the plea from her voice crumbles all of his defense.


    "Yes, I''ll do as you say, my Lady" Gelmar bowed, promising that he wouldn''t tell a single soul.


    Just like that, Evelyn nodded her head before leaving.


    Gelmar looked at her back going further away and thought to himself, ''Usually, she puts on a warm smile and helps the people of the city, giving moral support. But when she''s alone, sometimes, I see her spacing out in contemtion. Something must''ve haunted her mind, and it seems now she is certain of what to do''


    Meanwhile, inside the castle.


    Oblivious to what was happening, the Witch of Chaos is still inside her chamber.


    Numerous kinds of herbs were scattered around the room, and there were also varying cursed tools that were levitating around her as she meditated, channeling her cursed energy to do what her heart desired.


    It was then, her closed eyes started oozing a smoke of cursed energy.


    The Witch of Chaos turned her head left and right, seemingly possessed as the smoke of cursed energy became even more intense to the point that the entire chamber''s floor was covered in a cloud of bronze smoke.


    But this process continued only for five minutes before her eyes jolted open.


    Brak!


    In that instant, the cursed tools also fell to the ground.


    Gasping for air with her hand above her chest, the Witch of Chaos seemed to be exhausted, and this made Dealkandrax and the Insectoid creature approach her in worry, "It''s fine, my Child. Only a slight over-exertion of cursed energy, nothing too serious"


    Both of them whimper, showing their displeasure seeing her like this.


    However, the Witch of Chaos simply rubbed their heads as a cruel smile yed on her lips.


    A flicker of excitement and ferocity danced in her eyes while she was doing this. Clearly, something had ignited her enthusiasm. "Yes, I can''t believe his n worked. It''s not aplete weakness, but it''s certainly exploitable. I must share this fantastic news with the Royal ck Prince"


    "If yed properly, this may be a factor that would make us win..." She added.


    Looking into the empty space in front, the smile on her face turned yfully as her mind traveled elsewhere, "Now... Let''s see whether you will notice this, or will your arrogance blind you from this attempt, Executor"


    ~


    On the other hand, the battle still raged on in the Dwarven Kingdom.


    Demon Lord Kirgil and his legion have underestimated their opponents too much.


    A flock of weak Supernaturals was able to pose a considerable threat to them under the First Breath''s blessing, making it hard for them to prate through and start their rampage like they usually do.


    Under the help of the Tigerman and Elves, the Dwarven Kingdom stood strong.


    It was a hard-fought battle, but the walls are still intact.


    Seems like the teleportation formation that Adhara has devised for all allied forces has proved to be extremely useful, the process of reinforcing has been extremely efficient thanks to the teleportation formation.


    Even the people were surprised that they were doing this well.


    Despite being from different races entirely, a united banner made them extremely strong.


    Along the top of the walls were Elves, harnessing their perfect marksmanship and showering arrows to the violently charging Rastrikan Demons, providing backup for the Tigerman and Dwarves below who were working together in a synchronized manner.


    Fighting alongside each other was unbelievable.


    Since the Elves and Dwarves have conflicts with the Tigerman race, this is quite surreal.


    However, their altercation made them know each other well.


    It was precisely because of that they knew each other''s fighting styles and strengths, allowing them to synchronize perfectly, and be a formidable united force that even the Rastrikan Demons had a hard time breaking through.


    A couple of miles away from the fight is a fight between two powerful individuals.


    Flunra and Demon Lord Kirgil were also locked in a fierce fight.


    Bam!


    Exchanging powerful blows to the face, the two fell from the skies andnded on the ground.


    Unlike Demon Lord Kirgil who managed to remain standing, Flunra crashed to the ground before pushing himself up. Evident wounds covered his entire body, but they were already starting to heal at a rapid pace.


    "It''s futile. No matter the era, I am and will always be superior" Demon Lord Kirgil dered.


    Listening to this, Flunra spat blood to the side savagely.


    Raising his gaze, a devious, bloody smile could be seen on his face.


    Flunra exposed his sharp row of fangs that were already coated with his own blood, there was no fear or helplessness on his face, "I was here at the instruction of the Royal ck Prince, not to kill you, but to do an experiment to you"


    "Hmph! Experiment? Enough with your excuses, time to die" Demon Lord Kirgil scoffed.


    But it was then that Flunra raised his hand.


    On the back of his hand, there was a weirdbination of runes, glowing with eerie energy.


    Upon seeing this, Demon Lord Kirgil frowned, but he suddenly felt a sharp sting on his forehead. Instinctively, he reached out his hand to touch it. However, his eyes widened when he sensed that something had been activated weakening his power.


    It didn''t take long before he realized what it was, "M- My ve mark... it''s activated?"

 Chapter 931 Capital Offense

    Chapter 931 Capital Offense


    In a wasted in that bears the scars of a fierce battle stands two horrific figures, one of them is a monstrous red Demon that emits no lesser aura than the strongest Demons. There was a glowing mark on his forehead, containing a power of ancient damnation.


    His hand rested above the mark as his eyes widened in horror.


    Realizing that the ve Mark branded onto him was activated struck his demonic soul.


    Without the presence of higher beings, the mark should''ve remained dormant.


    Even then, the reality that the ve Mark was somehow activated couldn''t be denied, and his eyes unconsciously shifted back to Flunra who was already putting on a devilish look, enjoying Demon Lord Kirgil''s petrified expression.


    Flunra''s smirk clearly indicated that he was the one responsible for this weird urrence.


    Turns out, the experiment he was talking about is not nonsense.


    Demon Lord Kirgil stands rigidly and utters in a whispering tone, "What''s the meaning of this...?"


    But then, he suddenly fell to one knee.


    Coming from the damn energy of the ve Mark, a sudden electric shock traveled inside his veins and forced him to one knee. A powerful surge of invasive energy boiled within him, able to statued his entire being on the spot.


    It was without a doubt, this effect belongs to the ve Mark.


    "Like I said, I''m here for an important experiment. Now I see that it''s working" Flunra replied.


    Gulping harshly, Demon Lord Kirgil forces his body to stand up.


    Even though he is the most powerful Demon Lord of the Rastrikan Demons, he knows the grave danger of this situation. If there was a way out of this, then he would fight back, but there was absolutely no chance he could reverse this effect.


    Demons lost to the Ancient Humans were not without a reason.


    Blitz!


    "Kaarghhk!" Demon Lord Kirgil grunted as his power was negated when he tried to stand up.


    Panting heavily with his eyes fixed on the ground, a shiver coursed through his body as his mind was propelled back to the time he wanted to forget, the time when he was first branded with this cursed ve Mark.


    ~


    "Trial for Kirgil, an entity of the Supernatural Force"


    "Estimation of transgressions surpasses 10,000 souls, with over half among them being civilians. By the decree of the Supreme Law, within Chapter 11, Section 6, it is proimed a Capital Offense. In the name of the Supreme One, Kirgil is hereby marked with a Capital ve Mark, bound to callous servitude until death"


    Inside a tall spiraling spacious structure, a trial ismencing.


    At the center of the circle tform near the peak of the building, encircled by a precipitous, abyssal ring leading to the base of the structure, a sheer vertical drop awaiting any who dare defy gravity is a Demon, chained on the limbs and neck.


    Holding these chains are four mythical knights d in gleaming golden and blue.


    Each one of them holds the chain with one hand, and a spear on the other, exuding grace and power that could make anyone refer to them as Demi-Gods. In addition to that, their nonchnce as Demon Lord Kirgil struggled to break free shows that they were used to this kind of situation.


    Standing at the podium, reading the decree from a golden scroll is a revered priest.


    Arrogance in their position of power.


    "Release me this instant! If you don''t, the Origin wille and ransack this entire ce and kill each one of you!" Demon Lord Kirgil roared, pulling the chains in order to break free to no avail as the four mystical knights were unmovable like a rock.


    But the esteemed priest only smiled, cruelly, "Is that yourst words?"


    Chuckling in hubris, taking the threat as nothing but a child''s threat, the esteemed priest walked down the podium into the stone stairs, his golden boots nking against the ground as he made his way down.


    Still adorned in a mocking grin, he approaches Demon Lord Kirgil and stood before him.


    "Supernaturals'' time has reached its end, your demise has arrived. Currently, the Supreme One is hunting you Demons, and that includes your Origin" The esteemed priest stated, he then leaned down to stare straight at Demon Lord Kirgil''s eyes. "If your precious Origin is not dead already, he soon will be. So don''t waste your breaths on pitiful threats, you won''t scare anyone here..."


    Upon hearing this, Demon Lord Kirgil tries to bite the esteemed priest''s head off.


    However, he was pulled back like a leashed dog.


    shaped his hands into a triangle and pointed at his target.


    Swish!


    Finding the attempt pathetic, the revered priest erupted into heartyughter, causing his ample belly to undte with mirth. A golden formation then swiftly appeared before Demon Lord Kirgil when he shaped his hands into a triangle and pointed at his target.


    Swish!


    Radiating brightly with power, the intricate formation''s aspects dance majestically.


    Putting his index finger at the center of the formation, the esteemed priest condensed the formation and branded it on Demon Lord Kirgil''s forehead, causing an enormously painful sensation beyond imagining.


    "KRAARRGHHH!!!" Demon Lord Kirgil roared in agonizing pain.


    As the branding process continued, forcing Demon Lord Kirgil''s eyes to roll back, the esteemed priest took his time to elucidate, still with his mocking expression. "The Capital ve Mark will be etched not only onto your flesh but into the very essence of your soul. Its reversal rests solely within the Supreme One''s purview. It shall negate any powers within your being when summoned and render you incapable of harming humans, the holy race that sits at the top, as you shouldn''t have done from the start until the end of your life"


    It was the highest degree of the ve Mark, reserved only for the worst of Supernaturals.


    Even the Origins wouldn''t be able to erase this ve Mark.


    The esteemed priest retracted his hand after two minutes, when the branding was finished.


    Gasping for air, Demon Lord Kirgil was d that the pain ceased.


    Now, his body hung by the chains as his body was renderedpletely powerless, devoid of the demonic energy that once had. Then, the esteemed priest mmed his staff and crouched in front of the weakened Demon Lord Kirgil.


    "Additionally, I also add a few other special effects to your ve Mark" He mused.


    In response, Demon Lord Kirgil raised his gaze with knitted eyebrows weakly.


    Panting heavily from the pain that was forced onto him, he asked, "What did you do...?"


    Upon hearing this, the esteemed priest''s countenance twisted into one of grim satisfaction as he eagerly responded, "Now, for whenever this mark is invoked, you shall endure the very agony you now bear, and the more wrath consumes you, the more excruciating it shall be. Moreover, I also added an effect that would grant you an insurmountable urge to y your own kin the stronger you resist, simr to the urge you have when you want to kill us..."


    Demon Lord Kirgil''s expression is ashen at the news of this.


    Standing up and turning around, the esteemed priest walked away in satisfaction.


    "Of course, you may ask why would I do this when the Capital ve Mark shouldn''t be this vicious" the esteemed priest mused, but he then nced over his shoulder with his piercing eyes, glowing golden. "My answer is... Why not? Hahahaha~"


    "Hahahaha~!"


    "HAHAHAH~!"


    ~


    A breeze of memory shed in Demon Lord Kirgil''s mind.


    ve Marks were only present to those who had killed an Ancient Human.


    Other Supernaturals that don''t have their hands stained by the blood of Ancient Humans were spared from this mark. Additionally, those who were branded differed into levels depending on the severity of their crimes.


    Compared to the others, Demon Lord Kirgil was at the top, the Capital ve Mark.


    It was even worse when his ve Mark was tampered with.


    Due to the vicious priest, a Magus of the Ancient Human, the ve Mark branded to his forehead is more lethal than the others. He was utterly terrified remembering his trial in the Ancient Human''s territory before being enved for thousands of years.


    Throughout those years, not once had he experienced the full effect of the ve Mark.


    So the prospect of feeling it right now smeared dread to his heart.


    "Make- Make this stop!" Demon Lord Kirgil red at Flunra, his eyes bulging in fury.


    However, Flunra was far from intimidated by such a sight. Instead, he responded with a sardonic grin, thinking to himself, ''This marks a significant breakthrough, I can now activate the ve Mark. It''s a resounding sess, and Rex would need to know about this''


    Despite being eager to inform Rex, he would need to deal with the matter at hand.


    Focusing back on Demon Lord Kirgil, he charged at him again.


    Not being in the state of fighting due to the negation effect of the ve Mark, Demon Lord Kirgil didn''t realize that Flunra was already right before him, cloaking his ws with the powerful energy of the Banished Dark Moon.


    Ssh!


    In one quick movement, his ws pierced through Demon Lord Kirgil''s chest.


    Grunting in pain, the two crashed back and rolled on the ground.


    Realizing that he was cheaply attacked by Flunra who was not someone near his level of power, Demon Lord Kirgil recovered and was furious. But in that second, the veins across his body bulged and his eyes widened.


    "Kraaghh!" He coughed a disturbing amount of blood, falling to his knees.


    Sensing anger that builds up inside of him, the ve Mark glows golden once again.


    The additional effects of the ve Mark from the esteemed priest were activated, recing the sensation of anger within Demon Lord Kirgil with excruciating pain that had the power to incapacitate even a Demon Lord, vividly illustrating the agony he endured.


    Even Flunra was surprised, it takes a huge amount of pain to put Demon Lord Kirgil down.


    Not stopping at that, Flunra sends a barrage of attacks.


    Moving like a blur, he traversed the battlefield with lightning-fast steps, attacking Demon Lord Kirgil at the center from all sides and leaving a trail of scratches across his body. Each strike also propelled Demon Lord Kirgil around the battlefield like a ping-pong.


    Swoosh!


    Appearing behind the propelled Demon Lord Kirgil, Flunra garner his energy to his ws.


    Compared to before, the energy he draws is far greater.


    Seems like he was about to cast something but frowned and stopped mid-way due to the excessive force it brought to his body. He decided to refrain from doing this attack, and instead do a vertical sh.


    In that second, Demon Lord Kirgil turned around but had his neck grasped instantly.


    With his ws raised high, Flunra swung down powerfully.


    Swoosh!


    CRASH!


    The ground exploded as Demon Lord Kirgil crashed, producing a vast crater.


    His attack mmed Demon Lord Kirgil to the ground again.


    Landing outside of the crater, Flunra gazed at the devastation he caused with his arms crossed. He felt pain across his body, but he endured it with a straight face. ''With the ve Mark activated, he''s no match for me''


    From the looks of it, there was no need for him to stall for time.


    Since the ve Mark''s effect was more powerful than he initially thought, Flunra decided that he would kill Demon Lord Kirgil right now and offer his head to Rex as a surprise when he arrivedter.


    But as he was about to do that, his attention was drawn to the center of the crater.


    Demon Lord Kirgil struggled to stand back up, his body viciously trembling at his attempt to regain his standing. It was obvious that he was on the verge of defeat, as his body wasn''t able to recover from Flunra''s relentless attacks.


    Had he still retained his demonic energy, he would''ve been fine.


    Now that his demonic energy is negatedpletely, he has no healing powers anymore.


    Screeching down into the vast crater, Flunra rubbed the Herald Mark on his arm while he strode towards Demon Lord Kirgil nonchntly. Despite his body being wounded, it was starting to heal albeit slowly.


    It was the end of the fight, and there was nothing that Demon Lord Kirgil could do.


    Just as he strode closer to Demon Lord Kirgil, Flunra frowned at the sight of demonic energy starting to seep out once again. ''Hmm...? How did he regain his energy? It shouldn''t be happening. Did the ve Mark wear off?''


    Responding to this, Flunra immediately bes alert.


    Getting into his battle stance, he squinted his eyes to search for any cues of an attack.


    However, his eyes caught sight of the ve Mark''s golden light glowing slightly brighter, and the energy from it also permeated like a golden mist and devoured the reddish hue of Demon Lord Kirgil''s eyes.


    A bizarre sight and Flunra didn''t know what was happening.


    ROAR!!


    Suddenly, Demon Lord Kirgil unleashed a powerful roar, shaking the entire ce violently.


    Flunra became even more alert, and his eyes widened when Demon Lord Kirgil vanished from his spot, dashing with incredible speed. But then, he tilts his head in confusion when Demon Lord Kirgil dashed out of the crater instead of to him.


    "What? Is he trying to escape?" Flunra mused with a frown. "Not on my watch!"

 Chapter 932 Friendly Fire

    Chapter 932 Friendly Fire


    Fearing the possibility that Demon Lord Kirgil would use his remaining power to cause as much destruction as he possibly could to the Dwarven Kingdom, Flunra wasted no time and propelled himself after him.


    In the entire Dwarven Kingdom, plus the reinforcements, he was the only capable one.


    He was the only one capable of fending Demon Lord Kirgil.


    Even though there were a couple of strong Dwarves that were tasked with defending the Dwarven Kingdom, as well as Lady Lauren and Daniel who were informed by Adhara of a possible attack, they would at best be able to stall a moment against Demon Lord Kirgil.


    Demon Lord Kirgil is too strong for them.


    Looking through the lens of power hierarchy, he''s in the upper ninth-rank realm.


    Compared to the likes of Baralt, Solomon, and the other previous Kings and Queens of Supernaturals, he''s way stronger than them. Had it not for the First Breath, it would be possible that he was on the verge of the tenth-rank realm, a pseudo-tenth-rank realm.


    Because of that, Flunra would need to end this quickly before anything bad happens.


    It would be a failure on his part if bad things happened.


    Just the thought of failing Rex''s direct instruction alone makes his chest burn from within, causing determination to flicker in his sharp eyes as he exerts even more force to move quicker in order to reach Demon Lord Kirgil.


    Flunra takes one huge leap and soar in the sky, scanning the ground beneath him.


    Clearly, the fight is still continuing fiercely.


    Under the barrage and collective heat that the Rastrikan Demons were emitting from their bodies, able to reach miles away, the snowyndscape of the Dwarves'' territory quickly melted like butter with the footprints of thousands.


    Enchanters cast demonic incursions, fueling the Rastrikan Demons with more power.


    On the opposite side, the Dwarven Kingdom''s force retaliated.


    Medieval weapons made by Dwarven craftsmanship stationed atop the wallsunched a barrage of energy-infused rocks, shaking the ground with each impact, while the Dark Elves sent a hail of arrows that darkened the sky.


    In addition, Tigerman also used their superior physiques to wrestle even thergest Demons.


    However, Flunra couldn''t find Demon Lord Kirgil anywhere.


    ''His scent and trace of energy vanished. What''s wrong with his ve Mark? It''s only supposed to weaken him, not cause something like this'' Flunra frowned, he couldn''t fathom how Demon Lord Kirgil could vanish like this.


    Flunra tries to search for Demon Lord Kirgil''s tracks to no avail.


    Despite having a monstrous body that should''ve stood out, there were Rastrikan Demons that were even bigger than he was, making the search for him through size alone quite impossible to do.


    But since there was no scent and trace of energy, this was the only way.


    Clicking his tongue in displeasure as searching like this would be of no use, he decided to dart his eyes to the right, taking another approach. ''Since he''s weakened due to the ve Mark, he would definitely try to escape. Maybe I should search the rear''


    Not intending to give up early, hended on the ground and dashed away.


    Zooming through the snowy grounds quickly.


    Assessing thendscape with his sharp eyes, he heads to the usible directions that Demon Lord Kirgil might''ve taken in his attempt to escape. ''He shouldn''t be far with his current state, let''s pick up the pace!''


    Swoosh!


    However, contrary to what Flunra was thinking, Demon Lord Kirgil is not there.


    Near the battlefield, guarded by powerful eighth-rank realm Rastrikan Demons are two female humanoid Demons with ashy ck skin, wearing minimal ck-veiled clothing were smiling at the anarchy they caused.


    A pair of hideous entities from the depth of hell itself, the Rastrikan Demons'' Enchanters.


    Each of them was constantly whispering demonic chants.


    It conjures numerous effects throughout the battlefield that either empower, granting protection to the Rastrikan Demons, or even cause as much chaos on the enemy forces from sickening effects and hellfire explosions.


    Seeing the Dwarves have reinforcements is quite unexpected.


    Nevertheless, the power of the Rastrikan Demons legion is not to be underestimated.


    One legion alone is far beyond the grasp of feeble lower-rank Supernaturals that it''s simply unlikely for them to resist and win this fight, and the Enchanters recognized this clearly and were ted at the sight of the struggles of the enemy forces.


    "Emmh...? My Lord!"


    Just then, one of them was surprised when she saw a figure standing behind her.


    Even more so as the demon guards said nothing to them.


    But turns out it was Demon Lord Kirgil.


    If he was here then he had definitely taken care of the annoying pest that blocked his way earlier, Flunra the Special, and now, he would be joining the battle and fixing the destruction of the Dwarven Kingdom for good.


    "You arrived at the perfect time, my Lord. With you joining, they will definitely crumble"


    "We would end their peaceful days, and bring them back to reality"


    Feeling excited, the two Enchanters'' eyes glowed red as they cast onest look at the battlefield which will soon be over when Demon Lord Kirgil joined the fight. There would be no chance for the Dwarven Kingdom then.


    Nodding her head, an Enchanter then said, "We''re ready to cast enhancements on you, m-"


    While she was saying that, she suddenly felt a hand grabbing her head.


    "M- My Lord...?"


    The Enchanter was initially perplexed when she felt Demon Lord Kirgil''s hand on her head, but she soon surmised that her Lord might want tomend her for her exceptional performance against the Dwarven Kingdom


    However, the other Enchanter was having other thoughts.


    Gazing at the golden gleam in Demon Lord Kirgil''s eyes, she felt uneasy for some reason.


    Even the Demon Guards were feeling somewhat weird.


    But then, the other Enchanter noticed that the ve Mark on Demon Lord Kirgil''s forehead was emitting a radiant golden energy, causing her eyes to widen. She hadn''t noticed it before due to the angle, but now it was unmistakable.


    "W- Wait! Keturah, get away from him!" the other Enchanter shouted.


    Upon hearing this, Keturah cast a weird nce at the other Enchanter before out of nowhere, without warning, the grip on her head intensified, and in the next moment, she found herself hurtling through the air before colliding forcefully with a nearby tree.


    She thought that she got thrown, but her eyes widened when she fell to the ground.


    "Eh...?"


    Right beside Demon Lord Kirgil was her standing body.


    It shocked her remaining consciousness beyondprehension before her eyes rolled back.


    Seeing Keturah''s head ripped from her body and thrown to the side by Demon Lord Kirgil, the two Demon guards quickly threw themselves in front of the other Enchanter, trying to protect them as they were told.


    "My Lord! What''s happening?"


    "W- We are your underlings, my Lord!"


    Both Demon Guards eximed, trying to reason with Demon Lord Kirgil.


    However, the other Enchanter shook her head, "It''s no use, he''s under the ve Mark''s influence! I don''t know how this happens, but we need to retreat first. Get us out of here, and inform the others that we are retreating!


    ROAR!!


    Just then, Demon Lord Kirgil unleashed a powerful roar, shaking the ground around him.


    It was so powerful that the shake permeated through the battlefield.


    Amidst the chaos of the ongoing battle, even the enemy forces, including Sir Daniel leading the front-line assault and Lady Lauren perched atop the walls paused, and turned their attention away from the battle toward the source of the deafening roar.


    Seeing a powerful Demon standing in the far distance, the two frowned in worry.


    "Is that the Demon Lord...?" Sir Daniel muttered under his rigid breath.


    Lady Lauren, her eyes wide with concern, gasped, "Does this mean Flunra is defeated?"


    While the two were stressing from the fact that the battle might''ve turned for the worst, knowing that there were none aside from Flunra capable of blocking a Demon of that caliber, something unexpected happened.


    Contrary to their expectations, Demon Lord Kirgil attacked the Enchanter near him.


    Several formidable Dwarves had quietly plotted to ambush the distant Enchanters who had been making the battle way harder than it should have. However, it appeared that their intervention was unnecessary, as Demon Lord Kirgil took care of the matter himself


    Even the Rastrikan Demons were confused at the sight of this.


    In their minds, they were confused as to why their own Lord was attacking the Enchanters.


    But their trains of thought were abruptly shattered as Demon Lord Kirgil catapulted himself onto the battlefield, descending into the heart of the Rastrikan Demon legion with a bone-chilling impact, and didn''t waste time to start his rampage.


    No matter what, he butchered every single Demon that caught his sight.


    Roar!


    Graah!


    Whimpers and wails of pain spread throughout the Rastrikan Demon legion.


    All of the Dwarven forces and their reinforcements stood transfixed as they witnessed this unbelievable scene, utterly dumbfounded by the sight of the Rastrikan Demon leader turning against his own kind, unleashing a torrent of violence that no one could have anticipated.


    Despite the weird dness in their hearts, it doesn''t diminish the shocking aspect.


    "Should we let this happen or should we help him...?"


    Out of nowhere, an Awakened approached and asked Sir Denzel who was still in shock.


    Upon hearing this, Sir Denzle smiled wryly, "I don''t know what to do myself..."


    ~


    Meanwhile, back to the Dwarven army.


    "Go deliver the message to Flunra as quickly as possible, and don''t worry about your kingdom. It''s going to be fine" Rexmanded Huvuki who was already mounting a mutated bear with a calm tone.


    Beside him is the Dwarven army that is ready to journey back to the kingdom.


    On top of that, the Elves'' army is also ready to help them reach the kingdom faster using their natural spells. Hastios told them that there was a teleportation formation nearby that could be used to teleport the Dwarven army back to the kingdom.


    It''s about half a day''s journey, and this would make their journey back way faster.


    Compared to going on foot, this is way better.


    Upon hearing this, Huvuki nodded his head hesitantly, "Are you sure about this?"


    "Indeed, your kingdom is secure. I give you my solemn word. One of my most trusted pack members has discovered a means to incapacitate Demon Lord Kirgil, and I can personally vouch for myself" Rex responded with unwavering confidence, his words flowing seamlessly and assuredly.


    Huvuki gazed at Rex''s eyes for a few seconds.


    A few thoughts came to mind, ''He''s a Werewolf, a powerful one at that. He must be keeping contact with this trusted pack member of his through some sort of link. I assume it''s Flunra, the one sent to deal with King Samobas back then''


    Having no reason to not trust Rex, Huvuki nodded before he signaled to the army to move.


    With that out of the way, Rex turned around and strode away.


    Only the Dwarven Army as well as the Elven army depart back to the kingdom.


    Rex alongside Adhara and Ryze stayed behind, and the two weren''t aware of the reason they were not going back with the armies. But it would be foolish to question Rex as he definitely had a legitimate reason to be here.


    "Now that they are gone, we also need to be on our way. Follow me" Rex said nonchntly.


    Walking to the cliff, he then jumped down the waterfall.


    Crack!


    A crack was created as Rex''s feet made impact with the ground.


    Simrly, Adhara and Ryze followed after him andnded right behind him. Compared to Rex and Ryze who made a crack in the ground, Adhara fell gracefully, she didn''t even make a sound as her feet touched the ground.


    Then, the three of them made their way in a direction.


    "Least you could do is tell us where we are going, Rex" Adharamented from the back.


    Upon hearing this, Rex smiled mysteriously.


    But he decided to answer, "The Rastrikan Demon''s temporary den is our destination"

 Chapter 933 Esoteric Discussion

    Chapter 933 Esoteric Discussion


    Since the defeat of Aructh and Mazel happened at daybreak, it was bright right now.


    Rex and the others made their way to their destination.


    But along the way Ryze was surprised to find that Aructh and Mazel came across them, the two previous, monstrous Demon Lords who were now reduced to a human-like shape were following them from behind like obedient dogs.


    It worries him, but Rex and Adhara don''t seem to give them any mind.


    Knowing that they were already turned into a Half-Werewolf, they pose zero threat right now.


    Not that they were too weak, but they were incapable of doing anything.


    Having endured the traumatic event that left their mindspletely shattered, coupled with their newfound allegiance to the Silverstar Pack means that they were fully subjugated, incapable of causing harm to anyone unless expressly ordered by Rex.


    Due to those reasons, Adhara wasn''t worried about Aructh and Mazel at all.


    "Why did the Rastrikan Demons have this den? For what purpose?" Adhara asked curiously.


    She understands that a huge army would need to have a camp for them to rest and recover, but the Rastrikan Demons don''t need any of that, thus having a temporary den seemed odd to her.


    Upon hearing this, Rex cast a nce over his shoulder, "Why don''t you exin it to her?"


    Realizing that it was directed at him, Aructh''s body stiffens.


    Even though he watches the process from the start to the very end, it is still surreal for Ryze to see that Aructh, the more aggressive out of the two bes this weak and docile almost as if he had turned into a different person mentally.


    Heeding themand, Aructh then exins, albeit with his voice trembling.


    "We are an assault section of the Demons, an effective one at that," He started, despite feeling ufortable stating this in his condition. "We mostly spend our time outside of hell attacking other small encampments or strategic ces, and thus bestowed Caraptaros, a unique Demon that has numerous handful abilities that would make us better as an assault legion by the Origin"


    "It serves as a portal connecting to the kingdom that could be used as an escape route or a swift path to reinforce the kingdom if it''s attacked, generate demonic energy to help the legion recover faster, and also simr to the D--- Huh?"


    Aructh stopped when he found himself unable to utter the word he wanted to say.


    "This is weird" He mused in confusion. "It''s also simr to the D----?!"


    Despite trying to repeat his sentence for the second time, he failed to say it again.


    It was almost as if his tongue was twisted before he could say it.


    Rex and the others looked at Aructh in confusion, not expecting something like this. He had no trouble talking earlier but it seemed he couldn''t say a specific word or term. Something stopped him from saying it as if his own tongue wasn''t willing to utter it.


    <nulli>System, what''s wrong with him?


    <nulli>At times of confusion like this, he relies on the System to exin this situation.


    <...>


    <Aructh is possibly being bound by a powerful race suppression, rendering him unable to say confidential information to others. It''s ingrained into his very essence and couldn''t be overpowered as the suppression gets stronger with time>


    <nulli>Huh... So there are things like that.


    <nulli>Well, considering that he was captured like this, it makes sense.


    Having someone, especially such a high-caliber Demon like Aructh be captured, it''s crucial for the entire Demon Race to keep their secrets hidden as there are many spells or abilities that could force someone to talk.


    There were probably more in the ancient times.


    So having a suppression like this should not be that surprising.


    <nulli>Knowing that he wouldn''t be able to say it no matter how much he tried, Rex waved his hand.


    "Skip that and tell us its effect instead" He instructed.


    Upon hearing this, Aructh nodded his head before he continued, "Essentially, simr to this ''thing'', the Rastrikan Demons that fall in battle would also be rebirthed inside Caraptaros which would allow us to constantly attack without pause"


    Aside from the weird pause earlier, Adhara nodded in understanding.


    Most of this Caraptaros Demon abilities are simr to a regr military encampment with a few special effects that made it way better, and designed to reallypliment the Rastrikan Demons'' nature of conquering.


    It''s overall an effective den.


    But she wasn''t expecting that this den was also a Demon.


    Putting the pieces together, she then turned to look at Rex, realizing his n. "Does that mean you are expecting thest Demon Lord, Demon Lord Kirgil toe back here if he gets into trouble he couldn''t handle?"


    "Yes. I know about the den from them, and the n just hits me" Rex replied leisurely.


    Despite knowing that Flunra and the reinforcements were there to defend the Dwarven Kingdom, Adhara still couldn''t help but think that Rex was jumping to conclusions and underestimating Demon Lord Kirgil.


    Surely, something unexpected is bound to happen.


    It would be better if they also rushed back to the Dwarven Kingdom to help.


    Even though she followed Rex here, fully trusting in his decision, she didn''t expect that Rex would be this confident in the situation. Almost as if he knew exactly what was going on in the battle right now.


    "Aren''t you rushing things? What if Demon Lord Kirgil doesn''t meet that kind of problem?"


    "Don''t worry, he would"


    Upon hearing Rex''s quick and confident answer, Adhara frowned.


    She couldn''t help but blurted out her own thoughts, "Why are you so confident? You even gave Huvuki your words earlier. I don''t know if you have forgotten your own words, but you should avoid making important decisions based solely on your emotions. Your trust in Flunra''s abilities might have blinded you to other potential risks"


    Rex stopped and nced at her with a smile.


    Despite he was technically being questioned right now, he felt ted instead.


    Maybe it takes quite a long time for her or the others to get it, but she''s starting to rely more on her logic in crucial matters while still retaining herself when it''s not an important matter, like her teases earlier.


    "Logical, but let''s just say that my eyes can see what''s going on directly" Rex replied.


    As he said that, his eyes glowed with a white hue.


    Having spent the most time with Rex out of the others, she was familiar with some of his abilities that could change the color of his eyes. However, this was the first time she had seen his eyes gleam white.


    But then, she was reminded of the moment when he had sat meditating on a boulder.


    After the fight against Demon Lord Ranath, he meditated.


    Since she was not paying attention closely, Adhara wasn''t aware back then.


    Now that she tries to remember that time some more, his eyes at that time despite being closed should also emit the same white hue which indicates a new power that she wasn''t aware of, or maybe he got this power a while back but he never used it.


    "Is that so? Then it''s my fault for being too worried" Adhara resigned with a light smile.


    Rex shook his head and rubbed her head, "No, I''m happy that you asked"


    Upon traversing for another hour through the woods with the help of Aructh who showed the way, thendscape around them started to gradually shift from dry to moist until they finally entered a mystical swamp.


    A sudden change that they realized when the ground in front of them was filled with water.


    But the three at the front didn''t really mind about the water.


    Stepping into the liquid crystal shimmering with a soothing light, Rex activated his red force and determined that it was shallow water before proceeding. Adhara followed suit, using her violet fire to create a barrier, ensuring no water touched her. Ryze did the same, his natural heat forming a dry path with each step.


    On the other hand, Aructh and Mazel have nothing of the sort.


    Coursing through the mystical swamp, they looked around the swamp in appreciation.


    An enchanting greenish glow that was intensified by the sunlight pervades every corner, casting an ethereal radiance upon the While walking, Rex gestured for Ryze toe walk beside him.


    ndscape. Its foliage was painted in vibrant shades of emerald and jade, a crystallization of nature''s wonder and enchanting magic.


    While walking, Rex gestured for Ryze toe walk beside him.


    Upon seeing this, Ryze quickly picked up his pace and looked at Rex with raised eyebrows.


    "Do you have something to tell me?" He asked curiously.


    Rex nodded his head and kept his gaze forward, alert to any danger unseen as they should be nearing the temporary den, "When you are inside Ratmawati City, tell me what is the situation there. What changed?"


    Not expecting a heavy question, Ryze remained silent and pondered for a moment.


    "I guess, if you''re talking about the situation, it was very tense, uncertain, and chaotic" Ryze replied, remembering the look on the people''s faces. "At the center, near sector 1 is the Executor''s castle. The area around it has be a forbidden ce and is guarded by Awakened and military personnel tightly"


    "For the changes itself, there was none. The Executor doesn''t care about the people"


    A devious smile crept onto Rex''s face when he heard this.


    <nulli>Like an open book. One should not judge a book by the cover, they say... But for the Executor, he wears his personality on his skin. He acted exactly as I, or anyone else, thought he would. Predictable.


    Pausing for a second, he then thought of another question.


    Although he wanted to ask about the people around the Executor, he doubted that Ryze would have any information on the matter. If Ryze ended up here, then he was definitely not with the Executor or even near the castle at all.


    <nulli>Considering that he''s pompous in his supremacy, it makes sense that he neglected Ryze.


    Rex could only sigh at himself.


    Despite he also felt that he was stronger than others, or might not need others'' help, he would always use the resources around him effectively. Neglecting a Heavenly Dragonman, an obvious asset that could help is just in arrogance.


    But then again, this is something that would benefit Rex, so he''s notining.


    "What about Edward...?" Rex asked tantly.


    Even though it''s better to think that Ryze remembered all the things he had done inherently, he knows that it''s simply not true. In order for Ryze toe to this realization, something must''ve happened between him and Edward.


    Only when he was all alone that he remember Rex.


    "I assumed he took care of you there, so what happened?" Rex added, squinting his eyes.


    Looking down at the crystal clear watery ground, Ryze arranged his thoughts while fidgeting with his hands before he eventually replied, "Me and Edward, we got told by President Sebrof to learn from Awakened folks from the neighboring major city. I was going fine for a bit, but things got weird when the Executor woke up. He got even grumpy cause there was no news from Lady Giana"


    "Hmmm...? Is that so?" Rex muttered silently, pondering about the matter.


    Seems like Edward has made a secret deal with Lady Giana, yet she didn''te back.


    How could she when she''s turned into a Werewolf?


    <nulli>If it''s a ndestine agreement with Giana, I can deduce that she intended for him to remain within human territory as a hidden asset, possibly to act as a deterrent in case I ever considered attacking humans. She wanted him to be a shield against me. But if that''s the case, then that means Edward''s demand is...


    Uponing to a realization, Rex looked over his shoulder with a peculiar smile.


    <nulli>So that''s it. Guess the act you did earlier was also a test.


    Rex shook his head as he now needed time to contemte this, thus he decided to pick up his pace, "Let''s move quicker, we need preparations for Demon Lord Kirgil too. I want this to be over as soon as possible"


    With that, Adhara and Ryze also picked up their paces.


    On the other hand, Aructh and Mazel felt a chill when they heard the word ''preparation'' from Rex''s mouth remembering what had happened to them. But the two of them too quickly followed from behind.

 Chapter 934 Soulreaver Lance

    Chapter 934 Soulreaver Lance


    "Wee back, Executor...!"


    In front of the castle, hundreds of people bowed deeply and greeted the Executor.


    Since there was nothing they could do aside from believing in the hardly-human entity called the Executor who has ruled over the entire Ratmawati City and cities under it, the Awakened, ck Hands, and military personnel dedicated themselves to him.


    When the Executor heads back, amunication was sent.


    Everyone who was tasked to guard the castle prepared a charade to greet the Executor.


    Neatly lined military vehicles from SUVs and even tanks could be seen, creating a pompous path behind the deeply bowing people that ended at the castle''s entrance, a sight that was quite marvelous to view.


    Despite his arrogance, the gesture cracks a smile on his face.


    "Looks like people started to understand their ce" the Executor mused, derisively.


    Most of the people around the area were already expecting Brigitta to be alongside him, and they also received a message that the Executor brought along new weapons with him, but none of them expected to see something like this.


    Under the presence of the weapons, these hardened men and women trembled.


    It was a feeling that they recognized clearly.


    No real threat was heading towards them, however, the weapons in each of the Executor''s clutches were emitting horrendous energy, capable of creating a threatening illusion that activates everyone''s natural fight-or-flight response.


    Both of them were spears, one was ck and the other was gleaming grey.


    Out of the two weapons, the ck one was about six meters in length and exuded a notably more aggressive energy. Its body appeared as deep space-ck, resonating and humming like a formidable ck hole, while a ruby-red aurayered it that resembled the darkest hue of blood.


    As the Executor advanced, it left behind a trail of dripping, incandescent red liquid.


    While the other one is a steely-grey spear of the same length.


    Contrasting to the ck spear, this one emanates an uncanny, bloodcurdling energy. Its body resonates and gleams like the brightest star and the base of the spear emits a swirling grey smoke that spirals up to the spearhead.


    Despite the more aggressive nature of the ck spear, people were more afraid of the other.


    How could they not when they knew the tragedy behind the grey spear?


    A couple of Awakened that were stationed in a small city that unfortunately is in the path of the Executor was almost wiped out to thest fraction of citizens. It''s been said that the Executor barged in, and asked them demandingly to sacrifice their lives for the greater good.


    He described it as an honorable act to die for the benefit of himself.


    Fortunately, he didn''t do this homicidal act without a reason.


    One of the Awakened in that city exined that this act was done to fully activate the grey spear, whatever that meant, which still seemed to hunger for more souls. Consequently, the Executor determined that the citizen of the city would suffice to satisfy the grey spear''s appetite.


    Some of the citizens tried to run in fear, but that didn''t bore well for them.


    Eventually, out of the poption of this third-level city, only less than a quarter remains.


    Now that the people greeting the Executor look at the grey spear, the news is repeated in their minds and makes them even more terrified as that spear had just devoured close to a thousand innocent people if not more.


    Despite warming up to the Executor already, Brigitta still feels her head throbbing.


    Her morals were undergoing an imminent crisis.


    Seeing those innocent people killed caused this to happen, it was almost as if she got punched directly. In the previous reign of President Sebrof, there was a couple of tragedy such as this that happened.


    But it was not to this extreme.


    At the very least, he did it secretly and away from prying eyes.


    Or better yet, he manipted them into thinking that this was the right choice.


    Contrary to the Executor, who did it openly in in view and imposed his will without giving the people a choice, President Sebrof appeared like a saint. People were beginning to see this even more clearly, the difference between them, like a transparent surface of water.


    Keeping a cool demeanor despite feeling chaotic inside, Brigitta keeps on walking onward.


    ''It''s fine... Everything is fine... If we want to win against the Supernaturals and their awakened older generations, this kind of ruthless leader is needed. Yes... This is okay, this is necessary. Those lives killed are necessary sacrifices for the greater good...''


    Brigitta has been repeating these words inside her head along the way.


    She was attempting fiercely to hypnotize herself to consider this homicidal act as necessary.


    Upon reaching the castle''s entrance and opening it with a wave of his hand, the Executor was greeted by Edward and also King John who was also already expecting his arrival and waited patiently behind the entrance.


    "Is it okay to assume that your journey has gone smoothly, master?" Edward greeted.


    Viewing the two new spears, the answer should be clear already.


    Deciding to not reply with words but instead offering a sly grin, the Executor nodded before stretching out his left hand and gently putting the grey spear into the ground in front of him.


    ng!


    It produces a deafening metallic ear-irritating sound.


    Also, a pulse of numbing smokey-grey energy erupted from the point of impact.


    Despite beingid gently, the impact was quite heavy.


    Edward knitted his eyebrows when he saw this, and he hesitantly raised his gaze to meet with the Executor''s gaze who was surprisingly, smiling at him, "A weapon for you, Soulreaver Lance. It''s crafted by me, and assembled with strong souls. Its power could even reach the tenth-rank realm with enough souls devoured, and the First Breath''s suppression is lifted"


    Upon hearing this, Edward was shocked as he wasn''t expecting any gifts.


    Despite having a good rtionship with the Executor, it hasn''t progressed this far yet.


    Grasping the grey spear when the Executor gave him an acknowledging nod, giving permission even though he was feeling reluctant, Edward could feel the course of smoke on the spear''s surface brushing against his hand, and the power within whispering to him.


    It sparks a mental pain, the corruption capabilities of the spear are otherworldly.


    ''Kill...''


    ''Use me to impale all...''


    ''Use me to kill all...''


    Edward shrugged off the whisperers and refocused his attention on the grey spear.


    Seeing that he could bear the sadistic nature of the spear, the Executor retracted his hand.


    Only then that Edward could feel the entire weight of the grey spear.


    Boom!


    It was so heavy that the bailey''s ground trembled as the end of the spear dug into the soil.


    A weight that no normal human or most Awakened could bear.


    Just this alone showed that this grey spear''s weight ispletely irregr to the core.


    No wonder that despite the Executor seeminglyying the grey spear gently, the impact still created a deafening sound and also erupted a pulse of energy. Turns out, the weight of this marvelous weapon is not a joke.


    In a heartbeat, Edward''s damned ck armor moved and gathered on his right hand.


    A blub of darkness covered his right hand.


    When it was done, he yanked the grey spear from the ground easily with one hand.


    Gazing at the grey spear, inspecting it from top to bottom, a peculiar look appeared on Edward''s face, ''Hmm...? It feels familiar for some reason. It''s almost like I had seen this somewhere but I couldn''t remember'' He mused inwardly.


    Upon seeing this peculiar look, the Executor smiled cheekily.


    "Don''t dwell excessively on the spear, direct your efforts towards controlling it is a challenging endeavor. Ensure your mastery of it familiarizing yourself with it. If you haven''t grasped it yet, understand that the spear houses a formidable entity within, and controlling it is a challenging endeavor. Ensure your mastery of it within the next three days" the Executor dered before striding purposefully towards the castle.


    On the other hand, Edward was still inspecting the grey spear weirdly.


    But then, he quickly snapped out of his trance and gazed at the Executor''s imposing back.


    ''Maybe I''m closer to him than the others to him, including Brigitta, but it''s too soon to think that he trusts me so much to give me a weapon like this. Just like what he did to King John, he must''ve had something in mind for me from giving me this spear. I can feel it already...''


    Edward gulped harshly at the thought of that.


    None of the people around the Executor is truly lucky, they were oppressed the same.


    King John is obvious, while Brigitta endures mental pain throughout.


    It came to the point that even Edward began to suspect that the Executor kept Brigitta close to him, almost like a secretary, because he took pleasure in the moral dilemma and agony that she experienced whenever hemitted atrocious acts.


    From Edward''s perspective, this kind of torture is something that the Executor would do.


    Kindness and honor are not traits that the Executor possessed.


    Associating human traits with the Executor is a foolish endeavor, as he''s not a human.


    Now Edward believed one hundred percent that even if someone dedicated themselves to the Executor for a thousand years, he wouldn''t show some kind of appreciation or honor as he was incapable of acting humanly like that.


    Thus, it was natural for Edward to think that there was another reason behind this.


    Another hidden reason for giving him this spear.


    "Why three days? Is there something going on in three days?" Edward blurted out a question.


    Upon hearing this, the Executor abruptly stopped.


    Pausing for a moment, he then turned. His gaze swept slowly over his shoulder, eyes aglow with a formidable glisten of power that could instill fear in even the bravest of hearts. With a somber tone, he pointed to the fractured, sunlit sky and uttered grimly, "It''s going to be the Hare Full Moon soon..."


    It was then that a frown crept into Edward''s face.


    ''Hare Full Moon...? What''s that have to do with us?'' He mused in utter confusion.


    Currently, his mind was racing with thoughts.


    But the Executor didn''t grace him with an exnation and entered the castle, disappearing from view. When he disappeared, Edward stood on his spot still pondering about the matter as he tried to peer through the Executor''s mind to no avail.


    Unbeknownst to him, while he was thinking, something happened.


    A portion of ck armor dripped to the ground.


    It was a blob of ck liquid that started to move slightly, almost as if it was alive.


    Like a bullet, this blob then shot into the castle.


    Not even Edward noticed this as the blob of ck liquid seeped through the cracks of the castle''s gate and disappeared. However, King John who was standing by the side, still seemingly in pain saw this from start to finish.


    His brows furrowed at the sight of this, ''What was all of that about...?''


    Meanwhile, inside the Executor''s castle.


    "Go and keep an eye on Giste" the Executormanded with an authoritative tone.


    Upon hearing this, Brigitta nodded sternly and walked away.


    Gazing at Brigitta''s back going further away before disappearing into the hallway, the Executor trained his gaze forward again before purple Chaos element swirled on his hands as he headed towards his throne.


    Just then, a ck blob flew towards his hand, like a ma to a piece of steel.


    Reaching the throne, he sits on it leisurely.


    With his legs crossed, the Executor raised the ck blob in his hand, a flicker of keen interest dancing in his eyes. "Now, let''s see what you''ve been up to in my absence. I''m certain that you''ve had a conversation with her," he mused with a sinister smile. "This would determine your death, so if I were you, I hope you don''t do something ignorant"


    Flicking his fingers, the ck blob glowed for a second with the same purple hue.


    "Oh...? It seems I was correct, you did talk with her" the Executor whispered grimly.

 Chapter 935 Unabated Persistance

    Chapter 935 Unabated Persistance


    ''No... Not again!''


    sh!


    Crunch!


    ''It should never happen, ever. I need to regain control, somehow!''


    Ssh!


    ''I- I can''t do it! Flunra... He''s keeping the ve Mark active!''


    Growl!!


    Raahh!


    Demon Lord Kirgil could onlyin and shout inside his head, unleashing the frustration and helplessness that he was forced to experience. His body wouldn''t listen. No matter how much he tries, the carnage wouldn''t stop.


    Five minutes have passed, and the damage to the legion was catastrophic.


    In a breeze, his own force was scattered.


    Contrastingly, the enemy forces ran to the safety of the walls, letting him run rampant freely.


    Even though his willpower is still burning strong, zing with the desire to regain control and stop the massacre he wasmitting, his ws were now coated heavily with the blood of his own kin that he had killed.


    All of the fallen ones would be revived back in Caraptaros, but will it be the same?


    It was true that none of the Rastrikan Demons he killed would die permanently, however, that doesn''t mean their view of him wouldn''t change. Having their own leader sabotaging their assault and even killing them is not something that can be shrugged off easily.


    None of them would forget about this.


    Demon Lord Kirgil wouldn''t be surprised if they be hesitant to follow his leadership.


    Because of that, he was struggling with all his might to resist this damned ancient power. A curse that was engraved into him by a Magus, the evil priest who was cruel enough to disregard sanity and punish him in this cruel way.


    Killing enemy forces should be a natural thing in war.


    Regardless that he killed more than 10,000 people, they are at war, it should be normal.


    However, the priest, pompous in supremacy punished him through torture.


    Giving him a swift, permanent death would be the honorable route. But the priest wasn''t going to give him that grace and decided that forcing him to kill his own kin in return would be the best possible punishment for him.


    His vision is now dripping with killing intent, the desire to kill is like a natural hunger.


    In the next moment, powerful Rastrikan Demons, four of them that were Demon Captains take hold of his limbs and restrain him in ce. ''Yes! Stop me! Use everything you have to stop me! I don''t want to do this!'' Demon Lord Kirgil shouted inside his head excitedly.


    But sadly, their collective might wasn''t able to hold him for long.


    Kaboom!


    A st of demonic energy exploded from Demon Lord Kirgil''s body, freeing himself.


    Simrly, the Demon Captains were propelled away.


    Each of them screeched across the snowy ground before crashing into the walls, the forest, and even rocks. It was a devastating st that none of them could hope to endure, even with their own demonic energy protecting them.


    It was at that moment that Demon Lord Kirgil''s countenance grew ghostly.


    After millennia of existence decorated with countless battles against a myriad of foes, Demon Lord Kirgil found himself in an unprecedented situation. It was the first time for him to encounter a situation where his power became a disadvantage.


    He regretted not heeding the plea of the other fellow Demon Lords.


    Had he listened and cast away his pride, regrouping into one, this wouldn''t happened.


    Even if it did happen, three Demon Lords would be enough to restrain him.


    Now that there were no Demon Lords here aside from himself, there was no one stopping him. Naturally, this frustrating situation triggers his Sin Epicenter of Wrath and Envy which in turn sends an excruciatingly painful electric wave from the ve Mark.


    But despite this, his body couldn''t stop attacking other Rastrikan Demons.


    Demon Lord Kirgil is in a perpetual state of torture.


    It was a horrifying thought to be in Demon Lord Kirgil''s shoes, his body was tortured with pain and his mind was also tortured as more and more Rastrikan Demons fell to his absolute might that couldn''t be stopped.


    Only about another ten minutester, the entire battlefield had be emptier.


    All of the Dwarves, Awakened, Tigerman, and Dark Elves that were now inside the safety of the walls sucked in a cold breath as the entire legion was reduced to a fraction of its size with Demon Lord Kirgil kneeling at the center.


    His body is riddled with wounds and spasming a couple of times in pain.


    Even though he was quite strong, the Demon Captains were able to hurt him for quite a bit.


    Numbers also yed a big role as the entire Rastrikan Demon legion turned against him, attacking him in order to somehow snap him out of his rampaging state. But in the end, only a handful was left before Demon Lord Kigril fell to his knees.


    At this moment, his body has already exerted everything to the point of exhaustion.


    "My Lord..." One of the remaining Demon Captain utters.


    Currently, half of his torso was gone, and was limping forward before falling to his knees right beside Demon Lord Kirgil with rigid breaths, "What happened? How did your ve Mark get activated when we''re only facing- facing small Dwarves...?"


    "Defeat against them shouldn''t... be... possible..." He added before falling face-first.


    Like an ember, the Demon Captain''s body burns and disappears.


    But unlike what the Demon Captain thought, Demon Lord Kirgil couldn''t hear him as he was still assaulted by the excruciating pain until suddenly, he blinked his demonic eyes a couple of times and took in a huge amount of air into his lungs.


    Prostating on the ground, he then started panting as the ve Mark dimmed.


    "It- It stopped... Finally..." He uttered silently.


    Raising his gaze weakly, Demon Lord Kirgil was faced with the hauntingly empty battlefield and realized that he was the one who caused this. In the end, he could only grit his teeth and assemble his remaining strength to dash away.


    With Flunra still around, he could stay idle here or else he would be killed.


    Even though he would be reborn if he died, he would be weakened for quite some time.


    Demon Lord Kirgil doesn''t want that, so he needs to escape from this ce.


    Upon seeing that Demon Lord Kirgil attempts to escape, a couple of leaders including Sir Daniel and Lady Laurenmand those under them to chase after the wounded Demon Lord, with no intention of letting him go.


    It was true that the fight ended as their victory.


    However, leaving Demon Lord Kirgil alive would''ve been a dangerous move for them.


    One day he woulde back again, seeking revenge if he managed to escape.


    With an unstoppable tide of determination, the defending forces poured forth from the safety of the walls, sweeping across the entire battlefield and mercilessly dispatching the remaining Rastrikan Demons, who were now scattered.


    Having no chance of winning, they attempt to flee the deste battleground.


    The Dwarves, Dark Elves, and Tigermen were the ones most excited about this situation.


    None of them expected that the day of them chasing the infamous Rastrikan Demons who were fleeing a battle woulde. But it did, and the sense of superiority and triumph fueled them with unabating endurance.


    Despite their fatigue, all of them sprinted without the care in the world.


    Just then, a figurended at the very front of the charging force, halting their stampede.


    It was Flunra who saw what happened from start to finish.


    "Focus on chasing the remaining demons. Don''t underestimate Demon Lord Kirgil, I''ll be the one to chase after him" Flunra said with a stern tone, seeing that many of them were getting ahead of themselves to chase Demon Lord Kirgil.


    Even though he''s weakened heavily, he''s still a Demon Lord.


    After saying that, he turned around before dashing into the snowy woods once again.


    Leaving the battlefield to chase the main leader of the enemy force, Flunra sniffed the air and followed the bloody and ashen scent that wasing from Demon Lord Kirgil. It''s easy to keep track of him now that the ve Mark is deactivated.


    ''His ve Mark is unique, the others shouldn''t have that kind of effect'' Flunra pondered.


    Witnessing the scene from earlier, it became quite obvious.


    Flunra doesn''t know fully about the ve Mark as much as the Magus of the Ancient Humans, but he does know that ve Marks are capable of suppressing a Supernatural''s power, and its suppression varies depending on the category of the ve Mark.


    Just like his ve Mark, he would be severely weakened if that happened.


    But this should be the only effect it has.


    Surprisingly, the ve Mark that was branded on Demon Lord Kirgil has more effects.


    It was a special ve Mark capable of also making him berserk.


    Although it was not the time, Flunra couldn''t help but feel curious about the ve Mark.


    ''If I could get my hands on the configurations of his ve Mark, the intricatebination of ancient runes, and their powers, it would undoubtedly provide us with a significant advantage in the final showdown. If Rex were here, I''m sure he would have considered the same" Flunra thought, nodding his head with determination.


    No matter what, he would need to capture Demon Lord Kirgil.


    However, since Demon Lord Kirgil is weakened already, it wouldn''t be hard to capture him.


    Swoosh!


    Picking up his pace, he could already see Demon Lord Kirgil not far from him.


    Flunra''s eyes flickered with a dark hue, leaving a trail of dark energy that followed him as his body turned into a blurry shadow, closing in on the unsuspecting Demon Lord Kirgil who was desperately trying to escape.


    But then, his eyes darted to the right seeing a blur appeared right beside him.


    Bam!


    A powerful punchnded on his face, forcing out a groan.


    ''There''s no end to his persistence!'' Demon Lord Kirgil gritted his teeth tiredly.


    Under the sheer force of the punch, the demonic armor-like skin on Demon Lord Kirgil''s face cracked. With the agility of a striking snake, Flunra pressed his advantage, digging his ws into the skin and seizing Demon Lord Kirgil by the corbone directly.


    Gripping him in ce, Flunra coated his ws with dark energy and shed him in the face.


    sh!


    Demon Lord Kirgil got propelled to the side, and his corbone shattered.


    Even though he was weakened, he managed to erge his arm and punch Flunra''s entire being with all his might, sending him also crashing away to the opposite side and destroying multiple trees that obstructed his path.


    ''I must make a swift exit out of here!''


    Seeing a chance, Demon Lord Kirgil used the momentum to escape once again.


    However, Flunra''s lightning-fast reflexes and battle instincts honed through countless battles kicked in. He seized a nearby tree as he was being propelled and with a swift maniption of his energy, transformed it into a sharp,nce-like splinter.


    Charging it with power, he hurled it directly at Demon Lord Kirgil.


    Boom!


    Like a bullet, the infused splinter broke the sound barrier and pierced through the air.


    Startled by a piercing sound from behind, Demon Lord Kirgil quickly turned to look over his shoulder. In a fraction of a second, he spotted the sharp object heading toward him, but he couldn''t react in time thanks to his weakened state.


    Nothing obstructed its way as the splinter impaled him from behind, jutting out of his chest.


    This sent him stumbling across the snowy ground like a ragdoll.


    When he recovered, he struggled to rise, hacking up a mouthful of blood painfully.


    As he examined the jagged shard embedded in his body, he became acutely aware that his regenerative powers had beenpletelypromised, and his strength would rapidly diminish if stayed here and kept fighting.


    Demon Lord Kirgil manipted his remaining energy and outstretched his right hand.


    In a second, a reddish portal slowly materialized.


    But his eyes widened in horror as the portal nearedpletion. In a gruesome spectacle, he witnessed his own right arm cleanly severed and propelled out of his field of vision, sshing a daunting arc of blood in its wake.


    Flunra, crouching in a stance appeared in front of him with a grisly grin, "Leaving so soon...?"

 Chapter 936 Foreboding Gripping Tight

    Chapter 936 Foreboding Gripping Tight


    ''A perfectly timed sh...'' Flunra grinned savagely as he sliced Demon Lord Kirgil''s arm.


    It was a perfect moment that he had been waiting for.


    Flunra savored the horrified expression of Demon Lord Kirgil delightfully.


    With a shift of expression from shock to dread that could be clearly viewed through his facial expressions, the gravity of his situation bes all the clearer, Demon Lord Kirgil realized that his chances of leaving were decreasing rapidly.


    Now, Flunra''s victory against him is almost sealed as his means of escape is relinquished.


    His motivation is visible through his actions.


    Demon Lord Kirgil was making a desperate attempt to escape rather than fight.


    Managing to decipher his motivation, Flunra could easily anticipate Demon Lord Kirgil''s actions. He understood that the only viable escape route for thetter would involve creating a portal. In a battle of attrition, there was no way Demon Lord Kirgil could emerge victorious.


    As sharp as an eagle, Flunra has been loitering for him to create the portal.


    But the reason for his victory is because creating the portal requires immense energy.


    Demon Lord Kirgil essentially poured most of his remaining demonic energy into summoning that portal, and now that he failed, his Sin Epicenter that contained his demonic energy has been reduced to a few strands remaining


    No way of replenishing it, this mistake brings a hefty cost for him.


    "S- Stop harassing me!!"


    In a fitful rage, he roared and sted a shockwave that pushed Flunra back.


    However, Flunra tanked this shockwave with a grin on his face.


    Crossing his arms in front of him as a shield, he smiled in ridicule as the dread could already be seen crawling in Demon Lord Kirgil''s face, knowing that his doom was nearing, ''This is it, this is hisst stand. The shockwave is nothingpared to before''


    Even then, the fire of retaliation still burns Demon Lord Kirgil''s eyes.


    Not wanting to give up early, he crawled and grabbed his severed hand in desperation.


    ''I- I need to reattach my arm or else this is over!'' He screamed inwardly.


    Demon Lord Kirgil knew that he would need the demonic energy that he gathered in his severed arm. If he could reattach his arm soon enough, he would still be able to control the demonic energy and summon the portal again.


    But that was easier said than done as Flunra is not going to let that happen.


    It was said that the world is a rotating wheel and living beings are within this wheel of fate.


    Some would be at the top while some would be at the bottom.


    But the wheel will not stay idle and rotate, potentially bringing those at the pinnacle to the bottom and those at the bottom to the zenith top. However, Demon Lord Kirgil could never have fathomed that he, a mighty Demon Lord of the Rastrikan Demons, would be dragged by the wheel of fate to rock bottom.


    He was the chosen one, he was close with the Origin, and he should''ve been blessed.


    s, even he is not higher than fate itself.


    Even now, he was praying to the Origin for help as he underestimated his opponent severely.


    Swoosh!


    Before the intervention from Flunra, he did everything he could think of to survive.


    Flunra bore witness as numerous crimson holes appeared across the entire snowy ground before spawned demons crawled out, numbering in the dozens. Obviously, these Demons are going to try and buy time for Demon Lord Kirgil to escape.


    Growl!


    Graah!


    Multiple of these demons lunged at him, blocking his vision and path with their bodies.


    It was then that Flunra''s eyes glistened fiercely.


    Like the dancer of death and carnage, he made his way through these spawned demons relentlessly. Each of them stood no chance as their bodies were cut in half, or their heads were grabbed and crushed into meat paste.


    Nothing could stop Flunra''s onught.


    On the other hand, Demon Lord Kirgil quickly put his arm back and channeled his energy.


    Swish!


    Controlling the energy inside his severed arm, he summoned the portal again.


    A few seconds felt like an eternity, the tension was sky-high.


    Slowly, the portal manifests into reality from reddish swirls of energy and creates a door to his escape. His heart was thumping hard as the adrenaline coursed through his blood. At this moment, the imminent crisis climbed alongside the sound of torn flesh and painful growls from the butchered spawned Demons.


    Anyter, Flunra would''ve reached him, and it will be all over.


    But then, Demon Lord Kirgil''s eyes rekindled with hope as he saw the portal was finally open.


    Not wasting a single precious second, he reaches for the portal.


    Demon Lord Kirgil felt ecstatic at the sight of his hand reaching the portal and his entire body being pulled into it. However, when he nced to the side, his countenance ashen as Flunra''s face was already right beside him, a close meter away.


    ''I- It''s toote...'' Demon Lord Kirgil uttered inwardly, helpless.


    Compared to Flunra''s speed, the speed of him being sucked into the portal is way slower.


    But even though he would be in here, he wouldn''t next time.


    He closed his eyes and epted his defeat with a smile when Flunra raised his ws.


    Though he had steeled himself for the inevitable taste of defeat, his first humiliating defeat, Demon Lord Kirgil frowned in surprise when he felt no searing pain. As he cracked open his eyes, found most of his body was already inside the portal.


    Shifting his eyes, he also saw Flunra freezing mid-attack.


    An odd sight when victory is already right in front of him, there''s no reason to hesitate.


    If he continued his attacking motion, then Demon Lord Kirgil would die.


    Demon Lord Kirgil''s mind raced with numerous unanswered questions, he couldn''t decipher the reason for Flunra''s hesitation. But right before he disappeared, he saw Flunra''s lips curled into a mysterious, ominous smirk.


    ''What is he thinking?'' He pondered.


    But his question was left unsettled as he was sucked into the portal and teleported away.


    Flunra slowly straightens his back as the portal vanishes.


    In the eleventh hour, just as he was poised to deliver the decisive blow that would seal Demon Lord Kirgil''s death, he abruptly halted his assault. He sensed a distinct presence in the far distance, one he was certain belonged to none other than the Alpha himself, Rex.


    Sensing that it was a signal, he ceased the attack and calmly let Demon Lord Kirgil go.


    His suspicion also proved to be true in the next second.


    Flunra detected a faint trace of Demon Lord Kirgil''s energy in the same direction where he sensed Rex''s presence. It was obvious that Demon Lord Kirgil hadn''t been able to teleport far due to his depleted energy, which meant he couldn''t return instantly to the Demon Kingdom.


    Pausing for a second, Flunra mused with a smile "Caraptaros, he''s heading to Caraptaros..."


    As an old Supernatural himself, he knew about Caraptaros.


    Upon realizing that Rex was already lying in wait for Demon Lord Kirgil''s return to Caraptaros, Flunra shook his head in pity. With the uing death of Demon Lord Kirgil, the Rastrikan Demons would be effectively eradicated from the world.


    ''What a blessing it was, being turned into one of his pack members that is...'' Flunra thought.


    Knowing what''s about to happen to Demon Lord Kirgil, his body shivers.


    Deciding to not stress about it, he turned around preparing to leave and take care of the aftermath of the battle. "Well, I did what I was told. I managed to buy time. I''ll leave the rest to you, my Lord"


    After saying that, he dashed away, heading back to the Dwarven Kingdom again.


    Swoosh!


    Meanwhile, Demon Lord Kirgil came out of the portal and fell to the ground with a grunt.


    Raising his gaze, he found himself standing at the entrance of a humid swamp, unmistakably the location where he had stationed One of the things he noticed instantly was the change ofndscape.


    Compared to the coldndscape earlier which was covered in snow, it was way warmer here.


    He was not in the Dwarven Kingdom''s territory anymore, it was obvious.


    Raising his gaze, he found himself standing at the entrance of a humid swamp, unmistakably the location where he had stationed Caraptaros. ''Where are they? I can''t sense their auras or life energies... Perhaps it''s due to my weakened state. I''m probably too exhausted to detect them''


    Demon Lord Kirgil took a deep breath and forced himself to stand up.


    In the process, his severed arm fell to the ground, eliciting a sharp sting that forced a hiss of pain from his lips. Nothing seemed to be going well for him, their endeavor to assert dominance in the Dwarven Kingdom had failed miserably.


    Making his way into the swamp, he stopped to take breaks a couple of times.


    Not even a hundred meters into the swamp, Demon Lord Kirgil had already taken 5 breaks.


    Despite the breaks being intended to help him recover some strength before moving on, only his body was able to rest as his mind couldn''t. It was a hunch, but he could feel the shadows created by the canopies of the forest moving.


    Almost as if there was someone watching his every movement.


    Because of this feeling of uneasiness that illicits paranoia, he stumbled onward forcefully.


    Chirp! Chirp!


    Swish...!


    Every ordinary background noise became eerily distorted in his ears, intensifying the sense of dread within him. He forced himself to move quicker, determined to reach Caraptaros and reach safety as soon as possible.


    "Kaargghh..."


    Demon Lord Kiril leaned on a tree trunk and coughed a mouthful of blood.


    His instincts were telling him to keep on going, but his body gave up earlier than his mind.


    "It shouldn''t be far from here..." He mused, attempting to motivate himself.


    One should understand that Demons weren''t meant to experience exhaustion like this, they were beings that were created for warfare, a perpetual force that keeps oning and possesses remarkable physical resilience. However, the wounds inflicted by both the other Rastrikan Demons and Flunra proved to be stubborn and resistant to be healed.


    Additionally, the First Breath also contributes to this greatly.


    Had this been any other normal day, Demon Lord Kirgil would''ve beenpletely fine.


    But it''s not, the world''s power is suppressed, and so does he.


    Just as he prepared to press forward, knowing that Caraptaros couldn''t be too distant from where he was, Demon Lord Kirgil looked up through the canopy''s openings when the sky suddenly began to rumble.


    A deafening thunder apanied the sudden turn of the once-bright sky into a dark one.


    It happened suddenly, the sky started brewing with thunderstorms.


    Demon Lord Kirgil watched as the thunderstorms gripped the heavens tightly, adorned with shes of lightning that fractured the sky before a relentless downpour began which swirled the wind into a frenzy, creating an ufortable whistling sound to the ears.


    "A sudden heavy rain...?" He uttered with a troubled voice.


    Like the beliefs of the old that reach even the Rastrikan Demons, a sudden downpour is a harbinger of catastrophe, a phenomenon born of nature''s wrath that signals an impending cataclysm that should be feared.


    Knowing this legend only serves as another injection of crisis in his heart.


    Not wanting to stay on his spot any longer, Demon Lord Kirgil moved against the wind.


    In mere moments, the swamp''s water has risen to his knee-length.


    Demon Lord Kirgil found the deeper he went into the core of the swamp, the harder the obstacles that obstruct his path became. It was a hazardous time for him as his wounded body was forced to exert strength to push onward.


    However, in the midst of this situation, a thought suddenly came to mind.


    ''I should be really close by now, but where are the others? Where are my fallen legions? If they were killed, they should''ve been reborn and be guarding Caraptaros. Yet, I haven''t caught a glimpse of a single one of them. Something is amiss...'' Demon Lord Kirgil''s heart quickened its rhythm.


    But then again, he might''ve missed the others as the downpour is strong, blurring his vision.


    Or at least, that is what he had hoped.


    Not wanting to ponder for long as reaching Caraptaros was the priority right now, he fought against the resistance before his eyes suddenly caught a glimpse of two pairs of eyes. He abruptly stopped and needed to squint his eyes to determine if what he was seeing was real.


    Just as he tries to see who it is, both pairs of eyes suddenly disappear again.


    At this point, he knew that something was truly amiss. There was a pervasive sense of foreboding, and he couldn''t dismiss the feeling that all the obstacles in the swamp had been deliberately orchestrated to wee him.

 Chapter 937 Haunting Terror

    Chapter 937 Haunting Terror


    Despite trying to keep positive, the sight of the blurry figures swept all positivity away.


    In addition to the sudden heavy downpour that came out of nowhere, Demon Lord Kirgil has already got the answer he needed. What awaits him ahead is nothing but trouble if he persists in going to check Caraptaros and the others.


    Pivoting his body around, he groaned weakly and looked in the opposite direction.


    ''No, I can''t...'' He pondered with a troubled mind.


    Sensing that escaping the swamp would be impossible with his current condition, and also with the pouring rain impeding his progress in the opposite direction, he made a decisive decision. He knelt on the ground and used his index fingernails to draw his own blood.


    Following that, he quickly dipped his fingernails into the water.


    A subtle glow appeared in the water''s body as Demon Lord Kirgil carved an ancient rune.


    Running out of options, he decided to cast his pride to the side.


    It was a circle with an inverted heart shape inside alongside six dots that adorned the sides.


    Demon Lord Kirgil''s face disyed unmistakable unwillingness and hesitation. He appeared humiliated, forced to resort to carving this ancient rune, yet he understood it was his sole option in order to get out of this foreboding situation.


    With gritted teeth, he endured the humiliation and activated the ancient rune.


    Swish...


    Casting his eyes left and right in crisis, Demon Lord Kirgil waited as the ancient rune glows.


    Soon enough, a purplish mist seeped out of the ancient rune.


    It was then that the purple mist started to swirl into a single entity. Observing the process is a visual delight. Momentster, the purple mist coalesces into an entity, and before long, a manifestation of a voluptuous woman stands before him with a teasing smile.


    A misty Demoness, oozing with great power.


    "Demon Lord Kirgil, I was surprised to be summoned by you" Elder Tilrith whispered.


    Gazing at Demon Lord Kirgil with slightly surprised eyes, she puts her demonic ws on her cheek in a graceful manner before she continues, pretending to be oblivious to the situation that befell him, "How was your hunt on the outside world? Is it refreshing? It''s wonderful to stretch after such a long sleep, don''t you think so?"


    Upon seeing her, Demon Lord Kirgil feels ted.


    Both have their own altercations, but Elder Tilrith has always been tolerant of his behavior.


    No matter what he did, she never showed any sign of aggression.


    Out of the entire Elders that were awakened thanks to the First Breath, she was the only one who was not forceful in exerting control over the Rastrikan Demons. Surely, she would be willing to help him to get out of this situation.


    "Elder Tilrith, I need a favor from you. Summon be back" He said, trying to hide his crisis.


    However, this makes it all the more transparent in Elder Tilrith''s eyes.


    With her outward appearance remaining passive and kind, inwardly she couldn''t help but smirk at the sight of Demon Lord Kirgil. He was now bruised and battered to the point of appearing pitiful, a far cry from his previous imposing demeanor.


    It was a delightful sight for Elder Tilrith.


    ''You brought this to yourself, Kirgil. You should''ve listened and supported me on the throne...''


    Done discreetly and without obvious cues that would give her away, Demon Lord Kirgil remained oblivious to the fact that he was asking a favor from the snake itself. She was the one who had requested the Silverstar Pack to eradicate the Rastrikan Demons entirely.


    A group of ouws who don''t want to listen to orders is not a needed force.


    Elder Tilrith has no use for them.


    One might argue that the Rastrikan Demons could be exceptional as shock troops, creating chaos in strategic locations, and drawing attention. However, this would only be possible if they were willing to cooperate, and Elder Tilrith already knew that they were not inclined to do any of that.


    Thus, she has no pity for Demon Lord Kirgil. It was his arrogance that led him there.


    "My apologies, but I have other things to attend to" Elder Tilrith replied.


    Upon hearing this, Demon Lord Kirgil gritted his teeth in frustration, it''s not going well.


    Before he could respond, Elder Tilrith continued with a sly smile, not allowing him to intervene, "I believe that you, above all others, possess the means to return to the kingdom effortlessly. Just create a portal or use Caraptaros. Is it truly fitting for us to engage in discussions of such mundane inconveniences? We are not ordinary Demons, after all..."


    "Wait- you don''t understand!" Demon Lord Kirgil eximed.


    However, he was ignored as Elder Tilrith dissipated and the ancient rune dimmed again.


    It took a moment for Demon Lord Kirgil to register what had happened.


    Demon Lord Kirgil cursed inside his head viciously as he wasn''t given any chance to exin his situation despite already deciding to endure the humiliation of appearing weak, he was now left with no other options.


    Moving again, he heads in the opposite direction, hoping to get out of the swamp.


    But in the process, his breaths had be very heavy.


    Each step was akin to a nail stabbing the sole of his foot as it waspletely exhausting, even his eyelids began to fall heavier as his consciousness started slipping away. He needed a huge amount of demonic energy before he could recover.


    Crack!


    Boom!


    Just then, a sh of lightning lit up the entire sky.


    For a brief moment, the sh also lights up the entire ce and also a figure in the distance.


    A pair of reptilian eyes that bore fiery malice adorned the figure.


    Upon spotting this figure, Demon Lord Kirgil''s eyes widened in recognition¡ªit was one of the same enigmatic figures from earlier, the ones who had vanished into thin air. Overwhelmed by panic, he swiftly pivoted and bolted in the opposite direction, employing any means possible to make his escape.


    Another fight would spill his doom, and being revived in Caraptaros is not ideal.


    Something awaited him there, he could feel it.


    Huff...


    Huff...


    Huff...


    Demon Lord Kirgil continued to flee, his speed greatly hindered by the knee-length water that impeded his movements. With each step, a gory trail of blood was left behind, the result of wounds bleeding profusely from all the forceful movements.


    His sense of direction faded, the only way he went was forward.


    Crack!


    Boom!


    Another sh of lightning brightened the sky, and the exact same thing happened to him.


    Leaning casually against a tree, there stood another figure,rger than the one he encountered earlier, with eyes emanating a chilling white energy. It was at this moment marked the first time he had ever felt such an overwhelming sense of dread.


    No matter where he goes, these figures follow like a haunting specter in his shadow.


    It was apletely new feeling for him, the dread. He tried to run away once again.


    Amidst this run, he remembered the smirk on Flunra''s face as he halted his attack.


    Now, he realized that Flunra''s hesitation to finish him off wasn''t due to mercy or anything, but because something even more sinistery in wait on the other side. He was now fully immersed in that horror that had somehow intercepted him.


    Bam!


    Ssh!


    "Krrggh..." Demon Lord Kirgil groaned in pain.


    Out of nowhere, he got bodied from the side and fell to the watery ground.


    ncing to the side he found that it was the figure with white gleaming eyes that caused this, andpared to an actual attack, this was more of a light tap to knock him to the ground without any hint of killing intent.


    Demon Lord Kirgil struggled to stand up, but the same thing happened again.


    Every time he regained his footing, he was knocked down.


    It was almost as if the figure was ying with him, delighted to see him struggle in despair.


    Anger was present inside of him but there was simply nothing he could do as he got tossed around like a toddler, unable to retaliate. Momentster, he fell to the ground again before he raised his gaze, exposing his bulging eyes.


    ''Survive, I need to survive...!'' He pondered with determination.


    Despite his situation being very bad, the anger bes a source of motivation for him.


    No matter what, if he managed to escape this ce and reach the safety of the Demon Kingdom, he already swore in his heart that he would absolutely pay back whoever did this to him a hundredfold without mercy.


    A humiliation of this caliber was even worse than what the Dwarves did.


    At the very least, the Dwarven race only resorts to tricking them in order to kill a lot of them.


    But this one is a direct humiliation, way worse in Demon Lord Kirgil''s opinion.


    "I heard you lean to bully the weak and take pleasure in their horrors, how about now? Do you like to be the one bullied instead?" A voice taunted him from the side as he struggled to push himself up from the ground.


    However, when he regained his footing once again, the water around him started to bubble.


    Ssh!


    Out of nowhere, the water explodes, sending him flying to the sky.


    Following that explosion, the figure with reptilian eyes spread his wings and delivered a devastating punch to Demon Lord Kirgil''s face, shattering his lower jaw and sending him tumbling through the swamp like a discarded doll.


    Almost like a recurring nightmare, the horror didn''t stop.


    "Rastrikan Demons are conquerors... Rastrikan Demons are the most brutal section of the Demons... Rastrikan Demons are unkible... We''ve heard a lot of things about you. But s, it was nothing special. All are easily in" the same voice echoed, able to pierce through the loud background sound of the heavy rain.


    Upon hearing this, Demon Lord Kirgil prostrates on the ground with widened eyes.


    "All are easily in...?" He mumbled in disbelief.


    Though not entirely certain, that single statement strongly implies the likelihood that the others have met their demise¡ªa chilling prospect he dared not dwell upon, for if it were true, it would signify that he was thest one standing.


    If that''s the case then it would signify the irrevocable end of the Rastrikan Demons.


    Just then, the figurended right before him.


    Crouching in front of him, the figure grabbed his head and forced him to stare into its gleaming sharp white eyes. Terrorizing might is what lies behind these animalistic eyes. "But for the sake of rity and simple delight, I''ll show you what a brutal and unkible conqueror looks like"


    Brak!


    Demon Lord Kirgil got thrown in a direction and mmed to the ground again.


    Groaning in immense pain, he took a full minute to stay still on the watery ground before eventually trying to stand up once again. It was only when he raised his gaze that he saw two other figures right beside him.


    It was then, he stumbled back at the sight of these two figures.


    Ssh!


    Squinting his eyes to inspect the two humanoid figures, his eyes slowly widened in shock.


    "Demon Lord Kirgil..."


    Despite the profound transformations the two had undergone, Demon Lord Kirgil couldn''t help but frown as he sensed a hint of familiarity in these two figures. He refused to believe it, ming it on his eyes ying tricks on him.


    However, even then, a voice crept out of his throat, "A- Aructh...? Mazel...?"


    Although the two werepletely in a different form, a humanoid form, Demon Lord Kirgil could recognize them from the way the two were looking at him. But even then, he still tries to deny who he is seeing with all his heart.


    But that denial was short-lived.


    In a defeated tone, the two figures then replied, "Yes, Kirgil. It is us..."


    Upon hearing this, Demon Lord Kirgil couldn''t help but gasped in utter shock and disbelief.


    Only a few resemnces of a Demon could be seen on them.


    Demon Lord Kirgil dared not guess, but from his point of view, it was evident that Demon Lord Aructh and Mazel were stripped from their lineage and turned into something else entirely, "No... Dear Origin, how is this possible?"

 Chapter 938 The Unaware Slave Of Pride

    Demon Lord Kirgil was petrified, his body took a still pause like a statue.


    He had hoped that some of the other Demon Lords survived so that he could reunite with them and join forces to defeat the enemy forces, or at least make a tactical retreat to fight another day, and as expected, the others were still alive.


    But he wasn''t expecting to see them in this kind of state.


    Reality pped him across the face as he regretted being an obedient ve to his own pride.


    If even he was defeated, then what chances do the others have?


    "W- Who did this...?" Demon Lord Kirgil asked, his voice trembling in utter fright.


    Upon hearing this, Aructh and Mazel averted their gazes elsewhere, clear humiliation could be seen on their faces, "It''s the leader of the new era''s rising power. We tried to fight him and his forces, but we hardly put up any fight"


    "It''s the Werewolf... It''s him, right?" Another question slipped out of his mouth.


    Demon Lord Kirgil remembered the conversation he had with Flunra, about his new master, and he was now certain that the one that defeated and turned Aructh and Mazel was definitely this supposed new master.


    Surprised, Aructh nced at Demon Lord Kirgil with raised brows, "You knew him?"


    "Yes, Arnulf the Special served a new Prince, and I suspected that it was him" Demon Lord Kirgil nodded, but he quickly shook his head. "Enough with this small talk, let''s head back to the kingdom. I''m sure we can revert both of you back to normal"


    "Elder Tilrith knew the forbidden ritual, she must be able to do it" He added firmly.


    But he noticed a change in Aructh and Mazel''s faces.


    None of them moved from their spots and their expressions were that of hesitation and fear.


    It surprises Demon Lord Kirgil as this kind of meek-natured reaction is not something Aructh and Mazel usually do, especially Aructh, "What''s wrong? Come help me and leave this ce! Caraptaros is definitely sabotaged, so we''ll have to go by foot"


    As he said that, another question then appeared in his mind.


    "What about Olgaroz and Ranath? Where are the two of them?" Demon Lord Kirgil asked.


    Upon hearing this, Aructh and Mazel looked at each other with a troubled look.


    Looking at this, Demon Lord Kirgil could already feel a bad premonition that both of them were already dead. But instead of answering, Aructh and Mazel stepped to either side to Demon Lord Kirgil''s confusion.


    Only when the two of them stepped away that Demon Lord Kirgil realize his situation.


    "How did I reach here?" Demon Lord Kirgil muttered in doubt.


    Even though he was quite sure that he was going in the opposite direction of Caraptaros, using the wind that blew the rain as an indication of direction, he was surprised to find himself beside an open de.


    Relentless downpours still adorned the ce alongside asional bright lightning in the sky.


    It was still dim and hindered the vision.


    However, each of these intermittent lightning strikes illuminated a vast, darkke at the heart of the de, which jutted a colossal, round boulder in the middle. It''s round and massive in size, a sight that Demon Lord Kirgil recognized instantly.


    The colossal boulder in theke was in fact, Caraptaros.


    Compared to the time he left it here, the cracks on Caraptaros'' skin are not glowing anymore.


    Almost as if it was dead, devoid of demonic energy.


    Demon Lord Kirgil gulped harshly as it turned out he lost his sense of direction and somehow reached here, the ce that he wanted to avoid at all cost, trusting his guts that were telling him that this ce was no longer secure and had be dangerous.


    From the view of the de, it seemed his guts were correct.


    Not one Rastrikan Demons who were supposed to be revived here could be seen.


    Adding to his distress, he noticed a silver sword thrust into the ground beside theke, radiating an aura of thick holy energy. It was a grim indication that the remnants of his once-mighty legion had been wiped out again.


    Moreover, none of them will be revived again, all of them died permanently.


    But as he was in a horrified trance, a haunting voice pierced the rain and reached his ears.


    "Are you looking for these two...?"


    Thud!


    Out of nowhere, Demon Lord Kirgil saw two headless bodiesnding right before him.


    A single nce revealed the grim truth, the headless corpses before him were unmistakably those of his kin andrades, Olgaroz and Ranath. Both of their lives had been permanently extinguished, with no hope of resurrection.


    Demons are known as an immortal and fierce force.


    In ancient times, this nickname lingers because not all have ess to Holy energy.


    With the presence of Holy energy, killing Demons permanently is usible.


    Averting his gaze away from the lifeless forms of Olgaroz and Ranath, Demon Lord Kirgil''s attention was drawn to a figure perched atop Caraptaros. He didn''t notice this figure earlier, but now that he does, his danger senses instantly scream at him.


    Cloaking in an enigmatic veil of darkness, the figure''s full form is hidden.


    It was almost as if the relentless rain served to further obscure and diminish his presence.


    Moreover, this figure should be the one who spoke the words from earlier.


    "No matter who you think you are, this offense will be paid by blood. For interfering with our vengeance, you hadmitted an extreme offense against the Demon race!" Demon Lord Kirgil tries to probe his way out using words.


    Even though this figure is definitely strong, the Demon race has a reputation of its own.


    If he yed it right, he could still survive. Or at least that''s what he thought.


    Seeing that the figure doesn''t reply with anything and only keeps gazing onward, Demon Lord Kirgil bes even more daring, assuming that the threat is working, "You''ve done enough barbarity, and if you wish to be pardoned, thene with us to our kingdom and I''ll guarantee your amnesty"


    "You may not know me, but I am close with Elder Tilrith" He added, smirking pridefully.


    Upon hearing the threat from Demon Lord Kirgil, Rex tilted his head slightly as his lips trembled, in the break ofughter. But he kept a steady gaze and raised his shrouded hand before flicking his fingers.


    Swish...


    Almost in an instant, the downpour immediately stopped, leaving only dark clouds in the sky.


    Demon Lord Kirgil looked around with a frown.


    Even though he couldn''t see Rex due to the shrouding darkness, he could already tell that he was talking with the supposed leader of the new era''s rising power that Aructh and Mazel mentioned before.


    "Good, now, escort us back to th-"


    Bam!


    Just before he could finish his sentence, something hit the back of his knees.


    It was strong enough to put the unsuspecting Demon Lord Kirgil to his knees, the gesture angered him and forced him to turn his head to the side. Only then that he saw a simr figure with glowing white eyes, a white-furred Werewolf.


    Not giving him any chance to say anything, Adhara grabbed him by the nape.


    She then pushed his head to face down to the ground.


    Subsequently, Demon Lord Kirgil observed the approach of another figure, catching sight of a pair of legs advancing toward him from the opposite direction with a pinned head. Despite being puzzled, he knows that their attention is definitely bad.


    It was then that the second figure, Ryze came to a halt directly in front of him.


    Unknown to Demon Lord Kirgil who wasn''t able to raise his gaze to see Ryze properly thanks to Adhara''s gripping hand, Ryze turned around to look at Rex, seemingly asking if he really had to do this.


    Rex returns the gaze, remaining motionless which is an answer enough.


    Having no other choice, Ryze took a deep breath to follow through with his instructions.


    He lifted the two daggers he held, Adhara''s weapons, and then breathed fire into them, imbuing them with the potent power of Zaddrass. With a swift and forceful motion, he brought them down, piercing Demon Lord Kirgil''s remaining hand and firmly securing him in ce.


    "Kaarggh!! Curse you!! You won''t get away with this, bastards!" Demon Lord Kirgil yelped.


    But no matter how much he struggled, he couldn''t do anything.


    Only when he''s fixed on his spot that Adhara let go and head back to the edge of theke alongside Ryze, letting the stage be taken over by Rex who was going to be the one to decide the fate of Demon Lord Kirgil.


    "Everybody feared you, Demon Lord Kirgil" He started, jumping off of Caraptaros.


    Landing gracefully on the ground, he began advancing, his eyes alight with a malevolent crimson glow that represents death. "Many have doubted my ability to defeat you," he sneered, "and it''s going to be a hassle to be needing to show everyone about my power. So I''ll have you volunteer to be a permanent testament to my formidable might, a lesson for all to witness"


    Upon hearing this, Demon Lord Kirgil growled.


    His burly body tries to break free, but the dagger doesn''t budge at all from the earth.


    Seeing his struggle, Rex chuckled in ridicule as he could already tell that Demon Lord Kirgil had beenpletely exhausted of his demonic energy. If it weren''t for that, he would be way more than capable of freeing himself.


    Is this Flunra''s doings or is it the ve Mark''s doings? Either way, this is very good.


    Rex nodded his head before he squatted before the pitiful Demon Lord.


    "Fear nothing, Demon Lord Kirgil. After I''m done with you, you will be more legendary than ever" Rex''s lips curled into a devilish smile, depicting the fierce punishment he would do to Demon Lord Kirgil. "Though you''ll no longer remembered as a conqueror, nevertheless, your infamy will be unparalleled"


    Upon hearing this, Demon Lord Kirgil gritted his teeth, "Do you not fear rex?!"


    "Do you not fear rex from the Demon''s wrath?! If you do this to me, then you will be humiliating the entire Demon race. You and the entirety of your forces would be doomed by then! All of us wille for you and stop at nothing!" He roared, realizing that his threat was useless.


    It should''ve worked, so he was really confused as to why Rex was not fearful of them.


    Despite his strength, the Demon race is not to be underestimated.


    But as soon as he finished venting out his frustration, his eyes slightly widened when he realized what he had said, "R- Rex...? Why did I say that? I want to say D-Rex...?! What''s happening to me?"


    Realizing that he couldn''t say what he wanted, and say Rex''s name instead, he was puzzled.


    However, in the next second when he raised his gaze to look at Rex, he gasped as Rex''s appearance changed entirely. Now, he was adorned in sinister white clothing that was oozing with an insurmountable of holy energy.


    A dense holy energy that terrified his entire being, almost like an Angel.


    Upon seeing the horror in Demon Lord Kirgil''s eyes, Rex frowned before his forehead ceased in realization. Oh, is it the Minor Oustification taking effect? The bleak energying out of him suddenly grew more intense.


    "Since you are going to die already, I''ll give you the answer" Rex suddenly said.


    Smirking wickedly, he then stares into Demon Lord Kirgil''s soul and continues, "Just like you, I also happen to be close with Elder Tilrith. She and I were quite closertely, and I suppose you don''t know that"


    "W- What do you mean by that...?" Demon Lord Kirgil asked, trembling.


    Rex''s wicked smile stretched even wider when he saw this reaction, he then dropped the news that would shatter Demon Lord Kirgil''s entire mind, "In this world, the Rastrikan Demons, you are chaotic and unrestrained. Everyone hates you more than anything. So, I was given permission..."


    "Do you want to guess who gave the permission to ughter all of you?" He added.


    Watching the dread on Demon Lord Kirgil''s face grow more evident, Rex continued with a sinister chuckle, "Indeed, it was Elder Tilrith who offered you up... making a deal with me to exterminate all of you, regardless of the cruelty it would entail"

 Chapter 939 Testament Of Might

    "E- Elder Tilrith did what...?" Demon Lord Kirgil gasped in shock.


    He couldn''t believe what his own ears heard, but Rex didn''t seem to be joking around.


    A confident, and jarring smile adorned Rex''s face, depicting that he was absolutely certain and even looked slightly eager to convey the news. But it couldn''t be. In Demon Lord Kirgil''s point of view, the Elders were all hostile towards him except for Elder Tilrith.


    Demon Lord Kirgil didn''t bow to their rules, wanting to live a free life as a conqueror should.


    Obviously, this irked the Elders, branding him as a parasite.


    But it was different for Elder Tilrith, she had never shown any kind of contempt towards him.


    Not a hint of annoyance, contempt, or even killing intent came from her. Demon Lord Kirgil always saw her wearing an understanding smile on her beautiful face whenever she traversed into his vision deliberately or identally.


    Out of all of the Elders, at the very least, she was indifferent towards him.


    Due to that, it was very hard to believe that it was Elder Tilrith herself who asked Rex and his pack to dispatch the Rastrikan Demons. The beautiful Demoness who was the dime and also the leader of the current Demon King turns out to be the snake itself.


    Gulping harshly, Demon Lord Kirgil then frowned in defiance.


    "No, you''re lying... She- She always prioritizes the futures of Demons!" He argued back.


    But this made Rex''s smiles even wider, it seemed Demon Lord Kirgil was blinded by his own desperation and didn''t realize even though the answer was clear already. "Precisely..." Rex grinned mischievously. "Shouldn''t the answer be clear already? You said it yourself, Elder Tilrith always prioritizes the futures of Demons above all else"


    "Doesn''t that mean she simply finds you worthless for the Demon Race''s future?" He added.


    Upon hearing this, Demon Lord Kirgil''s eyes widened.


    A sense of doubt and dread started to arise within him, thinking that Elder Tilrith was being fake towards him all this time. On one side, he refuses to believe that Elder Tilrith was the one behind all of this. But on the other, he also finds Rex is very convincing right now.


    Lowering his gaze to the watery ground, his pupils trembled, shaken to the core.


    It was too much for his mind to handle.


    Maybe when he was still fresh and strong, this sense of dread and helplessness could be reced by anger as he would try to survive in the hope that he could confront Elder Tilrith about this treachery.


    But right now, none of that sensation was present.


    Raising his gaze once again, he regained some hope that this was nothing but fabricated.


    "Do you think you can fool me, Werewolf? The Dwarves gained your favor, so you must be attacking us to protect them, not because of Elder Tilrith''s request. It would take a lot more to deceive me your wretched bastard!" Demon Lord Kirgil barked in a mocking tone.


    Upon hearing this, Rex chuckled, seeing Demon Lord Kirgil being desperate for justification.


    His mind is everywhere, and he wants to believe anything but the truth.


    "Correct, the Dwarves is under me. But don''t you think at this point, with all the destructions I caused to the entire Rastrikan Demons, Elder Tilrith shoulde to your aid or at least send some help if she was not involved in this...?" Rex asked back, still a devious smirk stered on his face.


    When he heard this, Demon Lord Kirgil choked as he couldn''t rebut Rex''s words.


    A permanent death of Demon Lords should alert the others.


    Since the Demons were connected to their home and could be revived even after death, if one soul didn''te back, then it should''ve been noticed, especially when Elder Tilrith is the current ruler of the Demon Kingdom.


    Out of everyone, she should''ve been the first one to notice this.


    But where are the reinforcements?


    Moreover, Demon Lord Kirgil also remembered the brief exchange he had with Elder Tilrith.


    Instead of listening to him, she cuts themunication one-sidedly.


    Rex observed as Demon Lord Kirgil''s expression darkened and darkened by the second, showing that he was starting to realize that Elder Tilrith was not as good as he thought, "I''m sorry to be the bearer of bad news. However, I must say that you put too much trust in your leader for a rebellious force..."


    Just like that, Demon Lord Kirgil''s newfound hope was shattered into a million shards.


    Nothing could rebut Rex''s words and justify Elder Tilrith''s action.


    Slowly but surely, Demon Lord Kirgil started to realize that he couldn''t do anything to get out of this situation when his own leader was not on his side. It was a total defeat, and now, his face rests in his enemy''s hands.


    "I''m defeated..." He whispered silently.


    Despite muttering it very lightly, Rex caught him admitting defeat and smiled in triumph.


    Only when defeat started to settle in Demon Lord Kirgil''s mind dominantly that Rex pivot his body around and strode away. He rests his hand on the handle of Silver Eye and pulls it out of the ground, sparking a blinding white light.


    Swish!


    A powerful radiance of holy energy coated the entirety of the de.


    Earlier while waiting for Demon Lord Kirgil''s arrival, Rex already told Adhara and Ryze that he was going to make an example out of Demon Lord Kirgil who boasts of a fearsome reputation for in the future, none would doubt his strength ever again.


    However, both of them doesn''t know how he would do that.


    Adhara is very curious, while Ryze is somewhat scared of what Rex is about to do.


    Holding the Silver Eye in his grasp, Red drew its tip across the ground as he approached, etching a delicate line into the earth. He came to a halt before Demon Lord Kirgil, who hade to terms with the fact that this moment would mark the end of his millennia-long existence.


    "Do you have anyst words...?" Rex asked, a courtesy before the final act.


    Upon hearing this, Demon Lord Kirgil sighed, "Just make it swift, end this misery for me..."


    Rex frowned in confusion when he heard this.


    On the other hand, finding that Rex didn''t answer, Demon Lord Kirgil raised his gaze in confusion. But then, Rex squinted as his confusion turned into a savage smirk, "End your misery...? I think you''ve misunderstood me, I''m not going to kill you"


    "Eh...?" Demon Lord Kirgil''s pupils dted when he heard this.


    But following that, Rex thrust the Silver Eye and destroyed Demon Lord Kirgil''s Sin Epicenter.


    Crash!


    Gazing down at his torso, Demon Lord Kirgil gritted his teeth in pain.


    "What in the Origin''s name are you doing?! You should''ve destroyed my heart first before destroying my Sin Epicenter!" Demon Lord Kirgil eximed, feeling a climbing uneasiness from what Rex was about to do to him which seemed to be a fate even worse than death.


    As a Demon''s heart possesses the ability to heal the Sin Epicenter, this is a wrong move.


    However, Rex seemed to intend to do this.


    It was his n all along to not kill Demon Lord Kirgil, his fate would be way worse than that of Mazel and Aructh to the point that when Rex is finished with him, Mazel and Aructh would be thankful that they were not in his shoes.


    "Along your arrogant stampede, countless Supernaturals'' lives were taken" Rex said lightly.


    He then pulled back before a glow could be seen on his palm.


    <Holy Soul Shattering rune is ready to be engraved>


    Upon preparing the rune that he bought specifically for this at a hefty 25,000 gold, he stretched out his hand and engraved the rune on Demon Lord Kirgil''s chest. He then continued, "I am the embodiment of their wraths, and thus, death is too light of a punishment for you. So instead, I would be making a disy out of you"


    <The target has been engraved with the Holy Soul Shattering rune!>


    Rex nodded his head before his eyes glowed with a sinister light.


    Now that the System had already given him the instruction, he stepped back and smirked.


    Demon Lord Kirgil felt an overwhelming unease when he saw this smirk, but his unease didn''tst long as an ominous chant that sent chills down his spine escaped Rex''s lips, "Decimation Fervor..."


    Swish...


    Instantly after the chant, a weird phenomenon urred.


    Adhara and Ryze bear witness as countless red lights glowed from beneath the watery grounds, surrounding Demon Lord Kirgil who writhed in agony, unaware of the grim fate that loomed before him in a circle.


    "What''s going on?" Ryze mused in confusion.


    On the other hand, Adhara squinted her eyes and muttered, "It''s the Demons'' carcasses..."


    Just earlier before Demon Lord Kirgil arrived here, the Rastrikan Demons that were revived within Caraptaros were met with Rex and got mercilessly ughtered with the Silver Eye, killing them permanently.


    Most of them sunk into the watery ground, and Demon Lord Kirgil didn''t realize it.


    Following the red glow from these carcasses was a spirit-like entity crawling out of them, a horrifying sight for anyone to see. It was the souls of these fallen Rastrikan Demons being brought back to the world of the living with their hatred amplified.


    Albeit Rex was the one who killed them, these malevolent souls still appeared.


    Rex was surprised by this sight.


    What''s this? I didn''t expect this to happen. He pondered, looking around in utter confusion.


    His skill was cast to Demon Lord Kirgil, but it shouldn''t proceed like this.


    The System told him earlier that although the Decimation Fervor wouldn''t summon any souls since Demon Lord Kirgil''s victims were not around, it was still enough to stimte the Holy Soul Shattering rune and cast the effect he wanted.


    However, this is a surprise as all of the dead Rastrikan Demons'' souls were summoned.


    Under normal circumstances, the Decimation Fervor skill wouldn''t summon any souls if the directly fallen victims of the target were not around. But somehow, it still manages to bring these souls back to the material world.


    Do you have any exnation for this, System?


    <It''s a special case>


    <Something like this could happen if the Rastrikan Demons experienced death 2 times>


    Rex frowned when he read this exnation.


    Experienced death 2 times? Since they were revived in Caraptaros, they definitely died in the battle at the Dwarven Kingdom. The others should be the ones that killed these demons, so it doesn''t make sense, unless...


    Shifting his eyes to the side, he looked at Demon Lord Kirgil with interest.


    Unless he''s the one that killed his own legion.


    Despite not knowing the full story of the battle, he could ask Flunra before. But right now, it was better that the Decimation Fervor worked like this, the pain Demon Lord Kirgil would suffer is increased because of this pleasant progression.


    It didn''t take long before Demon Lord Kirgil was swarmed by the red souls.


    GRAAHH!!!


    Aructh and Mazel felt their bodies go rigid, for they had never before heard Demon Lord Kirgil utter such a harrowing cry. His anguished scream echoed a prolonged wail that seemed to strain his very vocal cords, making the excruciating torment palpable through his voice alone.


    <Calcting Demon Lord Kirgil''s Malovelent Souls...>


    <49% souls retrieved!>


    <10% threshold has been reached. Demon Lord Kirgil is suffering from immense mental pain and bodily pain, all attacks''s potency and pain inducement directed at Demon Lord Kirgil will be enhanced by 49%>


    Perfect. 49% is right below the mark. Any higher, his soul would''ve torn apart.


    While the featureless red souls relentlessly wed Demon Lord Kirgil, the engraved rune on his chest was activated. Then, a surge of power pushed Demon Lord Kirgil''s own soul out of his own body, positioned directly behind him like a spirit.


    As expected of a Demon Lord, his soul is robust, zing with fire, and huge.


    It''s an imposing soul, but it doesn''t terrify anyone.


    Normally, the sight of his soul would, but right now the soul was in excruciating pain.


    Upon seeing this with a widened smile, Rex''s once-gleaming red eyes began to crackle with sinister bolts of ck lightning, a sign of his awakened power coursing through him. He extended his hand toward Demon Lord Kirgil, full of malicious intent.


    "Now... Prepare to be the living legend, etched in the annals of my might!"


    "A demonstration so none will doubt my power ever again!"


    Blitz!


    CRACK!

 Chapter 940 Worse Than Death

    Simr to the stream of blood hastened with adrenaline, the ck lightning mana inside of him coursed from his heart media to his arm in an instant and also got mixed with his spirit energy, amplifying its power.


    It gathered quite an intense aura despite the First Breath.


    During the time of waiting for Demon Lord Kirgil, Rex was thinking of an effective method.


    A method that would remind everyone about his strength.


    Being doubted by the Dwarves to take down the Rastrikan Demons is a good thing for me.


    Even though many would be angry when their power is being doubted by others, Rex didn''t feel furious at the very least, taking this as a learning lesson instead. Because of this incident, he realized a significant problem that he wasn''t aware of.


    Despite his feats, there were some forces that still found him foreign.


    Additionally, including the recently awakened Superanturals Elders, his feat diminishes.


    Rex thanked the Dwarves secretly for helping him realize this problem as if this happened during the fight against the Executor, then the consequences would be catastrophic. It would plummet the morale of his forces if they didn''t have full faith in him.


    If there''s no certainty that he would be able to beat the Executor, then why fight?


    Taking this incident as a valuable lesson, he resolved to achieve more astounding feats in order to measure up to the aplishments of the Executor from ancient times. Various aplishments of the Executor were ingrained severely in the minds of Supernaturals and survived the test of time.


    And to get to that level, he would start with dealing with the Rastrikan Demons.


    But defeating them alone is not enough, Rex needs something more.


    Just then, it suddenly hit him out of nowhere, and he thought of the perfect method to use.


    Rex''s eyes glistened ferociously as he eyed Demon Lord Kirgil who was overwhelmed with pain due to the red souls'' relentless attacks, to the point of his eyes rolling back. A chant then escapes his mouth, "Ultimate Spell, Sky Imprisonment..."


    Instantly after his chant, the sky rumbled thunderously.


    Blitz!


    CRACK!!


    Following that, the sky which was covered with dark clouds for miles suddenly spat four intertwining ck lightning strikes, four lightning strikes that took the form of a slithering dragon spiraling straight down to Demon Lord Kirgil.


    Not regarding Demon Lord Kirgil''s condition, the four lightning dragons bite his limbs.


    Back then, Rex used this spell to restrain others.


    However, due to the power of his opponent and the First Breath, he rarely uses this spell.


    Knowing that the surrounding area is covered in water, and Rex did a lightning-based spell, Adhara grabbed Ryze and leaped away,nding on a tree branch to also being hit by the spread of the lightning spell.


    On the contrary, Demon Lord Kirgil was hit by the full brunt of the force.


    An unfathomable amount of volts invades his body, electrocuting him from the inside severely to the point of seizure. It was a horrendous sight as Demon Lord Kirgil was already in a bad state, weakened badly.


    Horrifyingly enough, Rex with his perfect control of energy limits the power output.


    He limits it to just enough so that Demon Lord Kirgil will not pass out.


    Rex raised his hand as Demon Lord Kirgil got pulled into the sky by the four lightning dragons. While he was being lifted, the red souls didn''t stop and chased after him from behind, like a spiraling supernatural phenomenon.


    It was only when he reached a considerable height that he stopped.


    Due to the relentless attacks from the malicious red souls, swarming him in the sky and constantly attacking, it looked like a red beehive. But Rex ignored the sight and focused on feeling the power of the rune he engraved on Demon Lord Kirgil''s chest.


    Just then, a radiant glow appeared from within the red beehive.


    "KRAAGGHHKK!!!"


    Following that was the echoing, loud roar of paining from Demon Lord Kirgil''s mouth.


    Visible to the onlookers below, the red souls got propelled away as the Soul Shattering Rune was activated, exploding with a gush of energy before Demon Lord Kirgil''s imposing soul also let out an astral scream of pain.


    Numerous cracks appeared across its body, the pain was unimaginable.


    Ssh!


    A momentter, Demon Lord Kirgil''s soul was stretched into a couple of fragments.


    Each of the soul''s limbs was torn from its torso including the head, connected by a single thread of energy that is shaped like a T-pose, a crucifixion of the soul. It was also after that, a notification from the System appeared.


    <Killed a peak seventh-rank realm Supernatural, obtained 1 billion Exp>


    Upon seeing this, Rex couldn''t help but frown.


    I did not intend to actually kill him, but it seems the Soul Shattering Rune is too much.


    Even though he wanted to make Demon Lord Kirgil a living testament of his might, he couldn''t do anything if he could actually endure the Soul Shattering Rune''s effect with the condition he was in right now.


    But then again, it''s not the end of the world.


    Just then, another notification from the System appeared.


    <Demon Lord Kirgil''s body is rendered dead from the excruciating pain, but Demon Lords such as himself will not actually die if his heart and Sin Epicenter are not damaged. Thus, he''s technically still alive, but he couldn''t revive because his soul was held hostage by the Soul Shattering Rune>


    Rex''s eyes widened for a second before he smirked deviously. I forgot about that.


    For a moment there, he forgot about that.


    Demon Lords are unkible through regr means, and so this has turned even better.


    Gazing at Demon Lord Kirgil''s fleshy body that was still held by the lightning dragons, and his soul being stretched by the Soul Shattering Rune, Rex smiled as this is exactly what he had depicted in his mind earlier.


    With time, his soul would reattach itself back together.


    However, the Soul Shattering Rune would intervene again whenever it was almost finished.


    A perpetual soul torture method that Rex thought as he browsed through the System''s shop earlier. Observing his own barbarity, Demon Lord Kirgil''s corpse mped by the ck lightning dragons as well as the stretched-out soul, he was quite satisfied with the sight.


    No doubt, anyone who came across this would be terrified.


    Even this sight alone, thanks to its height, could be seen from miles and miles away.


    Many Supernaturals or even Humans would see this, and if they did, they would remember this incident when Rex Silverstar ughtered the notorious Rastrikan Demons who dared to face off against him.


    It will act as a constant reminder of Rex''s iparable might.


    But in order to finish this, he would need to do one more thing to make it perfect.


    Last thing, I''ll need to create a formation so that the Sky Imprisonment spell would be constantly supplied by lightning mana and wouldn''t need to me directly supply it. In that case, this will be automatic, and will never disappear until at least someone as powerful as me decides to take it down.


    Although that might happen, Rex doubted it.


    With permission from Elder Tilrith, the Demon race wouldn''t take it down.


    As for the other Supernatural races, they wouldn''t go on their way just to take this down.


    Rex strode forward and began drawing the formation with the help of the System''s guidance, he would need to finish this before he could move on. He has more things to take care of after he''s done with the Rastrikan Demons.


    Some needed a big decision that he would need to consider carefully.


    But making the formation wouldn''t take long as the formation is not thatplicated.


    It''ll probably take only about five minutes or slightly longer.


    However, while he was doing this, Adhara and Ryze werepletely stunned at the sight.


    Both of them watched what Rex did to Demon Lord Kirgil from start to finish, and now, both of them still had their eyes fixed on Demon Lord Kirgil''s corpse and tortured soul in the sky, constantly letting out an astral groan of pain. None of them expected that Demon Lord Kirgil would end up with this fate.


    A fate that is way worse than death itself.


    At the very least, if he was killed, the pain wouldn''tst that long.


    His entire life and story would end, and the world would eventually forget about him. On the contrary, now he was tortured for essentially all eternity, and the world will not forget about him as he would be known as the testament of Rex Silverstar''s power.


    It was a humiliating fate beyond what anyone canprehend.


    Snapping out of her surprised trance, Adhara shook her head and looked down at Rex who was making the formation in silence. A conflicted feeling arise inside of her, "Just when I thought I''ve already seen it all, you keep on creating new heights of brutality"


    "From time to time, I wonder if I should tell you to tone down that side of yours" She sighed.


    Even though it''s needed sometimes, this also terrifies Adhara.


    But she knew that in this particr situation, this kind of brutality was quite effective.


    Now everyone would see the fate that Demon Lord Kirgil suffered and words would spread to every corner of the world. It wouldn''t even take long before the words reached back home, Dargena City where the people would have more confidence in Rex.


    After all, he was quite kind when he was in the city except for the shocking introduction part.


    Nothing is more loved than a ruler who acts fierce and brutal to his enemies but is kind and loving to his people. With this disy of might, Rex has already started to establish his presence more and more.


    On the other hand, Ryze muttered a question, "Does it have to be as bad as this...?"


    "Hmmm...?" Adhara raised her eyebrows. "Of course, the Rastrikan Demons are savages and need to be punished. Also, it''s the logical route as with this, the incident like the Dwarves undermining his power would not be a problem anymore" She continued, exining the effect to Ryze clearly.


    She then shrugged her shoulders, "Though it has a bad effect, it''s still necessary"


    In response, Ryze turned his head and exposed his troubled look.


    Clearly, he was not used to seeing such a brutal sight that the enemies suffered.


    "I think there will always be other better ways for this, a more humane one that has no need for something like this. Why does Rex always takes the harsh way?" He asked, expressing his emotions out.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara felt a chill running down her body.


    Not that she felt that Ryze was right, but she was afraid that he would say this to Rex.


    Adhara quickly turned to face him and said, her voice stern, "Listen to me carefully, Ryze. I don''t want you to say something like this in front of Rex, okay? Can you first promise that you''ll be careful for me?"


    Despite his confusion, Ryze nodded his head, making a promise to Adhara.


    "Well, now to answer your question, there''s a good reason for that" Adhara sighed lightly, wiping the sweat on her forehead. "Everything that involves our lives or the lives of many must be done with logical reasoning, not emotional reasoning. I learned that from Rex the hard way. If you ask why, then I''ll say this"


    Pausing for a second to make sure Ryze was paying attention, she then closed her eyes.


    A sh of memories went past her mind for a brief second.


    Numerous faces were amongst them which brings rity and gravity to her answer. Her gleaming white eyes opened, revealing the stark reality. She continued with a somber, warning tone, "The Drosa Vampire Family consumed by their lust for power and the folly of underestimating Rex, all of them died. The arrogant Atkins Family, once again miscalcting Rex, shared a simr fate, meeting their demise. Zero, in a desperate bid, took the life of Rex''s parents, sealing his own doom"


    "Do you understand? If you are guided by emotions, you''ll die..."

 Chapter 941 Incredible Achievement

    <h4>Chapter 941 Incredible Achievement</h4>


    Reminiscing the enemies that were defeated throughout Rex''s journey, a fundamental lesson was learned. Albeit most of the time, standing on the side as a witness, it doesn''t diminish the effect of their deaths that were eerily caused by fundamentally the same mistakes that made her reach this conclusion.


    If faced with a serious problem, emotions are the number one enemy.


    One needs to win against emotions first before being able to solve the problem at hand.


    Just like Adhara, who often stood as a silent observer of their downfalls or arrived toote to lend assistance, Ryze shared a simr role. He primarily lingered in the background, offering little help while relishing the safety and privileges afforded by Rex.


    Apanying Delta is the only helpful thing he does.


    Meanwhile, Rex who essentially took him under his wing was constantly in a lot of trouble.


    ''Without realizing it, I be spoiled. A burden and a leech in his life, giving nothing but disappointment in return'' Ryze looks down dejectedly, cerebration in its work.? He now realizes that while heins about the brutality of Rex''s ways, he provides no support whatsoever.


    In a way, he really has be a spoiled brat who alwaysins.


    Taking a deep breath, he clenched his fists tightly, a sh of determination in his eyes. ''Get it together, Ryze. This is reality, and you have to face it and ept it or else you will always be the same spoiled brat. Even Kyran could do it, and so can I''


    Despite still not epting the brutal ways, he''s determined to change.


    If he wanted to really understand the right way, he would need to learn about the brutal way.


    Conversely, as Ryze grappled with his emotional turmoil and strove for personal growth, Adhara shook her head in recollection. She realized that she, too, hadn''t heeded her own advice. Her self-control wavered when she first encountered Giana.


    Another massive reason that she respected Rex even more.


    Evidently, straying away from emotions is something that is way easier said than done.


    Despite the constant wrath he disyed against his enemies, despite the constant pain and suffering he was induced with, when ites down to it, Rex has always managed to create a n without any influence of his emotions.


    One such he showcased greatly during the fight against the Atkins Family.


    "I know that you''re going to fail in doing what I said, as it''s not something easily learned, but know that I''m also still trying. So don''t be disheartened and keep trying, you''ll be surprised at how Rex will appreciate your effort when the timees" Adhara said softly, giving encouragement to the struggling Ryze.


    In return, Ryze nodded his head as he gazed back at the testament of might once again.


    Meanwhile, Rex drew thest rune of the formation.


    Following thepletion of the formation, the entire runes he carved glowed, gathering the mana from around the ce and turning it into lightning mana. With a touch of his index finger at the center of the formation, it was then connected to the Sky Imprisonment spell, the four lightning dragons in the sky.


    Now, the Sky Imprisonment spell is self-sufficient, not needing Rex''s mana to maintain.


    Rex looked at this and nodded in satisfaction.


    Okay, it''s done.


    But as he was about to do something, a couple of notifications appeared in his vision.


    <Sudden Questpleted!>


    <Calcting Rastrikan Demons killed...>


    <Obtained 200 Billion Exp, 11,312 Rastrikan Demon Cores, Sin of Wrath, and Sin of Envy!>


    <For gloating the user''s might and bearing as a contender of absolute invincibility using Demon Lord Kirgil who has a notorious reputation amongst the world, the Deration of Invincibility achievement has beenpleted!>


    <Obtained Quiddity of Invincible, 5 Million Gold, and 10x All-round Stature Crystals>


    Upon seeing these notifications, a smile made its way towards his face.


    Even though he did what he did to Demon Lord Kirgil in order to not be doubted once again, preventing his forces'' morale from always being high for future fights, he wasn''t expecting that he would alsoplete an achievement from the System.


    Hmm... Quiddity of Invincible? Is it a skill?


    <Quiddity of Invincible>


    As an aspiring candidate to reach absolute invincibility, it''s the norm to have the bearing worthy of an invincible entity, unable to be blighted by weakening effect. With this passive skill, all weakening effects induced on the user would be weakened by 50%.


    Rex read the skill description to the end with his smile gradually widening.


    Just when he didn''t have much expectation, he was proven dead wrong by the System.


    I remember during the fight with the Executor, he used a skill called Crippling Wicked Grasp. A weakening skill for non-humans and the weakening effect is even greater than my Alpha Bearing skill at 40%. Now, with this, it would be reduced to only 20%.


    Upon learning about the skill, his mind instantly wanders back to the Executor.


    Since the Executor is the entity he would need to defeat, it was natural for him to do this.


    While he was excited about the new skill he gained frompleting the achievement, his smile stiffened as he remembered something. He quickly gazed at the sky and waved his hand, dispersing a small portion of the dark clouds he summoned.


    Right then, the white sphere of the First Breath was exposed for him to see.


    Am I feeling this right, System?


    <Yes, the Quiddity of Invincible is a very powerful passive skill. It''s a skill belonging to the three nearest candidates of the previous race to absolute invincibility, thus able to slightly influence the weakening effect of even the First Breath too>


    Just then, Rex''s expression, his eyes in particr were shaded as he tilted his head down.


    But soon, the corner of his lips curled into a sadistic smile.? Is that so...?


    ...


    <Rex Silverstar - Werewolf Form (Weakened)>


    King Mark: Banished Dark Moon (Active) and Blood Moon (Active)


    Ascension: Banished Dark Moon (First Ascension), Blood Moon (First Ascension)


    Oustifications: Rastrikan Demons (Minor)


    Pack: Silverstar (9/20)


    Level: 73 (390,400,250,500/557,250,000,000)


    Race: Exalted Royal ck Werewolf


    Full-Moon: 3 Days - Hare Moon


    Berserk: 27%


    Sanity: 45%


    Mental: 10,109 (+357)


    Strength: 15,160 (+5,480) -> 21,370 (+9,641)


    Agility: 18,705 (+6,697) -> 26,500 (+11,925)


    Endurance: 13,345 (+5,087) -> 18,880 (+8,562)


    Intelligence: 36,855 (+120)


    Attributable Stats: 0


    ...


    Checking his stats, he could see clearly the increase in his strength.


    Previously, he had sensed that his body had gotten somewhat stronger than before, and now he found the exnation. It turns out that the Quiddity of Invincible skill is potent enough to provide partial protection against the weakening effects of the First Breath.


    However, he soon frowned when he registered what the System had said.


    Is there a race to absolute invincibility before me? Who are these three candidates?


    <The information is disclosed for now. The user would need to be stronger than now in order to ess this information and gain the answer the user wanted. Please ask again when the user is nearer to absolute invincibility>


    Upon hearing this, his eyebrows dipped into a stronger frown.


    I expected the answer would cost some gold, however, I didn''t expect this. Even I can ess the information about the Lunirich Gods, which are essentially Gods in reality for the Werewolves, but howe I don''t have ess to this?


    Despite being curious, Rex wasn''t going to probe further forcefully.


    Every answer to his problems is bing stronger, and that is what he will do for now.


    Rex shrugged his shoulders and decided to drop the topic, at least he now could assume that these three candidates of absolute invincibility should be the predecessors of the System in ancient times, way before he was even born.


    Moving from the subject, he nced to the far horizon to his right, a fierce glint in his eyes.


    Fine, for now, learn the Quakestream Lightning Revtor spell.


    <Affirmative.>


    Now that the matter about the Rastrikan Demons is finished, he could focus on other things.


    One of them is the fact that struck Rex was Elder Tilrith''s odd visit. He sensed that there must be a more important motive for her to personallye. Despite her apparent suspicion about the severity of his actions toward the Demon Lords, Rex had an inkling that she might be using this as a smokescreen to conceal another thing.


    It felt like she was here because she was nearby or something.


    Albeit faint, I could smell a weird scent and energy around her body that didn''t belong to her. The scent and energy also lingers in Elder Rancdra. I''m sure, both of them came here after going somewhere else, and I need to know.


    New information was uploaded into Rex''s brain as he learned the new spell instantly.


    Pausing for a second, he arranged the information.


    Just when Adhara and Ryze who saw that he had finished making the formation wanted toe down, the two of them saw Rex slowly transforming into his Werewolf form which made the two halt their intentions.


    At the sight of this, the two instantly became alert.


    "Did you sense anything around, Ryze?" Adhara mused, darting her eyes left and right.


    Upon hearing this, Ryze shook his head, indicating that he hadn''t sensed anything unusual in their vicinity except for the peculiar odor emanating from the corpses of the Rastrikan Demons submerged in water. "No, there doesn''t seem to be anything around us. But to make sure, I''ll go scout the area"


    With his newfound determination, he turned into his draconic form and flew away.


    Soaring in the darkened sky, Ryze scanned his reptilian sharp eyes to the ground and found nothing for miles. He then quickly came back and rely upon the findings to Adhara, "Nothing, I don''t even see a mutated animal at least in two miles radius"


    "Then why did he turn into his Werewolf form?" Adhara muttered in puzzlement.


    However, the two could see Rex making his move.


    Like visible vibrations, lightning sparks could be seen coursing on the surface of his skin.


    Opening his eyes fully, Rex suddenly jumped to the tallest tree branch around the area with his snout facing skywards. More sparks of lightning could be seen gathering around him, the mana he amassed was enormous for the First Breath''s standard.


    Under the gaze of the onlookers, the sparks of lightning were pulled to his mouth.


    It was almost as if there was a ma that pulled the lightning and created a translucent, ck aura seething from this mouth. Following, with one huge breath, Rex unleashed a mighty howl that seemed to shake the entire ce.


    Aoooouuuu!!


    Decorating that howl is a st of lightning shockwave, sting to the surroundings.


    Adhara and Ryze were surprised when they saw this, but the ck lightning shockwave did nothing aside from tickling their skin as it went past them and kept on going, moving faster than the speed of sound and reaching far and beyond.


    Ten secondster, the ck lightning shockwave already disappeared in the far distance.


    On the other hand, Adhara felt her throat was invaded with a burning sensation.


    Just this sensation alone tells her that Rex has used the Silverstar Howl, simr to the ones he did back in the Carabidis Temple and also whenever he won a huge fight. It forced a howl out of her mouth too, a collective requiem of Werewolves.


    Meanwhile, countless miles away.


    Upon hearing the distant howl, Elder Rancdra, and Elder Tilrith turned to look back.


    Both of them instantly recognized the mighty howl as a howl from Rex, the weight of the howl could even put strains on their bodies thus it was unmistakable that this howl wasing from Rex, not other Werewolves.


    "Seemed like he seeded in taking down the troublemakers" Elder Rancdra uttered.


    Elder Tilrith also nodded in agreement, "I believe so too..."


    As they prepared to move on, their instincts kicked in when they detected a rapidly approaching presence. Their eyes locked onto a shockwave of ck lightning surging through the ground, moving even faster than their top speeds.


    Swoosh!


    Blitz!


    It went past them, only brushing their skin, seemingly tagging them with a touch.


    "Werewolves... In every era, it''s the same. A mighty howl to showcase their dominance after winning a fight, very typical" Elder Rancdra mused with scorn, the Werewolves'' pride is an admirable trait, but often times overbearing.


    However, Elder Tilrith has a peculiar gaze, pondering about this with squinted eyes.

 Chapter 942 Hare Moon Effect

    <h4>Chapter 942 Hare Moon Effect</h4>


    Contrary to what Elder Rancdra thought, Elder Tilrith suspect a different thing.


    ''He''s trying to gain something through this spell'' She pondered, frowning as she reached out her hand, finding that the lightning inside the ground prickled her palm lightly. ''A Royal ck Prince is already bad enough, but he''s also an Awakened''


    Observing the lightning sparks, she frowned deeply.


    Since Rex cast such arge-scale spell, there must be a clear reason for this.


    Pausing for a moment, thinking deeply to decipher the purpose of this spell, her eyes eventually widened in revtion. ''Did he find out about Elder Noskear? No... he shouldn''t know about it, at least not yet. If he did, then there''s no need for this spell. So he must be checking because of his suspicion of me. It''s a mistake to tag along Elder Rancdra, his intuition is very sharp''


    Elder Tilrith realized that the spell was a detection spell.


    But she was quite surprised to find that Rex possessed a spell that spanned countless miles.


    It was not a regr spell, something was enhancing it.


    "We''ll part our ways here, Elder Tilrith. Yourpany, I am thankful" Elder Rancdra snapped her out of her trance, he already prepared himself to fly away as there was no reason for him to linger here anymore.


    Upon hearing this, Elder Tilrith nodded her head before he flew away, zooming away.


    Gazing at the fading silhouette of the Prime Heavenly Dragonman, Elder Tilrith smiled slyly as she recognized that he was in a bad mood. "Then again, he was utterly rejected by that kid. I don''t me him for being frustrated. Rex getting picked instead of him definitely hurts his pride"


    "No matter, I can wait. Next time, I''ll make sure to get his life essence" She added softly.


    Shifting her eyes away, she then looked into the far distance.


    "I was wrong toe, but you are also wrong for being impatient. If I were you, I''d dodge the spell no matter the cost" Elder Tilrith uttered, conveying a silent message to another entity in the far distance.


    Meanwhile, simrly, Elder Noskear and her legion of death are marching back home.


    As expected, the tension is quite high amongst them.


    Elder Noskear faced a double humiliation, first in her defeat against the Royal ck Prince, and now at the hands of Elder Tilrith and Elder Rancdra, who obstructed her path and rendered this march in vain.


    It was obvious that she was losing the respect of her own army.


    Her teeth ground together in vexation, a clear indication of her frustration with the situation.


    Contrary to what Elder Tilrith and Elder Rancdra experienced, Elder Noskear didn''t hear any howl as she was already quite far away. However, the lightning spell still reaches even to her which was quite surprising.


    Since there was no dangering from the spell, it didn''t spike any concern from them.


    With a wave of her hand, Elder Noskear created a barrier to block the spell.


    Just when the lightning spell, surging through the ground with intense vibrations, was about to strike her and the army of Undead, it halted a mere meter away, releasing a gentle gust of wind that passed through them.


    Upon seeing this, Elder Nosekar frowned as she was not expecting this.


    Initially, she thought that there was an attack.


    But turns out it was not, the spell wasn''t even able to reach her and the army of Undead.


    Staring in the direction from which the spell originated, Elder Noskear narrowed her eyes and realized that it wasing from roughly the same direction where he met with Elder Tilrith and Elder Rancdra earlier.


    Realizing this, she pondered a series of questions.


    "Who conjured such a detection spell? And for what reason?" Her thoughts spilled out, aloud.


    Meanwhile, Rex ceased his howl and returned back to his normal form.


    The spell is working, I could even sense Elder Rancdra and Elder Tilrith who were already quite far away. But there''s nothing out of the ordinary. Does Elder Tilrith reallye here to only tell me that she has done her part?


    Despite the result of the detection spell, he was still doubtful.


    However, there''s nothing he can work with, the detection spell provides him with nothing.


    "Rex, what''s wrong?" Adharanded behind him and asked.


    Pivoting his body around to face her, he shook his head. "It''s Elder Tilrith, she''s acting oddly. I couldn''t find a reason for her toe here. Yes, she''s a Subus, and there''s a chance she might want to get close to Elder Rancdra for her own motives. But I doubt that''s the real reason she came to visit"


    "Doesn''t it make sense when she came here to check your work?" Adhara asked back.


    In response, Rex could only shrug his shoulders and sigh.


    Although it made sense that she came to check whether he was dealing with the Rastrikan Demons soundly, she could do it from afar, there was no need for her toe personally and even go out of her way to talk.


    Except that is if she''s close, but the Demon Kingdom is far away from here.


    Abandoning his contemtions, Rex asked, "I have a rune for you, where do you want it?"


    "Neck again...?" Finding this natural, Adhara instantly answered.


    Rex face-palm his own face as he was already half-expecting her answer to be that, but he was not going to let her neck be filled with runes. "How about somewhere hard to be seen this time? Maybe your stomach would be better"


    Even though she feels dejected, she decides to go with the ce where Rex proposed.


    Stripping the te armor, she exposes her elegantly toned abdomen.


    Upon seeing her bare skin that seemed smooth and supple, Rex was entranced for a few seconds. It seemed Adhara realized this, the atmosphere suddenly turned intense as she turned her face to the side which had already be rosy.


    Recovering from his trance, Rex clears his throat awkwardly.


    With all the pressure that I''ve been gettingtely, this kind of reaction is natural, I guess.


    <Yes, stress can certainly amplify sexual desires. However, the user is experiencing more pronounced effects due to the impending Hare Moon. As the Hare Moon approaches, the libido of Werewolves intensifies until it reaches the extreme when the Full Moon arrives>


    It was then that Rex forced out a wry smile.


    Seems like the Hare Moon is when Werewolves indulge themselves in sexual fantasies.


    Inhaling deeply to maintain hisposure, Rex extended his hand, gently resting it on Adhara''s waist. He intended to mark her with the Sin of Envy, a perfect rune he had acquired frompleting the sudden quest earlier.


    Just like the name, the Sin of Envy rune would provide enhancement based on envy.


    Due to the fact that Werewolves, at least the ones in the Silverstar Pack could be enhanced through runes, the System seemed to adapt the reward into a rune format. But then again, Rex didn''t mind this adjustment as long as it led to increased strength for all of them.


    Giving this to Adhara would be the best bet.


    Coupled with her fire element, her abilities will be way stronger.


    Upon making contact with Adhara''s skin, he unconsciously held his breath as an electric surge of lust coursed through his veins violently. Its potency was so overwhelming that Rex felt his own breathing bebored, and his thoughts grew increasingly hazy and wild.


    Surprisingly enough, one touch was able to turn his entire mind upside down.


    Adhara could instantly notice this change.


    She quickly caressed his face before pointing at Ryze who was still on the side with her eyes.


    "Ryze, can you scout around the area and make sure that there is nobody around? Also, bring those two with you" Rexmanded. He didn''t turn his face towards Ryze, fixing his gaze solely on Adhara.


    It was evident to normal people that he was burning with lust, but it was not for Ryze.


    Just as Ryze was about to reply, Adhara intervened.


    Pulling away from Rex''s embrace, she nced at Ryze sweetly and said, "No, there''s no need for you to do that, Ryze. We''ll be making our way back to the Dwarven Kingdom after Rex brands a rune on me, so prepare to leave"


    "Hmm...? O- Okay" Ryze replied back, puzzled in which one he should follow.


    Upon hearing this, Rex looked at Adhara with a frown.


    "If you want it, you''ll have to wait," She said, teasingly. "For now, brand me with the rune"


    Despite his frustration, Rex decided toply and brand the rune.


    For a moment, a subtle, greenish light could be seen before the Sin of Envy rune was engraved underneath her slit-shaped naval. It was dark green in color and took the form of an all-seeing demonic eye.


    But in a fleeting moment, the dark green color was corrupted and turned bright violet.


    Adhara could feel a change in her body.


    However, it was not evident as the rune remained inactive while she was not feeling envious.


    Even though it was not intended, the fact that the Sin of Envy rune was engraved directly below Adhara''s naval somewhat makes her even sexier. It serves as an increase to Rex''s desire to want her right now.


    Due to that, his naughty hands started to probe around again but got pushed away.


    Rex could only click his tongue in displeasure.


    It was torturous now that his mind was alreadypletely fixated on his sexual urges.


    "Okay, let''s go. I''ll take the lead" Adhara said with the brightest smile as she donned her armor once again and strode forward. She left Rex behind, who was left visibly frustrated, wiping his face in exasperation after not getting what he desired.


    ~


    Meanwhile, the Dark Elf Kingdom.


    "Keep firing, familiar yourself with the way your bow moves!" General Theodas is overseeing the training of the military force who was now perfecting their bowmanship. His face is stern, and his teaching is strict and ruthless.


    Dark Elves in general are already an expert in using the bow, their primary weapon.


    However, General Theodas doesn''t ept anything less than perfect.


    Approaching a Dark Elf who missed the bullseye by a mere centimeter, General Theodas pped him on the back of his head, "If that''s a Demon or a Vampire, and you missed its heart, then you''re going to die. In battle, it takes only one mistake for you to lose your life, do you understand?!"


    "Y- Yes, general! I will not make the same mistake again!" the Dark Elf immediately replied.


    Upon hearing this, General Theodas shook his head and walked away, "For dark nature''s sake, the advancements are going to be slow if there are no big stimtions. I need to think of a way to make the training more efficient"


    Just as he continued watching the training, his eyes were attracted to the side.


    A figure in the distance caught his attention.


    ''Hmm...? Isn''t that the Silverstar Pack''s Luna, Evelyn? What is she doing here?'' He pondered.


    Evelyn seemed to be escorted by the emissary back to the entrance.


    Contrary to her usual royal outfit, she was covered in a? in cloak, seemingly in disguise.


    Judging from where shees from, it seems she came from the castle, showing that she had some matters to attend to here. However, what puzzles General Theodas is the fact that he was not informed about her visit.


    It was his duty as the General to manage the security of the kingdom.


    For such a figure toe to the kingdom without him knowing is definitely a huge blunder.


    General Theodas quickly strode over to the exit but was toote, Evelyn had already gone into the caravan before it drove away. Having no other choice, he decided to ask about this to the emissary.


    "Why am I not informed about Lady Evelyn''s visit?"


    "O- Oh?! General Theodas!"


    Dismissing the emissary''s surprise, General Theodas raised an eyebrow questioningly.


    "If something happened to her, if something happened to her in the kingdom, the Luna of the Silverstar Pack, then I''ll be the one taking responsibility. A huge responsibility as I have to answer to Lord Rex. So I''m going to ask again, why am I not informed about this?"

 Chapter 943 Forgetting The Actual Prize

    Despite having the position of an emissary, the Dark Elf is not higher than General Theodas.


    In the hierarchical structure of the Dark Elf Kingdom, General Theodas is a noble and also the right-hand man of King Jorik who has taken responsibility for the entire Dark Elf military forces and is also the personal protector of the queen.


    A question from his is as heavy as a question from King Jorik himself.


    "Well? Aren''t you going to answer my question?" General Theodas pressured further.


    Bowing his body slightly, showing that he was apologetic about what he was going to say, the emissary then replied, "Forgive me for overstepping, General, but I have not the authority to speak about this matter. I hope you understand. Also, please refrain from speaking about this encounter to anyone else"


    General Theodas frowned and squinted his eyes when he heard this.


    For the emissary to keep this a secret from him, the matter must be extremely serious.


    "Does the King know about this?" General Theodas asked again.


    However, instead of answering, the Dark Elf lowered his head a bit more and remained silent.


    Seeing this response, General Theodas couldn''t conceal his surprise. It was one thing if he had not been informed about this matter, but it was an entirely different matter when King Jorik, the ruler of the kingdom, remained unaware of such a significant event transpiring within his domain.


    Pausing for a moment, his mind raced in contemtion.


    ''Surely, he couldn''t tell me because of Lady Evelyn''s request. And if she didn''t want me and King Jorik to know, then she must be worried that her visit here would be spread. But who is she worried about? A person that me and King Jorik are close to... then it must be Lord Rex''


    General Theodas managed to grasp the situation quickly.


    Originating as the head of a noble family before bing the general, he''s adept at this.


    Raising his gaze, he then turned to look at the castle a determined flicker appeared in his eyes, ''If that''s the case, then she must being here to meet with someone. She doesn''t know many Dark Elves, so it must be easy to figure out who she''s meeting. I need to know, not necessarily to poke my nose into her business, but for the safety purposes''


    Meanwhile, the Dwarven Kingdom.


    It was already some time ago that the battle against the Rastrikan Demons had ended.


    At the start of the battle, the Dwarven Kingdom''s forces and its reinforcements were having a very low morale as their enemy was the strongest, and the most vicious Demon Lord of the Rastrikan Demons. But that very Demon Lord went on a rampage and killed his own legion.


    Under his might, he managed to end the fight one-sidedly.


    Just to show that had he not gone berserk, the kingdom might have been destroyed.


    But thankfully, they prevail and survive.


    Surely, their deceased ancestors looking down at them from the sky had given their blessing and caused the battle to end this way. Even then, the fact that Demon Lord Kirgil escaped from the battlefield still made them worry.


    Despite their victory, the fact that someday, these Demons would be back is troubling.


    It was this that made fighting the Rastrikan Demons depressing.


    Not only were they known to be brutal and very powerful, but no matter how many times the Dwarves won against them, they woulde back eventually andunch another attack until the Dwarven Kingdom was razed into the ground.


    However, shockingly, their doubt waspletely wiped away at the sight of a phenomenon.


    Flunra, who had returned from chasing Demon Lord Kirgil, stood atop the wall alongside Lady Lauren, Sir Daniel, a Dwarf Captain, a Tigerman Captain, and a Dark Elf Captain. All of them gazed intently at the horizon, where a magnificent sight unfolded before their eyes.


    A horrifying yet beautiful scenery at the same time.


    It appeared a couple of hours ago, and the tortured entity was definitely Demon Lord Kirgil.


    "With this, the Rastrikan Demons are no more. Tell your people that it''s over, you can all rx, the Rastrikan Demons is gone for good" Flunra, casting his eyes to the Dwarf Captain said with confidence in his tone.


    Upon hearing this, the Dwarf Captain nodded and left, "I''ll bear the good news..."


    Subsequently, the Tigerman Captain and the Dark Elf captain excused themselves as they would need to assess the casualties their forces suffered and handle the aftermath of the fight so that they could report itter to their Kings.


    "Guess we''re still underestimating Lord Rex to an extent" Sir Daniel uttered his thought.


    Lady Lauren nodded her head in agreement, "Yes, it appears so"


    Even though the two of them were directly a part of Rex''s forces, it would be a lie if they didn''t feel intimidated at all against the notorious Rastrikan Demons. But turns out, there was no need for them to be worried as their current leader is even fiercer.


    It was not even close.


    Rex has managed to defeat the entire Rastrikan Demons legions in mere days.


    On the other hand, while listening to the two, Flunra nodded in affirmation realizing Rex''s intention in doing something like this. ''Great work, my Lord, the effect is instant. I''m sure others would be confident in you even more with this'' He praised inwardly.


    ''Compared to the other Princes, I''m going to say you are more aware'' Flunra added.


    Due to the incident of him going berserk back home, Flunra had thought that Rex would be going against the Rastrikan Demons to let out some steam like any other Princes would do when they were under a huge amount of stress.


    Simrly, the brutal endeavor he did to Demon Lord Kirgil should be because of his wrath.


    But turns out, it was not entirely for that.


    Even in his frustration, Rex remained level-headed, setting him apart from other Princes that Flunra had served or encountered in the past. Anger is a Werewolf''s weakness and strength, and Rex was able to utilize his anger enough to lean more on making it a strength rather than a weakness.


    Now, even Lady Lauren and Sir Daniel trusted his power more.


    Surely, this wasn''t only experienced by the two of them, others should also feel more trust.


    But then again, it''s hard to not acknowledge Rex''s power when the testament, the sight of Demon Lord Kirgil turned into a decoration in the sky, restrained with powerful ck lightning dragons and tortured is disyed for everyone to see.


    Only a madman would dismiss Rex''s power as nothing after seeing this testament.


    In addition, it was also not them who witnessed this testament.


    Huvuki and the Dwarven Army alongside Hastios and the Elven Army could feel the tremble in the chasm of mana in the surroundings, and eventually saw Demon Lord Kirgil being pinned in the sky, being turned into a living testament.


    Many of them wondered why Rex didn''te with them back to the Dwarven Kingdom.


    Turns out, he was dealing with thest Demon Lord.


    One of the Dwarves Captains strode over and looked at Huvuki with teary eyes.


    "M- My King, it''s Demon Lord Kirgil... then doesn''t it mean..."


    "Yes... the Rastrikan Demons are defeatedpletely"


    Upon hearing this, the Dwarf alongside the others who are near enough to catch Huvuki''s words began to tear up, unable to contain the emotions swelling within them. Right now marks the end of their haunting terror of the Rastrikan Demons who were responsible for massacring their ancestors and would never let them live in peace.


    Some sobbed profusely, their tears wetting their thick mustaches and bears.


    Each one of them, a full-grown, burly Dwarves had their stone hearts melted and expressed their emotions openly. It was a genuine moment that the Dwarves shared with each other, a moment when they were finally free from looming danger.


    Huvuki watches this with a slight smile, enduring his own emotions as the King.


    With determination, he gazed at Demon Lord Kirgil in the sky.


    His eyebrows ceased together as this is a favor that would need to be repaid, so he swore to himself in his heart, ''I''ll do anything to repay this back, Lord Rex. Mark my words, for rescuing my kingdom, I swear that I will provide any help that I can...''


    On the other side, the Elven Army halted their march seeing the Dwarves stopped.


    "Should we tell them to keep moving? Demon Lord Kirgil might already be dead, but the fight might still be going" An Elf approaches Huvuki, riding a mythical beast, and asks with concern as the fight might not be finished yet.


    In return, Hastios pondered for a second, deliberating his options.


    Given the Dwarves'' history with the Rastrikan Demons and the immense pain and suffering they had endured, it was only natural for them to be emotional. In fact, it would have been rather unusual if they hadn''t experienced a surge of emotions considering the magnitude of their past, painful ordeals.


    Recognizing that it''s best to not intervene, Hastios shook his head, "Let''s leave them be"


    "Send our fastest scout to go on ahead and check the Dwarven Kingdom. If the battle is still going, I would inform King Huvuki to keep moving" He added,manding the Elf with a wave of his hand.


    Inside, Hastios hoped that the battle was already over.


    Seeing the current state of the Dwarves, it''s clear that they needed this time for themselves.


    ~


    Meanwhile, Rex and the others were a minute into their journey to the Dwarven Kingdom.


    Adhara is standing at the very front, leading the group while Rex is at the very back, still frustrated from being rejected earlier. I could make do with five minutes, at least it''ll satisfy me a bit until we reach back to the Dwarven Kingdom. Why is she acting like this?


    Despite his stoic expression, he''s stillining inside his head.


    Usually, Adhara has never rejected him as she also wanted to do it with him every time.


    But seems like she had a change of traits during his absence.


    I already knew that the Hare Full Moon would heighten my and the others'' libido. I''m confident in my ability to control my sexual urges, but this is way worse than I expected. It feels almost simr to the first time I was about to do it with Evelyn.


    Compared to the usual sexual urges, this one is more extreme.


    Rex could feel his mind bing foggy and it''s hard to think of other things aside from that.


    <Hare Moon''s effect is not a natural reaction of sexual urges, it''s a supernatural phenomenon. Compared to the normal sexual urge, the one induced by the Hare Moon is amplified with numerous effects that would get worse through time>


    Well, if I indulge in it, would the effect lessen?


    <Yes, the Luna would have the most effect in lessening the effect of the Hare Moon. However, other female pack members would also be able to reduce the effect albeit not as potent, and would need to do more>


    Nodding his head, he decided to focus on calming himself down for now.


    But in the process, his eyes caught sight of Mazel and Aructh still following him from behind.


    Just as Rex was about to tell them to go back to their remaining spared legions, his eyes widened realizing something. Damn it, I forgot because of this fog in my mind. Caraptaros, it''s still at the center of theke and is neglected.


    Seeing Aructh and Mazel made him remember that he had forgotten about Caraptaros.


    Despite its appearance, Rex didn''t kill it.


    Rex was already nning to make Caraptaros his own the moment he learned it from Aructh and Mazel, it''s a unique Demon that was given by the Demon Origin himself! In no circumstances he would let Caraptaros go without making it his.


    "Wait, let''s go back for a bit. I forgot something" He suddenly said and halted his steps.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara turned with a raised brow, "What did you forget?"


    "The actual prize of defeating the Rastrikan Demons," He said with an excited smile, pivoting around and starting to make his way back. "It''s a gift from the Demon Origin himself, and I''m going to make it mine"


    "By mine you mean...?" Adhara asked again.


    But this made Rex smile even wider, "Of course, I''m going to turn it into a Werewolf"

 Chapter 944 First Failure

    ?


    Even though the main motivation ining here was to defeat the Rastrikan Demons andplete the sudden quest, obtaining the massive rewards that couldn''t be ignored, there was another thing that piqued Rex''s interest.


    It''s something that doesn''t lose outpared to the rewards gained from the sudden quest.


    A unique Demon, Caraptaros.


    Based on the details provided by Aructh and Mazel from earlier, Caraptaros could serve as both a portal back to the Demon Kingdom if needed and also a site where the Rastrikan Demons would revive when they were killed in a battle.


    From the moment he learned about it, Rex couldn''t help but wonder an important question.


    Can Caraptaros be turned into a Werewolf?


    Just imagining the potential of being able to turn Caraptaros into a Werewolf, granting immortality to him and the others, stirred a raging excitement in Rex''s veins, a possibility potent enough to drive him to the brink of madness.


    Even if there were countless powerful legions standing in his way, he would not stop.


    Rex would not stop until he had his hands on Caraptaros.


    Granting immortality to the Silverstar Pack is something that he needed the most right now.


    At the thought of this massive possibility, ayer of protection that would help him against the Executor, Rex quickened his pace. Reaching back to theke, he stares intently at the massive dark boulder at the heart of theke, which stands motionless in the midst of the gently swaying water caused by the breeze.


    Caraptaros remained unresponsive, even with the death of the Rastrikan Demons.


    It''s still exactly in the same ce as when Rex left it before.


    Unable to contain the excitement, Rex''s eyes glistened and scanned Caraptaros.


    <Caraptaros the Ward>


    Race: Fragmented Red Mordrak


    Power: ??? - Invite Demonic Aegis


    Mental: -


    Strength: ???


    Agility: 1


    Endurance: ???


    Intelligence: 0


    Rex looked at Caraptaros'' stats and frowned, he wasn''t expecting something like this.


    Most of the physical stats appeared as question marks, signifying their unidentifiable because he was too weak. But what intrigued Rex the most was the Mental stat point, which appeared as a stripe, something he had never encountered before.


    System, care to exin this?


    <Caraptaros ispletely immune to mental attacks, thus the mental stat point is irrelevant>


    Immune? Does it not have a consciousness?


    <It possesses consciousness and intelligence akin to that of an animal. Yet, it''s a creation born from a fragment of the Origin, resulting in an iplete soul. This peculiar mutation ounts for its underdeveloped consciousness, and as a side effect, grants it immunity to mental attacks>


    Upon reading this, Rex nodded, it''s notpletely mindless.


    Approaching Caraptaros with steady steps, his heartbeat began to quicken in response.


    Rex would now try and turn Caraptaros into a Werewolf.


    However, the confidence he had earlier was nowhere to be seen, it vanished after he saw Caraptaros'' stats. More of his confidence was stripped away when the System stated that Caraptaros was made by a fragment of the Demon Origin.


    Throughout my days, I''ve never failed to turn someone into a Werewolf.


    As he waded through the deepening water towards Caraptaros at the center of theke, submerging half of his thighs in water, his mind raced, and cold sweat beaded along the side of his face. Even Demon Lord Arutch and Mazel were easily turned, so there shouldn''t be any problem. But why am I feeling nervous right now...?


    Despite never failing, Rex feels pressured at this current moment.


    It was mainly because this was the first time that he tried to turn something like this.


    None of his pack members were turned when they were stronger than Rex himself. But now, Caraptaros had several question marks in its physical stats, making it, in a way, stronger than the current Rex, adding an invisible pressure to turn it into a Werewolf.


    Reaching beside Caraptaros, Rex gazed at its colossal body before taking in a deep breath.


    Simrly, Adhara and Ryze also held their breaths in response.


    Both of them could feel the nervousnessing from Rex which in turn made them also nervous. In addition, they also knew what this would mean if Rex really managed to turn Caraptaros into a Werewolf.


    Upon touching the surface of Caraptaros'' skin, a pulsating demonic malice could be felt.


    A sinister flow of energy from hell itself permeates into Rex''s hand.


    System, tell me, can I turn Caraptaros into a Werewolf?


    <Scanning...>


    <Completed!>


    <Yes.>


    Looking at thest notification, Rex''s eyes widened excitedly as this was great news.


    However, his excitement didn''tst long.


    <But there are several factors that reduce the likelihood of the user turning Caraptaros into a Werewolf, as it''s a fragment of the Demon Origin and has additionalyers forplete transformation. Does the user like to know the probability?>


    Tch, I knew it. No, don''t tell me the probability, I''ll just have to try very hard.


    How many chances do I have until I can''t try anymore?


    <The user has 3 chances before Caraptaros is locked, and would never be turned forever>


    Despite the slim odds suggested by the System''s response, Rex remained unwavering in his determination. He decided to attempt the transformation without any prior preparations, still holding onto the belief that he would not fail in turning Caraptaros into a Werewolf.


    Browsing through the System''s shop, he bought a perfect rune for Caraptaros.


    It''s the Paramount Resistance rune.


    A rune that would give Caraptaros the ability to be heavily resistant to energy attacks.


    Since Caraptaros is already immune to mental attacks and is probably very sturdy as its endurance stat is a bunch of question marks, Rex thought that the Paramount Resistance rune would make use of its strength, turning it into a literal unmovable object.


    Caraptaros would only need to be impossible to kill to utilize its strength effectively.


    cing his hand on the surface of Caraptaros'' armor-like skin, Rex closed his eyes to center his mind and body, preparing tomence the process of turning Caraptaros into a Werewolf. After a few moments of profound silence, his eyes suddenly snapped open.


    "Brand!" He chanted, initiating the branding process.


    Immediately after that, his palm glowed as the rune forced its way to Caraptaros'' skin.


    However, in contrast to the usual swift branding process, a formidable resistance arose, vehemently pushing against Rex''s hand and the rune. Fiery sparks of razor-edged demonic energy erupted from their point of contact, creating violent explosions in the surrounding water that gradually became more violent.


    "Is it normal for Rex to struggle this much?" Ryze asked, watching this scene from behind.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara shook her head, "No, it''s not..."


    Moments ago, the two had witnessed him effortlessly transform Aructh and Mazel into Werewolves. He did it with extreme nonchnce, quickly and very easily without a trace of effort as if turning others was merely a mundane task for him.


    But it seems Caraptaros ispletely different than the others.


    Rex holds his right hand with his other hand, trying his best to keep his hand steady.


    It''s resisting this much when I''m only branding it with a rune...?


    Although he was willing to try, he had severely underestimated Caraptaros as the resistance was too strong when it was only the branding process. He couldn''t imagine how hard it would be toplete the transformation process using his blood.


    Fueled with the desire to gain its power, Rex turned into his Werewolf form again.


    In addition, he also activates all the enhancements in his arsenal.


    Responding as strong, a surge of demonic energy that was abundant within Caraptaros'' colossal frame violently erupted, unleashing a formidable wave of power thatpelled Rex to take a step back, revealing the true extent of its might.


    Just this rush of energy alone tells Rex that he''s not capable of overpowering it right now.


    "Adhara, Ryze,e help me!" Rex yelled without looking back.


    Upon hearing this surprising cry for help, both of them quickly turned into their respective forms and rushed in, forcing their way through the rush of energy before eventually, after a hazardous attempt, standing beside Rex.


    Still resisting the gush of energy, Adhara asked loudly, "What should we do?!"


    "Focus your energy on the back of the rune and push until it reaches the skin, don''t stop until it''spletely engraved on its skin" Rex replied back, the gush of energy made it so that he needed to speak loud too.


    Both Adhara and Ryze darted their eyes to Rex''s hand and found what he was talking about.


    A radiant blue rune can be seen in between Rex''s palm and Caraptaros'' skin. It was being held back by the relentless pushback of the demonic energy emanating from Caraptaros'' imprable hide. Gradually, the rune is visibly yielded ground inch by inch.


    Not wasting a single second, Ryze and Adhara quickly leaped into action.


    Doing as Rex instructed, the two channeled their energies and helped push the rune forward.


    Swish...!


    Knowing that it still wouldn''t be enough, Rex summoned Amanir and Devo to join the fray, adding theirbined strength to the relentless push against the surging demonic energy, and only when the five of thembined their might that the demonic energy starts to be overwhelmed.


    Bit by bit, it was pushed back, and the blue rune moved forward once again.


    Eventually, the rune touched Caraptaros'' skin.


    Swoosh!


    Boom!!


    Upon managing to finally make contact with its skin, an explosion of energy happened and hurtled Ryze and Adhara away, crashing through multiple trees. Simrly, Amanir and Devo''s physical bodies were extinguished, evaporating into spirit energy.


    Rex was the only one left, and he was panting heavily as a notification appeared.


    <Unable to proceed! Please overwhelm the target first>


    Gulping harshly, exhausted from the struggle, Rex fell to his knees to steady his breaths. He wouldn''t continue this process of trying to transform Caraptaros right now. If he did insist and was reckless, he might suffer from this and weaken himself unnecessarily.


    Due to that, he decided to end it to end it here.


    After he made some preparations with the help of the System, he would try again.


    Seems like I couldn''t force to turn Caraptaros. It''s my first time failing to turn someone, it feels like shit. Whatever, at least if I seed, then this would be anotheryer of defense against the Executor.


    Rex stood back up again after resting and nodded at the sight of the engraved rune.


    While touching Caraptaros, he channeled his ck lightning.


    "Pneuma Spell, Ether Blink..."


    Crack!


    Blitz!


    From the sky, a thick bolt of ck lightning made by mana descended, striking both Rex and Caraptaros simultaneously. Within the electrifying surge, their bodies began to flicker wildly, as if they were transforming into pure lightning essence.


    However, when the lightning strike dissipated, Rex and Caraptaros still remained there.


    "I still can''t use the stronger spells, huh... So how can I move Caraptaros? Is there no other way aside from carrying it?" Rex pondered out loud. He could leave Caraptaros behind, he needs to bring it back to Dargena City.


    Conversely, he tries to use his Pneuma Spells but ultimately fails.


    Adhara and Ryze came back from theke and saw Rex rubbing his chin while looking at Caraptaros. Both of them could tell that he failed to turn Caraptaros, and is now thinking of something else entirely.


    But under their surprised gaze, the two saw Rex digging his hands into the ground.


    Following that, Caraptaros'' body moved.


    His muscles strained, bulging prominently, and his veins pulsated visibly as Rex heaved Caraptaros from the ground, which proved to be exceptionally heavy. It was a sensation he had long forgotten, for there were very few things he couldn''t lift, and this was a rare reminder.


    Like As carrying the world, he carries Caraptaros, shaped like a turtle on his back.


    Rex''s step was now quaking the ground, the sheer weight of Caraptaros caused this.


    "Do you need any help? It''s going to be hard to carry that while following me from behind, you know?" Adhara teased, obviously making fun of Rex who was not long earlier, was burning with lust.


    Clicking his tongue in displeasure, Rex walked past her in frustration, "Shut up"

 Chapter 945 A Slip Of The Tongue

    ?


    <As this is the user''s first time turning someone in a sense, stronger, into a Werewolf, the user is not aware of the requirement or procedure needed to be done before initiating the transformation process>


    <Turning someone into a Werewolf heavily relies on physical and mental resilience>


    <It would be significantly easier to turn others if their physical and mental resilience are weakened, smoothing the transformation process, which could be done through beating the target, external weakening and strengthening items, or forcing the target to ept being transformed>


    <For Caraptaros specifically, the second option is the best course of action>


    <Determining materials to weaken Caraptaros...>


    Rex and the others were making their way slowly through the swamp, heading back to the Dwarven Kingdom. Along the way, he asked the System whether it was normal for him to fail in turning Caraptaros like this. He was still in disbelief as he had never failed before.


    But now, the answer has be clear.


    It turns out turning others is not absolute, and is influenced by two detrimental factors.


    Now that I think about it, the others were turned at the perfect moments. Adhara willingly embraced the change, Kyran, devastated by the loss of his family, was mentally vulnerable, Evelyn was on the brink of death, and both Giste and Flunra were weakened from their defeat against me before being turned.


    Upon reflection, Rex realized that the others already fulfilled the factors before turning.


    He turned them without knowing that the factors were fulfilled.


    On the other hand, Caraptaros, in addition to not having a full consciousness and not being defeated by him, is also made from a fragment of the Demon Origin. Just these factors alone show that its physical and mental resilience is very strong.


    It''s not a surprise that Rex found it hard to turn Caraptaros into a Werewolf.


    Rex could try to beat it into submission as he did to Flunra back then, but Caraptaros'' stats he saw earlier dissuade him from trying the rough route. Out of its physical stats, Caraptaros'' endurance is stated in question marks.


    Even if he wanted to, he doubted he would be able to do anything to it.


    Currently, there were only Adhara and Ryze alongside Rex, walking through the swamp.


    Just a few moments earlier, Rex already told Aructh and Mazel to go back to the Demon Kingdom and regroup with the remaining Rastrikan Demons that were spared. Assuming that Elder Tilrith knew already about his deeds, he decided that letting them go back was not a problem as in no way he''s going to take care of those two.


    Both were turned for disy purposes and added bonus stats to himself.


    Also, cing them in the outer pack members also helped detach them from the inner pack.


    Not stopping at that, Rex also demotes them to the Iota-rank, giving them not spectacr benefits of a Werewolf''s physical strengthening and also gave them no Werewolf form, simr to Rex when he was still a Half-Werewolf, and also made them conduits of the Minor Oustification.


    It''s one of the benefits of unlocking a Minor Oustification.


    Fear and Death that were caused by Aructh and Mazel would serve as a boost for Rex.


    Due to this specific reason, he intentionally spared some of the Rastrikan Demons, ensuring that Aructh and Mazel would instill terror in them through their forms, subsequently granting Rex a stat boost. However, there was a crucial limitation, the fear and death had to be directly connected to Rex, and the stat boost would only be triggered if the targets were Rastrikan Demons.


    Only when the Minor Oustification reached Major Oustification that this effect spread.


    <Minor Oustification boosts: +111>


    <Minor Oustification boosts: +213>


    <... +356>


    Seeing the growing increase in the Minor Oustification boosts, Rex smiled tedly.


    When I get back, I''ll assign them to the stats I need.


    Meanwhile, Adhara nced to the side and found Ryze walking slightly behind them dejectedly, she smiled wryly at the sight of this. He wanted to help and tried to carry Caraptaros, but he could barely stand on his feet.


    Due to that, he was embarrassed before Rex took over again in carrying Caraptaros.


    "Rex, I have a question..." Adhara suddenly asked, whisperingly.


    Catching the sight of Rex smiling at his own thoughts, Adhara determined that he had already vented out his anger and was already back to his normal mood again. So she decided that this was the perfect time to ask, "Since when did you get your ck mark back? I''ve never seen you use it for a while, and then you started using it again"


    "I had a problem with it, but I resolved it and got it back" Rex replied nonchntly.


    However, he decided to leave an important detail.


    Telling her that I went there to address the issue with Calidora would not be good, right? Especially considering she now possesses the Sin of Envy, I am not prepared for an argument with her in case it esctes.


    Evelyn is very jealous and furious at what he is about to do.


    It''s understandable, but he wouldn''t want to imagine what Adhara would do if she knew.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara nodded a few times with her mouth shaping into an O letter. But then, her expression shifted as she posed another question, "Did something happen back at home that I''m not aware of?"


    Rex''s expression tightened as he remembered what he had done.


    But he tries to keep a level head, he has to provide a good enough answer as when he first met with Adhara before departing for the fight against the Rastrikan Demons, he neededfort from her so it would be easy for her to tell if he tries to lie.


    Eventually, he decided to tell the truth as it woulde out anyway.


    "I was weakened from dealing with the issue surrounding my Banished Dark Moon King Mark. Then, my thoughts drifted to my parents, my real parents, the ones Ruston killed. Before I knew it, I lost control and went berserk" Rex admitted with a hushed tone, his expression clouded with dark emotions.


    On the other hand, Adhara gasped as that exins why she was feeling uneasy earlier.


    A sudden anger that arose in her heart.


    Despite feeling worried for the others as Rex going berserk is not something easily handled, she assumed that the others were fine judging from him still being able to be yful earlier and smiled.


    If even one of them is hurt, Rex wouldn''t be able to do that. She knows him like that.


    Meanwhile, just the mere recollection of that moment weighed on Rex''s conscience, he hade dangerously close to causing serious harm to the others. Had he not weakened by the Treaty of Infernal Physique, things could''ve taken a much darker turn.


    "Thankfully," he continued, "Calidora intervened from afar, snapping me out of my berserk state. He must''ve sensed me going berserk through the Eternal Curse. With her assistance, I managed to give Flunra a Herald Mark, simr to yours, to subdue me until I regained myposure"


    "Calidora...?" Adhara uttered with an evident frown.


    She was not expecting that name to be brought. And even though it''s good that Calidora helped, Adhara feels a signal of doubt from her intuition. ''Rex could sometimes be dense when ites to women. I don''t trust her, she''s trying to steal him, I''m sure of it''


    "Do you stop to consider that she might have ulterior motives?" Adhara asked in concern.


    But this made Rex chuckle, brushing off thatment.


    Gazing ahead with a confident air, he responded, "Ulterior motives? Yeah, she wanted me because of the curse. Her assistance could have been a way to get closer to me, but is that really a problem? After all, she didn''t harm anyone"


    "Moreover, it was purely an ident. Not fabricated" He added firmly.


    Adhara''s expression twitched when she heard this, it was almost like Rex underestimated anything other than violence even though other things can be as destructive as violence, and he lowered his guard around Calidora.


    "What if Calidora''s purpose is to win your heart and sabotage us from within?" She asked.


    Rex shook his head, a yful glint in his eye. "Impossible. Are you feeling jealous, Adhara? Or perhaps you''re concerned because of what you did earlier?" He teased, not entirely serious. But then, his tone grew somber. "However, I will be distancing myself for a while and stay with Calidora. I haven''t got the time to thank her, and it''s also a precaution to avoid inadvertently harming you or the others while I address the matters with the Executor"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be with her all the time. But mostly, I wo-"


    Just as he was about to finish his sentence, he stopped at a chilling air brushing against him.


    It was only then that he realized he got carried away and talked about Calidora.


    Ah, I fucked up. Rex pondered as he smiled acutely.


    He slowly turned his head to his left and saw Adhara smiling at him. But the bulging veins and the chilling air emanating from her body showed clearly that her smile was a facade to the burning jealousy inside of her.


    "Go on, continue what you are saying," Adhara said, cracking her knuckles.


    Although he wanted to bring this matter up to Adhara slowly, he was carried away and told her tantly. Now, he was forced to face the consequences. But before he could say anything, Adhara already beats him to it.


    "I don''t know about you, but what you''re saying sounded like you want to be with Calidora..."


    "W- What? Don''t be mistaken, I''m doing this because I need her for something"


    "Mistaken? You even have the guts to joke around with me when you''re actually deliberating to stay with Calidora? Following her motives, underestimating what she can do through this, and lowering your guards...?"


    With each passing word, Adhara''s body started to gleam with a bright, unusual color.


    It was not her violet fire, but a more pinkish,ser-like energy.


    Rex could instantly tell that this was the energy from the Sin of Envy that was triggered from her emotions, coupled with her radiant violet mes and Herald Mark, her power reached an insurmountable degree that could even pose a threat.


    Yes, a threat, Rex could actually feel threatened by her presence.


    ...


    <Adhara Alpenore - Strengthened>


    Race: Anti-Werewolf


    Herald Mark: Blood Moon (Active)


    upation: Female Alpha


    Power: Seventh Rank(Peak) - Sin of Envy


    Mental: 5,127


    Strength: 9,750 (+1,500)


    Agility: 14,350 (+500)


    Endurance: 5,800 (+1,000)


    Intelligence: 7,100


    ...


    Holy... I''ve never seen her stats get this high, and it''s still climbing higher!


    Rex was dumbfounded when he saw Adhara''s stats. She had not been this strong earlier, the First Breath had suppressed her to the early Seventh-rank realm, barely that is. However, the enhancements from her elements and the Sin of Envy had boosted her stats significantly.


    "Calm down, I was only suggesting, it''s not like I wil-"


    Before he could defend himself, Adhara already swiped her fiery ws at him.


    With his quick reflex, Rex threw Caraptaros high into the air and ducked down to dodge the fiery sh that was filled with power. "Why are you attacking me?! Just wait a minute, we can talk this one out!"


    Despite his plea, Adhara didn''t stop and moved in her assault again.


    Knowing that he would need to let her vent first, he jumped and hid behind Caraptaros.


    Upon looking at this from the side, Ryze wanted to say something but Adhara already red at him with her sharp, burning eyes, "Don''t say another word, Ryze. Stay there" She said with amanding tone.


    Ryze gulped and stood his ground when he heard this, frozen in his spot.


    Following that, Adhara also jumped to the sky and coated her ws with even more spirit energy, forcing the violet fire to burn even brighter, and did another swipe at Caraptaros, wanting to knock it out of the way.


    In a second, Rex widened his eyes when Caraptaros suddenly vanished from his front.


    Now he was exposed once again.


    ncing to the side, he witnessed Caraptaros being hurled a mile away after Adhara''s powerful strike. Rex gasped in astonishment, realizing the significant growth in Adhara''s strength. Her body was now adorned with a beautiful spectacle of violet mes, transforming her into a mesmerizing purple Fire Goddess.


    "A few hits to the head might knock some sense in you, Rex," she retorted, her voiceced with determination, and her face adorned a savage smile. "So stay put and brace yourself for the blows..."

 Chapter 946 Dont Go

    ?


    At the edge of a lush, swampy forest where vibrant flora of all kinds thrived, the sky that was supposed to be bright veiled by clouds, but the cold weather couldn''t diminish the serene ambiance nurtured by the warm grace of Mother Nature herself.


    Mutated animals ran around, doing nature''s bidding.


    However, the calmness of nature was destroyed when the ground at the center exploded.


    Ssh!


    A sky-high towering column of swamp water soared skyward suddenly, only to be engulfed by scorching, purplish mes that defied the elemental disadvantage, instantly reducing the watery behemoth to steaming vapor.


    In a fit of envy and anger, Adhara decided that it was best to knock some senses into Rex.


    Both of them covered vast grounds, ying a game of cat and mouse.


    "Errgghh!"


    Adhara descended from the sky, her fists clenched into a zing hammer and swung it down at Rex, who had been dodging her previous attacks and was soaked. However, as he sensed an iing attack from above, he quickly leaped to the side.


    Boom!


    Currently, the Sin of Envy engraved on her waist has its demonic eyes opened.


    With the swelling of her jealousy, suspecting Rex''s desire to be with Calidora has grown, her Sin of Envy reacted and amplified her powers to unprecedented heights. Her attacks turned deadly, causing the ground she hit to crack open.


    Raising her zing eyes, she red at Rex and sted forward again.


    Positioning himself in front of Caraptaros, he waited for Adhara toe before dodging.


    Bam!


    Simr to earlier, Caraptaros got sent rolling away once again under Adhara''s strengthened might across the ground which sparks a nod from Rex''s head. I''m sorry Adhara, but I''m going to use your anger for a bit. I''m exhausted from fighting all day against those Demon Lords.


    Taking advantage of Adhara''s resentment, he guided her to hit Caraptaros.


    Even though he could''ve propelled Caraptaros all the way to the Dwarven Kingdom by himself, he felt too drained to attempt it. Defying the First Breath exacted its toll, and he found himself targeted by the suppressing energy from the white sphere in the sky.


    Based on the System, it wouldn''tst long. At least a couple of hours a day.


    Using Adhara is a way to make them reach their destination even fasterpared to earlier.


    It kept on going, and Adhara still didn''t realize that she was being used.


    "Although I might''ve epted if you wanted to add another woman to our pack and have int- intimacy with her, I''ll never allow Calidora to be that one! Pick another one, she''s only going to bring you, and all of us, endless trouble!" Adhara screamed, her frustration pouring out.


    On the other hand, Rex was stupified when he heard this.


    "Hold on... Wait a minute... Are you actually okay with me having another one? I thought you were not fine because you were upset when I added Evelyn to the pack" He replied, genuinely surprised by Adhara''s response.


    Adhara halted for a brief moment, "Not that I''m totally fine, but- Ah! That''s beside the point!"


    "Stop changing the subject, you lunkhead!" She leaped to strike again.


    sh!


    Crossing his arms in front of him, Rex ate Adhara''s attack and got sent hurtling away.


    Rex grunted as he collided with Caraptaros'' hard body, the impact knocking the air from his lungs instantly. Before he could regainposure, Adhara was upon him, her body moving at a zing fast speed as she transformed into a fiery purple serpent and delivered a forceful punch to his face.


    Bam!


    In an instant, Rex and Caraptaros sted out into an open snowy field.


    Both of them got sent rolling across the snowy ground.


    However,pared to Caraptaros who showed signs of stopping thanks to his extremely heavyweight, Rex did not as his body kept rolling across the ground until he crashed like a bullet into a strong column, creating a big crater.


    Crash!


    Coughing a couple of times, he climbed out of the crater and heard some noises.


    "Go to the wall! We''re under attack!!"


    "Rastrikan Demons! Bring back the weapons quick, fortify the defenses!"


    Upon hearing these voices in the background, Rex frowned as he slowly came out and prostrate on the ground tiredly. Then, a voice greeted him, taking him by surprise, "I''ve never witnessed Lady Adhara that furious. What did you do, Lord Rex?"


    Lifting his gaze, he saw Flunra standing in front of him, looking at the distant Adhara.


    Rex then realized that he had arrived at the Dwarven Kingdom.


    It was so sudden that the Dwarves, coupled with the Elves panicked and scurried to the wall fearing an attack from the Rastrikan Demons again. But all of them could breathe a sigh of relief when they realized that it was Rex who hade back


    "Just Calidora things, and she became like that" Rex replied and stood back up.


    Pointing at Caraptaros on the side, Flunra asked, "And why did you bring Caraptaros here?"


    "I''m going to turn it into a Werewolf, of course, it''ll make us immortal like the Demons. What do you think?" Rex replied back,pletely nonchnt in his response as he believed that the System could find a way to gain anything.


    On the other hand, Flunra snapped his neck towards Rex and gasped.


    Despite Caraptaros possessing such abilities, ones that could make the other races'' mouths watery, nobody attempted to manipte it because it was deemed impossible. Caraptaros was created from a fragment of the Demon Origin himself, rendering itpletely impervious to external influence.


    However, Rex doesn''t seem to think of it as impossible.


    But then again, Flunra has already seen Rex do the impossible, so he recovered quickly.


    "Obviously, if you can, then that would be an enormous step for us" He nodded firmly, excited by the prospect Rex envisioned. "When you turn it into a Werewolf, it will absorb moonlight energy instead of demonic energy, and that would definitely allow us to use it"


    "So then, why haven''t you turned it?" Flunra asked.


    Rex shrugged his shoulders leisurely before stretching his stiff body, riddled with burn marks, "As you might know, a fragment of the Demon Origin is inside of it.I need to do something about it first before I can turn it into a Werewolf and make its power mine"


    "Oh, speaking of which, I now know the method to do that" He added with a grin.


    <Materials to weaken Caraptaros>


    1. Conduit of Aquaheart - It could be found in the domain of the Water Elemental race. Conduit Aquaheart resides within the Primordial Water Elemental, an item that could generate a powerful enough water element that could even put out 11th-rank Hellfire.


    2. Vermithrax''s Deep Venom - It can be obtained from the venom nds of Vermithrax, a three-thousand-year-old ninth-rank realm mutated snake. Vermithrax''s Deep Venom contains a potent energy that can weaken and soften carapaces and flesh.


    Upon seeing the materials, Rex frowned as both seemed to be very hard to obtain.


    Both seemed to be very hard to get.


    First of all, ninth-rank realm mutated animals are extremely rare.


    Rex hasn''t even seen one until this day, and Vermithrax must be hiding somewhere very deste for it to be able to survive and not be hunted down for its body parts, good for materials. On the other hand, the Conduit of Aquaheart seemed to be harder.


    Elementals? Is there even an elemental race?


    Out of his years of learning about Supernaturals, he doesn''t know about elementals.


    Perhaps the Elemental race is a recently awakened race that Rex was not aware of, that''s the only usible answer. If they had existed prior to the First Breath, the advanced human technologies should have been able to at the very least catch a glimpse of them.


    However, even though it''s going to be hard, it''s not a problem.


    Since the oue is a god-like upgrade, he already expected to achieve it will be hard.


    If overpowering the Demon Origin fragment is easy, then the other races should be vying to steal Caraptaros from the Demon race from way before him. But now that they didn''t, it was obvious that it would be very hard.


    Does the process remain the same after weakening Caraptaros?


    <Yes, the process will be the same. However, bear in mind that weakening Caraptaros muste after the user overpowers and suppresses the fragment of the Demon Origin inside of it. Any attempt to weaken it before that would be useless, please be careful. In addition, to overpower the fragment of Origin, the user would need three King Marks or help from another entity with a King Mark>


    Rex looked at this and pondered, he then eventually smiled.


    I guessdy luck is fully on your side, Ice and Snow Lunirich. You''re going to help me.


    Snapping out of his daze, he found Adhara striding over to him with hurried steps. It seems she realized that they already arrived at the Dwarven Kingdom, and is still angry at him for his slip of the tongue.


    Grabbing him by the cor, she then pinned him to the wall with a dark expression.


    Pausing for a second, tilting her head down, she uttered, "Don''t go."


    Compared to earlier, she is now very serious, even slightly emotional judging by her tone.


    "I understand your concerns. I can promise to maintain my distance from Calidora, putting up a wall between her and me, but not going there is not something I can do. As I said earlier, I require her assistance for a specific matter rted to the Executor" Rex exined, trying to be as truthful as he could.


    Aside from the safer prospect with Calidora, he still needs her.


    Just like what the Witch mentioned, being with her is essential if he wants to expedite the development of his cursed source. Time is not on his side, and any further dys could have dire consequences when facing the Executor.


    Failing to reach the ninth epiphany is not an option.


    Due to that, he would need to stay with Calidora to hasten his cursed source''s progress.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara fell silent as she was still reluctant to let him leave and stay with Calidora who was obviously scheming. It felt like if she let go of Rex right now, then this would be thest time she saw him.


    But in this silence, Rex sighed as he knew how hard this would be for Adhara and Evelyn.


    It was even hard for him to see them like this.


    However, there''s no other choice, he needs to do this, or else his chance of winning lessen.


    I may have other options, but I could do something to help them.


    While he wouldn''t be able to stay, no matter how much Adhara and Evelyn pleaded for him to stay as defeating the Executor is also for their own safety, and Rex needs to prioritize that, he could ease and convince them that he was not going to be swayed from their bond.


    Providing a console for them so that they wouldn''t be too worried about him.


    Rex smiled as he remembered something, there was a way he could do that. It was supposed to be him and Evelyn only, but Adhara tagging along wouldn''t cause any harm to them. The Fated Mountain, he could bring them to the Fated Mountain.


    Smiling lightly, he caressed Adhara''s head gently, "I have just the thing to help you"


    "Hmm...?" Adhara raised her puzzled gaze, exposing her teary eyes.


    Just as he was about to share the information about the Fated Mountain, a Dwarf suddenly leaped from the wall and rushed towards Flunra. The Dwarf appeared to be delivering urgent news, and a deep furrow appeared on Flunra''s brow as he received it.


    Upon seeing this, Rex raised an eyebrow in question.


    Then, the Dwarf turned to look at Rex with a troubled gaze before Flunra turned around.


    "What is it?" Rex asked, slightly feeling troubled.


    Flunra took a moment to collect himself, then in a grave tone, he announced, "We''ve received news from Dargena City, from Gelmar to be exact. A visitor has arrived... It''s Edward." He delivered the unsettling news. "We''ve been found, our location has beenpromised. The Executor is aware of the city''s whereabouts"

 Chapter 947 Exposed Location

    <h4>Chapter 947 Exposed Location</h4>


    A thunderous booming sound resounded inside Rex''s head when he heard this.


    Even the others who were near to hear what Flunra said had their eyes red open in absolute shock, the location of Dargena City is secluded and not known by many, it was the safe haven for the entire Silverstar Pack after being kicked out of the human territory.


    Moreover, it held a special ce, a ce that they could call home.


    It''s a ce to rebuild and create a ce for them in this world filled with war and chaos.


    But that very home was exposed to an enemy, the worst one at that.


    "Wait... How did this happen?" Adhara stepped forward, looking at Flunra and the Dwarf that bears the news in utter confusion. "Only a selected few know the exact location of the city, the Dark Elves and the Elves were the ones that know. Who betrayed us and told the Executor?"


    Despite her question, everyone was silent, their lips turned mute.


    Flunra could only exhale roughly and stiffly nced at Rex, exactly knowing the answer.


    "Someone answer me! How did this happen?!" Adhara eximed desperately.


    Adhara had spent quite some time dealing with the predicament that was faced by the allied kingdoms. She was not aware of the recent news and events that transpired, leaving her in the absolute dark about the situation.


    On the other hand, the ones like Flunra and Evelyn who stayed behind knew already.


    In this moment of panic,?Rex looked down to the ground with a grim look and processed the information, the gear of his mind was working rapidly. It was not the answer he sought, but he was battling the emotions that were hindering his mind.


    Soon enough, he recollected himself and leaned his head on the wall with a troubled look.


    Upon seeing this, Adhara inquired demandingly, "What is it, Rex? Talk to me"


    "It''s Giste..." Rex finally said. His expression was calm, but the veins bulging on his arms and neck showed that he was struggling against his anger and trying to keep hisposure, not wanting to go berserk at the wrong time. "A while ago, the Executor announced that he has Giste"


    At the realization, Adhara''s expression stiffens before the color on her face drains away.


    Her mind was thrown back to when Giste was acting weirdly.


    Adhara remembered that she said something about dealing with Calidora herself.


    Due to that, she suspected that Giste went to the Executor willingly without the scheme from the Executor, definitely to get rid of Calidora. Had she known that Giste would do this, then she would''ve dissuaded her.


    However, at that time, her mind was in a mess, and couldn''t think properly.


    Considering what Rex has done for the other allied kingdoms, the only usible answer on how the Executor knows of Dargena City''s location is through Giste. Rex couldn''t think of a reason for the Dark Elves and the Elves to betray him when they were relying on him for protection from the high-rank Supernaturals.


    Moreover, if a traitor was present, King Jorik and Queen Shana could snuff them out.


    Thus, the only answer is the worst answer, it was Giste.


    But how...? If she''s tortured or extracted for information, the System should''ve notified me.


    <Notice! In the race to the pinnacle of absolute invincibility, the System would not be able to notify the state of being of other pack members under the possession of another candidate, meaning, the System couldn''t detect what happened to the user''s pack member, Giste>


    What...?


    Rex''s expression froze when he read this notification, he could feel his blood run cold.


    If that''s the case, the System couldn''t be relied on to know what was happening to Giste, or her condition in general. Additionally, as the Alpha, I should naturally have a connection with her. Even when Edward hurt her, I could feel it. But now, I couldn''t sense anythinging from her side, it''s highly likely that the Executor has taken deliberate steps to sever the link between us.


    Pondering about the unexpected, sudden situation, Rex felt extremely troubled.


    It was to the point that his breathing became heavy.


    However, he wasn''t going to make this situation crumble hisposure and quickly breathed himself to calmness. Following that, his eyes glowed with white light. A peculiar color that Adhara and Ryze have seen him do a couple of times throughout the breaks against the Rastrikan Demons.


    But then, his body jolted back as his eyes instantly returned to normal.


    System? What happened?


    <Eyes of the Pack skill has been canceled through an external interferrence>


    <A barrier that could block external energy froming inside or an aura so dense that it wouldn''t allow any external energy from entering might be the cause of this. Please try again at ater time, or investigate closer for further information>


    Giste? Giste! Can you hear me?!


    Despite trying to reach Giste through telepathy, there was no answer.


    It was at that moment that Rex felt extreme unease as he quickly opened his stats and checked the number of pack members he had, thankfully, it remained the same, providing a guarantee that Giste was not dead.


    Had she died, things would''ve gotten ugly.


    Even earlier when he was about to check his stats, his heart almost exploded in worry.


    "My Lord, it''s best that youe back first and meet with Edward" Flunra, seeing that Rex was sitting on the ground pondering said in concern. It''s a matter that needs to be handled quickly lest Edward tries to do something outrageous.


    However, Rex shook his head, "Go and help Evelyn stall, I need time to think..."


    Nodding firmly, Flunra jumped to the wall and left.


    It''s so sudden... I could connect with Giste earlier, and now everything went wrong.


    Rex remained silent for a couple of minutes while the others were stressing with each second passed, he was in deep thought as his eyes trained forward to empty space, weighing the moves he would need to make.


    Having a rough guess of the enemy''s n is crucial in times like these.


    Going in blind would not be ideal, he would have to guess the Executor''s move first.


    Eventually, Rex rose to his feet after managing his thoughts and turned to Adhara. His gaze bore into hers as he spoke with amanding tone, "I have a feeling that I will be leaving soon enough. Adhara, I need you to stay with Evelyn and assume control of the city while I''m away. Put the entire city on high alert, recall all our scattered forces back within the city''s walls, the Executor might''ve had something nned for luring me away"


    "I don''t want something to happen to the city while I''m gone" He added firmly.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara nodded in understanding.


    With Rex''s absence, only three individuals remained within the city who possessed the equivalent power of the ninth-rank realm, the Witch, Adhara, and Flunra. Even so, the city''s robust defensive formations would bolster their ability to repel adversaries of simr strength to Rex.


    However, any more than that then the city would fall.


    "What about the uing full moon? What should we do when you haven''te back?"


    Settle yourselves with this until Ie back, tell that to Evelyn too"


    Knowing that the lust would inflict physical and mental pain if not settled, Rex channeled Amanir''s spirit energy and created a copy of himself using the lunar mana. It would move automatically, and identical to him.


    Even though it''s an illusion, it has the same bodily function as Rex.


    "What about you? What are you going to do without me or Evelyn there?" Adhara asked.


    Upon hearing this, Rex exhaled roughly, "I''ll endure it, don''t worry about me"


    He then turned and shifted his attention to Ryze who could already feel the tension of the impending problem and gestured toe with him, "Ryze, you will be tailing me. So don''t go anywhere and stay close to me"


    In return, Ryze nodded seriously, this was a chance for him to be useful.


    ncing at the Dwarf who delivered the dire news, Rex gestured towards Caraptaros, whichy near the kingdom''s walls, and issued his directive. "I''ve fulfilled the Dwarves'' request wlessly, the Rastrikan Demons are no more. Keep that thing concealed and safeguarded, I trust the Dwarves would execute this task without a hitch"


    "Yes, please leave it to us, we will do as you say, Lord Rex" the Dwarf bowed and replied.


    With that, the Rex and the others went to the teleportation formation and left.


    Meanwhile, Dargena City.


    Hundreds of city guards were lined up neatly with their Red Prudian armor and weapons, glistening with cutting-edge sharpness, mped in a square infantry formation right in front of the main gate, they were able to respond to the danger siren in under a minute.


    Leading them, standing right at the front is Gelmar, his gaze is serene and sharp.


    Standing across him was a man corrupted by darkness.


    Cloaked in a dark, armor-like skin from head to toe that appeared to ripple and resonate with each passing breeze, the assant stood as a solitary figure, exuding an icy aura that caused a reverse effect on those in close proximity.


    Instead of feeling a stinging chill, the city guards found their armor was heating up instead.


    Upon looking at the formation of city guards, the man nodded in praise.


    "You are intruding upon the sovereign territory of Dargena City. Vacate this ce immediately, or brace yourself for the consequences!" Gelmar proimed, pointing his beautiful red sword forward, his voice resonating with both authority and power.


    Additionally, at themand of his voice, the archers on the walls prepare to fire.


    However, his eyes red when the assant tried to take a step.


    Swoosh!


    With lightning-quick reflexes, Gelmar brandished his sword and unleashed a slicing gust of wind that intercepted the assant''s advance, halting him in his tracks. His attack left a searing scar on the ground due to the intensified heat generated by the Prudian Sword''s rune, strengthening his attack.


    "One more step, and it will be your head, next!" Gelmar warned, squinting his eyes.


    Pausing for a second, the assant gazed at Gelmar calmly.


    Not intending to heed the warning, the assant raised his foot to take a step again which made Gelmarunch an attack again. But this time, he bolstered his attack with a spell, "Blessing of Nature!"


    Swoosh!


    Simr to before, he sent a slicing gust of wind, aiming at the assant''s neck.


    Furthermore, the slicing gust of wind umted more energy from nature as it grew in size and sped towards its target, attaining astonishing velocity, and reaching the peak of the sixth-rank realm in terms of power.


    In response to this, the assant smiled and kept on walking.


    Ssh!


    Not batting an eye at all, his armor-like skin moved on its own and blocked the attack.


    Like a cocoon of darkness, it protected the assant from the powerful gust of wind that left not even a dent in it. Peeking from the inside, the assant smiled mockingly and kept on striding forward nonchntly.


    Frowning, Gelmar signaled to the city guards to prepare for a confrontation.


    But then, a womanly voice disrupts this heating engagement, "Edward, that''s enough!"


    Upon hearing a familiar voice, Edward smirked and raised his gaze to meet a woman with fiery red hair that danced with the wind, standing on the wall gracefully. Beside her stood a massive, also recognizable figure, eyeing him with considerable caution.


    With a leap, the woman and the figurended in front of the city guards'' formation.


    Boom!


    "Evelyn! Have I dressed the role of atraitor adequately?" Edward quipped sarcastically.


    At his words, Evelyn in return looked at him with evident disgust, the form he was taking showed that he was already corrupted beyondprehension. He has fallen from grace substantially, "Don''t think you cane here as you please, this is not a ce for you to joke around"


    "Hrggh? Ugrok knows you, Edward..." Ugrokmented, evidently surprised at the sight.


    Despite not being told, he knows that Rex and Edward are friends.


    However, judging from how he looks now, that friendship must''ve been already long gone.

 Chapter 948 Confrontation with the Traitor

    <h4>Chapter 948 Confrontation with the Traitor</h4>


    Evelyn had gotten back from the Dark Elf Kingdom to handle a personal matter only to receive a notice from Linthia that a hostile visitor hade knocking on the city''s gate, and Gelmar was currently confronting this visitor.


    It was sudden and caught her off guard.


    However, she had enough time to go and ask the Witch to help in confronting this visitor.


    One of the strongest entities inside the city was the Witch.


    Based on what she had heard, the Witch of Chaos could definitely go toe to toe with Rex if she wanted to. Furthermore, her cursed power is unpredictable and versatile and many opponents would think twice before engaging in a confrontation with her.


    Despite the others'' absence, in no way that Dargena City is easily breached.


    Not to mention, the city also has other rare entities.


    Although she was confronting one of the Executor''s henchmen, she still had the upper hand.


    Standing across the empty space between the city''s walls and the edge of the Humming Damned Forest was the traitor himself, Edward with his newly corrupted appearance. He finally showed himself to the eyes of his ex-friends.


    It was an understatement to say that he''s different.


    Edward has grown a few inches, and his body is tightly wrapped in ck skin-tight armor.


    Observing from a distance, Evelyn initially mistook it for skin-tight ck armor sculpting his masculine figure, but she was wrong. Instead of armor, it was ayer of substance that looked like Edward''s very skin, containing the malevolent energy of the unknown.


    Moreover, this substance ripples like water and emits a swaying ck aura.


    "How fall have you fallen, Edward..." Evelyn uttered whisperingly, her tone tinted with disdain.


    Back then when she was still in the human territory, she had thought that Edward was conflicted in choosing whether to support Rex and bring ruin to Humanity as a whole or not. But now, she realized that he was simply not right in the head.


    Since he''s willing to be corrupted like this, he''s already in a point of no return.


    He now has fixed his fate as an enemy.


    Despite being able to hear what Evelyn uttered at the sight of his appearance, Edward didn''t fret and squinted his deep purple eyes as his power was activated, "I see that you''ve made a ce for yourselves, Dargena City is the name I heard. Now the Silverstar Pack belongs somewhere, stationed in the middle, perhaps?"


    "Where we belong is not your concern. You''re not missed here, go" Evelyn replied harshly.


    But this instead made Edward smile.


    Like an inspector, he walked to the side and nodded his head repeatedly in approval.


    He was inspecting Dargena City and couldn''t help but marvel at its remarkable architecture and rapid development, reaching this state in a small amount of time. It was as expected from someone like Rex, who found it easy to make the impossible, possible with his magic.


    Somehow, the fact that he was sizing the city irked Evelyn to no end.


    "What a wonderful city you have built" Edwardmented, derision in his tone. He was trying to get under Evelyn''s skin, "But you know, you should stop developing it. As you might know already, the world is not big enough for another party. Isn''t it a waste to build a city for a pack that doesn''t belong anywhere which would eventually fall anyway?"


    Despite thement working, Evelyn exercises her self-control and keeps herposure.


    In front of her people, she shouldn''t show an embarrassing sight of her.


    Putting on an eerily graceful, bright smile, she then responded with the same taunting derision, "Is that a threat? If you are so adamant that the city would fall, why don''t you test and see if the city would actually fall?"


    Following that, Evelyn tightens her muscles, ready for an attack at a moment''s notice.


    If the situation esctes and Edward does strike, she is ready to intervene.


    Upon hearing this, Edward smiled and remained motionless.


    Both of them engaged in a staredown as the tension in the air rose to extreme heights.


    While this unyielding standoff persisted, akin to a titanic sh of opposing forces, Evelyn''s patience dwindled, and she delivered her warning for the second time, her eyes narrowing further as she spoke sternly, "I won''t repeat myself again, leave, or you''ll have only yourself to me for what the forces of the city are going to do to you. Spare us your arrogant disy of invincibility granted by your newfound power, it''s an unsightly spectacle"


    After saying that, there was a long pause, Edward didn''t seem to be disturbed.


    However, soon his eyes shifted.


    It was true that the threat from her doesn''t bother him, but he could feel Evelyn''s presence now had a bearing.


    She had be an important figure in the city in his absence.


    Gazing at the city guards in formation who were gripping their weapons and shields firmly, and the archers on the wall stringing their bows, Edward discerned a resolute glint in their eyes. It was not solely amitment to safeguard the city, but a fierce determination to shield Evelyn.


    For them, Evelyn is not only their Lord''s woman but also their Queen.


    Evelyn is also the reason the founding citizens found a new home and shelter from the horrors.


    Rumors of her soft heart and kind demeanor spread to the new citizens.


    Coupled with Evelyn''s reputation as the eldest daughter of the renowned Luc Family, known for her wits and influence among the human citizens, it was only natural for the entire poption of Dargena City to hold her in high and fierce regard.


    A profound certainty coursed through Edward, he could feel it in his bones.


    If he were to pose any threat to Evelyn, they would willingly interpose themselves in her defense.


    "No, you are mistaken, this power doesn''t bring arrogance," Edward replied, he turned to look at the swirling dark aura on his hand with a disturbing smile. "It brings rity. I can now see the weakness that the Executor sees in the likes of you, lesser beings"


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn frowned as even his personality had changed.


    Seemed to her that the corruption is done to more than appearance alone, also reaching his heart.


    Despite her calm appearance, deep down she was worried.


    ''Where are they? It shouldn''t take that long for the others to reach here'' Evelyn pondered uneasily.


    Just then, her prayer was thankfully answered.


    Descending from the brilliant midday sky,es a silhouette, shadowed by the sun, gracefully alighted before the formation of city guards, right in front of Gelmar. With deliberate and menacing poise, this figure straightened his massive frame and fixed an unwavering, formidable gaze upon Edward.


    In a blink of an eye, the figure then blurred and reappeared before Edward.


    Even though Edward has grown a couple of inches due to the corruption, he still finds himself dwarfed by the imposing figure who still towers against him. To meet the figure''s gaze, Edward had to tilt his head up significantly.


    "Hmm...? Who are you again?" Edward retorted with a smile, not intimidated at all.


    Upon hearing this, Flunra smiled back and tilted his head menacingly, "Me? I''m your recement..."


    ...


    A brief pause take ce, this answer greatly bothered Edward.


    "Really? My recement...?" Edward''s smile grew even wider, his eyes zing with malevolent, sinister energy. It was evident through his face that thisment annoyed him greatly as the aura around him sted to the surroundings. "Nobody can rece me"


    Not wanting a fight to happen, Evelyn quickly leaped down and intervened.


    Having a fight right in front of the city''s gate would terrify the citizens, it must be avoided.


    "Why have youe here, Edward? I hope it''s for a more substantial reason than just unting your transformation and causing trouble" Evelyn said, using her Luna energy to signal Flunra to stand down and dissipate the tension in the air.


    Upon hearing this, Edward turned to look at her and replied, "Where is Rex? I''m here to see him"


    "Before you say anything, yes, I''m here on the orders of the Executor. Consider me his messenger, and know that there will be consequences if you don''t heed this warning" He warned, making it clear that he wasn''t just a harmless messenger.


    Since the Executor cared about his image greatly, this is an ultimatum for Evelyn and the others.


    Disrespecting Edward means disrespecting the Executor too.


    Furthermore, the Executor held a position of power in this situation. Giste was still under his control, and any offense could endanger her. This was a concern shared by Evelyn and Flunra, as Giste was a vital member of their pack.


    It would also incite Rex''s wrath if they did anything wrong and caused Giste harm.


    "Rex will be here shortly, but you could tell us the message from the Executor" Flunra replied.


    Pausing for a moment with a smile, Edward turned his back and looked at the sky with a meaningful smile on his face. "The Executor has request for his presence. Well, I say a request, but it''s more like an orderpared to a request. I''m sure Rex would understand his position andply"


    Just this alone troubled Flunra and Evelyn inwardly.


    Not even worth mentioning, the Executor ordering for Rex''s presence worries them greatly.


    When regarding the Executor, the chances of uncertainty are very high.


    One of the most feared results would be Rex noting back at all through the Executor''s scheme, or worse than that, being corrupted by the Executor''s powers and turned into a simr entity like Edward which would spill the end of all of them.


    But at the thought of that, Flunra and Evelyn quickly shook their heads.


    It was a possibility, however, Rex is not someone who could be bullied easily like that.


    "What does the Executor need him for?" Evelyn asked, observing Edward''s expression closely.


    Edward nodded and turned around, adopting an air of mystery with his hands sped behind his back. "I wasn''t initially going to reveal this, but considering our history, I''ll share it with you. There will be a war, and Rex will be the one leading the charge"


    "A war...? The Executor is going against the Supernaturals?" Evelyn added in puzzlement.


    Although the details were shrouded in uncertainty, Evelyn was aware that Rex had gone to meet with the other Elder Supernaturals to discuss the Executor and the fate of the world. Since then, Rex had conveyed through his actions and gestures that war was imminent.


    She thought the war would be between Rex and the Executor.


    However, the uing war is between the Executor and the Supernatural Elders.


    "Yes, the Supernaturals remain a formidable adversary to the Executor. However, your faction is, to put it inly, inconsequential. The sole individual of significance in this ce is Rex, and it''s he who will lead the Awakened forces in the battle against the Supernaturals" Edward responded with a sly grin.


    Flunra frowned when he heard this, he then smirked in disdain at a realization.


    Staring at Edward with a peculiar expression, Flunra responds in mockery, "Irrelevant? Your words don''t quite align with the Executor''s actions, Edward. cing Rex at the forefront, leading the charge against the Supernaturals?¨C it appears as though the Executor intends to once more to pit Rex against the Supernaturals again"


    "If anything, the Executor is wary of him and his forces" He added, rebutting Edward''s statement.


    Upon hearing this, Edward shrugged, "Maybe... Who knows for certain, right?"


    Just then, a powerful shockwave sted from the walls.


    Following this, a barrier expanded from the city''s walls, casting a lunar light that obscured the sunlight entirely. The entire area was bathed in a bluish hue as the city''s walls gleamed with bright light, a surprising turn of events that caught everyone off guard.


    Even the city guards and the others were surprised at this sight.


    It seemed to be an effect from the city, but nobody has triggered anything to activate this change.


    However, it was obvious to them the one who triggered this.


    Edward''s eyes shed in delight at this response, realizing the cause of this sudden event.


    "Oh, here hees..."

 Chapter 949 The Traitors Power

    Despite the bright day and the radiant white sphere in the sky from the First Breath, the barrier expanding from the city''s walls obscured everything in a mile radius, saturating the entire area around with intense moonlight energy.


    It created an otherworldly domain, tailor-made for Werewolves.


    Not stopping at that, the spark of change that happened in the city began to spread.


    Undergoing a metamorphosis thates from an ability unknown by all, the walls began to grow even higher which surprised the archers who were also lifted higher. In addition, at fixed points on the walls, moonlight energy gathered at a rapid pace and manifested into turrets.


    Automatically, the turrets turned on themselves and aimed their barrels at Edward.


    Several wolf head statues also jutted from the body of the walls.


    Each of them wore a vicious expression and bared their fangs, and their gleaming eyes fueled with blue moonlight energy not only made the wall more imposing but also made the wolf head statues look alive.


    Usurpers that saw such walls would think twice before attacking.


    All of the onlookers gasped at the sight of this chance, none of them knew what this was.


    However, even to this current moment, the entirety of the city''s prowess and functions are still being explored by them. Most of them are still unknown. For all they know, it might be that this change on the walls, amplifying the city''s offense and defensive capabilities, is another defensive mechanism that the city has.


    Flunra and Adhara turned their heads around and saw this surprising scene.


    It was a sight that caught them off guard.


    But both of them instantly knew that it could only happen when a certain figure had arrived.


    One of the three crucial formations that the city has is the Kingdom of War.


    It has the mechanism to turn the entire city into war mode, enhancing both its defensive and offensive capabilities by harnessing the moonlight energy the city naturally absorbs during the night when the formation is inactive.


    Depending on the stored moonlight energy, it couldst for days or even years.


    At first, Edward marveled at the rapid development of the city, considering the rtively short time it took. However, now, he was captivated by the city''s exceptional synergy with the Werewolves, marveling at its remarkablepatibility.


    Then again, if Rex was the one who built it, then this all makes sense.


    Edward slowly raised his gaze to the peak of the wall and saw a figure, standing proudly.


    Looking down at the unexpected visitor coldly, Rex stood motionless.


    In contrast to the onlookers who had witnessed Edward''s altered visage and reacted with surprise, Rex remained unperturbed, exuding an air of unshakable calm, as if he had previously encountered Edward''s transformed appearance. A nonchnce that suggested that Rex was no stranger to such a sight.


    This nonchnt demeanor slightly puzzled and made Edward''s throat dry.


    ''Have he seen me before? Howe his reaction iscking...'' He pondered in questions.


    Having known Rex for an extended period, Edward thought that he would go one of two routes of reaction. Either Rex would be taken aback by his profoundly altered appearance, or he would look upon him with revulsion at the extent of his corruption that was hardly human.


    But instead of those two routes, Rex doesn''t show any kind of emotion.


    Rex looked down at Edward from on top of the wall for a full minute, his lingering gaze somehow dted and stretched time to feel like an eternity. Suddenly, a dark portal materialized, and from within it, Edward drew a gleaming greynce.


    It was thence he had gotten from the Executor, the Soulreaver Lance.


    Upon summoning thence, his mind was instantly filled with the whispers of damnation.


    Sensing the danger from Rex''s presence, his body moved on its own.


    On the other hand, the sight of the dark portal that Edward used to draw his weapon contorted Rex''s expression into a deepening frown as he pondered.That dark portal he summoned, it''s very simr to the System''s inventory.


    Although he has a question in mind, he knows that Edward got it from the Executor.


    "Both of us came from a simr background, and we know better than anyone else that it''s forbidden to attack the messenger!" Edward shouted from below with a stiff smile, he was warning Rex to not attack him out of nowhere.


    Even in war, there are rules that need to be followed.


    Since they were in the military, the rules of war were ingrained in their minds deeply.


    A sly grin crept across Rex''s face as those words reached his ears. In the past, it might have been an order to abide by and honor the rules of war, but today, he stood as a force of his own. He no longer followed, he was the architect of the rules now.


    Essentially, he could do whatever he wanted.


    Phoosh!


    In an instant, time slowed down as Rex blitzed through the distance between them.


    For a fleeting moment there, Edward found himself momentarily unable to react to Rex''s descending ws, charged with vicious red force andced with the crackling elements of his ck lightning. Fortunately, his adaptive,yered skin moved instinctively to shield him.


    ng!


    Crack!


    Rex''s ws connected with the ck substance that was as hard as a rock.


    Despite blocking the attack, Edward could feel the force through the ck substance clearly.


    It also traveled through his entire body and sunken his feet into the ground.


    Upon realizing that he was being attacked despite being a messenger, he quickly retaliated, controlling the ck substance to his right arm before brandishing hisnce in a horizontal manner, creating a whistling sound.


    A sound that was created from the sharp edge of thence slicing the air cleanly.


    Edward''s attack was fast, faster than ever, but Rex''s reflex was even faster as he blocked the attack using his arm. Not a change in his expression could be seen, he waspletely expressionless in his attack.


    Following that, the two engaged in fierce, head-onbat.


    Just like back then when they were equal in power, now as the First Breath dominated the entire world, shifting the bnce in favor of physical prowess, Rex and Edward found themselves locked in an unyielding stalemate.


    No matter the calcted strikes Rex threw, he used the perfect defense in return.


    Simrly, Edward couldn''tnd an attack.


    Compared tost time, Rex''s attack has grown even more ferocious, providing no weakness.


    "Are you sure you want to attack me? The Executor is not going to like this at all" Edward mused between his breaths, dodging the attacks that wereing at him in bullet-fast speed, leaving red trails behind.


    Ignoring his remarks, Rex pressed on even stronger, overwhelming Edward''s defense.


    While watching the fight, Evelyn suddenly frowned.


    Seeing her seem to be troubled, Flunra asked from the side, "What''s wrong, Lady Evelyn?"


    "Edward... He has gotten a lot stronger. Last time, his awakened power was barely at the seventh-rank realm. Adhara, elemental power-wise, is stronger than him. But now, he could even keep up with Rex, the corruption effect is greater than I thought" Evelyn replied, pouring her thoughts aloud.


    Upon hearing this, Flunra nodded his head, "It''s the Executor, he has his own ways"


    Before Rex even set foot in Faraday University, Edward had already established himself as an extremelypetent figure in hand-to-handbat skills. His proficiency in this discipline propelled him through the ranks, earning him a fearsome reputation.


    Compared to Rex, his hand-to-handbat skills are equal but pr opposite.


    However, the gap between them keeps widening.


    It widened so much to the point that their equalbat skills became irrelevantpletely.


    Rex would always be the victor of the bout due to his physical strength.


    Now, Edward has somehow closed that wide gap and is able to make hisbat skills relevant again. Evelyn was troubled by this as essentially, the Silverstar Pack would have an opponent that is as horrifying as Rex in terms ofbat prowess.


    ''Just why did he have to ept the Executor''s corruption...?'' She pondered.


    Meanwhile, back to the fight.


    Despite being the pr opposite and knowing that it would require a huge amount of effort to take the others down, the battle continues. In the midst of it, Edward realized that he couldn''t keep on relying on his turtle-like defense in this confrontation.


    ''I can''t stay on defense, I need to strike back or this fight will never be over until I slip up''


    Edward''s eyes glistened, he decided to end this fight through force.


    Swerving his head to the side to evade an oing strike from Rex''s ws, he tightened hisnce, seizing the opportunity to turn the tables and reim the offensive. In an instant, hisnce whirled,unching a series of rapid, well-coordinated strikes from various angles.


    In return, Rex was being pushed back, yet his expression remained the same.


    Leaping back to dodge a circr motion of thence that threatened to disembowel his stomach, Rex gazed up and saw Edward rotating his body and swinging hisnce with two hands, a trap he had set for a perfect blow from above.


    During his attacks earlier, he deliberately instilled Rex''s mind with rapid singr attacks.


    It sets the perfect chance for him to catch him off guard.


    Now that Rex had leaped back, expecting a single attack, he was opened for a follow-up attack that was fueled by the momentum of the previous attack. Pulling no strength back, Edward puts his entire weight and power into one swing.


    However, as he did that, a smirk appeared on Rex''s face.A wide swing.


    Bam!


    "Krrghhk?!"


    Edward was caught off guard when an uppercut kick somehownded solidly on his jaw.


    It propelled him upwards, vanquishing his attack mid-way.


    Following that sessful attack that wasn''t even anticipated by the ck substance, Rex jumped and pierced his ws down using the Sharp Lightning spell that bolted the speed of his attack in an abrupt manner.


    sh!


    Boom!


    Rex executed another wlessly aimed attack, driving Edward forcefully into the earth below.


    Landing on the ground gracefully, he gazed at Edward in contempt.


    I''m not the same as back then, Edward. Mybat skills have grown way stronger.


    Due to the battle that happened within the Blood Moon realm under Kaiser''s dominion, during his ascension trial, he found himself locked inbat with multiple of his own blood clones, capable of mirroring his ferocious offensive tactics.


    In response, he waspelled to master a more defensive fighting style.


    He was overwhelmed at first.


    Being on the receiving end against his own aggressive attacks, it was very difficult.


    However, like any living being that was pressed into the corner, he found some way to meddle through and quickly grasped a way to defend against aggressive attacks. Since he could defend against himself, his defensive capability is also terrifyingly strong.


    Edward, who was not exceptional in offense is nothingpared to his own offense.


    Due to that, Rex was capable of countering him.


    "Seems like I underestimated your defense too much, I was too hasty there," Edward said as he stabbed hisnce on the ground and stood up, emerging from the cloud of dust with an approving smile. "You got me good" He added dejectedly.


    Despite his improvement in power, Rex is more adept at fighting, as he always has.


    However, Rex doesn''t feel ted at all.


    I sessfullynded an uppercut kick, and it seemed that the ck substance didn''t intercept that move. However, when I followed up with another attack, despite my swift execution, the ck substance managed to react. It appeared to have a selective defensive mechanism, able to discern whether the attack would be fatal for Edward or not.


    Yes, the reason Rex decided to attack Edward was not because of anger.


    He did it because he wanted to size up Edward''s new power and gain some insight into it.


    Now, he knows more about his corrupted form and his new ability.


    Gazing at Edward with icy eyes, Rex then asked raspingly, "What did you do to Giste?"

 Chapter 950 Leaving for War

    <h4>Chapter 950 Leaving for War</h4>


    Knowledge of Edward''s transformation is not foreign to him, the attack on the Dark Elf Kingdom back then made it very clear that Edward had turned to the dark side. He has been turned into something inhuman by the power of the Executor.


    A sudden visit from him is an unexpected scenario.


    However, Rex decided to use this opportunity to size Edward''s new power.


    Being turned by the Executor means that his power is of the same source, connected with one another. Thus, Rex assumed that if he knew more about Edward''s power, he might as well gain crucial insight into the Executor''s power that seemed bottomless.


    Now, he couldn''t find that insight, but it''s definitely a start.


    "What did you do to Giste?" Rex asked gratingly, a hint of threat inside his voice.


    Edward grinned in return, "I was only testing if you are connected to her"


    "I''m not talking about your petty test. I''m asking, how did you know about the city''s location?" Rex quickly intervened with icy eyes, he wanted to know exactly what the Executor did to gain the location of the city.


    Forcing Giste to talk is not an easy feat.


    Out of the other pack members, it could be said that she has the most loyalty.


    Adhara and Evelyn''s affection for him could potentially be manipted to sow discord within their loyalty to Rex. However, Giste''s situation is entirely different. Having the past of being abused by another Werewolf Prince had be a trauma to her, rendering her exceptionally obedient.


    But the showcase of care that Rex had for her slowly changed her perception.


    Slowly, he helped her ovee her trauma.


    Giste changed and could even be mad at him not that long ago albeit a misunderstanding.


    It''s a good sign, showing that she has broken free from her past.


    Due to the help from Rex, she became reliant on him way more than the others.


    Even the thought of Rex trying to kill himself made her instantly snap into madness, and this made Rex confident that she would never betray him. So the fact that the information of the city was leaked greatly troubled him.


    Not because of the exposed city itself, but because it was forced out of Giste''s mouth.


    Something atrocious must''ve happened to her.


    Rex doesn''t know the method or even dare to imagine, but he could feel his blood boiling.


    "Ah, I see... you knew already" Upon realizing that Rex knew already that the information was gained through Giste, Edward remarked, a casual shrug punctuating his words. "You don''t have to worry about her. She''s alive and well, at the very least"


    At the sound of his teasing words, the air instantly changed around Rex.


    Suddenly, it became suffocating.


    Gazing at Edward with the same icy gaze from earlier, the veins across his body bulged, showcasing that he was not in the mood for games. "Be careful with your words, Edward" Rex warned in a whispering tone, "If you''re not, then you might not see the next five minutes"


    Swoosh...


    Upon saying that, a sudden chilling wind breezed against Edward''s body.


    It was a wind that gripped the onlookers'' hearts.


    Edward knew how blood-lusted Rex could be if he was triggered and put into beast mode, he knew his killing intent umted through the killings he had done was nothing to be scoffed at. But right now, he truly understands what Rex''s opponent feels.


    Being the center of Rex''s killing intent, he felt as if he was in a whirlpool.


    Moving his muscles has be a chore, and any sign of struggle would only drown him.


    If a gaze can kill, Rex''s gaze would''ve annihted him multiple times already.


    "Woah... Hold on there, I''m not here for that" Raising both of his hands into the air, Edward resigned as it was not his intention toe here and fight against Rex. "If you want to know about Giste, then ask the Executor. I''m here simply to pick you up"


    "Pick me up to do what?" Rex asked, squinting his eyes.


    Flicking his hand, Edward put hisnce away, "To fight, he needs you for the war"


    "Don''t do anything to Giste, I''lle with you" Rex replied instantly, a mysterious glint appeared in his eyes before he stood down, pulling his energy and killing intent back. "Give me a minute, I will be out shortly"


    Rex turned around and gestured for Flunra and Evelyn to follow him.


    Stopping beside Gelmar, he whispers, "Keep an eye on him for a while until Ie back"


    "Yes, my Lord. I will not stray my eyes away from him" He replied resolutely.


    Knowing that Rex would arrange the matters regarding the city and them while he was away, Flunra and Evelyn cast onest look at Edward before the three of them leaped onto the wall and disappeared.


    Looking at their fading silhouettes, Gelmar then turns to look at Edward once again.


    "Aren''t you going to let me inside?" Edward asked yfully.


    Gelmar spat to the ground to his side in contempt, his expression turned hideous, "Stay where you are. Lord Rex told you to stay here, so that''s what you are going to do. Also, even if Lord Rex allowed you to get inside, I wouldn''t let an enemy enter my city"


    In return, Edward only chuckled in hubris and waited.


    Meanwhile, Rex brought the two to meet up with Ryze and Adhara not far from the walls.


    Now, the five of them stood in a circle, their attention on Rex.


    Each one of them looked at Rex with anticipation, their gazes were firm. Since the situation escted, they would need to deal with it with full focus. But even then, there was not a hint of great concern inside their eyes.


    As long as Rex is here, as long as Rex is with them, everything will be fine.


    For a solid minute, Rex spaces out.


    In that silent minute, he was arranging his thoughts and future moves before he eventually broke the silence, "Since Giste has be a hostage, I already knew that this would happen. I knew that the Executor would use me to advance his own motives, so my leave is not a surprise, it''s inevitable"


    Upon hearing this, the others wore conflicted expressions.


    Evelyn and Adhara specifically, both med themselves for Giste''s reckless actions.


    "I''m sorry, Rex... It''s my fault. Had I not overly shown my discontent with Calidora, Giste wouldn''t gone to the Executor to try and fix the situation herself. It''s my fault..." Adhara was the first one to speak, her tone was extremely guilty.


    Following this, Evelyn also chimed, "She''s not the only one to me, it''s my fault too"


    "No need to dwell on that, there''s no point" Rex waved his hand, he was not going to me them for this situation. "I don''t know what the Executor might try to do, but all of you would only need to focus on safeguarding the city, don''t worry about me. The Executor wouldn''t dare to try and do something to me with the Hare Moon so close"


    "Even if it''s not the Hare Moon, I''m confident that I would not die" He added confidently.


    As he was about to leave, he would need to make the others believe in him.


    "The Executor and I have a bad blood more than killing each other, it''s also a battle of ideals about power. It''s not me he''s aiming at, he''s aiming for all of you. So keep alert, protect the city, and also protect yourselves" Rex continued, telling the others what they need to focus on.


    In return, the others nodded their heads determinedly.


    Remembering what Rex had done for them, they were determined to not cause any trouble.


    Giste is enough, another one might spell their doom.


    Following that, Rex then started assigning their roles while he was away. Adhara would be in charge of the military forces of the city, she had shown to be adept in acuteness in battle and tactics and thus trusted with this position.


    On the other hand, Evelyn would be in charge of regting the city.


    Aside from having a reputation, she knew most of them already, a perfect position for her.


    Flunra would be doing what he does best, and that is to support the two from the shadows while he worked on the ve mark project that Rex had concocted. It will be his main focus until the fight with the Executor ends.


    "Lord Rex, I''m asking permission to learn more about Kirgil''s ve mark" Flunra whispered.


    Upon hearing this, Rex raised an eyebrow.


    He was about to ask Flunra what had happened to Kirgil as he was extremely weakened but was interrupted by the news of Edward''s visit, now that he remembered, he decided to ask about it now, "Exin to me briefly what happened at the battle"


    "Yes, my Lord" Flunra nodded before he briefly recounted the ordeal with Kirgil.


    At the end of the report, Rex had his eyes opened wide.


    Rex gazed at Flunra with a questioning look, seemingly asking whether he was lying or not, and Flunra responded by shaking his head. Finding out that the ve mark could make him berserk like that is quite surprising.


    If we can find a way to replicate that, it would be even better!


    Nodding, Rex then gave the permission, "You can go, but don''t take too long"


    Lastly, Rex told Ryze that he would be tagging along with him to meet with the Executor.


    Although the prospect of meeting the Executor greatly terrifies Ryze who is nothing but a kid, the desire to prove himself to Rex is stronger than that fear, so he epts that role without thinking twice.


    From the side, Adhara looked at Rex with a peculiar gaze as he talked with Ryze.


    Deep down, she knew why Ryze was dragged along.


    It was obvious that Rex was swayed by her words and only epted Ryze back because of her, thus, he hadn''t fully trusted Ryze like she already did. Rex is nning to keep Ryze close to him to keep a close tab, and this moment also serves as an opportunity to confirm whether Ryze was sent here by the Executor or even Edward.


    Living in a world full of malice, Adhara understands why Rex is being like this.


    "Here are 5,000 Rastrikan Demon Cores," Rex takes out a sizeable sack from his inventory and gently ces it in front of him. Extracting one from the sack, a diaphanous crystal adorned with radiant crimson demonic engravings, he continued, "All of you should absorb them until you reach your limits. Adhara, I entrust you with the distribution of the rest of the cores to who you deem worthy"


    Upon hearing this, Adhara snapped out of her daze and nodded in understanding.


    Now that most of the matters are settled,es the most difficult one.


    Rex scanned his eyes to all of them again before he eventually sighed, knowing that Adhara and Evelyn would not ept his decision.?But I have no choice, the war is nearing. The Supernaturals could only hold out for not that long without the intervention of the Elders. I have no choice but to go there.


    "I will not being back here after I finished the Executor''s request" Rex said firmly.


    Without even needing to borate, the others knew instantly.


    Adhara and Evelyn could feel a painful pinch in their hearts knowing that Rex would be going to meet with Calidora, he would be staying with her. "Know that this is not what you think. I really have an important thing to do, essential for my n against the Executor. Without this, the probability that I would die is very high"


    "I could stay, but would you be fine with the consequences?" He added, giving an ultimatum.


    In response, the two girls could only grit their teeth and clench their fists.


    But then surprisingly, Evelyn raised her face and smiled in understanding, "We understand. Do what you must to win. If Calidora is the only one who could help, then go to her, we are going to keep the city safe while you are gone"


    "Evelyn?! Are you really-" Adhara was about to rebut but was stopped by Evelyn.


    She grabbed her hand, gesturing to follow her lead.


    Upon hearing this, Rex gazed at Evelyn for a second longer before he nodded his head, d that the two could ept this without too much trouble, "I''m counting on all of you. Ryze, let''s go, we''re going now"


    With that, Rex and Ryze turn around and head to the walls once again.


    On the other hand, Adhara quickly freed her hand and looked at Evelyn with a frown.


    "What are you doing? I''m not okay with him being with Calidora"


    "Stop it, Adhara. It''s obvious that Rex really needs to do this for his impending fight against the Executor. If we force him to stay, we would only be a burden in his eyes. Do you want him to perceive us as burdens?"


    Evelyn calmly shifted her eyes to look at Adhara, an enigmatic aura swirled inside her pupils.


    "But I also don''t want Calidora to be anywhere near him!" Adhara argued.


    "Do you think I want her to be close with him too?" Evelyn asked back, her eyes sparking maliciously. "I also don''t want that to happen, and I''m not saying that we are going to resign against Calidora. All I''m saying is that we need to take a different approach..."


    Watching this from the side, Flunra kept his gaze on Evelyn.


    A smirk crept onto his face at the sight of the familiar expression, ''Hooh... Yes, that''s it, Luna has never been reliant on the Alpha, she has a battle of her own. It requires wits and intuition more than anything. Seems like she''s maturing as the Luna, good, I wouldn''t be bothered to force another to rece you in this case''


    ''Now, we''ll see who will win...''

 Chapter 951 A Battle of their Own

    Chapter 951 A Battle of their Own


    Flunra kept gazing at Evelyn silently from the side with evident excitement.


    As the guardian of the Dark Prince in the past, he had to deal with more than the physical threat of someone trying to kill the Dark Prince. He was also tasked to smoothen the Prince''s life and take out obstacles that hindered the Prince''s growth.


    More so than not, the Luna is usually a problem and makes the Prince''s growth stagnant.


    Some seized the Prince''s attention too much and made him weak. Some are overbearing to the point of overshadowing the Dark Prince himself. While some are taking advantage of the Dark Prince to further her own selfish agenda.


    It''s very hard to find a suitable Luna that would not cause trouble.


    A lot of them only wanted to fulfill their heavily selfish desires, ving the Dark Prince in lust.


    Once in a while, the Luna is a good one.


    The Luna position for the Dark Prince''s pack has been constantly changing all the time, it was not specific to himself, but a normal urrence to other packs, and it could be caused by a variety of reasons. But the most regr one was the fact that the enemy forces killed the Luna in order to deal a huge blow.


    Nevertheless, there were Lunas who reigned for a long time.


    Flunra had observed the good Lunas and analyzed their actions so that in the future if something did happen to them, he could be better at finding a recement. One of her traits was being mature and having a very keen intuition in rooting out threats from enemy forces all the way to threats for her position.


    Unlike what the legend has depicted, the Luna position in a pack is not permanent.


    It was given to those who could trigger the Alpha''s energy, causing a mutation to the moonlight energy inside her body which eventually turned into Luna energy. There are a lot of factors that could cause that, but if other females could overwhelm the Alpha more, then the Luna position would be reced naturally.


    A good Luna should be capable of sensing a threat to her position.


    Moreover, she needs to be able to deal with the threat swiftly before the mutation begins.


    Due to that, good Luna has always been extremely keen.


    Even though in this specific instance, Calidora couldn''t naturally rece the Luna position as she''s not a Werewolf but a Vampire, she''s still a threat to Evelyn''s position. It was made clear since she could even steal Evelyn''s Luna energy which should be impossible.


    Anticipating her loss against Calidora, Flunra has only thought of a recement.


    He even thought of persuading Rex to turn Calidora.


    But it seemed Evelyn was starting to wake up, her gaze had been altered with a n in mind.


    Evelyn, on the other hand, was oblivious to what Flunra was thinking. She unconsciously dodged a lethal bullet while dwelling inside her mind. Flunra then bowed slightly and said, "Now I will excuse myself, Lady Adhara, Lady Evelyn, as I need to do something for Lord Rex. Please refrain from going out or doing anything risky while I''m away"


    "When will you be back?" Evelyn asked, casting a curious nce.


    Flunra shook his head in response, "I don''t know, but it won''t take too long. A day or two"


    "Okay, take some of the Rastrikan Demon Cores and give it to Sir Daniel and Madam Lauren. Be careful, we couldn''t afford to lose you too" Adahra nodded and replied, instructing him to deliver the goods to the crucial members of the city.


    Upon hearing this, Flunra nodded before he eventually left.


    Now that Flunra was gone, Adhara turned to look at Evelyn again. "Exin what you meant"


    "Before that, I need to tell you that Calidorastole a portion of my Luna energy already, and she openly told me that she was the cause of Rex going berserk before he departed to you through her maniptions. I underestimated her back then, and now I''m not going to" Evelyn replied, a deep frown on her face.


    Adhara was surprised at the news, she couldn''t fathom how Calidora could do that.


    It''s hard to believe that she was able to do that.


    Knowing that Rex waspletely oblivious to her scheme, saying that his berserk was nothing more than an ident, not fabricated, means that Calidora somehow managed to wlessly bypass Rex''s keen radar.


    Tilting her head, Adhara asked, "Why didn''t you tell Rex about this?"


    "I wanted to win against her without Rex''s help. Telling him is admitting defeat to Calidora, and what made us worthy to be by his side if we couldn''t win? No matter what, this is our fight. Rex has a battle of his own, and so do we" Evelyn replied resolutely.


    Giving the news to Rex would only distract him from the Executor.


    Just like he said earlier, he has a higher chance of dying against the Executor if he doesn''t do the thing he needs to do with Calidora. There''s a chance that telling this to him would make him ufortable going to Calidora, and dissuade him from going there altogether.


    Evelyn doesn''t want that, so this fight against Calidora will be kept a secret.


    After rying that to Adhara, she nodded and continued with her n. "I thought something was wrong before, but now I know that Calidora is deliberately ying nice, and thus we would look worse in Rex''s eyes if we were forceful. So we''ll also have to y nice too"


    "If we do that, then she will have more chances to get close to Rex" Adhara rebutted.


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn shook her head.


    Not that she believed what Adhara said was false, she''s right, but time heavily favors them.


    "Yes, Calidora will have more opportunities to grow closer to Rex. However, time isn''t on her side. Their current bond is tethered to the battle against the Executor. Once that chapter concludes, Rex will have no motive to remain by her side. Calidora understands this and relies on us to expedite the development of her rtionship with Rex" Evelyn exined, her eyes as lucid as crystal.


    Adhara raised one of her brows at this, "Relying on us? How?"


    "I told you before, Calidora is openly taunting me knowing that Rex wille to her, hoping that me and you would be against him going anywhere near her even more. But like I said earlier since Calidora is ying overly nice..."


    "We would look bad in Rex''s eyes!"


    Upon finding that Adhara was catching up, a mischievous grin crossed Evelyn''s face.


    Even though Evelyn was caught off guard and was manipted by Calidora, it doesn''t mean that she couldn''t revel in a battle of wits. It was her daily breakfast back when she was still a part of the Luc Family.


    Realizing her scheme, Adhara gasped in realization.


    All of this was calcted by Calidora alone. Her desire to have Rex is truly terrifying.


    "Okay, if we do that, then Calidora will run out of time. We already openly showed our dislike for Calidora to him, so it would take more time for him to open up. It''s a good n" Adhara nodded, confident that the answer to this problem was to stop and wait.


    However, that was not the end of Evelyn''s n, "It''s not enough, I want to finish Calidora off"


    "Hmm...? You want to kill her?" Adhara asked in puzzlement.


    Doing so would only cause more trouble for them, it''s not ideal to kill a figure like Calidora.


    "After Rex finishes the Executor off, that''s when we will deliver the finishing blow-" Evelyn shook her head as her eyes glistened with horrifying malice, she then approached Adhara and leaned over to her ear to whisper something.


    Adhara frowned and listened attentively to what Evelyn was saying.


    Gradually, her expression softened and by the end of it, her face turned rosypletely.


    "Wh- What...? A- Are you being serious?" Adhara asked in utter disbelief.


    Evelyn leaned back, her movements nonchnt as she spoke, "It''s about time already, and it''s the only way to secure our ce next to Rex and put an end to the Calidora situation. Naturally, if you''re not interested, you can let me take care of it as I''m the Luna, and that''s perfectly fine"


    "And let you be the closest to Rex? No way! Don''t count me out!" Adhara denied.


    Despite feeling embarrassed, she will not back out from this.


    Upon hearing this resolute choice, Evelyn smiled, "Good, then it''s settled then..."


    Now that the matter is settled and Adhara is on the same page, Evelyn darted her eyes to the far distance, anticipating the day when she would repay Calidora for the humiliation she endured a couple of nights ago.


    ''If it''s a fight you want then I''ll give it to you...'' Evelyn pondered, epting the challenge.


    ~


    Meanwhile, somewhere dozens of miles away from the Dwarven Kingdom.


    Located in the middle of an untamed wilderness is a once-robust citadel, an ancient ruin that has most of its walls crumbled and destroyed. Time-worn ancient stones were veiled in lush gatherings of vibrant mutated moss, ivy, and wildflowers, nature''s remation of this forsaken stronghold.


    Sunlight filtered through the canopy overhead, casting a dappled y of shadows.


    Vines climbed the cracked cobblestones, some are mutated and wait for prey to pass, making a traverse into this citadel a dangerous endeavor. However, at this current moment, the entire citadel was shaking a couple of times with loud, crashing sounds echoing throughout its maze-like insides.


    A few grunts of a person could be heard, followed by a beastly, thunderous roar.


    It seemed a battle had taken ce.


    Soon enough, the hours-long battle eventually ended and the citadel regained its serenity.


    At the center of the citadel is a spacious chamber that is the size of a football stadium, and lying in the middle is a huge bear-like creature with a skull head adorned with dark purple eyeless snakes that already lie in its pool of purple blood.


    Most of its body retained dissolving wounds, burned by a lethal poison that caused its death.


    Beside this Demon''s carcass were two figures.


    Rex would instantly recognize the two as none other than Prof. K and Giana.


    Upon receiving the perilous Kingdom Quest to eliminate the Minor Chaos Inbried near the treacherous Demon Territory, Rex entrusted this quest to the two of them, fully aware of the elevated risks involved.


    Since both are quite strong already, they could definitely handle this quest.


    True enough, the two managed to defeat the Minor Chaos Inbrid, suffering minimal injuries.


    "Who would''ve thought that there''s a mutated animal hiding here? If not for my element being able to seep into the cracks, we wouldn''t be able to locate it and would most likely be ambushed by it. Also, we got very lucky, had it finished itsst move, we wouldn''t havee out unscathed" Prof. K muttered, taking a seat on the ground as he panted heavily.


    It was a ridiculously strong mutated animal.


    Even when he turned into his gas form, the mutated animals'' attack still reached him.


    Giana who was also exhausted nodded in agreement, "Anyter and we''ll most likely lose"


    Not even saying anything, the two agreed to take a breather and recover their stamina again as they would need to bring the Minor Chaos Inbrid''s carcass back to the city as per Rex''s instruction.


    But while resting, Giana looked at the dark sky with a peculiar look.


    Looking directly at the moon that was slightly dyed in amber color, "This sensation... I''ll never get used to this" She muttered silently, feeling that the moon was rejuvenating her body and helping her heal even faster. She also remembered the sensation she felt not long ago.


    It was a burning fury that came out of nowhere.


    However, she suspected that it had something to do with Rex back in the city.


    "Being a Werewolf is not that bad, but we are really connected emotionally" She mused.


    Upon hearing this, Prof. K chuckled as everything also felt surreal to him, "Well, Werewolves are pack-based, so it made sense. Also, the rune Rex engraved on you, I think it''s the cause that made you feel more emotional"


    "Huh, is that so...?" Giana replied, looking at the glowing rune.


    Soon, the two recovered enough and headed back, bringing the carcass with them.

 Chapter 952 Vampires Preparation and Acting

    Chapter 952 Vampire''s Preparation and Acting


    Meanwhile, the abandoned Vampire Kingdom.


    Since the emergence of the Executor, the entire popce of the Vampire Kingdom has been evacuated into a temporary safe haven, turning the capital city into a military stronghold crawling with battle-hardened Vampires.


    None of them are civilians, none of them made an oath to the Origin for no bloodshed.


    On this night, the capital city seemed to be bustling.


    A couple of thousand Vampires adorned in reinforced red armor could be seen going around preparing weapons and equipment in preparation for war, they were distributing ck rings that would protect them from sunlight, and blood supplies.


    Most of them are mainly Vampires from the older generation.


    Furthermore, the average power of these Vampires is around the fifth-rank realm.


    Due to the suppression of the First Breath, these fifth-rank realm Vampires were rendered incapable of using their blood energy, essentially, very weak. It was hard to believe that they were going to war, but there didn''t seem to be fear in their eyes.


    As the power of the First Breath bore down upon them, these fifth-rank realm Vampires were rendered incapable of using their blood energy. All of them are significantly weakened. It was hard to believe that they were going to war in their current state.


    Oddly, despite their diminished strength, there was no trace of fear in their gazes.


    In fact, most of them looked like homunculus. Mindless dolls.


    Looking down at them from the high balcony of the castle was Elder Nc, his gleaming red eyes seemed to bore thoughts as he watched his people preparing for the uing war against the Executor as nned.


    "Elder, I''ve done what you asked" A figure behind him, Solomon said solemnly.


    Upon hearing this, Elder Nc asked without turning back, "What''s the settled ratio?"


    "3 out of 10 of them are a Blood Homunculus, the Enchanter settled that this ratio is the best without making it too obvious. If you think it''s not enough, should I tell him to lower the ratio?" Solomon shot back another question, wanting to know whether this is enough or not.


    If Elder Nc found this ratio too risky, then he would lessen the number of Homunculus.


    However, that would mean more casualties for them.


    Pausing for a moment, Elder Nc observed the Vampires below with his probing eyes.


    "No, it''s fine, the Executor wouldn''t notice" Eventually, he shook his head, finding that he would miss that the legion contains Homunculuses if he was not attentive. "What about the Demon, have you heard from them about the preparation?"


    "Yes, the Demons is ready to depart. We''ll meet up along the way" Solomon replied.


    Elder Nc exhaled roughly when he heard this, there was a hint of hesitance in his eyes but he knew that it was toote to pull back now. Since it hase to this, he would need to follow through with this until finished.


    ''I don''t think it would be convincing with only us and the Demons'' He pondered silently.


    Recently, he tried to contact the others to no avail.


    During this time, the Storm Prince is probably busy copting with his pack members in anticipation of the Hare Moon. On the other hand, the Undead and the Shapeshifters haven''t gotten back to the message he sent to them.


    Obviously, the three don''t want to be involved and rather prepare themselves.


    Pausing for a second, Elder Nc turned to look at Solomon and asked, "What did you tell them the war is about? Have you fed them a fitting agenda? It''s important for old Vampires like them to have purpose more than anything"


    In preparing for a big war like this, the morale of the soldiers couldn''t be neglected.


    Morale is just as important if not more than weapons and rations.


    If the cause and objective of the war were not clear, the soldiers wouldn''t fight as rigorously.


    Solomon nodded in response, "I told them that the fight is about the future of all of us"


    "I told them that the war is about giving hope to our people and encouraging the Werewolves, Undead, and Shapeshifters who were fearful of the Executor to fight" As he said this, Solomon stepped towards the edge of the balcony, also gazing down at his people. "We and the Demon race would be doing the entire Supernaturals a favor, and our sacrifices would be remembered for generations"


    "Hmm... No wonder most of them are fired up" Elder Nc nodded with a smile.


    But then, Solomon couldn''t help but ask, "Elder, are you sure about this?"


    "Do you mean about using more of the older generations instead of the new generation?" Elder Nc asked back, followed by a self-assured chuckle. "The majority of them have likely hit their peak and can''t grow any stronger. Weeding out the weaker ones is hardly an issue. After all, they''ve lived for thousands of years, and their potential is likely depleted by now"


    "It''s good for them to sacrifice their lives for our future" He added, seemingly nonchnt.


    Out of nowhere, their attention was pulled away.


    Both of them saw two figures stepping out of the castle with steady steps.


    A pair of figures walked into the forecourt before making their way to the gate and exited.


    Leading the way at the very front is a figure draped in a regal ensemble, a striking amalgam of ck and red that elegantly covers her chest down to her feet. A ribbon of the same inky shade graces her midnight-ck hair, adding a touch of youth to her visage.


    Alongside her is another figure, exuding a more mature and dignified aura with pinkish hair.


    One nce is all it takes to recognize the two. Nezera and Calidora.


    "Solomon, what are the two of them doing?" Elder Nc asked with a deepening frown.


    Upon hearing this, Solomon shook his head, "I don''t know..."


    It was surprising to see Calidora leaving her bed chamber, the ce she cramped herself in ever since she came back from Origin knows where. However, it was obvious that she had something to do based on her expression.


    Keeping a watchful gaze from above, the two saw Calidora head to the legionpound.


    "To my knowledge, she has never adored her noble position and established herself as the Vampire Princess of this new era. She had no presence amongst the people, so what could possibly motivate her to go there?" Elder Nc uttered, voicing his curiosity.


    Despite it felt bitter to hear about that, Solomon knew that Elder Nc was right.


    Calidora has never embraced her royal position.


    Most of the time, sheined about the fact that she couldn''t go out of the castle.


    Although she started to change, and it was evident since the obsession passed down by the Eyes of Terror, she still remains the same in wanting to do anything she wants. So seeing her heading to the people like this, especially since most are from the older generations, is surely a surprising sight.


    It didn''t take long for Calidora and Nezera to reach the legionpound.


    Upon seeing their arrival, the generals and captains turned to look at them in confusion.


    All of the Vampires that were busy preparing the logistics of the war also stopped for a second, gazing at the two in silence. Even though some don''t recognize Calidora, they recognize Nezera standing behind her.


    Calidora scanned their eyes before she bowed her torso politely.


    "I don''t mean to interrupt the war preparation" Calidora started, her voice dulcet and soothing to the ears. "I know most of you don''t know me, so I''ll introduce myself first. I am Calidora Blodirra from the Blodirra Family"


    "I don''t intend to interrupt the war preparation," Calidora began, her voice dulcet and melodious, soothing to the ears. "I realize that most of you are unfamiliar with me, so allow me to introduce myself. I am Calidora Blodirra from the Blodirra Family. But I''m here not as myself, but as a representation of the new generation"


    "Please, ept this gift of gratitude for what you all are doing" She added.


    Handing out the basket in her hands, the Vampires around looked at it and saw a couple of roses, filled with blood energy inside. "I awakened the Eyes of Terror and wanted to help, even a little. I can''t make a lot, but I hope this will help"


    Upon hearing this, the Vampires in the main hut looked at each other in surprise.


    One of them then stood up and approached her.


    It was the general, General Kurt from the Morelli Family who was tasked to lead this army.


    "We really appreciate your gesture, young Calidora. I, Kurt Morelli, on behalf of the others, ept this generous gift" General Kurt takes the basket filled with roses and pats Calidora on the head. "Thank you, this will certainly help"


    Obviously, the general was touched by this gesture.


    Knowing Calidora from the rumor, he was surprised that she was not as the rumor said.


    Just as he received the gift on behalf of everyone, the general noticed Calidora''s teary eyes and saw her sobbing. Nezera, ever supportive, gently rubbed her back to offerfort, while General Kurt waspletely taken aback by this sudden emotional shift.


    Simrly, the others were also experiencing the same.


    Watching her, who most of them thought to be a brat was not and is not crying softened them.


    "Young Calidora, what''s wrong?" General Kurt asked in concern.


    Upon hearing this, Calidora attempted to wipe away her tears, but they were swiftly reced by fresh ones. "I... I''m sorry, I wasn''t going to cry, but it''s hard. I''m such a baby, I''m sorry" She put on a sad smile and continued. "Remembering what the Executor had done in the past, I''m scared..."


    "I''m scared that the Executor will rule the world again" She added before her cry intensified.


    Nezera quickly held her, intending to bring her away, "I''m sorry, I''ll take her back"


    Despite the suddenity of the situation, it doesn''t resolve the effect it brought as General Kurt and the other Vampires feel a pang in their hearts as they watch Calidora''s back going further away. It also brought their minds back to the time when the Executor enved them.


    A time that none of them wanted to happen ever again.


    Unconsciously, the Vampires including General Kurt have their fists clenched tightly.


    "Young Calidora!"


    Hearing her name called, Calidora turned and realized that it was General Kurt.


    Compared to earlier, when his eyes had been quite indifferent and slightly exhausted, they now zed with a rekindled fire of resoluteness. General Kurt clenched his hands tighter and kept his gaze fixed on Calidora before eventually saying, "Don''t be scared, you have nothing to fear. We will do everything we can... We will make sure that never happens, and that''s a promise"


    Following that, the other Vampires there also nodded in affirmation.


    Upon seeing this, Calidora''s face brightened up as she gave them a smile and left the ce.


    A momentter, Calidora and Nezera are now in the balcony.


    "Since when are you so good at acting, daughter? Is that a new skill you picked from ying too much with Queen Shana?" Solomon asked, eyeing his own daughter warily as he was surprised by her feat earlier.


    With one move, she increased the morale of the soldiers very high.


    It was also specifically tailored to the agenda he told the people about, making it effective.


    Calidora''s visit gave them the purpose of securing the future.


    Keeping silent while making eye contact with her own father, Calidora ignored his remarks and turned to look at Elder Nc who was also eyeing her with interest. "How is it, Elder? Do you think what I did increase their morale, even for a bit?"


    "Yes, indeed. I suppose your act is quite effective" Elder Nc grinned excitedly.


    He was not expecting Calidora to be this maniptive.


    Moreover, he was aware that she had an ulterior motive behind her actions. It seemed improbable that she was doing this solely to assist them. "So," he inquired, "what do you want in return? Is it the freedom to go wherever you please, with no interference from your parents?"


    Upon hearing this proposition, Solomon frowned.


    If Elder Nc gave her permission, then he couldn''t do anything to rebut it.


    Surprisingly, Calidora shook her head, wearing a mysterious smile, and turned with the intention of getting back inside. However, she maintained eye contact with Elder Nc as she spoke, "No, actually. I want a castle of my own for solitude, anywhere will suffice. Is that a possible request, Elder?"


    "Now why do you want that?" Elder Nc asked, trying to peer through Calidora''s mind.


    However, in response, Calidora''s smile stretched wider eerily.

 Chapter 953 Royal Guards Banter

    Chapter 953 Royal Guards'' Banter


    Elder Nc recognized that Calidora didn''t want to be bound to her parents.


    At least, that''s what her action depicted.


    It was even more so due to the strain between her and Solomon had intensified, driven by his lingering bitterness over Calidora''s persistent refusal to heed his counsel, and the added challenge of Nezera consistently siding with her, pampering her.


    Such a situation only served to further escte the tension between them.


    But the eerie smile on Calidora''s face which she quickly concealed again grew doubts.


    Elder Nc was quite confident that he could read Calidora''s inner desire, but the act she showed earlier made him doubt his own assumption. If she''s capable of putting on an act and making the people believe she is a soft-hearted princess, then what''s stopping her from also doing something along the way to him?


    He now believed that there was more than meets the eye.


    However, he couldn''t pinpoint exactly what Calidora wanted, she concealed it wlessly.


    For a brief second, his mind went back to the past.


    Calidora reminded him of a Vampire he respected, ''It''s like facing Elizabeth, unpredictable''


    "I''ve neglected my Eyes of Terror, now the thirst is back again, so I need to address it again. But I wouldn''t stay there for too long, it''s not like the castle is going to be my permanent residence" Calidora announced clearly. She then nced at Solomon who was evidently furious about this, "I already consulted this with Mother, and she doesn''t mind. Now, I only need your permission"


    Upon hearing this, Solomon gritted his teeth, a light bony sound could be heard.


    Not gaining the respect he deserved made him furious.


    Instead of asking him for permission who was her father, Calidora asked Elder Nc''s permission, and that is enough to make any man angry. "Hmm... I also see no problem in this, so I''ll grant you what you want"


    "But Elder..." Solomon tried to intervene.


    However, his voice was cut short with a raise of Elder Nc''s hand, "It''s been decided"


    Solomon could only remain silent in return, veins bulging in his neck.


    "I''m sincerely grateful, Elder. I have no doubt that under your guidance, our Kingdom will thrive in this era. I won''t impose on you any longer. Farewell" Calidora gracefully bowed and took her leave, not forgetting to cast a triumphant smile in Solomon''s direction.


    On the appearance, it seemed to be like a family quarrel.


    However, the truth was not as it appears to be, Calidora aimed at her father for a reason.


    During her time in the Elven Kingdom before meeting with Rex, she uncovered a couple of spies dispatched by Solomon to monitor her activities. Fortunately, these spies hailed from humble backgrounds within the Elven Kingdom, and their efforts yielded no significant information of value.


    Calidora tried ignoring it at first untilst night.


    A couple of Vampires were keeping tabs on her move inside her bed chamber.


    It was unclear the reason why Solomon was doing this, sending people to watch her, but one guess is that he suspected that Calidora was hiding something and thus decided to do this. She had nothing to hide except for secretly going to Rex and helping him.


    For the rebellion group, it would be bad for Solomon to know, but frankly, she doesn''t care.


    But what she does care about is the fact that she was being tailed.


    Given her future aspirations and strategic ns, she couldn''t tolerate being under watch.


    Solomon had the potential to get in the way of her goals, and that was a risk she wasn''t willing to take, especially with how much effort she had been putting in. Consequently, she chose to eliminate him from the equation, at least temporarily.


    Now, Solomon has pressure from Elder Nc.


    If he''s not careful or being too tant, Calidora could just report him to Elder Nc.


    Descending the staircase with a triumphant smile, her heels echoed against the cold stone as she headed back to her bed chamber. ''Everything is proceeding just as I intended, seems like getting rid of Father is not as hard as I thought. Now, Father wouldn''t be able to keep me under his surveince, at least for a while.''


    Had he known what Calidora was about to do, he would definitely be against it.


    Not even her Mother would back her up.


    Thus, she would make absolutely sure that none of them knew until it was finished.


    "When would hee to me...? I thought he would be here by now" Calidora slowed down her steps and stopped, gazing at the zed window beside her. "Did something happen? If nothing happened, then there''s no reason for him to be this long. Maybe the Executor did something, ah... I missed him already"


    Just then, her eyes were fixed on the night, broken sky, and onto the adjacent moon.


    Calidora''s eyes then turned purple, her Eyes of Terror activated.


    Sighing to herself, she continued her journey, navigating the empty hallway in silence. As she approached a junction, her bed chamber to the left, she overheard a couple of Royal Guards engaging in light banter to while away the time.


    Not minding them, she wanted to quickly reach her bed-chamber, until she abruptly stopped.


    Her attention was piqued by the Royal Guards'' banter.


    "You know, the Hare Moon is almost upon us"


    "Ah, yes. It''s that time of the year again. During that, it''ll be a good day for the Werewolves"


    "Absolutely. But you know, it doesn''t only have to be the Werewolves to have some fun. We could also have fun, we could also be with our wives. The moonlight, the night''s embrace, it''s all quite... intimate, don''t you think?"


    "Hmm, you''re right. While the Werewolves are howling, we''ll be... well, you know."


    Just the thought of spending the night with their wives brought delighted grins to the faces of the two Royal Guards, their minds lost in fantasies, determined to not lose out to the Werewolves in having a great time, and though they didn''t experience the same effects as the Werewolves, they could still feel the intimacy the Hare Moon brings.


    As the two were dwelling in their fantasy, Calidora approached them with hurried steps.


    One of the Royal Guards realized this and quickly nudged the other.


    In response, the two stood upright with weapons in hand, staying motionless like a statue.


    Both feel their hearts thumping faster seeing that Calidora is heading towards them with a dark expression and hurried steps, it made them think that somehow, their banter earlier offended her.


    Suddenly, Calidora grabbed one of the Royal Guards'' cors and pulled him.


    "P- Princess, h-have I done something wrong?" the Royal Guard asked, sweating profusely.


    Calidora''s eyes gleamed bright purple as she peered into the Royal Guard''s eyes sharply, she answered the question with another question. "I overheard your conversation. Tell me, are you sure what you''re saying is right?"


    "I- I don''t understand. What do you mean pr-"


    "Is it right?! Is the next full moon, the Hare Moon?!"


    Not even giving the chance to let the Royal Guard finish his sentence, Calioda intervened.


    Her eyes are burning with fiery distress.


    Eventually, the Royal Guard quickly nodded his head, "Y- Yes, princess. It''s the Hare Moon"


    Upon hearing this, Calidora''s heart skipped a beat.


    identally, the Royal Guards'' banter made her realize that the uing full moon was going to be troublesome. Following that, she lets go of his cor and pushes him away, stumbling to the wall behind him.


    Seeing this, hisrade quickly helped him up and nced at Calidora in disapproval.


    However, his disapproval quickly vanished.


    Calidora''s expression contorted into a hideous one that sent a chill running down her spine, her body twitched weirdly on the brink of exploding in anger, and it looked like she was about to eat someone alive as the wrath on her face was palpable.


    ''I forgot about the Hare Moon! Rex would be with Evelyn if it''s the Hare Moon''


    Just the thought of that made her body burn.


    Despite the dire to hit something or ransack the entire ce to vent her anger was overwhelming, she decided to take a deep breath andpose herself. ''No, it''s good that I know about this now. I could do something to prevent them from being together''


    ''But how? It''s not like I can go there right now'' She pondered with a deepening frown.


    Since her spouse is a Werewolf, she made sure to know the effects of all Full Moons.


    It was easy to get her hands on that information as her Mother basically knew everything about the Werewolves, and the effect of the Full Moon on the Werewolves is not some grand secret, so she learned about this way back.


    However, she forgot to take this into consideration and thus became angry like this.


    She was angry at herself for forgetting.


    Calidora was evidently fretting about this matter, standing motionless in thought. But then, she came to a realization that she doesn''t need to be worried, ''Wait, there''s no need to worry. Rex is afraid of losing everything, so he wouldn''t have the guts to do that. Yes... I should be fine, my n should be fine. Just this once, be predictable, Rex. Don''t their words sway you because you''re destined and will always be mine!''


    ~


    Meanwhile, back to the present.


    Upon finishing assigning the others to maintain the city, Rex went out to meet Edward again.


    It was time for him to leave as he had no choice.


    Rex already bought some precautions beforehand, an item to evacuate him and Ryze back to the city if something did go wrong, and also double-checked that he still had 1 Invincible item that he could use in case of emergency.


    He''s going to meet with the Executor for the first time after their first fight.


    Back then, the Executor wanted to kill him.


    The Executor made it clearst time they met of his intention to find and eliminate Rex when the opportunity arose. Naturally, this deeply concerned Rex about this meeting, but he concealed the truth from the others to prevent unnecessary worry.


    One way or another, he would meet with the Executor.


    Although now is not a great time, it''s also not the worst time as he could fend for himself.


    More so because the System stated that his stats would gradually be increased starting from this night all the way to the day of the Hare Moon. Of course, the effect the Hare Moon brought would also be more intense starting this night.


    Even then, this gave confidence that he would be able to defend himself properly.


    With swelling stats, he would definitely be fine.


    Aside from checking on Giste, this would also determine whether the Executor would take the bait, and I can initiate the finalization of the n. I have so many things to do, and so many things to prepare. I could only hope that this went well.


    Nodding his head, Rex strode over to Edward who was already waiting.


    "I should ask you to keep up with me because we don''t have that much time" Edward said.


    Upon hearing this, Rex looked at him in scorn.


    Obviously, Edward is really underestimating if he really thought that he was faster.


    "Do not squander words to joke if we don''t have much time. We''re enemies, notrades, so spare me the facade of camaraderie, ignoring the huge tension between us. If not for the situation, you''ll be dead by now" Rex retorted with a frigid demeanor, his countenance devoid of any trace of delight at Edward''s presence.


    Edward cackled when he heard this, "Not that I expect anything, but alright then"


    Just like that, under the watchful gaze of the onlookers, the three vanished from their spots.


    Despitecking behind, Ryze was not that far off behind from the two.


    All of them moved faster than the onookers'' eyes.


    Initially, the three of them could be seen at the edge of the Humming Damned Forest. But within a fraction of a second, their presence was gone with no sign of where they went, showing just how fast they werepared to the normal standards.

 Chapter 954 Are you still the same?

    Chapter 954 Are you still the same?


    Edward''s visit and Rex''s departure changed Dargena City''s routine almost instantly.


    Under the guidance of Adhara who was in charge of the defense, and with the help of Gelmar, some citizens who were either a worker or a farmer with considerable strength was taken and turned into guards to bolster the guards'' number and reinforce the city.


    A system has also been ced by Adhara''s decree.


    For better protection from potential attacks, the more experienced were told to be scouts.


    Some of the citizens were quickly strengthened through the Servant of the Lunar Formation and surprisingly able to use their racial abilities again despite the First Breath''s suppression, meaning that they had reached the sixth-rank realm threshold.


    Of course, unlike the Ruler''s Blessing formation, thissted a limited amount of time.


    But it would suffice for scouting.


    When the effect ran out, the scouts coulde back and use the formation again.


    Since the formation hasn''t been used at all, it umted a lot of moonlight energy throughout the night and could be used several times. Adhara judged that it would be enough for quite some time.


    It was done mainly because Adhara deduced that the current scouts were not enough.


    The Dark Elves were still putting up their end of the deal, bing the eyes in the Humming Damned Forest for potential attackers. However, their quota was reduced greatly due to the potential troubleing to the Dark Elf Kingdom.


    Due to that reason, Edward came through without any notice from them.


    Obviously, there were blindspots in the forest.


    In addition, Evelyn also issued a project to find more inhabitants for the city.


    Despite it seeming like the reasoning is forefront, when Adhara asked, Evelyn said that the Supernaturals'' citizens feel suppressed and ufortable with the new, thousands of human citizens brought by Lady Lauren and Sir Daniel.


    None of the Humans were hostile, but it''s natural for the minority to be uneasy.


    It''s going to save them from internal trouble in the long run if they handle it right now.


    Thus, Evelyn wanted to change that, and Adhara agreed.


    Dindora had been assigned to oversee this big project, and he was responsible for leading several groups to scour the outskirts near the Great Barricade. Many of the Supernaturals who had managed to escape the human territory before the emergence of Intra Technology might be residing in that vicinity.


    As a result, it had be their primary target area for the initial search.


    Out of the three future generals of the city, Dindora was surprisingly the fastest to reach the mid-seventh rank realm. She outgrew the other, but then again, the environment is perfect for a Dryad like her so it''s not that surprising.


    So because of that, she was the one leading the groups.


    Just a mere visit from Edward caused an immense transformation in the city as its location is now exposed, posing a significant threat to the citizens. As a result, the city erupted into a flurry of activity, with its people fervently preparing to defend their newfound home.


    Even the outer appearance change of the city didn''t garner much attention.


    It shows how focused the citizens were.


    Meanwhile, after settling the matters, Adhara went to the Cluster Domains to cultivate.


    Having time at her disposal, she refused to squander it on idleness when she could venture to the Cluster Domain to further her strength. On the other hand, Evelyn made her way to Kyran''s room so that she could find and inform Na about the situation.


    Opening the door, she saw Na seemed to be telling Kyran a story on the bed.


    Since herst visit to check on Kyran, she noted a significant improvement in his appearance, he had be better. His pallor had receded, and it appeared that the influence of the Ice and Snow Full Moon was gradually waning.


    It was hurtful to think that this was Calidora''s doing, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Although she wanted Calidora to have nothing to do with them, she would be deemed selfish as that would mean Kyran staying in his state for years. She couldn''t jeopardize this, so she chose to endure the pain.


    Evelyn knocked on the opened door, trying to pull Na''s attention to her.


    Upon hearing the knocks, Na turned and saw Evenly standing by the door in wait.


    "Na, can I talk to you outside?" Evelyn asked.


    Having no reason to refuse, Na nodded her head and came out of the room. It was then Evelyn told her that she shouldn''t neglect her training as the environment was perfect for her, and she should''ve taken this opportunity better.


    Of course, this surprised Na as this wasn''t a problem before.


    Some might say that Evelyn is taking a step too far by telling her this, but there was no point in Na babysitting Kyran when he would not wake up any time soon. It would be better for her to get stronger so that she could provide help for the city.


    Because when the timees, the city will need every strength it has.


    "I don''t want to sound rude or force you to do something when you''re not ready, but the situation has changed, the city might be attacked in the near days. You have already been given enough time, so I hope you understand" Evelyn exined herself in the most, polite way she to not offend Na.


    Contrary to what Evelyn expected, Na epted this way better.


    She nodded in understanding, it''s a difficult time, so this doesn''te as a surprise.


    "But can I check on Kyran once or twice a day?" She eventually asked.


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn nodded without a second thought, "Of course you could, it''s not like I told you to not do that. As long as you can keep your focus on training and get stronger, then it''s not a problem"


    With that, Evelyn excused herself and went out of the castle again.


    Now, she quickly headed back to her bed chamber and changed into her royal red robe once again as she would need to call Lady Lauren and Sir Daniel back to the city, and this would mean that she also would need to exin the reason for retrieving them back to the Dark Elf and the Tigerman race.


    It''s going to be hard to exin, but she believed she could do it.


    Especially since by now, the Rastrikan Demons'' defeat by Rex has probably reached them.


    ''Diplomatic rtions should be my job as the Luna, I can do it. Father had trained me for something like this throughout my life, so this is nothing'' Evelyn pondered and quickly headed out, heading to the teleportation formation.


    Going there is easy now that the allied kingdoms are connected.


    One use of teleportation formation would send him straight to their kingdoms.


    ~


    Meanwhile, back to Rex.


    Along the way, the three of them weren''t saying anything to each other.


    Rex initially thought that Edward came here via some kind of teleportation or transportation, but it seems like he wasn''t he came here by foot instead. Then again, he might be probing the area in search of Dargena City.


    It''s still a secluded ce, the Humming Damned Forest provides that perfect cover.


    But that didn''t stop him from not finding the city.


    Furthermore, because of this, the three only reached a considerable distance from Dargena City in a little bit under three hours. A slowpokepared to going with transportation such as a mutated beast or something because of the First Breath.


    Additionally, Rex couldn''t lie, but he was very much exhausted right now.


    Battling for a couple of days straight shouldn''t be a problem for him, but the problem was the fact that in thest couple of days, he was exerting everything he had.I was doing too much, I was too excited and now I''m exhausted''


    Rex''s frown deepens as he tries to keep his body functioning and his energy stable.


    Fighting Demon Lord Ranath and Olgaroz, especially, is very taxing.


    He wanted to vent his frustration because of the incident he had done, so he went overboard and caused his energy and stamina to run low. Had Demon Lord Kirgil was not weakened, then he would definitely not be able to stand.


    If Demon Lord Kirgil could still cast his Hell Ruination, things would not go this way.


    Due to that, his body is suffering from exhaustion right now.


    Maybe earlier, the vigor from seeing Edward might''ve suppressed this immense exhaustion.


    But it slowly came back to him, causing him to slow down immensely.


    Since Rex and Edward are matching Ryze''s speed, they were thankfully not going as fast, or else Edward would''ve noticed him getting slower by now. "Rex, I have a question," Ryze whispered. "I heard about the First Breath, so howe the Executor seeks a fight with the Supernaturals now"


    Fighting the Supernaturals right now is quite foolish.


    Compared to Awakened which relies on elemental energy which was suppressed by the First Breath, most of the Supernaturals have superior strength, the Werewolves and the Demons for instance are the strongest in this current moment.


    Surely, the Executor knows about this, and thus Ryze found this confusing.


    Upon hearing this, Rex paused and cast a nce at Edward, leading them to the very front.


    He then signaled to Ryze to slow down, creating some distance between them and Edward before he manifested his elemental energy to envelop them, ensuring their conversation remained private. "I can''t say for sure why," he began, "but I''m nning to rescue Giste when the opportunity arises"


    Ryze frowned when he heard this.


    No matter how much he pondered, he couldn''t think of a reason why Giste got there.


    "How did she get there in the first ce?" Ryze asked.


    Rex shook his head in return, "It''s a long story, and you haven''t had the chance to meet with the troublemaker. But in short, me, Adhara, and Evelyn fought, and she was trying to fix the problem by going to the Executor"


    Listening to this attentively, Ryze nodded repeatedly in response.


    On the other hand, Rex is observing his expressions, looking at him with a peculiar look.


    Of course, I lied. I knew why the Executor wanted to fight the Supernaturals. He wanted to reach the Symposium as soon as possible, impatient if I had to say. But you don''t have to know that, Ryze... I haven''t cleared you from suspicion yet.


    Adhara''s assumption was spot on.


    Despite epting Ryze back, Rex doesn''t trust him fully like he used to.


    Rex even deliberately told him that he was going to try to rescue Giste, which he had no intention of doing if the situation for her was not that bad. He said this so that he could test whether Ryze was an intel of the enemy or not.


    Even throughout the way, he has been paying close attention to Edward''s expression.


    He was surprised to see Ryze earlier, but that was about it.


    But by telling this lie to Ryze, Rex could easily verify whether he was a spy or not if the information somehow spread. This situation provided the perfect opportunity to assess whether he could trust Ryze or not, which was precisely why he had brought Ryze along.


    In another couple of hours, Rex decided to break the silence with Edward.


    "So, tell me, how does it feel to be corrupted? Are you still the same?" He asked.


    Upon hearing this, Edward nced over his shoulder to look at him. Rex didn''t give a chance for him to say anything and continued, "Was your soul taken by him?? Did your memories be hazy? Or perhaps, are you nothing but a shell of another being?"


    "Oh, so we''re talking now?" He mused teasingly. "Nothing much, really"


    "Just like you who turns out to be a Werewolf, I feel nothing much changed except for me bing stronger. And as for your curiosity, my soul is intact, my memories are fine, and I''m pretty much the same person as the one you knew" He added with a peculiar tone.


    Catching this tone, Rex''s eyes squinted, "Hmm, Is that so? Good for you, good for you..."

 Chapter 955 Unavoidable Path

    Chapter 955 Unavoidable Path


    It took a huge amount of willpower to ask this question to Edward.


    Even though Rex seemed to be okay in appearance with meeting him after venting earlier, there was an undeniable other, prominent side of him that felt disgusted to talk or be anywhere near Edward.


    His betrayal, siding with the humans knowing what they did still looms in his heart.


    But even then, he couldn''t let his emotions take control.


    Out of the people who were under the Executor''s circle, it''s an unrefutable fact that Edward is the most essible. Now that he knew Edward was not fundamentally corrupted, he had to make use of this opportunity to extract information about the Executor.


    Regardless of his feelings, he had to do this.


    "So you''re now another copy of the Executor? Or are you an Ancient Human?" Rex asked.


    Edward only replied with a smile, "Enough with this, let''s pick up our pace"


    Knowing exactly what Rex was trying to do, he cut the conversation short and picked up his pace to reach their destination further. Rex gazed at Edward''s back for a second before he also picked up his pace, followed by Ryze behind him.


    In a bit, the three finally took their first break in an abandoned vige.


    Judging from how rough the appearance of the vige was, it has been abandoned for years.


    "Be back in a minute, I need to take a leak" Rex excused himself.


    He exited an intact house at the edge under Edward''s and Ryze''s gazes who were resting to recover their stamina. Traveling long distances on foot was a problem in the First Breath, their stamina was not unlimited.


    Upon reaching a considerable distance, Rex chanted silently, "Damned Spectre..."


    Immediately after he recited those incantations, a duplicate of himself emerged from within the cursed realm, crawling out of his body and standing next to him. This unique ability was the one he used to defeat Elder Noskear before.


    This duplicate''s attack could cross through realms and hit others.


    Even though the damage it would cause was weakened, it''s still a strong and useful skill.


    With amand of thought, Rex controlled the cursed duplicate to head back into the house where Ryze and Edward resided, keeping a vignt watch over them.Now, I''ll see if you''re truly on my side, Ryze. I hope you pass this test because I don''t want to hurt you.


    Shaking his head, Rex then headed onward, into another house and covered his presence.


    Inside the living room, he nodded and determined that this would do.


    Rex bought the Demon Suppression Barrier and engraved them around the house. He scanned his eyes around, and heid his hand on the dusted sofa before using his mana to disperse the dust instantly and sit on it.


    Just as he was about to do something, he paused for a second.


    This shabby house... It somehow reminded me of when Giste reached perfect human form.


    Due to the humble furniture and theme of the interior of the house, as this is a secluded vige, he was reminded of that time. He still vividly remembers at that time, Giste''s beauty stunned him as she was previously an Undead.


    However, he didn''t idle in his thoughts for long and took out one Rastrikan Demon Core.


    He had given Adhara half, while the other half was still with him.


    <Rastrikan Demon Core>


    It''s an eighth-rank realm to a ninth-rank realm equivalent item depending on the quality of the Demon Core, and it''s also the source of power for the Rastrikan Demons themselves. It contains demonic power and can be used as an enhancement item to strengthen the constitution of a person and also develop the runes of the Seven Deadly Sins.


    Upon reading this, it seems there was not much differencepared to the normal ones.


    Rex only found that the Rastrikan Demon Core is significantly bigger.


    Then again, these demon cores are at least around the seventh-rank realm, so it''s expected.


    Since the Executor would be going to war against the Demons and Vampires, King John should be there too, right? I need to meet with him. The Witch already consulted with me, and the System found that it''s possible.But he would need to be stronger physically or else it won''t work on the Executor.


    A n was devised to involve King John in the mix not too long ago.


    To further that n, he would need to meet with King John and make him a bit stronger.


    Fortunately for him, the Demon Cores from the Rastrikan Demons supplied the materials he would need to make King John physically stronger. It appeared that the stars were aligned in favor of him, and he couldn''t help but appreciate how fortunate he had been.


    If everything went smoothly like this, the Executor would suffer defeat without knowing it.


    "But first, I also need to make myself stronger" Rex mused and nodded.


    Extracting more Rastrikan Demon Cores from the inventory, about a hundred of them, he was now surrounded by big purple glowing cores the size of a basketball. Each of them radiated a potent demonic energy that filled every corner of the house with a thick, smoky hazy.


    But the barrier he sets up blocks them from getting out of the house.


    Given that the Rastrikan Demon Cores were fundamentally simr to regr demon cores, the process of absorption remained unchanged. He would first have to dilute the demon cores in water, then immerse himself in the demonic mixture.


    Finding water now is probably impossible, but it''s not a problem for Rex.


    Rex controlled one of his weakest elements, the Earth element, and created a jacuzzi-like bath made of wood of considerable size in the middle of the living room. He then filled it with water using his water element before dumping the Rastrikan Demon Cores inside.


    Slowly, he saw the demon cores crumble and mixed with water.


    Visibly, the water turned from crystal blue to red, dark red, and then eventually, ck.


    With the preparation done, he took off his ckbat armor and got into the water. He then meditated with the water reaching his neck, and soon enough, the veins across his body bulged, indicating the pain had started and it was not a pretty one.


    Compared tost time, his expression didn''t break from focus.


    It was true that whenpared to the regr demon cores, the Rastrikan Demon Cores caused even greater pain as the change to his body was more profound. A feeling as though his entire body was seething from within, prating the tissue of his blood veins before his regeneration ability retaliated, creating a perpetual, excruciating torture.


    Not even people with high pain tolerance could suffer this without a reaction.


    Rex, however, is a different breed.


    <Useable Demonic Energy is detected!>


    <Initiating the absorption process...>


    Slowly, the water content started to visibly lessen, his body was absorbing it.


    Knowing that he didn''t have much time to spare as the others would be looking for him, Rex''s forehead creased as he took a deep breath and forced his body to absorb the demonic water quicker than ever.


    His body''s suction was so powerful that the water started to rotate into a whirlpool.


    But this managed to force a groan out of his mouth.


    Since he forced his body to absorb faster, then naturally, the pain reached another zenith.


    It went on for about two minutes before the water content waspletely drained, and Rex stayed in meditation trying to control the enhancements that were caused by the Rastrikan Demon Cores under his control.


    <Absorption process finished!>


    <Calcting result...>


    <Obtained 1,200 Strength Stat!>


    <Obtained 750 Endurance Stat!>


    <Obtained 300 Agility Stat!>


    Rex was pleased by the result, one session equals 2,000 stat points, which is a lot.


    Even for him, this amount is nothing to scoff at.


    One session already gave me this much, and I still have thousands more in the inventory. But the only problem is where is the limit? Then again, this is all free stats, and I should be happy with this result.


    Just then, he remembered that the others should also gain this amount of stats.


    A mere notion brought a devilish smile to his face, for his forces would undoubtedly surge and swell in strength after absorbing the Rastrikan Demon Cores. Gaining 2,000 stat points was aking to acquiring the total stats of a sixth-rank realm Awakened. If they underwent multiple sessions, many among them would effortlessly ascend to the seventh-rank realm.


    It''s safe to say that most would have their own physiques beating their innate powers.


    Due to that, Rex was extremely pleased.


    He even thought that letting some Rastrikan Demons live was a bad choice on his part.


    Oh, yea... I still have the stat points from the Minor Oustification.


    Remembering that he still had stat points that hadn''t been allocated, he checked his stats and was surprised that the stat points were already reaching a considerable amount while he was not paying attention.


    <Minor Oustification>


    umted Points: 1,120


    Divine Power: 0.1


    Upon seeing the Minour Oustification tab, Rex saw the second row and was confused.


    System, what does the Divine Power section dictate?


    <Divine Power dictates the user''s divinity, the higher the value bes, the closer the user would reach Divinity and ascend to Godhood. The threshold of Divine Power to reach Godhood is incalcble, it''s advised to be even stronger to know the fixed rate. But this is a path the user would need to take>


    Not expecting this answer, Rex''s eyes red open and his body froze for a moment.


    It should be obvious, but being confronted by it was another thing.


    G- Godhood...? Essentially, I will not die forever?


    For the first time, the prospect of bing stronger didn''t incite him again. Rex found it hard to exin what he was feeling right now, but he felt different when his path was destined to reach the realm of Gods.


    Some part of him wanted to embrace it, while the others wanted to deny it.


    Just as he was in a momentary trance, the System seemed to sense the emotional turmoil inside of him and followed with another notification. But this time, there were some changes to the color of the words in the notification.


    <INVINCIBILITYmeans quite literally, and the System will assist the user in reaching it>


    <NO MATTER WHAT, the user will reach absolute INVINCIBILITY>


    Rex was not a dumb man, he knew exactly what the System meant by saying this.


    Essentially, despite him not having any ambition to be a God and live forever, he would still ultimately walk down this path. There was no other choice, and it was not like he could stop now with so much at stake.


    Any other path would only end in him hurting the others, and couldn''t do that.


    I- I need time. I''ll focus on the present problem, yes, I could deal when the timees.


    Feeling a bit dizzy from the thoughts that assaulted his mind, Rex decided to manipte himself into not thinking about this matter. He would need to focus, there are other pressing things, and he would put his mind and soul to the present matters first.


    Shaking his head, he quickly wore his armor again.


    Despite wanting to continue, he couldn''t, the others were waiting for him.


    ...


    Meanwhile, inside the other house.


    "I''m sorry for suddenly leaving you" Edward suddenly apologized out of the blue.


    Even though he wanted to prove himself to Rex that he could do better and help, deep down, Ryze was notfortable being with Edward. It was due to the fact that he didn''t say anything and left.


    Additionally, because of Edward, he was blinded and forgot about Rex for a moment.


    Ryze regretted choosing Edward over Rex back then.


    Upon hearing this, Ryze remained silent his eyes still averting away. He then eventually replied with a whispering tone, "Why did you have to leave me alone? No... more importantly, why didn''t you say anything to me before leaving?"


    "There are things I could not say. I just want to apologize to you" Edward sighed lightly.


    But this only sparks an acute smile from Ryze.


    Just as the ce became awkwardly silent again, Edward frowned before he turned his head to the window on his right. There was nothing there, but he could oddly sense something was watching him.


    ''This... This is the same feeling I had at the castle, what is it, really?''

 Chapter 956 Hostile Grounds

    Chapter 956 Hostile Grounds


    Compared to Ryze who was hurt by the conversation, Edward has his mind elsewhere.


    At first, he hadn''t paid that much attention, but now he sensed a familiar presence, much like the one he had sensed inside the Executor''s castle before discovering the mark on the Executor''s bed chamber door handle that he found odd.


    It was as if something invisible, something beyond the naked eye, was watching him.


    ncing to the door, he pondered in thought.


    ''Rex is still outside, still hasn''te back yet. So I''m right, this has to do with him''


    Edward''s suspicion grew stronger because of this, and he couldn''t shake the feeling that this strange presence had something to do with Rex. If it were a spell, there would be traces of mana, but the presence he felt was entirely different.


    For all he knows, Rex has the capability to do this.


    Soon enough, the presence suddenly disappears and vanishes into thin air.


    ck!


    Right after the presence disappeared, the door was opened and Rex walked inside.


    He made eye contact with Edward for a brief second before walking to the side and taking a rest in the dining room, deciding to recuperate before continuing their journey again. But that brief eye contact tells Edward everything, and he now is sure that Rex is nning something.


    On the other hand, Rex decided to get some shut-eye to elerate his recovery.


    Nothing out of the ordinary happened.


    Using the Damned Specter skill to discreetly monitor the two while he was not here, testing whether Ryze would reveal anything to Edward, Rex found that neither of them was engaged in anything suspicious.


    Both were even in a brief argument earlier, and it appeared that Ryze''s anger was genuine.


    Although this was the case, it''s still the beginning.


    Rex would keep monitoring Ryze''s movement and actions until he was absolutely sure.


    However, he decided to sleep now because he has a new weighing burden inside his mind that he identally found. Burying his face to his arms on the table with a sigh, he looked at the wall absent-mindedly.


    A God, huh...? Will there be a way for me to die, then?


    ...


    Dawn.


    When the birds started chirping whilst the sky was still dark, the three finally arrived.


    Upon crossing a couple of miles of open and continuous t areas of grass, the three of them saw a militarypound in the far distance with heavy armored vehicles and aircraft could be seen soaring in the sky in wait for the uing war.


    Hundreds of military men were on patrol, marching in a fixed jog, ready with their weapons.


    A scenery like this is pretty nostalgic for Rex.


    Barely that long ago, he had been an integral part of the military forces, tasked as a bulwark against the Supernaturals, fighting and making sacrifices to ensure the continued strength and survival of the entire human race.


    In addition to that, there were also Awakened, ck Hands, and the Elpida Alliance involved.


    Seems like the news about the Executor has spread to the other major cities.


    Now, the Elpida Alliance had been involved in this fight, and their personal Awakened army, the Cessation Knights who were wearing futuristic white and blue mana-powered armor were the elite part of the entire military column.


    Each of them was a veteran of war, an expert in battle.


    "Did this bring back some memory?" Edward asked, stealing a nce at Rex.


    His sudden question snapped Rex out of his trance before he continued, "I don''t know about you, but this sight definitely brings back old memories to me. From that, I understand clearly that I don''t want humanity to crumble, I want us to survive. I may be a traitor to you, but I am a loyalist to humanity''s side"


    Upon hearing this, Rex scoffed in scorn.


    If anything, the leader of humanity is the one to me for this more than anyone.


    Rex also puts humanity first in his priority list before anything, but all of that changed when the tragedy struck him. Had he been given the respect, and was epted as another who wanted humanity to strive, then he wouldn''t have turned out like this.


    "Lead the way, I''ll meet the Executor" Rex replied, ignoring Edward''s remark.


    Closing into the militarypound, the three of them were stopped and surrounded.


    All of them raised their upgraded rifles and pointed at Rex.


    Edward reassured the group and guided them across the borderline and into thepound to meet with the Executor at the center. Along the way, Rex couldn''t help but notice that some of the military personnel, Awakened, and ck Hands regarded him with an unfriendly and disapproving expression.


    Seems like they were also whispering about him.


    I thought the UWO med King Baralt for Ratmawati City''s tragedy.


    Knowing that the name Rex Silverstar carried significant weight in Ratmawati City as the rising star of humanity, the symbol of future hope, revealing that he was responsible for the tragedy would carry severe repercussions among the citizens.


    An effect humanity couldn''t afford right now.


    But it seems, the rumor about him has already spread, causing this kind of reaction.


    Coursing through along the path, indifferent to the curious onlookers, Rex surveyed the evolvingpound with keen interest. What was once a collection of tents had transformed into octagonal temporary war camps, protected by sophisticated formations.


    Signs of technology could be seen as these octagons made a light, humming sound.


    Many things changed from thest time I was in the military.


    After examining the alterations to the militarypound, Rex fixed his gaze onward again to see where Edward was leading him. Suddenly, he caught wind of amotion from his unattended side. He paid no heed to it but could discern their conversation distinctly.


    "Look at him! Not a hint of guilt after killing so many innocent people!"


    "Calm down! He''s a friendly force. We''re soldiers, not vigntes, we have to follow orders!"


    "I can''t just let him walk away! He killed my family!"


    "We get it, but if you do this, you''re putting all of us at risk. Do you understand?!"


    To the side, a couple of military personnel struggled to restrain a man who was desperately reaching for his firearm, his eyes filled with bloodlust and teetering on the precipice of madness as he directed his hateful re at Rex.


    It was obvious, the source of the man''s hatred for Rex that is.


    During his violent rampage in Ratmawati City, when he had unleashed his grief over losing his parents, he had sought to wreak havoc without restraint, inadvertently iming the lives of innocent bystanders through his destructive aura and energies.


    One belongs to this man''s family, causing him to be filled with rage at the sight of Rex.


    Rex didn''t react, but inside, he sighed inwardly.


    He knew that killing innocent lives was not the optimal way of doing things, but he couldn''t do anything about it. Even if he was pulled back in time to do that day all over again, he would still go berserk and lose in his rampage.


    Seeing his parents'' lifeless bodies was not something able to be endured.


    Frankly speaking, nobody is going to be ready for that.


    No matter how many chances he was given to relive that day and make it right, he knew it would be futile. His anger will always surge, triggering the feline wrath within him as his Werewolf form reacts.


    Due to that, he could only sigh and think of that as his unrefutable mistake.


    But then suddenly, the man who had been struggling to break free managed to liberate himself and bolted, drawing the pistol from his belt. With fluid movement, he aimed the firearm at Rex and fired a single shot, aiming for the head.


    A banging sound resounded as the bullet pierced the air.


    It was a reckless attempt that caught even Edward off guard as he didn''t actually think that the man would be able to break free from the restraints of so many people, and also pull the trigger knowing Rex''s background.


    However, at this point, the man was only driven by his raging emotions.


    Surprisingly, before the bullet could even reach its mark, Ryze moved in and parried it swiftly.


    Encasing his arm with scales, the bullet ricochets away.


    Not even a dent was left on Ryze''s scales as the bullet, even though it had been significantly upgraded with mutated animals''ponents to increase its pration power, would only amount to harm a sixth-rank realm entity.


    Ryze, who far surpassed that realm has no problem dealing with it.


    Instantly, the entire ce became chokingly silent as the banging sound echoed and waned.


    Only the rough breaths of the man, fuming in anger, in the background.


    Additionally, hisrade who was holding him back earlier held their breaths when they realized that the man actually shot at Rex, someone who was powerful enough to be called here by the Executor to help in the uing war.


    Just the thought of what Rex could do to them made them gulp harshly.


    However, all of them tried to pull the man back, but he still retaliated and stood his ground.


    Upon parrying the bullet, Ryze straightened his back and towered over the man imposingly.


    His reptilian eyes, sharp and glowing stared directly at the man''s eyes.


    Frowning deeply, Ryze then asked whisperingly, "What do you want me to do to him, Rex?"


    "No need to fret over him, the bullet wouldn''t hurt me anyway," Rex replied nonchntly, catching Ryze off guard as he had expected some form of retribution for the man''s actions of wanting to kill Rex due to his own vendetta.


    Especially, seeing what Rex did to the Demon Lords, it''s the very likely case.


    As Ryze stood down and walked to the side again, Rex''s gaze fixed on the man who stood there with a clenched jaw as the bullet did absolutely nothing. "Here''s a piece of advice when you n to do something like this. Consider the size of your enemy, attacking someone muchrger than you will only make you appear pitiful and reckless"


    Listening to this, the man could only clench his fists hard, pure hatred in his eyes.


    Giving no more thought, Rex signaled for Edward to continue and they resumed.


    It was then that the man''s action ignited a series of events, the people who were also hostile gained confidence and started throwing things at Rex. Some were throwing the rations in their hands, a bullet, or even spitting at him.


    None of them reached Rex, protected by the Red Force, but this keeps on going.


    Ryze was greatly troubled by this, but Rex was not.


    Despite the disrespect that he was forced into, he kept a calmposure and walked onward, following Edward closely behind as the three of them headed to the center octagonal structure that''s the heart ofmand, the Executor''s ce.


    I know you''re happy watching this, Executor. But it''s fine, your reign will notst anyway.


    Arriving at the Executor''s ce, the three of them walked inside.


    Rex and Ryze could feel that they were passing some kind of forcefield, not created by mana, but technology instead which turned out to be muffling the sounds from inside and also providing cover so that no one could look inside.


    In an instant, Rex stepped against the plush ground, sucking his own feet.


    A cover was ced, separating the entrance and the inside.


    Some guards who were stationed there checked him and Ryze for weapons or anything that could be used for lethal activities and found nothing. Only then that the two were let inside, going through the soft cover.


    Upon reaching inside, Rex scanned his eyes around and saw that everyone was present.


    King John, Brigitta, and the Executor, sitting on his pompous throne.


    Ignoring the others, Rex made eye contact with the only entity who could pose a threat to him, the Executor who was grinning. He was the same as thest time Rex had met him, dripping with arrogance and unfathomable power.


    An urge was present, beckoning Rex to check the Executor''s stats.


    But the pressing energy made him think twice.


    I want to scan him right now, but I don''t think it''s the right time. He''s still very strong.


    Dissuading from that thought, Rex took brave steps forward and approached the Executor''s throne steps. He keeps his guard up, knowing that there''s a chance that the Executor will do something outrageous.


    "Quite brave of you, Royal ck Prince. To think you dare toe here" the Executor opened.


    Crossing his legs and settling into a morefortable position, he leaned forward and continued, "You don''t appear to be a reckless person. So venturing into the heart of your enemy''s territory with only a singlepany, a reckless action, it''s almost as if you have a remarkably powerful backer..."


    Upon hearing this, Rex frowned in contemtion.


    What does he mean by that? He seemed to be hinting at something.

 Chapter 957 Playing Games

    Chapter 957 ying Games


    Rex heard this and couldn''t help but think that the Executor was insinuating something.


    It was the way he said it that made Rex think so.


    A remarkably powerful backer? Could he be referring to the Hare Full Moon? In a way, the Lunirich Gods could be considered backers. But he knew that I only had two King Marks. Is he suspecting that I possess another King Mark? Could be.


    Pondering calmly, that''s the most usible exnation.


    Maybe the rumor of his rapid advancement to reach this strong made the Executor think so.


    "Don''t spout nonsense, I want Giste back" Rex replied sternly.


    Upon hearing this, the Executor''s grin turned devilish as he stood up with his arms spread open to the side. "Well, there''s no need to rush. How about we have a small weing celebration for you epting my humble request?" He said with an eerily pleasant tone.


    A shameless offer, acting as if he was a friend when they were clearly two opposing sides.


    "A drink is what you need for your long journey" the Executor added.


    Obviously, Rex wouldn''t trust anything the Executor offered him, especially a drink that could be poison for all he knows, "I''m here for the war you have against your enemies, and I think there''s a need for a briefing, no? I don''t think it''s the right time for a drink"


    Slowly descending from the dais of his throne, he chuckled in hubris.


    "Oh, I insist... I also want to show you something interesting, my new pet!" He replied.


    Instantly, Rex felt a foreboding feeling from this.


    Just as the Executor said that the tension inside the tent instantly reached its zenith.


    Rex''s presence instantly bes unsteady, depicting a caged tiger that is about to break out in a simple touch. At the sight of this, King John, Brigitta, and Edward instantly had their minds attuned to intercept if a fight would break out inside this camp.


    Even Ryze, standing a couple of steps behind went alert, fearing the worst.


    ''No, the Executor wouldn''t be that barbaric...'' Ryze pondered, gulping uneasily at this.


    Sensing that the tension climbed, the Executor gestured with his hand, signaling to the guards on the side with a wide smile on his face, "Bring in the best drinks served by my best pet, we have to amodate our special guest here, and not disappoint, right?"


    Upon hearing this, the two guards headed to another cover on the right side of the ce.


    It seemed to be a cover that led to another room.


    Nodding, the two guards reached for the edge of the cover, intending to open it.


    During that fleeting moment,time slowed down immensely in his vision. Rex stared at the cover with a widened gaze as his heart began to thump rapidly, theplete worst haunting his mind, eating his sanity like maggots to a corpse.


    <Warning! The user''s berserk stat is increasing rapidly!>


    <Warning! The user''s sanity stat is decreasing rapidly!>


    A warning notice from the System appeared, but Rex couldn''t focus on that.


    Calm down. I must regain control. I''ve lost control once not too long ago, I can''t afford to let it happen again, especially here. And if I went berserk here, the Executor would not sit still and seize the opportunity caused by my negligence.


    Despite trying his best, his anger didn''t wane and kept on increasing.


    But if it''s really Giste, if he really did something to her, then I can''t... I can''t contain this.


    In addition to his anger, Rex could also feel that the Sin of Wrath he engraved on himself earlier, located on his left peck was starting to react as his anger boiled within. His breathing became heavy, and adrenaline started being pumped into his bloodstream.


    With one swift motion, the cover was opened by the guards.


    A silhouette was shown behind the cover.


    Rex and Ryze''s hearts skipped a beat, and both unconsciously held their breaths.


    Since it was dimly lit in the other room, the figure''s face remained hidden in the shadows until she entered, carefully carrying a tray of drinks. With agonizing slowness, she moved into the light, revealing her identity.


    Upon seeing the woman, Rex could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    It was not Giste, the pet was not her.


    Coming in from the other room is a Demoness based on her appearance, a Subus, or at least a branch of Demon simr to it. She wore a seductive, form-fitting corset in deep obsidian with redce trim that enhanced her hourss figure. Barely-there leather thong panties and thigh-high stockings with garter belts adorned her long legs.


    Aside from that, there was an evident cor on her neck, leashing her like a dog.


    Despite having most of her skin exposed for everyone to see, she kept her gaze down and her spine straight. The Subus approached the Executor and held the tray of drinks to him, but her fear was evident as the tray slightly trembled.


    With a nasty smile, the Executor looked at her with a condescending gaze.


    "Isn''t she great? Her reaction that is," He remarked, taking two chalices from the tray and handing Rex one. "Supernaturals, they''re nothing more than ves, that''s their sole purpose. But naturally, you and your pack members are above them, strength has always been the ultimate measure from the dawn of time, regardless of the origins"


    Upon hearing this, Rex scoffed inwardly.


    It was obvious that the Executor was ying games with him.


    Back when he met with the Executor for the first time, he clearly stated that Rex''s presence was more insulting than the Supernaturals'' presence due to the fact that he mixed the human race with the Werewolf race.


    An obvious embarrassment for the entire human race from the Executor''s point of view.


    However, now, he said the opposite thing.


    Grabbing one of the chalices without a second of doubt, he looked at its contents before he drank it in one go after checking with the System to find out whether the drink was poisoned or would bring harm to him or not.


    Finishing the drink, it tasted sweet, very sweet to be exact.


    Rex mused, putting the chalice down, "Let''s get down to business, I have no time to waste"


    "Of course, you are busy after all, I would too if I were you" the Executor replied sarcastically, heughed and walked away, gulping down the drink. "My trusted aid, Brigitta and Edward will tell you about the situation"


    Although he wanted the Executor to be the one to tell him, he couldn''t demand too much.


    He was in the backhand at this moment.


    With Giste as the Executor''s hostage, he couldn''t afford to do anything reckless.


    From the Executor''s point of view, Rex wouldn''t be able to do anything with Giste within his hands, and if he did then that would mean sentencing her to death. Thus, he acted leisurely and confidently to have the upper hand, and he was right.


    ncing to the side, Edward already gestured to follow him.


    Nodding his head, Rex signaled to Ryze to follow suit before they headed to the other room.


    Reaching the entrance to the other room on the left, he stopped and turned to look at the Executor who was already sitting on his throne once again, "I meant to ask, just to be sure, can I assume that we are under a temporary cease-fire until this battle is over?"


    "What do you think?" the Executor asked back meaningfully.


    Rex didn''t budge and rebutted, "I want to hear it from your own mouth, as a guarantee"


    "Yes," the Executor replied after pausing for a second. "Until the battle is over, we will put aside our conflict. No harm wille to you, at least not a physical one" He added, his eyes glistening mysteriously, hiding a n that was unknown to anyone.


    Keeping his gaze on the Executor for five seconds, Rex then nodded and walked away.


    Only when he disappeared that the Executor shift his gaze.


    He then whispered under his breath, smiling excitedly, "This is going to be interesting"


    Meanwhile, in the other room.


    Rex and Ryze stood around the table with a map of the surrounding area spread on it.


    Scribble of lines could be seen drawn across the map, a testament of the strategic discussion that held ce in this room recently. Obviously, this was the strategy room in preparation for the battle.


    Edward stood across and started conveying the situation.


    As he fills in Rex with the knowledge they have gathered, it feels surreal for him and Rex.


    Discussing a strategy with Rex or being close to him was not something he thought possible after the tragedy, yet here they were. On the other hand, this is also present in Rex''s mind, especially the fact that he is now forced to help the Executor.


    Rex was not willing, but he had to go through with it for now.


    Based on the detection devices and scouts that were sent ahead, they found that the Demons and Vampires were preparing a massive army to intercept the advance of the Executor''s army, intending to stop them from moving forward.


    Currently, they were about fifteen miles into the Supernaturals'' territory.


    In front of them lies the Shifting Realm where the Demons and Vampires'' army resides.


    The Shifting Realm is a magical terrain thatpliments the Supernaturals a lot, and the preparation done by the Demons and Vampires made this a hard line to prate despite their rigorous attempt.


    A couple of skirmishes were sent to test the water, and the result was bad for the humans.


    On top of that, the stronger Demons and Vampires couldn''t be located.


    Most of the importantmanders from the human army showed objection to letting the Executor move forward when the stronger Supernaturals couldn''t be located or identified, fearing that there might be an ambush around.


    The Executor also doesn''t want toe out first for the time being.


    Even though it was uncharacteristic of the Executor, it was obvious that when the facts were unrefutable, he was able to tone down his arrogance and ept his situation. During the First Breath, no matter how prideful he is, he knows that he could be killed.


    He anticipates an ambush as the other high-rank Supernaturals are still not around.


    But this made Rex feel safer.


    The Executor wouldn''t try anything overbearing to me. With the nearing Hare Moon, if he tries to attack me, then there''s a chance he might be injured from our fight, and that would provide a perfect chance for the Supernaturals to strike him


    Also, even though Edward avoided stating the objective outright, Rex already knew.


    From the Shfiting Realm, it''s about twenty miles away from the Symposium which is the destination, and going through the army of Demons and Vampires would help the Executor gets ultimately closer to the Symposium.


    Elder Tilrith and Nc did their part, but I still need to cultivate my cursed source.


    Knowing that when he finished helping the Executor, he would be closer to the Symposium, Rex is aware that time is running out for him. If he failed to reach the appropriate curse epiphany set by the Witch, then his n would fail.


    Just as Edward finished his exnation, Rex remained silent and pondered.


    I know that the Executor would eventually request me but now doesn''t seem to be right.


    Based on Edward''s exnation, it doesn''t seem that the Executor really needed his help, so he was confused as to why the Executor asked for him right now. If there are more than three Elders, then it would make sense, but there are mostly two here.


    The Executor is definitely capable of taking on two Elders by himself.


    Am I not seeing the situation clearly? In my eyes, the Executor could handle this himself.


    Snapping Rex out of his trance, Edward rolled the map as the strategy would be luring the stronger Supernaturals first and locating them. "Okay, we''ll be moving in half an hour while the sun is still up. You and I would be leading the charge"


    Upon hearing this, Rex nodded before Edward and Brigitta left the room.

 Chapter 958 Clumsy But Misleading Pet

    Chapter 958 Clumsy But Misleading Pet


    Just when the two of them left, Ryze quickly voiced out his concern.


    "I don''t like being in this ce. Did you hear what the Executor said, almost casually, just after you left? He''s up to something, and being here will only make him happy" He said, visible concern etched across his face.


    Rex nodded, he also heard what the Executor uttered under his breath earlier.


    He also hinted that his n must involve causing mental harm.


    Obviously, the Executor was spicing up the game by giving Rex hints that he would do something. Maybe it was for the sake of his own amusement or pure arrogance that he decided to y mind games.


    Feeling uneasy in this ce is inevitable, this is the heart of the enemy''s territory.


    Pausing for a second, he ced both of his hands on the table and made eye contact with Ryze who was vividly panicking, his legs were trembling. "I know that you are still a kid, and the situation might be too much for you. But to be with me, this is what you will be dealing with daily, and don''t forget that you are now a Heavenly Dragonman. We have our misunderstanding. Not too long ago, we were close, and now... I want you closer"


    "You need to grow up fast. But if you can''t handle it, then say it, and I''ll send you back"


    Upon hearing this, Ryze''s body halted for a brief moment.


    Ryze peered into Rex''s eyes and found that he wasn''t joking about what he said.


    Due to the pressure of being near so many powerful individuals, Ryze was dazed and afraid, but he now remembered that he wanted to prove himself to Rex. So he quickly shook his head, gripping his fists tightly, "No... I''m sorry, I can handle this"


    "Good. Your past is not easy, take pride in it, and be better" Rex advised, nodding firmly.


    Soon enough, a figure stepped inside.


    It was the Demoness from earlier, and she brought in a couple of outfits for the two of them.


    "Sir Edward told me to give this to you, this will be your outfits for the battle," She said softly, putting them gently on the table. "Also, is there a need for weapons? If so, I will go and bring it to you right away"


    Rex pondered for a second, he doesn''t have a weapon right now.


    The Amuerus Katana was still in pieces from the fight against the Executor, and the Silver Eye remained stuck at Demon Lord Kirgil. Even if he were to acquire it, the Silver Eye would likely be significantly weakened from banishing multiple Demon Lords.


    It''s not a stretch to say that it would shatter from another swing.


    "Give me a sword of any kind" Rex requested before he turned to look at Ryze.


    Not even thinking much, Ryze also quickly added, "A two-handed axe for me, I''d like that"


    "Please wait for me toe back, I''ll bring them right away" Instantly, the Demoness nodded before she left to bring the weapons both of them requested in a hurry. It shouldn''t take long for her to get what they wanted.


    Meanwhile, Rex raised an eyebrow, "A two-handed battle axe? What makes you pick that?"


    "During the fight with the Rastrikan Demons, I figured an axepliments me" He replied.


    Listening to this, Rex remembered the sight of Ryze fighting briefly.


    Given the destructive power of Zaddrass'' fire dwelling inside of him, the most suitable weapons for Ryze would be those wielded with two hands. A war hammer or an axe would be ideal, but the axe offers a more concentrated force due to its sharp edge.


    So it made sense that Ryze would choose an axe to increase his pration power.


    A momentter.


    "I''m going to stretch, Jasira told me to always do that before a fight" Ryze suddenly said.


    On the side, Rex was struggling to wear the chainmail and chainmail leggings. He waved his hand, gesturing to Ryze that he could go as Jasira was probably his mentor or something when he was still in Ratmawati City.


    Not long after Ryze left, the Demoness came back and halted instantly.


    She dropped the sword and rushed over to Rex.


    "Here, let me help. I apologize for thete introduction, but I am your personal assistant while you are here, so leave this to me" the Demoness said as she reached out her hand to help Rex wear the chainmail.


    Rex quickly stepped to the side, "Don''t, I got this"


    Upon hearing this, the Demoness still stubbornly persisted, "Please, let me help you"


    "No, I said I got this. Didn''t you hear what I said?" Rex rebutted with a stern tone, looking at the Demoness warningly. However, following that, the Demoness quickly prostrate herself to the ground, her body visibly shaking.


    This left Rex at a loss for words, he didn''t expect her to be like this.


    Evidently sobbing while still prostrating on the ground, the Demoness pleaded, "Please, you are a special guest here. I am bound to assist you. If you keep on rejecting me, then I''m going to be in trouble. So, please... have mercy"


    At the sight of this, Rex could only sigh and shake his head.


    I''ll just let her help me, she''s the Executor''s pet, so she must be forced to do this.


    "Fine, quickly help me. It''s about time the army will depart" Rex said and faced the other way.


    Her expression beams with delight, mirroring the glee of a child who''s just been given candy. She quickly stood up with evident enthusiasm, wiping her tears away in order to help Rex wear the chainmail.


    But due to her excitement, she tripped and fell,nding face-first.


    Brak!


    Rex''s face turned, surprised to find the Demoness was on the ground again, "Are you okay?"


    "I- I''m alright" the Demoness raised her face with a wry smile, she was embarrassed that she showed the clumsy side of herself in front of Rex. Even her forehead was red from mming against the hard ground.


    After wearing the outfit, Rex stood in front of the body-sized mirror.


    He is now draped in form-fitting ck reinforced armor with a purple shade of inner linings from top to bottom, with pauldrons that were shaped like a skull. The Demoness said that this armor is equivalent to a peak seventh-rank, and is used only by the higher-rank members.


    Of course, Rex already knew this because he checked it through the System.


    Anything that the Executor gives needs to pass the System first.


    If there''s even the slightest chance that this could pose a threat, he''ll have the System thoroughly inspect it. Fortunately, the armor proved to be safe upon examination, as it was indeed just a piece of protective gear.


    From the side, the Demoness handed the sword, about two meters in length and very sharp.


    One swing is all it takes to determine the sharpness of the sword.


    Nodding his head, Rex gave the sword back to the Demoness as she sheathed it again. He then decides to leave the ce and search for Edward as the campaign should start in a bit, so he holds out his hand, asking for the sword from the Demoness.


    Surprisingly, the Demoness clutches it in her embrace with no intention of handing it over.


    "Give me the sword" Rex demanded.


    But the Demoness shook her head and replied, "I''ll hold on to it until you need it"


    Assuming that this might''ve been a safety precaution lest Rex went on a rampage here, he refrained from taking the sword and instead headed to the exit. He soon reached the main room again and found that the Executor was nowhere to be seen and so did the others.


    Heading to the exit, he nced back to the Demoness, following him from behind.


    "Now, why are you following me?" Rex asked in confusion.


    Upon hearing this, the Demoness gave him a light smile while still clutching the sword in her embrace, "I am your assistant, so of course I''m going to follow you. Anything you need, you can ask me and I''ll give it to you"


    Rex could only sigh feeling skeptical about the Demoness.


    However, she doesn''t seem to bore any malicious intent towards him, just doing her job.


    "Are you going to follow me to battle too?" Rex asked sarcastically.


    But the smile on the Demoness'' face stretched as she nodded her head, surprising Rex greatly. It was unexpected because her aura was almost non-existent, leaving Rex in astonishment as she should be unfit to join the war.


    Initially, Rex even thought that she was as harmless as a Supernatural civilian.


    Out of curiosity, he decided to scan the Demoness.


    ...


    <Mavenna Elyn Devore (Suppressed)>


    Race: Rosadonna Subus


    Power: Rank Seventh (Mid) - Phases of Charm (2)


    Mental: 8,175


    Strength: 3,100


    Agility: 8,510


    Endurance: 4,800


    Intelligence: 5,500


    ...


    Rex inspected the Demoness, Mavenna''s stats and found that she was quite strong.


    If not for the First Breath, she should be in the eighth-rank realm which was quite strong for the current era. Even her mental stat is near Rex which is surprising. Hadn''t she been captured by the Executor, then she would''ve been a respectable member of the Demon Race.


    System, what is the Rosadonna Subus known for?


    He waspletely unfamiliar with the Rosadonna Subus, this was the first time.


    Obviously, it''s a unique sub-race of the Subus.


    <Do you want to buy the information for 15,000 Gold?>


    <Yes or No>


    15,000? Quite expensive for only inquiring about a race, but okay, I need to know.


    Finding that there''s a chance that Mavenna is a part of the Executor''s n, he should know more about her so that he can react appropriately. Nobody in this ce could be trusted. He doesn''t even trust Ryze, much less a random Demoness.


    <Rosadonna Subus>


    It''s a sub-race of the alluring Subus lineage and possesses a distinct ability known as the Rosadonna Charm. This innate power cloaks their energy, rendering it undetectable to the opposite sex. It alsopliments the Rosadonna Subus as their true strength lies in their mastery of ranged demonic spells.


    Reading the description, Rex found that her minuscule aura was connected to her race.


    Due to that, he was tricked, thinking that she''s nothing much.


    Having no problem whatsoever with hering along with him to battle, seeing that she could handle herself quite well, Rex put this matter to the back of his mind and headed to where the army had already gathered.


    Compared to the full army, the one gathered numbered around ten thousand people.


    All of them were ready in their battle gears.


    More than half of this army consisted of military men who were mounting their war machines, while the rest of it was a mix of ck Hands, Awakened, and the Cessation Knights which were ced at the backline of the formation.


    Only the Cessation Knights were stationed at the frontline before the military personnel.


    It was due to their expertise of being an unbreakable wall.


    Upon approaching Edward and Brigitta who were at the very front, the ones tasked to lead the charge, Rex and Ryze could feel the unfriendly gaze from the army but both of them dealt with it rather perfectly.


    Instead of doing something, the two of them ignored their gazes and continued onward.


    Soon, the two reunited with Edward and Brigtta.


    Both of them are wearing a simr outfit to them, as matching uniforms are a must in war.


    "Okay, here''s the n. We are going to split into two battalions. One battalion would be led by me and Rex, and we are going to confront the Vampires. While the other would be led by Ryze and Brigitta, attacking the Demons"


    "Our objective is to search for the stronger Supernaturals. Is there any objection?"


    Edward exined the final n to the others.


    Of course, Rex wanted to be paired with Ryze instead so that he could have a somewhat trustablepanion. But he had no say in this, so he followed the others and shook his head, gesturing that he had no problem.


    Nodding firmly, Edward then turned his body to the side, exposing a couple of figures.


    Like any battle,munication is key.


    So before they embark on their fight, Edward is going to introduce the generals.

 Chapter 959 The Shifting Realm (1)

    Chapter 959 The Shifting Realm (1)


    Sincemunication is key in war, the generals must be introduced first.


    Gesturing with her eyes, silently instructing them to split up, Brigitta pulled Ryze to the other end of the army where the generals under theirmand waited. Meanwhile, Edward and Rex stayed, facing five figures arrayed in dignifiedmander uniforms, a striking blend of ck and regal purple.


    Amongst the five, three of them were from the military.


    Each led different specialized troops, from ground troops to air fighters, and vehicles.


    On the other hand, the remaining two generals is an Awakened from the 25 Golden Crest Families and the Red Messenger from the SCO. Despite their different backgrounds, all of them have one thing inmon.


    All of them showsigns of hostility towards Rex.


    Had that hostility turned into killing intent, things could get ugly really quickly.


    Just as this thought crossed his mind, he recalled the military man he had encountered earlier who evidently bore killing intent towards him, yet the System had not prompted a customary killing intent quest to take the man down like usual.


    Rex assumed that this was because the man was too weak to be considered a threat.


    But to be sure, he asked the System.


    <Killing Intent Quest would only be triggered if the bearer has the capability to hurt the user or the other pack members. On that note, the man from earlier couldn''t harm the user or the pack members due to hisck of power and social standing which made him simply harmless despite bearing killing intent>


    Upon reading this, Rex nodded as it was as he had expected.


    A threshold was present as a measurement tool by the System to gauge threat level.


    Only those who meet the requirement to at least hurt him or the others would be considered a threat, while those who aren''t capable of doing that would be ignored. Since the man has no substantial way to hurt him and the others, there was no killing intent quest issued.


    Rex sighed as this exined many anomalies he had found.


    Earlier, he learned that a rumor stating he was the one that caused the tragedy circted.


    Seems like the UWO decided to disclose the fact that it was he who went on a rampage during the tragedy that took countless lives in Ratmawati City, not King Baralt who took the me for the initial moment.


    If the entire human race med him, then many would definitely bore killing intent.


    However, there was no killing intent quest prompted.


    Rex found this odd initially, but now with the System''s exnation, everything made sense.


    Hopefully, none of them would trigger the Killing Intent Quest.


    Contrary to not wanting to kill them, which he would if he needed to, Rex was more worried about the fact that his attention would be split if a killing intent quest was issued. He doesn''t want that to happen as he needs to keep his guard up all the time against the Executor.


    Now that he suspects the Executor is nning something, this bes the priority.


    Edward introduced the five generals briefly.


    It went on ndly as the five generals were clearly unwilling to bemanded by Rex, but there was no other choice as this was the direct instruction from the Executor. Nothing good wille out of expressing their unwillingness to the Executor.


    Since it was quite obvious, Edward also noticed this and looked at Rex meaningfully.


    "Do you have something to say to them, Rex?" He asked.


    Upon hearing this, Rex nodded his head and stepped forward. It would be better to make these generals willinglyply to avoid bad situationster, "I''ll keep this short. I know all of you don''t like being led by me, and that''s understandable, but know that I have no intention of putting us in a bad situation that might result in lives being unnecessarily lost"


    "Hmph! As if lives haven''t already been lost by you" One of the generals intervened in scorn.


    Rex gazed at the general with an icy look and paused.


    Not feeling intimidated at all despite being gazed at silently by Rex, the general then added with a mocking smirk, "What? Are you pissed? Are you going to go berserk again, and kill all of us? Come and try if you dare"


    Even though he was being taunted, Rex kept his stoic expression.


    He kept silent for a solid half a minute which intensifies the tension in the air between them.


    "Don''t tempt me, general..." Rex retorted, a sinister smile gracing his lips. "If you''re so eager for a confrontation, there will be ample opportunity in the future where I''ll dly take your offer. However, doing it right now? As I''m about to lead both you and your army? I doubt a wise general, concerned for his men would opt for such a course"


    Instead of going with the general''s flow, Rex decided to break it.


    Highpany generals, albeit not seen by their appearance, develop a deep emotional connection with the men below them. So it would be way easier to calm the general down using this tactic instead of force.


    As expected, the general clenched his jaw and didn''t retaliate back.


    Nodding his head, Rex then continued sternly, "Listen to me and Edward''s instructions. We''ll try our best to keep you alive and finish this mission. After the mission, we could go on our separate ways and do anything we want"


    Upon hearing this, Rex turned to Edward, telling him that he was done.


    Just as he did that, a notification from the System appeared.


    <Sudden Quest!>


    Due to the user''s n to take down the Executor, the user would need toply with the Executor''s demands and embark on a mission to fight the opposing Supernaturals. Finish the mission without spiking the Executor''s suspicion. The System acknowledges the Executor as a rival of absolute invincibility, thus the rewards have been adjusted.


    Penalty: -1 Million Gold, -1 level, and Hare Moon effect amplification.


    <Only the System acknowledges the Executor as a rival of absolute invincibility>


    Rex was at a loss for words at the sudden quest, it rewarded him with a penalty instead.


    I''m only doing this for my n, so why am I being punished?


    <Being in a lower standing against a rival of absolute invincibility is not allowed, and thus would be given a penalty. It''s advised that the user would avoid creating a n that would force the user to be less than equal against the rival of absolute invincibility>


    Although he was not expecting this, the cake was already baked, and he couldn''t stop now.


    Fine, I''ll be careful next time.


    With that, the army departed for their mission.


    Coursing through the open nd filled with grass, the two armies stopped in a union.


    Previously, Rex and Edward had agreed to dispatch about five reinforced choppers for an advanced reconnaissance mission to secure the armies'' path. Also, both of them hoped that the choppers could pinpoint the enemy''s location exactly.


    However, as the choppered ventured deeper, there was no sign of the enemy forces.


    Now, the armies stood at the border of the nd.


    Beyond the border is the beginning of the Shifting Realm, and the diversity of the terrain could instantly be seen as thend before them was split into a scorching desert and a snowfield, separated by invisible yet clear boundaries.


    Additionally, a flux of energy could be seen swirling within the Shifting Realm.


    Obviously, the Vampires and Demons havee prepared.


    Harnessing his Awakened eyes to see the energies that swirled in the air of the Shifting Realm, Rex saw that blood and demonic energies were intertwined like a hurricane wind, fueling the entire ce with the natural advantage for the enemy forces.


    Taking a few steps forward, Rex knelt down and touched the Shifting Realm with his hand.


    In an instant, the System scanned the ce entirely.


    <Shifting Realm is and of astounding diversity where every terrain imaginable can be found within its ever-changing borders. Its geography undergoes constant transformations, making navigation a formidable challenge and dangerous. Unpredictable shifts ur without warning, all governed by some enigmatic force of nature>


    Upon reading this, Rex nced back at the army with a frown.


    Going in as one solid group would not be ideal in this ce, we need to split our forces.


    While listening to the pilots'' report earlier, Rex discovered that the Shiftim Realm''s geography is in constant flux, as the System has stated. Mountains could shift ces, and the desert ground could suddenly split, morphing into something entirely different in a moment.


    Additionally, natural disasters are the norm.


    It''s not a surprise that the enemy forces could be hidden very well in this kind of ce.


    But first things first, the army should be split into smaller groups.


    Having a single united army going through the Shifting Realm is asking to be destroyed. If the ground cracked under them, then many of them would be swallowed without the others being able to help.


    Due to that, it''s best to split up.


    Not only would they be more safe, but they could also cover more ground like this.


    Edward knew what Rex was thinking from a nce and instantly ordered the army to be split into smaller groups, and they did it fairly quickly and in an orderly manner. "We''ll be going to the scorching desert, while you go on the other side"


    "Right, the Demons should be in the snowfield" Brigitta nodded and did exactly as told.


    It was clearly evident that the Vampires were located in the scorching desert due to the more concentrated blood energy emanating from that region, while the snowfield was filled with demonic energy. Consequently, distinguishing between the two was a straightforward task.


    Just like that, Rex and Edward''s army moved into the scorching desert.


    Under the guidance of the choppers above as an eye in the sky, the army advanced slowly.


    Albeit the choppers provided invaluable assistance, helping them steer clear of major natural disasters like sandstorms or vast quicksand pools, the army was still vulnerable to sudden events that struck like a speeding truck.


    Boom!


    Ssh!


    Rex darted his eyes to the side and found dozens of military men sent flying.


    His attention then went back to the sand and quickly moved in to check, yet he found that it was not the Vampires as he initially thought, but some mutated animals that were still going strong despite the First Breath''s suppression.


    Discerning them was hard as they moved inside the sand like an eel in murky water.


    It was difficult to catch a glimpse of them.


    More sand explosions could assaulted the army and they were still adjusting to the situation.


    Several of the Awakened swiftly conjured a tform beneath the army''s feet, elevating them off the ground, trying their very best to get away from the bad position they were in as the mutated animals attacked them from below.


    On the other hand, Edward moved and mmed his hands into the ground.


    His skin-tight, obsidian substance that acted as his armor instantly melded with the ground as he concentrated on drawing the mutated animals out of the sand. From below, the substance extended like pointy roots before slithering akin to serpents, pursuing the marauding creatures that were wreaking havoc on the army.


    Rex who saw Edward doing something instantly glued his eyes in observation.


    It was one of his ns to gain anything from this visit.


    Since the Executor wouldn''t be fighting for now and would probably do thatter, he would focus on Edward''s power as it would help immensely in their final showdown. Rex decided to not scan Edward as he was not sure whether that would be the best y.


    At least, that is what he told himself.


    In reality, despite the detachment between them, he doesn''t want to see Edward''s stats.


    Had he seen that Edward had turned into an Ancient Human through his stats, then he wasn''t sure how he''d react, so he chose to refrain from doing that unless absolutely necessary. At this point, he preferred to simply observe and draw conclusions from what he was witnessing.


    Ssh!


    Out of nowhere, a burnt line gleamed from inside and created an ancient formation.


    Following that, the ground exploded powerfully.


    Boom!


    Contrary to what Rex had expected, he saw countless purple spikes that were coated with ck fire protruding out in a radius, able to bend like snakes, and bringing a chilling yet burning heat with them. In addition, the mutated animals inside the sand were forced out.


    Rex who was in the air, dodging Edward''s spell was surprised to see what he was seeing.


    He thought the mutated animals were lizards, but it was not.


    Bursting from the ground, exploding the sand on their exit points were the mutated animals with massive bodies, at least five to six meters in length with razor-sharp teeth and gills, the kind that doesn''t belong to the desert.


    It doesn''t only surprise Rex but also the others, not expecting to see these mutated animals.


    "Mutated sharks...? How did they get here?" Rex eximed in surprise.

 Chapter 960 The Shifting Realm (2)

    Chapter 960 The Shifting Realm (2)


    Emerging from the depths of the scorching desert, eight formidable beings burst forth, their massive bodies gracefully swaying to evade the jutting purple spikes. Each of them bore a striking resemnce to actual sharks, anatomy-wise.


    Butpared to their normal cousin, these ones were way bigger and had slimy skin.


    In addition, their leap was quite high.


    Most of them crashed into the tform created by the Awakened to lift the army upwards due to how high their leap was. Even though they were quite agile and slippery, the purple spikes managed to pierce one of them right in its body.


    Almost instantly, the mutated shark''s body tensed when it was stabbed.


    Soon, the purple spike started to take effect.


    Amid the watchful eyes of onlookers, the mutated shark began to deteriorate visibly, its skin shifting to a sickly purple hue as the purple spike hastened the disintegration of its corporeal form. Gradually, the majestic creature was reduced to mere skin before finally dissipating entirely.


    However, there was one mutated shark that managed to pierce through the tform.


    Out of the other mutated sharks, this one is the biggest.


    Roar!


    <Desert Slimy Shark (Suppressed)>


    Race: Mutated Lamindae


    Power: Rank Seventh (Mid) - Sand Tyrant (1)


    Mental: 4,150


    Strength: 6,850 (+1,500)


    Agility: 9,300 (+4,000)


    Endurance: 2,000


    Intelligence: 5,500


    Rex scrutinized the lone Desert Slimy Shark, the one that is stronger than the others.


    He deduced it to be a seventh-rank mutated animal, among the most formidable mutated animals he had ever encountered. It should''ve been on the cusp of the eighth-rank realm or potentially even verging on the early stages of the ninth-rank realm before the First Breath happened.


    What''s with the bonus stats? Where did ite from?


    <The Shifting Realm blessed one mutated animal per terrain that it possesses>


    Initially, Rex was confused as to how a shark could end up in this scorching desert, but he then remembered that the Shifting Realm has all terrains, and that includes an ocean which might be the way that these sharks ended up here.


    But now is not the time to think, Rex would need to do something.


    Prepared, he gripped his sword, flexed his knees and as if stepping in the air, heunched himself forward, leaving streaks of ck lightning behind. His target was thergest Desert Slimy Shark, wreaking havoc within the ranks of the army.


    Blitz!


    A fraction of a second is all it takes for Rex to reach it, aiming a swing at its gills.


    Focusing his ck lightning elements to course in the sword, he uses the Sharp Lightning spell, expecting that this will be enough to slice the Desert Slimy Shark into two before he can move on to secure the others.


    However, Rex raised an eyebrow when he hardly felt that his sword hit anything.


    Turns out, the sword was deflected fully.


    Due to the malleability of the Desert Slimy Shark''s body, his attack was ineffective, leaving only a small, hardly visible cut on its surface. Rotating for another stronger swing, he decided to electrocute the Desert Slimy Shark to no avail.


    Before his attack connects, sand elements epass its body and nullify the lightning.


    Not allowing any more chances, it went back into the sand once again.


    Rexnded on the ground and scanned the battlefield and found that it was a free-for-all, the mutated sharks were everywhere, and there were moreing in as he saw at least a dozen dorsal fins heading towards them.


    Most of the people were already in safety on the tform.


    However, those who were still on the ground was the one having trouble the most.


    Unlike a march of a legion of foot soldiers, there were people inside military vehicles and mobile artilleries, and it would be too heavy for the Awakened to lift all of them at once and thus they were left behind on the ground.


    If this keeps going, more of them will die.


    Although it wasn''t his intention to be here, Rex will not let these brave people die in vain.


    Even though if not for the special circumstances, these people were his enemies, it doesn''t change the fact that he was leading them right now. Letting them be ughtered like this is not something pleasant to see, he needs to do something.


    "Okay, that is enough, I''ll st all of them at once. Devo!"


    Heeding Rex''s call, Devo appeared and started marking the mutated sharks around them.


    Rumble!


    On the other hand, Rex spreads his arms to the side and channels his ck lightning element again, his eyes start blitzing violently with ebony electric streaks, summoning a cloudy thunderstorm to block the entire sky with his might.


    Soon, he sensed numerous targets around the area, marked by Devo himself.


    "Sky Rupture Assortment!"


    Crack!


    A barrage of ck lightning bolts streaked from the heavens, zeroing in on the targeted Desert Slimy Sharks swimming within the sand. None of them would be able to sustain such a formidable spell, Rex was sure of it.


    However, something unexpected happened.


    Gazing skywards with his stormy eyes, Rex saw that his spell was blocked by something.


    "What blocked my spell? It mustn''t be the sharks" He wondered in confusion.


    Just then, a convergence of energy, fueled by the blocked ck lightning strikes amassed together in the sky. In the blink of an eye, it changed from ck to brown, before transforming into a thick, brown lightning bolt that shot towards Rex.


    Caught off guard, he wasn''t able to react properly and got hit by it.


    Ssh!


    Rex got sent bouncing across the desert before eventually stopping a hundred meters away.


    Slowly getting back to his feet, he uttered amidst his breath, "What the heck was that?"


    <The Shifting Realm is an anomaly of nature, able to have multiple terrains at the same time, and it could sense an attack resembling a natural disaster. Any attack that resembled a natural disaster would absorb and st it back to the caster>


    Upon reading this, Rex clicked his tongue as he wasn''t aware of this.


    His legs which had been hit by the brown lightning strike were now numb and convulsing.


    But the Shifting Realm provides no rest for anyone trapped in its danger.


    Almost instantly after Rex was hurtled away, the ground trembled, and two colossal rock formations in the distance surged toward the center with incredible speed. Its movement disorientates everyone due to the intense quaking, making it nearly impossible for them to regain their footing.


    It was supposed to be fine, as the Desert Slimy Sharks were also affected.


    However, Rex''s eyes rested on one particr rock formation.


    "Oh, no... it''s going to cross us. It''s going to crash into the army!" He frowned.


    Meanwhile, a man inside a heavily armored tank peered through the periscopes and found that their formation was in shambles, courtesy of the pesky Desert Slimy Sharks that attacked them from below suddenly before vanishing back into the sand.


    He was the man who tried to kill Rex before and is still bitter even now at Rex''s response.


    Luck seems to not be on his side as he was forced to follow Rex''s lead.


    Swoosh!


    "Arrghh!"


    Just as the tank was about to move to safety, a Desert Slimy Shark lunged from right below them and flipped the tank over. The man and his crew were cursing out loud as their bodies got mmed into the steel interior.


    "Activate the barrier, and initiate the flipping system!" the captain of the crew instructed.


    Unlike other tanks, this one is the newest and most advanced one.


    Consistently adapting to the new challenges posed by the Supernaturals, thetest tank now boasts a feature that allows it to flip itself over using a maic system. Since the Supernaturals learned that tanks have heavy firepower, they often aimed at these tanks and overturned them, rendering them immobile.


    Due to that, this system was introduced.


    But while the tank is slowly being flipped over, the man''s eyes widen suddenly.


    It was the fact that from the periphery of the tank, a towering column of rock formations could be seen heading straight towards them. A few seconds before impact, nothing could be done at this point.


    Just as the man decided to brace for impact, the tank suddenly got hauled off the ground.


    Looking through the periscopes, he realized that the tank was tossed away.


    Not wanting to leave his eyes from the periscopes, the man positioned to the other side and found that it was a figure that stomped at the sand and sent his tank, and a few other tanks in the vicinity flying away from the iing rock formations.


    A second is all it takes for the man to realize that it was Mavenna who did this.


    Furthermore, she was not alone.


    "Good work, Mavenna. Keep steering them clear from its path!" Rex praised with a nod.


    Moments ago, he had spotted a colossal rock formation hurtling towards a group of military personnel, threatening to tten them on impact. He intended to quickly reach there first, but Mavenna, it seemed, realized his purpose and arrived there ahead of him.


    She bought enough time for Rex to arrive and mmed his body into the rock formations.


    Kaboom!


    Despite his immense strength, Rex wasn''t able to stop the rock formations.


    It surprises him because he wasn''t expecting this at all.


    Rex''s feet which were nted into the sand were pushed back, his stature was akin to a mouse in front of a giant ifpared to the colossal rock formation. He couldn''t gather enough force to stop itpletely, but enough to slow its movement.


    On the other hand, Mavenna moved quickly and steered clear of the path from the others.


    When there were no others on the path, she also dashed away.


    Just when Mavenna was about to inform Rex that it was okay now to let go of the rock formations, he mmed into another smaller rock formation that was in the path before he was forcefully expelled, sent sprawling away again.


    He pushed himself up from the ground before coughing a mouthful of blood.


    "I know that I told Elder Tilrith to make it believable to the Executor, but this is way too much"


    Rex whispered as he felt his body was in pain all over.


    Gazing back at the direction where the camp was located, he frowned in concern.


    If this fight made the army suffer too many casualties, the attack would be dyed. Although it would give me more time to train, there''s a chance that the Executor would step back and realize that something was wrong, and I couldn''t take that risk.


    Shifting his eyes back to the fight, he and Edward made eye contact.


    Nodding his head, Rex''s energy riled up once again as he let out an overbearing howl.


    Aooouuu!!


    Swoosh!


    It caught the attention of the Desert Slimy Shark and all of them instantly have their bodies tensed up and their movements slowed, affected by the Alpha Bearing skill from ncing in Rex''s direction, attracted by the howl.


    Following that, Edward made his move.


    Moving like a shadowy entity, he summoned hisnce and went to work.


    Now that the Desert Slimy Sharks were slowerpared to earlier, their rough locations could be pinpointed. Edward then leaped into the air before he pulled hisnce back and did multiple strikes, fueled with purplish energy, the chaos element.


    Like a needle, thence stabbed the ground a hundred times in a couple of seconds.


    Although Edward couldn''t see all of the Desert Slimy Sharks, he didn''t need to and could stab randomly in the rough location where he thought those creatures gathered. And thanks to their slower movement due to Rex''s Alpha Bearing skill, they were incapable of being elusive enough to dodge Edward''s attack.


    Under that attack, more than a dozen of them died, and the rest fled away.


    It seemed their first obstacle was now finished, but the army wasn''t given any time to recover as a loud trumpeting sound suddenly could be heard from afar, attracting their attention to the north direction.


    On the edge of the horizon, five Vampires could be seen blowing a war trumpet.


    Rex who was still gasping from being hit by the rock formations earlier, hardened thanks to the First Breath, saw this scenery before he frowned in exhaustion. I specifically told them to show their forces gradually along the way, but this...? This is not what we agreed on.

 Chapter 961 The Taste of Ancient War

    Chapter 961 The Taste of Ancient War


    During Elder Tilrith''s brief visit, the two of them sat down and had a little chat.


    Rex learned that she came to him wanting to make a deal in exchange for him eradicating the Rastrikan Demons that were filled with ouws, too stubborn to listen. She passed the task to him by saying that it wouldn''t look good to her image as the new ruler.


    Eventually, the two establish a deal as Rex also has a favor to ask from her.


    Albeit doing it discreetly, Elder Tilrith would try to convince the high-rank Supernaturals races to help with one part of Rex''s n against the Executor. Realistically speaking, if some were not on board, she would make sure that they at least would steer clear from the way.


    Calling it a favor, however, is not fitting.


    Since what Rex wanted would also benefit the Supernaturals, it''s more like a contribution.


    But thinking back, he realized that the deal was not what it seemed.


    If he''s talking about the Demon race as a whole, why would Elder Tilrith eradicating the Rastrikan Demons herself be bad for her reputation as the new ruler? On the contrary, it would only bolster the Demons'' respect as Demons respect power.


    Although it was not a total loss, as it blends with Rex''s issues, he now knows the real reason.


    Of course... After the Executor is gone, they will be dealing with me.


    Rex realized that the only reason Elder Tilrith was asking him to take care of the Rastrikan Demons was because she wanted to know more about his strength. Since the fight they had only given a small insight, she wanted to gain more information about hisbat prowess.


    Just like what Rex is trying to do to the Executor right now, she''s doing the same to him.


    Coming to this realization, Rex smirks, praising her deceit.


    Obviously, he had already made it clear to the Supernatural Elders that he wanted the one to kill the Executor to be himself. Due to that, his entire focus was definitely on the Executor, and his alertness against the Supernaturals was lessened.


    Elder Tilrith showcased her experience as she took advantage of this without Rex realizing it.


    Initially, the n was to give a fabricated resistance as the Executor''s forces pushed towards the Symposium. However, instead of sticking to the n, she alone or with the help of Elder Nc deliberately chooses a perfect battlefield for them andunches a full-scale attack on the human army when they know the Executor requested Rex''s assistance with Giste being at stake.


    Knowing that Rex would be forced to fight, Elder Tilrith would be able to gain more insight.


    Sweeping his gaze around, Rex''s eyes gleamed red.


    Despite there being nothing around him except a desert as far as the eyes could see, he could sense a pair of eyes were watching him, a couple of pairs to be exact. While he was forced to fight like this, Elder Tilrith and maybe Elder Nc are probably watching the show with a smile on their faces.


    "Fine then, I''ll also not refrain from using your forces too" Rex mused.


    Looking back at the five Vampires blowing a big, crimson war trumpet, Rex thought of a n.


    He couldn''t let Elder Tilrith be steering the wheel.


    Ngooong!!


    A powerful shockwave was created from the menacing sound of the war horns, covering a vast distance and turning the sand below their feet crimson. Obviously, these five Vampires were the Enchanters from the ancient era.


    <Warning!>


    <The terrain around the user is being influenced by the Troubadour of Blood War!>


    <All Vampires inside the range of effect would experience a substantial 50% boost in their physical attributes. Furthermore, the potency of blood spells and skills would be greatly amplified, while any non-vampiric entities caught within the area would suffer from Ichor Blindness>


    Rex felt the full brunt of the Enchanters of the ancient Vampires, his vision got impaired.


    In an instant, his vision was covered by a thick crimson haze.


    Under the effect of the Ichor Blindness, he felt as if the entire world was submerged in a pool of blood, obscuring his vision heavily. He tried to shake it off to no avail, and he was forced to scan his surroundings with his impaired vision.


    Soon he found that the blood vessels of the other humans were starting to be see-through.


    Ites to a point where blood vessels are all he can see.


    On top of that,ing from behind the Vampire Enchanter, emerging from the sand hillocks was the Vampire army that was now already d in strong armor. All of them started to turn into their monstrous ancient Vampire forms, growling with blood-rotting thirst out of their mouths.


    However, Rex was utterly shocked when these Vampires'' form and presence started to fade.


    All of them blend with the crimson haze and be invisible.


    Just then he realized the full effect of the Ichor Blindness was not a joke, it was devastating.


    Now, the full-scale blowing wind of ancient war struck him for real.


    Even though the war against the Supernaturals during the current era also has events such as this, none of them reached this scale. It also concerned Rex when the effect was applied without the System giving him any notice.


    In short, the effect of Ichor Blindness doesn''t aim at the mind or soul.


    An irresistible effect.


    Meanwhile, watching the fight on an elevated cliff from the far distance were two figures.


    Precisely as what Rex had anticipated through his extremely sensitive intuition, Elder Tilrith and Elder Nc were watching the fight unfold inside the Shifting Realm. Both had their eyes attracted to the desert when they saw the fight was about to start.


    Under their calm gazes, the sand turned crimson, marking the Vampire''s attack.


    "Troubadour of Blood War, that area spell only bring back bad memories" Elder Tilrith mused.


    Upon hearing this, Elder Ncughed.


    Since ancient times, they had been acquainted and shared their fair share of conflicts. Normally, Demons didn''t engage in socializing with other races. However, due to Elder Nc''s assistance during one of Elder Tilrith''s dire moments, she became more tolerant of him.


    Elder Nc nodded in return, "It''s a gift from our God to the Origin"


    "It was bestowed to us when the Undeads tried to frame us in order to be given mercy by the Ancient Humans. An area spell that would affect anyone who is not a Vampire, even the Ancient Humans. When affected, their vision will be indistinct and distorted. All will lose the ability to see us Vampires"Elder Nc exined, a hint of pride in his tone.


    Gazing at the center, where Rex was located, Elder Tilrith smiled mischievously.


    Observing the only person she was here for, she thenmented, "So what about your assessment of the Royal ck Prince? Are you confident that he wouldn''t be able to break free from the binding of this spell?"


    "The spell''s only weakness is that the Enchanters had to maintain it" Elder Nc replied.


    His eyes then darted to the side at the five Vampire Enchanters that were still channeling their energies, maintaining the Troubadour of Blood War spell. "He could break free if he takes down the Enchanters, other than that, it''s impossible for him to get rid of the effect"


    But as he finished saying that, Elder Tilrith pointed forward.


    "Is that so...? Then can you exin to me how he''s doing that?" She asked with a frown.


    Returning his attention to Rex, Elder Nc was left speechless.


    "Impossible..." He whispered.


    Observing Rex as he battled the Vampires, he initially was overwhelmed as the Vampires managed to rag-dolled him around alongside the human army. However, that quickly changed as he began to evade their attacks and retaliate as if he could see them, despite being afflicted by the Ichor Blindness.


    Nobody would be able to do something like this.


    Elder Nc found this impossible because the area spell enclosed the Vampires with perfect invisibility, their entire presence including their scents and energies was hidden, so there was no anchor that Rex could use to dodge their attacks.


    However, the impossible was shown to be possible right before his very eyes.


    "If it''s like this, he might really beat the Executor in due time..." Elder Tilrith whispers lightly.


    Meanwhile, back to the battlefield.


    Just as the Ichor Blindness effect was about to take hold, the Awakened swiftly dismantled the tform they had created before the army scrambled to form a defensive line and unleashed a barrage of attacks on the five Vampire Enchanters and the iing Vampire army.


    Numerous, differing sting sounds rang, whistling through the air.


    A wide array of advanced military weapons, including rockets, reinforced bullets that glistened with reddish light, armored shells, as well as the spells and skills wielded by the Awakened and the ck Hands, converged and streaked toward their intended targets.


    In an instant, a big-scale fight breaks out.


    Only the Cessation Knight remainedposed at the front line, creating a barricade.


    Boom!


    Crash!


    Boom!


    Explosions resounded at the backline of the Vampire army, while the front line was drowned in bullets that were surprisingly able to hurt them bit by bit. Despite their very sturdy skin, the Vampires started to fall.


    But the catastrophe didn''t start instantly but gradually.


    Slowly, the Vampires started to resort to flying to avoid the full brunt of the bullets.


    Additionally, the Vampires who were adept in long-range spells retaliated by hurling bombs that erupted into deadly blood spikes or casting targeted spells that twisted the blood within their victims, leading to their implosion.


    It was bing more dire as the Ichor Blindness fully clouded their vision.


    Meanwhile, at the most intense part of the battle was Rex followed by Edward and Mavenna.


    Forming a fixed battle formation is not ideal for powerful entities such as themselves, it was best for them to cause as much havoc in the enemy''s army as possiblepared to lessen the burden endured by the others.


    Like a ferocious tiger, Rex wrestled against dozens of ancient Vampires.


    His sword started umting victims, infused with red force and ck lightning elements were potent enough to pierce through the ancient Vampire''s hard skin. Countless notifications from the System appeared in his vision.


    But as he leaped away to create some distance, his back hit something.


    ncing over his shoulder, Rex found Edward who turns out to be covering his back.


    In a split second, their eyes locked onto each other before an ancient Vampire lunged at them. Without even ncing at the attacker, both of them instinctively delivered powerful backhands, propelling the ancient Vampire far and creating a deep, vicious scar in the ground.


    Rex''s hit sted a shockwave of red force and also electrocuted hundreds along the way.


    On the other hand, Edward''s shockwave melted hundreds.


    "Just like old times, eh...? Different being that we are much stronger now" Edward teased.


    Upon hearing this, Rex clicked his tongue in displeasure in annoyance.


    After their lighthearted exchange, the Ichor Blindness took hold, and both of their vision were instantly impaired. In the second they were influenced, both of them were immediately pounced and savagely assailed by the ancient Vampires.


    Big Vampires grabbed them by the ankles and relentlessly mmed them into the ground.


    It kept going again, and again.


    Seems like the Vampires didn''t appreciate them taking this lightly and punished them.


    lights¦­¦Ïvel.c¦Ïm Crash!


    A particr Vampire of imposing stature with red short hair hurled Rex into a big rock formation heading their way, forming a crack that split the entire column into two. Gasping for breath, Rex struggled to recover, but the Vampire showed no mercy, pressing the attack fiercely.


    sting blood energy to its back, the Vampire dashed and kneed Rex right on his sternum.


    Boom!


    It was so powerful that the entire rock formations copsed.


    Rex burst through the entire rock formation and rolled over, he could feel a couple of his bones crack from that attack, showing that the Vampire was by no means a weak one. He then quickly raised his gaze as the Vampire still wanted to press on.


    Just then, a smirk appeared on Rex''s face as he raised his arm to block the Vampire''s swipe.


    Bam!


    Evidently, the Vampire was surprised by this.


    Due to the Ichor Blindness, Rex shouldn''t be able to sense him much less block his attack.


    However, the Vampire doesn''t know that Rex has the System.


    Despite his vision and senses being impaired, unable to see the Vampire who was attacking him, Rex could still see the stats floating beside them and use that to pinpoint the location of the attacker.


    "My turn now..."

 Chapter 962 An Innocent Kid

    Chapter 962 An Innocent Kid


    It was true that the Ichor Blindness had the power to impair his vision, transforming all non-vampire entities in the vicinity into a crimson distortion. It was also true that the Vampires'' presence was erased, undetected by the ordinary senses.


    However, Rex has a seventh sense that was an idental benefit of the System.


    Caught off guard earlier, he was battered by the Vampires.


    Unfortunately for the opposers, Rex''s ingenious solution to counter the Troubadour of Blood War''s influence didn''t take long to manifest. All he needed to do was to scan their stats, and he did exactly that, telling the System to scan all of the entities within his vision.


    Due to that, several stats materialized, orbiting the invisible Vampires.


    He now could tell where their location would be without the need to see them directly.


    Rex was able to block the iing attack because of this.


    Subsequently, he channeled his energy and unleashed a surge of ck lightning mana into the earth, invoking the ck Field Orko spell, spewing awork of writing ck lightning tentacles that surged forth from the ground,ncing toward the Vampire before him.


    Intending to leap back to dodge, Rex caught the Vampire''s wrist and held him in ce.


    Like an iron grip, the Vampire couldn''t move away.


    Blitz!


    All of his limbs were ensnared by the ck lightning tentacles, subjecting him to a searing electrical shock that left his entire body wracked with agonizing stiffness. Gritting his teeth, he shot a re at Rex, still surprised that Rex was able to anticipate his earlier attack.


    Oblivious to the re, Rex stood up and infused his sword heavily with powers.


    Blitz!


    He infused his ck lightning and red force at the same time.


    Pulling nothing back, he swung the sword, aiming to cut the Vampire into two perfect slices.


    In retaliation, a blood-energy shockwave exploded from within.


    Surprisingly enough, the shockwave effectively dispersed the ck Field Orko spell, turning them back into essences of mana gain. In quick session, he then chanted an incantation, liquefying his body into a fluid form, using it as a defensive measure against the impending sword strike.


    Ssh!


    Upon receiving the strike, the Vampire backed away before turning back to normal.


    Gazing at Rex, a deepening frown etched on his face.


    "How did you break free?" the Vampire, themanding general of the entire army asked in bewilderment. It was the first time he saw something like this. "Out Enchanters'' spell is absolute, the Ichor Blindness is absolute, so how did you break free?"


    Right before the attack, the Vampire general already marked the troublesome entities.


    Aside from Rex who was obviously a force to be reckoned with, he also marked Edward and Mavenna who were battling on the other side of the battlefield. Vampire captains under him have banded together to attack Edward and Mavenna.


    Crucial individuals of the enemy should be taken out first.


    On the other hand, the Vampire general aimed at Rex alone, thinking that it would be easy.


    But his expectation was crushed instantly when this happened.


    "Who told you I broke free?" Rex replied, his eyes were still shroudedpletely in crimson.


    Merely the gaze of his eyes revealed that the Enchanters'' spell, the Troubadour of Blood War, still clung to him. However, he somehow managed to fix his stare in the general direction of the Vampire general, albeit not right in the eyes.


    It was obvious that he still couldn''t see properly.


    Additionally, the panging feeling in his head kept him from fully attune to the fight.


    "Who are you...?" the Vampire general eventually asked.


    From the beginning, there was something peculiar about Rex. Other human soldiers within the army seemed to despise him, casting disdainful res and disapproving looks in his direction. Moreover, there was an enigmatic aura surrounding him.


    An aura that piqued the curiosity of the Vampire general regarding his true identity.


    In his point of view, Rex is anything other than normal.


    Upon hearing this, Rex maintained hisposure and slowly lifted his chin, projecting an air of arrogant confidence in preparation for what he was about to say. Then, in a voice both measured and powerful, he dered, "Me...? I am Rex Silverstar"


    The Vampire general had his eyes widened when he heard this.


    Rex''s voice was light, but his answer was loud when it reached the Vampire general''s ears.


    Just as he said that something unexpected happened.


    With a bright lightning strike from the uncontroble weather above, twelve more Vampires suddenly surrounded him from all sides, pinning him in the center like prey. All of them boast thick blood energy, showing that they are the captains.


    Although the situation made Rex look like the prey, in truth, it was theplete opposite.


    Contrary to Rex who has his gaze calm, the Vampires were inflicted with alert and their hands were slightly trembling. It was not Rex who was the prey, but these Vampires were his prey in this battlefield.


    Even the name alone attracts the twelve Vampire captains to help the Vampire general.


    Nobody who lived in the new era hasn''t heard the name Rex Silverstar.


    "You... You are the next threat after the Executor. I, Kurt Morelli will make sure that you die here, in order to secure the future of our younger generations" the Vampire general, Kurt dered and promised overbearingly.


    In return, Rex only smiled, "I see. Come then, I''ll wee all of you to try!"


    Meanwhile, in the other region of the Shifting Realm.


    Simr to Rex and Edward''s situation, the army faced staggering losses due to the capricious nature of the Shifting Realm. It was hard to predict the danger of the terrain, and they would need to constantly be on the alert to not be sted by a stray lightning strike or snowstorm.


    However, the army hasn''t faced the Demon army yet.


    Ryze and Brigitta were still leading at the very front, warily sweeping their gazes around.


    Both of them and the army they led had already taken down a couple of small skirmishes from the Demons, but most of them were spawned Demons. It was also random, these skirmishes couldn''t be used to locate the main Demon army.


    Due to that, they pushed onward, hoping for the slightest clue.


    While sitting on a reinforced tank coursing through the snowy terrain, Brigitta nced over.


    A peculiar look in her eyes as she gazed at Ryze.


    "I heard that there''s amotion back in the UWO main office, resulting in several people dying from being burned, I guess that was your doing?" Brigitta suddenly asked, she heard from her associates about a breakout not too long ago.


    Upon hearing this, Ryze''s body tensed a little, being forced to remember that day.


    Brigitta squinted her eyes when she saw this reaction, "As far as I''m concerned, you are just a kid who gained the power of a Heavenly Dragonman, so I never thought that you would have the balls to escape and go back to the traitor Rex. Even though we are quite generous for not treating you like a criminal or putting any charges on you despite being affiliated directly with him, you decided to pay us back with betrayal"


    "Even killing those innocent people, aren''t you a young killer?" She added in a mocking tone.


    Albeit he wanted to ignore her remarks, it''s hard.


    Pausing briefly, Ryze then uttered, "I told them to leave me alone, I didn''t mean to kill them..."


    Despite the remorse, Brigitta kept gazing at him in disgust.


    Obviously, she knew that Edward and Ryze were trained thanks to Sebrof''smand.


    But now, that turns out to be the wrong move.


    Not only did Ryze have no gratitude for the lenience he gained, but he even killed some people in his attempt to reconcile with Rex. Humanity has trained a living abomination, and now, he was standing on the other side with the traitor.


    Upon seeing the disgusted gaze he was receiving, he tried to keep a straight face.


    Even though he really wanted to rebuke, as it was not entirely his fault, with those people attacking him relentlessly, he did a great job of hiding those emotions from Brigitta. However, this made her continue, "Let''s say that the blood in your hands is really an ident, why did you choose to side with him? Is it because you are a Heavenly Dragonman now and feel detached from humanity? Are you fine being with someone who has killed countless innocent human lives?"


    Having reached his limit, Ryze shouted back in anger, "Rex is not a bad person!"


    "Not a bad person...?" Brigitta chuckled.


    In a second, her face contorted hideously as she positioned her body to face Ryze. "In case you forgot, what he did has left a mark in Ratmawati City. Countless people died. Not a bad person? Try saying that to the people that have lost their entire families because of him being unable to suppress his wrath for the better good"


    Ryze''s expression darkens when he hears this.


    He couldn''t rebut the fact that there were people who suffered from coteral damage.


    All of them did nothing wrong, and yet, they were also affected.


    Silence enveloped the two of them as the reinforced tank advanced slowly, the cold wind of the snowy terrain brushing Ryze''s body as if depicting the ultimate chill that those people were feeling when they lost their close ones.


    It must be an emotional pain beyond imagining.


    One moment, they were there, but in the next, all of them were gone forever.


    With a watchful eye on Ryze''s reaction, Brigitta spoke again, her voice earnest, "Help me help humanity, don''t let the justice in you die. Rex is unpredictable and dangerous, his very being is cursed, bringing nothing but ruin to all he touches."


    "You know who the real bad person is, you know I''m right" She addedstly.


    Another silence happened again.


    But this time, it was longer than the first, Ryze had his face down all this time in thought.


    "Yes, you''re right..." He suddenly said, voicing out his thoughts.


    Upon hearing this, Brigitta couldn''t conceal her smile. It was already a part of her n to convert Ryze to do whatever she wanted, there was no way she would let a chance like this slip away from her hands.


    ''He''s nothing but a kid, his innocence is easily exploited'' Brigitta pondered with a sly smile.


    But then, Ryze pressed on, his voice firm, "You''re right that Rex killed countless innocent people in his rampage back then. You''re right that he''s dangerous. You''re right that he''s far from good and is a bad person... However, don''t mistake my stance. I know the full story, and your words won''t sway me"


    "What...?" Brigitta was taken aback, not expecting this response.


    Compared to earlier, Ryze''s gaze looked resolute and sharp, not looking like the gaze of a kid, "You see, Rex hinted to me earlier. He hinted that I was still a kid with incredible power. Now I know that he said that, expecting something like this to happen..."


    It was only then that Brigitta snapped out of her trance, her frown deepening.


    "Rex rescued me from very, adopted me, and even helped me make the power of the Heavenly Dragonman my own. Despite my past mistakes, disappointing him severely, he epted me back. Maybe for you, he''s evil, but for me... he''s the kindest person I''ve ever known" Ryze passionately expressed, drawing a direct line between him and Brigitta or humanity in general.


    "He''s a killer! Do you really think that kind of person is good for you?" Brigitta rebutted.


    For the first time, Ryze smiled sardonically.


    His reptilian eyes glowed as he looked at Brigitta in contempt, a perfect copy of what Rex''s face would look like when he had sealed his triumph. "A killer? His parents were killed, and you wanted him to stay calm for the better good?" He chuckled in ridicule. "If anything, those lives that were killed by Rex, it was the product of what all of you sow"


    "In other words, their deaths were your responsibility. So don''t act like you''re good..."

 Chapter 963 For the Future

    Chapter 963 For the Future


    His words sent Brigitta into a heavy silence as she was not expecting this at all.


    It was amon secret that Ryze, despite having the appearance of a draconic adult, was nothing more than an innocent teen. Surely, he''s not used to this kind of situation, and could easily be swayed through words, stroking at his innocence.


    An indecisive teen, especially since he chose Edward and now reconciled with Rex again.


    But as it turns out, he was not easily swayed.


    Even the way he spoke earlier showed a cerebral hint, a trait a teen like him shouldn''t have.


    Not wanting to continue the maniptive conversation further, Ryze went down from the moving reinforced tank and went to another on the left. He knew that the more he talked with Brigitta, the more she would try to influence him, and he didn''t want that.


    ''I should''ve known that Rex already prepared him when he''s bringing that kid here...''


    Despite her attempt, Brigitta failed miserably.


    She should''ve known that if Rex had brought Ryze here, he must be exceedingly confident and well-prepared. Now, she was worried that Ryze would tell her attempt to Rex, a highly likely scenario, that she hadn''t thought through earlier.


    Then again, she didn''t think that she would fail, so that''s her fault entirely.


    ''No, I''ll be fine. The Executor is not going to let Rex do anything to me'' Brigitta pondered.


    However, she now looked at Ryze in a new light, poising him as also a threat.


    ncing over her shoulder and casting a contemtive gaze back toward the camp''s direction, a deep furrow creased her brow, and a puzzling thought lingered in her mind. ''The Executor... What is his true n? Rex is here, we''re on our own turf with the advantage. It would be unrealistic to not eliminate him now, or at least try. So why hasn''t he done that already? Why is he treating Rex as an honored guest?''


    Initially, she thought that the Executor was setting up a trap for Rex and taking him out.


    But it doesn''t appear to be like that.


    If she was the Executor, then she would''ve taken him out right now and saved the trouble.


    Upon pondering about the situation, Brigitta could only sigh lightly, she wasn''t the one in charge so there was nothing she could do about this. ''I really can''t see through him. But I really hope what you''re doing is the right thing, Executor''


    Meanwhile, back to the desert region.


    <Level up!>


    Despite having consistent trouble trying to level up, he atst managed to increase his level.


    Rex was still battling against the juiced-up Vampires.


    On the periphery of his vision, he could see Edward and Mavenna fighting their own battles.


    Inexplicably, even while affected by the Ichor Blindness, Edward disyed an uncanny ability to react and evade the Vampires'' assaults as if he could see albeit reacting slowerpared to the normal. But it was evident that he was also suffering from the Ichor Blindness, judging from his crimson-invaded eyes.


    Additionally, his unique armor instinctively shielded him from most attacks.


    He was doing great despite the circumstances.


    Edward mostly helped the right nk of the army from the Vampires and the changing terrain, as it was the army that suffered the most, shooting blindly with the hope of being able to hit something.


    On the other hand, Mavenna was surprisingly doing very well on her own.


    Rex was utterly surprised as he cast a nce at her.


    Around her was a thick pinkish demonic energy that summoned a thin, pink thorn to whoever tried toy a hand on her, turning her into an actual rose. Those who were stabbed by the thorns weren''t hurt but experienced a drastic change in under ten seconds.


    .c¦Ïm Contrary to pressing their assault on Mavenna harder, these Vampires stopped abruptly.


    In ten seconds, they turned and attacked their ownrades.


    Mavenna could alter their minds and turn them against each other without much difficulty.


    Seems like I was too lenient, I need to be careful around her.


    Finding that Mavenna was even more capable than he initially thought, he decided to keep his guard when around her. She was appointed as his personal assistant here, and he''s now sure that it was because of a reason.


    Seeing that Kurt was right before him, Rex didn''t evade.


    Instead of evading, he pushed his forehead towards Kurt''s fist and cut the punch short.


    Bam!


    Despite his inability to see, he relied on his understanding of the patterns and movements he had observed during their fight. As a result, he predicted Kurt''s punch and made the punchck the momentum and power it could have generated under normal circumstances.


    Compared to causing harm to Rex, it harmed Kurt''s fist more.


    Like a blur, three Vampire captains surrounded him and circted their blood energies.


    Much like the Werewolves from the current era, the ancient Vampires relied more on their imposing physical attributes, boastingrge, muscr bodies reminiscent of bats. Rather than relying on weapons, they shrouded their formidable thirty-centimeter ws in blood energy, enhancing their already overpowering force.


    Swish!


    BAM!


    In quick session, the three Vampire captains'' swipe hit their targets.


    Each swipends on Rex''s face, guts, and back respectively, sting a strong shockwave.


    However, their vampiric eyes widened when Rex didn''t budge from his spot.


    Knowing that they were confronting one of the strongest entities in the new era, the three Vampire captains intensified their attacks, pushing their muscles and energies to their absolute limits. Also, they made efforts to infiltrate and manipte the very blood flowing within Rex''s veins.


    Earlier, despite hardly doing damage, the Vampire captains still caused some damage.


    The three of them could at least assist Kurt in his fight.


    However, now, no matter how much they tried, Rex''s expression is stillposed.


    Nothing they do works on him anymore.


    It was only then that they realized that Rex had somehow gotten strong.


    Compared to earlier, the gap between them was too far for them to cause any damage.


    <Notice! The user''s stats have been boosted in response to the approaching Hare Moon!>


    Rex smiled, realizing his physical stats had reached a level where the Vampire captains couldn''t harm him. Now, their attacks were inconsequential. Seizing the opportunity, he swiftly made his move, his ws shing in a fraction of a second.


    Following that, the Vampire captains'' heads were decapitated, killing them instantly.


    "I suggest you retreat, this is not a fight you want" Rex suggested.


    Despite the absence of consequences for killing these Vampires,some of them were not real, blood homunculi, and with Elder Nc seemingly in agreement, Kurt and the other Vampire captains were real and he didn''t want to kill them all.


    It gives him little to no benefit, so he gives them a chance.


    But from the looks of it, Kurt has taken his suggestion as nothing more than an insult.


    "I am Kurt Marcelli, the unyielding general of the Sanguis Legion, a force that has never tarnished the reputation of our predecessors and the Origin," Kurt dered, his vicious blood energy zing. "No matter the cost, even if it means expending every drop of my energy and enduring death multiple times, I will ensure the future of our king by killing you here!"


    Kaboom!!


    Rex was pushed back as a powerful shockwave exploded from Kurt''s body.


    He executed a nimble somersault, skillfully riding the shockwave before swiftly regaining his footing. His gaze locked onto Kurt, who appeared to be preparing for his final, decisive strike, putting everything on the line to end this fight once and for all.


    Almost instantly, his gleaming red eyes be even darker.


    Sinister blood energy flowed inside his body rapidly, circting to the breaking point.


    Furthermore, the spectacle of his unwavering resolve captured the focus of the five Enchanters who were still upholding the Troubadour of Blood War spell. On instinct, they channeled theirst reserves of energy into Kurt, amplifying his already formidable power to apletely new height


    A sudden change happened as the five Enchanters gave their powers to Kurt.


    His energy experienced a massive change to be exact.


    Compared to his earlier disy, when his blood energy had red around his body like a zing fire, it now surged with even greater intensity, reaching a density that extended his formidable aura to envelop a vast ten-meter radius around him.


    It was a manifestation of power from the ancient time.


    Vicious cracks started to appear across his body, and blood seeped out unnaturally.


    Rex who has regained a bit of his vision, witnessed Kurt''s body being drenched by his own blood, turning his pale, armored skin into crimson-colored. His body also grew evenrger, the ground around him began to crack, and when it reached its peak, he screeched powerfully.


    Following that, the strings of blood energy that the five Enchanters shot at him changed.


    Under Rex''s gaze, it trans-morphed into a circle-shaped formation.


    System, what is that?


    <Akin to the Hellgate Ruination ultimate ability of the Demons, the Vampire also has their own. Instead of an ultimate ability, the Vampire harnessed a devious enhancement spell called Ruinous Formation that would amplify even their regr spells into devastating spells>


    Reading the notification, Rex nodded and quickly smiled.


    In respect to Kurt who was fighting for his people''s future, Rex turned into his Werewolf form.


    Suggesting for Kurt to stand down and walk away as he initially nned would be an insult, thus he decided to bear the attack with his Werewolf form, and honor Kurt''s determination by killing him in this battle.


    Doing anything other than that would only be a disrespect for Kurt.


    Crack!


    Rex''s body started to make bone-cracking sounds before he fully transformed.


    His Werewolf form was now unveiled, presented bare for the Vampires to witness, and with a swift leap, he repositioned himself to a strategic vantage point. He readied himself to bear the brunt of Kurt''s impending attack whilst a sly grin formed on his face.


    Obviously, his mind concocted a n to make use of this situation.


    It should be a ranged attack, this will do.


    p!


    Out of sheer excitement for the result, Rex mmed his hands together in anticipation.


    Following that, he activated his Berserk Curse skill, forming a red crescent moon symbol on his forehead, and also the Extreme State skill. His power rose to a terrifying degree, being able to bear Kurt''s rushing energy way better now.


    Kurt gritted his teeth and forced himself to channel his overwhelming energy.


    "Graaarggh!" He screamed as the overwhelming energy was simply too hard to control.


    However, through grit and determination, he managed to light up the formation behind him and stretched both of his hands forward. Due to the sheer volume of the blood energy he amassed, the channeling as it coursed from his heart into his arms could be seen visible from the outside of his skin.


    It was only then that his eyes red open, "Ruinous Blood Spell, Total Annihtion!!"


    SWOOSH!


    Kaboom!


    Almost in an instant, a blood-red bolt was released from Kurt''s outstretched hands.


    Moving at a speed that broke the sound barrier and beyond, the bolt sucked all the life force of anything that nears its path, even hurting the Vampires around and killing lost humans that were still continuing the battle.


    Even Rex could feel the power of the bolt that tears anything that got in its way.


    Just as the bolt drew nearer, an irresistible force ensnared him, anchoring him in ce and leaving him vulnerable to the impending impact. If it was earlier, Rex would''ve confronted this attack head-on to pay homage to Kurt and evoke an overwhelming sense of helplessness in his enemies.


    Anyone would feel dread if their strongest attack could be fended off easily by Rex.


    However, he refrained from doing that.


    Instead, he focuses on freeing himself from the ensnarement and dodging the attack.


    Despite proving hard to do so, a surge of red force and ck lightning is enough to help him leap to the side, enabling him to evade the bolt by a hair''s length. The projectile streaked past him, disappearing swiftly over the distant horizon.


    Coincidentally, the direction where the bolt was heading was the main camp itself.


    But it was a deliberate action, Rex nned this, "Now, let''s see what you got, Executor..."

 Chapter 964 Still Above and Beyond

    Chapter 964 Still Above and Beyond


    Rex puts his all into dodging the attack, his movement is motivated by a n inside his head.


    It was always his trait to take an attack head-on.


    Many would think that this unique trait of his would be the end of him one day and is outright stupid, as the safer way of approaching this would be to dodge an attack that has a chance to hurt him, no matter how small that chance would be.


    But Rex knew that he would only break through his limit if he was under immense pressure.


    His potential only shines when there''s a huge pressure threatening him.


    Additionally, this trait would allow him to gauge the very limit of his current capabilities.


    Unlike normal people or even Awakened that was vulnerable to long-term damages they sustained in a battle, Rex has no such problem as his regenerative capability would always heal him back to normal as long as he has sufficient strength.


    Due to that, this kind of trait is fine for him but definitely not suitable for the majority.


    Observing this from afar, Elder Nc and Tilrith were also surprised.


    "Ah...? His evasion of that strike caught me by surprise" Elder Tilrith mused in shock.


    Elder Nc nodded, a perplexed expression on his face as he observed Rex gracefully evading the bolt fired by Kurt. "Weird... If it was likest time, he would have taken such an attack head-on. Although the attack is not that bad and is quite strong, it shouldn''t have been enough to incapacitate him, especially with the Hare Moon approaching so closely"


    Both Elders were intrigued by this weird behavior.


    Despite not knowing Rex closely, their impression of him is not someone who would do this.


    Much like when Rex faced off against the Storm Prince, who was determined to end his life, he opted to take the full force of the Storm Prince''s attack rather than evade it, even though dodging might have increased his chance of survival.


    He decided to fend off the attack to get his point across.


    For the two Elders, it was probably Rex''s pride of not wanting to back down to any attack.


    So seeing him dodging Kurt''s attack is quite surprising.


    It was only then that Elder Tilrith''s eyes shed and she quickly darted to the right.


    Swish!


    Kaboom!!


    Slicing through the air faster than sound itself, Kurt''s bolt emitted a sharp, piercing whistle that irritated the ears. It detonated in the distance with a colossal explosion, giving birth to a crimson dome that showered the area within with a macabre rain of blood.


    Upon seeing this, Elder Tilrith''s eyes widened, "Wait, that is the..."


    Realizing the reasoning behind Rex dodging that attack, a smile crept on her face.


    Meanwhile, Rex straightened his back and cracked his neck lightly.


    From the start, he doesn''t have any intention of taking Kurt''s powerful andst attack.


    Even though Kurt''s attack, amplified by the five Enchanters managed to gather a surprising amount of energy to the point that Rex could feel the pressure pressing against his skin, it was not the power that made him decide to dodge.


    Instead, he had something in mind that would be perfect for this moment.


    However, his decision angered Kurt.


    "Coward! If you had an ounce of honor, you would have taken that attack or used an attack of your own to block it! Dodging it is a mockery of my resolve!" Kurt''s furious roar carried the weight of his emotions and power, he put everything in that attack.


    Rex''s choice to evade the attack was a tant disregard for Kurt''s determination.


    In response to this, Rex only picked his ears.


    Upon seeing this, Kurt''s anger reached its boiling point, fueled by the apparent absence of honor in the modern era. He was determined to charge at Rex once more and make him face the consequences of his disrespectful act.


    People in the past had honor, adjusting to their opponents, and disrespect is uneptable.


    But then, Rex raised his gaze and looked at Kurt directly.


    A smile graced his face as he pointed to his back with his thumb, pointing at something on the horizon. "I don''t think you have the luxury of concerning yourself with me or matters of honor anymore. Your opponent now isn''t me, it''s him..."


    Kurt''s eyebrows creased when he heard this, and his eyes instinctively darted to the horizon.


    Suddenly, a dark figure could be seen flying in the sky.


    Ngoong!


    Just the mere sight of this dark figure sent shivers down the spines of the ancient Vampires, even Kurt''s face portrayed sheer terror. Moreover, the aura radiating from the distant dark figure was intense enough to sear their eyes directly.


    Akin to looking at the sun directly, none of them were able to see the dark figure for too long.


    However, most of them stood their ground and readied themselves.


    Pure determination in their eyes.


    Of course, the dark figure is none other than the Executor himself, his fury was evident.


    Across his body was small sharp blood fragments, piercing his skin.


    Upon seeing this, Rex smiled as it was his n all along to make the attacknd on the Executor. He even boosted the bolt from earlier with his ck lightning to make it even stronger and faster without anyone realizing it.


    Elder Nc and Tilrith gathered their armies to test his power.


    Due to that, Rex has a brilliant idea to use their army to test the Executor''s power like this.


    System, I know you''re always in tune, but focus on the Executor.


    <Affirmative>


    Come on, show me more glimpses of your true might. I''ve already cataloged all the skills that you used in our first encounter. Now, use something different, or better yet, use something that I could steal from you.


    Rex turned to look at the Executor with expectant eyes.


    He wanted to know about the Executor more and also gain a skill if that''s possible.


    In the distance, hovering above the encampment that was struck by Kurt''s bolt, the Executor radiated his purplish energy outward and immediately vanquished the blood rain resulting from Kurt''s attack earlier.


    Despite thebination of might from Kurt and the five Enchanters, it was nothing for him.


    Sweeping his gaze to the battlefield, he instantly had his eyes on Kurt.


    Among the ancient Vampires shing on the battlefield, Kurt stood out as the mightiest, and the Executor deduced that the attack must havee from him. Consequently, his gaze fixed upon Kurt, brimming with overwhelming killing intent.


    No words came out of the Executor''s mouth.


    However, it was almost as if he was roaring in anger, everyone''s ears started to ring fiercely.


    His killing intent was so thick that Kurt''s entire matter froze in ce.


    Scrutinizing the situation from the sidelines, Rex pivoted his body to face sideways and kept his unwavering focus locked onto the Executor. Obviously, he was watching every subtle action the Executor took, hoping for some kind of insight into his power.


    But it didn''tst long as his attention was drawn back to Kurt.


    It was the wailing gasps that pulled his attention.


    "Raarggh... Harrggh... Haakhh!" Kurt started to breathe heavily, he felt pain across his body.


    While enduring the sudden and unexined pain, Kurt raised his hand to examine it. To his shock, he witnessed the blood coursing through his veins¡ªthe life essence of the victims he had imed¡ªnow moving in the opposite direction, surging uncontrobly and causing his power to spiral into a wild, uncontroble frenzy.


    Under the onlookers'' terrified gazes, Kurt started to bleed profusely.


    Every hole in his body started bleeding, and the pain he felt only climbed higher and higher.


    His eyes, his nose, his ears, and his mouth were all bleeding.


    Many that were unlucky enough to see this happening were absolutely horrified, Rex included as the Executor did nothing but lock his gaze onto Kurt which somehow managed to cause this kind of extreme reaction.


    Just with a gaze, he was able to kill Kurt slowly and painfully.


    System, is this a spell?


    <Yes, the Executor is using a Chaos Spell to Kurt>


    <Since the Chaos Spell is ipatible in any way with the user, it couldn''t be analyzed>


    Rex''s expression soured as he delved into the notification.


    If it''s a Chaos Spell then it wouldn''t bepatible with him, as hecked an affinity for the Chaos elements. Also, the spell the Executor was using couldn''t be altered by the System into anything that suits him either, leaving him clueless.


    But he did see that a portion of the blood energy infused in Kurt''s attack was bounced back.


    Although he doesn''t know the Chaos spell used, it must be a reflection spell.


    Kurt fell to his knees in under a minute, the pain bing unbearable.


    His body began to shake, blood drenching his entire being.


    As opposed to stopping, the bleeding bes more violent until he crumbles to the ground.


    Looking at Kurt''s state as he was renderedpletely helpless with nothing but a re, Rex frowned before he turned to look at the Executor once more. However, he found that the Executor now has his attention on him.


    Both of them locked their eyes for a few seconds before Rex noticed something.


    He touched his ears before his frown deepened.


    A trace of blood could be seen on his fingers, it seemed his ears were bleeding somehow.


    Upon seeing the traces of blood with slightly widened eyes, he reluctantly redirected his gaze back to the Executor again and found him grinning wickedly. A grin that conveyed a multitude of cryptic messages echoing in Rex''s thoughts.


    Seems like the Executor knew what Rex was doing and decided to entertain him.


    In short, he was showing Rex that he was still above and beyond.


    Rex could only clench his fists as he thought that his power was already nearing the Executor, but it seemed he still had a long way to go, or at least needed a substantial boost to actually be able to match the Executor in power.


    He had a couple of things in mind and still believed that he would reach the Executor''s level.


    But he would need to be really trained vigorously.


    Choosing not to scan the Executor''s stats was the right thing to do. I''m still behind. But no matter, I can make up for it by further developing my curse. While I have faith in its potential sufficiency, I''ll need to have a contingency n as well, just in case.


    Witnessing the Executor''s power again made him act even more cautious.


    However, the fight between them wouldn''t be too long now, so he needs to also be quick.


    Night.


    lights¦­¦Ïvel.c¦Ïm After the Executor''s disy of power, the ancient Vampire''s forces were scattered.


    Since Kurt was killed by Rex after being rendered useless by the Executor, the entire forces retreated to other regions of the Shifting Realm, and the human forces decided to run after them, killing a considerable amount until they were forced to pull back.


    With the night quickly approaching, the Shifting Realm bes even more dangerous.


    So their fight would have to resume tomorrow.


    Inside his own space, Rex was massaging his throbbing forehead with Ryze sitting on the side, unable to get a wink of rest and remaining tense throughout the entire day from being alert in this ce, surrounded by enemies.


    "Rx, nothing will happen, at least not now" Rex assured, but it was close to futile.


    But he couldn''t do anything more as the throb was killing him.


    Just like the System exined to him earlier, the effect from the approaching Hare Moon will get stronger in the night until it arrives. He was now breathing heavily, and the caress of lust starting to reach his neck already.


    Rubbing his flushed face, he nced to the side and saw Mavenna sitting gracefully.


    She shot a smile at Rex when she realized that he was looking at her.


    Even though his mind was upied with nothing but the Executor, the alluring sight of Mavenna pulled on the strings of his lust, as she was a Subus and was devilishly attractive that no sane man would not be tempted by her even though she was a Demon.


    However, this temptation was quadrupled thanks to the approaching of Hare Moon.


    Realizing that this would be more troublesome, Rex stood up.


    I need to get out of here before I make a mistake, I''ll go get some fresh air to cool down.


    Deciding that he would be too tempted and might end up doing something he regretted, he stepped outside. However, the moment he went out, his eyes instantly darted to the right when he saw a familiar figure, walking in the distance.


    Upon seeing this figure, Rex''s expression lit up, "Giste!"

 Chapter 965 Overwhelming Effect

    Chapter 965 Overwhelming Effect


    Ratmawati City.


    A brush of calming air of the night envelopes the entire ce, alleviating the tension for a bit.


    It was a hectic couple of months for the inhabitants of the city with the tragedy that razed half of their beloved city to smithereens and also the sudden shift of power by the Executor overtaking the throne forcefully, bringing along the SCO with him.


    But recently, they realized the army has been taking more of the offensive.


    Most of them were relieved by this as it seemed, things would get better if this kept going.


    Furthermore, the fact that the Elpida Alliance made their appearance within the city instilled a profound sense of security among the people. In the eyes of themon folk, the Elpida Alliance resembled a deity-like organization, capable of bearing the burdens of the entire human race.


    Due to that, they were starting to be weing of the Executor more than before.


    On the other hand, the UWO has been silent.


    Ever since the rise of the Executor, the UWO has inexplicably retreated to the background, a puzzling shift to the masses given their prior role as the primary regtors and enforcers of Ratmawati City and its affiliated entities.


    Some of the people asked questions regarding the situation of the politics.


    None got any answer back.


    However, the curiosity from the people was expected, they didn''t know anything specific.


    Most of them only stem their knowledge about the Executor from the public statement by King John who announced the shift in the seats of power. Aside from a few individuals who had the proximity of witnessing the Executor''s creating his own castle in the second sector, the rest remained unaware of his origin and appearance.


    It was the first time that even the media was in the dark.


    All of the media were monopolized by the UWO, so all of them kept their mouth shut.


    Meanwhile, inside the UWO main office, there was a meeting being held.


    President Sebrof, apanied by eight ninth-rank realm Awakened from other major cities, convened within a meeting room that waspletely dark, none of the lights were turned on and also fortified with multiple spells and barriers, ensuring the utmost secrecy.


    A select few trusted individuals were inside with them.


    One of them was surprisingly an important member of the SCO, the ck messenger.


    Despite the meeting being definitely about the secret n that the UWO had to face against the Executor and also the SCO, the ck messenger was present, and it seemed he was the honored guest in this meeting.


    "ck Messenger, please tell the others what you have told me" President Sebrof opened.


    Upon hearing this, the ck Messenger nodded.


    Rising gracefully from his seat, he cast a sweeping gaze upon the assembled dignitaries, each of whom was now intently focused on him. He cleared his throat before speaking, "As many of you are aware already, the Executor''s method sessfully lured one of Rex''s pack members, Giste. I am the one who implemented it, and I can confirm it"


    "We already know about this, get to the point" One of the Awakened intervened hastily.


    Pausing for a second to look at the hasty Awakened, the ck Messenger sighed before he continued, "But what you do not know is that Giste wasn''t influenced by the Executor''s method, she acted like she was influenced with the intention of a meeting with the Executor. I managed to eavesdrop and found out about this thanks to Edward who was also curious about the matter"


    Like a wildfire, the news pummeled the others'' expressions.


    It was their n to break into the castle and rescue Giste in order to contact Rex.


    Despite knowing that rescuing Giste wouldn''t fully make amends with Rex, it was a crucial step in persuading him to join forces against the Executor. Coborating would significantly enhance their odds of winning against this ancient Human.


    Seeing their reaction, the ck Messenger said, "But, I think I also saw someone else..."


    "Now that I''ve discovered Giste was pretending, it makes me question who the true weak link might be. I initially overlooked it, but in hindsight, I believe I saw a glimpse of the true weakest link back then, and it''s someone many of you are familiar with" He added with a hinting tone.


    Just this alone intrigued the others, their minds wondering who it might be.


    Soon, the ck Messenger then uttered, "It''s Giana"


    "Giana...?" Lady Aurora gasped in shock, her eyes widening as she knew what this meant.


    Engaging in a firm gaze with Lady Aurora, the ck Messenger gave a confirming nod to her, as her assumption was correct. "Yes, it''s Giana, you heard me right. She has been transformed into a Werewolf by Rex and is now part of his pack"


    It was a piece of devastating news for them as another ninth-rank realm Awakened fell.


    However, President Sebrof quickly took the room over.


    "Yes, Giana is not a human anymore. But this is not an entirely bad thing for us. We now know who to contact to reach for Rex which is our main priority right now" He exined, giving a sliver of hope to the others as this was not aplete loss on their part.


    Upon hearing this, Cyrus then stood up from the corner, watching the meeting unfold.


    Gaining the attention of everyone in the room, he said, "My contact from the military also told me that Rex has made an appearance on the battlefield. It was now certain that the Executor knew the location of Rex''s base"


    "ck Messenger, could we rely on you to get that information?" President Sebrof asked.


    Receiving this responsibility, the ck Messenger was pressured.


    Even the information he gets from Giste is possible only thanks to Edward who was able to conceal them from the Executor''s senses, so doing it on his own to get the location of Rex''s base is definitely going to be very hard.


    One wrong move and the Executor would hang him.


    ''I could ask King John, but I need to be smart about this'' the ck Messenger pondered.


    Soon, although a bit hesitant, he epted the burden with a nod.


    Having addressed these new insights, the meeting concluded, leaving a myriad of thoughts swirling in their minds. But instinctively, all of them were gripped by the impending finality, the final showdown, and they could only hope that they would be equal to the challenge thaty ahead of them.


    Knowing their enemy was the Executor, the challenge ahead is definitely great.


    ...


    Dargena City.


    Just as Rex wanted, the entire city was on high alert for any approaching dangers.


    City guards numbers had quadrupled, patrolling the streets with heightened vignce, prepared for any possibility that an unseen enemy had already breached the city''s protective barriers without being detected.


    Gelmar, Dindora, and Linthia were also among them.


    Each oversaw a specific sector of the city, responsible for maintaining peace and order with their teams of city guards, and all of them did quite well. Furthermore, they managed a rotation system for training both city guards under theirmand and themselves.


    Additionally, there was a curfew that prohibited anyone from leaving their house at night.


    It would be easier to regte this way.


    Surprisingly enough, Adhara and Evelyn were nowhere to be seen after the sky darkened.


    Unbeknownst to the captains and also the people of the city, both of them were cramped inside the castle. Exquisite moans and gasping could be hearding from a particr bed chamber, sounds that were capable of making anyone''s face reddened in embarrassment.


    "Mmmh... Do it harder! I want it harder!"


    "Me too, don''t forget about me¡ª Ahh!"


    Both Adhara and Evelyn were engaged in an erotic act inside the main bed chamber.


    Not a gentle one either, but a fiery one.


    Despite having to take turns for the shaft that they desperately needed to be shoved into them, the other that would need to wait reached out for Rex''s hand, begging him to use his fingers as the sensation of lust was unbearable.


    It was their first time to feel such an intense amount of lust.


    Evelyn, in particr, was the one suffering the most as she was the Luna of the pack.


    This was her area, and thus she suffered more from this effect.


    Until just moments ago, the two of them had dismissed Rex''s warnings about the impending Hare Moon''s potent influence as being dramatic. He even created a clone of himself with his Lunar elements so that the two of them wouldn''t need to suffer from needing to hold back until he came back from his matters with the Executor.


    But it was natural for them to think this way.


    After all, despite the fact that the Hare Moon was set to grace the skies tomorrow, the afternoon had already settled in, and they had yet to feel its anticipated effects. While a subtle increase in lust coursed within them, it was not that overwhelming.


    Thenes the first streak of the night that changed everything.


    Evelyn and Adhara instantly felt a drastic change that caught thempletely off guard.


    Just when the moon appeared in the sky, the two of them instantly dropped to their knees and felt the inside of their heaven''s gate zing violently like being burned from the inside, and also itchy beyondprehension.


    Both of them were in dire need of something to scrape their insides.


    It took only a minute before the two of them jumped to Rex''s lunar clone in the bed chamber.


    That was three hours ago from now.


    Adhara and Evelyn haven''t let go of Rex ever since, the three of them have been engaged in sexual intercourse non-stop ever since. Even Rex was surprised to see them this hungry, the burning desire could be seen directly through their fiery eyes.


    Because of the lust, their elements were uncontroble, causing their eyes to flicker.


    Despite wanting to stop, their bodies betrayed their intentions and kept wanting more.


    When one was being pumped, the other wasn''t idle.


    Evelyn or Adhara suck and lick every part of Rex''s body as if it was the sweetest thing the two has ever tasted. But if it''s not enough, the two then invaded Rex''s mouth with her tongue boldly, savoring his taste into their entire being.


    Soon enough, the three eventually dropped in exhaustion.


    Only when the two werepletely covered in sweat, their faces were flushed, and their breathing came in ragged gasps as theyy on the soaked bed that the two were finally satisfied, and able to regain control over their bodies again.


    Even though the sensation was still there, it was now bearable.


    Looking at the ceiling with an exhausted and disheveled expression, Evelyn moaned and pushed herself up, concern etched on her face, "I can''t believe that it was the effect was this strong. It really feels like my body is being driven by someone else and I could only watch from the backseat"


    "Y- Yes... Rex couldn''t prepare something for us because of the Executor" Adhara replied.


    But then, the two suddenly realized something.


    Realizing that the effect was so potent that the two couldn''t control themselves, even for a little bit, their ragged breathing suddenly stopped as they exchanged a meaningful look with each other in silence.


    Adhara and Evelyn were exactly thinking about the same thing.


    If the effect was this potent, then even they had some doubts that Rex could endure this.


    "He said that he would be fine, so he must be fine, right...?" Evelyn mused.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara also gulped with a pale face, "I don''t know, but he should be okay"


    ...


    Meanwhile, back to the encampment.


    For a brief second, Rex saw Giste walking in the far distance before disappearing.


    Even from afar, he would recognize her silhouette instantly so he''s sure that it was Giste that he just saw. He would need to talk to her and see if she could help him alleviate this overwhelming effect from the Hare Moon if it''s possible.


    But when he took the turn, he only saw people walking around vigntly.


    Giste was nowhere to be seen.


    "Arggh...!"


    It was at that moment that he suddenly felt a violent headache which prompted him to clutch his head, and also a ringing sound that deafened his ears. He leans on piles of boxes while trying his best to endure this pain.


    Unbeknownst to him, there was a figure keeping tabs on him from the darkness.


    And seeing him like this etched a smile on the figure''s face.

 Chapter 966 Mistaken Identity

    Chapter 966 Mistaken Identity


    Rex rested for a moment as he waited for the painful headache to pass.


    He tried opening his eyes but found that his vision was blurry, and the longer he kept his eyes open, the more the world started to spin. It bears a resemnce to being sick, but the worst aspect about this was the heightened surge of his libido.


    It continues to steadily intesify the deeper the night progresses.


    At this point, it''s very likely to reach the point that he would jump any woman he saw.


    Just the thought of that alone is troubling for him.


    Not only he would be even more hated by the entire Human race if he did that, but he also knew that he couldn''t control his power when he was drowned in lust. He feared that the unfortunate woman would die if that happened.


    Damn it! System, is there really nothing to lessen this effect?!


    <Hare Moon is also known as the Moon of Birth, a time when Werewolves would instinctively forced to breed and increase their numbers. It affects Werewolves beyond normal, and thus, it couldn''t be lessened except through having sexual intercourse>


    <It''s advised to have sexual intercourse with anyone to alleviate the effect>


    Reading the notification, Rex cursed even more as that was not an option that he could take.


    Before it got worse, he would need to take countermeasures.


    Rex gazed skywards before his expression turned troubled, finding the night was still young.


    Not even midnight yet and the effect is already overwhelming. At this rate, I need to go find a secluded ce and be chained there until the night is over. Ryze, I need his help... I need to go back first.


    Just as he was about to take a step, he stumbled and abruptly stopped again.


    He was fuming with anger right now.


    Nothing seems to be aligning in his favor. He had no time for cultivating his cursed source, the Executor had summoned him at the worst time, Giste had vanished, and now he had to deal with the effect of the Hare Moon.


    It''s safe to say that this was the most frustrating moment he has ever had.


    When he was about to force himself to make his way back, an unexpected presence slipped under his arm, offering assistance in his walk. Rex was initially surprised, but his expression instantly blossomed as he recognized the figure.


    Giste! She came out of nowhere and helped him.


    Rex''s eyes shed in excitement, seeing her to be in good shape, and not hurt anywhere.


    "Giste...? How did you get behind me" He asked, slightly cinfused.


    Judging from her direction from earlier, she should havee from the front, but she came from the back instead which was quite odd. But he didn''t think too much about it, he was too dizzy to think and only d that he had the chance to meet with her.


    In return, Giste smiled stiffly, almost as if she was surprised by something.


    However, she soon snapped from her trance and whispered, "Come with me, I know you''re not in a good condition. It''s dangerous to be in the open like this, especially in your state, so don''t make any noise and follow me"


    Although Rex could hardly make sense of what was happening, he decided toply.


    Soon enough, the two slowly made their way back to Rex''s quarter.


    "Hmm... Your scent is different" Rex chimed, closing his nose to sniff her neck. "Did you use something to mask your scent from me? Why would you do that? Don''t you know that I was worried that I couldn''t contact you through the Eyes of the Pack skill of mine?"


    Upon hearing this, Giste pulled her neck as she was ticklish.


    Due to Rex sniffing her neck so closely, the two of them stumbled and fell to the ground.


    "I didn''t remember you being this clumsy" Rex teased, seemingly drunk.


    But this was all because of the effect of the Hare Moon that made him like this.


    Looking at Rex who was acting uncharacteristically, Giste sighed as she didn''t expect him to be like this. However, she knew that it was because of the approaching full moon, "Sir Rex, I''m not Giste! Please snap out of it, we need to quickly go back before anyone sees you like this"


    In truth, the person Rex thought was Giste was none other than Mavenna.


    Mavenna whispered, clumsily trying to help Rex stand up.


    Earlier, she could tell that something was odd about Rex the moment the night came, so she decided to tail him from behind in case something transpired. Unsurprisingly, she saw Rex was having difficulty walking back.


    Only then that she decide to help.


    Although Rex was doing great in hiding it, that facade breaks when he wants to go out.


    "I need to bring him to Ryze, he might be able to help"


    Mavenna uttered softly with a troubled look as she helped Rex up, but she found that it was hard to move him when he was actively trying to pull her down to the ground with him. His strength is not aughing matter, he''s very strong.


    Additionally, his condition made him unrestrained in using his strength.


    .c¦Ïm "Wait! Stop! Okay, I''ll help you but I''ll do it in your quarter, can we get there first?" She asked.


    Noticing Rex''s growing vulnerability to the overpowering lust within him, his naughty hand teasingly tracing Mavenna''s supple body, she decided to retort to have a conversation with him, much like a mother who reasoned with a child¡ªreluctant to end their favorite game, offering a tempting promise.


    "Of course, if we want to do this, we need to be in a quiet ce" Rex replied with a firm nod.


    Upon hearing this, Mavenna smiled as this would help them reach back faster.


    It was then that the two continued back.


    But when the quarter was already in their vision, Mavenna suddenly felt a strong push from the side. She got plunged into another quarter and fell into a room, the armory it seems, judging from the neatly ced weapons and armor.


    "Oww..." She groaned, dazed from the sudden push.


    Just when she traced her eyes back to the entrance, she saw Rex stepping inside.


    His eyes were now glowingpletely with a blue hue.


    Compared to his usual light blue Alpha aura, this one is a deeper, more intense shade of blue as he confidently sheds his clothes and closes the distance between himself and Mavenna with wide strides.


    "W- Wait a minute, we''re close, your quarters are just around the corner!" Mavenna mused.


    However, it doesn''t seem that Rex heard what she said.


    Giving no chance to react, Rex swiftly lunged at her with incredible speed.


    In the next second, Mavenna was surprised when she found Rex pressing his body against her on the ground, he was already in between her legs. Following that, Rex leaned in for a kiss which waspletely unexpected.


    For a moment there, the sound of them kissing could be heard.


    A few muffled rambling soldiers outside were also present, acting as a background sound.


    Not stopping at that, Rex boldly intruded his tongue into her mouth.


    Amid a whirlwind of sensations, the taste of Mavenna''s mouth, distinct from Giste''s, became a mere detail for Rex. His senses were overwhelmed by a burning lust, blurring the lines between pleasure and desire, rendering him incapable of distinguishing between them.


    Despite her efforts to break free, she was pinned down, incapable of going anywhere.


    ''This is bad...'' Mavenna pondered, locked underneath Rex.


    Obviously, this was a bad situation to be in, even more so was the fact that the outfit the Executor forced her to wear showed so much skin, and this provided easy ess for Rex to do whatever he wanted.


    But Mavenna wasn''t going to give up this early as her eyes glowed with a pinkish hue.


    Despite still locked in the kiss, she wiggled and managed to put a leg between them.


    It provides enough room for her to break free.


    Mavenna''s eyes glistened before she managed tond a rising knee with her other leg right on Rex''s chin, sending him stumbling back. In the next second, she rolled backward and regained her footing again.


    Looking at Rex, it seemed that knee doesn''t faze him at all.


    "Sir Rex, it''s Mavenna! Giste is with the Executor, remember?" Mavenna eximed.


    However, rather than heeding her words, Rex only looked at her with a nk stare before his lips curled into a sly smile. "Are we ying rough, now? Well, I''m all in for a little rough y myself, so I''ll follow your lead"


    Upon hearing this, Mavenna''s face dropped as this would be way worse than before.


    In retaliation, she reached out her hand and chanted a demonic spell.


    Mavenna used one of her strongest spells, summoning a small formation that fired a couple of pinkish thorns, seething with demonic energy. Slicing the air, it took a moment before they hit Rex''s body, intending to pierce him.


    Just then, her eyes widened seeing the sharp ends of the thorns were bent upon impact.


    She was speechless as her spell couldn''t do anything to Rex.


    But she soon realized that with the Hare Moon approaching, his power was heightened even more, and thus he became so strong that even her spell wasn''t able to scratch him. Now, she was in a pickle with no way out.


    ''I want to tell him something, but I can''t do that if he''s like this'' Mavenna bit her lower lip.


    No matter how much she tried, it wouldn''t reach Rex.


    Aside from the influence of the Hare Moon, her voice is not impactful enough to snap Rex out of his situation as she''s simply a stranger. Thus, she could only sigh, ''No other choice, I''ll need to give him what he wants so he can calm down''


    Instead of waiting for Rex to engage, she quickly knelt on the ground.


    "Come here, but don''t y rough on me, okay?" Mavenna said, her voice was soothing.


    Fearing that the consequences of Rex''s rough y might result in harm, given the vast power gap between them, she decided to persuade him to abandon the notion of rough y, as that would only lead to a more perilous situation.


    Thankfully enough, Rex''s rising aura ceased before he approached closer.


    Mavenna''s face was already at his crotch level, a perfect position, and she decided to be the one to engage in the intimate act as if it were the other way around, then she would lose control and couldn''t lead this situation.


    Reaching for his pants, she pulled the zipper and took Rex''s erect manhood out.


    Her eyes widened at this unfamiliar sight.


    ''I should''ve listened to Aunt Demetrea and learned about this kind of thing, but my kind has to be very careful in doing this or an unwanted effect would be triggered'' Mavenna thought, her eyes glued onto the thing, shadowing her face.


    Despite not feeling it before, the sight of Rex''s manhood stunned her entire body.


    Even her private part is experiencing a heavy water crisis.


    Hesitantly, Mavenna gulped harshly before reaching her small hand to grab Rex''s shaft. She needed both hands to properly grab it, and she could instantly feel the pulsating blood inside, depicting the excitement that Rex was feeling at this current moment.


    Like an electric shock, the sensation stiffens Mavenna''s entire body, and her eyes gleamed.


    Something dormant inside of her was awakened.


    Just when the tension was reaching its limit, and Mavenna was on the verge of submitting herself to the desire to taste Rex''s manhood, the veil of the entrance was opened and a figure stepped in who was instantly surprised at the sight.


    He saw Rex facing away with Mavenna on her knees with sultry eyes.


    "Rex...?" the figure called.


    Upon hearing this, Rex turned to look over his shoulder, the dark blue hue in his eyes slowly fading. His eyes widened as he snapped out of his daze, and found himself gazing at Ryze, who wore a look of disbelief.


    It was then, he felt a weird, yet pleasurable sensation on his lower part.


    He instinctively turned to face forward.


    At the sight of Mavenna holding his pleasure stick, his eyes widened even more. He hadn''t expected to witness this scene in a million years, but then again, he could only attribute it to the relentless influence of the Hare Moon.


    Shit, I think I cked out.

 Chapter 967 Take Me When You Leave

    Chapter 967 Take Me When You Leave


    Caught in a weird situation, the three of them were stunned for a second.


    When the reality of his predicament dawned on Rex, he hastily retreated back and put his manhood away. Cursing silently within the confines of his thoughts, he found himself in a very familiar hard-to-exin situation, simr to when it was the Violet Moon.


    Back then, it was Rosie. Now, it was Mavenna.


    Rex scanned Mavenna and sighed in relief, finding that he hadn''t made the mistake yet.


    "Are you okay...?" He asked with a soft tone.


    He feared that he forced himself to Mavenna in the brief moment he lost consciousness.


    Despite Mavenna being a Subus, her reaction doesn''t indicate that she is used to this kind of thing. It was because of that, Rex felt guilty for what he had done, especially if Mavenna got some kind of trauma from him when she was already in a problematic situation, badly treated by the Executor.


    A long pause happened with Mavenna''s eyes fixed in ce.


    She doesn''t seem to be listening.


    Following the direction of her gaze, Rex became acutely aware of her lingering focus on his crotch. In an attempt to draw her attention back to reality, he cleared his throat. Only then that she blink, snapping out of her reverie, and realize that her mind was still on what was happening earlier.


    lights¦­¦Ïvel.c¦Ïm With a reddeningplexion, she averted her gaze away.


    Mavenna tidied her very disheveled clothes before standing up with the help of Rex.


    Her clothes were showing so much of her skin that it caused Rex, who had regained hisposure, to swallow hard. Mavenna''s captivating allure was irresistible to any man, even the holiest monk would find it impossible to avert his gaze from her womanly curves.


    "Don''t worry, I''m okay. It was partially my fault too" Mavenna replied with a smile.


    As she was the one who promised the drunken Rex to help relieve himself from his lust, it was also her fault that things spiraled out of control like this. If only she had attempted a different method to bring him back to his senses, they might not have found themselves in this predicament.


    Nevertheless, both were at fault, and they decided to forget about it.


    Rex then turned to Ryze who was still stuck at the entrance, still frozen like a statue.


    "I can exin, but for now, I need you to follow me" Rex said while massaging his forehead.


    Although he was not as influenced as he was earlier by the Hare Moon, the sensation still lingered. He knew he had to iste himself from others for the night, returning only when the sun had risen and the Hare Moon''s influence had waned.


    But as he was about to leave the armory, Mavenna held his hand from the back.


    Initially, Rex was worried that she might request something.


    Since it was obvious that her lust was awakened, fiery desire in her sultry eyes that were burning with passionate gaze, it was natural for him to think of that. However, it became clear she wasn''t seeking such intimacy.


    "Sir Rex, I have something to tell you," Mavenna said, her voice hesitant.


    At the sound of this, Rex stopped and frowned, pivoting his body around again to face her.


    Exchanging meaningful looks, he went and engraved a rune on the walls.


    Rex also gestured for Ryze to get inside in order to avoid the prying eyes of others outside.


    When the both of them had their attentions fixed on Mavenna, she continued, "I don''t know how to say this, and I know how this looks, but I''m asking you to believe me. Giste... I suggest you don''t seek for her right now"


    "Hmm...?" Instantly, Rex''s expression darkens. "What do you mean by that?"


    "Don''t get me wrong! I saw the Executor talking with her a couple of times" Mavenna added.


    Upon these words, Rex closed the distance between them in a quick stride, his fingers firmly gripping Mavenna''s shoulders. His intense gaze bored into her eyes, urgency dripping in his voice, "Where did you see her? Don''t withhold anything from me, I need to see her right now!" He pressed, his tone demanding.


    "I saw her days before you got here, so I don''t where she is now" Mavenna replied truthfully.


    Even if Rex tortured her right now, she doesn''t know where Giste is.


    Observing Mavenna''s eyes to see if she was lying or not, Rex found that she didn''t lie and this made him slump his shoulders dejectedly. He was worried about Giste''s well-being, especially when he couldn''t contact or smell her scent around the encampment.


    "So, what do you mean by what you said?" Rex eventually asked.


    He was looking at Mavenna with clear suspicion as he trusted Giste with all his heart.


    Out of the others, Giste is probably the most loyal to him.


    No matter what the Executor says or does, he''s confident that she would not break.


    "Like I said, I saw her talking with the Executor, and I heard your name is being brought. In my perspective, they were nning something against you" Mavenna exined, she was quite certain about this.


    But in return, Rex suddenly chuckled in ridicule, he couldn''t believe what he was hearing.


    It was obvious that he didn''t believe her one bit.


    Ceasing his hearty chuckle, he gazed at Mavenna and raised an eyebrow, "Giste is an important member of my pack, so what you said is a big allegation to her. Do you have any proof that she was plotting against me?"


    "Well- I..." Mavenna stutters, she doesn''t have any proof to back her im.


    Since she only overheard their conversation, it was obvious that she didn''t have any proof.


    However, she quickly gritted her teeth as she was not lying, "Please, Sir Rex, you have to believe me! I heard it with my own ears! Maybe it''s not going to be today, but I''m sure that the Executor is going to bring Giste to you at some point"


    Upon hearing this, Rex paused for a second, keeping his gaze locked on her.


    In hindsight, she doesn''t seem to be lying.


    No cues of lying were caught by his eyes, and this somehow made him believe her.


    But Giste wouldn''t do anything like that. I trust herpletely, which is why I chose to send her here instead of Evelyn or Adhara. Unlike the two of them, Giste is the only one who can maintain herposure in the presence of the Executor, apart from Flunra. I am certain she wouldn''t take any actions that could put me in jeopardy.


    "Why are you telling me this?" Rex asked, wanting to know her motivation.


    Simply enough, Mavenna replied with a firm tone, "I want you to take me when you leave"


    "You want to run away from the Executor?" Rex asked again.


    Mavenna nodded her head, she was treated like a ve here, and it scarred her soul as it brought back memories of the past that she wanted to forget. If she kept being here, then the level of humiliation would only increase, knowing the Executor''s personality.


    Due to that, she wanted an escape route, and Rex was the best chance she had.


    <Sudden Quest!>


    A lost Rosadonna Subus is asking the user to help her escape the ce, escape from the Executor''s grasp lest she would be humiliated even more. Help her escape and bring her back to Dargena City!


    Rewards: 300 Billion Exp and 2 vials of Rosadonna''s Tears.


    Upon seeing the notification from the System, Rex was surprised as this was quite odd.


    In his experience using the System, the Sudden Quest only appeared when he, himself, or his pack members were in trouble, or he needed to achieve something substantial. He has never seen the System respond to a request from someone.


    Something is different with Mavenna, and this is the first clue he gets.


    Now that the System is responding to Mavenna, then she must have something that I need.


    Rex focused back on Mavenna before he eventually nodded, pivoting his body around, "I will help you escape this ce if that''s what you want," He opened, his voice firm. "But regarding Giste, I''m sorry, but I can''t trust you"


    "I trust Giste more than you, so don''t talk about this to me again" He added warningly.


    Obviously, he wasn''t going to trust Mavenna.


    As far as she was concerned, she was a pet that was owned by the Executor.


    cing faith in her words, despite their apparent persuasiveness, felt akin to trusting a rabid dog that had been nursed back to health. It might appear calm at one moment but could reveal its true nature and bite when least expected.


    He would trust nobody from the Executor''s side for now.


    A momentter.


    Ignoring the fact that the Executor or even Edward might detect their departure from the encampment, Rex and Ryze ventured into a nearby forest. Both soon discovered a secluded spot that Rex intended to use as a resting ce for the night.


    Even though he had a feeling that he wouldn''t get a wink of rest.


    "I understand that you might be confused right now, seeing what you saw, but it''s not what it seems. It''s the Hare Moon''s influence that affected me, and because of that, you ended up seeing me in an embarrassing situation like that" Rex exined, noticing Ryze''s odd silence along the way.


    But he was probably still shocked, seeing that he was engaging that with Mavenna.


    He probably felt conflicted, being close to Evelyn and Adhara.


    Upon hearing this, his eyes regained some light, "The Hare Moon''s influence?"


    "Yes, I''m a Werewolf, and the Hare Moon amplifies my lust" Rex replied again with a firm nod.


    Now that the misunderstanding has been rified, Ryze chained Rex with the same chain he used back when he was restraining himself from going berserk. Both of them then sat on the cold ground in silence.


    Rex was stillmenting his mistake, he didn''t know the Hare Moon would be this strong.


    Eugh... I promised them that I would be fine, and turns out I''m not.


    Just the night he spent in the Executor''s encampment and he already broke his promise. He didn''t go all the way thankfully, but nevertheless, it''s still a mistake that he made. But then again, Adhara and Evelyn don''t need to know.


    Suddenly, Rex paused and turned to look at Ryze who was sitting on the side.


    He''s not going to tell them, right...?


    The next day.


    Exactly like he had anticipated, he didn''t have a wink of sleep as the feline lust only became stronger and peaked right at midnight. It stayed at its zenith for hours until the sun came up, and he could finally breathe in relief again.


    He tried to sleep to pass the time, but it was simply impossible.


    With the mounting lust inside of him, he became even more feral and struggled to break free.


    Thankfully, Ryze was there to help restrain himself.


    Knowing of the impending danger as Rex started losing control, even before the arrival of the Hare Moon, Ryze did exactly as he was told and used his ws to wound Rex. This will force his power to focus on the regeneration of his injuries.


    It''s a way Rex told him to do to make him exhausted.


    Since his body was weakened by the chains, Ryze was able to injure him quite easily.


    When dawn came, Rex came back to his senses and learned how effective the method was from Ryze as he wasn''t able to move from his spot and felt extremely exhausted. But a couple of vials from the System helped him rejuvenate his exhaustion.


    Following that, he also noticed a surprising sight.


    He was surprised to find that the chains were cracking under his struggling mightst night.


    It was clear now that he had gotten way stronger from thest time.


    Upon making their way back to the encampment, they saw armies were already preparing themselves for another go to the Shifting Realm, taking out the remaining Supernaturals that were hiding there and adopting a hit-and-run strategy.


    Both of them met Edward there, and it was obvious that he knew that they had gone out.


    Especially with the look he had on his face right now.

 Chapter 968 Siphon of Paranoia

    Chapter 968 Siphon of Paranoia


    Despite knowing that Edward is aware, Rex doesn''t care.


    He has other things in mind.


    It would be a lie if he said that what Mavenna said to him didn''t trouble his mind, he became more worried about Giste. He feared that she might get corrupted by the Executor like Edward did which would be very troublesome.


    Knowing that the Executor was acknowledged as a rival by the System, he was paranoid.


    Rex feared that the Executor might have a way to do that.


    Moreover, the real problem woulde this night, when the actual Hare Moon appeared.


    Even though he was confident in his ability to withstand the Hare Moon''s influence, believing that he was stronger now and would definitely have an easier time resisting the Full Moon, all such notions had been mercilessly erased from his mind.


    Last night made it clear that he couldn''t do anything against the Hare Moon''s influence.


    Staying here until the Hare Moones will be detrimental.


    If he remained here when the Hare Moon ascended, he knew, beyond a shadow of a doubt, that he''d sumb to temptation and reenact the mistake he had narrowly avoidedst night with Mavenna. He doesn''t want that to happen, not when he has already made a promise.


    But is finishing before the night even possible?


    Rex frowned at the thought of this question, he was searching for a way to go back today.


    However, in order to do that, he would need to end the battle early.


    I don''t think that''s possible, not without the help of Elder Nc and Elder Tilrith.


    Aside from babysitting, Ryze had another thing to dost night.


    Since Rex didn''t have a wink of restst night, he spent the small times when he was not heavily influenced by the Hare Moon to think of a solution for this predicament. He would need to do something big if he wanted to go back to Dargena City.


    In addition, Rex still hasn''t got the time to talk with King John.


    Just like always, time had never been on his side, and he was now suffering from confusion.


    Rex instructed Ryze to scout the outskirts of the Shifting Realm alone.


    Most of the time, the Executor confined himself indoors. Thus, if Ryze had gone with caution, he would''ve avoided arousing the Executor''s attention. But that doesn''t mean he''s safe, he still had to ensure that he wasn''t being trailed by Edward or Brigitta, as that would jeopardize Rex''s grand n.


    His mission is to find Elder Nc or Elder Tilrith.


    And finding them was easy enough as the two were already expecting to be searched.


    ...


    Last night, Ryze left Rex behind after making sure he was fine to embark on his mission.


    He stopped in the far east when he sensed two figures in the darkness.


    Soon enough, he witnessed the earth liquefied, giving birth to a substantial cavity just ten meters away¡ªa gateway reminiscent of an entrance to the underworld. From its depths emerged a bewitching Demoness, radiating a charisma that surpassed any figure Ryze had ever encountered in his life.


    The Demoness is not like Mavenna, this one is even older and exudes a sharp demonic aura.


    One look is enough to tell Ryze that this is Elder Tilrith.


    "Do you not realize the potential danger of a child wandering in the stillness of the night?"


    Elder Tilrith mused gracefully, her demonic eyesid on Ryze.


    Upon hearing this, Ryze felt a surge of irritation.


    In the past few days, it seemed everyone regarded him as nothing but a mere child, abel that was thrust onto him. He couldn''t fathom how they perceived him as such, considering his appearance was far from youth.


    He even tried to put on a mature look, but that was obviously not working.


    Just as he poised to respond, a second voice chimed from the side. In stark contrast to Elder Tilrith''s graceful and mellifluous tone, this neer''s spooky voice sent shivers down the spine, and also a sensation of pulling to the blood coursing inside his body.


    "I sense your quest to search for us. Speak, what message from Rex do you bring?''


    Ryze nced to the side and found Elder Nc.


    Like an actual bat, he perched upside down on a tree branch, his vampiric eyes aglow in the epassing darkness of the night. This was the first time for Ryze to meet with Elder Nc, and he could tell instantly that he was very strong and ancient.


    For their first encounter, Elder Nc''s appearance already leaves an indelible impression.


    "Rex wants the two of you to pull your forces back" Ryze dered.


    Elder Tilrith and Nc had their eyes shed peculiarly, both weren''t surprised by this request. "You already established a great resistance for the entire Supernaturals, and the Executor wouldn''t suspect anything if your forces retreated right now. Thus, pull your forces back to avoid more casualties"


    Despite saying this, Ryze has no idea what this is all about.


    He was only told by Rex to say these exact words when he met with both Elders.


    Upon hearing this, both Elders paused for a second.


    Ryze waspletely awkward as he doesn''t know the context so he also doesn''t know what the two Elders were thinking right now. Both were only staring at him silently, and this made him even more ufortable.


    But then, Elder Tilrith broke the silence, "I''m afraid that we can''t do that"


    "Convey back to Rex that the current circumstances pose insurmountable challenges. While I understand the pressure of the approaching Hare Moon tomorrow night, he must navigate a solution without escting our involvement. Withdrawing our forces at this juncture is fraught withplications and far-reaching implications" She added calmly.


    Elder Nc also nodded in agreement, being on the same page as Elder Tilrith.


    Both of them rejected the request quickly.


    "It''s not possible, our forces already know that they were fighting a suicide mission. None of them would listen if we called them back. Also, Rex is wrong, the Executor would be suspicious if we pull our forces back right now" Elder Nc said, shrugging his shoulders.


    Remembering what Calidora did, he was quite certain about this.


    Calidora''s act made the entire army that he assembled fired up, thinking that their sacrifice would mean infinitely more to secure the future of the entire Vampire race. All of them are already in tune with a suicide mindset, and couldn''t be budge.


    Looking at Ryze intently, he added a final, "We can''t help him, kid. Tell that to Rex"


    ...


    Despite not gaining the help he wanted, Rex was not going to give up.


    It has never been his style to give him.


    A sh of determination appeared in his eyes as he gazed into the Shifting Realm, he found that finishing the battle before night came was going to be impossible, but he already had something that might help him in achieving that.


    Believe it or not, it was thanks to Ryze that he gained this information.


    In a surprising turn, when Elder Tilrith and Nc stated that they wouldn''t help, Rzye astutely pivoted and countered them by asking the whereabouts of their forces in the Shifting Realm so that the fight would go faster.


    Judging from their answer, Ryze found that both Elders don''t care about their underlings.


    Due to that, he shot them with an irrefutable question.


    Since their reasoning was that they couldn''t help because pulling the forces would cause a great number of things,Ryze deduced that they wouldn''t mind exposing their own forces'' whereabouts so that there wouldn''t be wasted time in searching for them.


    Upon being given that question, the Elders were slightly amused.


    Both couldn''t help but praise Ryze''s immense courage to ask them such a risky question.


    However, that risky question bore fruit, and Ryze got what he wanted.


    "It would''ve been literally impossible without you managing to think of asking them that. Since they were adamant about not helping by pulling back their forces, you found a loophole and took advantage of it. Good job, Ryze" Rex praised, casting a nce at him.


    Shocked by the sudden praise, Ryze smiled brightly and replied, "Yes, leave it to me!"


    Following that, the army marched into the Shifting Realm again.


    Having experienced the unforgiving battlefield conditions yesterday, the army now exhibits remarkable resilience. Virtually no casualties resulted from environmental challenges, and this led to possessing more numbers when facing the forces of the Supernaturals.


    Compared to yesterday, Rex is now paired with Brigitta.


    Ryze suddenly requested this change, saying that it would help disorientate the enemy.


    But this was definitely caused by the banter he had with Brigitta.


    lights¦­¦Ïvel.c¦Ïm Although he doesn''t know what had happened exactly, Rex could tell that he has some animosity with Brigitta, and decided toply. Speaking of animosity, there was also an awkward air between him and Mavenna.


    It was mostly because of her using Giste of plotting against him.


    He doesn''t like that one bit.


    Even then, the quest aside, he would still fulfill his promise and take her back with him.


    Armed with critical intelligence on the Supernaturals'' forces, knowing their whereabouts, Rex and the army he led managed to anticipate their skirmishes, swiftly dismantling them with a bone-chilling efficiency.


    Knowing the enemy''s location, Rex was able to predict their ambushes.


    One thing that he needs to be careful is that he couldn''t be too obvious about knowing.


    However, when his own reputation was known as the person who could make the impossible, possible, alongside a mysterious air that always shrouded his entire name and being, it was not a hard thing to do for him to not be obvious.


    None of them suspects a thing, even Brigitta was clueless as to how they were doing so well.


    With the newfound confidence, the army charged forward vigorously.


    Momentster.


    sh!


    Channeling the Force Beam skill and imbuing it into his sword, Rex deftly pierced the final Blue Demon, who knelt on the thick nket of snow. He did so with such nonchnce that prompted the dying Blue Demon to make a final attempt to at least scratch him.


    Leaving something in itsst breaths.


    But that didn''t work, his swiping attack got blocked by the red force perfectly.


    Even Rex didn''t spare the Blue Demon a nce.


    After dispatching the Blue Demon, he turned his gaze skyward. He moved the clouds out of the way and found the encroaching night, a mere half-hour distant. With two more ces yet to conquer, the realization set in that the impending nightfall would foil before he could finish the battle.


    It was a very bad thing for him, and the moment it was dark, then he would lose control.


    What do I do...?


    Rex pondered with a deepening frown before his eyes shifted to the side.


    He made eye contact with Mavenna who also had finished her fight. She already told him earlier that she would volunteer to pleasure him, letting him ejacte the excess of lust a couple of times so that he could endure the Hare Moon''s influence better.


    Mavenna still insisted that the Executor would try and do something.


    Had not for Brigitta giving a suspicious look, Mavenna would''ve tried to convince Rex more.


    Should I let her? What if what she said is true?


    Because of the constant reminder and the genuine expression Mavenna was wearing when she was trying to convince him, Rex became even more doubtful, but he couldn''t think of anything the Executor would make Giste do to harm him.


    Giste would never do anything outrageous, he believed it dearly.


    But what if she would?


    But what if she was corrupted?


    But what if she has actual resentment for Calidora?


    Countless thoughts swarmed Rex''s mind, he was now undecided on what he should believe.


    Due to the overwhelming paranoia that was caused by Mavenna, Rex eventually gritted his teeth and his eyes bulged with fierce determination. He was going to trust Giste, if he didn''t, then he would''ve disrespected her for trusting a stranger like Mavenna.


    Swish...


    In that instant, Rex''s body gleamed with insurmountable power.


    No, I will make it. I''m going to destroy the rest of the Supernaturals in under 30 minutes!


    Under Brigitta''s, Mavenna''s, and the others'' gazes, Rex''s entire being burned with intense aura before he quickly darted into a direction, destroying the sound barrier and zoomed into the distance and quickly disappearing from their sights.

 Chapter 969 Keeping His Promise

    Chapter 969 Keeping His Promise


    sting forward with a fierce determined look, Rex wasted no time and headed to thest two Demon bases that he would need to destroy before ending this fight. He needs to do this or else the Executor wouldn''t let him go.


    Earlier he wanted to keep low-key, but now is not the time for him to do that.


    Like a bullet, he nted his foot firmly and dashed even faster.


    Boom!


    Rex exerted everything that he had and even activated his Banished Dark Moon, King Mark.


    With the help of the kingly energy of the Banished Dark Moon, he bes greatly faster than before. A dash from him broke the sound barrier a hundred times over, he became an actual bullet as he zoomed through the vast snowy in.


    He doesn''t care if there''s an obstacle blocking his path, he would not stop and burst through.


    From his front, he could see a hail of sharp icicles heading towards him.


    While the desertndscape boasted erratic, mobile rock formations causing havoc, the snowy expanse of the Shifting Realm harbored relentless blizzards. These were not typical blizzards either, but rather tempestsposed of razor-sharp icicles swirling with deadly grace, able to im the life of anyone unfortunate enough to cross their path.


    Even the reinforced tanks'' hard armor was not able to block the blizzard for too long.


    All because of the First Breath''s effect.


    On top of restarting the energy of the entire world, the First Breath also transformed the earth into a stronger space that would be able to sustain tenth-rank realm power or even beyond that.


    Prior to the First Breath, a battle between ninth-rank realms was already deadly enough.


    Usually, their battle leaves a very bad scar on earth.


    So if the earth were to remain the same while the energy of the world expanded, shes between powerhouses could spell the destruction of the entire world. However, as bnce is inherent in all aspects, the world concurrently fortifies itself to amodate higher powers.


    Channeling his energy to his right arm, he made a swinging motion to his front.


    Rex''s firm movement sted a shockwave to his front.


    It was potent enough to disperse the icicles heading towards him from the front with ease.


    But even then, the icicles showed some kind of resistance.


    Had Rex not invoked his King Mark, he would''ve been incapable of dispersing the icicles, putting him in a very bad spot. Much akin to being hit by the rock formations earlier, the impact left him wounded, extracting a pained grunt from his lips.


    Considering his ability to destroy even mountains, causing him harm is quite surprising.


    Upon dispersing the icicles, he carved a hole in the approaching blizzard.


    He didn''t slow down or even hesitate to prate through that hole and continued onward.


    Despite the interference of senses inside the blizzard, Rex was extremely alert.


    Using the System, he spotted the Blue Demons around him.


    All of them were concealed, burying themselves under the thick snow and hiding their aura, only detected by the System that triggered multiple stats interfaces from them. Had the army gone through this blizzard, they would''ve been ambushed.


    Even the thought of the severe casualties would definitely give Brigitta a headache.


    It would be a massacre.


    Fortunately for them, Rex decided to take over this matter himself.


    Swoosh!


    Particles of lightning swirled from the center of his chest to his outstretched right arm as he ascended into the sky. His ws elongated under his will, reaching the length of a ruler, and the emanating red force created a palpable buzz in the surrounding air of his arm.


    He was amassing great strength that even the white sphere in the sky reacted.


    It envelops its subtle energy around Rex, trying to suppress him.


    Obviously, he easily surpassed the limit of the First Breath and began being pped by the bacsh. But he ignored the suppression entirely, widening his eyes fiercely, and swung down with everything he got.


    Brak!


    Surprisingly, the ground was shattered by his strike.


    Even though it has be more durable thanks to the First Breath, his ws prated through and created a vast crack. His strike''s force travels like wildfire underground, propelling the hiding Blue Demons upwards.


    All of them were now exposed, vulnerable to attacks.


    Rex''s red eyes darted viciously, seeing that at least 2 dozen Blue Demons got forced out.


    Nodding firmly, he then made a circr motion with his ws.


    With a circr motion, a crimson energy cut through the air, augmented by the extension of his ck lightning, carving through the Blue Demons that were forced out. He did it with uncanny efficiency, his movement didn''t slow down at all.


    Many notifications appeared in his vision, showing that his kill count was rising rapidly.


    On the other hand, the army was left behind.


    Despite suffering some damage from the ceaseless fight against the Blue Demons earlier, the army could still fight, but it seemed there was no need. From their spot, they could already see some sparks and shes in the distance.


    Showcasing his power, Rex attacked the Blue Demons alone, giving everything he had.


    Brigitta also realized that the demonic energy was decreasing rapidly.


    It was obvious that Rex had killed many Demons in the process, she didn''t know what hade to him to suddenly do something like this when he was fine earlier, but she was d that the army didn''t need to continue anymore.


    Even if the Shifting Realm falls, there are still some obstacles to reaching the Symposium.


    The Executor knew that, and thus, he remained inactive.


    In hindsight, Brigitta assumed that the Executor was conserving his power meticulously.


    As long as the army managed to handle the opposing forcepetently, there was no necessity for him toe out and waste his energy. His intervention would be reserved exclusively for instances where the Supernatural Elders appeared.


    None of them are weak enough to be taken out by the army.


    Even if the army expanded everything they had, without an adequate Awakened, it''s futile.


    "Split up the army" Brigitta instructed an Awakened beside her with amanding voice. "Those who are still capable of fighting, march them to the desertndscape to reinforce Edward. While those who were too injured to continue, send them back"


    "What about the remaining Demons? We still have ground to cover" the Awakened asked.


    Gazing at the horizon, Brigitta shook her head, "He will take care of it"


    Just like that, instead of going onward to follow Rex''s path, the army heeded Brigitta''s directmand and reinforced Edward. It''s quite clear that there was nothing they could do more in this ce as Rex is already taking care of the matter.


    However, contrary to the others, one of them deviates from the rest.


    Brigitta gazed to the side and found Mavenna tying her hair into a bun with a small dagger.


    Looking at the snowstorm Rex had previously traversed, now looming dangerously close, vividly showcasing the destruction it brought to the ground, she gracefully assumed a lowered stance, with her core as the anchor.


    A soft pinkish energy emanated from her form.


    Compared to before, the potent pinkish energy now carries an intense, alluring aroma.


    It didn''t take long before her energy manifested into a rose-like appearance, encasing her entire body and shielding her from the environment. Putting a serious countenance, she blitzes forward, heading straight to the snowstorm.


    Surprisingly enough, Mavenna met resistance but managed to pierce through.


    "Did she get stronger? But how?" Brigitta uttered inwardly.


    Even though she had been there from the time the Executor took Mavenna during his battle in front of the Great Barricade, she didn''t remember Mavenna''s energy having this fragrant scent, and also this dense.


    Obviously, she changed, it was almost as if she had gotten stronger overnight.


    About twenty minutester.


    Rex takes an offensive stance with his sword to the side of his face, held with both hands and uses a spell that turns his body into sparks of lightning. Closing the gap between him and the Blue Demons before him in an instant, they were taken aback.


    "Stop him! Use everything to stop him!" thest standing Enchanter shouted desperately.


    Upon hearing this, his two bodyguards basted blue fire at Rex.


    Boom!!


    His energy is supposed to be strong enough to block the blue fire.


    But simr to the Vampires, the Demons'' enchanters also have a spell to amplify them.


    From the battles against these ancient Supernaturals, he gleaned a revtion.


    In every war, their Enchanters possessed distinct methodologies to enhance their forces'' powers that is outright a terrifying boost. Compared to the enchanters in the new era, their techniques are significantly more potent.


    Ancient Enchanters were so much more advanced than the enhancements provided by the Enchanters in the new era, which was already strong. Their abilities were so strong that thetter pale inparison. In the Blue Demons'' case, it boosted their demonic energy and is unable to be dispelled.


    Under their intense blue fire, Rex was slowed down a bit but eventually prevailed.


    Swish!


    Rex managed to skewer the two bodyguards, the ones that were hiding from in vision, in an instant with his sword. Coughing blood, their faces were that of shock but undoubtedly contained no fear. It was clear to him that their motivation here was not to win, which is why they were not afraid to die.


    With a swift motion, he ripped their bodies into pieces before going for the Enchanter.


    Despite his best effort, the Enchanter was too slow.


    Tilting his head, putting on an indifferent front, Rex crushed the Enchanter''s neck.


    Crack!


    After doing that, he quickly stabbed his sword downwards as his calm front disappeared.


    He breathed heavily as he exerted so much energy to do this.


    Although he was practically invisible with his power aside from the Supernatural Elder-level power, fighting these ancient Blue Demons was tiring. Some were excessively hard to kill, reviving multiple times before eventually dying.


    Despite his nigh-perfect fighting style, he also suffered injuries here and there.


    It makes the right side of his outfit drenched in his blood.


    "Okay, it''s done. Now, I''ll request for Giste from him" Rex mused tiredly.


    Just as he was about to turn and head back, he stopped in his tracks as he could feel the fatigue eating him alive from the inside. He was too injured and exhausted, in addition, the influence of the Hare Moon slowly came back again.


    Despite giving it his all, he was not on time, he finished slightly above half an hour.


    Mostly because the distance between them is far.


    Crippled under the fatigue, Rex clicked his tongue in annoyance and kneeled on the ground while both hands are still on the handle of the sword. He decided to rest for a couple of minutes before heading back to the encampment to confront the Executor.


    Additionally, he also already made a decision.


    Instead of going back to Dargena City, he would go to the heart of the Vampire Kingdom.


    He would seek Calidora, this couldn''t be dragged anymore.


    With him giving the victory to the Executor in the Shifting Realm very fast thanks to the pressure from the Hare Moon, the time has grown shorter for Rex again, and he has no choice but to go to Calidora to do what he needs to do.


    But even then, he frowned finding that the influence of the Hare Moon is even harsher.


    Almost instantly, his throat dried out, and the hunger for lust reappeared.


    However, since he had already experienced the sensation already, he managed to endure the influence better now. He calmly regted his breathing, and right around this time, he sensed a figure on the side approaching him.


    In reflex, he gripped his sword tighter and swung to his back, aiming at the figure.


    "Wait! It''s me!" the figure eximed.


    Rex stopped his attack in the nick of time when he realized that it was Mavenna.


    Lowering his sword, he groaned lightly and averted his gaze away as viewing Mavenna would only serve to make his pain worse. "Are you still going to keep being stubborn? If you''re like this when you meet the Executor, what do you think will happen?"


    lights¦­¦Ïvel.c¦Ïm "Don''t lecture me, I know already. But I can''t do it with you" Rex sighed exhaustedly.


    He knew that being in this state would be very bad.


    But he already promised, what else could he do except keep his promise?


    At this point, his longing to meet with Giste intensified, as with her, he didn''t need to hold back. Disregarding Mavenna''s apprehensive gaze, wary of potential exploitation by the Executor if he remained in this state, Rex rose and strode past her.


    "Let''s just go back before the night gets darker..." He mused, limping away in pain.

 Chapter 970 Cornered on the Wall

    Chapter 970 Cornered on the Wall


    Huff...


    Huff...


    Returning proved more arduous for Rex than his earlier journey here, the toll of the Hare Moon was increasing with each step. He was suffering, and the dense snow only made it worse for him, an additional obstacle from the environment.


    It came to the point that each bit of moment to his head stung him like a needle.


    The Full Moon has never ceased to be a problem for him.


    Even though I''m a Royal ck Prince, the Full Moon is still a substantial event. It''s the nature of Werewolves. Just what threshold I would need to reach in order topletely disregard the Full Moons?


    <Gaining the King Marks of all Full Moons would make the user immune to their effects>


    Yeah, right. It was a lot of effort when I still couldn''t get the third one.


    Sighing to himself, Rex continued onward.


    He made it a mile from where he was, already using the sword as a cane to support himself.


    Moreover, Rex tried asking Devo whether he could change the weather so that there were fewer problems along the way, but it didn''t work. Despite trying his hardest, Devo couldn''t influence the weather produced by the Shifting Realm.


    It''s not that he can''t, but he couldn''t properly grasp the weather here.


    Almost as if they were not weather but spells instead.


    "Bear it with me. Don''t worry, I''ll keep my distance properly" Mavenna came from behind.


    Opposed to touching Rex directly, which would only make it worse, she did something else entirely. Under his surprised gaze, Mavenna spread her two pairs of wings to either side and with one chant, took them off like a piece of equipment.


    In hindsight, the pair of wings werepletely different than those Rex had ever seen.


    Usually, Demon wings wereyered with skin.


    But the ones that Mavenna has were almost like angel wings, covered with majestic, long, and pink feathers. Simply calling it beautiful is an understatement, the wings were akin to being made from the purest essence of demonic energy.


    Rex almost had his eyes poked out when he saw this.


    Additionally, the wings were also mystifyingly aglow, shimmering like the soft blush of dawn.


    Since when did wings could be taken off like that? Are they not real wings?


    Finding that the two pairs of wings were able to be taken off with a light incantation, Rex frowned as he didn''t know about this. Even the wings that he possessed from his diator Form weren''t able to be taken off like that, despite being made by the mix of spirit energy and mana.


    Before he could ask, Mavenna already went over to his back and ced the wings on him.


    <Wings of Impurity has been equipped!>


    <Demonic energy is not in possession! Failed to integrate with the Wings of Impurity>


    "Just use this," Mavenna said, stamping the wings to Rex''s back with magic. "Since you''re not a Demon, the wings wouldn''t acknowledge you. You wouldn''t gain any of its bonuses, but you would still be able to fly although the wings only retain 50% of their original speed"


    Upon hearing this, Rex snapped out of his daze and looked to his back.


    He saw four wings adorning his back, and they were like additional limbs for him.


    Stunned momentarily, Rex cautiously tested the movement of the wings, discovering that they responded as effortlessly as his own hands. He was still stupified by this, and the wings were quite heavy for him, but this must be attributed to the ipatibility between him and the Wings of Impurity.


    Mavenna saw the look of shock on Rex''s face, and she found it rather weird.


    "You seem surprised, haven''t you seen this before?" She asked.


    Rex turned his attention to her and nodded his head, "Of course I''m surprised, I''ve never seen something like this. From all the Demons I''ve faced, none of them have wings like you, much less take off their wings like this"


    Listening to his honesty, Mavenna chuckled in amusement.


    "In a fight, we don''t take these off because of the provided enhancements" She replied.


    Without even needing to ask, Rex definitely only faced Demons during a fight, and naturally, these Demons wouldn''t take their wings off like this. Taking it off would mean weakening themselves, so it''s natural for Rex to be surprised by this.


    Even seeing Demon Wings was a rare sight for him.


    Only recently, against the Enchanters from earlier, he saw actual Demonic Wings.


    Looking at the wings tenderly, Mavenna exined, "It''s simr to an elemental weapon for the Awakened, but these wings were exclusive only for us older ones. Mainly Blue Demons, Subus, and Incubus have these wings as the wings would make them stronger"


    "Red Demons took a different path, an ultimate ability called Hellgate Ruination" She added.


    .c¦Ïm Just from Mavenna''s exnation alone, Rex managed to gain another information about the ancient Demons and also deduce that the Red Demons have the Hellgate Ruination ability, much like a Pneuma Spell for Awakened instead of wings.


    Bothe from the same race, but their source and path of power arepletely different.


    Nodding in affirmation, the two continued back.


    Compared to earlier, they managed to cover the same amount of distance with less time.


    With the help of the Wings of Impurity, he glided just above the ground, way faster than his pace earlier. Even when confronted by a snowstorm, a relentless force akin to a freight train, the Wings of Impurity prevailed, ultimately helping Rex persevere through the tempest with a touch of challenge.


    In a moment, the edge of the Shifting Realm could be seen, indicating that they were near.


    Along the way, they didn''t encounter the army.


    However, Rex assumed that the army had already gone back or heads to help Edward''s side.


    "Knowing that the Hare Moon ising, why didn''t your Lunae?" Mavenna suddenly asked, her eyes nced over at the morphing full moon and pondered about a question that she found quite odd.


    Rex almost instantly answered, "And have her bear the risk of meeting the Executor? No"


    "I don''t think you think about this enough, your way is not the best way toe here. It''s the Hare Moon, your Luna has also gotten stronger. Going through with the meeting without your Luna would only make it worse for you" She replied, disagreeing with Rex''s method.


    Despite the Lunaing here is dangerous, the method he took is more dangerous.


    Even Rex agrees with that in his heart.


    But there''s one factor that Mavenna didn''t include, it was because she doesn''t know him.


    At the very least, going here myself will only put me in danger.


    More than anything, he would willingly ce himself in danger to shield others rather than subject them to danger. Giste, however, presented a unique circumstance. He reluctantly made her do this as her role is very essential.


    Upon reaching back to the encampment, it was regrettably already dark.


    He already rushed here as fast as he could.


    Rex lifted his gaze skyward, discovering the initial harbinger of the Hare Moon¡ªa bluish aura entwined around the moon, like a serpent poised to envelop the entire celestial sphere, cloaking it in its ethereal color that rejuvenates and also burns Werewolves that were graced directly by its light.


    <The Hare Moon has arrived!>


    <All of the user''s stats have been graced by its power and were substantially increased!>


    <Warning! An intense amount of lust will be spiked throughout the duration!>


    Expecting this kind of effect even before the Hare Moon arrived, he clenched his jaw and endured the increasing lust inside of him. Surprisingly, this time, Rex was able to hold on way better even though the influence was even stronger.


    He, himself didn''t even know where all of this willpower came from.


    Maybe, the prospect of meeting with the Executor made him so alert that this happened.


    Nevertheless, he was extremely grateful.


    With veins pulsating visibly around his neck and body, brutal wounds etched across his form, a mix of his and his enemies'' blood saturating his uniform, and the strong bluish aura oozing from his being, he strode back into the encampment.


    Instantly, he became the focal point of the others'' attention.


    His appearance bespoke the conclusion of the fierce battle against the Supernaturals.


    Rex was greeted by the sight of the entire encampment getting ready.


    Seems like the news of the Supernaturals barricading the Shifting Realm has already been taken care of reached here, and the main army, fifty thousand strong can now continue their journey to the destination.


    Currently, Rex already gave back the wings to Mavenna when the two were near before.


    Had he not, then more would have their attention pulled to him.


    In a quiet enve, Rex halted momentarily, casting a contemtive gaze toward Mavenna on the side. A couple of secondster, he spoke, "If you want to leave with me, wait in my quarter. Also, is it possible for me to ask you a favor?"


    "Yes, I''ll help you as long as you bring me out of here" Mavenna nodded and whispered.


    Following that, Rex gazed at her intensely before he approached her.


    Observing the impassive expression on Rex''s face as he advanced, Mavenna felt a growing unease, involuntarily retreating back step by step. Her involuntary retreat came to an abrupt halt as her back met a wall, leaving her with no avenue for escape.


    Mavenna was sandwiched between Rex and the wall, and she held her breath in response.


    "S- Sir Rex...? Is it already too hard to hold back?" She asked, bashfully.


    "I''m fine for now, don''t worry" Rex assured, shaking his head to dismiss her concern. cing his hand on the wall directly beside Mavenna''s right cheek, he continued, "Before I tell you what the favor I seek, I would need your trust. So, Mavenna, do you swear absolute loyalty to me and obedience to every word I utter?"


    Upon hearing this, Mavenna raised her gaze and locked eyes with Rex.


    She saw the intensity of his gaze piercing through her eyes.


    Perhaps it was the position they were in or even the words flowing from Rex''s lips, but his charisma at this moment soared to unprecedented heights,pelling Mavenna to utter words without even realizing it herself.


    Almost like being hypnotized by his manliness, her head tilted up and down to nod.


    "Yes, I swear..." She replied.


    Nodding his head in affirmation, Rex eventually told her to be the one meeting King John.


    Logically speaking, when Mavenna listened to his request, she was extremely hesitant as she feared King John would report her to the Executor if he knew that she was doing Rex a favor, they were close and on the same side after all.


    But Rex assured her that it wouldn''t happen, he already had a n to trap King John.


    No chance that King John would report it to the Executor.


    At the end of the hearing, Mavenna bit her lower lip, her forehead creased in contemtion.


    "Are you really sure this is going to work?" She asked again, still hesitating.


    Upon hearing this, Rex smiled and pivoted his body around to face away, "I told you to obey every word that I said earlier, didn''t I? You swore to me, so why do you need to hesitate like this?" He asked, with a yful tone.


    "Okay, I''ll do it" Mavenna resigned, there''s no need for her to sweat if it''s already like this.


    In the aftermath of her words, her eyes widened abruptly as a warm breath caressed the skin around her neck. It was at that moment she became aware of Rex''s proximity, his face so close to her neck, and his nose lightly grazing her skin, instigating an electrifying surge of excitement throughout her entire body.


    While doing this, he didn''t say anything, keeping Mavenna on the edge of uncertainty.


    Mavenna doesn''t know what he was doing.


    Is the Hare Moon overwhelming him? Or is her scent attracting him? She doesn''t know.


    But soon, Rex took onest inhale before he pulled away, fixing his gaze back to Mavenna who didn''t know what she was supposed to do. "I''m sorry, but I really need this before meeting the Executor. I''ll get going then"


    After saying that, Rex turned around and left Mavenna, still rooted in her spot.

 Chapter 971 Night of the Hare Moon

    Chapter 971 Night of the Hare Moon


    Upon getting close to Mavenna earlier, he realized that her scent helped clear his mind.


    It was not because of her being a Rosadonna Subus, but it was because the Hare Moon encourages any Werewolves, an Alpha in particr to mate, and thus anything that leans to intimacy would feel way more pleasant and calming than normal.


    Even pulling back from Mavenna took a big chunk of Rex''s willpower to do.


    He really needs to get out of her as soon as possible/


    While he was heading to the Executor''s quarter, the same ce he went first when he got here, his mind traveled to the others. Rex already made sure that Adhara and Evelyn were taken care of with his clone, but the others werepletely alone.


    Flunra will probably be fine, but what about Prof. K and Giana...?


    Since Flunra doesn''t even mention the Hare Moon, he should have a way to protect himself.


    On the other hand, Prof. K and Giana who were doing the Kingdom Quest that Rex assigned them werepletely clueless about the Hare Moon. Though as a researcher, Prof. K would know a thing or two about the Full Moons'' effects, he wouldn''t know how to deal with the influence the Hare Moon brought.


    Just the thought of this made Rex shake his head, knowing what would''ve happened.


    He remembered the rune he branded on Giana made her more vulnerable, and thus, the Hare Moon''s effect would dawn on her harder than normal. At that point, if something didn''t happen between the two, it would''ve been a miracle.


    I just hope that she won''t get pregnant, that would be bad for the pack.


    <Outer pack members weren''t able to reproduce or even engage in coption without permission from the user, and Betas such as Kyran and Flunra wouldn''t be able to make others pregnant without the permission of the user>


    "I didn''t know this was a thing" Rex mused in surprise as he read the notification.


    Perhaps, this has to do with the Werewolf pack dynamic.


    Rex knew that the normal culture of Werewolves doesn''t allow Betas or lower-standing Werewolves to mate. Only Alphas were allowed to mate, and it was done in order to make sure that their offspring were nothing less than strong.


    But he didn''t know that the System has the ability to even manage this kind of thing.


    Then does that mean I could also manage when I have my offspring?


    <Yes, the user could manipte the offspring except for a few specific instances>


    <It could be done through the Fertility function>


    Upon reading this, Rex shrugged his shoulders and chuckled. He doesn''t need to think about this when he''s not in a time of peace. It would''ve been a dangerous move to have a kid when enemies are crawling everywhere.


    Each of them is vying against each other to take him down.


    Having a kid right now would only mean that he would have another major weakness.


    Just to make sure, keep the Fertility function off.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Dargena City.


    It was the same as every night, the people were helping each other to survive.


    With food production going well alongside the distribution of work, the citizens of the city enjoyed the peace they were given within the imposing walls. Despite the situation being tense, they were still able to enjoy themselves.


    Many questioned the absence of Rex or even Evelyn, but that didn''tst long.


    Remembering the opening speech that Rex gave to them, leaving a deep impression on them because of what he did back then, the citizens didn''t question for too long. Their lord stated that danger lurks everywhere, and he would be the bulwark for the peace of the city.


    Instead of questioning, the citizens started praying for Rex''s safety.


    Even the Supernatural citizens did their own ritual to their Origin, all to pray for his safety.


    "Sir Gelmar, the Green Messenger, and Lady Giana have returned," A city guard reported to Gelmar, who was looking at the dark blue moon in the sky. The guard gestured towards the entrance, awaiting Gelmar''s instruction.


    Nodding his head, Gelmar then heads to the entrance.


    Upon reaching the entrance, he found that it was true that the Green Messenger and Lady Giana were waiting for the gate to be opened. However, he noticed that the two didn''t seem to be well, both were grasping their face and head in migraine.


    "I don''t know what happened to them, but the two came like that" The guard chimed.


    But this made Gelmar point to the sky.


    Gazing skywards, with the Hare Full Moon shining brightly, the guard came to a realization.


    He was a human, and he forgot that the two were Werewolves.


    Coming down from the top of the wall, Gelmar instructed to open the gate. He stood calmly as the gate was opened before him, and he now saw Prof. K and Lady Giana''s faces that were seemingly at the edge of breaking.


    Pain was palpably shown through their expressions, and it was killing them inside.


    Just as Prof. K was about to get inside, Giana stood rooted on her spot before she suddenly fell forward. With a quick reflex, Gelmar came and caught her before she fell down, and quickly inspected her to find her entire body was heating up.


    Giana was half awake, but she couldn''t move at all.


    All she could do was moan under her breath and struggle to endure this hardship.


    Signaling to the other city guards, Gelmar told them to bring Giana to the hospital before he turned to look at Prof. K, "Do you need to go to the hospital too? I''ll assign some strong city guards to guard you in case you go berserk"


    "No, I''ll be fine... I think" Prof. K replied, he was sweating profusely despite the cold night.


    Reaching for his pocket, he took out a glowing item.


    From a cursory examination, the object revealed itself as a diminutive arrow, sized to fit an adult''s hand. Its fiery form bore intricate runic engravings, runes that Gelmar had never seen before, and emitted a heat capable of devouring other mana in the air.


    In addition, apparently, this item was also generating a more potent iteration of fire mana.


    Prof. K handed it to Gelmar and said, "Give it to Lord Rex"


    "Lord Rex is not inside right now, so I''ll probably give this to Lady Adhara or Sir Flunra. But do you want me to give this arrow to Lord Rex?" Gelmar asked, he was confused as a bow is not Rex''s choice of weapon.


    But Prof. K waved his hand nonchntly, "It''s something important, so do that for me"


    Although he was a bit skeptical, Gelmar didn''t push any further.


    With that out of the way, both of them then entered before the entrance was closed again.


    Meanwhile, inside the castle.


    Heeding Rex''s request to not go out for too long, knowing full well that dangers lurked around the city and also the iing Hare Moon, Flunra got back this noon and continued his research about the ve Mark.


    Immersive himself in work, he didn''t realize that it was already night when he came out.


    "Maybe I should check on the others" He uttered to himself.


    Flunra coursed through the hallway alone.


    Upon walking by an unzed window, he was exposed to the Hare Moon''s light.


    Despite being seemingly nonchnt even though the night was heavily suppressed by the Hare Moon, direct exposure sent powerful dizziness to his mind. But by engraving a rune to the center of his chest, he managed to endure the Hare Moon''s effect.


    Looking down at the rune, he smiled wryly, "Ancient Rune of Seniority, it''s quite handy"


    Compared to the other Werewolves that werepletely rendered lustful by the Hare Moon, the reason for Flunra not being affected was because of this rune. It was a rune that couldpletely disregard any lust-inducing effect done by the full moon.


    However, the reason for his wry smile is that it could only be used by old Werewolves.


    Essentially, he''s too old to feel lust anyway.


    Sighing to himself, he continued through the hallway and realized that it was very empty.


    He was evidently disturbed by this.


    Remembering the Prince''s castle back before the Supernaturals got sealed, there were a couple of guards in the hallway, he wanted to tell Gelmar to station some guards inside to keep a lookout in case of some intrusion.


    But he need to halt that thought for now with the Hare Moon shining brightly in the sky.


    Soon, he neared the main bed chamber.


    Not even needing to get close, he could already hear the loud and vigorous moans from Evelyn and Adhara engaging in a fierce sexual act with the clone. Flunra nodded at this as the two of them seemed to be fine.


    Just then, he nced over his shoulder as he sensed someone.


    "Green Messenger is back. Lord Rex said that he was a scientist, which is some sort of a schr, right? Maybe letting him take a look at my work would give some insight" Flunra mused before he intends to go out.


    However, not even a step, his ears suddenly perked up.


    "Kyaaaahh!!"


    Upon hearing a muffled, feminine scream, Flunra''s gaze swiftly shifted to the opposite end of the hallway. His brows dipped into a frown instantly, concern etching across his face, "That scream¡ªites from the other side. Could it be from Kyran''s room? Na...?"


    No movement came from the main bed chamber.


    Since Adhara and Evelyn were too upied with their thing, the two didn''t hear the scream.


    Without even hesitating, he dashed to the other direction with incredible speed.


    It took a couple of seconds to reach Kyran''s room.


    Having no courtesy to knock, expecting the worst, he barged inside and scanned the room.


    "Na, what''s wrong?!" He eximed questioningly.


    Flunra saw Na near the door, her back was against the wall with both hands covering her mouth. Evident shock could be seen on her face, and she seemed to be looking at the bed direction which made Flunra''s heart thump even faster.


    If she was looking at the bed, then that means something happened to Kyran.


    Owing to the peculiar angle of the room''syout, he couldn''t catch sight of the bed from the entrance. Stepping forward, his gaze swept towards the bed, and in an instant, his eyes widened in absolute shock seeing that Kyran was still lying on the bed, but had his eyespletely opened!


    Yes, Kyran was awake!


    Even though the time until his awakening was still far, he managed to open his eyes.


    "K- Kyran...? How is this possible?" Flunra gasped in shock.


    ...


    The Scarlet Bane Kingdom, inside the King''s castle.


    Simr to the condition of Adhara and Evelyn, the entire kingdom was indulged in fantasy.


    Like animals, the Alphas of each pack were having their way with their female Werewolves who dly do their roles in order to keep their entire race strong and alive. The time of Hare Moon is the time for them to increase their numbers rapidly.


    Unlike the other races, the Werewolves have trouble keeping their poption up.


    All of that was caused by Rex.


    Rex held the mantle of the most powerful Werewolf in general, and ording to their Enchanters and Shamans, transforming individuals from other races¡ªhumans, for example¡ªinto Werewolves necessitated the involvement of the mightiest among the Werewolves, which happened to be Rex.


    Due to that, they couldn''t use the forbidden ritual to increase their numbers.


    But that was about to change.


    With the awakening of the Storm Prince, there was a contender, and the mantle might shift.


    However, right in front of the throne room''s door, a Werewolf stands.


    Dorlus is the trusted Beta of the Storm Prince''s pack, he had apanied the Storm Prince through thick and thin, and thus he was the one tasked to guard the throne room''s door while the Storm Prince indulged in the reproduction process.


    Simr to Flunra, Dorlus doesn''t seem to be affected by the Hare Moon.


    At that moment, a silhouette emerged from the shadows at his side, startling Dorlus deeply as had failed to sense the figure''s presence. Despite his adeptness at maintaining aposed countenance, the sight of the mysterious figure and the aura it exuded prompted a subtle break in his stoic expression.


    "W- Who are you...?" He asked whisperingly, fear tinting his voice.

 Chapter 972 Power is Power

    Chapter 972 Power is Power


    nk...


    nk...


    Several echoing steps from the dark corners of the hallway piqued Dorlus'' attention, he was utterly stupified as nobody was able to sneak around without being noticed by him. But this silhouette, veiled by the shadows was able to do that easily.


    Dorlus widened his eyes as he stared into the shadows.


    His eyes had night vision, able to peer through any kind of darkness, but it was not working.


    Even though the sound of footsteps approaching was unmistakable in his ears, indicating that someone was heading over to him, Dorlus found his vision shrouded in obscurity. It was as if the darkness had thickened, rendering his eyes incapable of prating its veil.


    Nothing like this has ever happened to him before, even against dark users.


    In a moment, the silhouette eventually emerged.


    "Who are you...?" Dorlus asked, his eyes scrutinizing the silhouette that came out of nowhere.


    Judging from the appearance alone, it was a Werewolf, some kind of unknown mutation of a Werewolf that even Dorlus had never seen before. On his hand is a staff with a full moon head, shrouded in the enigmatic power of the moonlight, and his face was covered with a deep purple hooded cloak that encased his entire body.


    Additionally, Dorlus couldn''t sense anything for this figure.


    He couldn''t sense any aura or scent, but he instinctively knew that the figure was strong.


    ''No doubt, this person is as strong as the Storm Prince or even more. I don''t see his King or Herald Mark. Howe he could alert my senses with danger signals, without actually having any substantial energy exposed? He''s almost like a ghost, and his presence alone is enough to boast about his power'' Dorlus thought with a deepening frown.


    Instinctively, he needs to take this Werewolf seriously.


    Pivoting his body to face the figure, he elongated his ws, ready for a sudden battle.


    Earlier, Dorlus was dawned with utter shock, he was not expecting anyone''s visit at this time of the night. But his body responded differently, the presence of the figure made his legs tremble, depicting the instinctive fear he was experiencing right now palpably.


    Despite not wanting to feel this way, he couldn''t suppress it.


    Almost as if his own body has a mind of its own, and wouldn''t listen to his control.


    nk!


    Only when the figure fully emerged did he stop.


    For a brief moment there that felt like an eternity, there was only silence, heightening Dorlus'' nervousness about this figure. But then, the figure finally spoke, his voice was haunting and dominant at the same time.


    "My child... Do not fear me" He said, raising his gaze to look at Dorlus.


    A sharp pair of eyes greeted Dorlus from underneath the hood, bringing a lethal effect.


    .c¦Ïm Upon seeing the eyes underneath the hood, an immense effect hits Dorlus, he isn''t able to keep his alertness and is forced to be rxed. He wanted to fight back the effect, but he simply could not, even raising his own ws became a problem.


    One look makes the prospect of attacking the figurepletely impossible for Dorlus.


    Looking at Dorlus who was stunned on his spot, the figure strides forward.


    Stopping right before Dorlus, the figure caressed his head with a tint of love in his eyes as he continued, "Recline, my child, for I am no adversary. I am here solely for the Storm Prince, bringing an unfortunate pressing matter"


    With the touch of the figure, Dorlus finds himself being forcefully calmed down.


    It was almost like the touch of a God.


    He couldn''t rebut this enigmatic figure in front of him, he was utterly rendered helpless.


    Amidst his confusion regarding the figure''s identity, a subtle clue emerged, solidifying his certainty. Though skepticism lingered, the dangerous yet calming presence, shroud of mystery, and distinctive appearance of the figure made it challenging to think otherwise.


    Not resisting any longer, Dorlus kneeled and bowed his head down.


    "The Storm Prince is inside, I can inform him of your presence and ask him to prepare"


    "Nonessential..."


    Declining Dorlus'' offer, the figure walked past him and entered the throne room.


    Even though the Storm Prince was trapped in an indecent act, the figure didn''t seem to mind and vanished behind the closed throne room''s door. Almost instantly, after the figure entered the throne room, the subtle moans and lusting voices inside ceased.


    However, Dorlus remained kneeling and looked over his shoulder.


    "His identity is beyond doubt," Dorlus muttered, his pupils dting in surreal shock. "Such an urrence has never happened before, I am certain only the Origin has experienced such an encounter. To think... an actual Lunirich God descending to the mortal realm, what urgent matter demands personal discussion in this manner?"


    Realizing that it was an actual Lunirich God, an avatar at the very least made Dorlus gasp.


    Additionally, he questioned the problem at hand.


    No Lunirich God came down to the mortal realm like this without a substantial reason, and he wondered what this Lunirich God''s concern for him to actuallye down and talk with the Storm Prince like this.


    But one thing is for sure, it must be because of something catastrophically important.


    ...


    Meanwhile, back to the human army''s encampment.


    Oblivious to what was transpiring inside the Werewolf Kingdom, Rex took a huge inhale before walking into the Executor''s quarter to report that he had done his share of the deal, and now would demand Giste back.


    I''m only doing this out of courtesy, he won''t give Giste back. I just want to get out of here.


    Contrary to what others were thinking, he didn''t have much expectation.


    Rex understood that the Executor wouldn''t release Giste, even though Rex had done what he wanted. She''s a vital hostage, to manipte Rex which is very much needed, especially in the midst of lingering uncertainty regarding the Supernatural Elders. In the Executor''s shoes, Rex would employ a simr strategy, so he has close to zero expectations of reiming Giste.


    But then again, he was secretly hoping that the Executor wouldn''t give Giste back.


    Having her would make him feel secure, and that''s what I want.


    Stepping inside, he was greeted with the same scenery with the exception of the others.


    Only the Executor was inside, sitting on his pompous makeshift throne.


    "You don''t look well, perhaps some refreshments will help?" the Executor mused as Rex strode over to the throne, a yful smile gracing his face. Being aware of the onset of the Hare Moon, this was more akin to a teasing gesture on his part.


    Rex stopped a distance away before he creased his forehead, "Give Giste back"


    Deciding to not idle, he went straight tantly.


    Upon hearing this, the Executor crossed his legs pridefully with his chin tilted upwards.


    "Giste...? Unfortunately, since the disrespect you did to me, I decided that you won''t be getting her back" He replied, pointing out the act that Rex did earlier, deliberately avoiding Kurt''s attack so that it would hit the Executor instead.


    Precisely as he had expected, the Executor denied him of getting Giste back.


    It was an oue that Rex had foreseen from a distance.


    "Just say it when you were not nning to give her back from the start. Surely, a little attack like that won''t be able to hurt you, so why would you need to be angry about it?" Rex rebuts, his eyes were unwavering.


    The Executor chuckled in hubris when he heard this.


    He kept the same smile and shook his head, "Don''t get me wrong, I''m a man of my word, and I was nning to give her back. But disrespect is not something I take lightly, and also, she doesn''t want to go back to you, at least not now"


    "What...?" Rex''s eyes widened in shock, he wasn''t expecting thetter part.


    Smiling at the sight of Rex''s shocked expression, the Executor then asked, "Have youe to admit that I was right, Royal ck Prince?" His eyes gleamed with chaotic intensity."Back then, you asserted that Icked the authority to speak on matters of power, your reasoning was that my privilege of inherent strength precluded me from understanding the hardships to achieve power. Yet, I said power is power. All of the glories you extolled from earning strength through adversity are but the mor of the weak"


    "All of that experience, camaraderie, and willpower you gain from hardships are nothing more than a justification of inferiority. Power will always be power, no matter the source. Even Giste seeks me for help instead of you, doesn''t that prove enough that my statement is correct? Only I alone am pure and clean in this new era"


    Rex''s expression darkens as he hears this.


    Obviously, the banter between them would always end up back at the talk of power again.


    Both were still aiming to make their opinions reign above the other.


    The Executor drove home apelling argument, revealing that hardships were not needed, only the stronger had the power to dictate the entire world and bend it to their will. With Giste willinglying to him for help, he effectively demonstrated that therades Rex acquired through adversity were nothing but fake power.


    Only inherent power is real, and the Executor stands firm on it.


    However, Rex remained stubborn and shook his head, "Liar, you lured Giste to be here"


    Employing the ancient method to lure the weakest link in a Werewolf pack, it should''ve been evident that Giste was coerced rather thaning here willingly. But it was not the case, the assumption proved false as the Executor rified, "I thought that too at first, but I was wrong. She dide here willingly"


    "But I know that believing me is not possible, so why don''t you ask her yourself?" He added.


    Rex''s heart skipped a beat when he heard this.


    Although it was within his decision to send Giste here, he couldn''t shake the feeling of unease because he hadn''t been able to contact her for days now, and meeting with her was something he desperately wanted right now to ease his worry.


    Just then, he groaned and suddenly grabbed his face when a painful sting hit his mind.


    It was a crippling pain that disorientates himpletely.


    <Warning! The user''s sanity stat has been decreased!>


    <The user''s sanity stat will continue to decrease until the user has sexual intercourse>


    Damn it, the Hare Moon!


    Suddenly, the influence of the Hare Moon surged to the point that his vision became blurry, and even his own body started steaming. His eyes flickered from blue to red multiple times, and his body went back and forth to his Werewolf form.


    Rex fought back with his mental power, trying to desperately remain in his human form.


    Upon seeing this, the guards around moved back in panic.


    Only the Executor seemed undisturbed and even found it amusing to watch Rex struggle.


    After a moment of hazardous retaliation, Rex''s breaths returned to normal.


    Even though he managed to retain his human form, he was sure that this was not going to be thest time the Hare Moon would annoy him. He would need to get out of here as soon as possible, or better yet, meet with Giste to ease the Hare Moon''s influence.


    The Executor then suddenly flicked his fingers.


    One of the guards hesitantly stepped forward and turned to face Rex, sweating bullets.


    "Go and follow him, he will lead you to Giste" the Executor suddenly instructed. "I am a magnanimous person, and I acknowledge your help. I''ll not let you take her back, but I will let you have a moment with her, especially seeing that you need it dearly..."


    At this instruction, Rex, for a brief moment remembered what Mavenna said.


    However, he simply had no choice.


    I need to meet with Giste, she should be able to help me, or else I''m going to lose it.


    Just like that, he was escorted out, following the guard who would lead him to Giste. In his mind, Mavenna''s words kept on ringing repeatedly, but he still decided to trust Giste, she would never do anything bad to him.


    On the other hand, the Executor smiled eerily when he saw Rex get out.


    "Now, the time hase... After this, I can finally kill you. Be prepared, Royal ck Prince"

 Chapter 973 Fallen for the Honey Trap

    Chapter 973 Fallen for the Honey Trap


    Smiling from his throne, the Executor exhibits a terrifying malice.


    His excitement was exposed on his face, and the guards inside the ce were truly horrified, trembling from head to toe as the smile he wore was something of a nightmare. One thing that crossed their minds was the fact they were thankful to not be the target of this smile.


    If it had been them, they couldn''t imagine what would happen to them.


    Meanwhile, the other army arrived back.


    Brigitta''s army alreadye back while Rex was talking with the Executor, and now, another army hase back with wounded soldiers. Ryze and Edward were the ones leading this army, and both seemed to be exhausted.


    Simr to the Blue Demons, it seems fighting the Vampires was also not easy.


    Immediately upon his arrival, Ryze went back to the quarter to find Rex. He doesn''t feel safe being alone in the enemy''spound, and he also doesn''t want to encounter Brigitta after what had transpired between them.


    Thankfully, Edward didn''t say or do anything to him, focusing solely on the fight.


    So nothing happened today at least.


    Returning to his quarters, he entered to find Mavenna inside who seemed to be preparing to leave again. She had exchanged her armor for ordinary clothing, the revealing outfit that she had worn before, and was taken aback when Ryze suddenly barged inside.


    "Ah! You scared me" Mavenna eximed, her hand above her heart.


    Ryze raised an eyebrow, "I didn''t even hide my aura, howe you''re surprised to see me?"


    "Eugh... My senses are not as sensitive as yours" She replied, rolling her eyes.


    Having followed Rex for thest couple of days, she heard the banter between them and knew that Ryze was way younger than he looked. So she decided to drop the formalities with Ryze, as he''s considered a teen in a human lifespan.


    Looking around the ce, he couldn''t find Rex anywhere.


    "Where''s Rex?" He blurted.


    Mavenna replied as she walked past him, "He''s with the Executor, just wait here"


    Upon hearing this, Ryze ran after her outside to ask where she was going when she should have been here, he was toote and found her already striding away quickly into a direction, to do what she needed to do.


    Sighing lightly, he decided to go back into the quarter.


    lights¦­¦Ïvel.c¦Ïm However, he saw someone, sitting on top of crates of weapons in his peripheral vision.


    ncing to the side, right beside the entrance to the quarter was the person who he didn''t want to see the most right now. It was Brigitta, and she was eyeing him with an indifferent look but obviously had something to say.


    Not wanting to talk to her, Ryze strode inside but was stopped by her, grabbing his arm.


    "Let me go" He warned with an icy tone.


    Ignoring his warning, Brigitta then stated, "This is yourst chance to change your mind"


    "I won''t ever change my mind, I thought I already made myself clear to you" Ryze sighed in vexation as his choice was as solid as a rock, he wouldn''t budge no matter how many times Brigitta asked him the same question. "Don''t ask me about this ever again"


    Opposed to what he thought she would do, Brigitta instead nodded in understanding.


    He was surprised, assuming that she would try to convince him again.


    Standing up from the crate, she cast a look at Ryze, "You''re making a big mistake, but if that is your final decision, then I''ll ept it and won''t push any further. But don''te crawling back to us when things don''t go your way"


    After saying that, Brigitta turned around and simply left.


    Even though this doesn''t budge his decision, Ryze found her action quite odd already.


    It was almost implying that he would actually regret his choice.


    ''But why she seemed so confident that I''m going to regret it? Is he that arrogant to think that the Executor would win against Rex?'' Ryze pondered, his frown was deepening as being in this kind of environment made the gear of his mind turn almost constantly.


    Like an engine that was left on to keep warm, his mind is in constant rity for threats.


    Silent for a moment, his eyes suddenly widened in realization.


    Ryze instantly darted away from the quarter, ignoring the eyes of the onlookers who were confused or annoyed by him. ''No, I think that homewrecker is right! Something is going to happen, and I need to warn Rex about this!''


    Swoosh!


    ...


    Meanwhile, back to Rex.


    Following the guard closely behind, he still tries to suppress the Hare Moon''s influence.


    But the influence made it hard for him to think as if his mind was being covered by a thick fog, and he couldn''t think properly. However, his thoughts wandered to a question that he doesn''t seem to have the answer to.


    I swear, I thought he would attack me. I''m prepared for it. But why hasn''t he done it?


    Rex already made countermeasures for possible attacks.


    In fact, he was already expecting to be attacked when he demanded Giste back.


    Unexpectedly, the Executor showed no inclination to harm him and appeared intent on keeping a calm atmosphere between them. Obviously, this deviated significantly from Rex''s expectations, particrly considering that thest time they met, the Executor seemed to be adamant about eliminating him for the intermingling of the Human and Werewolf races.


    Like a paradox, he couldn''t find the answer to why the Executor didn''t try to kill him.


    It waspletely illogical and odd.


    Since he was inside the heart of the enemy''s territory, he wouldn''t have a backup, and the Executor could''ve tried to kill him right now when he was vulnerable. But that didn''t happen, and this clouded Rex''s mind even more.


    Eventually, he arrived in front of a robust tent.


    Compared to the others, this one is smaller, about the size of a pool to be exact.


    Following the guard''s indication, Rex stepped inside cautiously.


    He was greeted by the entire floor adorned with soft cloths and sheets, cushioning his steps, and in the centery a makeshift bed with a figure on it. Naturally, the sight of the figure gave light to Rex''s eyes as she was none other than Giste.


    Giste was still as beautiful and gorgeous as he remembered.


    She was wearing all-white clothes that paired nicely with her silver hair and a tiara.


    It was a sight that Rex had been craving for a couple of days.


    Upon seeing him, Giste smiled widely and spread her arms open, awaiting to embrace him.


    But even though he was overwhelmed by emotions right now, Rex resisted the urge to go over to her hastily, instead challenged, "Prove it to me that you''re real, not some kind of imposter..." Simultaneously, his eyes gleamed as he scanned Giste with the System.


    "I saw you trying to kill yourself not too long ago" Giste replied tantly with a smirk.


    Rex was taken aback when he heard this.


    He already confirmed that the person in front of him was the real Giste with the System, but thatment makes certain of it. "It''s a misunderstanding. I wasn''t trying to kill myself, I was trying to clear my mind with a little pain"


    Just as he said that the two stared at each other before eventually reuniting.


    Not realizing how much he had missed Giste already for being away, he hugged her and stayed like that for a moment. He enjoyed the moment before eventually pulling back with his hands on her shoulders.


    "Wait, howe you are not affected by the Hare Moon...?" Rex asked.


    Knowing the influence was so strong, seeing Giste beingposed like this is shocking.


    She then pointed at the tiara on her head, "The Executor has given me this"


    Although he doesn''t know why the Executor decided to give her the tiara, at the very least, this eliminates the need for him to worry about her bing too lust-filled in hostile territory as that would be a problem.


    I should probably not say anything about the progression of the n.


    Despite being given some time by the Executor, he doesn''t know whether they are secured.


    Someone might be eavesdropping right now.


    Judging by the look that Giste is giving him, it''s obvious that she is also being careful to not say anything that would expose them. With the final battle so close already, a problem arising right now would have horrendous implications.


    "What about the others? Are they fine...?" Giste suddenly asked.


    Giste was worried that the others might''ve med themselves too much for her situation.


    But in truth, it was not their fault, and she felt guilty.


    Upon hearing this, Rex thought for a second before he smiled assuringly, "All of them are fine, they certainly felt guilty but they can manage. When you get back home, you should talk to them about this"


    Learning that the others were fine, she smiled pleasantly, a little bit relieved.


    However, in the next second, Rex''s expression turned serious.


    Assuming that someone is watching us, I should ask her that question to be convincing.


    Knowing that his time is not long with the Hare Moon''s influence growing on him, he decided to ask the main question, "Giste, be truthful to me," He opened, his voice stern. "I heard from the Executor that you are here willingly, not lured, is that true?"


    Instantly, Giste pinched her own hand and averted her gaze away.


    "What is the reason for you toe here, Giste? Answer me" Rex pressed further.


    Just then Rex saw a cascade of liquids trickling down Giste''s beautiful face. The edges of her eyes slowly reddened as she began to cry, her gaze turning watery, and her limbs trembling, rendering her unable to articte any words.


    For a moment there, Rex was stunned, not expecting Giste to cry like this.


    What in the hell...? She''s crying?


    Rex instantly pulled Giste to his embrace again out of instinct, he was always weak to a woman''s tears, especially some dear to him like Giste. In his embrace, she started crying even louder, wetting the armor he was wearing.


    Even though the Hare Moon was encouraging sex, he didn''t do that.


    He insteady down with her in his embrace.


    Simr to when he whiffed Mavenna''s scent to calm him down, Rex got the same thing from Giste but felt even better. He could feel the Hare Moon''s influence ceasing a bit, but this would definitely change soon into lust again.


    Before lying down, he already engraved a rune to cover the entire ce from prying eyes.


    Now, their auras and voices were trapped within the ce.


    Rex doesn''t know what to do as he''s not good at dealing with this kind of thing, he could only resort to embracing Giste for a moment. But when he looked down, he could see Giste''s expression seemed to be troubled.


    He tried calling him a couple of times, but she didn''t answer.


    Maybe she needed some time to think. Was telling her toe here alone the wrong choice?


    "Are you going to win against the Executor...?" Giste suddenly asked.


    Upon hearing this, he was taken aback as the question didn''t seem to be random. It was perhaps something that she was pondering about earlier and demanded to be answered seriously, "Yes, I will win. No doubt about that" He answered.


    "I talked with the Executor, and he said that your battle with him is not only a normal battle. It''s about power, much deeper than meets the eye. Is that true?" Giste asked again, voicing her thoughts.


    Rex paused before he eventually nodded, "It''s true, it''s more than a battle"


    "I believe inherent power is bullshit, as it doesn''t prove him worthy of that power. Hardships are the factor to prove someone is worthy of power, and the benefit gained from those hardships such as meeting withrades that would grow strong alongside you is also a form of power. Harships lead to true absolute power" He exined, looking at the ceiling with a peculiar gaze.


    But as he said that, Giste bit her lips, and her expression darkened.


    Since Rex is focusing on the ceiling, he doesn''t see this change. And after a long pause, Giste then said again, but her voice was now trembling, "You- Both of you seemed to be rivals then, won''t you agree? Rivals of power?"


    "Huh? Well, if you say it like that, yes, you can consider us as rivals" Rex replied nonchntly.


    However, right in that second, he sprung up with shock in his eyes.


    <The user has admitted a candidate for absolute invincibility as a rival!>


    <Warning!>


    <System Rying Bet Quest has been initiated!>


    "What...? System rying bet?!" Rex muttered in utter surprise, his eyes contained horror.

 Chapter 974 Shock of His Life

    Chapter 974 Shock of His Life


    Giste also sat up in surprise when Rex suddenly sprung up.


    She saw the horrified expression that Rex was wearing and her heart began to thump even faster. His look was akin to him seeing his own nightmareing true right before his eyes, and the pure shock was palpable through his eyes.


    It was even more worrying knowing his usual demeanor.


    Across his journey from the bottom all the way to here, he faced numerous impossible problems that were thrown at him by the world. He managed to ovee them all, and through those hardships, he developed himself to be the man he is right now.


    His stress tolerance was inhuman, way beyond the normal because of that.


    When facing a problem, he''s usually indifferent.


    But it waspletely different this time, Giste could see him reacting strongly.


    Despite being unaware of the circumstances, as this came suddenly, she could sense the gravity of the situation from Rex''s intense reaction alone. More profoundly, she felt extreme heartache knowing that she was the one that caused this.


    ''What have I done? I shouldn''t have epted his request without thinking it through!''


    ...


    A couple of days ago.


    Maintaining aposed demeanor, she was granted the liberty to explore the room despite the restraints. She could now peer out of the window, where she noticed the return of the Executor from the Great Barricade.


    Giste saw him giving the spear to Edward who was waiting for him near the castle''s gate.


    In addition to that, she also heard their conversation.


    "Why three days? Is there something going on in three days?"


    "It''s going to be the Hare Full Moon soon..."


    Even though the exchange between them was short, it was insightful, and now Giste could deduce that the Executor had ominous ns involving Rex during the Hare Moon. A talk about the Full Moon undoubtedly linked to the Werewolves.


    Rex is definitely at the top of the Executor''s hit list, so it must be for him.


    But she was surprised when a momentter, the Executor barged inside with wide steps.


    Dismissing the Awakened from the room with a mere nce, the space cleared, leaving only Giste alone with the Executor. His grin stretched from ear to ear, suggesting a malevolent agenda lurking within his thoughts, poised to be unveiled.


    "It''s time for you to perform, Giste..." the Executor suddenly said.


    A frown appeared on Giste''s face, "I haven''t seen you fulfilling your end of the deal"


    "With these hands, I''ve killed countless high-ranking Vampires" the Executor replied, raising both of his hands facing up to his waist level. "Killing Calidora is nothing more than a mere child''s y for me, as easy as killing a lesser human. I could do it right after you fulfill your end by assisting me with this"


    Giste kept an indifferent look despite frowning inwardly at this.


    However, the Executor approaches slowly, his feet thudding against the soft carpet floor.


    Many would be scared shitless at the approach of the Executor, but Giste stood on her spot unwavering, her countenance remains indifferent. As the Executor towered over her, casting his imposing shadow, he reminded her, "In case you forget, you came here voluntarily, seeking my aid..."


    "I am power, I am the Executor, and I really can dictate our deal however I want" He added.


    Having no other choice, she decided to follow along.


    Anything more than this then the Executor would be unstable, and she would be in trouble.


    "As per our ord, you volunteered to assist me in incapacitating Rex, rendering him no threat to me in exchange for sparing him and eliminating Calidora. Now, I know the perfect thing to do, one that only you can do" the Executor exined, his malevolent smirk widening.


    Upon hearing this, Giste asked, "What do you want me to do?"


    "I want you... I want you to make Rex admit that I am his rival. Make sure that he says it clearly. I will provide you with the ce and time to do that. Employ a subtle approach, don''t be direct, and don''t fail or our deal will be off" the Executor replied, his tone containing a tint of mystery that Giste couldn''t grasp.


    ...


    Giste did as she was told by the Executor.


    In fact, she was even excited that she would get to meet Rex as she missed him badly.


    Aside from meeting with him, she also initially dismissed the Executor''s request as nothing but a yearning to stroke his own ego, wanting to be acknowledged by Rex as a rival. But it seems that was not the case at all.


    Judging from Rex''s horrified expression, it was definitely not the case at all.


    On the other hand, Rex was tunned.


    During this moment of trance, all of his senses be numb as his attention solely fixed on the notifications from the System that was appearing in his vision. Compared to the normal, the writings were now written in crimson red, depicting the severity of his blunder.


    He let his guard down with Giste, and he realized that it was a mistake.


    Target: Fifthborn, the Executor.


    -> Acknowledged by the System as a rival


    -> Acknowledged by the user as a rival


    In recognizing the Executor as the user''s rival, a resolutemitment to an all-or-nothing endeavor has been made. Former quests linked to the Executor have been annulled, and reced by the System Rying Bet Quest. All features of the System shall be temporarily suspended until the resolution of this quest.


    Potential oues of the System Rying Bet Quest is listed as follows:


    -> Victory against the Executor - the user will retain the System and will be eligible to pursue Absolute Invincibility once again, gaining a substantial boost to reach the next stage of invincibility as a reward from the System for oveing a rival.


    -> Tie against the Executor - the user will retain the System with a shared function with the Executor, both would vie for absolute invincibility together until thest step where the user and the Executor will be pitted against each other for the zenith of existence.


    -> Defeat against the Executor - the System will be transferred to the Executor, making the Executor the new user that would be burdened to reach absolute invincibility. While the user would be revived, but lose all power gained from the System.


    Rex''s breaths instantly became rapid when he read this long notification.


    W- Wha... I never knew, wait- the Executor knew this much about the System...?!


    Completely bbergasted, Rex couldn''t catch his breath as he realized that the Executor had been aiming for this from the moment he was requested to be here. He didn''t expect the Executor to know about the System to this extent.


    Judging from the past cues, the Executor wasn''t the one who wielded the System.


    It was someone close to him.


    But to actually know to this extent, even better than Rex himself ispletely unexpected.


    Rex nowprehended the Executor''s strategy¡ªwhy he didn''t resort to attempting to kill him instantly, considering that he was gullible inside the enemy''s territory right now, after he took care of the Supernaturals in the shifting realm.


    Turns out, it was because he was aiming to trigger the System Rying Bet Quest.


    He would do that before killing Rex.


    With this, if he won, then he would gain possession of the System!


    Something that Rex wasn''t expecting, he waspletely speechless at this turn of events.


    Additionally, he regrets the fact that he let his guard down when he was with Giste, as now that he thinks about it, whenever the System mentioned the Executor, it always hinted specifically that only the System acknowledged the Executor as a rival of absolute invincibility.


    He should''ve known that if he also acknowledged the Executor, something would happen.


    Now, it was toote, the Executor got what he wanted.


    With a slow movement of his head, he turned to look at Giste with an absent gaze.


    Giste appeared extremely distraught, consumed by guilt and fear as she witnessed his expression was pale. Sweating profusely, she clenched her hands together in anxiety. "R- Rex... Something is happening, isn''t it? C- Can you please tell me what''s going on?"


    In that moment of shock, Rex''s eyes burned with anger as he looked at Giste.


    A gaze that terrified Giste to no end.


    Just the mere sight of it triggered memories of the past when Rex had been furious at her for revealing her identity as a Werewolf to his mother, Mrs. Greene. Yet, inparison, this time his fury seemed fiercer, as though he was staring at the killer of his parents.


    She was utterly terrified, and her body froze inplete shock.


    But thatsted only a few seconds as in the next second, Rex grabbed his head painfully.


    "Arrghh..." He groaned in pain.


    Upon seeing this, Giste quickly grabbed him, fearing for the worse, "Rex?! What''s wrong?!"


    Despite the gravity of the situation, the Hare Moon was relentless and continued to inflict agony upon Rex''s body due to his resistance to engage in sexual intercourse. He found himself immersed in a realm of pain as the night grew darker, and the Hare Moon was at its zenith of power.


    It was a sensation rivaling the torment he experienced when his soul was being torn apart.


    Every fiber of his being was screaming pain at him.


    However, this is not the time to be like this, time will not wait for him.


    I need to get out of here, the Executor is going to kill me if I don''t leave right now!


    Fearing that the Executor would realize that his n has worked and quicklye to kill Rex when he was like this, he quickly forced himself to stand up, veins bulging across his body, almost as if his body was about to explode.


    Rex cast onest look at Giste, conflicted severely.


    No, I can''t me her for this. She doesn''t know anything about the System.


    Although for a moment there, in the heat of it all, he was furious at Giste for causing this, he quickly realized that it was not her fault. It can''t be her fault. She was probably doing as nned, and the Executor wanted her to do this which was light since she didn''t know about the System.


    For her, it''s probably a selfish request from the Executor, and he''s spot on in assuming that.


    "I need to go," Rex said before he quickly left the ce.


    Even though Giste tried to reach out to him, she couldn''t, and could only see him leaving.


    Knowing that she had done something terrible to cause Rex to look at her like that, Giste felt her heart being pierced by a knife slowly. She didn''t know what was in Rex''s mind and assumed that he was furious at her.


    Meanwhile, Rex quickly ran out and headed back into his quarter with extreme alert.


    Barging inside, he saw that there was only Mavenna.


    Seeing himing back with a pained and pale expression, Mavenna felt her throat dry up. She stood up and looked at him with a peculiar look. It was obvious what had happened, "Did... Did it already happen? Did the Executor seed?"


    "Yes..." Rex replied heavily, he should''ve trusted Mavenna to not meet with Giste.


    Upon hearing this, Mavenna turned away and sighed.


    Even though she tried to warn Rex very hard, it was simply impossible to convince him, especially since she came from the Executor''s side. Basically, this was inevitable, and Rex would need to deal with it.


    "We need to go, right now" Rex said quickly, he was struggling with the pain.


    In a hurry, Rex grabbed Mavenna''s hand and pulled her outside. He then took a deep breath, ignoring the pain his mind was experiencing to let out a long howl, signaling to Ryze that it was time to leave.


    ...


    A momentter.


    Rex and Mavenna materialize somewhere, teleporting away from the encampment.


    Out of the two, Mavenna was the one to stand up as Rex was on his knees, being influenced by the Hare Moon. She scanned the ce before a frown appeared on her face, realizing that the ce they were in was not as she expected.


    "A castle...?"

 Chapter 975 Beyond My Concern

    Chapter 975 Beyond My Concern


    "Are you sure you''re going to let him get away right now?"


    "Yes, it''s not the time yet"


    "We might not have a better opportunity than this in the future, is this really okay?''


    Standing in front of the quarter were the Executor and Brigitta, both were watching Rex rushing in a panic toward his quarter after his meeting with Giste. It was obvious that Giste had done what she needed to do, and the n was a sess.


    But even without witnessing this, the Executor could already tell that it was a sess.


    Appearing before his eyes was a magical blue panel.


    He saw this panel the first time when he met with Rex and ended up in a fight, and now, he could see this blue panel again, informing him that he was targeted by the System Rying Bet Quest, where winner takes all.


    It was so exhrating to see that the Executor couldn''t hide his smile anymore


    Now he has the chance to obtain the ultimate power.


    ''From what I remember, this System is the power that made Father very powerful. He relied on it to create me and my brothers too. If I win, If I gain this System, will I be able to be as strong as him...?'' the Executor wondered, his future prospect looked promising.


    With him gaining the System, nobody would be able to oppose him, even his brothers.


    The Executor turned around as Rex disappeared into his quarters, and soon after, his entire presence vanishedpletely. "This is not the opportune moment, it''s the Hare Full Moon¡ªthe third most strongest moon for Werewolves, trailing only behind the Super Moon and the Blood Moon. Striking now would only be a foolish move"


    Brigitta looked at the Executor''s back with a questioning frown on her face.


    Curiosity loomed inside her head.


    ''Never have I witnessed such an extreme reaction from Rex, not even when the Executor awakened, he was panicking. What could the Executor have done to induce such panic in him?" She wondered, intrigued by the mystery that had shaken Rex to his core.


    However, she would probably never know that the Executor is not really a talker.


    ncing to the side, she went ahead in a direction.


    In a moment, she scoured the entire encampment which was quite surprised at the sudden howl from Rex, and didn''t find who she was looking for. ''Huh... The kid is also gone, thatst howl must be a signal to escape''


    Despite finding it a waste for Ryze to still be stubborn, there''s nothing she can do about it.


    Brigitta went to Rex''s quarter leisurely.


    Entering the quarter, she surveyed the surroundings at ease. Her eyes thennded on the bed in the center, coveredpletely by a veil, "Mavenna, Rex is gone already. It''s time for you to return to your cage" However, she was met with silence and found it weird that the space was vacant. "Mavenna...? Come out immediately, or I shall report this to the Executor"


    Finding yet no answer, she quickly went over to the bed and pulled the veil to the side.


    It was at that moment, her eyes widenedpletely.


    "She''s not here? Where did she go?" Brigitta questioned and quickly rushed outside.


    Navigating the vicinity, she sought the guards assigned to monitor Rex''s quarter including Ryze and Mavenna. Perplexingly, they eluded her notice, she couldn''t find them anywhere. However, her focus shifted to the neighboring tent, zipped shut, drawing her attention.


    Upon opening the tent, she frowned and bit her lower lip.


    Inside were the guards she was looking for, all of them were sleeping peacefully.


    But they were not cking off as they were also dreaming pleasantly, reaching into the air to squeeze something or even mimicking sexual acts, which only leads Brigitta to one possible scenario that instantlyes to mind.


    "Useless good for nothing!" Brigitta cursed, kicking a guard in sheer frustration.


    Obviously, this is very bad for them.


    cing her hands firmly on her waist, she looked around with a troubled expression, "While our attention was fixed on Rex, she exploited the opportunity to flee. Damn it, the Executor would be furious about this. But he''s the one who gave those instructions, so he shouldn''t be excessively angered, considering it''s mostly his responsibility"


    "No..." Brigitta massaged her forehead. "Knowing him, I would be med for this. Damn it!!"


    Meanwhile, in the Executor''s quarter.


    "Executor!!"


    A roar came from outside before a figure barged into the quarter.


    Many of the Awakened guards tried to step in the way, attempting to stop the figure''s rush but none of them were able to remotely do anything. Those who tried were only met with a p to their faces that sent them to the ground.


    Giste came rushing in and instantly fixed her eyes on the makeshift throne.


    Inside was the Executor and King John.


    Contrary to the Executor who was smiling widely at her reaction, knowing why she was this furious, King John waspletely surprised. He was shocked to see the fierce expression that Giste was wearing right now, far different from her usual graceful demeanor.


    Now, her eyes were gleaming with bronze light as she made her way to the Executor.


    "I see that you seed, that''s good" the Executor teased.


    Upon hearing this, Giste screamed hysterically, "What did you make me do to him?!"


    "Something that you don''t need to know. John, go and escort her to the other room. Assist her amodation and ensure her stay is nothing short of a royal treatment," the Executor instructed King John with a theatrical ir. Casting a sly nce at Giste, he added, "After all, she earned her right as our highly esteemed guest, and nothing but the absolute best is what she deserves for what she had done"


    Knowing that his words were nothing more than sarcasm, Giste became even more furious.


    Even though she needed to calm her emotions, she simply couldn''t.


    Seeing that Rex was looking at her with a potent mix of disappointment, disbelief, and anger, something within her broke. The pain in her chest became intolerable, and while she was ring at the Executor, she found herself crying profusely.


    A poignant blend of frustration and sorrow amidst the shimmering anger.


    It was probably also because she was previously an Undead.


    Emotions were not a thing for her back then, Undeads'' emotions were naturally suppressed.


    But now, with the surge of emotions within, tears began to flow down.


    Giste''s body started to steam with bronze energy and she started to transform, the anger was so powerful that her body reacted by transforming into her Werewolf form. Not stopping at that, she quickly lunged in for a strike.


    However, right before she reached the Executor, King John blocked her advancement.


    "Stop it, or you''re going to get yourself killed!" He whispered.


    Despite King John trying his best to snap her out of this outburst, Giste ignored her and kept on attempting to push forward. It was only then that King John resorted to hugging her tightly, stopping her in her tracks.


    Even then, Giste began to surge with more strength and push King John back.


    "Karghk!" King John grunted when her ws stabbed his back, a couple of inches deep.


    Following that, Giste bites his shoulder fiercely with her canine teeth.


    Blood gushed out from the point of impact, dying the carpet crimson. King John keeps on desperately trying to tell her to stop, as the moment sheys a hand on the Executor, there''s a big chance that she will be killed.


    All of this was happening with the Executor keeping stern eye contact with Giste.


    His eyes were serene and calm despite the escting situation.


    "Listen to me. If you do this, then you can forget to make amends to Rex again, as you will be dead!" King John whispered again, gritting his teeth to endure the pain. He then repeated loudly, his voice prating Giste''s ears clearly, "Dead!!"


    Upon hearing this, Giste blinked and regained control of her own body.


    It was the anger that made her act like that.


    Despite being reluctant, she turned back into her human form, still in King John''s embrace.


    "Okay... I understand..." Giste mused, seeking to dispel her anger with a measured breath. The intensity in her expression gradually waned as she reverted to her usualposure, even though still felt bitter. "I''m fine now... you can let go of me" She stated, finding that King John was still holding her.


    King John quickly pulled away when he heard this, smiling awkwardly.


    "Our agreement specifies that I''m allowed to incapacitate Rex, not kill him, and I did exactly that. I didn''t cause him physical harm, ensuring his continued existence without any problem. But as for your rtionship with him," the Executor suddenly interjected, his smirk widening as he said this. "that remains beyond my concern..."


    Listening to this, Giste''s expression turned hideous.


    Now her rtionship is strained, and the worst thing is, she doesn''t know what she did.


    It happened so fast, and nobody was exining the situation.


    Although she really wanted to know which made her gradually feel frustrated the longer she didn''t get the answer, she realized that getting a straightforward response from the Executor was an unattainable feat. His penchant for ambiguity and indirectness will only fuel her escting sense of madness.


    Right now, it''s best for her to get out of here and take a step back.


    "King John, please lead the way," Giste said dejectedly.


    Upon hearing this, King John nced at the Executor and found him nodding in approval before he escorted Giste away. He knows that letting Giste be here is not the best idea, so he quickly leads her to the other room.


    ...


    Meanwhile, somewhere in the Supernatural territory.


    Rex and Mavenna were teleported away, arriving in front of an ominous ck castle.


    Not a trace of light could be seen inside the castle.


    Even the surroundings of the castle were filled with an open ce before houses could be seen across the bridge, medieval houses that spanned as far as their eyes could see. Judging from theyout of the ce, Mavenna is quite sure that this is some kind of abandoned city or some sort.


    "Where are we? And where did Ryze go?" Mavenna asked in confusion.


    She expected that she would be brought to the hideout of the Silverstar Pack with Rex.


    But this is definitely not the hideout.


    It was not that Mavenna couldn''t believe that a castle could be the hideout, but because near the entrance of the castle were two Blood Bunyas. Not normal ones either, a higher-rank mutation that supplied thick blood energy to the surroundings.


    Upon hearing this, Rex replied, "Ryze was teleported back to my ce"


    "You were supposed to be with him, not with me. But with the situation earlier, I have no choice but to bring you here" He added through gasping breaths, trying his hardest to sustain the increasing Hare Moon''s effect.


    Mavenna frowned, she pointed at the ce and asked, "And where are we exactly?"


    "Vampire territory, help me go inside" Rex struggled to stand up.


    Looking at this, Mavenna quickly rushed in to help him before she trained her eyes on the castle with a peculiar expression. Only one entity resides inside the castle, and she wondered who this entity was that has a connection with Rex.


    Even though it should be rtively safe, she couldn''t shake this odd feeling within her.


    It feels like someone is watching her from the shadows.


    ''No matter who was inside this castle, it must be someone very powerful'' She thought.


    ...


    A momentter.


    Rex and Mavenna entered what should be the throne room''s entrance, the door slowly opened with a loud grating sound before the view of the throne room greeted them, with a silent entity sitting on the throne with her legs crossed.


    "Hands off, Subus..." the entity saidmandingly.


    Upon hearing this, Mavenna raised an eyebrow, "And who are you again?"


    "Me?" responded the figure, a sinister silhouette emerging as she leaned forward, revealing her vampiric countenance from the shadow that concealed her earlier. "I''m not someone you''d wish to make an enemy of..."

 Chapter 976 Undercurrent Tension

    Chapter 976 Undercurrent Tension


    It was very cold, the night wind was piercing her body, even though she was not a Werewolf.


    While supporting Rex on her side to stand up properly, she scanned the ce and she found that the two were at the end of a bridge, connecting to the castle''s entrance with cliffs on either side, leading to the nothingness.


    Aside from the Blood Bunyas, the air reeked with the scent of blood.


    Just like what Rex said, they were in the Vampire territory, in front of an otherworldly castle.


    Upon reaching closer to the entrance, Mavenna gazed up, finding that the ceiling was very high. Her body as a Subus was way bigger, she stood around 6''2, but the ceiling easily reached ten or even twenty times her height.


    Whoosh!


    A group of bats suddenly descended from the ceiling, shrieking in high pitch.


    "Can you tell me whose castle is this?" She asked.


    Rex replied with a nonchnt shrug, "Even if I told you, you wouldn''t know who she is"


    Knowing exactly that Mavenna was not from the new era, or rather a recently awakened Subus, she is probably foreign to the state of the world right now. He came to this conclusion when he saw her wings from earlier.


    None of the Subuses he met have wings like her.


    Standing before the entrance, the two stopped before several glyphs glowed crimson.


    Containing the knowledge from the dark depth of the Vampiric prowess, these glyphs shimmer lightly, almost as if weing them to the castle. Following that, the gate opened outwards slowly before the two finally walked inside.


    Inside the hallway, it waspletely dark.


    But with their eyes as nocturnal creatures, it provides no obstruction for them.


    While being supported as the pain wringing his mind severely, Rex saw that Mavenna had a deliberate small cut on her finger, leaving a trail of her own blood as a marker along their path, which was rather weird for her to do.


    Rex looked at her and asked, "Why are you leaving a trail behind?"


    "Hmm...? Oh¡ª I don''t know who the Vampire inside this ce is, but I know that she has illusion abilities. I was only making sure to leave behind my scent so that we know the way out if ites to it" Mavenna replied, answering as if it was natural for her to do this.


    However, this only furthers the danger of ancient times.


    For Mavenna to be this cautious, the time of her days should be filled with extreme danger.


    Shaking his head, Rex replied, "I vouched for her, no need to be on guard"


    Upon hearing this, Mavenna nodded her head, but she didn''t lower her guard at all. Having learned of the legendary exploits of the anomaly Werewolf known as Rex Silverstar the moment she awakened, she recognized Rex''s meticulous nature and understood that he was not someone to be taken lightly when even the Executor was scheming against him.


    Many would find it assuring if Rex vouched for someone.


    Not for Mavenna though.


    Living in the cruelest and bloodiest dominion imaginable, she knew the unforeseen danger.


    While it was reassuring that Rex vouched for the Vampire, the thought lingered that this seemingly trustworthy act could be a maniption. Anticipating the potential danger of the Vampire deceiving Rex, she deemed it wise to maintain vignce rather than growing more rxed.


    Soones the end of the hallway, another big gate, engraved with a big vampiric glyph.


    It takes the shape of an inverted V letter with fangs and bat wings.


    Upon sensing their arrival, the big gate was opened automatically with a fluid motion, and crimson water instantly seeped out from inside and brushed against their feet. ''Another illusion... the Vampire must possess the Eye of Phantasm, quite strong but manageable'' Mavenna pondered.


    Raising their gazes, the interior of the throne room greeted their eyes.


    As opposed to the regal carpet that typically graced the throne room floor, this one is overflowed by a sea of ankle-length crimson water. ck fences constricted the path to the throne, and towering ck metal pirs ascended like roots, gradually blossoming to the ceiling.


    Grand stained ss windows, adorned with abstract drawings were ced around the room.


    Finishing it off was a ck chandelier, its candles burning with ethereal red fire.


    Overall, Rex and Mavenna had never encountered a throne room quite like this. Typically, throne rooms adhered to a strict design protocol, each vying to rival the opulence of other Kings'' throne rooms. However, this one didn''t follow the norm, opting for apletely different aesthetic.


    Soon, their eyesnded on the throne at the far center where a figure satfortably.


    It was not a regr throne either, but a deep red single sofa.


    Seated upon the throne with her handsid on the handles strongly, the figure dominates the scene, her presence alone demands attention even though her upper half is shrouded in darkness. Her eyes were the only thing that could be seen about her, they were crimson with swirling ck patterns.


    No doubt that she is a Vampire, her blood aura is exposed to see.


    ''I should avoid directly looking at her eyes if it''s really the Vampiric Eyes of Phantasm''


    Not wanting to be influenced, Mavenna tilted her head down.


    Rex, on the other hand, raised his gaze briefly before he lowered it again, finding that the pain in his mind bing unbearable by the second. He would need to ask for a ce for him to restrain himself in solitude.


    With a gesture from the Vampire, the two approached the throne.


    Each step sshed the crimson water.


    "Hands off, Subus..." the Vampire opened her mouth when the two got close enough.


    Upon hearing this, Mavenna raised an eyebrow, "And who are you again?"


    "Me?" replied the Vampire chillingly, leaning forward to emerge from the shadows. Her sinister vampiric countenance, marked by a hostile gaze, met Mavenna''s eyes. "I''m not someone you''d wish to make an enemy of..."


    Just as Rex expected, Mavenna didn''t recognize the Vampire before her as someone familiar.


    It was Calidora, and it was natural for Mavenna to not know her.


    As opposed to making trouble for Rex, who was in dire need of help, and surely came here exactly for that, Mavenna chose to step back, allowing him to stand independently without her assistance inpliance with Calidora''smand.


    "For what reason do I have the honor of your presence here, Lord Rex..?" Calidora asked.


    Mavenna frowned when she heard this.


    Contrary to speaking to her, Calidora''s voice was now refined, almost inviting to a degree.


    ''Do they have some history? No, it can''t be. A Werewolf and a Vampire? It''s simply not possible. But then again, what''s with this alluring voice she''s using?'' Mavenna pondered, looking at Calidora suspiciously.


    Pausing briefly, she then continued, "If I''m not mistaken, it''s the Hare Full Moon outside"


    "Even someone like you, a Royal ck Prince is not immune to its influence. I presumed you would be with your Luna and Female Alpha, especially considering your less-than-optimal condition, if I may speak candidly" She assessed Rex, her sweet gaze traveling from top to bottom, noting his evident distress.


    Rex sighed, trying to stand upright, "You know why I''m here, it was you who nted the idea"


    "Oh¡ª Does that mean you''re epting my offer, staying with me until the matter regarding the Executor is over?" Calidora asked, her countenance remained calm, but the corner of her lips could be seen quivering, almost breaking into a smile that resorted her to covering her mouth with her hand with a natural movement.


    Upon hearing this, Rex nodded firmly.


    As it came to this already, there was no possible way that he could dy anything longer.


    He would be a fool to not feel the urgency of finishing his n with what the Executor had done to him. If he lost, then he would lose the System, and everything that he had built throughout the entire year, everything he had will be gone.


    This includes the power he bestowed to the others, all of them will be retrieved.


    Something like this is truly uneptable, it was truly a devastating blow from the Executor.


    "Yes, I''ll be staying," Rex replied, his expression resolute and without hesitation. "I also want to express my thanks for what you did for me back then, when I went berserk. If you hadn''t helped me through our connection, I don''t know what I would have done"


    Calidora cracked a smile, she wasn''t expecting him to thank her personally.


    ''Excellent, truly excellent! I initially thought the Hare Moon would pose a hindrance, giving Evelyn the opportunity to sabotage my n, but the fact that he''s here instead of going back is a pleasant surprise indeed. I can''t afford to mess this up'' She contemted within, striving to mask her bubbling excitement.


    Even though she was usually good at this, it was hard to do this time.


    It was an unbearably pleasant surprise.


    She failed to anticipate the Hare Moon, but the stars suddenly aligned for her that night.


    Positioning her legs better, seemingly rubbing her thighs slightly, Calidora''s eyes glowed red before she proposed, "I''m willing to let you stay here, but as you might know already, nothing is free in this world. Do you know what I mean?"


    However, right this instant, Mavenna tilted her head up with an obvious frown.


    Not that she cared about what Calidora was saying, but she suddenly smelled an odd scent.


    It took a moment for her to register what the scent was.


    ''Wait a minute, is she actually...?'' Gazing at Calidora''s thighs, her frown deepened.


    For a brief moment, Calidora and Mavenna locked eyes, each wearing a peculiar expression as they assessed one another. But then, Calidora''s gaze shifted to a stern intensity, seemingly giving a subtle but potent warning to Mavenna.


    Only then that Mavenna realize that her assumption was correct.


    ''Even though I could stay clear of this, I couldn''t stand by and do nothing'' She pondered, ncing at Rex from the side who was oblivious to this. ''Just think of this as a thanks from me, Sir Rex. I''ll help you out''


    Rex then eventually asked, he would do anything, "What do you want from me?"


    About fulfilling the necessary preparations for his n, cultivating his cursed source, he couldn''t do it the usual rough way. It required a more delicate approach. If Calidora wasn''t willing, he couldn''t force her, knowing she was as much of a lunatic as he was.


    Due to that, he wouldply with Calidora''s demands, as long as it''s not too much.


    Smiling widely, she then answered, "I want your blood, and I want it this night"


    "Come to my bed chamber after you settle down, and I''ll drink your blood" She added.


    Upon hearing this, Rex was surprised as the request was not that hard to do. If it''s his blood, then he wouldn''t have any problem with her taking some. Even if his blood was almost drained to the bottom, he wouldn''t necessarily die.


    He would probably only be forced to sleep by the System to recover faster, but that was it.


    Just as he was about to agree, Mavenna intervened, "Can Ie?"


    "Subus, I believe you are not a part of this. Who is she exactly, Lord Rex?" Calidora asked.


    Instead of Rex answering, Mavenna answered the question herself, "I am indebted to Lord Rex, and is now his assistant. As for why I asked toe, it''s because the Hare Moon is strong, and I would be able to help if the influence got too strong, and Lord Rex would try tond a hand on you"


    "Good idea, fine, let here, Calidora" Rex requested, finding that it was quite logical.


    Since Mavenna is a Subus, she could definitely help.


    Calidora smiled in return, "If that''s your wish, then so be it. Bringing her along won''t be an issue. After all, I''m only interested in drinking your blood" She said with a hint of sarcasm. "However, I do have to warn you, Subus, that when I''m drinking blood, I can be quite aggressive..."


    "No problem, I can handle myself" Mavenna replied, also with a smile.


    Despite Calidora''s friendly demeanor, an undercurrent of murderous intent emanated from her, causing the air around her to vibrate to its rhythm. It could only be seen by Mavenna, who was the target of that murderous intent.


    While Rex remained oblivious to what was happening, struggling against the Hare Moon.


    ''This Subus, Mavenna... She''s one annoying old hag''

 Chapter 977 Concealed Beauty

    Chapter 977 Concealed Beauty


    Rex settled inside a bed chamber that was surprisingly tidy and clean.


    Inside was dominated by the somber hues of ck and crimson, embodying the perfect imagery of a Vampire''s castle. He first made his way to a zed window, and manipted his Lunar element to conjure a curtain that shielded him from direct exposure to the glow of the Hare Moon hanging in the night sky.


    After, he felt way better and took a seat on the edge of the bed with a light groan.


    Nothing seemed to be working.


    For a solid five minutes, he attempted to ess various features of the System¡ª the Shop, Inventory, and even the stats window to no avail. He waspletely suspended from using any of them, all because of the System Rying Bet Quest.


    Right now, he could only lean on his own abilities to actually get out of this situation.


    And that is perhaps the purpose of this quest.


    How did ite to this? Am I not being careful enough? Is the Executor smarter than me?


    No, that can''t be right, he didn''t even realize my n.


    Or is it best for me to assume that he knew and pretend to not know?


    In contemtive silence, a myriad of questions gued his mind, the setback prompting deep introspection of what caused him to be in this situation. He realized, in hindsight, that the Executor had anticipated Giste''s loyalty, even though she needed his help.


    Knowing this, he managed to make a move around it.


    Giste doesn''t know about the System, and she wouldn''t suspect his weird request.


    Had she known about Rex''s possession of the System, she might''ve suspected that this weird request was an attempt to sabotage him. However, at that time, it only raised a faint rm, and Giste remained oblivious to the devastating aftermath that would follow.


    Deep inside his pompous arrogance, the Executor is also a master trickster.


    No need to contemte this too much, my n is already set, and the System Rying Bet Quest changed nothing. All I need to do is defeat the Executor, and I will grow leaps and bounds. And if I lose...


    Rex''s expression darkens as he thinks about this, both of his fists are clenched.


    His mind wandered to the others.


    All he did to reach this position in the world after taking vengeance for his parents was to create a safe world where nobody would need to experience what he experienced, and also protect others so that they could live their lives free from danger.


    That''s the only thing he wanted.


    Of course, he has some bad blood with certain entities that he needs to resolve.


    But deep down, that is not what drives him further.


    Just the thought of suffering defeat against the Executor and losing his power stung greatly in his heart, knowing that when that happened, all of his enemies were going toe in for the kill, and the others would suffer from their wrath.


    Adhara, Evelyn, Kyran, Ryze¡ª Giste... I can''t afford to lose, not now!


    Until my enemies'' demise, I can''t lose!


    It was at that moment, a flicker of determination shed inside his fierce, red eyes.


    He had too much to lose right now before the System Rying Bet Quest. If he died, the Executor woulde and wipe the others easily. But now, the Executor found a way to heighten the stake that is already terrifyingly high.


    With the System Rying Bet Quest, if Rex died, it would be devastating.


    Death is too grand of a fate for them now, considering that they would all lose their powers, and the Executor might not see them as threats anymore. He would resort to making their lives a living hell, being his ything until the end of time.


    Rex couldn''t let that happen, not when he still has time to change that oue.


    Even if he didn''t have the time, he would still do something.


    I''ll inform the others that I''m fine, all of them should be worried when only Ryzees back.


    Although he couldn''t rely on the System for this, he was never a person that is too reliant on something. He had relied on nothing but himself ever since he was in the military, and finding alternatives is not something he found hard to do.


    "Tell me, who is that Vampire, and how do you know her?" Mavenna suddenly asked.


    Likewise, she was also inside the room with him.


    Upon hearing this, Rex nced at her briefly before sitting in a meditative position, preparing himself to do something, "Her name is Calidora, a Vampire Princess from the Blodirra Family. As for yourtter question, I don''t see why you need to know that"


    Mavenna paused for a second, her lips were sealed.


    ''No point in warning him about her, he wouldn''t listen to me anyway'' She sighed softly.


    Even if she tried warning him, Rex would just brush it off.


    However,pared to earlier with the Executor, she decided that she would not be saying still and would do something. ''Blodirra Royal Family, huh... Then she must be a very young Vampire. But her bearing didn''t depict being young, it was almost as if I was standing in front of Queen Elizabeth''


    ''No matter, if she''s young, then I can pull this off...'' She added with a light nod.


    On the other hand, oblivious to what Mavenna was thinking, Rex closed his eyes in serenity.


    Recognizing the need tomunicate with the others about his condition, he decided to utilize the duplicate he had summoned to assist Adhara and Evelyn in relieving themselves. He was d that he left behind the duplicate, now that he could use it to contact them.


    Some time passed, and Rex eventually opened his eyes.


    Rubbing his temples, trying to alleviate the headache brought on by repeatedly rephrasing the message he intended to send, he eventuallypleted it. "Let''s get this over with. Once I''ve fulfilled my part to Calidora, I''ll have to confine myself in an underground chamber, optimally, before the Hare Moon takes full control of my mind and body"


    ncing to the side, Rex''s eyes widened slightly at the sight of Mavenna.


    Hmm...? I didn''t know Demons need to sleep.


    Instead of being awake, as she said that she would being to keep an eye on him while Calidora is feasting on his blood, she fell asleep instead. Rex headed over to her and tried to wake her up, shaking her body a couple of times.


    "Mavenna? Wake up. Aren''t youing with me?" Rex muttered.


    But even after a moment, he found that Mavenna had no indication of waking up.


    I suppose I''ll have to go by myself. As long as it doesn''t drag on for too long, it should be fine. Rex sighed internally, resigned to the situation. Nevertheless, he was aware that Mavenna was quite clumsy, and falling asleep when she was supposed to awake was consistent with her clumsiness.


    Going outside of the chamber, he found himself in the hallway again.


    Rex saw that the torches on the wall light up, seemingly guiding him in a certain direction.


    He decided to follow along, thinking that it was Calidora who already prepared this for him when he came out. Soon, about two minutester, he stood in front of a door that should have led to the master bed chamber where Calidora waited for him.


    Taking a deep breath, he grabbed the handle and pushed the door open.


    Oddly enough, his heart was beating very hard, even though he was only meeting Calidora.


    Maybe the fact that it was Calidora''s room that made him feel this way.


    Upon swinging the door open, his gaze was immediately drawn to the far end of the room, where a bathtub of elegant design awaited. A blend of steel, crimson, and white hues adorned the tub, showcasing an intricate vampiric glyph that he recognized, beautifully carved into the side.


    Bending over right beside the bathtub was Calidora, ncing back at him.


    Rex felt his throat tighten and his body froze in ce.


    It was all because Calidora waspletely nude, her mistifying, wless body was bare for his eyes to see and marvel at. Every contour of her was the epitome of perfection, an aspect he had overlooked amid her usual entricity. Her breathtaking physique, concealed beneath the veneer of craziness, was an unexpected revtion.


    Everything about her is just right, perfect to what he desired from a woman''s physique.


    During that trance, his eyes unconsciously looked her up and down.


    Moreover, he could only gulp harshly, realizing that above the bathtub hung an ornate mirror, perfectly positioned to reflect the front side of Calidora''s body, ensuring Rex''s mind that neither the front nor back side lost even a hint of its allure.


    Her raven ck hair, dripping wet, daunting lips, and her surprised face were there to see.


    Snapping out of his trance, he quickly turned away.


    "I''m sorry, I forgot to knock, and I didn''t know you were like this" Rex apologized awkwardly.


    Despite his apology, a lingering thought that Calidora was deliberately showing this to seduce him crossed his mind. However, that notion was swiftly dismissed when Calidora replied, "Considering your state, I reckon you would take longer to arrive, so I took a bath first. Forgive this unpleasant sight, I''ll change immediately"


    "Here, done..." She added, prompting Rex to turn towards her again.


    Now, Calidora is wrapped around a dress made of blood from the water inside the bathtub.


    A breathtaking crimson dress, woven from the essence of blood itself. Its fabric, rich and velvety, cascaded down her form, embracing her curves with a haunting elegance. The off-shoulder neckline revealed the smooth contours of her shoulders, one that he praised earlier when she was bare.


    In addition, the dress flirted with the concept of modesty, daringly exposing her right leg.


    But as he scanned her form, his eyes fixed on a part.


    Rex was surprised by a writing on the inner part of her right thigh, its font is hard to read.


    However, he could decipher that it was his name, Rex Silverstar.


    "Calidora... What is that writing on your right inner thigh, is that my name?" Rex asked softly.


    Upon hearing this, Calidora cast her eyes down to her thigh, a flicker of surprise passing across her features before embarrassment took its ce. "Ah¡ªIt''s a milestone of the Eternal Curse binding us together, and for some reason, it manifests into a tattoo of your name on my thigh. I wasn''t nning to show you that"


    Despite what she said, Rex could hear a hidden, inviting undertone in her voice.


    It only serves as more temptation, softening his walls.


    "Am I mistaken, but shouldn''t Mavennae with you here?" Calidora asked questioningly.


    Rex rubbed his throbbing forehead, a painful expression on his face. With a nonchnt shrug, he wrestled with the burgeoning lust ignited by this encounter internally, repeatedly persuading himself that he could go through this night without sumbing to Calidora''s allure, mindful of Evelyn''s genuine concern for her.


    "I found her asleep, and I couldn''t wake her up. So I came here alone"


    "Is that so...? Well then,e andy down, we need to be quick"


    Agreeing with a nod, he entered the bed chamber, surprised to find it infused with a pleasant scent, contrary to his anticipation of a blood-tinged atmosphere, considering that her dress was made entirely of blood. But turns out it was wrong, the ce smelled fragrant, rxing to be exact.


    Reclining on the bed, Calidora approached.


    Instead of proceeding to feed on his blood, she used her own blood to meticulously sketch aplex rune array, albeit not overly huge, just above the bed''s head. She did it with so much focus that Rex almost felt reluctant to disturb her.


    However, when the rune array glowed crimson, he finally spoke.


    "What is that for? I feel like you''re nning something right now" Rex said skeptically.


    Upon hearing this, Calidora fixed him with her eerie Eyes of Terror, smiling at his cautious demeanor. "Did you forget? Mavenna isn''t here, so I''m creating a protection for myself in case you go berserk. I thought your words held significance. If you''re having second thoughts about this, then just say it, and I will dly escort you out"


    Rex paused when he heard this, dwelling in his thoughts.


    Normally, I would''ve scanned that array with the System. But I can''t, not in this state.


    "I''m not backing out, let''s get this over with" Rex replied with a sigh.


    Heid down on the bed again with his eyes fixed on the ceiling, while Calidora was smiling widely, a hint of excitement can be seen in her eyes. "Don''t worry, I''m going to only drink your blood. Nothing else..."

 Chapter 978 Situation in the Castle

    Chapter 978 Situation in the Castle


    Hearing the howling signal, Ryze quickly crushed the teleportation crystal with his hand.


    Anticipating the potential dangers of being so close to the Executor, Rex had already readied a safe route to escape if deemed necessary. It was through a special teleportation crystal, unlike conventional ones, was able to bypass dimensional locking spells.


    It''s rmended by the System, knowing the Executor''s chaos elements is able to do that.


    Ryze was still searching for Rex when this happened.


    Despite trying his hardest, he couldn''t find Rex''s trace anywhere around the encampment.


    He doesn''t know that Rex made the ce he was in with Giste secure.


    Suspecting Brigitta''s certain tone to be bad news, he searched for Rex fearing that he might be lured into something that the Executor prepared for him. From the start of arriving in this ce, he already felt uneasy, feeling that something might go wrong.


    Now, that feeling was proven to be true when the howling signal came from Rex.


    Engulfed by the blinding light, Ryze was forced to close his eyes.


    He wasted no time to get out of the encampment as soon as he heard the signal.


    Only when he felt his senses returning to normal that he open his eyes and blink a couple of times, orienting himself to the surroundings. It took a moment for him to grasp the reality that he had returned to Dargena City, right in front of the castle to be exact.


    "Rex...?"


    Instantly, he called out for Rex, worried that something happened to him.


    However, he found himself standing alone.


    Knowing that Rex also has the same teleportation crystal as his, Ryze thought that he would be here too with him. But even after sweeping his vision around, he couldn''t find any clues of Rex being teleported anywhere near him.


    Something must''ve happened to him, that''s what Ryze thought.


    Even the notion of Rex setting the destination to be different didn''t cross his mind right now.


    But then again, it was natural for him to think like this, all due to Brigitta.


    ''He''lle, I''m sure of it. If not then I don''t know how to exin to the others...'' Ryze mused.


    Meanwhile, Gelmar who was the one guarding the gate of the castle was the first one to sense Ryze''s sudden appearance. He quickly made his way over to look and was surprised to see Ryze standing alone with a worried expression on his face.


    His worry was palpable, seeing him biting his nails.


    "Wasn''t he supposed to be with Lord Rex...?" He uttered inwardly, frowning at this sight.


    Not wasting a second, he made his way to inform the others.


    ...


    Inside the castle.


    All of the individuals inside the castle were rejoicing when Kyran miraculously woke up.


    Evelyn and Adhara, having sessfully subdued the effects of the Hare Moon, received the news from Flunra and wasted no time making their way to the bed chamber. Both of them widened their eyes when they realized that Flunra was not joking.


    Despite what Rex said, Kyran managed to regain his consciousness.


    It had been a couple of hours since his awakening, but he hadn''t said a single word.


    "What''s wrong with him, Flunra?" Adhara asked.


    Upon hearing this, Flunra shrugged his shoulders, he also found it surprising that Kyran was able to awaken from the Ice and Snow Full Moon''s induced hibernation. Such an awakening was a feat achieved only by the exceptionally gifted¡ªthose born under the Ice and Snow Moon or possess the Ice and Snow Moon, King Mark.


    Kyran has neither, but he somehow managed to wake up from the hibernation.


    "I also don''t know, there could be a lot of reasons, and we could only be d that he was able to wake up for now" Flunra replied, shaking his head as deciphering the reason as to why Kyran was able to wake up was simply impossible.


    On the side, Evelyn also frowned, looking at the absent-minded Kyran.


    Something seemed to be wrong.


    Currently, he was sitting on the bed, his gaze fixed on the emptiness in front of him, wearing an absent look. However, upon a knit of Evelyn''s eyes for closer inspection, she could see a subtle glint in his eyes, tinted with a mysterious, dark bluish hue.


    Instinctively, Evelyn walked closer and sat on the edge of the bed.


    Examining her hand, she noticed a subtle response from her Luna energy as she approached Kyran, prompting a profound expression to grace her features. ''If my Luna energy is reacting, then his condition might have something to do with Rex. Although I don''t know what, I think I should try and find out''


    Just as she was about to caress Kyran''s face, her hand halted when Kyran suddenly spoke.


    "Ryze is outside." He said with a monotone voice.


    Upon absorbing this revtion, Evelyn and the rest were left momentarily stupified. True enough, when they expanded their senses, it became evident that Ryze stood just beyond the castle''s threshold, weirdly noting inside.


    Subsequently, the bed chamber door was knocked before Gelmar stepped inside.


    "I''m here to inform you that Ryze hase back," He said with a slight bow.


    Almost instantly, Adhara''s and Evelyn''s eyes sparkled with excitement as they sprung up.


    "Na, stay with Kyran. We''re going to go and greet Rex and Ryze outside. I''m sure with Rex being here, he should know what''s going on with Kyran" Evelyn said before she and Adhara quickly made their way out, leaving the bed chamber without waiting for Na to answer.


    Soon enough, the two arrived outside and opened the gate quickly.


    Finding that the gate was being opened, Ryze''s anxiety heightened, particrly upon seeing Adhara and Evelyning out. Both of them were thest individuals he wished to meet at this moment, given the circumstances.


    It was also worse to see both of them exceedingly excited at his arrival.


    "Ryze!"


    Both of them yelled in a union, greeting him with a big smile on their faces.


    Arriving in front of Ryze, Adhara and Evelyn gave him a big, excited hug before surveying their surroundings, and discovering Rex''s absence. Slowly, their expressions shifted from anticipation to disappointment, and in unison, they inquired.


    "Where''s Rex? I don''t see him anywhere, he''s not here"


    "Did he still have something to do? The full moon is still here, I want to spend time with him"


    Examining Ryze''s expression, Adhara''s face darkens, seeing his emotional aura.


    "Tell me what happened, Ryze" She said demandingly.


    Beneath thebined pressure from Adhara and Evelyn, Ryze found himself nervously toying with his fingers before he eventually told them everything. He began with the Executor''s tant ploy, Brigitta''s attempt to recruit him back, and also her tone of confidence that made him worried that something was going to happen to Rex during his meeting with the Executor, after the battle in the Shifting Realm.


    It was only when Ryze ended his story that Evelyn and Adhara contemted.


    Realistically speaking, both of them are already expecting that something will happen during Rex''s visit to the Executor. Such a situation is simply impossible to go by smoothly, it''s the perfect opportunity for the Executor to try something.


    Although Rex thought that the city might get attacked, it turned out that he was the target.


    Now, the three of them were left with nothing to work with.


    However, at the peak of their worry, a figure suddenly came out of the castle.


    Seeing that Ryze''s attention fixated on a presence behind them, the two pivoted around and found that it was Rex''s clone that came out. Unlike before, its eyes now contained vitality, leaving no doubt that Rex had taken control of the duplicate.


    Looking at the two with his eyes, Rex stepped closer to them.


    "I made a blunder and was caught by the Executor''s trap," He said, straight to the point. "I''m not in trouble and safe, but the trap changed the situation, so I won''t being back for the time being. Just know that I''m fine, and don''t wait for me..."


    A momentter.


    Evelyn and Adhara head back inside the castle with an entirely different atmosphere.


    Both were troubled immensely.


    Moments ago, Rex had informed them that his return was not going to be imminent. When pressed about his whereabouts, he cryptically mentioned being in a secure ce, beyond the Executor''s grasp¡ªa response that left them unsatisfied.


    However, theck of will to mention his whereabouts confirmed his exact location.


    It was obvious that he had gone to Calidora.


    Since he was already deliberating whether it was a good idea to stay with Calidora, all due to her sessful ploy, the Executor''s trap inadvertently provided the motivation he needed, solidifying his resolve to stay by her side.


    Evelyn and Adhara could only clench their fists to hold back their anger.


    ''Had the Executor refrained from summoning him during the Hare Moon, none of this would have happened! We could''ve persuaded Rex to remain with us, leveraging the influence of the Hare Moon. s, now everything has taken a devastatingly, unfortunate turn'' Adhara bit her lower lip, seething with frustration at the Executor''s ill-timed intervention.


    Now, his action benefitted Calidora, which was the worst-case scenario.


    Mainly because it was the Hare Moon, and Rex is definitely having a hard time holding back.


    Despite the fact that Rex had promised them that he would be able to hold back against the Hare Moon''s influence, she knew that Calidora wouldn''t take no for an answer. If the two did the deeds, then Calidora''s influence would grow.


    Especially since she now has a portion of Evelyn''s Luna energy at her disposal.


    "What should we do?" Adhara uttered whisperingly.


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn remained silent, her eyes fixed forward with a glint of savagery.


    Instead of answering Adhara''s question, she ignored it and walked forward, heading to the hallway to the side of the throne room. On the other hand, Adhara was stupified, but she knew that Evelyn was thinking of a way to fix this.


    No matter what, they wouldn''t let Calidora get what she wanted.


    Pausing for a fleeting moment, Adhara suddenly remembered something and took out an item from her pocket. It was the arrowhead Prof. K had given to Gelmar. Although it was supposed to be given to Rex, she was entrusted with safekeeping it.


    However, she found herself captivated by its mysterious allure.


    Appearance-wise, it wasn''t special, but the fire energy that came out of it was different.


    Driven by the desire to convince Rex to stay with them more than Calidora, Adhara sought a singr solution¡ªby bing stronger, strong enough to be able to hold Rex back when he unexpectedly went berserk like thest time.


    Only then will he be able to trust that their safety wouldn''t be endangered.


    Which is why she ended up checking this arrowhead out.


    Located on the back-bottom of the arrowhead was a sigil shaped like a ming fire. It was so intricate that the person who engraved this should be a master craftsman, and the fire mana that oozes out of it could even suppress Adhara''s early-ultimate element.


    Although it''s not necessarily stronger, it feels like the fire mana is that of a higher realm.


    Just as she was inspecting this arrowhead, a voice startled her.


    "It''s the Sigil of an Elemental..."


    Upon hearing this, Adhara raised her gaze and found that it was Flunra who was standing on the other side. He then pointed at the arrowhead in her hand and repeated, "It''s the Sigil of an Elemental, not a hostile one, so they must be trying to make friendly ties"


    "Elemental...? You mean the Elemental Race?" Adhara asked, surprised by this realization.


    Flunra nodded in confirmation.


    A smile then crept to his face as he shared his assumption, "In the ancient eras, the Demons hunted down the Primordial Fire Elemental, absorbing them to make their hellfire stronger. Elementals were probably starting to awaken by now, so if I had to guess, killing the Rastrikan Demons is a huge help for them..."


    Meanwhile, on the other part of the castle.


    Coursing aimlessly, Evelyn found herself standing in front of the underground chamber.


    It was the Witch of Chaos'' chamber, and she stepped inside brazenly.


    Gazing at the Witch of Chaos, who was disturbed in her meditation, she then said with a clear and demanding tone, "Witch, I want us to quicken our move. No matter what, I want it to be done now. Help me do it"

 Chapter 979 Puzzling Construct

    Chapter 979 Puzzling Construct


    Aside from the time when Evelyn asked her to help her when Edward came to visit, the Witch of Chaos has been doing nothing but meditating. She wasn''t disturbed by anything that had transpired above ground,pletely ignoring everything aside from her meditation.


    But this was all possible because she had already done everything that she needed to do.


    Now, it was only a waiting game for her.


    Rex''s part must bepleted first before she can do her part in taking down the Executor.


    It was all on his shoulders now or the n would be aplete failure.


    Even though she was meditating and being idle inside the underground chamber, in order to keep on the good side of Rex, she asked her children to surveil the surroundings, searching for any potential threats that were silently approaching Dargena City.


    Thus far, their findings indicate nothing out of the ordinary.


    However, her peace was disrupted when a figure came barging into her chamber brazenly.


    Not even needing to open her eyes, she knew that it was Evelyn.


    An obvious concern could be seen on her face as she barged inside, indicating that there was an urgent matter that was haunting her mind, "Witch, I want to push forward our move. Regardless of the challenges, I want it to be done now. Help me do that"


    Upon hearing this, the Witch of Chaos'' eyes twitched lightly.


    "It''s not possible, go back, Luna" She replied, still keeping her eyes closed in meditation.


    Evelyn wasn''t epting any refusals, she advanced and seized the Witch''s cor without a trace of hesitation. Her eyes radiated with a violet glow, revealing the surging Luna energy on the brink of unleashing its power.


    Only then, the Witch of Chaos opens her eyes and sees Evelyn''s determination.


    "I want it to be done, now..." Evelyn repeated.


    Despite being angered at the audacity of the Luna to do something like this to her, the Witch remains calm and reiterates, "If I said it''s not possible, then it''s really not possible, Evelyn. If we move right now, then it would jeopardize the n for the Executor"


    "Calidora is still an essential piece for this phase" She exins as clearly as possible.


    But this made Evelyn''s legs tremble a bit.


    Seeing this, the Witch moved a soft cushion from the side to support Evelyn as she slumped to the ground in helplessness. She was dealing with stress,pounded by the relentless times everything was going in the opposite direction of what she wanted made it agonizingly difficult for her toe to terms with the situation.


    Inspecting Evelyn''s expression, the Witch knew what this was all about.


    It was written clearly on her face.


    "If it''s about the Hare Moon and the Alpha, then you don''t need to stress about it," She said.


    Evelyn raised her gaze questioningly, "Why is that...?"


    "After the Executor is done, you will get your revenge on Calidora. A little loss right now in exchange for that in the future, I don''t know about you, but I''ll dly y the long run and savor my inevitable triumph" the Witch continued, giving some sort of console to Evelyn.


    Surprisingly, it made Evelyn feel a little bit better.


    However, there''s one thing that stuck in her mind, ''I hope she''s right, this is just a little loss...''


    Contrary to what Evelyn was thinking, the Witch also seemed to be troubled.


    ''Eternal Curse... It shouldn''t be stronger than my curse as the Witch of Chaos, I should be at the very top of the cursed prowess, but howe that Vampire Princess, Calidora is able to break through faster than me...?'' She pondered, finding Calidora annoying.


    As the Witch of Chaos, she''s sensitive to the growth of curses in the world.


    Over the past few days, she detected a surge of cursed energy emanating from the direction of the Vampire''s territory. It was unmistakably Calidora, she was growing rapidly, and the Witch of Chaos couldn''t understand why.


    ''Based on the grimoire, her curse must''ve mutated. But how did she trigger that?''


    It was puzzling her mind recently.


    The Witch of Chaos couldn''t fathom how Calidora was able to outpace her in bing stronger. But this could be through luck, something she achieved unknowingly. Nheless, this didn''t diminish the looming threat Calidora posed to her dominion of power.


    Despite her contemtion, she also has another troubling thought in her mind.


    Her advancement is starting to slow down.


    Almost as if something was hindering her growth, which is why she sought alternative paths to bolster her strength. But through helping Evelyn needs to wait. Despite Calidora''s threat, the Executor remains the paramount threat, and she needs to focus on that.


    Inside Kyran''s bed chamber.


    Ryze and Na were the only ones left behind as the others went outside.


    Both of them feel uneasy as Kyran didn''t seem to be moving from his spot, he was immobile, akin to a statue with his gaze steadfastly fixed ahead. However, to Na''s surprise, she saw a peculiar gleam in his eyes that appeared out of nowhere.


    Abruptly, Kyran stood up from the bed and stood upright.


    Upon seeing this, Ryze and Na exchanged looks at each other before suddenly,


    Crash!


    Kyran hurled the bed to the opposite side of the room with one swift motion, leaving the two observers astounded. Disregarding their gasps of surprise, the tip of his index w glowed a bluish light as he began to inscribe something on the ground.


    Snapping out of their dazes, Na quickly approached him, "Kyran, what''s wrong?"


    Her question was answered with silence.


    In a reflexive move, Ryze also jumped in and tried to stop Kyran from drawing something on the ground. However, he was taken aback by the unexpected strength Kyran disyed. It feels like an immovable rock, Ryze couldn''t budge him at all.


    Despite he should''ve been stronger, Ryze found himself unable to stop Kyran.


    Soon enough, the drawings came to be.


    As Ryze attempted to stop Kyran from what he was doing, Na''s gaze remained fixed on Kyran''s fingers meticulously tracing patterns in the ground. She couldn''t shake the concern that he might be possessed, sketching something that could pose a threat to them.


    If it''s a summoning then that''s not going to be good for them.


    However, it was not a summoning.


    Na knitted her eyes and found that it was a puzzling, yet carefully crafted construct.


    Having no idea about what this construct was, which didn''t look like rune formation or array, Na hurried outside to call for Flunra who was in the throne room. Returning back to the bed chamber, Flunra and Adhara instantly saw what Na was talking about.


    Looking down at the construct, Flunra frowned, he also couldn''t decipher what it was.


    From a nce, it looked like a weirdly shaped form.


    Since it didn''t emanate any form of energy or gatherings of energy, Flunra was certain that this construct was not a rune or anything simr. Despite his extensively vast knowledge, he found himself unable toprehend whaty before him, prompting him to turn his gaze towards Kyran, who knelt on the ground.


    "Kyran, can you tell us what this is?" Adhara asked, trying to see if he would answer.


    But he didn''t, he remained silent and absent-minded.


    Upon seeing this, Flunra knelt in front of him and examined him. He was searching for any sign of possession as from the start, waking up from hibernation of the Ice and Snow Full Moon ahead of the designated time is not something ordinary.


    If he had to guess, something might''ve happened.


    ''I distinctly recall a Werewolf describing the Ice and Snow Full Moon hibernation as more than just sleep¡ªit''s akin to being ensnared awake in a dreand of the Ice and Snow realm, forced to endure extremes of bone-chilling cold. One can have better treatment if they won a duel against monsters in that realm''


    Based on that Werewolf''s description, Flunra assumed that Kyran did something.


    Something that allows him to wake up sooner.


    However, Flunra couldn''t tell what Kyran did, this was allpletely foreign to him.


    "Na, go and call Prof. K here. I assume he might be able to help with this" Flunra said, he has absolutely no clue about the situation and hoped that a researcher like Prof. K would be able to understand the situation better.


    Wasting no time, Na quickly headed outside and did as she was told.


    On the other hand, Flunra''s gaze returned to the intricate pattern Kyran etched on the ground with his w, his frown deepening. ''I may not understand the full picture, but this drawing should be able to offer some insights into the situation''


    ...


    Meanwhile, back to Calidora''s castle.


    Profound silence enveloped the castle, the midnight hours having long psed, rendering the air inside this hollow castle colder. Additionally, the absence of any discernible source of heat would undoubtedly send ordinary humans into severe shivers.


    A whistling sound was the only sound in the background.


    Created by the night air, dancing through the zed window, and produces this rxing melody of ethereal whistles. It was a mncholic serenade, a luby that was able to put even a baby asleep, echoing through the silent bed chambers.


    Inside this bed chamber was a single figure.


    Under the hypnosis of the night, Mavenna was sleeping soundly on the sofa to the side.


    An unknown amount of time has passed since Rex left.


    Just then, a solitary droplet of water traversed the ceiling like a slithering snake, coalescing into a lump before gracefully descending, meeting Mavenna''s face with a soft impact. Even though its touch was tender, it gently disrupted Mavenna''s slumber.


    Her eyelids trembled as she positioned her body to a morefortable position.


    Another droplet fell again to her face.


    But this time, itnded right on her eyelid, forcing her to slowly wake up from her slumber.


    Mavenna took a very deep breath when she woke up, as if she wasn''t naturally breathing when she was asleep earlier. Still swathed in drowsiness, she sat up, rubbing her eyes in an attempt to reim the fragments of her soul still lingering in dreand.


    "Eugh... That was refreshing" She moaned in delight.


    Pausing for a second, she then turned to scan the entire chamber absent-mindedly.


    Observing the lingering Hare Moon on the verge of fading in the sky through the zed window, Mavenna also discovered the bed vacant, devoid of any trace of Rex. With anguid yawn, she wondered aloud, "Hoam~ Where could he be? If he''s awake already, why didn''t he roused me as well?"


    However, as she thought of that, her mind soon clicked that she was inside a castle.


    It was only then her eyes widened and she sprung up instantly.


    "What...?" She uttered,pletely in shock. "Did I doze off? Wasn''t I meant to be with Sir Rex, aapnying him to fulfill that Vampire''s request?" Mavenna''s mind raced, she was totally aghast on how she could be that reckless and fall asleep.


    But then again,she has never fallen asleep suddenly like that, not even once in her life.


    Thus, she reached to one solitary conclusion.


    ''She did something to me, I''m certain. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been so reckless'' Mavenna thought,ying the me on the sole suspect, Calidora. However, considering Calidora''s tone dripping with sarcasm and threat, it was very likely that she was the culprit.


    Not idling any longer, she quickly made her way out to assess the situation.


    Mavenna hoped that it was still in process, Calidora taking Rex''s blood that is so that she could anticipate if she tried to do anything. Just as she roamed about the hallway, she abruptly stopped when she sensed a presence inside the throne room.


    Frowning, she took a peek inside and found Calidora sitting on her throne again.


    Her triumphant look could be seen from a mile away.


    Announcing her presence tantly, Mavenna walked into the throne room with her gaze fixed on Calidora. Her eyes then squinted before she stopped, "Seems like I was wrong... Those eyes, they are not the Eyes of Phantasm, aren''t they?"


    Upon hearing this, Calidora chuckled sweetly, her cherry lips curving into a daunting smile.


    "No... No, they are not indeed" She replied condescendingly.

 Chapter 980 Thats Not Natural

    Chapter 980 That''s Not Natural


    Across the immemorial of the Vampire race''s existence, there were a few Vampiric eyes that could bestow a monumental surge in power, along with unique abilities that elevated those possessing them to unparalleled strength among their peers.


    Only those who have powerful bloodlines could unlock this kind of power.


    Generally, the Vampiric eyes were differentiated into offensive, defensive, and support types.


    Some Vampiric eyes are rarer than others, requiring a specific deep-rooted bloodline and the specific situation of awakening, but none of them are considered better than the others. In the end, it onlyes down to the individual using the Vampiric eyes.


    It depends on whether the Vampier could use their Vampiric eyes well or not.


    Mavenna initially thought that the Vampiric eyes that Calidora possessed were none other than the Vampiric Eyes of Phantasm, seeing that the entire castle was shrouded in blood illusion, and it''s also one of themon Vampiric Eyes the Blodirra Family has.


    An easy assumption considering the Blodirra Family is quite notorious in a bad way.


    Back in the ancient time, their family head is a coward.


    Due to his cowardice, extremely fearful of dying, he had unlocked the Vampiric eyes of Phantasm, a legacy he passed down to his descendants. It was because of this, he boasted vexing resilience, rendering him exceptionally hard to kill through his mastery of illusion.


    He survived a long time because of that.


    Killed only when the First Human Sovereign managed to trap him.


    Naturally, Mavenna thought that Calidora would have the Vampiric eyes of Phantasm.


    It was because of that, she avoided eye contact with Calidora.


    Mavenna believed that she would be safe from her illusion because of that, however, it seems she was too hasty to assume Calidora''s eyes were the Vampiric eyes of Phantasm. If Calidora was able to put her to sleep without eye contact, it meant her eyes were not what she thought they were, but something else entirely.


    "Do you want to know what they are?" Calidora asked, her tone dripping with yfulness.


    Upon hearing this, Mavenna frowned deeply.


    However, her reaction only serves Calidora''s smile to stretch even wider, "My eyes..." With her index w, she pointed at her eyes. "My eyes are the Vampiric eyes of Terror. So even without eye contact, I could still influence you"


    Just as she heard this, Mavenna''s eyes widened, seemingly surprised.


    But she quickly recovered and smiled back.


    "Vampiric Eyes of Terror, huh... One of the rarest, and is considered to be a mix of support and offensive type, capable of causing destruction and illusion simultaneously. I must say, for such a young Vampire, unlocking those eyes already and mastering its thirst, you are quite fortunate " Mavenna mused.


    Now she realized that it was a futile move to avoid eye contact with Calidora.


    With the Eyes of Terror, Calidora doesn''t need eye contact.


    Some of the questions Mavenna had earlier are now answered, but this leads to more revtion than she anticipated. ''If it''s the Eyes of Terror, then the way she was reacting earlier, then the counterpart of her Eyes of Terror should be Sir Rex''


    ''Weird... Why did she seem to have sexual urges toward Sir Rex?'' Mavenna was puzzled.


    The Vampiric Eyes of Terror is a vicious one.


    Despite not being a Vampire, even for a Demoness like herself, knowledge of the Vampiric Eyes of Terror wasmon in ancient times. After all, Vampires who unlocked those eyes invariably caused havoc that always involved other races.


    Vampires with the Eyes of Terror will turn berserk the moment they unlock these eyes.


    At first, the Vampire would require to have their counterpart to notice them.


    Then, the Vampire would need their blood.


    Of course, with time, the requirement for the counterpart''s blood grew more and more.


    Eventually, the Vampire would need to kill the counterpart to reach the final stage of the Vampiric Eyes of Terror''s power. In the final stage, the Vampire would gain a substantial boost of blood magic that makes them unparalleled in ranged battles.


    So it''s odd to see Calidora having a controlled sexual urge towards Rex.


    It should''ve been bloodlust instead.


    Mavenna is sensitive to this, and she sensed it the moment she entered the throne room.


    Raising her gaze once again, Mave raised an eyebrow questioningly, "I thought you were going to drink his blood, but judging from your eyes, you don''t seem to be cultivating your Eyes of Terror. If you had, then there should be some changes. Also, since I woke up this quick, your Eyes of Terror is not that strong"


    "Tell me, what did you do exactly when I''m asleep?" She added and squinted her eyes.


    Upon hearing this, Calidora raised her hand, "It''s none of your concern"


    But Mavenna doesn''t have any n of stopping.


    Stepping forward to close in the distance, Mavenna kept observing Calidora meticulously, searching for an answer. Although she already had a guess in mind, she would need some confirmation before she could be certain.


    Evidently, the probing gaze from Mavenna made Calidora uneasy.


    Calidora felt more uneasy the closer she got.


    In retaliation, her Eyes of Terror gleamed with malicious intent and created a shockwave.


    Swoosh!


    Crack!


    Mavenna already sensed this attacking the moment it wasunched and she quickly crossed her arms in defense. Under the forceful shockwave, she got pushed back a couple of steps, prompting her to sprout her graceful pink wings to halt the momentum.


    A few scratches could be seen on her arms, but they were all shallow and barely noticeable.


    "One more step, and you''ll regret it, old hag" Calidora warned.


    Upon these words, Mavenna gracefully straightened her posture. It dawned on her that Calidora intended to maintain a certain distance between them, a gesture expressing that she didn''t want Mavenna to be too close to her.


    But this is enough to confirm Mavenna''s suspicion as her eyes widened in utter disbelief.


    Her eyes instinctively went to Calidora''s thighs.


    Just like before she was influenced to be asleep, she could smell a potent fragrance¡ªpheromones so thick that she could easily discern. However, the scent from Calidora''s intimate region now bore the unmistakable tinge of masculine aroma.


    It was now obvious what she had done while Mavenna was asleep.


    ''But why...? Why is she doing this?'''' Mavenna frowned,pletely confused at her decision.


    No scenario should made her end up doing this.


    Mavenna tried to peer through Calidora''s mind to no avail, she had absolutely no clue about what she was thinking to do something like this. ''As a Vampire, she could only make one, so what in the Origin''s name she was thinking to decide to have one with Sir Rex, a Werewolf?''


    As the confusion heightened, a tense silence also enveloped the two.


    It was then that a sudden howl could be heard.


    Aooouuuu!!


    Both of them were startled by this howl due to the tension,ing from beneath the floor.


    Even though the source of the howl couldn''t be seen, it could onlye from one person, and that was none other than Rex who was inside the underground chamber. And almost in an instant, Calidora''s stern countenance turned into an excited one.


    Following that, she quickly dashed away, clearly heading to the underground chamber.


    Simrly, Mavenna wasted no time and chased after her.


    Meanwhile, while the others were above, Rex was cramped inside a solitary chamber.


    Having resolved to go here until the Hare Moon ended, he found it surprising that he had managed to maintain control for this extended duration, despite acknowledging that he anticipated sumbing to his berserk state very soon.


    It had been hours, and he managed to endure the transformation but eventually caved in.


    But then again, he doesn''t need to worry.


    Knowing that he''s inside Calidora''s castle with nobody to hurt, there''s no need for him to be fearful of his berserk state. He could only think of this as a bad night and move on as the potential repercussions are basically non-existent.


    No matter how much he tries, he will not be able to kill Calidora.


    Fueled by the power of the Hare Moon, nearing its end, he turned into his Werewolf form.


    Even though he had experienced this transformation countless times already, being forced to transform by the full moon was always something that he couldn''t get used to. His mind wentpletely nk, and all he could do was let his feral side take over.


    Inside the chamber, there were numerous protections that were set in ce.


    Had Rex retained his consciousness right now, he would undoubtedly harbor skepticism upon observing the chamber fortified with numerous formations and magical items specifically designed to contain a Werewolf of his caliber.


    Calidora must''ve been really confident that he woulde here to prepare this chamber.


    But then again, this is as expected of Calidora.


    Upon reaching full transformation, the door on the side swung open, revealing Calidora in the same crimson dress she wore earlier. Her smile instantly caught his attention, tinged with madness, and widened at the sight of Rex fully transformed into his formidable Werewolf form that she had longed to see again.


    His entire presence radiates immense power, thanks to the Hare Moon.


    At the sight of Calidora, Rex''s berserk eyes stared at her, seemingly observing her intently.


    Realizing what he was doing, the burning intent to mate could be seen in his eyes, Calidora''s hair started to flutter with blood energy. Her entire bearing became heavier by the second, the blood energy cloaked her entire body like a nket.


    "Come and get me if you want me" She said whisperingly.


    When her aura reached its absolute peak, Rex''s danger signal was triggered.


    He now looked at Calidora with hostility.


    Roar!!


    Almost instantly, Rex reacted strongly and became hostile, lunging to attack Calidora.


    In response, Caldiora dly takes him on, deftly closing the door behind her to ensure the optimal functioning of the intricate formations and magical items. Both shed with wild ferocity, resembling untamed beasts, each strike aimed at dealing more severe damage than thest.


    Despite being much stronger, Rex wasn''t able to overwhelm Calidora.


    Most of his attacks were dodged.


    Other than leveraging the power of the Eternal Curse between them to mitigate Rex''s attack, the berserk state also made his attack pattern straightforward and predictable. Calidora was able to adeptly navigate through the majority of them, using the spacious chamber to her advantage, and seizing opportunities to counter with precision.


    Naturally, in a fight like this, she should avoid being caught by Rex even by the pinky finger.


    Had she got caught, then that''s the end of her.


    Soon enough, the door to the side was opened again, revealing Mavenna.


    Noticing the abnormal shakings of the castle''s structure and the growling sounds, Mavenna hastened her pace and quickly opened the door to the underground chamber. However, she was not prepared to see what was happening inside.


    As expected, Rex has gone berserk. His attacks left daunting w marks inside the chamber.


    Fighting against him was Calidora.


    However, Mavenna was not expecting Calidora to be having fun fighting him right now.


    Judging from the broad grin on her face, it was evident that she relished every moment of this intense exchange. In a surprising turn, Mavenna witnessed Calidora falter, and Rex swiftly seized her by the waist, his ws piercing through the center of her abdomen gruesomely.


    Smiling wickedly, Rex pierced his other hand into her and pulled out her heart.


    With a savage move, he ate Calidora''s heart savagely.


    Upon witnessing the scene unfold, Mavenna was renderedpletely speechless.


    She had assumed, given Calidora''s recklessness, that she would at least manage to survive. However, engaging Rex in this overpowered state without any support seemed utterly foolhardy on her part if she knew that she could die.


    But once again, Mavenna was proved to be too quick to assume.


    Hauntingly, she saw the gaping wound on Calidora''s chest swiftly close and heal unnaturally, almost as if she utilized some sort of dark power. Soon enough, she rose to her feet, effortlessly shrugging off the lethal blow she had endured from Rex.


    "Wait... That''s not natural"


    "How in the world did she do that? Her Eyes of Terror don''t have that ability..."

 Chapter 981 Vampire Bump

    Chapter 981 Vampire Bump


    An unbelievable sight was presented before Mavenna.


    In thest five minutes of watching Calidora engaging against the berserk Rex who has his power soaring terrifyingly, Mavenna managed to see the full might of the Royal ck Prince as Rex activated both of his King Marks instinctively.


    His power was the stuff of legends in the entire history of Werewolves.


    Mavenna had never seen a Werewolf making use of two King Marks during a fight like this.


    Normal Werewolves would never have the chance to have two King Marks.


    Additionally, even if a normal Werewolf acquired two King Marks, they would experience an energy overload, resulting in their bodies copsing entirely. It would be fatal for them, but the Royal ck Prince would have no problem handling this.


    Since their physiology is designed for this, containing multiple King Marks is their forte.


    Other than that, she also got an unexpected surprise.


    Calidora has shown to possess a remarkable power of dark revival. Each time Rex managed to cut her down, she effortlessly rose again, wearing the same maniacal smile. It was an unnatural and formidable ability, one that a Vampire shouldn''t have.


    Looking at Rex''s ability feels like looking at thest kind of an animal.


    Differing from that, looking at Calidora''s ability feels like looking at a new terrifying animal.


    Tonight is definitely one of the most shocking nights in Mavenna''s life.


    Crash!


    Just then, Mavenna was abruptly snapped from her trance as Calidora collided with the wall beside the door. A nce revealed the utterly gruesome sight of Calidora''s headless body sliding against the wall, blood spraying in all directions.


    However, like before, her head started regenerating at a rapid pace.


    Upon closer inspection, Mavenna now sensed the odd bronze energy that was healing her.


    ''A curse? She also cultivated in the way of witches?'' She pondered in shock.


    Much like bing an Awakened, which requires an affinity to a certain element and is quite rare amongst normal humans, the path of bing a witch unfolds along simr paths. Only those who have a cursed source is able to be a witch.


    Having an affinity to an element is moremon than having a cursed source.


    In the ranks of Vampires, it was even rarer.


    So seeing Calidora able to cultivate her cursed source to this degree is quite shocking.


    Judging from her ability, she must have a very strong curse too.


    Manipting the essence of her own blood energy, Calidora stood up without a physical gesture, hovering defiantly as her gaze locked onto Rex again. His fury intensified as he realized that he couldn''t kill Calidora for good.


    For him, Calidora is like a cockroach that refuses to die no matter how much he tries.


    "I''m uncertain about the nature of your ability, but if you''re using your curse for this revival ability, I suggest not doing it too much. Excessive use of that may weaken your cursed source" Mavenna cautioned from the side, seeing that Calidora had no intention of stopping.


    Mavenna couldn''t understand why Calidora wanted to engage in a fight with him like this.


    If she did it out of fun, then at least pick a better time.


    Going against Rex right now, fueled with the zenith of the Hare Moon when he''s already so strong already, is really foolish. Any attempt she threw at him would undoubtedly fail, she wouldn''t even be able to scratch him.


    Upon hearing this, Calidora clicked her tongue, "Shut up, old hag. No one is asking you!"


    ''Nobody is listening to me, I wonder why...'' Mavenna rolled her eyes.


    Despite her benevolent attempts to caution Rex against meeting with Giste, he paid no heed and fell into the Executor''s trap. Now, she sought to warn Calidora, who had ties to Rex, but her advice was met with another refusal.


    Sighing to herself, Mavenna turned to leave and closed the door behind her.


    Mavenna doesn''t need to worry about anything.


    No matter what Calidora tries inside, it would be futile, she won''t be able to do anything to Rex in his state. Moreover, having already been defeated by Calidora and was toote in helping Rex, Mavenna found herself powerless in the current situation.


    It was already toote ever since she fell asleep earlier.


    ''Thankfully, I''m not Sir Rex''s Luna. If I were her, my soul would''ve left my body after learning about this, and that''s not fun at all'' Mavenna pondered with a shake of her head, imagining to be in the Luna''s shoes made her shiver.


    But then again, she''s not, so she doesn''t need to think about that.


    She decided to return to the bed chamber, coursing through the empty and dark hallway.


    ''Hmm... Should I go back to the Demon Kingdom?'' Mavenna thought, rubbing her chin in contemtion. ''Probably not. Elder Tilrith would''ve overworked me, so I''ll just see where fate brings me, yes... that''s what I''ll do''


    Just like that, Mavenna returned back to the bed chamber.


    Unperturbed by the violent tremors caused by the prolonged battle between Calidora and Rex within the underground chamber, she chose to return to the dreand instantly after reaching back to the bed chamber, mirroring her earlier tranquility.


    On the other hand, the intense battle remained until the first streak of dawn.


    A momentter.


    Despite being inside an underground chamber of a castle, the morning was still able to whisper its arrival. Through the thick stone walls, there was a deceptive sense of dawn in the air, disturbing the slumber of a man lying in the center of the chamber.


    Gradually, the underground chamber started to be illuminated with a bit of light.


    Filtered light through unseen crevices.


    Under this collective disturbance, Rex''s eyelids started to tremble softly.


    It took another minute before he slowly regained his consciousness and opened his eyes.


    Blinking reflexively, he limated to his surroundings and discovered himself lying inside an expansive chamber, its unfamiliarity puzzling him. He was not in his Werewolf form anymore, so the Hare Moon must''ve ended already.


    "Where am I...?" He uttered and slowly sat up with his hand on his throbbing head.


    Nothing seems to make sense to him.


    His mind is currently being blocked by a fog, and he felt drowsy and exhausted despite only just waking up. Trying to remember what had happened, he vaguely remembered lying on the bed before Calidora also climbed onto him.


    When she leaned down to start the feeding process, everything became ck.


    Rex couldn''t remember what happened after that.


    Seeing now that he was inside the underground chamber, he must''ve moved here after the feeding process was done. But he felt uneasy as he didn''t remember going down here, and he instinctively touched his neck.


    ''Right... The wound is probably healed already'' He pondered with a wry smile.


    Taking another minute to recollect himself, he took a deep breath and scanned the chamber.


    In his astonishment, he observed that the chamber''s walls were saturated with a deep red liquid, unmistakably blood, as the pervasive scent of it filled the entire chamber. However, he discerned that it wasn''t all his blood, as he was well acquainted with the distinct aroma of his own blood.


    Being wounded almost daily, the scent of his own blood is ingrained in his mind already.


    Rex reckoned that his blood scent was dominated by another scent.


    Did Calidora bring me here? Her blood is all over the walls.


    A sense of realization came to him. Unable to remember what had happened after Calidora leaned to him meant that he went berserk, and through impossible odds, Calidora somehow managed to bring him here.


    Naturally, she must''ve been wounded severely in the process, and that''s not good.


    System, can you tell me what happenedst night?


    <Negative>


    <All features are suspended until the conclusion of the System Rying Bet Quest>


    Having read the notifications, Rex let out a big sigh, realizing he had forgotten about this particr matter. Determined, he pushed himself to his feet and strode out, with the intention of seeking out Mavenna to inquire if she was aware of what happenedst night.


    Reaching outside, he made his way back to the bed chamber that he was assigned to.


    Last he remembered, Mavenna was sleeping soundly.


    It was also because of her that he went to Calidora alone, which is quite dangerous.


    She was the one who offered.


    Remembering how reckless she could be when she was the one who offered to apany him to meet with Calidora but ended up falling asleep, he could only shake his head and hastened his pace to the bed chamber.


    Arriving there, he was speechless as he found Mavenna sleeping on the bed.


    This girl... Is she the sleeping Demoness?


    Looking at Mavenna still sleeping soundly even though she slept early and was now already dawn, Rex could feel his countenance twitching, rendered speechless by how nonchnt Mavenna could be inside a castle that she was not familiar with.


    Since her position moved, she must''ve woke up and instantly headed back to sleep.


    Despite he was standing right by her, she didn''t react.


    Rex was fearful of how rxed she was. If it was him, much less someone standing directly beside him while he was sleeping, he would have undoubtedly roused at the faintest hint of someone nearing his chambers.


    Even if that someone didn''t eventually enter the chamber.


    Finding no purpose in asking her about what had happenedst night, seeing her sleeping like a log without a care in the world, he decided to head out once again. He would need to check on Calidora, to make sure that she was indeed okay.


    Knowing the Eternal Curse, he was not that worried.


    He walked through the hallway and stumbled upon a particr section of the castle.


    It should have been a drawing room, judging from the antiques.


    But it waspletely dark.


    Not that there were no windows, but all of them were covered by thick blood energy.


    He was attracted to this room because Calidora''s scent was inside.


    "Calidora, are you here?" Rex asked with a loud tone, announcing his presence clearly.


    Although he could see through the darkness, he couldn''t find her anywhere which was quite weird since her scent was obviously here. But after saying that, he felt some movement from above which prompted him to tilt his head up.


    On the ceiling, he found Calidora sitting upside down.


    Calidora seemed to be meditating in the darkness, undisturbed by the slow rise of the sun.


    However, Rex realized there were some changes in her.


    Did she get stronger again? Or am I thinking too much? But what''s with these changes?


    Strangely enough, her form emitted an otherworldly glow in the darkness, an unusual luminosity for a Vampire who revels in hunting in the night. Adding to the peculiarity, Rex noticed a set of diminutive bat-like wings near her waist, which she clearly didn''t have before.


    It must not be nothing if her form changed like this.


    Rex, once again, cursed inside his head as if he had the System, he wouldn''t be in the dark.


    He could scan Calidora right now, but he obviously can''t right now.


    "Do you need blood for breakfast or something?" Rex asked, offering to give her blood.


    Now that he''s here, he would need to be on Calidora''s good side as he would be asking for help with his cursed source right after this. In response to his question, Calidora jumped down from the ceiling.


    Landing graciously in front of Rex, she raised her eyes which were now the normal violet.


    "Hmm... No, I''m not in the mood" She replied casually.


    Upon hearing this, Rex knitted his eyebrows together weirdly. He had never seen a Vampire refusing blood. Moreover, this was Calidora he was talking to, she was usually crazy about his blood but it seems today is not her day.


    Calidora seemed to be in a bad mood, and her expression also showed that.


    Like a woman in her period to be exact.


    Finding that Rex was being awkward, not knowing what to do to return Calidora to her good mood before asking for her help, she intervened, "I know that you want me to do something. Just tell me, and I''ll dly help you. s, that''s one of the reasons you decided to stay here with me, right?"


    "Ask away, I''m all ears" She continued, blooming a weak smile on her face.

 Chapter 982 Convincing Calidora

    Chapter 982 Convincing Calidora


    "I can ask you about itter if you''re not up for anything right now. This is your castle, and I''m only a guest. At the very least I should respect your need for privacy" Rex shook his head, he couldn''te out as rude and risk offending Calidora in ways he didn''t know or even realize.


    He really can''t mess this up, this is the crucial part of his nning.


    With the stake heightened to the point of ufortably high, he needs to be extra careful.


    Seeing him being like this, Calidora chuckled sweetly.


    Not once has she ever seen Rex being this overtly courteous.


    Calidora could clearly tell that he was trying to not offend him for some unknown reason, but it was obvious that he needed something yet didn''t want to shove it at her. It must be quite an important something to make him act like this.


    But considering that he was usually dominant, seeing this side of him is quite refreshing.


    "Rex, if you''re being like this, you''re also making me ufortable," Calidora said assuringly. "Treat this castle as your own, and talk to me normally. If you need something, go ahead and tell me. As long as I don''t need to step out into the light, then I''m fine"


    Upon hearing this, Rex could only smile wryly.


    He cursed himself realizing that he must be acting way too differently than normal.


    Clearing his throat, he decided to take Calidora on her offer and act normally, "I could tell that your cursed power has gotten stronger again since you were able to bring me to the underground chamber yourself. On that note, I wanted your help to cultivate my cursed source and reach the ninth epiphany"


    A peculiar glint, shed inside Calidora''s eyes when she heard this.


    She wanted to ask what he remembered fromst night, and now she got the answer.


    ''Bring him to the underground chamber? I thought he would at least remember a bit fromst night, but it seems he passed outpletely. I''m not going to correct him though'' Calidora pondered,ing to a realization that Rex didn''t recall anything fromst night.


    Then again, during the feeding process, he was out of it.


    In addition, when he exited the bed chamber, he was also being influenced hard by thest stroke of the Hare Moon. Lastly, within the underground chamber, he went berserk and transformed so he also didn''t remember that.


    So it was understandable that he didn''t remember anything that happenedst night.


    "Help cultivate your cursed source? And why would I do that?" Calidora asked.


    Currently, she has the upper hand in the cursed power.


    Due to her superior cursed power, she can control Rex within a limit, such as stopping himpletely during an attack. If Rex''s cursed source grew stronger, then she would also lose that ability as controlling him would be harder then.


    Obviously, she was leaning to refuse to help him in this regard.


    Upon hearing this, Rex remained silent for a brief second, his mind turning its gears.


    I think taking the soft approach wouldn''t work for Calidora.


    She even noticed it instantly.


    Judging from her character, and the way Evelyn portrayed her, it was clear that she likes me in her twisted way. So she must like the usual me, and bing less dominant wouldn''t let me have my way with her.


    Rex nodded, he decided that he would act as if he didn''t need Calidora''s help that much.


    He excels in this kind of thing, so he''s not worried.


    "What do you think about the Executor, Calidora?" Rex suddenly asked, his eyes squinting.


    Not expecting that kind of question, Calidora arched an eyebrow. She contemted for a second before she eventually replied, "A nuisance to the world, but very strong. Eventually, the threat he poses would reach me, and it''s preferable if he dies before that urs"


    "Right, you''re a Supernatural after all" Rex nodded, expecting her answer to be like this.


    He then continued nonchntly, "His purpose is to make Humanity sovereign again, and he would sit at the top of power, ruling over the entire world. So, of course, you would need to think about that eventually" But then, a mysterious smile climbed to his face. "Now, what if I say that you are one of the targets in the Executor''s kill list?"


    "Me...? I don''t even know him, it''s impossible" Calidora waspletely perplexed.


    Being on the Executor''s kill list never crossed her mind.


    However, from the way Rex was smiling, it didn''t seem like he was lying, "Yes, you don''t know him, and there''s no reason for the Executor to put you on his kill list. But... you do realize that you are not quite likable amongst my pack, right?"


    Upon hearing this, Caldiora''s eyes widened in realization.


    In the next second, her countenance darkens, "Is it Evelyn? What did she do...?"


    "No, it''s not her, you''ll be surprised" Rex shook his head, and the smile remained on his face. "It was Giste. She sneaked out of my territory and went to the Executor. I was in really big trouble because of her beforeing here, and from what I can decipher, she decided to help the Executor take me down in exchange for the Executor killing you..."


    Calidora narrowed her eyes, trying to see whether it was really the truth or not.


    Personally, she wanted to believe that this was a lie.


    But there was no sign of Rex lying about what he said, he waspletely truthful, and even the blood inside of him was coursing at a normal pace. Calidora was absolutely shocked by the news, she didn''t realize that Giste would go to such a length.


    ''Huh... This is unexpected. Then again, if I pass this, taking Rex for myself wille true''


    Despite the news, Calidora''s mind is still set on one goal.


    Returning to her normal expression, she then asked, "I am quite surprised by this, and I''m sorry that Giste betrayed you but... What does this have to do with helping you cultivate your cursed source?"


    "I need to cultivate my cursed source to kill the Executor" Rex eventually confessed.


    Now is the time for him to be transparent.


    "If you refuse to help, my n''s failure is imminent, and the Executor will win. After I die, then you''re going to be next. In a way, we''re in the same boat, Calidora. Like the Eternal Curse that bound us together, my death will result in your death. So knowing this, are you still not going to help me?" Rex asked once again, now with a more confident look.


    He had already rephrased his request to be irrefutable.


    Calidora would be seeking death if she still fixed on not wanting to help him cultivate.


    Naturally, Caldiora has her own doubts about this as it was too coincidental for Giste to be seeking her demise which leads to this situation. She was reluctant to help Rex with this due to the fact that this was the one thing she was better than Rex.


    If she helped him, then she would lose that advantage.


    Her stress could be seen through her biting her bottom lip with a clear frown on her face.


    Come on, you know you can''t refuse to help me.


    Rex was observing Calidora''s expression closely, he wanted to see whether he would need to give another push to make her agree. But it seemed there was no need as Calidora let out a deep sigh in defeat and rested her hand above her stomach.


    "Okay, I''ll help you. If the time is pressing, I can even transfer my cursed energy to you"


    "What...?"


    Out of nowhere, the table was turned as Rex was now the one who seemed to be troubled.


    Just like that? She decided to help me just like that? She doesn''t need any more convincing, promises, or guarantees? Heck, she even offered to give up her cursed energy to me if the time was pressing as if it meant nothing to her.


    What is this? What is she thinking? Now I''m the one who became hesitant.


    Surprised by herpliance, Rex looked at her intently, pure doubt on his countenance.


    But furthering his mind to be wild, Calidora pivoted around.


    "Let''s go. Let''s do it right now, inside this room" She said, gesturing for him to start training.


    Although this was a good progression for him, as he now convinced Calidora to help him willingly, he doesn''t feel good at all. Doubts haunted his mind, and he couldn''t take care of his doubts as Calidora had already started cultivating already.


    Guess everything went ording to n... Yeah, whatever, let''s start cultivating.


    ...


    Meanwhile, back to the Shifting Realm.


    Inside the shroud of the forest were Elder Nc and Elder Tilrith, both of them watched the battle inside the Shifting Realm from start to finish and gained some insights that they put in their arsenal of knowledge.


    Despite losing so many people, the two already knew the risk and had no problem.


    None of them felt sorry for the fallen Demons and Vampires.


    "Hmm... I wished the Executor would do more than that. His ability to render Kurt like that is something that I am aware of, it''s the innate ability of Chaos elements called Corrupted Reflection, able to reflect a spell his body sustained to others in a corrupted version" Elder Nc mused with a dejected tone.


    Most of the Executors have this power, so it''s quite a renowned ability.


    Upon hearing this, Elder Tilrith nodded her head, "Since that Vampire cast a blood spell, the Executor gained a transientmand over blood energy and made him end like that. s, it''s quite regrettable that the Royal ck Prince was only able to elicit that much"


    Just as the two were talking, two figures dashed andnded gracefully beside them.


    Both then went to one knee in respect to the Elders.


    Appearance-wise, one figure resembled a human woman, but she was obviously not a human judging from the blue demonic aura that she was emitting. Naturally, this figure is definitely one of the Executioners of Tyro.


    On the other hand, the other figure is a Vampire in its ancient form.


    Despite his hulking bat-like body, its presence was fainter than even the smallest dark fairy.


    Elder Tilrith and Elder Nc have infiltrated both of them inside the armies.


    Both of them are tasked to keep a distance and not engage in a fight and woulde to meet with the Elders when the entire army that they sent here was defeated. Now that they are here, it''s a clear signal that the army was done already.


    Not even needing to say anything, the Elders intend to leave to prepare for their next move.


    However, the Vampire suddenly called, "I plead for forgiveness, Elders..."


    Upon hearing this, Elder Nc and Elder Tilrith stopped and turned to look at the Vampire with a questioning look. In haste, the Vampire continues, "A lot of our people are dead, and I humbly ask why we are doing this?"


    "If we want to stop the Executor, then a full force is what we need" he added to his question.


    Elder Tilrith looked at Elder Nc after he finished his question.


    Obviously, it was Elder Nc''s subordinate who asked the question, and he would need to be the one to answer. Moreover, questioning the Elders is bad etiquette and Elder Nc was slightly embarrassed by this.


    "Firstly, you know nothing, Fabio. I suggest keeping your question to yourself next time"


    Bowing his head deeper, Fabio apologized again, "I''m sorry, Elder"


    Scoffing lightly, Elder Nc then continued, "As for the answer to your question, it''s because we are not aiming to stop the Executor here. In a couple of days, the Executor would reach the Symposium of Upper Divinities, and there is where the real fight begins"


    "That''s where the real fight begins...?" Fabio utters back, still puzzled.


    Elder Nc nodded firmly before he smirked, "Yes. Even the Executor knows that, which is why he didn''t do anything, to reserve his energy. He knows that when he reaches the Symposium, he will be fighting not two sides, but three sides at the same time..."

 Chapter 983 Passue Matriarch

    Chapter 983 Passue Matriarch


    Nothing much changed in the encampment after the incident that transpired against Rex.


    People were still patrolling around and wrapping up the entire ce since they now could move forward with the Shifting Realm cleansed of Supernaturals. Out of all of them, the military was taking the longest as their gears were many and hard to move.


    On the east side of the encampment was the most crowded.


    At least nearly a hundred military men could be seen gathering in a humongous tent.


    Inside the tent was some kind of weapon none had ever seen before.


    General Charles from the special force division was the one overseeing this side, instructing the soldiers who were working together to take out the machine. He has a typical stern look that a general would have, a nicely trimmed beard, and a sharp gaze that could make any soldiers avert their eyes away.


    "Leave a scratch on it, and all of you will get a bullet to your head!" General Charles shouted.


    Soon, the machine inside was brought outside sessfully.


    Naturally, it turns out to be a weapon, a highly sophisticated and advanced canon made of a special alloy and steelbined with mutated animal parts. It was the size of four tanks, the structure also boasts the weight that it possesses.


    Looking at the machine with pride, General Charles then turned his eyes to the side.


    He was looking at a particr group of military men.


    All of them are wearing a different set of outfits than the rest, raven-ckbat armor that covers their bodies from head to toe and a skull mask to hide their identity. A dozen of them were present, and it was obvious that they were the special unit of the military.


    With a nudge of his chin, General Charles instructed them through silent words.


    One of them nodded and stepped to the machine.


    General Charles watches as this man put his hand on the humongous weapon and in the next second, the ck and dark green alloy turned transparent. Surprisingly, the entirety of the weapon turned translucent.


    It didn''t turn invisible.


    Anyone who gets close enough would be able to see the weapon, but not for those far away.


    Upon the weapon turning translucent, the rest of the special force unit grabbed a hold of its handles and started pushing the weapon to the very front. Considering that the weapon should at least weigh 100 tons, it was very hard to believe that 12 non-Awakened were able to push the entire thing.


    Despite it being hard for them, the weapon is still moving, and that should be impossible.


    Meanwhile, at the center of the encampment.


    The Executor wasn''t basking in triumph after what he had aplished, instead, he seemed to be slightly nervous, standing in front of five steel cylinder structures taller than himself, which should make these structures about eight to nine feet tall.


    Standing on either side was Brigitta and Edward who were told to be by his side.


    On top of that, there were three more Awakened behind them.


    It has been two hours already.


    Both of them were watching the Executor draw runic patterns on the steel structures with his ws, and he had a very serious expression right now. Asking him about what he was doing right now is not appropriate because of that.


    However, Edward and Brigitta had a guess in their mind.


    From the looks of the cylinder steel engraved with runes, they must be a makeshift totem.


    Although the two don''t know why the Executor is making five totems right now, they don''t question it as he should have a purpose for them. Soon enough, the Executor stepped back and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Oddly enough, engraving the runes seemed to be draining him.


    "Have you prepared what I asked?" the Executor turned to look at Edward to his left.


    Upon receiving the directive, Edward nodded and moved to the side, presenting the three Awakened behind him that the Executor requested. Earlier, the Executor specifically sought three of the strongest Awakened possessing ultimate element branching from water, earth, and fire elements.


    It was a rather weird request, and Edward thought that he might want a sacrifice again.


    But then again, he did it anyway as the Executor''s word is absolute.


    Just as he presented the three Awakened, Edward paused for a second, he felt extremely bad and this led to him remembering that time when Rex had to do all the dirty things when they were still in the military, knowing that he didn''t have the stomach for it.


    ''So this is what it feels like. He doesn''t like this too, but he never onceined...''


    Clenching his jaw, Edward quickly shook his head.


    "I''ve brought what you requested, these three were previously at the eighth-rank realm before the First Breath and are definitely one of the strongest amongst our ranks" He introduced, giving the three Awakened a confidence boost as they lifted their chins slightly.


    The Executor nodded his head, and he took out something from a ck portal.


    Expecting to be his weapon, Edward sighed.


    However, he was proven wrong when the Executor took out about three dozen vials instead.


    Looking at the vials that hovered in the air under the influence of the Executor''s power, Edward is quite sure that they were mana potions. But unlike the regr, the substance within was sparkling and had a deeper shade of blue.


    Surely, it was an even more potent mana potion.


    Giving the three Awakened a dozen mana potions each, the Executor then said, "Do exactly as I told you, there must be no mistake. If there''s even one mistake, then you three would suffer the consequences from me, do you understand?"


    "Yes!" the three Awakened nodded their heads repeatedly.


    In the event following that, the Executor supervised the three Awakened to infuse their mana into the five-cylinder steel structures with great precision. Even the amount of infused mana needs to be exactly as he said.


    Under his guidance, the three Awakened started their work.


    Despite only needing to do the same thing five times, it takes another two hours to finish.


    By this time, the three Awakened werepletely exhausted of mana.


    Even the dozen mana potion vials they were given werepletely drained, none was left as the process surprisingly required an insane amount of mana. Along the process, the Executor even gave another dozen seeing that the three Awakened''s mana capacity was even lesser than he anticipated.


    Now, the cylinder steel structures were glowing with rainbow light, nearingpletion.


    It needs a bit more strokes from the three Awakened.


    While waiting for the three Awakened to finish, the Executor turned towards Edward.


    "Edward..."


    "Yes, my Lord?"


    "Since we are going to arrive at the Symposium soon, I''ll tell you your task when we get there. A fight will break, I''m sure of it, and you will not be participating in the battle but instead will keep an eye out for the Passue Matriarch"


    "Passue Matriarch...? Who is that?"


    Edward was puzzled, he didn''t know who this Passue Matriarch was.


    Then again, he can''t believe that there would be someone out there who would dare toe in between the Executor and the Symposium of Upper Divinities aside from Rex and the Supernatural forces that obviously don''t want him reaching there.


    For a moment, the Executor weirdly paused, saying nothing.


    Eventually, he replied, "She''scalled the Broken Guardian, the guardian of the Symposium"


    "Just remember that the Passues, her children will let out relentless growls. There are a lot of them, so it would be loud, but you would need to listen carefully and find a crying woman voice among them. If you find the source, go in that direction and stall the Passue Matriarch for me, that''s your job" he exined with a quickened voice.


    Upon hearing this, Edward frowned and had numerous questions in his mind.


    But the Executor doesn''t seem to want to talk more.


    He quickly turned to Brigitta and said, "When these three are done, it''s your turn. Encase the five totems with your mana and create a barrier around them. Only when they are finished, we will continue our march as nned. Also, where''s Mavenna? I need to see her"


    "Emm... Sir, I have bad news" Brigitta intervened when the Executor was about to leave.


    Upon hearing this, the Executor frowned, "What is it?"


    "Last night, when all of our attention was on Rex, something bad happened. Mavenna... She managed to escape, and the team I sent to find her hasn''t gotten anything" Brigitta added, she was a little bit nervous when she said this, fearing the Executor''s reaction.


    As expected, the Executor''s countenance contorted hideously.


    "How the fuc¡ª"


    It was specifically said that Mavenna was needed when they arrived at the Symposium.


    Now she was gone, nowhere to be seen.


    Fully expecting that she would need to deal with the Executor''s wrath, not necessarily because of her fault, but because he wanted to vent, Brigitta prepared herself. However, contrary to what she was expecting, the Executor suddenly stopped mid-sentence and looked down.


    Without saying anything, he turned around and simply walked away.


    Brigitta and Edward were utterly confused by his actions.


    However, as he watched the Executor strode away, he saw something shocking.


    It was so shocking that he instinctively turned to Brigitta, searching for confirmation in her eyes. To his surprise, Brigitta mirrored his own shocked expression, silently affirming the undeniable truth they both beheld through one nce.


    Looking back at the Executor, Edward saw that his arms and legs were shaking.


    Not a normal shaking either.


    Edward could tell that these shakings were caused by a source of fear, even the way the Executor missed a step and limp shows that what he thought seemed to be true. "No way, the Executor... he''s afraid?"


    Meanwhile, inside another quarter not far from where the totems were being made.


    Last night, King John apanied Giste for half an hour.


    He was afraid that Giste was going to do something reckless like she tried to do if he left her alone without supervision. But thankfully, Giste spent most of her time contemting in silence instead of doing anything rash.


    Now, he was inside his own quarter, also contemting aboutst night.


    King John was not contemting Giste, but the visit he got from Mavenna instead.


    "If I changed sides right now, then what President Sebrof thinks about me will be true. I''m not fit to be a leader if I do that. But, on the other hand, I can''t deny that it might be the right path I could take right now..." He muttered inwardly, massaging his throbbing forehead.


    Due to working with the Executor, he has never been at peace.


    In addition, most of his messengers became distant from him even though they did it subtly.


    He could tell that their respect fir him was waning right before his eyes.


    Additionally, he couldn''t seek console as the Green Messenger went missing, and he doesn''t have anyone to talk to about this except himself. "Is it really true that Prof. K delivered that message to me? Does he really think that I''m making a mistake too?"


    Just thinking about this made King John sigh heavily, he couldn''te to a decision.


    ...


    "Sir Rex sent his greetings, King John..."


    "What? Have you gone mad, Mavenna? The Executor wouldn''t like this"


    Unlike Brigitta and Edward, King John was tasked to supervise the entire encampment as he has leadership skills and the Executor simply couldn''t be bothered with small problems. But he was surprisingly visited by Mavenna in his quarterte in the night.


    More shockingly, she instantly said this the moment she stepped inside.


    "He wanted me to tell you that he knows of your situation with the Executor, and wanted to offer you a way out. If youply, then you could see the end to all the mess you caused from your decision and return back to normal" Mavenna ignored his remark and continued.


    King John was even more at a loss for words.


    He was confused as to how Rex would know about his situation with the Executor.


    But then again, if it''s Rex, he should have his own methods.


    Shaking his head to snap out of his trance, King John looked at Mavenna fiercely and stood up with immense malice. He was not going to be pushed around like this, "I''m not going to listen to you. Mavenna, you''re going to answer to the Executor!"


    "Really? What if I told you that Prof. K was the one who asked Rex to give you a chance?"


    "What...?"

 Chapter 984 Path of Curse

    Chapter 984 Path of Curse


    "What do you mean by Prof. K asking Rex to give me a chance?" King John utters.


    Mavenna kept her stoic, "It means exactly what it is, King John"


    He had a look of shock on his face.


    From thest report about Prof. K''s whereabouts, he wasst seen in the Great Barricade before he vanishedpletely. Initially, King John thought that Prof. K''s time hade and that he would silently make his exit without anyone knowing.


    Since he has a unique and unknown sickness, his time in this world is limited.


    It was Prof. K''s sole motivation, to further humanity as much as he could before his death.


    King John assumed that Prof. K was already dead.


    Both of them weren''t emotional people, both devoid of excessive sentimentality, they shared an unspoken understanding rooted in their same way of thinking, having responsibilities that they need to fulfill in this world as the ones blessed with strength.


    Due to that, Prof. K confessed that when his time drew near, he would simply disappear.


    No need for farewell, that would be his end of the line.


    However, now King John knows that Prof. K is alive, from Mavenna''s mouth surprisingly.


    "Rex is offering you a second chance, a chance for salvation. By now, you must know that the Executor is not a human, he''s an abomination that thinks nothing of those he deems lesser than himself" Mavenna continued, her gaze sharp. "Even you, one of the closest to him had a taste of his lethal influence"


    Upon hearing this, King John leaned back in his seat, his mind was a jumbled mess.


    "It''s simply a price I need to pay for power, nothing else" King John rebutted.


    Although the price for the Executor opening up his bloodline was so expensive, he knew that the Executor was doing this for the sole reason of exchange. He would need to show that he wouldn''t use his power against the Executor in order to get help.


    Even though the way to show that is by bing the Executor''s meat shield.


    Mavenna raised an eyebrow, stunned at his answer.


    She was aware that the Executor had a tight grip on King John, but she hadn''t anticipated the extent to which it had ingrained, rendering him blind to the ring truth. His perception had be clouded, obscuring the obvious realities before him.


    "Let me guess, is it because he said that he''s d to have you? Because of your bloodline?"


    "How did you know about that?"


    "I''ve lived in the same era as the Executor. If I told you how he treated the ancient humans back then, you would understand that this is all a facade for his bigger n. Can''t you see it, King John? You''re being used by him"


    Despite the urge to report all of this to the Executor, he found him fixed on his chair.


    He couldn''t move and stayed on the edge of his seat.


    Not that he believed what Mavenna said was true, the fact that the Executor was using him for some kind of n, but he was searching for something to rebut her with. But he couldn''te up with a single word.


    Seeing his expression, Mavenna then restarted, "Let me ask you this..."


    "In your time with the Executor, have he sent you to a battle? Provide backup for humanity''s big walls, perhaps? Or even now as you advance to the Symposium, have you been in any battles, King John?" She asked. clearly trying to prove a point.


    Listening to her question, King John''s mouth was sealedpletely.


    Now that he was asked, he has never been in a battle.


    Brigitta and Edward were sent to battles all the time, apanying him for the preparation amongst other things. He, himself, on the other hand, was cramped in safety, dealing with the problems regarding the people.


    ''I thought that he was giving me this task because he recognized my skills in leadership...''


    A pause happened as Mavenna let her questions sink in.


    Even though she expected that she wouldn''t need to go this far to make King John realize his situation, she decided to go all in as this would determine whether Rex would take her with him or not, "No, right? You''re cramped in safety, and you might ask yourself why. It''s because the real fight is nearing, and he didn''t want to risk you dying, that''s why"


    "You have to understand. The Executors are pure evil, others are bugs for them" She added.


    Upon hearing this, King John took a deep breath in disbelief.


    ...


    Back to the present.


    King John was sitting inside his quarter, thinking back about his exchange with Mavenna.


    It waspletely out of the blue, catching him off guard.


    However, he now understands what Mavenna is trying to tell him, in fact, he understands it very clearly now. Some doubts appeared in his mind. From the start, the Executor was as Mavenna guessed, d to have him as he has an ancient bloodline.


    An ancient bloodline of a Magus.


    Naturally, after his bloodline was fully unlocked, his physique grew stronger exponentially.


    He was even confident to say that he was the 2nd or 3rd strongest in this encampment. If he was pitted against Edward, he might lose but he for sure would not put on a bad show as his physique is paramount right now.


    So initially, when the Executor wanted him to be his meat shield, he epted.


    Out of the others, only he could take on this role.


    But now that Mavenna has nted a seed of doubt in his mind, he couldn''t help but think that the Executor nned this from the start. Pretending to just realize the ancient bloodline inside of his body, the Executor proposed to unlock it.


    In truth, he already knew from the start, and his reason to help unlock it is for himself.


    Mavenna talked about the real fight, and she must meant the fight that would happen in the Symposium of Upper Divinities which they were heading to. Something there must pose a threat to the Executor, and thus he opted to seek for safety measures.


    As for now, if the Executor was killed, the one who will be dying is King John.


    It''s why Mavenna said that he''s the Executor''s second life.


    Looking at a piece of demonic crystal the size of his hand with a minuscule aura, King John frowned as Mavenna left this as if he hade to a decision. If he didn''t say anything she would assume that he refused the offer.


    "Should I really turn on the Executor...?" King John mused in contemtion.


    Heaving out a big sigh, he threw the demonic crystal to the table and rubbed his forehead.


    From the looks of it, he was still undecided about his next move.


    ...


    Meanwhile, it was the very start of noon when the sun was at its highest.


    Rex has been spending most of his time inside the dark drawing room with Calidora by his side, instructing him on what to do. He was told to circte his cursed energy throughout every nook of his body one thousand times.


    It was a dreadful process as he was not ustomed to using his cursed energy.


    On top of that, his constitution was making it even harder.


    Due to the unique nature of cursed energy, shockingly enough, Rex found that his body treated it as a malicious external energy. Whenever he tries to circte his cursed energy, his body instinctively attempts to push it out.


    Additionally, his body''s reaction is very strong thanks to him being the Royal ck Prince.


    His first bottleneck hase in regard to cursed energy.


    Since he had the system, there was no bottleneck for him, and he was ustomed to that.


    He initially believed that attaining the ninth epiphany¡ªthe crucial milestone for advancing his n, which the Witch of Choas has set¡ªwould be a matter of days. His elerated growth was attributed to his abnormally strong cursed source thanks to the Eternal Curse, and also the abundance of cursed energy that he could get from the Humming Damned Forest.


    But it seemed it was not going to be easy for him.


    Especially now that he couldn''t seek a solution from the System which always has a way.


    However,Rex would not give up as the stake right now is literally life or death.


    Calidora who was expecting him to finish the one thousand cirction in one hour was surprised to find that he only finished after almost three hours. It took him a considerable amount of time and now it''s already noon.


    "Very unfortunate. It''s your fault for possessing too strong of a body" Calidora chimed.


    Rex could only sigh as this was an unforeseen event.


    Not wanting to idle any longer, he then asked, "What do I have to do next?"


    "Close your eyes again and focus on your cursed energy" Calidora instructed, she was now standing behind Rex with a serious expression. "Unlike other energies, we need to adapt to the curse inside of us in order to grow faster as a Witch. Focus on your cursed energy, empty your mind, and listen to its voice"


    Just as she instructed, Rex did exactly that, trying to empty his mind.


    It took ten minutes to empty his mind.


    Due to the constant perpetual state of thinking about everything around him, it was harder to empty his mind than it sounded like. When he does, he focuses on his cursed source, trying to find the voice that Calidora is talking about.


    Although she said that it was a voice, Rex found that it was not an actual voice.


    Instead, it was a premonition on what he needed to do.


    Upon finding what he needed to do, he opened his eyes again and snapped back to reality.


    "So? What does your curse want you to do?" Calidora asked.


    Pondering for a moment, she continued, "If you really know what your curse wants, it should tell you the time it wanted to be cultivated and also the activity you need to do to hasten its growth. I don''t really understand why, but it differs from person to person"


    "It wants me to circte it under the sun while exercising?" Rex replied and paused.


    Calidora raised an eyebrow, seeing that he still seemed to have something to say.


    "It also¡ªIt also wants you to always be close to me" He added.


    Listening to this, Calidora smiled and gently tapped his shoulder. "Considering that we are bound by the Eternal Curse, don''t be overly surprised when it wants me close. After all, we are one way or another, connected..."


    "I''m not surprised, I already expected something like this" Rex shrugged his shoulders.


    Even the Witch already told him to stick really close to Calidora.


    Although he doesn''t know whether the Witch said that knowing the nature of the Eternal Curse or perhaps other reasons, he already somewhat expected this, and doesn''t mind now that he''s essentially sharing a castle with Calidora.


    In a moment, the two headed to the courtyard.


    Now that the two were walking side by side, Rex asked a question that had been bugging his mind ever since he came here. "It hasn''t been that long since Ist saw you, and yet, how did you manage to have your own castle? Did you perhaps climb in nobility?"


    "I''m the Vampire Princess, there''s not much nobility rank above me" Calidora replied lightly.


    Rex smiled wryly as he forgot that Calidora was literally a princess.


    Still fixed on the subject, he asked again, "Then how did you get this castle for yourself?"


    "I reckon that we are situated deep inside the Vampire territory, coupled with the fact that there were countless abandoned houses out there, this castle should reside in a big city, even if it''s the capital city, I wouldn''t be surprised" Rex added, the expanse of houses out there can host tens of thousands of Vampires.


    Upon hearing this, Calidora puts on a sly smile, she was quite proud about this.


    Truthfully, this castle really resides in the capital city.


    This is Vampire King''s castle, the one that her father was using, and now she has this ce for herself thanks to Elder Nc. "Let''s just say that I won this castle over from my father, the previous Vampire King"

 Chapter 985 Best in Close Combat

    Chapter 985 Best in Close Combat


    Beating the previous Vampire King, Saruth is quite a feat for Calidora.


    Considering that he''s her father, it''smendable.


    Rex remembered that it hadn''t been that long from his first encounter with Calidora, and back then, she was guarded by two Royal Vampire Guards. She was no more than a mere third-rank realm, having guards beside her is a must as the Vampire Princess.


    Now, she went anywhere alone and even possessed her own castle.


    Her growth could be seen evidently.


    "Go easy on your parents. In time, you will be stronger than them, so cut them some ck" Rex mused with a shake of his head, had his parents been alive, he would''ve pampered them with the entire world.


    Maybe, he would even turn them into Werewolves, to help them survive better.


    s, that was all toote.


    Upon hearing this, Calidora couldn''t help but sweetly smile and delicately interlocked her hand with Rex''s hand as the two walked, understanding that his words were shaped by his experiences with his own parents. His story with his parents was a tragic one.


    Calidora knew that both his real and foster parents were killed.


    Such a burden could make anyone go mad.


    It was more hurtful for Rex as he should''ve had the power to prevent it. Maybe he was utterly powerless to do anything to prevent his real parents'' deaths. But his foster parents, that is an entirely different thing.


    ''No matter how strong he will be, he will never feel enough'' Calidora pondered.


    Her intuition is telling her that, and she''s quite certain of it.


    Rex was surprised when he saw Calidora locking her hand with his, but she soon looked at him with a vibrant expression. "Since you''re the one who said it, I''ll try and do it when I meet my parents. After all, you''re right, a quarrel with them is meaningless" She said.


    "I''m surprised you understand that" Rex replied, fully expecting Calidora to not understand.


    A momentter, the two arrived at the courtyard.


    Unlike what Rex expected, the courtyard is adorned with living mutated nts.


    Most of the castle sections were hollow and empty, adorned with only a couple of banners and ornaments, so he thought that the courtyard was the same. But he was dead wrong as multiple species of crimson mutated nts could be seen.


    An additionalyer of sunlight made their color more vibrant to the eyes.


    On top of that, he also saw the source of the blood energy that encased the entire castle.


    Located on every corner of this square-shaped courtyard was a Blood Bunya, not the regr one either, but a special one. It was even bigger and had this air of olden to it, telling tales of the ancient world through the spiraling branches and their vibrant red leaves.


    Due to the shadow covering them on the corner, an air of mystery was also added to them.


    Instead ofing out to the courtyard, Calidora stayed in the shadows.


    She told him earlier that she wouldn''t step into the sunlight, even though she obviously had an artifact that protected her from it, so he didn''t insist. "Due to your constitution, I think the Eternal Curse telling you to exercise is to weaken your body''s spirit"


    "Go and do that, and when you''re ready, tell me and I''ll help you" She added firmly.


    Rex nodded before he walked out.


    He did know that curses influence an entirely different essence of the material world, which is why it was the most versatile energy, able to do most things, and it''s also the reason most defensive spells weren''t able to entirely block their might.


    Against curses, it''s better to use curses too, that''s what Rex knows.


    Not a lot of things decorated the courtyard.


    From a quick inspection, there was only a fountain of blood and a statue close to the walls the shape of a figure that Rex assumed to be a Vampire. It was not Saruth or any Vampires he had ever seen, maybe another respective figure in the Vampire Kingdom.


    Stopping near the fountain, he basked in the warmth of the sunlight.


    It''s been quite some time since I exercised properly. Most of the time, fighting is my exercise.


    With one quick motion, he takes off the robe he was wearing and exposes his torso.


    Just as he did that, however, he realized that Calidora was watching and he instinctively turned towards her. He shifted his gaze, only to witness Calidora''s form liquefy into blood, seamlessly trickling into the earth before reappearing underneath the protective shade of the Blood Bunya to his right.


    Calidora then sat down to enjoy the show, which she had never been blessed with.


    Hmm...? Weird.


    I expected difort being observed by her while I was bare-chested. But oddly, there''s an unfamiliar ease to it. It''s as though I''ve done this already, and it''s not awkward. It feels like I''m standing before Adhara or Evelyn, it feels normal.


    Shaking his head, Rex focused back on her and noticed something else.


    Not only did Calidora not want to be exposed to sunlight, but her aura which felt heavy and sinister like always was also leaning towards the shadows of the Blood Bunya, which was the first for him. Normal Vampires'' aura doesn''t avoid sunlight as much as this.


    Rex thought that this was odd, but he thought that maybe it was a period or something.


    A period but for Vampires that he wasn''t aware of.


    Huh, maybe now that I''m not always focused on the System, I started to notice things more.


    Dismissing trivial thoughts, he began to stretch, followed by light jumps to loosen his body up. It''s been some time, but he was going to try to shadow box again, going through the usual moves crafted through rigorous training and real battles.


    When he was ready, he took a deep breath and flexed his hands.


    One could see the sinews beneath his skin hinting at the sheer power dormant within him.


    Rex then positioned himself with the precision of a highly seasoned warrior, battles shed in the glints of his eyes. Drawing another quick breath, he unleashed a straight punch ahead, the air parting before the force of his blow.


    It was a normal straight punch, nothing was imbued in that punch.


    However, even a regr punch from him shoots a st of air that hits the wall across him.


    But he didn''t stop there. His movements, initially steady, gained momentum. A symphony of strikes followed¡ªjabs, crosses, kicks¡ªa dance of unparalleled strength and agility. His fists and legs blurred as they cut through the air, leaving behind an ethereal trail of motion.


    As he seamlessly transitioned from one dangerous move to the next, something happened.


    Responding to his ferocious attacks, a subtle whirlwind materialized, an invisible force that amplified the might of his blows. His attacks were now a blur of inhuman speed, and in that moment his hand-to-handbat prowess was exposed fully.


    He pulls nothing back, letting loose as he needs to weaken his body''s spirit.


    To witness him shadowboxing was to witness abat ability of unfathomable proportion.


    Calidora watches this in a reverie, she has never seen someone with such formidablebat ability. Under her gaze, sweat started forming across his bare torso, as each strike was sent forth with the intent to kill.


    Just as this continued, the number of onlookers increased.


    Stepping out of the castle was Mavenna, she had been woken up by the viciousmotion.


    It seems that Rex was so immersed in his exercise that he failed to realize Mavenna''s entries, even when she walked over and sat beside Calidora, he didn''t realize her. "Ancient humans, or Humans in general has always been an expert in martial arts, don''t be too surprised" Shemented.


    Looking at Rex, she continues, "Based on their standards, Sir Rex can be considered a very seasoned expert, but not the best. The Seconborn of the Executors, for example, his martial art and physical prowess was so strong that his red force has evolved to a higher de¡ª"


    Crash!


    Out of nowhere, Mavenna''s words were stuck in her throat when the walls cracked.


    Her eyes were opened wide, fixed on Rex.


    Unlike before, the once subtle whirlwind surrounding him had transformed into a violent hurricane, and his form began to radiate a fierce Red FOrce that steadily intensified, slowly bing stronger the more attacks he threw.


    Mavenna found herself utterly bewildered by this sudden turn of events.


    She was forced to swallow back her words.


    Now that she takes a closer look at it, the Red Force was even stronger than the usual one.


    "Oh¡ªhis Red Force is actually not normal too" She mused with a wry smile.


    Witnessing her instant change of reaction from the side, Calidora chuckled as the moment Mavenna started talking, she was in for a surprise. Having seen Rex use his Red Force a couple of times already, she knew that his Red Force was not normal.


    Calidora waved her hand and created a blood barrier to protect them from the hurricane.


    On the other hand, Mavenna was frowning deeply.


    Her eyes glowed as she inspected the energy coursing inside of Rex, and she found that the Red Force was not stationary. It swirled inside his body, enhancing his muscles and bones,before gathering to the point of impact in an instant when Rex threw out an attack.


    A sign of full mastery, Rex was also perfectly ustomed to his own powerful Red Force.


    Oblivious to this, Rex''s eyebrows dipped into a frown.


    Even though he was going at it with all he got, the strain this exercise put on his body was not enough topletely exhaust him, and weaken his body''s spirit. He would need more stimtion, and he had quite the thing.


    Suddenly, Calidora and Mavenna saw a red portal appearing behind Rex.


    It gave off an eerie and heavy suppression.


    Red tendrils slowly came out of the red portal, the sight of them brought a heavy physical fatigue that influenced even the two who were watching from the side. Then, the tendrils took a deep hook on Rex''s red force before his form started to be pulled back.


    Calidora has her mouth slightly hanging at the sight of this.


    ''I assumed wearing him down would be a swift task, especially with the First Breath is still here, but I couldn''t have been more mistaken. Just like I anticipated, taking the rough route against him is nothing short of foolish'' She pondered, shaking her head incredulity.


    Like an iron mountain, Rex stood with his entire body flexed, resisting the pull of the tendrils.


    This was the exercise to grow the power of his Red Force.


    More tendrils start toe out, increasing the pulling force, and in retaliation, Rex lets out his Red Force to the fullest extent. It made a huge cracking noise as the ground beneath him shattered, and veins across his body bulged violently.


    Unlike before, he now needs to take a stance to resist the force and resume his shadowbox.


    Obviously, his movement was way slower thanks to the tendrils.


    Each strike now met formidable resistance, as if punching through water''s heavy resistance.


    Compared to earlier, his strike was several times slower, and the veins that slithered across his form clearly depict the immense struggle his muscles were experiencing from a simple strike. His fatigue was drained even faster.


    Rex is now certain that he would be exhausted quicker if he kept this up.


    Having an idea, Mavenna stood up and walked out of the shadows of the Blood Bunya. Her sudden entrance surprised Rex, he wasn''t paying attention to her, but then her demonic energy swirled on her hand, "I don''t know why you''re doing this, but you''re obviously trying to make the exercise harder. So do you want me to give you some help?"


    "What can you do, Mavenna?" Rex asked, his voice was struggling toe out.


    Listening to this, she smiled.


    Raising her index finger, she stretched her hand to tap on Rex''s forehead, "I''ll show you. Doing a shadowbox is good, but you''re essentially fighting an imaginary person. So why don''t you fight an actual opponent?"


    "I''ll manifest your fear into a demon, and you can fight it" She added with an excited smile.

 Chapter 986 Fear Manifestation

    Chapter 986 Fear Manifestation


    Mavenna was surprisingly resourceful in this kind of situation.


    But then again, Rex understood that those who came from the ancient era were forced to be resourceful. It was a trait they heavily relied upon for survival. Flunra was the prime example, he was so resourceful that he survived through the bloodiest times.


    "My fear...?" Rex uttered with a raised eyebrow.


    Giving a firm nod of confirmation, Mavenna replied, "Yes, your fear. I can show you right now"


    Out of nowhere, a chuckle interrupted the two.


    Calidora was the one who was chuckling, she seemed to be amused by Mavenna''s proposal, volunteering to manifest Rex''s fear, "I don''t know if you noticed, but I''m pretty sure Rex''s fear of other beings is too small to be manifested. It''s a waste of time"


    "Hmmm? I don''t know about that" Mavenna replied, casting a teasing smile at her.


    At the sight of her smile, Calidora scoffed with confidence.


    During the time she spent with Rex, she has never seen him being fearful of anything. Even the Executor and the immeasurable threats he brought with him don''t seem to be able to induce fear into Rex''s heart.


    He was stressed, but that was it, he didn''t fear the Executor as an individual.


    Just as Calidora was about to say something more, she caught sight of Rex''s countenance.


    Rex was looking down at the ground, seemingly troubled by the situation.


    "Wait¡ª" Only then does Calidora realize that he was wrong, that expression clearly shows that he already has someone in mind. "Are you being serious? You fear someone? You must be a really good performer because I didn''t even realize it"


    Upon hearing this, Rex clicked his tongue and rebutted, "It''s not what you think"


    Let''s do it. I don''t have time, so I''ll take that offer.


    Recognizing that Mavenna''s ability could assist him in pushing his limits and elerating the progression of his cursed power, he turned to her and subtly nodded, informing her that he would take that offer.


    Approaching lightly, Mavenna stood before him with her index finger raised.


    Levitating above her finger is a ball of demonic energy.


    Tapping on his forehead lightly, her demonic energy pierced his head and infiltrated his mind.


    Rex didn''t try to resist the demonic energy, allowing it to exert its influence. In no time, a potent beam of energy erupted from his forehead, striking the ground in front of him, the impact instantly gave rise to a summoning demonic array, pulsating with power.


    While this was going on, Calidora had her eyes fixed on the demonic array.


    Out of all emotions, she was dying of curiosity.


    An individual that Rex feared must be really something, and she needs to know who it is.


    ''Is it the Executors? One of the Origins that he somehow knew? Or maybe the Gods? Who is it? I''m dying to know already!'' Countless guesses appeared in Calidora''s mind, she was on the edge of her seat, waiting for the demonic array to manifest his fear.


    Soon, the demonic array was activated, letting out a swirling demonic smoke.


    Under their gaze, the smoke climbed up slowly.


    However, it didn''t take long before the amorphous mass coalesced into a towering figure, easily surpassing 7 feet with a robust physique. Crimson eyes, resembling unearthly jewels from the depths of Hell, gleamed ominously. Gradually, the figure manifested, revealing its imposing stature to the onlookers.


    A great shock swept over both Mavenna and Calidora before it quickly turned to realization.


    Both of them could''ve guessed who Rex feared the most.


    Grrr...


    Letting out a baritone growl from his mouth as he fixed his sharp animalistic eyes at Rex was none other than Rex himself who was in his Werewolf form. It seemed the only individual who could make Rex feel fear was none other than himself.


    Compared to the stern look on Rex''s face, the Werewolf Rex wore an unhinged one.


    It was drowning in bloodthirst.


    Had it been the real him, the entire situation would''ve been exceedingly dire as he had only been this angry when his parents died. Now, Rex could see the immediate spectacle of his condition when he went berserk in Ratmawati City back then.


    Rex wouldn''t be surprised if many people were traumatized by this as even he shuddered.


    Something straight out of a horror movie.


    If anyone asked him about what to do when confronted with him in such a state, then the sole piece of advice that he could give was to start praying because in no probability that they were going to get out of the situation alive.


    On the side, Calidora shook her head, she should''ve known that it would be like this.


    ''Well, he came here precisely because of this fear'' She mused inwardly.


    Driven by the fear of losing control once again, especially in the presence of others and the potential harm it could inflict on them, Rex chose to disregard Evelyn''s plea and arrived here. So it should be expected that he harbored fear to his own self.


    But then again, put in his situation, anyone would end up like him.


    Having both the power of a human and a Werewolf has its downside, and is simply a curse.


    Contrary to Calidora, Mavenna was mesmerized by what she was seeing.


    Mavenna had never witnessed Rex''s Werewolf form, despite being aware that he''s a human that could transform into a Werewolf. Now that she bears her eyes on its form, she understands the source of pervasive fear that others possess of the notorious entity called Rex Silverstar.


    "Don''t worry, his power is probably at the eighth-rank realm" Mavenna assured.


    Rex nodded his head and went into his battle stance.


    He had experience fighting himself in Kaiser''s realm, the difference only being the fact that he was now restrained by the portal of ethos. Even then, he figured that no eighth-rank realm entity would be able to hurt him that much.


    Swoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, the Werewolf Rex blitzes and does an uppercut with his ws.


    Ssh!


    "Karggh!" Rex grunted painfully with his eyes opened wide.


    Upon looking at his stomach, he found that the Werewolf Rex''s ws prated throughpletely. With the turmoil his internal organs were experiencing, a disturbing amount of blood gushed out of his mouth as he stood there in shock.


    Gritting his teeth, he exercised his strength and intended to elbow the Werewolf Rex''s face.


    But surprisingly, his attack was negatedpletely.


    The Werewolf Rex swiftly parried the iing elbow strike, countering with a rapid barrage of w attacks. In mere moments, he executed five shing motions before Rex was even able to do a thing, leaving behind a trail of w marks across Rex''s face, including his face.


    Even the onlookers flinched at the sight as the attack was vicious.


    Rex took a quick breath before he kicked the Werewolf Rex away, giving him some space.


    At that moment, he turned to look at Mavenna in aghast.


    "Didn''t you say that it only possesses eighth-rank realm power? I''m pretty sure that''s not eighth-rank realm" He asked,pletely bbergasted at the situation. He then repeated, "That''s not a damn eighth-rank realm!"


    Mavenna smiled wryly as she was also surprised.


    Snapping out of her trance, she replied, "It can get stronger the more you fear it, so..."


    "Okay, fuck that shit. Cancel your spell, that thing is almost as powerful as me, and there''s no way I could match his pace when I''m heavily restrained like this" Rex quickly said, telling Mavenna to cancel the spell right now as this is simply ridiculous.


    No way he could exercise against an almost full-power clone of himself.


    He would definitely get fucked up.


    Upon seeing the expression on Rex''s face right now, which was quite pale as the Werewolf Rex was prowling on the ground with the same bloodthirst, Calidora couldn''t help but let out a burst of heartyughter as she never thought to see this kind of scene.


    It was funny considering that the only person that could make Rex like this was Rex himself.


    Likewise, Mavenna also tried to contain herself to notugh.


    Witnessing that the Werewolf Rex was looking at Rex as if he were prey was trulyical.


    "Maybe you should keep on fighting, Rex" Calidora said amidst herughter, the tears in her eyes were swelling from too muchughing. "If you''re wounded enough, then your body''s spirit would also be weakened, perhaps it would weaken even faster"


    Rex was grinding his teeth as he stepped back little by little, sweating profusely.


    He ignored Calidora''s teasing remarks and turned to Mavenna, "Stop joking around, this is not funny. Look! He''s really intent on killing me! Cancel your damn spell or I swear, I''ll take you back to the Executor right this instant!"


    Before Mavenna could even answer, the Werewolf Rex already leaped ferociously again.


    For a moment, the courtyard was as chaotic as it gets.


    Mavenna and Calidora were enjoying the sight as Rex ran throughout the courtyard as if his life depended on it. Even though he wanted this to end, he couldn''t deny that he was getting exhausted at a faster rate, and this realization made him even angrier.


    ...


    On the other hand, Dargena City.


    It had been hectic ever since Kyran woke up from his deep slumber, the castle was in turmoil.


    Flunra with the help of Prof. K, who was slightly exhausted from his journey, spent most of their time analyzing the pattern that Kyran drew on the ground. Both were working seriously without stopping to crack the pattern.


    With theirbined effort, some results were produced albeit minimal.


    A pattern like this is hard to crack without context.


    However, as far as they can tell right now, the construct should be some sort of map that leads somewhere. Even though they knew that, it was hard to tell the exact map as there were only two glowing dots that should represent the start and the destination.


    Both thought that the start should be their location, Dargena City, but it was clearly not.


    It didn''t match the terrain around the city.


    Additionally, Na and Ryze were trying to get Kyran to say anything but it didn''t work.


    Kyran remained silent in his passive state.


    Despite the situation inside the chamber, Adhara feltpelled to venture outside of the city to visit the Tigerman Kingdom before making her way to the Dwarven Kingdom. She was told by Prof. K that the arrowhead was given to him when he was near the Tigerman''s territory.


    She would go there to meet with the Elementals which might be able to help her.


    In addition, Flunra asked her to go to the Dwarven Kingdom too.


    Knowing the importance of Caraptaros, someone needs to oversee the transportation of Caraptaros. Flunra volunteered to apany Adhara on her journey, but she refused him, telling him to take care of Kyran as he was needed there.


    Of course, Flunra was not going to let her go out alone.


    Both of them were arguing back and forth about this until eventually, Ugrok volunteered.


    He surprisingly volunteered to apany her on this journey.


    Eventually, Flunra surrendered and only asked that she would keep close contact with him.


    ''Get stronger. I need to get stronger so that Rex will not need to worry about staying with us. It''s up to me as the Female Alpha to take on this role. I can''t fail. I must seed'' Adhara pondered inside her head, determined to be stronger to avoid this kind of situation happening ever again.


    Dashing through thendscape with Ugrok beside her, she abruptly halted.


    Simrly, Ugrok also stopped with a frown.


    Scanning their surroundings for a fleeting moment, the frown on his expression deepened as he unmistakably sensed several figures discreetly lurking nearby, Adhara, too, sensed these figures, detecting numerous auras surrounding them from all directions.


    It wasn''t even that far yet trouble already came knocking.


    "Keep close. Try to avoid fighting at all costs if we can" Adhara instructed, her tone serious.


    But then, the figures came out from their hiding spots.


    All of them possess malicious intent that they didn''t bother to conceal.


    Upon seeing them, Adhara''s sharp eyes sized them up before she asked, "Who are you?"

 Chapter 987 Intercepted by Dark Elves

    Chapter 987 Intercepted by Dark Elves


    Coming out of the corner shadows of the forest itself was a group of individuals that Adhara instantly recognized as Dark Elves, their ashen skin and pointy ears were enough of features to make her sure of what they were.


    However, Adhara noticed that these Dark Elves were massive in stature.


    Not to the point of even nearing Ugrok''s size, yet clearly unnatural for the size of their kind.


    Moreover, their outfits were identical to each other with small differences. It seems to be some kind of traditional sleeveless ck robe, finely made judging from the very detailed pattern, coupled with a crimson silk belt on their waist.


    Adhara looked at them and couldn''t recognize their faces.


    Having gone to the Dark Elf Kingdom multiple times already, she at the very least would somewhat recognize the faces of the important nobles there. But these Dark Elves werepletely foreign to her.


    It was not that they were unimportant either.


    All of them emit a considerable presence, averaging at the eighth-rank realm minimum.


    "Do you know who I am?" Adhara asked, sweeping her eyes at them before she fixed on the one leading the group, a male Dark Elf with sharp features. He has an air of elegance around him, traditional tattoos across his arms, and red eyes. "If you know who I am then step aside, I have somewhere to be"


    Instead of moving to the side, the leader of this group crossed his arms in front of Adhara.


    Clearly, he doesn''t have any intention of moving aside.


    While he was looking at Adhara with a calm gaze, the others around him started speaking using an unknownnguage. But it was obvious that the group of 11 Dark Elves were sizing Adhara up and down,menting something about her.


    Upon seeing the Dark Elves surrounding her, Adhara frowned, this shouldn''t be happening.


    ''Could they be among the newly awakened Dark Elves...? Back when I visited, I interacted with only a few of them, hosted by King Jorik. These, however, seem to be the other Dark Elves from the ancient era'' Adhara contemted, already sensing trouble.


    Soon, one of them approached the leader and whispered something.


    Then, the leader''s eyes suddenly sparkled.


    Looking at Adhara with a peculiar nce, he lowered his arms and executed a slight bow, one hand ced over his stomach. His long, wless white hair tumbled down, partially veiling his face. "Forgive the abrupt interruption, Lady Adhara. I was hoping to have just a moment of your precious time"


    Adhara looked at this Dark Elf with squinted eyes, still on alert.


    ''He''s a ninth-rank realm, as strong as King Jorik. He must be someone very influential in the Dark Elf Kingdom. It would be bad to offend him with the situation we are dealing with right now'' She pondered and nodded.


    Despite her purpose ofing out here, it was not that urgent and could wait.


    Raising her gaze, she replied, "It''s okay, it''s not a problem at all"


    Gaining her affirmation, the Dark Elf straightens his back gracefully again before he puts on a light smile, one that can leave a good impression on anyone. "Let''s start with an introduction. I am Dosanu Khuurtid, the trusted counsellor of the head of the Khuurtid Noble Family. You can simply call me Dokhur"


    "So, Dokhur, what do you want to say to me?" Adhara asked, trying to see through Dokhur.


    However, she found that she couldn''t read him at all.


    Even Dokhur''s emotional aura remained unwavering, fixed in grey color, and stayed like that.


    While she couldn''t read through his emotional aura, Adhara could tell from this that his smile was a fake one. He must have an ulterior motive behind this meeting, but she couldn''t simply fathom what he sought from her.


    But knowing who she was, Dokhur must be cautious with his demands.


    "Since you seem to be in a rush, forgive my bluntness, I will go straight to the point" Dokhur started, his eyes as calm as water. "I heard when the alliance between us was made, there was a tribute given by Lord Rex as a sign of respect. He''s a magnanimous leader indeed, to take into ount such things"


    "I reckon that as a great leader he is, he also envisioned when we awakened" He added.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara frowned.


    Adhara vaguely recalled that Rex had presented something to King Jorik during Na''s betrothal to Kyran. It was indeed for the alliance between them, but she could tell what Dokhur meant by what he said.


    Obviously, now that the others were Awakened, there was a need for another tribute.


    "It was done out of goodwill, so I don''t think there''s a need for a second one, even taking into ount your awakening. I hope you can understand that" Adhara replied, she was not going to let Dokhur coerce her into doing what he wanted.


    Just as she said that the other Dark Elves have a change in expression.


    Seems like they understand what Adhara is saying, and they clearly didn''t like it one bit.


    Looking at this, Ugrok sped his club, already growling lightly at them.


    Noticing the changes in the others, Dokhur raised his hand, signaling to the others to stop whatever they were doing. "Please, this is a civil conversation, don''t make such an unsightly reaction, especially in front of Lady Adhara" he warned.


    Quite surprisingly, the other Dark Elves listened to him and returned to normal.


    One act is all it takes to know that Dokhur is very respectable.


    After doing that, Dokhur lowered his hand and redirected his focus to Adhara again. A light smile yed across his lips as he nodded, "I understand your perspective. However, I must remind you, Lady Adhara, that the power dynamics are in disarray due to our sealing, and King Jorik''s rise in power might arouse envy and offend some parties"


    "It''s tense right now but will break out soon enough" He added, conveying his perspective.


    Despite her unwillingness, she couldn''t deny that it was logical.


    Just like the Vampire Kingdom for instance, King Solomon was reigning over fifteen years to make sure that the Vampires were coordinated. But as soon as Elder Nc woke up from his slumber, he immediately got stepped down.


    Since their power was vastly apart, it was natural that he would get dethroned.


    However, it''s different in this situation.


    King Jorik, with the help of the gift from Rex, was able to soar in terms of power, and when the Elders awakened, they were surprised to find him so strong to the point of being able to retain his position as King.


    Naturally, this will create internal conflicts within the kingdom which will be very bad.


    "If that happened, I can only imagine that you also will be influenced. After all, these are uncertain times, am I right?" Dokhur continued, maintaining eye contact with Adhara. It seemed he was hinting at something through his words.


    Adhara is sharp enough to pick it up, which makes her frown deepen.


    ''The way he said it... Did he know that Rex is not in the city? Is that why this is happening?''


    Skepticism arose as she found the oddity in Dokhur''s tone of deliverance.


    Despite theck of clear indication, Adhara sensed an implicit threat carefully veiled in the depth of ambiguity. It was a threat so intricately woven that confronting him directly would be futile as he could effortlessly craft a usible excuse.


    Now, Adhara has a change of view of Dokhur.


    It was obvious that he was an expert in a war of words, a troublesome sly person.


    "Then what are you suggesting?" Adhara asked.


    Upon hearing this, Dokhur sped his hands behind his back, poising as an elder before he proceeded to elucidate, "King Jorik will face constant challenges from the other nobles if he retains the throne, each potentially escting into a deadly conflict. To forestall such things, what better solution than appointing a temporary recement until the dust is settled"


    "Let me guess, that recement would be you?" Adhara intervened sharply.


    Pausing for a second, Dokhur smiled.


    "Of course, not. I don''t have that much of a reputation to cease the conflict. But the head family, however, is a different story. Appointing him as a temporary recement is saving yourself from future problems" He replied, and the words came out of him smoothly.


    Adhara could only sigh lightly at this.


    Every time Rex went away, problems seemed to be mounting on her shoulders.


    Her primary goal was to undergo training with the Elementals, aspiring to acquire the ability to restrain Rex whenever he went berserk. But now, trouble appeared to have a knack for timing, choosing the worst moments to encroach upon her.


    "Okay, I understand. But we need to wait for Lord Rex about this" Adhara replied.


    She said that, but in truth, she wanted time.


    Making a decision now without thinking it through would be bad, she needs time to think.


    Deciding that she would think it over, Adhara gestured to Ugrok to continue their journey again, passing Dokhur who was still standing on his spot. Reaching a couple of steps past Dokhur, Adhara halted as Dokhur''s voice prated her ears again.


    "Perhaps, I''m not being clear. But it''s urgent and would need resolution right now" He said.


    Not even looking back, he said that to stop Adhara.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara clenched her jaw, a strong desire to distance herself from Dokhur coursing through her. There was an unsettling aura about him as if lingering too long in his presence might subject her to some form of hypnotic influence, forcing her toply with his every whim.


    Adhara pivoted around with a darkened expression, "I said that this matter needs to wait"


    "Something like this needs to consult with Lord Rex'' She added.


    Dokhur turned around, his expression registering a hint of surprise. "But he''s not here, is he?" He inquired, one eyebrow raised. "I came here with the information that you are the Female Alpha of the Silverstar Pack. Surely, as the Female Alpha, even without Lord Rex''s presence, you can still make decisions, can''t you?"


    Just like that, Adhara was put in a spot.


    Now, if she didn''t make a decision, then her reputation as the Female Alpha would diminish.''


    Dokhur puts her in a spot where she has to make a decision.


    ''I don''t even know the head of the Khuurtid noble family. If I epted his suggestion, then I would be putting all of my trust in Dokhur''s words. But if I don''t do anything, then there might be a conflict in the Dark Elf Kingdom''


    ''Just what should I do...? Should I visit the Khuurtid noble family first?''


    ''But if I do that, my presence there would already increase their reputation to gain power''


    Adhara has many scenarios inside her head, swirling around.


    Because of Dokhur, she couldn''t leave right now and save this problem for another day.


    On the other hand, while Adhara was obviously contemting the situation, Dokhur''s eyes squinted before he eventually said, "Of course, the Khuurtid family will try their best to postpone the conflict to give you time. Please, don''t mind my words. I hope you can contact me when you''vee to your decision"


    Upon saying that, Dokhur bowed gracefully again before leaving.


    He brought the other Dark Elves alongside him, leaving Adhara rooted on her spot.


    Meanwhile, when they reached a considerable distance, one of the Dark Elves approached Dokhur and asked, "Are you certain that bringing our family to her attention is the right way? Our encounter earlier has undoubtedly ced us under their radar"


    "Yes, it is. With such a mighty ally, it will be a waste to not use them" Dokhur replied.


    ncing over his shoulder towards the direction where Adhara was, a sly smile yed on his lips as he continued, "Now is the right time to move, we can enhance our family''s power, and even take control of the throne. We can use the Silverstar Pack. No time is better than now, especially with Lord Rex being absent..."

 Chapter 988 Absence of the Alpha

    Chapter 988 Absence of the Alpha


    A problem arises from nowhere whiches as a shock to the unsuspecting Adhara.


    Out of all things, she wasn''t expecting to be intercepted by the Dark Elves.


    Everything seemed fine on the surface, there wasn''t any problem aside from the matter with the Executor. This led her to believe that she had the freedom to focus on what she wanted to focus on right now.


    She nned to train, but the encounter made her rethink her actions again.


    However, unlike what she assumed, it didn''t appear suddenly.


    It started about two days ago.


    Just like what Dokhur said, the power dynamic inside the Dark Elf Kingdom was jumbled when the older generations awakened from their slumbers. All of them learned about the situation and were epting of the new rule under the Silverstar Pack.


    Despite them having the same hatred for Humans, Rex''s special condition made it fine.


    Unexpectedly, they decided to try and co-exist.


    But even though this was a great thing, the Dark Elves were far from perfect as the fact that King Jorik retained the throne as the King made the nobles from the older generations react strongly, wanting to dethrone him.


    Knowing this, King Jorik had a meeting with Lady Lauren who was stationed there.


    She was the emissary of the Silverstar Pack.


    "I''m sure you already have a gist of why we are having this meeting" King Jorik starts, beside him is General Theodas with a stern expression. "You definitely could sense the tension that was increasingtely, between me and a couple of parties that are still adjusting to the new era"


    Lady Lauren, sitting across King Jorik nodded firmly.


    Although she was here regarding potential attacks from the higher-rank Supernaturals, the Undead to be exact, a threat that loomed over the Dark Elves, she was not oblivious to the stark changes happening within the kingdom.


    Due to her situation, she was dragged into this power struggle between the Dark Elves.


    Some individuals tried to approach her discreetly.


    Most of the talks were circting around mundane topics, predominantly asking about the situation involving the Silverstar Pack. But Lady Lauren, as the head of one of the 25 Golden Crests families, astutely perceived the subtle attempts to probe her standing.


    From her perspective, it was obvious that they were trying to see if she favored King Jorik.


    "Before you continue, I wanted to ask," Lady Lauren intervened, her eyebrows dipped into a contemting frown. "With the Executor in the picture, is it really relevant to have this kind of quarrel at this time? Wouldn''t waiting until the matter with the Executor be resolved be a far better time?"


    Upon hearing this, King Jorik nodded.


    Her questions were natural for an external party, detached from their world.


    sping his hands together, King Jorik then answered, doing his best to exin the situation as clearly as possible, "I need you to understand, Lady Lauren. The Executor is an entity far beyond us. When I say us, I mean us lower-rank Supernatural races. It doesn''t matter which side will win, the end for us is always the same"


    "We would always be ves to the victor, that''s our view of the world" He added dejectedly.


    Lady Lauren was muted when she heard this.


    Naturally, with the constant unfortunate fate they were forced to endure through thousands of years, they were bound to develop this kind of mindset. For them, the big war between the Executor and the Supernaturals was a problem above them.


    Its conclusion will bring immense changes to them, but it doesn''t require their concern.


    All they need to do is follow orders, that''s it.


    ''Given the circumstances, the intense power struggle among them bes even fiercer. No matter who winds, their fate is to be ves. For them, it''s a matter of bing the king of ves rather than being the ves burdened with toil'' Lady Lauren pondered with a sigh, massaging her forehead in exasperation.


    Even though they were under the Silverstar Pack'', changing their mindset is going to be hard.


    Time is needed before they can fully understand that their fate could change.


    Raising her gaze again, she threw out a question, "Okay, so, what do you want to say to me?"


    "I want your help to contact Lord Rex or anyone of the Silverstar Pack. If any of them were toe here and show their favorability to me, then the situation would calm down. It will fully end the problem, but we will have time" King Jorik eventually asked.


    His solution to the matter is to show the older generations that he is worthy of being King.


    A simple disy would do the job.


    Unexpectedly, Lady Lauren shook her head when she heard what he was asking for.


    King Jorik frowned when he saw this.


    But Lady Lauren quickly intervened and exined herself, "Don''t be mistaken, King Jorik. It''s not that I don''t want to help, but I can''t. I''ve sent one of my men back to Dargena City, but the captain of the city guards, Gelmar blocked him from meeting with any of the Silverstar Pack members. I thought it was due to the Hare Moon,"


    "He tried again after the Hare Moon, but the result was the same" She added truthfully.


    Just as she said that General Theodas looked troubled.


    Voicing his concern, he said, "I apologize for intervening, but my King, shouldn''t we go to a more secluded ce to discuss something like this? I know that we are inside the castle, but it''s not foolproof. I suggest we move to another ce"


    "Rx, General. If anybody is watching, I will know" Lady Lauren replied nonchntly.


    As a mental Elementalist, she''s confident in her detection ability.


    Despite disapproving about the location of this meeting, General Theodas could only stop and not push any further as this is already reaching far enough. Any more than this then he would be humiliating King Jorik.


    So he quickly stepped back and dropped the matter.


    "I humbly asked to tell Captain Gelmar that we insist, the situation will only get worse from here, and we need to take care of it fast" King Jorik resumed, he was concerned that the older generations would create a coupe to dethrone him.


    It''s very possible as most of them were not on his side.


    Lady Lauren nodded in understanding, she would try and deliver this message to Gelmar.


    Had the situation called for it, she would go back herself.


    Reclining in his chair, King Jorik shook his head in vexation, for he had foreseen such events during the First Breath. Despite his best efforts at preparation, it proved unavoidable. "I am certain that other races are facing simr challenges. I don''t think the Elves and Dwarves will be influenced, as their elder generations were no more, but the Tigerman might encounter the same situation as us"


    "I understand. I''ll tell Daniel about this" Lady Lauren said with a nod.


    However, unlike what she had anticipated, their conversations were being listened to.


    Not knowing the stark difference in power and utilities between the Supernaturals in the new era and the ancient era, it seemed Lady Lauren made a miscalction. She hasn''t fought an entity from the ancient era so she doesn''t know what to expect.


    Lady Lauren doesn''t know the resourcefulness those from the ancient era have to survive.


    Due to that, she overestimated herself.


    Standing within the very confines of the room itself, leaning on the wall with his arms crossed was another Dark Elf, listening to the entire conversation from start to finish. If Adhara was here, she would recognize this Dark Elf as none other than Dokhur.


    He was standing beside the table with his ears perked at the conversation.


    Even though he was there, he was unnoticeable.


    King Jorik, General Theodas, and even Lady Lauren weren''t able to sense his presence.


    It was caused by the veil of bronze energy, cloaking his body invisibly.


    Considering that Lady Lauren''s detection ability stretched beyond sensing aura, she was also able to read minds, the fact that Dokhur can go unnoticed is quite a feat of his own. Furthermore, he doesn''t seem to be struggling to do this.


    At thest stroke of the conversation, Dokhur''s eyes gleamed mischievously.


    ''So the Alpha of the Silverstar Pack is absent, huh...''


    ...


    Meanwhile, on the border between the Tigerman Kingdom and the Dwarf Kingdom.


    A couple wagon of Dwarf workers could be seen coursing through a small pathway inside a forest without any stark significance, that is until they crossed over an edge where the trees changed from normal into something else entirely.


    Instead of wood, the trees that surrounded them were made of steel materials.


    Compared to regr steel, these ones were stronger.


    Even though it wasn''tpatible with being used as materials for weapons, as the steel materials have a weird nature of rejecting rune engravings, they were quite perfect to make tools for daily activities.


    The Dwarven Kingdom relied on these trees to produce their tools.


    Due to the nature of their work as craftsmanship, tools were in high demand every day.


    "Aye,ddie! Hew down a mountain o'' materials, and we''ll be earnin'' a job t''replenish them farmer tools. Do it swift, I want to be back for beers ''fore the sun turns to gold!"


    "Aye, captain!"


    Under the instruction of the Dwarf in charge, the other Dwarves stepped down to work.


    It was his job to oversee and make sure the Dwarves were notzying around or even knick some of the materials for themselves. But as he watched them from the wagon, he heard amotioning from his east.


    Confused, he jumped down and investigated in that direction.


    As he got close to the source, he heard grunting growls and the nking sound of metal.


    Taking a mouthful from his sk of beer, he surveyed the scene. He found a de, he clearly remembered that there was no de yesterday. As his eyes roamed, he discovered a dozen creatures diligently felling the trees.


    Observing the creatures, the Dward recognized it to be a group of Tigerman.


    Realizing this, the Dwarf came out and announced himself to the Tigerman who was still busy chopping down the trees, "Oi, ye got the King''s nod fer workin'' ''ere? This be our patch, ain'' ye need the King''s say-so"


    Upon hearing this, the group of Tigerman stopped their work to look at the Dwarf.


    All of them had their eyes on the Dwarf in silence.


    Seeing their reaction, the Dwarf felt slightly uneasy as they didn''t seem to be heeding his words. But this made him angry as this is the Dwarf''s territory, so he has the right to warn them from trespassing, "If ye ain''t got the King''s nod, then clear off, sharpish! Don''t fancy muckin'' things up"


    Despite another warning from him, the group of Tigerman kept their silence.


    Because of theirckluster reaction, the Dwarf was furious.


    Just as he was about to say something more, his body suddenly tensed when his entire body was shadowed by something standing behind him. In a slow manner, he pivoted to look to his back and found another Tigerman standing right behind her.


    However, this Tigerman donned in deep red furs with ck stripes.


    Abination of colors that made this Tigerman distinct from the regr color of Tigerman.


    Due to the vicious fights that the Tigerman had to handle every single day during the ancient era, their furs adapted a darker shade of red to mask their bodies when they were drenched in blood, a kind of camouge.


    It was a color possessed only by the Tigerman living in those times.


    Upon seeing this Tigerman, the Dwarf stepped away, nervousness started to kick within.


    Red-colored Tigerman is a trait possessed by Tigermen who were adapted to bloody fights.


    Obviously, the Dwarf felt nervous because of that very fact.


    Staring at the Dwarf with an unsettling grin, baring his vicious sharp fangs, the Tigerman cocked his head slightly and spoke in a hushed tone, "Permission from your King? We don''t need approval from anyone, especially from your King. As far as I''m concerned, this is my territory, and it''s you who was the one trespassing, not us..."

 Chapter 989 Bitter Feeling

    Chapter 989 Bitter Feeling


    ?


    At what the Tigerman said, the Dwarf couldn''t hide his frown anymore.


    Something was definitely off here.


    Initially, he thought that the Tigerman made some kind of mistake to be taking the resources from this forest, within the Dwarven''s territory. A mistake that is notpletely out of ce as this part of the forest was at the edge of their territory, and wasn''t touched by the power of the Dwarf King''s weapon, the War Maul of cia.


    No snow covered the ground and trees of the forest.


    Due to that, the Dwarf found it quite logical that the Tigerman might made a mistake.


    But now he realized that this group of Tigerman was aware.


    Obviously, this group of Tigerman knew that this forest was the Dwarven''s territory, but they didn''t care and decided to steal the resources of the forest for themselves. To make matters worse, the red-colored Tigerman even announced that this was his territory.


    Such a bold act is obviously an offensive challenge to the Dwarven''s power.


    "Ye jestin'' with me now, ain''t ye?" He asked raspingly.


    Upon hearing this, the red-colored Tigerman''s smile stretched even wider, he clearly meant what he said and didn''t intend to take it back despite offending the Dwarf, "What? What can you even do at this moment?"


    After saying that, the red-colored Tigermanughed, taking the Dwarf as nothing but a joke.


    He scoffed in ridicule before pivoting around and walking away.


    Ignoring the Dwarf who waspletely rooted on his spot, the red-colored Tigerman told the other Tigerman to continue chopping down the trees. All of them resumed what they were doing, taking down the trees and loading them into their own wagons.


    Due to the severity of the situation, the news spread like wildfire.


    Soon enough, the news reached Huvuki and the other high-standing Dwarves around him.


    "I knew from the start, alignin'' with them Tigermen be a blunder!"


    "We''ve been scrappin'' since our first stirrin'' in this new era, and trustin'' ''em is like trustin'' a dragon with yer gold!"


    "Aye, I''m with ye on that."


    "I say we muster our forces and drive ''em out of ournds. If ites to blows, we report straight to Lord Rex, and he''ll back our y, mark my words!"


    A meeting was being held to talk over the situation.


    Huvuki sat on the side, attentively absorbing the voices of the other Dwarves expressing their thoughts. In that moment, his own mind also delved into the predicament. For him, it was obvious that the root of the problem seemed unmistakably tied to the reawakening of the older generations of the Tigerman race.


    Judging from the description of the leading Tigerman, he''s from the older generations.


    It exins why he was aggressive and confident.


    Despite the clear fact that the Tigerman race was asking for trouble, Huvuki couldn''t do anything rash right now. Compared to the Tigerman, the Dwarves were in a severely bad situation as they had no ancestors anymore.


    All of their ancestors were wiped out in the past.


    Because of that, they have a devastating military disadvantage against the Tigerman.


    Even though they were only taking a small portion of the resources that were supposed to belong to the Dwarven Kingdom, the amount would only grow for now. The Tigerman would keep on bing bolder to instigate the Dwarven Kingdom.


    Huvuki knew that they were waiting for him to make a mistake and start a fight.


    ''I can''t let that happen...'' He pondered with a sigh.


    While he was dwelling inside his mind about the situation, the discussion continued.


    "I cast me vote to rally our forces and boot ''em out! This be downright intolerable!"


    "Nay, hold yer axe, friend. Let''s mull it over. What might''ve tickled their whiskers to stir at this very moment?"


    "Reason, ye say? Those scoundrels need no rhyme nor reason!"


    "Don''t be too quick on the draw, Boboul. There''s gotta be a cause for stirrin'' trouble in ours, an allied hall. Them Tigermen ain''t daft; they know the Silverstar Pack won''t stomach such antics. Somethin'' must''ve stirred the pot, and we best find out before we swing our hammers."


    Upon hearing this, Huvuki turned to the Dwarf on his right who said that with widened eyes.


    He came to a sudden realization.


    Even the Dwarf was surprised to see Huvuki was looking at him with that kind of look, but he knew that it seemed Huvuki had deciphered what made the Tigerman do that. "I know why the Tigerman is doing this, it''s because Lord Rex was absent right now..."


    A couple of days ago, after defeating the Rastrikan Demons, Rex got some bad news.


    Just as he arrived at the Dwarven Kingdom, he was forced to hurry back.


    Gelmar has sent a message through a Dwarf to report that an unexpected visitor came to Dargena City, Edward. He was evidently shaken by the news and even needed time to process what he had heard.


    Subsequently, a lot of Dwarves on the walls saw what was happening.


    As the onlookers, they overheard the conversation between Rex and the others about this.


    From that conversation, they gleaned that Rex anticipated his unforeseen departure, and even entrusted the city''s leadership to Evelyn and Adhara while elevating the entire city to the extreme of high alert.


    The severity of the situation must have prompted such measures.


    Due to that very reason, it easily became the hottest topic among the Dwarves recently.


    Everyone was talking about it.


    Countless assumptions about what was happening to Dargena City came and made the topic even more popr within the Dwarven Kingdom. Some Tigermen still remain within the Kingdom as they were the reinforcement sent to help them fend against the attack from the Rastrikan Demons.


    Naturally, these Tigermen were exposed to the information.


    By now, the topic of Rex''s conversation must already spread in the Tigerman Kingdom.


    It would be weird if the topic didn''t spread.


    "Er... but what does this have to do with Lord Rex being absent?" A Dwarf asked.


    He doesn''t seem to follow what Huvuki is saying.


    Huvuki turned to that Dwarf with a clear glint in his eyes, he borated with a question" Tell me, Kegret, do you know how theTigerman was converted into an ally by the Silverstar Pack despite they were at first, loyal to the higher-rank races?"


    Upon hearing this, Hegret nodded.


    Most Dwarves knew of this story as they were at war against the Tigerman back then.


    "I heard their Kingid down his life, a noble sacrifice for his people''s survival" He replied.


    "Yes, that''s right!" Huvuki pointed at the Dward, his eyes sparking rity. "Compared to our Kingdom, which essentially used the Silverstar Pack as a shelter from the Rastrikan Demons, we received no punishment. If that''s the case, then how would that make the Tigerman feel?"


    Attentively listening to Huvuki''s exnation, the other Dwarves were muted instantly.


    Of course, the answer was clear.


    Compared to the Tigerman race that needed to sacrifice their own King to be spared, the Dwarven Kingdom paid no price. Regardless of the other factors, the Tigerman would definitely feel bitter about this.


    Like salt to a wound, they must''ve felt even more bitter as they were also forced to help.


    It would be natural for them to say that this is unfair.


    When their older generations awaken, they must learn of this particr information.


    All of them must be enraged, thus, this situation happened.


    "Unless I miss my guess, with Lord Rex not in the picture, dealing with an unprecedented situation, the Tigerman would take advantage of this moment to expand and take anything they could from us, to make it even" Huvuki continued, his voice firm and fixed.


    Such a thing can happen with the motivation the Tigerman has.


    Upon hearing this, Boboul mmed his hammer to the ground angrily, "sphemous!"


    Just listening to Huvuki''s conclusion made his blood boil in fury.


    "Even if Lord Rex couldn''t butt in, them other Silverstar Pack folks still be standin'' strong. If we spill the beans to Lady Adhara or mayhaps Lady Evelyn, they''ll be bound by honor to put a halt to it, or be punished once more!" Hester added, thinking the matter thoroughly.


    However, Huvuki shook his head, denying the possibility of that resolution.


    It sounded usible, but it''s not.


    Gazing at the empty space before him with a sigh, Huvuki replied, "Unfortunately, both Lady Adhara and Lady Evelyn don''t have enough of a presence to make that happen. Had any of them intervened, the Tigerman would only deny the usation or even find ways to argue that what they were doing was not wrong"


    "Maybe Sir Flunra can help, but he''s not the type to meddle" He added dejectedly.


    As he said that, Huvuki massaged his forehead.


    He knew that the matters needed to be handled now, as even if Rex eventually came back and learned about the situation, he wouldn''t be able to do anything if the Tigerman had already taken their territory and turned it into theirs.


    But he couldn''t think of anything aside from fighting the Tigerman.


    It''s a headache for him.


    ''Even so, I still think informing Lady Adhara or Lady Evelyn would be a great initial move. I just hope that one of them would be able to somehow suppress the Tigerman'' Huvuki pondered while shaking his head.


    ...


    Meanwhile, back to Dargena City.


    Completely oblivious to what was happening to the other allied Kingdoms, Flunra was still attempting to decipher the construct that Kyran drew. He wanted to take care of this fast before he could resume what he needed to do.


    On the other hand, Prof. K was taking a step back, leaning on the walls in contemtion.


    He was looking at the construct from a further view.


    Even though the two tried their best, the construct that they suspected to be a map was very much impossible to crack. Nothing made sense about it, there was absolutely no clue that could help them in knowing the location of the map.


    Prof. K tried to put the map of the surroundings right beside it, but it was still futile.


    One thing that they could decipher was a tiara at the center.


    After hours of fruitless attempts to decipher the construct, Prof. K began to question their assumption and approach. He started to second guess. ''If it were a map, we should have identified at least one trademark by now. What if this construct serves a purpose other than being a map?"


    Reckoning the possibility of the construct not being a map, Prof. K tried another approach.


    Focusing on one assumption wouldn''t get them anywhere.


    Kneeling beside the construct, heid his hand on the tiara and imbued his energy into it.


    Swish...


    Before the watchful eyes of onlookers, Prof. K''s energy radiated through the tiara, only to swiftly dim once more. Despite his efforts to infuse more energy, it became apparent that there was little chance of extracting further results.


    Not that he wasn''t stronger, but it seems the construct is denying him.


    ncing at Flunra with a peculiar look, Flunra nodded and also tried to do the same thing.


    Surprisingly, Flunra''s energy almost lights up the entire tiara before it dims again.


    Prof. K was about to continue with his attempts, reaching the epiphany of trial and error, but the sensation of infusing the tiara with his energy made Flunra''s frown deepen. ''It''s reacting to my energy, I almostplete it, but I can''t. I thought this was not a formation or array, but it seems it was''


    Looking at the construct in a new light, Flunra''s eyes manage to spot some shapes.


    On the right and left side of the construct to be exact.


    Flunra squinted his eyes for a brief moment before he eventually came to a realization, the shape was that of a small snowke and an inverted crescent moon. It was only then that he realized that this was the seal of the Ice and Snow Full Moon.


    Precisely, the seal of the Ice and Snow Full Moon.


    ''So that''s what happened to Kyran, I should''ve known from the start'' He mused inwardly.


    Contrary to before, Flunra quickly activated his Banished Dark Moon King Mark which quickly boosted his power to an insurmountable degree. He garnered most of his power before he tried to infuse the construct with his energy once again.


    Shiiing!


    Just as he anticipated, the entire construct lights up and activates.


    It turned into a portal in an instant.


    An item came from its center which made Flunra smile in scorn, knowing what this meant.


    "So the answer is the Princess, you cheap Lunirich God"

 Chapter 990 Proposition of Ice and Snow

    Chapter 990 Proposition of Ice and Snow


    "What is it, Flunra? What have you realized?" Prof. K asked in question.


    His eyes were fixed on the construct that was being activated.


    After several attempts which ended up in total failure, the two were finally able to ignite a reaction from the construct. The tiara at the center was finally reacting, it reacted to the ck moonlight energy from Flunra and lit up.


    Slowly, the ck color was corrupted by the Ice and Snow Moon energy.


    It was gleaming beautifully, showing the true nature of the tiara.


    Flunra backed away a couple of steps before he was overwhelmed, falling to his knees.


    A sense of reverence swayed his body at the sight of the bluish energy.


    Such a sight made Prof. K and the other onlookers inside the room surprised, the fact that Flunra went on his knees willingly despite it not being Rex speaks volumes. A work of an abnormal entity.


    "We have been given a proposition," Flunra said, lowering his head in respect.


    Upon hearing this, Prof. K frowned.


    ''A proposition? What proposition? And from who?'' He pondered.


    Never crosses his mind that this construct turns out to be a proposition. Only an entity above their reality could possibly adopt such a method to offer a proposition, it simply exceeds the grandeur of a mortal.


    Even the fact that Kyran has woken up from his deep slumber is still surreal for them.


    Before Prof. K could make a guess, Flunra continued, "It was the Lunirich Goddess of the Ice and Snow Full Moon, her name is Iseldra. Only she has the power to wake Kyran up from the deep slumber induced by the Ice and Snow Full Moon, and the construct, it''s her seal that belongs to her to contact us in the mortal world"


    Prof. K was absolutely shocked when he heard this.


    Naturally, ever since he knew about Rex''s real identity, he has researched about Werewolves.


    In his research, he stumbled across the Lunirich Gods.


    Just like the other Gods that the Supernatural races worshipped, the Lunirich Gods were the ones responsible for giving power to the Werewolves through the full moon. So realizing that it was one of the Lunirich Gods that did this came as a shock.


    Knowing this, he now understands why Flunra expressed such respect in this situation.


    Even Na on the back decided to also go on her knees.


    For her, the Lunirich Gods were Gods that were higher than the Gods she worshipped.


    Soon enough, the radiance emanating from the tiara permeated the entire construct and turned into a blinding brilliance. Within this luminous spectacle, myriad azure dots merged, coalescing into an object of radiant light.


    When the blinding light receded, they could see a floating blue piece of parchment.


    It hovered over to Flunra with a light melodic sound.


    Flunra bowed once again before he stood up and grabbed the piece of parchment.


    As Flunra clutched the parchment, the sanctified aura, and luminosity swiftly receded once again, restoring the room to its ambient light. ncing at the contents, he discovered that it was a map, an actual map that led to a destination marked with a crystalline blue tiara.


    Prof. K stood up and asked, "What does she want?"


    "I think she''s asking us to awaken her Princess in exchange for Kyran" Flunra replied firmly.


    Judging from the map alone, he was quite sure that this was what Iseldra wanted. She wants them to go and awaken the Princess of Ice and Snow in exchange for awakening Kyran from his deep slumber faster than the designated time.


    Realizing this, Flunra''s frown deepens.


    From the scale of the matter, he doesn''t have the authority to act upon it.


    "I will be heading out. Inform Lady Evelyn that I will be leaving. With this urgent matter, I need to inform Lord Rex about this" Flunra dered before he rushed out of the room, this matter definitely needs Rex''s attention as soon as possible.


    A short momentter, Flunra was intercepted.


    Evelyn was the one who intercepted him, knowing that he was going out to meet with Rex.


    Standing across each other, Flunra could tell that she had something to say.


    It was obvious that she was trying to desperately hold herself back, and eventually, she only managed to force out a couple of words instead of her true feelings, "Tell Rex... Tell Rex that I will keep the city safe and functioning. Tell him that I want him to end the Executor for good, and I''m rooting for him"


    "Yes, I understand. I will ry that message to him" Flunra nodded and walked past her.


    Flunra left with a loud thudding sound from the entrance''s door.


    On the other hand, Evelyn stood rooted on her spot before she raised her gaze to look at the empty throne at the end of the hall. Her eyes became tender while she looked at the empty throne, the thoughts inside her mind were unknown.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Rex didn''t know what had transpired inside Dargena City.


    He had been fighting against the fear manifestation that Mavenna created for almost half an hour already, and it was hazardous as he was forced to sustain hit after hit. Dodging attacks have be something beyond his capabilities.


    With the restraints on his body, dodging the Werewolf Rex was quite impossible.


    Rex would need immense luck to do that.


    Crash!


    Eating another hit to the face, Rex was sent hurtled away and crashed onto the wall.


    It was a powerful hit as it managed to draw blood from his mouth.


    At the sight of this Calidora giggled as she was enjoying every second of this show.


    Likewise, Mavenna was also amused but she was trying very hard to suppress her chuckle right now as that would be an inappropriate thing to do to her savior. But even then, her chuckles were on the verge of breaking out.


    Coughing a couple of times, Rex fell to one knee and wiped the blood on his lips.


    He was panting heavily and on the verge of exhaustion.


    But it was then his eyes sparkled in realization before his entire demeanor changed, the glint in his eyes turned stern and sharp as he stood on his feet again. He gazed at his own double before the tendrils from the red portal detached from his body.


    All of them went back to the red portal before the red portal closed.


    "Calidora, I''m done" Rex turned towards her and said.


    Upon hearing this, Calidora paused before she nodded her head in understanding.


    Since the n was to make him exhausted, weakening his body''s spirit, which was nowpleted, there was no need for him to continue fighting his demonic double again. He could now move on to the next step.


    However, the Werewolf Rex didn''t stop and lunged in for an attack again.


    Unknown to him, Rex waspletely different than he was five minutes ago.


    In the very second the Werewolf Rex initiated his assault, a cascade of potential counter raced through his mind. Out of all of the options his mind created, he picked the one he wanted and executed it with remarkable speed.


    Not even knowing what happened, the Werewolf Rex found his body suddenly stiffened.


    He didn''t see what happened that made his body like this.


    On the other hand, Calidora, through her Eyes of Terror could see that Rex side-stepped the attack and sent a perfect punch that hits the Werewolf Rex''s sternum. It paralyzed his body for a brief second, he stunned like a statue.


    Rex cracked his neck before he ced his hand over the Werewolf Rex''s shoulder.


    "I understand you''re not real and likely devoid of emotions, but your enjoyment in pummeling me didn''t sit well," He dered, locking eyes with the Werewolf Rex. "It irked me, so I''m going to return the favor with a punch, alright?"


    Upon hearing this, the Werewolf Rex raised his eyebrows in confusion.


    But it was then that Rex got into his position.


    He pulled his arm back as his red force, mana, and moonlight energy gathered at his fist, his aura was climbing higher as he did that. It came to a point where the energies created a light vacuuming sound and eventually cloaked his entire fist.


    Smiling wickedly, Rex''s eyes then shed before he punched the Werewolf Rex strongly.


    Using his entire body in that punch, he drives his fist into the Werewolf Rex''s stomach. His punch was so strong that it forced Werewolf Rex''s body to curve backward, the devastating explosion of force then sent him crashing away to the other side of the courtyard.


    Crash!


    Now that he was not restrained, Rex easily defeated the Werewolf Rex.


    It''s not that the Werewolf Rex is weak, but it was because his closebat was way better.


    Mavenna and Calidora looked to the other side and found the Werewolf Rex nted into the walls, he was unmoving after receiving that punch. But surprisingly enough, his body didn''t dissipate into demonic energy, meaning that he tanked that punch and survived.


    After delivering that punch, Rex looked at his fist and frowned a little.


    He disappeared from his spot and reappeared in front of the Werewolf Rex with his hand ced on the Werewolf Rex''s shoulder again. While loosening his hand, he said, "The angle of that punch was off, I didn''t punch you properly. Let me do it again"


    Leisurely, Rex wanted to do the punch again, he didn''t feel satisfied with the previous one.


    Reloading a punch again, he intends to do the exact same thing.


    However, this time, Rex''s body started to make cracking noises, he turned into his Werewolf form. A devilish smile was stered on his lips as this time, he would be using more power than the previous punch.


    Even the Werewolf Rex realizes that he won''t survive this punch.


    "Force Beam..."


    Bam!!


    Rex delivered another punch thatnded at the center of the Werewolf Rex''s chest, and this one didn''t only create an explosion of force, but it also pierced through the Werewolf Rex''s body, jutting out from the back.


    It was so strong that the attack even created a hole in the walls behind the Werewolf Rex.


    Nothing seems to be able to obstruct this punch.


    Then again, his Werewolf form amplified 150% of his physical stats thanks to the Sovereign of the Night passive skill. His punch naturally bes even stronger. And upon eating that punch, the Werewolf Rex''s body instantly puffed into demonic energy.


    Seeing this, Rex nodded in satisfaction, "Now that''s better"


    After finishing his own demonic double, Rex turned his gaze to look at Mavenna.


    Mavenna instantly averted her eyes away when she saw him looking at her, the gaze alone made a bead of sweat seep out of the side of her face. Obviously, Rex was annoyed at the fact that she didn''t cancel her spell even though he was shouting at her earlier.


    But even then, he couldn''t be angry as that spell works, he was physically exhausted.


    Panting heavily, he turned towards Calidora.


    "So, what now? My body''s spirit is definitely very weak right now" Rex asked through gasps.


    Upon hearing this, Calidora gracefully shifted into a meditative posture. "Now, take a seat and close your eyes. We''ll start cultivating your cursed source and reach your desired realm, but be warned¡ªthe pain can be quite extraordinary"


    "Pain?" Rex chuckled. "Out of all things, that''s the only thing I''mpletely used to"


    Following that, the two started to meditate.


    Oblivious to the two of them, a shadowy presence leaped out of Rex''s body into the sky.


    It was the Countess of the Dark Lunirich.


    Suddenly, she came out of Rex''s body and hovered in the sky above the castle, her eyes were looking in a particr direction to the west. Judging from her expression, she seemed to sense something which was able to pique her interest.


    "Odd... the divine ambiance, why did it tremble slightly?" She mused inwardly.


    For a very brief second, she sensed the change.


    But it only happened for a fraction of a second before returning to normal again. Despite her worry, there doesn''t seem to be anything that could further her suspicion so she decided to go back inside Rex''s body again.

 Chapter 991 Space in Consciousness

    Chapter 991 Space in Consciousness


    Some time has passed since Rex was entangled by the tendrils of the Eternal Curse.


    Rex was first introduced to the Eternal Curse in the bathroom of Faraday University, right before the start of his first inter-university tournament. It came suddenly and unexpectedly like a tornado.


    He experienced no indication that he would be bound by its power.


    Unlike the symptoms of a sickness that gradually worsened, he was hit bluntly by its effect.


    It puzzled him ever since.


    Naturally, equipped with the power of the System, he inquired about the Eternal Curse, only to be confronted with a ridiculous price that he needed to pay. Due to adversities that came one after the other, he put the Eternal Curse in the back of his mind.


    Just like that, the Eternal Curse remains a mystery to him.


    Soon he learned that he was bound to the Vampire Princess, Calidora Blodirra.


    He was confronted with the truth by her.


    Several assumptions raced inside his puzzled mind as the trigger of the Eternal Curse must have urred during his encounter with Calidora. He did one thing that might''ve triggered the Eternal Curse, and that is giving Calidorra his blood.


    That act must be the catalyst for the Eternal Curse.


    At least that''s the only thing possible.


    However, this was nothing more than an assumption he made ording to the facts.


    Until this day, he only knows a couple of things about the Eternal Curse.


    Firstly, his soul was tied together with Calidora which led to numerous connections between them. Secondly, it was a very powerful curse, reaching the twelfth epiphany. Third, the end result if he didn''t take care of it would be death as stated by the System.


    It should be quite problematic, but Rex doesn''t know exactly how he will die because of it.


    Now, he regretted not delving more into the Eternal Curse.


    Then again, he wouldn''t expect himself to rely on this curse to fight the Executor.


    "Rex... Can you hear me?"


    A voice crept into Rex''s ears as he was meditating.


    Rex was clearing his mind of worldly thoughts to start his meditation but was disturbed by this voice that he recognized to belong to Calidora. She was talking to him via telepathy, an ability that mighte from the Eternal Curse.


    "Yes, I can hear you" He replied in a hushed tone.


    Soon, her voice came back again, "I see that you are already at the fifth epiphany, more than I expected. This will save us time. Feel my cursed source, right beside my heart, and try to make a connection with it"


    Upon hearing this, Rex exactly tried doing that.


    Focusing his attention on his own cursed source, he started manipting the cursed energy.


    Once again, his own constitution made it arduous to wield cursed energy. He was quite slow and sluggish in expelling it from his body and guiding it into the abyss. Within the confines of his consciousness, he found himself in an empty, dimly lit space.


    Rex opens his eyes and finds himself at the center of the abyss.


    He''s in a meditative position, surrounded by darkness with only a bulb of light above him.


    It was the only source of light, illuminating a small radius around him.


    Where am I?


    Observing that he was obviously not in the courtyard anymore, he frowned as it seemed his consciousness was transferred somewhere else. Before him was his cursed energy, hovering and slowly slithering away like a snake.


    Remembering what Calidora said, he puts all his attention into searching for her.


    He used his cursed energy to do it.


    Inside this space, Rex also found that his senses were blocked as if there was some kind of limiter that was ced on him. Normally, sensing Calidora would be as easy as finding his own arm, but not in this ce.


    "Calidora! I don''t know where you are! I can''t sense you!" Rex shouted to inform her.


    A brief silence enveloped the ce.


    Soon, her voice eventually came as if it took some time for her voice to reach him.


    "Follow your intuition! Your cursed energy should guide you to me!"


    Upon hearing this, Rex furrowed his brow and resumed his search with determination.


    He has no time to idle and needs to pick up the pace.


    Rex controlled his cursed energy and sliced through the enveloping darkness, seeing Calidora. it advanced blindly, and the deeper it delved into the obscurity, the more intense the coldness of the unknown that he could feel.


    Moving the cursed energy is not that hard at all when it''s already out.


    It felt like an extension of his limb.


    About five minutes in, Rex''s eyes shed when he suddenly sensed something was near.


    Calidora has been repeatedly voicing out her words to help Rex in his search, there seems to be the need for him to be the one to search him in order to move to the next process. But as he followed his intuition, something happened.


    Out of nowhere, Rex could feel his cursed energy was attacked in the darkness.


    Like a slingshot, his extended cursed energy propelled back into him with immense force.


    He was knocked back in the process of the cursed energy merging back with his body again, and Rex instantly grunted in a mix of shock and pain, he wasn''t ready for what just urred to him. It was so quick that he only realized what happened when he coughed out blood.


    An excruciating pain infiltrates his flesh and nerves, stunning him for good seconds.


    But it wasn''t the physical pain that troubled him.


    Following the slingshot back of his cursed energy, his mind was also rattled, the bacsh aimed at the recesses of his mind, burning awayyers of his consciousness. It was so bad that he was forced to grit his teeth with a stiffened body for a solid ten seconds.


    When the pain receded, Rex sped his head with a pained look.


    "What was that?" He uttered while looking at the darkness, confused as to what happened.


    It feels like something attacked his cursed energy.


    But there shouldn''t be anything in the darkness as this was his consciousness'' space.


    Rex wanted to ask the System but he realized that he couldn''t, so he was forced to let out a shout again, "Calidora! Something attacked my cursed energy in the darkness, what was it and what should I do?"


    "If something is attacking you, then you are close!" Calidora shouted back.


    Upon hearing this, Rex couldn''t endure the urge to curse silently as this was bad news,


    One bacsh was sufficient to make his mind throbbing painfully, the leftover taste was still lingering inside his head, and he didn''t know if he would be fine if he got hit by another one of those.


    My body should be stronger than my cursed energy, so I''ll get in there myself.


    Standing up, he ventured into the darkness himself.


    He reached his hand inside the darkness and found the coldness biting his skin, it was far worse in the fleshpared to through cursed energy. However, it was still manageable so Rex stepped into the darkness bravely.


    Relying on his memory, he went in the direction where his cursed energy was attacked.


    In a moment, he seemed to reach the same ce as before.


    Should be close. Even if whatever attack me attacked again, I would be able to endure it.


    Due to the horrendous pain he suffered from the bacsh earlier, he believed that he would fare well if he was directly attacked. After all, he could endure a physical attack more than an attack such as before that aimed at his mind.


    Just as he thought of that, a bronze light appeared in his view which caught him by surprise.


    Rex prepared himself but turns out he overestimated himself too much.


    "Haargghh!"


    Knocked out of that realm, he woke up in the courtyard again before he fell to his back.


    Even though he was confident in himself, the entity inside the darkness earlier was able to move even faster than his perception and split his body into two, effectively knocking him back to reality once again.


    Rex wasn''t even able to turn into his Werewolf form or react to the attack.


    It was simply remarkable.


    Despite the intrigue he had about the enigmatic entity, hey on the ground, wailing heavily and painfully, enduring the searing pain that continued to disturb his mind, persisting even after returning to reality.


    His chest felt like burning from the inside, and he in reflex, immediately ripped his shirt.


    Looking at his chest, he found that his cursed source was see-through.


    Rex found it was glowing visibly through his skin, and there were a couple of cracks on it.


    As Calidora perceived Rex''s expulsion from the realm, her eyes fluttered open. Swiftly rising, she beheld Rex sprawled on the ground, the malevolent result of his own foolishness was bare to see as she could see the seething cursed source in his chest.


    "Idiot! You trespassed the darkness, didn''t you?" Calidora yelled, cursing at Rex.


    Out of anything, she didn''t expect Rex to be this stupid.


    Naturally, to break through his cursed source into the higher realm of curses, he would need to use his cursed energy. But he was stupid enough to enter the darkness with his own body, thinking that he would fare betterpared to his cursed energy.


    Despite wanting to check on him, the sunlight is still there, so she remains in the shadow.


    Even though he was still in pain, Rex forced himself to sit up.


    "I don''t want to waste any time as I need to reach the ninth epiphany quickly. I was too hasty, that was my fault" Rex muttered through gasps, he deserved to be called an idiot as the fact that he had little time blurred his mind.


    Upon hearing this, Calidora shook her head in disapproval.


    Sitting back down again, she then said, "Okay, let''s restart. Don''t make the same mistake"


    "Our natural body is notpatible with cursed energy. Regardless of the strength of the curse within, living beings would only reach at most the fifth epiphany. If you want to reach a high epiphany, then you need to force your body to bepatible, and this is the only way,"


    "Whatever you do, you need to use your cursed energy. You need to get ustomed to your cursed energy. If you adapt well, you can definitely sense the entity''s attack and dodge it. Do the same mistake again, then your cursed source will shatter" She exined, making sure that there was no more mistake.


    Rex listened to this attentively and nodded his head.


    Hecks the understanding of cursed power, so it''s natural for him to make a mistake.


    With newfound understanding, he then went back to meditate again.


    On the other hand, while the two were hectic about the situation, Mavenna was still sitting beside Calidora. Not much time has passed, in fact, their meditation didn''t evenst more than five minutes.


    So it''s not surprising that Mavenna was still around.


    During their brief banter earlier, she was all silent with her eyes fixed on Rex.


    It almost feels like she was absent-minded.


    As Rex and Calidora embarked on their meditation, a chill crept through the air, heralding the emergence of a shadowy figure that came out of Rex''s corporeal form. Despite Mavenna''s earnest attempt toprehend the surreal scene unfolding before her, it was impossible.


    The inexplicable nature of the phenomenon eluded the grasp of her mind.


    Mavenna saw a translucent figure hovering in the sky, bringing about extreme uneasiness.


    "W- What was that...? What''s inside of him?"


    Despite five minutes already passed, she was unable to snap out of her trance.


    As a Demoness herself, something that could make her shiver and feel like this must not be ordinary at all. She waspletely terrified, the overwhelming presence was too much. It would be a lie if she was not fearful of Rex because of this.


    But then again, nobody would''ve guessed that Rex has a Goddess in his body.

 Chapter 992 Growth of the Scarlet Banes

    Chapter 992 Growth of the Scarlet Banes


    Days passed in a blurred fashion within the castle''s walls.


    Complete silence enveloped the entire ce.


    Both the owner of the castle, Calidora, and the visitor, Rex have been locked in meditation.


    Ever since the mishap that happened yesterday, none of them moved from their spots even a little, remaining within the space of the courtyard. Had it not for their potent auras, one might assume that both of them were statues.


    Turns out, breaking the limiter of the body to break through to the next epiphany is difficult.


    Rex has already lost count of how many times he failed.


    When Calidora said that the pain of breaking the limiter would be quite unbearable, she was not at all joking. In the first hundred tries inside the realm of his consciousness, his mind felt like it was about to fracture any moment now.


    He thought that he already mastered the art of enduring pain, but he wasn''t.


    Out there, other sensations of pain are still waiting for him.


    Amidst these failures to reach and make a connection with Calidora, Rex felt a subtle cue of emotions that he wasn''t expecting. It was rage. He was furious at himself for not being able to match the pace of his growth when the System''s features were still avable to him.


    It seemed that he had gotten softer.


    But this builds determination inside of him, remembering his past of struggling in weakness.


    Rex has never been special.


    Prior to gaining the System, he wasn''t even an Awakened, he was a normal human.


    Despite his situation, he perseveres with only his will and anger, reaching the absolute peak of normal human prowess. He might not be special, but he''s confident that he could outwork anyone to achieve his goals.


    Now, that determination is slowlying back to him, turning his will into steel.


    Meanwhile, in reality, Mavenna was roaming about.


    Since the two were locked in meditation, she decided to roam around the territory.


    Having awakened recently from being sealed by the ancient Human, the only thing she wanted the most was to eat. She needs life essence, taken from living beings. Despite desiring to take human life essence, she dissuades from doing that.


    Mavenna settled on searching for animals or mutated animals that she could find.


    It was all thanks to what happened earlier.


    identally witnessing the ghostly entity that emerge from Rex''s form, capable of inducing fear into her, left a deep impression. Due to that unsettling encounter, she decided to avoid doing anything that might displease Rex.


    Even though she knows how strong he is already, the unknown makes him scarier.


    "I really want to eat some life essence, but the thing is, ever since that thing came out, the atmosphere inside the castle is suffocating. Maybe I''ll stay out and go back only when both of them finish their meditation" Mavenna mused to herself.


    In a moment, she could be found wandering inside a mountainous valley.


    Due to the special Blood Bunyas inside the courtyard, the water stream was dyed crimson.


    Since mutated animals have be sparse, an effect from the First Breath which reverted most of them which are below the sixth-rank realm to their regr form, theck of water source made the surroundings of the city to be devoid of animals.


    Along the way, Mavenna only found a couple of birds that she could get her hands on.


    Chirp!


    Chirp!


    On a dead tree was a crow, its head turned and scout the surroundings.


    Even though crows were known for their high alertness, it wasn''t able to react in time.


    Mavenna appeared right beside it and used her index finger to poke the crow, and in that instant, the crow''s entire body deteriorated in the blink of an eye until it was nothing more than a hollow carcass.


    It fell like a stone and hit the ground with a light thud.


    ying with the small life essence she gained, taking the shape of a mystical green energy, her demonic eyes glowed before that green energy turned purple. It then slowly seeped into her hand before she rejoiced at the pleasurable feeling it brought.


    "Childsy, it didn''t evenst a second" She murmured in slight annoyance.


    Only good prey would satisfy her hunger.


    Going about with even more vigor, she only managed to find one mutated animal and it was near the end of the valley. If she went any further, then she would be going too far so she would only have to make do with small prey.


    But as she was about to turn around, she sensed a couple of auras approaching her.


    Realizing this, she turned back and fixed her eyes on a spot.


    Despite the approaching people not being here yet, she already could tell where they would be appearing, and true enough, two bat-like figures came flying before turning into their true forms, Vampires in sleek ck armor.


    ''Judging from their armor, they must be royal guards of the Vampires'' She pondered silently.


    Soon, another two figures also arrived.


    Unlike the two Vampires, these two manifested from blood that squeezed out of the ground.


    Additionally, the two revealed themselves as a pair of male and female.


    Mavenna looked at the female Vampire and found that she didn''t recognize her, however, the male Vampire is a familiar face. "A Demoness? I think you had lost your ways, and ventured too deep into our territory, I suggest leaving right away"


    "Viscardi, I''m honored to meet with the dethroned Prince" Mavenna replied with a smile.


    Casting a frown in Mavenna''s direction, Viscardi, the male Vampire, found that she seemed to know him, it could be seen in her eyes. However, he fails to recognize Mavenna, his mind is still fuzzy from awakening.


    It has been quite an adjustment since he recently woke up.


    Deciding to ignore her mocking remark, he asked, "What brings a Demoness to this ce?"


    "Fear not, I am nothing more than a visitor. If this will help, I am Princess Calidora''s guest, so there was no need to suspect me" She added, assuming that bringing Calidora''s name would help her in dealing with this situation.


    True enough, it did as the female Vampire stepped forward, "You are Calidora''s guest?"


    "And you are...?" Mavenna raised an eyebrow.


    Standing upright, the female Vampire replied, "I am Nezera Blodirra, Calidora''s mother"


    Unexpectedly encountering Calidora''s mother, Mavenna frowned, and now she understood that it seemed this group was heading to the castle. She was uncertain of their intentions of going there, but Rex and Calidora couldn''t be bothered right now.


    It would be dangerous, especially since Rex has already made a mistake the first time.


    Disturbing his meditation right now would end up being fatal.


    "I am Calidora''s guest, and I will also tell you that she''s unavable right now. Better to visit her at ater time. If you want, I can even notify you when she''s avable" Mavenna replied, trying to dissuade them as soft as possible.


    Nezera was surprisingly epting of this as she looked at Viscardi, "We cer"


    However, it seems Viscardi has a different view.


    "No, I need the Blood Devourer, and she has it. Getting ustomed to it needs time, and it''s better to have it sooner" He shook his head, rejecting the idea of visiting at ater time. But from his banter, Mavenna knew what their objective was.


    Coming from the ancient era, she naturally knows the Blood Devourer of the Vampires.


    Seeing Viscardi''s stubborn look, Mavenna sighed.


    Forcing him to not go to the castle would do the opposite effect, it would anger him, so she decided toply, "Okay, I''ll lead you to the castle. But please, let me be the one to call her, let''s not cause anyplications"


    Upon hearing this, Viscardi shrugged, "Fine, go and lead the way"


    ...


    Meanwhile, the Scarlet Banes Kingdom.


    It has beenpletely peaceful inside the walls of the kingdom, nothing crucial urred.


    Because of that, the kingdom was in fact growing steadily.


    More and more elder Werewolves slowly regain their consciousness and break their seal, bolstering the military strength of the kingdom. All the newly awakened Werewolves were instantly educated about the situation of the new era.


    Starting from the dynamic of power, the overall condition, and ongoing events.


    A new era that they awaken to.


    Unsurprisingly enough, all of them have strong willpower, forged through the past''s horrors.


    Learning about the situation, none of them were shocked.


    Due to the experience that they endured in the past, all of them werepletely unified in the sheer understanding that to keep on living is to fight an endless battle. Even though the moment they woke up, they were told that there would potentially be a great war breaking out, none of them let out so much as aint.


    For them, a war is like every Monday, the necessity of life.


    Nothing much in life could bring shock to them, all of them are more or less very wise.


    As the increasing number of awakened older Werewolves, many of them reunited.


    Brothers, sisters,rades, all of them reunite.


    Ancient packs be whole again, reeling in the strength of a family. On the other hand, those who had lost their pack members or even their whole pack were absorbed by others who were in need of numbers.


    Something that the higher-ups are delighted to see.


    In the setting prior to the First Breath, the Werewolf Kingdom has the lowest head count.


    Compared to the other races, they were unable to use the forbidden ritual.


    Naturally, their number isgging behind.


    However, now, the Werewolf Kingdom slowly regaining its numbers once again.


    Despite the good news of growth for the kingdom, Dorlus who has been standing guard in front of the throne room ever since the Hare Moon started was sweating, his countenance showcasing his worry clearly.


    But then again, how could he not be worried when the Storm Prince hasn''te out yet?


    It''s been days, and there was no sign of the princeing out.


    He feared that the godly figure that visited did something to the prince.


    Even though he was concerned for the prince''s safety, knowing the godly figure, even if the deity harbored ill intentions towards the prince, he wouldn''t be able to do anything, it would certainly be futile.


    Additionally, the repercussions for attempting to harm the godly figure could be devastating.


    Just then, at the peak of his worry, the door nked open.


    Upon hearing this, Dorlus'' ears perked up and he turned to look at the door. His eyes then were bathed in relief when he saw the Storm Princee out without a hint of injury, and better yet, he was alone.


    No sign of the deity could be seen, he seemed to be alone.


    "My lord, are you okay? What about the visitor?" Dorlus bombarded him with questions.


    But as he said that, he noticed that something was off about the prince.


    It''s not that there was something physically weird about him, he looked normal in terms of appearance, yet the air surrounding him was different. Dorlus could tell that it was still the prince, he was not possessed, but he was obviously different.


    Something happened to him, and he doesn''t know what.


    Reaching out his hand, Dorlus was hesitant to let the Storm Prince touch him.


    However, there was no malevolence lurking within his gaze, so Dorlus decided to stay and got his shoulder sped by the Storm Prince. Immediately after that, a sudden sting took him by surprise, leaving him flinching in confusion.


    Taking a look at his shoulder, his eyes widened in utter shock.


    "A herald mark...?" He muttered in a hushed tone,pletely surprised by this sight.


    Since the Storm Prince has the Storm Moon King Mark, it wasn''t that surprising for him to be able to grant others a Herald Mark. What surprised Dorlus however was the fact that he was the trusted right hand of the Storm Prince, and he had already been bestowed a Herald Mark by the Storm Prince.


    Due to that, a crucial question appeared in his mind. ''Then what Herald Mark is this...?''

 Chapter 993 Reactions to the Bat Wings

    Chapter 993 Reactions to the Bat Wings


    Kaboom!


    As the question lingered inside his head, the dormant energy within his body suddenly rebelled and sted a pale blue aura that was even able to crack the walls. Dorlus was bbergasted at this urrence.


    Not because of the power from the Herald Mark, but the energy it contains.


    He was sure now the source of this mark''s power.


    "Y- Yule Moon..." Dorlus uttered in absolute shock, his usual stoic countenance shattered.


    It was too shocking for even his old self to handle.


    Upon his realization, the Storm Prince smiled mischievously, one that would be able to make anyone shiver in their boots as he knew exactly what Dorlus was feeling, "Displeasing the Gods is quite a terrifying sin, the prince to pay for that surpasses even the relief that death could bring"


    "Now, you''ve seen a glimpse of that" He added as his smile stretched wider.


    Dorlus nodded his head in agreement, still in disbelief.


    He realized the gravity of the situation almost instantly after he felt the energy within him.


    Yule Moon.


    Only one thing can make the Lunirich God of the Yule Moon act.


    Werewolves that were born during the month of the Yule Moon are considered unfortunate.


    It''s an old tradition to always pity those who were born in the month of the Yule Moon, they are destined to be weaker in the long run. All of this started because these Werewolves were unable to gain their King Mark and reach the higher echelon of power.


    A limitation they are born with, and none has managed to break this curse.


    Not a single Werewolf in history.


    Every single Werewolf knows that the Lunirich God of the Yule Moon has a special ce.


    Within the pantheon of the Gods,the Lunirich God of the Yule Moon is not the strongest like the Super Moon or the weakest like the Harvest Moon, but he possesses the natural power to counter the other Gods.


    Simr to his power that was able to erase any Werewolf from existence, he''s unique.


    Due to that, he became the overseer of the Gods.


    His task is to keep the bnce.


    Because of that very reason,his power has never been bestowed on a Werewolf in the form of King Mark. Not a single Werewolf has achieved his power. But at this very moment, Dorlus found that the Storm Prince had bestowed him a Herald Mark.


    A Herald Mark that belongs to the Yule Moon which grants him power, unique to anyone else.


    It was proof that the Storm Prince had been graced by the Yule Moon''s power.


    Now he understands why he felt immense fear that night.


    Turns out, the Lunirich God of the Yule Moon was the one who visited that night.


    Since the Yule Moon''s power is to disintegrate any Werewolf that traverses under its light, it develops a natural fearful instinct deep inside the Werewolves'' bodies. Dorlus was scared of him because of that, the fear of being erased.


    Meeting a Godly entity, the feeling of reverence should be the one present.


    But this Lunirich God gave off a different vibepletely.


    "I don''t know how this happened, considering I already have the Storm Moon, but something is going on in the pantheon of Gods. But it seems some of the Lunirich Gods were due for punishment. Dorlus, I am going to ry the sacred task to you. Bring the Betas, no matter how much you need, and go to this location"


    Upon saying that, the Storm Prince tapped his index finger on Dorlus'' forehead.


    He instills his mind with information.


    Dorlus deciphered the information and instantly knew the destination.


    A frown appeared on his face when he realized the destination, however, that didn''tst long.


    "What do you want me to do? I''ll follow your order" He asked firmly.


    sping both hands behind his back, the Storm Prince answered, "Killing her is impossible for you, so it''s not that. But there will be a group that wille there, that damn new era pack. I want you to kill them and let no one live. You are a pseudo-tenth-rank realm, I expect no failure from you"


    Not even hesitation, Dorlus falls to one knee with reverence, "I will not fail you"


    After getting his task, he quickly left with hurried steps.


    Still standing in the hallway, the Storm Princey quiet for a moment before he flicked his fingers, summoning yet another Werewolf. Compared to the others, she has a way slimmer stature and curves, showing that she''s a female.


    Tara, that is her name, the Female Alpha of the Storm Prince''s pack, the Galecrown Stalkers.


    "You call for me?" She asked with her head down.


    ncing at her, the Storm Prince nodded andmanded, "Bring all the captured humans and kidnap more humans as much as possible. I will be waiting at the city square, and also, don''t forget to call an Enchanter"


    Upon hearing thismand, Tara raised her gaze in surprise.


    It was a specificmand that could only point at one thing, and she was excited about it.


    "Have you reached it already?" She asked again, her tone vibrant.


    A spark of tion could be seen in the Storm Prince''s eyes as he grinned, "I''ve surpassed him, and now, we can do the forbidden ritual for ourselves. So, yes, I already reached the optimal state. Go and get what I asked, I''m going to perform a mass transformation to bolster our strength and catch up to the other races..."


    ...


    Meanwhile, Mavenna leads Viscardi and Nezera back to the castle.


    But upon getting there, she quickly turned towards the two of them with a stern expression.


    "Wait here, don''t follow me. I am going to call for Calidora and inform her that you two havee to meet with her" Mavenna said, her tone irrefutable, showing the two that she really meant what she said.


    It feels odd for the two of them to be treated like this.


    Mavenna is a Demoness, and they are currently within the Vampire''s territory.


    So the fact that the two were treated like a guest inside Calidora''s castle while Mavenna was akin to a host didn''t settle for them. However, despite their reluctance, they decided that it would be better to wait before causing trouble.


    Both already sensed Calidora''s aura.


    Her aura was still present and strong, so they could rest easy as she was not in danger.


    Along the way to the courtyard, she was hoping that the two somehow alreadypleted their meditation. ''Sir Rex might not have a good rtionship with the Vampires, as he was a Werewolf himself, so it''s better to take the safer route''


    Due to uncertainty, Mavenna decided she would not mention anything about Rex being here.


    Cursed energy was surrounding his presence, so his aura was undetectable.


    Upon reaching the courtyard, her expression sank as Rex and Calidora were still fixed on the same meditative position, with no sign of moving. Biting her lower lip, she heads over to the left, intending to wake Calidora up.


    Out of the two, interrupting her would be less risky.


    Shaking her body a bit, Mavenna called her, "Calidora, your mother is here to see you"


    Mavenna tried waking her up a couple of times to no avail.


    Each time she failed, she became more uneasy by the second as Viscardi and Nezera would probably be searching for her if she didn''te back soon. True enough, the duo came and walked into the courtyard with a steady walk.


    Bothpletely disregard Mavenna''s warning.


    ncing over her shoulder, Mavenna''s expression stiffened as the two viewed the space.


    Viscardi and Nezera locked their eyes on Calidora before eventually Rex.


    A surprising sight instantly greeted them as soon as they entered the courtyard, they were greeted by the sight of Rex and Calidora deep in meditation, ensconced in the swirling hue of cursed energy.


    However, Nezera''s gaze honed in on a peculiar detail.


    Squinting her eyes, she saw small, bat-like wings protruding near Calidora''s waist.


    Upon seeing this detail on top of the otherworldly glow that Calidora''s body emitted under the shade of the Blood Bunya, Nezera''s heart dropped to her stomach as she gasped in utter shock, not expecting to see this at all.


    "No... It can''t be..." She mused, her eyes began to swell and tear up.


    Likewise, Viscardi frowned when he looked at Calidora, but when his eyesnded on the bat-like wings, his eyes instantly bulged and the blood energy that was lying dormant inside his body exploded like a tidal wave.


    Instantly, his normal expression contorted into a hideous one.


    Mavenna who saw their reaction couldn''t help but smile wryly, somewhat expecting this.


    ''Yeah... There was the fact that Rex is here, and there''s that. I was hoping that Calidora would at least consult her mother, but it seemed she didn''t judging from Nezera''s strong reaction'' She pondered, shaking her head at Calidora''s reckless behavior.


    But then again, from the way she talked, it was obvious that she did what she wanted to do.


    Nobody is going to stop her from doing it.


    Pausing for a brief moment, Viscardi turned his gaze and saw Nezera breaking down in tears.


    Judging from this reaction alone shows that she was not aware of this.


    Seeing the clearer picture, the anger burning within him quickly reached the breaking point.


    Viscardi''s murderous eyes red at Rex, meditating at the center of the courtyard, before he quickly made a blood dash towards him. In addition, as he dashed, there was this weird ck pattern emerging that was shaped like a plus sign with sharp points in his pupils.


    It was the Vampiric Eyes of Magnification, able to boost blood attacks'' potency by 5 to 10x.


    Following that, his ws ze with violent blood energy.


    Thrusting his ws like a spear, Viscardi aimed for the kill, aiming at Rex''s defenseless neck.


    Swoosh!


    Ssh!


    Out of nowhere, Viscardi widened his eyes when he saw Mavenna blocked his attack.


    Knowing that the attack would be a devastating one, she sprouted her beautiful, yet durable pink wings to block the thrust. She then peeked from behind her wings and asked, "Don''t do this, you have to understand that it was Cali¡ª"


    Before she could finish, Viscardi had already done another swipe with his other hand.


    It broke Mavenna''s guard due to how powerful his attack was.


    Exposed to a frontal attack, Mavenna gritted her teeth before her stomach got hit by a kick, hurtling her backward still on her feet before mming to the wall with a loud crash, there was nothing that would stand between Viscardi and Rex now.


    "Your sinful act will be paid with blood, Werewolf!" Viscardi shouted.


    Pulling his arm backward, he did another thrust but this time, it was amplified with a skill.


    "ck Blood Magic, d''s Impale!"


    Swoosh!


    Compared to the attack he did to Mavenna, this one was multiple times stronger as even the white sphere in the sky reacted to his power. He puts everything he has into this attack, eyes drowned in bloodlust as if Rex was the one who killed his parents.


    However, the trajectory of his attack paused in the middle.


    Viscardi was aghast as there seemed to be someone holding his wrist, and despite his tries, there didn''t seem to be any way he could break free from this grip. He tried it a couple of times but ended in a total failure.


    He couldn''t move his right arm at all!


    Mavenna who was about to head back paused when she saw this scenario.


    Immediately after that, the surroundings turned chilly.


    Soon, the onlookers realized that the one who blocked Viscardi''s assault was none other than the translucent entity that Mavenna had seen earlier, the Countess of the Dark Lunirich herself was the one who blocked that attack.


    "W- What in the Origin''s name...?" Viscardi mused in utter surprise.


    Little by little, the Countess'' appearance started to appear which shocked everyone.


    Even Viscardi who was fueled with bloodlust had his expression drained from all colors, he needed to look up to even see the Countess, and he was both mesmerized and horrified at what he was seeing.


    Nobody needs to notify him that the Countess is a Goddess.


    "Your attack in a fit of anger is a great offense, mortal... and I do not appreciate it"

 Chapter 994 Brush of Insanity

    Chapter 994 Brush of Insanity


    In the presence of a God, Viscardi has his fighting will instantly stripped away.


    He, like the others who were witnessing the same scenery, was not expecting that there was an entity living inside Rex''s body and protecting him from harm''s way. Moreover, this entity is actually a God.


    Just her presence alone made their energies unwilling to be controlled by them.


    Even an inanimate essence like their energies were fearful.


    Mavenna tried to stop this from happening, she knew that disturbing Rex from his meditation would be fatal. Thus, she also knew that the entity within him wouldn''t let that happen. Her assumption was proven right at this very moment.


    Attacking Rex right now is a very bad idea.


    Despite having the Vampiric Eyes of Magnification, he couldn''t break free from this trance.


    Viscardi stuttered apologetically, "M- My apologies. I-I- I didn''t know..."


    But the Countess kept on staring at him for a long moment before Viscardi saw a slithering dark energy on her arm, and in the next second, that very energy grasped Viscardi''s hand which prompted him to look at the Countess in mercy.


    No matter whates from this, it must not be good for him.


    "Your misdeed will not be put off unpunished, mortal" the Countess whispered threateningly.


    Swish!


    Under Mavenna and Nezera''s eyes, both the Countess and Viscardi vanished into thin air.


    It was so sudden that it took a moment for them to grasp what happened.


    Realizing what had happened, both of them exchanged looks at each other as their feet turned cold. Even the thought of what was going to happen to Viscardi made them shiver, but they were sure that the possibility of death was very high.


    Meanwhile, inside an ethereal realm, only adorned by a crescent moon in the sky.


    Ssh!


    Viscardi suddenly fell from the sky and hit the shallow water.


    He was quick to recover and cast a vignt gaze across the expanse, his heart pounding like a war drum in his chest. To his astonishment, he stood at the heart of an infinite space where he was surrounded by nothing but shallow waters stretching as far as his eyes could see.


    Sensing no presence of blood energy, he instantly realized that he was in another realm.


    ''Goddess! Have mercy!''


    Despite trying to plead for mercy, his eyes widened for a second.


    Although he was obviously attempting to shout, no sound escaped his mouth, it was silent.


    It was unclear whether he couldn''t produce any sound or his ears were not functioning. But now that he realized that, he inspected himself and found that his sense of touch was also robbed away from him.


    Viscardi''s sense of touch, hearing, smell, and taste was not working normally.


    Only his eyes retained its function.


    ''Calm down, it''s okay... I just need to calm down and wait for him''


    Even though the situation was not at all pleasant, he reckoned that enduring until Rex was done with his meditation was a prudent course given that the Countess didn''t seem to want to kill him for real.


    If she did, then she could do it with a flick of her fingers.


    Patience, he concluded, would be his ally as he remained seated, biding his time.


    An unknown amount of time has passed with nothing happening.


    But Viscardi who was seated at the center calmly earlier was now prostrating on the ground, tears dropped down from his eyes as he tried to shout as loud as he could. He could feel that his throat was hurting, yet he couldn''t hear anything.


    Losing one sense is enough to really get to someone.


    In Viscardi''s case, he didn''t lose one but four of five senses which shattered his mind.


    Due to losing four of his senses, he was only apanied by his thoughts and the paranoia of not being able to get out of this realm easily made him crazy. He initially thought that he would be fine, but he underestimated the Banished Realm.


    Even Rex, having a very strong willpower couldn''t stand too long inside the Banished Realm.


    Additionally, he was not aware of one small fact.


    He didn''t know that time flowed way slower inside the Banished Realm.


    Just a mere moment inside the Banished Realm made him insane as he shouted and wept.


    Oblivious to all of this, Rex was still in the space within his consciousness.


    Persisting in his quest to locate the origin of Calidora''s voice, Rex remained ensnared in the clutches of repeated failures, days ticking away. Undeterred, a resolute determination burns within him, steadfast in hismitment to see this through to its conclusion.


    No matter what, he would finish this before stopping his meditation.


    During his trial and error, he was suddenly interrupted.


    ncing to his side he found a figure materializing from nothing, and it turned out to be the Countess levitating eerily who was able to appear in his consciousness. He was surprised to see the Countess appearing here.


    Since she rarely does this, then there must be something important.


    "A Vampire tried to attack you, and I trapped him in the Banished Realm" She informed.


    At the revtion, a furrow etched itself on Rex''s brow as he knew that the only Vampire outside should be Calidora, and yet, she was meditating with him right now, "Are there visitors? To what end? And do you know who they are?"


    "I don''t know, but the Demoness was the one who brought them" the Countess replied.


    Pondering for a brief moment, Rex found that there didn''t seem to be a crisis in her tone.


    He assumed that everything was fine, and it was, so he decided to not stop his meditation right now. The Countess would be able to protect him as she did, and he would probably send Amanir and Devo to protect him also, just in case.


    But then, there''s a question of what to do with the trapped Vampire.


    "For the Vampire you trap, leave it there. I''ll deal with it when I finish" Rex instructed.


    Upon hearing this, the Countess nodded but she still hadn''t left.


    Rex raised an eyebrow as she seemed to have something more to say, and true enough, she eventually opened her mouth and said, "I don''t think my fellow Lunirich Gods have recovered from the attack they did on you back then. Nheless, exercise vignce, for my perception may err, and the threat may linger unforeseen"


    After saying that, the Countess vanishes.


    On the other hand, Rex was frowning when he heard her sudden advice.


    I think it''s not random advice, she wouldn''t say that to me if something didn''t happen.


    Suspecting that the Countess might''ve had some intuition or saw something that made her think like that, Rex decided to heed her advice. He was going to fight the Executor, but he also must be aware of other things.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Dargena City.


    Out of the crucial people of the city, only Evelyn, Ryze, Prof. K, and Giana stayed behind.


    Inside the hospital overseen by the Elves and other Awakened, there were a couple of people who were traversing its halls, seeking healing for the wounds acquired in the crucible of theirbor. Most of them primarily hail from the weapons factory and farms.


    Their tasks are quite arduous, so it''s natural for them to sustain injuries here and there.


    But overall, the hospital is quite empty, and that is good.


    Intricate mosaic tiles depicting healing symbols adorned the ground, making the hospital look nice and fresh. Even the furniture was made of enchanted materials, woods, and stones, quite sturdy and robust.


    Within one of the rooms on the second floor, Gianay on the bed, recuperating.


    Due to the rune that she was branded with, the effect of the full moon was amplified to her, and she suffered the most during each full moonpared to any Werewolf in the whole wide world, thus she needs rest.


    However, she was starting to feel better now.


    Aside from not having any memory from when the Hare Moon happened, she feels fine.


    Groaning lightly, Giana sat on the edge of the bed and collected herself. She would need to go out and start helping around, especially when the nurse told her that there seemed to be amotion in the castle.


    ''I need to check, they might need my help'' Giana pondered and stood up.


    Feeling confident that she already recovered fully with only a slight headache, she heads over to the side intending to change her clothes. Her usual clothes were beside the fresh ones,id out tidily for her.


    It was nothing much, only a in tunic and leather pants.


    Deciding to wear the fresh clothes, she grabbed them intending toy them on the bed.


    But as she did that, her eyes caught something shing.


    Giana looked at the shing light, she reached out her hand to her usual clothes which were folded finely as the shing light came from there. She took the clothes and found that there was a shing symbol.


    Only then that she realized what it was.


    ''Ninth-rank realm Awakened was given a specialized rune, made by abination of rune and formation masters'' intelligence. It''s used tomunicate and contact reinforcement. But the only one who could do this was other ninth-rank realm Awakened, so is it Brigitta?''


    Seeing this shing symbol, she assumed that it was Brigitta.


    Denzel ispletely out of the picture as he never used this method to contact the others.


    Aside from that, she couldn''t think of any other who would try and contact her, possibly thinking that she had gone missing. President Sebrof is another one, but he was dealing with the Executor, so he wouldn''t contact her with that in his ce.


    Pondering for a moment, she snapped out of her daze and answered the call.


    "Can you hear me, Giana?"


    Upon hearing the voice, Giana had her eyes widened as it turned out, it was not Brigitta.


    It was President Sebrof!


    Giana stuttered when she heard his voice, her heart also began to thump faster.


    Even though she did this in order to make Rex help humanity against the Executor, doing anything he wanted to win his favor which made her end up bing a Werewolf, there is still some lingering guilt inside of her.


    Now that she heard President Sebrof''s voice, that guilt resurfaced.


    Deep down she knows that if President Sebrof knows what she bes, then it''s all over.


    She would gain treatment simr to Rex and be exiled.


    "I know you can hear me, Giana. Answer me" President Sebrof said again.


    Being called once again, Giana snapped out of her trance and cleared her throat, "Yes, I can hear you. For what purpose are you contacting me right now, President Sebrof?" She asked, trying to keep a calm tone.


    "No need to be so stiff with me, I know that you are with Rex right now" He answered bluntly.


    Giana felt her throat tighten when she heard this.


    From the very first day, she became one of the pirs of humanity when she reached the ninth-rank realm, President Sebrof has always been her supervisor. She always looked up to him as the leader of Ratmawati City.


    A chosen leader from the Elpida Alliance.


    Due to that very reason, it would be a lie if she was not feeling uneasy right now.


    "How do you know...?" She eventually asked.


    Upon hearing this, President Sebrof quickly cut to the chase, "How I know is not important, what''s important right now is that you went missing and were now with Rex. Usually, this would cost a heft punishment as a traitor, but I will pardon this"


    "W- What...?" Giana was stupified.


    She never really thought that President Sebrof would drop the matter just like that.


    Pausing for a second, he continued, "You know that I always kept an eye on you the most, right? You are the youngest, and you always contribute to humanity greatly. For that, I am thankful, you''ve done a great service for us"


    Giana kept silent when she heard this, but deep down, she was touched.


    At least one person appreciates her sacrifice.


    "However, I''m regretful to say that I want you to contribute more. I have something for you to do, and only you can do it" President Sebrof finally dropped what he wanted, which was already as expected.


    It was the nature of the work, but thepliment came from him genuinely.


    Calming her breathing for a couple of seconds, she eventually asked, "What do you need?"


    Listening to what President Sebrof was about to say, Giana''s eyes widened fully, she was surprised by what he said. But there was a brimming smile that bloomed on her face, "Are you sure?! Do you really want that?! If that''s the case, I will do it! Don''t worry, I will make sure that he will never know until the final battle..."

 Chapter 995 Mother and Daughter Talk

    Chapter 995 Mother and Daughter Talk


    Focused within the grasp of meditation, another day had passed.


    Contrary to the time scale that Rex anticipated to spend in cultivating his cursed source, he was already three days longer. Despite his best, there was absolutely no chance for him to reach his intended epiphany on time.


    Traversing the path of Witches was not as easy as he initially thought.


    He underestimated the difficulty.


    During his trial and error, attempting to reach Calidora''s voice, she said that if he didn''t have any help, then he would be searching the Cursed Beacon in the dark by himself. Calidora had already erased that problem for him.


    Since she has a higher cursed epiphany, she can traverse the darkness easily, unlike Rex.


    Because of that, she could help tell Rex of the location.


    Even then, reaching the Cursed Beacon and making a connection with it is very difficult.


    Rex pondered that Calidora must''ve meditated for months toplete this.


    Knowing that Rex doesn''t know much about curses, and the fact that he is still stuck in going past the monster inside the darkness, Calidora uses this opportunity to educate him about cursed power, or at least what she knows.


    In short, a cursed epiphany could reach all the way to the twelfth.


    From the first to the fifth cursed epiphany, there would be no bottlenecks and easily passed.


    However, starting from the sixth cursed epiphany, things started to change.


    Due to his several encounters with cursed creatures, Rex knew that curses above the fifth epiphany were able to summon Cursed Zone. Calidora exined to him that the creatures were able to do that thanks to reaching the next stage.


    Like Awakened which would need the heart media or elemental tattoo, curses also have one.


    In the cursed world, there were three cursed bodies in order to climb higher.


    Anyone who has a cursed source would instantly reach the initiate cursed body, which would allow them up to the fifth epiphany. Next, one would need to achieve a greater cursed body in order to climb up to the tenth epiphany.


    Rex is currently in the process of achieving the greater cursed body.


    He would need to connect more with the Cursed Beacon, and doing that would need heavy mental power, dedication, and cursed energy control which he was currently trying to reach, failing multiple times in the process.


    If he managed to make the connection, the limiter of his body would be lifted.


    Like a beacon, the connection will help his cursed energy adapt to the nature of his body.


    Only then he would be able to break the bottleneck and climb higher.


    Upon achieving this body, there would be two paths which would be avable to proceed.


    Calidora mentioned that there was the zone path and the mind path.


    Naturally, cursed creatures that don''t possess high intelligence, if they achieve the greater cursed body, don''t have the choice of going with the mind path. Only the zone path was avable for them which is why Rex has never heard of the mind path.


    Zone path would create some sort of domain that provided numerous lethal effects.


    On the other hand, the mind path is a defensive one.


    Rather than eliciting potent effects on others, the mind path will create a mind barrier, able to nullify most curse attacks or induced effects. Its defense efficiency will heavily depend on the epiphany and the curse that backed the individual''s cursed source.


    Considering the levels of chaos that cursed energy could induce, the mind path is enticing.


    Lastly, there was the divine cursed body.


    Even though Calidora knew the name of the body stage, she was only aware of its name.


    As for its power, she has absolutely zero clue about it.


    But then again, she was currently at the ninth epiphany, so she still had one more epiphany before needing to think about reaching the divine cursed body. Then again, the Witch would probably know about this, so she knew where to search.


    "Rrgghhh...!" Rex grunted heavily with his eyes bulging in vexation.


    Once again, the monster swatted him away, severing his cursed energy in the process.


    Despite feeling immense pain earlier, his pain tolerance and adaptability started to take full effect as he now could endure the bacsh pain he sustained from having his cursed energy severed in the darkness.


    However, it doesn''t mean that he''s not feeling the pain.


    Breathing heavily, his eyes gazed into the darkness with anger mixed with frustration.


    "Countess, can you bring me to the Banished Realm?" He suddenly asked.


    Upon hearing this, the Countess within his body quickly replied, "If you desire, yes"


    Since he wasted too much time already, he needs to y it smart or he would be running out of time soon enough. Even though being inside the Banished Realm while doing this would be way worse, he doesn''t have any other choice.


    "Okay, bring me there. I''ll manage..." Rex decided with a heavy sigh.


    Pausing for a second, the Countess then said, "I''ll just create a dome for your body"


    "Dome? Why a dome?" He frowned in confusion.


    Putting him inside the Banished Realm wouldn''t be a problem as he''s already prepared.


    However, the Countess seems to have another n in mind, "Of course, the sensation would still be the same as if you are inside the Banished Realm. But, it would be cost-efficient. It would save me energy which we will needter"


    Rex doesn''t have a problem with this so he decided to go with the Countess'' way.


    On the outside, the sky was already golden.


    Mavenna couldn''t be seen anywhere in the courtyard, she''s not here.


    Like she initially nned earlier, the atmosphere inside the castle was not great because of the Countess, especially now that she has seen the Countess'' wrath for the first time. So she was now sleeping soundly nearby, waiting for Rex and Calidora to finish meditating.


    On the other hand, Nezera still stayed behind in the courtyard.


    After witnessing Viscardi being devoured by the Countess, she stayed because she wanted to plead with Rex to let Viscardi go. Despite his foolishness and impulsive behavior, he''s still the son of a notable Vampire Family.


    If she went back without him, there would be trouble ensued towards her.


    Due to that, she can''t go back.


    But as she waited for the two to finish meditating, Nezera sensed a chilling godly energy.


    Upon sensing this energy, her body tensed up instinctively.


    When she turned to look at Rex, she found the same energy that the Countess used earlier seeped out of his skin and created a ck transparent dome around him. It only covers him, Calidora is not affected.


    Just after that happened, Calidora''s eyes moved underneath her eyelids.


    Soon, she blinked open her eyes.


    Adjusting her vision to the surroundings, she eventuallyid her gaze on Rex who was now enclosed in a ck dome. She didn''t question what he was doing and just stretched. She already helped him tell the rough location of the Cursed Beacon, so he can take it over alone from here.


    Leaning back to the Blood Bunya, she wanted to rest but sensed another presence.


    Turning her gaze to the side, her eyes widened at the sight of Nezera.


    Calidora instinctively folded her small bat wings to the back and faced her mother, trying her best to hide them. But of course, that was a futile attempt as Nezera had already seen the small bat wings from the moment she arrived.


    Both daughter and mother pair exchanged uneasy looks with each other.


    It stayed like that for a solid ten seconds.


    Just their eyes alone seemed to exchange a million silent words in that quick moment.


    Soon, Calidora liquified into blood and emerged beside Nezera.


    "Mother... How long have you been here?" Calidora cleared her throat and asked.


    Looking at her daughter with more silence, Nezera looked down, clutching the edge of her robe, seemingly troubled before she raised her gaze again, "A couple of hours. Viscardi, the son of the Salizar Family asked to use the Blood Devourer. He could unlock its multiplication abilities and split it into two, so we came here to see you"


    Upon hearing this, Calidora furrowed her brows.


    Out of anything, she wanted to be the one to hold the Blood Devourer herself.


    She wasn''t going to hand it over like that.


    Dividing it into two would not be a bad idea, but its power would undeniably be reduced. It wouldn''t be so much as reduced by half, however, it''s still a considerable amount. She didn''t want to do it, not when she was already starting to get used to the Blood Devourer.


    Instead of arguing, Calidora noticed that Viscardi was nowhere to be seen.


    "Where is Viscardi then?" She asked in confusion.


    Nezera only replied with a nce at Rex who was still in meditation, and that look alone tells Calidora that something happened to Viscardi after he presumably attacked Rex. But she was not surprised, considering that Viscardi had also seen her bat wings.


    After exchanging the pleasant banter came the actual heavy conversation.


    "Care to enlighten your own mother, Calidora? Why are you doing this without a word to me or your father? Do you not respect us?" Nezera''s question began with a measured calmness, but herposure swiftly crumbled, and teardrops welled in her eyes. "There are traditions and respect that demand adherence before taking such steps, yet you did it without a moment''s consideration. Is this why you asked Elder Nc for the castle?"


    "Is it because of your Eyes of Terror?" She continued, her shoulders visibly trembling.


    Upon hearing this, Calidora was muted, her lips were sealed tight.


    She hoped Nezera wouldn''t say anything, but she realized that it was too much to ask.


    Not wanting to see the tears that came down from her mother''s eyes, Calidora pivoted her body and let her back face Nezera. Eventually, she sighed and replied, "If I were to ask you or Father, both of you wouldn''t let me. So I decided to do it without anyone knowing"


    "I hope you understand, Mother..." She whispered, not expecting to be forgiven at all.


    Listening to the conviction in Calidora''s voice made Nezera''s heart ache.


    Unable to contain her tears anymore, they broke down as she covered her mouth with her trembling hands. But even then, no whimpers could be heard, she cried silently, not wanting Calidora to hear her cries.


    It was silent after that before out of nowhere, Calidora snapped her face to the right.


    She sensed somethinging from the west.


    Knowing what she sensed, she slightly cloaked her body with blood energy before a creature descended from the sky and hovered in the courtyard. It was a bat creature butpletely made of blood.


    Just earlier before Rex arrived, she already sent over a hundred bats.


    All of them were dedicated to roaming around the territory, the extension of Calidora''s eyes.


    This one is the main bat, it was connected and shared the vision of other bats.


    Gracefully, the batnded on Calidora''s stretched hand before it closed its wings and eyes.


    Calidora was also doing the same thing, the main bat was interacting with her blood energy and now she could use the vision of the other bats. Her eyes ze with blood energy as she did this.


    On the other hand, Nezera stopped her sobs when she noticed what was Calidora doing.


    Soon, she returned to normal and the bat flew away again.


    "What''s wrong? Did someone trespass the territory?" Nezera asked with a raised brow.


    Upon hearing this, Calidora nodded her head in confirmation.


    Gazing to the west still, she replied, "Yes, the Blood Bunya on the west didn''t only sense someone trespassing, but it was also scratched. I know who it is. Mother, you wait here, Rex should be finishing soon"


    "Wait, the sun is still up. Wait until it gets dark before going out" Nezera advised sternly.


    Calidora wanted to rebut, but she was met with Nezera''s sharp eyes.


    Despite the option to ignore her counsel, she chose to heed the advice, particrly in her current state which she was experiencing for the first time. "Very well, I''ll wait until nightfall. However, I insist on being the one to be there, it''s important"

 Chapter 996 Breaking the Traditions

    Chapter 996 Breaking the Traditions


    Aooouuu!!


    Perched atop the closest mountain peak that he could find, Flunra drew a deep breath and unleashed a resounding howl that sent forth a reddish-hued soundwave. It was the same howl that he used to locate Rex during his initial awakening.


    By far, this howl was the best method to find Rex in the Vampire territory.


    Flunra doesn''t need to ask Evelyn to know where Rex is, he already has an assumption.


    Due to the berserk incident, he definitely considered moving in with Calidora.


    It was the way Rex was with his condition.


    Even the mightiest Werewolf, the Origin himself with all his formidable powers still needs to be cautious during the full moon. Ultimately, no Werewolf has ever lived was capable of fully severing the tether of the full moon''s influence.


    With the right time and situation, all of them could go berserk and cause destruction.


    In the past, many Werewolves sumbed to this pain.


    Lower-rank Werewolves went berserk more.


    However, they could be suppressed by other Werewolves rather easily.


    On the other hand, high-rank Werewolves were different.


    Every time they went berserk, it was even more troublesome as they couldn''t be suppressed by others as easily due to their innate strength. Because of that, whenever one of them goes berserk, another Alpha from other packs would need toe to help.


    But more often than not, when the other Alpha came, the damage was already done.


    Despite their tribal nature, killing their own pack members hurts.


    Flunra has seen countless Alphas kill themselves from the immense guilt they suffered.


    Such is the life of a Werewolf, the curse will forever haunt them.


    It was amon urrence for high-rank Werewolves to experience this fear of hurting their pack members, and Flunra, with the knowledge of this situation happening over and over again, already anticipated Rex would eventually go to Calidora.


    Adding to his tragic past, Flunra was a hundred percent certain that he go to Calidora.


    Flunra had been following Rex''s light presence that he could sense when he reached the border to the Vampire territory and reached quite deep, but now, that light presence was suddenly gone without a trace.


    Now, he was left with no direction.


    Scanning the surroundings from the mountaintop, Flunra frowned.


    "No reaction..." He murmured, finding that his howl wasn''t able to expose Rex''s location.


    Flunra doesn''t know that Rex is cultivating his cursed energy.


    With the unique nature of cursed energy enveloping his entire being,bined with the fact that he was confined within the Banished Realm''s dome, it was not a surprise that Flunra''s absolute method failed to produce any result.


    Rex is simply unreachable right now.


    Just as he scanned his eyes around, heid his eyes on an eye-catching tree nearby.


    A Blood Bunya.


    Catching sight of a Blood Bunya, also known as the Vampire Trees, he quickly dashed there.


    Landing right beside the Blood Bunya, he use his ws to scratch it.


    Despite not knowing where Rex is, Flunra knows that he must be nearby, so he assumes that this is Calidora''s territory, and he would be right about that. He did it a couple of times, and eventually, he sat down and waited for any Vampire toe to him.


    Since he howled earlier, there should be Vampires heading to him right now.


    It was already the first streak of darkness.


    Flunra waited for a little bit over an hour and found no Vampires appearing.


    "Hmm... All of them must be evacuated, which is why no Vampires came to me. But Calidora should be here, or am I mistaken?" He pondered out loud, expanding his senses, attempting to see whether there was anyone nearby.


    Idling for more than an hour is already bad enough for him, and he needs to get going.


    The Ice and Snow proposal is time-sensitive.


    Considering that the Ice and Snow Lunirich God is the most uncaring and cold-hearted, the fact that she reaches out means a lot. If they didn''t give an answer in haste, then she might change her mind and put Kyran back to slumber again.


    Due to that, Flunra needs to inform Rex and ask him how they should approach this.


    After all, Rex and the Lunirich Gods have something going on.


    ''Judging from the fact that he broke the Countess out of her edict, I don''t think it''s good''


    Soon when he was about to move, a streak of crimson crossed his vision.


    Upon seeing this, he promptly straightens his posture and turns into his Werewolf form as the arriving Vampires might attack him out of spite,unching an assault, especially if the Vampire is an older Vampire, hailing from the ancient era.


    However, he quickly lowered his guard when he realized that the Vampire was Calidora.


    "Why are you hiding there, Calidora?" Flunra asked.


    On his right was the foot of the mountain, and there was a jutting piece of rock about two hundred meters high that spat down some sort of waterfall of sparkling red light. It was a famously known ce within the Vampire territory called Red Rejuvenation.


    A ce used by Vampires to satiate their thirst, if there''s no blood to be consumed.


    By bathing in it, a Vampire''s thirst will be satiated momentarily.


    Calidora was at the center of the Red Rejuvenation, only her pair of eyes could be seen.


    "You wanted to see me, what do you want?" Calidora asked back.


    Instead of following his lead, Flunra was back on alert mode again as he wasn''t going to talk with Calidora when she was hiding herself like that. "Come out of there, or I will be forced to assume that you have hostile intentions, Princess..."


    Upon hearing this, there was a brief pause that enveloped the two of them in silence.


    Calidora could see that Flunra was not messing around.


    "First, I will ask you this. What is your impression of the Luna, Evelyn?" She asked lightly.


    Flunra was caught off guard by the question.


    His eyes squinted in confusion before he replied, "The Luna is the Luna, and she''s a crucial person to the Royal ck Prince. As for my impression of her, she''s in the stage of proving herself to be a worthy Luna, an inexperienced juvenile Luna at best"


    Listening to his answer, a hidden smirk crept to Calidora''s lips.


    "Is that so..." She mused in a hushed tone. "If I may, is her position shaken right now?"


    Remembering what had happened during the time Rex went berserk in the city, his eyes shed before he scoffed at the question, "Out of all people, I think you know the answer to that question, Princess. Stop idling ande out"


    Abiding in Flunra''smand, she walks out of the Red Rejuvenation.


    Calidora exposes her figure, her bat wings pping which causes Flunra''s eyes to widen.


    At the sight of this, Flunra was at a loss for words for a good moment.


    Flunra thought that it was weird for her to hide herself like that when he clearly knew who she was already. But now, he understands the reason behind that, and he, for the first time, lost hisposure as this was nothing to scoff at.


    To his surprise, he even lowered his guard as his mind was shaken right now.


    Something uncharacteristic of him to do.


    But soon, he collected himself and forced out a question with a low tone, "Is it his?"


    "Yes, it''s his" Calidora replied without a moment of pause.


    Crack!


    Almost instantly, Flunra lunged in ferociously with his ws stretched forward, intending to rip Calidora to pieces. His reaction was impable, and the power behind his attack was as strong as his reaction to this news earlier.


    Even then, Calidora stood on her spot without moving an inch, a smirk on her face.


    Swoosh!


    It was then, a st of wind gushed to the surroundings as Flunra stopped right before her.


    His ws were an inch away from touching Calidora''s face.


    To an observer, it appeared as though Calidora had wielded her power to stop Flunra in his tracks, but in reality, she hadn''t employed any such maniption. Her smile widened as she gazed at Flunra, tilting her head with a provocative question, "Do you truly intend to harm me, Flunra...? Someone as old as you should know that you can''t hide the truth, even if you try so hard to conceal it"


    "Your life and death is dictated by your next move" Her sentence was dripping with threat.


    But even then, she was right, and Flunra couldn''t do anything about it.


    Flunra rose to his full height again, towering before her with eyes aze with hostility.


    Clearly vexed by her actions, by what she did, he voiced his extreme disapproval, "I am well aware that your parents vehemently oppose this, and you think that it''s fine, but it''s not. What you did not only broke your kind''s sacred traditions but also mine, the Werewolf''s tradition..."


    "Only the Luna can do this!" He continued with his tone raised.


    Looking at him, Calidora replied, still with her provocative smirk, "And yet, the deed is done"


    Growl!


    Upon hearing this, Flunra growled and turned around, pacing left and right in contemtion.


    "You forced him into this, and he will not ept this" Flunra rebutted.


    Calidora shrugged her shoulders nonchntly, she even had the time to sit on a nearby rock with a graceful demeanor, rubbing the fact to Flunra''s face, "Are you sure about that? Will you bet your life on the assumption that he would not ept it?"


    Roar!


    Crash!


    In a fit of anger, Flunra roared and punched the tree right behind Calidora, sting it away.


    "You don''t understand, you created an abomination!" He barked viciously.


    Seeing that there was no change in Calidora''s expression, Flunra backed away, heavy stress burdening his mind. He made some distance to calm himself down, trying to ponder about the situation with a clear mind.


    On the other hand, Calidora sat sweetly on the rock, waiting patiently for him.


    Eventually, Flunra was able to grasp the situation properly.


    "Don''t be stressed about it too much, Flunra. Traditions are as it is, traditions. In due time, it would change. We are in the new era, there''s no need to follow the traditions of the old. Even Rex wasn''t following the normal traditions of Werewolves" Calidora eventually said.


    Naturally, what she said was the definite truth.


    Rex has never considered the tradition of the old Werewolves, he didn''t abide by it.


    So there''s no need for him to fret about this too much.


    "It wasn''t only a tradition, there''s a bad effect, but I guess we can prepare for it," Flunra said, massaging his throbbing forehead. "Let''s focus on the present first, there''s still time to think about your situation"


    "To be clear, I will never do anything to harm it" Calidora replied, making his stance clear.


    Upon hearing this, Flunra waved his hand in annoyance.


    He didn''t want to hear about this right now, there''s another thing that needed his attention right now, "I need to see him. Take me to him right now, there''s an urgent matter that he would need to know"


    "Tell it to me, and I''ll deliver it to him" Calidora instructed lightly.


    Although he wanted to rebut, there was no use in fighting Calidora, so he decided toply.


    Flunra told her about the situation with Kyran and the Ice and Snow Lunirich God.


    Even though he knows that Rex is busy preparing himself for the fight against the Executor, as the n is already in motion, he needs to give a clear answer on what to do about this. A mistake to the Lunirich Gods would bring a heavy bacsh after all.


    Listening to what he said, Calidora went silent, seemingly contemting the information.


    "It''s indeed a troublesome situation, there''s no guarantee that the Ice and Snow Lunirich God will fulfill the other end of the deal," Calidora said, voicing out her opinion. "But then again, I know one thing for certain, and you should know already too"


    Upon hearing this, Flunra raised a brow in question.


    Gazing at him, Calidora continued, "If there''s any chance of helping Rex in his fight against the Executor, then what''s there to hesitate? He will need it. Go andplete what it wants, and see what would happen, there''s no harm in trying"

 Chapter 997 Art of Motivation

    Chapter 997 Art of Motivation


    Flunra listened to what Calidora said before he was taken aback.


    He wasn''t expecting her to give him advice.


    "If I made the wrong choice, considering his problem with the Lunirich Gods, the end result might be fatal. I''m taking the safer route to consult the situation with him first before making a move myself" He rebutted, conveying his reasoning.


    Despite his argument, what Calidora said is notpletely wrong.


    Rex would really need help against the Executor, he''s simply at aplete disadvantage.


    Since the Executors are entities that were made to fight against Supernaturals, the fact that he was a Werewolf greatly lowers his chance of winning. He would not only reach their level, but he needs to surpass thempletely to win.


    A task that is quite impossibly difficult, even for him.


    Naturally, he would need as much help as he could get in order to fix his triumph.


    Once again, Calidora shook her head in disagreement, "Are you really Arnulf the Special? Or have you be a different individual ever since you got turned and became Flunra? Cause if you''re not, this way of thinking greatly stained your reputation"


    Upon hearing this, Flunra''s body tensed as his brows dipped into a frown.


    "Since when did one win by taking the safest route?" She added with contempt in her tone.


    Calidora looked at Flunra in disappointment and strode forward, keeping eye contact along the way. She stopped a couple of steps away with her chin tilted up to stare Flunra right in his eyes, "Where is your courage, Flunra? You''ve seen countless battles, and you became hesitant at the sheer mention of a Lunirich God?"


    "Did you forget that the Alpha you served domesticated a Lunirich God?" She asked again.


    At the sound of her words, the frown on Flunra''s face ceased.


    Out of everything, he never thought that he would be reprimanded by a young Vampire.


    ''Perhaps the fact we''ve never beaten an Executor, and the looming likelihood under Rex''s of doing that under Rex''s n has softened me, unconsciously opting me to always take the safest route'' Internally, Flunra berated himself for unintentionally sumbing to such a weak and cautious mindset.


    He, more than anyone, should understand that this kind of mindset will not survive.


    Things only align with what you want when you assertively shape their course, and avoiding risks is the surest path to defeat. Thus, opting for the safest route is futile, he must embark on risks as long as the reward is worth it.


    In this situation, the reward is definitely worth it.


    Had hepleted the proposition, he would have the Ice and Snow Princess to help Rex.


    Stepping closer again, Calidora pointed at Flunra''s chest with her index w, "You are Flunra the Special. It''s you who wouldplete the proposition from the Ice and Snow Lunirich God and get the help needed. Let Rex prepare for his fight while you help from the sideline"


    "Isn''t that your job as a guardian of the Prince?" She added which is thest straw for Flunra.


    A sh of determination sparked in his eyes.


    Even though initially he wanted to ask Rex about his opinion on this, he realized now that he doesn''t need to do that. He and the others could handle this as the worst that could happen is the Ice and Snow Princess awakened and refused to help.


    Under no circumstances that she would be siding with the Executor, so it''s going to be fine.


    Gaining a newfound determination, Flunra turned around.


    Pausing for a second, he looked skywards and took a deep breath to rejuvenate his lungs.


    Before he goes, he casts onest look at Calidora''s bat-like wings before he nods, seemingly convincing himself about something, "As for your situation, it was clear to me that you are the one who won. I''ll... I''ll kill the Luna for you"


    Calidora''s eyes shed in excitement when she heard this.


    Despite not knowing much about the ancient era, she knew some of the traditions.


    She knows that Luna''s position can change, unlike in the human books.


    Out of the raid that was done by the Vampires a while ago, they also retrieved some human things, and a portion of them were books. Calidora read some of the folklore and found that the new-era human thought that the Luna in a Werewolf pack was permanent, and the Alpha couldn''t help but be attracted to her.


    It''s a miracle bond of some sort.


    No, that was not the case for the actual Supernatural, the actual Werewolf.


    Although it was true that the actual Luna has some sort of a miracle bond that sprouted when a Lunaless Alpha took a liking to a Werewolf, the position of Luna can change. It was up to the Luna to maintain her position by protecting it.


    Finding that Flunra offered to do this was not a surprise to Calidora.


    It''s natural as she failed to defend her position.


    ''Hahh~ As much as I want to let him do that, he can''t'' Calidora shook her head in response.


    Since Flunra is an old Werewolf, this is nothing special to him.


    Calidora was even willing to bet that he had killed numerous Lunas of the Dark Prince in the past. But in this scenario, he couldn''t, or else that would defeat the entire purpose that she was trying to achieve right now.


    "No, don''t do that. Rex will kill you. Let me handle it" Calidora replied with a firm tone.


    Upon hearing this, Flunra simply nodded and left.


    Looking at his back fading away in the forest, Calidora smiled before she raised her hand.


    zing on her hand like mes is a purplish energy which is the Luna energy that she has robbed from Evelyn, its essence trapped in a perpetual ze of enchanting power. She was using the energy the whole time during her talk with Flunra.


    Knowing that he might attack, she would need to utilize that energy for her safety.


    Moreover, it worked miraculously, way better than she anticipated.


    Even though what she said earlier makes sense, the effect that it induced on Flunra was so great that she could see the change in his emotions directly through his eyes. "I have Flunra on my side, but getting rid of Evelyn and Adhara is not done yet. I could get rid of them right now, but the method will create a strong bacsh from Rex"


    "All I need now is to be patient. My goal is in sight, and it''s only a matter of time" She mused.


    Nodding firmly, Calidora liquified again and disappeared.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Rex remains struggling inside his consciousness.


    He already lost count of how many times his cursed energy was severed by the monster inside the darkness, thest time he remembered was at the two thousand. It was also unknown to him how much time had passed within the domain of the Banished Realm.


    All he knew was that it was a long time already, and he never ceased his attempts.


    Pant...


    Pant...


    Rex breathed heavily and took a moment to stop.


    I managed to dodge its initial attacks thousands of attempts ago, but it''s still not enough.


    Peering into the darkness, he clenched his jaw unwillingly.


    Out of desperation, the urge to get inside the darkness once again appeared a couple of times inside his head. But he remembered Calidora''s warning and refrained himself from doing that lest his cursed source breakpletely.


    However, he really needs to do something about this, or else he will be stuck here.


    My reservoir of cursed energy is running low, it''s nothing short of a miracle that I''ve been able to fail and try again this much. Undoubtedly, Calidora must''ve yed a role in supplying cursed energy, but now I fear I have only a few, perhaps even just one more attempt left before my reserves arepletely drained.


    Instead of having a go again, he sat down in contemtion.


    About a minute in his contemtion, his eyes widened in a sudden realization.


    How can I forget about that? I have that skill!


    Shaken by what the Executor has done, his mind is not in the right ce, and he forgets that he has one cursed skill that could help him in this endeavor. It was the Damned Specter skill, the only cursed skill that he currently has right now.


    Calidora said that whatever he does, he would only need to rely on his cursed energy.


    Using the Damend Specter skill is using his cursed energy.


    Realizing that fact, he quickly stood up again before he cast the Damned Specter skill, summoning another copy of himself in the cursed realm. He closed his eyes and looked through his copy''s vision.


    Surprisingly enough, the ckness was not as thick through his copy''s vision.


    It was somewhat discernible.


    Initially, the profound darkness enveloped everything, even defying his nocturnal eyes, which effortlessly navigated through the darkest depths. However, a discernible change happened¡ªthe imprable ckness was gradually thinning.


    Moreover, he also regained his full senses in this form which was highly appreciated.


    Now that he''s in this form, he bes more confident.


    Observing his original body standing before him, a faint stream of cursed energy seeped out before he nced at the ckness and strode forth, guiding the slender threat of cursed energy to prevent any attack froming its way.


    Even though he needs more focus on doing this simultaneously, he has no problem.


    He''s already used to controlling multiple energies at the same time.


    Almost in every engagement he entered, he deftly wielded a dualbination of energies, often consisting of the intery of moonlight energy and red force. However, he hadn''t pushed his control to the limit as he still possessed other elemental mana inside of him.


    If his control waspared to others, he would be like a God.


    Coursing through the ckness, his vision was restricted to fifty meters ahead.


    But that is way better than nothing at all.


    Rex went in the direction he had traversed countless times and finally reached the border of it. He counted by the steps, and he knew that beyond this step the monster inside would notice his presence and stalk him.


    Only when his guard was lowered that this monster would attack.


    Sweeping his eyes around, he couldn''t sense the monster nearby, the coast was clear.


    Keeping his guard extremely high, aware of the monster''s incredible speed, he took a step forward before the air around him suddenly turned colder. Now he was inside the monster''s territory and would need to be on alert.


    Following closely behind him was the thread of cursed energy, slithering like a snake.


    Come on, let me see what you really are.


    Expecting the monster toe soon as he was already halfway to his destination, he darted his eyes left and right warily. Rex''s alertness was even higherpared to when he was in the encampment of the Executor right now.


    From Calidora, he knows that the monster is the embodiment of the Eternal Curse.


    But she doesn''t know what it looks like.


    Rex gazed forward and could see a faint beacon of cursed energy in the far distance, that was the ce that he would need to reach. He controlled the thread of cursed energy to move in front of him while he looked around cautiously.


    As he did that, he snapped his neck to the side, sensing a very fast projectile approaching.


    It was aiming at his thread of cursed energy.


    Even with his insanely quick reflex, he was barely able to stand in its trajectory.


    ng!


    A spark was produced in their sh.


    With a sweep of his ws, he deftly intercepted the projectile, revealing a small creature the size of his thumb, resembling a pale blue marble. Its grotesque, monster-like visage was an eerie sight to behold.


    Upon being blocked, the small creature ran back to the direction where it came from.


    Its small legs were moving lightning fast.


    Rex could only see a glimpse of it before it disappeared into the darkness once again.


    But as he traverses his eyes towards the ckness, his senses send danger rms to his mind, telling him that there is something lurking beyond the ckness. Naturally, the monster, the embodiment of the Eternal Curse made its presence known.


    Coming out of the ckness, the monster gazed directly at Rex.


    Even though he was in the form of a Damned Specter, he was not invisible to the monster.


    "I knew that it was a monster, but this...? This thing can even give nightmares to monsters"

 Chapter 998 Personification of the Eternal Curse

    Chapter 998 Personification of the Eternal Curse


    Since being outcasted by humanity, he has been living within the Humming Damned Forest.


    It was an unnatural forest lurking with cursed creatures.


    Most of them were mindless cursed creatures below the fifth epiphany, but there were some who way surpassed that, reaching all the way to the ninth epiphany. Only thanks to the aegis of the castle that Dargena City was protected from their grasp.


    Additionally, the stronger cursed creatures were thankfully, also docile in nature.


    None of them ventured out of the forest.


    Rex and the others have seen countless cursed creatures and their hideous visage, uglier than mutated animals or even the Orcs. Because of this constant exposure, they were not influenced too much by cursed creatures'' appearances anymore.


    Looking at cursed creatures daily is capable of making even the cowardly brave.


    But the cursed creature before Rex is aplete anomaly.


    A haunting creature, whose appearance could instill fear in even the most resolute, emerged like a vision from nightmares. He had not anticipated encountering such a cursed being, one that should be the personification of the Eternal Curse itself, in this fearsome form.


    Standing before him is a creature with the body of a chaotic tangle of razor-sharp limbs.


    Dark, chitinous tes, slick with a cursed sheen, cascade over its body. Its appendages arch menacingly, poised like scythes of the reaper, ready to rend the fabric of reality and sow fear in the hearts of those whom it came across.


    Rex marvels at this nightmarish entity.


    Even with its odd form, it had a face that was a white mask, showing a nk expression.


    He also saw the small creature from earlier sprinting back to this nightmarish creature and merging back with its body, akin to a droplet of water merging with a body of water. Such a sight made Rex lower his stance in alert.


    No wonder it''s hard to reach the cursed beacon, it has multiple limbs.


    Smiling wryly, Rex went into his battle stance.


    Despite confronting the physical embodiment of the Eternal Curse, the very source of his afflictions, he deftly manipted the thread of cursed energy to press forward while he tried to stall this monster enough until the thread reached the cursed beacon.


    In his specter form, he couldn''t use his moonlight energy, red force, or elemental mana.


    Rex could only rely on his own cursed energy.


    Swish!


    At the sight of his thread of cursed energy moving, the cursed creature didn''t stay passive. It unleashed a piercing screech and surged forward, trailing a wake of bronze smoke. It was so gnarly to see that it move that it caused Rex to flinch instinctively.


    He quickly snapped out of his trance before a frown etched across his face.


    I was hoping that it couldn''t sense me, but it obviously could.


    Since the Damned Specter skill created a clone in another dimension, he was hoping that it would not be traced by this cursed creature. But he was dead wrong as the cursed creature shed directly at him with its razor-sharp limbs.


    ng!


    It sounded like metal, the sh between them produced a nging sound.


    On top of that, the force was also cataclysmic.


    Receiving one strike from the cursed creature forced out a painful hiss from Rex''s body, the cursed energy it possessed was straining his mind with a touch and was very hostile. Just one parry is enough to produce a heavy bacsh for him.


    Desperately standing his ground, he shes against the cursed creature.


    Its nightmarish limbs were stabbing at him repeatedly.


    Had he not been an expert in close-quarterbat, able to adapt from offense to defense as smooth as water, he wouldn''t have been able to dodge this assault. Rex dodged every stab with his elusive movement, backflipping and rolling expertly.


    Every move he made was effective and efficient, there was no waste of energy.


    But he knew that he couldn''t stay on the defensive.


    Screech!!


    Concentrating intently on the thread of cursed energy, the creature immediately shifted its target as it observed Rex leaping aside. Its priorities were clear, leaving Rex with no option but to abandon a defensive stance.


    If he wanted toplete this stage, he would need to protect the thread with his all.


    One hit from the cursed creature would send him back to the starting point.


    He only had one more chance, he couldn''t fail again.


    Swish...


    Marshaling all his strength, Rex''s form radiated with a surge of cursed energy, enveloping him in a vaporous shroud. With sudden velocity, he dashed forward, closing the distance between them in an instant, as quick as a shadow.


    However, reaching the cursed creature''s back, he was greeted by an eyeball.


    It appeared out of nowhere on the back of its body.


    Rex, though taken by surprise, managed to evade one of the creature''s limbs that sought to impale him in that moment of distraction. He vaulted upwards and, with a predatory quickness, elongated his nails into sharp ws, sinking them into the cursed creature''s back to secure a hold.


    Despite him mounting on its back, the cursed creature ignored him and pushed forward.


    But Rex wasn''t going to let it ignore him and started stabbing wildly.


    He tore the cursed creature''s body, taking chunks out, causing it to be in pain before with his strong muscles, mmed the cursed creature to the ground. Not wanting to let it reach the thread of the cursed creature, he swiftly grabbed ahold of its two main arms.


    <You have obtained Hexbane Mindshield level 1!>


    <Hexbane Mindshield>


    Due to the constant mental stress inflicted by cursed energy, the user has adapted to its influence, providing a small resistance to curse attacks on the mind. It''s a passive skill that can be upgraded through the allocation of skill points once the System Rying Bet quest reachespletion.


    Although touching the cursed creature was horrendous, Rex was able to persevere.


    It was all thanks to his will to see this to the end.


    From his relentless attempts to achieve the greater cursed body, he was able to manifest a resistance to cursed energy that attacks the mind. He was still in pain, but the pain was way more bearable thanks to this passive skill.


    Just as he did that, his eyes widened seeing its other arms were able to elongate.


    Rex was quick enough to kick them away.


    Even though the cursed creature was supposed to be strong and very fast, he was able to keep up thanks to his strong physique. His instincts in this form were also working, so he has no disadvantages anymore in this realm of consciousness.


    But as he did that, the cursed creature was starting to be angry.


    As Rex threw a punch to propel it away, making a safe distance between it and the thread of cursed energy, his fist was ensnared by its arm that had liquified. He was then swiftly drawn into the cursed creature''s body and consumed entirely.


    "Kaarrghh!" Rex lets out a shout when the pain in his mind instantly bes unbearable.


    It was akin to having his mind squashed into meat paste.


    Had it been others who was the one experiencing this pain, they would find their minds fractured beyondprehension, turning them into mindless disabled. Even Rex had to admit that this cursed creature was not a joke.


    The cursed creature is the strongest he has ever seen.


    Despite its power being restricted in this stage to the fifth epiphany, it was still a problem.


    Rex couldn''t imagine what would happen if this creature was summoned outside, into the real world. But he was confident that a mass delusion would happen, rendering everyone that encountered it has their minds devoured.


    Upon devouring Rex, the cursed creature quickly moves toward its target once again.


    In a few seconds, it would definitely sever the thread.


    Meanwhile, tormented in the mind, Rex teetered on the brink of losing consciousness, and the cursed creature''s body induced greater effects on him than before. Tendrils of cursed power infiltrate his mind which only serve to grow the pain.


    Slowly, he was starting to lose his focus, his vision began to blur.


    Hold on. I- I can''t pass out.


    He was still determined to collect his strength and persevere, but the effect was too strong.


    Gathering his focus and strength was out of reach.


    Like being drowned in the ocean with the view of the surface going further away, his mind began to sumb to the pain. But in that fraction of the moment, his tortured mind reveals the true horror that was capable of suppressing the pain itself.


    Rex saw the visions of his fearing true.


    Fears that would transpire one by one like a domino effect if he lose against the Executor.


    Dargena City ttened and crumbled to nothing but stone and dirt, the remnant of the city that was once teeming with newfound hope of a better future. His pack members are under the mercy of the new ruler, the Executor.


    Adhara, Evelyn, Flunra, Kyran, Ryze, everyone he loved lying amongst the rubbles, lifeless.


    While he could only watch from the sidelines.


    Rex watches as the blood from their corpses flows slowly and reaches his feet.


    Having his powers taken away by the System, he was once again powerless to do anything.


    Even though the cursed creature''s power was intent on torturing the mind with an eternal perpetual esction of pain, the inadvertent w in its designy in the fact that the pain it induced brought forth vivid shes of Rex''s fears.


    It was a critical miscalction, causing theplete opposite.


    On the brink of losing consciousness, Rex''s eyes suddenly jolted open with a fierce glint.


    "Raaaarrghh!"


    Suddenly, his heart pumps adrenaline into his bloodstream and gives him power seemingly out of nowhere. Rex ripped the cursed creature''s body from the inside, making his way out as the cursed creature screeched in surprise.


    Despite having a good portion of its form split into two, the cursed creature was not dead.


    It turned its face angrily at Rex.


    Manipting its cursed energy, its body tried totch together again.


    However, Rex''s eyes gleamed red as he turned into his Werewolf form. He had a maniacal smile on his face, baring his sharp fangs, "Are you also trying to kill me and those I love?! Do you also want to take them all away from me?! Haha~! HAHA~!"


    "Anyone that tries to stand in my way, I''ll send them all to an express straight to Hell!"


    Rex, having his broken mind and possessed by his anger, started wing like an animal.


    He lost his mind and became even fiercer.


    Under his barrage of ws, he caused damage faster than the cursed creature was able to stitch itself back together. It screeches and turns from trying to overwhelm Rex''s mind to impaling him with all of his sharp limbs.


    Rex coughed a disturbing amount of blood as he got impaled six times.


    But the maniacal smile never left his face.


    Forcing his regenerative abilities to exert more output, the holes across his marred body started to close rapidly. He grabbed the sharp arms of the cursed creature that were still stabbing him before he broke them with a twist of his hand.


    None of them suffered permanent damage, both could regenerate extremely fast.


    However, that makes the fight more brutal.


    Due to their regenerative abilities, they were trapped in a perpetual bloody and gore fight.


    It was now a blur which one of them was a monster.


    While this was happening, the thread of cursed energy kept on trailing forward until it finally reached its destination. A dome of bronze energy with a core at the center, the core that it would need to connect with to evolve Rex''s body to a greater cursed body.


    Moving without hesitation, the thread pierced through the dome, the cursed beacon.


    It then quicklytches onto the core.


    Almost instantly, after it connects with the core, it emanates a blinding glow.


    Rex who was still locked in battle with the cursed creature, eyes opened like a lunatic andughing uncontrobly, suddenly got pulled away. He wasn''t able to retaliate and instantly got separated from the cursed creature.


    Only the next second, he opened his eyes and found that he was back in the courtyard.

 Chapter 999 Greater Cursed Body

    Chapter 999 Greater Cursed Body


    Opening his eyes, he was greeted by the starry night sky.


    Despite having been pulled back into reality, his mind was still in the same condition and he was hardly in control. He scanned his eyes around the ce and found a couple of figures, watching him with curious eyes.


    At this moment, Rex could feel immense exhaustion, gripping his body tight.


    "C- Calidora...?" He uttered in a hushed tone.


    Standing on the side was Calidora and Nezera who were waiting for him to finish.


    Noticing the gasping breaths, sweat, and trembling pupils, Calidora almost instantly realized that there was something wrong with him. As she heard her name being called, she decided to approach him but Nezera grabbed her arm.


    Looking at her daughter sternly, she said, "Don''t get close to him, I have a bad feeling"


    Just as she said that something happened.


    Rex growled in anguish before his entire body started to steam with cursed energy, carving intricate glowing lines across his body. His cursed source poised within his body started to emanate a radiant glow.


    It forces him to prostrate on the ground with his entire muscles flexed.


    Ssh!


    Under the pressure from his cursed source, his skin started to break and splurted out blood.


    At the sight of this, Calidora didn''t sit still.


    Breaking free from Nezera''s grip, she disregarded her own mother''s warning and went to Rex''s side, a frown etched clearly on her face. She knelt down and checked Rex''s cursed source and found a surprising realization.


    "It''s the Eternal Curse, it''s rejecting him, but why?" Calidora uttered in sheer confusion.


    Something like this shouldn''t be happening.


    During her time of breaking through this bottleneck, she found that the Eternal Curse was not as hostile to the host as other curses that she knew of. Even though it was hard and mentally draining to bypass this bottleneck, when she did, the Eternal Curse epted her without a hitch.


    Rex being rejected by the Eternal Curse is very shocking because of that.


    However, it was then she thought of something.


    Observing Rex who was pressing his forehead to the ground with veins bulging across his body, she harbored suspicions. "Considering him, I wouldn''t be surprised if he confronted the Eternal Curse directly instead of following the conventional path, thereby incurring its wrath and causing him to be rejected"


    Biting her lower lip, she channeled her own cursed energy of the ninth epiphany.


    Calidora suppressed Rex''s rampaging cursed energy, attempting to help him regain control.


    Meanwhile, Rex could feel his cursed source thumping maliciously inside of him.


    It was akin to a beating heart, pulsating the cursed malice into his very own blood, trying to devour him from the inside out. Had the System still been active, he would have been surely drowned in warning notifications, stating that his cursed source was about to shatter.


    Additionally, his vision was also impaired by the Eternal Curse''s power.


    He could see illusions of the cursed creature attacking him, causing him to flinch every time.


    Rex was in the throes of excruciating pain, his eyes were a tableau of agony, the veins within them bursting, turning the white part of his eyes vivid red. Even though it looked worrisome, the reality was far from it.


    Amidst this extreme ordeal, the corners of Rex''s lips curled into a defiant smirk.


    Even in this state, he was unyielding.


    You''re slowing down, bastard. At this rate, you''re not going to be able to break my mind.


    In the recesses of his mind, he derided the futile attempts of the Eternal Curse to shatter his mind. Rex''s inner strength proved too formidable to sumb entirely to the pain, and with each passing moment, his advantage in this mental struggle only strengthened.


    A game of tug of war between them transpired without anyone knowing.


    Rex would need to keep his mind from breaking apart while the Eternal Curse would need to shatter it before he has gotten used to the pain again, and from the looks of things, Rex is the one winning this silent game.


    <Hexbane Mindshield has been upgraded to level 2!>


    With the appearance of the notification, Rex''s eyes shed before he pushed himself up.


    Now, the time is up, and the Eternal Curse loses in this struggle.


    Rex swiftly reined in the rampaging cursed energy, drawing it back into his body. With calm precision, he solidified his cursed source, meticulously mending the cracks resulting from his earlier error that almost shattered his cursed source.


    It was then, a grunt escaped him, heralding a subtle shockwave that erupted from within.


    A trail of cursed energy courses through every nook of his body.


    For a moment there, his body was glowing bronze from the inside before returning to normal.


    Only then that the situation instantly de-escte, and he could breathe easily.


    Manipting her cursed energy to disappear, Calidora looked at him from the side and shook her head in disbelief, "Harmony is the essence of Witches, you must create harmony with the curse inside of you to grow strong as a Witch, and you certainly didn''t take that route, didn''t you?"


    "It''s faster to fight it, so that''s what I''m going with" Rex replied, slightly panting.


    He theny on the ground, trying to catch his breath.


    Based on Calidora''s revtion, it became apparent that to ess the greater cursed body linked with the Eternal Curse, he must engage in some sort of game with the personification of the Eternal Curse itself.


    He would only need to avoid it to establish a connection with the cursed beacon.


    If he did, then he would be the winner.


    Rex, on the other hand, went the extra mile to fight against it to protect the thread.


    Obviously, he wasn''t supposed to do that.


    From the Eternal Curse''s perspective, it''s probably considered cheating. So it was definitely furious at him for taking that extra mile and causing this to happen. But then again, the utter ckness and senselessness are too much advantage for the Eternal Curse.


    Rex would eventually win if he heeded the rules, but it would take too much time.


    He doesn''t have time, so he creates a shortcut for himself.


    Calidora stood up again with her eyes still glued to Rex, there was a hint of surprise in her eyes which she didn''t want to be seen. ''I can''t believe it, he used all of his cursed energy reservoir to the veryst drop. I thought his mind would need to rest first before continuing, but he went straight until the very end''


    ''Such willpower. Compared to the Executor... He''s definitely winning'' She smirked in approval.


    Oblivious to what she was thinking, Rex focused on recovering.


    To think that even with my ninth-rank realm physique, I couldn''t beat the Eternal Curse which has its power limited to the fifth epiphany easily, cursed realm is really weird. Or maybe, that cursed creature is the one that''s weird.


    Even though he seeds, he acknowledges the Eternal Curse''s power.


    Had he found himself in the eighth-rank realm or even the early ninth-rank realm, prevailing against the Eternal Curse back there would have been impossible, even with the aid of his adrenaline which gives him a momentary boost of power.


    Cursed power, distinct from the normal realm of strength, operates in its own spectrum.


    Soon, Rex sat up and felt his new body.


    <You have achieved the Greater Cursed Body>


    <Cursed energy control and power output have been increased dramatically!>


    Upon seeing the notifications, Rex puts on a wry smile.


    At the very least, whenever I gained a power of my own, the System is still there to notify.


    Taking a feel of his new body, the foremost sensation was the pronounced density now emanating from his cursed source. Furthermore, he discovered an enhanced mastery over his cursed energy, encountering minimal resistance from his Werewolf physiology.


    Reaching the greater cursed body made his cursed energy adapt to his body.


    Allowing for maximum efficiency.


    Nodding his head, he wanted to ask Calidora what the next step was but found another individual was with them in the courtyard, and it was not Mavenna. Rex squinted his eyes while he sized Nezera up and down.


    She seemed to be a strong Vampire, and her face was also familiar to him.


    "Who are you?" Rex asked shortly.


    Realizing that he was addressing her, Nezera took a step forward, delicately pinching and lifting the edge of her dress gracefully¡ªa regal gesture. With customary poise, she then introduced herself, "I am Nezera, the former Queen of Vampires and the mother of Calidora"


    "Solomon''s wife?" Rex raised his brows in question.


    Nezera nodded in response, affirming that his assumption was correct.


    I have a way higher standing than her, but since she''s Calidora''s mother... Fine.


    Even though he was too exhausted for courtesy, he decided to bow slightly in respect and introduced himself back, albeit she probably already knew who he was. "Nice to meet with you, Queen Nezera. I am Rex Silverstar, the Alpha of the Silverstar Pack"


    "Calling me simply Nezera is enough, Lord Rex" Nezera replied with a polite smile.


    Putting the pleasantries out of the way, Rex looked at her in question.


    Under the weight of Rex''s inquisitive gaze, Nezera pressed on, realizing his curiosity, "I havee to retrieve the Blood Devourer from Calidora. However, I hadn''t anticipated you to be here. It''s evident that both of you are busy, so I won''t linger. Yet, there''s a minor predicament I hope you might assist me with"


    "Can you pardon and give back Viscardi? He''s impolite, but he''s an important individual"


    After pausing for a second, Nezera eventually asked.


    Rex frowned when he heard this.


    He remembered that there was a Vampire who was now trapped inside the Banished Realm, and the Countess specifically said to him that this Vampire attacked him while he was in the process of meditation, which was very dangerous.


    It was a matter that couldn''t be taken lightly.


    For the current Rex, what the Vampire did was akin to looking at him with killing intent.


    Had the System is still active, there would be a killing intent quest.


    Even though in the end, he was not injured, the fact still remains that if the Countess hadn''t stepped in, he would have had his cursed source shattered. It would then destroy his entire n against the Executor.


    Something like that is not easily pardoned.


    She wants me to pardon him despite his assault attempt while I''m meditating? A random attack when I didn''t even do anything wrong to him? Not a chance.


    Looking at Nezera sternly, Rex shook his head, "No, I can''t do that"


    Just as Rex was poised to borate the grounds for his refusal, Calidora quickly intervened, "I understand that his rash actions might anger you, Rex, but just this once, could you please consider letting him go? If not for his sake, then at least for mine"


    Upon hearing this, Rex was at a loss for words.


    He didn''t think that Calidora would actually stand up for Viscardi.


    Albeit reluctant, he would need to be on Calidora''s good side for now andply with her demands, "Okay, I''m only doing this because you asked me to. Don''t think that I pardoned what he tried to do to me"


    Rex flicks his fingers, summoning a heavily suppressing dark portal before him.


    Coming out of it was Viscardi in a disheveled appearance.


    Nezera was surprised to see him in this kind of state, the royal air around him vanished and was reced with an air of insanity and desperation. At the first stroke of realizing that he was out of the Banished Realm, he quickly crawled back to Nezera.


    It was a pitiful sight, he was acting as if he was not trained in royal etiquette in his life.


    On the other hand, Nezera looked at Rex nkly.


    She was not surprised because he could summon a literal portal to another dimension, a godly dimension that emit a horrendous strain to the mind, but she was surprised because he actually let Viscardi go.


    At that moment, she turned her gaze to Calidora with an explicable gaze.


    ''Is my mind ying tricks on me or has Calidora... My daughter has truly been able topel the Rex Silverstar to do something he resists?''

 Chapter 1000 Taste of the New Era

    <h4>Chapter 1000 Taste of the New Era</h4>


    Nezera stood rooted on her spot, she was in disbelief at what she had just witnessed.


    It was worth mentioning that even Nezera herself knew that she was now in a position way lower than Rex, there was noparing them. Back then, during the first news of an issue about an Alpha in the human territory, she was in a higher position.


    Donning the nobility rank of a Queen, she could destroy Rex in a heartbeat if she wanted.


    But now, theplete opposite applies.


    Elder Nc has mentioned Rex a couple of times in his talk with Solomon.


    Although she couldn''t hear what they were talking about, and wasn''t going to eavesdrop, she could hear Elder Nc talking as if Rex was his equal, there was evident respect in the way he talks about Rex.


    Just that fact alone shows that he was in an unreachable position.


    Out of the old noble families, the Blodirra Family was one of the lowest if not the lowest.


    Compared to Elder Nc''s bloodline, the difference was too much.


    So the fact that Rex was considered an equal or at least regarded as a person with power by Elder Nc further confirms that Nezera was a pebblepared to him. But now, that very person was surprisingly heeding her daughter''s plea.


    A shocking scene that caught her off guard.


    ''I am aware of Calidora''s rtionship with the Royal ck Prince, albeit a discreet one, but to imagine that she holds a position where her plea is taken into consideration and was even epted by him exceeds my expectations'' Nezera contemted in astonishment.


    Despite what he had done, Nezera thought that Rex simply didn''t care.


    Like any man in power, having offspring or affairs was not something that they ponder.


    But it seems Calidora has managed to engage emotionally with him.


    Nezera was spacing out into the voice as she was greatly in shock at the fact that Rex let go of Viscardi who tried to attack him just from Calidora pleading with him to, she didn''t realize that Calidora and Rex had their eyes on her.


    At the sight of her mother being silent, Calidora nudged her arm a couple of times.


    Only then that she blink and snap out of her trance.


    "Oh¡ªYou have my gratitude Lord Rex, I will bear this benevolence to heart and make sure to pay that in the future" Nezera quickly showed her gratitude, going as much as bowing slightly to show that she was being genuine.


    However, Rex waved his hand as he felt ufortable seeing Nezera being this courteous.


    Despite their positions, she was Calidora''s mother.


    Since Calidora has his respect for what she did for him, there is no need for Nezera to act like this. "Don''t be too stiff in front of me, Queen Nezera. Calidora has helped me a couple of times, so be at ease before me"


    "Yes. If that''s what you want, then I will do that" Nezera nodded in understanding.


    Deep down, she was proud of Calidora.


    Casting her gaze downward, she observed Viscardi trembling on the ground, hiding behind her with eyes locked onto Rex with evident fear. Imaging the things he went through sent a shiver down her spine, for it shouldn''t have been so easy to reduce Viscardi, an outstanding Vampire of nobility, to such a state.


    "Let''s go. We''lle back for the Blood Devourer at a more proper time" Nezera whispered.


    After saying that, she helped him up and supported him.


    Just then, a semnce of Viscardi''s intact mind resurfaces, attempting to quell the violent tremors racking his body, yet he can''t. He was escorted away by Nezera, and as he neared the entrance to the courtyard, he stole a fleeting nce at Rex.


    In that nce, there was malicious intent.


    Realizing this nce, Calidora gave him a warning look with her Eyes of Terror.


    Despite the extreme luck that he had foring out of this situation unscathed, considering the ruthless fate met by others for doing less than what he tried to do to Rex, Viscardi still seemed to toy with the very precipice of death and gave this nce to Rex.


    It would be wise of him to not instigate Rex any further.


    On top of the fact that Viscardi tried to kill him, Rex was also in a shaken mood right now.


    Calidora''s warning look is a silent message for him to keep looking forward and stay silent until he is in the clear, as Rex was already slightly annoyed by his taunting nce. She had already helped him, so he better be grateful for that.


    From the looks of it, a tragedy is bound to happen if he didn''t know when to stop.


    Even the air around Rex starting to be unfriendly.


    Only when Viscardi turned forward that Calidora could breathe easily, the tension instantly lessened greatly. ''Good, nothing happened. I really don''t care about Viscardi, but Mother is going to be in trouble if he doesn''te back alive''


    Just as she sighed a sigh of relief, her eyes jolted open when a whisper crept to her ears.


    "Tch! Had not for that Goddess, a new era brat like him would be nothing to me"


    At the sound of this sentence, Calidora raised her gaze.


    Shock mixed with disbelief could be seen marring her countenance as Viscardi couldn''t stop his mouth from whispering a mock, albeit very light, could be heard by her. If she could hear what he said, then there''s no doubt that Rex could hear what he said.


    Nezera also cast a shocked look at Viscardi.


    Her heart instantly dropped to her stomach when she heard this.


    In a stiff manner, Calidora turned to look at Rex and found his expression hideous.


    "Stop... Stop right there"


    Upon hearing themand, the entire atmosphere turned extremely tense once again, the air became so thick that it felt like it was able to choke a person to death. Rex''s words held a strong bearing, capable of stopping Nezera and Viscardi''s steps.


    Despite wanting to keep on moving, their legs were not listening to them.


    "He''s a fool, Rex. He doesn''t worth your¡ª"


    Contrary to earlier, Calidora, despite utilizing the Luna energy she stole from Evelyn to help calm Rex down was met with a raise of his finger, gesturing for her to not say another word, there was no stopping him this time.


    Rex strode towards the entrance slowly, his steps thudding against the cobblestone floor.


    Every step rings louder than an explosion.


    Additionally, his menacing presence, though unseen as both Nezera and Viscardi maintained their forward gazes, bluntly hinted at the awakening of the monster that was now awakened. It was dormant before, but now, it was stirred to life.


    Stopping right behind them both, Rex whispers, "Do you have something to say again?"


    Upon hearing this, Nezera lightly shook her head, signaling to Viscardi to not say another word or else he would be in bigger trouble. Taking a deep breath, Nezera turned around, about to attempt to be the one to apologize again.


    But she could feel the words she was about to say got stuck in her throat.


    Rex''s bearing tongue tied her mouth.


    Looking at Viscardi, who slowly pivoted around, swallowing hard under Rex''s piercing gaze, Rex inclined his head, throwing another questionden with veiled menace, "I''ve heard the brutality of the ancient era and shed with entities of higher standing than yours from that time. But you... I wonder, do you even know the taste of the new era?"


    "How¡ªWh- What do you mean?" Viscardi stuttered, sweat trailing the side of his face.


    Unconsciously, he was backing away out of fear.


    Although he said what he said earlier, he was saying that out of spite.


    Realizing that he had been reduced to such a state by a mere new era Werewolf wounded his pride, fueling an urge to release his frustration, even if only for a brief moment. But now, he regretted doing that as he found himself cornered against the wall, with no more room to retreat.


    At that moment, Rex stood before him and raised his fist.


    "No?" He pulled his arm back, poised for a strike, and replied, "Let me give you a direct taste"


    Crippled with fear, Viscardi''s eyes widen at the sight of Rex slowly turning into his Werewolf form, starting from his arms gaining muscles before his entire body. A gathering of moonlight energy and red force could be seen, illuminating his fist with an otherworldly glow.


    In the next fleeting second, Rex''s arm moved in a blur as he punched Viscardi in the mouth.


    Crack!


    Bam!!


    Under the force of his punch, Viscardi''s head mmed into the wall behind him.


    Nezera who was standing directly by him flinched when the loud sound prated her ears.


    It was an attack that waspletely out of his league.


    On the other hand, Viscardi tried to defend himself by creating a blood barrier.


    Boosted with his Vampiric Eyes of Magnification, the blood barrier bes even sturdier.


    However, it was still not a match for the punch Rex threw as it prated through the blood barrier easily and connected with his face. Such brute strength was even capable of splitting open an Elder Vampire''s skull.


    A web of fractures marred the wall due to the devastating impact.


    Apanying it was a very unsettling requiem of bone cracks and fleshy thuds, painting a vivid image of the extensive harm Viscardi endured from that punch, and also a ssh of red that stained the walls like a flower bloom.


    Rex''s eyes glistened with ferocity as he looked at the sight he caused.


    In a slow and collected manner, he pulled his fist away, exposing Viscardi''s condition.


    Due to the forceful blow that struck Viscardi square in the mouth, his upper jaw was gone, obliterated entirely. Not a single tooth remained, all were swept away. Furthermore, his lower jaw hung precariously by slender threads of flesh, swaying grotesquely.


    Eventually, that fragile connection snapped, causing his lower jaw to plummet to the ground.


    Viscardi slid to his knees, with eyes opened wide.


    Surprisingly, even though the extensive damage he endured was devastating, he was still able to retain his consciousness. A disturbing amount of blood was gauged out of the non-existent mouth as he was utterly destroyed by a single punch.


    With a cold look, Rex slowly sinks to a crouch.


    "How was it... the taste of the new era, do you like it?" Rex asked fiercely.


    Upon hearing this, Viscardi kept his eyes facing the ground, muttering a light inaudible voice.


    "Rex..." Recognizing that Viscardi could still survive, Calidora quickly stepped closer and said from behind, persuading him to stop right here. "You don''t have much time, and he isn''t even close to worth your time. Shall we continue your cultivation?"


    Keeping a fixed gaze at Viscardi for another moment, he eventually raised to his feet.


    "Get him out of here" Rex said in an icy tone.


    Nezera nodded her head repeatedly before sheid her hand on Viscardi''s body before both liquified into blood and seeped to the ground, vanishing from the ce. It would be best for her to take Viscardi away when she still had the chance.


    His idiocy would only serve to push more trouble into her ce if he stayed any longer.


    After both of them left, Rex turned to face Calidora.


    Calidora could see that he still retained some of the anger from earlier, but before she could say anything, Rex already beat her to it. "Say, Calidora... The Blood Devourer, the Origin-grade weapon, is it still with you?"


    Upon hearing this, a frown appeared on her face.


    ''Is that what makes him in this hostile mood? The Blood Devourer?'' She wondered.


    Eventually, she nodded, the Blood Devourer now in her possession after Solomon briefly wielded it. "Yes, the Blood Devourer is with me. Is the anger you''re feeling right now a result of recalling that woman, Rex?"


    Knowing who she was referring to, Rex''s expression turned grim.


    It was still a scar that had recently healed.


    "Truth be told, I dyed her from being sacrificed as long as I could, hoping you would reach her first. Unfortunately, you were toote. Don''t me my parents either, without them, she would have been exploited by other Vampires in worse ways"


    "However, you can be at ease. It was a swift death. It''s her fate as the chosen one, Rex"


    "It''s hard even for you to defy fate..."

 Chapter 1001 The Bigger Picture

    <h4>Chapter 1001 The Bigger Picture</h4>


    Memories from that time were a blur for Rex as he sought to get rid of it.


    It was one of the most painful times that he had experienced aside from the death of his parents. He wanted to get it out of his head lest he went insane, however, he could recall that his preparation took a long time to finish.


    He needs to reach an appropriate strength first before he can attempt to save her.


    Save Rosie.


    Despite the help from the System, the preparation took longer than expected.


    When he reached there, it was already toote.


    Rosie has already been sacrificed, her blood and soul were used to forge the Blood Devourer.


    All of the pain flooded back to him when Nezera brought up the Blood Devourer, forcing him to remember that time again which was why he was in a very bad mood. He didn''t remember whether Calidora had already told him about this truth or not.


    But it feels like this was the first time she told him about the truth.


    Initially, Rex really thought that Calidora didn''t care whether Rosie would be sacrificed or not.


    However, it seemed he was wrong.


    Judging from the expression she was wearing right now, she doesn''t seem to be lying too.


    "Fate, huh..." Rex nodded, releasing a ridiculing chuckle directed at himself. "I''ve never once med your parents for her death. I know that her blood was on their hands, but I never med them. If I were in their shoes, I would''ve done the same thing"


    "On the contrary, if anything, I me myself more for her death" He added in a hushed tone.


    It was the blunt truth, what he dered.


    Not once has he med her death on anyone but himself who allowed it to happen.


    Even until the end of time, she would still be one of his regrets.


    "I don''t know that my Mother came here for that. Had I known, I would''ve reminded her to not mention that. I apologize on her behalf" Calidora whispered silently while her hand naturally found its ce on his shoulder,?consoling him with a touch, knowing that he was feeling pain emotionally.


    Upon hearing this, Rex shook his head, gesturing that it was fine.


    A brief silence enveloped the two of them.


    But the silence was short-lived as Rex''s grave expression instantly turned serious.


    It was as if he possessed a button to instantly shut off his emotions¡ªa sight that unsettled Calidora, for she knew that emotions, by human standards, were integral to one''s humanity, and to be able to shut it off like that was not normal.


    Soon, Rex nced at her with a peculiar look and asked, "How did you get the Luna energy?"


    "Hmm...?" Calidora was caught off guard by the question.


    Despite her countenance remaining unchanged, deep down, she waspletely shocked.


    There was no denying that the question reverberated within her, catching her off guard, not expecting Rex to poise that question as she tried to use the Luna energy discreetly. But it seems his senses were far too keen to overlook it.


    Now Calidora was put in a spot, not knowing what to answer.


    Everything she had done was wless until this point which might expose what she did.


    If Rex knew of her ns, then she would definitely be in trouble.


    Under the weight of his questioning gaze, she felt the pressure, yet she adeptlyposed herself before responding, "Let''s just say that I win a bet against Evelyn. Why? Do you intend to coerce me into giving it back to her when I won the bet squarely?"


    Rex paused for a second in contemtion, attempting to read through her.


    "No..." He answered. "I only found it weird for you, a Vampire to have the Luna energy for me"


    Knowing that the Luna''s position could change, it wasn''t that surprising to see that it was not only Evelyn who could wield Luna energy. Calidora was also able wield it. Since Evelyn didn''t say anything about this, then it must be between the two of them.


    Despite his curiosity, Rex decided to not intervene between them.


    However, he would ask the Systemter whether the Luna could give her energy to others.


    Just to make sure that Calidora is not lying.


    Not wanting to idle on that topic, Calidora quickly changed it, "Say, I know that you are trying to reach the ninth epiphany in cursed power to fight against the Executor, but what are you exactly trying to do here?"


    "He wouldn''t lose to a mere ninth epiphany" She questioned, oblivious to Rex''s n.


    Upon hearing this, Rex clears his throat and averted his gaze away.


    A subtle pout formed within Calidora when she saw his guarded reaction which clearly shows that he didn''t trust her enough to tell her about his n. "Really? Do you really think that I would jeopardize your strategy against the Executor? I''m a Supernatural, a Vampire, a Vampire Princess at that. I may not look like it but I also shipped his demise"


    Obviously, all Supernaturals would want the Executor to be dead.


    Even those who are peaceful would want to get rid of the Executor, there was no exception.


    Although the majority of Supernaturals hated him, some were passive.


    Some maintained a neutral stance, but nevertheless, even within this group, the sentiment was still the same, lingered that the Executor''s demise was the most desirable oue for every single Supernatural alive.


    They were driven by the fundamentals of living beings, rooted in the principle of survival.


    If the Executor is left alive, he will enve all of the Supernatural races.


    Casualties would increase for the Supernaturals, and their lives would be like being in Hell.


    Something that none of them wants to happen again.


    Due to that, Calidora was also on the side who wanted the Executor to die, and there was no reason for her to jeopardize Rex''s n to kill the Executor. Even the Elders who were recently awakened agreed to help Rex.


    Rex turned to look skywards and crossed his arms, "I made a deal with the Witch of Chaos"


    "A deal? What deal?" Calidora asked curiously.


    Sighing lightly, Rex recalls the deal before he borates, "I don''t know if you know about it or not, considering that you are very young for a Vampire, but there''s a powerful weapon that resides in the Symposium. It''s a weapon surpassing your Origin''s or any other Supernatural Origins'' weapon"


    "It''s a weapon that belongs to who the Executor regarded as the Supreme One" He added.


    Because of the situation, Rex used thest chance to buy anything from the System to learn about the Executors. He learned about this weapon from there and developed a n that would allow him to win against the Executor, the Fifthborn to be exact.


    Had he wielded that weapon, taking down the Executor wouldn''t be a problem.


    Upon hearing this, Calidora frowned.


    "Is that the reason the Executor is heading south, to the Symposium?" Her eyes widened.


    Rex nodded in response, it was the Executor''s n to get that weapon.


    Having that weapon will guarantee his sovereignty.


    The Executor knows that the weapon would erase all chances of him losing or dying.


    Since that weapon was the strongest weapon that has ever been recorded in history, forged using a divine material coupled with the flesh and souls of millions of Supernaturals by the Supreme One for more than a century-long, there was nothing that could match its power.


    A weapon of incalcble power, giving the wielder power to be the ruler of the world.


    Pausing for a moment, he continued, "In order to activate the dormant power of the weapon, one would need a special gem which was now within the Executor''s possession. I already consulted this to the Witch of Chaos, and she said that she could corrupt the gem"


    "However, she needs a ridiculous amount of cursed energy" Rex added finally.


    Now he had revealed the bigger picture.


    Learning about the bigger picture, a part of Rex''s n to take down the Executor, Calidora now understands why Rex would need to cultivate his cursed power and why it''s very crucial for him to reach the ninth epiphany.


    With the Executor getting closer to the Symposium, he has little to no time to fulfill this.


    "How would the Witch of Chaos corrupt the gem?" Calidora asked.


    Even if Rex reached the ninth epiphany in time, she doesn''t understand how the Witch could corrupt the gem when the Executor was the one possessing it. Additionally, since it''s a very important item, then he must''ve guarded it dearly.


    Upon hearing this, Rex turns to look Calidora dead in the eye.


    He paused for a second before he said, "She would need to go there and touch it directly..."


    ...


    Meanwhile, Dargena City.


    Fortunately, nothing substantial happened during the time when Flunra went to meet with Rex to notify him about the proposition from the Ice and Snow Lunirich God. It was peaceful within the walls of Dargena City.


    With the awakening of Kyran, the atmosphere of the castle was better.


    If he finally woke up from hisatose state, then the situation would indeed be better.


    Despite the ws and mistakes that Kyran had made in the past, there was no denying that he was slowly bing reliable. He was even capable of making first contact with the Dark Elves and saving Evelyn, albeit a misunderstanding.


    Evelyn had spent her time meditating thest couple of days.


    Aside from being cramped inside her training chamber, she went out of the castle one time.


    It was due to Gelmar wanting to show her something she needed to see.


    Surprisingly enough, at the town square, Gelmar surprised her with the sight of a gathering of city guards that were scouting and protecting the city d in reddish bronze armor which made them look more like experts and add a menacing air to them.


    Reported by him, thest batch of armor has been made and distributed.


    Now, the entire city guards were d in identical armor.


    Even Gelmar''s weapon was different, his weapon seemed glistening and tremble with power.


    A new weapon befitting the city guard''s captain.


    Gratitude resonated in Evelyn''s words as she delivered a speech to the city guards, fueling them with passion to protect the city. In addition, in a gesture of appreciation, she personally visited the industrious workers tomend their relentless efforts in crafting armor for the multitude of city guards.


    With this, Dargena City''s military has grown substantially stronger.


    Even those who were not in the sixth-rank realm were pushed to the edge of reaching it.


    Now, Evelyn is walking through the hallway of the castle and stepping into Kyran''s bed chamber where he finds no one other than Kyran on the bed. She expected the same scenery, with Na taking care of Kyran.


    But it seemed she was not here right now, heeding Evelyn''s words to train.


    Closing the door behind her, she sat at the edge of the bed, facing the wall in contemtion. It was obvious that there was something in her mind, and that something was definitely tied to Rex who was now away.


    "I know that you can''t hear me, but I really need to get this off my chest" Evelyn muttered.


    Keeping a calm tone, she then poured out what was inside her mind.


    She started by introducing Calidora as if she was actually talking with Kyran and continued with what she wanted, her intention to get rid of her, Adhara, and Giste all the way to what she had done, threatening her seat as the Luna.


    Most of her confession revolves around the uncertainty of what would happen in the future.


    However, it all receded in her questioning herself whether she trusted Rex or not.


    "I just don''t know what to do. I want to trust that Rex would not abandon me, Adhara, or Giste. But, on the other hand, there was Calidora who might actually be able to convince Rex to leave us"


    "I remember when he was mad at us, and it felt like he was about to abandon us for good"


    "What do I do, Kyran? Should I trust him or not?"


    ncing towards Kyran behind her, still sitting on the bed with an absent-minded look, she could only force out a sigh and stood up. She knows that Kyran wouldn''t be able to respond, but it felt good to let this out of her chest.


    Heading to the door again, she mused, "I''m sorry for intruding. Please, get better quickly"


    Just as she opened the door, Evelyn gasped.


    Since her mind was a mess, she didn''t realize that there was someone standing right in front of the door which caught her by surprise. Raising her gaze to lock eyes, her eyes widened, "F- Flunra...?"

 Chapter 1002 Arctic Realm

    Chapter 1002 Arctic Realm


    Evelyn backed away from the door when she saw Flunra standing there.


    Since she was venting out her frustrations earlier, she was not focused and failed to sense that Flunra hade back. It was unknown how long he had been standing there, and not knowing that made her slightly nervous.


    If he was listening from the start, then he had definitely heard all of her vexation.


    Not an ideal scenario for Evelyn.


    Keeping his lips closely shut, Flunra stepped into the bed chamber with his eyes locked onto Evelyn. He was expressionless, and the air around him was somewhat cold. Even though it was already an ufortable minute, he didn''t say anything.


    Just his silence alone made Evelyn believe that he heard it all.


    Additionally, she doesn''t understand where this random tension in the aires from.


    It made her somewhat hesitant to be close to Flunra.


    However, eventually, she shook her head and became the first one to break the ice in the air that seemed to being from Flunra, "How was it, Flunra...? Did- Did you meet with Rex? What did he say about the matter?"


    "Come inside, I have something to say" Flunra ignored her question and stepped inside.


    Giving a quick nce to Kyran, he then turned around to face Evelyn.


    Evident confusion could be seen on her face as she could feel that Flunra was acting weirdly, but she decided to me that on him having something in his mind. "I decided to go and do what the Ice and Snow Lunirich God wanted, hoping to gain a favor from her"


    "What if she decided to not honor the proposition?" Evelyn asked back.


    Flunra shook his head helplessly, "Nevertheless, we still need to try. It will help Lord Rex"


    "Fine, I understand where you areing from, but I''m going toe with you. Currently, the city is doing better, so I can let Ryze, Prof. K, and Giana protect the city while we are gone" She replied, there was a hint of stubbornness in her tone.


    Upon hearing this, Flunra wanted to decline but was given a sharp look by Evelyn.


    It seemed she knew what he was going to say.


    Despite her role as the Luna, Flunra empathized with the difficulty of merely observing the situation escting from the sidelines without actively participating directly. He recognized Rex''s directive for her to oversee the city in his absence, but it was not an easy thing to do.


    ''If shees, then there wouldn''t be any of the pack members watching over the city...''


    Pondering about this, a frown crept into his face.


    Giana and Prof. K are also a part of the Silverstar Pack, but they were outer pack members who would have no capabilities to inform the others if the city did get attacked. Of course, this problem could be solved through other methods, but Flunra doesn''t like it.


    He''s notfortable leaving the city with only them in charge.


    At the very least, if Evelyn was here, Rex or the others would sense if she was in danger.


    ''I''ll find a way, there''s no point in arguing with Evelyn'' Flunra nodded.


    Refocusing his gaze on Evelyn again, he continued, "Okay, you cane with me. We''ll pick up Adhara on the way to help, the ce should reside within the domain of the Undead, it''s quite far, but that won''t be a problem, I can quicken our pace"


    "Know that if we seed, we might save Lord Rex''s lifeter, when he fought the Executor" He added seriously.


    To fight the Executor, he would need all the help he can get.


    Flunra emphasized to Evelyn that this might be the crucial way for her to aid Rex in his battle, aspleting the proposition might open the door to gaining assistance from the Princess of Ice and Snow in their fight against the Executor.


    If his memories serve him right, the Ice and Snow Princess would be a great asset for them.


    After talking about that, the two of them left the chamber to prepare.


    Evelyn swiftly headed to her own bed chamber to don her battle armor, while Flunra exited the castle with the intention of informing the others about his departure and also fortifying additionalyers of protection in case the city was really attacked.


    Personally, he doesn''t believe that the Executor would attack the city.


    It was not his style in Flunra''s opinion.


    Also, adding to his longstanding grudge against Rex, he''d definitely much rather take over the city than destroy it. Surely, he would find a way greater satisfaction in doing that to the city Rex had built rather than killing which he always does regrly.


    But then again, it''s never wrong to be safer than sorry.


    However, unknown to both of them, when they both left, Kyran''s fingertips trembled.


    A peculiar light also glistens inside his eyes.


    ...


    ''How long has it been...? How long has it been since I''m here?''


    ''All of my energy reserves were gone to gain that brief moment of regaining consciousness''


    ''Has Rex saved me yet? Or am I still in the Witch''s possession?''


    ''Am I even still alive...?''


    Inside a ce that personified the very essence of coldness itself.


    An artic of ultimate coldness.


    Cold wind blew violently from the west, turning into a vicious blizzard that swirl around thick snow, limiting the vision to nothing more than fifty meters. Sometimes, the blizzard calmed a little, but beyond the veil of the blizzard lies more arctic expanse.


    Not a single building, natural or not, could be seen as far as the eyes can see.


    Kyran has been stuck in this ce for God knows how long.


    Initially, he kept track of time through the change from the sky. He counted that he had been stuck in this ce, ever since he lost consciousness for close to two thousand nights, and he already gave up counting some time ago.


    He lost track of it, and he possibly already closing into the three thousand mark right now.


    Additionally, he couldn''t move freely too.


    At the exact moment that he arrived, two giant white Werewolves were already waiting for him and took him to his quarter, which was an ice prison in the middle of nowhere. He tried to fight them off but he was incapable of injuring them.


    Despite his attempts, he was treated like a baby by these two giant Werewolves.


    No matter how much he struggled, it waspletely futile.


    Locked within the ice prison, being hit by the blizzard''s coldness directly, this was the first time he actually felt cold since he was turned into a Werewolf. It was so cold that his body started to develop frostbite.


    Prolonged exposition to the coldness would definitely kill him.


    To think that such coldness existed is beyond Kyran''s imagination, it was simply horrifying.


    Not to mention, it was not mana that produced this cold.


    Once in a while, the giant Werewolves came back and brought him to a ce, some sort of arena in the heart of this arctic ce. More giant white Werewolves were there, surrounding the arena, which was a vast frozenke.


    Kyran also found that the giant Werewolves were uncountable.


    At the very least, there were thousands of them which surrounded the arena.


    Naturally, the hope of ughtering his way out of this ce has turned unviable in an instant.


    Other than him, there were other Werewolves brought here.


    As he waited for what was about to happen, he attempted to engage in conversation with some of them, only to discover that they all talked weirdly. Not that he couldn''t understand what they were saying, but rather, they talked to him as if they were fearful of him.


    It was as if Kyran was a ghost of their loved ones that hade back alive.


    Moreover, these Werewolves looked to be old, and also, Kyran was in his human form so it was even weirder for them to be fearful of him. Soon he learned that the reason they were brought here was to be pitted against each other.


    Kyran and the others were forced to fight while the giant Werewolves cheered.


    Obviously, at first, he was utterly confused.


    Due to the confusion, he lost his first fight as the other Werewolf was locked in to beat him.


    He barely managed to survive until the time ran out.


    Since his opponent was as fierce as a tiger, he suffered multiple grievous wounds that put him in a state where he needed to be brought out of the arena by the giant Werewolves. He waspletely injured from head to toe.


    Upon confirming with the other Werewolves, one of them said that it''s the rule to survive.


    From that Werewolf, he learned that this is how life works here.


    Based on the Werewolf, Kyran learned that securing victory in his uing battle was imperative. His victory would result in the giant Werewolves relocating him to a less frigid environment, offering a chance at survival.


    However, should he falter in the impending fight, he would undoubtedly die from the cold.


    If he dies here, then his actual body will also die.


    Ever since the first fight, he has been fighting seriously.


    Kyran pulled nothing back and attacked each of his opponents with the intent to kill.


    His survival instinct kicks in as he doesn''t want to die.


    Slowly but surely, he was relocated into a more and more hospitable environment and also ced in a bigger ice prison so that he had space to move. Passing day two thousand, he has fought countless times, and now his opponent was no joke.


    It has be devastatingly more difficult toe out as a winner in the arena.


    Even the wounds he suffered from each fight remain.


    His regenerative ability was doing its best to heal him normally, but there were some wounds that were so great that they left scars on his body. Fighting several times already left him with more than a dozen of those scars across his body.


    Anyone who saw Kyran right now would think that he has lived for thousands of years.


    A veteran from the ancient era because of these scars.


    Despite having the time to fight in the arena, most of his daily lives were cramped inside the ice prison with nobody else except his mind to apany him. Kyran is slowly going insane from stressing over the fact that he made another problem for Rex.


    He already swore to not do that again to himself, but he failed.


    Every single day was him praying for some miracle that he could atone for his failure.


    One fateful day, his prayer was answered when he found a pack of giant Werewolves in the distance, approaching his icy confinement. A quick assessment revealed their number to be around fifteen, with twelve bearing a tform on their backs.


    On this tform rested an ice throne, upied by an enigmatic figure of ice.


    It appears to be a woman with unfathomable power, her presence alone was enough to force Kyran''s senses to send danger signals into his brain. Upon closer scrutiny, she manifested in a humanoid form, adorned with silvery hair, azure eyes, and a greyplexion resembling that of a Dark Elf.


    Despite her exquisite beauty, able to capture Kyran''s attention, she was on a bad moon.


    Her pursed lips and sharp eyes depicted that clearly.


    Kyran observed as one of the giant Werewolves approached the door of his captivity, and swung it open before stepping aside. Puzzled, he gazed at the massive creature before hesitantly walking out of his enclosure.


    Tap!


    Following that, he was pushed from the back, a gesture to go closer to the tform.


    Upon reaching close, he looked up to the woman.


    Now that he was close, Kyran could feel that moonlight energy was swirling around the woman, she was like apass that regtes the moonlight energy. It made him assume that she must be rted to the Ice and Snow Full Moon that put him here.


    "Do you want to leave this ce and return to the world below?" the woman asked, her voice carrying the weight of her insurmountable oppressing power. "If so, I can grant you that..."

 Chapter 1003 Silent Observer

    Chapter 1003 Silent Observer


    Kyran was momentarily stunned when he heard this.


    But when he grasped his head around what the woman proposed to him, there was no doubt in his mind that the woman in front of him was a Goddess, a true living deity. She is definitely the entity behind this icy expanse.


    Lured by the enchanting proposal, Kyran found himself nodding unconsciously.


    He wanted to leave this ce.


    One of the giant Werewolves on the front handed over to the woman, Iseldra an icy block of parchment with writings that Kyran couldn''t read. She took one look at it, and even though it didn''t elicit a reaction from her, amusement could be seen in her eyes.


    It seems something that delighted her was written on that icy parchment.


    Shifting her eyes back to Kyran, she then mused, "Kyran Cervantes of the Silverstar Pack..."


    "How do you know who I am?" Kyran asked in surprise.


    However, he quickly retracted that question as it was a stupid question.


    A Goddess such as Iseldra must''ve had oversight ability, knowing everyone that entered her domain leaned to a foundational power.Ignoring his question, Iseldra continued, "You have quite a record here, Kyran. 311 wins and 7 losses. I have watched you fight, and you''ve done well to entertain me, especially with that unique bloodline you have"


    In order to satiate her boredom, she hosted this diatorial fight.


    Every single Werewolf that was trapped in the slumber of Ice and Snow would need to fight.


    If any one of them refused, then they would surrender themselves to death.


    "Are you giving me the option to leave early since I''ve entertained you?" Kyran asked.


    Kyran couldn''t hide his smile as he felt a wave of reward as he asked this question, the fierce struggle that he pus on seemed to have paid off. He had been fighting with all he had just so that he could survive.


    Due to the hundreds of fights, he learned a lot and even felt like he matured.


    Compared to the time when he arrived here, he was confident that he could beat the version of himself easily with his current state. Despite the circumstances, he was able to make use of it and grow stronger.


    Now, he only needs toe back to the others.


    Even though he waspletely cut off from the outside world, he assumed that the others were dealing with a great deal of problems right now. It has always been the case, problems have never ceased to stoping at them.


    By now, Kyran already epted that it was their fate to be bombarded with problems.


    It won''t ever change, at least not in the short future.


    Aside from contemting the fact that he failed Rex and himself again, he also came to a realization that he was the one who needed to change. Problems will keep oning, and the only thing that can change is how he and the others will deal with them.


    Kyran was very eager to go out because of this.


    "Speak only when I allow you to speak, mortal" Iseldra retorted, her eyes narrowing. Kyran''s demeanor in her presence was not within her approval. "I''m able to offer you an early release from my domain, but it is not for you to decide when that moment arrives. I can merely grant an opportunity"


    Upon hearing this, Kyran frowned, he didn''t understand what she was saying.


    ''What did she mean about it''s not for me to decide?'' He wondered.


    However, despite his evident confusion, Iseldra wasn''t willing to borate and only raised her hand, manifesting her divine energy at her fingertips. It was akin to the very essence of ice and snow dancing in her hand.


    Not even a ninth-rank realm with a Peak Ultimate Ice element was capable of recreating that.


    "I want you to deliver a message for me, to your pack" Iseldra proimed, her countenance hardly changing throughout the encounter. "Because of the hubris of my esteemed siblings perched on their lofty steeds, I can only deliver the message through you. Deem yourself blessed for this bestowed opportunity, mortal"


    After saying that, Iseldra shot her divine energy and hit Kyran squarely in the chest.


    Kyran wasn''t even given time to say anything.


    Looking down at his body, he found that there was a thinyer of the Ice and Snow energy epassing his entire body from head to toe. He looked at Iseldra onest time, burning her face to his mind before his body turned into energy and he sank into the ground.


    He was sucked into the earth at a very fast pace.


    It felt dizzy for a solid minute and when he recovered, he found himself in a different ce.


    Opening his eyes in gradual session, Kyran limated to his surroundings, only to be warmly weed by a figure seated beside the bed, resting her head gently on hisp. It took a fleeting moment for Kyran to fully recognize the identity of the person.


    ''Is that... Is that Na...?'' Kyran pondered inside his head.


    Although he wanted to turn his head around to see where he was, he found that he couldn''t move his head or even any part of his body. He tried a couple of times but ultimately stopped as it waspletely futile.


    He decided to scan the room and found that he should be inside the castle.


    But this made him even more confused.


    If he really was inside the castle, then Na shouldn''t have any business here.


    ''Seems like Rex has already rescued me from the Witch, I should''ve expected it. Aside from that, something must''ve happened if Na was here, but it should be a good sign that Rex has taken my advice to ally with the Dark Elves'' Kyran pondered, he was happy that his advice was surprisingly epted by Rex.


    On top of that, he could also sense that there were many people outside.


    Dargena City must''ve grown a lot since his slumber.


    Just then, Na stirred awake, her gasp escaping as she discovered Kyran with open eyes.


    Reacting promptly, she hurriedly rushed outside of the bed chamber to ry the news to the others. True to Iseldra''s words, Kyran''s body moved on its own. He conveyed the message she entrusted to him as soon as the rest had gathered.


    Rex is nowhere to be seen, the familiar faces that he saw were Flunra, Evelyn, and Adhara.


    However, Kyran was once again surprised to see Prof. K among them.


    The moment he regain control, he would need to learn the situation of the city all over again.


    It was on and off for him ever since his silent awakening.


    Trapped in a state where his body remained unresponsive, Kyran assumed the role of a silent observer, fully conscious yet unable to move. There were instances when his mind drifted into a semnce of sleep, but more often than not, he remained awake.


    He gained some information from the conversations of those around him.


    It was not much but it''s better than nothing.


    Even though he was learning at a steady pace what the current situation was, the news bombshell happened today when Evelyn came inside his room and poured out her vexation which was all new to Kyran''s ears.


    "What do I do, Kyran? Should I trust him or not?"


    Upon hearing her vexation, Kyran learned that Calidora hade back to haunt them again.


    But he was confused as to why Evelyn was doubting Rex.


    Despite Calidora''s desire to eliminate her, Adhara, and Giste from the equation, Kyran was surprisingly, regarded what she was trying to do as hardly a threat from his perspective. It wasn''t that big of a deal in his opinion.


    ''What are you saying, Evelyn? If anything, your concern should be whether Rex would turn her into a Werewolf and make her join our pack. Fearing Calidora''s attempt to remove you might seed seems like underestimating Rex''s love for you too much'' He thought.


    It was simply impossible in his view for Rex to abandon the three of them.


    Especially due to all of the trauma he endured.


    Kyran thought it was enough information to process today, but turns out it was not over.


    Just when Evelyn was about to leave, Flunra came in and talked about a crucial matter with her. It seems he was going to fulfill Iseldra''s proposition and awaken the Ice and Snow Princess, which she would definitely appreciate.


    However, Kyran''s heart thumped faster when he heard what Flunra saidst.


    "Know that if we seed, we might save Lord Rex''s lifeter, when he fought the Executor"


    ''Heuhkk...?!''


    Upon hearing that, almost instantly, Kyran''s blood rushed even faster, fueling him with more power which made his eyes glow. If Evelyn and Flunra stayed for a bit longer, then they both would see a seething azure vapor emanating from his body.


    ''R- Rex is going to fight the Executor...?'' Kyran pondered.


    Responding to his strong reaction, his bloodline was fighting back the deep slumber induced by the Ice and Snow Moon. His flesh and bones wobbled and made some noises as he was forcing his Werewolf form toe out.


    Kyran''s extreme desire to help Rex and redeem himself was burning inside his heart.


    It was a perfect opportunity, and he''s going to fight it out.


    Just like that, under the confinement of the castle''s walls, Kyran was stuck in a perpetual state of trying to do a tug of war against the Ice and Snow Moon''s influence. At this early stage, it was impossible to tell what the ending of this battle would be.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Adhara and Ugrok reached their destination.


    Even though the problem with the Dark Elves was haunting her mind, she was forced to choose sides lest a civil war break out within the Dark Elf Kingdom. Adhara wanted to put that problem at the back of her mind, but she couldn''t.


    If a civil war really breaks out, then it would implicate the fight with the Executor greatly.


    Adhara doesn''t know much about Rex''s n, but it''s evident that, when the time came, all their forces would unite for an assault on the Executor. This would mean that the Dwarves, Tigermen, Elves, and Dark Elves would be rallied to help.


    Due to that, she would fail Rex if she let the civil war happen.


    ''I never thought that his absence would impact the alliance this greatly'' Adhara sighed.


    She failed to expect that this problem would arise with Rex''s absence.


    Frankly speaking, if she was being as truthful as possible, the other Kingdoms that were within the alliance epted to join because of the presence of Rex. Other than that, the benefit was minimal.


    Adhara or even the others couldn''t exude a resemnce of Rex''s presence.


    It was because of that, she found this unsettling.


    Just from the reaction of the Dark Elves and also possibly the Tigermen, there was a need for her to be the pir that would keep everything intact even if Rex was not around. Due to that, she would take the first step to achieving that through this venture.


    After she finished what she came here for, she would deal with the Dark Elves.


    But now, she was focusing on trying to find cues of the Elementals.


    Using the ming arrowhead, the sigil of the Elementals, the fire Elemental to be exact as apass, the two arrived at the edge of a sparklingke that seemed to contain a hidden aura that might belong to the fire Elementals.


    Near them were floating rocks on the body of theke, a path towards the center.


    However, at that moment, warm air brushes their bodies.


    "Do you feel that?" Adhara asked, scanning her surroundings with prying eyes.


    Standing beside her, doing the same exact thing at her, Ugrok also nodded as he too felt the warm air that seemed to stir the very essence of his fire element, "Yes, the warmth... Ugrok feels it too"


    It was then that both saw countless fireflies, glowing with red light appearing around them.


    Adhara looked at the arrowhead and found it zing strongly.


    Being nudged from the side, Ugrok prompted her to look at the center of theke where a fiery figure could be seen. It was graceful with its steps and had a presence that was so scorching that it could turn theke water red.


    Judging from the phenomenon alone, Adhara was certain that this thing was an Elemental.


    A fire Elemental.


    "So this is the fire Elemental that lived in the ancient era... Its fire, it definitely surpassed the Peak Ultimate Element. I can feel that it was capable of changing the surroundings element into its own fiery element" She muttered under her breath.

 Chapter 1004 Realm of Fire

    <h4>Chapter 1004 Realm of Fire</h4>


    Both Adhara and Ugrok are Fire Elementalists.


    A sudden change in mana level in the surroundings was detected by them instantly, and the fact that the change revolves around the mana content in the surroundings turning into fire mana makes it even more obvious to them.


    It was a phenomenon that Adhara experienced for the first time.


    Normally, an area contains a blend of mana in the air, and the environment will determine the prevalent mana type. For example, near a volcanic terrain, the concentration of fire mana would undeniably surpass the other elemental mana.


    However, the presence of the Elemental was able to disrupt the mana concentration.


    Almost as if it was the environment itself.


    Just the presence of the ancient Elemental alone was able to turn other elemental mana into fire mana which shouldn''t be possible. It was supposed to only be viable to the will of nature, but it seems the ancient Elemental itself acts as the extension of nature.


    Making sure that her senses were not deceiving her, she summoned fire on her hand.


    Swoosh!


    Albeit she intended to summon a flicker, the fire that came out was zing.


    ''So the Elemental truly embodies nature, enhancing the strength of Fire Elementalists in its proximity" Adhara pondered, her gaze quickly returning to the Fire Elemental, eyes aze with intense focus, staring straight at them.


    Levitating above the redke was the Fire Elemental.


    It emerges as an awe-inspiring, infernal figure with fierce, billowing arms and a searing head. Its incandescent mes swirl and twist in a mesmerizing, relentless maelstrom of unbridled me power, helping onlookers to easily identify it as a Fire Elemental.


    Finding that the Fire Elemental said no words, Adhara decided to introduce herself.


    "Greetings, I am Adhara Alpenore from the Silverstar Pack. I''vee by your invitations" She announced loudly. Even though the Fire Elemental looked hostile, Adhara believed that when it knew who she was, then it would wee her.


    However, she was dead wrong as the Fire Elemental zes even stronger.


    Boom!


    Swoosh!


    Adhara and Ugrok had their eyes widen when a fire shockwave was heading towards them, it hit them like a truck, pushing them back strongly. Even though Adhara had already created a fire barrier to protect them, it waspletely futile.


    The fire shockwave passes through her barrier like a ghost through a wall.


    It didn''t make contact, ignoring Adhara''s barrier.


    Because of this, Adhara and Ugrok could only cross their arms to block the me.


    ''I could feel the heat... '' Amidst the predicament, Adhara frowned. ''Even though I am a Fire Elementalist, my body was actually being scorched. It doesn''t feel like being scorched by a Fire Elementalist above my realm either, it just feels different''


    Sensing this kind of sensation was surreal for her.


    Due to reaching the eighth-rank realm, higher-ranked Fire Elementalists were scarce.


    She never felt her violet fire was overwhelmed like this.


    Knowing that this would end up badly if she didn''t do anything, seeing that Ugrok was also struggling to block the heat of the fire that threatened to burn them to ash, Adhara quickly took out the arrowhead and raised it above her head.


    Out of anything, this was the only thing she could do that came to mind.


    Just as expected, when the arrowhead appeared, the shockwave of fire vanished instantly.


    After the fire shockwave subsided, Adhara observed the lingering burn marks on her arms and body which were visibly healing. Lowering her hands, she noticed the once hostile air around the Fire Elemental had dissipated.


    It seems the Fire Elemental had just realized that she was telling the truth.


    Following that, the Fire Elemental hovered to the side of theke and bent down to touch its surface, summoning a very intricate rune formation that surpassed the sophisticated rune construct of the teleportation formation within Dargena City.


    Soon enough, the rune formation turned into a portal to a whole other world.


    The Fire Elemental then turned to look at Adhara and Ugrok, signaling for them to get in.


    Adhara and Ugrok exchanged a meaningful nce before striding purposefully toward the portal. As they navigated the floating rocks, they were near the portal and could clearly see what was waiting for them on the other side.


    It was an underground fire canyon that seemed to be within the crust of the earth.


    Despite their hesitance, the two jumped into the portal.


    Landing firmly on the ground, the two quickly took a look around and were surprised at what they were seeing right now. Contrary to their expectations, the fiery underground canyon was more than a mere space within the crust of the earth.


    Signs of civilization could be seen around the ce.


    Molten rivers ofva flowed in the surroundings, carving through obsidian rock. Amongst the tumultuous magma, surprisingly, there were iridescent pirs at the far front, housing some sort of tform of breathtaking sculpture, their colors shifting in the eerie glow.


    Beauty and danger coexisted in a fiery spectacle.


    This was the home of the Elementals, the home of the Fire Elementals.


    The Fire Elemental they met before also swirls down before the portal closes once again.


    Silently guided by the Fire Elemental, Adhara and Ugrok traversed the entire ce. Words were left unspoken, and even if the Fire Elemental attempted to talk with them, their full attention was irrevocably drawn to the escting astonishment the further they delved into this extraordinary ce.


    Other Fire Elementals could be seen, bathing inva in peace.


    All of them turned their heads to look at Adhara and Ugrok when they passed.


    However, what shocked Adhara and Ugrok were in fact their forms.


    Unlike the initial encounter with the rough humanoid Fire Elemental, the subsequent entities they encountered assumed the forms of various animals. Among them were creatures that resembled fiery lions, serpents, and a myriad of other animals.


    One has even taken the form of a fish.


    Additionally, there were even some that took the shape of a small cute ember of fire.


    ''Since I am a Fire Elementalist, I could tell that their powers differ. Out of all them that I saw along the way, the strongest one was this Fire Elemental who was guiding me. I think there was some sort of hierarchy that could be discerned through their forms'' Adhara pondered.


    Her observation made her assume that the strongest was the rough humanoid form.


    Following that was the animal form before the small ember form.


    It didn''t take long before Adhara and Ugrok ascended the rocky staircase and reached the elevated tform that both had already seen from the distance. At its centery a dynamic mechanical structure, a relic from the ancient past.


    A hint at a technology long forgotten.


    The Fire Elemental gestured for them to stay there before it moved to the side.


    Anticipating what was going to happen, the mechanical structure at the center came to life with an unexpected animation. Its intricateyers began a synchronized dance, some moved clockwise while others countered the motion, producing a symphony of mechanical sounds.


    Only then that a flicker of fire start appearing.


    Under both of their eyes, the fire gained mass quickly and exploded into a vortex of me.


    Swoosh!


    Keeping their eyes locked onto the spectacle, Adhara and Ugrok managed to somewhat see through the vortex that there was an entity, rising from the mechanical structure as if he was waking up from his slumber.


    An entity that had a stark difference in formpared to the other Fire Elementals.


    This entity looked more humanoid than the others.


    Its aura also estimates that this Fire Elemental is the strongest out of all.


    "A King...?" Adhara muttered out her guess as the vortex slowly grew and rose even higher.


    When his eyes were fully opened, the vortex erupted, it sshed into the surroundings and revealed the entity''splete form. A humanoid figure emerged¡ªa Fire Elemental adorned in deep red skin, equipped with a regal fiery cape and leg armor.


    His bare torso showcased an intricate mark, resembling an ancient symbol.


    Just the sheer heat from this entity was enough to spark Adhara''s fire to life, almost as if her own fire had a mind of its own, wanting toe out to greet the entity of absolute fire before her who was now looking down at her and Ugrok.


    "Are you Rex Silverstar...?" the entity asked with a dignified, astral tone.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara shook her head, "I am Adhara, the Female Alpha of Rex''s pack"


    "I was hoping that Rex himself woulde" the entity dered again.


    However, Adhara disregarded hisment as nothing and raised the arrowhead, the sigil of Elemental once again, "Why have you sent your sigil to us, the Silverstar Pack? I havee here to inquire about your reason"


    Obviously, she already had an assumption in mind.


    Flunra told her that the Elementals might want to thank Rex for what he did.


    "Reach your fire towards me..." the entity replied.


    Albeit not expecting this, Adhara did as she was told and reached her violet fire towards him.


    It was then that the entity touched the violet fire with his own fire.


    Just the exact moment after that, Adhara''s eyes widened as her mes were consumed by the entity''s fire. As it enveloped her, her eyes ignited with a fiery intensity, and the power of the entity infiltrated her mind forcefully.


    That happened so fast that Ugrok was toote to react to what the entity did.


    "Adhara!"


    Ugrok growled in utter surprise before he quickly snapped out of his daze and turned towards the entity, his body burned with red force as an air of hostility shot towards the entity, the fact that the entity attacked Adhara right in front of him was unforgivable.


    However, the entity quickly assured him, "Don''t misunderstand, I didn''t attack her..."


    "I''m simply telling her a story, our story" He added.


    Meanwhile, Adhara could feel a massive amount of information being shot into her brain.


    She could see numerous shes of memories that turned out to belong to the entity himself, showcasing what had transpired in the past. Before long, Adhara learned that what Flunra expected was true, he was right once again.


    Inside these shes of the past, Adhara could see a massive war between two factions.


    A war between the Demons and the Fire Elementals.


    Based on the information that she was injected with, in the past, the Demons were losing the fight against the Angels and were in dire need of more power. So, they turned their attention to the Fire Elementals, possessing the True Fire essence within them.


    The Demons relentlessly attack the Fire Elementals, showing no mercy at all.


    Hell was unleashed at the Fire Elementals'' doorstep.


    Its crawlers poured out like a ck tide, pulsating with the cruelest malice imaginable, all sought to kill and maim as many Fire Elementals as possible, a gruesome sacrifice for the malevolent Demon Origin himself.


    A fleeting moment is all it takes for the Fire Elementals to be taken downpletely.


    Casualties amounted to 90% of their entire poption race.


    Hundreds of millions fall.


    By harnessing the essence of the in Fire Elementals, the Demon Origin absorbed their power, transforming his Hellfire into the potent True Hellfire. In a symbiotic connection with the subordinate Demons, their power was also transmuted into True Hellfire.


    It provided them a decisive advantage in the conflict against the Angels.


    None of the other Elementals came to help as a move from them would cause political issues with other races. Thus, the Fire Elementals were mostly annihted. Surviving Fire Elementals fleed as far as possible, to preserve their lives.


    However, the Demons were all out of mercy and chased after them.


    Surprisingly enough, one of the most vicious pursuers sent by the Demon Origin was none other than the faction of Demons that Rex has obliterated, the notorious and fearsome Rastrikan Demons.


    A faction that was able to kill half of the survival Fire Elementals.


    Demon Lord Kirgil savored the essences of the Fire Elementals and emerged stronger.


    ''Once again, Flunra was right. His knowledge and experiences are truly a blessing...'' Adhara pondered silently, his usefulness proved Rex''s foresight and intuition to be correct once again. It was the right move to turn him.

 Chapter 1005 Gifts from the Fire Elementals

    <h4>Chapter 1005 Gifts from the Fire Elementals</h4>


    Flunra must have had knowledge of past events personally to be precisely correct.


    It somewhat made Adhara wonder what kind of person he was back then as he even knew the dispute between the Demons and the Fire Elementals. He was one of the guardians of the Dark Prince, but he must also act as an informant to know this much.


    Maybe he was tasked to keep tabs on important races and report back to the prince.


    Nevertheless, he was right about the Fire Elementa''s motives.


    By annihting the Rastrikan Demon¡ªa malevolent force responsible for numerous atrocities against not only the Fire Elementals but also various other races¡ªRex effectively eradicated the primary problem that gued the Fire Elementals.


    A problem that may as well caused them to hide inside the crust of the earth like this.


    Due to that, the Fire Elementals wanted to show their gratitude.


    ''Although they wanted to thank Rex for doing them a favor, they must''ve heard about the Silverstar Pack to be confident that we are also not a bad force. Maybe, I can also recruit them into the alliance'' Adhara thought, her eyes shed with motivation.


    Rex would definitely appreciate it if they gained more help.


    In addition, the Fire Elementals are not a low-rank Supernatural race either.


    Gaining them to the alliance''s side will definitely be positive.


    Soon enough, the entity''s fire retracted and Adhara returned to normal, exhaling roughly through her mouth. On the side, Ugrok worriedly approached her, but she quickly raised her hand, gesturing that she was fine.


    Looking up at the entity again, Adhara then asked, "What are you offering for Rex?"


    "As the Female Alpha, I''m definitely suitable to ept your gift for him" She continued firmly.


    Upon hearing this, the entity paused for a second before he nodded, affirming that it was not a problem if he bestowed his gift through Adhara. Instantly after that, he channeled his power, creating a dense concentration of fire mana.


    It was akin to a ck hole, sucking fire mana from the surroundings endlessly.


    Gradually, a beautiful yet devastating crystal appeared.


    Just from the appearance and aura that the crystal was emanating, Adhara could tell that it was something out of the ordinary, a legendary item. "This is the Primordial Fire Crystal, not the normal one either, a crystal that was left behind by the death of one of our greatest Elders who sacrificed himself to protect our people from the Rastrikan Demons"


    "Since Rex did the same, I''m sure the Elder will be happy if he has this" the entity added.


    Slowly, the Primordial Fire Crystal hovered towards Adhara.


    Even though the entity decided to give this precious item away, there was sadness written on his expression, showing that the crystal held a sentimental value. Judging by that alone, Adhara believed every single word he uttered.


    Adhara reached out her hand before the crystal levitated above her palm beautifully.


    Her eyes were glued onto its ethereal charm.


    Not only her eyes were the one attracted to the crystal, but her fire was also attracted.


    "It possesses the capability to inscribe any object deemed a weapon, imbuing it with the unparalleled power of True Primordial Fire, a type of fire unyielding to maniption by any other than its possessor. Its allure is capable of turning Fire Elementalists mad. However, I caution against absorbing it, as it may lead to an implosion of the physical form" the entity said, borating on the crystal.


    He did that out of concern since Adhara and Ugrok were tempted by its magnificence.


    Upon hearing this, both of them quickly shook their heads.


    Taking one more nce at the Primordial Fire Crystal once again, Adhara had something in mind when she noticed that the entity seemed to gift a very specific item, "Do you have a reason why you are giving him this?"


    "Well, yes. I heard the Executor wants to kill Rex Silverstar" the entity replied truthfully.


    Just as she thought, there was a reason why the entity gave this crystal.


    Crossing his muscr fiery arms, the entity then continued, "The Executors are all given the affinity to Chaos element, a destructive element that could corrupt and control other natural elements such as fire, water, earth, and wind. This also includes higher-ranked elements that branched from those base elements. Only True Elements could resist the corruption from the Chaos element"


    Adhara listened attentively and was surprised by the information.


    She didn''t know that the Executor''s element, the Chaos element was capable of doing that.


    ''Did Rex know about this? I should tell him just to be sure'' She decided.


    Pointing at the Primordial Fire Crystal, the entity then said, "But the fire inside of that crystal couldn''t be manipted, its essence is pure, so it would be very helpful for your Alpha if he ever fought against the Executor"


    Upon hearing this, Adhara nodded.


    Additionally, she also deemed this the perfect conversation to recruit the Fire Elementals.


    "I thanked you for this great gift, and I''ll make sure to give it to Lord Rex" She nodded.


    But then, she continues while keeping a close look at the entity''s emotional aura, "Lord Rex is nning to take down the Executor. There would be a massive war in the future, and the fate of the Supernaturals lies in that fight. We have an alliance, led by Lord Rex himself, and I was wondering if you''re interested in joining"


    Since the Fire Elemental''s survivability also lies in that fight, this is a reasonable proposal.


    With the Fire Elementals on their side, their power would be boosted.


    However, contrary to her belief, the entity shook his head with a light sigh, "I apologize, but I have to refuse that offer. Our numbers are very few, and we couldn''t afford a war. It would be very bad for us if we lose more"


    "Even though you know that the Executor wille after you if he wins?" She asked again.


    The entity nodded in response, "We''ll take our chances"


    Upon being rejected, Adhara sealed her lips, her mind was thinking of another way.


    Despite the entity rejecting the idea of going to war with them, she still feels like there''s a way to convince the entity. Soon, she deciphered that way, "If the problem for you is losing your people, then what if you help us from the shadows?"


    "From the shadows...?" the entity looked at her with an evident frown.


    Just like that, the two started negotiating back and forth about the price of cooperation.


    Albeit the reluctance to ept contributing to the war, the way Adhara delivered the words of persuasion made the entity feel like without his help, the Supernaturals would definitely lose the war, he eventually agreed to help from the shadows.


    It would prevent him from losing his people while also simultaneously contributing to the war.


    He had a love-and-hate rtionship with the other Supernatural races.


    Mainly the fact that the Demons, a higher-rank Supernatural attacked them to the point of almost genocide. However, they also still have bad blood with ancient humans, like any other Supernatural races that were oppressed.


    The Executor is one of them, one who likes to hunt Elementals to harvest their essences.


    "I only agree to help enhance your armors and such. My people will not directly fight on the frontline, and that will be our deal, is that clear, Female Alpha?" the entity repeated, trying to make sure that there would be no deviation from their agreement.


    Adhara nodded her head in understanding, a big smile on her face.


    With the negotiation done, she wanted to ask to be trained in the way of fire, to be stronger, but she reckoned that she would be too shameless to ask for that. At least, asking about that right now wouldn''t be appropriate.


    In a couple of days, she mighte back and talk about this with the entity.


    Maybe then would be more appropriate.


    Just as she was intending to leave, her attention was suddenly pulled to her left ankle.


    Upon a downward gaze, Adhara was astounded to discover a petite ember of fire, the size of a volleyball, tenderly nudging her left leg with its body. It was a cute little Fire Elemental, and it appeared to be seeking something from her in a manner that exuded an endearing appeal.


    "Hmm...? Do you want my fire?" Adhara asked, trying to guess what the little guy wanted.


    Surprisingly, the little Fire Elemental nodded its head repeatedly.


    Finding that there was no problem with this, Adhara summoned her violet fire which was way bigger than it normally was, and kneeled down to give it to the small Fire Elemental. It sniffed her fire a couple of times before its eyes sparkled.


    Not wasting a single more second, it greedily opened its mouth and devoured the violet fire.


    Even Adhara was surprised to see its small body absorbing that much fire.


    Swish!


    In a couple of seconds, the fire that she summoned was devouredpletely.


    Savoring the taste of her violet fire, the small Fire Elemental swelled like a balloon, causing a moment of concern for Adhara. However, upon reaching its zenith and unable to expand any further, the petite entity puffed back to normal size, now its body adorned in a resplendent shade of violet.


    An identical color to Adhara''s violet me.


    Feeling full from devouring the violet fire, the small Fire Elemental slumped smallerzily.


    "I sensed your fire the moment you walked in, Female Alpha. You are a Fire Elementalist with a tint of True Fire. I haven''t seen a fire element like yours in a long time, the Fire of Jealousy that is" the entity spoke after he watched the ordeal from the side.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara turned towards him, surprised to find him aware of her element.


    But then again, the entity is a Fire Elemental, so it wasn''t that surprising.


    "Also, your Fire of Jealousy doesn''t seem to be normal. I suppose, considering that you are a Werewolf, the jealousy you felt must''ve been amplified somehow. Normally, anyone that ventured into our ce would find it hard to breathe, even if you are a Fire Elementalist" the entity continued.


    His eyes then darted to the side, "Just like your friend over there"


    Oblivious to what he meant, Adhara turned to look at Ugrok and found him sweating and hyperventting, which was why he was silent all this time. It seemed the extremely dense fire mana inside this canyon was too much for him to handle.


    However, Adhara doesn''t feel that bothered.


    She could feel that the fire mana was so thick, but it didn''t cause any side effects to her.


    Adhara didn''t realize it until the entity pointed it out.


    "Is he going to be okay?" Adhara asked, fearing that this might cause something to Ugrok.


    Putting on a light smile, the entity shook his head, "No, it''s not going to cause anything that might endanger his life. Of course, had the Cyclops been weaker, then he might die. But at his strength, there''s no need to worry about him. A Cyclops is extremely resilient after all"


    Descending to the ground, the entity approached Adhara.


    "Now, I know what your answer will be, but I''m going to ask anyway. Do you want me to turn your elementplete? If you want, I can make your fire element into aplete True Fire element" He asked, bringing light to Adhara''s eyes.


    Since he decided to help from the shadows, this could be considered helping too.


    On the other hand, Adhara was ecstatic about this.


    Adhara wanted to postpone asking the entity to make her stronger, but it seemed the entity sniffed her intention and decided to offer it first. She was given a chance that she wouldn''t decline even if she was unconscious when she was offered.


    "Yes, if that''s possible, I want it" She replied excitedly.


    Just then, a frown crossed her face, "But, I must ask, will that be fine with you?"


    Upon hearing this, the entityughed heartily, not anticipating Adhara''s concern for his well-being when presented with the chance to gain power. Unintentionally, this endeared Adhara to the entity even further, making the entity look at her in a better light.


    "No problem. Our bodies naturally produce essences of True Fire, so giving it to you would not cause a problem, you don''t have to worry" the entity replied assuringly. "However, in order to be bestowed this, you must pass our trial tradition, are you up for it?"


    "Yes, I will do anything as long as you can make me stronger" Adhara replied resolutely.


    This answer made the entity''s smile stretch wider.


    "Well okay then, if that''s the case, let us begin the trial..."

 Chapter 1006 Drakar the Red Giant

    Chapter 1006 Drakar the Red Giant


    In the early, somber hours of the morning when the birds were only starting to chirp, Daniel meditated in his bedroom, suspended in tranquil levitation. Meanwhile, his wife, who refused to stay in Dargena City and wanted to apany him instead, rested on the bed.


    She looked very peaceful in her sleep, covered by a furred nket.


    Currently, the two of them are staying in the Tigerman''s capital city, igan City.


    Being an emissary of the Silverstar Pack, the representative of their diplomatic rtionship is hard work. Daniel was required to attend numerous meetings to discuss the current situation with the newly awakened older Tigermen who demanded an exnation.


    Finding that they were under a new rule definitely displeased them.


    It must''ve been a tough pill to swallow¡ªthe bitter realization struck them hard as they were being treated like expendable pawns, capable of changing masters at a whim, a blow to their code of honor and pride.


    Moreover, the unease escted particrly because the new ruler was someone foreign.


    At least with the high-rank Supernatural races, they are familiar with them.


    Even more so when they learned that they had lost a King.


    King Samobas, the one who took care of the kingdom meticulously in their absence.


    Given the sensitivity of the subject, which held the well-being of the entire kingdom and its people, a palpable tension permeated the air in every meeting. Fortunately, Daniel, with his wealth of experience in dealing with such delicate matters could handle it well.


    He managed to buy some time for himself until he could think of a solution for this matter.


    However, he knew that this matter hadn''t been dealt with for good.


    Many of them still have their own skepticism.


    Daniel knew that the only thing that would take care of this problem for good was to have Rex or any individual from the Silverstar Packe here. Since the newly awakened elders were old-school, they wanted to meet with the new ruler.


    All of them wanted to meet and size up the new ruler directly.


    Rex''s presence is preferable, but those directly linked to him would also make do.


    In addition, these elders of the Tigermen would definitely test the one that came to properly meet with them. Despite the stories they heard, they believed that looking at it first-hand was the only way to build trust between them.


    Just like the tradition of the old, they said.


    Because of that demand, it''s safer for Rex to be the one toe here and deal with them.


    Out of every member of the Silverstar Pack, he''s the safest bet.


    Circting his own mana, containing a few strands of arcane mana, in peace, his mind was still pondering about the situation of the Tigerman Kingdom which started to look bad when the elders awakened from their slumber.


    Then again, it was already anticipated that something like this would happen.


    ''Anyone that came would definitely be tested, and more than half of the Elders were in the ninth-rank realm. If anything, I believe Rex is the only one that can suppress this tension'' He thought amidst his meditation.


    Just as he thought of that, the door to his bedroom suddenly got viciously knocked.


    A disturbance that made him stop his meditation.


    Even his wife who was sleeping soundly was jolted awake by the knocking on the door.


    Daniel clicked his tongue as from the way his door was knocked, he already knew who was the one on the other side of the door right now. He quickly heads to the door, there''s a clear annoyance on his face before he opens the door.


    "Dray! You woke up your mother, haven''t I taught you manners?!" He eximed angrily.


    Standing in front of the bedroom was his son, Dray.


    On the other hand, Dray seemed to be drenched in sweat as if he had run here quickly. His countenance is also slightly pale, depicting a crisis that he wanted to deliver. Ignoring his father''s anger, he quickly pointed outside.


    "Father, you should see what''s going on outside!" He said after collecting his breaths.


    Confused, Daniel quickly took his suit which was hung on the side.


    "Dear, wait here, I''m going to check what Dray is talking about" He gave his wife a slight peck on the cheek before he headed outside. Looking at his son, he gestured for Dray to lead him to what he was talking about to have such a horrid expression.


    Soon enough, the pair of father and son reached the street.


    As an emissary of the Silverstar Pack, their abode was located in the street for royals.


    Nothing hung over this part of the city, but Dray promptly guided him towards the bustling main street for the people. As they approached, Daniel witnessed an unexpected scene¡ªno skirmish, but instead, disciplined soldiers d in armor could be seen marching in a precise formation down the street.


    Judging from where they were heading, it seemed they were heading to the city gate.


    It clearly indicates that they were heading out for a fight.


    "What''s going on here?" Daniel uttered whisperingly.


    Despite Adhara''s directive to anticipate war, no subsequentmunication conveyed the necessity of deploying their army. So there must be another unfolding situation Daniel was not aware of or purposefully didn''t get notified.


    Looking to the side, he saw a trusted Tigerman who had be friends with him.


    He was Rukan, hailing from one of the lower nobility families.


    "Rukan, tell me what is happening right now. Why is the army being deployed?" Daniel asks.


    Even before being asked, Rukan has already worn a troubled look on his face. He turned to the marching army before he replied, "I don''t know who issued it, but there was an order to prepare the army for a confrontation on the border"


    "A fight at a border? With whom?" Daniel frowned when he heard this.


    Daniel learned so much about the Tigerman Kingdom.


    Since he was tasked to deal with them, he learned everything including the geolocation of the kingdom and the territory that was under their rule. He also knows that the races, or at least the only races that would need such a lineup bordering the Tigerman Kingdom are the Dark Elves and the Dwarves.


    Both of them were a part of the alliance.


    Due to that, Daniel failed to suspect that there would be a fight against one of those two.


    However, his thought was shut down by what Rukan said after.


    "It''s the Dwarves, they are going to fight the Dwarves for territory" Rukan replied hauntingly.


    Daniel had his eyes red wide open when he heard this.


    Just when he thought that he had managed to buy some time to search for a solution, the Tigerman already tries to do something sphemous, ''Are they being serious? Attacking the Dwarves would break their oath to the alliance and will also anger the Silverstar Pack''


    Receiving the news, Daniel was bbergasted.


    Surely, this kind of action was reckless from the Tigerman and would return a bacsh.


    "If it''s a scale this big, then I know who the one that ordered it" Daniel muttered firmly before he quickly walked away, leaving Rukan and Dray behind. He headed back to the royal street to meet with the person he suspected to be the cause of this.


    Before long, he reached in front of a mansion adorned with sculptures and guards.


    Daniel walked inside without being stopped by the guards.


    Upon entering the mansion he was quickly greeted by the guest room where the walls were adorned with carved wooden tigers and plush fur-covered furniture. Moving through the corridor with steady and firm steps, Daniel passes lifelike tiger sculptures.


    Then, he met with a staircase down, leading to the living room.


    Almost instantly, Daniel''s nose was filled with the scent of cedarwood and his eyes were drawn to the tapestries depicting hunting scenes line the walls. Soon, his ears heard a cackling sound of fire, and his eyes shifted to a magical firece at the center.


    Its mes dance with blue and gold, a testament to the Tigerman''s connection with nature.


    Sitting on the sofa beside the firece was the figure he was looking for.


    Even though the figure was sitting in silence, his vocal cord was trembling with menacing growls that trembled the heart. "I was expecting you toe, but I didn''t expect you toe this soon, Daniel"


    Pausing for a second, the figure then stood up, exposing its massive stature.


    He then turned to look at Daniel with a peculiar look.


    Commanding the room''s focal point, a Tigerman with crimson fure stood towering. Deeper in hue than any Tigerman Daniel had encountered in the entire kingdom, it bore witness to the countless kills achieved by this formidable warrior of the past.


    Rumors said that this Tigerman is the strongest out of the Elders.


    Adopting the strategy that he used whenever he was meeting with an important individual, it was a habit of Daniel to research about the other person. He asked Rukan and learned that this Tigerman had single-handedly blocked the march of two packs of Werewolves.


    It also includes two Alphas which definitely speaks for this Tigerman''s ferocity.


    He is Drakar, also called the Red Giant or the Unbreakable Red.


    "What have youe to my abode, Daniel?" Drakar asked, his heavy steps echoing.


    Despite the fact that Daniel was intimidated by Drakar''s presence, he kept a calmposure and took a step forward bravely, "I know that it was you who ordered the attack. I already told you to wait, and not heeding my warning will incur heavy penalties for your family"


    Upon hearing this, Drakar chuckled.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about, Daniel" He dodged the usation, shrugging his shoulders as if he had nomand in this attack. "But even if I am the one that ordered the march of our army, I don''t think I break any rules here"


    "Doesn''t break any rules? Attacking an alliance member is puni¡ª"


    "I''ve read the oath agreement, and I distinctly remember that it''s a collective cooperation against external threats. We, the Tigerman Kingdom had already done our part. We helped the Dwarves when they were attacked by the Demons. However, I fail to find anything that addresses an attack from a fellow alliance member..."


    Listening to this, Daniel was at a loss for words.


    He already knew what Drakar was about to say, and it made him even more furious.


    "So even if we attack the Dwarves, the Silverstar Pack couldn''t do anything about it" Drakar continued with a sly smile on his lips. "But of course, if the Silverstar Pack revised the terms of the oath agreement, then we will stop. However, until then, you have absolutely no power to tell us to stop, Daniel..."


    ...


    Meanwhile, the second they finished their preparation, Flunra and Evelyn departed.


    Both of them have settled the matters within the city.


    Prof. K and Giana would be the ones in charge of the defensive mechanisms and the city guards while they were gone. However, the three city guard captains, Gelmar, Dindora, and Linthia would be secretly the ones in charge if the city reached a crisis situation.


    On the other hand, Ryze would be responsible for the safety of the castle and Kyran.


    With the current state of Dargena City, it was self-reliant.


    If an attack doesn''t have overwhelming strength such as the Executor himselfing to destroy the city, or possessing more than ten ninth-rank realm Awakened, then the city''s defensive equipment and barrier would prevail.


    So Evelyn and Flunra felt less worried about leaving the city for the time being.


    Even if there were strong opponents, there was still the Witch which would definitely be able to stall for time. With a nod, the two zoomed into the distance by foot as using the formation to teleport would waste its energy.


    Going by foot, on the other hand, wouldn''t waste their resources.


    However, when the two reached the edge of the Humming Damned Forest, both sensed an approaching figure from the opposite side. And when they met, Flunra and Evelyn realized that it was an Awakened.


    A Mind Elementalist which should be sent here by Lady Lauren.


    "Sir Flunra! Lady Evelyn!" the Awakened eximed in pleasant surprise. But in the next second, her expression turned serious. "Forgive for my unannounced visit, but I''vee here to deliver a report from Lady Lauren, and I fear that it''s urgent..."

 Chapter 1007 Outburst of the Wise

    <h4>Chapter 1007 Outburst of the Wise</h4>


    Just as they began their journey to search for Adhara, they were intercepted by a problem.


    It takes the form of an Awakened under Lady Lauren''smand.


    Knowing the urgency of the situation that they needed to deal with, as the time the Executor reached the Symposium was uncertain, Flunra didn''t want anything to do with this, "Step out of the way. Now is not the time, tell that to Lady Lauren"


    Upon hearing this, the Awakened was tongue-tied.


    She could hear the worried tone when Lady Lauren sent her, but Flunra''s response was cold.


    Even though she wanted to say something, she couldn''t.


    Realizing what the Awakened''s expression meant, Evelyn tapped Flunra''s shoulder, signaling for him to be patient for a little longer, "It will be fine if we listen to her. It wouldn''t take longer than a couple of minutes, perhaps it''s something really urgent"


    Despite her calming tone, Flunra''s impatience only heightened in response.


    "I didn''t want to say this bluntly, but there''s really a generalck ofmand chains in our ranks. How can a measly Awakened like her, even though she was sent by Lady Lauren be capable of directing a message instantly to us?" Flunra retorted, his demeanor fierce.


    From his perspective, this doesn''t seem right.


    He gave a sharp nce at the Awakened before he continued, "If there''s a matter that we should know, there should be steps to go through before reaching us. Entertaining them like this would only undermine the Silverstar Pack''s standing"


    Listening to this, Evelyn was at a loss for words.


    She didn''t understand why Flunra was this vexed at the Awakened who is only a messenger.


    Not even waiting for an answer, he walked away from the spot.


    "I will be waiting for you ahead. If you take too long, I''ll leave without you" Flunra mused.


    In the midst of this unfolding scene, the Awakened quivered in her boots, the formidable aura emanating from Flunra was enough to make her sweat profusely. It seemed like her body was about to be crushed under the oppressing force.


    Additionally, it was also so sudden.


    Flunra''s outburst took herpletely off guard, as she hadn''t anticipated that meeting the two of them here and stopping them for a moment would provoke such a vehement reaction from Flunra.


    "Forgive me, Lady Evelyn. I was being rash" the Awakened apologized, her voice trembling.


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn snapped out of her daze.


    Clearly, she was also shaken by Flunra''s sudden outburst which he never does.


    Realizing that the Awakened was on the verge of crying, feeling that death was palpable if Flunra stayed longer, Evelyn forced out a bright smile and replied assuringly, "No, I should be the one apologizing. Forgive Flunra''s words, he''s under immense stress so I hope you can find it in your heart to understand and don''t take his words to heart"


    Albeit still feeling uneasy, the Awakened eventually nodded her head.


    It was going to be hard to forget that outburst, but the Awakened would definitely try.


    "So, what report do you bring?" Evelyn finally asked.


    With that, the Awakened delivered the message of stress that Lady Lauren had regarding the escting tension within the Dark Elf Kingdom. She was fearful that certain noble families from the old order might engage in conflict with one another and King Jorik.


    ording to her, a civil war was on the verge of breaking out.


    Only the presence of a member of the Silverstar Pack could possibly appease the situation.


    Learning about the situation didn''t shock Evelyn that much, the bnce of power of the Dark Elf Kingdom would definitely be disrupted when the old Dark Elves awakened. It''s inevitable in her perspective, but it was unfortunate that it would be dealt with right now.


    ''Just like she said, this is not a small matter'' Evelyn massaged her forehead with a sigh.


    She was hoping for a time off, but it seemed there was none for her.


    Even though she wanted to help Flunra in order to deal with the matter regarding the Ice and Snow princess, someone has to stay behind and calm the tension in the Dark Elf Kingdom. If none of them did, then an allied force might be useless.


    Rex wouldn''t like that oue, so this is a big matter that needs to be handled.


    After receiving the news, she sent the Awakened back.


    Coursing through the forest, she was trapped in her mind as she was obviously deliberating to go to the Dark Elf Kingdom herself. As much as she wanted toe with Flunra, she knew where the priorityy.


    Seeing Flunra, crossing his arms in wait, she quicken her pace.


    Hesitating for a second, she eventually said, "I can''t go with you, the Dark Elf needs me"


    "Just as I expected, it was very urgent. We might lose the Dark Elf if I don''t go and deal with them. With the approaching fight, losing the Dark Elf would lower the chances of us winning against the Executor. So, I''m going to go to the Dark Elf Kingdom" She borated clearly, there was a hint of sarcasm in her tone.


    Upon hearing this, Flunra surprisingly scoffed in scorn.


    Pivoting his body away, he muttered under his breaths, "You wasted my time"


    "Do you have something to say to me, Flunra? It''s not usual for you to be acting like this" At the edge of him leaving, Evelyn stopped him as she could sense that there was obviously something that seemed to bother Flunra and make him act like this.


    At that very second, Flunra turned around and stood right before her.


    He was looking down at her from a higher sight point, "I said you wasted my time, Evelyn. A Luna doesn''t only need to be kind to her people, but she should be strong emotionally, and more importantly, have absolute trust in the Alpha. Just know that if you fail to fix the situation in the Dark Elf Kingdom..."


    "I will tell Rex himself my concern for you as his Luna" He added firmly.


    Not giving Evelyn any chance to form a reply, Flunra immediately vanished from his spot.


    Flunra dashed away, leaving Evelyn rooted on her spot in shock.


    Once again, Evelyn was caught off guard as Flunra had never acted that daring towards her.


    In every instance that she had with Flunra, he had never shown this side of him. Even she thought that the rtionship between her and Flunra was stronger than before, considering that he had given her advice and such to be a proper Luna.


    But then out of nowhere, his demeanor towards her changedpletely.


    Almost as if something happened to him.


    "Just what is his problem? How can he even suggest that?" Evelyn mused with a frown.


    ...


    Meanwhile, back to Calidora''s castle.


    After the reveal of Rex''s main n against the Executor, a struggle to wield the weapon of the Supreme One, Calidora went ahead and told him to consolidate his new greater cursed body so that his cursed source would turn into a heart of curse.


    Only then he would be able to choose a path of mind or zone.


    Since the sun was already up again, Calidora took cover in the safety of the shadows.


    It was one of the things that her grandmother told her numerous times.


    Back when she was of the age where she could bear a child, the only child that she could bear as that is what goes with the Vampire race, her grandmother emphasized that she would need to be under the shadows at all times, even though she was wearing an artifact that would shield her from the sunlight.


    Her grandmother said that although she would be safe, the child inside her will not.


    One wrong move and she might lose her child.


    Unlike humans who could bear children as much as they want, a Vampire could only bear one, and if she lost the child during pregnancy, then there was no way that she could bear another one for the rest of her life.


    A nightmare for Vampires, which is why Calidora stays within the shadows at all times.


    But now, her mind was somewhere else.


    Listening to Rex''s n earlier, albeit she didn''t react much, she was truthfully surprised by what he said, ''To think that the Witch of Chaos would align herself with him, when she was as selfish as one gets, and even putting herself in danger, I''m surprised...''


    ''Then again, she must be desperate to kill the Executor'' She shook her head lightly.


    Calidora had known the Witch of Chaos from the past.


    Not that she knew the Witch personally, but her families sometimes brought her up due to the disturbance that she was able to cause with her cursed power. She distinctively recalls that the Witch is described to be ultimately selfish.


    Only the collective might of the Executors was capable of taking her down.


    Ever since, she was bound in a master and ve contract.


    It was understandable that the Witch wanted to kill the Executor, but aligning with Rex is still a break to her character. ''She must''ve been really desperate, and Rex is the one with the highest chance to defeat the Executor in this new era, so she chooses him''


    ''But after the Executor was killed, I can tell that she would do something'' Calidora nodded.


    The Witch of Chaos'' biggest threat is the Executor.


    Despite the Fifthborn being the weakest, she must''ve feared that if pushed to the corner, the Fifthborn would awaken his siblings which would be very bad for her. So Calidora assumed it was possible that she wanted to get rid of the Fifthborn first before advancing her n.


    Just as she was trapped in contemtion, Rex stood up and approached her.


    Snapping out of her daze, she looked up at him, "Are you finished with your consolidation?"


    "No," Rex shook his head, a glisten of curiosity in his eyes. "I''m still undecided about which path I should choose, and I thought that if you show me yours first then I might be able to choose the suitable one for me"


    Upon hearing this, Calidora smiled and flicked her hair back, "Very well..."


    Immediately after requesting that, a foreboding air strikes out of Calidora''s body massively.


    Rex was surprised by this as the level of cursed energy was insurmountable.


    Even though I''ve seen her use her cursed energy when fighting the Witch of Chaos'' pets alongside me back then, the concentration... it''s way higher than back then. Don''t tell me that she has been holding back all along.


    Caught off guard by the density of cursed energy, Rex frowned but kept his stand.


    He didn''t budge even for a little bit.


    She lifted her gaze, exposing an intense inferno of cursed energy zing in her eyes, giving a perspective of being able to devour anything, she slowly extended her hand. With a gentle touch, she ced her index finger at the center of Rex''s chest.


    It was a lie if Rex said that he was not nervous right now.


    He had only entered a cursed zone one time, so this would be the second time.


    Despite his experience, he still felt nervous inside.


    Just then, when the eeriness reached its peak, a whisper came out of Calidora''s mouth.


    "Cursed zone, Mirage of Terror..."


    Even though Calidora was saying that from his front, her voice somewhat felt like it came from directly beside his ears. It was so deceptive that Rex even turned to the side in reflex, surprised by the oddity of her cursed chant.


    Upon chanting that, a ck-and-white zone epassed both of their bodies.


    In the next second, their reality shattered.


    Although he doesn''t feel anything, Rex can evidently see that he and Calidora are being moved somewhere else, to her cursed zone to be exact. He then looks around to inspect Calidora''s cursed zone for the first time.


    Soon, he found himself standing in the middle of nowhere.


    From appearance alone, it seemed to be a vast expanse dyed crimson, spanning endlessly.


    "How do you like it? My cursed zone?"

 Chapter 1008 Mirage of Terror

    Chapter 1008 Mirage of Terror


    Calidora chose the zone path to progress in her cursed power.


    Her cursed zone is called the Mirage of Terror, an unfolding of a misty and rugged expanse adorned with jutting rocks and small hills stretching as far as the eyes can discern. Within this eeriendscape, everything Rexys his eyes upon is cloaked in a reddish hue.


    It has a stark simrity with Kaiser''s realm, minus the faint crimson mist.


    Moreover, he could feel the air pressing against his skin.


    Almost akin to being deep underwater, the pressure is strongly pressed against his body.


    Rex could also feel the eeriness infiltrating his heart inside this cursed zone, all due to the terrifying amount of cursed energy condensed in this zone. Such an amount was definitely only possible thanks to her having the power of a ninth epiphany.


    Observing the zone, he discerned the difference with Rurvi''s cursed zone.


    Initially, he thought that the cursed zone would only be an alternate dimension of the ce where it was deployed. Since Rurvi is living within the underground canyon, its cursed zone is also within the underground canyon.


    Also, its cursed zone has an entrance portal.


    Even though it could only be seen by other Witches, it was still an entry point.


    Something that stood out the most other than that was the fact that its cursed zone, from the looks of it, was capable of connecting with reality. Rex still remembered the way Rurvi was able toe in and out rather easily.


    It was entirely differentpared to Caliodra''s cursed zone.


    Compared to the cursed zone she was showcasing to him right now, the entire ce within her cursed zone was not the castle, it was a rugged path of earth instead. Numerous caves could be seen on the body of the small hills and mounds.


    Moreover, there appeared to be no discernible entry point or connection to the reality space.


    Obviously, the one that was brought here would find it very hard to escape.


    "How do you like it? My cursed zone that is" Calidra out of nowhere appeared and asked.


    Upon hearing this, Rex remained silent as he kept observing the surroundings. He was still trying to notice anything different but found no more, "For a Vampire''s cursed zone, I guess your cursed zone location is not that surprising. I expected it. Now, can you exin to me what your cursed zone provides you with?''


    Aside from the dense cursed energy, giving her a power boost, he doesn''t know what else.


    Surely, the reward for summoning a cursed zone would be worth it.


    "Come and attack me," Calidora replied, spreading her arms to the side slightly.


    Her expression was taunting at Rex, and her raven ck hair was fluttering against the wind alongside her regal robe sleeves. An evident air of confidence swirled around her, which was surprising considering that she knew how strong Rex was.


    But then again, her demeanor also depicted that her cursed zone was very powerful.


    Okay, I''ll try attacking her with around 20% of my strength.


    Rex made a quick dash, unleashing a forceful strike with a swing of his arm, coated with the power of his ck lightning that crackled thunderously at Calidora. However, she remained unmoved, adopting a statue-like stance without bothering to defend or evade his attack.


    A sight that made him frown as Calidora didn''t even brace herself for the punch.


    No matter how confident she was with her cursed zone, there was an undeniable fact that her physical prowess was nothing more than a peak eighth-rank realm, or possibly on the realm of a pseudo-ninth-rank.


    On the other hand, Rex was at the highest peak of the ninth-rank realm.


    Physique alone, he was confident that he had the strongest physique in the current era.


    Surely, with the existing gap between them, and even with the fact that he was only going to use 20% of his strength, Calidora should brace herself. Eventually, his punch connected, but it didn''t connect with Calidora''s chest.


    It halted about a meter away from her body, blocked by some sort of distortion in the air.


    Rex looked at this with squinted eyes.


    From the looks of the distortion, she should only be using her cursed energy. But her eyes... why does her Eyes of Terror also seem to be utilized? Is she using both of them at the same time to block? Or is it the cursed zone doing its work?


    A few possibilities appeared in Rex''s mind as he observed this exchange.


    Even though he knew about the Eyes of Terror, it has been quite some time since he saw her Eyes of Terror being utilized in a fight. Based on his knowledge, the use of Eyes of Terror was to create this weird propelling force and also create illusions.


    Other abilities that she had hailed from the Eternal Curse, included her dark revival power.


    Due to that, seeing this slightly surprised Rex.


    Since she rarely uses the power of her eyes, he thought that she stopped developing it.


    Boom!


    Out of nowhere, Rex got pushed back as the distortion sted him away, forcing him to somersault back and nted his ws to the ground to stop the momentum. A frown appeared on his face as he raised his gaze.


    "Is that all you can do? I thought you were more capable than that" Calidora smirked.


    Upon hearing this, Rex also smirked back.


    Rex stood upright once again and cracked his neck with his eyes fixed on Calidora.


    Alright, 80% it is!


    Crack!


    Gathering more strength, manipting his red force, arcane mana, and spirit energy, the ground cracked under the collective might. He then made a powerful dash that literally created arge crater in the ground where he stood.


    Swoosh!


    In a flickering of ferocity, Rex''s eyes red as he swung his ws powerfully.


    But like earlier, his attack was blocked once again.


    Even though he was actually trying to push through, he was incapable of going further.


    "Within my cursed zone, I transcended the limitations of my Eyes of Terror, granting me unrestricted ess to its power to the fullest extent. I don''t need to develop my Eyes of Terror anymore since as long as I''m within my cursed zone, I can harness its full ability"


    "Added with my ninth epiphany cursed energy, its power quadrupled" She borated.


    Upon hearing this, Rex nodded in affirmation.


    Knowing the versatile nature of cursed energy, being able to be used for anything, it was not a surprise that Calidora was able to utilize it to break through the limitation of her Vampiric Eyes of Terror.


    No wonder that she was able to block his attack as easily as that.


    Rex backed away again andunched a dozen attacks from all sides, testing whether there was any blindspot that he could utilize. But surprisingly, the Eyes of Terror doesn''t require a line of sight and is able to protect herpletely.


    Considering that it was a power of the eyes, Rex wasn''t expecting this.


    However, the smirk on Calidora''s lips widened.


    "As I said, this domain allows me to use my Eyes of Terror''s power to the fullest extent. So right now, you are not fighting the real me" She finally dropped the news, which managed to catch Rex off guard as his senses didn''t notice that the one he was attacking was not real.


    Starting from scent, aura, and vision, there were no ws at all.


    It was then that Calidora''s real self appeared, she was flying directly above them.


    Looking down at Rex from above, her lips curled into a teasing smile as she knew from the start that Rex would not be able to sense her, "A small mix of cursed energy into my blood energy and you can''t sense me, what do you think? Is a cursed zone handy enough?"


    Upon hearing the teasing tone, the vein on his forehead bulged a little bit.


    "Now that you said that, I''m tempted to take the mind path to not fall for you" He retorted.


    Calidoraughed heartily when she heard this.


    But then again, if Rex took the mind path, he would be capable of resisting all of this.


    After having fun showing Rex her cursed zone, the entire ce underwent another distortion before the two found themselves back in reality. To external observers, their entry into the cursed zone left only a lingering sphere of enchantment in its wake.


    It was a sign that there was a cursed zone being deployed there.


    Had Calidora be better at using her cursed zone, this sphere could have been hidden.


    "Don''t rush in making a decision, you won''t be able to change it again if you had chosen one. I know that you are capable of even mastering numerous elements, but trust me, the power of curses is very different" Calidora said, reprimanding him.


    Rex nodded in understanding, he already nned to think it through first.


    Out of the two choices, he wanted to choose the zone pathpared to the mind path as that would help him fight the Executor. But he''s still undecided as he doesn''t know full well about the mind path.


    Had he been home, he could have asked the Witch about this.


    Who knows? Maybe she was even capable of showing both paths at the same time.


    But now, he couldn''t do that so he needs to contemte deeply.


    "I''ll keep on consolidating my greater cursed body while I contemte, don''t wait up for me," Rex said, pivoting his body around with the intention of resuming his meditation. He would need toe to a decision as soon as possible.


    Just then, Calidora suddenly grabbed his wrist, stopping him in his tracks.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked with raised brows.


    Giving Rex a resolute gaze, she replied, "It''s enough meditation, you need some rest"


    "Hmm...? What are you saying, Calidora? I already told you the reason why I need to achieve the ninth epiphany as soon as possible. I have no time to rest, you know that" Rex rebutted, knowing full well that in his life, resting is a taboo.


    Every time he wanted some rest, the world always gave him a big problem for him to handle.


    So it''s best for him to not rest, or else another problem woulde knocking.


    However, Calidora''s expression was stubborn, and she shook her head in response, "Go and rest, your cursed source was injured recently, so you need to stop. If you don''t stop, then go and train on your own, I will not be helping"


    "What...?" Rex was at a loss for words when he heard this.


    Out of anything, he didn''t expect Calidora to give him a fierce ultimatum like that.


    It stunned him for a solid minute.


    Although he managed to achieve the greater cursed body already, he still needs her help to reach the ninth epiphany. Moreover, he was also staying here, so there was going to be a real problem if Calidora suddenly stopped helping him.


    Hesitatingly, he asked again, "Are you really doing this?"


    "Yes. So are you going to stop or not? Your choice" Calidora looked at him dead in the eyes.


    Seeing that she was being serious, Rex had no choice but toply.


    A momentter.


    "Rex, I know that you are meditating secretly in there. Don''t think that I wouldn''t notice"


    Currently, Rex was inside his own bed chamber.


    Even though he said that he wouldn''t meditate, he was going to do it discreetly while he was inside his private chamber, and Calidora was not paying attention. But he was dead wrong as she was capable of catching him every time he tried to meditate.


    "This is ridiculous, is she really going to stop me from training today?" Rex muttered wryly.


    No matter what methods he tried, she would always know.


    Rex even started to suspect that there was a hidden camera inside his chamber that she used to tell if he was trying to meditate, but there surely was none, this is the Vampire''s territory after all, there was no technology here.


    And if it was a detection magic, he should be able to sense it.


    The only exnation if there was really detection magic inside the chamber, then it must be made of cursed energy as that''s the only energy that Rex wasn''t that adept at sensing, even with his sensitive senses.


    For the first half an hour, he couldn''t do anything buty on the bed, resting as he was told.


    However, it didn''t take long before his eyelids became heavy.


    During the time when he was stressing over his future battle against the Executor, he hadn''t gotten a wink of sleep. But now, being forced to do nothing but rest, Rex slowly drowsed into the dreand.

 Chapter 1009 Unknown Risks

    <h4>Chapter 1009 Unknown Risks</h4>


    Had Evelyn known what Calidora was doing, she would''ve cursed Calidora to death.


    In every move that she made, there was always ulterior motives.


    Evelyn''s personal bias against Calidora fueled her to always be skeptical, as it surely wasn''t always the case. However, for this very moment, she wasn''t entirely wrong if she suspects Calidora was doing this for her personal gain.


    ''Good, if he rests here, he would be engaged emotionally'' Calidora pondered.


    A moment earlier, she had sensed that Rex had fallen asleep.


    Despite the part where she told him to rest because of his wounded cursed source earlier was true, she also did that in order to make Rex feel more at ease. He hadn''t been sleeping, she could tell from the look in his eyes.


    Some Supernaturals don''t require sleeping to function properly.


    Nothing would happen to their body and minds if they decided to not sleep forever.


    But even then, sleeping isn''t entirely useless for them.


    Its conception differs from Supernatural races to Supernatural races.


    A distinction rooted in tradition and history, however, the most popr belief was that the fact that sleeping can heal one''s soul. Going without it for a prolonged time would cause a myriad of problems such as soul or spiritual problems.


    Even though it wouldn''t harm their bodies, it might weaken their power temporarily.


    Due to that, it was good for Rex to sleep.


    Considering that he has a unique anatomy, having two forms, he might need it more.


    Upon sensing that Rex had fallen asleep, judging from his steady breaths and reduction of his heart rate, Calidora walked out of the castle. Her eyes were trained forward as she had something to do right now.


    Reaching the gate of the castle''s walls, she stood there motionlessly.


    Soon enough, almost a dozen figures appeared.


    All of them came in the form of a drop of blood before it morphed into their forms.


    Judging from the regal armor they were wearing, a united crimson with the glowing emblem adorning their breastte, it was without a doubt that this group of Vampires came from the Royal Vampire Guard division.


    Calidora swept her gaze at them and quickly recognized them all.


    It was the loyalist.


    Despite the fact that Elder Nc assumed the throne of the entire Vampire Kingdom, some royal Vampire guards were still loyal to Solomon. With him making sure the Vampire Kingdom stands for 15 years is enough to win their respect.


    Thus, as his daughter, they are also loyal to Calidora.


    "I assume that all of you have heard from my Mother and came here" Calidora started.


    Each one of them nodded in response.


    Nezera left not too long ago with Viscardi, a little bit over an hour.


    But in that small timeframe, the royal Vampire guard loyalists managed to hear about her current state and came here with the intention of protecting her. It was obvious that they came here to make sure nothing happened to Calidora.


    At least until her puerperal.


    One of the royal Vampire guard loyalists, Dimitri stepped forward, "Please don''t reject us"


    "It''s crucial that we are here to protect you from external threats, despite your confidence in defending yourself. With time, you will grow weaker and weaker, so if we are not of use right now, we will be in the future" He continued, his voice firm and unshakable.


    Upon hearing this, Calidora scoffed, "Do you think I''m not safe with him around?"


    Clearly, she was hinting at Rex who was sleeping inside.


    Despite the pride and arrogance that the royal Vampire guards generally have, they should know that they are notparable to Rex. But even then, Dimitiri''s expression didn''t budge and was seemingly even more serious.


    "I talked to Monica a moment ago," Dimitri said, leading the conversation somewhere.


    idora frowned when she heard this.


    As the former royal lineage of the Vampires, she was well acquainted with Monica. She was one of the earliest Enchanters to awaken. Despite her rtively young age, barely at the one-thousand mark, she possessed an extensive understanding of the chasm of energy.


    Nobody has a deeper understanding than her, at least not until the First Breath happened.


    "Monica? What about her that concerns me?" Calidora raised an eyebrow.


    Dimitri continued, borating from the start to make Calidora understand, "During your visit to the Drosa Family''s territory, a witness observed my Lady''s confrontation with the Alpha of the Silverstar Pack. Naturally, he also witnessed you being decapitated..."


    Listening to this, a frown was pped on Calidora''s face.


    Aside from herself, there was nobody who knew about the Eternal Curse within her.


    Queen Shana was another, but she knew very little.


    Now that Dimitri has heard of her being decapitated, he must know about the curse too.


    "If you are here to forbid me from using my cursed power, then you are wasting your time. I''m not going to stop, even if Mother or Father were the ones who came here" Calidora retorted, there was no way that she would stop using the Eternal Curse.


    Out of her powers, her curse power is the strongest.


    Upon hearing this, Dimitri shook his head, finding that Calidora misunderstood his intention.


    "No, I''m not here to forbid you from using your cursed power. Use it or don''t, it''s entirely up to you, my Lady" Just then, his eyes turned sharp. "I don''t know exactly what the curse that fuels your power is, so I''m going to ask you this. Does being revived take a big toll on you?"


    Calidora was still at a loss about what Dimitri was trying to say.


    However, she decided to follow along for now, "Yes, it takes a huge toll on my cursed energy"


    "If that''s the case, you should stop using that revival power" He added.


    Calidora wanted to rebut as she already told him that she wouldn''t stop using her cursed power from the start, but before she could say anything, Dimitri quickly continued, "Not for me, but for yourself. Because if you don''t, then the child inside of you will be influenced"


    Just as she heard this, her frown deepened and she tilted her head a little.


    Her eyes were looking at Dimitri questioningly.


    "I''m saying that if you use your cursed power too much, your child will die..." He borates.


    Deg!


    Upon hearing this, Calidora''s breath was stuck in her throat.


    Not once that she anticipate Dimitri to say that, and naturally, her innate instinct to protect the child inside of her kicked in as her heart began to beat faster, "What do¡ª What do you mean by that, Dimitri?"


    Despite the child was attempt to possess Rex, it was still her child.


    It''s the only child she will ever have.


    Obviously, the thought that her child would die is something that crept fear in her.


    "Monica exined it to me," Dimitri started, he was being serious. "A cursed source is not like the human''s Awakened core that''s linked directly. She said that there was a chance that the cursed energy my Lady used would mistake the child inside of you as the cursed source,"


    "If you use more cursed energy, the chances of this happening will increase" He added.


    Calidora''s expression turned pale when she heard this.


    Instinctively, her hand moved to rub her abdomen as not too long ago, during the Hare Moon, she fought against Rex and got revived multiple times. Now she realized that if she had been unlucky, then her child would die there.


    Noticing the fear on Calidora''s countenance, Dimitri also became nervous.


    "Did you use that power recently...?" He asked whisperingly.


    Upon hearing this, Calidora nodded subtly, she felt dizzy from the realization she just had.


    Realizing that she had used her cursed revival power, Dimitri takes out something from a pouch attached to his waist. Calidora looked at the item and found that it was a ne with a blueberry-colored pendant attached to it.


    "What''s that?" She asked, her voice shaking.


    Dimitri came close and helped her wear it as he exined, "It''s an item that Monica gave me. It will be able to roughly gauge the possibility of the cursed energy mistaking your child as the cursed source"


    After wearing it, Calidora looked down and found the pendant gleamed lightly.


    But the sight made Dimitri''s face pale.


    "What? What does it mean, Dimitri?!" Calidora slightly raised her voice out of sheer concern.


    On the other hand, Dimitri snapped out of his momentary trance when she heard Calidora eximing at him. He then involuntarily gulped, "I- I don''t know how to say this, but a small glow like this means that the probability is now very high"


    "I don''t know, maybe 1 more and your child will be..." He added and stopped mid-sentence.


    ...


    "Rex, I''m scared..."


    Inside apletely dark expanse, there was a voice calling to him.


    Even though the voice was echoing and seemed to be resonating from a distance, there was no way that Rex couldn''t recognize that voice. Bloodlust surged in his veins as his eyes red open, darting left and right, desperately trying to pinpoint the source of the voice


    "Adhara! Where are you?!" He shouted at the top of his lungs.


    Despite his shout, there was only silence.


    Rex, albeit not knowing where the direction of her voice came from inside this thick nket of darkness, began to run. He could only hope that it was the right way, "Adhara! Please, answer me! Where are you?!"


    But in the midst of running, he suddenly stopped as another voice came from behind.


    "Kyaaahh! Help! Someone, help!!"


    At that moment, Rex snapped his head back, "Evelyn?!"


    He now heard Evelyn''s voice.


    But to make matters even worse, he never heard her voice being hoarse and weak like that.


    Pant... Pant...


    Naturally, the direction of his run shifted.


    Rex began to sprint in the opposite direction, galloping with all his might.


    However, the voices didn''t stop there.


    Soon, more voices came to haunt him, and all of these voices he recognized.


    "No matter what, I will keep fighting on, even if it means my death"


    "It''s okay, Rex... It''s not your fault"


    "Even though I''ve done you wrong, I hope this will make up for my mistake"


    "I''m honored to have served you, Royal ck Prince. No matter the ending, I''m honored"


    Kyran, Giste, Ryze, Flunra, everyone that he cared for could be heard inside the dark.


    Despite the chaotic cacophony of disparate voices, amon thread emerged¡ªthey all shared the unmistakable vulnerability of feeble tones, as though collectively trapped in a dire and precarious situation.


    It felt like only Rex was the one who couldn''t see what was happening.


    Eventually, Rex fell to his knees.


    "RAARRGGGHH!!"


    While covering both of his ears, he shouted at the top of his lungs as the voices started to be rampant, repeating the same sentences was maddening to hear. He couldn''t do anything to stop what they were experiencing.


    That was the sensation that made him go insane.


    Just as the chaos was nearing its zenith, the voices suddenly dispersed simultaneously.


    Realizing that the voices were all gone, Rex slowly put his hands down, only his rough breaths could be heard. It stayed like that for a moment before he suddenly felt a direct presence right in front of him.


    Out of nowhere, a couple of spotlights shed, lighting six spaces around him.


    Rex slowly raised his gaze, expecting nothing.


    But when he looked around, his eyes red in utter horror, seeing that Adhara, Evelyn, Kyran, Giste, Ryze, and Calidora were standing in their own spotlight. Each of them had their heads tilted down and stoodpletely motionless.


    He slowly stood up, intending to approach one of them to check.


    However, his body instinctively halted.


    It was because Rex saw that their bodies started to be covered in blood.


    "No, it''s just a nightmare... this is not real"


    Looking at this horrifying ordeal, Rex repeated those words a couple of times as the others got drenchedpletely in blood. It was akin as if they were stabbed by multiple invisible des across their bodies.


    Just then, Rex saw a slenderly tall figureing out of the shadow and stood behind them.


    A figure that he recognized instantly, the Executor.


    Giving a delectable smile straight at Rex, the Executor soon poised his deadly ws on the others'' necks. In response, Rex started shaking his head, but the Executor didn''t heed him and cut their necks in a painful motion.


    Ssh!

 Chapter 1010 Harmless Air

    Chapter 1010 Harmless Air


    It''s been said that a dream is the reflection of one''s soul.


    A natural tform that could give insight into the person''s current state of the soul.


    Unresolved anxiety, symbolic representation, and past trauma, all could be blended together to create a nightmare that was capable of destroying even the strongest of mind. Only a few can stop the onught of dreams as ites from one''s self.


    Rex knew that this was all a dream.


    He was aware that none of this was real, but seeing it didn''t diminish the effect it brings.


    Being aware of the dream world made everything feel even more real than it should be, and he was in emotional agony. He witnessed the Executor slitting the others'' necks one by one, with a slow and sadistic movement.


    Just the gushing blood that came out of their necks turned his feet cold.


    At that moment, he was in total shock.


    Like listening to a speaker right beside the ear, his sensitive hearing provides him with every detail of the gruesome sound created. Starting from the skin being sliced open, the tearing of flesh, and eventually the sound of blood hitting the ground.


    It was ringing inside his ears, rattling his eardrums like the loudest war drums.


    Thud!


    Thud!


    One by one, the others fell to the ground lifeless, leaving only the Executor and his smile.


    "Power... the power you speak of, is nothing. Rtionships, trusts, mortality... none of it can beat individual prowess in this world" the Executor said hauntingly, his voice echoing inside this hollow darkness. "Deep inside, you understand. Ultimately, one is for one''s own, and the weak would be rooted out naturally. A natural selection..."


    "No matter how much you tried, you can''t watch over them forever" He continued raspingly.


    Upon hearing this, Rex lets out a menacing howl as he makes a quick dash forward.


    He tried to reach the Executor viciously.


    But no matter how much he tries, how fast he dashes, he never reaches the Executor.


    It was akin to him running at the same spot.


    Soon, as the realization of his futile attempt started to seep in, his speed gradually turned slower and slower until he halted on his spot. He has both of his fists clenched, there is evident conflict in his expression.


    "In the end... the only one capable of surviving is you alone," The Executor said finally.


    Rex''s body trembled uncontrobly when he heard this.


    Is that how it''s really going to be...? Will I, in the end, be destined to fail?


    Due to the depressing environment in this hollow darkness, he began second-guessing his resolve, if the end will not change no matter what. As if his current state was not the worst, another voice prated his ears.


    But this time, it came directly from his front.


    Naturally, Rex lifted his gaze before he found two figures with featureless faces.


    Silhouetted against the void, a man and a woman stood hand in hand, and even though both didn''t have any face, the haunting familiarity struck Rex like a chilling revtion¡ªthey were none other than his biological parents, casting a pallor upon his countenance.


    Just the sight of them made his heart skip a beat.


    shes of what had happened to them, that he had already let go flood right back to him.


    His legs felt weak, and he fell to his knees with watery eyes.


    Overwhelmed by the spectral visage of his biological parents, Rex instinctively averted his gaze, a subconscious reaction as looking at both of them drained the very essence of power within him.


    Yet, a gentle hand defied his retreat, delicately lifting his chin.


    Rex is forced to confront the haunting apparitions and utters, "Mother... Father..."


    With a somber grace, his mother Nab inclined towards him. Although devoid of a physical mouth, an ethereal voice came out hauntingly, "In the end, no matter your strength, or how strong you managed to be, those dear to you will share our fate. All will end up like us"


    "The Executor will win, and you will fail to protect, just like you always did..." She added.


    Deg!


    Upon hearing this, Rex could hear his own heartbeat thumping.


    "No... No, no, no, NO! I will not fail! If I be stronger, a little bit more stronger! With my power, the Executor will lose! I will win! I will not fail again, this time... yes, this time will bepletely different!"


    Despite his jumbled words, it was obvious that he was doubting himself.


    His face was that of a madman.


    Rex said that while looking at both of his biological parents, he was trying to convince them that this time would be different. But his attempt was met with silence, the only silence that he will get when he loses against the Executor.


    "Let me out, let me out, let me out!!" He shouted at the top of his lungs.


    ...


    "LET ME OUT!!"


    Just then, Calidora was startled when she saw Rex suddenly jolted awake with a shout.


    After engaging in conversation with the royal Vampire guard, sheter sought sce in Rex''s chamber, seated by his bedside, lost in her thoughts. Her reverie was abruptly shattered in an instant when he unexpectedly bellowed, prompting her swift attention.


    It was then she realized that Rex''s entire body was drenched in sweat.


    He seemed to be woken up from a nightmare.


    "No, this time will be different. This time will be different, I know it, I will not fail again"


    As she scrutinized his appearance, Rex mechanically echoed the same phrase over and over again. His gaze fixed vacantly on the bed sheet. In response, Calidora extended her hand to steady his shoulder, only to meet his abrupt recoil.


    She rubbed her hand that was swatted away with an evident frown.


    Obviously, Rex was still trapped in his nightmare.


    Knowing that he was in a shaky condition, Calidora approached him carefully to bypass his instinctive defensive mechanism. Surprisingly, she managed toy her hand on him before she lightly pulled him back down to the bed,ying in her embrace.


    Calidora needs to do this very slowly as a sudden move would trigger him.


    "It''s okay..." She whispered directly into his ears lightly. "It''s only a dream, none of it is real"


    Under the soothing voice and air that she was emitting, the repetitive words that came out of Rex''s mouth gradually became lighter. His body was still tense, Calidora could feel it clearly, but he was slowly returning to normal.


    Looking at his state, a deep frown appeared on her face.


    ''His biggest battle is not the Executor, but it''s inside his head'' She pondered, the state that Rex was in right now was very surprising for her. ''So that''s the real reason that he refrained from sleeping, his mind is ying tricks on him''


    It hasn''t been that long since he was asleep.


    An hour at best.


    But during that hour, when he was not in deep sleep yet, he was assaulted by a nightmare.


    Obviously, such a state would take a toll even on someone like Rex.


    Despite not being able to steady his mind directly, Calidora decided to help in other ways.


    Channeling her vampiric powers, she slowly and gently influenced Rex''s bloodstream and helped him calm down. She did it for more than ten minutes before she realized that Rex slowly came back to his senses.


    Rex slowly rose up before he looked around with an evident frown.


    Memories starteding back to him and his mind clicked that he had fallen asleep.


    However, when he looked to the side, he was surprised to find Calidora was on the bed with him. She was thankfully still dressed, so nothing happened between them, "Since when are you here, Calidora? I thought this is my chamber"


    "Is that your way of saying you don''t like me on your bed?" Calidora asked back teasingly.


    Upon hearing this, Rex could only let out a long sigh.


    Since he had woken up, he felt extremely awful and wasn''t fully awake yet. He went silent for about two minutes before his mind clicked again.Wait a minute, howe she managed toy next to me without waking me up? I''ve never been a heavy sleeper before.


    Just as his mind clicked, another question popped inside his head.


    Having a military background as well as possessing multiple enemies that wanted him dead, there hasn''t been a period of his life where he became a deep sleeper. Rex has always been a light sleeper.


    Even the smallest of sounds could probably wake him up from his sleep.


    Taking one look again at Calidora who didn''t know what he was doing, Rex frowned deeply.


    Hmm...? That''s weird, she doesn''t emit any threat.


    Now that he had taken a good look at Calidora, there was something odd about her. Not that her appearance was different, but the air around her was different. Anyone who possesses the power to harm others always emits this air of threat.


    It includes as low as even a third-rank Awakened.


    Rex''s instincts as a predatory Werewolf have always sensed this air of threat, helping him discern those who don''t have any ounce of power and those who do. With this ability, he could effectively tell which one was a civilian or not.


    Due to that, someone as strong as Calidora should emit this air of threat.


    But at this moment, that air of threat was absent from her.


    No... Now that I think about it, I think her air of threat disappeared a couple of days ago.


    From his predatory perspective, Calidora ispletely harmless, and his senses also treat her the same and ignore her. It was probably why he didn''t wake up when Calidora got on the bed with him.


    However, the weird part was it wasn''t supposed to be that way.


    Calidora''s air of threat shouldn''t have vanished like that, she shouldn''t be harmless.


    It was his natural senses that told him otherwise.


    "Did-" Rex clears his hoarse throat before he continues. "Did you do something using your cursed energy to sneak inside my bed? I''m not angry at you or anything, but I just want to know. I just want to know how you did it"


    Upon hearing this, Calidora tilted her head a little in confusion.


    Looking at her expression, he borates, "Nobody has ever sneaked up to me like that, you are the first person to do that. My senses seemed to ignore you too, so I''m asking if you do something using your cursed energy toe here"


    Knowing that her cursed power was way stronger, Rex assumed that she was using that.


    It was the only logical answer.


    When she heard this, there was a brief pause before her eyes widened a little bit.


    Rex noticed her lips curling a bit and this made him suspicious.


    "Calidora... Are you hiding something from me?" He asked suspiciously, there was obviously something behind that twitch on her expression. "If it''s something important, then you must tell me right now. Don''t hide it from me"


    Finding that Rex noticed her expression, she quickly got out of bed.


    "Where are you going? I''m asking you a question" Rex called out to her in vexation.


    Stopping in her tracks, Calidora turned her torso to look at him before she gave him a yful smirk, depicting that she wasn''t going to give him an answer, "Since you''re not going to be training for today, let''s go somewhere. I''ll wait for you outside in two minutes"


    "Two minutes? This is not the army" Rex retorted back.


    But Calidora didn''t mind him and quickly walked out of the chamber, closing the door loudly.


    A momentter.


    It was alreadypletely dark, nighttime hade, and the two had been walking towards the south side of the castle. Both of them are walking at a normal human pace, taking their time along the way.


    Soon, the two of them reached a small hill.


    "We''re going to go up there. I want to show you something, so follow me" Calidora said.


    Upon hearing this, Rex reclined and channeled his energy.


    However, just as he was about to do that, Calidora already turned around to give him a disapproving look, "No... No power. We are going to climb the small hill normally, you are prohibited from using any energy"


    "Huh...?" Rex raised both hands in utter confusion. "O-Okay?"


    In the end, he decided to do as he was told and follow Calidora closely from behind.

 Chapter 1011 Sanguine Brides Rest

    Chapter 1011 Sanguine Bride''s Rest


    It was an odd request from Calidora, prohibiting him from using energy.


    He had no idea where she intended to lead him, and he didn''t feelfortable taking down all of his defenses just because Calidora said so. But again, he couldn''t forget the surprisingfort she offered to him willingly when he was ensnared in the clutches of his nightmare earlier.


    Despite his jumbled mind earlier, he could hear Calidora''s soothing voice.


    Added to her harmless air, he decided toply.


    Rex and Calidora started their hike on the small hill, located not that far from the castle.


    ncing to his sides he could see that the surroundings were clearly seen, there were hardly any trees around, only a grasndndscape that stretched to the horizon. No doubt that it was a very beautiful sight in the night.


    Like a painting of old age, the scenery was breathtaking.


    A carpet of reddish grass, the vast expanse of a star-studded sky, and the glowing moon.


    Each of thempliments the other to create this otherworldly sight.


    Inhaling the invigorating night breeze, his legs moved on their own as he ascended the small hill, trailing closely behind Calidora. Both were following a rugged path nked by the famous blood bunyas, their crimson leaves radiating an ethereal red glow.


    Judging from the ce, Rex suspects that this ce is a sacred ce for Vampires.


    One that could be enjoyed by those with royal bloodlines.


    Due to the ethereal glow from the leaves, the road was not as dark as it was supposed to be.


    When was thest time I took a stroll normally like this?


    Under the oddity of the situation, taking a nonchnt stroll through the night, he wondered thest time he took a refreshing stroll like this. He only remembered that the only time he somewhat felt this rejuvenated was when he bathed under the moonlight on the rooftop of the Ochyra University.


    It felt like a long time ago as everything became hectic starting from that moment.


    However, that reminisce didn''tst long.


    Rex, alongside his troubled mind, quickly thought of the Executor and what he was doing.


    He''s probably marching onward to the Symposium right now.


    "Stop thinking about your problems"


    Out of nowhere, Calidora''s musings without a backward nce, jolted Rex from his thoughts as he lifted his gaze, beholding her back. Currently, she was adorned in a regal ck dress paired with a sweeping cape featuring ivory fur-lined edges, draping down only one side of her body.


    An outfit that gives her an air of nightly elegance.


    Just as her words sank into Rex''s head, she nced backward with a meaningful smile.


    "Tonight, your only focus should be on me or the scenery" She added.


    Her words contain a haunting enchantment that somehow was able to melt a part of Rex.


    Even the sight of her eyes was somewhat capable of freezing his body.


    Soon enough, unknowingly, the two reached the top.


    It took slightly over twenty minutes to reach the peak of the modest hill¡ªa journey that could have been traversed in a mere second with the use of their powers. However, Rex harbored no regrets about eschewing their abilities, savoring the novel sensation of the climb.


    A nice and foreign sensation that he has long forgotten.


    Rex observed the peak and noticed the abundance of blood bunyas surrounding the ce.


    Positioned at the heart of this supernatural spectacle was a fountain or pond containing red-hued liquid, likely blood. Strangely enough, the aroma wafting through the air bore a sweet fragrance, even sweeter than mangoes.


    Coming out of the pond was also a steaming red energy, adding a mysterious feeling to it.


    Standing in the center of the pond was an intricate and regal coffin.


    Judging from its appearance alone, the coffin must be crafted with the rarest ck materials to glisten and exude an overbearing aura. Its surface is adorned with intricate blood-crimson rubies and raven-ck sapphires, forming the likeness of a winged bat.


    It was an emblem of immortal sovereignty.


    Additionally, the coffin was hugged by a statue of a woman from the back.


    One look at the coffin will expose its macabre elegance, showing that it belongs to a deity.


    "Sanguine Bride''s Rest is the name of the ce" Calidora suddenly exined, educating Rex on the ce they were in right now. "It''s the ce made by my Origin himself, a monument that he made for his wife after her death and the utter vanquishment of her corpse"


    Rex was quite surprised, not expecting this to be a monument of death.


    Even for Supernaturals like the Vampires, the death of a loved one still hurts severely.


    As Rex understood that the Vampire Origin was the architect behind this enchanting locale, he couldn''t help but recognize the profound love he must harbor for his wife to craft such a magnificent monument using his own hands when he had others to do it for him.


    With this newfound insight into this ce''s history, Rex looked around with a new light.


    Every inch of the surroundings must be made and sculpted with love.


    Despite it doesn''t concern him directly, the tone that Calidora spoke with made him listen.


    She was saying this with such serenity and respect.


    No matter how hectic she might''ve acted, she still refers to her Origin with respect.


    Pointing at the pon filled with crimson liquid, she continued, "Legend has it that partaking from the sacred pond bestows not only good fortune in life but also paves clear the way to greater power. Consequently, each time a Vampire visited this ce, they would drink from its mystic waters"


    Listening attentively, Rex shifted his eyes to the pond.


    Even though he doesn''t have an Origin, if it''s the tradition here to do that, he will respect it.


    "Can I drink from it too? I''m a Werewolf" Rex inquired lightly.


    Upon hearing this, Calidora cast a smile at him, "Why do you think I brought you here?"


    "Valentina, the unfated spouse of the Vampire Origin, is known to be peaceful. She was the driving force behind persuading the Vampire Origin to make peace with other Supernatural races. Valentina doesn''t discriminate against other races, so the Vampire Origin wouldn''t mind if you drink from the pond" She exined as clearly as possible.


    Just before Rex could form a reply, she stepped forward, "But first..."


    With a light wave of her hand, her blood energy swirled in front of her with elegance.


    In a span of a minute, the blood energy formed a musical instrument.


    A beautiful red harp made of blood, bigger than her body.


    Closing her eyes for a brief moment, she took a deep breath before opening her eyes again.


    Manifesting a seat for herself by the pond, her baster fingers, adorned with a crimson glow reached out to the strings before delicately graced all of them with one stroke. At that moment, the instrument crafted of blood magic came to life with pleasing melodies.


    Even Rex couldn''t help but praise the melodies that she produced.


    He had never been moved by a series of musical notes this deeply in his entire life.


    As Calidora''s fingers plucked each string, her face remained serene, ying ancient notes to pay her tribute to Valentina. Her eyes closed in deep concentration, and the entire hill''s peak resonated with a mesmerizing harmony.


    Under the melody, the air shimmered, giving a sense of mystical link to all who listened.


    It had been quite some time since he had known Calidora.


    Despite their initial encounter being that of enemies, as Rex was fueled with his desire to seek vengeance on all Werewolves and make him detest Supernaturals too, their rtionship could somewhat progress to something peaceful.


    But throughout their rtionship, Rex knows little to none about Calidora.


    He never asked her.


    Moreover, she also never has the intention to tell him about anything.


    Nevertheless, right now, Rex saw a glimpse of Calidora that he had never seen before.


    Certainly, as the Vampire Princess for fifteen years and counting and hailing from a noble lineage, Calidora, with grace befitting her position, has cultivated a myriad of skills beyond the battlefield.


    Among them is her mastery of the harp, a testament to her proficiency in noble arts.


    Every melody she produced was nigh-perfect.


    Rex witnessed every pluck of her fingers create a swirl of vibrant blood energy around her.


    It was akin as if she had the spotlight of the whole world.


    A Princess, with raven-ck hair, delicate and perfect form, possessing a powerful air, able to master noble arts, and a beautiful face... Calidora has everything. Had this been the first time I''d seen her, resisting any admiration might have been quite a challenging feat as her presence encapstes an allure that is difficult to overlook.


    While he was praising Calidora inside, the blood energy was sucked into the coffin.


    Under the influence, the coffin seemed toe to life.


    Swish...


    Rex could see that the crimson hue epassing the entire coffin was bing thicker, and the statue hugging the coffin had its eyes glowing red. It wouldn''t surprise him if the statue suddenly came to life like a gargoyle.


    After about five minutes of beautiful y, the coffin trembled a bit.


    It then died down once again, returning to its serenity as Calidora yed the finale.


    ???~


    Letting the melodies of the finale resonate in the air for a brief moment, she then eventually opens her eyes gently. She looked at the coffin briefly before she waved her hand again, dispersing the harp alongside her seat.


    Her attention then was pulled to the back when she heard Rex pping at her performance.


    "I never knew you were skilled at music," Rex said in pleasant surprise.


    Calidora flicked her hair over her shoulder pridefully with her chin slightly raised up when she heard hisment, "I''m of the royal family, of course, ying music is a necessity. What''s with the look? Are you mesmerized by me?"


    "I think the answer is clear enough" Rex replied nonchntly.


    Just then, Calidora gestured with her finger before she went over to the mystical pond.


    Now that she had already paid a tribute to entertain the monument of Valentina, the two of them can drink from the pond and gain its blessing. It was the tradition that every Vampire that came here would also need to pay their tribute.


    A sign of respect to Valentina and the Vampire Origin.


    Rex was quite uncertain about this as drinking blood was not what he used to do.


    Sure, he has savored blood before when he was in his Werewolf form and usually during his berserk state when he was mad enough to eat others. But the aftertaste of blood was never felt good for him, probably due to his disapproval mind.


    It doesn''t taste bad in his Werewolf form, but his human form has different tastebuds.


    Due to that, he tries to avoid having blood in his mouth.


    But since this is a sacred ce for Calidora, he decided to follow her lead.


    For her, making an exception is not that bad.


    Rex took a scoop from the sacred pon with both hands and hesitant drank the entire thing.


    Upon the mystical water touching his tastebuds, Rex''s eyes widened as it was not what he initially thought it would taste like. If Calidora said that this is some kind of refreshment, then he would actually believe it.


    It''s robust and revitalizing, it''s... good.


    <Obtained the blessing of the Vampire Origin!>


    <The user''s luck has been increased>


    After drinking from the pond, the two went to the side and sat beside each other.


    Before them was the view from the top of the small hill.


    Only silence enveloped the two of them.


    In a tranquil ambiance, the duo''s gazes alternating between the vast distance and the mesmerizing star-lit heavens¡ªa spectacle that retained its beauty despite the upheavals caused by the world''s awakening.


    The void cracks in the sky serve as another magical decoration to the sight above.


    Once in a while, thinking nothing but the moment is nice.


    Rex savors the taste of serenity.


    He rarely does this anymore, with so much responsibilities on his back


    Soon, the serenity was broken.


    Calidora was the one to break the silence between them as she reminisced the past, "I always go here when I needed time for myself, not because its beautiful scenery, but because I am always cramped inside the castle, restricted by my parents"


    "I never thought that you''d be sitting here with me, and I''m d you did" She added.

 Chapter 1012 Magnetic and Fiery Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 1012 Maic and Fiery Kiss</h4>


    From the moment the Vampire race awakens in the new era, Calidora is cramped within the castle. Her parents very rarely allow her toe out, at least not until she has reached the optimal strength to defend herself.


    It was natural for them to be that strict towards her.


    Awakening in the new era without knowing anything is certainly very dangerous.


    Countless possibilities could happen if Calidora wanders around when even her parents are not confident in going out themselves. Until the situation has been assessed thoroughly, it''ll remain dangerous, and she couldn''t wander out.


    Despite her boredom, she understands where her parents'' worries came from.


    But that became intolerable when nothing changed after fifteen years.


    Even though Solomon and Nezera finished assessing and establishing their position in the new era, the two of them remained hesitant to permit Calidora outside. She was, after all, could be a prized target for potential adversaries as the Vampire Princess.


    Because of that, Calidora focused on increasing her strength to gain her parents'' approval.


    At moments when she was down, she went to this hill to calm her mind.


    It was the only ce she was allowed to go to.


    "I never thought that you''d be sitting here with me, and I''m d you did"


    Rex who was lying on the grassy slope with both hands behind his head turned to look at Calidora when he heard this. He saw that Calidora was facing away, avoiding eye contact, and the air also instantly felt somewhat tense.


    Albeit the chilly night air, it suddenly felt hot for some reason.


    What did she mean by that?


    Pausing for a second, he quickly shook his head as he didn''t want to think about that.


    Out of unease, Rex quickly tried to change the topic.


    Clearing his throat, he then asked the very first thing that came to mind, "I remember you called Valentina, the Vampire Origin''s wife is an unfated spouse. What''s the story behind that? Was she not supposed to be with the Vampire Origin?"


    Upon hearing this, Calidora looked up and smiled lightly.


    Her face from the side made


    Looking at her face from the side made Rex notice more details of her facial features.


    One that stood out the most was her gently sloping nose. Her vampiric porcin skin emits an ethereal glow from being kissed by the moonlight, and her seamless jawline which flows into the alluring arc of her neck, perfects her unparalleled refinement.


    Anybody that hasn''t seen Calidora before would know that she''s a princess.


    "No, she was not" Calidora replied, affirming Rex''s assumption. "I admire her. She''s nothing more than a Vampire from a low-ss family. But her dedication to pursuing the Vampire Origin, and her willpower to persevere created a miracle where the Vampire Origin proposed to her, out of all the options that he had. He only chose Valentina and her alone until the moment of her death"


    Just as she said that she turned to look at Rex.


    For a brief moment, both of their eyes locked together with fiery tension.


    "If you ask me, she has lived my dream life-" She continued.


    Upon hearing this, Rex''s heart began to race as the tension that he was trying to dissipate came back again with even more power. He even subconsciously holds his breath while he waits for Calidora to continue what she is saying.


    "A dream life that I''m pursuing right now..."


    Like fireworks, he could feel his breaths bing heavier by the second.


    A reaction that he doesn''t want to happen.


    Rex''s mind churned with calcted urgency, recognizing that it was for the best to for the current moment, walk away from this conversation lest something unwanted happen. But even though his mind wanted him to go, his body veered in theplete opposite.


    He was rooted on his spot, keeping eye contact with Calidora''s hypnotic purple eyes.


    Simrly, Calidora also experienced the same internally.


    Even though her original intent was to momentarily divert Rex''s attention from his problems as this is the perfect time to do that with the state of his cursed source, their conversation suddenly took an unexpected turn, leading them to an unforeseen situation.


    It was undeniable that the tension in the air was pulling them close together.


    Like a weak ma, the two slowly leaned close.


    An unspoken desire filled the space between them, and their bodies moved with an invisible pull, leaning closer, almost as if on their own ord. A subtle hesitation lingered, but their minds were clouded, lost in the unforeseen yet intoxicating moment.


    Under the moonlit night, their lips drew near, and everything else faded away.


    Rex knew that he shouldn''t be doing this, as he had to keep his promise, but Calidora''s lips were irresistible right now. Also, there was something about her that led his instinct to want to be close to her and protect her with all he had.


    Moving back right now would be defying themand of his own instincts.


    Instincts that he trusted in the most dire of battles he had fought in.


    An almost impossible feat.


    With hearts racing, the duo surrendered to the pull, sharing a kiss that bridged the present gap between longing and fulfillment. An electric shock travels through their bodies when their lips are pressed against one another.


    It was a forbidden indulgence, a stolen moment that would certainly leave a mark on Rex.


    A sweet taste like the nectar of a ripe, mook-kissed peach.


    Rex doesn''t understand how a kiss would illicit this kind of sensation, it was as if the very essence of desire had taken a tangible form. On the other hand, Calidora shared a simr feeling to him which made her crave more.


    In reality, after that steaming night, she was desiring more intimacy with Rex.


    But she knew that she couldn''t do that.


    Surrendering to her natural instinct will only serve to push her agenda away, and she decides to suppress the burning desire within herself. However, that defense that she created for the sole purpose of doing that broke down at this very moment.


    Despite starting in a hesitant manner, the kiss turned fiery and bold by the second.


    Oblivious to them, the Luna energy that Calidora had stolen also swirled around them.


    An additional effect on the background that represents their emotions.


    ''Howe this feels way different than before? Is it because he''s now conscious?'' Calidora pondered amidst the fiery kiss, her cheeks tainted with the rose of blush. ''Maybe... Maybe I should tell him. It will be better to do it now rather thanter''


    ''But... What if he decides to not ept it?'' She deliberates internally.


    It proves to be very hard to think at this moment.


    Calidora couldn''tpose herself enough toe to a firm decision.


    She was battling internally to determine whether she should tell Rex about the product of that night or not. Of course, she said earlier with confidence that he would undoubtedly ept, but now she''s not so confident.


    Faced with the actual moment, doubts started to appear.


    She couldn''t help but wonder what if he decided to not ept since he was not conscious fully during the act, influenced by several effects. Nothing is impossible. Rex denying when he learned the truth is a possible scenario.


    ''I only gave him a light stimulus, and truth be told, he was the one that jumped me''


    On the other hand, Rex also had an internal battle.


    Within the clear confines of his mind, Evelyn''s admonitions about being cautious with whom he spends his time echoed incessantly, and there was also his promise. But despite all of that, he still found himself sumbing to such actions.


    However, he really couldn''t do anything to stop his body from moving.


    Exerting every ounce of his willpower, Rex tries to slowly pull away from the kiss.


    But Calidora consistently made it hard for him to back away by leaning forward, unwilling to let his lips go. In that moment of struggle, their kisses produced a hesitant melody, a dance of desire and resistance.


    His sighs punctuated the struggle, while her murmurs of invitation depict the opposite.


    After quite a bit of struggle, both of their lips separated.


    Slowly, both of their eyes were opened and immediately locked onto each other again.


    Under their rough breathing and eye contact, the two remained silent.


    However, this time, there was a slight frown on Rex''s face as he suspected something.


    If he failed to realize it even by now, he would''ve been a fool. It was evident to him that an elusive element, unbeknownst to him, interfered with his instincts. He med it on the fact that Calidora''s air turned harmless.


    It''s not only in my mind, something about her is the cause of this.


    Rex is now positive that Calidora did something.


    He may be a sucker for woman''s temptation, but this has gone beyond normal.


    Contrary to what he was thinking, Calidora affixed her determination that she would tell Rex.


    "I... I have something to say" Calidora said in a hushed tone.


    Upon saying that, Rex''s eyes narrowed as he assumed that she would be telling him the truth about what had she done or what had happened to her to cause the change in the air around her, making it challenging for his instincts to categorize her as a threat.


    Keeping eye contact, he perked his ears, ready to listen to what she was about to say.


    Forming a proper sentence inside her head, Calidora is now ready.


    Inhaling deeply, she prepared to speak, only to abruptly cease, her brow furrowing as she came to a realization that dawned at her at thest moment. ''No, I can''t tell him about this yet. I was worrying about the wrong thing...''


    Seeing her stopping, Rex tilted his head questioningly.


    But seeing that she seemed to be refraining from saying what she wanted to say, he could only sigh and stood back up, "It''s gettingte, let''s head back to the castle. You told me to rest for the day, so that''s what I''m going to do"


    After saying that, Rex turned to leave without waiting for Calidora.


    On the other hand, Calidora let him leave.


    Even though she really wants to tell Rex about her current state, she decides to refrain from doing that for now, ''If I told him about it, then when the fight with the Executor happens, he wouldn''t let mee. I know for a fact that he would need me, but would still stop me froming if he knew''


    ''So until the battle against the Executor is over, I will keep this from him'' She nodded firmly.


    Calidora was worrying about the wrong thing earlier.


    Knowing Rex''s personality and what he had lost, there was no way that he wouldn''t ept.


    Thankfully, she realized that before the words came out of her mouth.


    If that happened, then Rex would be protective over her and wouldn''t let her join the fight.


    She was concerned that without her help, his chance of surviving would drop.


    ''Not now, Rex... I''ll tell you when the time is right. Maybe I''m being too paranoid, knowing that you have alwayse up on top against your enemies. But for some reason, I don''t think it would be all smooth sailing for this one''


    Rubbing her belly with a slightly guilty expression, she watches as Rex''s back disappears.


    ...


    Meanwhile, back to the underground canyon of the Fire Elementals.


    A crowd consisting of hundreds of Fire Elementals could be seen gathering around.


    Unlike when Adhara and Ugrok came earlier, the Fire Elementals were not scattered around the entire ce. Most of them were now created a circle near the tform, seemingly in great interest at what they were seeing.


    Numerous explosions could be heard, rattling the entire ce.


    On top of that, there were struggling grunts of a woman, seemingly in atrocious pain.


    Amongst the crowd was Ugrok, also watching the ongoing trial.


    Despite his robust physique and intimidating presence, he instinctively covered his mouth and shut his eyes with each resonating explosion. A profound concern etched across his face,pelling him to reach in such an unsightly manner.


    But how could he be calm in the face of Adhara undergoing the Fire Elemental''s trial?


    He could only shiver each time she was injured.


    "Ugrok hope Adahraes out okay. If not, big big problem if Rex finds out" Ugrok mused with a wry smile, fearing for the Fire Elementals'' sake knowing that if Adhara was injured severely then Rex would misunderstand and wipe them all.

 Chapter 1013 True Fire Blossoms

    <h4>Chapter 1013 True Fire Blossoms</h4>


    It was still perfectly clear inside Ugrok''s mind.


    He still remembered the time when he fought Rex inside the Cluster Domain.


    Back then, Ugrok was frustrated and bored within his territory and found Adhara wandering inside the forest and stumbled across him which made him decide to toy with her to better his mood alongside the Ogres under him.


    Seeing the injured Adhara, Rex instantlyunches his assault in tant anger.


    It''s worth to mention that he won the first fight against Rex.


    During the night of the Blood Moon, he encountered Rex for the first time and defeated him before being chased by other Awakened who spotted him. So being confronted with Rex for the second time, he was not at all afraid and confident in his victory.


    However, Rex proves him wrong and beats the living heck out of him.


    Cyclops and Werewolves have one simr power, and that is anger made them stronger.


    But Rex managed to overpower him thanks to what he did to Adhara.


    Now that the Fire Elemental King was giving her the opportunity to improve her elements, it''s good but has the possibility of creating a misunderstanding. Ugrok feared that Rex would be able to sense her getting hurt and came barging here.


    Knowing Rex, he would have his own way to reach this ce if he wanted to.


    Meanwhile, the trial continues.


    Previously, the Fire Elemental King exined that Adhara must rely on herself to enhance her elemental prowess and cultivate the True Fire. She could do this through being buried alive within the me of Truth.


    It was a fire that was created specifically through the Fire Elemental King''s true essence.


    Her goal was to endure the me until eight True Fire nuclei were formed.


    Adhara needed to endure long enough until these eight True Fire nuclei formed inside her heart media and also her spirit''s soul in order toplete the True Fire within her violet me element.


    Due to that, she willingly let herself be burned inside the me of Truth.


    Currently, she was in her Werewolf form plus her diator form.


    Even though her power was soaring high, the burn from the me of Truth still prevailed.


    Before the tform of the Fire Elemental King, a lethal yet enchanting crimson ze soared to the underground canyon''s ceiling. At the center of the zing fire, Adhara grimaced, she was striving to withstand the me of Truth''s intensity.


    One could see that her skin was bubbling, like a body of heated water.


    It was the most pain she had ever felt in her entire life.


    Each time a True Fire nucleus formed, her body sted a powerful, fiery shockwave.


    Like a beating heart, her aura pulsated as this process continues.


    Boom!


    Another minute passed with another resounding booming from Adhara.


    She managed to endure long enough to form eight True Fire nuclei inside her spirit''s soul and is now halfway through the process. All she needs right now is to endure until the same amount forms within her heart media.


    Essences of True Fire course through her skin and gathered at the center of her chest.


    Slowly, it seeped into her skin to reach for her heart media.


    Like tentacles from hell itself, the essence of True Fire went deeper, heading straight to her heart media. When the tip of these tendrils touched Adhara''s heart media, the pain dawned on her instantly and made her hack up blood, her face contorted in pain.


    Even her spirit came out of her body in an astral form behind her, letting out a wailing cry.


    It was a grim reminder of her internal turmoil.


    Contrary to her expectations, the agony of the True Fire nuclei forming within her heart media far exceeded the pain when they formed in her spirit''s soul. Blood continued to gush out of her mouth as she crumpled to her knees, gasping for air.


    Despite her regenerative ability and resistance, the me of Truth started to devour her.


    Adhara was obviously reaching her limit.


    "Stop! No more!" Ugrok shouted at the Fire Elemental King from the side.


    Observing from the outside, he was extremely worried that Adhara would be devoured inside andmand the Fire Elemental King to stop. Even though he initially thought that she could handle it, he seemed to be wrong.


    No point in going further than this when she could resume another time when she recovered.


    It''s better to end it here for now.


    Forcing through this would only be reckless.


    Upon hearing this, the Fire Elemental King raised her hand and mused in a hushed tone when she heard Ugrok''s shout and also saw Adhara falling to her knees, "Seems like this is the limit if she couldn''t keep up with the damage. Even with her strong constitution, she needs several sessions beforepleting her True Fire"


    On his side, the humanoid Fire Elemental nodded, "I believe so too, this is her absolute limit"


    While looking at Adhara, the Fire Elemental King sighed.


    ''Guess I''ll give it to her the easy way. It''s good that she wanted to heed to our tradition, but ultimately, she''s not strong enough. As a token of goodwill to Rex, I''llplete the process myself'' He pondered, deciding that he would help Adhara out a bit.


    But as he was about to vanquish the me of Truth, a stubborn shout halted his movement.


    "Don''t stop it!" Adhara shouted, turning her face to the Fire Elemental King.


    Surprised by the sudden shout, the Fire Elemental King looked at Adhara and was greeted by her vicious look that is telling him to not stop the trial. He was stunned for a second before a smile crept to his face.


    It seemed Adhara wasn''t going to give up just yet.


    Contrary to the Fire Elemental King, Ugrok was stressed when he heard what she said.


    Resisting against the scorching me that he barely could endure, he advanced toward the me of Truth, managing to cover about twenty meters before being halted by the vignt Fire Elementals, warning him that venturing closer would be fatal for him.


    "Adhara! Ugrok thinks stopping is better! Continuing is bad!" He tries to convince Adhara.


    However, his words fall on deaf ears.


    Adhara''s eyes glimmered with resolve as she clenched her jaw, determined to endure the relentless mes to the very end. Her violet me which was akin to a small candle inside the darkness of the me of Truth, gradually flickered and waned.


    Slowly being overwhelmed by the seconds.


    Moreover, her skin was also slowly being peeled off, exposing her fleshy insides.


    But even then, she kept on enduring with all her might.


    Seconds stretched to minutes, the trial reached the peak of intensity as Six True Fire nuclei had already formed within her heart media, with only two more to go. However, at this point, she was already on the brink of copsing.


    It has be hard to look at the trial.


    Her arms'' skin was already relinquished, exposing her skeletal bone.


    A couple of parts of her body were experiencing the same while most parts had no more skin anymore, leaving only the gnarly flesh for the onlookers to see. Even her spirit was already knocked unconscious, leaving her alone to sustain the burn.


    When the seventh True Fire nucleus was formed, her eyes held a vacant, far-off look.


    Clearly, her consciousness was slipping away.


    Even the Fire Elemental King was on the edge of vanquishing the me of Truth since if Adhara fell unconscious, then it would''ve been lethal, and death would certainly have been the oue. So he was hesitating whether he should stop it right now or not.


    His eyes were fixed on thest True Fire nucleus which was on the edge ofpleting.


    Another minute or two then it would definitely bepleted.


    Despite going through several sessions toplete the True Fire within her elements was possible, the resulting quality would undeniably weakerpared to those who finish in one seamless attempt. Should he choose to assist her, the True Fire''s quality wouldn''t drop as much but would still fall short of the excellence she could attain bypleting the trial independently.


    But even though it would be a shame to stop it, with one nucleus to go, he has to.


    Adhara will not survive the next minute or so.


    Once again, when the Fire Elemental King was about to end the trial, the small ember that Adhara fed earlier suddenly jumped towards the me of Truth. "Wait! Don''t go in there or you might be devoured too!"


    Ignoring the warning from the Fire Elemental King, the small ember did the unthinkable.


    Not heeding the danger, it leaped towards Adhara.


    Perching delicately on Adhara''s shoulder, the diminutive fire ember expended its energy to envelop her in a gentle, protectiveyer of me. Instantaneously, the thinyer provided a noticeable alleviation of the searing pain she had been enduring.


    Blinking her eyes one time, she snapped out of her daze and looked around in blurry vision.


    ncing at her shoulder, he found the small fire ember.


    It was suffering the same pain as Adhara and was gradually bing smaller.


    "What- What are you..."


    Half-awake, Adhara wanted to ask a question but was unable to form more words.


    Eventually, the two suffered through the horrendous minute.


    As the minute psed, thest True Fire nucleuspleted its formation, spreading its light throughout Adhara''s entire being before unleashing an even stronger shockwave. It was also different than the previous shockwaves.


    Compared to the ones earlier, this one is colored violet, the color of Adahra''s fire element.


    Boom!


    "One..."


    Boom!


    "Two..."


    ...


    Boom!


    "I can''t believe it! She has unlocked ten blossoms! Five within her spirit''s soul and five in her heart media!" Gasped the humanoid Fire Elemental beside the Fire Elemental King, shocked by the count of the purple shockwaves that erupted following thepletion of thest True Fire nucleus.


    A True Fire nucleus could turn into a True Fire blossom.


    It was also the gauging factor of the quality of the True Fire that was achieved by an entity.


    Since there are sixteen True nuclei for fire elements, theoretically, one has a chance to turn all sixteen True Fire nuclei into True Fire blossoms. But in the span of long centuries, there were only a couple that could reach thirteen True Fire blossoms.


    But all of them are cultivated and developed.


    Recorded True Fire blossoms when achieving the True Fire was at most ten.


    It was only achieved by one person.


    Astoundingly enough, Adhara became the second person who unlocked ten instantaneously.


    No wonder that the humanoid Fire Elemental was this surprised.


    Even the Fire Elemental King couldn''t hide his smile anymore, there was relief in his eyes as he was thankful that he didn''t fold so fast, or else he wouldn''t see such a rare event ur in front of his eyes.


    Despite the very big risk, the reward was extremely worth it.


    Kaboom!


    With another powerful st, the me of Truth was pushed away without the Fire Elemental King needing to do anything. Coming out of it was Adhara. Her injuries were starting to heal at a visible pace, and it didn''t take long before she turned to normal.


    Around her was her violet me which was now brimming with newfound light.


    It was glistening, and within is dancing ming petals.


    Remarkably, the diminutive ember, now reduced to half its original size, resiliently clung to her shoulder. It had weathered the ordeal and was clearly exhausted, its form can be seen slightly melting on her shoulder.


    Fortunately, it found rejuvenation from Adhara, focusing her new me on it.


    Ignoring the onlookers around her who were astounded by what she managed to achieve, Adhara turned to look at the small ember and used her finger to pat it in appreciation, "I wouldn''t be able to endure it without you, you have my thanks little Fire Elemental"


    Upon hearing this, the small ember smiled and morphed its fire to form a thumbs-up.


    Seeing this made her chuckle pleasantly.


    Had the small ember not helped her in thatst moment, then she would''ve been knocked unconscious and things could have ended up badly. But now, as she raised her hand to observe her new me, a smile crept to her face.


    "Worth it... All of that pain was worth it" She mused to herself.

 Chapter 1014 Worthy Fire Elementalist

    <h4>Chapter 1014 Worthy Fire Elementalist</h4>


    Adhara looked at what her fire had be and smiled.


    Her fire element, also known as the Fire of Jealousy is a powerful ultimate element that many Awakened were envious of. It has an innate ability to react to her emotions, a powerful ability that would be an immense help during a fight.


    It''s basically an innate ability that would be very handy in dire situations.


    Giving her the power to clutch devastating moments.


    Furthermore, the sliver of True Fire inside of her fire element also makes it possible for her to create ultimate-grade elemental stones that were sought out by many, having an opportunity for other Fire Elementalists to cultivate the True Fire to a certain limit.


    Overall, her fire element is already strong enough on its own.


    But now, it has be even stronger as the True Fire within it is now inplete form.


    She could see and feel her fire element has gotten stronger immensely.


    If she had been pitted against herself before shepleted her True Fire, then she would''ve been able to overpower her previous self and burn her to ash. Adhara was confident as her current fire was beyond abnormal.


    Adhara needs to be careful, she might get burned by her own fire due to how strong it was.


    Her eyes flickered at the sight of her new fire, dancing on her palm.


    Upon closer inspection of her new fire, her eyes squinted as a distinct sensation permeated her fire mana. It was slightly altered bypleting the True Fire, and it was only then that she realized what she had just achieved.


    "A- Arcane mana..." She uttered whisperingly in shock.


    Despite being able to hold her own against ninth-rank realm opponents, it was all thanks to the Herald Mark that Rex had given to her as the Female Alpha. Her elemental prowess was still stuck at the eighth-rank realm, hardly developing because the requirement to reach the ninth-rank realm is quite hard to achieve.


    In order to reach the ninth-rank realm, she must evolve her mana into arcane mana.


    Shockingly enough,pleting the True Fire brought a pleasant side effect.


    With a blink, she snapped out of her trance.


    Recovering from her shock, she peered through the lens of her Awakened''s vision in order to observe closely whether her fire mana was actually was she thought it was or not, ''I can see that it''s different than Rex''s arcane lightning mana. Mine doesn''t feel the samepared to his, and it''s not because of our different elements either''


    ''It seems my fire mana still hasn''t fully transitioned to arcane mana yet'' She pondered.


    Despite her mana hasn''t evolved fully yet, she was still grateful.


    From the looks of it, she was already halfway through achieving Arcane Mana.


    Just as she was inspecting her violet fire, she noticed something.


    Even though her trial was over and she had alreadypleted her True Fire, there was not a hint of sound in the background, it wasplete silence. Adhara traversed her gaze forward and saw that Ugrok, the Fire Elemental King, and the other Fire Elementals were inplete shock, looking at her in silence.


    All of them seem to be dumbfounded.


    Surely enough, all of them were dumbfounded as this is quite a miracle.


    The Fire Elemental King and his vassals marveled at Adhara''s feat.


    She managed to create an astonishing record of ten True Fire blossoms and be the second person who actually achieved that impossibly hard feat. Just the fact that there''s only one that has done what she did in thousands of years speaks for itself.


    Most of the onlookers shared a familiar shock.


    However, there''s a single person who is looking at Adhara in silence for another reason.


    Ugrok was the one who had a different reason for his dumbfounded look.


    His gaze was directed on the center of Adhara''s chest, a source of extreme unease flickering in his eyes. He was looking at a reddish burn mark, the size of a volleyball, marking her once pristine and silky-smooth skin which wasn''t there earlier before the trial.


    Obviously, it was caused by the awakening of her True Fire blossom earlier.


    Naturally, he was concerned at the sight of this.


    Even inside he was hoping that the burn mark only scarred Adhara''s Werewolf form.


    Adhara followed the direction of his gaze and was led to look down to see the vicious burn mark that turned the skin at the center of her chest area light reddish, sparking a frown from her as she didn''t realize it until now.


    Quickly after that, she turned back into her human form and her clothes came back as well.


    Peeking through her clothes she found that the burnt mark was there.


    It was only then that her frown deepened.


    Fortunately for her healing properties, most of her other injuries were already healed by now.


    But the one on the center of her chest remained.


    ''Why isn''t it being healed? Don''t tell me that it''s going to be a permanent scar?''


    Upon realizing that the burn mark was permanent, Adhara bit her lower lip in utter worry.


    As a woman, she recognized that a scar in that particr area would undoubtedly be bad for her, potentially diminishing her overall appeal. While a scar from a cut might carry a different appeal, a burn scar presented an entirely unappealing prospect.


    Despite the overall increase in strength, she didn''t expect to have this kind of side effect.


    Just as she was fretting in her mind, the Fire Elemental King approached.


    "Congrattions, Female Alpha, you have attained ten True Fire blossoms, shattering the record standing for thousands of years. Rejoice, for your body is blessed to wield fire" He eximed, a broad smile lighting up his face as he took pleasure in witnessing such a rare achievement right before his eyes.


    In response, Adhara returned the smile, albeit forced as her mind was somewhere else.


    Her burn mark definitely troubles her.


    Since she didn''t know anything about what the Fire Elemental King was talking about, she was supposed to be curious, but her mind was too upied right now. But even then, it seemed that the Fire Elemental King didn''t recognize her troubles.


    "Now, try to feel your True Fire blossoms in your heart media" He instructed expectantly.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara nodded and closed her eyes.


    Probing her heart media, she could feel something, like touching a couple of marbles.


    Noticing that she could feel the True Fire Blossoms, the Fire Elemental King added, telling her the next step, "If you can feel your True Fire blossoms, I want you to try and activate them, as much as you can and use them to cast a spell"


    Doing exactly that, Adhara channeled her mana to activate the True Fire blossoms.


    However, even activating one of them felt very heavy.


    It was akin to being pinned down with an enormous object right on her chest.


    Adhara exerted her utmost effort, managing to activate only three True Fire Blossoms. In the next very instant, she cast the FIre Scimitars spell. Several fiery scimitars materialized above her, burning with intense violet mes.


    But there were only three, a far cry from the usual number she could summon.


    Even though there were three, the difference in power was evident.


    Compared to the dozens of scimitars she summoned in the past, taken only the rough shape of an actual scimitar, the three she conjured now were bigger and boasted a wless, very sophisticated form.


    Each one of them seemed to be a legendary weapon with beautiful andpact linings.


    Looking at the fiery scimitars, Adhara was mesmerized.


    Despite the fact that the cost of using a spell increases with her fire element now containing the True Fire, the power it brought forth makes it worth it. She could feel that one strike from the fiery scimitars she summoned could obliterate other eighth-rank realms Awakened at the early stage easily.


    Her spell was now nearing the realm of the ninth rank, despite still being an eighth rank.


    "How many True Fire blossoms can you activate?" the Fire Elemental King asked.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara replied truthfully, "I can only activate three"


    "Well, that''s one more than I expected. It''s a positive thing," the Fire Elemental King nodded in affirmation. "Your True Fire quality is at ten blossoms, it''s extremely powerful, but you are not currently in any condition to activate all of them. To activate all of them, firstly, you need to grow stronger and enhance your mastery over your evolved element"


    Adhara listens to the Fire Elemental King''s exnation attentively.


    Her mind was now focused on him.


    "Also, here, take this" the Fire Elemental King added, giving her a book that he summoned.


    Examining the book she was given, Adhara noticed the Fire Elemental''s symbol adorning the cover, and the book itself was crafted from enchanted ck wood, very resistant to fire as it didn''t burn despite being exposed to the scorching heat of the ce.


    Moreover, there was a title on the cover that was written in anguage she understood.


    ''Pyrosmic Emissary''


    "I hadn''t initially nned to give you this, but since you have awakened your True Fire with ten blossoms, it would be a waste not to," the fire Elemental King continued. "This right here is the sacred spell book of my people. Master its contents, and you''ll be an unstoppable Fire Elementalist. Once you''re done, return it to me"


    Adhara was at a loss for words when she heard this.


    Now that she knew what this book was, she instinctively held it with great care.


    A fire spell book from the Fire Elemental King himself must be the strongest fire spell that the world has ever seen, especially hearing the confidence and pride in his tone as he handed it over to Adhara, made it more believable.


    Snapping out of her trance, she bowed slightly, "I ept this generous offer"


    "I''ll put good words to the Alpha about your race" She added.


    But this made the Fire Elemental King chuckle, waving his hand in hubris, "No need. It would be a mockery to the sacred spell book if I exchanged it for something, so don''t. If you really want to thank me, then master the spell as fast as possible and return the spell book to me"


    "As you already expected, it''s very important to me" He added.


    ...


    God Realm, the Ice and Snow Lunirich God domain.


    Ever since Iseldra sent Kyran back to the mortal realm to convey her message, she has been watching the Silverstar Pack''s movement from the higher realm, and she was happy with the progression of their decision.


    Usually, she would return to her slumber as she usually does.


    But with the First Breath and boredom, she wanted her chosen champion to be awake.


    In order to do that, she would need to make a pact.


    Knowing that Kyran was amongst the inhabitants of deep slumber, she found it fortunate that he was here and decided to make the Silverstar Pack the target. With their power, it wouldn''t be long before her champion would be awakened.


    Especially seeing a familiar face amongst them, Flunra whom she recognizes.


    An entity from the distant past.


    Currently, Iseldra sat upon her icy throne, surrounded by a couple of giant white Werewolves and destion. Before her was a magical screen disying Flunra''s rapid journey across vast distances in search of Adhara who would aid him in his quest.


    While watching this, Iseldra clicked her tongue in displeasure.


    "If only my idiot siblings hadn''t defied the cosmic order and assailed the Royal ck Prince, I would''ve amassed sufficient divine power to dispatch a celestial envoy to rouse my beloved Princess" Sheined, her face contorted in utter vexation.


    But then, she calmed herself down with a long exhale.


    Opening her eyes again, she looked at the screen with a steady gaze.


    "Nevertheless, albeit I was forced to resort to less dignified means, the Silverstar Pack will do. Should theye at me for forging a covenant with them, I shall not yield. Hmph! The culpability lies entirely with them, not me..." She added with a flicker of anger in her eyes.

 Chapter 1015 Arrival Incident

    Chapter 1015 Arrival Incident


    As the Countess of the Banished Dark Moon mentioned, the collective attack from the other Lunirich Gods that was directed at Rex, transcending the barrier between the God realm and the mortal realm was not done without repercussions.


    It was a direct attack from literal Gods, which was unbelievable.


    Only a few instances in the past could match the level of what the Lunirich Gods did to Rex.


    Gods shouldn''t interfere in the mortal realm directly.


    Sending a celestial envoy is the normal way of connecting with the mortal realm that will not cause a heavy bacsh on them. But it''s true that the celestial envoy will only retain a small portion of the associated God''s power.


    Naturally, Rex should''ve seen thising.


    In a twisted way, breaking the Lunirich Edict is him interfering with the matters of the Gods.


    Surely, the Gods would return the same thing to him.


    However, despite their godly selves, what they had done on a whim will not go unpunished.


    Not too long ago, after the attack the other Lunirich Godsunched at Rex, Iseldra received an unexpected visitor that came to her dominion. It was the Lunirich God of the Dark Moon, urging her to join forces to deal with the troublesome mortal.


    She came in the name of the reputation of the entire Lunirich Gods.


    But this serves the opposite reaction.


    Enraged by her demanding tone, Iseldra kicked her out and didn''t even consider helping.


    Initially, she was going to slumber again until the situation became more suitable for her, but this visit made her dissuade from doing that and instead contact the Silverstar Pack for help to awaken her champion.


    A deration that she doesn''t care what her other siblings want.


    "I didn''t take any part of the assail, and yet I too felt its repercussions," Iseldra muttered with divine displeasure, clicking her tongue in disdain. "Despite my benevolence in not voicing my grievances, they still seek my aid? Trulyughable!"


    "Here''s my answer, dear brothers and sisters" She mocked before turning her gaze down.


    Sensing her displeasure, the giant white Werewolves moved.


    Not waiting for Iseldra tomand them, all of them engaged inbat among themselves to cate her seething wrath. Should her anger escte, then the requirement to appear her would reach levels of sheer terror.


    Due to that, they wasted no time to give her a show to take her mind off of the ordeal.


    Located at the left side of her throne was a giant white Werewolf.


    It seemed to be awaiting his turn to rumble.


    But oblivious to Iseldra, the creature cast a brief, calcting gaze in her direction. Its eyes aglow with crimson light, indicating the influence of an alternate divine energy. Something that she failed to sense.


    ...


    Humming Damned Forest, two miles away from the Dark Elf Kingdom.


    Reluctantly, Evelyn found herselfpelled to part ways with Flunra, recognizing that the issues within the Dark Elf Kingdom demanded immediate attention. Despite the urgency of awakening the Princes of Ice and Snow, crucial for Rex''s future endeavors, it would not be wise of her to disregard her responsibilities.


    It was her duty to keep Dargena City running and its political alliances intact.


    A responsibility that a Queen would need to bear.


    ''I''m doing the right thing, even Rex would agree with me'' Evelyn pondered.


    While striding slowly toward the Dark Elf Kingdom, she was dwelling in her messy mind. She clearly remembered that Rex said to her that she was the Queen-like figure of the Silverstar Pack, and thus, she should be present to handle this kind of issue.


    After all, if a civil war breaks out within the Dark Elf Kingdom, it would be very bad.


    It would be akin to losing an alliance for good.


    Despite the turmoil in her mind, all thanks to the abrupt shift in Flunra''s attitude towards her, she endeavored to maintain a facade of strength and quickened her pace, reaching the Dark Elf Kingdon within mere minutes.


    Upon arriving there, the guards were shocked to see her approaching without a notice.


    Moreover, there were no envoys with her which was weird.


    Knowing the background and her standing within the Silverstar Pack, the entire city guard squad had their legs feeling weak.But some of them forced themselves toe down and open the gate for her.


    If a Silverstar Pack member came here like this, then it could only mean one thing.


    All of the guards knew that she hade to deal with the chaos.


    But as the gate was opened, the city guards had a better look at her and realized that she was surprisingly, d in battle armor. It was the first time for them to see the Luna of the Silverstar Pack d in such attire.


    Expecting a fight, she stands enshrouded in an armor of midnight steel with crimson ents.


    Her pauldrons, adorned with the likeness of snarling wolves, lend her the imposing air of a battle maiden. A crimson cloak, emblematic of her namesake, drapes over the functional elegance of her cuirass, the color as deep as her fire elements.


    Moreover, her steel gauntlets end in red prudian talons, each one a promise of lethality.


    Without the need for her Werewolf form, her gauntlet could rip anything apart.


    Lastly, a silver star emblem adorned her breastte.


    It was a set of armor that the workers in the factory had made as a gift for her, forged with thebination efforts of all, and also with the best of the red prudian materials. She wore this out of cautiousness if she ran into a vicious battle.


    But in the Dark Elves'' perspective, she wore this to give them some discipline.


    Just the thought of it made them shiver.


    Emerging from the opened gate were approximately three dozen Dark Elves adorned in sleep armor. All quickly rushed out and made a simple royal procession for her, standing in line with upright backs on either side of the gate, creating a passage for Evelyn to enter.


    Observing them doing this, Evelyn didn''t say a word and walked inside.


    Each of her steps nked against the ground.


    Almost in a union, all of the Dark Elf guards bowed as she walked past them.


    None of them dared to raise their gaze to look at her as there was an evident vexation in her countenance, showcasing that she was in a rather bad mood. If not noticed from her evident expression, her bad mood could be felt directly through the air that she emitted.


    "You,e here" Evelyn mused, pointing at a Dark Elf.


    Upon hearing this, the Dark Elf quickly rushed over, "What can I help you with, my Lady?"


    "Inform the King of my arrival, I request an audience. Also, I was told that your Elders have awakened. Summon their representative to the castle too" Evelynmanded with an authoritative tone, prompting the Dark Elf guard to act on autopilot.


    He would do anything that Evelyn asked of him right now.


    Just as the Dark Elf guard was about to do as he was told, a group of Dark Elves came.


    Compared to the regr Dark Elves that Evelyn had seen, these ones were more muscr and bigger than the norm. Even the one leading the group of three has a weird third eye on his forehead, an uncharacteristic trait for the Dark Elves.


    "I''ve overheard yourmand earlier," the leading Dark Elf uttered as he approached.


    Evelyn looked at him with one of her brows raised, "And?"


    "I''m not certain if you''re in the right state of mind, but let me remind you, human, that this is the Dark Elf Kingdom. It''s not the ancient era anymore, so don''t delude yourself into thinking you can waltz in here and issue orders" He dered, towering over Evelyn and even crossing his arms arrogantly.


    Upon hearing this, the Dark Elf guards felt their hearts tightened.


    "S- Sir Olfa, it''s fine... I- I think she''s okay" the Dark Elf guard beside Evelyn muttered.


    His voice was trembling viciously due to the fear gnawing him.


    Instead of listening to what the Dark Elf guard said, the one referred to as Olfa looked at him in ridicule, "See...? Look at what that spineless King Jorik did to our people! He has infected others to be as spineless as him, pathetic!"


    "Move out of the way" Evelyn sighed, trying to walk past, not wanting to entertain this fool.


    But Olfa was angered at the tone that she was using and blocked her again.


    Bending down to her eye level, Olfa fixed her with a direct gaze, a smirk ying on one side of his lips, exuding an air of arrogance still. "Do you know who I am? Are you even aware of whom you are addressing, human? I am Olfa, the son of the great Damioc, hailing from the esteemed Shalvin noble lineage. Adjust your tone, or I may find it necessary to relieve you of your tongue"


    Despite the provocation, Evelyn did bite and repeated, "Move out of the way"


    However, Olfa was at this point, enraged.


    "She''s pretty. Don''t hurt her too much so we can y with her, Olfa"


    "Yeah, it''ll be a waste to scar her pretty face"


    Simrly, the two other Dark Elves who came with Olfa chimed with their disgusting words.


    Even Evelyn was irked at their banter, shooting a disgusted look.


    Like a thousand cuts, the Dark Elf guards who heard thesements felt like suicide.


    Disbelief hung heavy in the air, for how could Olfa and hispanions, hailing from an ancient era, remain oblivious to the identity of the one they addressed? The incredulity deepened further considering the subject in question wasn''t merely a member of the Silverstar Pack but also held the treasured Luna of the pack.


    Lord Rex''s spouse!


    It was a well-known fact that the Luna of a Werewolf Pack is very protected and cared for.


    Other members could easily be provoked if anyone messed with their Luna.


    So the fact that Olfa and his friends did this made their hearts skip a beat.


    Additionally, under the gaze of the Dark Elf guards, Olfa reached out his hand toy a hand on Evelyn. However, in the very next moment, the area around them sted as the entire ce was covered in dust and rubble.


    Because of this loud crashing sound, more turned their attention towards the gate.


    Many feared that the kingdom was being attacked.


    Numerous powerhouses, a mix from the ancient era and new era came rushing towards the gate in a splendid manner, brimming with dark nature energy. But then, as the dust receded, their eyes witnessed an astonishing sight.


    "Kahhk!" Olfa coughed a mouthful of blood, his eyes bulging in anger.


    Pinned to the ground, his head pressed against the earth and his right arm contorted to the back, on the brink of breaking. A dominant figure was stepping on Olfa, and a single nce revealed the figure was none other than General Theodas himself.


    His foot firmly nted on Olfa''s back, crushing him from above.


    A savage expression decorated General Theodas'' expression right now.


    Just as he heard the gate being opened, he came to check only to find Olfa messing with the Luna of the Silverstar Pack, Evelyn. It was a shocking sight that his eyes almost popped out of their sockets before he made his way with extreme quickness.


    It would be catastrophic for the kingdom if Olfaid a hand on Evelyn.


    "You imbecile! Does your puny mind understand the gravity of what you are about to do?!"


    General Thedoas shouted with extreme anger.


    Upon hearing this, Olfa gritted his teeth and tried to stand up, "Theodas! Get off me!"


    "Answer me! Do you know who she is?!" He retorted still.


    Olfa, his pride wounded and humiliation evident on his face, red at General Theodas with a burning rage. "Her? A mere human nobody?! She came here and acted like she owns our Kingdom, and I''m the one who has the spine to correct her!"


    "Idiot! She''s the Silverstar Pack''s Luna!!" General Theodas roared at the top of his lungs.


    At that moment, Olfa''s eyes widened and he stopped struggling.


    Returning his attention to Evelyn, standing motionlessly with a stoic expression, surrounded by the Dark Elf guards that instinctively came to protect her when they saw Olfa was about toy his hands on her, his initially shocked expression faded into one of pale realization.


    Only now that he understands the gravity of what he was doing.


    "W- What...? T- The Luna?" He whispered silently, pure terror trembling his voice.

 Chapter 1016 The Luna’s Standing (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1016 The Luna''s Standing (1)</h4>


    Olfa was inplete and utter shock.


    He was told that humans were not the sovereign rulers of the world in the ancient era and thought that he could finally exert his hatred and vexation when a human traversed to the kingdom and even bossed around the guards.


    Due to his eagerness, he failed to recognize the differences he would''ve normally noticed.


    It should be odd that the guards open the gate willingly for Evelyn.


    More so that all of them even obeyed herpletely.


    Surely, had his mind was not clouded with his eagerness, he would''ve found this weird.


    Despite the cold tension in the air between the ancient families and the royal family of the new era, which General Theodas was a part of, he doesn''t seem to be lying to Olfa as even the guards instinctively came to protect Evelyn.


    Not that she couldn''t defend herself, but out of fear for themselves.


    Antagonizing the Silverstar Pack spelled inevitable doom.


    The Silverstar Pack served as both a protective umbre for the Dark Elves against the other high-rank Supernatural races and also a formidable force in their own right. Engaging against the newly formed third party of the new era would be a recklessly foolish endeavor.


    Even Olfa knew that as he was educated of their feats the moment he was awakened.


    It was then that he felt the pressure on his back building.


    General Theodas didn''t press him more than he needed to, but the weight on Olfa''s back was gradually intensifying, and it all came from Evelyn''s cold, prating state. Her silent, icy gaze conveyed more condemnation than any words could.


    A formidable response to Olfa''s impudent transgressions.


    "Forgive his impudence, my Lady," General Theodas turned to look at Evelyn and apologized for Olfa. "He is nothing more than a brat who doesn''t know his ce. Please, if you let this one go, then I will make sure that nothing like this will ever happen again"


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn turned to look at General Theodas before she stepped forward.


    The Dark Elf guards that surrounded her makes way for her.


    As Evelyn drew near, Olfa and the two other Dark Elves hurling insults at her found their previous bravado waning. Her aura now resembles that of an executioner, punishment''s harbinger, the one who would determine their life and death.


    Frankly speaking, if she wanted to, she could technically do anything to them right now.


    Such was the power she held as the Silverstar Pack''s Luna.


    Keeping her gracefulposure, Evelyn looked down at the pinned and terrified Olfa.


    "Olfa, son of the great Damioc of the Shalvin Family..."


    She repeated what she was told earlier, her words alone were able to make Olfa''s blood run colder than the North Pole. He now realizes his mistake of arrogantly dering exactly who he is in front of Evelyn.


    Not only does he bring trouble to himself, but he also brings trouble to his entire family.


    "Do you admit your wrongs, Olfa of the Shalvin Family?" She asked.


    "Yes!" Upon hearing this, Olfa repeatedly nodded his head while still being held down by General Theodas, begging for mercy. "I have wronged you, my Lady. If you show mercy to me right now, I will repent and try to never make a mistake like this ever again!"


    Evelyn nodded, she could see the palpable regret in his eyes.


    For a brief moment, Olfa had a smile on his face, thinking that he would be pardoned.


    But that exhration was short-lived as the air around her turned colder.


    "Since you acknowledge it, what befits an appropriate punishment in your view?" She mused lightly, yet Olfa''s body couldn''t help but tense. "Certainly, there must be a consequence to ensure the lessons are learned and your errors are not repeated, don''t you agree?"


    Despite her soothing and graceful tone, there was a hint of lethality in it.


    Knowing that this might not end well, General Theodas decided to intervene in the banter.


    "Ah¡ªthere''s a traditional punishment we Dark Elves adopted. He would be whipped on his exposed back with an enchanted thorny vines against the crimson pine tree until ten leaves fall from its branches" He proposed, trying to help Olfa.


    Not that General Theodas undermines what Olfa did.


    Olfa was in the wrong, but it''s preferable nothing too bad happened to him.


    Upon absorbing this, Evelyn nodded with subtle approval, her gaze reflecting that she was inclined to ept that. But then, a glint appeared in her eyes, as if a realization had dawned upon her out of nowhere.


    "Sir Olfa may have proposed something worthwhile earlier" She remarked, turning to Olfa.


    Looking at her peculiar eyes, Olfa gulped harshly.


    With a sweet and velvety smile, Evelyn then continued with an inquiring tone, hiding the true feeling that she had within, "If I remember correctly, you said earlier that you would relieve me of my tongue. Am I remembering it right?"


    Breaking free from General Theodas'' hold, Olfa quickly prostrated on the ground.


    He pressed his forehead strongly against the ground in repentance and shook his head viciously, not wanting that to be his punishment, "No, you must''ve heard it wrong, my Lady. I never said something like that"


    "Are you calling me a liar, Sir Olfa?" Evelyn asked again, her eyes squinting.


    Olfa''s body trembled uncontrobly at this.


    He subconsciously knew that he had messed up way more than he could chew right now.


    Nothing could save him from this situation.


    Even if his father came and tried to appease the situation, there was absolutely no way that he was able to end this without offending Evelyn. Moreover, the onlookers who heard what she said felt a shiver run down their spine.


    None of them could imagine seeing Olfa''s tongue being cut off without flinching themselves.


    It seemed to them all that the punishment was settled already.


    However, at the peak of the tension as Olfa already started to weep silently, not expecting that his bravado would lead to a severe consequence¡ªhaving his tongue severed¡ªthe air that seemed to choke the onlookers'' throats dissipatedpletely.


    A graceful smile came and adorned Evelyn''s beautiful and wless face.


    Just like that, all of the lethality she emits disappears.


    "Don''t be scared too much, Sir Olfa," She said with a lighter tone. "I''m not equipped to do such acts myself. After all, I''m not as vicious as some might think. Of course, if it were the Alpha, he would not have waited long to gauge your tongue out"


    Upon the brief mention of the Alpha, Olfa crawled to Evelyn''s feet.


    "Please, my Lady, the Alpha doesn''t need to know. I will repent!" He begged in desperation.


    His life would''ve been over if Rex knew what he said to Evelyn.


    Looking at this, Evelyn''s kneeled down and helped him to sit up with the same, enchanting smile on her face, "Fear not, I am not that kind of person. I will make sure that the Alpha doesn''t know because I already make sure you will not make the same mistake"


    "Y- Yes! You have my gratitude!" Olfa quickly thanked her despite being confused briefly.


    He doesn''t know what Evelyn meant by that.


    But as long as the Alpha wouldn''t know about this, he should be fine.


    "Now if you''ll excuse me, I have somewhere to be" Evelyn stood up and left the ce.


    She walked past Olfa and his twopanions.


    Of course, she didn''t forget to give the two an expressionless look before smiling at them.


    Both were not brave enough to look at Evelyn''s smile.


    Feeling ted that he was blessed by a miracle by nature itself, Olfa looked skywards with a brimming smile on his face. He was d that nothing bad happened even though if the situation was reversed, he would''ve cut the person''s tongue already for saying what he said to Evelyn.


    It was too disrespectful, especially for someone of Evelyn''s standing.


    ''Huh... Guess it was only the Alpha that was vicious, the others are probably second-rate''


    Oblivious to him, Evelyn gives a meaningful nce at General Theodas.


    Her nce alone made General Theodas sigh as he understood what she meant entirely, and in obeying her order, he approached the ted Olfa before he pped him so hard on the face, toppling him to the ground.


    "What are you-?!"


    Just before Olfa could say anything, General Theodas struck the back of his neck.


    A strike that knocked Olfa unconscious instantly.


    Evelyn''s signal was for him to do the punishment himself.


    Clearly, the first p to Olfa was a personal one as he was still in disbelief that Olfa could end up offending Evelyn. Moreover, he also did the same thing he did to Olfa to the otherpanions as they too would suffer the punishment.


    He knew that it was the only thing that would appease Evelyn''s silent wrath.


    Then again, this is a bad time for them to offend her.


    Due to the argument she had with Flunra, she was obviously left in an extremely bad mood.


    Not lingering any longer as there were onlookers watching him doing this, General Theodas carried Olfa over his shoulder and the two other Dark Elves before he dashed away, taking them to a more secluded ce for the punishment.


    While Evelyn, on the other hand, heads to the castle to meet with King Jorik as she nned.


    But as she walked, a group of people came rushing over to the gate.


    One of them bore stark simrities to Olfa.


    It was as if she was looking at an older and more mature version of Olfa.


    Coming across each other, Evelyn and Olfa''s father, Damioc made eye contact in a standoff.


    Damioc heard that Olfa made amotion near the gate, and he was reported that the one he supposedly offended was the Luna of the Silverstar Pack. After receiving the news, he made haste to the scene but it seemed he was toote.


    Looking around the ce, Olfa was nowhere to be seen.


    Even some of the crowd was already leaving, depicting that the ordeal was over.


    "Damioc Shalvin..."


    "Lady Evelyn..."


    Both of them greeted each other meaningfully.


    Unlike Olfa, Damioc recognized Evelyn instantly due to the fiery red hair that she possessed.


    It was the stark characteristic of the Silverstar Pack''s Luna.


    On the other hand, Damioc was also surprised that Evelyn knew his name.


    Surely this was Olfa''s doing.


    However, from that alone, he could already made a guess of what had happened.


    Smiling lightly, Evelyn made her way onward without saying a single word again. But when the two were shoulder to shoulder, she stopped and tilted her head to the side a little, "He volunteered to be punished, and it''s not death, you have nothing to worry about. But if you try to stop it, I can''t guarantee that it won''t end badly so I suggest you wait"


    "I understand" Damioc replied grudgingly.


    Despite he was unwilling to let his son be punished, there was nothing he could do.


    Touch Evelyn and the entire kingdom will be razed to the ground.


    At this point, he should be thankful that Evelyn didn''t decide to kill his son.


    Had he known the actual things that Olfa and hispanions were saying to Evelyn earlier, Damioc would''ve felt extremely lucky that Evelyn didn''t pursue the matter. Threatening and even verbally harassing her is not a small offense.


    Once again, if Rex knew, there would be a bloodbath.


    Evelyn decided to let this matter go, however, was not because of her kindness.


    It was because she could use this in the meeting she will haveter.


    A trump card if the older generations of Dark Elves try to be overbearing with her.


    Realizing that Damioc is more level-headed than his son, Evelyn smiled before she turned her gaze forward again, "Shalvin Family, huh... I''d like to apologize upfront, but this incident will be heard by the Alpha. If I were you, I''d think of a way to appease his inevitable anger"


    After saying that, Evelyn simply walked away, leaving Damioc rooted on his spot.

 Chapter 1017 The Luna’s Standing (2)

    <h4>Chapter 1017 The Luna''s Standing (2)</h4>


    High-standing figures are currently present to attend the sudden, out-of-the-blue meeting.


    A request from an unexpected visitor.


    Under the request, ten figures were called to a secretive parlor.


    It was an expansive room shrouded in mysterious gloom, echoing the grandeur and ominous allure of the Dark Elves. High, arching windows stretch towards the ceiling, partially covered by heavy, whispering drapes.


    Statues of legendary Dark Elves adorned the walls, depicting scenes of ancient lore.


    At the room''s heart lies a long, onyx table.


    Its surface is reflective and cold, lined with chairs that resemble thrones, each carved from the rarest dark wood and endowed with high, wed backrests. An array of candles, dancing like captive spirits, provide a dim, flickering light that casts, treacherous shadows across the floor.


    Moving lively, these shadows mingle with the soft glow that the table emanates.


    Sitting on each of the chairs were the ten high-standing figures.


    Evelyn sat at the power seat at the left edge of the table, far away from the door, with Lady Lauren standing right beside her. On the other hand, King Jorik sat at the power seat at the right, with a royal Dark Elf advisor beside him.


    Positioned at the body of the table were the Elders, representing their high-ranking families.


    Out of the six of them, there was one familiar face.


    Damioc was one of them, and he was evidently avoiding turning in Evelyn''s direction as he could feel that she was looking at him. A tense air loomed in the air because of their exchange, and the others could feel it directly.


    Surely, Damioc was ashamed of what his son had done to her.


    It was a fatal mistake.


    ''Lady Evelyn... Is that really the Luna? She looked so young''


    Sitting at the right side of the table, sizing Evelyn up and down was a beautiful Dark Elf.


    For many, she is the embodiment of her race''s enigmatic beauty.


    Her skin is a luminous shade of pale silver, a perfect match with her white hair that cascades down in a meticulous braid, hinting at a disciplined nature. She wears a ck dress with sheer sleeves that billow softly and graced with intricate golden earrings that speak of her status.


    Overall, her demeanor was that of quiet power, a silent storm personified.


    She was Bevryth, the head of the Aldri family.


    Looking at the supposed Luna in the flesh, Bevryth was both surprised and confused.


    Knowing the nature of the Silverstar Pack, they also retain their human nature, and even in human lifespan, Evelyn still looked very young. ''If it''s her, then this must not be too hard to do. It''ll go smoothly''


    After thinking that, Bevryth made subtle eye contact with another Dark Elf across her.


    He nodded in response before returning to silence again.


    A silent minute has passed, and none of them uttered a single word in this minute.


    Only the sound of the repeating, resonating click of Evelyn''s armored talons could be heard in the background, punctuating the tense silence that enveloped the room as her piercing gaze swept across the assembly of Dark Elves.


    From the looks of it, they were all aware of the incident that transpired at the gate.


    Earlier, Lady Lauren has already briefed her about the Elders.


    Lady Lauren observed that the Aldri, Sanzo, and Diaro families were the most hostile in the current situation. All of them tried to cause trouble to King Jorik''s family but were thankfully intercepted by General Theodas.


    But as it was barely a month since they awakened, these are only the tastings.


    It wouldn''t be a surprise if those three families tried to do something to disrupt this meeting.


    Eventually, King Jorik decided to be the one to break the ice.


    "Have you been hurt anywhere,dy Evelyn?" He asked, concern in his tone.


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn tilted her gaze to him before her fingers stopped with one louder click that echoed throughout the room, "No, I am fine. General Theodas came in the nick of time, and I appreciate it"


    King Jorik nodded in relief, he feared that f had already grazed her somewhere.


    "As the sovereign of the Dark Elves," He solemnly ced his hand over his chest, a gesture underscoring the sincerity of his words, "I extend my deepest apologies for the regrettable incident you endured in my realm, Lady Evelyn. I earnestly hope you can find it within in you to grant me and my people forgiveness"


    Despite the tie between King Jorik and the Silverstar Pack, this is his fault.


    It was the wrongdoings of his people, and as a King, he was also the one to me.


    Nevertheless, the anger Evelyn had earlier was not directed at King Jorik too much, knowing the situation he was facing right now. But as she was about to ept the apology, her eyes darted to the other Elders of the Dark Elves.


    A look of disapproval was etched on their contorting faces.


    ''Hmm... Seems like King Jorik specifically said that to establish his position'' Evelyn pondered.


    The Elders exhibited their displeasure overtly as King Jorik promoted and emphasized his role as the Dark Elf King in the presence of a Silverstar Pack member. Such an act clearly aimed to solidify his position.


    A deration to others that he was now the undisputed ruler.


    Just from his apology alone, the air around the Elders bes hostile instantly.


    But it was at that moment that Evelyn stepped in.


    "I sought an audience because of the news I heard unfolding in the Dark Elf Kingdom, I am here to see if there was a way to resolve this matter, one that would restore the harmony your kingdom once enjoyed" She exined, opening up a conversation.


    Evelyn hoped that this meeting would lead to a favorable conclusion for all.


    One that would end the Dark Elf''s dispute.


    Already expecting what she was here for, King Jorik could only sigh lightly.


    None of them seemed to want to exin the problem to Lady Evelyn, and it was only then that King Jorik''s advisor stepped forward and was the one to exin it. He would not allow Evelyn to wait another minute for them to exin.


    It would be disrespecting her further.


    Evelyn listened to the problem that existed between King Jorik and the Elders.


    A problem centered on the King''s position, where King Jorik was said to be unworthy of that position, not due to hisck of strength, but rather because his blood doesn''t contain noble lineage, and leaving him as the King would be breaking the longstanding tradition.


    King Jorik''s advisor exined the bloodline of each noble family to Evelyn.


    She was educated in the families of the Dark Elves.


    Several times already, there were heated debates that only intensified by the second.


    Lady Lauren was forced to be an intermediary in Evelyn''s stead to keep the meeting civil, there would be no fight in front of Evelyn. Fortunately enough, the Elders were quitepliant and didn''t escte things.


    On the other hand, Evelyn was left in contemtion.


    Now she understands that what the Awakened who reported to her said earlier was true, a fight would really soon break out if this matter is not settled somehow. If that happens, it would be the doom of the Dark Elves, at least if no one gives up.


    From the looks of things, it''s unlikely that either of them would give up.


    "Isn''t it better for the stronger one to be in charge?" Evelyn muttered questioningly.


    It was then that Bevryth leaned forward to the table and answered instantly, "Unlike your kind, we, the Dark Elves favored nobility more. Our ancestors have been blessed by Dark Nature directly, and thus, the blessing of Dark Nature course in our blood. Jorik doesn''t have that, so he''s unfit to be our King"


    "While you were slumbering, I kept the Dark Elves alive across multiple catastrophic events. I deserved to be King. Bringing up nobility is unfair, the blessing happened thousands of years ago, and none of you were directly blessed. All of you are only using it as an excuse to take the throne"?King Jorik retorted, not backing down.


    Upon hearing this, Bevryth scoffed, looking at King Jorik with clear hostility.


    "W- What if..."


    Out of nowhere, one of the Elders that was silent all this time opened his mouth.


    In that very second, all turned their heads to him.


    Realizing that he had be the center of attention, his eyes widened.


    Surely, speaking at this moment would definitely draw the others'' attention towards him, yet he doesn''t seem to expect to be the center of attention. It''s very hard to believe that he was one of the most influential figures in the Dark Elf Kingdom.


    Looking at this Elder, Evelyn recognized him to be the head of the Khuurtid Family, Silva.


    One that Lady Lauren doesn''t seem to be worried about.


    ''Compared to all the other Elders, he looked the most harmless. He was panicking, and even his body was trembling. Is he really a head family?'' Evelyn judged inwardly, seeing that he didn''t show any trait befitting of a head family.


    As a head family, he should''ve been adept in meetings such as this.


    "W- What if there will be a temporary King until this matter is resolved?" Silva proposed.


    But even though it was a decent proposition, King Jorik shuts that down in an instant, "No, I will not ept a temporary King. I will notply with anything that would lower my position as the King, it will not happen"


    "How- How about a second King? You will still be King" Silva countered.


    Upon hearing this, King Jorik paused, but he didn''t seem to react as strongly as before.


    Immediately after that, Silva suddenly made eye contact with Evelyn.


    Despite his meek nature, he seemed to be conveying or signaling something to her through this eye contact. In response, Evelyn stood up and dered the conclusion of this meeting, one that all of them were epting.


    "It''s settled then. We will be appointing the second King, and the ones present in this room will be voting. Are there any objections?" She swept her gaze across the room and found that none of them raised their objections.


    Finding that there was nothing more, Evelyn sighed lightly in relief.


    ''I need to stay here until the second King is appointed. I could appoint the second King right now, but that would be too meddling, so this way is the best'' She pondered, nodding as this was the best she could do for them.


    But as she was about to conclude the meeting, one Elder spoke up.


    He was sitting across Bevryth, "Wouldn''t it be better if the witness be Lord Rex himself?"


    "Hmm...?" Evelyn raised an eyebrow in confusion.


    Soon, the Elder shifted his gaze to Evelyn before proceeding, "Well, there''s a potential issue that one party might back away at thest second, and that would be a problem. If Lord Rex were present, none of us would retreat. So, I''m curious, where is he?"


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn''s expression darkens.


    "Are you underestimating me?" She retorted back, bubbling anger slowly rising within.


    The Elder nonchntly shrugged and took a deliberate step to the side, facing Evelyn who was still standing by her seat. He extended his arms, and a radiant bronze glow enveloped him as potent energy surged through his being.


    In addition, an eerie vertical eye emerged on his forehead.


    With a smile, he continued, "Forgive me, but I don''t think you can enforce this agreement"


    Swoosh!


    Out of nowhere, his entire body blurred.


    Evelyn felt a light pinch on her cheek before a voice came from her back.


    "After all, you couldn''t even react to me. During the day for the second King was appointed, you wouldn''t be able to enforce if one back out, Lady Evelyn..." He sat on the staircase behind Evelyn''s seat, leading to the scenery of the outside.


    In his hand was a ck dagger, liquid could be seen dripping from its tip.


    Out of instinct, Evelyn reached to her cheek.


    Pulling back her hand down, she was surprised to see blood, the Elder actually attacked her!


    "Hah... this is going to be a problem" She mused inwardly.

 Chapter 1018 The Luna’s Standing (3)

    <h4>Chapter 1018 The Luna''s Standing (3)</h4>


    It took a hard second for the others to register what had happened.


    Caught momentarily off guard, all of them turned their attention to Evelyn, stunned in ce as her gaze remained fixed on her fingertips. A crimson slit adorned her right cheek, a small trickle of blood marking its path downward.


    Silence enveloped the entire dining hall once again.


    But in the next second, King Jorik red his eyes open in utter shock.


    BAM!


    In a fit of insurmountable rage, he mmed his hand to the table, ring at the perpetrator.


    "Korvak!! Have you gone mad?!" King Jorik shouted mightily.


    Under no circumstances that he expect Korvak, the head of the Sanzo Family would dare to do something so outrageous. Attacking Evelyn, even though it was to make a point was not something that is passable to do.


    A move like that might spell the doom of the entire kingdom!


    Keeping his nonchnce, Korvak smirked evilly, "Settle down, brat. I know what I''m doing"


    Seeing no remorse in his eyes, King Jorik couldn''t stand still.


    Even though the Elders have more experience than him, they don''t know Rex as well as King Jorik does. None of them knew how much he cared for his pack members, and even a small pain would be treated with full force.


    Injuring Evelyn would be punishable by death, there was no doubt about it.


    Gritting his teeth angrily, King Jorik channeled his energy, preparing himself for an attack.


    But it was at that second, his eyes widened in horror.


    "Huaakh!"


    Ssh!


    King Jorik spat a mouthful of blood and fell down to his seat again. He covered his mouth in utter shock,pletely caught off guard as something was blocking him from channeling his energy, causing an internal bacsh whenever he tried to do that.


    Realizing this, he felt a throbbing pain on his forearm.


    He quickly took a look and found a small gaping hole there that he didn''t even realize.


    It was akin to an injury left behind by a needle.


    Examining it closely, he noticed that it oozed a green substance. King Jorik then inspected his armrest and discovered a minute needle¡ªa slender, almost imperceptible object if one was not aware.


    "Poison..." King Jorik uttered in realization.


    Looking at the other Elders, he found that there were some who seemed shocked too.


    However, one of them doesn''t, and that is Bevryth.


    Slowly turning to Korvak again, still looking at him yfully, King Jorik''s frown deepens.


    "Bastard... So this is not only about my position as King? I thought we already settled this, Korvak. We shouldn''t sever our ties with the Silverstar Pack! If we did, then we would be back to the start all over again" He roared in vexation.


    Korvak''s smirk widened upon his revtion, and with a mere flick of his fingers, the windows sted as a group of figures stormed in, surrounding the table. d in brass attire, covering all but their eyes, it was evident that they were assassins.


    All boasted eighth-rank realm power or above.


    Even some managed to reach the ninth-rank realm, making their lineup exceptionally strong.


    Shing!


    In a frightening union, all of them draw out their short swords.


    Judging from their decisive movements, it was clear that all of them were expert assassins.


    "If you believe that forming a pact with the Silverstar Pack is a credential worthy of being a King, you''re sorely mistaken, Jorik. It only proves the extent of your ignorance" Korvak said, shooting King Jorik a disdainful look.


    Despite his anger, knowing that this was a bad move, King Jorik couldn''t do anything.


    His power waspletely blocked by the poison.


    ''No... No matter what, I''ll have to protect Lady Evelyn at all costs!'' He thought determinedly.


    On the other hand, Evelyn who was the target of this incident looked around.


    Albeit surprised, not expecting the Dark Elves were really do this to her knowing who she was, she could tell that the reason for this was not because of the agreement. Evelyn was quite sure that Korvak was doing this for something else.


    Looking at the assassins, she became even more certain.


    ''I can sense their killing intent'' Evelyn frowned but then paused. ''So that''s what this is about''


    ncing over her shoulders to look at Korvak, she then inquired with a somewhat cold tone, undisturbed despite being trapped and outnumbered, "So tell me, Korvak, this is not about enforcing the agreement, is it?"


    "You''re right, I don''t give a damn about the agreement" Korvak replied in scorn.


    Following that, another Elder stood up.


    It was Bevryth who stood up, there was the same smirk on her face.


    "Seems like the Luna already caught up," She remarked, offering a daunting smile. "Yes, this is not about the agreement. We heard that the Alpha is going against the Executor and also that there exists a personal feud between them. I''m sorry to say this, but he''ll definitely lose. In the end, the Executors always prevail. Always..."


    "He''s reckless, and I''ll be damned to let our race fall alongside him" She added.


    Evelyn was irked when she heard this.


    Even with the lingering doubt about Rex''s chances against the Executor, the unwavering certainty disyed by Korvak and Bevryth of his inevitable loss grated on her nerves so much. "Attacking me will only create another powerful enemy for your race. Are you truly sure about this? Even as we speak now, the Alpha might be on the way here"


    "All because of this little graze your aplice did to me" She pointed at her cheek.


    Upon hearing this, Korvak chuckled in ridicule.


    He stood back up again and descended the staircase with looming confidence.


    "Your threat will not work, my Lady. We know that the Alpha is absent" He jeered lightly.


    Evelyn couldn''t help but frown when she heard this.


    ''How did they know about that?'' She pondered with a frown, confused as to how Korvak managed to get his hands on that information. But then, her frown deepens when she remembers that she sent someone to the Dwarf Kingdom to call for him.


    ''Surely, there were many witnesses there. He must know it from the Dwarves''


    Now, she''s really in trouble.


    Rex is currently training with Calidora and might miss a light scratch that Korvak inflicted on her. Additionally, he might be toote toe here even if he did sense it. Evelyn would be gone from here when he came.


    "What do you want from me?" Evelyn eventually asked.


    Bevryth summoned her weapon, a scythe before she replied, "We should always be on the side of the high-rank Supernaturals, they are the only ones capable of surviving against the human forces. Naturally, we''re going to bring you to them and confess our wrongdoings"


    "Do that and you will be severely punished by them" Evelyn squinted her eyes.


    However, Bevryth and Korvak don''t seem to be worried.


    Shrugging his shoulders, Korvak retorted, "It''s better than certain death with your pack"


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn steadfasts her feet.


    Now she knows that there''s nothing she can say to make them change their minds.


    Swoosh!!


    In retaliation, Evelyn''s body quickly turned into her Werewolf form. She also seamlessly uses her diator form, turning the furs on her head into fiery mes, amplifying her aura to new heights. Even though there was absolutely no way that she could get out of this, with Korvak and Bevryth sitting in the ninth-rank realm, she wouldn''t let them take her easily.


    Witnessing this, Bevryth frowned cautiously.


    ''Her aura... It''s surging to the pinnacle of the eighth-rank realm. How can someone so young, as young as her, wield such extraordinary power? Achieving such heights in both elemental prowess and physique, she''s really powerful'' She pondered with a hint of concern.


    Bevryth was not worried about Evelyn''s power.


    Instead, she was more worried that they might''ve made the wrong move.


    Naturally, Bevryth gave the credit to the Alpha to make her this strong. So there was a slight doubt arising within her, but then again, it was already toote to turn back as they already did something unforgivable to Evelyn.


    "Don''t retaliate, Luna. Come with us, and we''ll make sure to not hurt you" Korvak mused.


    But Evelyn replied with a scoff, "If you want to take me, then it''ll be over my dead body"


    Expecting her to say that, the two moved at a blitzing fast speed.


    ng!


    Out of nowhere, Korvak and Bevryth were surprised to find their attacks blocked mid-track.


    Standing before them was King Jorik and Silva.


    Both of them already expected King Jorik toe and protect Evelyn, but the fact that Silva came and did the same was shocking to them. "Silva?! Get out of the way, you should know better than to stop us right now!" Korvak eximed.


    "I- I''m sorry, but I was told to protect her" Silva replied, still with the same nervous tone.


    Following that, Lady Lauren quickly cast a spell.


    Despite not expecting the situation to escte this way, she quickly moved and created a mental link with Evelyn, Silva, and King Jorik to enhance their physical prowess. She would help them from the sidelines, providing support when needed.


    Just like that, the assassins swarmed them.


    Not wanting to get caught in the way, the other Elders made their way to the side.


    All of them, like King Jorik, were also poisoned by Korvak and Bevryth which rendered them ineffective in the situation. It was a special poison specifically made for them as that is what the Sanzo family does.


    Korvak and his family specialize in assassination, so poison is also one of their skills.


    On the other hand, Evelyn darted her eyes at the iing assassins.


    Crossing her arms in front of her, she then chanted, "Fire Demoness Art, Beauty of Hell..."


    Swoosh!


    Upon the incantation, her ws burned with violent crimson mes.


    Guided by her battle instincts, she confronted the iing assassins, who moved like fluid water and targeted her blind spots, with her lethal ws. In the initial ten seconds, Evelyn''s reflexes prevailed, allowing her to send a couple of assassins crashing to the wall.


    Each one of them, however, stood right back up and continued to attack.


    It was Evelyn''s first time fighting this many entities with the same power level as herself.


    Naturally, she was soon overwhelmed.


    All of the assassins'' movements were too elusive, it was hard to catch or even hit them.


    "Don''t hurt her too much! Keep it to the minimum!" Korvak shouted.


    Heeding hismand, the assassins sheathed their weapons back and changed their attack from filled with killing intent to aiming to knock Evelyn out. But as the fight continued, Evelyn nced to her right, sensing something approaching.


    "Lady Evelyn!" Lady Lauren eximed and stood as her shield.


    Despite the barrier that she summoned, Bevryth broke through and tackled the two of them.


    Crash!


    Evelyn, Lady Lauren, and Bevryth broke through the wall.


    Plummeting from the lofty heights of the castle, Bevryth showed no mercy, delivering a kick toward Evelyn in mid-air. However, once more, Lady Laureren stubbornly intervenes and puts herself in between them.


    She took the kick as both were sent hurtling down, their impact shaking the very ground.


    Groaning lightly, Evelyn regained her standing before her senses spiked.


    Looking up, she saw Brevryth was already attempting to deal the decisive blow to knock her.


    "Dark Nature Arcana, Lethal Axe!"


    Bevryth''s heel pulsated with a concentrated surge of dark nature energy, aze with an intensity simr to fire, as she thrust her leg downward, targeting Evelyn. Anticipating the assault, Evelyn was well-prepared to deflect the impending strike.


    However, Lady Lauren already pulled her wrist and tossed her away.


    Crack!


    Kaboom!!


    Rolling on the ground, Evelyn looked up and saw Lady Lauren being stepped on by Bevryth.


    She was groaning painfully.


    Her corbones and ribs were broken judging from the depth of Bevryth''s step.


    "Don''t make it harder for yourself, surrender yourself, Luna" Bevryth mused overbearingly.


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn''s expression darkens.


    Bevryth presumed that Evelyn had conceded, observing her bowed head in apparent defeat.


    However, in that crucial moment, she hastily shielded her ears as a piercing sound assailed her, nearly shattering her eardrums. It came out of nowhere and brought an excruciating pain beyond imagining.


    ''Sound attack? Is she also a Sound Elementalist?!'' Bevryth eximed inside her head.


    Just as she raised her gaze to look at Evelyn, her body froze.


    "Don''t kill her, Flunra..."


    Instead of being greeted by the same sight, Bevryth was greeted by a massive Werewolf.


    Her eyes were staring straight at its canine teeth, dripping with deadly intent.


    "W- What...?"

 Chapter 1019 Near-berserk State

    <h4>Chapter 1019 Near-berserk State</h4>


    Due to the incident that happened because of Olfa, the guards on the walls were in dismay.


    All of them were feeling relieved as nothing bad happened.


    But it was around the same time that their attention was pulled to the castle at the heart of the kingdom. A st happened, and it tore a hole in the upper portion of the castle before three figures emerged and fell down to the ground.


    It wasn''t seen only by them either, the other Dark Elves also witnessed this incident.


    Judging from the rampaging energies, there seemed to be a fight.


    While the Dark Elves from the ancient era remained unperturbed by the spectacle of Evelyn falling from a high altitude, and being attacked by Bevryth, the Dark Elves on the wall who were mostly from the new era felt a constriction in their throats.


    Upon realization, all of their eyes bulged in utter horror at what they were seeing.


    Earlier, they had dodged a bullet by a hair''s length.


    However, it seemed they were destined to offend Lord Rex, seeing Evelyn was attacked.


    "W- We must tell General Theodas!"


    "No, by King Jorik''s decree, we will put our bodies to protect the Luna!"


    Determined to help Evelyn, the Dark Elf guards readied themselves to jump down.


    But in that very second, a supersonic wave reverberated, grating their eardrums and potent enough thepel them to abruptly halt, instinctively shielding their ears. It was deafening, rendering them motionless, caught off guard by the overwhelming noise.


    One of the stronger guards nced out to the horizon with an evident frown on his face.


    Despite the pain, his vision was focused enough to see the devastation.


    On the very far horizon and closing in with lightning speed, the Dark Elf guard witnessed the forest split into two. Jutting and robust trees were spread to two sides, creating a clear path of ttened and destroyed nature.


    "What in the world...?" the Dark Elf guard uttered in shock.


    Another also noticed this and clenched his sword tightly, "I- Is it an attack? From who?!"


    None of them has ever seen something like this before.


    It was akin to an invisible object to the naked eye, prating the forest like a fleeting arrow.


    Each one of them felt a chill running down his spine, the kind of chill that would only be present at the sight of death. It only takes a couple of seconds for this invisible object to travel the dozens of miles distance between it and the castle walls.


    The Dark Elf guards halt their breaths when the devastation reaches the end of the forest.


    Swoosh!


    A piercing sound of wind sted their ears before it was silent for a fraction of a second.


    However, it was only the calm before the storm.


    Crash!!


    Following that silence was the entire city walls trembling violently, akin to being at the center of an earthquake. It was so powerful that the entire Dark Elf guards stumbled and fell to the floor, reaching for anything they could to not fall.


    Itsted for a few seconds before it returned to normal again.


    "What in the world hit us?!"


    "I don''t know, it was invisible or too fast for us to see!"


    Despite the oddity of the situation, the Dark Elf guard quickly gets back to their feet.


    Trained to face numerous dangers, they were quick to recover.


    Observing the surroundings, one Dark Elf guard stood up and looked down at the walls. He then let out a haunting gasp before he quickly called for the others, pointing at the body of the walls in a panic.


    When the Dark Elf guards gathered to look, they all also had the same reaction.


    All of their mouths were agape in shock.


    Gazing downward, the Dark Elf guards beheld the utter devastation of the city''s protective barrier, now reduced to shattered fragments of energy. Additionally, the once-imposing wally torn, a conspicuous breach marking the entry point where the unseen force effortlessly prated their defenses.


    Since the barrier is as strong as a ninth-rank realm, the entity must be at least that strong.


    Meanwhile, near the center of the city.


    It happened faster than a fraction of a second.


    All of the onlookers were initially stunned by the unexpected conflicting from the castle.


    However, they were then abruptly thrust aside by a raging gust of wind, forcefully propelling them away from the scene as if they were nothing. Not only them, but the gust of wind alsoys waste to the entire structures ites in contact with.


    Only then that the perpetrator of all of this be visible, it was Flunra.


    Sensing that Evelyn was attacked, he instantly bolted here.


    Flunra didn''t expect that he would need to be worried about Evelyn going to the Dark Elves, but he reacted quickly and didn''t hesitate to use Isobel the Void Walker''s power. Under the influence, he was moving faster than anyone in the First Breath.


    It took him mere minutes to reach the Dark Elf Kingdom, even though he was quite far.


    He feared that Evelyn might get hurt or even killed.


    Losing her at this crucial moment would be devastating, the impact would be too much.


    Rex''s mind would take a solid hit if that happened.


    Due to that, he came rushing as fast as he could with fuming anger boiling his bloodstream.


    Back to the present.


    "Don''t kill her, Flunra..." Evelyn mused lightly.


    Just earlier when the fight started, she keenly perceived Flunra''s rapid approach, allowing her to intervene swiftly and prevent him from killing Bevryth. Despite Bevryth''s offense, Evelyn doesn''t want her to die yet.


    It would be unfortunate if Bevryth died before she could use her.


    Seeing Flunra''s ws nearing her neck, Bevryth gulped harshly.


    Her throat felt dry as she could feel the immense killing intent shot from Flunra''s eyes, and also the wrath through his rough breaths, brushing against her face. Even the thought of moving her finger made her nervous.


    ''W- Who is he? Unlike Evelyn, this one is very¡ªvery dangerous'' Bevryth thought fearfully.


    Compared to Evelyn, the air around Flunra was sharp and lethal.


    Not to mention that his aura could match hers, who was at the peak of the ninth-rank realm.


    Looking at Flunra, who was in his Werewolf form already, not responding to her words made Evelyn raise her hand, signaling to Bevryth to not do anything. She was conveying through her eyes that it would be unwise to move, even a little bit.


    But even then, it was obvious that Bevryth was too nervous to not move.


    She wanted to get out of this position right now.


    "Flunra, listen to me," Evelyn called out, slowly approaching him from the back. "I know what she did is wrong, but killing her would be a waste. Calm down, I will deal with this, you don''t have to go any further"


    Despite her plea, Flunra was still breathing heavily, ring at Bevryth like death''s emissary.


    Gently, Evelyn holds Flunra''s shoulder, trying to calm him down.


    In the midst of preparing to envelop his frenzied form with her Luna energy to appease his anger, the assassins, alerted to Bevryth''s situation, swiftly descended through the gaping breach in the castle.


    "Move! Cover for her!"


    Fifteen assassins poured out and went straight to Flunra.


    Upon seeing Flunra''s form, they unsheathed their weapons again in an instant.


    Since it was not Evelyn and sensing the dangerous aura that Flunra emitted, all assassins didn''t waste time to draw their weapons. Each of them chanted and used their dark nature energy to coat their weapons.


    Evelyn looked at them and waved her hand in panic, "Stop! Don''te near!"


    Despite her warning, it was already toote.


    Sensing the killing intent directed at him, Flunra''s aura expanded to a terrifying degree.


    His Herald Mark was activated, surging his power to new heights.


    Swoosh!


    Instead of backing away, the fifteen assassinsunched their assaults from all sides, putting more effort into their attacks with high vignce. Time slowed down as Bevryth saw that the assassins surrounded them from all sides.


    All of them poised a strike at Flunra''s vital points.


    Following that very second, she tilted down with her eyes widened.


    Ssh!


    Bevryth didn''t even see what happened but reacted when the assassins'' bodies exploded.


    All of them turned into pools of blood airborne, their bodies were turned into meatpaste, only leaving behind their weapons, nging against the ground as if in a macabre symphony. She tilted her face down before blood drenched her entire body, halting her breath momentarily.


    ''N- Nothing... I couldn''t see his movement at all!'' Bevryth exined inside her head.


    Shockingly enough, the difference in power between them was vast.


    It was at that point, her body started to tremble visibly.


    Even though she was way stronger than the assassins who were mainly around the eighth-rank realm as a family head, she wasn''t able to kill them all in less than one second. It was unachievable for her.


    But Flunra, on the other hand, did that without breaking a sweat.


    An evident indicator that he was way stronger than her.


    Realizing the power that Flunra possesses, fear starts to creep inside her mind.


    Evelyn discerned this change as the two made subtle eye contact, Flunra still towering over her. At that moment, Evelyn shook her head lightly, signaling to Bevryth that despite her new and sensible fear, she shouldn''t move from her spot.


    For the first time, Flunra was in a near-berserk state.


    She had only realized it now, the look in his eyes was absent from his usual light.


    However, pressured by fear, Bevryth turned around and tried to flee.


    Roar!!


    Instantaneously, Flunra grabbed her head and mmed her into the ground, nting her face into the cobblestone. He kept mming her face to the ground repeatedly, rendering Bevryth helpless under his grip.


    Blood sttered with each m, portraying an absolutely gory scenery.


    "Do you think!"


    Crash!


    "You can hurt!"


    Crash!


    "The LUNA?!!"


    Krrkk!


    Not stopping at that, Flunra threw her into the air before he jumped skywards.


    Cloaking his ws with moonlight energy, he kicked the air behind him and propelled himself to Bevryth, piercing her through with his ws. Following the momentum, both crashed back into the castle and reached the dining hall where the others were still fighting.


    Immediately, the fight stopped at their entrance.


    Korvak who was on the verge of beating King Jorik separated at the crashing sound.


    ncing to the side, he found two figures covered in dust.


    When the dust receded, the two figures became clear to the onlookers.


    Flunra slowly stood up and boasted his towering and menacing appearance before raising Bevryth with his ws inside her chest. Blood dripped down to the ground as Bevryth did everything she could to break free.


    But it was futile, she couldn''t budge Flunra''s ws or arms.


    Giving a quick nce at the people inside the room, he quickly pulled his ws out.


    In the moment Bevryth''s body falls down in slow motion, he sends another sh that hits her torso squarely, sending her crashing away to the other side of the room. Silence enveloped the entire ce as they witnessed what Flunra did.


    Bevryth was nted into the walls, and her expression darkens.


    Slowly, her body slid down to the ground, leaving a gruesome trail of blood on the wall.


    Flunra gave her no chance to retaliate.


    He didn''t even give her time to cast a single spell before getting knocked out.


    Realizing who it was, King Jorik who was battered and bruised startedughing maniacally, stering concern to Korvak''s face. "I told you... Touch the Luna and you''ll pay the price. Do you really think only the Alpha is the concern? If so, then you''re sorely mistaken"


    "Meet Flunra, the right-hand man. But for you, he''s an executioner" He added mockingly.


    Upon hearing this, Korvak gritted his teeth.


    He turned to look at Flunra as his heart began to thump even faster.


    "Damn it!" Korvak cursed, inspecting Flunra up and down in worry. "It''s not even five minutes, and he managed to reach here already? Just who in the dark nature''s name is he? How can he react so fast?!"

 Chapter 1020 Three Phases

    <h4>Chapter 1020 Three Phases</h4>


    Initially, the news of Rex being aimed at by the Executor reaches the Elders'' ears.


    Almost instantly, all of them trembled in utter fear.


    Even though they were also educated in the Silverstar Pack''s standing by the chosen Dark Elves that King Jorik assigned, none of them believed that Rex would win against a being that is depicted as pure evil.


    He would not win against the Executor.


    Naturally, the Elders told King Jorik that siding with the Silverstar Pack was a bad idea.


    If Rex lost, the Dark Elf Kingdom would crumble alongside him.


    All of the Elders harbored a collective hope that King Jorik would go along with their heavy but reasonable demands, severing ties between the Kingdom and the Silverstar Pack. But surprisingly, he staunchly and unequivocally refused to do that.


    Unlike the Elders, King Jorik is a visioner, desiring a bright future.


    From the dawn of time, the Dark Elf Kingdom has always been a servant to other races.


    King Jorik doesn''t want his people to live a life like that anymore.


    On the bright side, emerging as a formidable force in the new era, the Silverstar Pack brings a promising avenue toward realizing his vision. Forming an alliance grounded in equality was the path King Jorik had long sought.


    To reach his goal he must take a risk, and the Silverstar Pack is his bet.


    Albeit the tension was present between them from the start, with King Jorik as King, this act of refusal toply with the Elders'' demands started a bigger conflict. Now, the conflict has grown into a severe one.


    The Elders took him as a madman and vowed to drag him down from his throne.


    But even with their strength and experiences, the current situation greatly favors King Jorik.


    He has most of the resources as the King.


    Korvak found it hard to get his hands on King Jorik.


    Most of the military forces wereprised of Dark Elves from the new era.


    Due to that very reason, the military force of the Kingdom leaned to King Jorik heavily.


    Even though the noble families from the ancient era had quality with their higher realms, they were severelycking in terms of numbers against King Jorik''s force, the quantity was simply too much for them.


    Thus, they were waiting for an opportunity to assassinate King Jorik.


    It was also a part of the Elder''s n to somehow reconcile with the high-rank Supernaturals.


    Havinge from the ancient era, their bias leaned to that side.


    Unlike the high-rank Supernatural races, they don''t know the Silverstar pack personally.


    Fortunately, Evelyn arrived at the opportune moment, prompting the Elders to swiftly enact their n to eliminate King Jorik. It was also perfect timing as they could capture the Luna and offer her as a conciliatory gesture to the high-ranking Supernatural races.


    Most of the noble families were on Korvak''s side, albeit some were not fully on board.


    But they were now regretting their decision.


    Looking at Flunra, beads of cold sweat could be seen tracing down the side of Korvak''s face.


    He was concerned as Flunra''s appearance was a surprise.


    ''With the Alpha attention to the Executor, and the rest of the pack members upied with preparations for the impending battle," Korvak mused, swallowing nervously, "why has this thing reached here this fast? I assumed we''d have time to escort the Luna to the Vampires and seek their protection''


    Sweeping his eyes around the room, Flunra closed his eyes and took a deep whiff.


    When his eyes opened, he fixed his gaze on Korvak.


    Korvak felt an inhuman chill running down his spine, the wrathful gaze that Flunra is wearing right now influenced his body physically, ''So much killing intent... How many creatures has he killed? Is he from the ancient era?!''


    After thinking that, he turned to look at his ck dagger, smeared with blood.


    It was obvious that Flunra was looking at him for a reason.


    During his banter earlier, he used his dagger to scratch Evelyn''s cheek.


    Obviously, Flunra, with his sensitive Werewolf senses was able to pick that up quite easily.


    ''Shit! I need to get out of here!'' Korvak yelled inwardly.


    But when he was about to cast another spell to escape, his vision got swept to the side.


    Crash!


    "KAAHHRHKK!!"


    In a split second, Flunra was able to close in the distance, grab his head, and m him to the wall. He pressed Korvak''s head against the wall and a few cracking sounds could be heard, depicting the damage he caused within Korvak''s skull.


    Grabbing Flunra''s unbudging arm, he struggled to break free.


    Korvak looked at Flunra with immense fear, the speed that was depicted terrified him.


    However, there was still survival light in his eyes.


    Despite the pain of his skull being crushed, Korvak made a move.


    Not wanting to be killed right here, he made a hand sign to cast a chantless spell.


    Cloaked in bronze energy, Korvak executed a rising knee, targeting Flunra''s arm or head to disorient him. However, Flunra effortlessly blocked the strike with his other arm. Seizing the opportunity, Korvak''s eyes shed as he swiped his ck dagger towards Flunra,pelling him to defend with the hand he had previously used to grip his skull.


    Surprisingly, it worked, Flunra let go of his head.


    But it didn''tst long as after blocking the attacks, he once again mmed Korvak''s head.


    It was a humiliating sight for the Elder as he was pinned by Flunra.


    "Raaarrghh! Don''t underestimate me!!"


    In a fit of rage, the third eye on his forehead zed with intense light, unleashing a powerfulser beam aimed at Flunra''s hand. It was his strongest spell, able to induce a curse of pain, and also possessed the capability to cleave even an unsuspecting ninth-rank realm into two.


    Korvak evenughed maniacally as none in the same realm would be unscathed by this.


    Not even someone like Flunra could shrug this off easily.


    Just as he was anticipating being let go before he could make his escape, his smile gradually faded as he observed Flunra''s hand, which still tightly gripped his face, bing enveloped in an ominous shroud of dark moonlight energy.


    Out of sheer horror, Korvak witnessed hisser did nothing to Flunra''s hand.


    It only left behind a superficial heated trail on his hand.


    Ssh!


    Once again, Korvak shouted at the top of his lungs out of pain.


    Flunra didn''t waste any time and stabbed the third eye with his ws, rendering it useless.


    Pressing Korvak''s head stronger into the stone walls, he then grabbed the ck dagger and shattered it with one hand. Flunra knows the source of Dark Elves'' strength, their weapons are a direct source of their connection with the Dark Nature.


    Now that it was shattered, Korvak was weakened severely, his aura diminished visibly.


    Leaning his face forward at the pinned Korvak, shaking uncontrobly out of fear, a menacing growl escapes Flunra''s mouth as his eyes glistened ferociously. His warm, wrathful breaths brushed against Korvak''s skin.


    "Tell me, Dark Elf... Where is your confidence now?" Flunra asked raspingly.


    Upon hearing this, Korvak''s expression softened.


    His n waspletely in the garbage with Flunra''s arrival, he now sought for mercy.


    Gripping his face tighter, Flunra continues with a devilish expression, "Where is it? Where is your confidence that made you dare to attack our Luna? Show it to me! Let me see the root of that confidence!"


    "SHOW ME!!" He roared angrily, his aura climbed so high that the entire castle trembled.


    Even the floor was starting to sink under his might.


    Flunra looked to be possessed right now, his mind degraded into the essence of anger.


    At the sight of this, the onlookers unconsciously stepped back.


    To think that a couple of ninth-rank realm entities were stepping away from Flunra''s vicinity is quite a shocking sight. But then again, despite sharing the same realm, Flunra clearly outshone them in every conceivable aspect.


    It was not a contest.


    His freakish strength coupled with his Herald Mark made him a fearsome beast.


    "I-I''m sorry..." Korvak muttered, and regret started to settle in.


    Upon hearing this, however, made Flunra even angrier as he opened his mouth and dug his canine teeth into Korvak''s shoulder. He started munching on Korvak''s flesh, savoring the taste of blood in his berserk state.


    Meanwhile, Evelyn jumped back into the dining hall and witnessed what had happened.


    She saw Flunra was tearing Korvak apart with his sharp teeth.


    Knowing that it would be bad if Flunra kept bing more berserk, and potentially taking out the other Dark Elves in the room, Evelyn''s body flickered with a beautiful violet light as she turned into her Luna form, albeit iplete.


    Making a quick dash, she focused her Luna energy onto the tip of her index finger.


    Using that index finger, she shot the energy into Flunra''s body.


    Swish!


    Growl!


    Flunra nced over his shoulder in annoyance when he felt the Luna energy infiltrating his body. But at that exact moment, Evelyn moved closer and directly injected her Luna energy with a touch, overwhelming Flunra''s berserk mind.


    It takes a couple of seconds for the Luna energy to take effect, tensing Flunra''s body.


    Eventually, Flunra started panting heavily.


    Now that he has snapped out of his berserk trance, he lets go of Korvak.


    Calming down for a solid second under the gazes of the people present in the room, he then raised his gaze and looked at Korvak again. He reached out his hand and lifted Korvak by the head, still filled with malicious intent.


    Seeing this, Evelyn shook her head, "No, you shouldn''t kill him"


    "No chance, Lady Evelyn. I could spare the others, but not this one" Flunra replied firmly.


    He will not let Korvak live after what he has done.


    Although she was still reluctant to let Flunra kill Korvak, she decided that she wouldn''t press further, seeing Flunra''s gaze that was as sharp as a de. Since Korvak has crossed the line, there shouldn''t be a problem in killing him.


    But to be sure, Evelyn turned to look at King Jorik.


    Noticing her gazing at him, King Jorik nodded his head, gesturing that he was fine with this.


    Losing Korvak is more of a favor for him at this point.


    Flunra went over to the other end of the table, right in front of the hole in the wall before he raised the half-dead Korvak¡ªhalf of his body torn to shreds, and made eye contact with the Dark Elves present in the room.


    He made sure to look every single one of them in the eyes.


    "I don''t know what is going on inside your Kingdom, or what the Luna said to you. But let me make myself clear," Flunra said, the Herald Mark on his arm still glowing with power. "Doing anything to the Luna, no matter how small the harm will be, is punishable by death. There''s no exception. Also, I need all of you to understand that there are three phases"


    "The first phase is when we send an emissary to handle whatever the problem is. Second, if the problem esctes, I will be the one toe. I am the warning of the Silverstar Pack. For your own sake, let it end at me as if you still search for problems, the Alpha will be the one toe,"


    Putting on a serious expression, he continues, "If hees, your lives will be forfeited"


    Upon hearing this, the onlookers gulped.


    Just the thought of the Alpha, Rex himselfing here makes their blood run cold.


    Flunra''s appearance alone single-handedly dealt with the fight breaking out rather easily, and none of them wanted to know how terrifying Rex would be if even Flunra said that he was a lot worse than him.


    After exining that, Flunra turned to Evelyn.


    "Please,e with me for a second. I need to talk to you, Lady Evelyn" He said softly.


    Frowning in confusion, Evelyn nodded before the two of them left.


    A momentter.


    Right in front of the castle gate, a crowd was gathered, blending individuals from both the new era and the ancient era. Despite their disparate origins, a unanimous reaction swept through the crowd.


    Each one of them fixed their fearful eyes at a wooden stake.


    On that wooden stake was a crucified individual with all his limbs detached from his torso.


    It was Korvak who was already punished with a gruesome death.

 Chapter 1021 Rex’s True Intention

    <h4>Chapter 1021 Rex''s True Intention</h4>


    It was an unfortunate tragedy that happened in the Dark Elf Kingdom.


    Korvak crossed the line and became living proof of the doom one would be punished with for attacking the Luna of the Silverstar Pack. A punishment that was carried out the instant heid his hand on Luna.


    Now he was crucified and ced at the front of the castle''s gate.


    Bevryth survived the damages she suffered from Flunra, albeit severely injured, and she was quickly brought away for treatment. Other Elders didn''t voice out their disapproval anymore since now they had seen the strength of the Silverstar Pack directly.


    However, for the sake of settling the problem, Evelyn still continued with the initial n.


    A second King will be chosen when the time is fixed.


    Appointing a second King would work with both sides as King Jorik would still retain his seat as King, while the Elders gained some influence. Even though it wouldn''t be equal, with King Jorik still having the majority''s side, it''s still an improvement.


    Currently, Evelyn and Flunra are walking through the regal hallway.


    Both of them were given a private room to talk inside the castle by King Jorik himself.


    Several concerns swept across Evelyn''s mind as unfortunately, Lady Lauren was in a critical condition from defending her and taking most of Bevryth''s blow. No matter what, she was still at the eighth-rank realm, a realm lower than Bevryth.


    It was miraculous that she still survived the attacks.


    Had the fight gone even a tiny bit longer, Lady Lauren wouldn''t have made it out alive.


    Despite the dangerous situation, it''s good that she survived.


    Additionally, Evelyn now could see the loyalty and extreme resolve that Lady Lauren has.


    Without any hesitation, she willingly sacrificed herself.


    ''I should really give her some form of a deserving reward. Maybe I should ask the factory to make her and her children a custom-made armor, and also tell Rex about her loyalty'' Evelyn pondered, recognizing the importance of acknowledging such loyalty


    Upon arriving at the room, it turns out to be a simple room with a round table and chairs.


    Both Flunra and Evelyn walked inside.


    Only when the door was closed by the escort did Evelyn turn toward him and reassure him.


    "I''m unharmed, just a scratch. You can go on ahead and continue what you''re doing. With the disy you showed earlier, I doubt that the other Elders would try and do anything to me. It''s done" She said, convincing Flunra that she was fine.


    Even though she said that, Flunra who was facing away didn''t form an answer.


    He kept looking outside of the big window.


    Not knowing what was inside Flunra''s mind right now, Evelyn paused for a second before she continued, "Also, do you really have to go that far? I reckon that killing Korvak is enough, thetter part is not quite needed. You''ll only sow fear in the Dark Elves by doing that"


    Listening to what Evelyn was saying, Flunra''s body trembled.


    It seemed what she said elicited a strong reaction from him as his body turned stiff.


    But with a deep breath, he calmed himself down.


    Judging from his reaction, Evelyn could tell that her words earlier made him angry, but that made her frown as she didn''t know why he would be angry at that. It''s quite reasonable for her to say that the crucifixion part was not needed.


    "I''m doing them a favor," Flunra eventually said with a vexed sigh.


    He then turned around to look at Evelyn, "If I hadn''t taken decisive action or heeded your counsel, sparing Korvak, the Dark Elf Kingdom would be in peril. What do you think Rex would do if he knew what happened here?"


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn was muted, knowing full well what Flunra was saying.


    Surely, Rex wouldn''t be as kind as Flunra.


    It was an obvious answer at this point that Rex is utterly brutal to his enemies.


    "Be careful. Your presence is massive and could have repercussions on your surroundings. If any harm befalls you, anyone linked to it will feel Rex''s wrath" Flunra cautioned Evelyn with a clear gravity. "Matter of fact, don''t tell Rex about this. I don''t think the crucifixion that I did to Korvak is enough"


    Taking a seat for himself, Flunra trained his eyes towards the wall.


    He interlocked his fingers in front of him in scrutiny, "But I didn''t bring you here for that"


    "Then what did you bring me here for?" Evelyn asked, also taking a seat.


    Pausing for a solid moment, arranging the thoughts in his mind, Flunra squinted his eyes.


    "When we separated, I was thinking deeply," He started, letting out his thoughts. "I was one of the people that Rex told his n against the Executor to, and because of that, I couldn''t help but find that something was amiss"


    Evelyn, who learned of this information frowned, "Did he not trust me?"


    "No, it''s not that" Flunra shook his head. "I couldn''t give you the answer, as I was forced to make an oath to the Origin by him. But all I can say is that you need to follow along for now and trust him fully, he will need it"


    Flunra knew the real reason why Rex didn''t tell the others, but he kept it to himself.


    Although reluctant, Evelyn decided to trust Rex.


    It was a habit of his that he only shared his n with a very small amount of people.


    A good habit that is.


    Nodding her head, she then asked, "So, what did you find amiss?"


    "To start off, I started to think about this when you mentioned the Dark Elves'' significance. I presumed you meant for the fight against the Executor" Flunra answered, he was suspicious of something. "But, upon reflection, I couldn''t recall Rex ever explicitly advising us or other allied Kingdoms to prepare for the impending sh with the Executor"


    "All of us are only preparing based on assumption" He cast a peculiar look at Evelyn.


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn raised one eyebrow in confusion.


    "Of course, we are all preparing. The Executor is aiming for us. It bes even more urgent when Rex is summoned by the Executor. We''re not preparing based on assumption, Flunra, we''re preparing based on what we see" She replied, exining her logic.


    But this made Flunra point at her, "Yes, but that''s still an assumption based on your view"


    "What are you trying to say here, Flunra?" Evelyn swiftly asked back.


    In the wake of their earlier dispute, and considering that Flunra had never consumed a single matter to her, the gravity of this matter became apparent. She became more impatient by the second, a fervent desire burning within her to unravel what Flunra meant.


    Eventually, Flunra gave away the answer.


    "All I''m saying is that Rex never told us specifically to prepare for the fight," He said.


    Making intense eye contact with Evelyn, he continued, "He was only saying that we would need to prepare in case of an attack from the Executor''s forces. He never once said that we should prepare for when the time to confront the Executor came"


    "Wait..." Evelyn''s eyes widened in horror at the realization. "You don''t actually mean¡ª"


    Finding that she realized what he meant, Flunra nodded grimly.


    "I think¡ªI think Rex is nning to take on the humans and the Executor all by himself"


    ...


    "King John!"


    A military man rushed over to King John who was mounting a mutated war horse.


    Hearing his name being called, he turned to the military man.


    Standing right beside him, the military pant panted in exhaustion before he quickly saluted, posing his fist above his heart, "I''m here to report to you, Sir, that the west supply line has been ambushed by the Supernaturals. We lost another supply line, and if this kept on going, we wouldn''t be able to continue marching"


    "Hmm... They are trying to stall us, but for what?" King John muttered silently.


    Currently, the armies were marching at a steady pace.


    Bit by bit, the army was closing into the Symposium, their destination. However, simr to the Shifting Realm that was fortified with traps by the Supernaturals, the path forward was also filled with numerous obstacles prepared for them.


    Not one big army from them could be seen.


    It was skirmishers, a group of a hundred or so Supernaturals, causing disruptive chaos.


    At this point, it was very clear that the Supernatural was stalling for time.


    However, it still remains a mystery for him, the real reason for this attempt of stalling.


    Upon receiving the news, King John quickly throttled his mutated war horse to the Executor.


    Located at the very heart of the armies was a big and regal pnquin, a monument of dark elegance. Its deep purple roof contrasts sharply with the rich ck curtains. Intricate and detailed carvings adorned its dark wood, and stylized dragon horns rose from the corners, dering its noble purpose.


    Gold ents subtly marked its luxurious heritage, and it was also pulled by tanks.


    The Executor was inside of it throughout the journey.


    Jumping onto the pnquin, King John knocked on the wood before he stepped inside.


    Sitting on soft cushions at the center was the Executor.


    King John averted his gaze, purposefully avoiding eye contact, yet for a fleeting moment, his eyes intercepted the Executor sping a radiant gem. He couldn''t help but notice it due to the divine aura it possesses.


    Swiftly, the Executor put it within an unusual, closed case.


    It was then that the aura vanishedpletely.


    ''Isn''t that...''


    For a moment there, King John was detached from reality when he saw the gem.


    He was dwelling inside his mind, stunned at what he saw.


    Even though the Executor was looking at him, and called him two times already, he was stilltched inside his head. Only when the third call came that he blinked his eyes, and quickly realized that he had dozed off in front of the Executor.


    "Do you have a private ce, John?" the Executor suddenly asked.


    Upon hearing this, King John turned to look at him, still dazed, "Eh...? A private ce?"


    "Yes, a private ce, like this pnquin of mine," the Executor pointed at the entire ce, he then stood up from his seat, exerting his tall stature. "I really like private ces, you know. It was just something about the silence it provides, and the knowledge of this ce is yours and yours alone. It brings peace, don''t you think?"


    Nodding his head, the Executor then approached King John with steady steps.


    At the sight of this, King John''s heart rate began to increase.


    "This pnquin isyered with numerous formations and spells, meticulously crafted to keep the peace intact. I made them myself, you know," the Executor nodded proudly, almost as if he was signaling to King John to nod too. "So they were very good. It gave me the time to abide in my own mind without any interruptions. Yes... without interruptions"


    However, in the next instant, his countenance twisted hideously.


    "WITHOUT INTERRUPTIONS!" He bellowed.


    The vehemence of his outburst echoed in the air, depicting the anger within him.


    Grab!


    Following that, the Executor grabbed King John by the head.


    With one light move, he hauled King John off the ground as if he was nothing.


    "So tell me, why did you interrupt me and even dare to drowse?" He asked raspingly.


    King John has some suspicion of this outburst when he realizes that he dozed off, but he doesn''t know how severe it is, as the Executor is unpredictable. But the rage in his tone, it caught King Johnpletely off guard.


    Quickly after that, he conveyed, "Our¡ªOur supply lines are being destroyed again"


    "I understand the urgency of reaching the Symposium, but relentless advancement without securing our supply lines jeopardized our armies'' capacity to operate. I''m here to ask your permission to allocate additional personnel for the safeguarding of our remaining, vital supply routes" He hastily exined, trying to get out of this sticky situation.


    Upon hearing this, the Executor threw King John to the side roughly.


    "Bunch of useless puppets," He mused whisperingly, letting out his frustration. "Don''t bother, I''ll personally deal with it. Such a simple task and you can''t even handle it, pathetic. None of you are up to my standard"


    After cussing King John, the Executor walked out.


    Left behind, King John who was on the ground had his expression darkens.


    He cast his gaze toward where the Executor had left before his eyes glistened with a firm light, ''Yes, he was only using me. All that talk of being d that I''m a descendant of the ancient bloodline is nothing but farce''


    Clenching his jaw, King John nced at the closed case at the center of the room.


    A firm decision has formed inside his mind.

 Chapter 1022 Inconclusive of Sides

    Chapter 1022 Inconclusive of Sides


    Reaching outside, the Executor swept his fierce eyes to his surroundings.


    He looked at the thousands upon thousands of soldiers under his leadership with obvious mockery. None of them dared to look in his direction as the sharp aura he emitted was enough to tell that he was in a very bad mood.


    King John ruined his peace, all because of such a small matter.


    Since he was the second leader of the entire army, he should''ve handled this himself.


    But instead, he came inside and asked for permission.


    ''It''s a cost that I must pay for gathering an army of this size with multiple regiments. Had the Passue Matriarch didn''t survive the test of time, I wouldn''t have needed them. No matter, I''ll do what I have to do to gain the sacred weapon'' the Executor pondered and nodded.


    He stretches his hand forward before he casts a spell.


    An incursion of Chaos that summoned an entity of the dark void to do his bidding.


    Catching sight of an immense surge of chaos mana, the tank operators abruptly brought the pnquin to a halt. Within, military personnel quivered as they beheld the chaos mana taking the shape of a creature, coalescing into a creature none of them had ever seen.


    Even in the codex Supernatural, there were no creatures with simr features as this one.


    From that, it was clear that this creature was definitely not of a Supernatural.


    It was a hulking abomination of war as if it was ripped from the very bowels of the darkest corner of the void. Mounted upon a behemoth, the rider stood armored in serrated tes and spikes, each piece interlocking with the next in a perfect symphony of defense.


    Amidst the predominant sheen of iron, an eerie purple aura adorned the edges of its armor.


    Poised in its hand is a halberd, as dark as a moonless night.


    It bore a de that thirsted for the light, a handle filled with thorns, and furnished with fully intricate carved runes along the shaft with a menacing purple hue. Just the sight of this creature alone sent peril to the surroundings.


    Not one soldier could stand their ground at the sight of this fierce being.


    Had any Supernatural seen this creature, they would find their essence of being tremble.


    Surely, what the Dread of the Shadowtorn Legion, Lisnguanx had done to them in the past was very hard to forget, remembered even throughout thousands of years of slumber. It was one of the most used soldiers of Chaos, summoned by the Executor on a battlefield.


    A very powerful entity with every inch of it made for the purpose of war.


    "Edward..." the Executor called.


    In an instant, Edward appeared, kneeling beside the pnquin, ready to service.


    Looking down at him, the Executor then instructed, "I believe there were only three supply routes left. You guard one until I call you back, and you bring this friend of mine, Lisnguanx with you to guard the other two. Begone now"


    "As you wish, my Lord" Edward replied before he stood up and looked at Lisnguanx.


    Nodding his head, he vanished from his spot.


    Under the onlookers'' gazes, Lisnguanx who was as big as small or medium-sized houses also vanished from his spot. It was not that it was able to teleport, but it was moving so fast for their eyes to see.


    Despite boasting a huge stature, Lisnguanx is abnormally fast.


    Clearly, this soldier of Chaos is easily at the very peak of the ninth-rank realm.


    Gazing into the horizon following the dispatch of Edward and Lisnguanx to address the persistent challenges with the supply routes¡ªrepeatedly skirmishes and assaulted by Supernatural forces¡ªthe Executor crosses his arms and squints his eyes.


    ''We''rete to get there. It''s still about three to four more days'' He pondered in distaste.


    Due to the Shifting Realm, they were severely behind schedule.


    He also hasn''t taken into ount the time it would take to go through his enemies.


    Judging from the Supernatural forces¡ªdesperately trying to stall him and prepare for a fight at the Symposium, it was obvious that they were going to put everything to try and stop the Executor from getting what he wanted.


    It would be a long bloodbath.


    Many lives would be lost, but the Executor is prepared to sacrifice everyone to win.


    ncing in the west direction, he also thought of another thing, ''Hmmm... I believe that what I forced the Royal ck Prince to do would severe any form of cooperation between him and the Supernatural races. I wonder, what is he doing now...? He must still be in utter shock at what I did''


    The Executor chuckled at the thought of this, pleased with his trap.


    Surely, the mental effect caused by his unexpected trickery was devastating for Rex.


    ''Regardless, I need to be vignt. He''s not going to stop'' He mused.


    Although he was reveling in the favorable turn of events andmending his unparalleled wits, he abruptly shifted his attention to the entrance of the pnquin with an evident frown marring his face, ''What is he doing inside? Why hasn''t hee out yet?''


    Dwelling in his mind for a bit, the Executor just now realized King John was still inside.


    He hasn''te out of the pnquin yet.


    Owing to the intricate formations and spells he cast, even he couldn''t sense what was King John doing inside. He would need to open the door to ascertain what he was doing inside, thus, he quickly strode towards the entrance.


    Concern could be seen stered on his face.


    But when he was about to open the door, King John came out, seemingly in pain.


    It seemed what the Executor did earlier still hurt him.


    Not even saying anything to King John, the Executor went inside again and closed the door.


    Just as soon as he did that, King John turned to look at the door.


    His pained expression vanished before he swiftly jumped down from the pnquin and headed in a direction. Along the way, he took a military helmet from one of the soldiers, causing the said soldier to look at him with a frown.


    Realizing who it was, the frown on the soldier''s face vanished and he didn''t say a thing.


    Soon enough, King John reached another pnquin.


    Compared to the huge one that the Executor has, which needed to be pulled by tanks, this one is much smaller, only fits three people, and is being carried by four Awakened. Despite the size difference, this one bore the weight of modest majesty with ease.


    Its curtains, a rich velvet purple are perfect for the esteemed royal woman it was crafted for.


    King John stood on the side and said, "It''s me, Giste. May Ie in?"


    A long pause happened as Giste didn''t reply back.


    King John furrowed his brows, she should be inside this pnquin as the Executor ordered.


    "Yes..." then, a hurried yet soft and dulcet voice replied back to him.


    Upon hearing this, King John climbed the pnquin, opened the curtain, and settled within.


    Beside him, Giste graciously made space by shifting to the side. An unusual silence draped over the two figures as the pnquin swayed in harmony with the rhythmic steps of those who were carrying it.


    For once, Giste looked at him with slight confusion.


    Since he came inside, he must have something to say to her, or else he wouldn''t be here.


    However, she soon realized that King Jork trying to say something.


    Additionally, there seemed to be anger etched on his face, one that was not directed toward her. In the end, he managed to force out what he wanted to say, "I want you to be perfectly honest with me, Giste. Are you really here to make a deal with the Executor?"


    Not expecting the question, Giste was stunned for a second.


    "Yes, I want him to kill Calidora, you know abou-"


    "I said be honest with me! I''m really, fucking undecided right now, and you''re the only one that can help me" King John intervened with a shout, his mind was in a mess right now. It was a very shaky situation he was currently in.


    Realizing that he was being loud, he took a deep breath, calming himself down.


    "Please, I want you to give me an honest answer. Before we departed, Mavenna came to my ce and told me that Rex was giving me a choice to be on his side" He continued, but with a more rxed tone.


    Giste looked at him and found that he was also looking at her in frustration.


    He was clearly not in the right state of mind.


    But judging from his looks, he seemed to be serious about this and was telling the truth.


    ''Rex did want King John on his side, so I don''t think he''s lying right now'' Giste pondered.


    Swish!


    Before she answered his question, she waved her hand, using her light blue energy to create a bubble surrounding the pnquin, blocking their conversation from being heard from the outside, "If I were you, I would take that offer. Unlike Rex, the Executor has no true ally, and his arrogance would guarantee his demise"


    "How did Rex know about the price I had to pay to the Executor?" King John asked again.


    Upon hearing this, Giste opened her mouth, seemingly wanting to answer.


    Despite wanting to say something, she closed her mouth again, refraining from giving the initial answer that she was about to give. It was caught by King John''s attention, she was clearly hesitating.


    In the end, she averted her gaze away and said, "I don''t know..."


    Knowing that she wouldn''t cave in and say what she was initially about to say, King John trained his eyes forward again, "So, your advice for me is to take Rex''s offer. Is that really what I''m supposed to do?"


    "Forget about your pride. You''re a leader, act like one" Giste replied harshly.


    Needing that p to his ego, King John nodded his head convincingly, he decided that it would be best for him to do as Giste told him. "But even if I want to ept, how can I inform Rex about my decision? How can I find him?"


    "As long as you ept it in your heart, Rex will know" Giste assured.


    Reaching a decision, King John wiped his face with his hand roughly with a long, heavy sigh.


    "Thank you," he said before he left the pnquin again.


    Just as he exited the pnquin, drawing the curtains closed behind him, a subtle smile crept to Giste''s face, signifying her satisfaction with King John''s decision. "Everything is set. Now, it''s your turn, Witch," she murmured with a hint of anticipation.


    ...


    It was a brand new day, and Rex woke up even more refreshed than before.


    Even though he found it hard to fall asleep, especially with the nightmare he had during his brief nap, he surprisingly managed to fall asleep. A miracle for him as he was quite surest night that he wouldn''t be able to fall asleep.


    But maybe the blessing from the Vampire Origin¡ªincreasing his luck helped him sleep.


    Calidora is right, I need this once in a while.


    Feeling that his mind was clearer and his physique felt stronger, Rex was somewhat d that Calidora forced him to take a rest day. Had it not been for her, he wouldn''t be able to rest as his mind will always haunt him.


    She was capable of giving peace, which made Rex have mixed feelings towards her.


    Not to mention, they ended up kissingst night.


    Rubbing his forehead when he was reminded of that moment, he groaned and stepped out of bed to change into better clothes. Now that he was more refreshed than ever, it was time for him to get back to what needed to be done.


    While he searches for Calidora to resume his training, his mind wanders to other things.


    I don''t know the situation with the Executor right now. But since Nezera and Viscardi came and met me, Elder Nc should know that I''m here. I should be expecting an envoy to fill me in on the situation.


    Aside from thinking about the Executor, he also found a bad problem.


    Since all of the System''s features were down¡ªincluding the inventory feature, which means that he couldn''t use his one Invincible item and also Jar of Malice to increase his epiphany as quickly as possible.


    Both were not some light problems, it''s very bad for Rex.


    Rex couldn''t help but frown as he would need to be prepared for these shorings, but for thetter part, he hoped Calidora would know of a method that would match or even surpass the Jar of Malice given by the Witch of Chaos.


    I doubt it, but who knows? It''s Calidora.

 Chapter 1023 Last Step

    Chapter 1023 Last Step


    Instead of going to her bed chamber, or drawing room, Rex went straight to the throne room.


    His senses picked up a couple of people in there.


    Nearing the throne room, his ears perked up as he could hear subtle discussions from there.


    Vampires? Is it the envoy?


    Picking up his pace, expecting that the envoy sent by Elder Nc to inform him about the progression of the Executor''s march has arrived, he walked into the throne room from the left wing and saw three Vampires d in royal armor, kneeling before the throne.


    Calidora lifted her gaze when she saw Rex stepping inside.


    "Good work, keep me updated. All of you are dismissed for now" She waved her hand.


    Bowing deeper, the three Vampires then stood up to leave.


    Seeing that the infamous Rex Silverstar was walking toward the throne, the three Vampires also bowed to him in respect before walking past him and going to the exit. No matter what the current circumstances are, his presence demands respect.


    Moreover, technically albeit unofficial, Rex has be a part of the Royal Family.


    "Who are they?" Rex said when the Vampires left.


    Calidora leaned back to her throne and replied gracefully, "My protectors. I got news from them about the situation of the human army led by the Executor. I reckoned you wanted to know about it, so I assigned them to do that"


    Upon hearing this, Rex''s eyes flickered.


    It was exactly what he needed, and Calidora seemed to have taken the initiative.


    Now that he had cut all contact with the others, he also became blind to the progression that had taken ce. His sources usually came from the Dark Elf scouts that were sent to monitor what had transpired on the battlefield.


    But now, he couldn''t talk to them, so he''spletely blind.


    "Let''s move to another room first before we talk about this" Rex said and pivoted around.


    Calidora stood up from her throne with a chuckle.


    Naturally, she knows that Rex''s ego isn''t going to let him talk with Calidora who was on the throne, an elevated tform that made her eye level way higher than his, "Forgive me for being inconsiderate, your Majesty"


    Rex clicked his tongue in displeasure.


    Clearly, Calidora read through him and teased him for it.


    Moving on to another empty room, Rex raised his eyebrow, "Where''s Mavenna?"


    "I think she was spooked by the thing inside of you and left the castle. But don''t worry, I told her to not wander too far lest she gets into trouble" Calidora replied, shrugging her shoulders nonchntly as Mavenna wasn''t going anywhere.


    Judging from her behavior, it doesn''t seem like she wanted to go back to her home.


    Soon the two sat inside an empty room.


    Not wasting a single moment, Calidora instantly conveyed what she had learned.


    Based on the Vampires who reported to her earlier, the Executor and his massive army were advancing very slowly and were located about twenty miles away from the Symposium. If no obstacles were in the way, he would arrive around two to three days.


    However, it was unlikely for that to happen as he was met with hard resistance.


    It was from the Supernatural forces.


    So far, only the Vampires and Demons had joined the fray in resisting him.


    Contrary to an upfront resistance, shing against the Executor and his army, they adopted to instead stall him by attacking the supply routes, chipping the split forces, and even as far as destroying the terrain.


    Anything they did was aimed at stalling the Executor.


    Not being directly involved with the talk of strategy against the Executor''s march, Calidora thought that the reason they were doing this was to make more time for them to prepare a countermeasure against the Executor.


    After all, killing the Executor is not an easy thing to do.


    Killing such an entity would require Origin-level weapons or even forbidden spells.


    But Rex knew the real truth about why they were doing that.


    Seems like they are sticking with their promise, to give me a chance against the Executor. Huh. I am not naive enough to believe that they gave me this chance out of honor, but it''spletely fine. As long as I have my chance.


    It was clear that they were stalling to wait for Rex.


    During his fight against the Supernatural Elders, he demanded to be given a chance.


    A chance to beat the Executor fair and square.


    Naturally, given the temporary rtionship he had with Elder Nc and Elder Tilrith, they were doing this to fulfill their promise. Giving a chance to Rex associate them with no actual risk whatsoever, it waspletely risk-free.


    If Rex won, then it was good for them. If Rex lost, nothing changed.


    From the Supernatural Elders'' point of view, Rex''s proposition is a very good deal for them.


    Since they were doing their part, I can''t fail my part.


    "What about the Executor? What is his response to this?" Rex asked.


    Calidora pondered for a moment, recalling the discussion she had before she replied, "I don''t think he seemed troubled with the obstacles. Earlier, he was spotted summoning a creature. I reckon he did that to deal with the skirmishes on the supply routes"


    "Since it was vital for their march, he took matters into his own hands" She added firmly.


    Upon hearing this, Rex couldn''t help but frown.


    How many powers does his Chaos element give him? He could suppress Supernaturals with his presence alone, he could corrupt all spells directed at him and return them to the caster, and now he could also summon unknown creatures.


    Just the news about the Executor''s power alone bears heavily on Rex''s mind.


    It only gets worse and worse the more Rex learns about him.


    Knowing that the Executor''s power was extremely versatile and also overwhelming, Rex felt a shiver running down his spine at the thought of other Executors. If the Fifthborn is already so strong, then the others would be invincible.


    But he couldn''t get sidetracked for now.


    He must refrain from thinking about future problems until he secures his future now.


    "Based on what you said, I have more time than I expected, more time to be stronger. It should be four or five days max before the Executor arrives at the Symposium, and I need to be ready at that exact time" Rex said, his eyes glistening with determination.


    Calidora nodded her head and stood up, "In that case, let''s not waste any more time"


    "Where are we going?" Rex asked, seeing her standing up.


    Giving him a peculiar smile, Calidora''s eyes glowed, "What else? To hunt, of course"


    ...


    A momentter.


    Since everything to prepare has beenpleted, the only thing left to do is to increase Rex''s epiphany to the required realm. One might think that it''s impossible for him to reach the ninth epiphany with him now only being at the fifth.


    But anything bes possible with enough grit and dedication.


    Especially when now the time to reach the appropriate epiphany has been expanded.


    Rex and Calidora went east and onward.


    "So what''s the n here, Calidora?" Rex asked while walking side by side with her.


    Upon hearing this, Calidora exined, "We would be aiming for weaker creatures until you reached the seventh epiphany to avoid any injury to your fragile cursed source that might make you unable to progress further. It''s better to be safe than sorry"


    Although it would probably take longer, Rex couldn''t rebut her n.


    If he lost his cursed source, it would be game over.


    Relying on his elemental prowess and King Marks wouldn''t be enough to defeat the Executor.


    Like what Calidora said, it would be better to take the safer route.


    "Are you taking me to a simr ce to the Humming Damned Forest, teeming with abundant cursed creatures?" Rex inquired once more, recognizing that finding a ce like that was not going to be as easy as finding another forest.


    Oddly enough, Calidora shook her head with a mysterious smirk.


    It made a frown appear on Rex''s face.


    "Who said we''re hunting cursed creatures...?" She replied, her smirk stretching wider.


    Since Rex has always been hunting for cursed creatures in order to gain more cursed energy and advance his epiphany, he initially thought that it would be the same with Calidora. But it seems that was not the case.


    Trailing her eyes forward again, she exined, "I''m sure the Witch doesn''t know about this,"


    "As the Witch of Chaos, she holds every knowledge of curses through her grimoire. However, her understanding of curses remainsrgely theoretical. She doesn''t have the experience of all previous Witch of Chaos. In practice, if you want to increase your cursed epiphany faster, you would need to actively provide your curse with the sustenance it craves"


    Rex listened to this attentively.


    But at the end of it, he raised one of his eyebrows, "Sustenance it craves? What is it?"


    "Yes, a sustenance that the curse desires" Calidora nodded.


    ncing sharply at Rex, her purple eyes gleamed with a mysterious luminescence, "In our case, I already deciphered what our Eternal Curse wants. It wants Life Essence, it feeds on the Life Essence of living being..."


    Upon hearing this, Rex frowned in contemtion.


    However, following that, his expression turned fierce, "Who did you kill...? And how many?"


    Calidora reached the ninth epiphany with zing-fast speed.


    ording to her exnation earlier, then she must''ve absorbed a massive amount of Life Essence, and that sustenance could only be taken from living beings. Rex could guess that it would take a lot to reach her cursed epiphany.


    Naturally, there was concern in Rex''s mind.


    For all he knows, Calidora might''ve killed a lot of innocent people, especially children.


    Regardless of whether they were Humans or Supernaturals, it would be crossing the line to do that consciously and unprovoked. Rex would not approve of that. In his case, he always has no choice but to fight.


    But for Calidora, she was doing this for power, and that''s different.


    Seeing the strong reaction, Calidora chuckled.


    "You know, I can charm animals..." She replied, a daunting smile ying on her lips. "A single cry from me, and all animals woulde to me. No predatory animals can resist my charm, and sadly, they became my prey instead"


    After saying that, Calidora pointed to the surroundings.


    Both of them were a mile or so from the castle, surrounded by dead and hardly alive trees.


    "Can you notice anything from the surroundings?" She asked lightly.


    Rex scanned his eyes around their vicinity, trying to see what Calidora was talking about.


    It didn''t take long for him to take notice of something.


    Since he had a lot in his mind, he was not focused on the surroundings. Now that he did, he instantly noticed that he could sense any living being for miles in radius from the castle. Not even a single normal or mutated animal.


    Calidora nodded, noticing that Rex had already realized what she meant.


    "I obliterated the mutated animals and animals around the castle and also two forests in the Elven Kingdom. I''m sure if Aunty Shana knew, she would be furious. But until now, she hasn''t said a word, so she must''ve been busy" She exined nonchntly.


    Life Essence doesn''t have higher scaling from one living being to another.


    Due to that, there was no difference between the Life Essence of animals and other beings.


    At the end of the day, it was the same, and Calidora exploited that.


    "Aunty Shana?" Rex muttered questioningly.


    In response, Calidora waved her hands in hubris, "My mother is close with Queen Shana, so I''m used to calling her aunty. What? Do you think only humans could have a rtionship like this? How condescending of you, Rex"


    "What? I didn''t even say anything like that" Rex retorted in aghast to Calidora''s conclusion.


    He was only asking that out of curiosity.


    Both of them argued jokingly and even yed chasing through thendscape.


    Even though the atmosphere started to melt between them, and in apanied each other, nothing seemed to matter, deep down, both of them knew that the storm would only keep on brewing faster and bigger starting from now.


    And their little argument and joke were only their ways to lessen the burden.


    It was only a matter of time before the ck cat came, bringing catastrophe alongside it.

 Chapter 1024 Life Essence

    Chapter 1024 Life Essence


    It took a considerable amount of time to reach their destination.


    Since most of the animals and mutated animals near the castle were vanquished¡ªtheir Life Essence taken by Calidora, she brought Rex to a deep, narrow gorge that winds its intricate path through the craggy terrain.


    A ravine called the Red Border.


    Crimson lichen stained the ravine''s walls, and a meandering of blood-red water flowed through its depths. Perilous stone bridges span the chasm, providing the only means of crossing. It''s the border of the capital city of the Vampire Kingdom.


    Based on Calidora''s description, this is the first line of defense for the capital city.


    Looking at the ce, Rex nodded in inspiration.


    Dargena City, as fortified as it was, only has the Humming Damned Forest as the first line of defense. It was stationed very close to the city itself, unlike this ravine. In order to make the city imprable,he may need to manipte the natural terrain on its edges to something like this ravine.


    Knowing the System, there should be something that could make that happen.


    After all, Dargena City was made in a blink of an eye.


    Rex pledged that after confronting the Executor, his foremost priority would be precisely that. He realized his naivety in assuming Daregna City''s location was secure, it wasn''t as secure as he had initially believed.


    Upon reaching halfway through the Red Border, Rex noticed two stone structures.


    Both were facing each other.


    Judging from itsyout, it was akin to a huge entrance leading to nothing. He pointed at them, wanting to know more about the ce as he might gain more inspiration to fortify Dargena City by learning from the Vampires.


    "Those two structures, what are they for?" He asked curiously.


    Calidora shifted her eyes to the stone structures.


    Looking at them, she answered, "It''s a ce for the watchers, a golem made of blood. Most of the time, it would remainpletely still like a statue and act as a sentry, but it could alsoe to life and be a soldier in case of emergency"


    "Since the poption is relocated, the golems were also relocated" She exined further.


    Gaining the answer renders Rex into contemtion.


    Hmm... Currently, Dargena city''s sentries are the Dark Elves ording to the deal I made with them, who were ced across the Humming Damned Forest. But as reliable as they could be, an inanimate entity like the golem might be better.


    Exactly as he predicted, he gained more inspiration from asking about the structures.


    It tempted him to make a golem of his own.


    After all, there was an incident not too long ago where the Dark Elves'' sentries fell victim to the Witch''s pets. Not only were they outmatchedpletely, but they were also vulnerable to potent mind spells and soul attacks.


    On the other hand, the golems arepletely immune to those kinds of attacks.


    Surely, it would be way better to have golems as sentries.


    "Oh¡ªWe''re here" Calidora muttered and stopped, looking down at the blood-red river.


    Rex''s gaze descended, revealing a forest nestled beside the river, where his heightened senses already detected several mutated animals. He was surprised by the abundance, which means that the inhabitants of this woond were very strong.


    Had not it been for the First Breath, most of them would be at the sixth or seventh.


    Swoosh!


    Not giving a heads-up, Calidora jumped down.


    Currently, the sun was still up, its radiance was glowing bright in the sky.


    Due to that, and coupled with the fact that Calidora was only protected by the ck ring on her index finger, she wanted to quickly get into the forest and be protected by its canopy. It was a behavior that remains puzzling for Rex.


    Since she was protected, the sunlight shouldn''t matter.


    But even then, Rex assumed that it was her biological needs as a Vampire to like the dark.


    Even he, himself has that kind of urge as a Werewolf.


    Putting those thoughts in the back of his mind, with the same motion, he also jumped down.


    Jumping from the stone bridge to the forest was quite a deep fall, gravity pulled him hard as he prated branches and trees that got into his path, andnded gracefully on thend, scanning the vicinity with sharp nces.


    Rex found himself inside the forest, a dimly lit forest.


    Only a speck of sunlight was able to prate through the thick roof of the forest.


    However, even a normal person could see fine in this ce.


    Near hisnding spot, he could see Calidora crouching behind a tree. Her eyes were trained forward in a watchful gaze, and she seemed to be hiding from something. Approaching her, Rex looked in the direction where she was looking at.


    When he got close, Caliodra suddenly pulled him down, forcing him to crouch beside her.


    "What is it? Why are we hiding?" Rex asked with a raised brow.


    Considering that the two of them were very strong¡ªnot threatened by any of the mutated animals in this forest, there was no need for them to hide. Even if several mutated animals prowl and ambush them, none of those animals would be able to hurt them.


    Naturally, Rex found it weird for them to hide like this.


    "Stop asking questions and follow my lead, I''m trying to teach you something here"


    "Okay..."


    Following Calidora''s lead, he looked to his front.


    Beside the water puddle, a mutated animal sipped cautiously, its vignt eyes scanning the surroundings for potential threats. In a forest fraught with perpetual dangers, every mutated animal in this forest had to maintain a constant state of alertness.


    Always poised to defend against any looming danger.


    For all they learned from experience in life, one moment of weakness would spill their death.


    Looking at the mutated animal, Rex knitted his eyebrows together.


    I''ve never seen the mutation an animal had so format but obvious at the same time.


    Rex was surprised to see its appearance.


    It''s a creature with the majestic stripes of a tiger and the dorsal fin of an ancient fist prowled silently. A muscled yet graceful creature, the size of a rhino with gleaming amber eyes which held the weight of a prehistoric world, and a lizard-like tail.


    Never has he ever seen something remotely close to it.


    Keeping her gaze firm on the mutated tiger, Calidora leaned to him and whispered.


    "You are going to take that creature''s Life Essence," She stated. "But you can''t use your raw strength, at least not yet. I want you to learn to take Life Essence normally before forcing it out. It would help you get ustomed to it"


    "One wrong move and you might lose a portion of your Life Essence" She added seriously.


    Upon hearing this, Rex nodded his head.


    He stares at the mutated tiger seriously as the consequences are quite severe.


    Even though he doesn''t know exactly what would happen to him if he lost his Life Essence, he could tell that it''s going to be bad. For now, he would be a real student, listening to what Calidora said word for word.


    Calidora lets him grasp the bad side of failing first.


    When he understood, she continued, "In order to take its Life Essence, you can do it in two ways. You can coax the target to willingly give their Life Essence to you¡ªa hazardous path, or you can take it by surprise. I''ll teach you the spell, and I want you to take it by surprise"


    "Okay, I''m ready. I''ll do exactly as you said" Rex nodded in understanding.


    Nodding her head, Calidora taught him the simple, yetplex spell.


    A momentter.


    Stealthily, akin to a predatory hunter, Rex edged his way to the side, concealing his aura to the point of being untraceable. He moved carefully, making sure that no sound was made that might alert the mutated tiger that was still drinking from the pond.


    Rex has an immensely superior physique, so this should be easy to do.


    Flickering on his fingertips were his ck lightning.


    Commanding the unnatural control he had over the lightning element, he manifested a small bolt on the opposite of his hiding spot and directed it to the side. It streaked past the forest foliage, making a loud rustling sound that immediately captured the attention of the mutated tiger.


    Growl...


    Baring its fangs, the mutated tiger bes alert, looking at the bushes.


    However, whates out of it is a mutated hound.


    It was a mutated hound that wasparably way weaker than the mutated tiger.


    Upon spotting the mutated tiger, one of the apex inside this forest, the mutated hound¡ªas strong as it was quivered in apparent fear, sensing its undeniable inferiority. Meanwhile, the mutated tiger, recognizing its dominance, eased its vignce and approached the trembling hound.


    Evidently, it smacked its lips, savoring the meal of the day that hade its way.


    Subconsciously, the mutated hound knew that it would die today.


    No matter how much it could try to escape, its elerating speed was notparable to the mutated tiger. At most, it could only take two or three steps to escape before the apex, the mutated tiger catches up.


    Backing away slowly, it started to whimper, hoping for a chance to escape.


    However, its eyes saw an even fiercer predator appear.


    A predator that leaped from the bushes.


    Rex used this opportunity toe out of his hiding spot and instantly made a very fast dash toward the mutated tiger. He manages to reach the mutated tiger without even realizing that his hand is about to reach it.


    In quick session, Rex grabbed the mutated tiger''s head with both hands.


    Forced to face Rex, the mutated tiger''s eyes widened.


    "Drain touch..."


    Swish!


    Almost instantly, the mutated tiger felt a chilling sensation being injected by Rex''s hands, jolting its mind awake as it tried to break free. A reddish light could be seen flowing from Rex''s fingers into the mutated tiger''s skin.


    Caught off guard, Rex started to harvest his very first Life Essence.


    Under his gaze, the mutated tiger''s muscles and skin were slowly bing decrepit.


    It was as if it was bing older and older by the second.


    Rex''s n for his first absorption of Life Essence was a sess thanks to his superiority.


    Earlier, Calidora taught him the spell which she called a neutral spell.


    Based on her exnation, the neutral spell is a spell that could work through the use of any energy in the whole entire world. Thus, it could be used by anyone who possesses energy, basically, anyone aside from civilians.


    Moreover, she also exined that taking by surprise meant the target shouldn''t be alert.


    If the target is alert, it would be too hard to take their Life Essence.


    Due to that very reason, Rex made a simple n of luring another weaker mutated animal into the fray. He used the ck lighting earlier to make a rustling sound near the mutated hound, acting as if there was a pray in the bushes.


    Following the rustling sound, it was met with the mutated tiger instead of prey.


    Rex did this as he knew that there was no better way to make the mutated tiger not alert aside from seeing a helpless fooding its way. Its hunting mode would be activated, and thus, it wouldn''t be as alert to danger.


    Using the opportune moment he created, Rex came in for the strike.


    So this is what happens when Life Essence is drained from a living being.


    Growl...!


    Failing to break free from Rex''s iron grip, the mutated tiger started to whimper weakly.


    It was almost pitiful to see that it was rendered weak.


    Since it was nothing more than a mutated animal, Rex felt bad for it as death through having its Life Essence drained was quite gnarly. He could feel his cursed source feeding at the Life Essence he gained while the mutated tiger was drained until skin and bones.


    Eventually, it was not moving anymore, leaving behind only its thick and hard skeleton.


    Rex pulled away and looked at his hands weirdly.


    Calidora is right. No wonder her cursed power climbed very fast. I can feel a huge amount of increase in my cursed energy just from taking the mutated tiger''s Life Essence. If it kept going at this pace, reaching the sixth epiphany wouldn''t take long at all.

 Chapter 1025 Multi-tasking

    <h4>Chapter 1025 Multi-tasking</h4>


    Rex observed through his Awakened''s eyes and saw that the Life Essence was handled and turned into cursed energy at a rapid pace by his own cursed source. He could see the task being done automatically and ended in mere seconds.


    Its product was an immense amount of cursed energy.


    Even though Rex had already up his expectations, this was still going beyond.


    He reckoned that the cursed energy acquired from the Life Essence absorbed from the mutated tiger equated to the results of him relentlessly hunting cursed creatures in the Humming Damned Forest for two or possibly three days straight.


    Naturally, as Calidora said, knowing his own curse is the best way to be stronger.


    At this pace, the Jar of Malice is iparable to this.


    Seeing that he managed to absorb his first Life Essence, Calidoranded beside him.


    "How was it?" She asked with a confident smile.


    Upon hearing this, Rex couldn''t help to admit thating here to be with Calidora is the best possible choice he could''ve made. Without her, reaching his goals would be more hazardous or even quite impossible.


    "Now I know how your cursed epiphany could reach that high so fast" Rex replied with a sigh.


    Had he known about this earlier, he could''ve been as strong as Calidora.


    Despite the sess, there was still a long way to go for him to reach the ninth epiphany, the target that he had already set, so there''s no time to waste, "Until when do I have to lower the target''s guard first as opposed to forcefully absorbing their Life Essence directly?"


    "Until you are ready. Don''t get ahead of yourself" Calidora replied warningly.


    Albeit his eagerness, he decided to heed her warning.


    Following that, Rex and Calidora scoured the entire forest, hunting for Life Essence.


    Since it doesn''t matter where the Life Essence came from, Rex should be able to receive help from others. But Calidora was an exception as the two of them were linked, and if she hunted in order to help Rex amass Life Essence, it wouldn''t work.


    The Eternal Curse could sense if it came from another bearer of its power.


    Due to that, she couldn''t help much aside from teaching Rex the way to be more efficient.


    Roar!


    Growl!


    One by one, Rex aimed for the strongest mutated animals inside the forest.


    Fully immersed in his hunt and also trying out the tips that Calidora was giving him, the time moved faster, and it didn''t take long before the night came. Insects buzzing and humming in the background were akin to music as the night got darker.


    Thud!


    Holding a muscr mutated bull in his hand, Rex lets go and drops it to the ground.


    It was already drained to skin and bones.


    Savoring the revitalizing taste of his cursed energy being increased and fill the empty space of his cursed source, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He had been going at it for hours, and the cursed energy he amassed was insane.


    Even then, there was no happiness on his face.


    ncing at Calidora, who had a yful smile on her lips, he could only cross his arms.


    "I guess you''re going to lose the bet" She chimed in triumphant.


    Just earlier, Calidora showed that there were levels to absorbing Life Essence. She disyed that the Drain Touch spell would only allow Life Essence absorption depending on the user''s mastery over it.


    For instance, Rex could only absorb 20% of the total Life Essence the target has.


    On the other hand, the other 80% was absorbed back by nature.


    Despite the cursed energy he gained was a lot, it was nowhere near the spell''s full potential.


    Calidora was able to absorb 50%, and knowing that, Rex made a bet with her that he would be able to reach her mastery before the day was over. But turns out, even until this moment, he only reached 30%.


    In thest hour, the percentage didn''t increase at all.


    No matter how much he tries, it wouldn''t budge, so he''s most likely going to lose.


    "Don''t worry slowpoke, you''re going to get to my level some day" Giggling sweetly, seeing thepetitive side of Rex for the first time, she approached and tapped his shoulder in a yful encouragement.


    But Rex could only click his tongue in displeasure, not expecting to lose.


    Had the System been active, I''d easily beat her.


    Just as he was about to continue his hunt, Calidora stopped him and asked, "I think you''re going to need to increase your epiphany first. I bet your cursed source is full, so you have to make up your mind which path you choose right now"


    "I already chose a path and I''m already at the sixth epiphany" Rex replied nonchntly.


    Upon hearing this, Calidora was stunned.


    She looked at Rex in utter confusion, "When did you break through to the sixth epiphany? I didn''t see you meditate at all¡ªWait, don''t tell me that you are able to meditate while hunting at the same time?!"


    In response, Rex could only give her a meaningful smirk.


    Out of everything, his control of energy and mastery of meditation is top-notch.


    He may even go as far as saying that he is unrivaled.


    Calidora couldn''t hide her surprise anymore as this was something that she never thought was possible, ''30% of mastery over the Drain Touch skill is already above me, I need about three days to reach that level of mastery. But, on top of that, he was also able to do this. I really want him, he''s going to be mine!''


    A flicker in her eyes could be seen as she gazed at Rex sternly.


    It was a stare of unflinching desire.


    "So, what path did you decide to choose?" Calidora eventually asked curiously.


    Upon hearing this, Rex averted his gaze away, "Nope, not a chance, Calidora"


    "Aw¡ªCome on, are you really going to hide your path from your master?" She retorted lightly, using words that would elicit a reaction from Rex. But even then, he doesn''t seem to budge and is clearly firm in not telling her the path he chose.


    However, when she was about to pursue further, the two turned their heads to the side.


    Sitting on a tree branch near them was a shadowy figure.


    Even though the figure waspletely covered in the darkness of the night, both of them didn''t seem to be worried as they recognized this figure instantly, "Whatcha doing here? I hope I''m not interrupting something"


    "Mavenna, why don''t you go away and leave us alone" Calidora barked back in annoyance.


    It was not a regr thing that she got to spend time with Rex.


    "Where have you been, Mavenna? I thought you were going to go back to your home already. I don''t see a reason for you to stick around" Rex chimed in. His deal with her was to help her get away from the Executor, and he did exactly that.


    But she chose to stick around instead of going back.


    Upon hearing this, Mavenna leaned against the tree trunk and shrugged, "I was going to the other side because there were no animals with teeming Life Essence for me to devour in this territory. And as for my response to yo¡ª"


    Just before she could finish, Rex raised his hand, signaling for her to stop.


    "Wait a minute... Are you saying that you devour Life Essence?" He asked questioningly.


    Mavenna nodded her head.


    She was confused by the oblivious expression that Rex and Calidora were wearing right now, "Subus in general devours Life Essence, what are the two of you acting surprised for? It''smon knowledge, and there''s no way you two don''t know about that"


    Listening to her rant, Rex and Calidora exchanged nces and smiled wryly.


    How in the world did I forget about her?


    Due to the problems and pressure that were filling his mind, he forgot to consider that there was a Subus amongst them. Mavenna, a Rosadonna Subus, should have better skills to take Life Essence from other living beings.


    Realizing this could only make Rex rub his forehead with a heavy sigh.


    In the end, he raised his gaze to look at Mavenna.


    Upon gaining that gaze from Rex, a foreboding sensation could be felt crawling up her spine as there was a hidden purpose behind his gaze, "What¡ªWhat are you looking at me like that for? I didn''t do anything wrong, did I?"


    "No, but you''re going to if you refuse to help me right now" Rex replied with a smile.


    He would be venting his frustration by making Mavenna work extra hard to gather as much Life Essence as she could for him. Even though it was not her fault and was mainly his, she was going to be the ck goat, and she could feel it already.


    ...


    Meanwhile, the Silverstar Castle.


    It waspletely silence inside the castle except for the asional presence of extremely diligent workers fulfilling their duties to maintain the castle''s cleanliness. In the background, the light banter of vignt guards echoed as they stood watch at every entry point into the castle.


    Since Kyran''s condition was still uncertain, Gelmar had taken the initiative to do this.


    He figured that he would do anything to maintain the castle while the others were away.


    Aside from that, a few muffled grunting sounds could be heard.


    Giana was currently following these sounds and headed to its source. She soon found that it wasing from the training hall with its door slightly open, directing her to one conclusion, she already knew who was inside.


    Intruding into the training hall, her eyes could see a topless figure at the center of the arena.


    "How long has he been training for¡ªI think 2 days straight?" Giana muttered.


    Standing at the heart of the arena with a heavy steel hammer in his hands, drenched in the sweat of hard work was none other than Ryze. He was not cking around and was heavily training so that he could contribute more.


    Rex told him that if he wanted to help, then he would need to grow up.


    He was not a kid anymore.


    Despite that his mind was nothing but a kid, he had the body of a Heavenly Dragonman.


    Possessing this blessing, he decided that he would not waste it.


    "Ryze, it''s time for you to take a rest," A shout suddenly came from the side, it was Giana who was standing near the entrance. She was the one who helped him create a very hard regiment, altered to match his Heavenly Dragonman body. "A couple of hours is enough if you want your training to be optimal"


    Ssh!


    Upon hearing this, Ryze straightens his body and puts the hammer down on the ground.


    Its heavy weight sshed the sandy ground of the arena when itnded.


    Wiping the dripping sweat across his forehead, Ryze gave Giana a nod as he decided to do as she said and rest. Averting his gaze away as Giana walked out, he then looked at his own hand and summoned his deep red fire.


    "Now, I think I could use 60% of my power without hurting myself" He mused inwardly.


    Despite his constitution, the fire he possessed was still hostile.


    Ryze would need to tame it first before he could fully utilize his fire, and nobody knows about this but himself. He understands that if he masters his fire, his potential will skyrocket, and he might be able to be a key yer and contribute more.


    A momentter.


    Deciding to rest, Ryze headed to his own bed chamber to take a shower and freshen up.


    But it was then he sensed something beneath the ground.


    Looking at the ground ten meters in front of him, his eyebrows knitted together when he saw a figure emerging. Akin to a ghost, this figure seemed to levitate out of the ground and gaze at Ryze with her unsettling eyes.


    Even though he hadn''t seen her face-to-face, he recognized this cursed woman.


    "You must be the Witch of Chaos inside the underground chamber," Ryze squinted his eyes.

 Chapter 1026 Indebted for Peace

    <h4>Chapter 1026 Indebted for Peace</h4>


    Despite being new in the castle, he heard the Witch of Chaos being mentioned several times.


    He also knew that she was the one responsible for Kyran''s condition.


    It was safe to say that Ryze harbored a distinctly unfavorable impression of the Witch, his sentiments leaning decidedly towards hostility, and his impression was depicted evidently through his unfriendly expression.


    Regardless of what her circumstances to be here are, Ryze doesn''t like her one bit.


    "Aren''t you supposed to stay in your chamber?" He asked.


    A scoff escaped the Witch''s mouth as she looked at Ryze in tant amusement.


    Even though this was the first time they encountered each other, she could already see right through him through her cursed eyes, "Let''s not do this, kid. I can see that we are in a simr situation¡ªtrying to find our ce here, so drop the hostility"


    Upon hearing this, Ryze couldn''t hide his frown anymore.


    Surprisingly enough, the Witch was able to know that he was a kid in an adult''s body.


    It was as if Ryze was naked with his secrets exposed in her eyes.


    Moreover, it seemed she could also sense the fact that Ryze was still doing his very best to be the person that Rex wanted. He didn''t know how the Witch was able to do that, it was as if she could read or even probe his mind.


    Ryze breached steadily, keeping hisposure in check.


    Learning to be more mature in confronting a situation such as this is a must since he knew that if she was here, then Rex must''ve had a use for her, "Okay, I''ll let you pass. But before that, I want you to tell me where you are going right now"


    At Ryze''s demanding tone, the Witch chuckled in hubris.


    "Go along, now. Where I go is none of your concern" the Witch replied and advanced.


    Thump!


    However, at that moment, several heat waves brushed against her skin.


    Raising her gaze again, the Witch halted in her tracks and stared at Ryze''s burning eyes.


    Upon receiving the Witch''s contemptuous response, devoid of any hint of respect, Ryze''s expression contorted into a grimace. His heart, infused with his powerful heavenly mes started to surge, radiating waves of intense heat¡ªa clear warning sign.


    His bearing as the sessor of a Heavenly Dragonman was exposed to marvel.


    It was clear that he wasn''t going to be a pushover.


    ''He has the soul and power of Zaddrass, interesting...'' the Witch mused inwardly.


    On the other hand, Ryze kept his gaze fixed on her.


    "Evelyn informed me before her departure that if you came out of your chamber, then that means you are going to the Executor. Are you, indeed, on your way to him?" He asked again, his tone was clearly even more demanding than before, giving the Witch another chance to answer respectfully.


    Seeing that he was serious, the Witch smiled and nodded, "Yes, I am"


    "If that''s the case, Evelyn has a message for you," Ryze said lightly. "She said don''t die..."


    Receiving the message, the Witch was stunned for a second.


    But she quickly recovered from her initial surprise, letting out a heartyugh as she strolled past Ryze, still chuckling at the message. "You tell her that I''m honored to have her concern, but I don''t need it. To kill me, it would be a lot more challenging than she thinks,"


    "After all... I''m quite resilient" She added, casting a nce to Ryze behind her.


    Just before she could leave, Ryze stopped her.


    Pivoting his body around, he said, "Maybe you''re quite resilient, but not for the Executor"


    "We''ll see about that..." the Witch replied before her body evaporated.


    Now that she left, silence enveloped the hallway again.


    Ryze looked down and clenched both of his fists firmly. His mind traveled back to when he was with Rex in the Executor''s encampment and remembered the sharp and overbearing aura that the Executor had.


    An aura that could make his entire being feel insignificant.


    It was as if he was an ant while the Executor was a hulking, ancient elephant.


    "Despite my clear dislike for her, I do hope that her self-assessment was right this time"


    ...


    Meanwhile, outside of the castle, in the central region of Dargena City.


    Founding members of the city were located in this region, the Elves, Dryads, and Fairies who were some of the first inhabitants of the city were ced here. It was near to the castle, and the houses had quite a majestic design.


    However, the street was notpletely deserted.


    Some citizens could be seen as this ce was also nearest to the business district.


    It was evident that the city was growing more and more.


    Even though there wasn''t any evident mary system in ce, the volunteering citizens who had specialized skills such as brewing alcohol and knitting clothes already made up a ce for themselves to help provide a ce for citizens to relieve their stress.


    On the main street, there was a less crowded bar with only a few people inside.


    A blend of magic and technology was the theme of the bar.


    Just then, two figures came inside the bar and scanned their eyes around the interior.


    Casting a nce at the door, intending to greet the visitors, the bartender was taken aback as he instantly realized who these two figures were. But then again, it wasn''t abnormal for him to recognize the two as they were none other than Dindora and Linthia.


    Approaching the bartender, Dindora poised to ask a question.


    But as if the bartender had anticipated her purpose ofing here, he gestured towards the door, "He drank 3 bottles and left five minutes ago after taking another bottle with him. I can tell that he''s not in the right mind, and is probably sitting somewhere outside right now"


    Upon hearing this, Dindora and Linthia exchanged nces.


    "Thank you,"


    With the information from the bartender, the two headed out and scoured the vicinity.


    Soon, they found who they were looking for.


    Gelmar sat by the bench on the street with his eyes trailing towards a couple of naughty kids who were still ying catch even though it was night already. He seemed to be drowning in his own thoughts, undisturbed by his surroundings.


    He was wearing a ck hooded cloak so as to not be recognized by anyone.


    Even with Dindora and Linthia came and stood beside him, he remainedpletely oblivious.


    But then, he suddenly opened his mouth.


    "How long has it been since you saw kids as happy as them?" He asked lightly.


    Upon hearing this, Dindora and Linthia shifted their eyes on the trio of human and elven kids within the park, joyfully frolicked with a big smile on their faces that seemed to light up the darkness of the night, unaffected by any trace of fear.


    A sight that waspletely foreign to their past experiences.


    Coming from a low-rank Supernatural race, the three of them knew the horror of the world.


    It was already so long ago since they saw such a scenery.


    Back home in their own respective territories in the new era, children couldn''t y around without the supervision of their parents. One wrong move, and they might offend a person from the high-rank Supernatural race that was visiting or governing their territory.


    Even as much as looking at them wrong, their kids might be punished with death.


    Gelmar, Dindora, and Linthia flee their homes because of that.


    All of them seek refuge in the small viges within the human territory out of desperation to find a sanctuary that could provide them with much-needed peace. Gelmar then smiled with joy, "Despite the uncertainty that loomed around the city, the uncertainty whether Lord Rex and the Silverstar Pack would win against the Executor,"


    "It was undeniable that at this very moment, there was peace" He added whisperingly.


    Dindora nodded, "Shouldn''t we protect this peace then? Why aren''t you in your post?"


    "Just before Lady Evelyn departed with Sir Flunra, she informed me that Lord Rex decided to not go back to the city in the meantime. He went to the Executor and didn''te back, while Lady Evelyn and Sir Flunra went out to seek ways to help" Gelmar swiftly replied, he tilted his head down, hiding his darkened expression.


    Pssh...


    Out of nowhere, Gelmar''s body slowly heated up with a heavy dark green energy.


    Despite the First Breath, his power was evident and surreal.


    Crack!


    Under the weight of his nature power, the bench that he was sitting on cracked.


    It was now clear that he had broken through to the seventh-rank realm, nearing the peak.


    "Contrastingly, we, the ones who were enjoying the peace the most stayed behind and did nothing except to safeguard the city. I understand it was our duty, to follow themand given to us, but I just can''t help but feel like we could''ve done more to help" Gelmar added, his jaw tensing with unresolved frustration.


    Listening to his poured emotions, Dindora and Linthia knew where he wasing from.


    "We can''t, Gelmar. We have to guard the city" Dindora shook her head.


    In response, Gelmar clenched his fists even harder as he already knew that, but he felt bitter as the ruler of thend was the one who always made the sacrifices. On the other hand, the ones who were indebted to them were not doing anything.


    Taking a seat beside him, Linthia ced her hand on her shoulder.


    "Our time wille, Gelmar, I can feel it. But in the meantime, we must prepare so that when the opportunity for us to helpes, we can do our all to use it" She advised, giving him the strength to keep on going.


    ...


    Somewhere far away from Dargena City''s territory.


    A reddish portal was opened and two figures jumped out of it andnded outside gracefully.


    It was Adhara and Ugrok who decided to leave the Fire Elemental''s ce.


    Now that she had spent some time meditating and getting ustomed to her new elemental prowess, Adhara decided that it was time for her toe out. She couldn''t stay for too long inside as there were things she needed to do.


    Just when she felt that it was enough, she permitted herself to leave.


    ncing over to the portal, she waved her hand goodbye at the Fire Elementals.


    Adhara was filled with nothing but good things for the Fire Elementals who had helped her to not only be stronger but also warm hospitality. Moreover, they were also kind enough to give her their sacred spell book.


    It was a gesture that she would definitely remember and repay in the future.


    "You ready to depart, my?"


    Sitting on her shoulder was the small Fire Elemental she named my who decided to stick with her surprisingly. But then again, it seemed like my had taken a liking to Adhara and also her violet fire.


    Rubbing my with her finger, it replied enthusiastically by flickering its body.


    A gesture that it was ready to depart.


    Giving my a smile, Adhara then said, "Come on, Ugrok. We''ll go to the Tigerman now"


    "O- Okay..." Ugrok replied, slightly out of breath.


    Upon hearing the weak reply, Adhara looked towards him and found himpletely pale and seemed to be out of energy. She frowned for a second before she remembered that Ugrok wasn''t able to endure the Fire Elemental''s ce as well as she did.


    Naturally, he waspletely drained right now from staying inside for days.


    He was only too prideful to admit that.


    "Guess we''re going to take a breather before we move, how long do you need?" She asked.


    Knowing that they were going to rest for a bit, a flicker of light returned to Ugrok''s eyes but he quickly hid it when he realized he was reacting too much, "A couple of minutes, Ugrok is fine with a couple of minutes"


    "Yeah, right..." Adhara sighed, he obviously needed more. "We''re going to rest for an hour"

 Chapter 1027 Dispute of Losses (1)

    <h4>Chapter 1027 Dispute of Losses (1)</h4>


    An army of feline ferocity and pride, perched menacingly on the border of the Dwarves.


    Knowing the reason behind the spite from the Tigerman Kingdom¡ªoffended by the thorny path their kind have to go through in order to be a part of the alliance, the Dwarves found themselves in a precarious situation.


    One that couldn''t be avoided due to the circumstances.


    It was obvious that the Tigermen were instigating conflict, luring the Dwarves to attack.


    Under the situation, the tension in the air grew and grew.


    Naturally, the Dwarves didn''t sumb to their provocation, knowing that it would not end well for them. Aside from beingparably weaker overall against the Tigerman who had their Elders Awakened, the first one to attack would be the loser.


    Regardless of the instigator, the one to attack would lose in the eyes of the Silverstar Pack.


    Dwarven generals¡ªordered to be on alert at the border attempted to engage in diplomacy, but the Tigerman weed them with evident condescension in their attitude. One of the War Chieftains receives them.


    He rationalized their actions, saying that they needed morend for their people.


    Contrary to the Dwarves, they still have the older generations.


    It was a statement that acted as both a mockery and a sphemous rationalization.


    Even inparison, the Tigerman Kingdom''s territory is bigger than the Dwarven Kingdom.


    So it was obvious that the War Chieftain''s rationale is aplete and tant lie.


    Just at the rising light of dawn, the bordends became a stage of tension. On the boundary line¡ªpushed to wherever they liked, the Tigerman created strongholds to host their soldiers in case the Dwarves decided to attack.


    A few overbearing Tigermen paced the border and roared a clear challenge to the Dwarves.


    Speaking with a Dwarven ent, a dignified Dwarven figure came.


    "How was the situation...?" the Dwarven general, d in sturdy armor, stepped forward and swept his gaze across the borders. His beards, symbols of age and wisdom, bristled as he inquired about the situation to the Dwarven soldier beside him.


    From the looks of it, the situation has gotten a lot worse.


    Upon hearing this, the Dwarven soldier frowned, "It was getting worse by the day,"


    "Our border has been pushed by them by about half a mile¡ªcovering the Iron Forest and a couple of other crucial locations. Moreover, their stronghold count is on the rise. As of now, there are about four strongholds, housing an estimated three thousand soldiers," he added, his voice filled with concern.


    Regardless of the taken border, the worst part is that they couldn''t do anything.


    If the Dwarves tried to stop them, a fight would definitely break out.


    Keeping his eyes fixed forward, the Dwarven general let out a deep, vexed sigh.


    Noticing the Dwarven general''s frustration, the Dwarven soldier decided to bear some good news to at least lessen the burden, "We got confirmation from the Silverstar Pack''s emissary, Lord Daniel that he was in the process of dealing with the situation. We could only hope that he could end this soon"


    Despite the good news, the Dwarf General shook his head.


    "If this keeps on, it will still be our loss, regardless if the Silverstar Pack intervened," He said.


    It didn''t take a genius to guess what the Tigerman was doing.


    Understanding the situation, the Dwarf General was well aware that the Tigerman intended to keep on pushing the border as much as they could until the Silverstar Pack stepped in and stopped them. However, by the time they intervened, it would be toote to take back their lost territory.


    Since it will be the Silverstar Pack''s first meeting with the Elders, they couldn''t do much.


    Going as far as telling them to give back the taken territory would sour the new rtionship.


    Naturally, their transgression would be pardoned.


    In the end, the Dwarven Kingdom would be the only one who would bear theplete loss.


    "General! Where are you going?" the Dwarven soldier eximed.


    Seeing that the Dwarven General went ahead to the border himself with the War Chieftain fixed in his sight, the Dwarven soldier signaled to the others to back him up. About a group of twenty Dwarves were immediately assembled and chased after him.


    Each of them rode a mutated war bear, boasting with muscles and ws.


    Noticing the approaching party of Dwarves, a yful smile yed on the War Chieftain''s lips.


    "These short cragdwellers are quite persistent,"


    "Hahah~ No matter how much they tried to talk, it wouldn''t be of any use"


    "Chieftain, when can we kill them already?"


    As the other Tigerman vocalized their untamed opinions, the War Chieftain waved his hands dismissively and turned his body toward the advancing Dwarf general. He crossed his arms assertively, depicting his dominance and asserting his upper hand in the situation.


    "I thought I made myself clear already," the War Chieftain mused nonchntly.


    Halting at a good distance away, the Dwarf general frowned.


    Calming his boiling nerves due to the mocking Tigermen behind the War Chieftain, the Dwarf general poised his gaze straight, "What will it take to stop this? If you want, I can help talk to the Silverstar Pack and help your kingdom get better treatment"


    "Hmm...? I already told you, we''re only asking you for somend" the War Chieftain replied.


    Despite his seemingly genuine answer, he had a smirk on his face.


    Upon hearing this, the Dwarf general clenched both of his fists in utter frustration, "If that is what you wanted, then you can have a discussion with our King. Why do you need to create strongholds along the border like this?"


    "Strongholds? What strongholds?" the War Chieftain asked back, pretending to be oblivious.


    ncing over his shoulder, he jokingly came to a realization, "Ah¡ªI think you''re getting us wrong, those are not strongholds, it''s homes for us old people. I hope you can understand, that most of us lived in war encampments, so this style fits us better than regr homes"


    Other Tigermenughed at the War Chieftain''s joke.


    It was clear that they were making fun of the Dwarves, not taking them seriously.


    Contrary, the Dwarves, including the Dwarf general had their expressions soured when they absorbed the words. Anger red within them, pushed to their limits by the mockery, and it was only a matter of time before their patience would burst.


    Noticing their change in expression, the War Chieftain tilted his head.


    Giving no warning at all, his expression contorted into a savage one as he eyes the Dwarves.


    "What? Are you going to do something...?" He asked in a low, baritone voice.


    A golden, steaming aura began emanating from his body, dense enough to put him at the very pinnacle of the eighth-rank realm. Such power for a mere War Chieftain was nothing short of jaw-dropping since there were many others like him.


    But that just shows the disparity in power that the older generation had.


    Moreover, it was worth mentioning that their martial arts were also different than the regr.


    Better than the martial arts the Tigerman of the new era trained in.


    "Do you really think that we''re pushovers?" the Dwarf general uttered, his expression also twisted into a savage one. His patience is running thin. "We are under an allied agreement. But if ites to it, we will not stand and watch you invade our territory openly"


    "For someone who has it good, you have no say in this" the War Chieftain replied brazenly.


    Upon hearing this, the Dwarf general turned around.


    Knowing that it would only escte if he stayed here any longer, he decided that the best course of action right now was to go back, "Move any further, and we will not tolerate any further. Our King will surely understand if we retaliate"


    "Hah! Better yet, tell your nameless King toe here. I''ll see what he could do"


    Reluctantly, the Dwarves head back again.


    Another attempt at diplomacy failed, and the solution of a battle became more enticing.


    ...


    Meanwhile, igan City.


    It has been a couple of days since Daniel confronted him regarding the border attack on the Dwarves. Drakar had been indulging in the luxuries of the new era, taking time for himself to rx and recuperate.


    Not that he was injured, but his mind was fatigued from all those years of slumbering.


    He was currently on the balcony, looking at the sunrise.


    On his hand was a small cup of tea, its warm water and fragrance sizzled to the air.


    Judging from his scarred body, it was odd to see that such a brute was able to appreciate the savor of a cup of tea in the bleak morning. But then again, with all the horrors he had survived,?the small things became even more important.


    Even though the border was getting more tense, he was resting calmly in his abode.


    nk...


    Putting down the cup of tea on the balustrade gently, he closed his eyes and took a deep breath of fresh air. A couple of secondster, the wind blew weirdly, brushing against his deep red furs gently.


    In response to this, he opened his eyelids and exposed his serene eyes again.


    "My apologies for not holding a formal procession for you," He said.


    Upon saying that, another voice replies to him from the back, "I don''t mind. I didn''t announce myself either, so there''s no need for any procession. Anyway, I thought I''d let myself in. Can''t I do that?"


    Turning around, Drakar smiled, "Of course, you can. Our Kingdom will always wee you"


    Standing on the roof was a woman with exquisite beauty.


    She stood atop the roof with her curly brown hair cascading like a silken waterfall, catching the light. Her hazel eyes hold the word in their gaze, radiating a blend of femininity and the epitome of unyielding strength.


    Around her is an air thatmands attention.


    Just standing there alone depicts the primal power lying dormant with her.


    Moreover, the flickering ember across her body alongside the small fire creature¡ªsitting on her shoulders, and the unnatural silver star mark on her neck fully confirmed Drakar''s guess that she was one of the Silverstar Pack members.


    With a graceful movement, Adhara jumped down andnded before Drakar without a sound.


    Her eyes kept staring at the Tigerman before her.


    Unlike the ones that she saw along the way here, Drakar''s power was evident, and there is also the fact that his furs are a very deep hue of red. Out of the fur colors possessed by the Tigerman, red is the rarest one.


    Adhara could tell as there were only a few red-furred Tigermen she came crossed.


    "Would you like some tea?" Drakar asked lightly.


    Refusing to go with the flow of his conversation, Adhara tilted her head a little, pausing for a solid minute to increase the tension between them. Eventually, Drakar smiled and ced his hand over his chest, "My apologies, where are my manners?"


    "I am Drakar, the Chieftain of the Red w n, pleased to meet you" He added.


    Listening to this, Adhara raised one eyebrow.


    ''He''s good with words, a mastermind'' She pondered silently, observing Drakar meticulously.


    "I am Adhara, the Female Alpha of the Silverstar Pack," Firming her stance, she introduced herself. "Drakar, do you know what was going on at the border? I came here out of sheer coincidence¡ªbecause I was nearby, so I''m surprised to see it"


    Upon hearing this, Drakar paused for a second.


    It was clear that he was taking a careful step in uttering words to say to Adhara.


    "Of course," Smiling widely, Drakar replied. "Some of the older generations had a small and minuscule conflict with the Dwarves in the past, a misunderstanding. I believe that with you here, the conflict would be resolved immediately, I can even bring you there myself"


    "If that''s the ca-"


    "However, I propose that you follow me to meet with the Council of Elders. I believe meeting them is more important. Right this way..." Drakar cut Adhara''s sentence short before he went on ahead and walked past her.


    Listening to this, Adhara couldn''t hide her frown anymore, ''He''s buying time...''

 Chapter 1028 Dispute of Losses (2)

    Chapter 1028 Dispute of Losses (2)


    Adhara and Ugrok came across themotion on the border earlier.


    A distantmotion reached their ears as they made their way to the Tigermen Kingdom to check their situation, remembering what Dokhur said to her. Investigating the source of themotion, they surprisingly discover a confrontation unfolding between the Dwarves and the Tigermen.


    Both factions had assembled their forces in anticipation of a sh.


    It was clear to see that the Tigermen were the ones instigating this tense standoff.


    On the other hand, the Dwarves were only making a barricade line.


    Sensing an anomaly in the situation¡ªas they shouldn''t be fighting with one another, Adhara told Ugrok to stay behind and observe. He was to intervene only if the tense confrontation escted into an actual fight.


    Meanwhile, Adhara went ahead and sneaked into the Tigermen Kingdom.


    Oddly enough, she managed to sneak in rather easily, there were no protective measures.


    Reaching inside the capital city, she went straight to Daniel who are tasked to keep an eye on the Tigerman Kingdom as the Silverstar Pack''s emissary. If anyone could exin what had happened, it should be him.


    From him, Adhara learned that Drakar had issued their army to invade the Dwarven territory.


    He also told her about his encounter with Drakar.


    Just from his report alone, Adhara could tell that Drakar was a cunning Tigerman as he was using a loophole in the alliance agreement to his advantage. He needs to be addressed, and the only one who could do that is a member of the Silverstar Pack.


    Daniel couldn''t make it work himself.


    It was true that he was the emissary, but he was not a part of the Silverstar Pack directly.


    Naturally, Drakar doesn''t feel like he has to abide by his words.


    Upon meeting with Drakar himself, he was exactly what Adhara had expected.


    Adhara was now following Drakar closely behind as he guided her out of the capital city and into a dense, artificial forest, evident from its isted location and modest size. Her face is showing signs of unease, she had no time for a meeting with the Council of Elders.


    If Drakar didn''t say the words, a fight might break out at any moment.


    ''Even if I want to stop the fight myself, I can''t. I had to admit that the Tigerman''s forces are overwhelming, and are too much for me to handle alone. Moreover, most of them were from the older generations, and they would not recognize me'' She mused, her expression marked by a thoughtful frown.


    Going there herself had a big chance of being attacked too.


    None of them would realize who she was, especially in the heat of a fierce fight.


    Looking at Drakar''s back, she let out a deep sigh.


    Adhara had no choice but to follow him, but she would bring up the matter if it took too long.


    Following the carved path in the forest, the two eventually reached a solitary building at the heart of the forest. Nestled within the dense foge of the Tigerman territory, the Council of Elders'' hall rose with a regal presence.


    Its grand wooden architecture depicts the traditional style they adopted.


    "Wee to the Sanctum of Strength, the Council of Elders'' hall" Drakar introduced.


    Stopping right before the majestic building, Adhara looked up at the building with a slight bit of awe. She could see intricate carvings adorned its facade, each a storied emblem of past heritage with multi-tiered roofs pointing towards the heavens, topped with totems that stood as silent sentinels.


    Before her was the entrance, nked by towering columns and stoic stone-carved tigers.


    It led to a wide staircase, thick with ancient grandeur.


    Ascending the staircase, she was greeted by the gate into the hall guarded by two Tigermen that she reckoned to have an aura equivalent to the peak of the eighth-rank realm. Both of their bodies were marred with battle scars, a sign of vicious and elite fighters.


    Opening the gate, Drakar and Adhara stepped inside with steady steps.


    Upon entering, both were greeted by a spacious circr room.


    Drakar led Adhara to stand at the center, right beneath the natural moonlight that came from above. Looking around, Adhara didn''t see anyone inside, but she could feel that there were a couple of strong auras within this hall.


    However, pinpointing their location is quite difficult.


    It was almost as if there was a disturbance inside this ce that blurred their auras.


    Even though she had an outstanding sense as a Werewolf with the addition of the night''s blessing, the disturbance blurred the direction where the auras came from, making it hard even for her to locate the source.


    Soon enough, the torches on the wooden pirs red one by one, lighting the entire ce.


    Only then that Adhara realize that they were not alone.


    Gazing up to the second floor, she found that there were three Tigermen present.


    Each of them was slightly hunched, showcasing that they were quite old even for the long life a Tigerman could attain. However, this doesn''t diminish their bearing but adds a wise air around them instead.


    At the sight of the Elders, trailing their gaze to Adhara, Drakar stepped forward.


    "Esteemed Elders," He began, bowing his body slightly. "I''ve brought with me an important guest, a guest that you might want to meet. Behind me is Lady Adhara, the Female Alpha of the Silverstar Pack"


    Upon hearing this, Adhara nodded and said, "Greetings to the Elders,"


    Before the Elders could formte a response to the unexpected visit, Adhara pressed on, her words direct yet diplomatic, "Forgive my bluntness, but I seek your understanding. I propose that our meeting be postponed a bit longer. A pressing issue has arisen at the border, your forces are invading Dwarven territory. I urge you to issue amand promptly to appease the situation"


    One of the Elders frowned, "Invading the Dwarven territory? On whose order?"


    Adhara looked at the Elder in confusion.


    However, it was then that she quickly picked up the situation and turned to look at Drakar.


    Drakar was silent, and he had a sanctified look on his face.


    ''So the Elders don''t know about his ploy? I can use this...'' Adhara pondered.


    Now that she knows that Drakar didn''t consult the Elders first about his issue, it gave her the perfect opportunity to bring it to light to the Elders. Judging from his bodynguage, it was obvious that the Elders were of higher standing than he was.


    If Adhara could make the Elders angry at him, then the situation would be over soon.


    Just when she was about to direct the me to Drakar, a frail voice echoed inside the hall.


    Another Elder on the left squinted and said, "It is customary in our race, passed down from the ancient time that the representative of a new ally would undergo the rite of passage, to obtain the blessing of our ancestors before anything else. Drakar, call the Seer of the Feline Spirits, and tell them to prepare for the ritual"


    Upon hearing this, Adhara''s eyes widened, caught off guard.


    "Esteemed Elder, we can postpone this ritual, there''s a pres-"


    "You stand not above our sacred traditions!" the Elder''s frail voice thundered, his aging finger pointing usingly at Adhara. His eyes gleamed with a sharp intensity. "We already heeded your Alpha''s call, we have already extended aid to the Dwarves, even before thepletion of our sacred ritual. We shall not entertain any further dys, do you understand?"


    Shocked by the loud voice, Adhara was tongue-tied.


    Out of anything, she was not aware that the Tigerman had dyed their tradition for Rex.


    Now, there wasn''t any wiggle room for the Elders to dy any further.


    "Pardon the Third Elder''s fervent tone, Lady Adhara," the central Elder, silent until now, spoke with measured calmness. "However, as he stated, our tradition holds utmost importance, and further dys are untenable. The choice is yours¡ªwill you persist or honor our traditions"


    Being put in the spot, Adhara clenched her jaw.


    She understands now that if she refused, then she would be dishonoring their tradition.


    Additionally, her refusal would not only dishonor the Tigerman''s tradition but would signify a clear bias towards the Dwarves. Since she, at this moment, was the sole representation of the entire Sivlerstar Pack, it would also portray the entire pack as favoring the Dwarves.


    This could lead to a loss of respect and trust from the Elders, jeopardizing their alliance.


    Under the current circumstances, that couldn''t happen.


    If that happened, then they would lose a very powerful ally under them.


    Rex even decided to spare the Tigerman Kingdom knowing full well that their forces were quite strong, and that alone shows that the Tigerman is not a joke. So losing them right now is not an option that Adhara could handle.


    ''It was his n all along...'' Adhara gritted her teeth and clenched her fists.


    Casting a subtle nce at Drakar who was still slightly bowing down, hiding his face from the Elders, she could see an obvious smirk stered on his lips. ''He deliberately brought me to meet with the Elders, and trapped me in this tradition, allowing more time for his people on the border to invade further''


    Surely, Adhara walked straight into his trap.


    But then again, this situation is unavoidable, it was too well thought out.


    Had she refused toe with him to the Council of Elders, Drakar would still be able to stall.


    He has all the power in this situation, it was only he who could stop the Tigerman forces at the border to stop invading the Dwarves. No matter what Adhara does, he won''t budge and calls quit to his forces.


    Due to that, the only answer was the Elders.


    Now, even choosing to meet the Elders was the wrong move for Adhara.


    It''s simply unavoidable, she could do nothing to stop this.


    A momentter.


    Adhara and Drakar went to the other room, a private room to wait until the Seer of the Feline Spirits finished preparing the ritual. It had been ten minutes, and Adhara who was sitting on a chair couldn''t stop her leg from moving in a repetitive, up-and-down motion.


    Obviously, she was restless as she didn''t know what was going on at the border.


    Even now, the fight might already started.


    If that happened, then it wouldn''t only be the Tigerman that she needs to think about.


    Looking at the other side of the room, leaning on the wall with crossed arms was Drakar, and he seemed to be meditating while standing. He hasn''t said a word, even though he was the one who orchestrated this to happen.


    "You set me up..." Adhara uttered in a whispering tone.


    On the other hand, my also darted a ring look, showing its dislike toward Drakar.


    Upon hearing this, Drakar opened his eyes, "I don''t understand what you meant"


    "Don''t act like a fool¡ªI know you lied about the misunderstanding and brought me so that I couldn''t do anything to appease the fight on the border. Just what is it that you want? If you have any demands, you could pass them through to us. At this rate, you would still be punished by the Elders for sending your forces without their consent" Adhara replied, trying to probe his mind.


    When the ritual is over, Drakar would certainly be exposed.


    Adhara would make sure of it, so she was confused as to why he was doing this.


    In response, Drakar only shrugged nonchntly, "Everything I do is for my people. We''ve taken losses helping the Dwarves in their personal matter against the Demons, so what I want is to recover those losses"


    "We, the Silverstar Pack, canpensate!" Adhara replied, raising her tone.


    But this only made Drakar scoff.


    He wasn''t the least bit troubled by her evident anger, "I am not the kind of person that would ask and beg. I have the pride of a Tiger, and I''d rather do it with my own handspared to asking your pack forpensation. Also, there''s only so much disrespect I can take"


    Listening to this, Adhara''s expression grimaced.


    Turns out, Drakar has a problem with the losses they suffered against the Demons.


    However, in the following moment, a spark illuminated Adhara''s eyes as she conceived a solution that could potentially resolve their ongoing conflict. "I understand that you wanted to do it with your hands, and you''ve achieved that. So, how about a bet...?"

 Chapter 1029 A Duel with an Expert

    Chapter 1029 A Duel with an Expert


    Adhara knew that at this point, Drakar was already on the winning side.


    Regardless of how long he could stall and upy her here through the ritual, his n has already worked. It was clear to see that the Tigerman had already taken a good portion of the Dwarven territory.


    Even if he issued the army to stop right now, they already got what they wanted.


    Due to that, a thought came to Adhara''s mind.


    Having the Dwarves suffer more loss would be a big problem for her, it would be a huge deal and she doesn''t want that. On the other hand, Drakar was stalling to give his army more time to upy more of the Dwarven territory.


    At this point, for the Tigerman, it was how much they could gain from this.


    So, instead of letting the Dwarves take the fall, Adhara thought that she could mediate.


    "A bet...? What bet?" Drakar mused with his arms crossed.


    In response, Adhara stood up from her seat and exined, "You already won, you already did it with your own two hands. Stalling for a couple of hours of time is not worth it, it would only give you so much. But I, on the other hand, have a better offer,"


    "Since martial arts is a substantial essence in your kingdom, how about we have a duel? If I lose, I will talk to the Alpha topensate you more. But if I win, you will leave and tell your forces to stop right now and keep what you have taken from the Dwarves" She added.


    Upon hearing this, Drakar tilted his head with an amused smile.


    Challenging a Tigerman into a martial arts duel is nothing short of a foolish move.


    Among the other major lower-rank Supernatural races, the Tigerman race doesn''t have the luxury of having innate energy. Even though they are connected to Mother Nature, they are unable to use her power in the same way as the Elves or Dark Elves.


    It was more of a spiritual connection than a supernatural connection.


    But to make up for this, all Tigerman are born with exceptional physiques, even stronger than some of the high-rank Supernaturals like the Undead. Recognizing their strength, the pursuit of martial arts in their tradition was born.


    One and the only way they could make use of their innate strength.


    With their focus on training in martial arts, they were able to keep up with the other races.


    Now, their dedication helped them tap into the power of Force.


    Evenpared to the high-rank Supernaturals or even Humans, the Tigerman possess more Force users across their poption. Most have reached yellow force already while some are in the door of the realm of red force.


    Spell attacks were not the Tigerman''s forte, but they were experts in closebat.


    "Hmm... you sure are confident in your skills, Female Alpha" Drakar mused.


    Adhara was well aware that the Tigerman was unparalleled in closebat among the low-rank Supernatural races bracket, a prowess exemplified by the deceased King Samobas, a Tigerman who was able to give Flunra a hard time.


    It was a clear testament to the Tigerman''s unparalleledbat skills.


    Gaining this proposition, Drakar was quite interested as his martial arts side was ignited.


    Removing his outeryer of clothes and putting them on the table while chuckling in hubris, Drakar then said, seemingly epting the proposition, "No energy, no spells, no nothing... I want this to be purely a duel of martial arts"


    "Done, I''llply with that" Adhara replied as she also did the same.


    Putting the furniture to the sides, Drakar stepped to the center of the room bare-chested. He reveals his muscr torso, and abdominal perfection with his deep-hued red furs, adding the air of majestess to his presence.


    On the other hand, Adhara put my down and tapped its head, "Cheer for me, alright,"


    Swoosh!


    In response, my formed a thumbs-up with its own me.


    Adhara redirected her attention back to Drakar and stepped to stand before him. She calmed her breaths for a moment before her violet me enveloped her entire form, and as the me dissipated, her attire underwent a dramatic transformation.


    Now, she wore an aubergine crop top with short sleeves and a pair of wide-legged pants.


    Her crop top has a high neckline and is form-fitting, while the pants seem to be high-waisted and fit loosely, draping over the feet which are visible and bare. Both the top and the pants feature golden ents, adding a touch of elegance to the outfit.


    An outfit entirely made of her own mana.


    Looking at her briefly, Drakar slowly raised both of his hands, into aposed stance.


    On the other hand, Adhara also did the same and went into her stance.


    Having used to always using two daggers in a fight, one of her hands was stretched further than the other. Knowing the stake of the bout, her eyes shed with fiery determination, and her body coiled like a spring, ready to unleash her fury.


    ''Like Rex always does, the first one to gain the momentum is the winner'' Adhara pondered.


    Despite not being an expert, her close-quarterbat is practical.


    Adhara might not learn in the ways of martial arts like Drakar did, but her fighting style is not to be underestimated. Her fighting style is self-taught, forged, and tempered through actual battles and has always been polished to be better.


    Moreover, she also has the luxury of watching Rex fight countless times already.


    It would be a lie if she hadn''t gained some insight from him.


    Adding those factors to her fighting style, she could be argued to be an expert as well.


    "Three hits, the one whonded three hits is the winner" Drakar chimed.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara nodded her head and remained in her stance, looking at her opponent meticulously, aware of any sudden movements. For a solid minute, there wasplete silence in the room with them staring at each other.


    Even my could feel the tension reaching a choking level at thest second.


    But in the next second, Adhara exploded into action.


    Lunging forward, her fists and feet moved in a blurry motion, aiming a rapid session of strikes at Drakar to gain the momentum of the fight. He, in turn, started to move like water, effortlessly sidestepping and parrying her attacks.


    He adopted a perfect defense, a dance of burst movement and stillness.


    In their exchange, the world around them blurred.


    Both fighters were lost in their own world, engaged in a ballet of contrasting styles. Adhara''s aggressive offense was relentless, directing each of her strikes precisely at every vulnerable defended point on Drakar''s body, determined to secure the initial blow.


    Doing a perfect dragon tail, Drakar raised his leg to dodge it.


    Just as he was about to prepare for the next strike, a hitnded unexpectedly.


    Adhara''s foot swept in a wide arc, a follow-up attack from the dragon tail. She did it without stopping her body, catching Drakar off-guard and tapping his shoulder. It made him stumble back a couple of steps.


    In response, Adhara went back to her initial position, returning back to her stance.


    Under her immacte offense, the score settled at one-nil.


    Looking at his shoulder that got tapped, Drakar directed his eyes back at Adhara, but unlike earlier, there was a peculiar light in his eyes. "Good. As expected of the Female Alpha, your attacks dripped with intention and lethal. I can tell that you fight a lot", he said as he lowered his stance again.


    Despite thepliment, Adhara didn''t reply and kept her focus at the maximum.


    Talking only made her lower her guard, and she didn''t want that.


    Knowing that he would now go right at her seriously, Adhara''s muscles tensed instinctively.


    Adhara''s eyes shed as she still kept with her original battle n¡ªshe made a quick dash to make the momentum favor her again but this time, her eyes widened seeing that Drakar met her right in the middle.


    Quickly adapting, Adhara shed against Drakar.


    Contrary to the initial sh, Drakar began to meet Adhara''s aggression with his own. It was almost as if he wanted to increase the intensity of the fight, his strikes bing more direct and more forceful.


    At that moment, their confrontation intensified into a fierce sh.


    A sh of raw strength andbat skills.


    Even though she tried to keep up with the offense, Adhara was surprised and found herself on the defensive. Drakar''s aggression was more refined, it was backed by an unimaginable amount of experiences.


    In a brief moment, Adhara turned to look at Drakar directly in the eyes.


    Her surroundings slowly morph, almost as if Drakar''s offense was capable of altering reality.


    Under her vision, Drakar turned from a Tigerman who was fighting a friendly bout into a lone soldier in a devastating battle, filled with bloodbath. His eyes were darting left and right as if he was fighting more than one person, and his limbs moved to attack while simultaneously in preparation to block.


    For a moment, Adhara found herselfparing Drakar to Edward or even Rex.


    ''Nobody could learn his style through training, it could only be achieved through experiences''


    She couldn''t fathom the harrowing situations he must have endured in the past in order to be able to develop such a fighting style. It must''ve been extremely daunting as his body moved as if he was surrounded from all sides.


    Caught in a trance, Drakarnded a solid kick to Adhara''s thigh, evening the score.


    It was only then that Adhara snapped out of her trance.


    Each fighting pushed their limits in the next second, and Adhara regained her momentum, as he managed tond a spinning heel kick to Drakar''s lower ribcage. Two-one. But Drakar was undeterred and responded with a swiftbination.


    His fist connected with Adhara''s chest, right above her heart. Two-Two.


    A solid hit like that sent her five steps back, hitting a chair in the process. Breathing heavily, both circled each other, waiting for an opening. Knowing that they didn''t have much time, it was time for the final exchange.


    Resuming their sh, the two exchanged a series of aggressive strikes.


    my was in the edge of its seat, and even closed its eyes, fearing that Adhara might lose.


    Both dodged and weaved each other''s attacks, and it was always a close call.


    Eventually, Adhara found her opportunity when Drakar overextended in his fervor, missed a big punch, leaving himself open. She managed to dodge underneath, and her eyes fixed on hispletely exposed torso.


    ''Now is my chance!'' Adhara''s eyes glistened fiercely as she drove a punch.


    In the process, her eyes were pulled up, and saw Drakar''s elbow descending at her.


    Upon seeing this, she gritted her teeth as Drakar was way faster than her. It was her n to lure her for an attack when his missed punch earlier was nothing but a cover for his elbow, axing down towards the back of Adhara''s head.


    ''Damn it, I lost...'' Adhara closed her eyes.


    Bam!!


    A moment passed, and surprisingly, Adhara didn''t feel any impact on the back of her head.


    Realizing this, she opened her eyes and found her fist connecting with Drakar''s abdomen, while Drakar''s elbow was a hair''s length away from hitting her head. It caught her off guard as this shouldn''t happen.


    Judging from Drakar''s elbow, his attack is much faster than hers.


    But it was she whonded the attack first.


    "You won fair and square, Female Alpha. Congrattion..." He said before pulling away.


    Grabbing his clothes again, ignoring Adhara who was still at a loss for words, he went over to the door and grabbed the handle, "Since I lost, I would honor the bet. I''ll pull back my forces from the Dwarven territory" He continued before leaving the room.


    Only when the door was opened did Adhara snap out of her trance.


    It was still surreal to her that she managed to win against such a formidable opponent.


    An opponent with a myth-long of experiences in battle.


    While my hopped over to her, celebrating her victory, she turned to look at the door with mixed feelings. But eventually, a frown crept to her face, ''He stopped mid-way... He lets me win. But why did he do that?''

 Chapter 1030 Rite of Passage

    Chapter 1030 Rite of Passage


    Adhara looked at the closed door as her mind wandered to the realm of confusion.


    It wasn''t supposed to end up this way.


    Sure, she nned to win the duel against Drakar as that would end the dispute on the border calmed down, but she never really expected that Drakar would deliberately lose the duel. He should''ve been pressing to win.


    Knowing that this dispute started due to his kingdom''s losses, it was weird for him to do this.


    Had he wanted to win the duel, he could''ve at thatst moment.


    ''I don''t understand, why did he do this...? Is there something that I didn''t see through?''


    Despite the fact that she should''ve been d, she felt like something was amiss, and it felt like she was missing a piece to make this situation clear. Adhara lifted my and rubbed its head while she pondered about the matter in silence.


    But as of this moment, she decided to be d that it ended the way she wanted.


    Soon enough, she was called as the ritual was ready.


    Under the guidance of the seers who were the ones in charge of the ritual, she went through the entire traditional rite of passage of the Tigerman. Since their tradition is still thick in their culture and has taken the form of a tribal tradition, the ritual is quite traditional.


    Although it was called a rite of passage, it was not the actual thing.


    It was tailored for external leaders.


    Some parts of the ritual were akin to the one done by the Elders when they were appointed.


    However, the time to do the trial was toned down a lot.


    Changing into a new set of clothes that were prepared for her to do this trial, a vibrant cloak coupled with a leather chest piece with symbolic engravings, and a ceremonial headdress, she blended with the Tigerman that were present to witness her ritual.


    Firstly, Adhara went through the Trial of Hunt.


    Armed with the Tigerman race''s traditional weapon¡ªa ritual-blessed wooden spear¡ªshe was tasked to hunt down three Vajra, mutated tigers that were blessed with the lightning elements and formidable power in the seventh-rank realm.


    She couldn''t use her elemental prowess, she needed to do it raw with the wooden spear.


    Nevertheless, she did it without much difficulty.


    Completing the trial, she was immediately ced at the center of a totem formation while several female Tigermen initiated the Inking of the Stripes ceremony¡ªskillfully adorning Adhara''s body with the sacred ck stripes of a tiger.


    It consists of being donned with the stripes while the seers do the ceremonial dance.


    Using the Vajra''s carcasses, they were summoning ancestral spirits to bless Adhara.


    A ceremony thatsted hours long.


    However, when the ceremony was finished, she was brought to a grand feast that was solely prepared for her¡ªthe star of the ritual. Adhara was congratted by the people which was quite surprising, considering that the Elders were quite hostile towards her.


    But then again, it must''ve not been her as an individual that was the problem.


    It was the fact that their tradition was rejected.


    Now that Adhara went through the tradition willingly, they were starting to open up to her.


    Even the Elders came to talk to her one by one, giving her their blessing.


    Among them was the Elder who was angry at her earlier, and he surprisingly apologized for his rude behavior and exined that the tradition is very sacred to them. It was natural that he would''ve reacted that way.


    On the other hand, appreciating the honesty, Adhara didn''t press the matter and let it go.


    Just like that, the feast went by smoothly without hups.


    Despite knowing that she was a part of one of the strongest factions in the new era, the one that Rex was leading, she never really felt like she was in one of the strongest factions. More likely than not, they were always battered and attacked.


    A perilous journey to reach the top of the food chain.


    But at this moment, looking at the Tigerman cheering around her, she now felt it first-hand.


    It was true that she had power as an important individual in the Silverstar Pack.


    However, while looking around at the cheering Tigermen, fully epting that they were now an ally of the Silverstar Pack with equal standing, a frown appears behind her smiling face as she couldn''t shake the unease.


    Drakar''s face shed inside her mind.


    ''None of the Elders brought up the topic of the losses they suffered to me'' Adhara turned to look at the Elders to her sides. ''Also, they seem to be very reasonable. I can''t imagine these Elders going as far as invading the Dwarven territory, potentially jeopardizing the alliance...''


    ''Was it really only him who was bitter for the losses?'' She pondered heavily.


    Since she was aware that the Elders knew nothing about the border dispute, then it must''ve been Drakar who was going behind their back. However, the man she shed with earlier, the one who chose to let her win the duel and withdraw his force did not strike her as an unreasonable man.


    Adhara is specifically good at reading people thanks to her innate emotional sight gift.


    From that, she could tell that Drakar was also not unreasonable.


    Due to that, she was curious as to the reason that made him invade the Dwarven territory.


    Initially, Adhara thought that she would meet a problem here.


    Specifically, she foresaw potential issues arising, particrly with the Tigerman Kingdom not wanting to be a part of the alliance anymore from learning that Drakar was bitter with the amount of losses they suffered defending the Dwarven Kingdom from the Demons.


    Unlike the Tigermen from the new era that was fine, he woke up and was met with this.


    Naturally, it''s understandable if he''s not fully on board.


    But from the look of things, it doesn''t seem to be the case as Adhara expected.


    Now, she wanted to ask Drakar what was the reason behind his invasion, but she would have to wait for that until the entire ritual was finished. Eventually, after the feast ended with the entire poption eating to their fullest, thest step started.


    It was an oath that was led by the Elders himself.


    Adhara only needs to solemnly make an oath to always care for the Tigerman Kingdom.


    Even though promises or oaths could be broken, for the entire Tigerman race, the pledge she uttered here transcended the fragility of mere words. Standing atop of a tform, she raised her fist over her pulsating heart and chanted the oath.


    "I, Adhara Alpenore, the representative of the Silverstar Pack, solemnly swear to always bore good intentions to the Tigerman Kingdom, and to never bring harm to my allied kin and also their kindred spirits"


    Upon hearing this, the Elders gave their marks on Adhara''s forehead with their own inks.


    Four line marks with different colors were left on her forehead.


    A sign that she has been epted by the Tigerman Kingdom and its people.


    Despite the bad instances she experienced earlier, the Silverstar Pack''s reputation managed to transcend even higher in the eyes of the Tigerman Kingdom, something that even Adhara could feel directly.


    ...


    A momentter.


    It was already night again when she finished the rite of passage ritual.


    Returning to the border to inspect Ugrok, who had been assigned to stand guard, she found him reclining on the ground, seemingly sitting dormant in wait. Drawing closer, she gradually pick up her pace with concern stered on her face.


    She noticed several scratches marring Ugrok''s body.


    "Ugrok!" She eximed, jogging towards him with evident concern.


    Upon hearing this, Ugrok slowly opened his eyes and saw Adhara crouching before him.


    Scanning his body with her eyes, trying to see whether there was a grievous wound that she would need to be worried about, she asked, "I''m toote, am I? The fight already started. Tell me what happened"


    Following that question, Ugrok recounted what had happened.


    Just as she expected, the fight already broke out for a good moment on the border.


    Despite the provocation from the Tigerman, the Dwarves were standing on guard without a sign of aggression. But based on what Ugrok said, their generals suddenly raised their signal and charged at the Tigerman.


    It was vicious, and dead bodies were piling up on top of each other.


    Even Adhara could see some of the corpses scattered around near them, victims of the fight.


    "Ugrok came, Ugrok tried to stop them, and Ugrok shouted at them that you were here, and fighting a fight is not tolerated," Ugrok said weakly, trying to catch his breath. "The Tigerman stops, but the Dwarves..."


    Listening to what he had to say, Adhara gasped.


    Going into detail, Adhara learned that when Ugrok came, the Tigerman stopped.


    Since their n was to push forward until Adhara or someone associated with the Silverstar Pack came, they naturally stopped when they heard Adhara was here. But the Dwarves on the other hand kept fighting, forcing the Tigerman to fight back.


    In the heat of the battle, with their adrenaline high, the fight continues again.


    Due to the fact that he was standing at the center, Ugrok was also pulled into the fight.


    This exined why he was in this state.


    Ugrok turned to the side and pointed in a direction, "I think they are around there"


    "Wait, they are still fighting...?" Adhara frowned.


    Not wasting any more seconds, she quickly harnessed her fire elements and enveloped her entire form in mes before executing a far leap toward the direction Ugrok indicated. While in mid-air, she discerned that the fight was approaching its conclusion.


    But the casualties were already catastrophic, literal bodies scattered everywhere.


    It was hard to see bodies littered everywhere her vision traversed.


    More importantly, it was especially hard to look at since both sides should be an ally.


    However, both sides were not aware of this.


    Fully immersed in the world of a bloody fight, they didn''t realize that they had already been reduced to a fraction of their numbers. In a grand entrance, Adhara''s body lit up the entire sky, turning into a sun and catching all of their attention.


    Even with her presence alone, a part of the fight temporarily stopped.


    Swooosh!!


    Landing gracefully at the center of the battlefield, her fiery eyes scanned the vicinity.


    A slight anger emerged inside of her at the sight of this.


    Knowing that they were supposed to be preparing for the final fight against the Executor''s forces, she was angry at their impulsiveness in fighting against each other. It was Drakar''s doing, and despite her view of him earlier, the sight made her mad at him.


    Noticing that some still persisted in fighting barbarically, Adahra gritted her teeth.


    She channeled her entire elemental energy, her new violet fire, and also her wind element into a tangible force within the sps of her hands. In a decisive and rapid motion, she brought her hands down vertically.


    Kaboom!


    Two sky-high walls of mes appeared, separating the two sides perfectly.


    Some that were engaged in a duel were sted, snapping them out of their battle mode.


    "ENOUGH!!"


    Adhara''s roar thundered across the entire battlefield, surprising the two sides who were not expecting to be interrupted until the fight ended. But seeing her twisted countenance, all of them recognized that it was the Female Alpha.


    It was also at that moment that they remembered that Ugrok warned them about her.


    But the battle made them forget about that momentarily.


    Looking to the side, she noticed a Dwarf wearing a more dignified armor who was bloodied across his entire form. One nce at him is enough to tell Adhara that she was one of the generals that were deployed here.


    "Go back to your capital city..." Adhara muttered silently.


    Upon hearing this, the general frowns as their territory hasn''t been reimed yet.


    Just when he was about to refute, not wanting to back away until the Tigerman left their territory alone, Adhara''s eyes red into a furious ze, "I said go back and tell your King that I will be there, or are you going to disobey a direct order from me, general...?"


    Despite his reluctance, there was no way he was brave enough to stay.


    With a signal from him, the other Dwarves started retreating before the situation esctes.

 Chapter 1031 The Real Reason

    <h4>Chapter 1031 The Real Reason</h4>


    It was unfortunate for this to happen during this time.


    Adhara looked around the battlefield and saw the devastation that scarred thend.


    Her breaths were bing heavier as this tragedy was really bad, a civil war at this time when the fight against the Executor was nearing¡ªit was a big loss for the alliance. Under such pressure, she could only direct the me to one person.


    Drakar, it was he who was consumed by his pride and started this.


    Standing at the center of the battlefield, surrounded by the corpses of the deceased, she remained silent without a streak of relief despite her sess in stopping the fight. Adhara was able to cease the conflict only because both factions were now only a fraction of their original strength.


    Had it been their original size, Adhara would only be dragged into the fight.


    But the reason she was still troubled was because the problem was not finished yet.


    Even though the fight already stopped, the damage was already done.


    Nothing was on her mind except for the aftermath of this situation¡ªthe battle had already formed a strain on the rtionship between the Tigermen and the Dwarves. Since the toll from this meaningless battle had already reached staggering proportions, both factions now definitely harbored bad blood.


    Just from the looks of it, thousands fall in this battle.


    It would be hard to vanquish that bad blood and Adhara knows it.


    ''I was hoping that for once, everything would go smoothly, but it didn''t'' She sighed heavily.


    Knowing that her job here was not done, Adhara was about to head over to meet with King Huvuki to talk about this. She was hoping that he would settle with giving the Tigerman the territory they had taken, but it was unlikely.


    Adhara already knew that this was going to be a headache.


    Roar!!


    Out of nowhere, her attention was pulled to the side when a menacing growl resounded.


    Bearing scars across his towering frame, the red-furred Tigerman, reminiscent of Drakar''s own distinctive hue, bared his fangs and advanced with palpable anger in his eyes, ring his intense eyes upon Adhara with immense killing intent.


    His chest heaved up and down, showcasing the feral rage burning inside of him.


    "Who are you?! Who said that the Dwarves can leave?!" He roared thunderously, pointing at Adhara who intervened in their fight. "None of them is allowed to leave, not until they pay what they have done, and my ws rip their throats!"


    Following his roar was the other Tigermen, growling lightly and trembling the heart.


    In a calm demeanor, Adhara turned to look at them.


    Gazing at the Tigerman who was supposed to be the Warchief, she replied, "If I''m not wrong, your master, Drakar had called your forces to retreat, Watchief. So go and retreat, there was nothing left for you to do here"


    "Retreat...? Those damn Dwarves attacked us first!" the Warchief refuted strongly.


    But Adhara didn''t take offense at his tonality and response.


    Since the Watchief was now drowned in adrenaline and anger, judging from the intense red emotional aura that he was emitting, this was not the Warchief talking, but his anger instead, and it would be unreasonable if she asked him to calm down right now.


    However, she needed to do something as the other Tigermen were inching closer.


    It was obvious that they would strike her soon enough.


    Nodding lightly, Adhara tilted her head and exposed the silver star mark on her neck.


    At the sight of the faintly glowing mark on her neck, the Warchief narrowed his eyes.


    Just when he realized what that mark was, he quickly extended his arms to signal the other Tigermen to stand down. His eyes then shifted back to Adhara and inquired, "Are you from the Silverstar Pack?"


    "Yes, I am," Adhara replied, affirming his suspicion.


    Upon hearing this, the Warchief scoffed and clicked his tongue in displeasure.


    Only when the Warchief realized that Adhara was affiliated with the infamous Silverstar Pack that he snap out of his momentary stupor, swiftly rallied his remaining forces, and retreated to their strongholds.


    Despite the evident reluctance, he chose to stand down for the time being.


    A momentter.


    First and foremost, Adhara went to the Dwarven Kingdom to talk with King Huvuki.


    Shockingly, she couldn''t meet with King Huvuki and could only talk with his advisor. It was the first time that she had been denied. Adhara tried to press to meet with King Huvuki, yet there was nothing she could do.


    Based on the advisor, King Huvuki was busy and couldn''t be disturbed.


    Reluctantly, she discussed the incident on the border with the advisor instead of the King.


    Naturally, Adhara was hoping to talk about this to King Huvuki because she had met him a couple of times and might be able to persuade him to take the backseat for once. Now that she was talking with the advisor, it would definitely be way harder.


    Just as expected, it was hard to persuade the advisor with her proposal.


    However, she got what she wanted in exchange for some rare materials.


    Luckily, Adhara was capable of making the ultimate-grade fire elemental stones for them.


    Since her elements were now way stronger, creating these stones didn''t take long at all, but consumed her mana a lot. It was to the point that she was exhausted and would need to, for a couple of hours, replenish her mana.


    In total, she made about 200 of those ultimate-grade fire elemental stones.


    Her realm dropped a little bit because of that, but she did it for the better of the alliance.


    Finishing her matters in the Dwarven Kingdom, she trailed her eyes back to the direction of the Tigerman Kingdom, ''Drakar... I need an answer from you about all of this, and whether you like it or not, you are going to give it to me''


    Determined, she went back to the Tigerman Kingdom again.


    A momentter.


    Adhara for the second time headed to Drakar''s abode once again.


    Currently, Ugrok was already brought by Daniel to be treated in the Tigerman''s hospital with the seers tending to him. It was uncertain when he would recover, but judging from his state, it might take days for him to recover.


    Looking into her pocket, she saw my there, sleeping soundly after eating her fire.


    Now, the only thing she must do is meet with Drakar.


    Reaching the door of his abode, Adhara prepared to knock, yet the door swung open of its own ord. She didn''t think much about this and proceeded inside, traversing the hallway until she reached the heart of the house, the living room.


    Inside the living room, she saw Drakar was there.


    He was standing directly by the firece, holding a drink while seemingly deep in thought.


    But as she descended the staircase, he nced at her.


    "Lady Adhara, am I in trouble?" He asked, twirling his drink elegantly. "Visiting me two times in a day is not normal. If it concerns my absence from your ceremony, allow me to express my regret. I am, by nature, a loner and don''t like the crowd"


    Not heeding his remark, Adhara asked back, "Why did you do it...?"


    "Hmmm? Why did I do what?" Drakar replied in confusion, pivoting his body towards her.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara''s expression twisted hideously, her eyes burned with the intense mes of her anger, "I''m asking you why you have to invade the Dwarves and even go as far as provoking them, tell me your reason"


    "Oh, that... I already told you the reason" Drakar replied nonchntly.


    He went over to the sofa and sat on it.


    Even though Adhara was clearly furious at him for causing the deaths of thousands through a meaningless battle, Drakar doesn''t seem to be troubled by it at all. "Then let me ask you this, why did you let me win the duel?"


    "I decided to not escte the situation, that''s why," Drakar replied, not hiding anything.


    Just like what Adhara thought, he really did let her win.


    But this answer made Adhara even angrier, "Then why did you start it in the first ce?!"


    "Why initiate it in the first ce...?" Drakar''s voice dropped to a low register, and he turned to Adhara with a fierce glint in his eyes. "Our kingdom suffered a significant loss of strength due to fighting in the frontline, potentially leaving us vulnerable. I approached them politely, asking for a token of goodwill, but they refused. I made a second appeal, detailing the dire situations of my kingdom, and yet, they turned me down once more"


    "What do you want me to do?! Do you want me to let my kingdom fall?!" He shouted.


    Upon hearing this, Adahra was stupified.


    A frown made its way to her face as she asked, "Wait, what are you saying right now?"


    "I''m not the one who initiated this, Lady Adhara," Drakar retired. "I merely requested a small portion of their territory, the Iron Forest, as a gesture of goodwill for our aid in their time of need. However, they outright denied me, King Huvuki refused my plea without giving me any alternatives"


    Learning about this information, Adhara was taken aback.


    She never thought that King Huvuki would give such a response to Drakar.


    ''If he was really telling the truth, giving reasons as to why he needed the Iron Forest to King Huvuki himself, then this is an even more headache'' Adhara pondered, the conflict between these two only kept on bing more troublesome.


    Naturally, since the alliance was recently made, the bond was still thin between them.


    Drakar couldn''t be med if he wanted to ask for a token of goodwill.


    After all, his forces came to help the Dwarves in clutch and even fought at the frontline.


    But then again, since the alliance was formed, Adhara also couldn''t me the Dwarves as helping each other when attacked is a part of the agreement. This was a matter of morals and respect, far from the ink of the agreement.


    ''I need to somehow mitigate this, or else their chemistry will be ruined...'' Adhara bit her lips.


    However, doing so was easier said than done.


    Eventually, she made her leave after telling Drakar that he should convey to the Elders to prepare in case of a fight in the future with the Executor. Of course, he took this grimly as another fight wasing their way, but he epted it.


    Along the way, her mind was in a mess as she couldn''t find a solution to this ordeal.


    Oblivious to her, there was someone looking at her in the dark.


    "Eh...?" She muttered and looked to the side.


    Exploiting her deep absorption in contemtion, a shadowy figure swiftly emerged from the darkness, grabbing her. It happened so fast that by the time Adhara grasped the situation, she found herself ensconced in a secluded alley.


    Instantly, her senses kicked in and she became alert.


    However, it didn''tst long as she recognized this scenting from the shadowy figure.


    "Flunra? What are you doing here?" Adhara asked in surprise.


    Since she expected Flunra to be guarding the city, she was caught off guard to see him here.


    "I saw Ugrok''s condition, did you get into a fight?" Flunra asked demandingly.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara''s expression stiffens.


    Despite the possibility that Flunra was able to help give a solution, she refrained from telling him about the incident. Not that she didn''t want to, but because she could already tell that he had something he wanted to say.


    "It''s nothing," Adhara shook her head. "What about you? What made youe here?"


    Flunra expands his senses for a brief moment.


    He made sure that nobody was around to listen to their conversation before he turned his attention back to Adhara, "I have something that I need your help with, and we have to go right now or else we''re going to be toote"


    Adhara frowned when she heard this.


    It was not an everyday thing for Flunra to ask her for help in anything.


    "What do you need me for?" Adhara asked sternly.


    Pausing momentarily, Flunra responded, disclosing the important task at hand, "We''ve got a mission from the Lunirich God, Iseldra. Our objective is to awaken the Ice and Snow Moon Princess so that we can ask her to help Rex in battling the Executor"


    Listening to this, Adhara sucked in a cold breath, "We''re going to do what?!"

 Chapter 1032 Its Up To Us Now

    Chapter 1032 It''s Up To Us Now


    Adhara needed some time to sit down as she absorbed the barrage of information.


    She was told about Rex''s intention of not involving them or the alliance with the fight he was going to have with the Executor and his forces, and also the fact that they were going to go and awaken the Ice and Snow Princess.


    It was a being equivalent to Rex and the Storm Prince, hailing from the ancient world.


    While sitting on a barrel in the alley, she looked at her own hand.


    ''Considering that my fire has now evolved, I should be strong enough to help Flunra. Also, if I master even the first technique of the Divine Pyrosmic Emissary spell book, I''m confident in even fighting ninth-rank realm opponents...'' Adhara pondered, clenching her hands several times in contemtion.


    Naturally, she has grown way stronger.


    Since she was now a True Fire user, this also meant all of her spells were stronger.


    But as she thought of this, her eyebrows dipped into a frown.


    "If we''re going to awaken the Ice and Snow Princess, why do you need my help? Surely, only you know the method to awaken her. Are you expecting trouble? From who?" Adhara asked, confused as to why Flunra needed her help.


    All of the Supernatural races were under a peace agreement, at least the higher-rank ones.


    So she found it weird that there was someone out there who wanted to prevent the Ice and Snow Princess from awakening. With the Executor around, there''s nothing wrong in having more strong pions amongst their ranks.


    Flunra shook his head, things were not that simple.


    "Lunirich Gods worked as one, they were the Gods who ruled over the power of the moon,"


    "Just think of them as a council of Moon Gods, and each of them is an individual deity and has a different view from each other. Rex messed with the Blood Moon Lunirich God and thus created a strain between him and the Lunirich Gods. Since Iseldra asked us to awaken the princess, then she also must''ve offended the others"


    Upon hearing his exnation, the dots started connecting.


    But the more she understands the dynamic of the Gods, the paler her expression bes.


    "Are you saying that the Gods would try to intercept us...?" She asked lightly.


    Flunra nodded firmly, forcing her to suck in a cold breath.


    Such news could strike fear in the bravest, to go through means going against the Gods.


    Knowing that there was a divine reason the Gods were Gods¡ªliving in their celestial realm, the mere contemtion of challenging these beings while they traversed the mortal realm sent a vicious tremor through Adhara''s heart, echoing like the beat of a drum.


    With quivering lips, she asked again, "Do you think we stand a chance against them?"


    "I don''t know," Flunra replied with a heavy tone. "But what I do know is that Rex is prepared to go through Hell for us... for you. I''ve been his opponent once, and I know how fearsome his will burns in order to protect the pack, and what he thinks is right. Adhara, our chances against the Gods are not the real question,"


    "The real question is whether you are prepared to do the same for him...?" He revised.


    Flunra''s question made Adhara''s eyes widen.


    She came to a realization that she was thinking about the wrong things.


    ''No matter the chances, even against the Executor or the Gods themselves¡ª if it meant that he can save us, or give us the peace we want, Rex would never hesitate. Despite all odds, his answer would always remain the same. So what''s there for me to hesitate?''


    Coming to a realization, Adhara stood back up again slowly.


    Raising her face up again to look at Flunra in the eyes, she gave a firm nod, "Let''s go,"


    ...


    Inside Calidora''s castle, the Vampire territory.


    Waahh~


    Burying herself on the soft cushion of a sofa in a living room was Mavenna, she was wailing and crying like a little baby. Then again, she has been forced to work her ass off by Rex and Calidora, making her absorb the Life Essence of other beings.


    Even when she was full, she was still told to gather more Life Essence.


    However, the worst of all was the fact that the Life Essences she harvested were not for her.


    It was for Rex instead.


    Unlike the Drain Touch spell which heavily relies on the meticulous mastery of its users over the spell, often squandering Life Essence by reabsorption into nature, Mavenna faced no such limitations thanks to her innate ability as a Subus.


    Since she eats Life Essence, it was one of her perks as a Subus.


    Due to that, the harvesting process has been extremely fruitful, and they managed to gather a lot of Life Essence andpletely wipe out the entire forest. Now, Rex was absorbing the entire thing in a private room straight after getting back.


    "I''m pretty sure you''re thousands of years older than me, so why are you acting like a kid?"


    Graciously sitting on the side was Calidora.


    Given that Mavenna had just awakened on the First Breath, it''s safe to assume that she was at least 3,000 years old, a stark contrast to Calidora, who hadn''t even reached triple digits in the ancient world, the sealing having urred when she was still a toddler.


    But even then, Mavenna was the one crying right now from a day or two ofbor.


    Pulling herself away, she shot a nce at Calidora, "I remained here to avoid being ordered around by that cruel Tilrith, but now, Rex surpasses even in cruelty. How can have the heart to insist that I keep eating when my belly is already swollen from absorbing so many Life Essences, almost as if I''m pregnant like you?"


    "Wow... do you really have to go that way?" Calidora smiled, holding back her anger.


    She was irked at what Mavenna was implying.


    "Just think of it as your way of repaying Rex for bringing you here, it''s not that you are going to work for years," Calidora added, taking a ss of blood and sipping it. "Besides, your workpared to what he''s going through right now is way easier"


    Upon hearing this, Mavenna turned to look to the side, the direction where Rex resided.


    "What is he trying to do with cursed energy, anyway?" Mavenna asked.


    Chuckling lightly, knowing that what Rex was trying to do was absolutely out of this world, Calidora replied, "Chaos elements are chaotic, and other elements, the tamer elements were able to be easily controlled. Cursed energy, on the other hand, matches the chaotic nature that the Chaos elements have, so he''s trying to merge elemental prowess and cursed energy, creating a new path of power,"


    "Is that even possible to achieve...?" Mavenna gaspe in utter shock.


    For her, what Rex is trying to achieve sounds impossible.


    Essentially, there was a real fundamental reason why the terms Awakened and Witches were separated, and it was because their sources of power were not the same. Just from that alone shows that it''s impossible to merge the two professions together.


    Knowing that Rex is trying to achieve that, Mavenna highly doubts that it will work.


    "I know what you are thinking," Calidora nodded in understanding, "But since it''s him, there''s a chance that he might actually be able to achieve it¡ªand even if he failed to achieve that, it was not the primary reason he wanted to achieve the ninth-epiphany"


    Mavenna''s curiosity was piqued.


    Since she was here and could see Rex''s journey, she was curious as to what is his end goal.


    However, Calidora only gave her a mysterious smile.


    "Well, I really don''t know about it clearly, it was only a guess of mine" She shrugged.


    Just before Mavenna could say anything, she continued, "On that note, what about you? Are you going toe and help Rex and the Supernaturals fight the Executor, or will you steer clear from their conflict?"


    "Of course, I''m not goi-"


    "It''s decided..."


    Being cut mid-sentence by Calidora, Mavenna raised an eyebrow and looked at her.


    "As a payment for living in my castle in these few days, you are going toe with me to battle!" She dered brazenly with a huge smirk on her face. "Do you really think staying here is free? No, only Rex is free to stay here"


    "What...?! Princess, that''s not fair" Mavenna melted to Calidora''s legs.


    Mavenna was putting on the most pleading look she could do to soften Calidora''s heart, but it proved to be futile. Calidora threw her face away, stating, "You''re aware that there''s a high chance that the Executor will target his soul. As a Subus, you can go and attach to him and strengthen his soul"


    "If I do that, I would also be suffering the same pain. Don''t make me do it!" Mavenna pleaded.


    Even with tears and showing a pitiful look, Calidora didn''t budge.


    She still remained fixed on her deration, and Mavenna was forced toply.


    As Mavenna wept and pleaded with her to not be involved in the fight, Calidora nced to the side, a frown forming on her face. In contemtion, she thought, ''Hmmm... Maybe now might be the best time to activate the detection formation in his room, just in case''


    Now that she started to know Rex more, she had some suspicions that might ur.


    She decided that it was time to activate the detection formation she prepared firsthand.


    A momentter.


    Rex has been cramped inside a private chamber to train with all his might.


    Immersed in the absorption of Life Essences skillfully amassed by Mavenna, albeit there was some need to use forceful methods, he found himself overwhelmed by the abundance of Life Essences that were managed to be gathered.


    Easily exceeded his initial expectations.


    Merely a few hours prior, he had achieved the seventh epiphany.


    Despite the fact that he broke through another realm, the collection of Life Essences stored within the nk stones Calidora gave, now turned green, had diminished only an eighth of its original volume, which was a pitiful amount.


    He thought that he would need to go out one more time to reach the ninth epiphany.


    But it seems there was no need.


    Upon the stone in his hand drained from its content, Rex consolidated the Life Essences that were turned into cursed energy by his Greater Cursed Body. Swirls of dense cursed energy move around the surface of his skin like a serpent.


    It waspact and possessed the unpredictable nature of curses.


    Soon, the cursed energy moved from his chest area to his head before eventually vanishing.


    Gently, he opened his eyes and adjusted to the surroundings.


    Nothing was inside the room, there was no furniture or anything, it waspletely empty with only himself and his mind. He inhales deeply before wasting no time to look out of the unzed window.


    Seeing that it was still night, he sighed heavily and shook his head.


    Huh... I need to calm down.


    Fearing that he might''ve meditated too long and didn''t realize the time, he always checked the time by looking out of the window and mentally keeping track of time. Rex feared that he would be toote in confronting the Executor.


    Then again, he already told Calidora to notify him if he was taking too long.


    But that doesn''t diminish his worrypletely.


    Just as he poised to grasp another stone for further meditation, the corner of the chamber shimmered with a familiar energy. His gaze shifted toward that corner, revealing a gathering of cursed energy¡ªcoalescing into a figure he recognized.


    Despite the countermeasures of the castle, this figure easily bypasses all of that.


    An unnatural and eerie air surrounded this figure.


    Most people would know that this figure is very dangerous, but Rex readily recognizes this figure as none other than the Witch who came to visit. Striding closer to him sitting at the center, the Witch then extended her hand.


    "Seventh epiphany... still far from the ninth" She whispered lightly.


    Upon hearing this, Rex grimaced, "I''m working on it, I''ll reach the ninth no matter what"


    "Well, you should be, because if not then your n would be all ruined," the Witch replied in a rxed manner, but there was a tint of worry in her tone, showing that she cared whether his n worked or not. "I''m here to inform you that it''s ready, I''ve got the location,"


    "Location...?" Rex muttered as his body tensed.


    The Witch nodded her head, "Yes, the location. Giste got it, and it''s up to us now..."

 Chapter 1033 I Will Kill You

    Chapter 1033 I Will Kill You


    Finding Rex''s location is not that hard for the Witch of Chaos to do.


    A small portion of her cursed energy was embedded inside Rex''s body to act as a tracker, in case she needed to locate him as soon as possible. It was within Rex''s consent, as in the motion of his n, the two of them are on the same side.


    So there''s no problem in letting her leave a tracker on him.


    Moreover, Rex had already expected her toe, conveying exactly this message.


    It was time for the final showdown to begin.


    A flow of adrenaline quickly sabotaged his bloodstream and made his body tense.


    "Giste did it huh..." Rex mused with both of his fists clenched, a small sense of relief invading his heart. "I was reluctant to use her, but I''m d that she managed to pull it off. Witch, when you get there, tell her to take a low profile and prioritize her safety"


    "Shouldn''t you be able to do that yourself?" the Witch raised an eyebrow in confusion.


    But this made Rex shake his head dejectedly.


    Even though he initially thought that this wasn''t going to be a problem, it became a problem.


    "No, I can''tmunicate with her. I guess the Executor put some kind of barrier, knowing full well that I might still bemunicating with her," Rex replied, voicing out his assumptions. "I was not expecting him to do this, but it doesn''t matter. Then again, I still couldn''t believe that he hadn''t caught on, and Giste was still safe there"


    Upon hearing this, the Witch chuckled in hubris, brushing his words as nothing.


    "What''s so funny about what I said?" Rex asked with a frown.


    Covering the smile on her face, the Witch assured, "If I were you, I wouldn''t be too worried about that. I''m quite sure that the Passue Matriarch is the only thing inside the Executor''s mind right now, that''s his biggest threat"


    "Passue Matriarch...?" Rex muttered in confusion.


    Rex knew a lot about the Executors, but he had never heard of the Passue Matriarch.


    Already expecting that Rex was not aware of this, because if he did, then he wouldn''t be as worried as now, the Witch exined further, "It''s the guardian of the Symposium, the mother of the Passues, a Homunculus made by the Ancient Humans. Its power could rival even the powerhouses of the ancient era, and would only attack humans. A lot of people were afraid of it in the past, even including those who are in the twelfth-rank realm"


    Such information forced Rex to halt his breath for a moment.


    Even at this current moment, he doesn''t know anyone who is in the twelfth-rank realm.


    He knew that the Elders of the Supernaturals who he encountered were stronger than the ninth rank if not for the First Breath, but he doubted any of them reached the apex. At most, the Elders were around the eleventh-rank realm.


    Now that he knows it could frighten the twelfth-rank realm Awakened, it must be horrifying.


    But then again, Rex had already seen a fair share of horrifying beings.


    Looking at Rex''s expression, the Witch then continues, "Before youpare this Passue Matriarch to other horrifying beings, know that this time will be different. You will be scared of it too, Royal ck Prince..."


    Upon hearing this, Rex nodded solemnly.


    If the Executor is very wary of the Passue Matriarch, then he should be too.


    "What do you mean it only attacks humans?" Rex asked again.


    Considering the war against the Supernaturals, he found it hard to believe this.


    "In the past, the Symposium was located at the heart of the main Kingdom under the ancient human empire, thus Supernaturals are not the problem. It was other humans that wanted to cause chaos who were a problem" the Witch replied.


    Rex nodded in understanding.


    Now that she put it that way, it makes sense for the Passue Matriarch to only attack humans.


    But as she said that, Rex looked down in contemtion.


    He never knew about the existence of the Passue Matriarch, it was new for him.


    Due to that very reason, he hasn''t prepared anything against the Passue Matriarch. However, a question then appeared inside his mind, "Ifpared with the Executor, who do you think would most likely win?"


    "Chaos element doesn''t work on it, so the Executor would lose," the Witch replied firmly.


    Not a sliver of doubt could be heard in her voice.


    So that means the Executor is likely pulling out all stops to reach the Symposium and seize the sacred weapon. When he gets that, the Passue Matriarch shouldn''t be a problem to him anymore. He''s probably thinking of sacrificing his entire army to buy time for him. Knowing the Executor, such a heartless strategy is well within the realm of possibility.


    It was true that Rex was now detached from the humanspletely.


    Rex had made a ce where humans and Supernaturals could co-exist with each other.


    But that doesn''t mean he was okay with the Executor''s strategy.


    Additionally, he had already made a tentativemitment to Giana and Prof. K that he would be helping humanity from the Executor''s cruelty. In moments like these, he should also think about the welfare of humanity and the implications for their future.


    In this case, if the army was destroyed, then Ratmawati City would be in a lot of trouble.


    While he contemtes, he also clenches his jaw strongly.


    Speaking logically, the best way to tackle this fight is to make way for the Passue Matriarch to confront the Executor, but... I don''t want that, I want to be the one¡ªI want it to be these hands that ripped the life out of the Executor''s body.


    Despite being the logical move, Rex is very reluctant to do that.


    He wanted to show the Executor that his concept of power was nothing but nonsense.


    It would be the end of their argument of power.


    Just then, the Witch interrupted his thoughts, bringing him back to reality, "I will proceed as you have nned¡ªto approach the Executor and prepare the ck goat. Given our shared history, he will likely ept me back. However, a friendly reminder from me... If by the time the Executor seizes the weapon, you haven''t attained the ninth epiphany, the Gem won''t be corrupted sessfully"


    "You said it yourself, the sacred weapon is a two-piece equipment. Of course, I recognize your strength and believe you can survive, just as I will be able to survive but..." the Witch gestured to their surroundings. "the others will undoubtedly die"


    Upon hearing this, Rex''s expression darkens almost instantly.


    shes of his nightmare from the other night resurfaced and terrorized his mind again.


    Every single scream from the others was ringing inside his ears.


    Among the recurring nightmares that haunted his slumber, this one in particr was etched itself deeply into his consciousness. Its vividness allowed him to recount every detail, every uttered words the others said in that nightmare.


    He felt unease by this, but he could do nothing aside from keep on moving forward.


    "I know that already, there''s no need to remind me," Rex retorted.


    Seeing the evident irritation mixed with worry in his eyes, the Witch smiled in content, "Even an animal would work even harder when threatened with death. For you, Royal ck Prince, you don''t fear death, I can tell. But there are other things that you fear,"


    "I''m merely helping you jolt your mind, and reach the ninth-epiphany" She smirked lightly.


    After saying that, she chuckled as her body dissipated.


    Even when her entire being was evaporated into nothingness, turning into a smoke of cursed energy, the chuckle still lingered for half a minute longer. Only when it was gonepletely that Rex''s expression turned serious.


    From the conversation with the Witch, he gained more dreadful insights.


    It seemed he had more burdens to bear.


    Rex sat cross-legged and sped his hands in front of his face, gauging his current situation.


    Currently, Elder Nc and Elder Tilrith are prepared to supply me with an army, and even potentially help me directly. Other high-rank Supernatural races were unresponsive, and, it''s small, but there was even a chance that they were plotting against me. But with them alone, I should be able to deal with the human army.


    But now, in addition to the Executor, I also would need to deal with the Passue Matriarch.


    Just from roughly assessing his situation, it was already bad.


    A lot of things could go extremely wrong, and he has limited resources to work with.


    Damn it! Had I not called into his trap and been honest with Giste about the existence of the System, my situation wouldn''t be this dire! I really miscalcted which ended up with losing the strongest option I had.


    If Rex didn''t fall into that trap, he would be in a way better position than this.


    Now, every feature is closed to him.


    However, despitementing his predicament just moments ago, a sly grin graced his face. He covered his face with one hand, indulging in a quiet chuckle that gradually escted into a maniacal outburst ofughter.


    Had Calidora and Mavenna heard this, they would''ve thought that Rex had gone crazy.


    Even though it would''ve been better to have the System, without it will put ourselves on equal grounds, Executor. I lust for your death with my ws. Even with the addition of the human army you brought, and the Passue Matriarch, my ws are inevitable.


    I will kill you.


    ...


    Meanwhile, there was an ongoing battle somewhere far from Calidora''s castle.


    A couple of hundred Red Demons and Vampire could be seen.


    Based on the state of the battle, they seemed to be retreating tactfully with a clear fear in their eyes. Most of them came from the older generations, hardened through the horrifying battles in the past, but they still experienced imminent fear.


    It was a fear sprouted by the opposing side which consisted of only two figures.


    Following the orders from the higher-ups, these Supernaturals came and attacked the supply route belonging to the marching human army led by the Executor. Since they prepared an ambush, the guards, guarding the route were defeated by them.


    None of them managed to survive the ambush.


    Under the sudden ambush, they were only barely able to react and defend themselves.


    Just like that, another supply route was put down.


    It would only be a matter of time before the armycked the resources to push forward.


    But as the Supernatural skirmishers were about to go back and report their sess, there was a sudden tear in reality that appeared right at their center. Coming out of it was a stuff of nightmares.


    Worse of all, they all recognized this monstrous creature that arrived before them.


    "It''s- It''s Lisnguanx!!" One of them shouted in horror.


    Realizing what they were facing was one of the minions of Chaos belonging to the Executor, their countenance was instantly drained from all colors before in the next second, all of them retreated like fleeing rabbits.


    Boom!


    However, one stomp from Lisnguanx propelled them skywards.


    Gripping its halberd tightly, the monstrous creature made a cleaving motion that hit all of the Supernaturals that were propelled into the air. Some of them got brutally split in half, dying almost instantly under its power.


    But the worst fate happened to those who survived.


    "M- MY ARM! Kahhkk¡ªIt won''t heal!"


    "Raarghhk!"


    Each of them fell to the ground again and whimpered in crippling agony.


    Despite their Supernatural prowess, being able to regenerate even if their limbs were cut off, the damage inflicted by Lisnguanx seemed to be permanent. None of them managed to even see a glimpse of recovery.


    Better yet, their wounds only worsened with each passing second.


    In the blink of an eye, Lisnguanx was able to render hundreds into nothing but crippled.


    Scanning its devious eyes, hidden underneath its full helmet, Lisnguanx cloaked the de of its halberd with chaos element and made another tear in reality with a smooth sh. Under the onlookers'' eyes, hideous smaller creatures started pouring out.


    Each vie for violence and hunger, judging from their sadistic smiles alone.


    With a raise of its finger, the summoned creatures charged forward, tearing anything in sight.


    For a couple of minutes, there were only painful wails and shouts resounding in the area.

 Chapter 1034 Nearing the Creek

    Chapter 1034 Nearing the Creek


    Under the tide of monsters, the Supernatural skirmishers were chased down brutally.


    A lot of them did their best, casting all kinds of spells and innate abilities to flee from the nigh¡ªperfect terror that was summoned by Lisnguanx, but there was no chance.Most of these chaos monsters had a unique property.


    In their presence, the Supernaturals found it hard to control their power.


    Some of their spells went rampant and exploded in their faces, while others found it hard to even channel the slightest bit of their energy. It felt like an anchor was weighing down their energy from being moved.


    Now, the tragedy of the past resurfaced back into their minds.


    A couple of them already experienced this, and it was a nightmare to experience it again.


    One and the only thing that could counter this disturbance was the presence of a stronger being from their side, but right now, there wasn''t anyone who could provide enough cover from this disturbance.


    Due to that, they were demolished and had their body ripped apart.


    Moreover, the chaos monsters came in different varieties¡ªand excelled in myriad aspects.


    A tiny monster the size of a beetle, moving with lightning speed and burrowing themselves into the flesh of the target. Human-sized monsters with a gnarly look¡ªpossessing multiple limbs equipped with tentacles or even weapons, and there were even the humongous ones that could rival the size of a house, stomping the defenseless Supernaturals.


    It was utter chaos, these monsters were relentless and merciless in their pursuit.


    While this was happening, someone was watching closely.


    Just about fifty meters to the side of Lisnguanx, covered in the dense floras was Edward.


    Even though he should''ve been handling the other supply routes that were also under the threat of the Supernaturals skirmishers, he took the time to observe what Lisnguanx was capable of doing.


    Now, he had his eyes opened wide in shock.


    He wasn''t expecting that Lisnguanx was akin to a one-man army.


    ''I stuck to the Executor closely, but I never knew that he was able to summon a monster like this. Regardless of that, this monster¡ªLisnguanx is very strong, and also has the capability of summoning other creatures to fight alongside it...''


    Edward was in a trance as he observed the battlefield with red eyes.


    Despite the Supernatural races boasting a couple of eighth-rank realm entities, Lisnguanx didn''t even need to move from its spot and let its minions do the killing. It even looked a bit bored with its arms crossed.


    It gave an air that it has never been challenged or hasn''t been challenged in a long time.


    A natural dominator that was birthed for war.


    With the escape failing, desperation started to settle as the remaining Supernaturals turned around and decided to fight back instead. Moreover, with the help of their survival instincts, some even made an attempt to take down Lisnguanx.


    One particr figure that stood out was a Vampire that leaped high into the air.


    Regardless of the disturbance, she was capable of controlling her blood energy like normal.


    She was one of the Vampires who had a high level of mastery over her energy.


    Her crimson eyes gleamed with determination as she refrained from hastily tapping into her own blood energy which was extremely limited. Instead, she turned to the blood around her vicinity that was abundant.


    Many of her brethren were killed, and there were limitless supplies of blood in this ce.


    Like summoning a tide of red, the Vampire spreads her arms to the side and lifts all of the blood¡ªcreating a massive column. Controlling blood outside of her body was immensely harder than controlling her own blood energy.


    But fueled with anger and desperation, she uses everything she has to do this.


    Her nose even started to bleed from over-exertion.


    ring at Lisnguanx, who remained unfazed by the formidable sight of the Vampire going all out¡ªconcentrating all her energy into a powerful attack, to destroy her foe. With a powerful motion, she thrust her arms forward, propelling the entire column of blood forward.


    It was akin to a Water Elementalist, sending forth a torrent of water to st their enemies.


    Ssh!


    Ripples of blood energy were created from the impact.


    Even the chaos monsters that were near Lisnguanx got sted away, and the power of the Vampire''s attack was evident as some of them were instantly killed¡ªtheir bodies exploding into several gruesome parts.


    An attack that was equivalent to the very peak of the eighth-rank realm.


    Only when the entire reservoir of blood was gone, did the Vampire stop with heavy breaths.


    However, Lisnguanx was still standing firmly, his hooves rooted into the ground.


    Despite everything that she has was poured into one attack, it didpletely nothing to the Dread of the Shadowtorn Legion. Not even a scratch could be seen, Lisnguanx was fine all around, it didn''t even need to be blocked.


    At the sight of this, the Vampire''s expression ashen quickly.


    It was the heat of the moment earlier that made her angry and attacked Lisnguanx blindly.


    Now that she snapped out of her trance, she realized that the difference between them was simply too much. Lisnguanx could easily sustain her all-out attack. Just like Awakened in the ninth-rank realm, they couldn''t be beaten by anyone other than those in the same realm.


    Eighth-rank realm or even a pseudo-ninth-rank realm wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    After sustaining the attack, Lisnguanx looked at the Vampire calmly.


    Hovering in front of Linsguanx, the Vampire pped her wings anxiously, her mind racing to devise an escape n. Attacking Lisnguanx was the wrong move, and she struggled to find another alternative to preserve her life since at this very moment, she was the one who had Lisnguanx''s attention.


    As she was thinking deeply, she suddenly noticed Lisnguax''s head tilting slightly to the side.


    Instantly after that, a bad notion crept into her heart.


    Not even minding the Vampire, Lisnguanx turned its attention back to the battlefield, making sure that his minions wiped the Supernaturals cleanly. Realizing that the Vampire turned and decided to make a dash for it.


    Swoosh!


    Just when she was a dozen meters away, her body stiffenedpletely.


    Her fearful face slowly melted away and reced with a nk one, and her breath halted.


    She cast her gaze downward, only to witness that there was a thin line that separated her entire form into two. In the next second, her body was cleanly split in half before tumbling onto the ground.


    Unbeknownst to her, Lisnguanx had effortlessly sliced her the moment it tilted its head.


    Only now that the Vampire realized, and death instantly pulled her into the afterlife.


    Inspecting this scene from the side, Edward sucked in a cold breath.


    ''Such power... it''s ridiculously strong'' He mused inwardly.


    He witnessed the exchange from the start.


    When the Vampireunched her attack and hit Lisnguanx squarely, as opposed to managing to touch the surface of its armor, the attack was blocked by an invisible barrier covering the area around Lisguanx like a bubble instead.


    It absorbed the entire attack before storing the energy gathered into the halberd in its hand.


    Following that, the moment Lisnguanx tilted its head, it struck with its halberd.


    Edward could follow its movement, but it was very fast.


    Anyone who wasn''t expecting Lisnguanx to move very quickly due to its massive size would be in for a big surprise, its speed was capable of catching many off guard. Only those who were alert might be able to anticipate or even block its attack.


    But watching its movement gave Edward a thing or two about its power.


    ''I don''t think the attack was a strike it did willingly, it was almost like a natural counter...''


    Just before Lisnguanx strikes with its halberd, Edward catches sight of the halberd trembling for a fraction of a second before the attack happens. He suspects the counter was done by the halberd itself, not Linsguanx.


    Knowing that the battle would be over soon, Edward pivoted his body around.


    He had his fair share of tasks toplete.


    Even though he came to watch Lisnguax fight out of curiosity, he still needed to move.


    Since he had two other supply routes to secure, he better get going.


    Swoosh!


    Meanwhile, back to the marching army of the Executor.


    Standing upright on the tform in front of the pnquin¡ªhands behind his back was the Executor. Gazing upon a structure at the far end of the horizon, he stood with an extremely tense countenance, a departure from his usual nonchnt demeanor.


    Nervousness had reced the calm expression on his face.


    Evidently, under the tireless march of the army, they were now nearing the Symposium.


    It was time for him to be the emperor, the God of the entire world.


    Landing beside the Pnquin was a woman, Brigitta who came with a report, "We approach Dead Man''s Creek. Scouts indicate an army ahead, a mere diversion. I could tell that the main force was strategically positioned near the entrance of the creek, aiming to obstruct our path to the Symposium and get the weapon you are destined to attain"


    Upon hearing this, the Executor smirked in mockeries.


    "I could smell their desperation from far away," He mused lightly. "It seems these animals are reluctant to be what they are destined to be. ves will always be ves, there is nothing that could cleanse them from their filth, so why not cave in already? Maybe the taste of the new era has made them forget their ce"


    "But this era is only a sweet dream, now... it''s time to wake up" the Executor added savagely.


    Nothing will change his view towards the Supernaturals.


    For him, the Supernaturals are nothing more than ves that were destined to be beneath.


    "Tell the military generals and their supposedly advanced weapons to march ahead and deal with the small army, make sure they are gone before we reach there," the Executor gave his order, letting the military have their shine.


    Despite his skepticism, the modern weapons the military has was quite useful.


    He was pleasantly surprised by their usage.


    Brigitta nodded her head, she would rely upon anymand from the Executor.


    Looking to the side, she made a hand gesture towards a military captain which was a signal to the military to move ahead. Almost instantly, under themand of themunication line, the tanks and even aircraft were sent forward.


    All of them thundered with engines and zoomed forward quickly to deal with the army.


    It was also not a small number that was sent forward.


    From mentally counting, Brigitta could tell that there were at least a hundred aircraft and more than three hundred tanks and armored artillery being sent by the general to execute the Executor''s orders perfectly.


    Everyone knows that the military excels at long-range weaponry, they are very effective.


    Advaced weaponry allows them to be this effective.


    On the other hand, ground troops would be reserved for the main battle.


    Not that it was the general''s own order to reserve them, but it was the Executor''s order.


    Even though neither the military generals or even Brigitta understand why the ground troops, the regr military personnel d in modern vests were reserved while the tanks an aircrafts¡ªwhich were a hundred times stronger were sent first, they didn''t question the Executor.


    He may want the task to bepleted faster, or maybe because he liked this set-up more


    Either way, it''s best to not question his judgment.


    Looking at the military pieces being deployed with only a word from his mouth, the Executor smiled in satisfaction. He then turned around, heading back into the pnquin, "I''m going to prepare for the big fight ahead, I suggest you too, Brigitta. Also, call Edward and Lisnguanx back, there''s no need to defend the routes anymore"


    "Yes, my Lord. I''ll do as you say," Brigitta bowed deeply as the Executor went inside.


    With that out of the way, she casted her eyes to another direction.


    A frown appeared on her face as she uttered, "Something is off with King John, I better go check on him and tell him to prepare. After this fight, there''s going to be a bloody war, and he would need to contribute..."


    In the next second, Brigitta blitzes to the other side, blending in with the wind.

 Chapter 1035 Know Your Place

    Chapter 1035 Know Your ce


    "King John, it''s time, we need to arm our-"


    Marching to the forefront of the army where King John should have been stationed, Brigitta sought him out to ry the urgent message about preparing for the big fight. However, she abruptly halted, her words stuck in her throat as King John was nowhere to be seen.


    Her forehead creased into an evident frown.


    In confusion, she turned her head left and right to search for any cues of his location.


    But she found none, he wasn''t anywhere near.


    Refraining from jumping to conclusions, Brigitta asked the Awakened around, hoping that one of them knew where he went.But she was disappointed as none of the Awakened had seen where he went, and this worried her.


    Since Mavenna''s escape, her mind always went for the worst.


    Fearing the wrath of the Executor, she made sure that nothing like that would happen again.


    Deserting the army is impossible now, every edge and perimeter of the army was stationed with trusted Awakened who were vignt and ready to stop any attempt at desertion. It was more of a preventive measure served to maintain order, as the Awakened, ck Hands, and military personnel within the army were here willingly, not coerced.


    All of them volunteered toe, and the numbers were way higher than expected.


    It seems the Executor''s charisma also appeals to a lot of people.


    Maybe the thrill of a new leader gave them hope that Humanity would survive or even the fact that the Executor''s ruthlessness toward his own people gave a picture of even worse treatment to the Supernaturals which tempted them.


    Under the vicious war for more than a dozen years, hatred was still the main fuel of action.


    Now that King John was nowhere to be seen, she panicked.


    "Don''t tell me he also deserted...? I didn''t even sense his reluctance, how can he go now?"


    Brigitta was starting to panic as if it was King John, he could desert.


    He has a high standing in the army, and even if he separated from the army, there were none that would question him. Sure, some Awakened would question and find it suspicious, but it should be obvious that none of them would confront him head-on.


    So if it''s him, there''s a high possibility that he could do desert if he wanted to.


    Just as she was stressing, a voice pulled her back to reality, "What are you doing here?"


    Upon hearing this, Brigitta quickly pivoted her body around.


    Looking at the man behind him, she could heave a sigh of relief as it was King John.


    He seemed to being back from somewhere and was definitely not deserting, it was only her mind ying tricks on her into overthinking the situation, "I''m d that you''re here, I was fearing that you went somewhere"


    "Where else would I be?" King John raised an eyebrow. "Anyway, why are you here?"


    "I was onlying here to tell you that it''s time, the Executor instructed us to prepare for the fight. Go and alert your legion, I''m also going to do the same with my legion. Good luck!" She replied in a relieved tone before heading back to her section.


    Receiving the news, King John turned to look to the front.


    On the far end was the supposed creek that surrounded the Symposium of Upper Divinities.


    It was the destination before the Executor''s n developed.


    "His n is now going to be getting the sacred weapon, and after this..." A bead of cold sweat could be seen trickling down the side of his face as he gulped harshly. "after this would be phase two, world domination"


    Knowing the exact temte of the Executor''s move, King John couldn''t help but frown.


    If the Executor attains the sacred weapon, then it''s game over.


    Climbing back onto his mount at the very front, he looked down in contemtion, ''Giste told me to wait, but this is really close to the fight. What''s there to wait? When will he make his own move? I don''t know... but I need to know''


    Not knowing anything only made him feel even more anxious inside.


    He doesn''t know what to do right now.


    But it was then he snapped out of his trance when he sensed an unfathomable aura.


    Much like him, the other amalgamation of Awakened and ck Hands also noticed the aura and pivoted to gaze in its direction. It was distracting enough to stop the march of the army momentarily¡ªa collective halt.


    In a union, the entire army moved and pointed their weapons to the sky.


    Since they were expecting a fight, they were highly alert.


    ck Hands channeled their unique energies, Awakened summoned their elemental power, and the military pointed their guns. Hovering in the sky was a bronze mass, exuding an aura that seemed to caress their souls with ominous intent.


    A horrendous aura that could only be emitted from a sinister being.


    Under the onlookers'' gazes, the bronze mass separated into two dots before three figures came to be. Judging from the cursed energy, these figures were definitely cursed creatures, a very high epiphany one at that too.


    Maybe for the majority, these figures were foreign, but not to some individuals.


    King John, for instance, recognized these figures.


    ''It''s supposed to be the Witch of Chaos, there was no doubt about it. But I remember that the Executor was angry and vented out viciously when he realized that the Witch wouldn''t bow down to him, so what is she doing here?'' He pondered with a frown.


    However, he could tell that she came here not for hostile reasons.


    She doesn''t seem to bore any intent to fight.


    Currently, the Witch of Chaos appeared from thin air above the Executor''s pnquin.


    Everyone deduced that she was here to talk with the Executor for some reason, but while she was hovering above nonchntly, waiting for the Executor toe out, King John let out a gasp when he saw something surprising.


    ''D- Did she just give a nce at me...?'' King John questioned in surprise.


    He was taken aback as the Witch didn''t casually survey her surroundings and unexpectedly locked eyes with him, it felt intention, a deliberate nce. It plunged his mind into a spiral of relentless questions.


    All were unanswered, and he couldn''t get the answer as the Executor soon came out.


    Looking at the Witch, his eyes flickered.


    It was unclear whether that flicker was a pleasant one or a vicious one.


    King John recalled the Executor was really pissed at the Witch for not bowing to him, and given the Executor''s excellence at concealing his anger, it was impossible to tell what the Executor was feeling right now.


    It could be either seething rage or pleasant surprise.


    Descending from the sky, she went over to the Executor with a troubled look.


    "The Witch of Chaos... What happened? What have youe here?" the Executor asked as he crossed his arms, keeping aposed look. "Not too long ago, one of your pets came crawling to me, begging to save their Mother. What happened? I thought you made it quite clear to me already that you''re not on my side, but that Royal ck Prince''s?"


    Upon hearing this, the Witch clenched her jaw tightly.


    But this reaction from her made the Executor smirk inwardly, he was enjoying this sight.


    For a solid minute, there was only silence.


    Not a single person made a word, waiting for the Witch of Chaos to say her purpose.


    Despite being on the verge of expressing her thoughts several times already, she remained silent, showing her reluctance to say what she wanted to say. It was as though the words she harbored weighed heavily on her heart.


    "If you''re not going to say anything, then you''ll have to excuse me, I have a battle to attend" the Executor pressured, taunting her evidently through his smirk. He knew what the Witch was about to say, but he wanted her to say it herself.


    Only then does the Witch force out the words from her mouth.


    "Y- You were right..." She said grudgingly.


    Locking eyes with the Executor, she pressed on, "I sought freedom on the other side, yet it was not as I expected, the price was too great. I am willing and with your permission... I''ll pledge to fulfill my role as all my predecessors have, and aid you in this endeavor"


    Just as she said that the Executor couldn''t hide his devilish smile anymore.


    It was exactly as he predicted.


    "What made you decide toe to me now, Witch?" the Executor asked again.


    Upon hearing this, the Witch shuts her mouth for a brief moment before she replies, "He- He went ballistic, crazy. His Werewolf side had already taken over, and I sensed not a single cue or the notion that he could win. I''d rather apologize now than being on the losing side,"


    Receiving the news made the Executor''s smile stretch even wider.


    He was clearly ecstatic.


    ''Yes... losing the System that he relied upon all this time sent him to madness,'' the Executor mused, giving himself a pat on the back for this move. ''Do you see now, my brothers...? I''m not worthless, I am not a mere good-for-nothing. If I am what all of you say I am, then howe I''m taking over the world right now?''


    ''I am as good as all of you can be, perhaps, even better!'' He eximed inside his heart.


    Exhrated by this situation, the Executor focuses back to the Witch.


    "I know that you and your predecessors have never been able to get rid of your selfishness ever since Father domesticated your kind, so I already expected this but..." the Executor''s eyes glistened fiercely. "What makes you think I will ept you back?"


    Upon hearing this, the Witch, despite her stoic face, felt her own body tense instinctively.


    She was not expecting that the Executor would be like this.


    However, it was not entirely out of her expectations, "Are you really not going to ept me back, Fifthborn? I understand your capabilities, but are you genuinely willing to venture into that creek without my assistance, especially when I''m offering it right now...?"


    Naturally, the Executor knew that he was taking a big risk bying here without her help.


    It was a risk that he had already taken as the rewards were worth it.


    But now that he had her offer, it would be even better for him to ept her back.


    Regardless of his preparations, the Passue Matriarch is still a big threat, and his spear would be more effective in dealing with it if it was infused with the Witch''s power. Chaos element wouldn''t work on it, so cursed energy is the answer.


    Declining the Witch would be a foolish move on his part.


    Pondering for a brief moment, a smile then blooms on the Executor''s face, "Of course, I am a kind ruler. I was only joking earlier, you are always wee toe back. But before that, I want to make sure that you really know your ce, Witch"


    "Say it, what do you want me to do? I''ll even infuse my pets into your spear" the Witch said.


    However, the Executor''s smile turned savage in an instant.


    Under the onlookers'' gaze, he stretches his hand out before he points down to the ground.


    "Kneel..." He uttered with amanding tone.


    Just as he said that the Witch''s expression twisted hideously, and so did her pets.


    In the long history between the Witch of Chaos and the Humans, she had only ever knelt before the Supreme One and the Secondborn. No one else possessed the strength to be able tomand such respect from the Witch of Chaos.


    Now, the Executor wanted her to kneel, and it was inconceivable.


    "What''s wrong? Are you not going to kneel and show me proof that you know your ce¡ªbeneath my name?" Looking at the hesitance, the Executor tilted his head, and his fierce eyes burned. "I SAID KNEEL BEFORE ME!!"


    Boom!

 Chapter 1036 Forced Respect

    Chapter 1036 Forced Respect


    A thunderous roar echoed as the Executor''s voice pierced the air overbearingly.


    His voice carried amanding tone as he pointed firmly toward the ground, demanding the Witch to kneel before him and demonstrate that her allegiance now belonged to him. Despite such a demand that might be tolerated in a private setting, this was in bare public.


    For the Witch, this is more of a public humiliation than a showcase of loyalty.


    Even her pet, the insectoid-cursed creature that coiled around her showed its aggression.


    It wasn''t going to let its mother be humiliated like this.


    But there doesn''t seem to be any negotiation room in the Executor''s eyes, it was either she do as she was told or she wouldn''t be weed back. A dilemma struck the Witch as this was not a simple gesture for her.


    Only a few were worthy to receive that much respect from her.


    Naturally, the Executor knew that fact and also knew that this would be a big thing for her.


    Kneeling is a guarantee for him that she is not going to backstab him.


    Moreover, should the Witch kneel at this moment, the Executor would gain initial influence over her children¡ªa natural exchange of cursed power, and it would be a very big deal. It might not surpass the Witch''s dominion over them, yet its presence was undeniable.


    Due to those reasons, it was hard for the Witch to kneel.


    "I am not going to repeat myself for the second time, Witch..." the Executor pressured.


    Upon hearing this, the Witch gritted her teeth and reluctantly descended¡ªswallowing her pride whole. Others made a considerable space for the Witch tond before the pnquin, while the Executor''s smile grew as he watched this unfolding scene.


    He was so ecstatic that his arms were trembling from exhration.


    ''Good... Kneel to me. With this, you''ll solidify that I''m as much as dominant as my brothers''


    Not even most of his brothers were able to bear the scene of the Witch of Chaos kneeling before them. Only one was able to do that, and it was the Secondborn thus with this, the Executor would be at the same level as the Secondborn.


    Landing lightly on the ground, the Witch clenched her jaw and looked at the Executor.


    She gave him a look onest time before lowering her head.


    All onlookers witnessed the Witch going down slowly to one knee before the Executor.


    It was when she was in a perfect kneeling position that the insectoid-cursed creature let out a loud screech, sting cursed energy from the surroundings. Moreover, for a brief second, a book manifested that caught the onlookers'' eyes, including the Executor.


    Due to how fast it faded away again, none was able to properly decipher what it was.


    But for the Executor, it was clear what the book was.


    It was the Grimoire of Chaos, passed down to the chosen sessors of the Witch of Chaos.


    Relishing in the sight of the Witch bowing down before him, the Executor spreads his arms to the sides, basking in the air of triumph. He felt like he was ascending to the sky, touching the realm of the Gods.


    After savoring the taste of the moment, the Executor took out his majestic ck spear.


    He then threw it, aiming at right before the Witch.


    ng!


    Upon hearing the ringing metallic sound, the Witch looked up and saw the ck spear.


    "Just as you proposed earlier, infuse my spear with your pet" Hemanded.


    Knowing that she couldn''t say no right now, as it was what she promised earlier, the Witch stood up and strode over to the spear. She cast an apologetic look at the insectoid-cursed creature, apologizing for what she was about to do.


    Taking a deep breath, she grabbed the spear and infused it with her cursed energy.


    Resonating with her energy, the spear began to shake violently.


    It went on for ten seconds or so before she pointed her hand toward the insectoid-cursed creature, lifting its massive body from the ground as if she had telekic abilities. Naturally, it wailed to break free, but it was futile.


    Screechh!!


    Nearing the ck spear, the Witch made a twisting gesture with her hand.


    Following that, the insectoid-cursed creature screeched in agony¡ªits entire body was being extracted and turned into essences of pure cursed energy. With a devastated look, the Witch fused the extracted essence into the ck spear.


    Almost instantly, the entire body of the spear started to form visible cracks.


    Within those cracks were gleaming bronze light.


    Until the entire extracted essence was absorbed by the ck spear, which was only able to hardly contain the energy, the Witch eventually stopped. Her breath was evidently rigid, and her eyes dimmed, revealing the extent of her exhaustion.


    Raising the ck spear, she presents it back to the Executor.


    Instead of earlier, the aura around the ck spear was now corrupted by cursed energy.


    Since the insectoid-cursed creature was the one infused into the ck spear, it acquired a new ability to corrupt the blood of the victims. A powerful ability of the ninth epiphany, able to pierce those who are not adept in curses easily.


    Looking at the new ck spear, the Executor uses his energy to grab ahold of it.


    He marveled at the aura before cracking a satisfied grin.


    But it was then, his eyes darted back to the Witch, "Where is the other one?"


    Receiving that question, the Witch frowned and remained silent for a moment. Obviously, the Executor was referring to her other child who was not present, for a good reason that is, ''If I give any excuse, then he would just demand it forcefully from me. Hmm... I need an excuse to make the Executor think that I''m not in control''


    Nodding her head, she then answered, "It''s not with me..."


    "What do you mean it''s not with you?" the Executor probed further, squinting his eyes.


    Clearing her throat, the Witch then continued, "The Royal ck Prince found out about my intention, and he took the other hostage. I was hoping that when this is all over, you could help me get it back"


    Upon hearing the perpetrator, the Executor scoffed in disdain.


    "Don''t worry, after this battle, he''s already dead" He replied, crossing his arms arrogantly.


    Afterward, the Executor scanned the surroundings before his countenance transformed into a fierce expression. He red at the entire army and barked, "What are you all looking at? I nevermanded any of you to stop, so keep on marching!"


    Startled, the entire army turned their attention away and resumed their march.


    The Witch''s arrival caught them in a trance.


    Now that he had already gained what he wanted, the Executor intended to go back into his own private space. Meanwhile, on the other hand, the Witch kept looking at his back before her eyes flickered with a peculiar light.


    It was only then that the Executor suddenly halted in his tracks.


    Going to the side of the pnquin, he looked to the far distance with an evident frown.


    "What happened? Why did it go berserk...?" He uttered whisperingly.


    Judging from his reaction, he seemed to have sensed something happening in the distance, but the entire army remained oblivious. Pondering for a moment, he turned around, meeting the gaze of the Witch, who was equally aware of the disturbance in the distance.


    With a quick stride, the Executor went inside the pnquin again and closed the door.


    On the other hand, the Witch flew andnded on the pnquin.


    A moment passed and the Executor soon came out again, now with a more serious look.


    Ignoring the Witch who was standing beside the door, he intended to go somewhere, but the Witch''s voice stopped him, "Did you lose your focus or something?" She asked. "Because if you did, corpses would stack there"


    "No, something happened to it," the Executor nced over his shoulder sharply.


    However, the Witch was unfazed by his look and continued, "When I came to meet you here, the Royal ck Prince was not around. So, if I were you, I''d be more careful. He''s losing his mind from being berserk, but I''m sure he''s not giving up"


    Upon hearing this, the Executor squinted his eyes cautiously.


    Deciding to not say anything, he held the ck spear tightly and leaped, vanishing instantly.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the army.


    King John was in and out of his head while he rode his mount¡ªhis mind was still filled with the fact that the Witch gave him a deliberate nce towards him earlier. He could somewhat tell that she had something to say to him.


    However, even until now when the situation already receded, the Witch never came.


    It was killing him inside as to what the Witch wanted from him.


    A part of him said that it was something about Rex, but the other part of him said that she might have bad intentions towards him. But either way, he only wanted to know the answer in order to ease his mind.


    ''Maybe I should go to Giste again, to see if she knew what to expect'' He pondered.


    But it was then, he felt a brush on his nape.


    Feeling the brush on his nape prompted him to look back, and it was only then that he saw a silhouette of a woman, gesturing using her hand toe towards her. Since the pull was, for the moment, quite strong, he decided to follow her.


    King John jumped down from his mount and followed the woman''s lead.


    He went through the gap between legions of the army, grabbing the attention of many.


    All of them were marching forward, so naturally, walking in the opposite direction like he was doing right now would grab attention. However, the really odd part was the fact that nobody noticed her, even though she was also walking the opposite way.


    It was almost as if she was seeable only to King John.


    Soon enough, King John found himself in front of his own pnquin located to the east.


    Confused as to why the woman brought him here, he decided to get inside.


    He sat inside in silence, still confused about the situation before out of nowhere, he let out a big gasp when a figure suddenly came to be, sitting beside him. It was the Witch, and there was a sinister aura around her.


    Just sitting beside her alone sends danger signals to his senses.


    "Are you the one that calls me here...?" He asked.


    Instead of answering his question, the Witch replied with amand, "Close your eyes"


    Upon hearing this, King John''s throat tightened with apprehension. He feared that closing his eyes might invite an unfortunate fate, expecting the Witch to kill him. Naturally, considering that the Executor was around, such an act seemed improbable.


    But for some reason, he felt that if it was the Witch, she might actually do that.


    Although reluctant, he closed his eyes.


    It was then that he suddenly felt a chill traversing through the inside of his body, beginning from his torso before spreading throughout the rest of his body. Out of instinct, he opened his eyes to see if he was okay.


    However, like before, he was still exactly the same.


    "When your guts tell you to, eat this and immediately clench your teeth," the Witch said.


    She handed a small ck pill, oozing with cursed energy.


    Examining the ck pill''s appearance alone tells King John that it''s a kind of poison or other thing with a malevolent nature¡ªable to cause extreme pain or even death. It was quite clear that she was the one who concocted this ck pill.


    Anything that she made is surely lethal.


    Her title is the Witch of Chaos, so trusting anything she makes was nothing sort of foolish.


    Nevertheless, he took it from the Witch, disregarding his confusion.


    "What is this pill for?" King John asked.


    But once again, the Witch evaded his question, stating cryptically, "If you have a strong will to live, then you''ll be fine. When your instincts urge you to consume it, then do it. After that, everything will depend on you, so prepare yourself"


    Upon hearing this, King John frowned as he became even more confused.


    He had questions inside his head, and he wanted the Witch to answer some of them, but when he turned towards her to ask, she was already gone, "Just what is happening right now? I don''t understand anything at all..."

 Chapter 1037 Please Let Us Help

    <h4>Chapter 1037 Please Let Us Help</h4>


    Something happened at the supply route that was just secured from the usurpers.


    In mere moments, the Supernatural skirmishers were absolutely destroyed and brought down by Linsguanx with little to no effort at all. His diversified summoned creatures were way more than enough to deal with this small matter.


    Even Lisnguanx was confused as to why the Executor summoned him for this.


    Amongst anything, this was an insult to his power.


    But when the battle was nearing the end, there was an aura that appeared out of nowhere.


    It piqued Lisnguanx''s interest as this one is way stronger.


    Despite the extraordinary senses that Linsguanx possessed, locating the source of this aura proved to be very tedious. Soon enough, the summoned creatures of chaos began to suffer a sudden stiffening, copsing to the ground one by one.


    All that were affected by this was banished back to the chaos realm.


    Such a sight caught Lisnguanx off-guard, but it ignited its fighting spirit to greater height.


    Disappointed at the Supernatural skirmishers¡ªbarely able to put up a fight, Lisnguanx was hopeful at the one it was facing now. No matter who was the one who possessed this aura, they must be quite strong.


    Just then, Lisnguanx looked downwards, at the ground beneath its hooves.


    A phenomenon was happening.


    While he was being upied with locating the source of aura¡ªthe cause of his summoned creatures of chaos to be banished rapidly, the ground with him at the center was covered in an unpredictable, yet familiar energy.


    Lisnguanx recognized the nature of this energy and was instantly ecstatic.


    It remainedpletely still.


    Obviously, Lisnguax wanted to let the figure be the one to attack him first.


    But like many others in the world who had made the same mistake, Lisnguanx''s downfall was his arrogance. At the moment the entire battlefield was covered by this energy, a st came and brought forth an amount of energy that spooked Linsguanx.


    Nothing of this caliber crossed its mind when it patiently waited earlier.


    Just before it was about to move, a whisper entered its left ear, from Lisnguanx to turn.


    However, the moment he did that, he saw a shadowy silhouette charging at him.


    Despite the swiftness of the shadowy silhouette, Lisnguanx could tell that it was shaped like the Grim Reaper itself, and it was also moving at zing speed. Oblivious to what happened, Lisnguanx had his vision turned ck.


    Lisnguanx didn''t feel anything, no pain, difort, nothing.


    At one moment, he waspletely fine but in the next, his vision darkenedpletely.


    It was akin to someone turning off the light of the world.


    Meanwhile, a loud crashing sound reverberated through the air violently.


    Edward who was handling his first supply route paused in hisbat, granting the enemies to use this opportunity to retreat from the battlefield. Nevertheless, he remained indifferent, his duty was to safeguard the supply route, not to eliminate all of them.


    ''Hmmm...? What happened there?'' He pondered with a frown.


    He found that the loud crashing sound came from Lisnguanx''s direction.


    Moreover, it was Lisnguanx itself who was letting out a fierce energy that was so dense that it could be felt all the way to Edward''s ce. But naturally, Edward found this weird as there shouldn''t be anyone who could rile Lisnguanx to this extent.


    Lisnguanx even looked bored when dealing with the Supernatural skirmishers earlier.


    So there''s no way someone is strong enough to elicit a strong reaction from Lisnguanx itself.


    Despite having his orders, Edward went back to where Lisnguanx was located to check on it, fearing that it might encounter a hidden expert. With the showcase of power to the ones he took care of earlier, the other supply route should be fine.


    Edward''s fight should reach them since the other supply route was close.


    Naturally, they should''ve been retreating by now.


    Returning back to where he was earlier, Edward saw Lisnguanx wildly mming its halberd repeatedly, akin to a berserker in a fit of rage. It seemed to be very angry, too angry in fact which contradicted its usualposed demeanor.


    "Raargh! Help!!"


    "Keep that thing away from me!!"


    Around Lisnguanx were the human workers who were distributing the supplies.


    But now, they werepletely run down in terror as Lisnguanx was weirdly attacking them.


    It happened suddenly and without any warning.


    Hundreds were dead from Lisnguanx''s halberd, squashing them into meat paste.


    Fortunately, the summoned creatures of chaos Lisnguanx had previously summoned were already banished to the chaos realm by the mysterious aura from earlier. Had they been in full force, the situation would be way worse right now.


    ''Nothing in the surroundings, it was spotless clean'' Edward pondered with a frown.


    Scanning the vicinity, he found not a single clue.


    Now that Lisnguanx had turned like this, it was evident that something had urred, and someone was definitely responsible for this. But there was not a single clue to reveal the perpetrator whatsoever.


    It was either the person was an expert assassin, or its trace was too faint to be detected.


    Either way, Lisnguanx fell to its victim.


    "Who the heck did this?" Edward questioned before jumping in.


    Roar!!


    Looking at the towering Lisnguanx who was the epitome of a battle monger, a human, a low realm Awakened fell to his butt and crawl back in utter fear. Considering his power, escaping from Lisnguanx would be impossible.


    He could only watch as Lisgnuanx lifted its halberd high above.


    Swinging the halberd with the enhancement of its chaos energy, Edward came in clutch.


    ng!


    Raising the Soulreaver Lance, thence that was gifted by the Executor, he squarely blocked Lisnguanx''s attack head-on. However, the sheer force of the strike splintered the ground beneath him, ensnaring him in an intense power struggle.


    "Stop! You are not supposed to attack Humans!" Edward eximed thunderously.


    He was hoping that Lisnguanx would snap out of its trance.


    Rather than responding to Edward''s call, Lisnguanx unleashed a thunderous roar, able to generate a powerful soundwave that sted the surroundings, leaving all¡ªeveryone who heard its might, including Edward, momentarily stunned.


    Without dy, it cloaked its halberd and executed another forceful strike.


    Knowing that he was in trouble, the ink-like armor that Edward wore moved on its own.


    It blocked Lisnguanx''s attack, perfectly halting it in ce.


    Even though Edward waspletely stunned, unable to do anything at all due to the low vibration that the roar unleashed¡ªcrippling his body, his armor wouldn''t let anything bad happen to him.


    However, following that, Lisnguanx sent another¡ªeven faster strike.


    Despite the protection of his armor, Edward was propelled away, rolling across the air.


    Landing on two, firm feet, he looked at Lisnguanx and frowned, "I sensed the Witch''s aura earlier, and this might as well be her doing. No... I''m quite sure that it was her doing. I don''t know what she did to convince the Executor, but she''s an enemy"


    Edward was quite sure that she was still an enemy.


    Knowing that Rex is capable of extreme maniption, he suspects everything.


    Since the Witch spent a considerable amount of time with Rex, there was a very high chance that she was still working with Rex, and this was a part of their n. "Fine, I''ll stall Linsguanx until the people escape before heading back to check"


    ...


    Meanwhile, inside the Silverstar Pack''s castle.


    A dire piece of news reached the castle''s doorstep, stressing Ryze, the one who received it.


    It was a message from the Dark Elves who reported that the Executor''s army was nearing itsst steps to reach the Symposium, and thus, the fight was going to happen soon. However, the problem was the fact that there was no instruction.


    Ryze doesn''t know what he is supposed to do.


    Since the Silverstar Pack members were all absent, he was at the top of themand chain.


    Everyone knows of his rtionship with the Silverstar Pack.


    Naturally, the one who was fitting to be a recement for the Silverstar Pack was himself.


    Of course, there were Prof. K and Giana who were directly a part of the Silverstar Pack.


    However, their rtionship was not as convincing as Ryze''s rtionship¡ªbeing fairly new to the Silverstar Pack themselves. Moreover, Gelmar knew that they were enemies before, thus, leaving the top ofmand to them was not a probable move.


    Sitting on a chair inside a meeting chamber was Ryze, contemting heavily.


    On one hand, he knew that the army should remain in the city.


    Rex had advised them to remain behind and protect the city, anticipating a potential assault from the Executor''s forces while the fight was going. Furthermore, Evelyn had yet to issue orders for the army to prepare and join the fight directly.


    It was obvious as to where the decision is leaning to¡ªstaying put.


    Due to those reasons, Ryze knew that he wouldmand the army to stay out of the fight.


    But the problem was the three generals, Gelmar, Dindora, and Linthia.


    All of them arrived precisely when Ryze received the news and suggested that the army was prepared to support Rex in battle. Each of them overseeing a legion, had already made sure that their troop were ready to mobilize at a moment''s notice.


    Ryze already declined their proposal, but they still pressed him to agree.


    Even now, they were still pressing Ryze.


    "Be reasonable," Dindora said politely, trying to convey her thoughts. Everyone who became a resident of Dargena City came because Lord Rex, in one way or another, helped them. It''s because of him that we are here. I hope you understand because, like us, you are also here because Rex did something for you"


    Adding to this, Linthia nodded, "Yes, the city only stands because of him, Sir Ryze"


    "Had we stayed behind to protect the city, and in the end, Lord Rex lost and passed away, protecting the city would be futile. In that situation, we, the citizens of Dargena City, would only be awaiting the inevitable doom from the Executor" She added firmly.


    Of course, their logic was not wrong.


    Staying behind might also be the wrong move, considering the situation.


    However, the burden of making such a decision was too big for Ryze, who was not used to this kind of thing. It was then that Gelmar chimed, "Please, say the words. Let us help Lord Rex. We owe our existence to him, and this is the least we could do"


    Ryze clutches the handles of his seat in a heavy dilemma.


    Despite their logical input, it was still hard for him to order the entire army to go to war.


    But suddenly, Rex''s voice rings inside his head.


    "I know that you are still a kid, and the situation might be too much for you. But to be with me, this is what you will be dealing with daily, and don''t forget that you are now a Heavenly Dragonman"


    "You need to grow up fast"


    Upon repeating these words again, Ryze''s expression visibly tensed.


    An air of resoluteness washed over him as Rex already warned him that the trials in the near future were going to be very hard, and there was nothing else he could do but grow up soon and take control.


    Making a decision also requires him to grow up.


    Failing to grow up fast enough meant being left behind, and he didn''t want that.


    ''I am a Heavenly Dragonman, and Rex trusted me to be by his side when he was facing a bad situation, so I must live up to his expectations'' Ryze pondered with a deep flicker in his eyes, he wanted to prove himself more than anything.


    Additionally, the opportunity was right in front of him.


    All he had to do was to reach his hands out and grasp the opportune moment.


    "Okay... Send the words to the army, let''s prepare for war" Ryze eventually ordered firmly.


    Upon hearing this, the three generals'' faces lighten up.


    Despite having not much hope that Ryze would be up to the task, the three were happy with how this turned out. In excitement, Gelmar went to the side to take a chest that looked quite regal and refined.


    Rotating around it was a sacred aura, telling that the item inside was important.


    With a slow motion, Gelmar opened the chest.


    "Since we''re going to war, there''s a need for chemistry, and this... this is the missing piece we need in order to have a sessful war. What do you think, Sir Ryze? Do you think Lord Rex and even the others would like it?"


    "N- No.. they wouldn''t like it" Ryze gasped. "They would love it!"

 Chapter 1038 Speech of Purpose

    Chapter 1038 Speech of Purpose


    Looking at the presented item, Ryze couldn''t help but nod his head repeatedly.


    He was approving the three generals'' works.


    Despite not knowing where Rex was able to adopt them from, he made the right decision to recruit them and make them general. Ryze would never thought of making this, and the fact that Rex also hasn''t means he also hasn''t thought of it.


    But even so, the three generals did, and it was a very good thing.


    "I figured Lord Rex has no time to ponder deeply for the betterment of the city, so I decided to be the one to help him in that aspect," Gelmar smiled in excitement, he wanted to tell Rex about this but there was absolutely no way he could do that.


    Rex was too busy, and Gelmar couldn''t find the perfect time to tell him.


    Shaking his head, Ryze nodded firmly, "I''m quite sure that he would approve of this"


    "Albeit the design will change in the future, as there''s no input from Lord Rex in creating this, it''s still a start. Our people would need to feel a sense of belonging, and this is¡ªI believe will be a great start" Dindora added, there was a hint of pride in her tone.


    Naturally, seeing Ryze''s expression made her feel good about this.


    "Go and ce it on top of the castle, let the citizens see it," Ryzemanded quickly.


    However, the three generals looked at each other meaningfully.


    Upon seeing their reaction, Ryze raised an eyebrow before Gelmar exined, "Actually... We already expected the answer from you and went ahead and gathered our army beforehand. I apologize in advance, but all of them are outside right now"


    Receiving the news, Ryze was at a loss for words.


    Even then, he firmed his resolve and gave Gelmar a strong nod, "Okay, lead me to them..."


    A momentter.


    It was a gloomy day for Dargena City, the heavens brooded, a leaden canvas painted with a stroke of unease. Dark clouds draped the firmament like mourning shrouds, suffocating any hint of the sun which surrendered its warmth to the embrace of shadows.


    A sepulchral hush lingered in the air, broken only by the banter of a humongous crowd.


    Nature itself seemed to grieve and be influenced by the uneasy atmosphere.


    Overcasting the entire city, the air of uneasiness draped over the residents who had dropped their daily activities and gathered in the big space at the heart of the city, below the majestic castle belonging to the ruler of the city, the Silverstar Pack.


    From a bird''s eye view, the crowd was separated into two distinctive categories.


    At the heart of the ce stood six legions in a square formation adorned in the resplendent crimson Prudian armor, the product of the factory that had recentlypleted arming the entire army. Each soldier emanated a palpable heat, capable of intensifying their auras and bestowing upon them an air of seasoned expertise.


    Every enemy that they encounter would think of them as a mystical army.


    It was their armor that definitely stood out.


    Some of the high-rank Supernatural races aren''t able to fully arm the army under them.


    Naturally, Dargena City''s army¡ªd in full armor would be quite menacing.


    Despite their menacing auras, knowing that war wasing took a toll on them. Some of the soldiers had a hint of fear in their eyes, surely unfit to face hard challenges. It would be quite impossible to go through anything with fear present in their hearts.


    Had it not for the armor, the legions would lookparably weaker if they were scared.


    Aside from that, located at the edges were the civilians.


    Kids, mothers, the elderly¡ªthose who weren''t able to fight properly were excluded from the army. Despite the dire situation, nothing but those who could give it their all could enter the army, yet the civilians still gathered at the sight.


    Each one of them gazed at the assembled army with awe and appreciation.


    It was clear that the army would fight for survival in their stead.


    At the very least they could do is to appreciate them, ande to watch them depart.


    Currently, the soldiers and the civilians were discussing as to why they were called toe here by the three captains themselves. Since they were all told toe ready in armor, they expected that they would be going to a fight.


    Due to that very reason, some of the soldiers were extremely nervous right now.


    Meanwhile, Ryze was secretly looking down from the castle.


    He was about to give a speech and give a sense of purpose to the entire army so that they could be fueled with determination at the prospect of helping Rex. Naturally, his heart was beating so fast right now from nervousness.


    Beads of sweat trickled down the side of his face, showcasing his palpable nervousness.


    Standing behind him were Gelmar, Dindora, and Linthia.


    Even though he wasn''t an official member of the Silverstar Pack, he was known throughout the city as a close friend of the pack. Furthermore, his overbearing exploits on the battlefield against the Rastrian Demons have also reached the citizens'' ears.


    No one doubts that he is very strong, as a Heavenly Dragonman.


    Many found it unbelievable that he could contain the bloodline of a Heavenly Dragonman, but with the Silverstar Pack in the way, there''s nothing too hard to believe. Since a Werewolf with the ability to turn into a Human exists, Ryze''s existence is not too hard to believe.


    Because of that, he was not aplete foreign to Dargena City.


    Ryze is the only one who has enough standing and could rece the others today.


    Casting onest look at the three generals at the back, Ryze took a deep breath and walked out to the balcony to give his speech to the people of Dargena City below. He clenched his sweaty palms and strode forward.


    Seeing that a figure came out of the castle, the banter suddenly stopped.


    Everyone fixed their eyes on Ryze.


    It was a nerve-wracking sensation as the space before the town hall wentpletely silent.


    sping his fists strongly, Ryze stood at the edge¡ªbefore the parapet and looked down at the massive crowd below him. ''I''ve never stood in front of this many people, I''ve never been the center of attention, but now I''m about to try and give a speech. I don''t think I can do it...''


    Upon standing at this many people, Ryze started to doubt himself.


    He looked down at the note that Gelmar gave him to help, but it was a blur, he couldn''t think.


    A natural reaction for someone who hasn''t done anything like this.


    Ngingg...


    Like an increasingly loud siren, his ears were ringing and his breaths bing heavier with each inhale. He couldn''t stand the pressure, and even Gelmar was noticing that Ryze might not be able to deliver anything.


    ''Stop it...'' Ryze gritted his teeth. ''I don''t want to be like this, there''s a lot on my back!''


    Ryze was aware that his speech would be very impactful to the army.


    Failure might cause the army to not want to go and help Rex, or even worse than that, there might be some that decided to desert if forced. Knowing that their opponent would be most likely the Executor himself is also another devastatingly powerful factor.


    Most of them who are Awakened ran here because of the Executor, and their family heads.


    So it would be hard to convince them.


    Due to that, a lot of things might go wrong, and the burden is on Ryze''s back right now.


    Observing Ryze''s struggle from behind, Gelmar was poised to act. None of them, including Rex, could afford the consequences, the stakes were too high for everyone. Thus, Gelmar already devised contingency ns to assume Ryze''s role if needed.


    If he couldn''t deliver as expected, he would step in.


    Judging by Ryze''s current condition¡ªstanding stiffly like a statue, he''s not going to deliver.


    Deciding to act right now, he suddenly halted his steps.


    Sensing his approach, Ryze gestured for Gelmar to stay back, steadying his heavy breaths.


    Out of nowhere, the heavy breaths ceased altogether as if he was not nervous from the start before he straightened his back to address the crowd, fully abandoning the note in his hand, and going with his feelings instead.


    "Some of you might know me now, but in the past, I am a ve,"


    Ryze started his speech, his voice was loud and mighty¡ªamplified by Dindora''s magic.


    "I was separated from my family and traded as a ve in the ck market. I faced the grim prospect of a torturous existence at the hands of a master. Initially, fear gripped me as I sat in the cage, but over time, that terror transformed into a profound sense of helplessness. I resigned myself to the cruel destiny of being sold and worked to death"


    "But one day, he came and saved me from that pit of despair. Rex came, Lord Rex came..."


    Clutching the fence with unwavering determination, Ryze surveyed the crowd below, locking eyes with each individual. His voice carried the resonance of his emotions, "We are at war... and our futures are uncertain. Yet, etched in my mind is the moment when Lord Rex rescued me from that wretched cage. I am sure that all of you have the same memory of him, a time when Lord Rex came and helped you directly or indirectly"


    Upon hearing this, the gatherings of people felt a sensation brushing their hearts.


    It was true that they all had that memory.


    Coming here was their own choice, and they wouldn''te if they didn''t favor Rex.


    "Lord Rex has sacrificed everything to forge peace in this chaotic world, and now he stands alone on the frontline." Out of sheer anger, Ryze''s body ignited with power, a surge of fiery ze transforming him into his Heavenly Dragonman form. "Our purpose is clear! We are a united force, tethered by Lord Rex''s will. He has paved the way, and it is our duty to stand together and safeguard the foundation he has built!"


    One of the crowd responded with a determined shout, mming his spear into the ground.


    Soon, others follow, nodding their heads in agreement.


    Despite the fact that it was Ryze who gave the speech, the brief story of Ryze''s past made them feel connected as ifing from the same background. His passionate wordsing from the heart also greatly help him touch the soul.


    It didn''t take long before more and more people joined in, shouting in a union.


    "Our future might be shrouded in darkness brought by the damned Executor that wanted to ruin the entire world into his tyranny, but we are a united force, and we will charge forward into the darkness if Lord Rex is going there! We owed our existence to him, and we will make sure the Executor feels the wrath of the survivors!" With energy, Ryze punched the air,municating his burning emotions.


    Roar!!


    In response, the entire army shouted and mmed their weapons to the ground violently.


    To the three generals'' surprise, Ryze managed to deliver.


    Despite the fact that he was still nothing but a kid, the pressure has made a man out of him and helped him rile up the entire army and gave them a purpose. Feeling the burn, Gelmar quickly made his way out and stood beside Ryze.


    "We will bring the end to the Executor''s tyranny!" Gelmar shouted at the top of his lungs.


    His voice rumbles with the might of his entire being.


    Looking down at the people of the city, who call Dargena City their home, Gelmar added, "All remaining forces in the new era will kneel to Lord Rex''s order! The Executor, the Humans, or even the Supernaturals who try to obstruct our ways will bow to the might we wield!"


    "YEAHH!!"


    "WE''LL END THE EXECUTOR!!"


    "RAARGGHH!!" N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Every single soldier raised their weapons high, determined to destroy their opponents.


    "Today... Today will herald the twilight of Dargena City which was created with the vision of peace. With courage and unity, we can ovee anything, and we will pay the price due to Lord Rex for granting us this peace!!"

 Chapter 1039 Morgrak Hold

    Chapter 1039 Morgrak Hold


    Surprisingly, the speech had a very positive impact on the entire army.


    It was all thanks to Ryze''s beautiful approach, making him seem more simr and rtable in terms of personal background with each individual soldier. Despite the soldiersing from varying backgrounds, there was one single thing they had inmon.


    A red thread that connected them with the others.


    Ryze was able to decipher that red thread connecting them as their view on Rex.


    Since most of them came from the Burton and Hestar Family, they must''ve had a very strong bond with the head family, Sir Daniel and Lady Lauren. Assuming that was the correct move, as they were loyal enough to abandon their home.


    Leaving the human territory, the ce that protected them for years must''ve been difficult.


    But their loyalty prevails and they end up here.


    In the past, when Rex was still dealing with the 25 Golden Crrest Families, he was also close with not only the head families but also the descendants. Naturally, the Awakened definitely heard some things about Rex from them.


    With Sir Daniel and Lady Lauren volunteering toe here, they must''ve favored Rex.


    Reflecting the family they serve, the Awakened would also favor Rex.


    From those quick assumptions that he made, he realized that the uncertainty they had about the current situation was not true doubt. It was more because they were not regted, since the head families were away and left a handful of them behind.


    All they needed was a push and rity which Ryze provided to them directly.


    Seeing the army cheering in determination, the smile on Ryze and Gelmar''s faces spreads.


    Keeping their chin held high, the two turned around and went back inside.


    Upon re-entering the castle, as both Dindora and Linthia looked on in surprise, Gelmar cast a nce at Ryze and asked, "Where did thate from...? Sir Ryze, you nailed it. Your speech earlier made the entire army resonate with you, clear with one goal in mind"


    Ryze returns the nce before averting his gaze away again, inhaling deeply.


    He also didn''t know how he could mutter those words, his mind was working automatically.


    It was as if someone else possessed his body and delivered the speech.


    Shaking his head lightly, he replied, "It came from the heart... I only said what''s on my mind"


    Gaining his answer, Gelmar''s expression brightens for a moment before stiffening in the end. He now realized that what Ryze said earlier waspletely true, it was the truth of his own background, a ve who was about to be traded away.


    Everything would have gone wrong had Rex note and saved him from that hell hole.


    Now Gelmar knew why his speech resonated with the army.


    It was because Ryze was telling every single word from the heart as he was truly thankful.


    Dindora and Linthia also exchanged knowing nces, their expressions reflecting both joy and trouble. On one side, they were pleased with the sess of Ryze''s impactful speech, but their happiness was tempered by the somber reality of his true and difficult past.


    It would be inappropriate for them to be happy, knowing that the story was true.


    Just like them, Ryze has also be a ve.


    In stark contrast to them who were Supernaturals, he was aplete human and yet got hit by the cruel fate of envement by his own kind¡ªan affliction more egregious than them. At the very least, Gelmar, Dindora, and Linthia were enved by the opposing force.


    Meanwhile, he grappled with the bitter betrayal by his own kind.


    Unanimously, Gelmar, Dindora, and Linthia feel even more familiar with Ryze.


    "Me and Linthia will go down and take control of the army, when you are ready and finished the preparation to depart, we can march," Dindora said firmly. "If we move right now, there should be enough time to reach there before the fight starts"


    Listening to this, Ryze nodded before the two of them left.


    Now, it was only him and Gelmar, "We should ce Sir Kyran in a safer ce,"


    "Yes, we don''t have any choice, we have to leave him here" Ryze agreed.


    Opting to confine Kyran in the underground chamber, originally the Witch''s chamber, the two hastened their steps toward the designated room. Their pace was brisk, and they managed to reach the bed chamber in no time.


    But as they got closer, a frown started forming on their foreheads.


    "Did you leave the door open earlier, Sir Ryze?" Gelmar inquired, he felt uneasy about this.


    Ryze denied that, "No, I remember closing it behind me,"


    Recognizing the anomaly, they shared a meaningful nce before hastily making their way to the bed chamber¡ªbarging into the room. As they stepped inside, both were seized by a chilling gasp of horror, seeing the bed was empty.


    Nobody was lying there, Kyran was nowhere to be seen.


    "What in the world-"


    Breaking out of the trance, the two started to look around the room in a hurry.


    Even below the bed was not spared from their sweep.


    However, even though they already turned the entire ce upside down, Kyran was nowhere to be seen which means that he was not inside, "Don''t tell me someone came and kidnap him again? No, it can''t be, our security is tight in this castle, any infiltrator should at least activate one of the traps I set"


    Gelmar was already freaking out, he was stressing over this blunder.


    Losing Kyran for the second time must be one of the worst scenarios for Rex after the fight.


    But it was then that Ryze intervened, "No, nobody kidnapped him"


    Upon hearing this, Gelmar turned towards him and found him pointing at the ground near the unzed window. He could see a light crack on the ground, signifying one thing, "Did- Did Sir Kyran wake up and go out on his own...?"


    "Yes, he definitely woke up, and instantly headed somewhere" Ryze nodded with a frown.


    It was quite obvious for Ryze.


    Since Gelmar was quite confident in the security of the castle, it would be illogical that some infiltrator managed to sneak inside unnoticed. Thus, Ryze already assumed that Kyran went out on his own.


    Knowing what to look for, it''s easy to find the crack near the window.


    A sign left behind by Kyran''s escape.


    "He should be fine if he went out on his own, but the question is, where is he heading...?"


    ...


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the Supernatural territory.


    Amidst the rugged terrain, where craggy peaks kiss the sky and verdant valleys cradle the berserker ingenuity, lies Morgrak Hold¡ªa thriving orcish bastion of raw power, one of the strongest Orc Viges around.


    With the sun rising above the horizon, the vige awakens with a pulsating vitality.


    Dwellings crafted from weathered timber and adorned with trophies and gs of conquest stand proudly against the backdrop of breathtaking mountains. Pungent scent of roasting meats wafts through the air, mingling with the rhythmic symphony of nging cksmiths and the fervent hum of industy.


    Orcish craftmanship were disyed on the market stalls.


    Bone carvings, enchanted leathery goods, and weaponry could be seen in every corner.


    A definite decorations for a race bred for war.


    Looking from a bird''s eye view, the entire vige spanned vast, covering several mountains around with at least a life of more than a hundred thousand Orcs. It''s a great territory for a single n, living in istion.


    However, their unparalleled might was the cause of their massive expansion.


    In this vige lies the great Goz Errudh n, led by Lurbhuk the Cleaver¡ªa legendary ck Orc that has led his people to greatness. Even with the awakening of the older generations, Lurbhuk sustained his position with full blessing.


    Naturally, in the world of Orcs, only the big and strong could rule over them.


    Enhanced by the support of an impressive eight of of nine shamans, the entire vige was infused with rituals, saturating the air with primal magic that bestowed blessings upon every inhabitant of this bustlingmunity. Even the vige defied stereotypes with its open doors, weing other races for trade¡ªa remarkable achievement considering the tribal and animalistic reputation often associated with orc settlements.


    Inside the Great Hall, the fortress of Lurbhuk himself, there was a small meeting taking ce.


    Six ns have already embraced the idea of uniting with the Silverstar Pack and join their new alliance. Considering even those animal-witted chiefs are amenable to such a proposal, we, as a more diplomatic and advanced n should follow suit," Remarked an Orc in an Orc ent adorned in spiky obsidian armor, expressing concern as he addresses the imposing figure at the center¡ªLurbhuk himself.


    Lurbhuk tapped his beefy fingers on the wooden table in contemtion.


    It has been some time since the proposal.


    But he was still undecided as this is a big decision, and he had only his n''s safety in mind.


    Even then, his reputation as a sensible Orc would diminish if he refuses.


    Since the high-rank Supernaturals were only going to treat them as animals of wars, instead of another reckoned force, siding with them is not optimal. Meanwhile, on the other hand, it was different with the Silverstar Pack.


    Had he joined them, there''s a big possibility that they would be treated way better.


    Just as he was about to came to a decision, an Orc barged inside.


    One of the Warchiefs went inside with hurried steps, and he instantly turned to Lurbhuk with clear concern on his face, "Lord Chief, there''s a problem. A visitor came saying that he wants to trade for our Ironhaert Ale, but he made trouble in one of our breweries"


    "Hmm...? He dares?" the Orc beside Lurbhuk stood up, spreading his massive statures.


    Lurbhuk, on the other hand, asks, "What is he?"


    "I don''t know, Lord Chief, but he isparable in size with us" the Warchief replied.


    Upon hearing this, Lurbhuk frowned, for only two races came to mind that could rival Orcs in size, and neither was a favorable prospect. Standing up, knowing that the situation might be escting at this very moment, he dered, "Take me there, I''ll judge the situation myself"


    Meanwhile, on the most famous breweries, there was a bigmotion.


    A gang of five Orcs were surrounding a table.


    Each of them possesses formidable sixth-rank realm power, marking them as among the strongest Orcs or a formidable gang from the older generations. Eyeing the ck hooded figure seated nonchntly, the five Orcs tighten their grip on their clubs.


    "What did you say to me, outsider?!" One of the Orcs roared thunderously.


    Despite the hostility from the Orcs, the hooded figure chuckled.


    He didn''t even turn his body towards the gang of Orcs and only drink the ale he ordered.


    It was obvious that he think nothing of the gang of Orcs.


    Enraged, one of the Orc who has his patiencepletely run out charged forward¡ªlifting his club high in the air for a powerful vertical strike. But as the club descends, the ck hooded figure tilted his body back as the attack destroyed the wooden table.


    Crash!


    Recovering from the attack, the Orc looked at the ck hooded figure again.


    But in that moment, the veins across his body bulged in anger.


    Not even taking this matter seriously, the ck hooded figure was still drinking inplete nonchnce, even smacking his lips in satisfaction with the taste of the ale. Naturally, the Orc came to strike again but his body suddenly halted.


    Other Orcs was confused by the sight of the other Orc halting in his attack unnaturally.


    It was then that the figure turned around.


    "Don''t misunderstand, I meant it as apliment" the ck hooded figure said as he threw the wooden cup to the side. "After all, in my time, Orcs never used their heads. So I find it quite amusing that animals like you can actually create something like this ale"


    Looking at the other Orcs with his feline eyes, the figure smiled devilishly.


    "Be thankful that I praise your creation, it might save your lives" the figure added hauntingly. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Following that, the Orc''s body beside him sshed into a thousand pieces.


    Nobody expected the Orc to explode just like that, and more than that, they couldn''t see what the figure did to that Orc and caused his body to explode like that. It took a moment for the onlookers to realize what was happening.


    Only when a loud feminine scream resounded that they snapped out of their trance.


    "Kyaaaahh!!"

 Chapter 1040 Passing By

    Chapter 1040 Passing By


    Some of the female Orcs screamed in horror when they saw what happened before them.


    It was a gruesome and unexpected event.


    At least a hundred Orcs gathered around the famous brewery, looking at the foreigner before them who was causing amotion with a gang of older-generation Orcs. Despite not even blinking, none of them caught what the foreigner did to the poor Orc.


    But obviously, he did something to cause the Orc to explode like that.


    Just when the situation settled in their minds, the Orcs quickly drew their weapons in anger.


    None of them could stand the overbearing behavior of this foreigner.


    Since they were inside the heart of the Morgrak Hold, they would not tolerate any disrespect, especially one thates from a foreigner inside the heart of their turf like this. Even if there needs to be blood spared, then they would dly do so.


    Baring their vicious fangs, the Orcs pointed their weapons at the hooded figure.


    It''s still unclear what the figure was at this point.


    Looking around nonchntly from under his hood, the figure was absolutely enjoying this.


    He viewed these Orcs as nothing.


    ncing over to the side, his eyes met with the bartender near the door who came out when he heard themotion and raised his hand, "Give me another round, I like the taste of your ale, and I''m still nning to have more"


    Upon hearing this, the bartender was taken aback.


    Even with all the Orcs gathered and weapons pointed, the figure still acts nonchntly.


    But this act made a lot of Orcs hesitant.


    If the figure has this much bravery in confronting this situation, then it''s very likely that either his background is terrifying or he is a powerhouse. Nobody has that much confidence if they can''t handle the repercussions of acting confident.


    Just as the situation was locked in uncertainty, the figure''s voice resounded again.


    "Know that if you try to use that pick, you''ll end up like this pile of meat" He dered lightly.


    On the right side of the crowd was an Orc that received a nce from the figure, and he waspletely stunned on his spot. Mere seconds ago, he was fueled with anger and wanted to attack the figure from the back while the others were hesitating.


    However, the figure warned him directly, as if the figure could read his mind.


    It made his body freeze, clutching his club tightly.


    ''H- How did he know I was about to attack...? Eye movement? Sixth sense?'' the Orc gulped.


    Coming from a fierce Orc n and having engaged in countless battles, he had mastered the art of subtle warfare, ensuring there were no indications when he was about to attack. Yet, the figure instantly sensed it, and it caught him off guard.


    A bead of cold sweat trickle down the side of his face.


    Even though it was subtle, the figure''s warning seemed to choke on his neck tightly.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Out of nowhere, amanding voice breaks the tension.


    Snapped out of their dazed minds, the gathered Orcs make way for two big Orcs who clearly have a higher standing than the norm. One of them is a ck Orc, the Lord Chief of Morgrak Hold, Lord Chief Lurbhuk himself.


    Reaching the very front, the big Orc at the front eyed the figure with squinted eyes.


    "Outsider, take down your hood" Hemanded sternly.


    While the big Orc was trying to get a sense of who they were dealing with, Lurbhuk was also doing the same. He tries to peer under the hood, trying to catch a glimpse of the figure''s real identity, ''It''s hard to see from here, but I think I see furs... So he''s a Werewolf''


    Just the glimpse of furs alone tells Lurbhuk about the race of this figure instantly.


    Initially, he was undecided between two, Dragonman and Werewolf.


    Both races could rival the Orcs in size, and their high-ranking status made it logical for them to act overbearing like this. Now, he realized that it was a Werewolf, and he was troubled by this as the Werewolf''s territory was far away from theirs.


    Under normal circumstances, there shouldn''t be any Werewolfing to his vige.


    ncing towards the big Orc, a smile appeared under the figure''s hood.


    Against all expectations, even the big Orc himself believed that the figure wouldn''tply with his demand, likely leading to a confrontation. However, much to everyone''s surprise, it didn''t turn out as expected.


    Nodding, the figure pivoted towards the big Orc.


    While still sittingfortably on the lengthy wooden chair, he lowered the hood.


    It was only at that moment that the realization dawned on everyone, realizing what Lurbhuk had realized earlier¡ªthe figure was none other than a seasoned Werewolf, evident from the battle scars and an aura resonating with the wisdom forged through experience.


    On top of that, the figure has a silvery tone to his furs.


    But in contrast to his body, the furs on his right arm were tinted by a bleak shade of blue.


    Beyond its imposing stature, surpassing that of the typical Werewolf, and themanding aura that signifies his Alpha status, the Werewolf possessed a distinctive feature¡ªhe was missing his left elongated canine fang.


    Judging from the wound on its gumline, the absence of his fang was caused by a fight.


    Looking at this, the big Orc frowned.


    Even though Lurbhuk held the title of the strongest, he is the oldest and his age granted him the ability to recognize the Werewolf before him based on the missing fang. A frown etched across his face, recognizing that this Werewolf is very lethal.


    Not the kind to joke around with, the real deal.


    "Why have youe to this humble far vige, Dorlus...?" the big Orc asked questioningly.


    Realizing that the big Orc recognized him, Dorlus smiled in satisfaction.


    He quickly made a knowing nce at the bartender, telling the bartender that his order still stood before he answered, "I am only passing by, I''m on a hunt, and there''s a ce I need to go to. Butsince everyone is talking about your ale, I figured I had to try it"


    "Passing by?" the big Orc repeated, trying to see if he was telling the truth.


    Dorlus smiled even wider, "Yes, passing by..."


    When the big Orc was about to say something again, an Orc made its way toward them.


    Even though the big Orc and Lurbhuk were talking with Dorlus right now, the Orc seemed to still have something to say, "Our people on the west edge of our territory informed us that two unidentified figures were crossing our territory, and they didn''t seem to be the regr ones"


    Upon hearing this, the big Orc nced back again at Dorlus.


    He suspects that these two figures were the prey that Dorlus was hunting right now.


    It shouldn''t be a coincidence that those two unidentified figures appeared.


    Naturally, the arrival of Dorlus and the two unidentified figures have some sort of connection, and both the big Orc and Lurbhuk could smell trouble in the air already, "Also, one told me that he saw a mark on one of the figures'' neck, and it''s shaped like a star"


    "A star...?" the big Orc frowned, but it only took a moment before his eyes widened.


    Possessing a star mark on the neck is not a trait that many have.


    Thus, the big Orc and Lurbhuk exchanged nces, knowing who those two figures were.


    "Seems like you found my prey," Dorlus suddenly stood up. His sensitive hearing was able to pick on their conversation, and he couldn''t help but abandon the ale for a bit. "You there, go and lead the way for me to reach those two figures you talked about"


    Listening to this demand, Lurbhuk and the big Orc''s countenance turned grim.


    Now, they were trapped in a predicament.


    One is a powerful Werewolf, while the others are members of the Silverstar Pack.


    Both of them need to choose which one to help right now.


    ... Meanwhile, teetering at the edge of a mountainous terrain were two figures.


    Each of them blitzes through the expanse quickly.


    If anyone were to see them from the side, they would be able to see two blurry shadows.


    Both were moving extremely quickly, showcasing their obvious intention to rush towards a destination. One step from them covered a big distance, and it wasn''t clear how long they were moving this fast already.


    Naturally, these two figures are none other than Flunra and Adhara.


    Since departing from the Tigerman Kingdom and temporarily addressing the issue, warning that any further conflict would impose severe consequences from the Silverstar Pack, the duo relentlessly journeyed to awaken the Ice and Snow Princess and hasn''t stopped to take a break even once.


    Based on thest report they had on the Symposium, they don''t have much time.


    It was very probable that the fight already started.


    Along the way, while still sprinting with all of her might, Adhara cast a look at Flunra in front of her and asks, "Say, are you really sure that Rex was nning to take on the Executor and the Human army by himself?"


    When she learned that earlier, she never stopped thinking about it.


    She was worried that if it really was the case, then Rex might be in a lot of trouble right now.


    "No, it''s still a spection," Flunra shook his head, it was his careful deducting from the facts that were present. "But I''m quite positive about this, it''s something that Lord Rex might try to do, and we couldn''t stop him. The only way we can do right now is to help him"


    Upon hearing this, Adhara looked down in contemtion.


    Just the thought of taking on the Executor and the Human army alone is quite suicidal.


    Adhara wanted to talk to him so badly, but she couldn''t.


    It''s been days since shest saw Rex, and now he was said to be with Calidora.


    So there''s no way that she could convince Rex that the alliance could be used to help him in the fight against the Executor''s forces, "Sigh... Why is he always doing something like this? Am I not reliable enough?"


    Flunra cast a nce towards her when he heard her mumble.


    "It''s not that you are not reliable, but it was more to his fears," He said, correcting Adhara.


    Contemting about Rex, remembering all the times Flunra observed him, it was clear to him that Rex was not going to put those he cared about in danger because of his extreme fear of losing more than what he already lost.


    As an old Werewolf, Flunra has reached that point in his life along the way.


    He knew how that fear could be very crippling.


    "No matter how strong and reliable you be, Lord Rex will remain unchanged, he will still act the same. It is only when he confronts his deepest fears¡ªthe fear of losing you and all he cared about¡ªthat he will truly change for the good" He continued, speaking from wisdom.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara was silenced.


    Now she understands that asking Rex to change is simply too much for the current him. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ''Just know that I will always support you, Rex...'' Adhara pondered silently.


    Despite wanting to make herself stronger and more reliable in Rex''s view, Flunra''s words told her that it was wrong for her to do that. If she pressed on with that, then that means she was only being selfish, feeding her own ego.


    While she was thinking, Flunra suddenly halted in his tracks, and she bumped into him.


    "Keep your vignce, we''re already here..." Flunra whispered.


    Adhara peeked from the back and saw that there was a big, ancient temple in front of them.


    Her senses were also able to pick up the moonlight energying from the temple was very dense, signifying an important figure was residing inside. On the top, there were translucent intertwining strings, visible only to those who could sense moonlight energy.


    In addition to that, the entire temple was covered with shards of ice.


    Surely, this ce is the resting or the sealing ce fitted for the Ice and Snow Princess.

 Chapter 1041 Arriving at the Ice Temple

    Chapter 1041 Arriving at the Ice Temple


    As the two climbed the slope, an ancient temple unveiled itself before them.


    It was encased in vegetation, showcasing ack of maintenance for an unknown amount of years. Despite the mosses and lichens that have spread across the ancient temple, its walls were robust and glowing¡ªnot weathered at all.


    On top was a dome, stretched skyward, the source of the intertwining strings of energy.


    Four solemn pirs guarded the entrance, standing sentinel beneath the weight of centuries. Each pir, a stony witness to the passage of epochs, cradled the ethereal glow of azure, icy me torches that flickered with an otherworldly radiance. It gave the luminescence as if the temple came from another dimension.


    Knowing what lies inside, Adhara and Flunra don''t find the appearance surprising.


    "I have a question," Adhara said as the two kept on traversing the rocky, and uneven terrain. "If the Supernaturals in the ancient era were sealed by the ancient humans, why is that such a grand temple was made?"


    Flunra raised an eyebrow, confused by what Adhara was saying.


    "I mean, if the ancient humans are as bad as everyone is saying, then howe they were kind enough to make a grand temple for the Ice and Snow Moon princess? Almost as if they respected her" Adhara continued, rifying her question.


    Naturally, her question was quite logical.


    Taking the Executor as the prime example of the ancient humans, this is quite honorable.


    Had the ancient humans fitted with the disy that the Executor was presenting now, it was very hard to believe them to make such a grant temple for a Supernatural. Thus, their choice for a containment site for the Supernaturals would be more likely to have been the ground, or perhaps even some sort of monument to mock the Supernaturals'' weakness.


    Upon hearing her question, Flunra was also put into contemtion.


    ''Hmm... She''s right, this doesn''t make sense'' Flunra frowned, realizing the oddity of this.


    Now that she said that, he was also confused.


    Just like what Adhara thought, the ancient humans wouldn''t expend effort on constructing an borate temple for the Ice and Snow Princess. While this might be usible if they are talking about the Origins, given their revered status, even within the ancient human empire,¡ªit was not possible in this case.


    For a mere princess, she''s simply not strong enough to earn the ancient humans'' respect.


    So this was certainly very odd even for Flunra.


    "I survived the hunt of ancient humans for a long time before being captured and sealed. I''m lucky enough to survive the ordeal. Nevertheless, I believe I was among the early ones that was caught by the ancient humans, right after they transitioned from killing us to sealing our kind," Flunra answered.


    Remembering that time manifests a slight headache for him.


    It was fuzzy, and he couldn''t remember much.


    Flunra tried to remember more but that only made the headache worse for him, but he could still remember he was one of the early ones to be captured after the transition. Additionally, he also remembers running as fast as he could.


    He couldn''t picture where, but there was this loud sound of zing me and water.


    Almost as if a flowing water and a fire is right beside his ear.


    "Eughh..." Flurna grunted.


    Adhara swiftly approached him as he stumbled, clutching his throbbing head in fatigue from trying to remember the past. "I don''t know. I don''t have the answer as to why the temple was constructed in this manner" Flunra confessed.


    "It''s alright, you don''t have to know all the answers" Adhara repliedfortingly.


    She didn''t think her question would cause this.


    Deciding to let him rest for a little bit to ease his mind, a frown crept to Adhara''s face as she looked at Flunra with a peculiar expression, ''If Flunra couldn''t remember what had happened in the past, then I assume most, if not all, also couldn''t remember much''


    But then again, sealing the entire Supernatural race is a substantial event.


    A lot must''ve happened during that time.


    After taking a brief break, both continued their climb and reached a nd.


    In order to reach the staircase, leading to the ancient temple''s entrance, they needed to go past a pristineke that mirrored the temple''s antiquity. On the edges were cascades, they were the pathway of flowing water that fueled this stillke.


    Looking at the water''s depth, Adhara and Flunra could sense auras inside.


    Obviously, these auras were a sign of the mutated animals inhabiting the depth of theke.


    Flunra kneels on the edge of theke and dips his index finger inside.


    He harnessed the moonlight energy from his core, guiding it down to his index finger visibly before a peculiar phenomenon unfolded. Upon contact with theke water, his energy made the water freeze, solidifying it and extending about two inches from his submerged finger.


    Seeing this, he nodded and stood back up again.


    Just as he was about to say something, Adhara''s body was already burning with mes.


    "Going through the water is too dangerous, we don''t know what kind of mutated animals are inside" She said before preparing herself to leap over theke. Since it was not that far away, it wouldn''t be a problem for her to leap the distance.


    Flunra turned around, trying to stop her, "Wait!"


    Swoosh!


    However, he was toote as Adhara sted the ground beneath her and made a leap.


    Adhara cast a confused nce at him when she heard him trying to stop her, but it was only then that she looked up, sensing an energy materializing as she got higher, "Hmm...? What is that?" She mused to herself.


    Only then that she realize that there was an invisible ceiling made of moonlight energy.


    Crash!


    She crashed onto it, sending a ripple across the entire ceiling.


    Not expecting to hit anything, she began free-falling, heading straight into theke''s heart.


    As she was about to hit theke, Flunra sprang into action, stepping on the water''s surface as though it were solid ground. With precise timing, he caught Adhara just before she made contact with the water.


    Catching herin a princess-style embrace, he looked at her in concern, "Are you okay?"


    "Of course I''m okay, that fall wouldn''t do anything t-"


    Midway through her sentence, Adhara''s eyes widened as she beheld a colossal monster in theke. Its massive jaws, stretching as wide as an entire house, opened menacingly right beneath the water''s surface, right below Flunra''s feet.


    Had Flunra didn''t catch her, she would''ve been swallowed whole by this monster.


    But weirdly enough, the monster only waited there.


    "Fear not, it wouldn''te out of the water," Flunra assured. "Only Werewolves can get past thiske by employing moonlight energy to freeze its surface. For anyone else attempting to reach the temple by swimming across, the monster will devour them. A leap would also lead to a collision with the ceiling, and the inevitable plunge into the water, ending with the same fate"


    If it had jumped out of the water right now, it could''ve swallowed both her and Flunra whole.


    "Fear not, it wouldn''te out of the water," Flunra assured. "Only Werewolves can get past thiske by employing moonlight energy to freeze its surface. For anyone else attempting to reach the temple by swimming across, the monster will devour them. A leap would also lead to a collision with the ceiling, and the inevitable plunge into the water, ending with the same fate"


    Upon hearing this, Adhara raised an eyebrow, "How do you know all of that?"


    "I''ve seen a simr trap pattern in the past," Flunra replied, his voice was quite nonchnt.


    Flunra put Adhara down slowly, instructing her to focus her moonlight energy at the base of her feet. It was a test of mastery over her moonlight energy, and she struggled for a little bit before eventually managing to stand on her own.


    Ssh!


    But then, Adhara yelped when she lost bnce and dipped her right foot into the water.


    Her reflex saved her as she bnced her energy again.


    One small mistake and the entireke water waved as the monster moved excitedly.


    Just this alone shows that the monster is massive as it is capable of unsettling the entirety of theke with a slight motion, eagerly anticipating Adhara''s distraction and the potential of her falling into the water.


    "Be careful, keep your focus firm. Make sure the energy in each foot is bnced" Flunra said.


    Adhara nodded and tried to do exactly that.


    Eventually, the two continued on, and they headed to the other side of theke.


    Surprisingly, the closer they got to the other side of theke, the heavier their bodies felt as if there was an anchor tethered to their feet¡ªpulling them down. Anyone attempting to make a dash across theke would find themselves forcefully plunged into the water.


    Its end result will be the same, devoured by the monster.


    "Are these traps set to protect the Ice and Snow Princess'' body?" Adhara asked.


    Flunra nodded, anyone cane and kill her, so some sort of protection should be present.


    "Yes, these traps are necessary. Anyone could exploit the vulnerable state of the Ice and Snow Princess. Normally, the Werewolves should be guarding this ce, but it seems the location of this ce hasn''t been discovered by Baralt or the Storm Prince yet: He replied.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara nodded her head a couple of times.


    But then, a thought came to mind, "What if a Werewolf came and wanted to harm her?"


    "No, that won''t work either. The traps will sense their malicious intent, it was wired that way and would treat them as if they weren''t Werewolves. A foolproof method with no loopholes" Flunra replied, quickening his pace as they neared thest ten meters.


    It would be very heavy, and maintaining bnce would be very hard.


    Thus, covering thest ten meters as fast as they can would be the best possible option.


    Swish!


    Adhara firmed herself and controlled her own moonlight energy to gain a better grip on her stand before she looked forward, ready to made a dash of thest ten meters. She saw on the front that Flunra was nearing the edge already.


    But as she was about to make a move, something light touched her shoulders.


    ncing at her shoulders, she noticed a series of translucent fragments, resembling shards of broken ss, hitting her shoulder gently before falling down and vanishing on the water''s surface as if they were never there.


    Seeing this prompted a frown on Adhara''s face. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Curious, she looked up and saw that the translucent ceiling was still rippling.


    It seemed her collision''s effect with the ceiling earlier is still going.


    ''Is it breaking...? But considering what Flunra said earlier, the ceiling should be very durable. I didn''t exert much force in that leap, there''s no way it could be so fragile and break from that. So why is its surface still rippling like this?'' Adhara wandered in confusion.


    Not a shot that the ceiling is that weak when she didn''t even use her full strength.


    Nevertheless, her eyes were not lying.


    Adhara observed the ceiling before her eyesnded on a spot right above her, the source of the translucent fragments that hit her shoulder earlier. It was hard to see from her position, but it seemed like there was a hole in the ceiling.


    Upon seeing this, she squinted, trying to figure out if she was looking at it wrong or not.


    However, her trance was disrupted by a shout.


    "Come, Lady Adhara! It''s going to be heavier the longer you stay on theke!" Flunra, at the very front, standing on the other side of theke shouted¡ªwarning her that she would not be fine if she stayed there for too long.


    Adhara turned to look at Flunra and shouted back, "Okay! I''ming!"


    Giving onest look at the ceiling, she focused on her moonlight energy and made a dash.


    Swish!


    It didn''t take long before she reached the other side safely.


    Now that they were already past the traps, they could enter the ancient temple.


    Given that it''s merely the seal location for the Ice and Snow Princess, the temple shouldn''t be excessivelyrge, and the number of remaining traps should not be too many. Exchanging a nod, the two ascended the staircase, making their way to the entrance of the temple.


    Unknown to them, a dozen of meters to their side, there was a small crack in the ground.


    It was as if somethingnded on the ground roughly.

 Chapter 1042 Warden of Ice

    Chapter 1042 Warden of Ice


    Swoosh!


    Screech!


    Adhara made a strong fiery swipe, elongating only her ws to attack an incorporeal enemy.


    Reacting to her attack, the incorporeal creature turned into smoke.


    "What the heck are they?!" She shouted, darting her eyes left and right cautiously.


    Not too far from her, a couple of steps away from her back was Flunra who was also fighting the same beings that were attacking him relentlessly. His reflex and battle instincts were on point, but the enemies were a tricky one to beat.


    "I think they are Moon Wraiths, empowered by the Ice and Snow Moon" Flunra shouted back.


    Currently, the two were surrounded by light blue mist.


    Upon stepping inside the temple and being greeted with a circr, spacious hall, they were caught off guard when light blue mist seeped out of the ground and epassed them. It rendered their sense of direction chaotic.


    Following that, the mist brought along these Moon Wraiths that instinctively attacked them.


    With their sharp ws, their attacks left blood marks.


    In addition, attacking these Moon Wraiths proved to be quite futile.


    Each time Adhara and Flunraunched an attack, their bodies dissipated into a veil of azure mist, swiftly reappearing in a different location, concealed within the mist''s shroud. However, when caught off guard, the Moon Wraiths were able to injure them.


    It waspletely unfair, and they were stuck in this troublesome situation.


    Running to the next room is the ideal move, but it''s hard to navigate with this thick mist.


    Seeing that three Moon Wraiths were heading towards her in a swirling smoke, Adhara made a move, channeling her fire elements to cast the Ring of Fire spell, summoning a wall of me around her to protect her from the Moon Wraiths.


    Additionally, she also uses her wind elements to strengthen her violet mes'' heat.


    ''With this, the Moon Wraiths shouldn''t be able to reach me. I need to find a way out of this''


    Just as she thought of that, her eyes widened at the sight of three Moon Wraiths effortlessly piercing through her wall of mes and closing in for an attack. Adhara managed to block the one advancing from the front, but the other two left scratches on her right thigh and across her back, respectively.


    "Arrghh...!" She grunted, biting her lower lip in pain.


    Knowing that she was in trouble, she quickly made a leap back to create some distance.


    Unknowingly, her back collided with Flunra''s back.


    Both of them sustained numerous scratches across their bodies which were now healing at a visible pace, closing in an instant. Observing the Moon Wraiths, moving nimbly left and right in the form of swirling smoke, Adhara and Flunra exchanged nces.


    In the next second, the two instantly turned into their Werewolf forms.


    Even though their auras increase exponentially, the Moon Wraiths think nothing of it.


    Swoosh!


    Bouncing in a zig-zag pattern while still in the ethereal smoke form, two Moon Wraiths made their move to attack. One targeted Flunra, and the other set its sights on Adhara. Just as the two Moon Wraiths were closing in, at thest moment, the corner of Flunra and Adhara''s lips curled into smirks. Only when the Moon Wraiths'' ws were near, they made an instantaneous move.


    Faster than the Moon Wraiths, Adhara and Flunra exchanged ces.


    Executing a seamless pivot, the duo turned their hips and swapped positions, each targeting the other Moon Wraith with lethal intent. Surely enough, the Moon Wraith was surprised by their sudden movement, and in the blink of an eye, they were shed into smithereens.


    Before they could mount any defense, they suffered a ruthless attack.


    sh!


    nk!


    Adhara''s and Flunra''s eyes flickered when their n of attack worked.


    Upon enduring an attack from them, the Moon Wraiths turned into a statue of ice and broke.


    It was obvious that the Moon Wraiths were dead.


    Looking at this, the smirk on Flunra''s and Adhara''s faces stretched wider.


    Observing the Moon Wraiths'' movements earlier, the two found that even though they were quite a troublesome opponent to deal with, their attack pattern was basic. Moreover, the fact that they would need to turn solid tond an attack on Flunra or Adhara is what gave their weakness away.


    Judging from that observation, the factor of surprise is the key.


    When the Moon Wraiths were about to attack them, Flunra and Adhara used their bodies to cover the other, and this method was able to catch the Moon Wraiths off guard, preventing them from being able to react in time.


    From the Moon Wraith''s perspective, their attackse out of nowhere.


    At the sight of this, the remaining Moon Wraiths backed away.


    However, Flunra and Adhara lowered their stances as it was time to reverse the tide.


    With a zing swiftness, they dashed at incredible speed, mentally marking the positions of the remaining Moon Wraiths. Since their forms take the shape of a Werewolf, characterized by crimson eyes, it''s easy to pinpoint their location.


    Not even needing tomunicate directly, the two aimed at one Moon Wraith at a time.


    Stomping on the ground, Flunra made a fearsome tackle.


    Opening his arms to the side and ws out, he tried to catch the targeted Moon Wraith.


    Naturally, the Moon Wraith''s survival instinct was triggered as it puffed into smoke and made a swift retreat to the side. However, as it materialized into a solid form, Adhara was already poised to eliminate it, unleashing the Fire Maelstrom spell.


    It didn''t realize that the ground it stepped on was already marked with a faint circle of fire.


    Boom!


    Almost instantly, the ground exploded into a violet me vortex.


    Under the spell, the Moon Wraith waspletely engulfed by me as it screeches in pain.


    Only when the spell receded that an ice statue could be seen.


    Doing the exact same thing, Adhara made a decoy attack to fix another Moon Wraith''s focus before Flunra appeared from behind, impaling the Moon Wraith from the back. He then raises the Moon Wraith before biting its neck and ripping its body apart brutally.


    Flunra and Adhara worked in harmony, and they were too resilient for the Moon Wraiths.


    Despite the swift arrival and assistance of the other Moon Wraiths, who caught up with their n of assault, their attacks proved futile against the fearsome duo. Nothing, not even the gnarly wound of a severed arm stopped them from attacking.


    It spooked the Moon Wraith seeing that their regenerative abilities were immacte.


    Eventually, Adhara and Flunra cleared the entire Moon Wraiths.


    Gasping for breath, the two looked at their surroundings and found the light blue mist was gradually being drawn back into the ground. Its dissipation marked the defeat of thest Moon Wraiths at their hands.


    "Ergh- It took longer than expected," Adhara muttered, looking at her severed arm.


    Her severed arm was recovering rapidly.


    A regenerative ability that even the ninth-rank realm Awakened can only dream of.


    Upon hearing this, Flunra nodded, "It''s fine, this is a good sign. Since the defensive formation was still intact, we were the first to be here, nobody was here before us. Now, let''s search for the princess'' sealing tomb. When we find it, protect me, I''ll awaken her myself"


    Just as he said that the ground suddenly rumbles, forcing them to stumble to keep bnce.


    Surprisingly, the ground started to ascend.


    Hunkering down, Flunra and Adhara held onto the floor as the central part of the ceiling, let out a rumbling sound and opened in a circr pattern, revealing an inner chamber concealed within the dome. Eventually, the two passed the open and entered the other room.


    Boom!


    A loud resounding sound was made as the ascending ground hit the ceiling.


    Observing the new room, the two found that the ground was covered in shallow, clear water.


    It was only ankle-length deep.


    Furthermore, the entire ce was shaded in a light blue hue, the sunlight was filtered by the ss-like dome and turned into this bluish light that illuminated the entire ce. Surrounding them were white pirs, all leading to the other end of the room.


    A staircase leading to a tform where a figure was lying motionlessly.


    Clearly, the figure must be the sealed Ice and Snow Princess who they were looking for.


    Despite her being sealed and rendered in a slumbering state, her power manifested to the naked eyes as delicate snow particles that enveloped her, maintaining her form in a pristine and divine manner.


    Even in this slumbering state, she retained her beauty and icy grace.


    At the sight of this, Adhara and Flunra approach the staircase, wanting to finish their job.


    If theypleted their job, they could ask Iseldra for a favor.


    Helping Rex in his battle against the Executor shouldn''t be too much of a favor.


    Flunra and Adhara halted in their steps when they saw the two statues on either side¡ªone was a bulky humanoid statue with armor, holding an ice anchor as a weapon while the other was a lean humanoid statue with a bow, came to life.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Each of their step rumbles the ground, depicting the weight of their form.


    Ice Golems were the guardians of this temple.


    Judging from the moonlight energy that these two Ice Golems were emanating, way denser than the Moon Wraiths, Adhara could already tell that these two were substantially stronger, possibly nearing the mid or peak ninth-rank realm.


    "We''ll deal with them first before I start the awakening process," Flunra said firmly.


    However, Adhara shook her head in response.


    "No, leave these two Ice Golems to me," She asserted with unwavering confidence. "Earlier you said that the faster we finish this, the better. We have no clue when the battle will start, so trust me and start the awakening process, I''ll be the one to protect you"


    Upon hearing this, Flunra raised an eyebrow. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Since he has been with Adhara for some time, he''s familiar with her strengths and limits.


    Going against these two Ice Golems might be a little hard for her.


    ''I don''t think even if she uses her Herald Mark, she would be able to upy these two Ice Golems herself'' Flunra pondered, but then he squinted, seeing that the fire element around Adhara''s body morphed into something greater. ''What is that...?''


    Swoosh!


    Not pulling anything back, Adhara activated her newly created, True Fire Blossoms.


    She managed to activate three out of ten and boost her power to a terrifying new height.


    Coupled with that, her Anti Werewolf bloodline was riled up, creating a seething white steam out of her body before sting a white energy shockwave to the surroundings. Her powerful shockwave hits the Ice Golems and shockingly sends them stumbling back.


    At the sight of that, Flunra nodded her head.


    ''With their reliance on moonlight energy, the Ice Golems would find themselves severely disadvantaged in a confrontation with Adhara and her Anti-Werewolf bloodline. I guess, leaving the Ice Golems to her wouldn''t be a problem'' Realizing that, Flunra stepped back.


    He made ample space for Adhara to attack the Ice Golems.


    Roar!!


    Baring her fangs and ws, Adhara lets out a thunderous roar beforeunching her assault.


    In retaliation to her assault, the Ice Golem armed with a bow unleashed an ice arrow charged with dense moonlight energy. It sliced through the air with a formidable force, creating light, haunting whistling sounds.


    Naturally, the potency of this ice arrow is palpable.


    Without a doubt, it was capable of killing even a ninth-rank realm Awakened.


    However, the potency of Adhara''s fire has surpassed the normal limitation. In a fraction of a second, she injured three intricate fire scimitars, and one swing effortlessly deflected the iing ice arrow.


    Just as she sessfully dodged the ice arrow, the other Ice Golem made its move.


    It struck down with the ice anchor with both hands.


    Crash!!


    Adhara maneuvered nimbly and dodged the attack, leaping up strongly.


    Raising her gaze, she found another ice arrow was inches away from hitting her mid-air, but her eyes flickered and with nothing but a nce, her fire consumed the entire ice arrow and melted it into nothing.


    Smiling excitedly, reeling at her newfound power, she propelled herself with an explosion.


    Boom!


    In a blurry fashion, she reached the Ice Golem with a bow easily.


    Cloaking her ws with both her elemental prowess and her bloodline''s energy, she made a ferocious swipe that instantly cut the Ice Golem into four pieces of ice. Her ws were akin to a heated steel that easily tore through butter.


    Not stopping at that, her figure disappeared again.


    Adhara uses her fire elements to create multiple explosions to change direction quickly.


    Her movement became even faster, she darted from left to right and right to left around the Ice Golem with extreme speed. As she gained good control over her new power, she began to slice thest Ice Golem multiple times.


    Not being able to react at all, the Ice Golem found numerous slices across its body.


    Blurred in from nowhere, Adhara stands behind the Ice Golem.


    Just as she fully reverted back into her human form, thest Ice Golem''s body exploded.


    nk!

 Chapter 1043 Dorlus the Seer (1)

    Chapter 1043 Dorlus the Seer (1)


    Under the vicious shes delivered by Adhara''s heated ws, the Ice Golem was shattered into a million shards of ice. Even with their formidable powers, the Ice Golems proved not a match for Adhara''s potentbination of powers.


    In a sense, for the Ice Golems, fighting Adhara was the worst probable match-up.


    Akin to a honey badger fighting a snake, it''s iparable.


    Not only does Adhara''s fire outss their durability, but her presence also weakens them.


    Due to that, it didn''t take long for Adhara to take them down.


    Flunra, on the other hand, was really pleasantly surprised to see that Adhara handled the Ice Golems with rtive ease. He couldn''t believe that he was contemting whether she was able to take down the Ice Golem earlier when in reality, she could easily do so.


    "I guess the trip has been worth it for you" Flunra mused teasingly.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara pivoted around and smiled, "Yes, the Fire Elementals are a savior"


    "d that you''ve gained stronger in the nick of the moment before the big fight," Flunra said before he walked past her, heading to the staircase. He will now begin to awaken the Ice and Snow Princess, "Oh, I forgot to tell you, when I start the process, I can''t stop so you have to protect me at all costs"


    Adhara nodded, if it was against the likes of these Ice Golems, she was not worried.


    But as he took the first step on the staircase, something happened.


    Looking at the ice shards that were the remnants of the Ice Golems, Adhara put on a frown when she saw them gathering together again. It didn''t take long before they reconstructed their bodies, and stood beside Adhara once again.


    Seeing this, Adhara clicked her tongue in displeasure.


    It happened in about half a minute or so.


    Just as usual, things were not that simple, and the Ice Golems recoveredpletely.


    Observing the situation, it became apparent that Adhara would have to persist in dismantling the Ice Golems until Flurna finished awakening the Ice and Snow Princess. Despite her fight earlier with the Moon Wraiths, she doesn''t feel fatigued.


    So, it''s not going to be a problem to take down the Ice Golems multiple times.


    However, as she bent her knees with the intention to take them down again, her ears perked.


    Also sensing the imminent threat, Flunra descended the staircase, reaching Adhara''s side, and deftly pulled her down. Proning on the watery ground, both shielded themselves right before the Ice Golems were destroyed once again.


    Both Ice Golems exploded into small grinds of ice, and it happened in the blink of an eye.


    Instinctively, Adhara and Flunra looked to their backs.


    rity dawned upon them as the realization settled, someone else was in here with them, it was the very entity responsible for destroying the Ice Golems. Oddly, upon investigation, the two discovered their six were devoid of anyone, only a vacant space.


    But it was then that Flunra and Adhdara''s eyes widened, sensing a clear aura behind them.


    Swiveling their heads in unison again, they drew sharp breaths at the sight of a figure.


    Lifting their eyes to the tform, Adhara and Flunra beheld a figure cloaked in ck, seated atop the Ice and Snow Princess'' body with an air of arrogance. He lounged with both arms casually draped over his knees, a discernible smirk ying on his lips.


    He was looking down at Flunra and Adhara from a high position.


    Additionally, since he was sitting on the princess, he must not have any respect for her.


    "I thought you said nobody with bad intentions coulde here," Adhara whispered silently, still cautiously looking at the figure. "I don''t know about you, but he''s sitting on the princess, so he definitely has bad intentions. Howe he managed to get here?"


    Upon hearing this, Flunra frowned, "He must''ve torn through the traps..." n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Adhara couldn''t hide her frown anymore.


    Now that she realized that there was someone else inside with them, her mind was thrown back to the front of the temple where she found a crack on the translucent ceiling. ''So it''s not that I''m seeing it wrong, this person is the one who broke in''


    Realizing that, she looked up at the dome ceiling and found that there was also a hole there.


    It was located high above, so Flunra and Adhara didn''t see it initially.


    ''He jumped and tore through the trap earlier and also the dome ceiling...'' Adhara pondered.


    She now knows how the figure gets here.


    Maintaining heightened vignce, not knowing what the figure was here for, Flunra advanced lightly, fixing the figure with a piercing gaze, "Identify yourself and dere your purpose, or we''ll be forced to attack" He demanded in a firm and resolute tone.


    Every single muscle in his body contracted, ready for a battle at a moment''s notice.


    Inwardly, Flunra already had a suspicion of what this figure''s purpose was.


    For all he knows, this figure might be sent here by the other Lunirich Gods to intercept them.


    "Out of countless years of civil war within the Werewolf Empire, the great game of power the Princes and Princesses dwell to attain the favor of the Origin, I never would''ve thought that the undying protector of the Dark Prince fell to the Silverstar Pack''s temptation. I have to say, I''m really disappointed, little Arnulf..."


    Suddenly, the figure opens its mouth, directing his words to Flunra.


    Upon hearing this, Flunra''s eyes widenedpletely as he took a step back in shock.


    Adhara who saw this looked at Flunra in confusion, but she soon was also shocked when she saw that there was fear in Flunra''s countenance. It was not shock that made him step back, it was sheer fear.


    Realizing this, she turned to look at the figure, ''Who is he? How can he scare Flunra like this?''


    Never has she ever seen Flunra being scared of anything.


    Even when confronted with Rex himself, he had never been scared instantaneously like this.


    So seeing that the figure was able to make him act like this greatly surprised Adhara.


    Meanwhile, Flunra''s vision blurred and throbbed with horror as he gazed at the figure, ''N- Nobody calls me that except for... No, it''s impossible. It can''t be! He''s supposed to be dead! I''ve seen it with my own two eyes, how is he here?!''


    Flunra eximed inside his head, recognizing who he was dealing with.


    His expression turns pale as if he had seen a ghost.


    Out of everyone that could''vee here, the one who came was the worst of them all.


    "Who are you?! You can''t be him!" Flunra shouted, his voice trembling.


    Upon hearing these words, the figure smiled beneath the hood before he slowly reached his hand to unveil his face. It was only at that moment that Flunra''s heart skipped a beat when he saw the figure''s face, confirming the figure''s identity.


    It was not wrong, his suspicion was not wrong, the figure turned out to be Dorlus!


    Gritting his teeth, Flunra pointed at him, "Y- You''re supposed to be dead!"


    "Come on, Arnulf. Out of anyone, you shouldn''t be surprised to see me alive when you have been able to survive countless impossible situations. If you can do it, then so can I. Or is this another way for you to say that I''m inferior to you?" Dorlus replied, his tone yful.


    A bead of cold sweat flowed down the side of Flunra''s face, the situation was very bad.


    "Who is he, Flunra?" Adhara asked from the side.


    Pausing for a second, Flunra swallowed hard before uttering in a hushed tone, "He''s one of the Storm Prince''s guardians, Dorlus the Seer. I believe we can survive a fight against him, but if we want to go past him and awaken the Ice and Snow Princess, then we''ll most likely die here..."


    Adhara was taken aback when she heard Flunra''s answer.


    Not once had she seen Flunra be this pessimistic, and that just shows Dorlus'' power.


    "I am the weakest among all guardians, and I only excel in surviving. My saving point is the use of ancient runes, but other than that, I''m below average" Flunra confessed, reciting his position in the past. "Dorlus, on the other hand, has everything. Talent, resources, and even knowledge, he has it all... he''s the better version of me"


    Listening to this, Adhara now roughly grasped their situation.


    Simrly, realizing that Dorlus was way better in every way gave her a goosebump.


    Even now, she doesn''t know if she could beat Flunra in a one-on-one especially since he also has a Herald Mark from Rex. So knowing that Dorlus is way stronger than Flunra is somewhat terrifying, a taller wall than Flunra.


    "Don''t listen to that rubbish, he''s being modest" Dorlus chimed with a chuckle.


    His eyes gleamed blue as he stood up.


    Jumping down from the tform andnding gracefully near the staircase, his smile spreads wider before he continues, maintaining unwavering eye contact with Adhara. "But regarding that, I am the better version than him, I can attest that he''s telling the truth..."


    Upon hearing this, Adhara''s eyebrows dipped into a frown as she went into her battle stance.


    "Are you here to stop us from awakening the Princess?" She asked.


    Tilting his head to the side leisurely, Dorlus nodded in confirmation, "Yes, yo-"


    Swoosh!


    Right as he said that, Adhara made a move and dashed straight at him with killing intent.


    She managed to cover the distance between them in half a breath, her ws were poised to w Dorlus'' face and tear it to pieces. But when her ws were about tond, Dorlus made a light movement to dodge her attack.


    Despite her swift speed, Dorlus was able to dodge her attack easily.


    Recovering from the evaded strike, Adhara sted a fire explosion from her hand, halting her momentum in mid-air. In a fluid motion, she executed a wless roundhouse kick with her left leg, precision aimed at connecting squarely with Dorlus'' face.


    But once again, Dorlus ducked down to dodge her kick.


    It made Adhara''s eyes widen as the attack she did should have been quite unexpected.


    Not stopping at that, the ground underneath Dorlus'' feet glowed with fiery intensity before it exploded powerfully. Adhara made a somersault back andnded beside Flunra again with a satisfied smile on her face.


    ''Good. No matter how quick his reflexes are, he couldn''t dodge that'' Adhara nodded.


    Even an expert would fall for a three-consecutive, wless attack.


    "A Werewolf with fire abilities, I''ve heard that the Silverstar Pack is a gathering of a bunch of weird Werewolves. Now that I''m seeing it firsthand, it''s even more ridiculous than I expected" Out of nowhere, a voice resounded, stiffening Adhara''s body.


    ncing over her shoulder, she found Dorlus standing not too far from her, unharmed.


    Once again, he managed to sense Adhara''s intention.


    ''How is this possible...? I masked my intent for each strike, there was no way he could have sensed it. What''s going on? It''s almost as if he can peer into the future'' Adhara lowered her stance, her instincts ring warnings of imminent danger.


    As she thought of this, she started to connect the dots to his nickname.


    Flunra said that he is called Dorlus the Seer.


    "Don''t tell me he could actually see into the future?" Adhara gasped, finding this impossible.


    Upon hearing this, Flunra who just snapped out of his fearful trance shook his head, "No, it''s not that he can see into the future, but Dorlus is extremely gifted in battle instincts. His body could naturally sense every change in energy and muscle movements in great detail, giving him the ability of prediction, almost as if he could see into the future"


    Such a gift made it possible for Dorlus to be one of the strongest guardians.


    With his help, it was very hard to kill the Storm Prince.


    Listening to this, Adhara''s expression darkens, and she bit her lower lip strongly.


    "I have no time for this," She uttered, clenching both of her fists tightly. Soon, her scorching aura gradually soared, responding to her fiery emotions. "I need to be by Rex''s side, who is doing his best to keep us safe. I don''t want him to be all alone..."


    Boom!!


    Adhara''s body exploded with extreme heat as she raised her gaze to re at Dorlus.


    "If you are bent to intervene, I''ll kill you. Anyone who stands in our way, I''ll kill them all!"

 Chapter 1044 Dorlus the Seer (2)

    Chapter 1044 Dorlus the Seer (2)


    It''s safe to say that the incident in the Dwarven Kingdom left a bad taste in Adhara''s mouth.


    She still hadn''te to a proper resolution regarding that problem as there was an important matter that came her way. Flunra, for the first time, came and asked for help from her, doing the task given by the Ice and Snow Lunirich God, Iseldra.


    A task that if gone smoothly, would be a huge help for Rex.


    Furthermore, it was also time-sensitive as the fight might already started right about now.


    Both Adhara and Flunra had no way of knowing right now.


    Due to those very reasons, Adhara''s patience was running thin as she wanted to quickly go back home to address the army that was probably being on the defense. But right now, she wanted to lead them to the Symposium.


    No matter what Rex said, he shouldn''t do this on his own.


    Regardless of his fear of losing those dear to him, they were a team and also a family.


    If he went to war, then the entire Silverstar Pack would go to war.


    At this point, the likelihood of an attack on Dargena City by the Executor''s forces is minimal.


    None of the vignt sentries positioned within the city''s territory and beyond have detected any signs hinting at an impending attack, and with the battle so close at hand, it was quite safe to assume that the Executor was focusing on the Symposium fully.


    So there''s no need for the army to stay behind and leave Rex alone on the battlefield.


    Everything was uncertain and chaotic right now.


    Above everything, time is of the essence right now, and the prospect of someone stalling her time to go back and reinforce Rex heats her blood to the boiling point. In a fit of anger, she swore in her heart that she would take down Dorlus.


    "Don''t even try, you couldn''t touch me, even if you pour your all" Dorlus mocked.


    He was not threatened by Adhara''s aura at all.


    "Let''s stick with our initial n. I''m going to stall, and you will awaken the princess" Adhara mused with a resolute tone, her eyes burning with the passion of making sure that Dorlus or anyone else did not disturb Flunra in awakening the princess.


    Upon hearing this, Flunra nodded, deciding to collect himself as this was a crucial moment.


    ncing back at Dorlus, Adhara smiled, "How can you be so sure?"


    "It''s obvious, you are not at my level. Don''t waste your energy and surrender" Dorlus replied.


    But this made Adhara''s expression contorted viciously, her body¡ªcovered in pristine white furs started to flicker with violet me. A violet fiery snake manifested and coiled around her waist as she activated her diator Form.


    Swoosh!


    BOOM!!


    Adhara''s aura climbed even higher, cracking the ground beneath her feet.


    "Since when have I shown you my full power...? Don''t be arrogant, old man. If you''re rusty, it would be such an embarrassment if you died at the hands of someone who isn''t even a tenth of your age" Adhara taunted, readying herself for a battle.


    Responding to this taunt, Dorlusughed hysterically, his eyes flickered with excitement.


    He grabbed his own face, his shoulders moved up and down with the rhythm of his maniacalughter. It had been quite some time since anyone had taunted him like this, a young person at that which made him praise Adhara''s bravery.


    Most would''ve run in fear if they heard Dorlus'' name.


    Swish...


    It was then that Dorlus'' moonlight energy started to seep out, and its density was palpable.


    Under Adhara''s gaze, the energy gathered and turned an astral Werewolf.


    Looking at this, she frowned as this manifestation of Dorlus'' moonlight energy was extremely simr to a spirit that a sixth-rank realm or above Awakened would have. Moreover, its effect was also the same as Dorlus'' aura also got a substantial increase.


    Dorlus licked his ws, savoring the prospect of showing Adhara the difference in power.


    "Come..." He mused raspingly. "I''ll expose your inferiority"


    Swoosh!


    Erupting from their own respective positions, Adhara and Dorlus surged toward each other.


    Both collided in a fierce sh that generated a forceful shockwave, resonating through the entire area, marking themencement of their intense battle. A sh of fire elements and moonlight energy, each vie to assert its dominance over the other.


    Upon the start of the fight, Flunra quickly headed to the tform once again.


    He decided to trust Adhara in this one.


    Standing beside the Ice and Snow Princess'' body, trapped in a slumbering state, Flunra took a deep breath and assembled his own thoughts, ''I''m sure the awakening process is simr to awakening the other Elders, there''s a need for an energy source to disperse the energy that is responsible to sealing her''


    Nodding his head, he flicked his hand and summoned a bluish light.


    It was the item gifted by Iseldra to Flunra, the energy source to wake up the princess.


    A moment is all it takes for the bluish light to form a beautiful and intricate blue tiara, fueled with the Ice and Snow Moon energy. Swiftly, Flunra helped the sleeping princess to wear the tiara before he started crafting ancient runes across the stone bed.


    Gradually, the tiara was ignited, and the awakening process started.


    Under Flunra''s meticulous guidance, the Ice and Snow Moon energy permeated the princess'' form and gradually dispelled the sealing energy. It was quite slow, and based on its speed, it was going to take Flunra at least ten minutes or perhaps even longer.


    Normally, ten minutes is not a long time.


    But in this specific situation, ten minutes would be a long, and hard-drawn fight.


    Meanwhile, the fight between Adhara and Dorlus continues.


    "Raarggh!!"


    Bam!


    Crash!


    Adhara let out a powerful grunt, shing Dorlus with her fiery ws, sending him crashing away into the wall and subsequently catapulting him out of the temple. She was in luck and managed tond one powerful attack, despite Dorlus being able to block it.


    ''So hard... His skin is like an actual armor. It was as if his body was made to fight'' She frowns.


    Feeling the breeze of the air, Dorlus realized that he was now outside.


    He was distracted by Flunra, beginning the awakening process, and was severely punished.


    Just as he was about to go back inside, a shadow encased his body.


    Lifting his gaze, he beheld Adhara looming directly above him, her incandescent white eyes brimming with lethal intent. In a swift motion, her eyes shed, focusing the power of her bloodline onto Dorlus, and momentarily disorienting him.


    Seizing the opportunity, she executed a merciless, fiery axe kick.


    Crash! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Dorlus hurtled downward, akin to a plummetingment, and collided with the ground.


    His collision carved a sizable crater upon impact.


    On the other hand, Adhara looked down at the cloud of dust with a frown.


    ''No matter how fast I went, or how perfect my movements were, I couldn''tnd a solid hit. He blocked every attack. His ability made his defense rock solid'' Adhara pondered uneasily, she could feel no notion of winning against Dorlus.


    Maybe from the onlookers'' perspective, she seemed to be winning.


    After all, she managed to hit Dorlus several times, and even have the momentum on her side.


    But in truth, she was not winning this fight.


    Each of her attacks was blocked by Dorlus, minimalizing the damage output to nothing.


    Just when the cloud of dust receded, Dorlus'' figure could be seen again. He remained on his feet, standing at the center of the crater, and even remained smiling¡ªrevealing that he was not hurt at the very least.


    Looking at Adhara, whonded fifteen meters away from him, Dorlus smirked mockingly.


    "Is that it? All that confidence only amounts this much?" He sneered.


    Responding to this, Adhara seamlessly resumed her battle stance. She was still probing the surface of Dorlus'' power, studying him, and hadn''t gone serious yet. So far, she realized that Dorlus was hardly affected by the anti-Werewolf energy she emitted.


    A surprising finding as back then, Giste had her eyes bleeding and exploding.


    However, it could still disorient him for a brief second.


    Focusing back on Dorlus, seeing that he was readying to make a move himself, Adhara raised her guard. Anticipating a direct assault, her eyes widened as Dorlus unexpectedly leaped up, scaling back to the temple with extreme speed.


    Using his elongated, sharp ws, he climbed the temple with a clear intention in mind.


    Snapping out of her trance, Adhara gritted her teeth.


    "Come back here, coward! I am your opponent!" Adhara shouted thunderously and chased after Dorlus who was heading back to the dome, knowing full well that Flunra was currently awakening the Ice and Snow Princess.


    It was his utmost priority to stop that, so he decided to not waste time with Adhara.


    Exerting every fiber of her being, Adhara tried to match Dorlus'' speed, and she was slowly closing the distance. However, the inevitable reality became apparent¡ªDorlus would most likely reach Flunra first before she could intercept him.


    ''No, I won''t let him!'' Adhara muttered inwardly with newfound vigor.


    Digging her ws into the walls, she contracted her arm muscles and threw herself upward.


    Swoosh!


    Like a bullet, she was closing in on Dorlus swiftly.


    Intuiting her proximity, Dorlus'' body blurred with remarkable speed as he released his grip on the walls, propelling himself downward. Swiftly, he kicked off the wall and descended beforending an elbow directly on Adhara''s face, sending her head recoiling to the side.


    Bam!


    Such a force created a painful sound of flesh hitting flesh.


    Adhara was disoriented for a second, her brain inside her skull was rattled, but she quickly blinked her eyes and retaliated. Grabbing Dorlus'' wrist, she intends to throw him down but her grip is swatted away.


    "Hmmph!"


    Bam! Crash!!


    Pivoting his waist, Dorlus sent a swiping sh with his right.


    Having nothing to hold, Adhara was hurtled back into the ground, embedded into the earth.


    Following that, using the opposite momentum generated by swiping at Adhara, Dorlus turns and continues back into the dome. His movement and pattern of attack were immacte, he thought of every single detail for maximum efficiency.


    It was a showcase of his experience and extremely high talent inbat.


    "Defeating you with strength would be too easy," Dorlus said as he continued his climb. "So I decided to y another game. Use everything you got to stop me from reaching Arnulf, and don''t worry, I promise I would only try to shake you off, not attack you for real"


    Upon hearing this, Adhara crawled out of the rubble and red at Dorlus.


    Teetering on the edge of losing her mind, Adhara felt the tendrils of sheer frustration start to get into her. Dorlus'' evident mockery intensified her inner turmoil. Rather than opting to do a direct attack to showcase her inferiority, he chose a more insidious approach, further fueling her distress.


    Showing how helpless Adahra is to stop his advancement would give a clear picture.


    A clear picture of how inferior Adhara is inparison to him.


    Realizing that she couldn''t do anything to Dorlus if she didn''t go all out, her body started to let out a steaming red energy. Her moonlight energy was now tainted with the color red, as she activated her Herald Mark.


    Her breath turned crimson, and red linings started to spread like roots from her Herald Mark.


    On the other hand, Dorlus reached the hole into the dome.


    Peering into the big hole, he found Flunra was focusing on dispelling the sealing energy from the princess'' body, and a smile crept to his face as this would be the opportune time to pay back Flunra for all the vexation he felt from the past.


    Guardians of the Werewolf Princes and Princesses fought all the time.


    Naturally, Flunra has fought against Dorlus in the past, and it always ended inconclusive.


    It was hard to admit, but Dorlus must acknowledge that Flunra has an extraordinary knack for survival, making him the most resilient Werewolf Dorlus had ever encountered. Due to that, every confrontation with him concluded without a clear victor.


    Flunra was always able to escape, even when he was severely wounded.


    But now, escape is impossible for Flunra.


    Since he was now awakening the princess, he couldn''t take his focus and hands off of her.


    Doing so will spill failure into the awakening process, and the energy source he used for this moment would be wasted. If that happened, then there''s no way of awakening the princess again, and it will be Dorlus'' win.


    "I''m going to have fun torturing you, Arnulf..." Dorlus muttered with a sadistic smile.

 Chapter 1045 Dorlus the Seer (3)

    Chapter 1045 Dorlus the Seer (3)


    Sensing that there was a figure behind him, Flunra began to sweat profusely.


    He could already smell the scenting from that figure, as well as the conspicuous air of malevolence, leaving no room for doubt. It was not Adhara behind him, but Dorlus, eager to do horrible things to him who was stuck in a vulnerable state right now.


    Unable to move his arms away, Flunra waspletely defenseless.


    ''Why does it have to be him...?'' He muttered inwardly, cursing the bad luck they encountered.


    If it was other Werewolves, then this wouldn''t be this hard.


    Just as he thought of that, a rapid sound of footsteps could be heard as Dorlus sprinted toward him with a sadistic smile adorning his face. Leaping up, he cloaked his ws with moonlight energy and swung his ws strongly.


    ng!


    A barrier appeared, protecting Flunra from the attack.


    Knowing that there was a high chance that Adhara wouldn''t be able to stop Dorlus, Flunra took a preemptive action. Earlier, he had bitten his own arm and spat blood onto the ground, intending to carve an ancient rune with his toes.


    He couldn''t do it with his hands, so he had to make do with what he got.


    Naturally, the ancient rune was weaker than usual.


    Carving the ancient rune with his toes surely affected the smoothness of the line.


    It made the output weaker, but it was still sturdy enough.


    Even with the safeguard of the ancient rune, Flunra, faced with an undeterred Dorlus, could only watch as thetter wore an unmistakable smirk. Dorlus extended his ws, effortlessly shattering the protective barrier. On the back of his hand, there was an ancient rune.


    An ancient rune that pulsated with formidable power.


    Just like Flunra, Dorlus was also capable of using ancient runes.


    Expecting a barrier from the start, Dorlus strengthens his attack with his own ancient rune.


    Breaking through the barrier, Dorlus stood right behind Flunra.


    Slowly raising his ws skyward, he made a powerful swipe that dug deep into Flunra''s bare right shoulder. It forced Flunra to let out a painful grunt. He ignored the pain, and desperately kept his focus on the princess.


    "Now, there''s no way out for you," Dorlus whispered raspingly.


    His voice dripped with threat.


    With sadistic intent, Dorlus cruelly pressed down, extracting his razor-sharp ws out of Flunra''s shoulder deliberately, inflicting slow and agonizing pain. Ensuring maximum torment, he sliced through Flunra''s corbone roughly, snapping it in the process.


    Looking at Flunra, seething in pain, Dorlus chuckled maniacally.


    He ced his bloodied ws in front of his face, smearing Flunra''s blood to his own face.


    One will instantly suspect him as a lunatic from the way he looks right now.


    "I''m going to inflict Hell''s pain on you, Arnulf. For all the humiliation you inflicted on me in the past, I will repay it tenfold!" Dorlus said, savoring the sight of Flunra''s vulnerability. But when he was about to move again, Adhara came blitzing from the hole in the wall.


    Swoosh!


    Unlike before, she was not going to pull any punches back and go all out.


    "GET YOUR HANDS OFF OF HIM!" Boom!


    Her entire body was now infused with a mix of blood moonlight energy and her fire elements, and both energies were responding to her emotions right now. Beneath the stress, her power climbed to even the mid-ninth-rank realm.


    Even the walls, protected by the Ice and Snow moonlight energy, started to visibly melt.


    Adhara emanates heat more potent than ever before.


    Concentrating her all into her ws, she attacked Dorlus from behind.


    Just like before, he was able to block her attack. But though he wanted to stand his ground, sustaining Adhara''s attack, he was surprised to find that his entire body was pushed about ten meters to the side before stopping.


    It was a clear indication that Adhara had reached a higher ceiling of power.


    "Don''t get in the way of a reunion, Female Alpha" Dorlus muttered, veins bulging on his neck.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara responded with the same ferocity, "Yeah? Make me!"


    Roar!!


    For a brief moment after the roar, time slowed down in Adhara''s vision.


    She observed Dorlus'' entire movement, from the twitch in his muscles, the movements of his eyes, and even the flow of his extremely dense moonlight energy. Everything was taken into ount as she tried to predict how Dorlus would attack.


    However, in the next second, her eyes spread open in utter shock.


    Dorlus made a normal dash toward her, but the worrying part was the speed of his dash.


    Adhara could see him closing in rapidly with her heightened vision, but her body was not at the same level of speed as her perception. She tried her best to make her defense, making several fire explosions to propel her body out of the way of Dorlus'' attack.


    But it was utterly futile, Dorlus was moving too fast for her.


    sh!


    Gritting her teeth, she saw her right arm fly across her vision, detached from her body.


    Not stopping at that, Dorlus grabbed the back of her head before making another quick dash towards the wall, nting her face on it. Mercilessly, he did it a couple of times, making the crack on the wall bigger and bigger.


    Crash!


    mming onest time, he then kicks Adhara right on her spine and sts her out.


    Looking back at Flunra, he saw that the princess'' body was already glowing, and it was not a good sign for Dorlus. Sprinting back at Flunra, his eyes flickered as he raised his ws, trying to pull Flunra away from the princess.


    But before his ws could reach Flunra, someone held her arm, stopping his attack.


    "Presistent ant! You''re no match for me!" Dorlus roared.


    It was Adhara who caught his arm, stopping the momentum of the attack perfectly.


    Despite having one of her arms missing, recovering at a snail''s pace, Adhara was determined not to let Dorlus touch Flunra, just as she vowed. She was unwavering, ready to sacrifice a limb or two if necessary, refusing to give up.


    Swoosh!


    Summoning a fire scimitar, she tried to stab Dorlus right on his spine.


    Obviously, she was intending to cripple Dorlus and buy some time for Flunra to finish.


    However, her attempt was deflected by Dorlus'' moonlight energy''s manifestation, it was able to act like a spirit and protected him from her attack. An outburst of fire exploded upon their collision, but it was clear that Adhara''s fire scimitar was on the losing side.


    Ssh!


    Under the fierce tension, her fire scimitar cracked and dissipated.


    ''If only I could use 5 or even 4 of my True Fire Blossoms, I would''ve definitely won that sh''


    Adhara regretted that she didn''t have time to train and get ustomed to her new, fire, as if she had time, there was no way she could lose that sh. But now that she could only use 3 True Fire Blossoms, she has to face reality.


    Bam!


    Just as he promised, Dorlus didn''t aim for a kill and only kicked her away from him.


    But there was clear annoyance in his countenance. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Adhara''s persistent attempt irked him, and it''s unclear if he would keep his promise for long.


    Ssh!


    "KRAARGGHH!!"


    Dorlus didn''t waste any time and stabbed Flunra''s back with his ws, gripping Flunra''s bare spine tightly within his grasp, "Make it easy for yourself and let go of the princess. You know that going against my word is a bad idea, and for your sake, let go of her"


    Gritting his teeth, Flunra''s eyes began to tear up from the pain was excruciating.


    It was hard to keep his focus on the princess.


    Even then, his loyalty for Rex is unflinching, he already worked so hard to prove himself to Rex, and there''s no way this level of pain would make him yield, "Over my dead body, Dorlus, I''m not letting go. If you want me to stop, you''ll have to kill me"


    Crack!


    "GRAAARGGHH!!"


    "Bad decision, Arnulf..." Dorlus muttered as he tightened his grip on the spine.


    His grip produces a light, bony cracking sound, a sign of lethal damage to Flunra''s spine.


    Though he was trying to make Flunra yield and let go of the princess, Dorlus couldn''t help but frown himself as he couldn''t believe what Flunra said to him, ''He has always been the kind of person who worships survival over anything. If the situation is helpless, he is sure to flee. Howe it''s different now...?''


    Dorlus was caught off guard by Flunra''s answer, it was unexpected.


    But this made him be more curious about Rex who made Flunra willingly go this far.


    Respect must be present for Flunra to be this stubborn.


    Simultaneously, Adhara was still relentlesslyunching attack after attack, trying to break through the moonlight energy''s manifestation. Blood sprayed across the floor from her severed arm, yet she was still running and attacking with manic determination.


    Adhara became feral, the fierce anger mixed with frustration inside her was on full disy.


    Moreover, the sound of Flunra''s scream also fueled her.


    From his wailing scream, she could hear the deep pain that he was feeling right now.


    Pssshh...!


    Her anger ignited her Herald Mark even greater, the red linings across her body started to pulse with even more power, increasing her physical stats to a terrifying degree. With a low grunt, she cracked the ground beneath her feet and made a dash.


    ''I had no choice, to Hell with the repercussion!'' Adhara''s eyes bulged furiously.


    Realizing that the situation requires her to do absolutely anything, lest Flunra was going to be killed by Dorlus, she has no other choice. Garnering every single spirit energy and fire mana that she could muster, she fused all of it into the violet snake on her waist.


    "Pneuma Spell, Slither Chains of Jealousy!"


    HISS!!


    Feeling the increase in power, the violet snake hisses and darted forward.


    Having no other option, Adhara decided to use her third circle Pneuma Spell to attack.


    Etching a trail across the floor as its size expanded, turning bigger by the second, the violet serpent swiftly coiled around the manifestation of moonlight energy, transforming into chains that securely shackle it in ce.


    Letting out a thunderous hiss, it started to tighten its wrap.


    Under the pressure from the violet serpent, the manifestation of moonlight energy shattered.


    Having aplished its task, the serpent coiled back towards Adhara, shrinking in size to wrap its form around her arm. It transformed into a battle glove with an open snake-head shape before she delivered a powerful swing at Dorlus.


    Contrary to earlier, the air began to tremble, depicting the greater strength she emits.


    Even the white sphere in the sky reacted and started its suppression.


    Since the First Breath was still in effect, neither the Awakened nor the Supernaturals dared to use their strongest spells or skills, fully aware that doing so would have repercussions. It was the white sphere in the sky''s job to make sure those who tried were punished.


    But pressured by the situation, Adhara suffered through the suppression.


    Her eyes, nose, and ears started to bleed as she fought back against the suppression.


    Naturally, her attack alerted Dorlus who was still having fun torturing Flunra. He pivoted his head around and saw that Adhara was already nearing, her ws were conspicuously a few inches away from piercing his eyes.


    From the sidelines, there should be no way Dorlus was able to dodge this attack.


    However, when the attack was about to hit, he smirked.


    A mysterious pale blue energy started to manifest around his body, and there was an eerie glowing from his shoulder that propelled his aura to a terrifying degree. Even Adhara was surprised when she saw this at thest moment.


    SWOOSH!


    BOOM!!


    Following a brief silence, a massive explosion happened.


    It wrought devastating havoc, tearing through the entire dome and vaporizing the ankle-length water on the floor. Nothing was spared from its fierce shockwave, and even Flunra needed to exert more strength to maintain his footing.


    Surely, with such an attack, Dorlus wouldn''t be able toe out of it unscathed.

 Chapter 1046 Helpless Predicament

    Chapter 1046 Helpless Predicament


    Flunra protected himself from the explosion with his own moonlight energy.


    Struggling to maintain his footing against the forceful shockwave threatening to blow him away, he managed to persevere thanks to the violet snake that came suddenly. It lent its support, aiding him in preserving his bnce on the ground.


    Had it didn''t help, it''s uncertain whether Flunra was able to endure the shockwave.


    It took a moment before the fiery remnants disappeared.


    ncing at the princess quickly, he sighed in relief seeing that she waspletely fine.


    Just as expected, there was a protection mechanism around her.


    None of the shockwave and fire from the explosion managed to reach the edge of her body.


    Observing his surroundings while still having his hands remain on the princess, cleansing her from the sealing energy¡ªFlunra found that the once dignified ce hadpletely changed into a ruinous and scorched room.


    ck spots could be seen across the walls and ground.


    However, his eyes didn''t focus on the devastation and instead searched for Adhara.


    Flunra had to make sure that she was okay.


    On the periphery of his vision, he saw a silhouette slowly standing up. Initially, he thought that the silhouette was Dorlus, but he was pleasantly surprised to realize that it was Adhara. She endured several wounds, and her severed arm was also halfway to regenerating back to normal.


    Aside from that, she seemed to be fine, she''ll definitely live without a problem.


    "Where is he?" She mused, sweeping her eyes around cautiously.


    Upon hearing this, Flunra also searched for Dorlus'' whereabouts, he''s definitely not dead yet.


    Knowing what he was capable of firsthand, Flunra is sure of that.


    Eventually, Adhara saw a crack on the other side of the wall, and there was a figure nted in it. Obviously, the figure was none other than Dorlus. With a somewhat rigid motion, Dorlus grappled to get off the wall beforending on his feet again.


    It was clear that he was not fine from Adhara''s attack.


    Adhara could spot several burnt marks across his body, exposing the secondyer of his skin to see. Blood could also be seen trickling down the corner of his mouth, depicting clearly the internal damage he suffered.


    However, the aura around him was still the same, or perhaps even more dangerous.


    Receiving that attack was surely not a great experience.


    Breathing roughly through his mouth, Dorlus raised his gaze to meet with Adhara''s.


    His face was burnt hideously, the damage from the explosion made his face disfigured, but Adhara and Flunra couldn''t help but frown seeing that there was a glowing mark located on his shoulder, catching their attention.


    Squinting his eyes, Flunra tried to decipher the mark.


    ''His family rune should be located at his back, not his shoulder'' He pondered with a frown.


    But when he took a proper look, his eyes widened in horror.


    "Had I not deployed it sooner before your attack, I admit, I underestimated your attack and might have suffered severe injuries. You''ve got some guts to defy the First Breath, Female Alpha," Dorlus dered abruptly, his lips slowly curling into a smile of madness.


    In the next second after he said that, the mark on his shoulder glowed vibrantly.


    Almost instantly, his wounds were healed back to normal.


    "K-Kingly energy?" Simultaneously, a mysterious energy brushed against Adhara''s skin, her eyes were forced to widen in realization at what the mark was, "A Herald Mark... He also has a Herald Mark, and what''s with its kingly energy? It''s cold yet scorching at the same time"


    Despite finding the kingly energy weird, Adhara felt like she had sensed it before.


    Boom!


    Out of nowhere, Dorlus'' body exploded with his kingly energy.


    Adhara quickly moved forward and stopped right in front of Flunra, she then raised her only arm to block the iing kingly energy. She hisses in pain as her arm and body are burned greatly by the kingly energy.


    Upon lowering her arm, she saw that the walls around Dorlus were turning into blue ashes.


    It seemed the kingly energy devoured the Ice and Snow moonling energy.


    But it was then that Adhara realized what is the moon behind Dorlus'' Herald Mark.


    Yule Moon.


    Realizing that it was the Yule Moon, Adhara''s expression paled, she distinctively recalled that during the Yule Moon, Rex, herself, and Kyran went down to the underground canyon, hiding from its light.


    Had they been exposed to its embrace, they would have turned into ash.


    No Werewolves are an expectation from this, that is except for Kyran''s Werewolf form.


    "Impossible... Yule Moon doesn''t take sides!" Flunra eximed.


    However, his breath got stuck in his throat when he realized a haunting possibility.


    Beads of cold sweat trailed down the side of his face as he looked at Dorlus in horror, he now realized that the situation had turned dire¡ªwhen he thought that it couldn''t be, ''Don''t tell me the one that wanted Lord Rex dead is actually the Yule Moon Lunirich God?!''


    Rumble!


    A thunder rumbled inside Flunra''s mind when he came to this realization.


    Such an urrence is unthinkable.


    Despite Rex''s stubbornness and sphemies against the Lunirich Gods, he couldn''te to believe that he managed to gain the attention of the Yule Moon. Out of the Lunirich Gods, he was the most troublesome one.


    It was because the Yule Moon had never favored or championed any Werewolf.


    Many believed that the Yule Moon Lunirich God represented bnce and harmony.


    Because of that, Flunra swallowed harshly as this had be very dire.


    Adhara raised both of her hands¡ªreturning to her battle stance when she saw Dorlus going down, crouching with both of his hands spread, touching the ground. It seemed to be some sort of stance, judging from the killing intent oozing out of him.


    Realizing the change, Flunra snapped out of his trance and looked at Dorlus. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    His pupils dted at the sight of this stance.


    shes of the past came rushing into his mind as the past trauma resurfaced again.


    He vividly remembers what happened after Dorlus went into that stance.


    Quickly, he shouted a warning at Adhara, "RUN! DON''T CONFRONT IT HEAD-ON!"


    "Female Alpha, you''re getting annoying..." Dorlus muttered silently, his eyes shot a massive amount of killing intent towards Adhara. "I have no time to spare for you, and since you''re a persistent one, I apologize for not being able to fulfill my promise"


    Upon hearing this, Adhara frowned as she could feel her blood run cold.


    Even then, she was not going to go down easily.


    Swoosh!


    Circting the power of her bloodline as the singr proxy of the White Omircron, she shot a white beam, made entirely of the White Omicron''s energy towards Dorlus. She was intending to disorient Dorlus from charging his attack.


    Knowing that it worked before, she was confident that this would be enough.


    It should be enough to buy her time to attack first.


    But as the white energy epassed Dorlus'' body, reacting strongly to the fact that he was a Werewolf, a weird phenomenon happened. In spite of the white energy trying to dig into his body, another force prevented it from going through.


    Slowly, Dorlus'' Herald Mark spat more energy and pushed back the white energy.


    A feat that none has been able to do.


    Even back when she evolved for the first time, she could influence everyone with the power of her bloodline¡ªincluding Rex. He might not look affected, but Adhara knew that she could influence him if she wanted to.


    Naturally, he would be able to sustain it better than the other.


    Yet, it''s impossible for him to nullify the power of the Anti-Werewolf bloodline fully.


    On the other hand, Dorlus'' Herald Mark was able to do precisely that.


    Championed by the Yule Moon''s power, the white energy was nullified, and her bloodline had no impact on Dorlus'' form. He was free from the weakening effect, and this realization made him smirk evilly.


    "Adhara! It''s not worth it! We''ll retreat now!" Flunra eximed in horror.


    He was not going to take the gamble of awakening the princess at the cost of Adhara''s life.


    However, Adhara rebutted, "No! Keep your hands on her, no matter what!!"


    Ignoring the argument the two were having, with Adhara being stubborn, wanting to provide Rex with the help he needs to ensure his survival¡ªand Flunra on the brink of abandoning the task from Iseldra, Dorlus made a devastating move.


    Boom!


    Crack!


    Under his might, the ground cracked as he dashed onward, breaking the sound barrier.


    His dash sounded like a fighter jet at full speed.


    Sensing the iing attack, Adhara swiftly directed the violet serpent to shield herself and Flunra with its coiled body. Unable to spot Dorlus and facing an intense crisis, she made the decision to employ this defensive measure.


    It would at least give ayer of defense for any attack that came their way.


    Darting her eyes around, her heart began to thump harder.


    ''Where is he? I can''t sense him anywhere, there''s no trace of him!'' She eximed inwardly.


    Even though Flunra was still constantly beckoning her to run away in the background, fearing that she would lose her life, Adhara clenched her jaw and pressed on in alert. Only then that she pivot her body around, sensing a dangering from her back.


    At that moment, her eyes shed, and she took in onest breath.


    Through her eyes, Adhara witnessed Dorlus rending a hole in the violet fiery serpent''s form, delivering a piercing blow to her stomach with his radiant blue ws. Despite the vividness of the scene, it felt eerily akin to an illusion, as in reality, nothing transpired.


    ''What is this, vision...?'' She murmured, trying to grasp the line between reality and illusion.


    But in the next second, she blinked her eyes.


    Swoosh!


    Just like she envisioned, Dorlus tore a hole and moved in for the kill.


    It was exactly like the vision she had seen earlier.


    However, even though she knew what was about to happen, her body couldn''t react to it.


    Ssh!


    "Haargghh!"


    "ADHARA!!"


    For a second there, her vision blurred before an excruciating pain infiltrated her body.


    Grasping the situation she was in through a blurred optic, she saw Dorlus standing right in front of her with an icy expression. Her eyes then trailed down and saw his ws stabbing her chest, right below the neck.


    Blood gushed out of her mouth as her body started to connect to the damage she suffered.


    In reflex, Adhara grabbed Dorlus'' arm.


    She tried to pull his arm out only to be disappointed by her minuscule strength.


    "Dorlus! I''m right here!!" Flurna shouted, his voice was hoarse from all the shouting earlier. "I am the one who you are after, the awakening process is almost finished!! Come and get me, or you''ll lose the chance to kill me again! Leave her and fight me!"


    Upon hearing this, Dorlus chuckled devilishly, savoring Flunra''s desperation.


    "What''s this...? Since when are you attached to those you protect? This isn''t like you, Arnulf" Casting a nce at Flunra, his smirk spread even wider and lifted Adhara off the ground.


    Gritting his teeth to the point of veins bulging with ferocity, Flunra wrestled internally. His desire to release the princess shed with the hesitance induced by Adhara''spelling gaze, leaving him ensnared in a predicament.


    "I can see that the process is still short 3 to 4 minutes, plenty of time to torture you after I finished her off. I''ll make this day a nightmare for you, Arnulf," Dorlus threatened, enjoying every second of this situation.


    Unable to bear to look at Adhara''s condition, Flunra turned to the princess again.


    His attention was split between awakening the princess faster and checking Adhara''s state.


    Just then, the veins in his eyes bulged when he saw Dorlus summoning something.


    Exerting delicate control over his dense kingly energy, backed by the Yule Moon, he conjured an astral spear¡ªits jagged spearhead lethal before it turned solid. Flunra doesn''t know what Dorlus was trying to do, but he doesn''t want to know.


    He was afraid of Dorlus'' next move.


    "Please, don''t do this," Flunra pleaded earnestly. "The Executor already became amon enemy, and there''s hope for peace once he''s defeated. If you proceed, the war will resume. Please, it''s me that you want. You can do anything to me, but just leave her..."


    Listening to Flunra''s pathetic and soft plea, Dorlus looked down momentarily.


    It appears he was contemting his action.


    However, he soon raised his face again, exposing his lethal intent, "No, this is it, Flunra..."


    "By the decree of the Lunirich Gods, I will execute"

 Chapter 1047 Veil of Death

    Chapter 1047 Veil of Death


    It has been a constant and unending war since the dawn of time between everybody.


    Flunra was birthed amongst the first generation, and by the time he could stand on his two feet, he was already plunged into a world of violence. He and the other Werewolves initially were fighting the Demons and Angels.


    Both races were the most dominant forces in the early days.


    During that time, mutated animals were also a fierce contender for the top of the food chain.


    Everywhere he goes, the danger of death always loomed over him.


    Origins and their forces shed over territories and resources, expanding their nations and annihting anything that stood in their path. By the time Flunra was twenty years old, the sight of blood and death had no impact on him anymore.


    It had be the norm, this is simply life.


    Sometimes, due to the threat of the mutated animals, there was a cease-fire between them.


    A hopeful semnce of peace.


    Flunra has tasted peace and doesn''t know how to feel.


    However, things changed for the worse when Humans started to gain power.


    Joining the great game to rule the entire world, the Humans soon dominated the entire fight and expanded massively. Each of the existing Supernatural races was defeated, and slowly had their territories taken by the Human empire.


    All due to a single Human that changed the entire course of the war.


    From that point on, the Supernatural races banded together and wage war against Humans.


    Moreover, from that point on, war has never stopped, even once.


    Nothing will change as everyone is busy thinking for themselves¡ªone has vied for peace.


    But it was different now.


    Due to the stroke of luck or fate, Flunra found himself bing a member of the notorious Silverstar Pack, with an Alpha that had a desire, albeit unclear, for peace. Rex has shown an extraordinary talent, forcing Flunra to believe that he might be the one.


    In his era, peace might actuallye true.


    Only the strong is respected in this world, and Rex has the potential to suppress everyone.


    Just like the Human who dominated all Supernatural races in the past.


    An opportune moment also came with the awakening of the Executor. Flunra realized that the Executor was not favored by the Humans of the new era, reflected by Giana, one of the pirs of humanity came seeking Rex''s help. If anything, with the Executor acting as amon enemy, peace might actually sprout.


    Peace will be more likely after the Executor''s demise.


    It was unclear whether this desire for peace stemmed from a hidden desire deep within him or from a profound respect for Rex, making his desires align with Rex''s. Nevertheless, Flunra understood that if Dorlus continued, the prospect of peace would vanish in an instant.


    "By the decree of the Lunirich Gods, I will execute"


    Positioning the radiant blue spear in front of the weakened Adhara, Dorlus'' eyes flickered.


    He was exuding the hue of violence, undisturbed by Flunra''s plea.


    "No... Please, Dorlus! It could be me, don''t do this!"


    Flunra''s onest shout acted as a signal for Dorlus as he ignored the plea and infused more moonlight energy into the spear. In a jolt of the moment, the spear fired forward with a fast motion, hitting Adhara''s stomach cleanly.


    Ssh!


    BOOM!


    "NO!!" Flunra screamed in horror, he couldn''t believe Dorlus really went for it.


    Beneath the relentless thrust of the spear, Adhara''s eyes widened in agony. A mouthful of blood escaped her lips as she was violently hurtled, crashing into the wall with a powerful shake¡ªimpaled through the abdomen brutally, pinning her on the wall.


    Like a blossoming flower, her blood sttered behind her, dying the wall with gore.


    In slow motion, Adhara''s body reverted back to her human form.


    She was hissing in extreme pain before her head hung low, and her body lost its strength.


    "W- What have you done...?" Flunra uttered whisperingly.


    Dread gripped him tightly as he beheld the horrifying spectacle, a silent scream trapped in his throat as his gaze locked onto the nightmarish scene. Both of his eyes reflecting pure, unbridled terror of the consequences of this moment.


    Upon seeing his expression, Dorlus, in a twisted way, was very amused.


    "Fear not, Arnulf. I made sure her demise won''t be swift," Dorlus said with chillingposure as he nonchntly approached Flunra once more, seizing his head. "I made sure to make her demise a slow descent into agony, allowing you the pleasure of witnessing the gradual death brought by the White Omicron, while I torture you slowly... and painfully..."


    Despite the threat, Flunra''s ears were ringing violently right now.


    He couldn''t hear a word he said.


    Moreover, even if he heard what Dorlus said, he wouldn''t break down in fear of the threat.


    Flunra was more fearful of the consequences if Adhara met her death.


    Even though Dorlus was already smacking his lips in anticipation, readying himself to torture the living hell out of Flunra to repay all he did in the past, Flunra only fixed his eyes onto the pinned Adhara on the wall.


    Blood kept on drizzling down the wall from her impaled stomach.


    It was a brutal scene that numbed his mind.


    However, a string of sanity snapped him out of his daze before his eyes regained their light.


    Diverting his gaze from Adhara, his resolute eyes fixed back upon the princess. No matter what, he was determined, fullymitting to fulfill Adhara''s wish by sessfully awakening the princess, and finishing the task given by Iseldra.


    Swoosh...


    Just like that, he began to put all of his focus on awakening the princess.


    Observing Flunra desperately pouring all his efforts intopleting the awakening process, Dorlusughed as he had never seen Flunra this pathetic. Even in the face of death, he had never exhibited such profound desperation in his countenance before.


    He always kept hisposure and found a way out of the impossible.


    Now, Flunra already epted that there was no way out, and did the only thing that matters.


    "Good, keep trying, Arnulf," Dorlus uttered in satisfaction. "Don''t break down on me, I want to have some more fun with you. It''ll be too disappointing if you lost your mind already before I could torture you"


    Licking his blue ws, Dorlus advanced and swung vertically, aiming at Flunra''s shoulder.


    sh!


    He aimed at the shoulder that was already wounded from earlier.


    It forces Flunra to writhe in pain.


    Even then, he perseveres through the pain, desperately praying for the princess to wake up.


    With the current state of the situation, only the princess could help.


    Only the Ice and Snow Princess could hope to defeat Dorlus, a third-generation Werewolf, possessing incredible strength andbat power. Not even Flunra, with all of his growth, could hope to defeat Dorlus.


    Flunra needed help in order to do that.


    Maybe if Adhara was still fine and they fought together, there''s a chance to win.


    But now, fighting Dorlus alone, the chance of winning is very small.


    In the next few minutes, there were only Flunra''s screams filling the entire ce as Dorlus'' atrocitiesmenced¡ªtesting Flunra''s regenerative abilities to the fullest. He was toyed with and tortured, suffering gruesome wounds over and over again.


    Dorlus waspletely sadistic, and brutal.


    He waited for Flunra''s wounds to recover, before torturing him again.


    His spite for Flunra, who always slipped out of his hands in the past, made him act like this.


    Additionally, Dorlus came prepared, taking out a pouch of silver powder. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    It was not a regr pouch of silver powder either, it was enchanted, capable of hurting any Werewolf five times than normal silver powder would. Casting a devilish smile, he grasped Flunra''s muzzle and force-feed him the enchanted silver powder.


    Flunra felt his mouth and throat melting, trying to spit out the silver powder but couldn''t.


    Completely different from messy torture, Dorlus feeds him enough silver powder so that his regenerative abilities won''t be overwhelmed¡ªcreating a perpetual state of pain as the silver powder wrestles with the regenerative abilities equally.


    Just from this alone, it was clear that Dorlus was already preparing himself for this moment.


    He already nned to do this from the start.


    Meanwhile, Adhara choked on her own blood, gasping for breath roughly.


    Every part of her body was hurting severely, the pain made her extremely weak, showcasing the extent of the damage she suffered. Moving her hand was akin to moving a heavy anchor, and each movement caused a sharp pain.


    A crimson cascade painted her world, draining her vitality.


    Despite the pain, she could hear each of her heartbeats in her ears, echoing in the hollow cavern of her weakening body. Darkness crept, her world blurred, and her senses dimmed, with the cruel reality of mortality clutched her.


    ''How- How long did I pass out...?'' She muttered inwardly.


    It was obvious that she passed out earlier.


    Moreover, she also couldn''t remember what had happened to her.


    Adhara only remembered seeing Dorlus piercing her chest and hauling her from the ground.


    After that, she couldn''t remember anything.


    Time slowed down in the harrowing moment, and the boundary between life and death was blurred. Breathing heavily¡ªeach causing a sharp sting, she struggled and raised her gaze to look to her front.


    Even through her blurred vision, she could tell that Flunra was in trouble.


    His screams of agony echoed inside this dome.


    Realizing that the battle persisted with the princess still unawakened, Adhara''s instinct took over and forced her to raise her hands and grab ahold of the spear. Despite her attempts to extract it, more blood spewed from her mouth and stomach.


    It made her even weaker as her regenerative abilities were blockedpletely.


    Dorlus infused the power of the Yule Moon into the spear.


    Swoosh!


    Looking down at the spear, she saw the small my was extremely worried about her.


    my tried to overpower the Yule Moon''s power with its own fire to no avail.


    Adhara smiled weakly when she saw this, trying to tell my that she was fine even though she was clearly not fine. Regardless of her burning desire to break free and help Flunra, she realized that she couldn''t do it.


    Her body reached its limit.


    Dorlus was too strong, and the Yule Moon''s power was too strong.


    On the tip of her breath, she tried to keep her eyes open, desperately trying to stay awake.


    She feared that if she passed out, she wouldn''t wake up anymore.


    ''Am I dying...?'' Adhara uttered as her breaths started to be shorter and shorter.


    Keeping her eyes forward, she reached out her shaky hand, conjuring a violet-purple fireball¡ªthest vestige of her fire powers that she could gather. Not even taking the time to aim, she fired the fireball, striking Dorlus squarely in the back.


    Boom!


    In a desperate attempt to help Flunra, this is all she could do right now.


    Undisturbed by the purple fireball, waving it as nothing but a tickle to his back, Dorlus turned before heughed maniacally, seeing that Adhara was still defiant even in the face of death, and it was quite pitiful to see.


    "Look at her, Arnulf! Watch as she breathed herst breath" Dorlus eximed.


    He grabbed Flunra''s head, forcing his exhausted eyes to look at Adhara¡ªpinned on the wall.


    Closing his ears, Dorlus added, "Any second now... Let''s watch and bid her goodbye"


    "L- Lady Adhara..." Flunra uttered weakly, his body torn to shreds.


    Despite the deadly predicament they were in, Flunra''s eyes shed back to life as Adhara''s unyielding will gave power to him. He pressed on to awaken the princess in defiance, giving nothing except awakening the princess his focus.


    But seeing that the tiara was aglow brightly, Dorlus decided that it was enough.


    He would resume this after he stopped the process.


    Brandishing his predatory ws, stained with the amalgamation of Adhara''s and Flunra''s blood, he poised them menacingly before Flunra''s eyes, wearing a malicious smirk, "Now,e and bid your farewell to your arms. Know that this time, unlike the past, you won''t be able to regenerate them..."


    Upon hearing this, Flunra gritted his teeth as he watched Dorlus shing at his arms.


    If he lost his arms, then it''s over, they would fail miserably.


    On the other hand, Dorlus'' smile spread wider and wider as his ws were nearing Flunra''s arms, intending to sever them. However, in thest second, the sharp part of his ws met against a steely resistance.


    ng!


    "What...?" Dorlus raised his eyebrows in utter shock.

 Chapter 1048 The Third vs The Seer(1)

    Chapter 1048 The Third vs The Seer(1)


    Noticing that now was the perfect time to stop the awakening process, Dorlus came striking, aiming at Flunra''s arms that were dispelling the sealing energy. But he was caught off guard when his ws were met with a steely resistance.


    He saw that his ws were stopped by ws.


    One that he didn''t expect since there was only Flunra and Adhara inside this dome.


    Raising his gaze, he locked onto another''s gaze.


    Grr... n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Dorlus sucked in a cold breath when he saw that there was a figure right in front of him that protected Flunra from his strike, and the reason that he was shocked was because he didn''t sense anyone nearby.


    Even though this figure was standing before him, he didn''t exude any presence.


    It was as if he was a glitch in reality.


    A being that was not supposed to be in this world which made him possess no presence.


    Bam!


    Out of nowhere, Dorlus got swatted away.


    nting his feet into the floor, halting the pushing momentum, Dorlus blocked the attack but couldn''t help but frown as an unexpected visitor came to stop him. He observed the figure''s form and found that he was supposed to be a Werewolf.


    nting his feet into the floor, halting the pushing momentum, Dorlus blocked the attack but couldn''t help but frown as an unexpected visitor came to stop him. He observed the figure''s form and found that he was supposed to be a Werewolf.


    But oddly enough, he hasn''t seen any Werewolf that resembles this unknown Werewolf.


    ''Four eyes, and azure furs...? What kind of Werewolf is he?'' He pondered.


    Hailing from the third generation of Werewolves, during the most intense time of the ancient era, there were numerous mutations that were unlocked by hisrades that didn''t really fit into any normal Werewolf.


    Dorlus has seen a fair share of weird mutations throughout his life.


    Even he, in the fierce pressure of battle, had gone through an evolution of his senses.


    He unlocked an ability, many suspect as a foresight ability.


    But even then, he has never seen a mutation as severe as the Werewolf before him.


    Having two sets of eyes was not exactly a mutation seen normally, even amongst the other Supernatural races. More importantly, the sudden appearance of this Werewolf made him raise his guard.


    Dorlus could tell that this Werewolf is different than Adhara and Flunra.


    On the other hand, Flunra was also taken aback by the Werewolf''s sudden arrival.


    It was a moment ago that he thought it was the end.


    Just when he observed the Werewolf beside him, looking at him with a profound gaze, his eyes widened as he realized who it was. A person that he had never thought woulde and save the day, considering his condition.


    "Kyran...? How did yo- Huahkk!" Flunra coughed blood in the midst of his sentence.


    His body was suffering from the wounds.


    Additionally, the Yule Moon''s power has the property to block his wounds from regenerating.


    A troublesome property that made persevering even harder.


    Upon seeing him coughing blood multiple times, Kyran remained silent and turned around.


    "Do what you have to do, I''ll deal with the rest" He muttered firmly.


    Flunra who was seeing him act like this was dazed, he remembered that Kyran wouldn''t be this calm in a situation like this. ''Something about him changed, I can tell almost instantly. It feels like he was moreposed, or should I say more mature...?''


    Seeing Kyran like this raised a couple of questions in his head.


    On one side, he suspected that Kyran was possessed, and someone else was in his body.


    However, judging from his eyes, it doesn''t seem to be the case.


    But the dependable air around him was evident, Kyran had undergone an immense change.


    It was safe to assume that something happened while he was slumbering.


    Realizing that he has no time to be distracted by anything other than focusing on awakening the princess, Flunra turns his head away and continues the process. He didn''t want to waste the opportunity Kyran provided for him.


    "Which n are you from? I''ve never seen you before" Dorlus inquired demandingly.


    Due to the air around Kyran, Dorlus mistook him for someone from the ancient era.


    Keeping his frigid yet deadlyposure, Kyran stared at Dorlus for a poignant moment prior to redirecting his eyes to Adhara. She remained brutally pinned to the wall, her head hanging low, blood adorning every inch of her body and dripping to the ground.


    Each ticking sound as the droplet of blood hits the floor echoed throughout the ce.


    Surprisingly, there was no change in Kyran''s expression.


    Despite the agony and brutality that Adhara had suffered, there was no change in his face, it was still stoic and undisturbed. However, he looked at Adhara for long seconds, as if he was drilling this sight into his mind.


    Pointing at her with his index finger, Kyran''s gaze went back to Dorlus.


    "Is that your doing?"


    "You haven''t answered my question, what makes you think I''m going to answer yours?" At this moment, Kyran''s nonchnce irked Dorlus greatly.


    Considering that he was seeing his supposed pack member rendered into this pitiful state due to Dorlus'' ws, his reaction was very underwhelming. However, despite Dorlus'' refusal to answer his question, Kyran did nothing but repeat his question.


    "Is that your doing...?"


    Unlike earlier, his tone has a chilling feeling to it.


    Feeling the chilling sensation from Kyran''s tone, Dorlus subconsciously took a step back.


    But in the next moment, he looked down at his body in shock.


    Dorlus couldn''t believe that his danger instinct was riled up so much from that tone that his body took a step back, it caught him off guard as he rarely reacted like this, considering his vast battle experiences in fighting ridiculously strong opponents.


    ''What is this? If he knows Arnulf and the Female Alpha, then he must be another member of the Silverstar Pack which means he''s supposed to be a young Werewolf. So howe it felt like I was facing another seasoned Werewolf, this doesn''t make sense'' Kyran is aplete anomaly in Dorlus'' eyes.


    Every fiber of his being tells him that Kyran is very dangerous, regardless of his young age.


    Additionally, even Kyran''s body screamed battle experience.


    Despite only standing still, questioning Dorlus without disying any emotion, Kyran exuded an unmistakable readiness for whatever might unfold. Dorlus could tell that if made his move right now, there would be a brutal counterattack waiting for him.


    However, it was then that Dorlus shook his head.


    ''I have the power of the Yule Moon, there''s no Werewolf stopping me!'' He smirked inwardly.


    Gaining the blessing of the Yule Moon''s Herald Mark, he essentially possessed Adhara''s own bloodline, a definitive counter to any living Werewolf. Instead of the White Omircon''s crippling energy, he has the Yule Moon''s kingly energy.


    His energy alone encapsted the very essence that instilled fear in Werewolves.


    Due to that, he shouldn''t be threatened by Kyran.


    "I don''t care who you are, buting here was a grave mistake! You''ll end up just the same as your Female Alpha!" Dorlus shouted thunderously before he made his move, blitzing the distance between them in a feral manner.


    Since he defeated the Female Alpha, no other pack members would be able to stop him.


    A Female Alpha is the second-strongest, and Kyran is definitely weaker.


    Or at least that is what Dorlus thought.


    Swoosh!


    Just as he nears Kyran who was still standing still in ce, Dorlus'' eyes shed, sending his crippling energy straight towards Kyran. His energy was capable of blocking Adhara''s power, so it would have a devastating effect on someone like Kyran.


    Kyran looked at the iing st of energy without a change in expression.


    Upon impact, he stood motionlessly, taking the entire st.


    Seeing this halted Dorlus'' breath in his throat as he couldn''t believe Kyran was able to resist the Yule Moon''s power. He should at least be influenced, as the burning heat from its power could affect any Werewolf.


    Moreover, Dorlus also saw the Yule Moon''s energy was giving Kyran a small boost in power.


    It was an odd and surprising sight.


    Even though there was an extremely small amount of Werewolf in the past, possessing slight or even full resistance against the Yule Moon''s moonlight, none of them was able to harness its power as Kyran did.


    Additionally, Kyran doesn''t seem to be trying to.


    He waspletely nonchnt, akin to his own body automatically doing the work for him.


    Just as the distance between them shortened to ten meters, Kyran moved.


    Responding with the same ferocity as Dorlus showed, he elerated onward with extreme speed. But this doesn''t intimidate Dorlus, his eyes observed each of Kyran''s limbs, making predictions about Kyran''s attack.


    ''I have superior durability, I''ll focus on power'' Dorlus nodded and clenched his fist.


    Cognizant of his enhanced skin, a perk he gained from being birthed as the third-generation Werewolf, Dorlus opted not to evade Kyran''s impending attack. Instead, he concentrated his focus solely on delivering a powerful punch with all his might.


    Aside from his durability, this would also show Kyran the difference in strength.


    But as they were about to sh, something odd happened.


    Bam!!


    "Kaahkk?!"


    Dorlus'' head recoiled to the side when a powerful punchnded right on his face.


    On top of that, Kyran executed a swift maneuver when Dorlus'' punch was inches away from making contact. He deftly ducked down, evading the punch entirely. Dorlus was caught off guard, and the punch was also heavier than he initially thought.


    Gritting his teeth, he pushed the punch with his own face andunched another attack.


    Bam!


    Simrly, the next exchange ended up the same.


    Evading yet another attack, Kyran managed to stab his ws into Dorlus'' stomach cleanly.


    Blood spewed out, forcing a rough grunt out of Dorlus'' mouth.


    ''How? My senses... they could only predict his attack a fraction of a second before itnded, leaving me no time to dodge. Normally, I could foresee the attack two or three seconds prior, so what''s different about him?!'' Dorlus growled in anger.


    Having his signature ability nullified, it was natural that he was burning with fury.


    Swoosh!


    Making a swift horizontal swipe in an attempt to catch Kyran by surprise, Dorlus was the one to be surprised as he was met with a nigh-perfect dragon tail, sweeping his legs off the floor cleanly. Following that, Kyran ced his hand on the floor, infusing it with his energy.


    Dorlus sensed somethinging before his eyes shed at the sight of a thick icicle.


    ng!


    "Arrggh..."


    Not expecting that Kyran would have some sort of ice power, Dorlus took a blow solidly to the stomach, sending him flying. Hended twenty meters away, clutching his throbbing abdomen, shooting Kyran a menacing re.


    Had it not for his armored skin, that dark blue icicle would impaled him easily.


    Even then, a crack formed on his armored skin.


    ''It''s his mastery over his energy...'' Dorlus pondered with a frown, realizing the method that Kyran employed to bypass his foresight ability. ''His non-existent aura masked his energy, but that wouldn''t remain like that if he''s in a fight. An umtion of energy would reveal his aura and intention to me, so he created this method to counter me''


    Kyran''s control over his energy is immacte, and Dorlus realizes that.


    During the initial phase of dashing into attack, Kyran evens out his energy across his body.


    A move to mask his aura and intention perfectly.


    Just when he was about to attack, he flowed his energy into the limb he was using to make the attack in an instant, and this caused his attack toe out faster, and unpredictably. It was the reason why Dorlus only managed to sense the attack for a fraction of a second prior to the attack connecting.


    Such a move shouldn''t be essible to someone like Kyran.


    Only those who have hundreds of years of energy control experience could achieve this.


    For Kyran to be able to showcase that level of control is impossible.


    However, the evidence was right before his eyes to see.


    Kyran bypassed his foresight ability easily.


    ''Not only his control, but hisbat skills were also very high. I can tell that he had endured countless fights in his time'' Looking at Kyran who raised to his feet again, still with his stoic expression while Dorlus was reduced to the ground with wounds, a frown came decorating Dorlus'' face.


    Resoluteness crossed his eyes as he stood back up again, his expression turned serious.


    ''Something is off about him. He''s strong... I need to take him seriously''

 Chapter 1049 The Third vs The Seer (2)

    Chapter 1049 The Third vs The Seer (2)


    Flunra took a glimpse of what was happening on his back and was taken aback.


    His jaw was on the floor at the sight of Dorlus on the other side, covered in bloodied wounds while Kyran stood unscathed on his spot. Flunra had heard that the fight had begun, but he had not anticipated this unexpected oue.


    ''I can''t believe it... was he able to drive Dorlus back?'' He questioned in disbelief.


    Everything in his mind was jumbled for a second.


    Surely, he recognized that Kyran had changed from the moment Flunraid eyes on him. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    It was evident that there was an explicit air around Kyran that indicated his change, almost as if he had be apletely different person. Not a trace of his usual demeanor was there to see, there was no childish feeling to him anymore.


    Kyran had matured in the span of a month or so, which was unbelievable.


    But now that Flunra saw what he did to Dorlus, it seemed hisbat prowess also changed.


    None knows what Kyran had endured in the Ice Realm.


    From the moment that he was rendered into eternal slumber under the Ice and Snow Moon''s power, he was thrust into a world of violence, forced to be an entertainment for Iseldra in her diatorial pit.


    Conditions inside the Ice Realm were also determined in a hierarchical manner.


    Only the winner gets a better treatment.


    In the beginning, Kyran found himself ensnared within the coldest part of the Ice Realm, a ce so cold it induced uncontroble shivers even in a Werewolf like him. He heard that Werewolves that were trapped in the grasp of eternal slumber have the possibility of dying.


    Now he knows that the Werewolves that died were the losers in the Ice Realm.


    Stuck in the coldest part, death was already nearby for them.


    However, Kyran didn''t sumb to that fate and rose through the ranks with his own power.


    All the time he was stuck in the Ice Realm, time passed by in a blur.


    Kyran had lost track of how many sunrises he had seen inside the Ice Realm, but he was sure that he was stuck there for years. Conservatively, he might be stuck there from somewhere around thirty to fifty years.


    Maybe his body remained that of a kid, but his mental journey was long and painful.


    Naturally, he became a changed man after that.


    Furthermore, the myriad battles he had endured against formidable adversaries within the confines of the Ice Realm which he won, and suffering horrifying injuries he would need to sustain in solitude inside his cage was akin to intense regiment for him.


    Every aspect of his being was honed to a terrifying degree.


    Battling all those Werewolves helped him perfect his fighting style and battle instincts, the injuries he suffered and unattended made his regenerative ability stronger, and the time he spent training for the fight increased his mastery over his energy.


    It was the most hazardous time of his life.


    His desire for survival was tested numerous times through violent approaches.


    With each passing day, Kyran''s belief that Rex would somehow be able to get him out of the Ice Realm dwindled. But still, the burden of guilt stemming from the mistakes he had made, burdening Rex with additional troubles, remained steadfast within him.


    Only the drive of guilt kept the fire of survival burning inside of him.


    Had not it been for that, Kyran would''ve surrendered his life, and been killed already.


    Suffering is the only path that leads to more power.


    Rex had shown that to be true.


    Due to the suffering he felt for tens of years, it was obvious that Kyran had be stronger.


    Not a trace of his past self remained inside of him.


    Any weaknesses and naivety have been cleansed from every fiber of his being.


    Like a ferocious tiger, Kyran''s eyes flickered with immeasurable killing intent before he made a quick dash to resume the fight between him and Dorlus. In the next instant, the two were locked in a fierce battle to the death.


    Kyran''s strikes were wless and strong, his movements became as fluid as water.


    It gave Dorlus a hard time to properly match his speed.


    Not because Kyran was faster, but because his attacks were reinforced and scarily effective.


    Crack!


    Crack!


    Additionally, Dorlus also had other things that upied his senses.


    On top of Kyran''s relentless attack, targeting every vulnerable spot with remarkable precision and ferocity, his attack wasn''t confined to mere physical strikes. Malevolent icicles erupted from the ground with each blow, constricting Dorlus'' mobility and narrowing his options for evasion.


    Under the pressure, Dorlus knew that one wrong move and he would be in trouble.


    Roar!!


    Sensing three icicles heading towards him, including Kyran, Dorlus let out a thunderous roar that managed to shatter all the icicles that were trying to impale him. Following that, with a quick tilt of the head, he dodged Kyran''s swipe.


    Catching an opportunity, he makes use of it, "Indirect Moon Ability, Triple Assault!"


    Swish!


    In a newfound vigor, Dorlus made use of his ancient power.


    Despite he made sure that the Indirect Moon Ability he cast wouldn''t be strong enough to incite the white sphere of the First Breath, it made his attack much stronger as he delivered three swipes in an instant.


    Kyran crossed his arms to block the attack and got flung crashing back.


    Managing to hit Kyran squarely, Dorlus smiled manically.


    He was sure that Kyran wouldn''t be able to take too much of his attack.


    But in the next moment, the frown returned to his face when he saw Kyran rotate his body and gracefullynd on the wall, right beside the pinned Adhara. Holding the spear''s handle, he closed his eyes andmenced something.


    In front of Dorlus'' gaze, Kyran sucked the Yule Moon''s energy from the spear.


    None of the Yule Moon''s energy remains infused in the spear.


    With the absence of the energy, Adhara''s wound started to heal normally again.


    This made Dorlus grind his teeth in anger.


    Even though he was satisfied that hended a solid attack, Kyran turned out to strategically allow the attack to connect¡ªa resounding p across Dorlus'' face as this move effectively managed to save Adhara.


    She may not be able to help the fight, but the threat of death disappears.


    "Insolent brat!"


    Sumbing to his fury, Dorlus'' kingly energy became chaotic as he went down to a stance.


    It was the same stance he did before severely injuring Adhara.


    Upon seeing this, however, brought a smirk onto Kyran''s face as he descended back down.


    He didn''t forget to pull the spear out of Adhara''s stomach before gentlyying her down on the ground as if she were the most fragile of ss. A Werewolf''s vitality is very strong, and nothing can stop them aside from the most lethal of injuries.


    Decapitation or a violent strike to the heart is an effective way to kill a Werewolf.


    But even then, sometimes, a Werewolf could survive that.


    One and the only thing that could make it hard for a Werewolf to survive is silver.


    Having fought a civil war for countless years, Dorlus knows this fact, thus he takes out the enchanted silver powder that he used for Flunra earlier again. Coating his blue ws with it, his ws became sparkling.


    Raising his violent gaze, he vanished from his spot like a ghost.


    Even Adhara couldn''t react to this move, Dorlus was moving too fast for her to react.


    It was Dorlus'' signature move that could only be used in the night by using the surrounding''s moonlight energy to his advantage. With his mastery over the moonlight energy, he was even capable of alternating the moonlight energy around him directly.


    Using the abundance of moonlight energy in the night, he enhanced his speed substantially.


    At this moment, he was evenparable to Flunra''s speed with the help of Isobel''s power.


    Swoosh!


    Kyran''s ears perked as Dorlus came in for the kill.


    ng!!


    Coming from the right with extreme speed, Dorlus made a ferocious swipe but was blocked by Kyran once again¡ªcausing his eyes to widen, ''His senses are too sharp! I masked every lethal intent and aura, but he could still sense meing from a mile away! But I don''t think his eyes or intuition are the ones responsible for his sensitive senses''


    Pondering for a brief second, his eyes then widened in realization.


    Just earlier, Kyran came attacking him with a method that easily counters his insight ability.


    Since this is the first time the two shed, it was unnatural for Kyran to be able to devise a method like that without knowing Dorlus'' power first. ''His hearing is his strongest point, the sense of hearing made him this sensitive''


    Dorlus already ruled his other senses from the equation.


    He could easily rule out the sense of smell, touch, and taste, leaving only hearing and sight.


    Based on the fact that Kyran seemed to be angry, although he hid it very well¡ªwhen he saw the state Adhara was in, Dorlus could also eliminate the sense of sight. If Kyran had watched the fight from the sideline, then he would''ve intervened before Adhara was hit by the lethal blow from Dorlus.


    Thus, hearing was the only sense left.


    In a fight between Werewolves, Dorlus know the importance of crippling his opponents.


    Due to how feral and durable Werewolves are, it was not rare to see a fight between themsting hours or even days. Dorlus, understanding this, honed the strategy of targeting his opponents'' senses to end the fight faster.


    He shouldn''te in for the kill instantly.


    Preferably, he would aim at the eyes, nose, or ears to make the fight easier to finish.


    Swoosh!


    Ssh!


    Dorlus'' expression contorted as while he was pondering, Kyran didn''t sit idle and gauged out one of his eyes. He smirked savagely with Dorlus'' left eye in his hand, and without hesitation, he crushed the eye.


    Knowing to target the senses, Dorlus gritted his teeth as he red at Kyran in immense fury.


    ''Grr! He''s also ustomed to fighting Werewolves!'' Dorlus screamed inwardly.


    Exactly like him, Kyran also knows what to target.


    Roarr!!


    Disregarding anything around them, the battle was destructive and covered a lot of ground.


    Shards of dark blue ice and cracks started to increase in number.


    Both of them moved from left to right and returned to their original spots while still swapping blows. From an onlooker''s perspective, their movement was like a blur. It was as if they were teleporting across the entire ce.


    Amidst the fight, Kyran was smiling inwardly.


    It was his n to lure Dorlus into a fight, making him forget what Flunra was doing.


    Kyran was aware that the Werewolf he was fighting was powerful, but this also meant that pride yed a significant role in Dorlus'' demeanor. Provoking him through an act of mockery should be enough to anger him, and force him to forget what he came here to do.


    With helping Adhara earlier and taking an eye, Dorlus has taken the bait.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Crash!


    Dodging a straight punch from Dorlus, Kyran was about to counterattack.


    But as he was about to do that, his senses were sending danger signals to his brain, forcing him to look to the side. His pupils dted seeing a gathering of kingly energy located at the tip of Dorlus'' fingers.


    Realizing what Dorlus was doing, Kyran threw his body sideways.


    He did that in the nick of time as a series of blue beams were shot from Dorlus'' fingertips.


    If he hadn''t moved out of the way, his right ear would''ve been struck by it.


    Contorting his torso, Kyran grunted as he delivered a perfect roundhouse kick while he was still in mid-air. A frown creased his face as he swung his legs in full force, only to be grabbed by Dorlus'' sharp ws.


    A couple of minutes had passed as the two battled.


    And in that couple of minutes, Kyran has never made a single mistake, until now.


    "I admit, your control over your moonlight energy is very high, even higher than mine. But you using it with precise control to mask your next attack while simultaneously fighting, it''s tiring, isn''t it?" Dorlus smiled maniacally.


    Kyran might be able to bypass his foresight ability, but this also causes him to fatigue faster.


    Only a couple of minutes and he was already slipping.


    "I can slowly sense your attack, you''re getting tired," Stumbling across Kyran''s weakness, Dorlus'' eyes flickered with malicious intent as his grin spread ear to ear. He could feel that the tide of the fight was shifting towards him. "You''re in trouble now..."

 Chapter 1050 Glimpse of Defeat

    Chapter 1050 Glimpse of Defeat


    Kyran was reluctant to admit this, but Dorlus was absolutely right.


    He tried to conceal it behind his stoic expression, but from the outset of the battle, there was a clear indication that fatigue was catching up to him faster than he desired. Controlling the energy within him to this degree has its ups and downs.


    In order to bypass Dorlus'' insight ability, Kyran had to sacrifice his endurance greatly.


    Realizing the situation, Kyran tried to retaliate.


    But Dorlus moved even faster, shing Kyran in the face, hurtling him away like a bullet.


    Kyran was forced to hiss out of his mouth as his expression contorted in agony, the sh left a bloody mark across the side of his face. He tried to recover from the attack, but Dorlus was already right by him.


    "Indirect Moon Ability, Triple Assault!"


    Swoosh!


    sh!


    Chanting his moon ability, Dorlus executes three shes simultaneously.


    Blood was drawn, creating a gory arc in the air as Kyran''s skin exploded from the shes.


    Looking down at his torso, he could see that he was wounded severely.


    Even though the wounds were deep, ripping his internal organs, Kyran''s regenerative ability came to work and closed the wounds almost instantly. But also almost instantly, Dorlus did another set of shes, tearing open the wounds that were just closed.


    It happened several times, disorienting Kyran from the loss of blood.


    Moving with more vigor at the sight of a change in Kyran''s expression, Dorlus stomped the ground, cracking it as he made a dash and used his ws to impale Kyran. His ws made entry at Kyran''s abdomen and made a clean exit on the back.


    Kyran clenched his jaw and grabbed Dorlus'' arm, his expression twitching in pain.


    "Let''s see how long you are going to hold out," Dorlus mused savagely.


    Swish!


    Showing no mercy, Dorlus guides the kingly energy inside of him into his arm and infuses it into Kyran''s form through the entry wound. It made Kyran''s grip on his arm tighten, making Dorlus let out augh as he could tell that it was working.


    He knew that Kyran was resistant to the Yule Moon''s energy, but it was notplete.


    Dorlus suspects that there should be a limit.


    It may be true that Kyran could shrug off the Yule Moon''s light as if it was nothing, but direct exposure into his body of the Yule Moon''s energy is a different kind of exposure.Not even his mutation could resist thispletely.


    Making eye contact with Dorlus fiercely, Kyran gritted his teeth and made a move.


    sh!


    In a burst of the moment, Dorlus saw his arm was severed.


    Kyran''s burst of energy was capable of tearing through his armor skin and severing his arm as if it were nothing. But as Kyran leaped back to create some distance, Dorlus smiled as it was clear to him that this was a desperate move from Kyran to get away.


    Focusing his kingly energy on his arm, he regenerates it instantly.


    An unnatural way of regeneration.


    Just like that, with the fatigue catching him, the battle has turned one-sided for the worst.


    Even the most veteran and skilled expert would gradually lose their ability with the presence of fatigue or exhaustion. It could be seen as Kyran finding it harder and harder to defend his vulnerable points from Dorlus'' assaults.


    On the other hand, Dorlus with countless experiences has incredible stamina.


    Despite suffering many injuries, he doesn''t feel tired at all.


    Leaping back as he dodged a vertical sh from Dorlus, Kyran cast a brief nce at Flunra and found him still awakening the princess, ''I don''t think he''s nearingpletion yet, but I don''t need to buy time for him to finish, a couple more minutes should be enough''


    In a desperate attempt, he looked for some ways so that he could prolong this fight.


    Unfortunately, the ce waspletely open.


    Nothing could be used to his advantage, there were only the pirs near the staircase.


    Sprinting towards the pirs, Kyran kept positioning himself behind the pir to avoid a head-on confrontation with Dorlus. He was doing well until Dorlus'' patience ran out and sted all of the pirs with an energy sh. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Crash!


    With nothing standing between them, Dorlus came in for a strike.


    Dodging numerous violent shes that were akin to a hundred glistening lights to the naked eyes, Kyran made a wrong step and stumbled. He lost his footing as Dorlus raised his ws and delivered a powerful vertical sh, like a hammer fist.


    BAM!


    "Kaahkk!" Kyran spat a mouthful of blood.


    Despite blocking the attack, the force and energy travel through his arms and damage his internal organs. Moreover, the bones in his arms made cracking noises. Unlike the normalyer of skin that protected his bones, Dorlus has armored skin.


    Naturally, every hit he delivered was amplified in force because of that.


    In a fierce retaliation, Kyran thrust his ws forward, aiming for Dorlus'' exposed throat.


    But with his insight ability, Dorlus sensed this attack before it happened.


    Crunch!


    Kyran found himself unable to react swiftly as Dorlus'' canine teeth sank into his arms.


    With a forceful pull, Dorlus tore Kyran''s arm from his torso before proceeding to bite into his shoulder, ripping away a huge chunk of flesh. It was brutal, blood already formed a malicious pool underneath Kyran''s body.


    Not even stopping at that, Dorlus started wing at him mercilessly.


    A disturbing fleshy sound resounded for a momentas Kyran was torn to shreds.


    Despite his training inside the Ice Realm, the experiences Dorlus has prevailed as the victor.


    Eventually, Dorlus stopped at the sight of Kyran''s form in shambles.


    It was hard to recognize him now, and the heaves done by his chest were the only sign that he was still alive. Looking at this, Dorlus scoffed in contempt. In their vicious sh a moment ago, Kyran didn''t sit still and retaliated too.


    Kyran was still fighting back even though he was pinned in a dangerous situation.


    Looking at this, Dorlus could tell that he had been in this situation countless times already.


    An expert in battle were marked not only in their battle techniques or approach to a fight but also their unwavering focus regardless of how dire the situation they were in. It was a crucial trait that separated them from non-experts, those who were not used to fighting.


    Kyran, despite sustaining deadly injuries, continued to press on.


    He demonstrated his prowess by remaining vignt for opportunities to bring Dorlus down.


    Dorlus'' gauged eyes was recovered in the moment, but got stabbed again. He was bleeding everywhere, and had his abdomen disemboweled because of Kyran''s relentless vitality and willpower.


    But he remained standing in the end.


    Spitting blood to the side, feeling pain across his body, Dorlus snorted, "Hmph! Even with all your mutations, you wouldn''t be able to survive this much damage. Knowing your limitations is a must, let this be thest lesson before your death"


    Knowing how dangerous Kyran was, Dorlus wasn''t going to let him survive.


    It was clear to him now that Kyran was a very crucial member of the Silverstar Pack.


    Leaving someone like him alive would only be asking for trouble in the future.


    A frown crept to Dorlus'' face as in his perspective, the fight he had with the Silverstar Pack slightly terrified him. Having the power of the Yule Moon, he expected to be able to toy with the Silverstar Pack rather easily.


    After all, the Yule Moon''s power is unparalleled, a counter to any Werewolves.


    Just as anticipated, Adhara couldn''t do anything when he unleashed the Herald Mark, using the Yule Moon''s kingly energy. She tried her best, and surprisingly, managed to shock Dorlus with her strength.


    But in the end, she fell and lost the battle.


    However, it was starting to get out of hand when Kyran came into the picture.


    Kyran held the upper hand against, him, even with the assistance of the Yule Moon, and only lost narrowly due to fatigue. Had his stamina been at its peak, there was a very high chance that he would win this intense battle.


    Such a realization terrifies Dorlus, realizing the potential of the Silverstar Pack.


    Now he understands that the rumors were not lying.


    Dorlus even believed that the rumors were too watered down, the Silverstar Pack is scary.


    It seemed the pack was not in the slightest bit, a pushover.


    ''Had they not offended the Lunirich Gods, they would make a mighty ally'' Dorlus pondered.


    Clenching his jaw, Dorlus manifested another spear using his kingly energy, intending to do what he did to Adhara. He used the spear instead of his own ws because the spear was a dense embodiment of the Yule Moon''s power.


    Naturally, it could suppress any Werewolf''s abilities.


    Had Adhara was not saved from the spear by Kyran, her body would slowly turn into ash.


    Aiming at Kyran''s heart, he raised the spear skywards.


    With a fierce flicker in his eyes, his swung in full force but suddenly halted mid-way.


    Swoosh!


    Dorlus snapped his neck to the side and saw that the princess was already levitating, Flunra was nearingpletion of awakening her. It was only then that Dorlus clicked his tongue, he was too busy with Kyran that he forgot about Flunra.


    ''If it had gone a little bit longer, then I''m going to be in trouble'' Dorlus thought inwardly.


    Casting onest look at Kyran, he nodded.


    From the looks of it, Kyran wouldn''t be able to continue fighting for quite some time.


    Pulling the spear back, he changed target to Flunra.


    Swoosh!


    He threw the spear with all his might and shattered the sound barrier.


    On the other hand, the spear was rotating mid-air, enhancing its pration power as it flew swiftly like a blur toward Flunra. Since he couldn''t move from his spot, he couldn''t dodge the spear and got stabbed in the back.


    "Huaakhh!"


    Blood splurted out of his mouth, drenching the princess in front of him.


    But the blood wasn''t able to touch the princess as she was protected by a protective barrier.


    Flunra was still riddled with unhealed wounds from all the torture that Dorlus did to him, even his throat was brutalized, still burning from the enchanted silver powder. He couldn''t muster his voice, and all he could do was gasp for air.


    He resisted surrendering to the relentless pain.


    Despite his willpower is still going strong, there was a limit to how much his body can take.


    Slowly, his legs gave out and he fell to his knees.


    Another strike from Dorlus and he would be done, he would reach his physical limit.


    Not wasting a single, more second, fearing that the princess would wake up soon, Dorlus let out a tired sigh and approached Flunra. Along the way, he coughed blood a couple of times, showing that he was not okay.


    ''I need to finish this quickly. Seems like I''m hurt more than I thought'' Dorlus thought.


    Soon enough, Dorlus ascends the staircase.


    With the help of the Yule Moon Lunirich God, he beat three Silverstar Pack members.


    A feat that many will consider as God-like in this new era.


    Just as Flunra came to vision, writhing at hisst stand, Dorlus smirked and ascended faster.


    As he was about to take another step, he saw something.


    "A Fire Elemental...?" He mused lightly, seeing a small fiery creature blocking his way.


    In the next moment, my made a leap, reaching Dorlus'' head level before its body ignited into a small explosion, causing Dorlus to stagger backward. He waved his ws, clearing the smoke, only to be taken aback by the unexpected sight of a fiery tail hurtling towards him.


    Bam!!


    Dorlus got swatted from the staircase and rolled on the ground before stopping.


    He raised his gaze before he suddenly coughed a mouthful of blood.


    "Kaargghk?!"


    ncing down at his abdomen, he discovered a dark blue icicle, the size of a thigh piercing through him. With a surge of realization, he clenched his teeth and lifted his gaze, only to spot a figure standing by the staircase.


    Kyran was the one standing by the staircase.


    Saying that he was standing was an exaggeration as he could hardly stand.


    Only with the help of an icicle behind him to lean on, and another one as a brace to his arm, he stood with a daunting expression, casting a mocking smirk at Dorlus, "Not yet... Not yet... As long as I''m breathing, you''re not getting past me"

 Chapter 1051 Brutal Final Resistance

    Chapter 1051 Brutal Final Resistance


    It was an incredulous situation, Dorlus was grinding his teeth in anger.


    ''I already hacked him to pieces...''


    ''I already tear his muscles, broke his bones, did an extreme level of damage to his internal organs, and yet he... he can still move?! His wounds are not healing, but he can still move?!''


    ''Impossible!!


    Roarr!!


    He had already made sure that Kyran wasn''t going to disturb him anymore, the condition he was in was simply too much for anyone to stand much less keep on fighting. But beating the odds, Kyran stands in his way once more.


    Nothing about Kyran seemed to be fine.


    One look is enough to tell that Kyran was like a walking corpse.


    Blood and fresh wounds adorned his entire body from head to toe, his condition was brutal.


    Even some pieces of his flesh dangle, adding to his grotesque form.


    Anyone who sustained the level of damage Kyran suffered would find themselves unable to keep their consciousness. Not even those who have special regenerative abilities would be able to do what Kyran did.


    Dorlus being surprised ispletely justified as this was a very unnatural sight.


    ncing over his shoulder, another surprise greeted him.


    Despite choking in her own blood, Adhara was pointing her hand toward Dorlus, disying that she was the one who did the initial attack. Since she couldn''t move, she controlled the violet serpent to do a tailwhip at Dorlus right after my''s explosion.


    It was thanks to Kyran that she was able to vaguely recover slightly.


    But even then, her fate remained uncertain.


    Although it was true that the infused spear was not impaling her stomach again, there was still Yule Moon''s energy leftover circting inside her body. It was still tampering with her regenerative ability, weakening it severely.


    Due to that, her fate was still uncertain.


    It was either her regeneration ability to prevail first, or she sumbed to her wounds first.


    Realizing that Flunra was slipping, struggling to maintain his bnce on the tform, Kyran acted swiftly and summoned an icicle to support him to stand. But, in the same instant, he saw Dorlus destroy the icicle piercing him into a million shards.


    He was definitely hurt by this attack.


    Dorlus let down his guard and suffered for it greatly, leaving him in this vulnerable state.


    However,pared to the others, he was still way better.


    Knowing that it was not the time to y around, as he might actually lose, Dorlus conjured another spear and with a swinging gesture, shot the spear towards Adhara. He intends to take out each one of them for good.


    Anticipating this kind of attack, Kyran summoned a wall of ice, parrying the spear perfectly.


    ng!


    shing with the wall of ice, the spear spun in the air before stabbing the floor.


    Subsequently, Kyran chuckled scornfully, revealing blood-stained, sharp teeth.


    "Weapons, really...? I thought ancient-era Werewolves loathes the use of such tools, relying solely on their ws, and deeming any Werewolves who wield weapons as no more than a bitch. Now, seems like I found one of the bitches of the ancient era" He mocked.


    Upon hearing this, Dorlus grinds his teeth in anger and lets out a thunderous roar.


    He couldn''t believe that he was being mocked right now.


    "What do you know about the ancient era?! I''ll kill you!!"


    Swoosh! N?v(el)B\\jnn


    In a fit of rampage, he sprinted towards Kyran on all fours with bloodshot in his eyes.


    Having sessfully redirected Dorlus'' attention, Kyran extended his hand, conjuring a dozen thick and razor-sharp icicles that shot forth. Masterfully manipting each one, he aimed to halt Dorlus in his tracks.


    With time on his side, all he needs to do is to stall a little bit more.


    Crash!


    Boom!


    Crash!


    Dorlus, ignoring the pain across his body parried and blocked the icicles with his ws.


    Now, his insane reflex and battle prowess were on full disy.


    Each swing of his ws was too fast for the eyes can see, and was able to shatter one or two iing icicles. He danced with the help of his vast experience, perfectly protecting himself from the icicles while still pressing onward, closing the distance between him and Kyran.


    But in the midst of this fight, he briefly checked his abdomen.


    ''Hmm...? It''s not healing?'' Dorlus realized that the hole in his stomach was not healing.


    Just as he thought, Kyran''s mutation was based on the Yule Moon.


    ring at Kyran who was standing in ce while using his hand to control the sharp icicles, Dorlus frowned as he came to an understanding, ''His birth moon is the Yule Moon, so that is why he''s resistant to the Yule Moon''s weakening effect from my Herald Mark. Such a person shouldn''t exist, he needs to die!''


    Stab!


    upied by the thoughts in his mind, Dorlus made a wrong step back.


    His left foot was stabbed, forcing a groan out of his mouth as he was pinned in ce.


    In the next moment, time slowed down as five icicles headed his way.


    Crash!


    Kyran''s eyes flickered with anticipation as five more icicles struck Dorlus, creating a strong st that shattered the ground beneath him. His exhausted eyes glisten with a bluish hue, showcasing his excitement at the possibility that this might actually end Dorlus.


    Debris was shot like bullets around the ce as Dorlus was shrouded in smoke.


    Peering into the ceasing smoke, Kyran squinted his eyes.


    But like a sh before being struck by a lightning strike, time slowed down, and his eyes red open at the sight of Dorlus, cloaked with the Yule Moon''s kingly energy¡ªheading towards him with extreme speed.


    Swoosh!


    Coming out of his ws were beams that Kyran managed to barely dodge by a hair''s length.


    All of the icicles that supported him shattered and he fell to the floor.


    Not being given even a moment to recover, Kyran witnessed Dorlus, his body riddled with gruesome holes, leaping into the air and descending with full force. His ws became a blur as he swung down, striking Kyran''s position.


    Crash!


    "RAARGGH!!" Kyran shouted in excruciating pain.


    He tried to dodge the attack, but he was toote to react and got one of his legs cut off.


    With fearsome determination, Dorlus followed with a finishing attack.


    Just as he did that, however, a violent gush of cold wind infiltrated the entire ce suddenly.


    Sensing the encroaching chill in the air and the climbing presence of Ice and Snow moonlight energy within the temple, Dorlus lifted his gaze in panic. He saw the tiara glowed intensely, it signifies that it had entered thepletion phase.


    If he didn''t stop the process now, the princess would wake up.


    Discarding everything else, Dorlus tried to quickly make his way to the tform.


    Even then, he didn''t forget to stomp Kyran on the head, cracking his skull and also the floor.


    But, out of nowhere, my came again.


    Hiding all this time for another opportune moment, it intended to st Dorlus away again.


    "Annoying little pest, get out of my way!", Dorlus roared.


    Unlike its attempt earlier, Dorlus was on alert and quickly swatted my away.


    p!


    my''s miniature form was violently thrown, producing a disconcerting squelch as it collided with the wall before copsing to the ground. Judging from its deted form, half its original size, it was definitely injured greatly.


    Clicking his tongue in displeasure, Dorlus continued onward.


    Fate, it seemed, had a perverse sense of timing, throwing another obstacle in his path.


    It was as if Lady Luck was not on his side.


    Looking down, he saw Kyran, who was already breathing weakly grab ahold of Dorlus'' ankle with a massive grin on his face. He cast Dorlus a look that seemed to say, ''I told you that you will not get past me until you kill me''


    Vomiting out blood, Dorlus grits his teeth and intends to crush Kyran''s head and kill him.


    But before he could do that, his body was pushed from the back.


    Boom!!!


    Desperately trying to resist the st, Dorlus turned to look at his back before he went pale.


    He was toote.


    Out of fear that Flunra might get away again like he always did in the past, Dorlus left him tomence the awakening process so that he wouldn''t get anywhere. Moreover, Dorlus also underestimated the Silverstar Pack and decided to torture Flunra.


    It was a grave mistake for him to do that.


    Now, everything has gone south, and he could only watch in cold feet


    ''No, this can''t be happening... If it were only a matter of the Prince, I can definitely seek his mercy. But this involves the Yule Moon Lunirich God... there''s no room for mercy if I fail! Th- This is not happening!'' Dorlus screamed silently within the confines of his mind.


    A cold shiver ran down his spine at the prospect of his fate.


    Everything woulde crashing down for him if he couldn''t fix his very grave mistake.


    However, he was toote, he couldn''t think of anything right now.


    Kyran looked up before his pupils dted.


    Standing on top of the tform was a mature woman with a pure essence of coldness.


    She was the Ice and Snow Princess.


    Upon awakening from her slumber, her skin that was covered in cold ice shattered, exposing her actual skin as fair as a snowke. She was draped in a baby blue gown that mirrored the tranquil hues of a winter sky.


    Her gaze, as cold as ice, pierced the air, revealing an ancient wisdom.


    Moreover, her Ice and Snow moonlight energy was so dense that it materialized into the form of snowkes, conjured with magical prowess that cascaded around her, adorning her regal form. Each delicate piece danced in harmonious obedience, a testament to her control over the frost-kissed elements.


    Also, her aura was potent and mature like a relentless snowstorm.


    It was clear that she was the one who inherited the power of the Ice and Snow Moon.


    A champion who was chosen by Iseldra herself, a Demi-God.


    Looking at the sight of her awakening, Kyran chuckled maniacally on the back.


    Even Flunra was doing the same thing, savoring the dread and fear that was palpable to see on Dorlus'' face. He was scared shitless at the sight of the Ice and Snow Princess. Not due to her power, but because of what awaits him back home.


    Blinking her eyes a couple of times, the princess tries to adjust to the surroundings.


    After a couple of seconds, her cold gaze swept the entire ce.


    Her crystal blue eyes eventually settled on Dorlus, who was looking at her with extreme fear.


    "What transpires here...?"


    An eloquent voice could be heard as the princess opens her mouth.


    Even though she was quick to realize that she had been awakened, she didn''t expect to see bloodied Werewolves and Humans at the first stroke of her awakening. But it was then that she paused before her eyes flickered with rity.


    Now, her gaze towards Dorlus turned from questioning to sharp.


    It seemed she now knows about the situation, possibly through Iseldra exining it to her.


    Grit!


    Swoosh!


    Dorlus channeled every ounce of his kingly energy throughout his entire body and made a quick dash straight at the princess. His eyes were burning with desperation, wanting to fix the situation and avoid a brutal fate.


    "I have the Yule Moon''s power! Even a princess is not a match for me!!" Dorlus shouted.


    Making use of the Yule Moon''s power, he went in for a strike.


    As she observed the approaching Dorlus, a guardian renowned for his strength in the ancient era, the princess readies herself to retaliate. She might be rusty from being trapped in years of slumber, but she was not to be underestimated.


    However, before she could make a move, her attention was pulled elsewhere.


    Dorlus also saw her suddenly ncing skywards.


    Since he was attacking her, this nce seemed a bit odd, but he didn''t care and continued.


    Responding to his burst of energy, that climbed higher and higher, reaching the boiling point, the white sphere in the sky shot a suppression force towards him. But even then, Dorlus grits his teeth and perseveres.


    ''Even if I will be scorched by the White Eye, I will not stop!'' Dorlus eximed inwardly.


    His eyes were fixed on the princess'' tiara.


    "RAARGGHH!!"


    Crash!


    CLANG!!


    With a vicious swipe of his enchanted ws, he made ast-ditched effort to fix his mistake.


    But his effort was rendered futile.


    Someone came crashing from above andnded in front of the princess and blocked Dorlus'' attack with rtive ease, and the sight of this person struck fear in Dorlus'' heart. More than his fear over his brutal fate.


    "R- Royal... ck... Prince...?"

 Chapter 1052 Mercy on Your Soul

    Chapter 1052 Mercy on Your Soul


    Dorlus was pouring everything he had into one final and detrimental strike.


    Even though he was blessed by the Yule Moon through the Herald Mark, there was only so much his body could take, there was a limit. As he strained to control an excessive amount, the toll on his body became evident, reaching a severe limit.


    His blood vessels expanded to the breaking point.


    Blood could be seen drizzling out of every hole in his body as he tried to persevere.


    In addition, the agony doesn''t stop there.


    Sensing the climb of his aura that was breaking the limiter of the First Breath, the White Eye, or the white sphere in the sky immediately shot a suppressing force at him. Visibly, his skin was melting rapidly due to how intense the suppression was.


    Without the presence of the Ice and Snow energy, the effect would be devastating.


    Had the princess not awakened yet and Dorlus went into this overload mode, the probability of surviving this ordeal for the others would have plummeted severely. However, due to the princess, that oue was avoided.


    Right now, Dorlus was truly pouring his all, disregarding the damages he was suffering.


    One hope remained in his mind.


    Dorlus hoped that if he managed to destroy the tiara, the princess would go back to sleep.


    It was unlikely, but the possibility is there.


    For him, with all hope lost, even a semnce of chance would be his beacon of hope.


    "RAARGGHH!!"


    Pulling nothing back, Dorlus made a strike with full force.


    But hisst remaining hope was shattered when a figurended right between him and the princess, effortlessly blocking his full-force attack. Despite the surging Yule Moon''s energy, the strength pulsating through his muscles, and the momentum of his dash, the figure thatnded in front of him adeptly nullified his attack.


    He halted the attack perfectly.


    Making contact, the Yule Moon''s energy was about to burst into a massive shockwave.


    An effect of Dorlus'' strike.


    Everyone, including the princess, was preparing for the iing shockwave.


    However, the entire temple rumbles violently almost as if there was an earthquake happening as a devastating amount of moonlight energy floods in like a raging tsunami. It didn''t take long before the moonlight energy created a dense cocoon that trapped Dorlus and the figure inside its embrace.


    Swoosh!


    Despite the Yule Moon energy''s attempt to explode, it was suppressed and vanquished.


    It created nothing but a light gush of warm wind.


    Staring at his wrist ensnared in an iron grip, Dorlus shifted his gaze towards the figure, and it was then that a sinking feeling struck his heart. Out of all Silverstar Pack members, he made sure to memorize all of their distinctive features.


    Flunra and Adhara were the easiest to recognize.


    One is riddled with scars while the other controls violet mes.


    Because of his disappearance, Dorlus didn''t recognize Kyran as many thought he was dead.


    However, the Werewolf in front of him was the easiest to recognize.


    Additionally, aside from being the easiest to recognize, he was also the worst one to meet.


    ''Devilish horns... Upright back... Overwhelming aura of suppression...'' Dorlus swallowed hard as there was no mistaking the Werewolf before him, the worst one of them all, the one whom the Lunirich Gods wanted to kill, and the rival of the inhuman Executor.


    "R- Royal... ck... Prince...?" He uttered through a constricted throat, his voice trembling.


    Standing before him was none other than the Alpha of the Silverstar Pack, Rex Silverstar.


    With his hulking body, Dorlus was evidently taller and bigger.


    Compared to the Royal ck Prince, Rex, Dorlus was a foot taller than him. But standing right in front of Rex, he was feeling theplete opposite. He felt like Rex was towering over him, and he was nothing more than an insect underneath Rex''s crimson eyes.


    It had been a long time since he had felt this helpless.


    Not even the Storm Prince was able to induce this level of helplessness.


    On the other hand, the Ice and Snow Princess looked at Rex with slightly widened eyes.


    She finds it surprising at the amount of moonlight energy he has.


    It managed to overpower and swallow her moonlight energypletely.


    Although it held true that since she had only been awakened, her power was not anywhere near her normal, the disparity was too much. Even if the princess was restored to full power, her moonlight energy would probably only be the same or slightly higher.


    Recovering from her daze, the princess asked, "Are you a new Prince?"


    Finding that she had never seen her before, she questioned whether Rex was a new prince.


    It was also weird that she couldn''t sense any kingly energy from him.


    Every single Prince and Princess would have a King Mark backing them, so naturally. Not the regr King Mark either, their King Marks were even more potent. Naturally, the presence of thick kingly energy is what distinct them from the rest.


    But Rex doesn''t have that, he seemed normal except for his level of moonlight energy.


    Instead of answering, Rex remained silence, not giving the princess an answer.


    Pausing for a second, he swept his eyes around the ce and saw the devastation.


    He was surprised as he found Flunra lying near the tform, his body marked by unhealed wounds inflicted by shing ws. Additionally, anotheryer of shock was added when Rex saw Kyran''s presence, finding that he was already awakened from his slumber.


    However, that shock was short-lived as he realized Kyran''s state was even worse.


    It was hard to believe that he was alive right now.


    Such terrifying resilience was very shocking, but the biggest shock wasid at the very back.


    A figure was lying in a pool of blood.


    Just a glimpse of the figure sparked a change in Rex''s face.


    Not even uttering a single word, his body blurred and reappeared beside the figure.


    Rex, at the sight of Adhara''s condition, reverted back into his human form and kneeled beside her. His entire body trembled before he hesitantly extended his shaking hands to gently lift Adhara''s head and check her condition.


    It felt very light, he could feel how weak Adhara''s body had be.


    With every weakening breath, her life slipped away.


    Feeling a familiar aura, Adhara''s eyelids trembled and slowly opened.


    As her eyelids were opened, Rex held his breath at the sight of her weak and fragile eyes.


    Her once vibrant eyes, now dim with pain, met his gaze, and he felt the agony carve into his heart. A cruel twist of fate stained her body and armor in crimson. Feeling the wet sensation on his hands, Rex looked down and saw the unhealed big hole in Adhara''s abdomen.


    Lifting his hand to his face, his heartbeat became faster at the sight of the blood.


    Adhara''s blood.


    Desperation was etched across his face.


    Rex''s eyes mirrored the torment in his soul, viewing the woman he loved slowly sumbing to the merciless hands of mortality. Her blood-soaked fingers reached for his face, a silent plea that made Rex begin to tear up.


    His expression became stiff, and his eyes bulged.


    Grabbing ahold of Adhara''s hand, tears began to stream down as he cried in silence.


    He cried a man''s cry.


    With great struggle, he forced out some words, "I can''t lose you too, Adhara"


    Upon hearing his vulnerability, Adhara managed a weak smile.


    She tried to squeeze Rex''s hand, trying to give him some strength before she uttered, "I''m not going to go anywhere, don''t worry..." She uttered weakly, assuring Rex that her death would not be today, at this temple.


    It doesn''t seem like she was telling the truth, but she tried her best nevertheless.


    Keeping eye contact, Rex nods his head firmly.


    Despite he was skeptical as to whether Adhara was telling the truth or not, her eyes seemed to be asking him to trust her, and he would even though it was very hard. Pausing briefly, she continues with the same feeble tone.


    "Rex," She called, forcing Rex to focus on her. "I''m scared..."


    Deg!!


    What...?


    When he heard the words that came out of Adhara''s mouth, his heart skipped a beat.


    I''ve heard that before. No... this is impossible.


    Adhara''s words seeped into his ears, echoing inside Rex''s mind and plunging his heart into a deep abyss of dread. At that moment, the air thickened, a suffocating premonition settling over him, spiraling his mind into chaos.


    His pulse quickened, and the world seemed to freeze.


    A chilling realization dawned upon him as the boundary between dream and reality blurred, enveloping him and paralyzing every fiber of his being. Rex remembered hisst out-of-ce nightmare, which drastically changed from the normal.


    In that nightmare, he distinctively heard Adhara uttering the exact same words.


    Due to this realization, Rex was left breathless as the nightmare''s script turned into reality.


    Rex couldn''t muster a single word as his expression turned pale, the weight of fear bearing down, encapsting him in the cruel dance of his subconscious fears materializing before his very eyes.


    But he was soon snapped out of his daze when Adhara''s voice resounded lightly again.


    "Do what you have to do..." She mused before closing her eyes. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    From the onlookers'' perspective, the air around Rex transformed from passivity to seething intensity at Adhara''sst exchange. His dense moonlight energy, coupled with the gleaming lunar light and crackling of ck lightning adorned or cascaded down his entire form.


    Such abination of energy bore heavily on the air inside the temple.


    Even the princess felt her throat was being choked by the aura that Rex was emanating.


    It was obvious that his anger was slowly rising by the second.


    Had the System remained at his disposal, he could''ve done something to neutralize Adhara''s condition. But he couldn''t, there was absolutely nothing he could do except repel what was left of the Yule Moon''s energy inside her body, which he already did.


    Just as he did that, a column of blood appeared right beside Rex.


    As if it had a mind of its own, this column of blood started to take shape into a woman.


    Casting a nce at Rex, who was kneeling on the side, the woman, without uttering a word, made a subtle gesture and summoned a purplish energy with a soothing nature. Not wasting a single second, she controlled and infused that purplish energy into Rex''s body.


    "Don''t let your anger take over, control it" the woman, Calidora said to him.


    Calidora was ready to assist, had the situation called for it, and calm Rex down. She controls a big chunk of the Luna''s energy, so she is capable of soothing his anger, "I know you''re a lunar clone, only a lunar clone. But if you sumb to your anger, it''s still going to be bad"


    Upon hearing this, Rex could be seen taking a couple of deep breaths.


    But his aura didn''t recede at all, it was still rampaging violently.


    "Can you try and heal Adhara?" Rex asked with a cold tone. "I''m going to take care of this"


    Knowing that it was more of amand rather than a question, Calidora nodded before she went over to Adhara and tried to heal her using the Luna''s energy. She did this, ignoring the onlookers who were still present.


    Rex slowly pivoted around and exposed his bloodshot eyes, staring straight at Dorlus.


    Such a sight from Rex was thest thing many saw before their deaths.


    From the looks of things, Dorlus wouldn''t be an exception either.


    "May the Origin bestow mercy upon your soul, the princess uttered lightly and hovered to the side, distancing herself from Dorlus. "For I doubt he shall give even the slightest glimpse of mercy. Dorlus the Seer, the third guardian of the Storm Prince, even with your renowned foresight, impending death from him is an inevitability you cannot elude"


    "Goodbye..." She ended as the princess watched from the sight.


    On the other hand, Dorlus felt a crippling fear that rooted his legs in ce, unable to move.


    ''Had I not wasted my time, this wouldn''t have happened''


    ''I can''t muster any strength, my energy ispletely depleted...''''


    ''I can''t see properly, my body is taking the toll...''


    ''I''m- I''m...''


    At the sight of Rex''s bloodshot crimson eyes, Dorlus subconsciously halted his breath.


    ''I''m dead...!''

 Chapter 1053 Sing to your Gods

    Chapter 1053 Sing to your Gods


    Dorlus'' breathing quickens with regret gripping tight.


    Under the crimson-piercing gaze, he could feel the Origin''s blessing disappearing.


    A vivid transformation unfolded before the onlookers'' eyes¡ªDorlus'' once light blue eyes, the eyes that were brimming with the Yule Moon''s power, gradually shifted to a delicate shade of light yellow, the very hue that marked the lowest rank in the Werewolf hierarchy.


    It was the color of an Omega.


    Viewing this change, the princess closed her eyes, knowing that it was the end for Dorlus.


    Fate already abandoned him.


    Such a change was believed to be a sign of inevitable death.


    Only a powerful Alpha could experience such a change, the moment of their death, the eyes would reflect the doom they were about to face. Dorlus himself couldn''t feel this, but others watching already knew that his story ended here.


    Arrogance and hatred got the best of him.


    Motivated by the will to survive, knowing that there was a myriad of possibilities awaiting him in the new era, Dorlus let out a desperate whimper and hastily darted through the breach, he made ast attempt to escape this situation.


    Tears welled in his eyes, a poignant reflection of the emotions driving his escape.


    He exited the temple and crashed onto the ground roughly.


    But fueled by the fear of impending demise, he pressed on, disregarding his wounded body.


    ''I don''t want to die!'' Dorlus screamed inside his head.


    Exerting thest remnants of his remaining energy, he clung to the hope that, by a stroke of luck, he could survive this crippling ordeal. He lets out a distressed howl, begging the Storm Prince to intervene and grant him salvation as he limped away.


    However, his call was only reced by absolute silence.


    Just as he was only about meters away, a chilling air brushed against his nape.


    ncing over his shoulder, his eyes widened.


    sh!


    "Graarggghh!!"


    Dorlus'' right leg waspletely severed as he fell to the ground, seething in extreme agony.


    Painstakingly, he began to crawl like a worm.


    "Let''s see how long you are going to hold out," Rex whispered from the back.


    He managed to suppress his anger and avoid going berserk, but it didn''t at all, diminish.


    It didn''t lose its burn, even a little bit.


    Rex strode slowly while looking down at Dorlus who was crawling away with tears streaming down his face, the bleak auraing from him was the most intense Rex had ever seen. He could see vividly how much Dorlus feared death.


    Such an unsightly sight for the end of the notorious Dorlus the Seer.


    "My Lord... Help me..." n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Anyone... Help me..."


    Disregarding the plea that came out of his mouth, Rex made a vicious strike once again.


    sh!


    Another one of Dorlus'' legs was cut off, leaving him leg-less.


    Even though he has robust vitality, still able to crawl despite losing so much blood already, it is evident that Dorlus is bing slower and slower. He kept trailing his eyes forward, trying to find anything through a blurred vision.


    Reaching out his ws, he made another pull to crawl onward.


    But every part of his body was now numb, and Dorlus lost the ability to think properly.


    He didn''t even know where he was right now.


    Doing another reach, his ws were met with a wet sensation.


    Upon feeling this sensation, Dorlus lifted his gaze onest time before more tears drizzled on his face like a rushing stream as he beheld an expansiveke. At any other moment, making a leap across thiske would be easy for him, but now, it was akin to seeing the boundless sea.


    He couldn''t go any further.


    It was the end of the road for him, nowhere to go.


    Still weeping with utmost dread, he looked up to the moon in the sky.


    Above, the moonlight acted as a spotlight, almost as if it was watching the brutal show.


    "Go on," Rex''s haunting voice reverberated through the air again. "sing to your Gods. Go and ask them... Beg them to help you survive. We''ll see whether they give a damn about a mortal like you, clinging in the thread of minuscule death"


    Listening to this, Dorlus did exactly that, looking at the moon and begging the Lunirich Gods.


    However, in the next second, his vision was blocked by a lunar spear.


    Ssh!


    Possessing no sign of mercy, Rex manifested a spear with lunar light.


    He stabbed Dorlus'' hand with it brutally.


    More pain infiltrated Dorlus'' pain receptors as he pressed his forehead against the ground.


    Rex came crouching and seized Dorlus by the head, lifting his head up and forcing Dorlus to stare directly into his bloodshot crimson eyes, "So, how does it go? What tidings have they conveyed? Will your Gods extend their salvation to you?"


    Only receiving Dorlus'' painful eyes, Rex growled and let his head go roughly.


    ring at the glowing moon, he manifested another spear.


    It was the second time the Lunirich Gods had tried to screw him over, and this second time was the worst. Rex already bore anger towards the Lunirich Gods, but it was more to Kaiser rather than the other Lunirich Gods.


    But now, another one had entered his kill list.


    Yule Moon, huh... With this, I dere war against you too.


    Raising his lunar spear above, a ghostly figure made an appearance behind him like a spirit.


    The Countess appeared like the embodiment of shadows.


    sping her hands around the spear, she infused the power of the Banished Dark Moon.


    Gradually, the bluish hue of the spear''s body transformed into a deep, tainted shade, causing it to quiver in Rex''s grasp until the corruption permeated the entirety of its body. Soon, when it was done, he flipped Dorlus'' body with his leg.


    Forced to be facing up, Dorlus saw Rex, pointing the spear down with both hands.


    With a contraction of his muscle, he stabbed the spear downward.


    Piercing through the center of Dorlus'' chest, a powerful st of moonlight energy happened.


    Stab!


    Kaboom!!!


    Like a tempest of dark wind, it constricted before exploding.


    An expansive cataclysm of malevolent wind spiraled upon the spear''s connection, unleashing a crescendo. The energy burst forth, obliterating everything in its wake. Shadows danced in a wild manner as the devastating force swept through, leaving the once-still air trembling in the aftermath of divine wrath.


    Even those who are in the temple could feel the entire building shaking.


    But all of them knew what was happening.


    Dorlus is dead, there was no escape if someone managed totch into Rex''s killing intent.


    Soon, the force receded, showcasing Rex still in his previous spot.


    Right underneath him was Dorlus, what''s left of him at least, stabbed by the corrupted spear in a grandeur manner¡ªdied as a sacrificial message of war towards the Yule Moon Lunirich God from Rex himself.


    Pausing for a second to breathe, Rex backs away and sees the devastation he caused.


    His aura gradually diminishes alongside his anger.


    To think that he was capable of exerting an aura that was capable of suppressing even the princess was surprising, even for himself, especially since he was nothing more than a lunar clone, with his real body far away from this ce.


    Giving onest look at Dorlus and the moon, he turned and headed back into the temple.


    Upon reaching back, Rex swept his eyes across the ce.


    He found that Adhara was still being healed by Calidora on the side, while Flunra had passed out from his gruesome injuries. Considering how much pain and damage he suffered, it was surprising that he could hold out this long.


    Only when the princess was awakened that he was slowly losing his consciousness.


    But even then, he was fine and still breathing.


    Though the battle concluded without dire consequences, with all of them still alive, patently, all of them were out for the count. Resting would expedite their recovery, yet it was apparent that several days would be required for a meaningful recuperation.


    If he had the System, they would recover quickly, but that''s not possible right now.


    Rex looked at them before he clenched both of his fists.


    I''m right. Making the decision to exclude them from the fight against the Executor is the right decision. With them in this kind of state, it''s unlikely they''ll participate in the big fight. Maybe I should call Giste back to monitor them, making sure they refrain from any rash actions.


    Pondering in silence, his attention then was pulled to his right, to a figure.


    Sitting while leaning on a broken pir was Kyran.


    Approaching him with steady steps¡ªignoring the princess, Rex stops in front of Kyran with a peculiar look on his face. He had little expression, but it was clear that hemended Kyran for staying awake despite the level of wounds he suffered were the worst.


    Everything about him was mangled, but he was still awake.


    Dorlus... He was extremely injured when I got here, and barely had any strength left.


    Casting his eyes around to view the broken icicles and shards, Rex turned to look at Kyran again.Kyran should be the one who injured Dorlus the most since he was in this state and also the one who remained stubborn in stopping Dorlus from reaching Flunra.


    It was then that the corner of Rex''s lips curled into a one-sided smirk.


    "Had you given me another minute, I would''ve definitely won," Kyran chuckled in hubris.


    At first, he believed that he would only need to buy time until Rex arrived, assuming that the princess would take longer to be awakened. Ultimately, he was mistaken, the princess was awakened first before Rex reached the temple.


    "You''ve changed," Rex replied lightly. "I can sense that you now have a predatory instinct"


    Upon hearing this, Kyran lifted his head and smirked proudly.


    Coughing a mouthful of blood, he then answered, knowing that Rex was acknowledging that he had grown up, and matured, "Now- Now that you said that, I really want to go back home. I want to see if I can understand Delta like you did"


    Kyran chuckled again when he said that.


    He now realizes that his struggle inside the Ice Realm was not for nothing.


    Had he lost his hope inside Iseldra''s domain, resigned to death, or even not trained as hard as he did, then this battle would''ve ended horrendously. But thanks to his effort and hard work, Kyran was able to change the tide of the battle.


    Despite his struggle, he managed to buy enough time until the very end.


    "Concentrate on recovering," Rex urged. "I want you to look after the others, including Evelyn who should be back in the city. Make sure they stay in the castle for the next several days, I will send Giste back to help you, so don''t fail this"


    Listening to this, Kyran looked at Rex in silence.


    Ever since he epted Iseldra''s condition, he was trapped between slumber and awake.


    Kyran heard all of the discussion the others had inside his chamber.


    So he roughly knew that there was a big fight nearing between Rex and the Executor. Rex, finding Kyran''s intent gaze as nothing peculiar, pivoted his body around and went to the princess who patiently waited. Filled in by Iseldra herself, the princess knew that she made a deal with the Silverstar Pack.


    But it seemed the Alpha didn''t know about this, so she needed to address that first.


    Upon seeing him approaching, the princess opened her mouth.


    "I understand that this situation might be surprising for you, Royal ck Prince, but the deal was made without any forceful methods. We simply gave them a proposal, and they decided to ept the deal willingly" She started, rifying the situation.


    However, Rex stopped a distance away from her with a chilling gaze.


    Judging from his expression alone, it doesn''t seem like his anger already receded fully.


    "Don''t y games with me," Raising his finger, Rex uttered in a rasping tone. "You exploited my pack for your own gain, without my presence and approval. Don''t act all innocent, your proposal is the cause of this, and I''m not going to take it lightly..."


    At the sound of this, the princess couldn''t help but frown.


    For all she knows, this might be the beginning of another fierce fight.

 Chapter 1054 Reverese Extortion

    Chapter1054 Reverese Extortion


    Despite trying to, the princess couldn''t read Rex''s mind. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    It was masked underneath the facade of chilling anger, and there was no guarantee that the civilized manner was the route he would take to handle this. Judging from the approach Rex took to kill Dorlus, there was a big chance that he would take the rough route.


    Since he spends little to no energy killing Dorlus, Rex is basically still ready to go again.


    With his pack members in shambles, hecked no motivation to attack.


    Alerted, the princess saw Rex was about to take a step.


    But the speed he exerted surprised the princess as the moment the heel of Rex''s foot hit the ground, his body blurred and his crimson eyes reappeared inches away from her face. It was a move thatpletely caught the princess off-guard.


    ''He''s only a lunar clone, yet he''s this strong?'' She gasped at the power of the new prince.


    Making direct eye contact, Rex then said, "I''m talking to you, Iseldra..."


    Upon hearing this, the princess frowned.


    Not many Werewolves knew the real name of the Lunirich Gods, there were only a handful of Werewolves that were aware of one or even some divine names of the Lunirich Gods. Out of all of them¡ªmost certainly, none would dare to say the Lunirich Gods'' name out loud.


    However, this doesn''t apply to Rex at all.


    On top of saying the Lunirich God of Ice and Moon''s name aloud, he said it with no regard.


    Such bravery doesn''t exist in the ancient era.


    "Don''t take her name lightly, Royal ck Prince!" the princess bellowed.


    Reacting to her riled emotions, her pristine white gown flutters with deadly, icy power.


    Swoosh!


    But it didn''t affect Rex at all, he wasn''t threatened.


    "I''m not talking to you, princess. Let Iseldra possess your body" Rex instructed demandingly.


    Listening to this made the princess'' expression darken, seeing that he was also taking her lightly. But in the next second, without her permission, a divine energy infiltrated her body, assaulting her with difort that made the veins in her neck bulge.


    Rex watches this without a change in expression.


    Eventually, the princess''s eyes were opened again¡ªnow bore apletely different tone.


    Her gaze now contains sharpness and regal authority of otherworldly powers.


    "Such usation is unsightly, mortal," She resumed, her voice tinted with an astral feeling to it, showing that it was not the princess talking but rather Iseldra herself. "I harbored not such feeble intent of exploiting your pack"


    Upon hearing this, Rex puts on a sardonic smile, finding her a tant hypocrite.


    He didn''t buy her words even for a second.


    "If my memories serve me right, I came to your realm not too long ago with the intention to ask you for help. Regrettably, you didn''t even let me speak and kick me out" Rex retorted, recounting the incident when he sought her aid. "However, when my pack was vulnerable, you decided toe and generously proposed them a deal? I may not know you well, but I am certain that generosity does not rank among your divine traits"


    A moment earlier, Rex sensed that the others were in a fight.


    Fearing that the Executor might already make a move on them, he quickly takes control of the lunar clone he left behind in the castle to go check on them. But he came to a surprise, as he saw Adhara, Flunra, and Kyran inside a temple.


    Unlike what he asked them to, they left the city and went to a temple.


    Not a regr temple, it seems, since it waspletely filled with Ice and Snow energy.


    Just from that alone, he knew that Iseldra was involved.


    Instantly, Rex assumed that Iseldra had offered them something, likely assistance to him to fight against the Executor in exchange for awakening the princess. Had Iseldra mentioned this to him when he visited the Ice Realm, then she would have been genuine.


    But now that she only told this to his pack members, it was clear extortion.


    "I know that even if my pack seeded, you will not fulfill your part of the deal" He added.


    Listening to this, Iseldra''s lips curled into a smile.


    "Quite a sharp-minded, I see," Iseldra muttered, amused by Rex''s deduction. She daunted a finger on her chin before she continued, "However, from the start, I never promised anything to your pack. I did your pack a favor by letting that little Devil back there, awake, before even asking your pack to awaken my princess"


    "From the way I see it, I''m doing your pack a favor," Iseldra teased, her smile blossoming.


    Others might be persuaded by her, but not Rex.


    "A favor? Don''t make meugh you selfish whore" Rex cursed dauntingly.


    Upon hearing this, Iseldra''s expression was ashen as she couldn''t believe what Rex called her. She may let it slide for him to call her by her name tantly, but calling her a whore is something else entirely.


    An offense punishable only by the most painful death.


    "I suggest minding your tongue, mortal..." She muttered in a rasping, dangerous tone.


    tilted her head, killing intent oozing violently.


    In a mortal guise, the Goddess'' serene visage contorted into wrath. A sudden storm brewed within the confines of her eyes as she subtly tilted her head. Rex could feel the air cackled with the killing intent of a God, her gaze piercing him for daring to besmirch her divine name.


    Moreover, the weight of celestial displeasure bore down on his shoulders.


    Under the lethal gaze, even Rex could feel every fiber of his entire being quake violently.


    Despite his power, the one before him is a literal Goddess.


    But even though the pressureing from her almost made his legs give out, with a trail of cold sweat running down the side of his face, Rex stood his ground, "Should I be scared by this? What are you going to do, kill me?" He chuckled in contempt. "You''re wee to try"


    Crack!


    Listening to this, Iseldra''s eyes turned colder but there was no sign of attacking.


    She remained in ce with a distasteful look.


    "Don''t even attempt to scare me, Iseldra. I know that you can''t do anything to me," A smirk crept to Rex''s lips as he said this. "I know things... I can read minds, so even if nobody was telling me, I can get my hands on information, even if that information is about the Gods"


    Iseldra couldn''t help but frown at this statement.


    Even though it was impossible, his demeanor and tone suggest that he really knows things.


    However, this particr information Rex knew from the Countess.


    Not too long ago, after thebination attack from the Lunirich Gods at the Endless Field of Hyacinth, the Countess told him that the Lunirich Gods would suffer a bacsh from directly involving themselves in the mortal world.


    Seems like using their own powers to attack a mortal is against thew of the world.


    From that alone, Rex is positive that Iseldra couldn''t hurt him.


    Additionally, his assumption was reinforced by the fact that Iseldra came to his pack in order to seek help in awakening the princess. Had the entire Lunirich Gods were not influenced by the bacsh, then she should''ve done this through other methods.


    Seeking help from mortals shouldn''t suit her taste, so Rex is confident about this assumption.


    I''m uncertain how the Yule Moon Lunirich God managed to dispatch an emissary to assail the others, but he appears to be an exception. Despite my provocation, Iseldra didn''t seem to be nning to attack me, it seemed she was not exempt from the bacsh like the Yule Moon Lunirich God.


    Just as he was thinking, Iseldra turned to the side, clicking her tongue in displeasure.


    "Nevertheless, this is where we part," She said, intending to leave.


    But Rex was not going to let her go after she exploited his pack this easily, he grabbed her chin and stopped her in her tracks. "Get your filthy hands off of me, mortal!" Iseldra roared, trying to swat Rex''s hand.


    However, Rex was quick to grab her wrist and pinned her to the wall.


    "I''m not going to let you go after what you make my pack go through," Rex dered, a fierce glint in his eyes. He strongly pressed Iseldra against the wall and asserted, "Since you made the deal without me present, it''s not valid. I''ll introduce my condition: in return for awakening your princess, she must assist me in my fight with the Executor. Do we have an agreement?"


    "Just you wait, Royal ck Prince. I''ll make you pay f- Kahkk!"


    "I said, do we have an agreement?"


    Finding that Iseldra was still retaliating, Rex kneed her in the guts and strangled her neck.


    Putting more strength into his hand, choking Iseldra in this mortal form, Rex said, "Make the princess vow an oath to her Origin that she''s going to aid me. Forcing you to obey my wish would be impossible, but that doesn''t apply the same to your princess"


    "Unlike you, she''s bound to the mortal world and can be influenced," He added sinisterly.


    No matter how much he tries, there''s no way he could force Iseldra.


    But the princess, on the other hand, remained bound to the mortal realm, and an oath to her Origin would most likely be a foolproof method to force her to aid him. Rex doesn''t want this exchange to end up like this, yet there doesn''t seem to be another way.


    Rex observed Iseldra''s expression and found that she was still stubborn.


    It didn''t seem like she was going to ept.


    Sighing inwardly, he elongated his sharp ws and poised them right above Iseldra''s heart.


    "Make your decision now, or I''ll make your princess slumber again," Rex said with a menacing undertone, leaving no room for levity. "But this time, she will slumber for eternity. Know that if your resolve involves me not daring to do that, I advise you to reconsider,"


    Stab!


    Feeling a sharp pain, Iseldra''s eyes widened, not because of the pain, but shock instead.


    Looking downward, she could see Rex''s ws were embedded into the center of her chest.


    Also, she could feel his cold, steely ws grasping her heart directly.


    Even though she wouldn''t be affected by this, since she was possessing the princess'' body right now¡ªwhen she went out of this body, the princess would undoubtedly die. An event that she could not allow, not when the princess had only just awakened.


    "Many Lunirich Gods are already opposing me, and adding you to that list is barely a threat"


    Upon hearing this, Iseldra gritted her teeth.


    Since she was controlling the body, she couldn''t retaliate with her divine energy, or else she would evoke another bacsh. But even then, she still smiled dauntingly, "Don''t think for a second that my princess is weak, she could still break free, and you''re just a lunar clone"


    "Really...?" Rex whispered, clutching her beating heart tighter.


    He couldn''t father how stubborn Iseldra could be, but considering that she was the coldest in the Lunirich Gods'' rank, at least in his opinion, he shouldn''t be surprised. "Your princess had only awakened, and is probably still very vulnerable, seeing that she flinched at that Yule Moon-empowered Werewolf''s final attack. But if you''re so confident in her prowess, should we proceed and see how this will end?"


    "If you are wrong, your princess will perish. As for me, well... it''s inconsequential, isn''t it? Just like you said, I''m only a lunar clone" Rex taunted, dismantling Iseldra''s stubbornness, brick by brick, and the cracks were starting to show.


    Rex has all to win in this bout.


    Even if something did go wrong, Kyran is already recovering neatly, and can still fight.


    In case he falls, he could protect the others easily.


    Knowing that even if he loses against the princess, she will definitely be in herst breath, the threat of the princess exacting her revenge on the others is basically non-existent. Kyran will easily dispatch her then.


    On the other hand, Iseldra has everything to lose.


    It''s not like she could instantly rece the princess if she dies in this battle.


    Despite her reluctance, palpable to see in her twitching expression, Iseldra finally sighed and without saying anything, left the princess'' body. She waved her white g, "Hooh~ Leaving instantly out of embarrassment? I didn''t know a Goddess could act cute" Rex muttered with a gradually widening grin.

 Chapter 1055 What is he doing?

    Chapter 1055 What is he doing?


    I don''t want another enemy, but I can''t let her get away after what she did.


    Rex grimaced as he turned to look at the others, teetering in pain from the brutal fight.


    He had no choice but to not let Iseldra go without paying more for what she had done, and in Rex''s eyes, the price of the princess helping himpared to the pain that the others suffer is still not even close to equal.


    If anything, he was very generous in letting Iseldra go with only that.


    Letting her go away after what she had done would be irresponsible of him as the Alpha.


    Maybe I should''ve asked for more, a King Mark would be really great right now.


    Shaking his head, deciding to not be greedy and be thankful that he managed to obtain help from the Ice and Snow Princess¡ªall thanks to the others, he sighed heavily. Even though he wanted the others to be safe, he couldn''t force them to do that.


    Partially, it was his fault for disregarding their feelings towards him.


    Knowing that all of them wanted to help him, Rex decided to exempt them from the fight.


    Despite it being for the sake of themselves, it was still heartless.


    But the timing is quite perfect, do they know that my fight against the Executor is near?


    As he thought of that, the princess coughed blood.


    "How long are you going to hold my heart? We have a deal" She uttered lightly.


    Upon hearing this, Rex snapped out of his daze and became aware that his ws were still embedded in the princess'' chest, sping her heart. Gently withdrawing his hand, she then could finally breathe freely.


    With a bite to her lower lip, the gaping hole in her chest closed visibly.


    It was almost as fast as Rex''s regenerative ability.


    Not even wasting a second, the princess made an oath as promised to the Werewolf Origin.


    His power bonded her soul until she helped Rex fight the Executor.


    Even though she was making an oath right beside him, all the words she said were muffled as Rex''s eyes worriedly traversed in Adhara''s direction. He was evidently worried that she might experience something unexpected.


    Rex has never seen Adhara reduced to this extent, this was his first time.


    Naturally, being worried is unavoidable.


    "Give me your n''s mark so we canmunicate," the princess suddenly said.


    Averting his gaze back to her, Rex raised an eyebrow in confusion, "Hmm? My n''s mark?"


    "Yes, your n''s mark," the princess looked at him weirdly.


    Pointing at the Silverstar Mark on his palm with her gaze, Rex realized what she was talking about before a furrow formed on his forehead, "This isn''t a n mark, it''s my pack''s mark. If you are marked with this, you will be a part of my pack"


    "Pack mark? I never knew such a thing existed" the princess muttered in surprise.


    Usually, a Werewolf would have a n or family mark.


    It was bestowed on them at birth, as an identification, and also a power boost.


    Despite being intrigued by the unconventional nature of the Silverstar Mark, she shook her head and offered her hand, "It''s fine, mark me with it. My pack hasn''t been awakened yet, and even with your mark, I won''t be a true member of your pack, given that I am the true Alpha of my own"


    Surprised by the proposition, Rex decided to go with it.


    I think it''s fine, she won''t evolve into a human hybrid since I will not be giving her my blood.


    Nodding, he marked the princess on her wrist with the Silverstar Mark.


    Almost instantly after that, a notification appeared.


    <A Princess has been added to the user''s pack as a temporary member!>


    <Bonus stats gained have been doubled to 10%>


    Rex was surprised by this.


    Looking down at his own body, he could see his muscles and veins contracted a few times.


    He could feel his body being forged stronger like steel.


    With every addition to his pack, he would gain a 5% increase in overall stats, a fact he knew of from the beginning. However, he never knew that adding a Princess or Prince would give him double the additional stats.


    But then again, this is the first time gain a member like the princess.


    Is this a way for the System to encourage me to add Prince and Princesses into my pack?


    Judging from the increase, this might as well be the case.


    Had the System not nned on encouraging him to add more strong members such as a princess or a prince, then it shouldn''t have given him double the stats. Nevertheless, Rex could assume that this was the case.


    "What''s happening to you, Royal ck Prince?" the princess asked, seeing this urrence.


    Undisturbed, Rex waved his hand lightly, "Call me Rex. Our standing is practically the same, so there''s no need for you to use formalities. For your question, it''s nothing that you need to worry about"


    "If that''s the case, call me Thalia" the princess, Thalia replied, doing a princess bow.


    ncing to the side, Rex found that Adhara was waking up.


    Excusing himself to Thalia, he quickly made his way to Adhara to check on her.


    Seems like the Luna energy that Calidora possessed, albeit minusculepared to Evelyn''s Luna energy, was able to heal Adhara enough. Her eyelids trembled for a bit before opening, slowly realizing that Calidora was before her.


    At the sight of her, Adhara frowned inplete confusion.


    But it was then she realized the soothing, violet energy dancing around Calidora''s body.


    "How did you-?"


    Observing the Luna energy put Adhara in pure shock.


    Having no time to talk about other things aside from the war with Evelyn, she was not aware that Evelyn had lost a portion of her Luna energy. It was simply inconceivable for her to see Calidora, acting as if she was the Luna.


    "Don''t think too much, you''re still hurt," Calidora replied with a t tone.


    Unlike Rex, there was no concern in her eyes.


    Just then, before Adhara could say anything else, Rex came and knelt beside her in worry.


    "How are you feeling?" He asked tenderly. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Snapping out of her shock, she made eye contact with Rex before she put on a smile.


    It hasn''t been that long since the two of them were separated from each other, but it felt like an eternity for Adhara. Now that the situation calmed down, with Dorlus deceased, her eyes began to tear up at the sight of Rex''s face.


    "I''m going to be fine, all thanks to Kyran," Adhara replied softly.


    Every word that came out of her mouth made her abdomen sting, but she could manage.


    Reaching out her hand to hold Rex''s face, which seemed to be marked with exhaustion, her smile spread wider. A million emotions came rushing towards her like an endless tide before she uttered in a soft whisper, "When I heard from Ryze about your situation, I was afraid for you. I couldn''t sit still, I had to do something¡ªI''m sorry..."


    Upon hearing this, Rex shook his head, "It''s alright, all that matters is you''re okay now"


    At this point, he couldn''t me her for this.


    If I was in the same shoes¡ªI heard her getting into trouble, then there''s no chance I''m going to stay behind and do nothing. s, she might even learn to act like this from me, so there''s really no ming her.


    Moreover, I got Thalia''s help because of this, so this ended up great.


    Just as he thought of that, Adhara''s words from earlier echoed inside Rex''s mind loudly.


    An exact saying that he heard from his nightmare.


    "Rex, I''m scared..."


    Subconsciously, this made him tighten his jaw as the fear he felt earlier was very palpable.


    Despite wanting to believe that it was a terrifying coincidence, he couldn''t.


    It was supposed to not be real, it should be nothing more than a nightmare, but Adhara made it feel very real for him. Following the order in his nightmare, the others would be next. All of them are going to suffer a horrifying fate under the Executor''s lethal hands.


    No, I''m not going to let the others join my fight. Fearing what would happen if they joined, Rex hase to a decision.


    Swoosh!


    Out of nowhere, Rex was surprised to find a small ember of firending on Adhara''s chest.


    A look of worry adorns its face when it sees Adhara''s condition.


    But soon, the small ember, my turned and flickered its fire at Rex in hostility.


    "What is it? A Fire Elemental?" Rex muttered with a frown.


    Upon seeing my, Adhara''s countenance brightened, and she gently rubbed the small fiery creature with her trembling hand, "It''s a gift from the Fire Elemental. I visited them, but when I was about to leave, this little fe wanted toe with me, and I couldn''t resist bringing it along"


    Fire Elemental, huh... I did sense strong fire mana around here, she must''ve gotten stronger.


    Nodding his head, Rex suddenly made eye contact with my.


    It was then that my went over to Adhara''s cheek and rubbed itself on her.


    While my was doing this, my was still keeping eye contact with Rex.


    my seemed to be showing and rubbing its affection with Adhara on Rex''s face tantly.


    Looking at this, Rex was for some reason, annoyed by it.


    The fuck? Is this small thing actually taunting me for real?


    Although he was about to get up since he had no time to waste¡ªforced to manually control his lunar clone when he sensed the others were in trouble, the vein on his face bulged visibly before he reached out, and flicked my forcefully.


    His flick sent my rolling across the floor, catching Adhara off guard.


    "What was that for?" She bellowed in surprise.


    But Rex waved his hand, dismissing what he had done as he didn''t want to talk about it.


    Now that it seemed Adhara would be just fine, and the others were also going to be fine¡ª taking into ount that while he was checking on Adhara, Caliodora took the initiative to help heal the others, it was time for him to go back to his actual body.


    Rex was in the middle of something, and he needed to go back.


    On the other hand, Calidora was here for real, she didn''t use a blood clone to be here.


    Expecting that the others might be hurt, Rex told her toe to the temple with her actual body. If she sent a blood clone, then she wouldn''t retain the Luna energy, and she wouldn''t be able to heal the others.


    Standing on his feet again, he turned to look at Calidora.


    "Are you finished healing Kyran and Flunra?" Rex asked, slowly approaching her.


    Upon hearing this, Calidora nodded her head.


    Looking at the others, she could see that Kyran was healing rapidly while Flunra was still unconscious, but was getting better visibly. Both of them didn''t need help to regenerate, they were going to be fine.


    "Are you sure they don''t need your help more?"


    "Yes, they will regenerate on their own, it''s going to be fine"


    "So, are we done right now...?"


    "I don''t know, are we?"


    Out of nowhere, tension lingers in the air between them.


    But in the next quick second, Rex made a surprising move, catching everyone off-guard.


    Swoosh!


    Calidora held her breath when she saw a hand reaching for her neck.


    Reacting perfectly, she managed to leap back and swat the hand away.


    Just when she believed she had evaded danger, she found herself forcefully pinned against the wall. Rex pressed his forearm on her neck with a vicious glint in his eyes¡ªan unexpected and sudden assault.


    "Kaahk!" Calidora grunted but had a smile on her face."I know you''re going to do this"


    Upon hearing this, Rex smiled back, "Then don''t resist,"


    "Not a chance, I won''t let you do this to me, Rex. Let mee," Calidora asked.


    However, there was no way that she could persuade Rex of this.


    Charging his hand with immense moonlight energy, his elemental prowess, and red force, he seemed to be going at it for real. He wasn''t going to underestimate Calidora, aware that she was not someone to be underestimated.


    On the other hand, Adhara, Thalia, and Kyran who were watching were confused.


    Not one of them expects Rex to attack Calidora.


    "What is he doing...?"

 Chapter 1056 Mixed Feelings

    Chapter 1056 Mixed Feelings


    "Is this why you insist on making mee here?" Calidora asked, resisting against the press.


    Beforeing here, Rex asked her toe with him.


    Even though there was nothing here that he couldn''t handle, as the Executor was marching to the Symposium, he asked Calidora to apany him. Calidora was skeptical about this, but she thought nothing of it and decided toe with him.


    Now, she realized that she should''ve trusted her first instinct.


    "Well, you could say that," Rex mused with his aura climbing higher and higher. "Bringing you here is killing two birds with one stone¡ªYour Luna energy will be helpful, and it also save me the time to n to take you down"


    Upon hearing this, Calidora''s smile curled into a maniacal smile.


    Her eyes slowly turn crimson from violet, a sign of her Eyes of Terror''s power activated.


    Additionally, cursed energy started to epass her body.


    Rex could feel the effect of her power taking a toll on his body almost instantly.


    It''s likest time. I can feel my chest tightening, and my mind bing dizzy. I should refrain from meeting her gaze¡ªthose Vampiric Eyes are still a problem. Also, her cursed energy still remains stronger than mine, so I need to use my superior speed to catch her off-guard.


    Fighting Calidora has always been an insurmountable challenge.


    Back then, she always kept pace with his growth of power, making it hard to take her down.


    However, that shouldn''t be the case right now.


    On the other hand, Calidora, aze with determination and fully aware of what Rex was trying to do, had a sudden widening of her eyes. She remembered what Dimitri told her, and was instantly afraid of utilizing her cursed energy.


    ''I couldn''t use too much of my cursed energy right now'' She pondered, biting her lower lip.


    Knowing that her child would be in danger if she went overboard, then she decided to nullify her cursed energypletely. Even though resisting Rex''s assault without it would be very hard, she simply had no choice.


    Catching her inside her mind, Rex tried to hit the back of her head.


    But Calidora managed to react and dodge the attack.


    Slipping away from Rex''s clutches, she summoned her dark wings before she rolled to the side. Recovering a distance away, she opened her eyes in alert, ready for a follow-up but found Rex was still standing on his spot.


    Annoyed, Rex straightened his back and shot a menacing look at her.


    "Don''t make this hard on yourself, or you''ll force my hands," Rex uttered, his tone low.


    Upon hearing this, Calidora clicked her tongue in displeasure.


    Despite knowing the disparity between them was quite wide, the one in front of her was not but a lunar clone¡ªshe was still confident in herself to take down a lunar clone. "Did you perhaps forget that I have the upper hand in the dynamic between us? If I wanted, I could stop you with only a flick of my fingers"


    Giving no answer, Rex instantly made a dash towards her again.


    ''Hmph! I won''t let you treat me the way you treated your pack members. If you''re going to be stubborn, then you leave me with no choice'' Extending her hand forward, she utilizes a small portion of her cursed energy to halt Rex in ce.


    Calidora is still stronger in terms of cursed energy.


    Since they were bound together, she could stop Rex through their bond rather easily.


    In addition to that, it also wouldn''t take too much of her cursed energy.


    An aura of cursed energy enveloped Rex''s body, throbbing with the cadence of the Eternal Curse. Focusing on that energy, Calidora seized controlpelling Rex to halt. Having no doubts, Calidora managed to exactly do that.


    Rex could feel his body being tightly constricted under the influence.


    Just as Calidora said earlier, she stopped Rex''s momentum.


    However, the very essence of his being trembled before a smirk slowly crept to Rex''s face.


    Swoosh!


    Ssh!


    "What-?!" Calidora eximed in surprise.


    Out of nowhere, an overwhelming surge of energy disrupted hermand over Rex, making her control over Rex useless as she failed to stop him for longer than 2 seconds. She was stuck in a trance, but in the next second, a fierce dizziness assaulted her mind.


    It was only then that she realized what was going on, ''Mind Path? He took the Mind Path?!''


    Calidora doesn''t know which curse path Rex took.


    He deliberately kept this a secret from her, knowing that this moment woulde. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Knowing that the mind path would be able to help him resist all kinds of cursed trickeries, he decided to go ahead with it and use that to block Calidora''s control over him. If she summon her cursed zone, then it would also be less potent.


    All thanks to Rex choosing the Mind Path as his curse path.


    Boom!


    Not giving her time to breathe, Rex started to attack her relentlessly.


    His attacks onlyprised trying to grab Calidora so that he could knock her out for real.


    Rex doesn''t have any killing intent in his strikes.


    But this only serves as more confusion for Adhara and Kyran as this fight doesn''t make sense, they can''tprehend why Rex was attacking Calidora, especially since Rex was going at it without a trace of killing intent.


    Having arrived together, the sudden conflict caught the others off-guard.


    Meanwhile, the battle continues.


    It was not destructive, but Rex and Calidora used the entire dome ying cat and mouse.


    Finding his opportunity, Rex reaches out his hand to grab Calidora''s cor but sees that she leaned in for a bite after grabbing his hand instead of dodging like she did throughout this fight. Knowing what she was intending to do, Rex quickly retracted his hand back.


    "No blood for you, Calidora"


    "Tch! I promise I''ll be careful, stop this, and we can talk this out!"


    Recounting hisst battle with Calidora, Rex was alert to anything she might do to escape.


    I can''t let her bite me, or else she''ll get stronger.


    He knows that if Calidora gains his blood, she will gain a temporary boost.


    Rex remembered that because that ability was one of the most prominent factors that made it hard to fight her, and giving her the chance to gain that boost would be stupid of him. If he let her, it would only prolong this fight.


    Something that he couldn''t afford.


    It seems Calidora knows that which is why she focuses on escaping right now.


    Clenching his entire body, Rex continues his pursuit.


    However, amidst the pursuit, he saw something weird about Calidora.


    I''ve fought her a couple of times already in the past, but I''ve never seen her use that kind of expression. Rex pondered, seeing that there was a tinge of fear in Calidora''s face. Also, I didn''t realize it before but every time I attacked, she protected her abdomen fiercely. She reacted fiercely whenever my hand was close to her stomach.


    Although he was too focused on catching her earlier, he now recognized this weird reaction.


    He was only trying to catch her, so fear is unnecessary.


    Furthermore, even if he managed tond a punch or impale her stomach, she had no reason to fear as she wouldn''t die that easily. Even if he decapitated her, the Eternal Curse binding them would not allow her to die.


    Due to that, Rex was confused as to why she was being fearful right now.


    But then again, I don''t have that much time before the battle starts. I''ll end this right now.


    Nodding lightly, Rex''s aura changed entirely.


    Upon seeing this change, Calidora gritted her teeth angrily¡ªshe pointed at Rex with her finger and shouted, "I volunteered to help you and even give you a safe ce to stay, and this is what you are repaying me back with? I told you that I''ming, so don''t do this!"


    "It''s un-negotiable, Calidora. I''m sorry," Rex apologized as he raised both of his hands.


    Swoosh!


    Cracking the ground beneath him, Rex made a straight dash.


    Rex didn''t use anything fancy and did a simple straight dash that Calidora could see clearly.


    Stubborn, Calidora readies herself to avoid this attack.


    Engrossed in her unwavering focus on the advancing Rex, she failed to notice that a puddle of water started forming beneath her, and the realization struck toote as she found herself entrapped inside a cocoon of water.


    Making use of her unwavering focus, Rex used his water element and caught her by surprise.


    Casting the Sshing Cocoon spell, he manage to capture her.


    Vampires, regardless of their era of origin, are inherently vulnerable to water elements. It was a lesson Rex had learned from his early days at Ochyra University. Submerged in the cocoon, Caliodra found herself defenseless, sumbing to the threat of drowning.


    Despite the smoothness of his attempt, Rex found it surprising that she was easily trapped.


    He already prepared more Sshing Cocoon spells, expecting for her to break free from the first one, but it seemed there was no need to use them. Calidora tries to use her blood energy, but this only causes the small wings on her waist to flicker.


    Following that, her blood energy dissipated, unable to be used.


    Even though he didn''t know what was going on, he decided to use this opportune moment.


    Blitz!!


    Crack!!


    Rex didn''t waste any time to summon dozens of ck lightning strikes that split the sky open, striking the water cocoon, and electrocuting Calidora inside of it. She could be seen stunned by the lightning strikes, unable to move her body.


    Seeing this, Rex closed the distance between them and reached out his lightning hand.


    At that moment, the cocoon was opened.


    Giving a pathway for Rex''s hand, Calidora could only look at him helplessly.


    "You''re giving me mixed feelings now..." Calidora mused, trying to resist the spasms.


    Upon hearing this, Rex only smiled before he quickened his pace.


    Remaining silent, he fires a ck lightning strike from his fingertip to her forehead squarely.


    Blitz!


    Enhanced by the cocoon enveloping her form, backed by his mid-ultimate grade element, the Grey Water of Radiant, her mind experienced a searing shock before consciousness slowly faded away, rendering her body limp within the cocoon''s confines.


    Letting her go from the cocoon, Rex caught her as her eyes began to close shut.


    "You got what you wanted, and this is the price you have to pay," Rex replied softly.


    On the other hand, Calidora managed only a weak smile in return, caught off guard by Rex''s unexpected words. "H- Huh... I suppose I should be happy... for now..." She mused before passing outpletely.


    Rexid her on the ground gently before he stood up again.


    Pivoting his body towards Kyran, he then said, "Make sure you keep all of them inside the castle, including Calidora. I trust now that you''re stronger, you canplete such a simple task, Kyran"


    Upon hearing this, Adhara coughed several times, trying to sit up but failed.


    "W- What are you saying, Rex?" She uttered in absolute shock.


    Casting a nce towards her, Rex sighed as his expression turned cold, "I told you before, and my decision hasn''t changed. I''m happy that you managed to help me gain Thalia''s aid, but you, Flunra, and Evelyn will still stay in the castle until this is all over"


    "I don''t want any of you nearing the battle, and that''s final" He added, his tone low and firm.


    Listening to this, Adhara was at a loss for words.


    But she was already somewhat expecting him to be unflinching in his decision.


    Even though it was Flunra''s assumption before, the fact that Rex wanted to tackle the fight against the Executor without their help¡ªlistening to it from his own mouth was apletely different feeling.


    Naturally, Adhara wanted to retort as it was too dangerous.


    Despite the aid from Thalia, the Executor''s forces consist of the entire human army.


    It was not something he could tackle alone.


    However, before she could rebut, Rex already gave a nod to Thalia before the two of them dashed away¡ªleaving the ce like a ghost. Adhara waspletely stunned, lying on the ground in silence, unable to do anything.


    At that moment, her eyes naturally fall to Kyran.


    Both of them made eye contact, and for some reason, there was tension in their gazes.


    ''I could already feel that Kyran would be very troublesome after this...''

 Chapter 1057 Stuck Together

    Chapter 1057 Stuck Together


    Some time has passed.


    It wasplete darkness at the start, there was nothing there to see except the empty void.


    Pain was the first thing that came to reality, followed by a ripple of disorienting dizziness.


    Eventually, the world seemed to be opened.


    Due to the blur in the mind, knowing what to expect was impossible, but what came greeting, in the initial phase of adjustment was some kind of room. Cold stone walls surrounded every direction in a small square-shaped confinement.


    Shifting to the side, there was someone lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling nkly.


    "Eurggh..."


    Groaning at a sharp sting, the person lying on the bed turns.


    "Oh¡ªyou''re awake? If I were you, I wouldn''t move too much" the person said warningly.


    Blinking her eyes a couple of times, Calidora woke up and realized that she was lying on the soft bed beside Adhara. Her mind jolted at this realization, but another hiss escaped her, as she could feel a sharp stinging from her chest.


    Looking down, she found that there was a de prating through her chest.


    It was dripping with a thick, fluid substance.


    One look is enough for Calidora to realize what it was, ''Linzite? No, this is even stronger''


    Calidora was not expecting to wake up with a sword covered with Linzite, lethal to Vampires, piercing through her chest. It was the source of the pain she was feeling earlier, now that she was awake and aware, the pain became even more painful.


    ''How did I get into this situation?'' She questioned inwardly.


    However, right after she thought that she remembered what had happened to her.


    Rex suddenly attacked her.


    Even though she tries desperately to fend him off, she is caught and trapped in water.


    After that, she didn''t remember anything.


    ''Guess he managed to knock me out,'' Calidora pondered, sighing as she should''ve prepared better for that to happen. She then looked down at the small wings at her waist, ''At least, I''m d that he didn''t aim for my stomach. Had he aimed at my stomach, I would''ve been forced to tell him the truth''


    Calidora rubbed her stomach while she thought of this.


    During the fight, out of sheer worry, she was on the brink of telling Rex the truth.


    Her worry triggered a heightened demand for blood energy from the child within her, causing her to be severely weakened. It was only because of that she was easily incapacitated by a merebination of spells.


    But then again, her worry ispletely justified.


    Knowing what Dimitri told her, she was extremely fearful that Rex might aim for the kill.


    Since in his perspective, he wouldn''t be able to kill her for good due to the Eternal Curse that binds them together, it was a highly likely possibility that he would aim to kill her, all to make her pass out.


    Fortunately, he was not quick to resort to that dangerous method.


    "Who did this?" Calidora asked, ncing to her side.


    Adhara seemed to have recovered from her previous injuries, at least appearance-wise, she didn''t seem to be wounded¡ªshowing that it had been quite some time since the incident at the temple. However, she had a sword piercing her chest, it seemed she was trapped in the same situation as Calidora.


    Instead of being covered by Linzite, her sword is made of pure silver.


    Chuckling lightly, Adhara traversed her eyes back to the ceiling and replied, "It was Kyran, of course. He recovered way faster than any of us, and managed to bring me, you, and Flunra back into the castle and make sure we''re stuck here"


    "Just like Rex''s ordered, he nned on keeping us here for a few days" She sighed heavily.


    Upon hearing this, Calidora clicked her tongue.


    Spending time with Rex in training his cursed source, Calidora could feel that her bond with Rex had grown more and more. But in the midst of that, she came to a realization that along with this growth came another side effect.


    Rex has always been protective over those he cared for.


    A natural trait that he developed from the loss of both his biological and foster parents.


    Due to that, Calidora anticipated that if Rex cared for her even for a little bit, then there was no way he was going to let her join the fight with the Executor. It was troublesome for her if he did that because aside from wanting to give him a surprise, she kept the child inside her a secret from Rex because she wanted to participate in the fight.


    Killing the Executor is going to be a legendary moment, and she wanted to participate.


    Moreover, she also wanted to see Rexplete his n.


    Having to know a little about his n to take out the Executor, she was extremely curious.


    But now, doing that might be quite hard, considering her situation.


    "What''s the deal with him? Why is he hell-bent on listening to Rex?" Calidora asked again.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara closes her eyes for a moment.


    She reminisces about all the times in the past that Kyran had done which ended up in a very big problem for Rex, starting from stealing the wrong crate from the tchi Family. He might not look like it, but Kyran must''ve been frustrated at himself.


    Especially knowing that Rex was the one who saved him from the slums.


    Had Rex note to his small town by chance, Kyran believed that he might already died.


    Committing suicide is a tantalizing prospect, considering he was helpless to save his family. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Due to that, Kyran was the perfect person for this.


    "Kyran is extremely gullible for his past wrongdoings¡ªall the troubles he caused Rex surely haunts him. Now that he has grown strong, and the circumstances are dire, nothing would dissuade him from doing exactly what Rex told him to do" Adhara replied.


    Biting her lower lip, she continued whisperingly, "He wouldn''t even listen to me..."


    Earlier, Adhara tried to reason with Kyran.


    However, despite her impassioned plea, saying that Rex needed their help, he didn''t listen.


    Kyran remained stoically silent and brought them back to the castle.


    All he was focusing on doing was what Rex told him to do, his mind had only that inside.


    Following that, the room became silent once again.


    None of them could have foreseen a scenario where they found themselves confined to the same bed. It''s fair to say that the two don''t share a particrly amicable history, especially given their less-than-pleasant previous encounter.


    But nevertheless, they were stuck here together.


    "I know that the only thing Rex fears is losing more, but this was too extreme" Adahra mused.


    She then turns her face to look at Calidora, "You were with him, so do you know something?"


    Calidora nodded firmly, knowing exactly what caused this.


    Going back to a couple of days ago when she forced Rex to stop training his cursed source, she distinctly recalled Rex having a nightmare. She thought at first, the reason that Rex was training like a maniac, and had no spare time was because of the Executor.


    Although it was true, she learned that day that it was only half of the truth.


    She now understands the other half.


    Rex was drowning himself in worries and problems all to escape from the painful nightmares that gue him every time he closes his eyes, and the only reason this goes unnoticed was thanks to him being a Supernatural.


    Having no requirement to sleep, he kept himself awake with problems.


    He was lying to himself, thinking that he had no time to sleep because of all of the problems.


    Calidora recounted this incident to Adhara from start to finish.


    "He kept mumbling the same words on repeat, saying that this time will be different, and this time he will not fail," She said, the incident vivid inside her mind. "I don''t know about you, but I''m quite sure that he was afraid that he would lose against the Executor, and put all of us in great danger"


    "I''m positive that the nightmare is about that, which led him to be like this" Calidora added.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara''s eyes became watery.


    Even though Calidora was only recounting the incident that she thought caused Rex to react like this through words, she could really see Rex actually doing that¡ªit was very palpable in her eyes, almost as if she was watching Rex do that through a video.


    Despite him being reliable, there was no doubt that deep inside, he waspletely broken.


    To say that Adhara was fine listening to this was a lie.


    She could feel a tear forming in her heart. realizing that Rex was severely struggling inside.


    He might even barely be able to make do.


    ''I know that he''s being like this because he still doesn''t trust us, but that won''t be for long,'' Adhara pondered, clenching both of her fists. ''Living life the way he was right now will be miserable, and I can help him by showing that he can trust us, and also help him realize the peace he yearns for the whole entire world''


    Brak!


    Just then, Adhara and Calidora snapped their heads to the door at a loud sound.


    Muffled voices could be heard from the outside.


    Based on the voice, tinted with desperation and anger, Adhara could assume one thing.


    "It''s Kyran, he came back with Evelyn, I suppose," She chimed.


    Since Evelyn was not in the castle earlier, Kyran quickly forced Adhara, Flunra, and Calidora to stay inside their rooms before he went out. Considering that he was brutally wounded in the fight with Dorlus, not stopping to rest before going is incredible.


    His resilience was terrifying, even for a high-rank Werewolf''s standard.


    Due to that, Adhara didn''t doubt that Kyran would be able to take Evelyn back easily.


    Eventually, the voices receded when a loud bang resounded, presumablying from a door closing shut forcefully, and only then that Calidora ask, "Are you nning on staying here, in this room, just like what Rex wanted?"


    Upon hearing this, Adhara puts on a peculiar smirk.


    "No, of course not. I''m not going to stay here, knowing full well that Rex might die out there"


    Swoosh!


    Out of nowhere, my leaped andnded right on Adhara.


    Looking at this, Calidora raised an eyebrow.


    my wouldn''t be able to get them out of here, it was too weak to pull the sword out.


    "Is that Fire Elemental your n? It''s not strong enough" Calidora mused.


    Now knowing that Kyran is determined to keep them here, he surely sees my and decides not to restrain it and let it roam about. Just from that, it was evident that Kyran deduced that my was not worth restraining.


    It was too weak to help Adhara or the others to break free.


    Had Kyran recognized it as a threat, there was no way that he would let my loose like this.


    But this made Adhara smile as that is precisely why Kyran was fooled.


    "my, take it out," Adhara instructed.


    Upon hearing this, my smiled cheerfully before it opened its mouth wide open.


    Calidora had her eyes opened wide when she saw something big, bigger than what my''s mouth was able to devouring out. Eventually, her eyesnded on a mythical, levitating object above them.


    "A spellbook? From the way it glows and levitates, it''s definitely not normal" Calidora mused.


    Nodding her head, Adhara replied, "With this, I will be able to break free"


    Spellbooks are not supposed to glow or levitate.


    While Calidora was familiar with several spellbooks emitting a faint glow, none could rival the brilliance of this particr one. Despitecking a distinct aura, the fiery red glow suggested its affiliation with Fire-element magic.


    Realizing that Adhara had hidden this abnormal spellbook, Calidora smiled inwardly.


    "Do you have something to break free?" Adhara suddenly asked.


    She expected Calidora to also want to break free, which is why she blurted her question.


    But when she was asked this question, Calidora stuttered, and her hand instinctively rested above her stomach, "I can do something to get out of this situation, but that would hurt me. So I''ll be counting on you in this one, Adhara"


    ''Huh? That''s weird... I didn''t expect her to rely on me'' Adhara pondered with a frown.

 Chapter 1058 Dangerous Aspect of War

    Chapter 1058 Dangerous Aspect of War


    In this world, only the strongest are allowed to live.


    Every single day was a battle for survival between these two factions¡ªthe Humans and the Supernaturals¡ªburgeoning with hatred from the ancient past. A hatred that lingers for even thousands of years.


    Nothing could stop this cycle of hatred, resulting in an unending war and brutal bloodbath.


    Countless lives were rendered dead with each passing day.


    Both factions suffered at the grasp of war, too blinded to realize their own state of being.


    Anyone who tries to make a change will get swallowed.


    Moreover, those who are trying to hide would be dragged into the spotlight.


    Nobody is an exception from this.


    It''s either participate in the game of war or be forever trampled underneath someone''s feet.


    Rex knows the game extremely well, and there''s no stopping it.


    Living a brutal and bloody regime ever since he was crawling in the path of adolescence, the game of war has always been walking by his side. Death was supposed to be a beautiful and sacred ritual, in which mortals pass away from the world.


    However, that sacrality slowly dwindled as death became a regr thing in Rex''s eyes.


    Any innocence he has was cleansed by the furnace of war.


    "Many lives would be lost, destruction will spread, and war will be fueled to the fullest again"


    Standing upright, her gaze fixed forward, Mavenna sighed and shifted her attention to Rex who was seated cross-legged beside her. Having finished his affairs, he slowly opened his eyes and also looked at his front.


    "Are you sure that this is the right thing to do?" She asked softly.


    Rex nodded his head, his will unwavering, "I have no other choice, war is the only way"


    Nothing can be done, the Executor''s death is a must.


    He represents the ancient hatred, the symbol of hatred for the Supernaturals.


    Just his presence alone could move the entire Supernatural race into madness, and it won''t take long before that hatred spreads to the Supernaturals of the new era, and even humans, rendering any possibility of peace nonexistent.


    Additionally, the Executor''s mindset is a dangerous one.


    Viewing himself as essentially a God in the mortal realm, treating nobody as equals, and also believing that inherent power is everything¡ªhis presence will be destructive to the structure of the world, and I can''t let him break this broken world further.


    Rising to his feet, Rex clenched his fist and trail his gaze forward, into the light.


    "Do you know what is the most dangerous aspect of war, Mavenna?" Rex suddenly asked.


    Upon hearing this, Mavenna remained silent and contemted. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    If Rex asks this to any other people, the most dangerous aspect of war would most likely be the countless deaths, the aftermath of the war, or even the destruction caused to nature, all are generic answers.


    But Mavenna was not going to answer with that.


    Like Rex, she also lived her life with war and death trailing beside her.


    Having lived through the ancient era for thousands of years, she had seen her fair share of war, beyond normalprehension. She has a deeper understanding of war, her past made it clear to her about the danger of war.


    "Yes..." She muttered silently. "It''s the victim of war, that''s the most dangerous aspect"


    Just as he had expected, Mavenna understands.


    "Countless deaths are not a problem since the dead can''t do anything, the aftermath of the war¡ªno matter how severe can always be fixed, and the destruction, nature will always be able to recover. Everything will recover, but the victims, the war will always live in them"


    Mavenna employs her exnation with profound insight.


    Nothing about what she said could be rebutted, it was all true to the core.


    Regardless of what war brings, the most dangerous aspect will always be the victims, who would act as a conduit for war to reincarnate over, and over again. The victims are the fuel that keeps the war going endlessly.


    All of the victims are dangerous because they were the only ones that remember.


    Every single horrifying thing done in the war, they remember.


    It lived inside of them until the end of time.


    Rex smiled as her answer was correct, he knew that Mavenna would understand.


    Having to live in a simr fashion throughout their lives, it was natural for them to reach a point of simr understanding. "Yes, victims of war. I''m an extreme example of what one victim of war could achieve. That''s why I need to do this, not only for myself but for the whole world, and a better future"


    Upon hearing this, Mavenna cast a nce towards him.


    ''I''m slowly beginning to understand why she''s crazy about him'' She pondered, looking at Rex who despite his younger age, was able to reach a high level of wisdom. ''He''s different, it may really be possible that he could traverse the cruelty of this world and make a change without being swallowed''


    From her eyes, Rex''s silhouette, etched against the emerald backdrop, emits determination.


    Eyes, weathered severely from the pain he suffered in his life yet resilient, fixed forward. He reaches out his hand to take a ck-hound katana, the Amuerus Katana, and stares at the diffused glow of light at the end of the forest, beckoning a distant promise.


    Beyond the light, a symbol of unwavering hopeid the start of the biggest battle.


    A war, bigger than anything the new era has ever witnessed.


    In that fleeting moment, the light painted Rex''s figure in a soft radiance and blended his form together with brilliance. "Let''s go, the war is waiting for me. May infernal me persist on the other side, Mavenna"


    Listening to this, Mavenna''s eyes widened, seemingly surprised.


    She never expected Rex to know the saying of good luck, exclusive to the Demon race.


    "Yes, I''m sure you can preserve that me" Mavenna nodded and smiled.


    Putting on a serious look, both of them walked into the light.


    ...


    Not too long ago, Rex was desperately trying to achieve the ninth epiphany with help from Mavenna. Of course, Calidora was also present, but she stayed in the shadows. She only watched from the sidelines.


    Mainly, she was monitoring Rex''s cursed source, and see if it cracked more than before.


    But thankfully, no obstacles happened.


    Like a maniac, Rex and Mavenna tirelessly extract Life Essences from anything they see.


    Be it mutated animals, or even mutated nts.


    All of them were sucked dry, leaving a couple of drained wastnds behind them.


    Rex was breaking through like a lunatic, especially after the visit from the Witch, reminding him of the consequences if he didn''t reach his goals. Failure would cost him a price that he couldn''t possibly pay.


    If he failed here, then his nightmare woulde true.


    On top of that, if he failed here, then he would also fail the others and break his promise.


    His promise of keeping them safe and giving them a home.


    No bottlenecks came his way, all due to the very highpatibility with the Eternal Curse.


    Despite the level of difficulty, Giste executed every task wlessly. She met every one of my requests.Clenching his jaw tightly, Rex looked ahead. From this point on, if we lose this war, then it will be all my fault.


    Nervousness was boiling inside of him as a bronze energy swirl on his hand.


    He failed to reach the ninth epiphany.


    Even though he had tried his very best, devouring everything he rested his eyes on, he only managed to reach the eighth epiphany, one realm away from his goal. But even then, there was still hope of breaking through in the war.


    I can still extract life forces from my enemies, but,


    At the thought of that, Rex''s expression grimaced, as he stood at a dilemma once again.


    Is it the right path to extract their life forces, knowing that they were only lost humans?


    From the report he gained, he also got the information about the army.


    Most of them, as expected, hail from the military¡ªregr humans who were only following orders, orders from the higher-ups. Rex had been in their position, and a fight could not be avoided between them.


    He was conflicted since he knew extracting life force was a very painful process.


    On one side, Rex doesn''t want to give them that fate.


    But if he doesn''t do this, then he will be fighting a losing war, and everything will turn worse.


    I had no choice.


    Moreover, preparation-wise, he waspletely ready for this war.


    About a day ago, he send Mavenna to check on the Dwarven Kingdom, and see whether the Amuerus Katana has been repaired. He hadn''t given them the resources to repair it, so Rex was not expecting much from this.


    However, to his surprise, the Amuerus Katana was fixed to the best of the Dwarves'' abilities.


    It was iplete based on King Huvuki, nevertheless, it was repaired.


    Rex doesn''t know what he meant by iplete, but through a brief test, it was already good enough as it still retains its engraved runes and effects. One downside lies in its durability, it was natural for the durability to drop since the materials used to repair it were different.


    Due to that, he wasn''tining at all.


    Furthermore, he found that the Amuerus Katana had an additional enhancement.


    A radiant blue gem engraved on its handle¡ªit was called the Frostheart Gem.


    King Huvuki exins that since the durability was decreased, he came to a decision to add this gem. On top of the original effect, the gem made the katana instill a freezing effect on the opponents.


    If Rex kills anyone, the gem will also instill the essence of frost into the de.


    With each kill, the de will be sturdier.


    To make up for the decreased durability, King Huvuki equipped this gem.


    Due to that, he advised Rex to kill as much as possible before confronting the Executor.


    A preventive enhancement so that the katana wouldn''t break easily.


    For his battle armor, the Dwarves also prepared something for him¡ªa set of armor enhanced by another artifact inside the Dwarven Kingdom''s exchequer. Rex wasn''t nning on wearing any armor, knowing that it would be futile against the Executor.


    Since he controls the chaos element, anything other than the true element is useless.


    Rex''s ck lightning element and cursed energy are the only things he had for defense.


    But the set of armor given by the Dwarves, a sleeveless ck breastte, vambraces, and leg armor with icy ents¡ª was empowered by an artifact containing true ice, reinforcing Rex with anotheryer of protection.


    King Huvuki made it himself, so the set of armor is equivalent to eighth-rank equipment.


    Overall, he was equipped for the highest degree ofbat.


    In addition, dissatisfied with the level of preparation, Rex insisted on including Mavenna in his team after a brief but persuasive argument. Rex managed to coax her into helping¡ªand he did this because of the fact that she was a Rosadonna Subus.


    Amongst her spells, she was adept in supporting spells.


    He really needs someone like her since he doesn''t have the System at his disposal for now.


    It was better for him to y it safe than sorry.


    Based on his intuition alone, he could feel that this battle would be long and test his limits.


    ...


    Soon enough, Rex and Mavenna emerged from the mouth of the forest.


    Reaching a cliff that has a high viewpoint, the two were blinded by the scorching sun.


    Slowly, their eyes were adjusted to the light and showed them the scenery before them¡ªa scenery that made Mavenna sucked in a cold breath, and Rex''s eyebrows dipped, knowing that this will be the start of the fight.


    "I can''t believe it. How did you convince them to help you...?" Mavenna muttered.


    Upon hearing this, Rex smirked.


    Everyone would''ve also asked the same question if they were shown the same scenery as the one in front of them right now, "How, you say? Of course, I proved myself worthy to be trusted in winning this battle"


    As he said this, Rex crossed his arms, the battle was already right in front of his eyes.


    "I know that, but how...? I can''t believe that these people were willingly following you, even though you are a human in a Werewolf''s body" Mavenna replied, still caught in disbelief as her eyes remained marveling at the sight.


    Despite the obstacles along the way, at the very least, the battle starts with a good thing.

 Chapter 1059 Assembly of the Supernatural Army

    Chapter 1059 Assembly of the Supernatural Army


    From the towering cliff, Rex and Mavenna gazed down upon the vast Supernatural assembly.


    A sea of otherworldly beings sprawled across thendscape before them, a strong coalition of multiple Supernatural races united for the impending war, separated into three divisions that were very distinct from one another.


    On the left was an army of crimson tide, pulsating with horrendous blood energy.


    Each of their eyes was ame with hunger, their ngs gleamed under the sun, dripping with the suffocating bearing of an animal¡ªcraving for blood. A palpable aura of lethality washed over them, a malevolent force ready to unleash chaos upon the world.


    It was the army of Vampires, prepared by Elder Nc himself.


    Despite the famous sun-vulnerability, these Vampires don''t seem to be affected at all.


    Surveying these Vampires from atop the cliff, Rex focuses on their armored forms, searching for the artifacts that the modern Vampires use to protect themselves from sunlight. Usually, those passable Vampires wore a ring to traverse the scorching day.


    However, none of these Vampires seemed to be wearing any.


    Rex couldn''t sense any protective energy, and the sunlight was hitting their skin directly.


    I assume these Vampires are all from the older generations.


    Amongst them, the Vampires from the third generation stuck out like a sore thumb, as all of them have more bulky and scarier forms. But the other generations were not vastly different from the modern Vampire, so Rex wasn''t sure at first.


    Furthermore, there were Vampire troops that Rex had never seen before.


    Some took the forms of an astral being¡ªlike a blood shadow.


    Out of thousands of Vampires lined up across the horizon, these astral Vampires were only a handful. In each legion, there were only two of them. Enchanters, huh... I get that Enchanters are special and rare, but I never expected them to be this rare. There are only 30 of them.


    Intrigued, Rex''s eyes then fall to one Enchanter that stood out from the rest.


    Compared to the others, this Enchanter had ck blood energy instead of red like the rest.


    Moreover, she was standing at the very front.


    Upon making eye contact with Rex, this Enchanter made a subtle yet graceful bow.


    Seeing that she was treating Rex with surprising respect, considering that the Vampires were not supposed to be that friendly with someone like him, he ced his hand above his chest, giving her a subtle nod in return.


    Now, he turned his gaze to the division at the center.


    Sprawled at the center was another army and this one emanated unfathomable heat.


    Even the ground beneath them was spewing out magma.


    Unlike the division of Vampire legions, this division was a kaleidoscope of red and blue¡ªthey were seething with scorching energy. A maniacal and destructive energy enveloped them, a mirror to their twisted inclinations within.


    One could feel this force radiating pure malevolence.


    Just their presence alone exudes a palpable bloodthirst, akin to a crimson tidal wave.


    Among their ranks, there were multiple humongous creatures that could easily reach 10 to 20 stories building. Donned with grotesque and monstrous features, this was the Demon Legion, a mix of red and blue Demons¡ªprepared by Elder Tilrith.


    It was notposed of normal types of Demons either.


    Excluding the regr blue and red Demons and Subus, there were also Hellhounds.


    Simrly, the Demons from the third generation were vastly different.


    Compared to the other generations, the Demons from the third generation took the form of a varying animal instead of a humanoid form. Nevertheless, just like the other generations, the third-generation Demons are stronger the more monstrous they are.


    I can''t believe Elder Tilrith could govern these Demons, I''m impressed.


    From a sweep of his eyes, Rex could see that there were multiple Demons that could match Demon Lord Ranath or even Elder Tilrith in terms of power. He could feel the aurasing from them were akin to a thousand needles stabbing into his skin.


    Naturally, these Demons were an Archdemon¡ªgoverning the power of the seven sins.


    Most of them took the form of a monstrous animal.


    Rex could distinguish them from the rest due to one feature that these Archdemons have.


    "What are these halos above them?" He asked with a frown.


    Upon hearing this, Mavenna turns her gaze toward the Archdemons that have a halo above their head, reminiscent of an Angel, "It''s the Halo of Misdeed¡ªthink of it like some sort of emblem ranks or even a King Mark of the Werewolves. It designates the worthy bearer with the power of the seven sins, and it can shift from Demon to Demon depending on whether there was a more deserving Demon around"


    "For example, the Archdemon of Wrath,"


    Mavenna continued, pointing at a Demon that took the form of a monstrous, horned lion.


    "His Halo of Misdeed is colored red, and it''s still shining brightly, meaning that there was no other Demon that is more deserving than him to hold the power of Wrath" She exined¡ªtrying to make it clear for Rex.


    Listening to her attentively, Rex nodded his head as it was easy enough to understand.


    Only four of the seven Archdemons of the seven sins are present, and among them, the sins of Wrath and Pride have the strongest aura. He pondered, looking at the monstrous lion and also a Demon-Eagle hybrid. Then, his eyes shifted to a sleeping bear Archdemon with a light blue halo above its head. But my intuition is telling me that one is the most dangerous one¡ªthe Archdemon of Sloth.


    Sensing his gaze, the Archdemon of Sloth opened its eyes slowly.


    At the sight of Rex''s piercing gaze, he sprung up and went to hide behind a big Demon.


    Rex frown even more at this as the Archdemon of Sloth might be acting timid, but he can tell that it was the strongest one around. He had trusted his intuition to survive, and he definitely going to trust his intuition on this one.


    Initially, Rex expected to have only this lineup, the Demons and Vampires.


    However, he was surprised by another race joining the fight. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    On the other side, beside the Demon Legions was a gathering of odd-looking creatures.


    Compared to the other divisions, the size of this division was the smallest. If the Vampire and Demon legions numbered over five thousand, this one barely reached the two-thousand mark, revealing a significant numerical disparity. But even then, it was far more unified than the other legions, all of them had pallid skin and featureless faces cloaked in an eerie, dark energy.


    Each one exuded an unsettling aura, whispering their unseen transformations.


    Anyone who dared cross these entities would find their own families trying to kill them eerily.


    Just one look is enough to tell that they were from the Shapeshifter Race.


    I know that Elder Tilrith and Nc were asking the other races to join forces to defeat the Executor, but I know that none aside from the Demons and Vampires would want to be led by me, so their arrival is quite surprising.


    Rex furrowed his brows at the sight of the Shapeshifter Legions.


    Despite the fact that they were expelled from the high-rank Supernatural race category, with the death of King Oddity¡ªplunging their kingdom into chaos, they managed to restore their original harmony and recover from the chaos.


    Obviously, this was the work of their Elder, Elder Enima.


    Aside from the difference in body proposition of male and female Shapeshifters, every single one of them looked the same. But like the other divisions, the third-generation Shapeshifters have some differences to them.


    Instead of opting for the pallid skin, there was this weird emerald tone to them.


    Even though it was faint, the tone was clearly there.


    Knowing that Rex was observing the entire armies that he gathered one by one, and is now looking at the Shapeshifters, Mavenna exined, "If you are wondering about the ones who had a different skin tone, you''re right, they came from the third generation. Other races call them Perfect Shapeshifters, thanks to something they inherently possess, the subdermal adaptive mesh,"


    "It''s some sort of inherent mutation beneath their skin, able to enhance their resilience, even providing natural armor against physical harm, additional camouge, and also facilitates for a quicker transformation, making them more deadly inbat situations,"


    Rex crossed his arms and felt troubled by this lineup of Shapeshifters.


    Also, these Shapeshifters from the third generation have a mouth that naturally smiles.


    Calling them unsettling is an understatement.


    No individual Shapeshifter sticks out from the rest, they are making me uneasy.


    Unlike the others, the Shapeshifters have no distinctive character, or for better words¡ªall of the distinctive figures of the Shapeshifters are hidden under the veil of normality. A thing like that could give a cold shiver to anyone.


    Only the third-generation Shapeshifter sticks out.


    But as for individual Shapeshifters, there doesn''t seem to be anyone who catches his eye.


    Despite not being as visually striking as the Vampires, the Demon Enchanters were easily discerned amidst the crowd¡ªtheir figures draped in demonic robes or possessed a wide range of demonic energy, embodying the power of Warlocks.


    It was almost as if they were all cloned beings of the other.


    All of their auras are more or less the same, indistinguishable, I couldn''t sense which one of them is stronger than the other¡ªas expected from the Shapeshifter race, their abilities for deceit and stealth and paramountpared to the others.


    Even the Shapeshifter Enchanters werepletely blended with the others.


    Despite not being as visually striking as the Vampires, the Demon Enchanters were easily discerned amidst the crowd¡ªtheir figures draped in demonic robes or possessed a wide range of demonic energy, embodying the power of Warlocks.


    Only the Shapeshifters were the ones that are different.


    "Most of the high-rank races kept a good rtionship with the Shapeshifters, knowing what they were capable of. It was safe to say that none of them wanted to be visited by one that takes the form of someone dear," Mavenna said with a chuckle. "Only my race has the guts to rattle the Shapeshifters"


    "Well, it''s most likely because we have the Executioners of Tyro to fight them," She added.


    Rex had learned a lot from Mavenna.


    Aside from needing her help in the iing fight, he didn''t expect her to be this resourceful.


    But then again, she''s very old despite her child-like personality.


    Naturally, she knows a lot of things.


    ncing at a couple of ball-like creatures reaching about ten meters in height, shrouded in an ensnarement of tentacles, Rex asked, "What about those creatures, are they also some sort of Shapeshifters?"


    "Yes, they are criminals that were turned into mindless creatures, controlled by an Alpha"


    Mavenna replied, rubbing her arms, feeling a cold chill.


    She doesn''t like to look at these ball-tentacle creatures, she is disgusted by them.


    Upon hearing this, Rex was surprised,"Quite a severe punishment, I must say..."


    Knowing what kind of troops are under him is a must before going to war, especially when it involves the war against the Executor. He needs to know exactly what their abilities are and capitalize on their fighting prowess to the fullest.


    Due to that, checking the entire army is needed before he goes to the war.


    Even though the assembly of Vampires, Demons, and Shapeshifters is an impressive sight¡ªcreating this big army was an impressive sight,it was also a testament to the formidable force they were going to face in the very near future.


    Rex would be foolish if he didn''t anticipate that the Executor has an impressive lineup too.


    Considering the stake at hand, this time, he will not hold back.


    The Executor was definitely going all-out, unlike their first encounter when he was clearly not serious, ying around with Rex. Albeit the Moon Ability catches him by surprise, it wouldn''t be the same case this time¡ªit won''t be that easy.


    Just as he was pondering in silence, a couple of figures came to him.


    Looking up at three figures, floating before him, Rex recognizes them as the Elders.


    Elder Tilrith, Nc, and Enima were floating in front of him.


    "Have you finished your sightseeing, Royal ck Prince?"


    "We can''t have you be impressed now... this army wouldn''t be able to defeat the Executor"


    It was then that Elder Nc and Enimamented.


    Upon hearing this, Rex waved his hand in hubris.


    He knows that despite the army they amassed was quite impressive, it was still not enough to take down the Executor. Only through his carefully cultivated n, there was a chance the Executor would be defeated in this battle.


    Gazing at Mavenna on the side, Elder Tilrith squinted her eyes sharply.


    But then, she shifted to cast a peculiar look at Rex and opened her petite mouth, "Go down Royal ck Prince, we''ll introduce you to themanders. We will also hold a briefing, I''m sure you have a lot of things to say before we march,"

 Chapter 1060 Introduction of the Commanders

    Chapter 1060 Introduction of the Commanders


    Colored by his past experience fighting the Supernaturals, Rex believed that he already knew every facet of their nature, especially their power and how they fight. But this conviction was swiftly debunked after observing the assembled army.


    One observation is enough to tell him that he was gravely mistaken.


    Rex relied on Mavenna to exin everything he was seeing.


    Even if he had the System, the variety of this army would still leave him awe-struck.


    It waspletely different than the regr Supernaturals he fought.


    He thought that at the very least, the surprise from the ancient times woulde when the end phase of the First Breath was nearing¡ªwhen much of the older Supernatural wakes up from their slumber already.


    But he was wrong, even now, the deadliness of the ancient times can already be seen vividly.


    I thought I could suppress the high-rank Supernatural races easily after the war, but I don''t think it will be that simple. Even the weakest was at the peak of the sixth rank, while there were plenty of eighth ranks and even ninth ranks in each legion.


    Also, the Demons... the Archdemon of Sins are equal to or even stronger than Elder Tilrith.


    She was only the current Queen of the Demon Kingdom. I believe she achieved that through her unresistible temptation,tching her soothing arms on the Archdemons, controlling them to support her in sitting on the throne.


    While making his way down, Rex''s mind was upied with a lot of things.


    Now he understands that another obstacle will be waiting for him after the Executor is done.


    I can''t afford to lower my guard.


    Elder Tilrith stopped a couple of steps before them andmanded, "Introduce yourselves"


    Upon hearing this, the threemanders nodded before the Shapeshifter at the very right went ahead and introduced herself first, "I am Lyra,mander of the tinum Division. My name has been whispered in the corridors of my kind for hundreds of years, and I am under your care for now, Royal ck Prince"


    Casting a sidelong nce at Elder Tilrith, his eyes shimmered with vignce. Additionally, the other Elders were also in simr sentiment, not to be underestimated. In this fleeting alliance, possible only with the Executor''s presence, their camaraderie might be evident.


    But its duration was certainly limited only to this war.


    Reaching the ground, Rex and Mavenna followed the Elders to approach three other figures.


    One from each race, presumably themanders of each army.


    Elder Tilrith stopped a couple of steps before them andmanded, "Introduce yourselves" n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Upon hearing this, the threemanders nodded before the Shapeshifter at the very right went ahead and introduced herself first, "I am Lyra,mander of the tinum Division. My name has been whispered in the corridors of my kind for hundreds of years, and I am under your care for now, Royal ck Prince"


    Lyra, as expected, is a Perfect Shapeshifter from the third generation.


    Nothing stood out about her, but based on her introduction, she must be famously known.


    "Me, Maltrox," Suddenly, the Archdemon of Wrath followed suit after Lyra with its weighty baritone voice. "Red Scourge Division. Amand from a puny Werewolf, will not control Maltrox. Be warned..."


    Just as Maltrox said that Elder Tilrith intervened, calling his name, "Maltrox..."


    "Conqueror, please, weave subtlety into your rage. Is that too hard, even if it''s for me?" At her plea, Maltrox clicked his tongue in displeasure.


    But at this moment, Mavenna leaned over and whispered, "Turn into your Werewolf form"


    Rex doesn''t know where this came from, but seeing that she was being serious, he decided to turn into a Werewolf form. Under the gaze of the ones present, his body started gaining mass at a visible rate, ck furs started to grow, and bone-cracking sound resounded multiple times¡ªas his mouth elongated into a muzzle before finally, two horns protruded out of Rex''s head.


    His aura was increasing rapidly as he did this, like thick liquid cascading down his form.


    Now, his Werewolf Form was in full disy.


    Showcasing his unique, Werewolf form was a sight, even for the present Elders.


    Even the oldest one, living for thousands of years has never seen a mutation such as Rex''s.


    The Royal ck Prince bloodline is truly one-of-a-kind.


    Looking at this transformation, Maltrox suppressed his anger.


    "But for now, Maltrox will listen, until the Executor is killed" He eventually said in recline.


    Finding that transforming into his Werewolf form works, Rex cast a nce at Mavenna and gave her a subtle nod. It seemed thesemanders would be more respectful if he talked with them in his Werewolf form.


    Just the gaze he was receiving from themanders changed when he was in this form.


    A better viewpared to when he was in his human form.


    I should''ve been more aware. Even though they know that I''m a Werewolf, my Human form was definitely distracting for them. Just the mere thought of being served under a human must''ve angered them greatly.


    Knowing roughly about their past, it was natural for them to feel like that.


    Rex doesn''t have a problem with it.


    As he thought of that, he turned to look back at Lyra.


    I can feel the anger from the other two, but Lyra, she''s either undisturbed about my human form or she''s really good at hiding her intent and emotions. I lean more toward thetter, it was the most likely. Sigh... I can''t believe I''m being warier to the Shapeshifters. But then again, Rex didn''t be wary of them out of nowhere.


    It was their appearance that made him like this.


    Lastly, the Vampiremander is none other than the special Enchanter that met his gaze.


    Descending from her ck, blood-shadow form, her actual form materializes.


    "Greetings to the Royal ck Prince," She started, her voice was pleasant to the ears. It was akin to a gentle touch directly to the soul, "My name is Carmi Bloodshire, themander of the Blood Nocturna Division. I''ve heard a lot about you, Your Majesty, and I''m pleased to have a chance to meet you"


    "I pray that through the gentle wills of the Origin, you wille victorious in this battle"


    Carmi is a mature woman with a sophisticated air around her.


    Her ebony tresses wlessly flow down like a silk waterfall, reminiscent of the darkest night.


    Each strand elegantly spiraled into perfect curls at the ends, framing her petite, sharp face with effortless grace¡ªcapturing the essence of refined allure like refined wine. An intricate ck corset dress hugged her body firmly, donned in white furs on the cor.


    A contrast of color that blends perfectly with her natural charm.


    In Rex''s eyes, Carmi was the most elegant Vampire that he had ever seen, untouchable.


    But after saying that, a soft smile curled on her lips that caught Rex off-guard.


    Evaluating her demeanor through appearance in his mind, Rex noted that a smile seldom graces her face¡ªand normally, he will be right. So the sight of her giving him a smile, a genuinely sweet one at that, proved pleasantly unexpected.


    "Really? What''s with you and Vampires?" Mavenna mused from the side.


    Upon hearing this, Rex knitted his eyebrows to form a frown, "What are you talking about?"


    "I mean, you didn''t even bat an eye at me despite my curves, and yet you are reeling at the sight of her?" Mavenna shook her head, unable to believe that Rex still had the time to think about this kind of thing. "In case you forget, you already have a Vampire in your harem. Pick som-"


    Listening to her rant, Rex smiled wryly despite the bulging vein on his neck.


    He pped Mavenna on the back of her head to shut her up.


    It would be very embarrassing if he let her run her mouth in front of the present Elders.


    Naturally, Carmi tucked her hair back behind her ears.


    She heard what Mavenna said and couldn''t help but also feel embarrassed.


    "Ekhmm-" Elder Tilrith clears her throat, returning the focus back to her. "These three will be the ones to lead the entire army for this battle. All of them are handpicked, and their abilities are exceptional. If you want to brief them, go right ahead,"


    "What about you three? Are you going to help?" Rex asked, his expression serious.


    Listening to his question, the three Elders smiled mysteriously.


    "No, we cannot offer assistance. We couldn''t afford the disgrace doing so would bring to our Kingdoms. Therefore, Royal ck Prince, you are on your own in this one. But I do hope you shall emerge victorious in this fight," Elder Tilrith replied, shrugging her shoulders.


    Although the answer is no, Rex couldprehend a deeper meaning from her answer.


    In other words, they are going to help only when the battle is certain to win.


    Merely through the eye contact he made with Elder Tilrith, Rex could already tell what she was trying to say¡ªan unspoken message. She and the other Elders weren''t going to help Rex if the battle didn''t look like it was winnable.


    None of them could risk aiding a losing fight.


    If they go all out and lose, they would be theughingstock of the other races.


    The Werewolf and the Undead who aren''t dipping their pinky would certainly ridicule them.


    Furthermore, the Elders don''t have the fullyout of Rex''s n so although they knew that there was a chance that he might win, they were not going to support him with everything they got, acting as if he was certain to win.


    Even the army they assembled right now is only a fraction of their main army.


    Only Elder Tilrith contributed more than the others.


    Knowing that the Demons or even the high-ranking pieces under hermand such as the Archdemons of the seven sins were not going to die a true death, able to be revived through the demonic eye, she could contribute more without any risk.


    As long as the Executor was not the one who killed them, then it''s going to be fine.


    But thanks to the fact that humans were experiencing an extreme shortage of manpower, the army''s number would be fine. Essentially, it was up to Rex to make the Elders join and make certain of his victory.


    "We''ll be watching, Royal ck Prince," Elder Enima mused and disappeared.


    His body turns invisible and vanishes from the spot.


    Following suit, Elder Nc also added "Make no waste of the resources we provided, the opportunity onlyes around once, and there will be no second opportunity. Don''t me us for what happened if you lost, you have been warned"


    As Elder Nc was saying that, his body was dissolving into blood.


    Eventually, he also disappeared.


    Now, it was only Elder Tilrith left, giving Rex a daunting look.


    "Good luck and be careful, Royal ck Prince... for your pack''s sake..." She mused raspingly.


    After giving her words of encouragement to Rex, she turned towards Mavenna, "Aren''t you a little bit toofortable being there, Mavenna? Come, there''s no need for you to fight. This is a matter for him alone to conclude,"


    "No! I won''t being back to you!" Mavenna declined, hiding behind Rex''s body.


    Upon hearing this, Elder Tilrith frowned in annoyance.


    "If youe with me, I''ll give you as many Life Essences as you want" She persuaded.


    Rex shook his head when he heard this.


    Mavenna already made a deal with me. Helping me right now will make us even, it''s her way of repaying me back for saving her from the Executor. No matter what you say, Elder Tilrith, she will not being with you.


    Fairly certain of this, Rex nodded his head repeatedly.


    However, his eyes soon widened when he saw Mavenna stepping out of his back.


    "Wait, really...? You''d really do that?" She uttered, obviously tempted by the proposition.


    But this made Rex quickly p the back of her head again.


    p!


    "Oww~!" Mavenna groaned, squatting on the ground while holding the spot that got hit.


    Rex couldn''t believe that she got easily persuaded by Elder Tilrith''s words, almost as if she was a kid tempted by the promise of a candy from a stranger, "Don''t try and coax her back, she''s going to be my assistant in this fight"


    "Fine, I''ll let you use her for this time," Elder Tilrith reclined with a yful smile.


    Swoosh!


    Sprouting her demonic wings, she made one p and instantly darted into the horizon.


    As the Elders departed, Rex''s countenance shifted into solemnity almost instantly, his gaze directed toward themanders before him. The time hase to confront the Executor, and there''s no room for a mistake from this point on.


    "Gather around, I''m going to inform the three of you to our objectives,"

 Chapter 1061 Tremble of the Hands

    Chapter 1061 Tremble of the Hands


    It was going to be a bloodbath, the war was going to induce horrendous casualties.


    Rex knew that from the start, the impending battle against the Executor would be his hardest yet, and he wasn''t going to let his own forces and the allied nations participate in this fight¡ªpotentially even crippling them for a long time.


    Disregarding his will to take down the Executor, this was not the only problem at hand.


    Even if he did defeat the Executor, the war will continue.


    Killing the Executor would only be opening the door of hope that peace might be realized.


    Because of that very reason, his forces and allied nations have to remain strong.


    He was open about everything to the othermanders.


    Instead of being a two-faced leader and making himself look ingenuine, Rex decided to be as truthful as he could to themanders. He didn''t shy away from telling themanders his actual reasoning to lead them, and also the temporary nature of their camaraderie.


    Being seen as a truthful person is a must in this situation.


    Many instances in the fight would require the Supernatural army to trust Rex''s decision fully.


    A seed of doubt will crumble the entire n and result in more losses.


    Despite the very likely potential of meeting thesemanders in the future as enemies, Rex doesn''t have any intention of stabbing them in the back. He would be trying his best to make sure that the losses they suffered would be as little as possible.


    For now, he would treat them as actual allies.


    Naturally, it was not his initial n to take this good and upright route.


    But he couldn''t help himself.


    I couldn''t say no to Giste when she was pleading desperately like that.


    Rex never informed Giste about his intention of allying himself with the Supernaturals, but it seemed she already sensed his intention and pleaded, saying that he should not be taking the usual brutal route if he wanted peace to reign in the world.


    She''s probably right too, and Rex had to admit that.


    Marching, the Supernatural army led by Rex and the threemanders near the battlefield.


    All of them are about three miles away from the Dead Man''s Creek.


    Carrying the weight of Rex''s body was a mutated war horse, corrupted by the dark power of a blue Demon. He mounted this war horse provided by the Demons throughout the way, and now he was gazing into the far distance of the wastnd.


    He could already view the creek on the horizon, sucking the light from the surroundings.


    "Lyra, what''s the current situation?" Rex asked, ncing over his left shoulder.


    Since the Shapeshifters were the ones providing scouts and information supplies, Lyra was the one who knew the situation the best. In response to this, her emerald skin shimmers, a sign of using her powers.


    Just like Werewolves, the Shapeshifters also had a telepathic ability.


    At least that is what Rex thought she was doing.


    "A problem arose in the enemy''s forces recently, and the Fifthborn was forced to handle the problem himself. He sent the new era army to pierce the battalions assigned to slow them¡ªno Awakened or ck Hands were sent with them, so the Executor''s army isgging behind"


    "We are ahead and can reach the Dead Man''s Creek first" Lyra concisely replied.


    Upon hearing this, Rex nodded his head.


    Supernaturals are stronger in the First Breath, and dealing with the military will not be quite a hard task for them. Most of their advanced weaponry is inconsequential. With this advantage¡ªwe can outpace them and reach Dead Man''s Creek way ahead of them.


    Rex snapped out of his trance and asked, "Lyra, are your scouts really close to the enemy?"


    "About a mile close, yes," Lyra replied.


    Pivoting his torso as much as possible to look at Lyra, he continued, "That light glow on your skin earlier, is that youmunicating with your scouts through telepathy? I forgot to speak of this earlier during the briefing"


    "Yes, I can talk with the scouts through telepathy," Lyra answered.


    Upon hearing her answer, Rex frowned.


    Not that it was a bad thing that Lyra wasmunicating with the scouts¡ªthat would mean the information she provides is always fresh¡ªbut because Rex couldn''t reach Giste, even until now when they were not that far apart.


    So this means the Executor is specifically blocking Giste''s mind, not a protective barrier.


    "Can you link us so we canmunicate too?" Rex asked.


    It would be best if themanders could talk to one another directly to coordinate.


    Albeit he wasn''t expecting that it was possible, Lyra shockingly nodded.


    A momentter, Rex and the Supernatural army reach the Dead Man''s Creek and halt.


    Rex looked at the entrance of the creek and could already feel the ominosity of the creatures living inside of it. Only Supernaturals could enter freely, while any Humans that dared venture inside would be met with a gruesome death.


    Even now, it''s hard to believe that this ce hosted the Ancient Human''s sacral temple.


    Giving a light nod, Lyra quickly made her move.


    Just as the n discussed at the briefing earlier, she would lead her division into the heart of the creek alongside a portion of Demons and Vampires. Aware that the Executor''s desire was to reach the Symposium of Upper Divinities, fortifying the creek was a must.


    After Lyra and her division disappeared, Carmi and Maltrox prepared the army.


    On the other hand, Rex was rooted in his spot.


    Piercing his eyes into the dark creek, with steel-like creatures peeking at him from the inside, there was a conflicting sense that rose in his heart. Many humans would die inside this creek when the battle starts, and no matter what I do, it couldn''t be avoided.


    shes of the time when he was in the military emerged in his mind.


    People are dying left and right like insects.


    None of their lives were valued, only a number to the darkness of the unending war.


    Looking down at the palm of his hand, Rex''s eyes slightly widened.


    He surprisingly found that his hands were trembling visibly, it was evident that nervousness was encroaching inside of him.How much time had passed since I felt something simr like this? I think thest time I felt this was when I hid in the cab from Ruston.


    Rex''s expression tightened as he never expected that he would feel this nervous.


    It was not a good sign in his dictionary before a battle.


    System, is there any way I could use your features now? I really need a guarantee.


    <System is inessible until the userpletes the System Rying Bet Quest>


    Upon reading the notice, Rex could only sigh, there was no wrong in trying.


    "Four more to go..."


    Out of nowhere, Lyra''s voice rang inside his head through the telepathic link she created.


    Her voice snaps Rex out of his daze.


    Rex already told her to inform them how many battalions were left to slow the march of the Executor''s forces, a countdown to know when to expect the enemy forces to arrive. He did this in order to prepare mentally for the uing fight.


    Moving to the side, he remained at the very front of the army with his arms crossed.


    It had been about ten minutes, and Rex was in meditation.


    Carmi, riding her own war mount¡ªa monstrous demonic eagle, observed Rex from behind. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    She was looking at him because of the energy surrounding him.


    An energy that she couldn''t quite understand.


    It was too subtle to be his kingly energy, and it was too profound to be an Origin energy.


    Knowing that Rex had fought the Elders to showcase his power and earn their respect, with the aim to have the opportunity to fight the Executor himself without anyone disturbing, she remembered that he was capable of utilizing the Origin''s energy, and he did quite easily too.


    No struggle or side-effect, it shouldn''t be possible in normal means.


    So she initially thought that the energy around him was the Origin''s energy, but it''s unlikely.


    "Don''t look too close, and you''ll understand," Maltrox suddenly said.


    Upon hearing this, Carmi turned to him in confusion, "What do you mean, Demon?"


    "I know you are wondering what is the energy around him," Maltrox said, giving a brief nce at Rex who was still in meditation. "If you want to know, then don''t focus on trying to discern the energy or you''ll never see it"


    Carmi returned her gaze to Rex and tried to do what Maltrox said.


    Instead of trying to see deeper into the energy, she tries to render her focus away from Rex''s energy. Nothing happened for a couple of seconds, but when she managed to unfocus from the energy, her eyes red open in utter surprise.


    "Now you''re seeing it," Maltroxmented with a big grin.


    He could tell that Carmi could now see what the Royal ck Prince was doing.


    From her vision, she could now see a translucent higher being behind Rex who was the fuel of energy coursing around Rex''s body. Carmi understands now the energy turns out to be divine energy, belonging to a higher ne.


    "I don''t know how, but he was directly blessed by a Goddess," Maltrox shook his head.


    Earlier, he already realized it, and he couldn''t fathom how Rex was able to do that.


    Lost in a momentary trance, the translucent higher being, the Countess lifted her head and turned slowly in her direction, sensing that someone was looking at her intensely. Realizing that the Countess was looking in her direction, Carmi felt goosebumps across her body.


    Despite her standing, the thing that was looking at her was a Goddess.


    An actual Goddess.


    Under the weight of the gaze, she quickly averted her gaze away, sweating profusely.


    ''A Royal ck Prince is already strong enough to possess a body capable of amodating more than one King Mark, a feat beyond ordinary Werewolves. But now, he also bore a direct blessing from a Goddess,'' Carmi pondered in shock. ''No wonder he''s so strong...''


    Just as she thought of that, a strong gust of cold wind brushed against her skin.


    It was then that she looked up at the far distance.


    Across the in came a chilling aura, seeping into the very fabric of the air around them, the devastatingly powerful aura from the approaching enemy forces. Even though the tip of their des was still not visible, all onlookers felt their danger senses riled to the maximum.


    Demons and Vampires alike could feel the threat to their very existence wasing.


    But even then, their eyes burned with the mes of hatred.


    Once a serene surrounding metamorphosed into a realm of impending ruination¡ªa palpable tension that whispered death. Even the ground started to be corrupted by purple cracks, a might belonging to one person.


    Sensing the change, Rex''s eyes slowly open.


    "I am aware that many of you may feelpelled, perhaps even used, by the decision of the Elders to ce you under my leadership," Rex proimed, his voice filled with mana. He was speaking to the army directly, "under the leadership of a foreign Werewolf to fight one of the most powerful and hated beings, the Executor himself. I even acknowledge that the purpose of this battle is not driven by your vendettas but by mine,"


    "So I offer a solution, let''s reverse the situation. I will be charging ahead first, so use me as your shield. If the cost of victory and triumph is written in blood, let it be mine. Stand with me, not for me¡ªand I''ll try my best to give you the taste of vengeance, no..."


    Rex raised his Amuerus Katana and pointed it forward, at the direction of the enemy.


    "I promise to give you the taste of vengeance, through the blood of the Executor..."


    Listening to this, Maltrox and Carmi also raised their weapons.


    Roar!!!


    Kaboom!


    Both of them let out an invigorating roar and sted their energies into the surroundings.


    Responding the same, the Supernatural army also did the same.


    Putting on a light smile on his face, Rex squinted his eyes as he trained his eyes forward.


    "Now, Executor, It''s time to settle our fight" He whispered lightly, determination shing in his eyes. "At the end of this day, this battle will be over, and both of our forces might survive the battle. But between us, there will only be one to walk out of this alive..."

 Chapter 1062 A Fight of the Era (1)

    Chapter 1062 A Fight of the Era (1)


    A chilling wind swept across the deste in.


    On the vast expanse of the promised battlefield, two armies faced one another.


    Both their ranks stretched as far as the eye could see.


    Enveloping the air was the choking tension of silence¡ªbroken only by the sound of marching sound from the approaching army belonging to Humanity. All of the best were gathered onto this ragged in to fight in this deciding battle.


    It was a tableau of different regiments, all had fought for humanity since the world changed.


    Leading the charge was the conventional military with their armored vehicles and personnel, fearlessly advancing to the face of death. Eachnd machinery rumbled with the raw power of development, while aircraft blocked the sun in the sky.


    Anything that stood in their way would be ttened into the earth.


    Just the sheer might of their firepower would be able to scare countries in the modern past.


    Furthermore, their assembly was bolstered by the Awakened¡ªconsisting of those belonging to the guilds and also the Cessation Knights. Rising to power, the ck Hands were brought along as a guarantee to their victory.


    Each one of them was d in white and pale blue full armor.


    An army of strong, magical soldiers.


    Instead of waving the g and banner of the Elpida Alliance, the army carried a different g.


    Scattered across the army is the dark purple g held high with a ck all-seeing eye and aurel wreath below it, a g that was recognized almost by all Supernaturals present. Rex is the only one who doesn''t recognize the g. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "What does the g represent? Why the strong reaction?" Rex asked Carmi on the side.


    He saw all Demons and Vampires react strongly to this.


    Even though there was no signal to attack from him, the Vampires and Demons were poised on the edge of their toes, itching to charge at the opposing army upon the sight of this g, showing that the g held great significance.


    On top of that, Rex could even see Carmi had her expression twisted hideously.


    It was clear that even she was bothered by the g.


    Noticing that Carmi was not answering, Rex continued, "Is it the Ancient Human''s g?"


    "No, it''s not," She eventually replied, her eyes glowing deadly red. "It''s the Executor''s g¡ªa g disyed whenever they wereing to enact punishment on us, Supernaturals. One of the memories that were hard to forget,"


    Upon hearing this, Rex frowned, but his lips curled into a sadistic smile.


    An intimidation disy... Good job, Fifthborn. For a being that was born with strength, the Executor naturally is an expert in intimidation.


    He mayck a lot of things that Rex considered as important to make someone considered a strong individual, but always living life at the peak also taught him other handy things. One is being disyed by the Executor directly right now, intimidation.


    Soon enough, the opposing army came to a halt a distance away.


    Only Rex''s forces were standing in the way of the opposing army to reach their destination.


    Rex squinted his eyes and observed the opposing army¡ªhe found that despite the prepared battalions that were slowing their movements, their numbers were still robust. Additionally, it was clear that there was something unseen by the naked eyes enveloping them.


    A foreboding air was emanated by even the regr humans, making Rex feel uneasy.


    Just then, Maltrox on the left, nced at Rex peculiarly.


    "Five strong auras, they are one individual short," He said after analyzing the opposing army.


    Upon hearing this, Rex nodded in understanding.


    It''s as expected, they are one person short. Lyra could handle herself, I''m sure.


    Meanwhile, Caarmi also scrutinized the opposing army before a look of surprise came to her face. As she processed her thoughts, a faint smile yed on her lips, ''I have my doubts but he''s exactly right, the people there were exactly as he predicted. A good sign...''


    Immediately after she thought that a bubble of purple energy came from the center.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on that bubble.


    Out of nowhere, a powerful shockwave expanded from the bubble, ignoring the human army, and went straight to the Supernatural army. It came from a pnquin, and before anyone can decipher more, the shockwave hits them like a raging gush of wind.


    Swoosh!!!


    Upon being hit by the shockwave, all Supernaturals had their legs trembling violently.


    A natural oppression from the opposing side to them.


    Not stopping at the regr Supernaturals, even Maltrox and Carmi could feel the sensation that made their legs violently tremble. Despite their attempt to rally their respective energies to shield themselves from the shockwave, it did little to nothing.


    Each breath was a struggle, the air thick and heavy, pressing down like a suffocating nket.


    Just the sheer power from the shockwave seemed to permeate every fiber of their being, it was capable of rendering them weak. But it was natural as every single Supernatural present had their ve mark activated.


    Since all of them were soldiers, it was not surprising that all of them had a ve mark.


    A branded mark for killing Ancient Humans in the past.


    But amongst them, one figure remained steadfast, not bending to the will of the shockwave in defiance. Rex stood firm, unwavering, as the shockwave passed through him. With steely determination, he pierces his gaze through to see the source of this shockwave.


    He could already assume where it wasing from, and he was right.


    It was the Executor.


    Rex could see the Executor standing on the front part of the pnquin with a devious smile, and his arms crossed arrogantly. An evident taunt, disying that the power between them was still far apart like it was.


    Unlike before, however, Rex was not going to back down.


    "Not right now, Executor. Now... I''m standing as your equal and more," He mused lightly.


    Making a light leap from his mount, hended at the front of the army.


    Absorbing the full brunt of the relentless and constant surge of chaos aura that the Executor emitted, Rex stood strong with his arms on each side. His back was akin to a towering wall¡ªable to shield those behind him from the tumultuous onught of the world.


    In a swift motion, he stabbed Amuerus Katana at his front.


    Slowly after, the raven-ck furs across his body started to sway against the tide.


    Like a volcanic mountain was about to erupt nearby, the ground began to shake as the aura around Rex started to climb higher and higher gradually with each passing moment. He kept eye contact with the Executor as he awakened his powers.


    Despite the suppression from the purple gush, his aura was glowing regardless.


    It was akin to a beacon in the middle of the vast ocean.


    Baring his canine teeth, the gathered energy started to be rampant, filling every corner of his body with the power of the moon. Red and ck kingly energies intertwined, and with a re of his eyes, his aura exploded.


    Kaboom!!


    Crack!!


    His aura also sent forth a surging shockwave towards the opposing enemy.


    Against the purple surgeing from the Executor, his aura managed to push it back, giving protection to the Supernatural army behind him. From a bird''s eye view, two domes could be seen, covering each of the armies.


    In the middle of it all was a friction between these two domes, vying to exert dominance.


    Even amongst thousands of people, these two individuals stood out.


    Both of them showcase that they have the power of an entire army, lying inside their bodies.


    "Our battle ends today, Executor!!" Rex lets out a howling roar that trembles the very essence of the air.


    It was the signal for the start of the battle.


    Although most of the human soldiers were covered in a mask, hiding their faces, it was clear as the day that Rex''s presence could strike fear into them. To think that a man birthed from their era could achieve this much strength is unfathomable.


    Knowing Rex''s identity, they all also know that he was very young for his level of power.


    But nevertheless, they stood on opposing grounds.


    Upon hearing this, the Executor didn''t respond and remained unwavering.


    His thick view of himself as the chosen one could be seen from the arrogance on his face.


    Instead of the Executor, Brigitta quicklymanded her side of the army.


    "Open fire! Bombard them before they can even get close!" Shemanded loudly.


    Reacting quickly to hermand, multiple mobile artilleries and aircraft fired their enhanced missiles that soared through the sky with a sharp sound that irritated the ear. Rex looked up and saw the horizon bristled with a cascade of missiles, converging upon them like a flock of vengeful birds.


    Each one is a harbinger of destruction, carrying heavy explosives.


    Such a sight would be horrendous for most people in the world, but not to Rex.


    "Maltrox, Carmi, begin your war spells. I''ll deal with this," Rex said before he leaped up.


    Nodding their heads, Maltrox and Carmi went to work.


    In each battle that happened in the ancient era, there will always be a Field Spell that would be used to amplify the strength of the fighting army. One of the reasons why the Enchanters are extremely important for any Supernatural race.


    As Maltrox went to inform the Demon Enchanters, Carmi did another thing.


    Going to one knee, she ced her hand on the ground.


    Pausing to steady her breathing, she shut her eyes, allowing the dark blood energy to course through her veins, staining even the blood vessels around her eyes with inky ckness. Her body was wracked with a jolt of power, her astral form swayed with the rhythm of the wind.


    Eventually, she began her chant.


    "I am the shadow of the blood realm, O'' Origin, bless me with the might to fuel your children with the de of blood. Help me unleash a show befitting of the true Vampires of the past..."


    Upon chanting the incantation, Carmi''s eyes jolted open, "Raargghh!!"


    She roared an astral roar and infused her energy into the earth.


    Not only the chosenmander for this battle, Carmi was also one of the high Enchanters of the Vampire race with countless battles on her belt. Possessing a one-of-a-kind blessing from the Vampire Origin called the Shadow of the Blood Realm, she''s an apex Enchanter.


    Only a handful could match or even surpass her in terms of Field Spell.


    Reacting to her influence, her ck blood energy spreads like wildfire across the battlefield.


    In a mere heartbeat, her ck blood energy reached the focal point of contention between Rex and the Executor. Likewise, the other Vampire Enchanters, their astral forms aze with power, contributed to the augmentation of Carmi''s Field Spell.


    All of them chanted, beckoning their Origin to give them strength for this crucial battle.


    Meanwhile, Rex soared to the sky in the face of the swarm of missiles.


    Devo! Come out, you''re up!


    Calling for his handy spirit, Devo manifested behind him with the full power of lightning.


    Infusing the spirit energy that had already reached a scary degree, probably the strongest in the current world, the surface of Rex''s body immediately started to crack with lightning, the sole testament to reaching unification with Devo.


    Nodding his head, he looked back at the swarm of missiles and smirked.


    Flowing his arcane lightning mana into his mouth, Rex lets out another thunderous roar.


    He activated his Blitzing Lightning skill which was now way stronger.


    Compared to thest time he used it, capable of only epassing thirty meters or so, the lightning shockwave he unleashed from his mouth now extended exponentially, engulfing a vast area spanning approximately a mile.


    It was big enough to cover the sky above the Supernatural army.


    Each strand of lightning he unleashed blocked the missiles and detonated them mid-way.


    Despite the explosion being so powerful that it trembled the air, and created a sound that was loud enough to rattle Rex''s eardrums, none of them were able to pierce through Rex''s form, giving enough time for the Supernatural army to prepare.


    After doing that, he gazed down and saw that the Field Spell was nearing itspletion.


    Nodding, he raised and pointed Amuerus Katana at the opposing army.


    "Charge!!"

 Chapter 1063 A Fight of the Era (2)

    Chapter 1063 A Fight of the Era (2)


    Looking down at the battlefield, Rex could see the Field Spells were being made.


    In mere moments, fissures began to tear through the earth¡ªtheir jagged edges pulsating like blood vessels with an ominous crimson glow. Naturally, it started from the earth beneath the main Enchanter, Carmi, and widened, suffusing with a deep vibrant red hue.


    From these ruptures emerged pools of shimmering scarlet liquid, scattered across the field.


    Each throbbed with strong ancient blood energy, the Pristine Blood Energy of the Vampires.


    A higher version of the normal blood energy, reserved only for the strong.


    Root-like tendrils extended from these blood pools, spreading across the battlefield akin to twisted veins. In each passing moment, Rex could evidently feel the air grow heavy with the essence of Vampiric power, and the Vampires, attuned to this dark magic, found themselves invigorated by the surging blood energy.


    Under the onlookers'' eyes, their armor started to bleed as if they were alive.


    Gradually, the entirety of the Vampire soldiers was covered by a cascade of running blood, turning them into a ghost-like being, the state of being borrowed from the Blood Realm, the very source of Carmi''s power.


    Such an unfathomable change was surprising even for Rex.


    It''s beyond my power... An enchanting spell from Carmi turned even the barely sixth-rank realm Vampires to the peak of the seventh-rank realm. A double in power, no... their power tripled from her Field Spell alone.


    Earlier during the briefing, he was told about this Field Spell each race possesses.


    Rex was skeptical at first, the prospect of turning a barely sixth-rank realm entity into that of a peak of the seventh-rank realm is definitely an exaggeration. Even the Ruler''s Blessing, the inherent formation of Dargena City could barely push a sixth-rank realm to the next realm.


    Knowing that the items from the System are very strong, he didn''t believe this Field Spell.


    But now, he could see that he stands corrected.


    No wonder the Elders only view me, not my forces as a threat.


    Meeting with the Elders multiple times already, especially Elder Tilrith, Rex could sense that it was him that they were wary of. He could feel that the Elders didn''t consider his forces, such a thing is odd for Rex.


    Having pride in the residents of Dargena City, he thought that the Elders were too prideful.


    Just like the Executor, their age made them underestimate his forces.


    As it turns out, it was he who was too prideful because of the System¡ªwith the Field Spell that Carmi used, the Vampire Kingdom would be able to absolutely destroy Dargena City. His presence was the only thing putting pressure on other forces.


    It was then that his attention was pulled to the other side, to the Demon Army.


    Demon Enchanters began their dark rituals and summon their own Field Spell.


    Each one of them spoke thenguage of the neverborn, unclear to the living or the dead but loud to the nightmarish creatures in the Unspoken Realm. Simrly, fissures split the ground, belching forth rivers of moltenva that seethed and hissed.


    A Field Spell of the Demon, capable of painting the earth in shades of fiery crimson and blue.


    Under the relentless heat, the horizon warped into a hazy mirage of swirling heat waves, that served the purpose of summoning a sinister pentagram mark upon the skin of every Demon present¡ªglowing with a malevolent glow that mirrored the mes licking at thendscape.


    Not losing to the Vampire, the Demons also grew more powerful.


    It was evident from their growing bodies.


    Also, the effect it caused on the Demons varies depending on if it''s the blue or red Demons.


    Rex observed from above the Red Demons'' demon core, deep within their bodies erupted¡ªunleashing chains of molten metal that intertwine together, forming towering behemoths of writhing, fiery Demon.


    Some are abination of two Red Demons, while others are abination of up to five.


    Raaaahh!!


    Graaouhh!


    Despite the natural menacing appearances that the Demons have, this new breed of Demon¡ªbounded by the Field Spell power was even more terrifying. Multiple limbs and heads, but it was not the worst, as the worst was that their demonic energy tripled.


    It strengthens their physical prowess to a horrifying degree¡ªan absolute unit of physicality.


    On the other hand, the Blue Demons'' formspacted and hardened.


    Having armor-like skin, akin to exoskeletons is already an unfathomable advantage against any other race, but now, that advantage bes even stronger. Despite their ability was focus on spells, they were now also impervious to physical harm.


    Just from the density of their armor-like skin, killing them would be a hassle.


    Naturally, this sight put a smile on Rex''s face.


    Albeit the surprise of the Field Spell manages to even pressure him, these Supernaturals are allies on this battlefield. Even though the ve Mark prevented them from showcasing their full potential, it was still enough to strike terror in the Humans.


    Unlike the Supernaturals, the Human Army has nobody from the ancient era.


    Only the Executor came from the ancient era.


    Due to that, it was safe to assume that the morale after the Field Spell leaned to Rex''s side.


    Raising the Amuerus Katana, Rex''s entire form burns with the extreme might of his moonlight energy, casting a radiant spectacle akin to a star in the heavens. Lowering the de, a smile stretched from ear to ear as he aimed its tip at the opposing army.


    Looking directly at the Executor, he took a deep breath and bellowed hismand loudly.


    "Charge!!"


    Kaboom!


    Swoosh!!


    Propelling himself through the air with a forceful kick behind him, Rex soars through the sky like an Angel of radiant light, spearheading the initial charge as he promises to the army. He brandished the Amuerus Katana and infused it with thebined power of his elements¡ªlight and lightning.


    Rex knows that out of his powers, his elements are the perfect choice for big-scale fights.


    Because of that, he decided to use them.


    Even as he led the charge, Rex could see the Executor still crossing his arms.


    As expected, he will be reserving his energy until necessary.


    Giving the Executor no mind, knowing that he wouldn''t join in the fight and remained as an observing sentry from below, Rex focuses to his front and sees multiple skyspears, a ne created to tackle sky fight, blitzing towards him.


    It was shaped like a stealth fighter ne, but more sleek and sharper at its beak.


    Moreover, these skyspears are moving at very fast speed.


    Compared to the Awakened, Rex puts them at the speed of the seventh-rank realm.


    Such advancement from the military was quite daunting to see, technologies never dwindle, and given time¡ªthere may be a time when the military bes the most dominant force of Humanity once again.


    Swoosh!


    Nearing him, the skyspears'' wings were tucked away, turning the entire ne like a bullet.


    Additionally, Rex could hear the engine rumbling and heats the beak.


    Clutching the handle firmly, Rex swung at the first oing skyspear, aiming to fully cleave it in half. But as the de was about to hit its target, his eyebrows dipped into a frown when he noticed a purplish hue covering the ne''s surface.


    ng!


    Shockingly, the ne only got redirected with a loud nging sound from his swing.


    "What?!" Rex eximed in surprise, seeing the ne was fine.


    However, not dwelling on the initial skyspears that surprisingly managed to endure his sh, he poured more power into his weapon¡ªmaking it crack with more elemental power, infusing it with spirit energy.


    Instead of the same regr attack, he also enhanced his strike with a spell.


    "Great Spell, Sharp Lightning!" He chanted and made another swing at another skyspear.


    ng!


    Boom!


    Unlike the first one, the second skyspear was utterly destroyed.


    Rex paused in the sky and looked down at the Executor, who was now smirking at him.


    Despite the big battle, the Executor finds all of this amusing.


    None of the military vehicles possess the durability to withstand any of my attacks even their stour armor, reinforced with mutated animal skin, barely reaches the sixth-rank realm. I don''t know how, but this must be the Executor''s handiwork¡ªI sensed a fleeting presence of chaos mana earlier.


    Frowning for a second, Rex clenched his jaw and began a dog fight in the sky.


    Multiple skyspears headed towards him relentlessly.


    One of them managed toe surprising him from his six and hitting him on the back.


    Uponnding the attack, Rex grunted and got tossed rolling away in the sky as aser was shot at him from point-nk range. It scorched the surface of his skin, indicating that theser''s potency must''ve been able to injure even the peak of the seventh-rank realm.


    Since the First Breath is still thick, his physique degrades substantially.


    In the normal form, his endurance stat was around the mid of the seventh-rank realm.


    Gritting his teeth, he abruptly arrested the force of the push and extended his acute senses across the sky. Swiveling around, he discovered a barrage of not just skypears, but also the roaring-seeking missiles hurtling towards him.


    Knowing that his elemental prowess was not enough, Rex flexed his muscles and growled.


    "Symbol of Lightning!"


    Immediately, his body was invigorated with the power of ck lightning.


    Blitz!


    Swoosh!


    Like a lightning ghost, he started moving even faster in the sky, piercing the air and dodging each lethal attack sent toward him. Explosions rumbled in the sky, creating a breath-taking scenery of destruction and war.


    Rotating his body in a spiral, he managed to dodge all of them with his insane reflex.


    Moreover, in each dodge, he alsounched a counter-attack.


    Every single one of the skyspears was destroyed with a cleave of the Amuerus Katana.


    Since there were two pilots inside the skyspears, each destruction stimted the icy power of the Amuerus Katana, making it sturdier through the Gem of Frost. Rex danced amidst the jets¡ªeyes darting left and right in a quick manner and sent forth a ck lightning strike from his fingertips.


    He uses one of his very first spells, Lightning Salvo spell to mark the skyspears.


    In quick session, he followed with the Mystic Shock spell, messing with their machines.


    A dazzling disy of aerial fight that he never thought he would be doing in his entire life, as there were little to no Supernaturals that preferred to fight in the sky. Messed by the fight¡ªthe sky became a canvas for their aerial ballet, a dizzying spectacle.


    Throwing his weapon skywards, Rex grabbed two skyspears and mmed them together.


    Kaboom!


    Swoosh!


    Catching the Amuerus Katana, his eyes violently crack with lightning.


    He could see that the Supernatural army and the Human Army already shed while he was busy dealing with the aerial attacks. Due to that, he was going to try and blur the formation of the opposing army.


    Crack!!!


    Pointing at the sky, Rex summoned thunderclouds that instantly shaded the sunlight.


    Making a union with the strongest spirit above the sky, Rex had the ability to alter even the weather. Soon, lightning mana fueled the entire space of the battlefield before he began to chant one of his signature moves.


    It may not give the strongest assault, but it has a very wide range of attack.


    "Devo, pour me all of your strength into this..."


    As he spoke, his body gradually was enveloped by a crackling armor of lightning and golden chains could be seen coiled around his wrists. He activated his ck-lighting diator Form, causing the lightning around him to be even more frenzied.


    Rumble!!


    Responding to Rex''s influence, the sky began to rumble thunderously.


    Looming above, Rex raised his weapon, summoning a multitude of ominous ck dots that materialized gradually within the thunderclouds. It was the precursor to his formidable spell, the Sky Rupture Assortment spell with a horrifying scale of attack.


    Akin to the God of the Sky was going to rain down divine punishment to those below.


    I know that all lightning strikes I''m going to summon will not hit their mark, but I''m sure that even the Executor wouldn''t be able to block them all. Even if just one or twonds, it should be enough to disorient a portion of the Human Army. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Nodding his head, Rex prepared tounch his spell before he was interrupted.


    But it was then, his heart thumped once hard abruptly.


    Looking down at the Human Army from above, he gritted his teeth, "I need to do this..."

 Chapter 1064 A Fight of the Era (3)

    Chapter 1064 A Fight of the Era (3)


    Ho, author here!


    Quick interruption¡ªare you guys ready for what''s about toe?


    Comments on how you think this battle will go, and which confrontation you are waiting for the most! Anyway, I''m sorry for the interruption because I''m excited to write this part. It''s definitely going to be wild!


    Happy reading~


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Even though the battle was beginning to be bloody, it was still in the early phase.


    The Human Army focused on their strongest formation which has always been a defensive one as since the beginning of the Supernatural Emergence, the Supernaturals always have the upper hand in closebat.


    Awakened might even out the ying ground, but they were still outssed physically.


    It was always been like this from the start.


    As the Vampires and Demons, infused with the power of the Field Spell and turning them into more monstrous creatures, charged forward to close the distance between them, the Human Army¡ªbe it the Awakened, ck Hands, and military went into formation and rain them with bullets and spells.


    Like the skyspears, the bullets were also surprisingly able to hurt the Supernaturals.


    Once again, it''s only possible thanks to the Executor.


    But even then, the Vampires and Demons were extremely resilient in tanking shots.


    While the Demons endured the shots through normal means, protecting their lesser armored parts, the Vampires were even more efficient. Due to their ghost-like form, and also the Field Spell underneath their feet, the Vampires were able to go back and forth from submerging into the ground anding out.


    Doing so made them easily dodge the bullets, suffering fewer casualties than the Demons.


    Only the tanks were able to take out some of the Vampires.


    Each piercing shell cuts through the wind easily and explodes, devastating a massive area.


    However, the Vampires and Demons were very hard to kill.


    Despite some of them having their limbs blown off, they were able to recover, all because of the Field Spell in constant activation to help them recover. Such a sight strikes fear into the heart of the military personnel.


    It was evident that their bravery was tested to the limit in this battle.


    Especially the terrorizing horror, the massive Archdemons assuming the grotesque forms of various animals, swiftly closed the distance between them. Maltrox and his otherrades of Archdemons effortlessly shrugged off bullets, including those fired from tanks without so much as a scratch.


    But thatpletely changed when they sensed danger from some machines.


    At the center were tanks, bigger than the normal.


    Pointing the main gun barrel slowly towards them, blue particles started to form on its tipunching a beaming blueser that blitzes with extreme speed. It was the sameser that the skyspear fired, able to hurt Rex.


    Swoosh!


    In a fleeting moment, a high-pitched whistling sound assaulted Maltrox''s ears.


    Following that, theser hits him in the chest.


    Roarr!!!


    Shockingly enough, theser was able to obliterate Maltrox''s fierce charging momentum.


    Upon seeing Maltrox being flung back, the Demon-Eagle hybrid, the Archdemon of Pride had his pupils dted. As twosers homed in on him, he emitted a piercing screech and quickly crossed his arms, forming an ''X'' to intercept the lethal beams.


    Crash!


    Parried by his armored skin, thesers were deflected to the sides as he held his ground.


    Experiencing the push, he lets out haughtyughs.


    Instead of being flung away like Maltrox, the Archdemon of Pride sneered and maneuvered thesers by twisting his body¡ªbreaking free from thesers'' aim and making a quick run. With a smile, he spun his body and shot three steel-like fiery feathers.


    Like a canon, the three feathers created a sonic boom and zoomed to their targets.


    Crack!


    Kaboom!!


    Not even breaking a sweat, the Archdemon of Pride destroyed the lethal tanks easily.


    He moved in a graceful manner, and his chin held high.


    Moreover, the military personnel in formation behind the tanks couldn''t react quickly enough and got killed by the feathers that tore a massive hole in their chests. Its momentum didn''t waver and kept on going, killing dozens in the process.


    Frustrated by the unexpected attack of theser beams, Maltrox made aeback, soaring himself skyward with a mighty leap. His red halo zed intensely, channeling the energy¡ªa higher version of energy contained within him.


    In response, the air around him heated to a hellish temperature.


    Just the potency of the Hell Void energy alone made the white sphere react toward him.


    As he wasunching the attack, his skin sizzled under the suppression.


    But even then, Maltrox doesn''t seem to care as the mark of wrath that spread widely across his chest glowed, responding to the wrath from the humiliation he suffered. Roaring mightily, the corrupted mane of his started to flutter.


    "Sin of Wrath Spell, Demon Quake!"


    Crack!!


    Kaboom!!


    mming his entire body onto the earth, he created a straight fissure that moved forward.


    Akin to a mole digging through the ground, a mound of earth could be seen traveling forth¡ªthe spell he cast went straight to the Human Army, and the sight of this made a sinister smile smeared across his face, "Now, explode, all of you shall burn beneath my rage..."


    Grinning from ear to ear, Maltrox yearned to watch the Humans burn into smithereens.


    However, when it was about to hit, a figurended on it.


    Kaboom!!!


    A massive explosion was created as if Hell itself reached out its tendrils of evil to the world of the living. Even those who were close enough got their bodies scorched, and even their vehicles were melting visibly.


    It was a cataclysmic attack, breaking into the eighth-rank realm power.


    Considering the First Breath, that kind of attack shouldn''t be able to be unleashed right now.


    Maltrox peers through the thick smoke and sees that there is a silhouette inside, one figure is able to tank the full might of his attack. Squinting his eyes, the figure came out, revealing his appearance to the Supernatural Army.


    King John emerged, his body was scorched by Maltrox''s attack but he regenerated instantly.


    A part of his body was ckened, corrupted, to say the least.


    But the nine-headed crow tattoo on his shoulder made him easily recognized by anyone.


    "It wouldn''t be fair if the strongest pieces of the opposing army fight the regr pieces of ours," King John musted before his body slowly glowing golden, the might of his bloodline, the only one who inherits the Ancient Human bloodline. Swoosh!


    Suddenly, his eyes began to glow vibrantly with the unnatural power of his bloodline.


    One that gave him the nickname the Perfect Human.


    In truth, his prowess was that of an Enchanter but for the Ancient Human side, a Magus, and his presence cause an immediate influence over the entire battlefield. Pulsing with his golden energy, the Humans within the radius of his augmentation sensed a profound transformation coursing through their beings.


    Awakened could feel the amount of mana inside of them bolstered to a high degree.


    The ck Hands sensed their abilities grow stronger.


    However, the most shocking was the one caused by the regr military individuals who had their bodies emitting the same golden energy. All could feel their physique bing visibly stronger beyond normal standards.


    Just like bing an Awakened, their bodies gained superhuman strength.


    Smiling vibrantly, King John cracked his neck, preparing to face the iing Supernaturals. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    In a sh, two other figuresnded right beside him.


    Brigitta and the Witch of Chaos materialized beside him like a ghost, riling up their presence with anticipation for the uing fight. Prior to sending the Awakened and ck Hands to sh, the triomitted to prolonging the enemy''s advance, generating a buffer zone that could dy the enemy''s approach toward the main army.


    It was their n to maintain the advantage of long-range weaponry for as long as possible.


    After all, keeping the enemy under their barrage would be beneficial for them.


    Having only a small number advantage, it would be best to thin down the Supernaturals first.


    Now, the powerhouse of the Human Army joined in.


    Looking at this from the distance was Carmi, barricaded with hundreds of Vampires from the ancient noble families. All of them had seventh to eighth-rank realm power, meticulously observing the surroundings for any potential threat.


    Since the fight happened in a t in, they shouldn''t be a victim of a surprise attack.


    But even then, it''s better to be safe than sorry.


    Carmi was the heart of the army and thus must be protected fully from the enemies.


    ''The Royal ck Prince knew about the Magus'' existence, but he doesn''t seem to be aware that the Executor is an individual force, he couldn''t create a Field Spell or anything close to that to bolster his army, only the Magus can,'' She frowned deeply, trying to understand what Rex was thinking.


    Her eyes were locked on King John who was now advancing forward fiercely.


    ''Going for the Magus would be effective but... why did he tell us to ignore the Magus?''


    Carmi stopped and looked skyward at Rex who was charging his spell.


    She looked at him analytically, remembering the previous briefing before this fight.


    Additionally, Carmi also knew of Rex''s reputation for being cunning and extremely cautious so he wouldn''t give out amand to them without any reason behind it that made him end up to that conclusion.


    However, there was nothing she could do aside from trusting him.


    ''Maltrox will have a hard time holding back to kill the Magus'' Carmi shook her head.


    Meanwhile, Rex was watching this from above with a troubled heart.


    He was hesitating inunching his spells when he saw the palpable terror etched clearly on the Human Army''s faces, it made him rethink his actions. He understood these people very well, they were only following orders.


    Some might side with the Executor, but what about those who don''t?


    Clenching his jaw, Rex''s eyes turned bloodshot as he gazed at the Human Army sternly.


    Even with the enhancement from King John, most of them wouldn''t survive this. No... I had to do this. A half-assed intention will not make me win this fight¡ª I need to disorient them before devouring them. It''s going fine now, but when the Executor makes his move, we''ll be in a whole lot of trouble.


    "I need to do this, everyone is counting on me fighting the Executor..." Rex mused inwardly.


    Crack!!!


    Hesitating no more, Rex split open the sky with lightning strikes.


    Raising both of his hands skywards, he garners the abundant lightning mana onto his hands.


    ck lightning crackles across his arms before he makes a swinging down motion with both hands, channeling the horrifying amount of mana and spirit that could bepared to ten or even more seventh-rank realm Awakened, and sent them straight to the Human army.


    Pressured by the situation, Rex unleashes the Sky Rupture Assortment spell.


    Under his authority, the sky split open, and the ck dots he summoned earlier fired torrents of ck lightning that cascaded down upon the army below. Thunder roared¡ªdrowning out the cries of gunfire from the Human Army as the relentless assault bore down upon them.


    Each lighting strike came down with unerring precision.


    In a swift motion, the Witch cast her gaze skyward, conjuring a barrier of cursed energy to shield the Human Army from the descending ck lightning strikes. But even then, it wasn''t effective as the impact was horrendous.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The ground began to quake under the sundering barrage of ck lightning strikes.


    Rex''s mana pool could easily summon a thousand ck lightning strikes if he really wants to.


    A Werewolfmanding the power of lightning is a foreign sight, and the Supernatural army is stunned for a second as it''s really inconceivable. But their roars became louder seeing that some of the ck lightning strikes managed to break through.


    Even the bullets and spells relentlessly fired at them stopped momentarily.


    Capitalizing on this visible opportunity, the Demons and Vampires alike sprinted even faster.


    Only when the smoke receded, and the ck lightning strikes stopped that the Human Army was able to regain theirposure and recover their formation. Some of the stronger ck Hands and Awakened help protect the others from Rex''s spell, but it''s still disorienting them and scattered them everywhere.


    It took time to recover their earlier formations.


    Just then, a singr ck lightning strike came crashing down from the sky.


    Compared to the earlier ones, this one is way bigger.


    Blitz!


    Aside from aiming at the Human Army, this big lightning strike heads straight to the heart of the army, targeting the Executor. Inside this ck lightning strike was Rex, casting his Ether Blink spell despite being affected by the suppression from the First Breath.


    His eyes were wide and bloodshot, moving at a speed faster than the eyes could see.


    "Executor!!!"


    KABOOM!!

 Chapter 1065 Lair of the Passues

    Chapter 1065 Lair of the Passues


    Rex descends from the heavens like a radiantet. His arrival marked by a thunderous roar of him calling the Executor reverberated across the entire battlefield. Morphed by the strength of the diator Form, he became even closer to his ck lightning elements. In mere seconds, he pierces through the cursed barrier and heads to the Executor.


    Even then, a couple of figures reacted to his descent. During the First Breath, thanks to the suppression¡ªeven the strongest in the entire era was only able to generate power equivalent to the pseudo-eighth-rank realm. Rex, Carmi, and even the Executor himself couldn''t go past this mark.


    A ninth-rank realm entity could only be matched by those in the same realm or higher.


    Because of this suppression, the gap between those who were at the very top of the whole world and those below it bes manageable. Some of the Awakened¡ªwho were initially at the eighth-rank realm, now suppressed to the door of the seventh-rank realm¡ªwere able to react to Rex''s fall from above.


    Equipped with their diator Forms, they fired their varying spells directly at Rex.


    Some of them couldn''t be underestimated either.


    One particr attack that sealed Rex''s attention was a ck cleaving energy, fueled by the dark elements. Rex needed to swing the Amuerus Katana to block the attack, but aside from that, there were no spells that could threaten him.


    Swoosh!


    Gritting his teeth, Rex made a vertical swing with every ounce of his elemental prowess.


    His eyes fixed on the Executor, remaining still with his arms crossed.


    Just the moment when the Amuerus Katana was about to hit the Executor, Rex quickly made use of his extremely potent Red Force, giving his attack a powerful jolt forward. However, the Executor looked at his devastating attack, able to severely wound even the strongest with an eerie smile.


    ng!


    Rex''s eyes flickered when he saw the Amuerus Katana halted in its tracks.


    He saw that a ck shadow came to be and blocked his attack.


    "Are you holding back against me, Royal ck Prince?" the Executor tilted his head, sneering at Rex''s attempt. "Good, don''t use all of your powers yet, the battle is still young. For now, I''ll entertain you with my beloved pet that might actually match you in strength. I hope you don''t lose against him because that would be quite disappointing"


    Roarr!!


    Swoosh!


    Following that, the Amuerus Katana was parried and Rex was sent hurtling away.


    In a graceful manner, he stopped the pushing momentum and did a somersaultnding on the ground, dozens of meters away from the Human Army. Before he could raise his serious gaze, the ground beneath him shook.


    Crash!


    Only then that he raise his gaze, seeing an enormous creature towering before him.


    Its body was even bigger than even Ugrok or even any opponents Rex had ever fought.


    Dread of the Shadowtorn Legion, Lisnguanx.


    Knowing how arrogant he was, I initiated an attack directly at him not to fight him, but to see what he had to offer. Surely, he wouldn''t engage inbat now, with the Passue Matriarch¡ªlooming in his mind. I was right, and this is what he''ll use to fight me.


    Looking at the Executor''s lens, he still didn''t consider Rex as his equal.


    Rex knows this very well, and he''s not mad.


    In terms of individual prowess, the Executor was paramount as he had limitless energy while also possessing a versatile element that could help him do anything he wanted. Naturally, he had every right to be arrogant with that kind of power.


    But in this fight, Rex will show that his so-called absolute power is not untouchable.


    He will show the Executor that his power could also be crumbled.


    Just imagining his face when I finally show him that truth... I''m looking forward to it!


    Smacking his lips in anticipation, both eyes burning with bloodlust, he looked at the creature before him that was going to be his first step to shatter the Executor''s facade of strength. It would be the start of the real battle.


    Meanwhile, as the battle was about to start, a figure darted to the nk with extreme speed.


    Edward didn''t participate in the fight and headed to the creek.


    In his hand was the Soulreaver Lance, the weapon given by the Executor for this fight.


    Upon making a dash into the Dead Man''s Creek which seemed to be dissolving any light that reached its grasp, he was thrust into an eerie atmosphere. He decided to take a brief stop to observe his surroundings meticulously.


    Anything that he sees is shrouded, limited by the darkness despite his great vision.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the ground beneath him shook violently.


    Checking the ground briefly, Edward then darted his gaze to the side with a deepening frown on his face, "Seems like the battle has started. I don''t know what Rex is nning, but I could tell that the Executor also has a very sinister n up his sleeves. He shouldn''t underestimate the Executor, or he''ll regret it,"


    Recalling the time Rex got tricked, Edward shook his head lightly.


    From that alone, the Executor showed everyone that he could be cunning if he wanted to.


    Only a few were able to trick Rex into a trap like that.


    Many tried to lure him using various methods, but each one of them failed miserably.


    So the Executor managing to trick Rex is a massive feat.


    Just as he thought of that, his expression turned into a troubled one as he squinted his eyes, gazing in the direction of the battlefield, "Many people are going to die. I know that each one of them volunteered to be in the army, but it''s not right, their decisions are blurred..."


    Knowing that a lot of innocent people are going to die, Edward felt his heart bing heavy.


    It was an unnecessary loss in his eyes when Humanity was weakened.


    "Rex''s rampage that devastated the capital city, the start of the First Breath, and the recent awakening of the older generations of Supernaturals... All were desperate for salvation, and the Executor came at the right time" He mused, shaking his head dejectedly.


    Due to the circumstances, it ended up this way.


    Averting his attention away from the battlefield, he refocuses on the creek.


    "I''ve never felt something like this," He mused inwardly, still remaining vignt as he looked around the ce. "I could feel this ce is extremely dangerous. Every fiber of my being is telling me to run, and everywhere I looked I can tell that there''s something looking back"


    With a deepening frown, he quickly activated his corrupted power.


    His body was immediately encased in ck-fitting armor, wiggling like goo as if it were alive.


    ''Based on the Executor, the creek is guarded by the Passues¡ªa man-eating creature that is designed to specifically kill the ancient humans. No elements could affect them, and the only thing that could kill them is through direct physical harm'' Edward pondered, recalling the info he had about the Passues.


    Nodding, he began to move to the center, watching his six and remaining extremely alert.


    Swish...


    Cackle...


    Edward could hear weird noises from all directions.


    Navigating the terrain would have been way simpler had he approached from the entrance, but with Rex''s army stationed there, he was forced to take a detour and go through the side of the creek where the terrain was unfriendly.


    Using his elements to pave the way would be faster, but he couldn''t afford to use mana.


    Aside from being resistant to elemental attacks, the Passues are also sensitive to mana.


    Even the smallest trace of mana would invite a swarm of Passues.


    "I know that there would be the sound of a woman crying if I''m nearing the Passue Matriarch, but that is if it was already awakened. How am I supposed to find it if it was still slumbering¡ªtrapped in hibernation?" Edward contemted as he pressed onward.


    He was sent here by the Executor to locate the Passue Matriarch.


    Since the Passues were extremely strong and sensitive to mana, he was sent here alone.


    Just then, Edward saw something flickering on his periphery, "Hmm?!"


    Instinctively, he cast a searching gaze to his side, scanning the surroundings for any signs of the Passues, but he found nothing amiss. Sighing lightly, he came to a halt and leaned on the tree to his left, his demeanor portraying a sense of inner turmoil.


    Despite not doing anythingboring to the body, Edward was panting hard.


    His chest felt stuffy for some unknown reason.


    Not knowing what was happening to him, knowing full well that he wouldn''t be fatigued with only this level ofbor, he decided to press on deeper into the creek. Eventually, he reached a de with a smallke at the center.


    Everything was shaded with darkness so it''s hard to see beyond twenty meters.


    Only the sound of light sshing of water alerted him that there was a water body nearby.


    ''Water... I need water...'' Edward thought, feeling his throat as dry as a desert.


    Upon reaching the edge of theke, he sank to his knees and looked into the crystal-clear water before him. A moment of hesitation gripped him as the water might contain a lethal substance that made it dangerous to drink.


    But recalling the ck armor he was wearing, he decided to proceed to drink the water.


    Corrupted by the Executor''s power doesn''t only change his anatomy, it also birthed the ck armor encasing him that was alive.Not only will it protect him from any external attacks, but Edward also wouldn''t need to worry about internal attacks.


    Anything harmful to him would be filtered by his ck armor.


    It''s an item of wonderous powers.


    Satiating himself with the water, Edward felt refreshed as the water turned out to be safe.


    However, at that moment, he was now sure that something was certainly off.


    Emerging from the shroud of darkness cast by Dead Man''s Creek, Edward rose to his feet as a brilliant crimson light pierced the darkness before him. Since it was too far, he didn''t know what was emitting this crimson light.


    All he knew was that it wasing from the center of theke.


    Moreover, it seems the source was drifting towards him, but there was a mist blocking it.


    Limited to not being able to use any spells, Edward decided to morph the ck armor into a fan-shaped weapon and fanned the dark mist blocking the view. He did one strong motion and managed to st away all of the mist before him.


    But as soon as he did that, Edward took a step back, his eyes widened in surprise.


    Coming towards him was a drifting ck tree.


    It was odd to see a tree was able to float above theke''s surface and drift towards him, but that was not what surprised Edward. What surprised him was the origin of the crimson light, clusters of creatures amassed atop the branches, weaving a metallic canopy.


    As they clung to the gnarled branches, their metallic bodies hummed in unison.


    Furthermore, the light came from their eyes, creating this radiant bulb in the darkness.


    Not even the sunlight could pierce this creek, yet this crimson light was able to do it easily.


    Upon seeing this, Edward swallowed harshly. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    He felt a shiver trace its icy path down his spine as each creature emanated an energy that triggered an instinctual warning in his brain, and there were a lot of them, dozens or perhaps reaching the hundred mark.


    Due to their beehive-like formation, it was hard to determine the exact number.


    But it was undoubtedly a lot.


    Even though he had only heard the description from the Executor himself, and never seen it first-hand, he could already tell what these small but deadly creatures were. They were the Passues themselves.


    Carefully, Edward made his way back, not wanting to alert these Passues.


    However, the tree was drifting closer to him faster than he could get away from theke.


    Crack!


    It only then that his heart thumped hard when he stepped on a tree branch, right when the ck tree was right before him. Like a buzzing circus, the humming metallic sounding from the Passues changed instantly at the sight of Edward.


    "Fuck..."

 Chapter 1066 Background Observers

    Chapter 1066 Background Observers


    Meanwhile, hundreds of miles away from the battlefield.


    A vast ruinous city could be seen, its once-grand structures now mere crumbling remnants of what it once was.It stretched to the horizon, and at its center stood a fortress both majestic and foreboding, dark as midnight, hovering eerily above the broken skyline. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Its towering spires pierce the sky while sinister shadows dance along its battlements.


    Crimson hues could be seen oozing out of this fortress.


    One look is all it takes to know that the hue was none other than the blood energy belonging to the Vampires, casting a pall over the ruined cityscape below. From its lofty perch, it seems to watch everything around with a predatory gaze.


    Inside this fortress were a couple of figures.


    Among the six figures that were present, two of them were sitting on a pompous chair.


    Having prepared the entire army of Supernaturals and sponsored it to the Royal ck Prince, Elder Tilrith and Nc went away from the battlefield. Both of them knew that the intense battle would only escte from the starting point.


    Thus, there was no reason for them to be there.


    Moreover, Rex wouldn''t want their presence interfering so they decided to wait in silence.


    Lingering before them, suspended in mid-air, was a sphere of blood, a visual chronicle of the era-defining sh from a bird''s eye view as if someone was recording the battle from above, granting the two Elders real-time insights of the unfolding chaos of the battlefield.


    Shown in the blood sphere was Rex, charging an enormous elemental attack from the sky.


    "Why is he using his elements?" Elder Ncmented, squinting his sharp crimson eyes at the sight of this. "His Werewolf power is way stronger, if he wants to shatter the opposing army''s formation, his moonlight energy would be way more effective"


    Elder Tilrith brushed her thumb across her plump, lower lip in contemtion.


    She was also confused by Rex''s decision.


    But in the next second, her eyes sparkled at a sudden realization, "Oh, I think I know why..."


    "I think it''s impolite for you to not borate if you know the answer,"


    "Well, I''m not sure if it''s true or not considering that he was known to be quite daunting and cold-hearted. But if I may guess, I think he is hesitating..."


    "Hesitating? That fool Prince!"


    Unlike Elder Tilrith who doesn''t seem to be disturbed by this realization, Elder Nc could be seen grinding his teeth angrily at the prospect of Rex hesitating to go all-out. It was not a doubt that it would be a fatal mistake for Rex to be like this.


    On the other hand, Elder Tilrith cast a nce at Elder Nc with a small smirk.


    "Calm down, Elder, the fight has only begun,"


    "Easy for you to say that and stay calm when your army could be revived"


    Compared to the Vampires, the Demons that were participating in the fight with Rex wouldn''t be killed for good as long as the Executor wasn''t the one to kill them. In the end, even if most participating Demons died, Elder Tilrith could revive all of them.


    Elder Nolca, on the other hand, would suffer permanent loss with every kill.


    Naturally, he was more invested in this fight.


    "What is he hesitating for? He''s no idiot, he should know that hesitance will lead to defeat"


    "His enemies are mostly regr human beings from the new era. The Royal ck Prince was once like them, one from millions of pions under the human military¡ªhe definitely has a soft spot for them because of that"


    "And how do you know that...?"


    Listening attentively, Elder Nc couldn''t help but squint his eyes suspiciously.


    Even he doesn''t have ess to Rex''s past, and yet, Elder Tilrith seems to know all about it.


    Receiving this sharp, questioning look, Elder Tilrith chuckled sweetly.


    "Do you know the level of stress is absurdly high in times of war? Humans are no exception to this, and you see, my Subi has a great tool in easing stress," She exined, casting a proud gaze toward the Subi she brought here. "Humans of the new era developed a tool called the inte. It grants ess to information for all, eliminating our ways of hunting an important human and torturing them for information"


    Upon hearing this, Elder Nc nced at Solomon, standing on the side sharply.


    It was absurd that he didn''t know about such important information.


    Solomon''sposure faltered under the weight of the sharp gaze, beads of sweat could be seen forming on his brow as he grappled with a mounting sense of dread. All Vampires liked human blood and those he had dispatched to infiltrate Human territory struggled to contain their primal hunger.


    Due to that reason, gaining knowledge about the new era humans are progressing slowly.


    On the other hand, Subus is perfect for infiltration.


    Nothing could resist their sexual allure, and humans under their spell would spill everything.


    Massaging his forehead, Elder Nc could only sigh.


    "Nevertheless,do you find it odd about the humans'' advanced weapons?" "Indeed, the Fifthborn appears to be stronger than in the past, at least his mastery over the Chaos elements has exponentially surged. Chaos demands beyond mana, unlike the regr elements, so he must''ve devoured a lot"


    "A temporary boost, I see, he''s stronger now..."


    From watching the battle through the blood sphere, they also could tell that the bullets from the military were infused with chaos energy. It could pierce through the seventh-rank realm''s defense which should be impossible.


    Ever since the First Breath, Humans have found it hard to defeat the older generations.


    It was caused by their stronger defense than the new era Supernaturals.


    However, that wasn''t the case in this battle.


    Just from this observation alone, Elder Tilrith and Nc could already tell that their bullets were infused with chaos energy. Considering the number of the army, it should be hard even for the Executor to do that.


    But seeing him not struggling, the two Elders assumed that he got stronger.


    "So the moment the Fifthborn lost the boost would be the opportune moment for the prince to attack, but the question is, will he be able to endure until then? Even with two King Marks and the aid from the Rosadonna Subus, the Fifthborn will still be stronger," Elder Nc ced his fingers on his chin.


    "His elements will also not work on the Fifthborn," Elder Tilrith also nodded in agreement.


    At that moment, however, her smile widened, "I''m intrigued..."


    Elder Tilrith''s eyes sparkled with demonic energy as she kept her eyes on Rex, she realized that Rex practically needed to win this battle, or else everything he loved would crumble. It was because of that she was intrigued as to what Rex had up his sleeves.


    Knowing his personality, there''s no way he''s going to let that happen.


    As the two were discussing, a Shapeshifter arrived at the entrance to the room they were in.


    It was blocked by two powerful hulking Demons, awaiting Elder Tilrith''s permission to enter.


    Giving a nod, the two Demons stepped out of the way.


    Bowing at the two Elders respectfully before entering the room, the Shapeshifter then went to Elder Tilrith and whispered something to her ears. Another graceful bow followed before the Shapeshifter departed, leaving the room once more.


    Raising an eyebrow, Elder Nc waits for Elder Tilrith to exin.


    "Nothing seemed to be happening in the Werewolf and Undead Kingdoms" She finally said.


    Upon hearing this, Elder Nc smirked.


    He wasn''t sure what the Shapeshifter was doing as Elder Enima was not going to be joining them, but turns out Elder Tilrith asked them to scout, "Are you really going to believe those two are going to stay out of this battle?"


    "For the sake of themselves, I hope they would because I don''t want to be associated the same as those who couldn''t hold onto their words" Elder Tilrith replied tantly, but deep inside she also knew that the Storm Prince and Elder Noskear is going to intervene.


    In response, Elder Nc could only cackle in amusement.


    Since the humiliation Rex gave the Storm Prince and Elder Noskear is too great, way worse than anything they had ever experienced, even if they would risk their own Kingdom in the process, both Elders are going to meddle in the fight and try their hands at dealing with Rex.


    It was inevitable that the two of them would not stay still while the battle was in sight.


    At the very least, they would attempt to do something.


    "Just wait and you''ll see, Elder Tilrith," Elder Nc smiled, oozing with confidence. "If not intervening in the battle, they would try and attack the other members of the Silverstar Pack, but either way, the battle will not end even after the Executor is defeated"


    "I doubt they could find the other Silverstar Pack," Elder Tilrith shook her head.


    Nobody knows the location of Rex''s city that is except Elder Tilrith herself who figured it out.


    However, she never told anyone about Dargena City''s whereabouts so the Werewolves and the Undead would have a slim chance of finding it, knowing that the location is quite secure to those without special means.


    She then continued, "But for thetter, I agree with you..."


    Looking back at the blood sphere again, showcasing Rex facing off against one of the best pions under the Executor''s power, Lisnguanx, she smiled, "Royal ck Prince, how are you going to deal with the cards you are dealt with now?"


    ...


    Back to the battlefield, in the heart of the Human Army.


    Even though there were a lot of Awakened at the very back that was still overly far from the frontline, the situation was way worse here due to the fact that the convergence of energies¡ªproduced by the sh at the very front could be felt all the way to the back.


    Most of them had their hearts racing uncontrobly.


    All of them could feel the veil between life and death was being peeled open for them.


    In the next few minutes to an hour, most of them are going to die.


    Growls, screams, and roars were merging into a deadly symphony akin to a death knell rang by the Grim Reaper itself. Despite having the Executor in their rank, these Awakened already learned the horrifying strength of the older generations of Supernaturals.


    Located at the center was a pnquin, near the big pnquin belonging to the Executor.


    Seated inside this pnquin was Giste.


    Gently parting the curtains of her pnquin, she beheld the unfolding battle, Rex''s imposing aura discernible even from a distance. She longed for him already, but at this moment, there was nothing inside her aside from worry.


    Since thest time they met was not very pleasant.


    ''I don''t sense the others here, where are they...?'' Giste frowned in confusion.


    Knowing the sentiments harbored by others toward Rex, she reasoned that they woulde and rally to his aid in the battle. Since the others were nowhere to be seen, Giste assumed that they might be biding their time, strategizing for an ambush.


    Nodding firmly, she closed her eyes and expanded her senses to the surroundings.


    ''Remaining here would only get me in the way of the fight, I need to get out of here now''


    Having finished her tasks smoothly, it was time for Giste to depart.


    Upon receiving word from the Witch, conveyed at Rex''s behest, she understood it was time to return to the castle. Yesterday, she couldn''t do that since the Executor was around, and there was also Brigitta who was keeping close eyes on her.


    Now she was busy fighting, and the Executor had his mind seized elsewhere.


    It was time for Giste to flee from this ce.


    After a brief contemtion, she made up her mind to go try her luck.


    Giste knew that she was certainly going to be chased, but there was no need to worry as she only needed to get out of the range of the Executor and teleport away. All she needed was to wait for her opportunity.


    A smile crept to her face when the opportunity came sooner than expected.


    Crash!!


    A potent shockwave rippled outward as Rex and Lisnguax collided, prompting the Human army to shield their eyes from the bullet-like debris. Realizing this, Giste quickly flexed her muscles and dashed out of the pnquin.


    Maneuvering over the army, she made a quick dash out of the formations.


    Only half a minute and she managed to exit the formations from the back, into the vast in.


    ''Just a little bit more!''


    Giste gritted her teeth, readying to teleport herself away.


    As the teleportation mark, meticulously prepared by Rex for her escape, began to flicker with energized light, indicating its imminent activation, her pupils widened in rm as a shadowed figure intercepted her path, halting her escape midway.


    Swoosh!


    "Oh, no..."

 Chapter 1067 Its Unsightly

    Chapter 1067 It''s Unsightly


    A couple of seconds were all she needed before she could escape from the battlefield.


    Giste was mere moments away from steering clear from the fight, but she was intercepted, and forced to halt her momentum abruptly. Even though the teleportation mark was about to activate, she couldn''t go further as a creature stood in her way.


    It was a creature made of pure darkness that had the curves of a humanoid woman.


    On top of her body of pure darkness, sputtering dark purple aura, the same color as her eyes¡ªher form was also adorned with golden ents, like essories used in the past. Looking up at Giste, the creature tilted her head.


    "Are you going somewhere?" She asked, her voice was clear and ethereal.


    Her voice made it seem like each and every single word was uttered two to three times.


    Upon hearing this, Giste''s eyebrows dipped into a frown.


    Appearance-wise, she could already tell that this creature was another summoned creature deployed by the Executor to keep an eye on her from the shadows. Giste didn''t even see or sense this creature monitoring her apart from the others.


    Surely, the situation she was in was really sticky.


    But even then, Giste tries to keep a cold mind and contemtes her reply carefully.


    "I already did what he wanted, and now I''m making myself a guarantee," "A guarantee...?"


    "Just like I said to him, I want him to kill the Vampire Princess, and this fight has nothing to do with me. Staying here would only risk me getting in the way of the fight, and he might use me as a shield, so I''m leaving"


    A cackle escaped the creature''s mouth when she heard Giste''s daring words.


    "Use you as a shield? It won''t happen, the Werewolf Prince has zero chance of winning"


    "Regardless, let me leave and I''lle back after the fight ends,"


    Knowing that she couldn''t outmuscle the creature before her as she couldn''t sense the exact limit of her power, a battle of words was the only thing Giste could do. She was capable of making an excuse on the spot, and there was a chance that she could leave.


    "Go back to your pnquin,"


    "If you are really that scared of me escaping, then you cane with me"


    Giste was desperately trying to reason here.


    But in her mind, she only wanted to go further until the teleportation mark was activated.


    A few more meters behind the creature than she would''ve been gone from here.


    Despite the convincing excuse, able to make the creature ponder for a fleeting moment, the answer remains the same as the creature shakes her head once again, "No. Go back to your pnquin or I''ll force you to go back"


    Clicking her tongue, Giste turned around.


    She wanted to make an attempt as she was very near but refrained from doing so.


    Attempting right now would only make her look very bad as the chances are too slim for her.


    ''How do I get out of here before the fight esctes...?'' Giste pondered dejectedly.


    Meanwhile, on the frontline, the battle was bing intense.


    Both Maltrox and the Archdemon of Pride continued their vicious advancement, heading to the Human Army with bloodlust eyes, but were intercepted by a haunting silhouette¡ªflying towards them, intercepting their movements.


    Judging from the eerie air around this figure, it was not hard to recognize her as the Witch.


    Separating from Brigitta and King John, she decided to confront the Archdemons who were closing in very quickly. Out of the other Supernaturals, they were already about fifty meters away from the Human Army.


    Aside from theser beams from the new model of tanks, nothing was able to injure them.


    It would only be a matter of time before they reached the Human Army.


    Due to that very reason, the Witch came in between with rigorous cursed energy around her.


    Even though both Archdemons saw the Witch intercepting them, none of them seemed to be slowing their advancements. Maltrox was the one leading, and he let out a powerful roar, the overbearing cue that he wouldn''t back away from this confrontation.


    His mane started to flutter with demonic energy as he made a ming dash.


    Possessing ten times the size of the Witch''s body or perhaps even more, his towering figure easily shadowed the Witch. In a blink of an eye, Maltrox charged at the Witch, mming his head towards her.


    Swoosh!


    ng!!


    A frown crossed Maltrox''s face when he saw the Witch blocked his charge, unflinching.


    Not stopping at that, in the next second, he was sent crashing away.


    Ignoring the rag-dolled Maltrox, the Archdemon of Pride appeared right beside the Witch in a sh before striking her with a vertical hammer fist. His attack hits the unsuspecting Witch¡ªexploding the ground with Hellfire in the process.


    But simrly, he frowned seeing his entire body heated up, as if he was burned alive. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Hex of the Exiled?!" He eximed in shock.


    Kaboom!!


    Suffering the same fate as Maltrox, the Archdemon of Pride got thrown skywards.


    Even the Executor couldn''t resist the might of the five Forbidden Conjour of the Grimoire¡ªa perfected method of curse made by the entire holders of the Witch of Chaos title. Both were underestimating the Witch too much.


    Anything that doesn''t possess cursed energy would find it impossible to resist this power.


    Making a big leap, the Witchnded before both Archdemons again.


    "Given your knowledge of the Hex of the Exiled, both of you should know that attacking me is futile," the Witch asserted dominantly, her frightening eyes bearing down on Maltrox and the Archdemon of Pride who was still recovering from the previous attack.


    Under the Hex of the Exiled effect, the damage the two caused got reflected back.


    It was natural for them to be disoriented by their own powerful attacks.


    Listening to the descending tone the Witch was using to address them, the two Archdemons began to sinisterlyugh. An urrence that prompted a questioning frown to appear on the Witch''s face, feeling that something was wrong.


    "You shouldn''t have acted like this, Witch," Maltroxmented raspingly.


    But before the Witch could decipher what he meant by that, her senses picked up an aura.


    Swoosh!


    Out of nowhere, a humongous bear appeared behind her.


    Not even being able to react in time, she got swiped with big paws across the battlefield.


    "Kaahkk!" A grunt escaped her mouth as she screeched against the ground.


    In the process, she hits a couple of Demons that were still charging at the Human Army.


    Quickly recovering from the attack, she darted her eyes back to the Archdemons and found that there was another presence among them¡ªthe Archdemon of Sloth that boasted not a single trace of aura around its form.


    Additionally, her eyes bear witness to a transformation happening to the other Archdemons.


    Both Maltrox and the Archdemon of Pride were a Red Demon thus the two had their demonic cores spewing out hellfire chains, way more intense than the others, that tied them together¡ªmixing them into a singr entity, enhanced by the Sin of Wrath and Pride simultaneously.


    ROAR!!!


    Standing in ce of the two Archdemons was a bigger, and more monstrous Demon.


    It oozes out demonic energy that attracts the white sphere in the sky.


    Under the empowerment of the Sin of Wrath and Pride, both stimted by the Witch''s tone moments ago, the suppression from the white sphere hardly worked on them which caught the Witch off-guard.


    Now she understand what Maltrox meant by what he said earlier.


    ''Tch! Dealing with these Demons is going to be troublesome,'' She pondered in agitation.


    Zooming out of the battle near the Human Army, there was a single figure piercing the entire charge of the Supernaturals with extreme precision. Her movement was simple yet fierce at the same time, akin to a gale of wind.


    She was a hooded figure, d in full armor of silver, and emanating arcane wind mana.


    Humans who saw her would recognize her as the surviving pir of humanity, Lady Brigitta.


    Rather than remaining by King John''s side, who valiantly held the line with a few of chosen Awakened, aiming to give the army more time to take more Supernaturals out first, Brigitta had a different objective in sight.


    Her aim was to take down the Field Spell, empowering the entire Supernatural Army.


    Carmi was her main target.


    "I''m going to kill all of you! Humanity will stand!" A resounding battle cry escaped her mouth.


    Arcs and curves of blood dance in her vision as she cuts through the Supernaturals.


    Equipped with only a longsword made of pure enchanted silver, she confronted the charging wave of Supernaturals heading in her direction. Many of them couldn''t be underestimated¡ªbut Brigitta was faring well, her onught was a grand spectacle.


    shing hand-to-hand with the Supernaturals, her arcane wind mana flutters violently.


    Each swing of her longsword created a powerful gust of wind.


    Moreover, the veins on the right side of her face protruded, visible through her skin, and their hue an unnatural shade of ck. Simr to Edward, she too was corrupted by the Executor''s power, though the corruption manifested differently in her.


    Unlike Edward who gained a living armor, her wind element was corrupted instead.


    One could see her wind mana containing a sliver of purple shade.


    Nobody in the whole entire world has an element remotely close to her, she was the only one who had a corrupted element. Brigitta was way stronger with her new corrupted element, yet she was also suffering internally.


    Harnessing her element puts a huge burden on her body.


    But the cost was nothingpared to the triumph of humanity, she will persevere.


    "Raaghh! Arcande Magic, Squall Assault!"


    Swooosh!!!


    Making a cleaving motion, Brigitta created a crescent-shaped energy sh that managed to split anything it touched into two. Only a handful of Vampires and Demons that were located before her when sheunched this attack survived the attack.


    It shows just how much her element got stronger to be able to do this kind of feat.


    Fueled by the desire for triumph, Brigitta was relentless.


    Just then, a colossal demon, towering like a monolith, interposed itself in her path and made a horrifying with its gargantuan arms toward the tiny, vexatious ant, wreaking havoc amidst their ranks.


    Each lumber step quaked the earth beneath its immense weight.


    Gazing at this colossal Demon with determination, a pair of wings sprouted on her back.


    pping her wings strongly, she harnessed everyst ounce of arcane mana within her and confronted the colossal Demon''s arms¡ªthreatening to crush her beneath their weight, with her sharp longsword in defiance.


    Crash!!


    Surprisingly, her strike brought a terrifying power and knocked the colossal Demon back.


    Its humongous body stumbled back and fell, followed by a wailing cry.


    Upon seeing the colossal Demon''s bodye crashing down, a collection of Vampire mages made a light gesture with their hands and threw the colossal Demon to the side, avoiding the colossal Demon to crush them and Carmi.


    Looking at this, Brigitta felt a sense of invincibility coursing through her veins.


    But in the next second, her pupils dted at the sight of a red beam.


    Crash!!


    ''Wh- What happened...?''


    Brigitta questioned herself as she looked at the thunderclouds-covered sky with wide eyes.


    She was flying earlier yet now she was back on the ground.


    ''Did I get mmed back down?''


    ncing to the side, she found a Vampire adorned in a clean regal tunic and cloaks, sping her face with a firm grip. A pair of crimson eyes regarded her with unsettling calmness as if nothing could stir this Vampire''s emotions.


    He was the one responsible for mming Brigitta to the ground.


    It happened so fast that even she couldn''t grasp her head around what had happened.


    From the sses of her eyes, she thought she had teleported.


    "Please, don''t think that you are invincible," the Vampire whispered raspingly.


    Pressing Brigitta''s face stronger, deepening the crater behind her, the Vampire maintained a look of nonchnce¡ªhis expression stoic, "Such a look doesn''t suit you, it''s unsightly. In the end, this power isn''t truly yours but the Executor''s, so don''t presume arrogance as if you are the one who owned it..."

 Chapter 1068 Perpetual Onslaught

    Chapter 1068 Perpetual Onught


    Deep within the enemy''s ranks, Brigitta was on a rampage¡ªcutting many Supernaturals akin to a big boulder, suffocating a river stream. She was shining with radiant power, a symbol of hope for the Human Army watching from the other side.


    Just like the older generations of Supernaturals, they also have monsters on their side.


    Her presence increases the morale of the Human Army.


    But in a split second, faster than the eyes can see, her radiance was vanquishedpletely.


    None of those who paid attention knew what had happened to her.


    Refocusing her eyes to the Vampire who was sping her face tightly, she could see that it was a very old Vampire adorned in regal clothing that showcased his ancient aristocracy. A Vampire that didn''t entertain any emotions or the sort.


    It was obvious, judging from his reaction alone that he had gone through a lot in his life.


    His skin, an baster pallor, seemed to drink in the scant light.


    Unlike the Vampires of the new era, he assumed a form of sheer hunched monstrosity.


    Some features that stood out were his twin peaks of ears, and his hands that ended in talons that could rend flesh from bone adorned with rings crafted from the bones of ancient beasts¡ªan appearance adorned only to the third generations of Vampires.


    He is Lord Marcus of the ckwood Aristrocat Family.


    Enraged to be manhandled by Lord Marcus, Brigitta''s eyes glowed bright green.


    Swoosh!


    A powerful st exploded from her body, forcing Lord Marcus to leap a distance away.


    Composed, he stood with his hands discreetly tucked within the billowing folds of his loose sleeves, fingers intertwined in a subtle disy of restraint. His manner was that of a saint¡ªgraceful and fluid.


    Brigitta looked at his demeanor and got riled up further, her anger burning like a me.


    Gaining a boost of power from the Executor, she will not expect to lose to anyone aside from probably Rex who was assumed to be on-par or even close to the Executor. Other than that, she will not ept defeat.


    ''He''s only a pion, I should be stronger than him!'' Brigitt eximed inwardly.


    Seeing the symbol of a pion on Lord Marcus'' neck, she presumed that he must be weak.


    A pion is the weakest member of a Vampire Family.


    Lowering her stance with her longsword poised, she surged forward, attempting to strike the Vampire before her. But as she prepared to institute the attack, Lord Marcus suddenly pulled out his hand and flicked his fingers.


    Ssh!!


    "Huh...?"


    It was only then that Brigitta halted in her tracks, her body stiffening against her will.


    Peering down at her body, she found four slender threads made entirely of blood energy had ensnared herpletely, making her unable to move from her spot. She could feel each one of the threads gripping her limbs tightly with an iron grip that refused to yield.


    Upon realizing that she''s trapped, Brigitta tries to force her way out.


    But her attempt was futile, it only caused her skin to break and ooze blood instead.


    "Once again, you overestimate yourself, Human," Lord Marcus shook his head in disapproval, he could tell clearly that Brigitta was underestimating him because of him being a pion. Had she not done that then she would be more aware of her surroundings. "I may be a pion, but that doesn''t mean I''m weak"


    "Don''t think that you could reach the esteemed, Madam Carmi alone" He added firmly.


    Even throughout the exchange, his expression was still stoic.


    Managing to stop Brigitta''s momentum stirred nothing inside of him, it was normal for him.


    However, at the next second, a powerful torrent of energy sted out of him.


    A thick Pristine Blood Energy came out of Lord Marcus'' body, pressuring Brigitta strongly.


    It was only then that Brigitta realized what she had mistaken for a sheep was, in fact, a wolf disguised in sheep''s clothing. The abundance of Pristine Blood Energy he had shocked her, contrary to his unassuming facade, Lord Marcus was extremely powerful.


    "Take it seriously young Human, or you''ll die here," He warned with a deadly tone.


    Meanwhile, the appearance of Lisnguanx riled the entire battlefield.


    Rex was grinning maniacally at the prospect of taking down Lisnguanx, showing evidently to the Executor that allowing Lisnguanx to fight him was a mistake. Crushing Lisnguanx would serve as a stark reminder that underestimating him was a grave error.


    However, before he could do that, the Vampires and Demons beat him to it.


    Seems like this creature is quite famous in the past.


    Despite the resistance from King John who was holding the Demons and Vampires back with all his might, there were some that managed to break through and reach Rex''s location. All of them, drowned in rabid anger started attacking Lisnguanx.


    Bloodlust could be seen evidently in their eyes.


    Just from their expressions alone, Rex could tell that they also hated Lisnguanx.


    Might be something that it did in the past that made the Supernaturals act like this.


    Swoosh!


    Crash!


    More than a dozen of them started jumping at Lisnguanx, ignoring the raining bullets.


    In response, Lisnguanx harnessed the power of chaos, enveloping its halberd with its potent energy and unleashing devastating shes upon the encroaching Supernaturals. Since it was arduous to reach this location, the Supernaturals that reached here were all above the eighth rank realm if not for the First Breath.


    Even then, Lisgnuax could be seen dominating the fight.


    Absorbing the demonic sts, a towering sh from a blood weaponmensurate with its own size, and even literal noble blood magic, Lisgnuanx came out with little to no injuries. It got knocked back a couple of times, crushing the ground beneath him, but that was it.


    On the other hand, his attacks were lethal for the Demons and Vampires.


    Some got their arms severed, even though they were ready to protect themselves.


    Rex watched this battle from behind and couldn''t help but frown, he could tell that Lisgnuanx was not overwhelmingly strong, but its excel was in the speed. Its humongous body gave the facade that it excels in strength.


    However, now Rex realized that it was not the case.


    Lisgnuanx is very fast out of everything, despite its size, it excels in speed.


    Upon this realization, and also observation of the battlefield, Rex decided that he would not linger and wait to fight Lisnguanx. If he came striking now, he would only risk damaging the Vampires and Demons in the way, potentially catching them in the crossfire.


    Due to that, his attention shifted to the Human Army.


    At the frontline of the army were the military and their vehicles.


    Even though Rex''s heart felt heavy for attacking them, he decided to not hesitate anymore.


    Swoosh!


    Charging at the frontline, he boasted his extremely quick speed.


    Rex recalled the method he learned from Calidora to extract Life Essence and nodded, there will be hups along the way to extract Life Essence in the heat of a battle, but he needs to make this work or else he would have no chance of winning.


    He was already ustomed to the Drain Touch spell.


    Going on a sweep with Mavenna made his mastery over this spell way higher than before.


    But even then, I should still need to be cautious of its application.


    After all, Calidora did say that he could lose his Life Essence if he was careless.


    Looking to the side, he found a Vampire also sprinting beside him.


    Since he was sprinting using 70% of his maximum capacity, he was fast, but the Vampire at his side matched his pace equally. Casting a nce at him, the Vampire nodded before he surged ahead, channeling his blood energy with precision.


    It turns out this Vampire was a Blood Mage as he summoned five thick blood shards.


    Doing a pushing motion, he fired these blood shards forward.


    Immediately after he did that, Rex zoomed past him with his eyes fixed on the blood shards.


    Putting on a light smile, he made a forward leap and kicked each one of the blood shards in rapid session. Despite their already high speed, his kicks basically transformed them into deadly projectiles as he also infused his red force into each shard, akin tounching a volley from a cannon.


    Swoosh!!


    Anticipating this attack, red-armored Cessation Knights made their way to the front.


    Chanting a uniquebination spell known to be exclusive to the Cessation Knights, these fivemanders created a massive protection barrier, reinforced with their pooled mana, making the barrier five times stronger than normal.


    Since it was an attack from the Leader of the opposing army, this much was needed.


    However, in the following second, their expressions are ashen.


    ng!


    One hit from the blood shard made the barrier they conjured tremble uncontrobly.


    ng!


    The second blow inflicted a sizable crack upon the barrier, allowing a torrent of energy from the impact to breach through, forcefully discing military vehicles. It was obvious that the barrier was not going tost long.


    At least, not as long as the five Cessation Knightmanders were expecting.


    ng!


    Crash!


    At the third hit, the entire barrier shattered and sent themanders flying away.


    Despite sessfully blocking three blood shards amplified by Rex''s red force, two remained unhindered in their path. Like a relentless tide, they surged on a freeway and wreaked havoc upon the Human Army with devastating consequences.


    "Watch ou-argghh!!"


    "Waargh!!"


    Since nothing was getting in the way of them, hundreds died.


    Each military vehicle struck felt the merciless wrath of the blood shards, even their thick and ted armor was nothing in front of the two remaining blood shards as they pierced through with ease, detonating the entire vehicle in a big explosion.


    An invincible shard, rendering even the most fortified defenses futile in their wake.


    Not stopping at that, Rex dived into the middle of the Human Army.


    Roar!!!


    Killing against his own will, he lets out a thunderous roar, casting the Alpha Bearing skill and forcing all those who met his gaze to kneel on the ground. Only a selected few were able to stand, while the others couldn''t move.


    His mental stat was paramountpared to these normal people in military uniforms. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Following that was a total massacre.


    Rex draws liters of blood everywhere he goes.


    Though to onlookers it may have appeared as though he were mercilessly massacring them, his true intenty elsewhere. Rather than killing them with one swing, he strategically inflicts fatal wounds before he uses the Drain Touch spell to suck the Life Essence out of them.


    All Life Essences were immediately absorbed by his cursed source.


    During this onught, he was also channeling the absorbed Life Essence properly.


    It was already the size of a ser ball and growing, getting closer to the next epiphany.


    On top of that, the death he inflicted on those who sumbed to death first before he could use the Drain Touch spell got absorbed by the Amuerus Katana. The Gem of Frost is already glowing brightly, forging the de to be stronger.


    Rex was exerting his expert ability of multi-tasking, a skill very few people could do.


    Just as he was going through this perpetual onught with the Amuerus Katana, his senses suddenly picked up a quickly approaching hostile figureing from the side. True enough, he could see Lisnguanx heading towards him.


    Even though the Demons and Vampires were still attacking, it went over to Rex.


    It probably knows that Rex is the main target to kill.


    Suddenly, the battlefield was dyed in a purple hue when Lisnguanx lifted its wicked halberd.


    Upon seeing this, Rex could feel his senses were alerting him of danger.


    So much energy, I need to use my King Marks if I want to meet this attack head-on.


    Although he was unparalleled in the new era, even without relying on his King Marks, Rex still remained grounded in reality¡ªknowing better than to becent. Rex understood that he would need to push himself a little bit further, calcting from the energy Lisnguanx was emitting.


    But as he was about to do that, a notification suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    <The user is inflicted with Pain Utopia!>


    <All stats have been increased by 20% at the cost of excruciating pain during the effect>


    "Hmm...? Pain Utopia?" Rex muttered out loud in confusion.

 Chapter 1069 Together with Supernaturals

    Chapter 1069 Together with Supernaturals


    In the heat of this defining battle, Rex was surprised by a notification from the System.


    Since the trap orchestrated by the Executor that he walked into¡ªdeactivating the System in the prospect of the Rying Bet Quest¡ªhe couldn''t ess the System thus the appearance of a notification bes foreign to him.


    Reading through the notification, he hoped that he could use the System again.


    But it was not, his hope was thrown to the gutter.


    <The user is inflicted with Pain Utopia!>


    <All stats have been increased by 20% at the cost of excruciating pain during the effect>


    "... Pain Utopia?" Rex uttered in confusion.


    Although he had varying skills and spells in his arsenal¡ªmore than three normal Awakened would have, he remembered all of them and even had his favorites. He was certain that the Pain Utopia was not one of his skills in his arsenal.


    Feeling a light sting on his back, he nced over his shoulder and saw a figure.


    It was the Rosadonna Subus, Mavenna.


    "Finally... Can you please not leave me behind again if you want my help?" She eximed.


    Upon hearing this, Rex could only smile inwardly.


    Since he had taken an aggressive approach to the fight, blocking the barrage of missiles and going straight into the heart of the Human Army, his position became unreachable. Because of that, it was a significant challenge for Mavenna to reach him amidst the chaos.


    As Rex was doing everything, she was trying to catch up to him from the back.


    Bullets and missiles that bombarded the Supernatural Army aside, she also needed to go the extra mile to go past King John which was quite hard to do. It was only with the aid of others¡ªDemons and Vampires, could she finally reached Rex''s position.


    Mavenna was also wounded in some parts of her body from getting all the way to him.


    Located on his back was aceration, glowing with a pinkish hue.


    Rex saw that Mavenna was holding a long whip in her right hand like a serpent, its aura was enough to show that it was no ordinary whip¡ªan enchanted weapon. Additionally, Rex also could assume that the whip was the cause of theceration on his back.


    Aceration that throbbed with excruciating pain, more than any normal person could take.


    It was the pain of the Pain Utopia spell from Mavenna.


    Despite giving a boost of 20% to the one she targeted¡ªit also left behind pain to the target that wouldst throughout the duration of this demonic spell. But then again, this spell from her was the perfect spell for Rex.


    Unlike any other, his pain tolerance was extremely high.


    Much less a pain to the body, he could even endure a pain directly into his soul.


    Perfect timing, Mavenna.


    Rex snapped his attention back to the front and beheld a descending halberd, its immense power poised to strike him vertically. From the looks of things, Lisnguanx aimed to end him with a single blow, a tant attempt to mock him.


    An attempt that Rex was not appreciating at all.


    Swoosh!


    Cracking the ground beneath him, Rex disappeared from his spot like a ghost.


    He was moving even faster than before.


    Even though he was amplified with demonic energy, an ipatible energy to his Werewolf form, the one given by Mavenna was adjustable. It was a weird sensation, but Rex could feel that he could use the additional energy from her as if it was moonlight energy.


    Must be the innate nature of the Rosadonna Subus.


    In a blink of an eye, before the halberd could impact the ground, Rex appeared mid-air.


    His free left hand was extended forward as he appeared right in front of Lisnguanx''s face.


    "I understand that you were renowned in the past for your innate strength," Rex murmured as time seemed to dte around them. "Undoubtedly, you are confident in your power, perhaps buoyed by the decline of strength in this distinct new era with most of the older ones seized in slumber but... don''t make the mistake of underestimating someone such as myself¡ªeven if you had killed other Werewolf Princes in the past..."


    CRASH!!


    A loud crashing sound reverberated to the surroundings.


    Some parts of the battlefield even halted momentarily at this crashing sound as Humans and Supernaturals alike had their attention to the source. Those nearest to the epicenter watch a colossal creature being mmed into the ground, its impact quaking the earth.


    Rex showed no mercy¡ªsping Lisnguanx''s head and mming it into the ground.


    His small body inparison to Lisnuganx could produce a horrendous amount of strength.


    Even the helmet adorning Lisnguanx''s head was dented by this feat of power.


    It irked Rex great that a summoned creature from Chaos looked down on him too much and even attempted to take him down with a single strike. If anyone wanted to defeat him, they would need way more than a single strike.


    Moreover, that single attack was not fancy or timed perfectly either.


    It was a simple, straight vertical strike.


    Out of everything, that strike was more of an insult to someone like Rex.


    Climbing back to his feet with deliberate slowness, Rex cast a cold gaze upon Lisnguanx who was sprawled on the ground in stunned disbelief. The ease with which Rex had mmed the formidable entity down filled the air with an aura of astonishment.


    "I am not the regr Werewolf Prince," Rex continued with a chilling tone.


    Every vein across his body was bulging from the Pain Utopia spell, overdriving his muscles¡ªit added the air of menace to his appearance as under Mavenna''s spell, Lisnguanx was not at allparable to him anymore.


    In a face-off of physique, Rex will win ten times out of ten against Lisnguanx.


    At the same time, the powerful Demons and Vampires who were attacking Lisnguanx fiercely had their expression turned to shock. Knowing how strong Lisnguanx was, the favorite out of all summoned creatures of the Fiftborn, it was surprising to see Rex easily take it down.


    Upon seeing this sight, they believed that Rex truly matched the Executor in strength.


    Nobody could get near those two on this battlefield.


    I dedicated my strongest lightning spell under the First Breath to the attack I did earlier, but it did nothing to this chaos creature. Despite using my water spell to amplify the lightning spell, it still did nothing to it.


    Rex observed the lightning he infused into his earlier attack on Lisgnuanx''s form.


    Each sizzle of lightning only traversed through its entire body.


    Not a single one managed to cause damage to Lisnguanx, it was only acting like fireworks.


    From this alone, he could tell that there was no chance of using his elementster.


    If his elemental spell couldn''t do anything to Lisnguanx, then there''s simply no chance that it would do anything to the Executor. With this realization¡ªhe confirmed that it''s best to avoid using his elements against the Executor.


    Aside from it being ineffective, it would only drain his stamina faster than it should.


    Just then, Rex caught sight of Lisgnuanx''s body twitching.


    Boom!!


    Showcasing his insane reflex, the moment Lisgnuanx''s body twitched, he already struck at it for the second time with the Amuerus Katana. However, Rex was surprised to see that even with his inhuman reflex, Lisgnuanx was able to escape from its dire position.


    It''s still very fast, I really can''t believe it could move this fast with that kind of size.


    Rex kept his eyes on Lisgnuanx, galloping with its hooves.


    Observing Rex with a newfound respect, Lisnguanx circled him, its predatory gaze assessing him for any weaknesses. With each passing moment, its aura intensified, bing stronger and brighter gradually.


    It was as if each step it took made its energy stronger.


    At first, he thought that it was only his feelings, but it turned out to be true.


    Lisgnuanx was actually charging for an attack as opposed to observing his movements. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Roar!!


    Upon seeing this, Rex smiled as he turned to look to his side.


    "Mavenna, if you would be so inclined..."


    "It''s strong, so don''t expect me to weaken it severely"


    Having an assistant beside him, there was no need for him to be afraid of this attack.


    Though he possessed the power of his King Marks and could defeat Lisnuganx at this exact moment if he wanted to, Rex hesitated due to the anticipated bacsh from the First Breath if he actually went through with this. A consequence he preferred to avoid.


    Rex resolved to refrain from relying on his King Marks until the showdown with the Executor.


    Enduring the First Breath''s suppression was manageable in a short amount of time, but even then the effect would persist for days. He couldn''t afford that, not when the Executor wasn''t also being hit by the same consequences.


    So it would be best for him to wait to use his King Marks.


    Mavenna extended her hands forward and made a triangle shape with Lisnguanx as her fixed target. She harnessed the Demonic energy inside of her, summoning gentle shockwaves that pulsated from her form.


    "Rosadonna Spell, Kiss of Molten Flowers,"


    In the next second, Rex could see the ground on either side of him cracked open.


    Came out of it was a molten flower.


    At first nce, he could tell that it was harlequin flowers but dripping with demonic pinkva.


    Rex knew about this because his home city had a lot of them lying around.


    Swoosh!


    Beneath his watchful gaze, the flowers aimed themselves at the charging Lisnguanx who had already turned into a violet blur, its halberd thrust ahead and encased in chaos energy. Then, the flowers unleashed a pink beam that struck Lisgnuanx squarely on the barrier protecting it from external attacks.


    A barrier made of chaos energy, one of the strongest elements there is.


    Summoning her wings, Mavenna also flew up and whipped Lisnguanx with her leather whip.


    Even though her attempts only strike at the barrier¡ª its effect still works as Rex could clearly feel that the barrier was weakening. Just like Mavenna confessed before the fight¡ªas a very rare breed of Subus, she excels in strengthening and weakening abilities.


    For a brief moment, Rex''s aura sizzles like a steaming vapor.


    It was only then that a red crescent moon mark appeared on his forehead.


    Understanding that he would need raw power in order to break through Lisnguanx''s barrier¡ªeven with the weakening effect from Mavenna, he activated the Berserker''s Curse skill, a skill that propelled his physical prowess even further.


    Not even stopping at that, he also activated his Extreme State skill.


    Despite not using his King Marks, the enhancement these two skills brought was enormous.


    Rex''s power shot shyly below the threshold of the First Breath.


    Crack!


    Boom!!


    Launching himself forward with fierce, a manic smile spread across his face.


    In the heat of the battle, before shing with Lisnguanx, his eyes averted to the Executor on the side, watching their battle attentively. It was a sight that made Rex''s smile stretch wider as this moment could be capitalized.


    Keep observing me, Executor. Watch me as I crush this pet of yours.


    "Raaarrggh!!"


    KABOOM!!


    Upon confronting Rex head-on, Lisnguanx gotunched in the other direction like a bullet.


    It created a straight line in the Human Army ranks as it was rag-dolled away.


    Contrarily, Rex got forcefully pushed backward ten steps upon impact before firmly nting his feet into the ground, stopping the momentum. The chaos energy managed to shockingly infiltrate his body despite his defenses.


    At the corner of his mouth, a drizzle of blood could be seen cascading down.


    But even then, Lisnguanx definitely suffered the most.


    I definitely felt puncturing through its chest and sted my energy inside.


    Recalling the fleeting moment of impact earlier, Rex was quite sure that Lisnguanx was out of the count for the time being. However, he didn''t have time to catch his breath when a figurended a distance away from him.


    Judging from the sharp aura, it was obvious who it was before looking.


    It was the Executor.


    "You fight together with the Supernaturals, swallowing your pride and amassing this army to go against me," He opened, casting a mocking smirk at Rex. "Laudable, but inadequate. You said that you would show me this so-called earned strength, but all I see are weaknesses. I must say, I am not impressed..."


    Upon hearing this, Rex gulped harshly as he was now face to face with his greatest enemy.


    Forcing a confident smile, he replied, "Not impressed? I haven''t shown you anything yet..."

 Chapter 1070 Demented Reason

    Chapter 1070 Demented Reason


    Rex puts on a facade of confidence in the face of the ultimate power of the ancient world.


    He was standing motionlessly, holding the Amuerus Katana firmly in his hand. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Even though he was ustomed to a world of extreme violence through the battle he had with his past enemies, none coulde remotely close to the Executor. Rex could feel the weight of his past defeats pressing down on him like a suffocating nket.


    All his senses were heightened and stimted at this intense moment.


    It was a moment that would determine the world''s future.


    Coming from ahead of him was the distant howl of the wind that seemed to echo the doubts that still lingered in his heart, whispering reminders of his previous failures against the being before him, the Executor.


    Every nerve in his body tingled with anticipation.


    My legs... they are trembling.


    Rex tilted his head down, seeing his legs that were crumbling at the weight of the moment.


    Despite not wanting to admit the feeling he was experiencing right now, it was undoubtedly fear¡ªits taste lingering on the tip of his tongue. His body also responded to the fear greatly. His breath came in short gasps, and his sweat dampened his palms.


    Had he not gripped the Amuerus Katana with mana, it might slipped out of his hand.


    But amidst the trembling uncertainty, Rex remains strong.


    His bravery was on full disy as he looked at the Executor with fiery determination.


    It was usually the other way around¡ªanyone would be experiencing fear to fight me but now the situation was reversed. The feeling of fear is an instinctual response to perceived threats¡ªmeaning that my body knows that I could die here.


    Not once had he ever seen the Executor in a state other than overwhelming arrogance.


    One look is enough to tell that the Executor fancies himself a God.


    Anything other than him is nothing but mere tools, lesser beings that should bow under him.


    Such an absolute air of certainty put immense mental pressure on Rex.


    Refocusing back to the Executor, he squared his shoulders and steeled his resolve.


    Despite the army doing great against the barrage of advanced weaponry, there''s still a sliver of chance of them being defeated. I can''t show a bad appearance until the opposing army is defeatedpletely. I should stall for time until the Ice and Snow Princess arrived.


    Fighting the Executor would undoubtedly be hazardous.


    On top of not yet attaining the ninth epiphany in his cursed power, he must stand resolute on the battlefield until the Supernatural Army is sure to defeat the Human Army. Maintaining the morale is crucial in determining the oue of the battle.


    Thus, Rex decided to stall, there was no need to rush and take the Executor down.


    He needs to be patient.


    Looking at the Executor dead in the eye, Rex said, "Before we fight, why is your aim here?"


    "What do you aspire to gain from doing this?" He added, squinting his eyes.


    Upon hearing this, the Executor tilted his head eerily and raised his sharp w-like fingers to tap on his chin a couple of times, "What do I gain from this battle, huh...?" He mused before a wicked smile appeared on his face. "I think you already know the answer to that,"


    "Yes, the mythical weapon at the Symposium, I know," Rex nodded. "But I''m not asking that"


    Rex was not asking about the purpose of this battle.


    Since the Executor knew that Rex possessed the System, he probably already expected that Rex already had an idea of why he was aiming for the Symposium. In fact, the Executor even presumed that Rex was aware of his identity as the Fifthborn.


    The youngest out of all the Executors.


    In his mind, the System knew everything, just like how the Supreme One knows everything.


    But if not asking about the purpose of the battle, the Executor was confused.


    Perceiving the Executor''s genuine confusion, Rex expounded, "I''m not asking about the aim of you being here, I''m asking the reason why you seek to enve all Supernatural creatures. Since you are born with strength, it''s hard to imagine you harbor hatred toward them due to personal tragedy in the past,"


    Every single person that talked of the Executor always incited that he was hateful.


    However, Rex couldn''t decipher the source of this deep hatred.


    While it may be true that there were probably times in the past when the Executor suffered a humiliating defeat against the Supernaturals, the hatred that was birthed from those kinds of incidents shouldn''t make him want to enve all Supernaturals.


    Just like Rex himself, he was hateful of the Supernaturals in the near past.


    Slowly, that hatred was waning after the resolution.


    He once thought of eradicating all Supernaturals, but after the resolution he had against the Werewolf who killed his parents, Ruston, he learned that embracing genocidal tendencies¡ªperpetuates the cycle of suffering, resulting in more people experiencing the same suffering as him.


    Rex doesn''t want that, he wants that to end.


    Due to those things, he concluded that the Executor must have an unresolved hatred.


    "So what is it, Fifthborn? Why are you fixed on enving the Supernaturals?" He asked again.


    Upon hearing this, the Executor lowered his face.


    At the sight of the Executor reacting this much, Rex''s eyes flickered in anticipation.


    It must be really bad if thinking about it made him act like this.


    Eventually, Rex was utterly caught off guard when a light chuckling sound reverberated, the source was the Executor. He was initially chuckling, but that chuckle gradually swelled into a heartyughter.


    Rex looked at him inplete confusion, he wasn''t expecting the Executor to react like this.


    Akin to hearing the funniest joke, the Executor indulges in theughter.


    "Reason...? You ask for my reason? Hahahaha~!" the Executorughed again before his face shifted into a mocking one. "Do you really think someone like me¡ªwho has absolute power would need a reason to enve you all? Ah~ my apologies, I thought you were at least a tiny bit different than the rest, but you are the same"


    "I don''t have a reason, I did this because I want to¡ªbecause I like it," He added, grinning.


    Albeit aware that the Executor was demented, Rex was still surprised.


    Despite all of the heinous acts that he had done in the past and even in the new era, at the very least he thought that the Executor would be sane enough to have a reason. But seems like he was gravely mistaken.


    He''s no Human, he''s a monster inside an empty shell of a human body.


    But as if it was not enough, the Executor raised his index finger in a sudden realization, "Ah, but if I must articte a reason¡ªit''s simply because you''re all beneath me. Your existence serves only to make my own better, nothing more, nothing less"


    "Don''t you agree, Royal ck Prince?" He asked back. "It''s the natural way of living,"


    With arms outstretched in an aura of pompous arrogance and feigned holiness, the Executor persisted, "Since in this new era, I reign as the sole God of the world¡ªI alone am worthy as to be a God. It''s only natural for you, lesser beings to worship your God."


    "Even the people that fought alongside you here? Are they also lesser beings?" Rex asked.


    His expression was already as dark as the darkest midnight.


    It was obvious that he was taking the Executor''s words badly, letting them get into his heart.


    Surveying the entire battlefield, from the amalgamation of Awakened fighters to the military forces, and even the ck Hands that were in a desperate struggle against the Supernatural Army for the sake of helping his aspirations, the Executor smirked derisively.


    Not even needing to know what he was about to say, Rex already knew that it was bad.


    "Of course, they are different than the Supernaturals," the Executor replied. "But regardless, they are still a lesser being. Well, if I had to ssify them, then they are a second-rate ve while the Supernaturals are third-rate"


    Swoosh!


    Crack!


    Upon hearing this, Rex''s aura exploded, gushing out torrents of cataclysmic energy.


    "I had enough of you, Executor," He mumbled raspingly.


    Even though he knew that talking his way into the Executor wouldn''t work, there was not a chance that he could''ve guessed the words that came out of the Executor''s mouth. He was operating in a world only known to his arrogant mind.


    Now Rex understands that others'' lives are nothing inside the Executor''s eyes.


    Just the thought of these people fighting for the Executor made his blood boil like magma.


    A leader who doesn''t care about his people isn''t fit to lead.


    It''s partially my fault so I have to do my part and fix this, the Executor must die!


    Kaboom!


    Rex''s entire body erupted once more with a torrential surge of energy, surpassing any power he had unleashed thus far in the battle. His energy spreads like wildfire, affecting the entirety of the battlefield¡ªcapable of overwhelming anyone within its influence with a crushing force.


    Some of the less-stronger people, or injured people were crushed into meatpaste.


    Not even pulling back, Rex activated both of his King Marks.


    A full moon mark could be seen adorning his forehead with half of it red and the other ck.


    Upon the activation of his King Mark, his skin began to crack, exuding a blend of color that emanated the kingly energy that is reserved for the apex of Werewolf society. Rex''s power shot through the roof because of this.


    Added with the enhancements from his skills and also Mavenna, he has reached a new sky.


    It was safe to say that he was the strongest he had ever been.


    "For the betterment of the entire world and the future of all living beings, I swore that before this battle was over, I''d expose your false godhood, Executor¡ªrevealing that even those you deem lesser beings possess the power to bring you down," Rex proimed, his words a firm challenge to the arrogant Executor.


    Even if he were to die in this battle, he swore that he would fulfill this promise.


    Not even death would stop him from crushing the Executor''s Godplex.


    Responding the same, the Executor also gradually activated his Chaos element, even sharper than the one Lisnguanx was emitting. In addition, this was the first time for Rex to see the full might of the Executor Chaos element.


    Just the tip of its power sent a shiver down his spine.


    Unlike Rex''s aura, which exudes destructive power and oppressive authority as the supreme Alpha, the apex Werewolf, the Executor''s Chaos aura is like a cold breeze of air in the night, capable of swallowing any glimmer of light.


    In this situation, however, this Chaos aura was aiming to swallow the light of hope.


    The hope that an entity capable of defeating him in the future will never be birthed.


    Crushing all hope through the death of the Royal ck Prince.


    Swoosh!!


    Only the friction of their shing auras was enough to create a vicious whirlwind that spread through the battlefield, capturing the attention of those who were close enough to feel every ounce of energy produced by the face-off between the leaders of the two opposing sides.


    For a fleeting moment, the entire battlefield paused to look at these two.


    However, it was then that the Executor made a move.


    "Can you keep up with me, Royal ck Prince?" He asked, smiling from ear to ear. "I wanted to stretch, and you might suffice in helping me do that. Since this is not the main event, I will use you to prepare myself"


    Upon hearing this, Rex raised an eyebrow in confusion.


    But it was then that the Executor added, "What? You don''t think this is my limit, don''t you?"


    "In case you forget, I haven''t used my elemental spirit yet. Do you want to meet with it...?"


    Not even giving Rex time to process what he said, a creature of immense power, drawn from the deepest part of the Abyss itself, materialized behind the Executor¡ªfixing its gaze upon Rex with profound curiosity.


    Rex marveled at this creature in utter shock.


    "What is that...? Even Devo is a childpared to that" He gasped sharply.

 Chapter 1071 Combat Awareness

    Chapter 1071 Combat Awareness


    It passes Rex''s mind the sole fact that an Awakened above the sixth rank realm had a spirit.


    Back when he had just assimted with Devo, he gained a hint that ancient Awakened would not have assimted with a spirit at the sixth-rank realm, the method of cultivating their own power was differentpared to the new era.


    Rex doesn''t know when, but ancient Awakened assimted with a spirit at a higher realm.


    At the very least, at the seventh-rank realm or above.


    Due to the burden of the mind, stressing over the preparation for this fight¡ªhe didn''t realize he didn''t realize that throughout their encounter, he had never seen the Executor summoning his own elemental spirit. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Not once had he used his spirit energy.


    From the moment they met until now, the Executor only used his raw mana to fight others.


    Only the naive would think the Executor doesn''t have a spirit.


    "What is that...? Even Devo is a childpared to that," Rex gasped sharply seeing the literal chaos incarnation, a being of profound ancientness, a clear specter of the primordial world¡ªthe Executor''s spirit manifests itself and gazed at him.


    At the sight of this, Rex felt his throat instantly felt dry.


    It felt like he was stared at by the ultimate predator, a humongous obsidian nine-tailed fox.


    Manifesting gracefully into the world of the living, the beast eyed Rex from top to bottom. Its fur is a vortex of obsidian. Purple shadows seem to cling to it, wisps of darkness ying over sinewy limbs.


    Nothing could escape this primordial spirit''s eyes.


    Possessing multiple eyes across its head showed its exceptional sight ability, however, it was not only relying on those eyes. Its nine tails also had amethyst eyes across them¡ªa spirit of unfathomable power and origin.


    Fused by spirit energy, the Executor''s aura spreads and cracks the ground.


    Rex felt his own body tightened when he felt this.


    If earlier he could handle the Executor''s aura well, this time, he would need to give in effort.


    Only then can he sustain the pressing aura from the Executor.


    Knowing that the two were about to battle, resulting in deadly devastations¡ªthe people who were too close to them started to retreat to safer distances. At the very least, they should be able to fight against the opposing army without being impacted by the impending sh that would ur soon enough between Rex and the Executor.


    Meanwhile, Rex shook his head and snapped out of his daze.


    He squinted his eyes to inspect the Executor''s spirit.


    Devo possesses a remarkable spirit energy,parable to spirits above five thousand years of age. However, the Executor''s spirit... Its energy is extraordinarily dense, easily doubling if not more of Devo''s spirit energy, making it around the ten thousand-year mark.


    Assessing the spirit, Rex could tell instantly that it was way stronger than Devo.


    [It surpasses me by leagues. That spirit is known as Sharion the Fox Tyrant, one of the fifty Divine Spirits of Corvanna, among the strongest in the spirit realm. If I''m considered a High Spirit now, Sharion is a Divine Spirit.Despite its cement being near the bottom ranks, it''s still very strong]


    [Yeah, it''s scary... Its source of power is worship through fear if remember correctly]


    Out of nowhere, Devo and Amanair exined.


    Even though he doesn''t have the System to instantly ess the knowledge he seeks, he can still rely on Devo and Amanir, both well-versed in the spirit realm. However, receiving the info about Sharion furrowed his brown with concern.


    Since this spirit is famous and even got a nickname, it must be extremely strong.


    As expected of the Executor''s elemental spirit.


    Before Rex could even recover from the shock, the Executor stepped forward and dered.


    "You promise to challenge my view¡ªas stupid as that might sound, I respect it," the Executor spoke with a measured intensity, advancing forward with steady steps. "In return, I also offer my own vow for this confrontation: before this battle ends, Royal ck Prince, you will kneel before me!"


    Swoosh!


    Rex''s pupils dted seeing the Executor cut the distance between them instantly.


    He managed to barely cross his arms to defend himself.


    Bam!


    In a split second, infused with the spirit energy from his primordial spirit, the Executor struck Rex with his w-like fingers and sent him crashing away. A st of chaos energy was made upon impact, strengthening the propelling force.


    So strong! My arms are numb!


    Giving no time for Rex to rest, the sky split open before a figure came crashing down.


    During the second Rex was disoriented, the Executor managed to leap and pierce the clouds above beforeing crashing down once again. He became a purple shooting star, and the speed he was traveling became faster and faster with the help of his spirit.


    It was galloping the air hard right beside the Executor.


    Crash!!


    Only Rex could see the trajectory of the Executor''s attack, but the onlookers couldn''t.


    None of them could see what was happening as the ground suddenly inted and exploded.


    Blocking the attack with the Amuerus Katana, Rex witnessed that the weapon''s surface was visibly cracking under the sheer force of the attack. It could barely handle the attack.I must kill more people! I couldn''t go against him head-on, I need more strength!


    Gritting his teeth, Rex kicked the Executor in the guts, pushing him back before escaping.


    As he sprinted to the side, heading to the Human Army, he activated both Devo and Amanir''s diator Form, augmenting his physique further. He also didn''t hesitate to activate one other skill of his, the Extreme State skill¡ªpushing his limit to the absolute maximum.


    Swoosh!


    Blitz!


    Ignoring the Executor, he went straight to the Human Army.


    Even though he hesitated to kill them right now, the pressure forced him to not hesitate.


    Channeling his Red Force, he initiated a merciless onught, cutting through the ranks of the Human Army with brutal efficiency. He swung the Amuerus Katana left and right, iming all the lives he could in the shortest amount of time.


    Nothing could block his seething attack.


    Some of the machines that were infused with mutated animal hides were still not enough.


    All got sliced by the strength of the Ameurus Katana.


    Rex was desperately amplifying the power of the Amuerus Katana, and also umting all Life Essences that he could get. He could tell that at this point, he couldn''t really do anything to the Executor.


    Any second now, I only need to make him exert more power.


    Nodding his head, Rex continued the onught before the Executor came rushing in.


    Roarr!


    Invigorated at the sight of Rex managing to single-handedly cause disruptive problems¡ªthe Executor charged towards him from the back, tackling him with formidable force. Going for a rough grab to Rex''s neck, the Executor mmed his head to the ground.


    Brutally, the Executor sprinted and dragged Rex''s head across the battlefield.


    He was handling Rex through sheer strength alone.


    Upon reaching the center of the battlefield, hitting Supernaturals that got in the way without stopping, he forcefully hurled Rex forward. As Rex''s head spun from being dragged along the ground, he was flung onward.


    Reaching out his hand, a chilling ink-ck spear flew and went to the Executor''s hands.


    sting forward, the Executor aims to impale Rex with the spear.


    However, Rex fortunately was able to stave off the dizziness and reacted quickly.


    Blitz!


    He fired a couple of ck lighting strikes at the Executor.


    It was an attempt to distract the Executor and escape this disadvantageous momentum.


    Just as he did that, Rex''s eyes widened in astonishment as he witnessed the Executor cast a meaningful smile at him and summon a swirling vortex of purple chaos from his palm, able to absorb the lightning strikes as if it were a voracious ck hole.


    Not stopping at that, the Executor did the unthinkable.


    Blitz!!


    Pointing his hand at Rex, a couple of lightning strikes came out of his fingertips.


    Distinct from Rex''s lightning strikes, these bolts bore a violet hue, yet their essence remained unchanged. Caught off guard by this unexpected development, Rex got electrocuted. He let out a grunt before he somersaulted backward,nding on his feet with a heavy pant.


    It''s like what he did at the Vampire back then.


    Rex remembered the moment when he was still helping the Executor at the Shifting Realm.


    There, he intentionally permitted an attack tond on the Executor, only to see an unfamiliar way of power. With a mere gaze, the Executor was able to make the Vampire responsible for the attack bleed profusely.


    Back then, Rex didn''t know what it was but turns out he copied the Vampire''s spell.


    Coming to this realization, Rex couldn''t help but frown.


    Summoning creatures, suppression, and now copying abilities... What more does he have?


    "Is that all that you can do, Fifthbo-"


    Just before he could finish his sentence, Rex saw a gleaming, razor-sharp object hurtling at lightning speed toward him. Reacting swiftly¡ªhe leaped backward just in time to evade the deadly thrust that turned out to be the ink-ck spear belonging to the Executor.


    His Werewolf senses were still very sensitive to threats.


    Even with the disparity in power, it would still be hard for the Executor to get him like this.


    He should being to me right now. Maybe I should explode this entire ce wi-


    Once again, Rex couldn''t finish his thoughts as the Executor suddenly appeared before him¡ªappearing like a ghost and caught the flying spear that was mere inches from Rex''s body. As Rex saw this, his eyes widened in utter disbelief.


    So... So fast! I think he used a spell when I was not focused on him!


    Even though the usage of spirit energy made the Executor stronger, he shouldn''t be able to blitz Rex like this. He was fast, but it shouldn''t be to the point where Rex couldn''t sense him approaching closer.


    Casting a wicked smile, the Executor eximed, "I got you now, Royal ck Prince!"


    Raising the spear high and above, the chaos mana around him swirled.


    It was swirling like a whirlwind and made the tip of the ck spear the core of its rotation.


    Just from this alone, Rex could tell that the Executor was about to cast another chaos spell.


    One that would undoubtedly be way stronger than anything he uses.


    Despite the imminent danger posed by the iing attack, with the high probability that he would be injured severely, Rex''s lips curled into a smile that confused the Executor. In such a situation, his reaction was unexpected and puzzling.


    "You should rethink again," Rex mused with a daunting smile. "Did you forget something?"


    Upon hearing this, the Executor frowned for a second before his eyes widened.


    Almost instantly, he looked skywards and found the white sphere in the sky was gleaming.


    It was reacting to his heightening power.


    Realizing that unleashing one of his stronger spells provoked a vehement response from the white sphere of the First Breath, the Executor clenched his teeth and intended to deliver the attack he was about to do at Rex.


    But his momentary hesitation earlier cost him the chance to exact the attack.


    Rex was able to make a quick dash away from the Executor.


    Even though he did that quickly, Rex''s leg was still within the Executor''s reach.


    Naturally, the Executor wanted to pull him so that at the very least, both of them would bore the full brunt of the white sphere''s force, but the suppression shot from the white sphere, in the form of a white beam, outpaced even the Executor''s swift reflexes.


    Shingg!


    Boom!!


    Since the powering from the Executor was immense, the reaction was also immense.


    Rex and all the others near the area got flung away like bullets.


    Even the ground was trembling violently as if there was a nuke exploding nearby, all because of the Executor''s power exceeding the threshold of the First Breath by arge margin. It was what Rex was expecting from the start.


    He wanted to use the white sphere against the Executor.


    A moment ago when he was activating his King Marks, he was being extra careful.


    One wrong move and he would be shot at the suppression.


    Due to that very reason, he chose to persist with his lightning spells despite knowing that the lightning element was not effective against the Executor. He made a calcted act to avoid suppression from the white sphere.


    "Not even you woulde out unscathed from that, Fifthborn" Rex mused with a light smirk.

 Chapter 1072 Born with Power

    Chapter 1072 Born with Power


    In an attempt to close the gap in their strength, Rex thought of everything he could do.


    He already made observations of the white sphere beforeing to this battle and deduced the level of damage it did through the suppression beam varies depending on the amount of energy an entity emitted beyond the threshold.


    Even Rex himself had already felt the suppression beam.


    Breaking through the eighth-rank realm barrier a bit would scorch his skin severely.


    Meanwhile, barely breaking through the barrier only resulted in a sting.


    From that experiment alone, he discerned that the level of suppression varied depending on the extent of the breach an entitymitted against the First Breath. In contrast to his own experiment, the breach the Executor did through his spell was substantial.


    At that moment, the Executor''s aura surged to the nearing the peak of the eighth-rank realm.


    Such a breach would evoke a devastating response.


    Another entity surpassed the breach caused by the Executor, namely the Storm Prince who sought to kill Rex back then. However, he wasn''t as affected by the suppression because of the help of the Lunirich Gods.


    Had he not had their help, the Storm Prince would likely have disintegrated.


    "He doesn''t have any backer, he definitely couldn''te out of this unscathed," Rex mused.


    Even though he believed that the Executor would survive this suppression, he would clearly be wounded beyond measure. It would make the fight easier, and who knows, he might not need to finish his n to kill the Executor thanks to this.


    As the Executor boasts, he''s strong alone.


    But no matter how strong he was, it was impossible to overpower the First Breath.


    It was a world phenomenon, the energy it generated would simply be too much to handle.


    Looking ahead, Rex waited for the suppression beam to vanish.


    His kingly energy psed with the power of the Red Force and created a barrier around his own body to protect himself from the breeze of the suppression. Soon, it would vanish and reveal the state of the Executor.


    Only then could he gauge his next move properly.


    Not even ten secondster, Rex squinted his eyes when he noticed something.


    "What is that...?" He uttered and squinted his eyes.


    Amidst the rampaging torrent of the white beam, he could see an unusual color at its center.


    Gazing closely at the white beam, he then saw a flicker of color.


    Swish!


    "It can''t be!" Rex eximed in horror when he saw a purplish hue flickering inside the white beam. "Chaos energy! Is- Is he really able to sustain that level of suppression?! No... I don''t even think I could sustain that, and he could?!"


    Breaking his expectations to pieces, the Executor slowly rose to his feet within the beam.


    His entire appearance bes more sinister by the second.


    Furthermore, the influx of chaos energy from his body intensified incrementally, able to even saturate the once pristine white beam with shades of purple. It kept on going until eventually a cocoon of chaos materialized within the beam, culminating in a detonation of force.


    "Raargghh!!!"


    Boom!


    Hit by the extreme shockwave, Rex got hurtled back in an ungrateful motion.


    A couple of times he tried to stop the momentum by wing the ground but he couldn''t, and even got hurtled further away than he wanted. Only when he was caught by someone did he stop, gazing forward in concern.


    Not even caring about who helped him stop, his eyes gazed at where the Executor stood.


    Under the rampage of his chaos energy, the white beam was dispersed.


    It was a feat that Rex could never thought the Executor could do, not without any help. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Standing in the heart of a swirling purple mists was the Executor, his presence was emitting an entirely different feel to it. Chaos energy ripples through the air around him, and not only his presence, but his appearance also changed.


    Topless, his sculpted slender torso is a canvas of glowing purplebination of glyphs.


    Each a cipher of the pandemonium element coursing within him.


    His hair has grown longer, whipping about like tendrils of shadow¡ªa dark crown to his form.


    But the one that caught Rex''s attention the most was his tails.


    From the nine purple tails adorning his back alone, Rex could tell what had happened.


    "diator Form..." Rex mused with stress evident in his voice.


    Rex already expected that since the Executor also has a spirit, he would also be able to use a diator Form. He understood that if he pressed the Executor hard enough, that form would emerge, but he couldn''t believe that it was this strong.


    Even as he observed the Executor, the white sphere was still relentless.


    It still fired a white beam toward the Executor, but it was blocked by his sheer aura alone.


    Akin to a weak spell, the Executor''s chaos energy deflected the suppression.


    "Prepare yourself, Royal ck Prince," A voice came to him from the back, and it turned out to be Carmi. He was hurtled all the way back to Carmi''s position. "His diator Form¡ª it''s not a mere form, but it was also his true form of war. He''s taking you seriously now,"


    Rex could tell that even without Carmi telling him.


    His senses were riled to the utmost limit, he could feel that his entire being was shaking.


    "Are you finally afraid of him...?" Carmi suddenly asked.


    She could visibly tell that Rex was trembling at the sight of the Executor''s diator Form. It was not a good sign for the entire course of the battle, but she knew that it was not the fear of death that gripped him, it was nothing of that sort.


    Upon hearing this, Rex replied with a light tone, "Yes... I am afraid"


    Carmi found it surprising that he answered that.


    But then, he slowly rose back up to his feet. "It would be a tant lie if I said I''m not afraid right now, "he admitted, though his trembling under the Executor''s pressure, Carmi was surprised when all of that vanished in a second¡ªhe returned normal instantly. "But this fear is a reminder, it''s a good thing, it''s a sign that I must fight. It reminds me that I''m alive, and as long as I''m alive, victory will still be probable"


    Nodding her head with a smile, she reaches out her hand and summons a small blood portal.


    Pulling a weapon out of the portal, she proceeds to give it to Rex.


    "Here, use this, I''m sure the Origin wouldn''t mind," Carmi said, posing the weapon to Rex.


    Looking at the weapon, a cuss, Rex''s eyes widened in shock.


    Even though he had only seen this weapon one time, he instantly recognized it.


    It was the Origin-grade weapon, the Blood Devourer!


    "Carmi, how did you-?" "It doesn''t matter how I get it, the most important thing is that you can use it now"


    Albeit he was curious as to how Carmi got her hands on the Blood Devourer, knowing that it was supposed to be held by Calidora, he decided that it was not important right now. Just like she said, what''s important is that he could use it right now.


    Giving her an approving nod, he trained his eyes back to the Executor.


    sping both the Amuerus Katana and the Blood Devourer, he prepared himself to fight.


    <Blood Devourer Wielder effect has been applied to the user!>


    <Three effects have been gained:>


    ¡ú Gained a 50% physical stat boost at the cost of possessing a gradual hunger for blood


    ¡ú Able to manipte the blood elements


    ¡ú Gain ess to Bloodborne Offering Spell


    ...


    <Bloodborne Offering>


    A powerful Origin-rank noble blood magic that allows the caster to enhance the potency of any abilities by offering gathered or possessed blood. It also grants additional effects that are tailored to each nature of the enhanced ability.


    ...


    Reading the notification, Rex nodded as the effect of the Blood Devourer took effect.


    It was not a measly effect either.


    Since it was an Origin-grade weapon, the effects it provided were also extremely powerful.


    At the very least, these benefits would help Rex in his fight.


    Exhaling a purple, seething breath, the Executor inhaled deeply before raising his eyes, fierce under a furrowed brow, holding the promise of unleashed bem. He fixed his gaze on Rex¡ªfar away from him due to the shockwave from earlier.


    Between them both was the Supernatural Army and the Human Army, shing fiercely.


    Now, both armies were already shing directly.


    However, despite the distance and a battlefield full of battling people, the Executor could see him and fixed his menacing gaze. Nothing could waver the Executor''s gaze, and it felt like the gaze was a de, stabbing into Rex.


    Squinting his fearsome eyes, he made his move.


    Swoosh!


    In a fraction of a second, the Executor disappeared from his spot.


    Rex frowned at this sight, but his eyes widened when he caught something in his periphery.


    Despite being nearly a mile apart from each other, the Executor was able to blitz through the distance in the blink of an eye, reaching Rex''s side instantly¡ªa feat that was supposed only to be done by those in the eighth-rank realm.


    However, with the diator Form, he was able to push the threshold of the First Breath.


    Bam!


    Showcasing the power of his diator Form, the Executor managed to move faster than Rex could react to. He got hit squarely on the side by the ck spear and got sent flying away¡ªcovering the vast in of the battlefield.


    Rex hissed as he felt a sizzling burn on his side.


    He looked down to his side mid-air and found that there was a severe burnt wound.


    It looked like a wound left by a Fire Elementalist but with corruption.


    <Crippling Wicked Grasp skill has affected the user!>


    <All stats have been weakened by 40%!>


    Just like back when he first met with the Executor, he got hit by the same crippling skill.


    Gritting his teeth, he tried to search for the Executor''s whereabouts.


    But he couldn''t find him anywhere.


    Bam!


    "Huaarghkk!"


    Bam!


    Bam!


    The Executor unleashed a relentless barrage of attacks, leaving Rex no opportunity to locate him or mount a defense. Struck from all angels by the ck spear, each blow sent Rex flying away in the opposite direction like a broken doll.


    Rex couldn''t do anything as the Executor was moving too fast for him to see.


    Defending himself bes impossible because of that.


    Aware of the dire consequences if the onught continued unchecked, Rex wasted no time and swiftly activated his cursed energy. He had diligently honed his ability to incorporate his cursed energy into his being without deactivating his other energies.


    If seeded, it would not only make him stronger but also mask his energy.


    He would be harder to predict.


    Even though it''s a hazardous process, I managed to do it¡ªI seeded.


    Swoosh!


    Under his control, the cracks across his body began to be amplified by his cursed energy.


    His power made another leap, especially his senses.


    Since his Greater Cursed Body was now activated¡ªRex''s bodily senses were also amplified, enabling him to keenly perceive the Executor''s movements unlike before. Quickly, he deploy the Damned Specter skill, creating a clone within the cursed realm.


    He witnessed the Executor closing in on him from his front.


    Like a rhino, the Executor was charging right at him with the ck spear pointed forward.


    Crossing his arms, the clone decided to take the hit for Rex''s real body.


    But the moment the Executor thrust the ck spear into his stomach, the momentum did not at all stop. He persisted, driving the weapon infused with an extreme amount of chaos and spirit energy through Rex''s actual body right in the guts, and propelling him back with blood gushing out of his mouth and abdomen.


    Even the cursed clone was destroyed instantly when receiving the Executor''s attack.


    "Kahhkk!" Rex faced the cloudy sky, coughing blood several times.


    He already created a barrier using everything he had but that still doesn''t stop the Executor.


    "Earned power is nothing more than a facade of the weak, it''s full of weaknesses, extremely easy to be exploited," the Executor whispered as he walked closer. "Those who are unlucky enough to be born without power will never reach absolute power"


    Grabbing Rex by the neck, the Executor lifted him off the ground and brought him skywards.


    "Do you see it now? Compared to me who was born in power, relying on nobody but myself¡ªyou are nothing. For your kind, your achievement was already extremely good. The System, it has made the mistake of choosing you. Surrender to me, and I''ll make sure that you and all of those you deem family die a painless death,"


    "Your choice will determine everything Royal ck Prince, choose wisely..." He added.

 Chapter 1073 Contradicting Assertion

    Chapter 1073 Contradicting Assertion


    Hope seems to be lost.


    Rex already used everything he had to block the Executor''s attack to no avail.


    Even the strengthening effect he gained from the Blood Devourer was not working¡ªand the Amuerus Katana''s effect was not working if he couldn''tnd a hit on the Executor. Turns out the Executor''s infamous notoriety was absolutely justified.


    No wonder the Supernaturals bore hatred but are also afraid of him.


    The Executor''s strength is greater than any being that has ever walked the new era.


    A being of true strength, destined to sit at the peak of power.


    Pushing through the pain with no sign of giving up, Rex retaliated with his dual weapons.


    But even then, with a mere flick of the Executor''s tails, Rex''s attack was effortlessly parried, and both weapons were pped from his grasp, spinning through the air before stabbing the ground not far from their position.


    "Still retaliating? Your stubbornness truly knows no bounds," the Executor mocked.


    Rex smirked back dauntingly, "A perk I gain from having to experience the crucible of being weak, something you will never get and understand. You view earned power as a facade of the weak, full of weaknesses¡ªbut to me, it''s one of my greatest strengths,"


    Upon hearing this, the chaos energy within the Executor''s body red like fire.


    "Is that so? Then let us see this strength of yours!"


    Swoosh!


    Out of nowhere, the chaos energy traveled through the Executor''s arm and into Rex.


    At that moment, Rex could see and sense clearly the relentless infiltration of chaos energy¡ªinto the crevices of his being, akin to an unyielding tidal surge. It surged through him, straight to his very core, and moved toward his mind, strangling his thoughts and causing his eyes to roll back, their irises tinted with the ominous shade of purple.


    His vision was covered with a nket of chaos, and his mind was sucked somewhere else.


    Pant!


    Pant!


    Breathing roughly, Rex opened his eyes and found himself in a different setting.


    Underneath him was not the dry ground of the battlefield but floors instead. It took him only a moment to recognize where he was, the floor was very familiar to him, and when he raised lifted his gaze, his eyes widened in shock.


    No matter what angles he arrived at this ce, he would always recognize this ce.


    "Is this the strength you speak of...?" Standing in front of him near the window viewing the full moon was the Executor.


    With a tight grip, he held the necks of Rex''s deceased biological parents, their eyes brimming with tears as they struggled to break free. In a wicked mind y, the Executor evilly reces Ruston, delving into one of Rex''s darkest memories.


    One that still remains unpleasant to remember, possibly even to the end of time.


    Rex sprung to his feet and lunged at the Executor, attempting to w the smirk off his face.


    However, his hand which was supposed to wsnded on the Executor''s face.


    But it did nothing to him.


    "You im that the experience of weakness is important, it''s the source of your power," the Executor said, sneering, his expression twisted with malice. "But it seems your current state contradicts that assertion, all I see from you is anything but power," He added before with a single deft motion, he crushed both of Rex''s biological parents'' necks, killing them instantly.


    Thud!


    Both of their lifeless bodies fell to the floor with a heavy thud.


    Looking down at them with wide eyes, Rex could see their blood making its way to his feet.


    In mere seconds, their blood touches the tip of his feet.


    Despite wearing shoes, he shuddered as if he could feel the wetness of the blood directly.


    Not even giving Rex any time to recover from what he was seeing, the surroundings blurred again and changed into a different setting. Now Rex was standing in a ruined neighborhood, one that he also recognized instantly.


    Mrs. Greene and Robert were standing side by side with the Executor towering behind them.


    Just like he did to Rex''s biological parents, the Executor impaled them both with his ws¡ªspewing their blood onto Rex''s face, forcing him to turn to the side with ssy eyes. It was another, but fresher, dark memory Rex didn''t want to remember.


    He was forced to relieve his trauma directly for the second time.


    It was unclear how the Executor managed to do this, but it felt so real that Rex was stunned.


    Approaching Rex with steady strides, the Executor stood towering before him.


    Shoving Mrs. Greene and Robert''s lifeless bodies to Rex''s face, he tilted his head, "Where in this experience do you find strength?" He challenged with a cutting tone. "Your experiences have only bred weakness within you which is why only those who are born with power, pure without any weaknesses could achieve absolute strength. As for you..."


    "You will die as your weakling parents did. Meaningless, helpless, weeping, and pitiful..."


    A thunderous boom echoed inside Rex''s head.


    Even though these memories are things that kept him going through his hard times, Rex has to admit that he couldn''t deny that there was a semnce of truth in what the Executor was saying¡ªthese experiences also birthed weaknesses inside of him.


    If I am given the liberty to choose, I''d rather these painful moments never happen.


    Rex reflected in silence.


    He would never choose to have both of his biological and foster parents die unjustly.


    Undoubtedly, these experiences scarred him deep inside.


    Contemting deeply, doubts began to surface in his mind like a high tide.


    Am I really unfit to reach absolute power? Did the System make a mistake choosing me?


    Oblivious to him, the surroundings morphed again into normal.


    Returning to the present reality, the Executor''s eyes gradually freed from the clutches of his own chaos energy and so does Rex. Despite this, Rex remained motionless even though the Executor was still clutching his neck tightly.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Carmi saw what was happening and gritted her teeth.


    Even with the Blood Devourer, the Executor was still too strong.


    On top of that, she could also see that Rex was not responding, "Do not allow him to get into your mind, Royal ck Prince! Should you falter at this moment, the army would be doomed¡ªthe situation is dire enough as it is!''


    ''Was all of that bravado nothing but empty words...?'' She questioned.


    Breaking character, Carmi clenched both of her fists, hoping that this was not the end.


    Remembering what Rex said earlier, she trusts that this shouldn''t be the end.


    He said it himself, as long as he was still breathing, he would not stop fighting.


    Roar!!


    Graahh!!


    ncing to the side, Carmi''s countenance was ashen as she saw the army was faltering.


    Apart from influencing the Executor himself, his transformation into the diator Form that overpowered the First Breath also catalyzed a surge in the Human Army''s morale and their offensive output that was enhanced by the Executor himself. All of their weapons hit harder, reacting to the Executor''s increase in power.


    Earlier, they were having problems with the stronger Supernaturals¡ªthose who were at the eighth rank or above prior to the First Breath, but now the Human Army is more effective in taking them as their attacks were enhanced by Chaos mana.


    In response to this, a sky-high ck blood energy shoots into the sky.


    Carmi''s body red with more energy¡ªable to ignite a reaction from the white sphere.


    Swish!


    Despite the suppression beam hitting her, she perseveres.


    She exerted more force to help her Vampire brethren to stave off the turning tide of war.


    But that took a heavy toll on her body as she began to bleed from her nose, eyes, and ears.


    Knowing the gravity of her task bestowed upon her by Elder Nc to aid the Royal ck Prince, she resolved not to withhold anything. It was do-or-die. Even if it meant pushing her body to its limits, and dying from overexertion¡ªshe would embrace her fate as it would be more honorable than not giving it her all.


    Kaboom!!


    Near Carmi''s position, Brigitta was pinned down by Lord Marcus.


    She saw the sight of Rex being choked by the Executor on the far side and was excited.


    A manic smile bloomed across her face as she red at Lord Marcus.


    Taking down Brigitta was nothing for Lord Marcus, he was the most trusted pions in his own family who had dealt with threats even scarier than the corrupted Brigitta. However, he was slightly surprised when a surge of energy came from Brigitta.


    Lifting his foot off of Brigitta''s chest, he created distance with an evident frown.


    Not knowing what Brigitta was doing, it was best to keep his distance. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    As Brigitta rose to her feet, a sense of foreboding swept through the Vampires in her vicinity, attuned to the dangerous air she exuded. Smeared with a darkening visage¡ªthe corrupted wind elements, tainted by chaos began to flicker ominously across her skin.


    Instead of exploding outwards, this corrupted wind seeped back into her very skin.


    "I''m going to-" Brigitta whispered inaudibly.


    Lord Marcus and the other Vampires couldn''t hear what she was saying.


    But then, a painful grunt escaped her mouth when something happened.


    Subsequently, her form began to radiate an inner luminescence, captivating the onlookers as the mana around her began to change. Concurrently, her very physique was also undergoing some form of metamorphosis, one that subjects her to excruciating tribtion.


    Everyone was so entranced by this sight that none of them moved from their spot.


    Just then, Brigitta raised her gaze, exposing her maniacal smile.


    Half of her was already scorched by the chaos energy within her, making her more menacing than before. She began to cackle like a lunatic, the chaos energy seemed to also corrupt her personality¡ªturning her mad.


    "I''m going to kill you all!" She screamed¡ªherughter persisted and became louder.


    At the sight of this, the Vampires frowned.


    "Lord Marcus, what is happening to her? Should we strike her?" One Vampire asked warily.


    Out of most of them, Lord Marcus is more experienced in fighting humans.


    Scrutinizing Brigitta''s metamorphosis, Lord Marcus'' brows dipped into an evident frown. He remembered seeing something like this before, a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu washed over him¡ªbut it was a long time ago so it was hard for him to remember.


    As no answer came from him, the other Vampires readied their weapons.


    In case something unexpected happens, all of them would deal with it and protect Carmi.


    "Groaarghh!!" If the ancient humans could subjugate you¡ªcrush all of you into mere ves," Brigitta''s voice thundered, resonating with fierce determination. The pulsating purple light, emanating from within her intensified, turning her into a bright star. "Then we will do it again! Humanity will reim its supremacy, we will always stay at the pinnacle!!"


    Kaboom!!


    Protecting himself from the shockwave that sted from her, Lord Marcus'' eyes widened.


    He finally came to a realization of what was happening.


    Even though the possibility was slim, the natural instincts of survival made it very possible.


    Strike!! Attack her right now!!" Lord Marcus'' voice cut through the tension, urgency dripping from every word. "Don''t let that light consume herpletely! Kill her right now! We can''t allow her to finish!" Hismand echoed, beads of cold sweat tracing down his trembling form, a testament to the gravity of the moment.


    In reflex, five strong Vampires darted, doing exactly what Lord Marcus was saying.


    All of them react quickly, hearing the urgency in Lord Marcus'' tone.


    No matter the reason, they must act now.


    Meanwhile, one Vampire asked in confusion, "What''s wrong? What is she doing, Marcus?"


    "Wha-" Lord Marcus started, startled by the Vampire''s interruption, before swiftly regaining hisposure, mindful of the other''s higher rank. "I''ve witnessed it happening once before. Since it was rare, I didn''t think that it was what was happening. But now I''m sure¡ªEvolution, her bloodline is evolving!"


    Upon hearing this, the other Vampire sucked in a cold breath and looked at Brigitta again.


    Grinding his teeth, he clutches his weapon in hand.


    ''A human is evolving...? I never knew that it was possible!'' He screamed inwardly in shock.

 Chapter 1074 Brink of Defeat (1)

    Chapter 1074 Brink of Defeat (1)


    All living beings have one thing inmon.


    It was a gift from nature itself before they were graced by the blessing of life.


    Not a single living being was exempted from this gift, and even when their minds and bodies degrade, this gift will never wane inside of them¡ªthat is the natural instinct to survive. Even the weak and the strong alike have this gift.


    Many underestimated this gift, but it was an extremely strongponent of any living being.


    One miraculous gift that helped them survive impossible situations.


    Various miracles happened because of this gift.


    However, this gift was stimted stronger during times of war and bloodshed.


    Even history has proven that statement¡ªthere was a reason why the Supernaturals from the third generations have different mutations and are overall stronger than the rest¡ªall have to live through the cruelest and bloodiest world regime imaginable.


    Stimted by war, their survival instinct morphed their entire body for battle.


    An attempt to survive against the horrors of war.


    Naturally, with the war going on for more than fifteen years, there is bound to be a reaction.


    Having Humanity pushed against the corner, Brigitta went overdrive. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Kaboom!!


    Each one of the five-strong Vampires, d in regal armor was sted back.


    None could approach Brigitta as a shockwave erupted from her form, barring their advance with powerful resistance. An aura of chaos surged skyward, the radiant purple glowing from within epassing her entire body.


    Knowing what would happen, Lord Marcus and Knight Vampire pressed against the tide.


    It would be very bad if Brigitta sessfully evolved.


    Lord Marcus'' mind raced with concern as he contemted, ''She''s in the ninth-rank realm¡ªa Wind Elementalist. If she evolves now, there are two possible paths she could take. But if she bes the Human Lord... We''re in for deep trouble''


    Out of desperation, Lord Marcus and the Knight Vampirebined their might.


    A chant escaped their mouths as their blood energy merged into one.


    Pressing against the onught of Brigitta''s powerful chaos energy, they persisted like strong lighthouses in a tempestuous ocean. Even though the chaos energy''s corrosive touch starts to seep into their skin, the two forges ahead undeterred.


    Boom!


    Seeing themotion, Carmi gives her aid and focuses her energy on them.


    Gaining the boost, the two advanced forward faster.


    It took a moment for them to reach near Brigitta before Lord Marcus gave a nod, signaling to the Knight Vampire¡ªfocused on having a strong physique as a blood fighter to be the one at the front, taking out the evolving Brigitta.


    Nodding, the Knight Vampire whispered, "Noble Blood Spell, Fury..."


    Swoosh!


    Almost instantly, the Knight Vampire''s veins bulged and flowed with a sinister crimson light.


    He cast a spell that quickened his blood flow, strengthening his body.


    Since the gush of chaos energy pushing against their body was too strong, he couldn''t gain a proper foothold on the ground¡ªhe might slip and get hurtled away if not careful. Noticing his struggle, Lord Marcus nted his feet on the ground.


    Focusing the blood energy into his feet, he crossed his arms and clenched his body.


    Looking at this, the Knight Vampire realized what he was doing and sprang forward against the tide of chaos. Using Lord Marcus'' arms as a foothold, he garnered his blood energy and transformed into a crimson streak, hurtling into action.


    Swoosh!


    In a split second, his body pierced through the chaos energy and reached Brigitta.


    Gaining momentum by rotating his body along the way, he swung his war mace, infused with all the blood energy he could muster to stop Brigitta''s evolution process. Nothing could stop his attack as he easily hit Brigitta right in the chest.


    Boom!!


    Crash!


    Almost in an instant, the phenomenon brought by the evolution process disappeared.


    Brigitta got sent crashing away, her body sizzling with seething purple smoke.


    Upon sessfully stopping the evolution, the Knight Vampire went back to his battle stance.


    Even though he was sessful, he was ready to deal with danger unforeseen.


    "Good, he struck her right before the light swallowed her body whole. Her evolution should not bepleted," Lord Marcus affirmed, rising back to his feet again. "But that''s not going to stop herpletely. If she''s stimted, her body will attempt to evolve again¡ªshe must die right now,"


    Looking at the Vampire Knight with other Vampires who came to aid, Lord Marcus squinted.


    "Aim to kill, she''s too dangerous," He shouted from the back.


    Just as he shouted that his attention was pulled to Brigitta''s direction.


    Lord Marcus and also the other Vampires could see Brigitta climbing out of the rubbles¡ªher aura was still as strong as before. Her shoulders moved up and down, showing that she was talking orughing.


    It made all Vampires frown in alert as it didn''t seem Brigitta was going to stop.


    However, they frown deeper when Brigitta raises her face.


    "Death to the Supernaturals..." She uttered raspingly¡ªa wicked smile stered on her face.


    Meanwhile, on the other part of the battlefield.


    "Surrender, and kneel before me," the Executor whispered. "And I''ll make the pain go away"


    He could already see the despair inside Rex''s eyes¡ªthe vacant gaze confirmed the sess of his tactics. It was vivid that he had effectively crushed Rex''s mind and spirit, plunging him into a bottomless abyss of despair.


    Chaos is thebination of all mystic elements and soul.


    The Executor could easily decipher and attack a person''s mental weakness with a touch.


    It was simple but effective, sundering many victims.


    As it turns out, Rex was not invulnerable to such psychological tactics.


    Oftentimes, the mind¡ªrelentless and insidious¡ªproved to be a formidable opponent, even for the most resilient of wills. No matter how fortified one''s mind may seem, it still remains susceptible to the subtle maniptions of the psyche.


    For the mind wields unparalleled influence over a person''s being.


    Even though his mental will was crumbling, there was no indication of surrendering.


    A minute passed in silence and Rex hadn''t said a single word.


    Upon seeing this, the Executor''s brow furrowed in annoyance as he could see that Rex''s lips were moving, but no sound escaped. It was as if his mind teetered on the edge of surrender, but his body, driven by an unyielding resolve, refused to yield.


    ''The moment he surrenders, the System will be transferred to me...'' the Executor thought.


    Pondering a moment, he came to a decision, ''Injuring his physique more will do the trick''


    ng!!


    Not wasting a single second, the Executor nted his ck spear into the earth.


    Looking back at Rex, the Executor released his grip on Rex''s neck and found that he was still, rooted to the ground, standing motionlessly as if there was no soul inside his body. Smiling¡ªthe Executor lifted his free right hand and charged it with a horrendous amount of energy.


    His eyes glistened fiercely as he swung to punch Rex right in the stomach.


    Bam!!


    Instantly, Rex''s body disappeared from the spot.


    Like a speeding projectile, he soared through the air¡ª colliding with the creek''s entrance.


    Debris were sent flying from the powerful impact.


    On the other hand, the Executor frowned and looked at his own fist.


    At thest second before impact, he could vaguely see Rex moving and swiftly intercepted the punch by crossing his arms. It happened at the veryst second, "It was instincts. Just like I thought, his body was still refusing to give up,"


    It was surprising but not foreign to the Executor to see something like this.


    Some extremely trained individuals would establish this kind of state where their body was still fighting out of instinct even though the person had already given up. A state that could only be achieved by a very few individuals.


    Naturally, someone like Rex would also possess this kind of trait.


    Raising his gaze back to Rex, the Executor could see him sprawling on the ground weakly.


    Blood drizzled down his mouth as the force of the punch cut through his defense.


    Additionally, his left arm turned purple and broken.


    Even his body reverted to its Human Form, and the King Marks on his forehead deactivated, his aura dwindling to nothing. Such a sight made the Executor''s body tingle with excitement¡ªhe couldn''t wait to get his hands on the System.


    It was the right thing for him to spare Rex''s life back then.


    He was worried that Rex might grow stronger than him, but it seems that was not the case.


    ''Father, unlike what you predicted, I am going to be the one who seeds you,'' He thought.


    Meanwhile, on the opposite side of the battlefield.


    Giste was vomiting a disturbing amount of blood as she went out of her pnquin.


    Since her encounter with the chaos creature earlier that made her unable to escape from the battlefield, she was already marked. No matter how much she tried, she would be teleported back into her pnquin if she reached a certain distance away from the army.


    Frustrated, she could only sit in her pnquin in silence, hoping for the best.


    But she could sit still when she felt the pain that was delivered to Rex throughout the battle.


    Her body was connected, and since she was close, she was suffering the most.


    Almost falling to the ground, one Awakened came to her side and supported her politely.


    "Bring me to the front, I want to watch the fight," She said lightly.


    Nodding his head, the Awakened brought Giste to the Executor''s pnquin to watch.


    It was only then that she saw what was happening.


    Overall, the Human Army was pushing back against the Supernatural Army as the barrage of bullets and spells suck the lives of their opponents quickly. Both Demons and Vampires were dying left and right under this barrage.


    At the center, King John and the Witch were fighting at the frontline.


    However, the two seemed to be in trouble against a Demonic Bear with a blue crown.


    Alone, this Demon handled the two of them with rtive ease.


    Despite everything that she could observe from this scenery of blood battle, with blood and death everywhere, her gaze traced through the chaos, fixating on a distant point beyond the Human Army.


    She could see Rex get punched and sent crashing onto the entrance of the creek brutally.


    Even though she was surprised, she instinctively cradled her stomach in pain.


    Giste could feel the punch directly, and it was excruciating.


    Crack!


    Boom!!


    Just then, Giste lifted her gaze again and saw the Witch of Chaos flying towards her.


    The Demonic Bearnds a vicious strike that shatters her cursed energy barrier.


    Coursing through the air, the Witch crashed near Giste to her right.


    Driven by an unstoppable resolve and worry, Giste went towards the Witch, her willpower eclipsing the pain of her stumbling steps. Despite her faltering movements of pain, she kept persisting, and eventually copsing to her knees, right after she reached the Witch.


    Groaning lightly, the Witch spat blood to the side in pain.


    But before she could go back to the fight, her eyesnded on Giste on the side.


    Giste was right at the edge of the crater, and falling down towards her.


    "What are you doing here?! Aren''t you supposed to go back?" the Witch asked in confusion.


    Instead of answering, Giste grabbed her by the cor strongly.


    Looking directly into the Witch''s eyes, shemanded, "Make King John do it now!"


    "Huh...?" the Witch paused for a second before her mind clicked to what Giste was trying to say. "No, it''s not the time. I also kept an eye on Rex''s fight, but he specifically told me to only use King John when he managed to lure the Executor in the creek, the final resistance"


    Ignoring her reasoning, Giste clenched her cor tighter, "Do it now, he''s going to die!!"


    "Please... I don''t want him to die" She sobbed.


    Gently taking off Giste''s hands from her cor, the Witch left her to fly skywards again and see the situation of Rex and the Executor. Her eyes then glowed with curse energy, "He''s still a fourth away from reaching the ninth epiphany. If they fight in the creek, I could inform King John to eat the Flesh Eater Pill, but he''s still not at the ninth epiphany yet..."


    "What are you doing, Royal ck Prince? Are you going to lose...?" She uttered in concern.

 Chapter 1075 Brink of Defeat (2)

    Chapter 1075 Brink of Defeat (2)


    Rex, weathered by the weight of the fight,y in his own pool of blood.


    His regenerative abilities were trying to heal his wounds, but it was way slower than normal.


    As a peak ultimate element, the chaos energy put up a fierce resistance.


    Groaning lightly, he fixed his eyes skyward¡ªwatching the dark clouds swirl, indifferent to the turmoil below. The symphony of battle raged on, shing spells and desperate cries echoed through the battlefield¡ªall clear in Rex''s ears.


    Even as he couldn''t see the battle, the vibrations beneath him were a constant reminder.


    It was a reminder that the violence was still going on.


    Struggling against the brutal pull of exhaustion, with wounds marred across his body, he rose¡ªhis movementsbored and heavy. Adorned with a painful look, Rex swept his gaze across the battlefield that had now turned against his forces.


    Blood with different hues stained the earth, mingling with the soil of the battlefield.


    Corpses of Vampires, Demons, and Humans littered the ground.


    As he surveyed the scene before him, a knot tightened in his chest, constricting his breaths.


    His side was faltering, the constant bombardment from the enemies crumbled their defense, and there were too few Supernaturals who managed to reach the opposing army''s formation¡ªdismantling their ranks.


    Even Carmi and the Archdemons were having a hard time surviving.


    On the contrary, the Executor''s forces were still robust.


    Regardless of their defensive formation granting them an edge on the open in, Rex could see that Brigitta was experiencing a massive power boost. Her energy seemed to resonated with the First Breath, able to stimte the white sphere in the sky.


    It easily shows that she was already in the realm of her own, nearing the Executor and him.


    Clearly, the tide of the war is going in the Executor''s favor.


    Just the realization alone hung heavy in the air, a bitter truth that threatened to engulf him.


    Only at this moment that Rex realize that he could lose.


    I couldn''t let the Executor inside the creek. The Shapeshifters wouldn''t be able tost long enough for me to reach the ninth epiphany, and even with the Passue Matriarch, there''s no saying that she wouldn''t attack the Shapeshifters too.


    Rex deliberated his situation after he observed that the fight was going very south.


    Jolted by his situation, he was barely able to regain back his mind.


    His willpower was weakened severely by the Executor''s antics that had gotten into him¡ªbut there was no other choice for him other than to fight. It was hard to do¡ªthe strangling of his mind was crippling.


    But he had to persevere, there was no turning back.


    Likely, the fight is going to go badly¡ªbut he has too many responsibilities on his back.


    He couldn''t give up now, not when he boasts of peace to others.


    Rex coughed a mouthful of blood and gazed at the Executor, standing his ground firmly.


    No... I should be able to reach the ninth epiphany.He thought, seeing that the Executor was still being wary of him.He might know of the System Rying Bet quest, but I doubt he was aware of everything¡ªthe fact that I couldn''t use the System too. In his view, I still could use the System, that''s why he was being careful like this.


    It was true that the Executor was able to trap him and trigger the System Rying Bet quest.


    However, Rex doubted that the Executor knew everything.


    For all he knows, the Executor, or the Fifthborn should he say, never possess the System.


    Gripping both weapons tightly in his hands, Rex could tell what the Executor was thinking. Knowing his personality, he''s going to use his own forces to fend off the Passue Matriarch as he advances toward the Symposium. Forcing my forces would be impossible¡ªhe''s not going to enter the creek until he annihtes my forces and paves the way for his own forces.


    Even though it was still a hot assumption, Rex believed that this would be the case.


    Despite the pain, he lowered into his battle stance.


    Good, I should bring our fight back to the middle of the battlefield.


    Just as Rex was about to make a run back into the battlefield¡ªhis intent fixed on absorbing more Life Essences to increase his epiphany, his eyes widened in shock. Suddenly¡ªwithout warning, the Executor threw his ck spear straight at Rex.


    Boom!


    Swoosh!


    His throw was infused with chaos energy, breaking the sound barrier.


    In mid-air, the ck spear was split into four pieces¡ªspeeding up immensely right after.


    Brandishing his weapons expertly, Rex deflected the iing projectiles.


    ng!


    None of the projectiles managed tond on their mark, he deflected them all perfectly.


    But before he could recover and make a dash back into the battlefield, the Executor made a leap into the air with his entire body coated with swirling rushes of windy chaos energy. He raised both hands into the sky, seemingly preparing for a massive spell.


    "Arcane Spell..." the Executor began his chant.


    Rex''s heart began to thump faster as it was an arcane, not the regr one.


    Each spell the Executor had woven thus far had been nothing more than normal or only great spell, but they were all deadly¡ªcapable of even injuring Rex. Now that he was using an even higher spell grade than that, the Arcane Spell, the effect must be devastating.


    At the sight of this, Rex gritted his teeth in alert, fearing what the Executor was trying to do.


    Shit! He''s aiming for the army!


    As the Executor''s intentions became clear, he wanted to quickly rush forward to help protect the army from this massive spell¡ªbut his advance was abruptly halted by something holding onto him.


    Looking down at his body, he found that there were purple chains binding him in ce.


    Four chains to be exact¡ªone choking his neck, two holding his arms, andst on his waist.


    His movement was constricted in ce.


    Rex nced over his shoulders and found that the chains wereing from the four pieces of the ck spear the Executor had thrown earlier. He was too distracted by the arcane spell that he didn''t realize the chains came from the back.


    Only then that his eyes widen, realizing that he had thought wrong.


    Pivoting his head back to the Executor, Rex saw him casting him a yful, sadistic smirk.


    Swoosh!


    In a breathtaking instant, the Executor gathered a massive amount of chaos energy, creating a colossal orb of swirling purple chaos, an amalgamation of immense spirit and arcane mana¡ªbearing the weight of his true power.


    Even the effect of amassing this amount of energy could be felt directly by those below him.


    Not only the Supernaturals, but the Humans were also suffocating under his shadow.


    Cackling in a maniacal manner, the Executor pointed both of his hands and ced the ball of chaos in front of him, aiming it at Rex, "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking-! Arcane Spell, Chaos Nova!!"


    Boom!


    A brilliant light illuminated the battlefield as the Executor unleashed his might.


    He unleashed a relentless torrent of unbridled chaos energy, tearing through the atmosphere with a deafening roar, a visceral testament to his power. The force of his attack swept across thendscape, causing the very air to quiver and the earth itself to quake in submission to its overwhelming might.


    On the other hand, the target of the attack was standing with widened eyes.


    Rex was surprised that the spell was fired directly at him.


    I thought he was going to attack the army with this attack but no... He''s aiming for me!


    KABOOM!!


    Under the onlookers'' very eyes, the ground rippled and cracked¡ªfissures snaking their way across the once-barren expanse as the st hit Rex and created a massive explosion. All of the trees lining the edge of the creek bent and splintered, their branches torn asunder.


    Even the creek itself churned and roiled, its tranquil waters whipped into a frenzy.


    Mud and debris alike were hurled into the air¡ªcarried on the winds of destruction.


    The Executor''s arcane spell consumed everything in its path with relentless hunger, and the mere thought of Rex surviving that attack was near impossible. For a fleeting moment there, silence descended upon the battlefield, shrouding it in an eerie stillness born of devastation.


    Not one could remain fighting¡ªall turned to look at what had happened.


    In battles from ancient times until now,manders or the mightiest beings leading armies didn''t have the luxury ofmanding from afar. Each one descends onto the battlefield¡ªconfronting the opposingmander with their own hands.


    Aside from protecting the army from getting ughtered, there was another reason.


    For the weaker entities, their battle will determine the morale and also the result of the fight.


    Had any one of them dies, then the battle is basically over.


    Just like right now, the entire Supernatural Army turned to see if Rex had survived the attack.


    Even at the very back, the Witch was holding back Giste.


    Seeing that Rex endured such a devastating blow firsthand made her scream in terror forcing the Witch to press her hand over Giste''s mouth, and pin her down¡ªfearing that she might be heard by the Executor, even though he was in the midst of battle.


    "Calm yourself, Giste!" the Witch warned whisperingly.


    But even then, Giste kept on wailing, feeling the connection she had with Rex weakening.


    It was nothing but a bad sign for her.


    Clouds of dust settled and blocked their visions, and the echoes of the st faded slowly.


    As the dust got blown by the wind, a iny scarred and ravaged could be seen. Under the Executor''s power, the once serene in is now forever altered by the destructive force of his vicious arcane spell.


    Even with the sight of the devastation alone, the Supernaturals recoiled in awe and fear.


    Looking at this, the Executor crossed his arms in arrogance.


    Despite the fact that he was weakened from being recently Awakened, and also only able to push the limit of the First Breath to the ninth-rank realm, his attack was still devastating. Not even Rex would be able toe out of it unscathed.


    It didn''t take long before his assumption was proven to be true.


    Surprisingly, the wind blew lightly and exposed Rex still standing on his spot motionlessly.


    His body was still chained in ce, and the armor on his torso was destroyed.


    Grievous injuries could be seen marring across his form, shed and burned, remnants of the brutal onught and the explosive force of the arcane spell. Shoulders slumped, face turned towards the sky, he disyed the toll of battle in every scar and weary line.


    In the nick of time, he deployed everything that he could.


    Rex braced himself for the iing attack, knowing full well that it would be lethal for him.


    But that doesn''t stop the attack entirely as he got wounded beyond measure.


    His situation was very bad, but some saw this as a testament to his resilience.


    Even after receiving such a powerful attack from the Executor, Rex still remains standing.


    Standing on his unyielding legs, he remained motionless with only his ink-ck hair danced by the passing wind. Though his chest rose and fell faintly¡ªdisying that he was still alive, his strength was ebbing away, leaving him teetering on the brink of life.


    Nobody moved as they watched Rex with mixed feelings.


    <Critical!>


    <Critical!>


    <Warning¡ªthe user is in a critical state!>


    <Recuperation is advised, under the moonlight is preferred to quicken the recovery process>


    Multiple warning notifications that only Rex could see flooded his vision. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    But even without the notices from the System, the spectators, particrly the Supernaturals, fixated on the crimson rivulets meandering down Rex''s brow, converging with the red stream coursing down her arm, pooling at his fingertips before dripping into the ground.


    Thump...


    Each of the Supernatural present felt their heart slowing down drastically.


    Thump...


    Dread started to grip their hearts with icy fingers.


    Thump...


    At the third beat of their united hearts, an echoing metallic sound made them skip a beat.


    ng!


    Only then that the Supernaturals collectively sucked in a sharp breath when both weapons in Rex''s hands¡ªthe Amuerus Katana and the Blood Devourer¡ªfell to the ground. It was akin to a thunderp that had erupted within their minds, shattering their morale.


    Seeing this sight, the Executor''s smile spreads from ear to ear.


    "The Royal ck Prince," His voice echoed, eyes aze with excitement. "has fallen..."

 Chapter 1076 My Superhero

    Chapter 1076 My Superhero


    Rex got sted by the unforgiving torrent of chaos energy.


    Each strand of chaos tore through his armor like paper, leaving him exposed and vulnerable.


    His senses, dulled by the overwhelming assault, betrayed him.


    From the lens of Rex''s eyes, the world seemed to spin, a typhoon of pain and confusion that threatened to consume him whole. A persistent ringing echoed in his ears, drowning out the dissonance of cheers around him.


    Alongside the ringing sounds were the warning notifications that kept on appearing.


    It was all written in red¡ªreflecting the dire situation. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    But even then, there was no help, it was only warning him of the impending death.


    What happened? Did I get hit...?


    Seeing through eyes blurred by tears and blood, Rex struggled to make sense of everything.


    His senses were already numb, and each breath came very hard and ragged, a sharp sting followed each of his breath, a harsh reminder of the fragile thread that bound him to life. It was certain that his body suffered greatly from the attack.


    Even with an attempt to move, Rex couldn''t¡ªhe found it extremely hard to move his body.


    I miscalcted... the Ice and Snow Princess is still not here, and the Executor is too strong.


    A relentless amount of agony crushed his spirit even though his body remained standing. His vision was slowly being swallowed by darkness that sought to im him¡ªand each exhale of his zapped more and more strength out of him.


    Responding to his waning consciousness, his heart rate began to slow down.


    Rex could feel all hope seemed to be lost.


    Only when he felt that his body was about to fall that Rex realize what was happening.


    Gathering every ounce of strength he could muster, he defied the will to fall¡ªclinging with a tenacity born of desperation. In a frenzied, yet weak manner¡ªRex grabbed his weapons and charged forward even though his speed was inconsequential.


    He was very slow, like a normal human.


    Upon seeing this, the Executor descends back down with a slightly annoyed expression.


    It was hard to believe that Rex was still wanting to fight.


    Reaching the Executor''s front, he swung the Amuerus Katana with everything he had.


    ng!


    Bam!


    Easily, his attack was parried by the Executor, sending the Amuerus Katana flying away.


    Following that, Rex got punched in the face squarely.


    Just from the sheer force of the raw punch, imbued with nothing but the Executor''s strength¡ªRex got mmed to the ground and bounced off of it. He screeched meters away, his own body slumped weakly on the ground.


    "Garrghh!" He spat out a mouthful of blood, grimacing in pain, then expelled a tooth to the side.


    Despite the pain he was going through could be felt directly by the spectators¡ªhis senses were too numb to feel anything. Rex could only feel his body bing heavier and heavier by the second as he lost so much blood already.


    Inside his head, there was a voice calling out to him.


    But even the voice inside his head was muffled, Rex could only hear his own thoughts.


    Not yet... I can still fight.


    Struggling to rise to his feet again¡ªdisregarding the pain his body was going through right now that made his entire frame trembling, Rex dragged the Blood Devourer, which now felt as heavy as an anchor, back towards the Executor.


    Garnering the little strength he had left, he lifted the Blood Devourer and attacked again.


    Once again, the Executor blocked it and pped the weapon away.


    Now that he was weaponless, Rex proceeded to use his fist and swung for a punch.


    "That''s enough..." the Executor''s heavy voice resounded.


    Bam!


    Crash!!


    Determined to halt Rex''s advances, the Executor focused a sliver of his chaotic energy and delivered a stronger, more forceful blow. He sent Rex crashing to the edge of the creek for the second time, the spot where Rex stood moments earlier.


    However, Rex managed to cross his arms in time to block that attack.


    Even then, the impact on his back made more blood spew in vicious arcs out of his mouth.


    I can still... fight.


    Rex wanted to attack the Executor again, but this time, his body refused to listen to him.


    It was already the end of the line.


    Amidst the storm of helplessness and defeat, he took a moment to look up to the heavens¡ªblocked by the clouds that were slowly steering away. Memories flooded his mind¡ªa deluge of emotions threatening to engulf him whole.


    He remembered his entire journey to reach this point in his life.


    Many things he had done in the past that he was not proud of resurfaced in his mind.


    Ah... Is this the final reel of memories before death¡ªbefore the curtain falls?


    <Critical Condition!>


    <Severe internal bleeding detected in the abdominal cavity, unable to be healed in time!>


    <Multiple fractures detected in face, limbs, and ribcage, unable to be healed in time!>


    <Traumatic brain injury suspected, unable to be healed in time!>


    <Warning: Based on the current conditions, without immediate intervention from the user or other external factors, fatality is imminent. It''s advised to prioritize life-saving measures out of everything else!>


    <Rival of the System Rying Bet Quest in ce, fleeing is not an option!>


    <Good luck!>


    Even at thest moments, the notifications kept popping up in his vision.


    Rex offered a weary smile before surrendering to the current of memories¡ªallowing them to carry him away. In that fleeting moment of introspection, his mind was calm as the darkness of death slowly sundering the flickering light of life he had left.


    ...


    Meanwhile, around the same time as this happened, Dargena City.


    In the bustling town square, amidst the cheerful bustle of daily life, stood a figure shrouded in a brown cloak, concealing his identity from prying eyes. Lifting up to look at the people¡ªhis identity was none other than Rex''s lunar clone.


    After the incident at the Ice and Snow temple, he separated from the princess.


    She has sworn an oath to the Origin, so there''s no need to guide her into the battlefield.


    Not controlled by anything, the clone went back to Dargena City.


    Even though it was an inanimate form made entirely of mana without being controlled by the summoner directly, which was Rex, the lunar clone went back to Dargena City out of his own free will to watch the bustling city.


    People were tense from the war, but the walls of the city still gave them sce.


    Supernaturals and Humans mingled together inside these walls.


    Just then, a tender voice called out to him from the side, prompting his gaze to shift.


    "Mister!" An innocent little girl, no more than ten greeted him from the side¡ªthere was a very bright smile on her face, radiating with the innocence that was not present in Rex''s dim world¡ªdevoid of kindness.


    Leaning her small torso forward, the little girl checked if it was really who she thought.


    But seeing that it was Rex, the little girl smiled, "Mister, do you remember me?"


    "Of course¡ªNadia, right?" the lunar clone smiled back.


    He had ess to Rex''s personal memory so he could easily recognize the little girl, Nadia.


    Rubbing her small nose in pride, Nadia replied, "It''s Deputy Nadia now,"


    "Deputy Nadia...?" the lunar clone repeated, raising an eyebrow in confusion.


    Instead of exining, Nadia''s eyes ignited with crackling lightning¡ªand she darted swiftly in every direction, leaving behind a trail of electrifying energy, an abnormal disy of power for someone of her age.


    Stopping right in front of the lunar clone, Nadia put a peace sign over her right eye.


    "I am the Deputy of Lountain City," She continued cheerfully.


    Upon hearing this, Rex''s eyes widened a little before he shook his head¡ªsmiling inwardly.


    Naturally¡ªhe remembered telling the new mayor of Lountain City and also her bodyguard to groom Nadia as he had given her a lightning affinity. It was his sole request, and it appeared they had groomed her well for her to reach this state.


    Defying his expectations, Nadia was a fourth-rank realm Lightning Elementalist.


    She could be considered a genius even if she was brought to Ratmawati City.


    A momentter, the two sat on a bench on the town square.


    "Mister, aren''t you supposed to be fighting?" Nadia asked, tilting her head curiously.


    Even though she was only a little kid, now knowing that she has standing¡ªit was not quite surprising to find that she knew about the fight against the Executor, "No, I''m nothing more than a lunar clone to watch over the city,"


    "Right, that''s so like you mister," Nadia giggled sweetly, seemingly expecting the answer.


    Looking at her with interest, the lunar clone asked, "What do you mean so like me?"


    "You always fight against injustice and protect others who need it! You are very cool because of that, mister!" Nadia eximed, praising his name. "I always wanted to meet you again, but it''s hard to do. But I know that if I aspire to be like you¡ªto be strong and never give up¡ªone day, I will meet you again!"


    "Now, look! We''re sitting side by side," She added and hummed cheerfully.


    Upon hearing this, the lunar clone was stunned.


    A mix of emotions surged inside of him.


    Never in Rex''s recollection had he imagined that someone so innocent would look up to him, and aspire to be like him. He never once thought that he would leave a substantial imprint on the lives of others.


    Rex''s hands were full of blood, he lived to protect those close to him.


    But inadvertently, there are also others who view him very highly¡ªothers like Nadia.


    "Oh-!" As he was trapped inside the confines of his mind, Nadia suddenly rummaged into her pocket and retrieved something¡ªa small pouch. It was the one Rex had given her long ago¡ªthe one he used to store the lightning affinity he gave for her.


    Contrary to back then, the small pouch was now adorned with colorful cloth and cute pins.


    However, the lunar clone''s eyes were fixed onto a decorative pin at the center.


    "This...?" He pointed at the decorative pin.


    Realizing what the lunar clone was pointing at, Nadia offered an embarrassed smile.


    "I found out Mister''s full name not too long ago, and I put the pin there to always remind you," She replied, peeking out from behind the small pouch. There was an evident silver star pin at the center. "Why did you have to notice it, Mister? I''m shy..."


    Upon hearing this, the lunar clone was stunned but he didn''t have the time to process it.


    Suddenly, Nadia rose up from the bench and stood in front of him.


    Disregarding the onlookers'' gaze¡ªshe bowed her small body deeply toward Rex and handed over a ck handmade plush toy that took the shape of a wolf. Its eyes were two sunlit gems that emanated a sliver of mana, showcasing that they were magical gems.


    It was a gesture thatpletely caught the lunar clone off guard.


    "Please ept this, Mister," Nadia said pleadingly, holding out the wolf plush toy. "I know it''s not much, but I''ve always wanted to properly thank you for saving the elders¡ªgifting me the chance to be an Awakened, and providing us a home that you''re willing to fight for,"


    "Even though I heard the rumors that you are a Supernatural, a Werewolf, I never once think of you differently," Her expression then turns annoyed. "I know that people are saying many bad things about you, but I never doubted you,"


    Lifting her head with the same bright smile, she continued with words that struck the heart.


    "So don''t wear that gloomy expression because as long as you are around I feel the safest"


    "For me, Mister... you will always be my superhero!"


    Just as he heard this, the lunar clone reached out his hand to ept the gift gently.


    His expression darkens as he holds the plush toy with his trembling hand.


    Pausing for a second, he quickly rubbed Nadia on the head, blooming the smile on her face.


    Although he seemed to do it out of the sway of the moment, the lunar clone did that to hide his unsightly expression¡ªon the brink of tearing up. Desperately trying to hide the turmoil of emotions inside, he stood up with his hand still rubbing Nadia''s head.


    Her silky hair was pleasant to touch, seemingly magical, giving him strength.


    "Thank you, Nadia..." the lunar clone suddenly said. "For those undeserving kind words,"


    Only a few seconds passed, and Nadia suddenly felt the weight was lifted.


    Upon sensing that the warmth on her head was gone, she lifted her head up and found that the lunar clone was already gone¡ªdissipating into traces of sparkling and beautiful essence, going back to its source.

 Chapter 1077 Reinforcement of Hope (1)

    Chapter 1077 Reinforcement of Hope (1)


    "Hmm..." the Executor observed Rex''s form attentively, trying to find whether there was even a small trace of retaliation in him, but there didn''t seem to be any. His chaos mana has clearly overwhelmed Rex''s body to the point that he wouldn''t recover anymore.


    Not even his strong regenerative ability would be able to keep up.


    Rex is finished, there was nothing he could do.


    Giving a pat on his back¡ªtaking out one little pest that constantly annoys him, the Executor nced over his shoulder, seeing that the two armies were still shing. But it was obvious that his forces were winning the battle.


    It''s only a matter of time before the Supernatural army was taken care of.


    ''Hmph, I didn''t even need to waste a single totem against them, good,'' the Executor thought.


    Albeit they were all lesser humans, his forces were able to surprise him.


    As the Executor''s gaze swept the battlefield, he beheld an intense amount of chaos energy emanating from a singr entity at the heart of the Supernatural Army. Seeing Brigitta, the Executor was pleasantly surprised by her transformation.


    "Seems like she''s not useless if she evolved into a Human Lord..." He mused raspingly.


    Even though he had little hope, this was quite convenient for him.


    Other than him who was at the very peak of existence, there was no onepared to him in terms of bloodline. The Royal ck Prince''s lineage is a contender, a very rare breed among Werewolves¡ªbut on the human side, there is nothing thates close.


    However, with Brigitta''s evolution, that dynamic changed.


    A Human Lord is a far superior existence than the normal human bloodline.


    Due to that reason, those who have the Human Lord bloodline be a different Awakened.


    An Awakened Lord one might say with special traits exclusive to them.


    Just then, a figure suddenly came out of nowhere andnded near the Executor.


    Casting a nce towards this figure, the Executor smiled cheekily as it was Giste, her face was in a mess from the tears she shed earlier. Frantically¡ªshe approached the Executor, the anger and concern she was feeling evident on her face.


    "You promised that you wouldn''t kill him!" Giste yelled, grabbing the Executor by the arm.


    Upon hearing this, the Executor sneered, "I promised you nothing,"


    "What-?! You rotten human trash! We made a deal, and you alrea-"


    "Don''t think highly of yourself¡ªthe moment you stepped out of line, the deal was off"


    Shamelessly¡ªthe Executor recounted the night when Giste vented out on him as he used her to trick Rex into something that she didn''t understand. But that was only a sorry excuse from him to not fulfill his part of the deal.


    But then again, the temptation of getting the System is more important than anything.


    It was more important than even his own face.


    Swoosh...!


    Giste was angered, she could see Rex''s condition up close and couldn''t hold back her fury.


    Responding to her anger, her moonlight energy began to swirl.


    However, this act of hers caused nothing to the Executor as he cast a mocking smirk, "What are you going to do, attack me?" He asked scornfully. "Do you think you can do something if even your Alpha couldn''t?"


    Just before she could do anything, the Executor''s eyes glowed purple brightly.


    He fired his chaos aura straight at Giste.


    Upon seeing this, Giste made a protective barrier but itsted seconds before shattering.


    Following that, the gush of aura pushed her back several meters.


    Not even needing to lift a finger, the Executor was able to push Giste back easily.


    It was obvious that she was not his match.


    "Brigitta-!" Suddenly, the Executor called out Brigitta''s name with amanding tone.


    Upon hearing this, Brigitta¡ªwho was fighting against the noble Vampires fiercely alongside Carmi herself¡ªquickly created a distance before she made a massive leapnding right beside the Executor in a rough manner, cracking the ground.


    Crack!


    "You call for me?" Brigitta asked, her body still violently swirling with corrupted mana.


    Nodding, the Executor pointed at Giste, "Give her a better view as I kill his beloved Alpha"


    "dly..." She replied, looking at Giste with malevolence.


    Despite Giste''s attempt to retaliate and dash to Rex''s aid¡ªBrigitta easily captures her with the corrupted wind element, lifting her off the ground and tightly binding her body, rendering the poor, and suffering Giste helpless to intervene.


    Channeling her power, Brigitta created a cage made entirely of pure arcane wind mana.


    She locked Giste inside like an animal.


    Out of sheer desperation, Giste tried to break the cage multiple times to no avail.


    Every time she tried, she got flung back and hurt instead.


    "It''s useless to try and break the cage, Giste¡ªyou are not strong enough," Brigitta scoffed.


    Apart from the evolution she went through earlier, Brigitta stood as one of the stalwarts that defended humanity, a ninth-rank realm Awakened. Out of anything, she resented Giste for even trying to break free from the cage.


    It was a form of underestimating her power which she didn''t take lightly.


    Swoosh!


    For punishment, Brigittacerated Giste inside the cage with vicious wind cutters.


    However, even then, Giste was still focused on Rex.


    ''Please, Adhara... Flunra... Evelyn...'' She grabbed the bars, ignoring the excruciating arcane mana that kept on zapping her hands¡ªhoping that there would be some sort of a miracle, a miracle that could save Rex from this situation.


    She could hear Rex''s heart slowing down, a critical sign that made her eyes tear up.


    Additionally, the Executor already called back his ck spear.


    Filled with murderous intent, he strode forward slowly, burning the spear with chaos energy.


    Obviously, the Executor was aiming to deal the finishing blow at Rex.


    ''Anyone...'' Giste prayed desperately, clenching the bars tightly. ''Save him, save the Alpha!''


    But in the next instant, essences of lunar mana descended from the sky, sparkling with a cue of gentleness, a light blue hue¡ªan answer to Giste''s prayer. It caught both the Executor¡ªand Brigitta''s attention almost instantly.


    Under their watchful gaze, the lunar mana epassed Rex''s body and made him glow.


    It was a sight that made the Executor frown, ''Another elemental mana...? But from where?''


    Despite its seemingly gentle nature and minuscule amount, for the Executor''s standard that is¡ªthe lunar mana triggered an unexpected sense of unease in the Executor. It''s unsettling, stirring a primal instinct to intervene as if atent danger lurked within its delicate radiance.


    Readying his spear with more arcane chaos mana, he cast another powerful spell.


    "Don''t attack him, Executor! Don''t!" Giste screamed.


    But her scream falls on deaf ears, "Arcane Spell, Final of Life!"


    Sparing nothing into this final attack, the Executor throws the ck spear that quickly spirals and turns into a massive but condensed vortex of chaotic energy. All of the energy inside the ck spear focuses on the tip.


    Nothing that made contact with the spearhead would be spared from brutal impalement.


    Swoosh!!


    Everything began to quake violently as the spear neared its target.


    Giste''s eyes were glued onto the unfolding scene as she began to retaliate more fiercely¡ªbut there was simply nothing she could do. Helplessly, she could only witness the spear that the Executor threw hurtling at breakneck speed


    Its target was Rex, who was still standing in ce unmoving.


    "NO!! DON''T KILL HIM!!"


    ng!


    KABOOM!!


    Upon seeing the massive torrent of energy from the spear bing frantic, Giste''s heart sank to her stomach. There was no doubt that the spear sessfully stabbed Rex¡ªthough knowing how strong he was, there was no chance that he would survive this attack.


    Almost instantly, Giste''s body became weak and she fell to her knees, sobbing.


    Both of her hands were covering her ears.


    She doesn''t have the guts to hear much less see the aftermath of the attack.


    Meanwhile, the Executor and Brigitta observed the blossoming¡ªformidable surge of chaos sting forth with unrestrained might. Both shared a conviction that victory was assuredly theirs, convinced that nothing could save Rex from its devastating force.


    The Royal ck Prince is essentially dead.


    ''After I gain the System, it''s time I face the Passue Matriarch...'' the Executor pondered.


    Even before the spell receded, he already turned to other things, looking at the dark creek.


    Putting on an excited smile, the Executor''s shed, ''Then, I can dominate the whole world!''


    However, something unexpected happened.


    As the ck spear pushed forward and was about to explode, a sudden shift in its trajectory caught the Executor off guard. His eyes widened in disbelief as the torrent of chaos energy¡ª suddenly veered upwards, defying his intention of finishing Rex for good.


    Swoosh!


    Instead of going forward, the ck spear shot skywards as the chaos energy surged.


    The Executor and Brigitta stood witness as the chaos energy infused within the ck spear pulsed through the atmosphere, enveloping the spear in an eerie glow before it exploded in purple bursts of blinding light against the darkened sky.


    Confusion rippled through the Executor''s mind like wildfire.


    He struggled toprehend what happened, there were a lot of questions inside his mind.


    ''How... How could the Royal ck Prince, on the brink of death, muster the strength to alter my attack? It doesn''t make sense, he was already extremely weak, even his aura was weak, as weak as a helpless civilian,'' the Executor questioned deeply.


    Just a few seconds ago, he was sure that he had won.


    But then suddenly, reality pped him in the face as his attack was deflected.


    Even the entire battlefield, filled with despairing Supernaturals and cheering Humans, fell into a momentary united silence. All of them looked at the explosion in the sky in aghast, all were watching the end of the Royal ck Prince earlier.


    Naturally, all of them knew that the explosion muste from the Executor''s attack.


    It was supposed to st Rex into oblivion, but it exploded in the sky instead.


    As the echoes of the explosion faded into the distance, the Executor''s gaze lowered from the sky to the spot where Rex had stood. A sense of severe unease settled over him¡ªa gnawing doubt that lingered in the depths of his consciousness.


    But as the smoke receded, his eyes flickered at the sight of a silhouette.


    A silhouette that seemed to be a Werewolf, but the forms showed that it was not Rex.


    Positioning both hands extended outward, its palm seared and crackling with chaotic energy, it was obvious that this Werewolf was the one who managed to deflect the Executor''s attack earlier, veering it away from Rex''s direction. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Lowering both of its hands, a twisted and hideous expression was exposed.


    Just from the expression alone, it was clear that this Werewolf was extremely angry.


    His face contorted into a grotesque mask of rage, every feature twisted with uncanny fury¡ªmoreover, two pairs of azure eyes zed forth, ring at the Executor. Their intensity could be seen to scorch the very air around him, with veins pulsating beneath his furs.


    It was a visage of pure, unbridled anger.


    ROARR!!!


    Kaboom!!


    Out of nowhere, the Werewolf let out a thunderous primal roar that shook the entire ce.


    Furthermore, the roar sted an explosive aura to the surroundings.


    Even the Executor was surprised to feel that there was an entity that could muster this kind of aura aside from the obvious ones, an unknown entity, but he could already guess where this Werewolf came from.


    Squinting his eyes, the Executor also saw multiple figures around Rex.


    Four figures to be exact.


    One look is all it takes for the Executor to recognize who they were, the Silverstar Pack.


    But as if the surprise was not enough, a distant voice prated his ears.


    Thump!


    Thump!


    Thump!


    Not stopping at that, the Executor and Brigitta suddenly caught wind of a distant drumming sound emanating from the far west. It sounded like a drum, and this prompted them to snap their heads to the left in unison.


    Both of them then saw something in the distance.


    A vibrant swath of fabric danced upon the breeze, a contrast to the backdrop of the sky.


    Only then that the two realize what they were seeing.


    "Reinforcements... He has reinforcements" Brigitta uttered with an evident frown¡ªthe battle turns out to be still in the middle phase. It seemed that victory against the Royal ck Prince would not be as easy as she thought.

 Chapter 1078 Reinforcement of Hope (2)

    Chapter 1078 Reinforcement of Hope (2)


    Choo Choo~! Bonus chapter is here!


    Shout out to Dalton_Brogdon for making this possible!


    To preserve the writing quality, the next bonus chapter will be posted tomorrow.


    For now, please do enjoy the read~


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Positioned on the west was a formidable sight unfolding across the horizon.


    A marching army, their ranks stretching as far as the eye could see, advanced with menacing strides. Each soldier moved with a precision that bespoke of determination and discipline. All are d in a synchronized crimson color¡ªtheir presence exudes an aura of menace.


    Even from afar, the palpable threating from them already coursed through the air.


    It was the reinforcements that came to aid Rex''s forces. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Leading the army were four figures riding mutated animals that distinguish them from others.


    Out of the four, the one at the center was the strongest.


    Not only the Executor and Brigitta, but the two armies also saw the iing reinforcements.


    Since the Human Army had deployed almost every possible manpower that they could rally¡ªit was obvious to them that the reinforcements didn''te for them. At the sight of the army¡ªthe stroke of victory was starting to slip from their fingers.


    As the Human Army had their will drained back to zero, the Supernaturals were rejuvenated.


    Moments earlier, it was looking bad for the Supernatural Army.


    Rex was on the brink of being defeated and even killed, while the Human Army remained as strong as ever¡ªbolstered by their defensive formation which had imed numerous lives in its steadfast defense.


    But now, with the reinforcements managing to arrive, it''s going to look a lot better for them.


    Akin to being injected with adrenaline serum, the Demons and Vampires battled even harder.


    Letting out their battle cries, they continued their fight with newfound stamina.


    On the other hand, the Human Army could only stand their ground¡ªpreparing to fend off the boosted Supernatural Army with everything they had left. Victory didn''t slip from their hands fully, it only required more determination from them.


    Simrly, the sight of the Silverstar Pack arriving at the battle brightened Giste''s face.


    Initially, she thought that the pack was waiting somewhere.


    However, it became clear to her that the pack wasn''t around waiting, they were not nearby.


    Giste couldn''t understand what had happened to them which made them weren''t initially by Rex''s side, but she was d that at the very least they came in clutch at thest second¡ªHad they note, Rex would''ve probably died.


    Calling the sensation she was feeling right now relief is an understatement.


    Now that the others were here, it felt like she could breathe again.


    She almost broke downpletely when she saw the Executor delivering the finishing blow¡ªbut she was d that Kyran was able to parry the attack, ''I didn''t know Kyran was already awake, and he seemed way stronger too, I''m d he''s here...''


    Just then, the strongest out of the leading figures raised their g higher.


    It was a ck g adorned with crimson edges that fluttered mightily, almost as if the g alone could emit an aura of unyielding will. At the heart of this g is a fierce emblem thatmanded attention: a crimson wolf-head sketch, its snarling visage etched with natural intricacy¡ªbore a singr silver star upon its forehead.


    Mounting at the center, Ryze, held the g high with robust pride.


    All three generals have pondered and prepared everything in order to unite Dargena City.


    Even though all of them are united through the same favorable impression they had towards Rex, it''s still not enough toplete the sense of belonging. One method that they managed to decipher was by making a g.


    Fortunately, the factory provided them with the resources needed to make the g.


    Despite not being official, this g would still work to bolster the army''s morale.


    It would work fine for this particr fight.


    Responding to the nearing presence of the ruler, the g, previously adorned with mere glow¡ªignited with newfound brilliance. Its flutter intensified in reflection to the glow until the g, from tip to handle, shimmered with the radiant energy of moonlight.


    Like a beacon, the g''s moonlight energy expanded, heightening the aura of the army.


    Just like the onlookers, Ryze was also surprised by this effect.


    He didn''t know that the g had another purpose than a simple g, but this was really good.


    Even though he was not a Werewolf like Rex or the others, he could feel that the energy that came from the g strengthened his physique. Almost instantly, Ryze could feel that he had gotten stronger than before.


    It was the same case for the army behind him, all felt the embrace of moonlight energy.


    Meanwhile, the Executor squinted his eyes as he observed the army.


    "A young Heavenly Dragonman is leading them, I think I''ve seen him somewhere," he thought, sneering at the army which also consisted of Awakened¡ªessentially making them an actual traitor army. "Even with that much Awakened, they won''t be able to beat me or my army. It''s the wrong move for all of you to betray me, now all of you are going to die..."


    Despite the vicious army, it was still nothing for the Executor.


    Even after a fight against Rex, he was still basically in full power, except for being fatigued.


    Had it not been the First Breath, then he would''ve been able to easily recover from the white beam he endured earlier. But since it was the First Breath, he was a little bit exhausted from that incident.


    Confident in his power, the Executor wanted to deal with the ones in front of him first.


    But it was then that his eyes took a second look at the reinforcement.


    A realization dawned upon the Executor like a bolt of lightning¡ªwhat he initially perceived as the entirety of the reinforcement army was merely the tip of the iceberg. Located behind the visible ranks emerged wave upon wave of additional soldiers, their numbers swelling quickly.


    On top of that, he also realized that the army did not consist of only Awakened.


    Different kinds of Supernaturals came marching from behind.


    It was only because of a slope at the distance that he couldn''t see the entire army firsthand.


    "Dwarves, Elves, Dark Elves, Tigerman, and even Orcs..." Brigitta muttered in shock, she was not expecting Rex''s influence to reach this far in such a short amount of time. Gathering this much retaliation was unthinkable. "What should we do, master?"


    Upon hearing this, the Executor clicked his tongue in displeasure.


    Even for him, that many Supernaturals are a little bit too much to handle alone.


    Just from a sweep of his gaze, there were at the very least five to ten thousand of them.


    Such a number made Rex''s forces bigger than the Executor''s forces.


    Also, among the ranks of the Supernatural armies¡ªthe Executors could see some formidable figures of significant stature. Aside from the current Kings and Queens who led these races, there were also some who hailed from ancient times.


    It wouldn''t be a problem for the Executor, but dealing with them will be significantly harder.


    No matter the angles, the reinforcements are trouble.


    He couldn''t allow the reinforcement army to strike the Human Army, he needed his forces for when he infiltrated the creek. Just like he said earlier, this battle should merely be a filler, the real problem was inside the creek, the Passue Matriarch.


    But now, it seemed taking down the Royal ck Prince is going to be tricky.


    "Tch! Supernaturals and Humans are working together? Such a repulsive sight" the Executor mumbled in disgust, the sight of the reinforcement army irked him. "Put more Awakened into guarding the nk, don''t let their reinforcement connect with their main army"


    Although a little bit worried, Brigitta nodded and quickly did as she was told.


    Since the main Supernatural Army was already weakened severely, splitting some personnel into the nk as the Executor said wouldn''t be that much of a problem. It was the best thing they could do right now.


    Due to that, Brigitta followed his lead.


    Of course, she didn''t forget to bring Giste with her.


    Coursing his eyes back to the front, the Executor observed the Silverstar Pack attentively.


    ''Based on the info I extracted from Giste¡ªthe Female Alpha and the Luna should be quite manageable, leaving me with Flunra,'' the Executor mused, scanning each figure. But then his eyes fixated on a presence exuding an unfamiliar aura, holding onto Rex. ''A Vampire...? What is she doing with the Royal ck Prince''s pack?''


    Seemingly out of ce, Calidora was also present amongst the pack.


    Her radiant blood energy made her stick out like a sore thumbpared to the rest.


    Even then, nothingpared to Kyran who was standing at the very front, acting like a wall for Rex and the other pack members behind him, ''The aura and dangerous airing out of him is higher than the others. He''sparable to Brigitta after her evolution, no... he might be even stronger. I thought Flunra was the strongest,''


    Compared to the others, the Executor was more wary of Kyran.


    Just something about Kyran made him feel like he was fighting a seasoned Werewolf.


    On the other hand, Kyran was on his battle stance.


    His entire senses were on high alert as he kept his attention focused on the Executor.


    But from the clenched hands, trembling body, and contorted expression, it was quite obvious that anger consumed him. He struggled to contain it, and it was already seething relentlessly at the forefront of his mind, threatening to overwhelm him.


    Seeing the state Rex was in, his body steamed with power.


    He was awakened recently, and now he was already forced to see Rex in this state.


    In his eyes, Rex is always the strong and immovable entity¡ªin such a vulnerable state stoked an unbridled fury within him. Determined to avenge Rex''s suffering, he vowed the relentless pursuit of those responsible, refusing to let them escape unpunished.


    Looking at the Executor with bloodshot eyes, he gritted his teeth violently.


    Meanwhile, the others¡ªAdhara, Evelyn, Calidora, and Flunra were surrounding Rex.


    All of them couldn''t bear to see the state Rex was in right now.


    "Why does he have to choose this path? Why does he have to fight alone?"


    "He''s too stubborn... He''s too worried about us and would prefer to fight alone"


    "It''s the third time I''ve seen him in this kind of state, don''t worry, he''s not easily defeated"


    Compared to Evelyn and Adhara, Calidora was not as worried as them.


    Having witnessed Rex in this kind of state previously following the battle with the Elders and the attack from the Lunirich Gods, she knew how resilient Rex was. The only thing that made her worry was the fact that he was not conscious.


    It''s hard to knock him out, so this was new even for her.


    Even Flunra¡ªwho usually was the calmest¡ªhas his countenance darkened viciously.


    Pivoting his body around, Flunra heads over to Kyran, his ws slicing through his own palm before using his own blood to etch an ancient rune that he has never used before. His entire aura was very dark¡ªthe darkest it had ever been.


    Adhara and Evelyn who saw him leaving could tell that he was different.


    Standing right beside Kyran, he whispered, "I''m not going to say that this isn''t your fault,"


    "I know how angry you are, and I''m not going to say to calm down," Flunra added, the veins across his body began to bulge painfully. "It''s childish to say this, knowing that you are only following orders, but this is your fault. Just this one time, let it all out..."


    Psssh....


    Out of nowhere, Flunra raised his darkened face, exposing his contorted expression.


    Slowly, his body morphed into his burly Werewolf form.


    Determination could be seen shing in his eyes¡ªovershadowing any semnce of fear in the face of the Executor. Instead, anger and loathing surged within him, different from what he thought he would feel when faced with an impossible enemy.


    "I, too, will let it all out," He added with eyes dripping with murderous intent.


    Swoosh!


    As the two were teetering on the edge of the fight, draconic, scorching energy expanded.


    Ryze ascended into the heavens, the g clutched tightly in his draconic grasp.


    His form shifted, eyes narrowing to slits as he gazed at the battlefield a couple of miles away from his position. Driven by the thirst for battle¡ªhe lets out a thunderous roar that acts as a bell to charge for the entire reinforcement army.


    A deration of intent to bring an end to the conflict once and for all.


    ROAR!!

 Chapter 1079 I Am A Werewolf

    Chapter 1079 I Am A Werewolf


    Moments earlier, Kyran was still fixated on taking hostage the others inside the castle.


    It was what Rex wanted, and that is what he was going to do.


    Angered by Kyran''s strong conviction to follow Rex''smand to the core, despite his inner doubts about Rex''s safety, the others made an all-out confrontation. All took the matters of Kyran''s conviction into their own hands and decided to knock some sense into him.


    Despite knowing how Kyran must''ve felt, this time is really different.


    Rex''smand needed to be broken, the pack must fight and even die together as one. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    But the others failed to defeat Kyran even with theirbined might.


    Adhara and Flunra were greatly weakened from the injuries they suffered at the ice and snow temple, while Evelyn was the only one who was still at full strength. Due to that, retaliating to defeat Kyran was very difficult if not close to impossible.


    None of them was a match to him who had already recovered from his injuries fully.


    Forced into slumber seemed to be an opportunity for him as he got way stronger now.


    Only through reason that they manage to sway Kyran''s conviction.


    Given Rex''smand to keep the others inside the castle until the battle is over, he couldn''t fulfill thatmand as Ryze was absent¡ªhe was nowhere to be seen. Even if Kyran expertly kept the others within the castle walls, he would still fall short of fulfilling Rex''s directive.


    In the end, he would ultimately fail.


    Evelyn was the one who came up with that, and under her sway, Kyran eventually yielded.


    Because of that, Kyran was fuming in anger right now.


    Despite ample time for introspection within the Ice and Snow realm, he found himself making the wrong decisions once again which resulted in Rex being in this state. He was frustrated, he was frustrated at himself.


    Like a chain reaction, this frustration bred anger that he had never felt before.


    Even with the absence of a Herald Mark, Kyran''s aura started climbing to a terrifying degree.


    Under the onlookers'' eyes, deep blue frost could be seen sprouting across his form.


    Stimted by the anger boiling inside¡ªhis bloodline began to morph his entire body into an icy manifestation, crafting an imprable armor that shielded his vital organs. A battle form born of wrath, exclusive to his unique bloodline.


    It wasn''t long before the white sphere was reacting towards him.


    On the side, Flunra knew exactly what Kyran was feeling, and what made him transform.


    But he didn''t try to console Kyran with wise words.


    Instead, Flunra told Kyran to let the anger bubble this one time as he too would do the same.


    From the book Rex bestowed to him about ancient runes, there were pages filled with runes that divulged their secrets. Among them, one rune stood unparalleled in potency¡ªa rune so formidable that he hesitated to invoke its power, knowing the grave toll it exacted upon any usage.


    The Rune of Divination¡ªthat is what the rune is called.


    However, Flunra didn''t hesitate it to use it right now, engraving the rune on his skin.


    Almost instantly, his body was infiltrated with foreign energy.


    Under the influence of this energy, his body swelled, intricate glyphs materializing across his skin in a luminous blue sheen. Flunra''s aura intensified, and as if that was not nearly enough, he unleashed the power of his Banished Dark Moon Herald Mark¡ªmelding the azure glow of the Rune of Divination with the darkness of his moonlight energy.


    Simrly, the white sphere reacted fiercely toward him as it did to Kyran.


    Both were being suppressed heavily by the white sphere, but that didn''t diminish their wills.


    Coupled with the Hunter Pack skill that was always active when the pack was together, the two incarnations of anger felt their bodies steaming to a terrifying degree. Both fixated their minds on a single goal as a red hue cascaded down their vision.


    Snarling, Kyran, and Flunra bared their fangs at the Executor with primal aggression.


    Even though their skins were being scorched by the white sphere¡ªtheir regenerative ability was overpowering the suppression. It was an impressive feat. Both could surpass the limits of the world and endure the bacsh.


    On the other hand, the Executor sneered in contempt.


    Pompous in arrogance as he defeated Rex already, he saw Kyran and Flunra as nothing.


    Making a horizontal motion with his hand, he chanted another chaos spell.


    "Pneuma Spell, Four Horsemen of Chaos..."


    Swish!


    Four portals of chaos slowly materialize above him and expand with each passing second.


    Crawling out of these portals to the very heart of the Abyss were four grotesque creatures¡ªborn of the deepest chaos. All of themnded behind the Executor, oozing with a formidable aura, rivaling Brigitta''s power.


    Simr to the Executor, these creatures were also immune to the effects of the white sphere.


    It puts them easily at the peak of the ninth-rank realm.


    "Go and destroy them," the Executor mused, pointing at the approaching reinforcement army.


    Graah!


    Cackle!


    Exuding palpable excitement, the four creatures darted to intercept the reinforcement army.


    Just like what the Executor needed, the Human Army must be protected.


    However, the Executor raised an eyebrow when he sensed Kyran made a move.


    Exploding with ferocity, Kyran dashed straight at one of the Four Horsemen of Chaos at the very back¡ªa pdin with burning chaos mes. Giving no time for the pdin to react, he grabbed the pdin''s helmet with his ws and gripped it tightly.


    Kyran''s sheer strength was able to dent the helmet before he mmed the pdin down.


    Crash!


    Seeing that its master was mmed into the ground powerfully, the chaos horse neighed in anger and charged at Kyran with extreme speed¡ªleaving behind trails of corruption. But it was then that Kyran pointed his hand towards it with a chilling motion.


    Out of nowhere, an ice spike as thick as the horse itself jutted out from the ground.


    It impaled the horse brutally, killing the horse on the spot.


    Not stopping at that, Kyran leaped skywards with the pdin still struggling in his grip.


    Looking at the tip of the ice spike, he thrust the pdin''s body onto it with ferocious force, impaling the pdin on the stomach¡ªall the way down halfway through the ice spike. Not even the pdin could survive such a grim disy of brutality.


    Kyran then traced his eyes to the other Horsemen of Chaos, fully intent on killing them.


    Swiping his ws, he sent small fragments of ice shards towards them.


    Each one of the remaining Horsemen of Chaos was scratched, and in that instant, the dark elements dulled their senses. However, fueled by the chaos energy inside their bodies, the dark elements proved futile against them.


    But even then, that momentary pause is enough for Kyran to make his next move.


    Garnering his moonlight energy to the peak, he summoned an azure cier that intercepted the remaining Horsemen of Chaos in their tracks. None of them could advance¡ªand instead of Kyran, it was Flunra''s turn.


    Shing!!


    In an instant, countless runes coalesce in the space in front of Flunra and form a formation.


    Piercing his ws into the formation, his body suddenly gets sucked inside.


    Out of nowhere, the same exact formation that Flunra got sucked into earlier appeared near the remaining Four Horsemen of Chaos, and from its midst emerged Flunra, radiating intense killing intent.


    Empowered by the Rune of Divination, he gained a unique constitution.


    Flunra could create any rune or formation instantaneously and also remove any requirements to activate them. It was a unique ability that fit him perfectly¡ªhelping him utilize his wisdom over runes and formations to the fullest.


    However, at this particr moment, he created a teleportation formation in an instant.


    Preparing his ws, he prepared himself to make a powerful sh.


    Just before his attacknded, the glyphs across his form ignited as Flunra activated another rune. A rune that increased his strength greatly, and with a ferocious howl that apanied his sweeping ws, he attacked the three remaining Horsemen of Chaos.


    sh!!


    Even though he felt that his swipe connected, a frown appeared on his face.


    "Did you forget that I''m here...?" Crash!


    Summoning a protective shield of chaos, the Executor protected the Horsemen of Chaos and shattered the massive body of ice that Kyran summoned. Landing before them, he stood the arrogant stand with his arms crossed.


    Under no circumstances he is going to let the two kill all of the Horsemen of Chaos.


    Flunra rose and pivoted towards the Executor.


    "No, we didn''t forget about you," He said lightly, seemingly nonchnt at his failed attack.


    Kyran moved andnded beside him before he continued, "We''re only putting you in a spot where you have to make a choice," Flunra smirked mockingly. "Either you go ahead and kill the Alpha before he can recover, or will you save your army for whatever reason you have"


    Listening to this, the Executor was stunned in shock.


    His eyes then darted to behind Kyran and Flunra where Rex was being treated.


    Evelyn and Calidora could be seen pooling their Luna energy to aid Rex''s recovery, while on the side, Adhara stood on guard to protect them from any threat that may appear, her Blood Moon Herald Mark aze brightly, ready for any form of attack.


    "I can see your concern, Executor," Flunra added. "Don''t make it too obvious, now..."


    Despite not knowing the reason, Flunra could see right through the Executor.


    Killing Rex was definitely somewhere at the top of the list for him¡ªbut saving his forces is also up there which was surprising¡ªaplete departure from the Executor''s usual self-centered demeanor. But upon reflection, the answer became clear.


    Since the Executor wants to protect his forces¡ªthat means he needs them for something.


    It was easy to tell, the Executor''s face was like an open book.


    Upon hearing Flunra''s answer¡ªthe Executor felt a chilling anger climbing to his throat as he red at the two Werewolves in front of him with murderous intent. He could clearly tell that the two were underestimating him right now.


    "Nothing can bind me¡ªthe strongest. I''ll shatter it all!" the Executor roared thunderously.


    Enraged, he charged directly at Flunra and Kyran, aiming for the kill.


    Meanwhile, Calidora and Evelyn were still infusing their Luna energy into Rex''s body.


    However, both of them were frowning deeply.


    "Do you feel it too, Calidora...?" Evelyn asked whisperingly, confusion in her tone.


    "Yes," Calidora nodded. "His wounds were already on the mend before our intervention. He is severely injured, that''s for sure, but he should manage to remain conscious. I don''t think Rex lost consciousness, he has been awake all along"


    "Then why is he not opening his eyes...?" Evelyn rebutted, looking at Rex in concern.


    Unknown to them, Rex was reeling in memories.


    It was not the memories of his past that shed in his mind, but rather, a new recollection he had never seen before surfaced¡ªone unfamiliar yet vivid. Soon, he realized it was a memory from his Lunar clone, a revtion that dawned upon him.


    Rex saw Nadia''s bright face, her innocence was shining through the darkness around him.


    Alongside her were the bustling people inside Dargena City.


    Despite the people hadn''t expressed it to him, the fact that they chose to live in the city was enough to tell that they were also grateful to him. Even though sometimes, it was too hard to continue, the payout was worth it.


    "Even though I heard the rumors that you are a Supernatural, a Werewolf..."


    "I never once think of you differently,"


    "For me, Mister... you will always be my superhero!"


    Her sweet little voice echoed inside his mind, filling the empty willpower he had to the brim.


    At that moment, he also imagined the others were also there.


    Evelyn, Adhara, Flunra, Kyran, Ryze, Giste, and other people that he knew were there.


    Such a sight seen only in dreams, he managed to take the first step to make it a reality.


    Only then that Rex''s mind snap back to reality, the realization hitting him like a lightning bolt.


    He couldn''t believe that he was going to allow the Executor to destroy all of that¡ªeverything he fought for. Lost in thoughts¡ªhe had been thinking so much that he strayed from his true nature, but now, rity surged within him once more.


    I had forgotten who I was... I had forgotten the singr source of my power.


    I am a Werewolf.


    Instead of caution guiding me,RAGEshould be the one guiding me.

 Chapter 1080 Ascension Achievement

    Chapter 1080 Ascension Achievement


    As promised, the second bonus chapter has arrived!


    My gratitude for all the support you have shown to me and enjoy~


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Since time immemorial, the Werewolf race has always revolved around anger.


    It was their source of power, getting stronger and more berserk the angrier they became.


    Each Supernatural race possesses its own perks as powerful living beings¡ªdrawing strength from their unique sources: the Undead have their dark magic, the Demons have their mes, the Vampires have blood element, and so it goes for every Supernatural race.


    Every single one of these perks gave a natural advantage to the associated Supernatural.


    An advantage that made them more exceptional than the rest.


    For the Undead race, their deep masteries over spells made them very hard to kill, while the Demons'' mes made them effective in battles. On the other hand, in hindsight, a Werewolf didn''t stick out like the rest, nothing was exceptional about them.


    Werewolves aren''t exceptional in anything.


    Magic-wise, they were at the bottom¡ªand even strength-wise, they weren''t the very best.


    All Werewolves have going was their anger.


    Many would even say that their unrestrained anger is a weakness, and that''s quite logical.


    Nevertheless, Werewolves stood as one of the high-rank Supernaturals.


    However, there was a reason why Werewolves stood as one of the strongest Supernaturals.


    Unlike the anger that was felt by others, it wasn''t just a fleeting emotion for the Werewolves¡ªit surged through them, transforming into a potent force that propelled them beyond their usual limits.


    Also, it wasn''t merely strength that surged forth from their anger.


    It wasn''t the most notable perk¡ªthe most remarkable perk it gave was to survive.


    Simrly to other living beings, the anger the Werewolves felt hindered their minds, and even worse for them. But despite their berserk state¡ªtheir strong senses were also stimted by their own anger, making them even more alert.


    Coupled with their naturally fast reflex and regeneration, Werewolves are good at surviving.


    Werewolves heavily relied on that because their anger would keep on making them stronger¡ªwhich made their perk for surviving a lethalbo for them. But Rex, due to the stress he had over this time forgot about that.


    He was constantly worrying about the aftermath of his fight against the Executor.


    Because of stress, he forgot to use his source of power.


    ...


    Almost instantly, Rex could feel his body gradually bing hotter¡ªhe let out his restrained anger. Giving his thanks for his lunar clone¡ªand also Nadia for making him realize at the veryst moment, his mind began to clear.


    Rex could feel a soothing energy epassing his body before his eyes red open.


    It was only then that he realized what had happened.


    Opening his eyes, he was greeted by the sight of Evelyn and Calidora beside him.


    Both of them were harnessing their Luna energy to help him recover from his wounds faster.


    "What are the two of you doing here?" He asked in a heavy tone.


    However, before the two could respond, Rex''s gaze was drawn to the battlefield. Struggling to clear his vision, he blinked the haze away and marveled at the sight in front of him, such his own forces had managed to withstand the onught thus far.


    Moreover, his eyes caught sight of a ck g adorned with a wolf emblem.


    Even though he had never seen this g before, he could somewhat feel a familiarity with it.


    Just then, a few notifications appeared.


    <A g of Dargena City was nearing the user''s vicinity!>


    <Congrattions on fulfilling a hidden requirement of the Moony Castle of Lycaon!>


    <Moon g skill has been unlocked!>


    <Moon g>


    Description: As long as the ruler of the Moony Castle of Lycaon was near the g, all beings that are considered allies would gain a 10% stat boost and 25% for the g bearer. Moreover¡ªthose who are under effect will also have their weapons infused with moonlight energy, an additional strength to their attacks.


    Upon reading the notifications, Rex now knows that the g was the g of Dargena City.


    He didn''t even know that a g existed, so it must''ve been new.


    Additionally, the g bearer was someone he knew.


    Even though he was far, he could already tell that it was Ryze who was flying in the air.


    d in his draconic form, covered in shimmering scales, he soared through the sky with the g secured to his weapon of choice, a mighty hammer. Ryze repelled the iing missiles and bullets with fiery breath, pressing forward with unwavering determination.


    Below him were several armies hailing from different backgrounds.


    Rex had his eyes opened wide at the sight of all allied Supernatural racesing to fight.


    "I never told them to prepare their armies..." He uttered in shock.


    Just then, Evelyn stepped forward while also looking at the battlefield with a big smile on her face, "We told them to prepare their armies for a potential battle. We didn''t know that you are set on fighting alone, but it''s good that we did that,"


    "I already set it up so that all of you are safe, why did you have toe here?" Rex argued.


    He deliberately kept the information of the fight away from the others.


    Not only to his pack members but also to the other allied Supernatural nations.


    Since the agreement stipted their alliance for collective defense¡ªmeaning that they were only allies if one of them got attacked¡ªit would be perfect if the pack stayed in Dargena city in case the Executor nned something for them.


    But now, the pack dived into the danger of this horrendous battle.


    "You can''t be mad if it was not only us, but all of them also came here," Evelyn smirked.


    Upon hearing this, Rex looked at her, wanting to say something back but couldn''t.


    Logically speaking, she was right, and he can''t refute that.


    "Don''t undervalue yourself, Rex," Suddenly Adhara joined while still keeping her eyes locked¡ªmaking sure no threat wasing towards them. "You don''t know how important you are, not only for us but also for the entire alliance"


    ncing over her shoulder, she continued, "If you fall, we all fall, so don''t fight alone,"


    Inside her words were a profound hint.


    Rex could tell that she was also conveying other things, but he couldn''t decipher it for now.


    "And you-" He turned to the other side where Calidora stood. "What makes youe here?"


    "I already told you the reason," Calidora replied. "I''m also a Supernatural and wanted to see the Executor dead. Also, who knows, maybe you will find the need of me soon enough. I''m sure you haven''t forgotten about it yet¡ªit hasn''t even been that long since the attack from the Lunirich Gods,"


    Rex frowned, looking at her in confusion.


    But seeing the meaningful look on Calidora''s face, his eyes flickered in realization.


    Knowing what she meant by that, he turned his gaze away.


    Even though Calidora was telling it with confidence, her voice was a little bit shaky.


    I had never seen her scared before, this was the first.


    "So what''s the n? Are we going to try and kill the Executor right here?" Adhara asked.


    Upon hearing this, Rex lifted his gaze and looked at the Executor who was now battling both Flunra and Kyran on the side. He was surprised to see both of them able to stall the Executor¡ªbut that made it clearer for Rex.


    Both of them are using their anger, unlike me, so that''s why they could do that.


    Coughing blood, Rex firmed his decision.


    "There''s no ''we'' killing the Executor," He said. "I''m the one who''s going to kill the Executor"


    Despite the others having unexpectedlye here, the n hasn''t changed¡ªhe would be the one who''s going to kill the Executor as that is what the System wants. He would prove that he was the strongest right here and right now.


    Swoosh!


    Rex''s lips curled into an unsettling smile as his body reverted back to his Werewolf form.


    Just like earlier, he activated all of his powers¡ªholding nothing back.


    Crack!!


    As his kingly energy intertwined with his other energies, the ground cracked and the white sphere in the sky began to react towards him again. However, this was not it as he decided to also let out his restrained anger.


    He would utilize his biggest source of power right now.


    Responding to hismand, the air crackled with anticipation, charged with raw power.


    Exhaling lightly, Rex closed his eyes and delved into his memories, summoning forth all of the ghosts of his past traumas. It was not hard to make himself angry, holding the anger back on the other hand was way harder.


    Now that his aim was to let it all loose, it''s going to be easy.


    Clenching his jaw, muscles taut with tension, the fury within him ignited like a zing inferno.


    Kaboom!!!


    Evelyn and Calidora stepped back to not get caught in the forceful energy.


    As his anger intensified, so too did the kingly energy that coursed through him¡ªspiraling an uncontroble crescendo. His aura zed with an incandescent light as the ground beneath him trembled, unable to withstand the overwhelming might he wielded.


    Just as the limit of the world started to press down on him, a voice echoed in his mind.


    ''Can you hear me now, Royal ck Prince...?''


    Countess?!


    Rex was shocked when he heard the Countess'' voice, but it was then that his eyes widened.


    He already told her to do something, but the despair made him forget.


    ''The Executor has gotten the best of you earlier, make no mistake starting from now'' warned the Countess as she has been calling for Rex all this while but he didn''t respond. ''It''s ready, I gathered enough energy to break the limiter,''


    Do it now, I''m pouring everything right now!


    Giving the signal to the Countess, Rex unleashes a primal roar as his aura soars to the sky.


    His form unleashed red and ck kingly energy rippling outward in all directions.


    Rumble!!


    "What''s going on?! His energy is pushing back the suppression!" Adhara eximed in shock,


    Simrly, Evelyn also has her mouth wide open at the sight of Rex''s aura.


    Ever since the First Breath happened, she had never felt this much pressure from Rex, and it was not done either¡ªthe pressure from his energies was still climbing. Something anywhere close to this disy shouldn''t be possible.


    It shouldn''t be possible during the First Breath, but Rex swatted that odds away.


    On the other hand, Calidora looked at this and nodded.


    She could tell that this was definitely the help from the Lunirich God inside of him.


    "RRAARGGHH!!"


    Rex''s thunderous roar echoed in an astral manner and spread through the entire battlefield¡ª even catching the Executor''s attention amidst his fight. He looked back and couldn''t help but frown, seeing Rex had already recovered.


    Squinting his eyes, the Executor could also see traces of divine energy.


    "A God-like entity is helping him, he''s breaking the suppression," He mused inwardly.


    Just like him, Rex seemed to have methods to break the limiter of the First Breath.


    Kaboom!!


    Swoosh!


    Ended with a powerful shockwave, the Executor was the first one to gaze back at Rex.


    As the echoes of his outburst faded into the ether¡ªthe Executor could see a figure standing tall amidst the wreckage, a beacon of raw power and indomitable will. Rex has closed the gap that existed between them earlier.


    Now, he was nearing the Executor''s realm, despite the Executor being in his diator Form.


    Something that the Executor found repulsive.


    Swoosh!


    Rex''s King Mark was glowing ever brightly, sending a pulsating wave of kingly energy with each passing second. It made the hearts of those who caught the sight of him tremble, his demeanor experienced a drastic change.


    Taking a step forward, the entire world shook.


    Lifting his gaze up slowly, Rex breathed out red air as his vicious crimson eyes fixed ahead.


    Fixed straight at the Executor.


    Swoosh!


    Out of nowhere, darkness spreads from his form and epasses the entire battlefield.


    It was his dome, the Night of the Full-Moon Dome¡ªpowered by the Banished Dark Moon.


    Almost instantly, his dome turned the golden, cloudy day into night.


    Snarling a low baritone growl that could strike fear in any who heard it¡ªseveral notifications from the System appeared, acknowledging Rex''s remarkable achievement. An achievement that wasmendable.


    <Congrattions on breaking the limiter with the help of the Countess of the Dark Lunirich!>


    <Ascension from the mortal realm achievement has beenpleted!>


    <Rewards for the achievement are pending until the System Rying Bet Quest is finished>

 Chapter 1081 Mortality

    Chapter 1081 Mortality


    An increase in aura that surpassed the limit set by the First Breath would be punished.


    But the punishment for casting a spell above the limit was even greater than that of aura, one point that made none of the beings at this current moment dare to evoke powerful abilities. It was too severe for anyone to sustain.


    Only the Executor dared to do that, and he was still careful in doing so.


    It all changedpletely when he broke the limiter by turning into his diator Form.


    Not being held back by the limiter, he became bolder with his spells.


    Simrly, now that Rex has breached the limit of the world with the help of the Countess¡ªhe can ess his stronger skills. One of them was the Night of the Full-Moon Dome, sponsored by the Countess herself.


    Rex shrouded the entire battlefield with the nket of the night.


    Aside from being forced to be offensive, the Supernatural Army has one more disadvantage.


    Such as the fight happened during the day, a time of weakness for Supernaturals.


    Despite wanting to fight when the sky was already ck so that their nocturnal nature would take effect and make them stronger¡ªthe Executor and the Human Army picked a time when the Supernaturals were at their weakest, during the day.


    Since the Supernatural Army was defending the creek, they didn''t have the luxury to choose.


    All they could do was fend off the Human Army at the time of their enemy''s choosing.


    However, with Rex''s dome, that wasn''t the case anymore.


    Braced by the loving arms of the night, the Supernaturals experienced a big power boost.


    Utilize your anger, but don''t let it consume your mind.


    Making the decision to use the anger he held back to his own advantage, his power soared to the sky but he needed to be careful not to let it consume him. Teetering at the corner of losing his mind, Rex breathed and ustomed himself to his power.


    It was safe to say that he had never been this strong before.


    "Help deal with the opposing army, he needs them as a sacrifice to enter the creek," He said.


    Upon hearing this, the others nodded their heads in understanding.


    None of them know why the Executor needed to make a sacrifice, but that''s not important.


    "Evelyn, you stick close with Calidora¡ªshe''ll protect you," Rex added.


    Even though some of Evelyn''s Luna energy had been taken away, she was still the Luna, and it would be better if she didn''t join the fight to keep the boost from her presence active¡ªbut if it came down to it, she would still need to fight.


    Casting a nce to her side, Evelyn could see Calidora giving her a teasing smirk.


    A sight that made her click her tongue in displeasure.


    Crash!


    Just then, Flunra and Kyran were sent screeching back to Rex''s side, vomiting blood.


    "He''s too strong, he could even sense me in the Twilight Realm," Flunrained seriously.


    Kyran also nodded, he couldn''t damage the Executor at all.


    Despite both of their enhancements, propelling them to the strongest they have ever been, it wasn''t enough to do anything to the Executor. More than anything¡ªthe two could only keep the Executorpany in defense.


    Upon hearing this, Rex cackled, expecting this oue.


    Even he, himself couldn''t hurt the Executor much earlier¡ªdespite using his all.


    So it''s natural for them to fail to do it too.


    "It''s good enough. For you to be able to stall the Executor in that state is good enough," Rex praised, smiling mysteriously. "keep doing that. Distract him every time he tries to attack me¡ªI''ll do the rest"


    Boom!


    Rex''s aura exploded once again, but this time, it went over to the others.


    Confused for a second, the others looked down at their bodies covered in the grace of Rex''s energy. All of them thought that it was his kingly energy at first, but turns out it wasn''t, it was divine energy instead.


    Just like that, the Countess'' blessing also helped them sustain the First Breath''s suppression.


    Smirking, Rex lowered his stance with his eyes flickering ferociously.


    He grabbed his weapons again and prepared to resume his great detrimental battle.


    Cracking the ground beneath his feet, he shouted, "Go!"


    Swoosh!


    Almost instantly, Rex followed with the others dashed forward with lightning-fast speed.


    Seeing this, the Executor expertly taunted with his ck spear¡ªpreparing himself to fight all of them at once. Even though he knew that this was going to be trouble as he was yed by Flunra and Kyran earlier, he never saw himself defeated.


    An Executor being defeated is against thew, it would never happen.


    Opening his eyes widely to see the iing attacks, the Executor saw Rex''s right arm was charging with intertwining kingy energy, smoothly making its way to his fist. Rex then threw the Amuerus Katana into the sky and made a fist with his free hand.


    Taking all the cues of the attack, the Executor realized what Rex was doing.


    ''It''s the same attack as the one he did the first time,'' the Executor pondered and prepared.


    Pointing his ck spear forward, he chanted, "Dark Chaos Magic, Energy Annulment!"


    Expecting the Brutal Impulse, he used the appropriate counter.


    The Executor vividly recalled Rex''s formidable assault, one that had cracked his vambraces in the past. He distinctly remembered this spell of his being able to deal with this attack of Rex''s¡ªa spell that induced energy distortion with a simple touch.


    Not only affecting a target, it could even affect an energy that was already fired.


    One of his favorite and handy chaos spells.


    Since the kingly energy is hard to control in nature, this particr spell is a natural counter.


    Adorned in a smug smile, he thrusted his ck spear forward.


    Swoosh!


    As the moment of collision approached, time seemed to dte, and one could see a coiling purple chaos energy. It flowed from the handle of the ck spear to the tip before imbuing the spearhead with the Energy Annulment spell the Executor cast.


    Like a cobra, the chaos energy was teetering on the edge of striking anything it touched.


    Even though Rex saw this, he didn''t pull back his punches.


    Instead, his kingly energy''s rampage intensified, steaming from the cracks across his skin.


    Boom!


    Separated by an invisible barrier, the spearhead wasn''t able to touch Rex''s fist as ancient writings written in crimson spread to the side like a wicked formation, slowly crawling into existence right before the spearhead.


    Rex''s eyes flickered with insanity as he gave a smile at the Executor.


    It was a reaction the Executor received badly.


    His murderous intent was riled to the fullest as he couldn''t believe Rex was being arrogant.


    Just moments ago, Rex was under the mercy of his power.


    ''I''ll kill you for good this time after I nullify this measly attack of yours'', the Executor mused.


    But then he was shocked at the amount of kingly energy gathered at Rex''s fist.


    In that split second, at the sight of the Executor''s expression¡ªRex''s smile broadened.


    "Moon Ability, Brutal Impulse..."


    KABOOM!


    Suddenly, a gush of violent kingly, spiraling like a torrent of destruction sted the Executor with immense power. The sheer force of the impact was powerful enough that it coursed the entire body of the ck spear thoroughly, all the way to his hands.


    At first, the Executor thinks nothing of it as he is unparalleled in sheer power.


    He was born with one hundred times the amount of energy a regr Awakened would have.


    However, that confidence dwindled as he tried to fight back against the st¡ªthe frown on his face was bing deeper by the second as he couldn''t believe what was happening. It should not end like this.


    ''What...? I couldn''t overpower it!'' the Executor critically pondered.


    ng!


    Just then, in that pivotal moment, the ck spear wavered, its trajectory shifting upwards as the Executor failed to maintain control over the force of the sh. Seizing the opportunity¡ªRex''s punch surged forward aimed squarely at his adversary.


    It marked the first time Rex beheld the Executor''s expression twisted into a dire one.


    A sight that he was delighted to see.


    BAM!!


    Despite being able to react quickly¡ªinstinctively crossing his other arm to shield his torso, while also summoning a chaos-protective barrier, the Executor''s eyes bulged in rm when the barrier shattered upon impact, and left his arm numb from the force of the punch.


    Not only that, he was also pushed back dozens of meters away due to the red beam.


    Bending his torso down, the Executor was utterly surprised.


    He struggled to wrap his mind around what had happened to him.


    "Kahkk!"


    A sudden cough erupted from his lips, spraying a mouthful of blood into the air.


    As the crimson droplets sttered against the ground¡ªthe Executor''s vision swarmed in a haze of pain and confusion. Raising his trembling hands, he gazed down at his palm before he sucked in a cold breath.


    Looking at his hands, stained with his own life''s essence, he was incredulous.


    ''I- I''m... I''m bleeding? Me, one of the noble Executors, the Fifthborn¡ªbled from a fight...?''


    Just then, the Executor was hit by a moment of realization.


    The Executor could feel a profound sense of vulnerability washed over him¡ªa sensation that he never felt before. His certainty of his invincibility shattered, reced by a stark awareness of his mortality.


    It was a sense of vulnerability that he had never felt before


    Raising his gaze, still in disbelief, he saw Rex standing in front of him dauntingly.


    Following that, the Executor saw fast shadowsing from Rex''s behind, moving past him.


    ncing over his shoulders, he saw that the Silverstar Pack was on the move.


    Even Rex was surprised to see them heading to the army instead of stalling the Executor.


    What are they doing? Flunra and Kyran should''ve stalled the Executor.


    Shifting from Rex''smand, the others¡ªFlunra, Kyran, Adhara, Evelyn, and Calidora, head over to the Human Army in haste. Their legs were blurry from how quickly they were moving across the battlefield.


    "Move as we nned!" Adhara shouted, giving a cue to the others.


    Agreeing with silent determination¡ªFlunra and Kyran proceeded toward the opposing army while Calidora, Adhara, and Evelyn spread across the Supernatural ranks. Each one of them strategically positioned themselves at various points within the army.


    Upon reaching their stations, their eyes flickered with readiness.


    On the other hand, Flunra and Kyran pierced through the battlefield like an arrow.


    Sprinting through the lethal zone between the Human Army and the Supernatural Army, the duo was pointed at by dozens of barrels as they got close. At the sight of them approaching¡ªthe Human Army fired a barrage of bullets and shells towards him.


    But even then, both were too strong and easily deflected or outright ignored the barrage.


    Simrly to the girls, the two separated and infiltrated the human ranks.


    All Archdemons that were fighting directly before the Human Army saw two figures sprinting past them and piercing the opposing army with rtive ease. Maltrox who was slowly being fatigued by the fight saw Kyran going past him.


    Just then, his demonic eyes dted seeing a piece of human machinery aiming at Kyran.


    It was a hidden weapon that the Human Army had.


    One that emanates a dangerous air, pressuring Maltrox to not get any nearer to it.


    Unfazed by the menacing presence of the military''s colossal canon, Kyran paid it little heed as he deftly maneuvered through the battlefield. His evasive tactics were not born of sheer recklessness but strategic agility.


    Not that he was not careful, but he made sure the canon could aim him properly. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    He made sure if the canon shot, there would be massive friendly casualties for the humans.


    A momentter, Kyran and Flunra reached their designated ces.


    Rather than resorting to lethal force against the humans that were blocking their way, both opted to incapacitate or ignore them¡ªfocusing on the n in their minds. Raising up their hands skyward, they revealed distinct marks etched upon their palms.


    Simrly, Adhara, Evelyn, and Calidora also bore the same mark.


    But different than the ones Kyran and Flunra have that were glowing red, the ones on their palms were light blue and emitted a soothing energy. Smirking with confidence, the five of them chanted at the same time, activating the mark.


    Swoosh!


    Instantly after their chant, the marks exploded, firing strings of energy to their surroundings.


    Upon seeing this from the distance, Rex''s eyes widened.


    "Wait¡ªis that...?"

 Chapter 1082 Welcome to My World

    Chapter 1082 Wee to My World


    It was a decision Rex had made from the start.


    Giste and Flunra were the ones who would know more about the n against the Executor.


    Not that he harbored distrust toward the others, but he chooses the two of them through an unbiased view, based solely on their characters. Flunra''s seasoned wisdom¡ªhoned through confronting myriad challenges, rendered him a dependable choice.


    Meanwhile, Gistllea has always been obedient toward him.


    Both have little to no chance of ruining the n, swayed by the heat of the moment.


    Aside from that, both of them also have the perfect traits for the tasks.


    Such as the knowledge of ancient runes.


    Ssh!!


    Creating a sshing of water sound, the marks on their palms exploded with forceful energy.


    Looking from a bird''s eye view, the marks belonging to the girls expanded and enveloped the entire Supernatural Army, exploding a bluish energy that burst past the Supernaturals around them¡ªcatching them off-guard.


    It made the Supernaturals react strongly towards the three.


    Many of them thought that Adhara, Evelyn, and Calidora were from the opposing army.


    But their scents¡ªshowing clearly that they were also Supernaturals made the army hesitate.


    At the heart of the Supernatural Army, the ce where Carmi and the noble Vampires were located, started to realize that the outburst of energy from the marks did something to them, and the one to notice first was Carmi herself.


    Scouting her eyes around, she noticed blue sparks from her forces.


    Naturally, the others quickly realized the same and turned to the source of these sparks.


    "Hmm...? It''s not hostile, this energy, what is this?"


    "It was responding to my ve mark!"


    "You''re right! It''s securing the ve mark. How can this be? My ve mark, it''s deactivated!"


    Many surprised gasps came from the entire Supernatural Army.


    As it turns out¡ªthe blue sparks wereing from their ve mark that was being attacked by the bluish energy. Only half a minute had passed, yet the entire army found liberation as the ve marks got dissolved, dispelling the weakening influence imposed by the Exeuctor''s presence.


    Like a raging tidal wave, the disappearance of the weakening effect recovered their powers.


    In mere seconds, the auraing from the Supernatural Army soared.


    Adhara, who was in the midst of Demons, scanned her eyes around to see the effect.


    But it didn''t take long for her to be pleasantly surprised to see that the ve marks, branded on these Demons'' bodies in ancient times, marking them as ves were glowing blue before slowly dying down.


    Looking down at the mark on her palm¡ªshaped like the letter ''X''¡ªshe smiled broadly.


    "It worked! Flunra''s nullification mark really worked!" She muttered.


    Simrly, Evelyn and Calidora were also shocked to see that it actually worked smoothly.


    One that was shocked the most was actually Calidora.


    Knowing that the ve mark branded on the Supernaturals as a punishment from the ancient humans is veryplex¡ªabination of a multitude of runes and formations that couldn''t be deciphered even by the Enchanters, she was shocked that Flunra managed to break it.


    ''He might not be blessed with power, but his knowledge of runes is paramount'' She thought.


    ncing over to the other side, her eyes flickered with anticipation.


    Since the nullification mark was sessful, Calidora was curious about the other mark.


    If the other one was sessful too, then Flunra''s work is wless.


    Moving to the other side, Flunra and Kyran targeted the stronger part of the Human Army to use the mark on. While Flunra veered eastward toward the Horsemen of Chaos, Kyran made his way to Brigitta''s position.


    Just like what the girls did, the two also activated the mark on their palms.


    Ssh!


    A red outburst of energy exploded from their marks, hitting the people around them strongly.


    Unaware of what was happening, the Horsemen of Chaos and also Brigitta created a barrier to protect themselves from the energy. Brigitta and one Horsemen of Chaos reacted quickly and managed to avoid the red energy.


    But the other two Horsemen of Chaos and the other humans were not fast enough.


    Each got hit by the energy and was instantly washed by dizziness.


    Only a couple of the stronger ones could fight back the imposed dizziness on their minds and feel the searing sensation on one part of their bodies. Those few individuals realized that there was a mark forming.


    It was glowing red, and taking shape in the form of crimson sheep''s head. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Veins bulged around the fiery sigil, pulsating with the raw power of foreign runic energy.


    As each second passed by, the mark seemed to thrum with life, a testament to the magical forces that coursed their veins. A sense of dread mingled with confusion, for none of them knew what this mark was going to do to them.


    Brigitta, on the other hand, could feel a bad premonition from this mark.


    Even though she didn''t get affected thanks to her quick reaction, other than her and two of the Horsemen of Chaos, the human forces got afflicted with this mark. "What are you doing¡ªKyran?! Tell me what these marks do right this instant!"


    Upon hearing this, Kyran, in his berserk state could only smirk devilishly.


    His mouth was sealed shut.


    Gritting her teeth, Brigitta charged at him, intending to force the answer out of his mouth.


    But when the tip of her longsword was about to reach its mark, Kyran''s form darkened.


    He turned into a lump of shadow and sunk into the ground.


    Looking at the ground where he disappeared into¡ªBrigitta charged her weapon with a spell and thrust down, exploding the entire ce with a violent torrent of corrupted wind. But she knew that her attack would do nothing, and Kyran managed to slip away.


    Meanwhile, Rex looked at the grand show with an evident smile.


    I know that Flunra has finished the nullification mark, breaking the ve mark branded on the Supernaturals¡ªbut I didn''t think he would be able to inflict his own version of the ve mark onto others. He exceeded my expectations, I should reward him.


    Upon the appearance of the Executor, Rex noticed one obvious thing he induced.


    He noticed Solomon''s ve mark.


    Following that, he also noticed that other Supernaturals were also weakened greatly by it.


    Rex was troubled, especially when he saw Flunra having one.


    Although he seemed to not care about anything other than his pack members, he was quite aware of his surroundings. Due to that¡ªRex gave Flunra the book to expand his knowledge about ancient runes and assigned him a task to decipher the ve mark.


    In order to win against the Executor, such a problem needs to be fixed.


    Since there were pressuring things to do, mainly about his cursed source, Rex couldn''t guide Flunra''s move regarding the ve mark. Naturally, he hoped Flunra would start nullifying the ve marks on allied nations.


    It would be better if he could also nullify the ones on the Vampires and Demons, but it''s fine.


    Knowing that there was no time, Rex epted that it couldn''t be realized.


    But it seems he was wrong to assume that.


    Not only did Flunra seed in neutralizing all ve marks on allied nations¡ªbut he also was capable of nullifying the ve marks belonging to the Vampires and Demons, right when the heat of battle was at the peak.


    Moreover, he managed to impose a ve mark on the opposing army.


    Due to Flunra''s move, the fight would be extremely in their favor now.


    Refocusing back on the Executor¡ªwho was extremely surprised at what the Silverstar Pack was able to do¡ªRex caught the Amuerus Katana and stabbed both weapons on the ground to his sides.


    He spreads his arms to the side, oozing with might.


    Smirking deviously with ground-shaking power, he said, "Now you''re on my world..."


    Upon hearing this, the Executor turned to look towards him.


    He saw Rex''s energy was stimted to the fullest, his bloodshot eyes enhanced to the peak.


    "Every battle you''ve marched into in the past, you''ve never truly danced with death, have you?" Rex''s words cut through the air like a de, his voice a venomous echo of truth. "A battle devoid of the threat of mortalitycks the essence of a real battle. But now, I have drawn blood from you, Executor. Now... you know that you can DIE in this fight against me"


    His gaze pierced the Executor, a clear challenge underlying his words.


    A challenge to the Executor''s view.


    "Take a look at yourself closely," Controlling the blood on the surroundings with the power of the Blood Devourer, Rex created a mirror¡ªreflecting the Executor''s form right in front of him. "Does that expression befit one who boasts of invincibility? A mere streak of your own blood, shed by my hand, shatters the facade of your arrogance. This is the chasm between earned strength and inherent strength, Executor,"


    Looking at the reflection, the Executor sucked in a cold breath.


    Despite knowing that the situation was turning graver, his heart was thumping rapidly.


    At first, he mistook the excited beats of his heart for a sign of inner confidence in impending victory regardless of the dire situation¡ªbut it was far from the truth. As the Executor gazed upon his own reflection in the blood mirror, disbelief washed over him like a chilling wave.


    He couldn''t believe what his own eyes were seeing.


    ''Is- Is that really, me...?'' the Executor pondered, reaching to touch his own face.


    Contrary to what the Executor believed, the pallid hue of his skin disyed that he was very far from confident in his victory. Eyes¡ªwide with dread¡ªbetrayed the tumult of emotions he thought was confidence.


    Observing the Executor''s shock, Rex''s smirk spreads from ear to ear.


    Such a sight was delightful to see.


    "Unlike you," Rex''s voice rasped,ced with the strength of experience. "In every battle, I''ve faced¡ªdeath has hovered at my shoulder, a constantpanion. Each wound of mine was healed, but still left a mental scar, a reminder of mortality''s embrace"


    "So tell me, Executor, can you say the same?" He inquired, his voice dripping with ridicule.


    Just like what the Executor did earlier, Rex decided to return the favor.


    Forcing his mind into the trauma of the past to show that everything he has gone through only made new weaknesses to exploit, Rex decided to test the Executor''s view of his own belief in inherent strength.


    It was only fair that he returned the same.


    Surely, the arrogance of the Executor originates from somewhere.


    Rex, after a brief contemtion, managed to notice the origin of the Executor''s arrogance.


    Knowing that he had always been at the top of the food chain as he was born strong, it was obvious that he never felt threatened by something. Considering that he has four brothers, that assumption was strengthened.


    Having four brothers with equal or even stronger power, he was shrouded in safety.


    Not once has he felt the palpable threat of death.


    Additionally, his era made it clear that ancient humans were the strongest race.


    Due to these very reasons, a facade of invincibility was made¡ªforming a bubble in his mind, sure that nobody could kill him. The Executor has always been confident against anyone, but that was nothing more than the product of his spoiled life.


    Even the Executor''s belief in inherent strength showcases his past clearly.


    Now, faced with Rex, that bubble came crashing down.


    Standing alone in the new era, without the presence of any ancient humans and his brothers, the Executor was forced to face the absolute truth of reality. Aiming to be the sovereign of the entire world is a path filled with blood and death.


    A path that was so dangerous that only a few individuals had the will to trace it.


    Now he knows that the danger of the world is real, and he is experiencing it firsthand.


    "RAARGGHH!!"


    Overwhelmed with the situation, the Executor chaos arcane mana went on a rampage as he gripped the handle of his ck spear and charged forward. Fueling the ck spear with the very essence of chaos, he lifted it skywards and swung down vertically towards Rex.


    ng!


    Crack!!


    Rex blocked the attack,ughing maniacally at the Executor''s desperation.


    He was pleased that he could return the favor, he managed to break the Executor''s beliefs.


    "Wee to my world, Executor!" Rex eximed like a madman¡ªeyes zing with the fiery ruthlessness that he endured throughout his life. "Let us see whether your inherent strength could survive the harshness of my world!!"

 Chapter 1083 Shifting Tide of War

    Chapter 1083 Shifting Tide of War


    In a reversal situation, the Executor was now cornered to prove his own belief.


    All of his bravado¡ªconsidering everyone around him as nothing but lesser beings, created to serve him in some way or another¡ªwas gone without a trace. He was still shaken up by what Rex said to him earlier.


    For once in his entire life, he was faced with actual dangers.


    Receiving the force of the Brutal Impulse, the Executor was now aware of the risk of death.


    He could actually die if he made one wrong move.


    Despite his reluctance, he couldn''t underestimate Rex who was backed by the Countess.


    ng!


    Pushed back by the force of a sh of metals¡ªthe Executor''s eyes turned bloodshot as he charged at Rex again with unyielding might. Both of them were locked in a fierce exchange, brandishing their weapons at each other.


    Sparks of friction and energy flew around like fireworks from each sh of their weapons.


    Not only that, their fight was taking the entire space of the battlefield.


    Like a whirlwind of fury and steel, Rex and the Executor battled¡ªtheir movements blurred as they darted across the ground and soared through the sky, leaving devastation in their wake, bragging about the fact that they were in the realm of their own.


    Under the waves of their might, the air crackled with the intensity of their conflict.


    Even the very earth was trembling beneath the force of their blows.


    Despite the two seemingly equal in power, the Executor''s movements reek of desperation.


    Rex, on the other hand, was receiving each attack with an evident smirk.


    Since he managed to rattle the Executor''s beliefs and shatter his perception of the world, the Executor grew increasingly desperate to bring him down and force him to retract back all the words he said earlier.


    Naturally, this desperation leaked the intent behind each of the Executor''s attacks.


    It made his attack predictable and easy to parry.


    Dodging a forceful thrust from the Executor''s ck spear, Rex raised both of his weapons and imbued them with red force and kingly energy before shing them down, hitting the Executor squarely from above.


    Crash!


    Like a meteor, the Executor fell from the sky and crashed onto the ground.


    A massive crater was created by the impact.


    <A sessful hit! The Amuerus Katana''s effect is activating!>


    <Failed, the target''s endurance and mental stats are too high¡ªeffect negated!>


    Coughing a mouthful of blood, the Executor forced his eyes to open and saw a sh of light.


    Not stopping at that attack, Rex hurtled the Amuerus Katana towards the Executor, with the full intention of piercing him through. But managing to react quickly, the Executor pulled his body out of the way right at thest second.


    Boom!


    Jumping back to recover properly, the Executornded on his feet with an ugly countenance.


    He was still in disbelief that someone in the new era could match him.


    ''I should''ve killed him the first time I met him!'' He pondered, grinding his teeth angrily.


    Even though he regretted not killing Rex when he was very weak¡ªthe Executor knew that if he could rewind time, he would still spare Rex as he was too weak to be considered a threat¡ªregardless of his direct moon ability, the Brutal Impulse.


    Nobody could guess that he could get strong this quickly.


    Although the Executor knew that Rex had the System, his growth was still remarkably fast.


    In the time of a few months, he was able to close the gap easily.


    Such a thing shouldn''t be possible and yet, Rex showed that anything is possible for him.


    Raising his gaze, the Executor searched for Rex amongst the cloud of dust.


    However, even with his enhanced eyesight imbued with chaos arcane mana, allowing him to see through the debris, he couldn''t locate Rex anywhere. With a forceful swipe of his hand¡ªdispersing the cloud of dust, the Executor''s eyes widened.


    "Tch! He dares ignore me?!" He roared aloud, seeing Rex was aiming at the Human Army.


    Taking this as an insult, the Executor exploded and darted towards his direction.


    Meanwhile, Rex managed to fool the Executor.


    He was aiming to extract more Life Essences instead of facing the Executor head-on.I may have the upper hand now, but it''s not over. The Executor is still holding back his trump card with the Passue Matriarch around. If I keep pressing him, he''ll have no choice but to unleash it. I better use this chance to increase my cursed epiphany.


    No matter how exhrated he was to reduce the Executor to this state, he needs to focus.


    Everything could still go wrong if he''s not careful.


    Only when he reaches the ninth epiphany in cursed power, triumph would be fixed for him.


    Due to that very reason, Rex was going to extract more Life Essences.


    Mastering the Drain Touch spell taught by Mavenna, Rex was able to forcefully extract the Life Essences from others without the need to catch them off-guard like he used to. Rex''s eyes flickered as he dived into the Human Army.


    In retaliation, the mobile artillery and fighter jets emptied their ammo at him.


    But with the limiter broken, Rex is invulnerable to their weapons.


    Swoosh!


    Piercing the air with extreme speed¡ªRex uses the Executor sh skill to cloak his ws as he ms into the ground, erupting a cosmic wave of energy, devastating the earth, and also hurling nearby humans away from the epicenter.


    He controlled the energy enough to not kill the humans that were hit by the wave of energy.


    Rex needed them alive, and this attack was aimed at disorienting them.


    Landing perfectly at the center of the Human Army, his eyes darted left and right, scanning his surroundings. Seeing the military personnel and ck Hands sprawled on the ground¡ªknocked by the wave of energy earlier, Rex could only swallow the guilt and made his move.


    Activating the Drain Touch skill, his body blurred before he reappeared twenty meters away.


    One could see his ws were sizzling with reddish energy.


    Just then, the humans along the way of his path suddenly let go of their weapons and fall.


    Each one of them was helpless against Rex¡ªand it turns out the reddish energy sizzling on his ws was Life Essences¡ªit was the Life Essences extracted from the humans. Not one of them realized that their Life Essences were taken after they already did.


    Not wasting a single moment, he absorbed the Life Essences into his cursed source.


    Rex savored the soothing rush of absorbing the Life Essences before a flicker of amusement danced across his features as he nced to his right, noticing a pleasing scenario unfolded, yet his focus swiftly shifted to the opposite direction.


    He caught sight of a shadowy figure hurtling towards him like a specter of darkness.


    It was not hard to recognize this figure as another chaos creature.


    A being of pure darkness with golden ents, the one that intercepted Giste''s escape.


    Sensing the powering from the chaos creature, Rex, harnessing his inner brutality grabs ahold of the chaos creature''s face in a fraction of a second and ms it into the ground. Not giving any rest, he raised the Blood Devourer and stabbed it in the chest.


    Despite he could easily overpower the chaos creature, it was undoubtedly very strong.


    Rex decided to kill it right now because of that.


    Opening his formidable jaw, baring his canine teeth, he didn''t hesitate to infuse kingly energy into his teeth¡ªharnessing the power of the Banished Dark Moon to cast one of his strongest skills, the Absolute Predominance Fangs.


    As the skill was fully utilized, he sunk his teeth deep into the chaos creature''s body.


    While the absolute obedience effect induced by the skill primarily targeted Werewolves or his pack members, its invasive nature inflicted excruciating pain on the chaos creature¡ªcausing it to emit a painful, astral wail from its mouth.


    Not even affected by the scream of pain, Rex ripped a huge chunk of its flesh gruesomely.


    At its final breath, the chaos creature could see Rex''s piercing crimson eyes as he prated its chest with his ws and ripped it open cold-bloodedly. Receiving such great damage, the chaos creature puffed into purple smoke and disappeared.


    Lifting his gaze, Rex returned his attention back to the other humans.


    Unwavered by what he has done to the chaos creature, he resumed extracting Life Essence.


    On the other hand, the Executor saw this and wanted to stop Rex immediately.


    Before he could close the distance to Rex, two figures materialized before him¡ªobstructing his path. Swinging his ck spear ferociously, the Executor tried to clear them from his path but the collision halted his advance.


    Furious, the Executornded on the ground and red at the two figures in front of him.


    "Move aside, or I''ll skin you alive and make a disy out of you both for being utter fools who try to stand in my way!" the Executor growled menacingly, his bloodshot gaze fixed on Kyran and Flunra who stood in his path.


    After inflicting the ve marks on the enemies, the two went back to their assigned task.


    Just like Rex instructed earlier, they were going to stall the Executor.


    "If you want to threaten us, you need to do way better than that," Flunra replied mockingly.


    A threat of that caliber did nothing to them both.


    Simrly unflinching, Kyran took a strong step forward and let out an overbearing growl. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    No matter what, they aren''t going to let the Executor through them.


    Zooming out of the heart of the battlefield where Kyran and Flunra intercepted the Executor, the battle seemed to be nearing its peak. A sweeping nce revealed the battle of stronger entities from both sides, locked in a brutal, unending fight.


    At the front of the Human Army were the Witch and King John, fighting for dear life.


    Opposing them were the Archdemons led by Maltrox.


    But, it seemed that they were going to be at a better point seeing that Linsguanx regained its standing and rejoined the battle. It was quite hurt by the attack it suffered from Rex, however¡ªfast recovery was one of chaos creatures are known for.


    Moving to the nk, another fierce sh could be seen.


    From the Executor''s side, Brigitta alongside the three Horsemen of Chaos was there.


    Each one of them desperately tries to stop the onught from the other Supernatural Army, led by Ryze who was giving them a very hard time. Despite being stronger than Ryze, some of the Dragonman powerful traits made it hard to deal with him.


    Additionally, the fire Ryze breathed out was capable of injuring them greatly.


    It was the absolute fire from Zaddrass, Lord of Red, a respected Heavenly Dragonman.


    Not only that, Queen Shana, King Jorik, King Huvuki, the Tigerman King, and the absolute Orc Warmonger were not small fries either. Like relentless juggernauts¡ªthese five respective leaders tore through the nk of the Human Army with unmatched ferocity.


    Seeing their leaders advancing undisturbed, the forces behind them roared in anticipation.


    All of their morale was very high as they charged forward.


    Crash!


    Hitting the ground with the War hammer in his hand, Ryze summoned vicious explosions that could barely be blocked by the weakened Awakened and ck Hands of the Human Army¡ªpropelling a lot of them flying into the air.


    But as he did that, his pupils dted seeing a cage made of corrupted wind at the distance.


    Squinting his eyes, he could already tell that it was Giste inside.


    On top of that, Ryze also saw Adhara, Evelyn, and Calidora charging from the side, definitely aiming to free Giste from Brigitta''s grasp. At the sight of this, the dark crimson fire around him zes even stronger.


    ''I can do this,'' Ryze muttered inwardly. ''I''m going to show my worth to Rex!''


    Determined to show Rex that he had changed for the better, Ryze released a searing breath, his pupils narrowing into draconic slits. Scales thickened across his body, while he surged in size, towering above all others.


    Under the onlookers'' gaze, his aura soared as his wings grewrger.


    Embracing his draconic side, and with the push of emotions, Ryze exacts a transformation.


    ROAR!!!


    Ryze let out a thunderous roar that created a fiery soundwave.


    pping his wings forcefully, he sted himself towards the unsuspecting Brigitta¡ªready to burn or even maul her to pieces.

 Chapter 1084 Trouble for the Trusted Left Hand

    Chapter 1084 Trouble for the Trusted Left Hand


    Moments earlier, Ryze was surprised to see Kyran was awakened from his slumber.


    He distinctively remembers that when he departed from Dargena City alongside the alliance army, Kyran was still in slumber. It was obvious that Kyran was not going to be participating in the big fight that would determine the course of the future.


    But here Kyran was, reaching Brigitta and the Horsemen of Chaos.


    Additionally, he was obviously stronger than before.


    Judging from the fact that he was able to bypass the formations of the Human Army before managing to imprint a mark that weakened the opposing army-it was clear as day that he had gotten stronger.


    Even in slumber, he was still improving rapidly.


    Such was thepetitive space around the Silverstar Pack, a leading force in the new era.


    At the sight of this, Ryze felt his heart thumping rapidly.


    Rex had used Kyran many times as an example for Ryze to aspire to be.


    Despite the fact that Kyran was a little bit older than him-the two of them are undoubtedly still kidspared to the others. But even then-Kyran proved to be more mature than the people around his age should be.


    Or at the very least, in Ryze''s eyes, he seemed reliable and mature.


    As proof, Kyran was even able to stall the Executor and work together with Flunra perfectly.


    It was true that Ryze took pride in managing to deliver a motivating speech and managing to take over the responsibility of leading the alliance army, but that feat paled inparison to what Kyran was doing right now.


    Unconsciously, Ryze wanted to stand out more than Kyran.


    He wanted to show to the others, especially Rex, that he was also a key yer in this fight.


    Psshh...!


    Responding to his prideful emotions, his draconic bloodline was stimted.


    1084 Trouble for the Trusted Left Hand


    Moments earlier, Ryze was surprised to see Kyran was awakened from his slumber.


    He distinctively remembers that when he departed from Dargena City alongside the alliance army, Kyran was still in slumber. It was obvious that Kyran was not going to be participating in the big fight that would determine the course of the future.


    But here Kyran was, reaching Brigitta and the Horsemen of Chaos.


    Additionally, he was obviously stronger than before.


    Judging from the fact that he was able to bypass the formations of the Human Army before managing to imprint a mark that weakened the opposing army-it was clear as day that he had gotten stronger.


    Even in slumber, he was still improving rapidly.


    Such was thepetitive space around the Silverstar Pack, a leading force in the new era.


    At the sight of this, Ryze felt his heart thumping rapidly.


    Rex had used Kyran many times as an example for Ryze to aspire to be.


    Despite the fact that Kyran was a little bit older than him-the two of them are undoubtedly still kidspared to the others. But even then-Kyran proved to be more mature than the people around his age should be.


    Or at the very least, in Ryze''s eyes, he seemed reliable and mature.


    As proof, Kyran was even able to stall the Executor and work together with Flunra perfectly.


    It was true that Ryze took pride in managing to deliver a motivating speech and managing to take over the responsibility of leading the alliance army, but that feat paled inparison to what Kyran was doing right now.


    Unconsciously, Ryze wanted to stand out more than Kyran.


    He wanted to show to the others, especially Rex, that he was also a key yer in this fight.


    Psshh...!


    Responding to his prideful emotions, his draconic bloodline was stimted.


    Only then that Brigitta''s eyes widen as she pivoted around.


    Finding that Ryze was reaching out his ws towards her, Brigitta raised her longsword with the intention of blocking the charge. She also managed to conjure one defensive spell which summoned an aegis made from a mix of spirit energy and arcane mana.


    It was a Pneuma Spell, a defensive Pneuma Spell.


    Crash!


    As time dted, Brigitta sucked in a cold breath when she saw the aegis shatter.


    Even though she was confident in her defensive Pneuma Spell, it couldn''t resist Ryze''s might as the aegis shattered into a million fragments of energy. Not even reducing the momentum, at least not substantially, Ryze pressed on.


    ng!


    Just like that, Brigitta had her longsword fly into the air and stabbed the ground behind her.


    It got knocked from the firm grip of her hands.


    ''My longsword is made of pure silver, and he''s unfazed?! Brigitta eximed in


    shock.


    She could see that Ryze''s draconic ws crackling with heat, not from his own mes-from other sources instead. He was influenced by the pure silver, but even then, Ryze showed not a single sign of relenting.


    Despite the pain and poison from the pure silver, he pressed on with his


    willpower only.


    Backflipping back to dodge a swipe, Brigitta charged back at him.


    Boom!


    Not wanting to lose out on Ryze''s aggression, she locked hands with him in a power struggle.


    "I''ll be gracious since you''re still a kid" Brigitta taunted-resisting Ryze''s monstrous strength firmly. "Consider joining me one more time before it''s toote for you. Despite the forces you have rallied to help Rex, he would not win. Our victory is still imminent. If I were you, I''d make the smartest decision to change sides while I still can"


    Despite knowing that Ryze would not ept, she still extended an offer.


    Not for his own good, but to mock him instead.


    Brigitta still believed that the ancient power would prevail against the


    Supernatural forces.


    Since the ancient humans managed to domesticate the Supernatural races- which included their Origins, she firmly believed that the Executor could notn/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    lose. Even against someone like Rex, he would still win. After all, the Executor must have methods to reverse the tide.


    Upon hearing this tant insult, Ryze grimaced, his expression twisted into


    sheer anger.


    Roar!!!


    Replying with a defiant roar, the kid once again made his stand clear.


    On the other hand, Brigitta casts him a ridiculing smile, "Suit yourself then, I''ll


    end you now"


    Almost instantly, she activated her diator Form once again.


    Ryze marvels at Brigitta''s rapid transformation-her form suddenly encased in silver armor from head to toe, while her head was covered by a pristine white hood. Even her form was turning translucent, bing a green astral being.


    Psshh!!


    As she turned into her diator Form, Ryze''s hands sizzled even harder.


    Since her form was merged with pure silver, her entire body became


    anti-Supernaturals.


    Even though Ryze was covered by his thick scales, the pain tore through-into his nerves.


    It was only then that she exerted more force, pushing Ryze back.


    Despite his power that was pushed to the limit, Brigitta was still able to push


    him back, her small frame surprisingly packed immense strength-all due to the corrupted mana she had, propelling her into new heights.


    Bit by bit, Ryze''s hulking body was forced to take a step back.


    On top of that, his hands were slowly being twisted down as Brigitta exerted


    more force.


    Such a sight was shocking considering the disparity in their size. However, Ryze was not going to back down, biting down his sharp fangs with


    determination.


    Focusing on his draconic heart for a fleeting moment, he draws more power from the core of his being and resists Brigitta''s formidable strength with everything he has. The deep crimson mes that cloaked his entire body intensified as even his scales were heating up painfully.


    "What...?" Brigitta uttered in shock when she couldn''t budge Ryze once again.


    Just then, her eyes darted to her side.


    As if Lady Luck was mocking her right now, she saw three familiar figures


    heading her way.


    It was Adhara, Evelyn, and Calidora.


    Brigitta snapped her neck over her shoulder to look at Giste in the cage,


    knowing that the three were definitelying here to free Giste and bring her to safety. She couldn''t allow them to seed.


    ncing to the other side, the Horsemen of Chaos could be seen trapped in


    battles.


    Two of them were greatly weakened by the ve mark.


    Due to that very reason, they were trapped fending off the Supernatural Kings


    and Queens.


    None of them couldn''t be bothered to protect Giste from being taken away.


    It was clear that Brigitta was the only one who could intercept Adhara, Evelyn, and Calidora from advancing further. However, in order to do that, she needed to quickly take care of the dragon before her that was not going to let her go


    no matter what.


    Looking back into Ryze''s ming eyes, Brigitta could only clench her jaw, troubled.


    ''I can see it through his eyes, the only way I could stop him is to kill him, and killing him would not be easy'' She pondered, realizing that she couldn''t escape Ryze''s focus no matter what-there''s simply no way that Ryze is going to let her go.


    Just then, Brigitta''s eyes fixated on his muscr arms.


    She could see his deep crimson mes crawling on his arms, heading towards his hands.


    Looking at this, a frown crept into her countenance.


    Contrary to her, Ryze was looking at her with profound intensity, "Don''t treat


    me like a kid..."


    Upon hearing this-Brigitta could only click her tongue in displeasure and tried


    to withdraw her hands, knowing full well what Ryze was aiming for. But, to her astonishment, she found herself hitting face-first into another problem as she was unable to break free.


    Regardless of how hard she tried to pull her hands back, she couldn''t.


    Her hands were tightly gripped by Ryze''s iron hands. "Especially since I''m a dragon," Ryze added before he controlled his mes


    toward Brigitta.


    Swoosh!!


    "Arrghkk!"


    As the me grazed the tip of Brigitta''s fingers, a mere ember at first, it swiftly


    erupted into a zing inferno-engulfing her in searing agony within moments, prompting a pained grunt to escape her lips.


    Even her diator Form couldn''t resist fully Ryze''s absolute mes.


    "I''ll make sure you regret doing it," Ryze whispered again. One fatal mistake was made as Brigitta-infatuated by her new corrupted wind


    elements-forgot that she was fighting someone capable of controlling fire, absolute fire nevertheless which was a natural counter to her.


    Her corruption made her wind elements stronger, but it was still wind in


    nature.


    It takes only a flicker of fire to make her own elements betray her. Not wasting the opportunity from Brigitta''s carelessness, Ryze unfurled his


    wings and lifted her up moderately high. With a powerful shove, he drove his horns forward-delivering one resounding head-butt that sent Brigitta hurtling towards the earth.


    A crater was created from the formidable impact.


    She could see his deep crimson mes crawling on his arms, heading towards


    his hands.


    Looking at this, a frown crept into her countenance.


    Contrary to her, Ryze was looking at her with profound intensity, "Don''t treat


    me like a kid..."


    Upon hearing this-Brigitta could only click her tongue in displeasure and tried


    to withdraw her hands, knowing full well what Ryze was aiming for. But, to her astonishment, she found herself hitting face-first into another problem as she was unable to break free.


    Regardless of how hard she tried to pull her hands back, she couldn''t. Her hands were tightly gripped by Ryze''s iron hands. "Especially since I''m a dragon," Ryze added before he controlled his mes


    toward Brigitta.


    Swoosh!!


    "Arrghkk!"


    As the me grazed the tip of Brigitta''s fingers, a mere ember at first, it swiftly


    erupted into a zing inferno-engulfing her in searing agony within moments, prompting a pained grunt to escape her lips.


    Even her diator Form couldn''t resist fully Ryze''s absolute mes.


    "I''ll make sure you regret doing it," Ryze whispered again. One fatal mistake was made as Brigitta-infatuated by her new corrupted wind


    elements-forgot that she was fighting someone capable of controlling fire, absolute fire nevertheless which was a natural counter to her.


    Her corruption made her wind elements stronger, but it was still wind in nature.


    It takes only a flicker of fire to make her own elements betray her. Not wasting the opportunity from Brigitta''s carelessness, Ryze unfurled his


    wings and lifted her up moderately high. With a powerful shove, he drove his horns forward-delivering one resounding head-butt that sent Brigitta hurtling towards the earth.


    A crater was created from the formidable impact. Showing no mercy towards Brigitta, fueled by the anger from her ridicule-


    Ryze drowned her entire form with his fire breath. He did it so quickly that Brigitta waste to react, and she got scorched asunder by the mes. Her scream of pain resounded as she propelled herself outside with a st of


    wind.


    Emerging from the mes, Brigitta''s condition was unsightly. But despite the damage she endured, the chaos energy began a rapid regeneration process, quickly mending her wounds. Paying no heed to Ryze looming behind her-Brigitta fixed her gaze ahead and propelled herself forward with a st of wind.


    She made a quick dash towards her pressing targets.


    Swoosh!


    Meanwhile, Adhara saw her advancement towards them and quickly moved to


    intercept.


    Activating her Blood Moon Herald Mark, she charged straight at Brigitta.


    Boom!


    A powerful explosion was created from their collision, and it was obvious that


    Adhara lost in terms of power to Brigitta as she got pushed back. But then out of nowhere she chanted a spell that sent danger signals to Brigitta. Seeing a fiery roundhouse kick, Brigitta raised her arms to block the attack in


    time.


    But this exchange gave Calidora the time to close into Giste. However, leveraging on her corrupted wind elements, Brigitta moves even


    faster and reaches Calidora in the blink of an eye. Her fist hurtled towards Calidora, only to be met by the sturdy barrier of Calidora''s crossed arms.


    Additionally, Giste also helped Calidora, creating a protective shield for the attack.


    Even though she was trapped, she could still help the fight.


    In quick session, Brigitta went for another punch but she made eye contact


    with Calidora.


    Swish!


    A sudden daze infiltrated her mind when she gazed into Calidora''s eyes.


    Just when she recovered from the daze-Brigitta caught sight of Adhara


    managing to reach Giste''s cage and kicked it in the Supernatural Army''s direction. She was smiling at Brigitta as she did this. Under natural chemistry, Adhara and Calidora perfectly worked together in this


    exchange.


    Easily, the two make a fool of Brigitta''s attempt to stop them.

 Chapter 1085 Maternal Instincts

    Chapter 1085 Maternal Instincts


    Putting aside their dislikes towards each other, Adhara and Calidora worked together.


    It was unintentional, but their instincts became one in this sight.


    Under their synchronized effort, they managed to knock Giste''s cage from Brigitta''s grasp, leaving her unsettled and furious at the same time. Losing Giste could mean forfeiting one significant advantage she had over this battle.


    Having Giste at the mercy of her power puts pressure on the opponent. But now, Brigitta lost that advantage.


    Dauntingly standing with a triumphant smile, Adhara turned to gaze in Brigitta''s direction.


    Like an entity possessed by the very essence of fire, her entire form was cascaded down by violet mes, even corrupting her skin violet. Hovering behind her was a circle of fire-but it was not a regr circle of fire.


    It seemed like the circle of fire, a manifestation of a spell, was a part of her body.


    Moreover, Brigitta could also sense that this circle of fire behind Adhara amplified her power.


    Noticing that she was gazing at the circle of fire, Adhara smirked inwardly. Even though the more advanced techniques inside the sacred book given by the Elementals, the Divine Pyrosmic Emissary, are too hard for her to quicklyprehend-she managed to learn andprehend the first technique of the sacred book.


    A technique called Order of Fire.


    Such technique was the cause of this circle of fire behind her, amplifying her spells by 100%.


    One technique that many Fire Elementalists would die for.


    Due to this technique, even though Adhara hasn''t broken through to the ninth-rank realm on her fire elements, her attack was still able to do something to Brigitta, "If the Executor gains what he wants, the war will never end, Brigitta. Is that what you want?"


    Upon hearing this, Brigittaughed-reaching out her hand to call back her longsword.


    "If the Executor gains what he wants, he will make sure the war will end," She rebutted firmly.


    It was clear through the light in her eyes that Brigitta believed in what she said. Adhara could instantly tell that there was no use in trying to coax her to change her mind-she didn''t know what the Executor did to Brigitta, but the once proud protector of Humanity was nowhere to be seen.


    Now, what''s left of her is an empty shell of a corrupted soul.


    Just as Adhara was preparing to fight, she noticed Calidora on her side, stepping back.


    Controlling her blood energy, she conjures a crimson bean bag and sits on it gracefully.


    "What are you doing?" Adhara asked, raising an eyebrow.


    "Fatigue is getting to her, you two can handle her-you don''t need my help" Calidora replied.


    Since they were in the middle of a fight-against someone like Brigitta nheless-Adhara found it incredulous that Calidora would indulge in games. She presumed that Calidora also shared the same understanding that the fight should take priority.


    But it seems it was not the case for Calidora if she''s acting this nonchntly. Deciding to not mind her, Adhara engaged with Brigitta again.


    Aided by Ryze who came like a train and body-mmed Brigitta, the two should be fine.


    On the other hand, Calidora gritted her teeth in utter silence.


    Her hand found itself rubbing her stomach, the source of a stinging pain that she was feeling right now that made her stop. Moreover, fatigue came sooner than expected the exchange from earlier surprisingly sucked a lot of her stamina.


    Calidora deliberately uses her Eyes of Terror instead of her blood energy in that exchange.


    It was one of her powers that didn''t require blood energy.


    But even then, she was exhausted from that.


    "Raarggh! For the Elpida Alliance! For Humanity! I''m going to kill you, Vampire!!"


    Suddenly, an Awakened came rushing from the side and charged at the exhausted Calidora.


    Upon hearing the shout, Calidora cast her cold eyes towards the Awakened.


    Despite bearing wounds from the preceding battle, the Awakened, appearing no older than thirty, brandished abat knife with grim determination-fully intent on yanking Calidora, the Vampire before him to death.


    His eyes were burning with hope and determination that Humanity would win. Knowing that she had a connection with the Silverstar Pack, the Awakened aimed at her.


    ng!


    Raising her pinky finger mantled with blood energy, Calidora parried the Awakened''sbat knife as if it were nothing. Not wanting to stop, despite being clearly outmatched by Calidora-the Awakened persisted, refusing to yield.


    Sparks from the knife''s collision with Calidora''s pinky nail shed.


    It kept on going as the Awakened didn''t let up his attack, brazenly swiping hisbat knife.


    Just when Calidora was about to severely wound the Awakened, incapacitating him, her eyes widened when blood unexpectedly crawled into her neck and gushed out of her mouth. Such an urrence caught herpletely off guard.


    Responding in reflex, she covered her mouth.


    But when she saw the crimson blood adorning on her hand, her body trembled. Meanwhile, recognizing this as an opportune moment-the Awakened cast a spell to cloak hisbat knife and thrust forward with vigor. Unaware of Calidora''s sudden affliction, he remained focused, determined not to let this moment slip away.


    He aimed at her heart as it was the universal weakness of any living being. As the Awakened''s de descended toward Calidora, he felt a pang of confusion. Instead of shielding her chest, Calidora''s hands instinctively moved to guard her abdomen. It happened in a blink of an eye, a split-second decision, driven by her survival instincts.


    However, it was an odd sight to see her survival instincts make her react like


    that.


    Ssh!


    With a sickening thud, the de pierced her defenseless flesh, sending waves of pain.


    Even though the Awakened should be happy that his attack worked, his eyes were flickering with uncertainty. In the aftermath of the attack, the Awakened pulled out his knife and could not shake the nagging feeling of bewilderment.


    Why had her body reacted in such a manner?


    Why had she protected her stomach and left her torso vulnerable to the


    assault?


    It was only as these questions rotated his mind that his eyes widened in


    realization.


    Looking at the bloodied knife in his hand, the Awakened stepped back-guilt


    and utter shock stered on his face. But that shock quickly turned into anger as he pointed his knife back at Calidora, "What the fuck are you doing in the battlefi- Huarghkk!"


    Out of nowhere, the Awakened coughed a mouthful of blood.


    Stopped mid-sentence, a figure appeared and stabbed the Awakened through


    the back.


    Brutally, he was lifted into the air as he screamed louder.


    Fueled with unbridled anger, the pale figure tossed the Awakened to the side


    roughly.


    "Kill him, don''t show him mercy," the figure uttered whisperingly.


    Almost instantly after he said that, several figures d in the same cold attire-


    unmistakably Vampires, pounced on the Awakened. Channeling their primal cruelty, they rent him limb from limb with their razor-sharp ws.


    Despite his pleas for mercy, saying that it was a mistake, the Vampires didn''t


    stop.


    None of them relent, tearing him without hesitation.


    Gruesomely, even the Awakened''s remains were gone, leaving no trace of his


    body.


    He got devoured wholesale, his corpse forever lost.


    Groaning lightly, Calidora looked up and saw a familiar Vampire approaching


    her.


    It was Dimitri, and he had concern stered clearly on his face as he immediately went to her side, assessing the wounds near her corbone, "Princess, are you alright? Did he get you anywhere aside from here?"


    "No, I''m fine-I was only dazed earlier, Calidora replied, trying to refuse his


    help.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    But even then, Dimitri quickly applied ointment to her wounds. Under normal circumstances, he could replenish her blood energy with his


    own, but for now-that was off limit lest he incurred side effects. So instead of


    giving her blood energy-the ointments he brought should make do.


    It was made of an Awakened blood, the best of its kind.


    "We''re not going to keep our distance anymore, I hope you understand,


    Princess" He said.


    Albeit her reluctance, Calidora could only agree.


    Even if she refused him and told him to leave, he wouldn''t do it, so there''s no


    point in trying. Calidora sighed heavily, her disappointment palpable, "I thought growing weaker would be a gradual process, but this? It''s happening even faster than I


    imagined," she murmured. At the very least, she thought that she would be able to participate in this battle.


    But it seemed like a distant possibility now, she was stretching her limit by


    doing this.


    Moreover, it would put her in more danger.


    "Let''s try and get out of here if we can," Dimitri instructed with a demanding


    tone.


    Since they were now at the center of the conflict, it would not be safe for Calidora. However, as he pivoted his body around, Dimitri discreetly grimaced.


    He clutches the side of his torso in pain, and his expression is strained- portraying the clear difort he is experiencing. But even though he was in pain-Dimitri made every effort to conceal it from Calidora''s notice.


    Despite being freed from Calidora''s sight, he was not free from Evelyn''s eyes


    from the side. Told to keep her ground, she remained passive in the background. Evelyn was in her Luna Form, gracing her presence with purple fractals of


    energy, and gazing at the group of Vampires that suddenly appeared out of nowhere and protected Calidora, ''He must''ve gone through a lot to reach here, I''m not surprised that he was hurt,


    Reaching their position must''ve been hard for Dimitri and the other Vampires.


    It was not surprising that they were hurt.


    ''Who are they...? Are they Calidora''s personal guards?'' Evelyn pondered,


    observing them.


    As she was a Princess, it was not too surprising if she had personal guards.


    Moreover, since she couldn''t sense these Vampiresing, they must''ve been strong. Initially, Evelyn saw Calidora being attacked by the Awakened.


    But since the Awakened was a mere sixth-rank realm, she was not worried for


    Calidora.


    In her mind, Calidora would not be in trouble.


    the


    Since she could even fight with Rex not too long ago, Calidora should easily deal with anyone below the ninth-rank realm. Only a few things below ninth-rank realm could threaten her, so the sight of her being injured by the Awakened was unexpected. Naturally, this raised a question in Evelyn''s mind. ''Regardless of this group of Vampires, why is Calidora so weak?'' She contemted-shifting her eyes towards Calidora-who remained seated on the plush cushion madepletely of blood energy. ''I understand that she was knocked out by Rex, but I don''t think that would be the reason why she got this


    weak,


    ''So weak that she got hurt fighting a mere sixth-rank realm Awakened'' She frowned weirdly.


    On top of that, there was the weird reflex that she had earlier. Even though her survival reflex wouldn''t be noticed by untrained eyes, for


    someone who had been in a fight a lot-it was a reflex that stuck out like a sore thumb. Any regr life form will not react like she did.


    It was a weird reaction, one that Evelyn found suspicious. Due to the fight between Adhara, Ryze, and Brigitta near the center of the


    Human Army, a lot of attention was pulled to their location-all eyes diverted and focused on the nk. As the battle raged on, it became evident that the


    Supernaturals held a decisive advantage.


    Steadily, their forces gained ground in the battle, pushing the Human Army


    back.


    And now, Brigitta seemed to be in trouble.


    However, she could be seen adapting to the fight against Adhara and Ryze


    quickly. Just from her fluid movements and increasingly effective blocks, it was obvious


    that Brigitta was learning her opponents'' patterns. As one of the select Awakened-capable of merging pure silver into their diator Form, she was an unmistakable genius.


    It was not shocking to see her adapting.


    Observing this fight was also the Witch of Chaos-manifesting a chaos eye in


    the sky.


    She gained a clear sky-view of the battlefield easily.


    At this particr moment, the chaos eye was looking directly at Calidora who


    seemed to be struggling against the pain as her blood energy was diminishing rapidly. But it was then that the Witch cracked a smile on her face.


    ''No better time than this, luck is on my side... the aftermath of the battle will be


    a utopia''

 Chapter 1086 Extreme Plight

    Chapter 1086 Extreme Plight


    Locking at Calidora who was being protected by Dimitri and the other Vampires¡ªa knowing smile appeared on the Witch of Chaos'' face. Her mind was still not focused on the fight due to one problem, but it seemed there was no need for her to stress about it.


    She could now focus her mind on what was in front of her.


    Channeling her cursed energy, expanding eerie air around her, she resumed her fight again.


    Meanwhile, Adhara and Ryze were oblivious to what had happened.


    Even though they were winning, they were not in a great spot at all¡ªconflicted immensely.


    Brigitta was beginning to tire as the strain of her corrupted wind elements put a strain on her body¡ªmore than usual. Her breaths were alreadybored as she fended against all iingbinations of attack from Adhara and Ryze.


    Added the fact that the two of them were Fire Elementalists, she was in deep trouble.


    However, it was not only her that recognized this.


    "Go! Go and aid Lady Brigitta!"


    Onemander from the Human Army pointed at Brigitta and shouted amand.


    In a battle of any kind¡ªit''s always the best move to listen to what the higher-ranking officers say instead of second-guessing his decisions. Every single human on the battlefield knew of that fact and immediately charged Adhara and Ryze.


    Most of them were normal military personnel, amplified by the Executor''s power.


    But even then, they were notparable to anywhere close to Adhara''s and Ryze''s powers.


    Looking at these people throwing themselves to protect Brigitta as she retreated to recover and catch her breath, Adhara could only tighten her jaw¡ªfeeling conflicted. She didn''t want to kill any of them as they were only following a bad leader.


    Not to mention, humanity is really desperate right now.


    If anything, these people were only fighting this battle because they had no alternatives.


    Albeit her hands were not clean of innocent lives, this waspletely different.


    Maybe feeling bad about killing these people would make her a hypocrite, but nevertheless, the situation was different now. Rex''s view of bringing peace into the world is also her view, and killing these people would not align with their agenda.


    Nevertheless, she decided to swallow her hesitation.


    ''I''m sorry, but we have to do this'' She pondered, biting her lower lip in determination.


    Pulling nothing back, Adhara wed all humans that came to aid Brigitta.


    Simrly, Ryze was also doing the same as he breathed fire to pave the way for them both.


    Even though their expressions clearly showed that they were not happy doing this, both of them pressed their backs against each other before coating their entire bodies with fire. It was then their eyes burned, a dance of violent and crimson red before they surged through the entire enemies before them like two spiraling vertical vortexes of fire.


    Swoosh!


    Anyone that got grazed by them has their entire bodies evaporated entirely.


    Naturally, there were some that were able to halt their momentum¡ªAwakened at the eighth rank realm. But even then¡ªAdhara and Ryze easily knocked them out of the way with theirbined assault.


    Like two entities of fire, the steps and drags of their feet left a fiery trail behind them.


    "We are going to stop you!"


    Suddenly, a dozen Cessation Knights d in red armornded a distance to their front.


    Each one of them boasts the power of the seventh-rank realm that was easily breaching into the eighth-rank realm with the boost from the Executor. Lowering their stances¡ªthe twelve Cessation Knights charged their mana to the absolute peak.


    "Alliance Technique, Aegis of Twelve Strength!"


    Upon their chant, their manas merged and manifested a massive elemental shield.


    Despite the rampaging power of different elements that contradict each other, their elements merged in harmony within the elemental shield. Not stopping at that¡ªeach Cessation Knight infused their spirit energy, adding anotheryer of protection to the elemental shield.


    In mere moments, the shield shimmers stronger with the additional spirit energy.


    Some Supernaturals would recognize this technique.


    A technique exclusive to the Cessation Knights, enhancing spells with their numbers.


    Recognizing the formidable energy emanating from the shield, Adhara and Ryze understood its significance and braced themselves ordingly. pping his wings to make a leap, Ryze unfurled his wings before his mouth gargled in a devastatingly hot fire.


    Gathering his draconic energy, he fired the strongest fire breath he had ever mustered.


    He fired it straight at the elemental shield.


    Swoosh!!


    Knowing that it might not be enough, Adhara made a forceful stomp, swiftly invoking her own diator Form. A violet serpent materialized, coiling around her waist as her gaze intensified¡ªchanneling both elemental mana and spirit energy fiercely.


    Her aura expanded before she quickly chanted the strongest spell in her arsenal.


    Not needing to worry about the white sphere with the help of Rex, she decided to go all-out.


    "Pneuma Spell..." Adhara gritted her teeth¡ªthe violet snake on her waist hissed excitedly at the first stroke of her strongest spell. Raising her gaze, she pointed at the elemental shield, "Slithering Chains of Jealousy..."


    Hisss!!


    Like a bullet, the violet serpent shot forward with incredible speed.


    It gained mass as it neared the elemental shield, twirling around Ryze''s fire breath as one.


    Kaboom!!


    A deafening explosion reverberated throughout the vicinity upon colliding with the elemental shield, unleashing a devastating shockwave that sent those close to it away. Even the twelve Cessation Knights were struggling to maintain their footing.


    Under their surprised gaze, the elemental shield they conjured began to visibly crack.


    Despite their best effort to maintain the shield, it was crumbling.


    Barely, the Cessation Knights were barely able to sustain the shield until the very end.


    Even though they were sessful in blocking thebination of attacks from Ryze and also Adhara¡ªa considerable feat¡ªthey didn''t get spared any breath to celebrate as both of them came and hit the shield at the same time.


    Crash!


    Just like that, the elemental shield shattered and sent them crashing away.


    Not stopping their momentum, the duo dashed past them.


    However, a couple of steps past the twelve Cessation Knights, Adhara''s eyes widened as she caught sight of a battle axe hurtling toward her with rming speed. It was fast even for her, signaling the considerable strength of the assant.


    ng!


    Only having the time to raise her ws, she parried the battle ax but got hurtled back.


    A light groan escaped her mouth.


    Landing twenty meters away, she found that Ryze also got hitnding right beside her.


    "Mmph..." Adhara moaned, grabbing her chest.


    Upon hearing this, Ryze nced at her in worry as the assants were full of chaos energy.


    "Did you get hit? Where?"


    "No, I''m alright¡ªI didn''t get hit. Don''t worry about me," n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Shaking her head, Adhara showed that she was fine, it was not the hit that hurt her.


    Even though she was able to fight again¡ªthe devastating wounds she endured from fighting Dorlus were still lingering. She might looked healed, but that didn''t diminish the power of the Yule Moon that wasn''t cleansed fully from her inside.


    Unlike Flunra and Kyran, she got wounded the most.


    It was a miracle that she could help in this fight, but surely, there was a limit for her.


    Trailing their eyes back to their front, a troublesome sight greets them.


    Blocking their way now to help Brigitta recover were two of the three Horsemen of Chaos.


    One was a figure whose very presence bends the air with an aura of chaos¡ªd in armor that whispers of endless night, its tes inscribed with runes that pulse with a violet glow. He mounts upon an armored ck horse that bears the weight of the Abyss.


    His helm was crowned with horns, arcing like corrupted halos.


    Laid on his hand was a staff, adorned with ws that seemed to tear the fabric of reality.


    Positioned behind this chaos mage was a chaos knight.


    He waspletely covered by armor wrought from ck bones, stained with ckness.


    Riding a simr horse¡ªthe chaos knight grips a sword with a sharp edge that clears the air with a whisper of malice. His helm with horns striped like the savage tigers of old¡ªveils a face unseen but not unfelt.


    A palpable dread that emits the very essence of chaos.


    Both bore the ve marks from Kyran earlier, signifying that they were weakened.


    Even then, the two were not pushovers as they gazed at Adhara and Ryze intensely.


    As the two prepared tounch their attacks, their attention abruptly shifted as their helmets swiveled toward a sudden movement to the side. Instead of striking Adhara and Ryze, they swiftly veered toward safety, prompting both Adhara and Ryze to follow their gaze.


    It was only then that their eyes widenedpletely.


    Shining brilliantly in the sky was the Executor, charging an attack aimed towards them.


    Unlike his regr attack, the Executor also uses his spirit energy.


    Naturally, the sight made Adhara and Ryze sucked in a cold breath¡ªthe Executor was about to unleash an arcane spell toward them. ncing over their shoulders, they realized that the Executor was aiming at the Supernatural Army.


    It was unclear what drew his attention this way, but the situation was very dire.


    "Arcane Spell, Chaos Nova!!"


    Swoosh!


    Unleashing the very spell he had wielded against Rex previously, the Executor summoned an orb of chaos and sent forth a powerful torrent of chaos energy that easily morphed the sky''s hue into a foreboding shade of deep purple.


    Responding to this attack, the Human Army retreated and made a barricade.


    Obviously, they were holding their grounds so that the Supernaturals could not push them.


    With the iing spell, attempting to push the Human Army would be foolish.


    Knowing that the attack would''ve decimated thousands if not checked, Flurna and Ryze rose to the sky and put themselves in the way of the arcane spell. Garnering every ounce of their strength, Kyran and Flunra shine with their own respective auras.


    Like two bright stars in the sky, they shed against the torrent of chaos energy.


    A big shockwave exploded in the sky, its ripple spread across the horizon.


    But despite their efforts, Kyran and Flunra were unable to block the powerful attack fully.


    Upon seeing this, Adhara and Ryze darted their eyes in search of Rex and found him going at full speed towards the torrent of chaos energy¡ªfully intending to block the attack. Rex even lets out a powerful roar, shouting the Executor''s name¡ªechoing across thend like thunder rolling through the heavens.


    However, at that very moment, the onlookers'' hearts skipped a beat.


    In a fraction of a second, their wide eyes saw Rex getting tackled down by the Executor.


    Rex and the Executor fell down from the sky like aet, further away from the arcane spell.


    Nothing could stand between the arcane spell and the reinforcement army anymore.


    Almost responding instantly, the strong entities belonging to the reinforcement army came to the center to prepare a desperate, all-out attempt to stop the torrent of chaos energy. It was weakened thanks to Flunra and Kyran, so they had a chance to stop it.


    King Jorik, King Huvuki, Queen Shana, the Tigerman King, and the Orc Warmonger joined.


    Even Dimitri and the other Vampires participated.


    Since Calidora''s safety was threatened, they would pour everything they had to stop this.


    It doesn''t matter if it would mean their deaths.


    Regardless of the oue, they needed to stop this iing arcane spell.


    Firmly standing at the very front of the reinforcement army, these respected entities red at the iing arcane spell and steel their wills. nting their feet into the ground¡ªevery single one of them channeled their powers.


    But even though they were fearless at the sight of death, the army was scared.


    An attack from the Executor was not something that could be fended off easily.


    Many of them are pessimistic, thinking that this might be the end.


    Not only the reinforcement army, but Evelyn also thinks that it wouldn''t be enough.


    The Executor''s attack is going to pierce through them even if theybined their might¡ªhe was simply that strong. Even though she was told to not meddle, the situation calls for her. It was the time for her to help.


    However, she knew that she wouldn''t make that much difference.


    She searched for other ways, but there was simply nothing that could help them right now.


    "S- Someone needs to do something..." Evelyn''s voice was barely a whisper, yet within her, a stirring arose from the Luna mark etched upon her palm. "No... I need to do something," She corrected herself, conviction flooding her being as her entire form ignited with a fire of Luna energy.


    At that very moment, Evelyn could feel her body heating up¡ªher bloodline was stimted.

 Chapter 1087 Being Right or Wrong

    Chapter 1087 Being Right or Wrong


    Kaboom!


    A deafening roar shattered the silence as Kyran and Flunra failed to stop the Chaos Nova.


    Upon breaking free from their energies, the arcane spell quickens.


    Hurtling towards the army below, the torrent of chaos energy dyed the battlefield purple.


    In that heart-stopping moment, time seemed to slow to a crawl¡ªthe ground began to quiver beneath their feet, a prelude to the impending cataclysm that threatened to engulf them all, leaving nothing but death and blood.


    Despite Kyran''s and Flunra''s intervention, the Chaos Nova is still robust with power.


    Half of its power was drained, but it was still an attack none of them could withstand.


    Only the Elders of the high-rank Supernaturals or anyone nearing their realm could stop this arcane spell, but since there was none with that amount of power from Rex''s forces¡ªexcept for Kyran and Flunra, the Chaos Nova would decimate them.


    Calidora was the one who was nearing their strength, but she couldn''t do anything right now.


    Moreover¡ªRyze and Adhara who were amongst the strongest could feel doubt encroaching.


    None of the two were confident that they could stop this attack.


    Even as the Chaos Nova loomed in the distance¡ªthanks to Kyran and Flunra''s valiant efforts granted them a precious window¡ªthey could feel the energying from it was pressing on them. Its advance felt akin to a scorching wave, threatening to overwhelm them entirely.


    As it nears closer, the quake intensifies, shaking the very foundation of the battlefield.


    Panic erupted among the ranks, andmanders were struggling to affirm their soldiers.


    Additionally, there was nowhere to hide from the devastating spell.


    Some of the mentally less fortified began to pound on the Human Army that was barricading the only way of escape, already fixing their ground with sturdy spells and techniques. It was clear that their formations were rock-solid, and couldn''t be pushed back.


    One spell from the Executor and the fate of the entire reinforcement army hangs uncertain.


    One spell poised thousands on the precipice of annihtion.


    Located at the very front near the Human Army''s barricade was Adhara¡ªshe gazed directly at the iing arcane spell with a thumping heart. She recalled that this spell was the spell the Executor had hit Rex with earlier.


    Despite she could only see and feel it from afar, the sensation was the same.


    Not to mention, she could also feel the pain Rex suffered.


    It was a horrendous sensation that forced her to suppress her connection with Rex earlier.


    Evelyn was the one who was stubborn enough to keep her connection intact.


    Because of that, she screamed in pain earlier.


    "Follow my lead, Ryze," Adhara uttered, sweating profusely. "We''ll lead them to survival!"


    Upon hearing this, Ryze nodded his head.


    Despite the fear that was palpable in his expression, seeing death heading towards them¡ªhe gritted his teeth and flew above the army to brace for impact. If bravery was present in the direst of situations, then this is the perfect example.


    Looking at the barricade of the Human Army, Adhara gritted her teeth.


    Although she could pierce the barricade with the help of Ryze if she wanted to, there was no time to evacuate the entire army. Should she choose that decision¡ªthe consequence would be the loss of thousands upon thousands of Supernaturals.


    It wouldn''t be exaggerating to say that the entire reinforcement army would be wiped out.


    All of their souls would be fed to the Abyss.


    Such a thing couldn''t be allowed to happen, so attempting to stop this attack is the only way.


    "Haaarrghhh-!!"


    Harnessing everyst iota of her strength, depleting her mana and spirit energy to their very limits, Adhara summoned a colossal body of violet fire¡ªenveloping the entire reinforcement army in its protective embrace.


    Alongside it, the violet serpent coiled around the barrier of fire, infusing spirit energy.


    One could see clearly that she was giving it her all.


    Even the circle of fire behind her was glowing to the absolute limit, unable to go further.


    Looking at this, and extremely worried¡ªmy who was hiding inside Adhara''s armor didn''t stand still and went over to the circle of fire. Jumping on it, my''s fiery body then burned intensely, helping Adhara to exert more power.


    Not stopping at that, she also used her second element and her moonlight energy.


    Adhara poured out absolutely everything she had.


    Under the intensity of her power, blood began to drizzle from Adhara''s nose and mouth.


    She could even feel her true fire blossoms were on the brink of exploding.


    Following Adhara''s lead, Ryze unleashed a thunderous roar, enhancing the barrier of fire with his own draconic mes. He stretched his wings and arms to the sides and let everything out¡ªtransforming into a zing beacon, akin to the very sun itself.


    Gazing at the two who were still trying their best influenced other individuals.


    All Kings and Queens also decided to reinforce the barrier.


    King Huvuki with his ice power, King Jorik with his dark nature power, Queen Shana with her nature power, the Tigerman King with his martial art technique, and the Orc Warmonger with his orcish power¡ªall poured their energies to reinforce the barrier.


    Even though there were many in the army that wanted to help, they couldn''t.


    One would need perfect control over their energies to reinforce Adhara''s fire barrier.


    If someone with less mastery over their energies decided to join¡ªit would have only created friction within the barrier, weakening its integrity. For this particr, critical moment, the fate of all rested in the hands of their King and Queen.


    A true challenge to the King and Queen¡ªproving themselves to their army.


    But even with theirbined effort, the gathered energy still couldn''t reach the Chaos Nova.


    Adhara, overseeing the situation, recognized that the barrier still fell short¡ªand there wasn''t anyone who could provide more energy. However, even if there were, the barrier required an immense amount of energy to withstand the impending Chaos Nova.


    It was not looking good for the army.


    Just then, her eyes darted to the side as she felt an enormous energy climbing up.


    Looking at the figure who was the source of this energy, Adhara''s eyes widened in surprise.


    "Evelyn...?!" She gasped, not expecting that it wasing from Evelyn.


    Meanwhile, as the barrier was being formed, something was happening to Evelyn, the Luna.


    Fully aware that theirbined efforts would be insufficient to hold against the Chaos Nova¡ªEvelyn furrowed her brow, striving to unearth a solution. In her thoughts¡ªthe image of Rex teetering on the brink of defeat shed in her mind and lingered.


    A haunting reminder of that flicked her heart.


    Her heart was breaking remembering that Rex was attempting to fight alone.


    Now that they managed to convince him that they should be fighting together as one, Evelyn knew that if any harm befell them at this critical juncture, it would cost immeasurable mental anguish upon Rex, a wound from which he might never recover. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    At this moment, Adhara, Evelyn, and Calidora were here on the crossfire of the Chaos Nova.


    If they were decimated right now, that would be the end of it.


    Evelyn knew that if they were to die right now, it would prove that Rex was right once again.


    Going against the Executor alone is the right move, and now that he let the others help him in this fight¡ªRex would me himself, he would feel responsible for their deaths. Evelyn would not let Rex experience such agony at all costs.


    But regardless of that, there was an upside if they were able to survive this.


    Boom!!


    Out of nowhere, her body exploded with rampaging moonlight and Luna energy.


    Her Luna Form glowed brighter, its gentle nature turned into a fierce thunderstorm of energy.


    Raising her gaze, she disappeared and reappeared right at the g of Dargena City.


    Pushed by her instincts, Evelyn grabbed the handle of the g¡ªchanneling her Luna energy into it with a fierce roar, pouring her essence into the fabric. Responding to her energy¡ªthe g billowed with newfound strength, imbuing others with its empowering aura.


    But as she did this, the Chaos Nova hit the barrier.


    Kaboom!!


    With a deafening crash, the st struck, its force spreading across the barrier instantly.


    Adhara and the others who were reinforcing the barrier coughed a mouthful of blood¡ªtheir feet sunk into the ground from the push of the Chaos Nova. Not even three seconds passed and the barrier began to crack.


    Some of the destructive chaos energy began to seep through, increasing the pressure.


    In the midst of this sh, Adhara heard someone shout her name.


    ncing to the side¡ªshe realized that it was Evelyn who had her bodypletely shrouded in Luna energy, only her eyes could be visibly seen. She threw her Luna energy in the form of a rope towards Adhara.


    Under Adhara''s gaze, the Luna energy wrapped around her tightly with a warm sensation.


    Following that, she could feel her power increasing rapidly.


    Looking at the Luna energy, Adhara''s eyebrows were raised in surprise.


    ''Since when does Evelyn''s Luna energy provide this much enhancement?'' She mused lightly.


    Despite knowing the fact that Evelyn''s presence was enhancing all of the Silverstar Pack members, Adhara never knew that it could reach this much. Although it was unclear, she could feel that her power had increased by 50%, and it was still climbing!


    A suspicion instantly came into her mind as she felt this increase in power.


    ''Don''t tell me, like Brigitta, she''s evolving?!'' Just as she expected, the pressure from death and war stimted Evelyn''s bloodline.


    Out of the Silverstar Pack''s inner members, Evelyn and Flunra were the only ones who hadn''t evolved to their next bloodline stage. Since Flunra is rtively new¡ªit was understandable¡ª but Evelyn was not a new member.


    She was the third, right after Kyran.


    It hasn''t reallye to the others'' minds, but it was true that Evelyn hasn''t evolved.


    Being constantly exposed to Rex''s presence, and the stagnation of her evolution made it not that surprising for her to evolve right now. It was not a surprise that the prospect of death¡ªstimted her bloodline, catalyzing an early evolution.


    Even though she was evolving, Evelyn forced herself to retain her consciousness and help.


    Naturally, it puts a heavy toll on her body by doing this.


    Unlike Adhara who was bleeding from her nose and mouth, Evelyn suffered way worse¡ªshe was bleeding from her ears and eyes too. Even the level of pain she was enduring, forcing to stay awake and help was climbing to the point that it was a sheer miracle that she could still retain her consciousness.


    Crack!


    Kaboom!!


    A powerful st seeped through as the barrier cracked even more.


    Through a bloodied vision, Evelyn realized that it was not enough, the barrier was breaking.


    ''Just a little bit more,'' She panted, fighting the pain with every fiber of her being. ''If only one more was here, Kyran or even Flunra, we could''ve fended this off...'' Despite the uncertainty of the situation, Evelyn screamed at the top of her lungs.


    "Raaaghhh!!" She attempted to break her limit, injuring her internal organs in the process.


    Meanwhile, on the other part of the battlefield.


    Rex had his eyes turned bloodshot at the sight of the Chaos Nova hitting the barrier.


    He quickly stood up and darted in their direction, hoping that he could make it in time to help them sustain the attack¡ªknowing full well that even he, himself got hurt by that spell. But as he made a couple of steps¡ªthe Executor seized the back of his head and mmed his face into the ground.


    "Don''t think that I''m going to stay on the defense," the Executor whispered sinisterly.


    Putting more strength, he pinned Rex''s face deeper into the ground, "Watch as they all die..."


    Upon hearing this, Rex''s body exploded with enormous force.


    Sessfully driving the Executor back once again, he darted forward once more¡ªonly to have his leg caught by the Executor, bringing him to an abrupt stop. Reacting swiftly¡ªRex conjured three Lunar Clones to assist the others.


    But not even reaching ten meters, ten Chaos summons appeared and vanquished them.


    Not stopping at that, Rex cast the Damned Specter skill.


    Moving into the cursed realm, the copy specter of Rex moved quickly toward the others.


    Since it was inside the cursed realm, the Executor shouldn''t be able to stop him, but that was the wrong assumption as the Executor threw his ck spear. Imbued with cursed energy, the ck spear stabbed the specter right in the back.


    Despite Rex''s swift efforts, all of them were thwarted away by the Executor.


    Tilting his head, the Executor''s expression was cold and serious, taking Rex seriously now.


    "I admit that earned strength has its perks, but before those perks can overwhelm our fight¡ªI will crush your mind with your weaknesses"

 Chapter 1088 Ill Cherish it Forever

    Chapter 1088 I''ll Cherish it Forever


    sping his abdomen, Kyran coughed a mouthful of blood and forced himself to sit up.


    His entire body was overwhelmed with pulsating chaos energy.


    As he fought to rise, tendrils of chaos energy streaked across his skin, disrupting his powers and causing excruciating pain. Despite this, his eyes locked onto Evelyn and Adhara¡ªtrying to protect the Supernatural Army desperately.


    Not to mention, Calidora, Ryze, and Giste were also there.


    Each one of them is a precious member of the Silverstar Pack, a part of the small family.


    Instantly, his eyes bulged and his weakened energy exploded once again.


    Kyran would rather perish trying to help rather than watch from the side as the others died.


    "Flunra!" He growled at the top of his lungs, signaling something.


    Upon hearing this, Flunra¡ªwho also had just recovered¡ªsprung up and nodded his head.


    A nce is all he needs to understand what Kyran wants to do.


    Channeling both of their energies to the absolute peak, Kyran jumped and positioned both of his legs toward Flunra. Simultaneously, Flunra inscribed runes onto both Kyran''s and his own body before grasping Kyran''s feet and propelling him toward the others'' direction with all his might.


    Boom!


    Giving a boost to Kyran''s speed, a thunderous booming sound echoed as Flunra pushed him.


    Coupled with Kyran''s own energy, he reached the others in mere seconds.


    Bam!


    Kyran wanted to help the others from the inside¡ªbut he mmed into the protective barrier, thwarting his entry. Despite the agonizing pain it caused him¡ªhe pressed both of his hands against the barrier, peering inside.


    There, he could see that Adhara and Ryze slowly sunk to their knees, struggling in pain.


    One look is enough to tell that they were not going to hold on for much longer.


    Shifting his eyes to the center was another heart-wrenching sight.


    He could see Evelyn holding onto the g of Dargena City with both of her hands firmly.


    Using the g as support¡ªshe could be seen on her knees while extending her Luna energy to protect the entire Supernatural Army from the ruthless gust of chaos energy seeping from the cracks in the barrier.


    Also, despite her body being illuminated by bright purple light, her condition was evident.


    Evelyn was evolving, but she was still forcing herself to help.


    It was unthinkable for her to do something like that.


    Due to that reason, Kyran could see clearly that she waspletely bloodied all over.


    "Let me in!!" Realizing the situation inside, Kyran banged on the barrier and roared thunderously.


    But even though he made sure that everybody heard him¡ªnone answered him. Kyran gritted his teeth and looked up at the barrier, only to find that it wasyered with more than Evelyn''s and Adhara''s powers.


    In order to make an entrance for him, otheryers of energy need to be synchronized.


    Not to mention, the pressure from Chaos Nova strained the barrier immensely.


    Essentially, it was impossible to make an entrance for him.


    On top of that, if Kyran forced himself inside, then he would be damaging the barrier.


    Kyran could feel his blood pumping harder as he came to the realization that he couldn''t help them, there was simply no way for him to help. All he could do was watch as the others were struggling to survive.


    His strong heart blurred his vision with each beat.


    Naturally, there was no chance that he was going to only watch as the others suffered.


    Like a rabid dog, Kyran darted his eyes left and right in search of a solution.


    Eventually, he looked up, and a crazy thought came to mind.


    Raising his gaze to look at the point of impact, gushing with torrents of energy between the Chaos Nova and the protective barrier, Kyran decided that he would take the risk and went towards the impact directly to weaken the Chaos Nova with his power.


    It was a crazy idea, but he simply couldn''t bear not doing anything to help.


    Especially knowing that he could make a change.


    Doing so has a very high chance of him dying, even he¡ªpouring everything he has wouldn''t be able to handle the lethal friction of energies produced by the ss. Such a thing requires extremely high endurance which he didn''t have.


    But even then, he didn''t care¡ªhis mind only fixed on saving the others.


    "It''s better for me to die than them!" Kyran muttered, burning with determination.


    Reflecting on the fleeting moments of his journey as a member of Rex''s pack, a smile graced Kyran''s face. Though brief, those moments made him feel more alive than ever before. Kyran had always considered his time with Rex to be an unexpected blessing.


    Despite causing a lot of trouble, Rex has never once moaned orined directly to him.


    At times, it was clear that Rex was angry at him.


    However, even when he made a fatal mistake¡ªnot once had Rex tried to abandon him.


    Rex really did consider him as family.


    But even then, Kyran knew that life with Rex was only a bonus for him.


    Had it not for Rex taking him in, he would probably sprawled dead in a ditch somewhere.


    Losing his sisters, nobody would take care of him.


    Not to mention the small vige he lived in was very poor, and death by starvation is not rare.


    "Okay... I''ll repay everything that you did with this"


    Boom!


    Pulling nothing back, he lets everything out to the point that his body is convulsing with pain.


    Despite preparing to help the others, fully prepared to die¡ªKyran was not fearful.


    At the very least, he was d that he found a situation where he could repay back for all the kindness Rex had given to him throughout this short span of time. He would die without guilt if it meant the others surviving this ordeal.


    Like a cascade of azure waterfall, his thick energy manifested, dripping down his entire form.


    "Goodbye," Kyran mused lightly. "Being a part of this family, I''ll cherish it forever..."


    It was only then that he looked up at the sh.


    Just as Kyran was about to dash and sacrifice himself, a familiar voice stopped him.


    "Don''t! Kyran, you can help without sacrificing yourself!"


    Upon hearing this, Kyran''s eyes trace lower and are surprised to find that there is a strand of purple energy that he recognized as Lunra energy connecting to his chest. Without a doubt, this string belonged to Evelyn.


    "Evelyn, don''t push yourself too hard! Let me end this," Kyran rebutted.


    Seeing the state she was in¡ªworst out of everyone¡ªhe wanted her to stop forcing herself.


    But knowing what he wanted to do from his expression alone, Evelyn refuted, "No, there''s no need for you to sacrifice yourself for us all. Just channel your energy through the link I made with you, we can stop this!"


    "I don''t know if you can handle it so I won''t take the gamble," Kyran shook his head.


    He is probably the second-strongest in the Silverstar Pack.


    Furthermore, his energy was vast thanks to his mastery which made him able to condense all his moonlight energy¡ªpropelling his body''s energy reserves. If he channeled everything into the link Evelyn made, he could directly augment Evelyn''s power.


    It would allow Kyran to help sustain the barrier directly, but thates with a cost.


    A big cost of Evelyn failing to sustain his energy.


    Considering her strength, there was a chance that she might not be able to sustain it.


    If that happened, something bad would happen to her.


    Kyran doesn''t want to risk her well-being, it''s best that he took the full brunt of the spell.


    Crack!


    A cracking sound reverberated as another big crack appeared on the barrier.


    Just the force from that happening alone was devastating.


    Not even considering her method as an option, and also the fact that their time was running thin, Kyran clenched his jaw¡ªintending to confront the Chaos Nova himself. But once again, Evelyn stopped him.


    "No, Kyran...! Look at me," Her voice was louder, ringing inside the head. "Please, look at me!"


    Even though he was reluctant, Kyran turned to look at her.


    He doesn''t want to be swayed, but Evelyn''s tone makes it hard for him to ignore her request.


    Almost instantly, both of their gazes met amidst the chaos.


    Looking at her sparkling purple eyes¡ªconveying gentleness and trust¡ª with blood seeping out from the bottom, Kyran gritted his teeth before he saw Evelyn smiling at him, "I''m aware of what you''re thinking, but there will be other chances for you in the future,"


    "Rex still needs you...We still need you. Trust me this time," She added with a dulcet tone.


    A tone that made her more convincing and hard to refuse.


    Kyran could only grit his teeth stronger as he battled his undecided self.


    But eventually, under the gaze Evelyn was giving, Kyran reclined and decided to trust her.


    Roar!!


    Boom!!


    Letting out a reluctant, thunderous roar, Kyran infused every ounce of his energy into the link Evelyn created¡ªgiving her all of his moonlight energy. He kept pouring and pouring, keeping his head down without looking at Evelyn.


    ''Don''t make me regret this, Evelyn!'' He pondered and exploded with more power.


    Meanwhile, everything was caught by Rex''s eyes.


    Despite being pinned down and also surrounded by chaos monsters that were summoned by the Executor¡ªhis keen eyes pierced through the chaos of the battlefield. He was able to see Kyran or even the others inside the barrier.


    It was only then that a notification appeared as his body burned from the inside.


    Akin to an insatiable fire began to burn inside of him.


    <Warning! The user''s berserk stat is nearing 80%!>


    Upon the notification appearing, Rex''s eyes shed with a grim crimson light as he pushed himself up from the ground. The Executor who was holding him down was surprised when Rex began to overpower him.


    Not giving him a chance to react, Rex yanked his head back, hitting the Executor''s nose.


    His headbutt momentarily dazed the Executor.


    Such a method of fighting was ungraceful which caught him off guard.


    Sensing a moment of liberation, Rex quickly rose to his feet, shing the Executor across the chest with his ws¡ªsearing the armor he was wearing with the Executor sh before Rex, in quick session, kicked him back.


    It was obvious that Rex''s intention was to get away, not fight.


    Boom! n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Propelling himself towards the others'' direction, Rex broke the sound barrier.


    His speed was lightning-fast, aiming to destroy the Chaos Nova that threatened the others.


    Clicking his tongue in displeasure, the Executor also followed suit.


    Hold on! I''ming!


    Rex eximed inside his head as pushed his body to move faster.


    Knowing how powerful the Chaos Nova arcane spell was¡ªas he felt its power himself¡ªRex knew that none of the others, particrly Evelyn or Giste, stood a chance of surviving the impact. Even Adhara and Calidora, formidable as they were, too faced an uncertain fate.


    Just as he was nearing the sh, his eyes widened before he took an abrupt stop.


    Crash!


    Stomping the ground, he halted mid-way with a stiff form.


    Looking at the direction of the other with red eyes, he looked down, seemingly undecided.


    But surprisingly, he pivoted around to face the Executor instead of helping the others.


    Upon seeing him stopping¡ªthe Executor also stopped and his smirk widened, "Are you now epting that their fate has been sealed? None of them are going to stop my attack, you of all people should know that. As I said, they are only weaknesses born from yo-"


    In mid-sentence, the Executor stopped seeing a smile enacted on Rex''s face.


    His arrogance disappeared at the sight of Rex''s smile.


    "I''ve been acting stupid up until now," Rex uttered, looking at the Executor''s frowning face. "I was always riled up every time you mentioned that what I gained from my beliefs was only a bunch of weaknesses. Seems like I''ve been too swayed,"


    Listening to this, the Executor''s frown deepens, "What are you trying to say...?"


    "Since you believe my pack members or the armies I brought here are nothing but burdens¡ªmy weaknesses... then let''s watch together, shall we?" Rex''s smile broadened, the bloodshot in his eyes gleaming with confidence. "Let us witness how all of them prove themselves to be anything but burdens,"


    Kaboom!!

 Chapter 1089 Worthy of Respect

    Chapter 1089 Worthy of Respect


    A moment earlier.


    Just when Rex was about to help the others, his eyes widened as a voice entered his ears.


    There was no mistaking the voice¡ªit was Evelyn''s, and Rex knew it instantly.


    Gazing downward, he could see a string of Luna energy attaching to his chest.


    It was the string that allowed her tomunicate through the madness of the battlefield.


    "Leave us," the voice rang inside his head, surprising himpletely. "Focus on the Executor, focus on your fight with him. Make sure that you''ll win. Leave us¡ªwe can handle this spell by ourselves!"


    Naturally, Rex wasn''t going to listen to Evelyn.


    Compared to the risk of them being wiped out, there''s no way that Rex would leave them.


    He had resolved to confront the Executor alone so that the others would be safe, so the idea of leaving them to face an attack powerful enough to nearly vanquish him was uneptable, Rex was not going to let that happen.


    Out of everything, he couldn''t lose them too.


    Even though he fancied himself to have a strong will, he didn''t know if he could take that.


    Never, I will not let all of you take the risk against the Executor''s arcane spell!


    "I don''t need your help-! We... don''t need your help!"


    Rex''s emotions churned within him as he sprinted toward the sh, but amidst the chaos, his gaze locked with Evelyn''s eyes, which bore into him sternly. There was nofort within her eyes, only determination, and stubbornness.


    Looking at this, Rex clenched his jaw and kept going.


    But her voice rang inside his head once again, "You nned on not involving us in this fight,"


    "No matter how worried you are¡ªyou made it clear with this that you still don''t trust us. For me, and the others, please Rex... Give us the chance to prove to you that we are capable of protecting our own and worthy enough to be a part of your pack" She added softly.


    Upon hearing this, Rex gritted his teeth as his eyes turned bloodshot.


    Even then, he was not stopping.


    Despite understanding where this wasing from, he was still reluctant to take the risk.


    He was still weighed down by the possibility of them failing.


    I need to be selfish, yes, this is really the time for me to be selfish and refuse her request!


    But if I do that... wouldn''t it make me agree with the Executor?


    A conflict raged in his mind as he grappled toe to a decision, but under the constant and persistent plea for trust from Evelyn¡ªhis legs made a stop on their own. Rex was undecided, yet his body seemed to already know the answer.


    Seeing that he stopped with a bitter look, Evelyn smiled inwardly, "Thank you..."


    Meanwhile, back into the future.


    Spreading his arms to the side¡ªstanding firm against the relentless surge of energy pressing against his back, Rex decided that he would put his trust in the others this time. It would be a tant lie if he said that he wasn''t nervous right now.


    But he needs to give the others his trust.


    Evelyn made him realize that he had been approaching the situation hypocritically.


    His bravado of championing the concept of earned strength has been theplete opposite of how he was acting as it turns out¡ªhis action was agreeing with the Executor''s view of the weaknesses his concept would bring.


    Not believing them is the same as admitting what the Executor said is true.


    If he really believes that earned strength gives no weaknesses, then Rex must show that.


    Rex must believe that the others could handle this themselves.


    He needs to reflect on what he believes in.


    Upon hearing this, the Executor paused for a second before he burst into maniacalughter.


    He didn''t put what Rex said as anything other than delusion as the Chaos Nova arcane spell, without the First Breath''s suppression, was able to reach as high as the upper tenth rank¡ªit was a powerful spell that he used daily in ancient times.


    A lot of entities in the past, stronger than the Silverstar Pack couldn''t endure this spell.


    So the Executor didn''t take Rex''s statement seriously.


    For Rex to think that his pack could endure that attack is a fantasy of the highest degree.


    "Your pathetic view would be the cause of your downfall¡ªRoyal ck Prince," the Executor smiled a mocking smile, pity in his two eyes. "You will regret this moment forever, adding to your piling weaknesses in your mind. It was your decision that will cause them all to die..."


    Kaboom!


    Just as the Executor said that¡ªa powerful explosion resounded throughout the battlefield.


    It ripped through the deste in like a wrathful deity unleashed¡ªits sheer force tearing through the very fabric of reality. Everything in the surrounding miles was engulfed by the shockwave and the cloud of smoke that sshed like a thunderstorm.


    Even the sound of the fight on the other side of the battlefield was drowned.


    Anyone in a twenty-mile radius would see this bright, roaring explosion in the dark sky.


    Not only that but even Rex''s domain trembled because of the powerful impact.


    Rex''s muscles strained¡ªnot because of the pressure, but because of the nervousness in his heart. In that moment of chaos and upheaval, he clung to his trust and kept eye contact with the Executor, standing with the same smile on his lips.


    Other than the two of them, Human or Supernatural Army, all of them got hurtled away.


    Some even died or had their bones broken from the shockwave.


    "Are you prepared for the resolution?" the Executor asked, taunting Rex''s shaky emotions.


    But even then, Rex scoffed in response, "Are you...?"


    It took a moment before the smoke cleared and the dust settled.


    Eventually, their eye contact breaks as the Executor nces past Rex¡ªanticipating the sight of the others and the reinforcement armypletely annihted¡ªa breakthrough to end this vexing war once and for all.


    ''If only he didn''t have this much influence, then my army would be inside the creek already''


    Viewing through the aftermath, the Executor clicked his tongue.


    Had it not for Rex bringing a lot of people with him to block the path toward the Dead Man''s Creek, then the Executor would be focusing on pushing the army forward. But now that Rex and his army were on the way, he couldn''t do that.


    An effective way he opted for is to kill Rex as that would scatter his army instantly.


    ''He''s acting tough¡ªbut once he sees his pack members dead, then it will be all over'' At the prospect of seeing Rex breaking down, the Executor''s smile spreads even wider. He looked through the aftermath, trying to confirm the good news.


    But it was only then that his expression tightened, and his pupils dted in surprise.


    Upon seeing the change in expression, Rex nced over his shoulders.


    Peering through the aftermath of the sh he could see a flickering beacon at the center.


    A beacon of silvery light, fluttering against the wind.


    "You-" Rex stuttered, his eyes widened in sheer disbelief. He gazed at the beacon with a mix of astonishment, relief, and tion. A smile spread across his face¡ªbetraying his incredulity, one that expressed a thousand emotions.


    "You... You really did it," he whispered, his voice tinged with awe. "All of you really did it..."


    Rex was looking at the heart of the explosion from earlier.


    Everything became clear in a second, exposing Evelyn as the source of the silvery beacon as she held the g of Dargena CIty with an upright back. Her face was facing down, her breath was weak, and her body waspletely cascaded with her own blood.


    But even then, she stood her ground.


    Against such a formidable attack, she prevailed and stood tall.


    Not only those who were outside of the barrier but even those inside were surprised.


    It was true that the barrier was not made only by Evelyn''s power¡ªbut a blend of power from entities they revered¡ªbut it was Evelyn alone, who forged the imprable barrier that was able to protect the entire reinforcement army from the chaos energy seeping within.


    Due to that, not even one Supernatural died from that attack.


    A clean sheet with no casualties.


    Just then, Adhara who was also battered and bloodied came and stood right beside Evelyn.


    "Leave the rest to me, Evelyn..." She whispered¡ªgrabbing ahold of the g. "You already did everything¡ªwithout your help, all of us are not going to make it so rest for now and allow me to handle the aftermath"


    Had it not for Evelyn¡ªgiving path to Kyran to help them, it would''ve been all over.


    Adhara could tell that they were not going to make it without the help of Kyran.


    Opening the barrier for Kyran was also impossible.


    For this particr moment, it couldn''t be denied that all of them were saved by Evelyn.


    Amidst the eerie hush of the battlefield¡ªAdhara''s eyes swept across the scene before she seized the g from Evelyn''s grasp. In the profound stillness of the moment¡ªthe flutters of the g were loud, echoing through the silent tension as Adhara raised it high¡ªpouring herst vestiges of energy into its fabric.


    Small embers fluctuated across the g as Adhara struggled to burn the entire g.


    But she got help from my, helping her burn the entire g.


    Swoosh!


    Gasping for breaths as she became the center of attention, Adhara looked at the g with a weak smile before she gripped the handle strong. Letting out a fierce cry, a mighty roar that echoed throughout the battlefield, she drove the d into the ground with force.


    ng!


    Swoosh!


    Its entire fabric burned with silvery-violet mes as soon as she stabbed it into the earth. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    A slight tremble of the earth happened due to the impact.


    Under the sway of the fire, the g fluttered fiercely on her side¡ªthe silver star mark on the wolf''s head symbol glowed brightly, showcasing the defiant nature of the Silverstar Pack. In addition, her move was also a clear message to the Executor and Rex.


    The Silverstar Pack and the army are strong and worthy to be viewed with more respect.


    Roar!!


    Rumble!!


    Responding to Adhara''s deration, the entire reinforcement army exploded with vigor.


    In the wake of the powerful deration, a palpable shift swept through the ranks of the army around Adhara¡ªand also the Supernatural Army on the other side. Like a dormant fire being sshed by fuel, their spirits aze with renewed determination.


    All of them roared mockingly at the Human Army, celebrating their survival.


    Surviving the Executor''s arcane spell made them feel invincible, ready to resume the battle.


    Each one of them charged forward with hearts beating in unison with the drumming rhythm of war. All of their rulers were wounded beyond measure, but yet they prevailed against the Executor''s attack.


    Just when the feeling of helplessness was profound, their leaders flickered their hope.


    If their rulers sacrificed themselves to protect them, then they are going to return the favor.


    One that was impacted the most was Dargena City''s forces themselves.


    Upon witnessing the sweat and blood¡ªshed by the Silverstar Pack to fight for the future, as even sacrificing themselves as a shield, there was an unquenchable fire within them, fueling their bloodstream with adrenaline and loath for themselves.


    It was supposed to be the other way around.


    The vassals under the ruler should be the ones to sacrifice themselves for the ruler.


    But the opposite happened in this battle.


    Feeling the loath and anger the most were Gelmar and Dindora who were grinding their teeth in frustration. Tears welled in their eyes as their bodies trembled with suppressed rage¡ªtheir internal energies erupting like a volcano until eventually,


    Kaboom!!


    Meanwhile, Adhara who was supporting Evelyn turned into Rex''s direction.


    Both of them made eye contact from afar.


    Seeing the inexplicable shock that could be seen directly across Rex''s face, Adhara blooms a weak smile, and lifts her hand¡ªtwo fingers extended in a familiar gesture¡ªa peace sign that rose gracefully into the air.


    Despite the pain and exhaustion, she still showed Rex that they were fine.


    "We did it!" She cheered weakly.

 Chapter 1090 Start of Desperation

    Chapter 1090 Start of Desperation


    Beating the overwhelming odds, the others managed to block the Chaos Nova arcane spell.


    Each one of the strong entities contributed to avoiding total annihtion.


    A feat that even catches the Executor off guard.


    Like a sunflower at the end of a savage thunderstorm¡ªthe morale of the entire Supernatural Army blossoms. Seeing that the reinforcement army''s leaders were able to do the impossible¡ªthey charged forward like an endless tide.


    Despite their numbers being fewer than at the start of the battle, their auras were stronger.


    Under their newfound vigor, the Human Army was overwhelmed again.


    However, this time, they might not be able to recover. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Cough!


    Cough!


    Groaning lightly, Evelyn coughed a mouthful of blood a couple of times in utter exhaustion.


    She tried to raise her gaze but couldn''t, she was too wounded.


    "Did... Did he see it?" She uttered weakly in a hushed tone, inquiring something.


    Adhara¡ªwho was showing Rex that they managed to do it¡ªlooked toward Evelyn with the same smile on her face, "He did. Even though he was far away, I can tell from his emotional aura... He acknowledged us, without a doubt"


    ncing to the side from an elevated point of view, Adhara also saw two formidable entities.


    It was Gelmar and Dindora who had undergone a change.


    "Our sess also seemed to have some great side effects," Adhara whispered, gazing at the twomanders with excited eyes. "Gelmar and Dindora, both of them evolved and are now fighting at the frontline because of us,"


    Upon hearing this, even though all she saw was darkness, Evelyn bloomed a smile.


    "Is that so? I''m d..." "Yes, it''s alright now, you''ve done enough. We can leave it to them,"


    Evelyn''s strength waned with each passing moment¡ªand Adhara supported her and gently eased her to the ground¡ªright next to the g that was circled by a legion of Supernaturals from the allied nations.


    Just when she fell unconscious fully, Adhara looked at her with a pained expression.


    Scanning Evelyn''s body from head to toe, she couldn''t help but wear this expression.


    Adhara remembered the talk the two of them had right before they departed from the city.


    Back then, Adhara told her that no matter what, none of the pack could die.


    It was Rex''s biggest fear.


    Even though the two of them already realized that for some time, it was only now that they felt how deep that fear was from the way Rex nned this battle. Moreover¡ªCalidora also told Adhara about the nightmare he had in her castle.


    Calidora forced him to sleep to refresh his soul, but a nightmare struck him instantly.


    He called out each of their names in his sleep.


    Not to mention that he roared the Executor''s name amongst their names in his sleep.


    Knowing that fact, Adhara decided to tell Evelyn about it.


    Driven by the thought of Rex and the conversation with Adhara pushed her to the limit¡ªnot wanting to die and let everybody die which would cause Rex pain. Now, shey in her human form, her crimson hair matted with blood, and her pale lips quivering.


    Although it was thanks to Evelyn that they survived, it still pained Adhara to see her like this.


    "Is she going to be okay?" Queen Shana came and asked worriedly.


    Simrly to them, she was also in a bad condition but not as bad as Adhara or Evelyn.


    Keeping a strong front, Adhara nodded her head, "She''s going to be okay¡ªjust protect her"


    Upon hearing this, Queen Shana nodded andmanded the army.


    Even though she wanted to keep her image clean, Adhara couldn''t hold the blooding out of her mouth. She covered her mouth and coughed the blood out before looking at her palm, ''I''m also at my limit, I haven''t been healed fully earlier, and forcing myself would only suspect me to more danger,''


    Not wanting to let Evelyn''s sacrifice be in vain, she decided to stay put and y it safe.


    If she got into trouble, then that would be disrespecting Evelyn.


    ncing to the side, she tried to scan the others and see whether they were fine or not.


    Just as she did that, her eyesnded on Calidora on the side.


    Because of the barrier created by Evelyn with the power given by Kyran¡ªCalidora and the Vampires around her don''t seem to be injured at all. All of them didn''t even seem to have a scratch on them.


    Despite death paid them a visit earlier, they are uninjured and fresh.


    Looking at this, Adhara frowned and became quite angry as it seemed they didn''t contribute.


    However, she stopped when she saw a familiar figure amongst them.


    "Isn''t that the previous Queen and King of the Vampires? King Solomon and Queen Nezera?"


    On the other hand, Calidora was gazing down at the ground under her father''s shadow.


    Regardless of the ongoing battle¡ªDimitri and the other Vampires were not participating and instead circled Calidora, Solomon, and Nezera¡ªcreating a small private space for them. One could feel the intense air around them.


    Particrly, the intense, suffocating air came from Solomon.


    He was crossing his arms in front of Calidora with rampaging blood energy around him.


    "I have always thought that my daughter is crazy from awakening the Vampiric Eyes of Terror¡ªbut it seems that was not the case," Solomon uttered with a heavy tone, his eyes zing at the sight of his own reckless daughter. "What''s your excuse...?"


    Upon hearing this, Calidora clenched her hands tightly, "I wanted to at least join this fig-"


    Boom!!


    Before she could finish, Solomon''s aura exploded powerfully.


    "If war and death are truly your desire¡ªI won''t mind and will let you do whatever you want," Solomon''s voice cracked with anger as he seized Calidora''s chin¡ªforcing her to look at his eyes. "But you don''t do that when you''re in this state! Have you forgotten? You can only bear one in your immortal life, ONE!"


    Even Nezera stayed in the background, not defending Calidora as what she did was fatal.


    She was purely insane and didn''t think properly beforeing.


    At the sight of this, Adhara who was watching from afar frowned in confusion.


    Observing the scene from a distance, Adhara furrowed her brow in utter confusion.


    "Hmm, what are they talking about...?" She mused in contemtion.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the battlefield.


    Panting heavily, drained to the absolute bottom of his endurance, Kyran gasped for air as he fell to his knees. Even though he was exhausted, it didn''t stop his lips from curling, he didn''t regret giving Evelyn a chance.


    "You kept your part, Evelyn," He uttered in utter relief.


    Just then, Flunra appeared right beside him and looked in the same direction as Kyran.


    He shook his head as he looked at Evelyn who was in a rough shape from exerting her power to stop the Chaos Nova, "You took a very risky gamble by giving them a chance," Flunra said, knowing full well that it might end up badly. "But I must say, it ended way better than the way I would''ve handled it if I were in your position. You did good, Kyran"


    Listening to this praise, Kyran waved his hand, "Go, I''m afraid I can''t help you anymore,"


    "Don''t worry, leave it all to me," Flunra replied with a firm nod.


    Gazing at the far distance, he managed to locate Rex and quickly headed in his direction.


    Psh...


    "No, that''s impossible..." the Executor stuttered¡ªhis voice trembling as he witnessed his own arcane spell beingpletely blocked. "All of those insignificant beings... No, my attacks are pure, they can only be affected by the strongest! This is a trick, you must''ve done something to them, Royal ck Prince!"


    A moment earlier, the Executor didn''t even consider his spell being blocked a possibility.


    His attack should''ve decimated all lesser beings.


    Even across his lifetime of battles, only those with an exceptionally unique bloodline, those born to be strong, could block his attacks. To think that his attack was blocked by the likes of Rex''s forces is illogical.


    He refused to believe it, Rex must''ve helped them through some unknown methods.


    Upon hearing the crisis in the Executor''s voice, Rex cackled, "Me...?"


    "I didn''t aid them at all," He interjected, locking eyes with the Executor intently. It was all their doings, their resilience managed to block your attack. It appears you are the one mistaken all this time, Executor. Now, I''ll ask you once more, are you prepared for the resolution...?"


    "After all, I can''t put a bad front after what they showed me, can I?" He added mercilessly.


    Since the others surpassed expectations, Rex should do the same.


    Evelyn said to him to make sure that he would win against the Executor¡ªand that''s exactly what he was going to do. It was only then that the Executor noticed the ground vibrating¡ªresponding to Rex''s kingly energy that began to rampage.


    He looked around and saw the crimson and ck kingly energy expand, covering miles.


    It didn''t react to anything but darkness and blood.


    Fueled with a fierce determination burning in his eyes, Rex extended his hands outward.


    He channeled his kingly energy and cast the True Werewolf King Blood Physique, an indirect moon ability he gained from Baralt. Now that he has two types of kingly energies¡ªthe moon ability also influences darkness on top of blood, turning into a stronger version.


    Rex channeled both kingly energies into an ability of unprecedented magnitude.


    As his power surged and expanded, Rexmanded the blood scattered on the ground and the shadows under his dome to rise and heed his call. Dark tendrils of energy and blood¡ªall answered his call and snaked across the battlefield, and converged upon him.


    Looking at the blood and darkness swirling around him, the Executor gritted his teeth.


    He could sense that Rex''s aura was rising rmingly.


    Standing at the epicenter of the maelstrom, bathed in the crackling energy coursing through his veins, Rex''s eyes sparked with bloodshot. His power grew exponentially¡ªputting him on exactly equal terms with the Executor.


    Rex''s increase in power set the stage for an intense showdown¡ªonly oneing out alive.


    Grinding his teeth in fury, the Executor also responded the same.


    Unleashing a thunderous roar, not wanting to lose out to the aura Rex was emitting, he made a torrential of energy and sted the sky open. He raised his bulging eyes, fully intending to shut down this increase in morale.


    If he didn''t do this, then the tide of the battle will shift against him.


    More regrets came encroaching into his heart as Rex and his forces proved to be strong.


    He thought that the main event that he should be worrying about was the Passue Matriarch inside the creek¡ªbut it seemed he had underestimated the Royal ck Prince and his pack too much.


    Swoosh!


    Not even minding Rex who was still powering up with the True Werewolf King Blood and Dark Physique, the Executor darted like a bullet towards Adhara and Evelyn. A devious smile could be seen on his face.


    ''Even if they managed to block my attack, they are still beneath me,'' He thought inwardly.


    ring at them, his smile broadened, "Die- kahhrghk!!"


    Bam!


    Mid-way, his advance halted abruptly, as if a force beyondprehension had seized him.


    Coughing a mouthful of blood, the Executor looked downwards to his chest and found Rex punching him with Brutal Impulse¡ªright at the center. He could visibly see the armor of his diator Form crack from the punch as the impact prated through.


    Forcefully thrown back, he made two clear lines on the ground, trying to stop the impact.


    He only managed to do it when he was already hundreds of meters away.


    Bending his body down while sping his chest in pain, the Executor''s eyes widened as he was wounded once again. His blood kept drizzling down his lips¡ªand the pain he felt from Rex''s punch seeped into his nerves.


    Raising his gaze he saw Rex''s body slowly being amplified more by cursed energy.


    It was a sight that struck a danger signal into the Executor''s brain.


    "No, I''m supposed to be destined to win!" He eximed, pointing at Rex with immense anger as more blood sprayed from every word he uttered. "I''m not going to lose, just you wait, I will definitely kill you!"


    The Executor shouted before he turned towards the creek, his desperate intention clear.

 Chapter 1091 Phase Two

    Chapter 1091 Phase Two


    "RAARRGGH!!"


    A thunderous, ear-shattering roar came out of the Executor''s mouth as he exerted his all.


    One could see that he was pouring out everything he had.


    Rex gazed upwards, following the trail of energy that the Executor let out before he frowned.


    He was greeted by countless purple portals, ominous gateways to the Abyss itself¡ªloomed ominously in the sky¡ªtheir presence casting a pall of dread over the battlefield. Purple void is the only thing that can be seen through the portals.


    But even as they were still manifesting¡ªa crowded growl could be hearding from them.


    In an instant, from within these portals emerged a horde of chaos monsters.


    Each more grotesque and fearsome than thest, pouring forth in an unending stream¡ªtheir twisted forms blotting out the sky as they descended upon the battlefield with savage intent¡ªexcited that they were given the chance to see the light.


    As seconds passed, the ranks of the chaos monsters swelled.


    Just their numbers, multiplying until the entire battlefield teemed with their malevolent forms alone made the onlookers gasp. However¡ªthe sight of these monsters was a delight for Rex as he could tell that this was a desperate attempt by the Executor.


    Despite the number of these monsters being terrifying, their powers were not.


    At most, these monsters were only in the sixth-rank realm.


    Growl!


    Raargh!!


    Most of the chaos monsters instantly attack whatever they see out of instinct.


    Because of their sheer numbers, the ground trembled beneath their stampede, their hideous visages twisted into expressions of savage hunger and malice. Even in the face of such sight¡ªnone of the Supernatural and reinforcement army backed away.


    It was clear that the battle was still on their side, and the Execetuor was struggling hard.


    Calling back the Amuerus Katana and also the Blood Devourer¡ªsoaked in blood¡ªRex raised them skywards and exploded with a powerful aura¡ªsignaling to his forces to charge and kill everything standing in their way.


    Boom!


    Almost the instant Rex shot forward, the Executor pivoted around and turned to flee.


    Even though Rex could''ve caught up to the Executor, he was instantly swarmed by the chaos monsters¡ªnumbering in the thousands. Some were taken the shape of a humanoid monster, while some were shaped like animals and insects.


    Paying no mind to these harmless monsters, Rex cleaved them with both of his weapons.


    Blood sprayed everywhere his weapons went.


    However, there were some smaller monsters who managed to grab ahold of him.


    <The user is affected by the Strength of Millions skill!>


    <1x multiplier has taken effect>


    Upon seeing the notification, Rex raised an eyebrow as he didn''t know what that meant.


    He was unfamiliar with what this foreign skill does.


    But that doesn''t mean he would let these small monsters use their skills on him.


    Activating his Red Force¡ªhe was able to create a skin-tight shield to protect his body from being touched by these small chaos monsters, yet Rex was surprised when he saw that the Red Force did nothing to them.


    Each one of them was still able to touch his skin, bypassing the Red Force.


    As Rex was perplexed by these weak but annoying monsters, more of them attached to him.


    <7x multiplier has taken effect>


    <15x multiplier...>


    <31x multiplier...>


    Only when the multiplier grows higher and higher does Rex realize what is happening to him.


    Even though these monsters are weak, this Strength of Millions skill... It made my body feel heavier and heavier the higher the multiplier grew. So this is your desperate n, Executor, you are going to stall me?


    Now Rex understands what these chaos monsters the Executor summoned were capable of.


    Swoosh!


    Brandishing his weapons, he knocked off the small chaos monsters that were shaped like a leech¡ªsucking and attaching themselves to his body. He then gazed onward and saw that the Executor wasmanding the remaining Human Army directly.


    Crisis could be seen on his face.


    "Sir, should we retreat? We lost a lot of people and couldn''t push more!"


    One militarymander reported¡ªan evident concern in his tone.


    Knowing that the Dead Man''s Creek was definitely guarded by Supernaturals too¡ªthis poormander understands that the army wouldn''t be able to pierce though. But this question angered the Executor and made him p themander''s head right off.


    Ssh!


    A fountain of blood splurted out of themander''s headless corpse.


    Many who saw this gasped and were terrified to the core.


    "Nobody is going to retreat today, we are going to push forward!" the Executormanded.


    Upon hearing this, the remaining Human Army was dead silent.


    Ignoring even the mood around his own army¡ªthe Executor turned towards the Dead Man''s Creek and lowered his stance, "I will lead and carve the path, all of you will follow behind me. Brigitta, if anyone tries to retreat, kill them!"


    Appearing out of thin air, Brigitta nodded firmly, "Yes, master!"


    Fixing his gaze towards the Supernatural Army led by Maltrox and Carmi¡ªthe Executor''s eyes gleamed with sinister intent. Flicking his fingers, a purplish object materialized beside him, coalescing into a totem adorned with threeyered glyphs.


    Not wasting a single second, the Executor grabbed the totem and nted it into the ground.


    Bam!


    Almost instantly, the totem shattered and created a shockwave of energy.


    It epassed the entire Human Army before covering each human with its radiant energy.


    "Get out of my way!!" the Executor roared and sted forward.


    Swoosh!


    Possessing the tenacity of a galloping bull¡ªthe Executor surged forward¡ªusing the radiant energy bestowed by the totem as a shield. He ustomed himself to the energy in a breeze before he propelled himself forward even faster with a thunderous booming sound.


    Like an arrow, he pierced through the Demons and Vampires, paving a clear straight path.


    Upon seeing this, the Human Army reacted and quickly followed him.


    Brigitta was leading at the very front as she sprinted through the scorched path forward.


    Noticing that the Human Army was making a desperate attempt to head to the Dead Man''s Creek, the Supernatural Army jumped on the way, trying to stop their momentum. But even though they seeded in knocking some Awakened out, they were soon surprised.


    Despite wing the Awakened with full strength, the Awakened was unharmed.


    He simply stood back up and ran forward again.


    It catches numerous Supernaturals off guard as they are definitely stronger than the humans they chose to attack. Knowing to aim for those weaker than themselves, their wed strikes should have effortlessly cleaved through their human targets.


    Especially the normal Humans that were only empowered by the Executor''s power.


    But instead of dying, these Humans resumed their sprint unhindered. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Realizing that the totem the Executor summoned was the cause of this¡ªmaking the Human Army invulnerable to any kind of attack. Carmi''s sharp eyes squinted before she made the decision tomand the remaining Supernatural Army for a counter-y.


    ''Cut the tail of the snake!'' Shemanded, sending a telepathy to the army''s captains.


    Stopping the Executor''s charge is definitely impossible for them.


    Moreover, doing the same to Brigitta would also be quite hard as her power could easily rival Carmi herself¡ªbut that was not the case for the rest of the Human Army. Following closely behind the Executor, the Human Army formed a snake formation.


    Some strong individuals were stationed to guard the back based on Brigitta''smand.


    However, it was obvious the formation was only very strong at the front.


    Due to that analysis¡ªCarmi concluded that the most effective strategy would be to sever the body of the Human Army''s formation and obstruct their advance¡ªpreventing them from following the Executor''s lead.


    Although unaware of the Executor''s intention, it was clear that he needed his army.


    Carmi wouldn''t let the Executor have his way.


    "Rrrgh...." She grunted¡ªfocusing on the Field Spell with her massive amount of blood energy¡ªknowing that her forces needed her help to fend off the chaos monsters and intercept the Human Army. "Raargghh!!!"


    Boom!


    Sacrificing her well-being, she pushed herself to the limit and strengthened the others.


    Feeling the increase in blood energy, the Vampires growled strongly.


    Gritting their teeth, the stronger Vampires broke and disentangled themselves from the sp of chaos monsters¡ªwhose sheer numbers were capable of weakening them¡ªand rallied to assist theirrades before charging at the Human Army, heeding Carmi''smand.


    Even though it was slow, their persistent attempt slowly amassed a considerable charge.


    Not only the Vampires, the Demons also did the same.


    Maltrox realized the situation and came to the same conclusion as Carmi''s.


    However¡ªthe chaos monsters disyed unexpected intelligence¡ªcoalescing into a colossal wall that shielded the nk of the advancing Human Army. This impromptu barrier effectively thwarted the strategy of the Supernatural Army.


    Surprisingly, these chaos monsters'' power was also a versatile one.


    It was quite a troublesome power.


    Not only could the Strength of Millions skill able to weaken a target, but it could also be used to enhance their durabilities. With each stack of chaos monsters climbing the makeshift walls¡ªthe walls were reinforced and became stronger.


    Regardless of the enhancement from Carmi, fatiguing herself, the wall was too strong.


    On the other side, Rex knew that this was a troublesome situation.


    He found himself being impeded by the chaos monsters that kept on attaching themselves¡ªeach hurling itself at him heedlessly without any care for their lives. If he got affected slightly¡ªslow to catch up to the Executor, then the others would be affected even more.


    Swatting away the leeches from his body, he leaped to the sky to gain a better view.


    Looking at the battlefield from the sky, it was covered in chaos monsters.


    At the very front¡ªheading to the Dead Man''s Creek with incredible speed was the Executor who didn''t stop for anything. Moreover, he saw what the Supernatural Army was doing, their attempt caught his attention.


    Not only the Vampires'' side but the Demons'' side were also blocked by the makeshift walls.


    It was very hard for them to destroy these walls.


    Even if the stronger Vampires and Demons were able to shatter some¡ªthe damaged walls were instantly repaired with more chaos monsters that were ready to move. It was obvious that they needed more raw power support.


    ncing to the side, his eyesnded on Flunra, approaching him through the tide of chaos.


    "Flunra!" Rex shouted before pointing at the wall of chaos monsters.


    Upon hearing his name being called by the Alpha¡ªFlunra looked in the direction where Rex was pointing before his body burned with more seething power. He knew instantly what he needed to do, storming through the tide of chaos monsters and heading to the walls.


    Harnessing his energy around his body, Flunra flexed his entire body and mmed the walls.


    Boom!


    A powerful, reverberating sound echoed throughout the battlefield.


    Not having enough chaos monsters to provide cover from Flunra and the Vampires from the third generation, capitalizing on their innate powerful strength and blood energy¡ªthe walls shattered and a hole to connect with the Human Army was formed.


    Despite that powerful impact, the chaos monsters were quick to repair the wall.


    Its damage was repaired in a mere second.


    Flunra clicked his tongue when he saw this, but he kept pounding non-stop with full force.


    He was hoping that he could keep a hole open for the Vampires to reach the Human Army.


    Seeing this, Rex frowned, and the situation was far from over.


    "MAVENNA!!" He shouted thunderously.


    As Rex''smanding voice echoed through the sky above the battlefield, Mavenna, located on the Demon side of the battlefield raised her gaze and swiftly beat her wings in an attempt to ascend towards Rex.


    But she found that she couldn''t reach Rex as the chaos monsters were holding onto her.


    It felt like she was carrying an entire castle on her back because of these pests.


    Upon seeing this, Rex extended his hand, signaling for her to give him something.


    Even though she was being chewed on by the chaos monsters, feeling pain all over her body¡ªMavenna summoned a blob of energy that turned to be Life Essence before she threw it at Rex with a heavy grunt.


    On top of being Rex''s assistant in this battle, she also has another task.


    Mavenna was tasked to gather Life Essences as much as she could to help Rex ascend.


    ''That''s all I can gather, Rex...'' She pondered, sinking down to the ground. ''I hope it''s enough''


    Simrly to her, Rex caught the blob of Life Essence and allowed himself to hope.


    Hoping that the Life Essence she gathered is enough to help him reach the ninth epiphany.

 Chapter 1092 Pros and Cons

    Chapter 1092 Pros and Cons


    On the other hand, nearing the front of the charge was Brigitta.


    She was observing the strategy employed by the Supernatural Army and was surprised¡ªnot by the strategy¡ªbut by the chaos monsters instead. Even though they were pounded by the full might of Flunra and other Supernaturals, they were still able to persevere.


    It still came as a surprise that the Executor could summon this many chaos monsters.


    Easily reaching tens of thousands that is.


    But as Brigitta turned to look at the Executor at the very front, she could tell that summoning this many chaos monsters took a toll on him. Others might not realize the change, but she as the closest to the Executor could tell that he was fatigued.


    Had not it been for the First Breath, he probably wouldn''t have been affected by this.


    However, it was a different case in this scenario.


    Despite managing to break the limiter of the First Breath¡ªit didn''t necessarily mean that the Executor recovered his peak strength instantly. He could cast higher-ranked spells¡ªbut was not able to recover his inexhaustible mana pool.


    Just as she was contemting, her attention was pulled directly to the right side.


    There, Brigitta found that the Witch was also sprinting by her.


    "What are you doing here,?" She asked with a frown, giving the Witch an unfriendly gaze as she did not trust the Witch at all. "If you want to help, then cover the nk, there''s no need for you to be at the very front"


    Upon hearing this, the Witch looked at her seriously, "The chaos monsters can handle it,"


    "Besides, the Executor would be needing help as soon as we reach the Dead Man''s Creek¡ªas you might know already¡ªthe Passues would swarm us the moment we stepped inside its territory" She added, giving a reasonable excuse for being at the very front.


    Albeit not wanting her anywhere close to the front, Brigitta couldn''t refute her exnation.


    It was true that the chaos monsters were handling themselves well.


    Moreover, the Passues were the number one threat that even the Executor would need help defending from them. Preparing themselves for the threat in front would be the logical move they could make right now.


    Showing her hostility clearly, Brigitta huffed and shifted her gaze onward again.


    In response, the Witch gave Brigitta a side eye as a hidden smirk slowly adorned her lips. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Her mind was filled with unknown riddles.


    Averting her attention away from Brigitta, the Witch turned to look at Rex in the sky who was seen absorbing the Life Essence gathered by Mavenna. She paid attention to the increase in his cursed energy, checking if it was anywhere near the ninth epiphany.


    ''We''re doomed if you fail to ascend,'' She thought. ''Make sure you reach it, Royal ck Prince''


    On the other hand, Rex was gritting his teeth as he absorbed the Life Essence.


    Even though he needs to know now if he managed to reach the ninth epiphany yet with the Life Essence gathered by Mavenna¡ªhe couldn''t help but hesitate for a good second at the thought of not being able to ascend.


    But he quickly threw that thought away and absorbed the Life Essence whole.


    Swoosh!


    Rex pulled the pulsating blob of Life Essence toward his chestpelling the energy inside to merge with him, initiating a direct interaction with his cursed source. He could see with his bare eyes that the Life Essence was being changed into cursed energy.


    As seconds passed, the cursed source within him grew bigger and bigger.


    Despite his hope of being able to ascend¡ªhe watches as the Life Essence evaporates.


    It evaporated before he could reach the ninth epiphany.


    Just a little bit more! If only it could gone on for a little bit more, I could''ve ascended!


    Under the fuel from the massive amount of Life Essence that Mavenna gathered from killing a lot of Humans¡ªRex could feel that his cursed source was already nearing its peak. As Rex had expected, it wasn''t growing anymore in thest few seconds, showing that ascension to the ninth epiphany was near.


    However, the Life Essence was drained before he reached the breaking point.


    He was still short on Life Essence.


    Rex was troubled as there were no more sources for gathering Life Essence.


    Now that the Executor has deployed the totem that made the entire Human Armypletely invulnerable, Rex couldn''t harvest more Life Essence from them. It was unclear how long this effect from the totem wouldst.


    Moreover, there was no way of knowing that without the System''s help.


    It could be a few minutes or willst throughout the battle.


    ncing downwards to the battlefield, his eyesnded on the Supernaturals, his own forces.


    A thought came to mind, but Rex quickly took back that thought.


    No... No matter how desperate I be, I can''t sacrifice my own forces for Life Essence.


    Throwing that wicked thought which would only cause a great dissonance to his own forces, Rex tries to think of another solution to no avail. He couldn''t think of a way to gain more Life Essence to ascend to the ninth epiphany.


    But even then, he could stand idle and think of a solution for long.


    There was nothing Rex could do except keep on going.


    First of all, I need to help Flunra break the walls of chaos monsters and cut the Human Army.


    Just as he was about to do that, Rex''s eyes caught sight of two figures.


    Heading towards Flunra at a considerable speed¡ªthwarting the chaos monsters jumping on them were two familiar figures. It took Rex a moment to recognize who they were because of the changes these two had undergone.


    Is that Gelmar and Dindora...?


    Rex looked at the two generals with a hint of shock in his eyes.


    Unlike thest time they met them, Gelmar and Dindora had evolved because of the battle.


    Seems like the pressure was able to stimte their growth.


    Emerging through the onught of chaos monsters on the left was Dindora, her natural air of serenity had now transformed into an aura of substantial strength. Contrary to the normal air and appearance of Dryads, she now epitomized the raw power of nature''s darker aspects.


    Due to the fierce fight, Rex missed a notification notifying him about this change.


    <One of the user''s vassals, Dindora, has evolved into a higher-ranked Dryad Bloodline>


    <Stimted by her emotions, she evolved into a War Dryad!>


    Reading the notification, he shifted back to observe Dindora''s current state.


    Her usual¡ªeye-catching womanly features were nowpletely covered by armor made of refined wood with yellow ents here and there. Her left hand could transform into a shield while her other hand held her de of choice, a sword.


    Veiny roots could be seen wrapping around her body, pulsating with immense nature energy.


    Additionally, each attack from her was the embodiment of nature''s wrath.


    "Small cancers of earth, out of my way!" She roared in and cleaved her sword horizontally.


    Unleashing a fierce battle cry¡ªDindora swung her sword in a wide arc, cleaving through the ranks of the small chaos monsters with a single powerful stroke. As her de sliced through their twisted forms¡ªshe summoned forth thick¡ªvicious roots fueled with the raw energy of nature itself.


    She advances forward without slowing her momentum.


    Each cleave of her sword summoned the vicious side of nature¡ªthe roots snaking out from the earth to ensnare and impale the enemies fiercely. Not to mention, her movements were precise as she danced amidst the tide of chaos monsters.


    Just like Rex earlier, there were some small chaos monsters attaching and weakening her.


    But the roots easily swatted them away.


    It was clear that Dindora would have no struggle to reach and help Flunra located ahead.


    Many would consider Dindora''s movement rough and ferocious, however, her movement pale inparison to Gelmar on the side. Adorned in the stark red prudian armor¡ªwith the torso armor being shattered, leaving his shirtless¡ªhe tore through the tide of chaos monsters like an absolute beast.


    Utilizing not only his de to butcher through the enemies, but he also used brute force.


    He grabbed and crushed the chaos monsters with his bare hands.


    Compared to the fighting style of the Elven race¡ªhe bore not a single trace of their reserved andpact style. It was almost as if he had adopted the brutality of Demons instead, more of a berserker than a graceful Elf.


    Looking at this, Rex squinted his eyes and checked the notification about Gelmar''s change.


    <One of the user''s vassals, Gelmar, has evolved into a unique higher-ranked Elven Bloodline>


    <Stimted by his emotions, he evolved into a Midnight Steel Elf!>


    Unique high-ranked bloodline? Does that mean he evolved into an unorthodox bloodline?


    Rex had never delved deep into the bloodline tiers of other races, even among Werewolves¡ªhis knowledge was limited. He doesn''t know what kind of power the Midnight Steel Elf allows Gelmar to manifest, but from what he was seeing, Gelmar''s newfound strength stered Rex with wary fascination.


    Not that he broke through to the higher realm, but he''s abnormally strong for his realm.


    Just like Rex when he was in the sixth-rank realm with Devo as his spirit.


    Clearly, Gelmar got stronger but that strength made him extremely berserk¡ªas if his mouth was rotting with blood type of anger. Appearance-wise, he became a shadow sculpted with the beauty of a ruthless de. His hair cascades like a raven waterfall¡ªspilling ck ink on the canvas of his skin that now turned ivory.


    Unlike the coldness of his skin, his eyes¡ªvast and fathomless were as ck as midnight.


    His eyes bore the icy resoluteness to kill anything in sight.


    Both his baster flesh and midnight ck eyes were a stark contrast to the battlefield.


    Gelmar moved through the battlefield even quicker than Dindora who was not too far behind him¡ªhe ughter everything in sight as his bare torso and leg armor whispers the power of forgotten magics of nature.


    ''Enough...'' Clenching his jaw, Gelmar gazed ahead. ''It''s enough sacrifices from them!''


    Not wanting to be a freeloader of a free city, Gelmar has had enough.


    The Silverstar Pack and Rex had demonstrated enough to prove that they were willing to go such a length to protect the people of the city. Now¡ªit was time for the vassals of Dargena City to step forward and show that they too were willing to make sacrifices.


    In a frantic sprint, Gelmar channeled his energy to his sword and thrust forward.


    Boom!


    Flunra who was attempting to pierce the wall of chaos monsters was caught in surprise the moment Gelmar struck the wall. Even though Gelmar was not as strong as him¡ªthe impact was greater than most of the Supernaturals helping him.


    Additionally, the wall crumbled more which allowed some Vampires to leap through.


    Boom!!


    Not stopping at that, more of the walls were struck down as Dindora joined the fray.


    She thrust hundreds of intertwined sharp vines into the walls.


    Upon seeing the walls were crumbling faster than the chaos monsters could reinforce, Flunra cracked a smile andmanded the Vampires to prepare themselves to leap inside the walls as it was struck down.


    Earlier, some of the Vampires from the third generation tried to fly and went over the walls.


    But the chaos monsters also quickly covered the top.


    With the help of Gelmar and Dindora, however¡ªthey started to have enough damage.


    Looking at this from above¡ªRex couldn''t hide his smile as he realized that if this battle was won, Dargena City would also be epted by the high-rank Supernaturals. It wouldn''t be a necessary move to hide the rebellion allied nations.


    Now that the Vampire''s side was being handled, it left with the Demon''s side.


    Just as Rex was about to help the other side, another bright figure soared across the sky.


    The figure didn''t waste any time to evaporated a portion of the chaos monsters walls on the Demon''s side, creating a breach that the monsters couldn''t swiftly mend. This opening allow the Demons to get inside freely.


    "Fashionablyte? Are you saving face, princess?" Rexmented and gazed at the figure.


    Radiating gracefully with moonlight, energy, the figure smiled lightly.


    One look is enough to tell that this figure was none other than the Ice and Snow Princess.


    "Hmph! As you requested, I am here to help¡ªdon''tin about myteness, it was quite a long journey to reach here" the Ice and Snow Princess replied¡ªscoffing at Rex who forced her to be here in this battlefield.


    But even with her temper, her presence is enough to push the tide into Rex''s forces further.

 Chapter 1093 Forced Inside the Creek

    Chapter 1093 Forced Inside the Creek


    Having no other choice, the Ice and Snow Princess came to help in this detrimental battle.


    She could easily shatter the walls of chaos monsters with her icy powers, freezing the crowd of monsters and preventing them from reinforcing the shattered walls. It allowed some of the Demons who quickly reacted to get inside and ran amok.


    Despite being unable to kill the Human Army, they could at least stop their advancement.


    It would be extremely hard to iste some and hostage them so that they couldn''t return to the Human Army¡ªwith the walls of chaos monsters on either side, but the Demons who got inside were still able to slow them down immensely.


    At the very least, the Executor would not have his way easily.


    No matter what he needed the Human Army from, they would make sure he couldn''t.


    But when the walls were breached, the chaos monsters became more frantic¡ªmoving wildly, making the battle near the breached walls more intense. Responding to the demand from the Executor sternly, these chaos monsters would do anything to protect the Human Army.


    Each of them became stronger as they responded quickly to the crisis.


    Like a hive-mind, they were able to locate threatened sectors andmunicate it wlessly.


    Such an efficient chemistry couldn''t be achieved by a normal army.


    One who was surprised the most was the Archdemon of Sloth, the bear Demon who realized the small domain he created was rendered ineffective. Aware of how these chaos monsters''s power worked, he quickly opted to borrow strength from the Origin.


    Tapping into the core of the Sin of Sloth, he dted time itself, slowing the enemies acutely.


    It was working wonderfully.


    Under the time dtion, the chaos monsters move incredibly slowly, and so does their power.


    However, that wasn''t the case anymore.


    As the threat of the Demons reaching the Human Army grew¡ªthe chaos monsters began to ooze with more chaos energy, potent enough to disrupt the Archdemon of Sloth''s influence, breaking free from the distorted flow of time.


    Not to mention, the formidable ice, freezing the chaos monsters was rapidly melting.


    Each of their chaos energy seethed and melted the ice.


    "Quite troublesome creatures we have... seems like stopping them would not be easy"


    Looking at the situation below from above¡ªthe Ice and Snow Princess squinted her eyes as the chaos monsters proved to be way more resilient than she initially thought. However, the initial attack was only forey.


    She was only assessing what she was dealing with.


    Hailing from the ancient era, she was bound to know a method or two for these monsters.


    "Prevent their army to follow the Executor into the creek," Rexmanded sternly.


    Scanning the battlefield onest time before trailing the Executor¡ªRex found that there were no further concerns, his forces should be fine. "Be careful against that woman. She''s evolved into one of the strongest. Apart from her, you should be fine,"


    Rex pointed at Brigitta who seemed to be concerned by the breach.


    If it kept on going his way, then there''s no doubt that Brigitta would turn around and help.


    Upon hearing this, the Ice and Snow Princess sneered.


    "Even against her, I should be fine," She rebutted. "You are underestimating me too much,"


    Giving her a subtle nod as it was good that she had confidence in herself¡ªRex quickly made a dash towards the creek, catching up to the Executor who was now nearing the entrance. It was time for the next phase.


    Even though it hasn''t gone exactly as nned, Rex would need to improvise.


    Swoosh!


    Like aet, Rex soared through the sky and propelled himself towards the creek.


    On the other hand, the Ice and Snow Princess began to utilize her moonlight energy which instantly dropped the temperature of the battlefield into a bone-chilling cold. Just like Rex, she too has a dome blessed by Iseldra, the Lunirich Goddess of Ice and Snow Moon. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Gracefully, her entire form became blindingly bright with ivory moonlight energy.


    "Bastion of the Ice Empress Dome-!"


    Unleashing a piercing battle cry, her icy moonlight energy expanded rapidly¡ªenveloping the entire battlefield in the chilling embrace of the Ice Realm. Her aura instantly spiked¡ªcausing the enemies to feel their bodies stiffen and their energy responses slow to a crawl.


    However, those who were deemed friendly were not affected by this domain.


    Meanwhile, the Executor was still leading the charge.


    Narrowing his eyes, his body began to sparkle with the energy from the totempacting his own body stronger. He also channeled the chaos energy with deliberate focusyering it on top of the energy from the totem, priming himself for whaty ahead.


    Even though there was nothing in front that could stop him, he seemed to be preparing.


    Grunting fiercely, he harnessed both energies, honing them to a razor''s edge at his forefront before suddenly, he mmed against something with a deafening boom. As it turns out, the Dead Man''s Creek has an invisible barrier on the entrance.


    It came as a shock for those behind him, and also the onlookers.


    Rex in particr was surprised.


    He was wondering why the Executor seemed to be honing his own energy as he sprinted.


    At first, Rex thought that the Executor was preparing himself for the terrifying Passues that were going to attack him the moment he stepped into the Dead Man''s Creek. But turns out, he was preparing for the invisible barrier, blocking his way instead.


    Looking at the flickering barrier, Rex frowned.


    Since the Shapeshifters were inside, the barrier must''ve been made to stop Humans only.


    Moments ago before the fight began, the Shapeshifters could enter the creek smoothly.


    Also¡ªback when Rex joined the meeting at the Symposium with the newly awakened Elders of the Supernaturals, he encountered no such thing as a barrier. It became quite apparent to tell that the barrier was specifically made to impede the ingress of humans.


    Particrly, Ancient Humans such as the Executor himself.


    As Rex thought of that, his eyes dted seeing a glowing object in the Executor''s hand.


    In addition to that, the energying from it was out of this world.


    Despite the Executor swiftly concealing it, the brief employment of this object just before his collision with the barrier emanated an unmistakable and potent energy¡ªricher than anything Rex had ever sensed before.


    Just the whiff of it alone res excitement into Rex''s eyes as he knows exactly what that is.


    It''s the Gem!


    Shifting his eyes a mile behind the Executor, he could see the Witch was flying quickly.


    On top of that, he could also tell that the Witch noticed the energy.


    Crack!


    In the wake of the powerful crash, the barrier exhibited visible vertical cracks.


    A couple of secondster, the entirety of the barrier shattered into a million fragments.


    ncing over his shoulders, the Executor could see the state of the battlefield didn''t lean to his side at all. Despite already summoning the chaos monsters to help shift the tide of war¡ª the powerful dome from the Ice and Snow Princess made the attack from Rex''s forces even stronger.


    ''Another pest?! There''s no end to these feeble creatures!'' the Executorined angrily.


    He was ring at the Ice and Snow Princess.


    On top of that, almost half of the Human Army was blocked by the Demons and Vampires.


    Despite none of them being dead, they weren''t going to reach the creek.


    Upon seeing the situation¡ªthe Executor could only grind his teeth in utter anger¡ªeverything would fall apart for him if the Human Army was destroyed. He never intended the battle to go on this fiercely, but the Royal ck Prince is too resilient to die.


    In a fit of anger, the Executor extended his hand outward and kept his focus on the princess.


    Suddenly, the skin around his eyes turned dark purple.


    "Arcane Spell- Kahkk!" Casting another powerful spell, the Executor suddenly covered his own mouth with his hand as blood gushed out. His body beginning to reach its limit, going more than this would be harmful for him, but he couldn''t afford to lose. "Painwave Reach!"


    Swoosh!


    More blood gushed out of his mouth as he cast that spell.


    However, he managed to propel a very light beam of chaos energy towards the princess.


    Unaware of the impending spell, the princess was caught by it.


    As she was dealing with the walls of chaos monsters, breaching them and widening the hole she managed to create more and more, her body suddenly became stiff and the veins across her entire form bulged.


    She could see chaos energy infiltrating her body, causing her immense pain in a sh.


    Despite her graceful manner, she screamed in pain at the crippling pain.


    Focusing entirely on the Ice and Snow Princess, aiming to incapacitate her from helping Rex''s forces, the Executor twisted his hand and amplified the pain the princess felt. But he stopped when he saw a figure descending towards him.


    Capitalizing on the full extent of his power, Rex pierced the wind and tackled the Executor.


    Bam!


    Both of them were hurtled into the Dead Man''s Creek.


    Even though they were being hurtled into the creek, they were still fighting ferociously, vying to gain the upper hand and vie dominance with everything they could think of before the two of them crashed onto hard rocks, and screeched through the shallow water stream.


    Rolling through the wetness, the two eventually came to an abrupt stop at the same time.


    Rex and the Executor were prone against the water.


    However, both of them were locking eyes with each other, a fiery will behind their gazes.


    In a slow and careful movement, the two slowly pushed themselves up while still maintaining eye contact until they were fully standing. Unhealed scars could be seen across their bodies¡ªsignifying that both were beginning to fatigue.


    Despite being the strongest, endurance was their downfall during the First Breath.


    As the two stood against each other, Rex coughed out blood.


    In that moment of daze, the Executor scanned his eyes around, gritting his teeth as he was already inside the creek already, ''I need to get out of here¡ªI need John and those pathetic lesser beings that called themselves Humans lest I met with the matriarch''


    Even though he tried hard to cover his concern, it was sniffed by Rex instantly.


    "Do you seek death, Executor?" Rex suddenly asked, slowly straightening his back. "Coming here when you still have me to deal with, you don''t actually think that you stand a chance of fighting both me and the matriarch, did you?"


    "Don''t act arrogant, animal! I''m merely getting started!" the Executor cursed angrily.


    Being looked down on by Rex is a blow to his ego.


    "Seeing you this desperate to reach the Symposium instead of retreating for a better fight in the future, is there a reason for your stubbornness?" Rex asked¡ªtrying toprehend what the Executor was thinking. "Is it pride? Anger? No... Is it because of that shiny gem you used earlier?"


    Upon hearing this, the Executor''s frown deepened as he clicked his tongue lightly.


    Catching this response, Rex''s smile widens.


    "Ah, so it''s because of that shiny gem? Let me guess, does it have a time limit or a cooldown period after being activated once?" He asked with a teasing tone. "Is that why you could not retreat even though you are clearly losing this battle?"


    Irked by the way Rex was talking to him, the Executor''s countenance twitched.


    His face became hideous out of sheer anger.


    But before the Executor could answer, a loud buzzing sound infiltrated their hearing followed by loud¡ªclicking footsteps approaching their location. It was only then that countless steely heads of creatures began to appear and surrounded them from all sides.


    Nothing aside from the Passues was inside the depth of this creek.


    So these creatures that seemed to be made of pure steel were none other than the Passues.


    "Announce your loss, Executor, it''s for your own good" Rex smirked evilly.


    However, upon hearing this, the Executor hangs his head low.


    It was quite clear that the fight was not favorable for him, and he would lose if this kept up.


    Go on... Announce your loss, and give me back my System.


    Just as Rex thought that the Executor would yield, a soft mumble pierced his ears.


    "Announce what...?" the Executor''s words slipped from his lips like a very venomous whisper, barely audible to mortal ears, but Rex caught every syble with chilling rity. As he spoke, his form began to gradually shimmer with an ominous purple radiance. "Losing...? Me?"


    His voice dripped with incredulity and simmering rage.


    Following that, the Executor raised his visage of madness and stared directly at Rex.


    "Do you even know who you''re talking to?! I am the Fifthborn, and I know no defeat!!"


    "My presence is and will always be, PURE!!"

 Chapter 1094 Another Trump Card

    Chapter 1094 Another Trump Card


    Observing the fierce battle from afar, Elder Tilrith and Nolca were quite shocked.


    A lot of things happened in the ongoing battle.


    Each progression of the battle was pleasing to see¡ªthe appearance of reinforcements, the disy of power from the Silverstar Pack, the evolutions, and even the sudden appearance of the Ice and Snow Princess.


    It was progressions that boosted Rex''s odds of winning immensely.


    On the other hand, the Executor received no good news as his forces were battered.


    Under the constant pressure, he even opted for an unsightly route.


    "Being able to force the Fifthborn to take a more reserved route, aiming for the Symposium instead of fighting is quite a great sess for the Royal ck Prince," Elder Tilrith nodded, praising Rex''s efforts. "Not to mention, he even managed to force the Fifthborn to summon the chaos monsters from the third deepest floor of the Abyss"


    Keeping his eyes glued onto the battle, Elder Nc nodded in agreement.


    He too found the progression pleasing to witness.


    "Summoning these chaos monsters... the Fifthborn definitely took a severe toll," He added.


    Although the sight of these unique chaos monsters held significance¡ªas they are one of the Executor''s trump cards, Elder Nc''s attention was elsewhere. Since the outset¡ªnone of them both knew the entirety of Rex''s ns.


    Even his pack doesn''t seem to know, judging how they were moving.


    Due to that, it has be a game between the two powerful Elders to guess Rex''s n.


    On that note, something caught Elder Nc''s eyes.


    It was something that even Elder Tilrith must''ve realized and pondered on it too.


    ced in his position, Elder Nc would instantly try to wipe out the Human Army.


    Especially when the Executor made it clear that he needed them with the use of the totem.


    ''Speaking logically, if the Fifthborn dared tounch a massive spell that targeted the prince''s army, he could return the favor almost instantly before the Fifthborn could deploy that weird totem he used'' Elder Nc pondered silently, his eyes turning into slits.


    He was fretting over Rex''s behavior of killing the Human Army one by one directly.


    A guess that Elder Nc had was because he was hesitating like Elder Tilrith said earlier.


    But that shouldn''t be the case as the fight is already hot and intense.


    Certainly, Rex wasn''t hesitating anymore, yet that assumption made his action of not sending a massive attack towards the Human Army in retaliation, aiming to wipe them out with a swift swoop of skill or spell in return, very weird.


    ced in his position, Elder Nc would instantly try to wipe out the Human Army.


    Especially when the Executor made it clear that he needed them with the use of the totem.


    ''He must have a reason, but what is it? What is his aim?'' On the other hand, Elder Tilrith was also pondering about the same exact matter.


    However, unlike Elder Nc who needs to work with the rough picture¡ªElder Tilrith was able toprehend more, ''Seems like Mavenna is a part of his n, hence why he was not letting me bring her back. I should have guessed it sooner¡ªbut the question is how did she get involved with him this deeply?''


    Tapping on her chin with her finger gracefully, Elder Tilrith thought back to the past.


    She remembered the Executor kidnapped her from the Demon Territory.


    It was said to be done by a corrupted Human that takes out five Demon hives alone.


    Despite her appearance and childlike demeanor, Mavenna was an important Demoness in the Demon Kingdom. Possessing the Rosadonna Subus bloodline ced her in the highest of the hierarchy.


    Because of that, a lot of Demons were sent to locate her whereabouts.


    Not that long passed, and now she made an appearance beside the Royal ck Prince.


    Just the sight alone stirred Elder Tilrith''s suspicions, prompting her to momentarily wonder if the Executor was really behind her abduction. However¡ªshe swiftly dismissed the notion as she recalled the fact that Rex had helped the Executor not too long ago.


    During that time, he must''ve met with Mavenna and brought her away.


    ''Which means she''s not a part of his n initially,'' Elder Tilrith concluded, squinting her eyes.


    Moments earlier, she also witnessed Rex absorbing the blob of Life Essence.


    Elder Tilrith now knew that Rex was using Mavenna as a means to gather Life Essence which seemed to be increasing his cursed energy as that had be clear¡ªbut she still remained oblivious as to why Rex was doing that.


    Regardless of his cursed power, it would be useless as cursed energy couldn''t be merged.


    Unlike other energies, cursed power is a solitary power.


    Compared to the likes of Supernatural energies or mana that could be merged with the other sources of power¡ªfor example, the Red Force¡ªcursed energy couldn''t. It was ipatible with anything other than itself.


    Due to that, cultivating his cursed power didn''t provide him with a substantial boost in aura.


    However, the spark of mystery graced a smile on Elder Tilrith''s face.


    She watches the battle, focusing on the fight between Rex and the Executor inside the creek with a broad smile on her face. Nothing excites her more than a mystery¡ªand from her point of view, the cloud of mystery enshrouds Rex''s form entirely.


    It made her more eager to know what was Rex''s n to kill the Executor once and for all.


    "I''m anticipating a bang, Royal ck Prince..." She mused excitedly.


    ...


    Meanwhile, back into the battlefield.


    Kaboom!!


    Radiating with the intensity of chaos energy, its tendrils curling ominously around him¡ªanger has fully overwhelmed the Executor. His determination hardened into an unyielding, and solid resolvepelling him to unleash every ounce of power to ensure Rex''s demise at this very moment.


    Grinding his teeth, his eyes bulged as he whispered an inaudible spell.


    A spell that invokes goosebumps.


    In response to this, the Passues began to attack him.


    Brandishing their razor-sharp, steely raptorial legs, the Passues were relentless.


    A buzzing sound began to echo as they were assaulting the Executor with a series of vicious shes, the kind that could kill a normal ninth-rank realm Awakened ten times over. Rex was watching this onught continue as the Executor was drowned by the Passues.


    It was akin to watching a swarm of ants crowding a block of sugar.


    sh!


    Crash!


    Observing the torment from about fifteen meters away, Rex frowns in horror.


    Each of the Passues'' attacks moved faster than I could blink as if the air didn''t give them any form of resistance. Not to mention¡ªtheir attacks are deadly. One of them could kill a normal ninth-rank Awakened.


    Despite not being the center of attention, he was observing the Passues intently. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    He still needs to prepare if any of them decide to attack him.


    It was the second time Rex had seen them, and he was still troubled by their raw strength.


    Unlikest time, the Passues were also very aggressive.


    To think that their entire demeanor changed instantly in the presence of a Human is chilling.


    Furthermore, the realization that the Passues had already reached such formidable strength, yet there was still the existence of the Passue Matriarch, sent a chill coursing down his spine¡ªHe couldn''t even begin toprehend how strong was the Passue Matriarch.


    Considering that the Executor was wary of it, its strength must be out of this world.


    Due to that, Rex decided to observe how the Passues battled.


    Just as he was silently observing, he noticed a purple light seeping through the Passues that came from none other than the Executor. He looked closely before he gasped at the sight of the Executor''s energy blocking the Passues'' attacks.


    Moreover, he could see something forming in front of the Executor from tendrils of chaos.


    A moment is all it takes for Rex''s senses to send danger signals to his brain.


    Boom!!


    Creating a barrier to protect himself from the shockwave of chaos energy that sted from the Executor¡ªhe resisted and didn''t lose ground while the Passues were thrown away akin to ragdolls in all directions.


    Still blinded by the purple light, Rex couldn''t help but frown.


    Judging from the amount of energy the Executor amassed, this is his strongest spell.


    As the ce cleared and the purple light dimmed¡ªRex took down the barrier before his eyes dted at a surprising sight. He initially thought that the Executor was casting another strong spell, but he was mistaken.


    It was not a one-time-use spell, it was a very troublesome spell.


    Rex marvels at another figure standing right in front of the Executor¡ªhaving the exact same features as the Executor does. Not only its appearance but the amount of energy, demeanor, and even scent werepletely identical.


    A perfect copy of himself that couldn''t be distinguished easily.


    One thing that differentiates it from the real Executor is the absence of the ck spear.


    Crafting a duplicate of myself using elemental or cursed energyes with inherent power limitations. Neither of the two methods made a duplicate close to my power¡ªbut this one... the one he made, it possesses the exact same strength as the Executor himself.


    In a fit of anger, the Executor revealed another card up his sleeves.


    Just before Rex could do anything, the chaos duplicate dashed and struck him fiercely.


    Bang!


    Even though he could already tell that it was as strong as the Executor''s original body¡ªRex was still caught off guard by the force as he got hurtled away. He forced his eyes open and saw the Executor facing to the side and charging chaos energies on his index fingertips.


    Following that, two high-concentration beams of chaos shot outside of the creek.


    Both coursed the outside of the walls of chaos monsters, corrupting anything they touched.


    Swoosh!


    The Executor single-handedly helped the Human Army.


    As a result¡ªnumerous Humans that were led by the Witch managed to reach the creek and poured inside. It didn''t take long for them to be assaulted by other Passues¡ªthe scent they brought attracted the Passues'' attention.


    Despite the totem''s energy preventing them from dying, the pain was still there.


    Instantaneously, the creek was filled with screams and wails of pain.


    Even the heavy military vehicles like tanks were cut open like butter by the Passues.


    None was exempted from the Passues'' reaches.


    But as more and more Humans got inside¡ªthe chaos monsters outside also swarmed inside and attacked the Passues. None of them was a match to the Passues as one swipe from the Passues'' raptorial legs was able to kill dozens of them.


    Not to mention, their attacks were fast, and chaos monsters were dropping fast.


    The Passues were like a grinder, killing anything that came their way.


    Regardless of the chaos monsters are outmatched, their distraction afforded the humans the opportunity to follow the Executor and keep on going. This was all caught by Rex''s eyes, and when he checked the Executor, he could see the Executor darting away.


    It was clear that he was fixed on reaching the Symposium out of everything else.


    Moreover, the Passues attacking him became fewer.


    So that''s why he needs the Human Army... Even though the Passues were all targeting their natural prey, Humans, they couldn''t differentiate the power difference between Humans, no Passues could tell that the Executor was stronger¡ªthey attacked all Humans equally.


    Going by that logic, having more Humans in the creek would be beneficial for him.


    He would have an easier time with the Passues'' attention split into the other Humans.


    Rex could only issue a silentmand through telepathy.


    He''sing, and desperate. Be prepared.


    After saying that, Rex quickly recovered and rolled to the side, avoiding a strike aimed at him.


    Deciding to ignore the chaos duplicate, he darted toward the Human Army.


    Meanwhile, hiding in the shadows of the creek, Lyra and the Shapeshifters Army were set on their positions to block the Executor''s path. Receiving the signal from Rex, she quickly turned to an Enchanter, "Prepare the Field Spell, he''sing,"


    Upon hearing this, the Enchanter nodded and levitated¡ªsitting in a meditative position.


    Shifting her gaze to the other side, she looked at another Shapeshifter.


    Receiving the inquiring gaze from Lyra, the Shapeshifter gave an affirmative nod in reply.


    With everything in ce, Lyra turned her gaze forward once more. "Stick to the n," shemanded, her voice firm. "We''re thest line of defense between the Executor and the Symposium. Our mission is to dy him for as long as we can, and that is what we will do"


    "Don''t show a pitiful performance, I don''t like my names being tainted," Lyra added firmly.


    It would be a do-or-die, and the Shapeshifters are ready for it.

 Chapter 1095 Glimpse of Frailty

    Chapter 1095 Glimpse of Frailty


    Enervation tightened its grip by the second.


    Casting the strongest spell in his arsenal to create the chaos duplicate¡ªthe Executor could sense clearly that his stamina was suffering greatly. He was breathing heavily, teetering on the brink of exhaustion as he coursed through the dark creek.


    ''I''m not a failure, this time, I will make it work!'' the Executor pondered inwardly.


    Ssh!


    His steps sshed against the watery ground.


    Sprinting through the inclining ground, his path of going forward became harder.


    Each heartbeat sent a tremor through him¡ªblurring his vision momentarily. His fortitude was also dwindling rapidly, and even the ambient sounds around him began to fade into a distant hum, leaving only the thunderous rhythm of his own pulse and breath pounding in his ears.


    As the Executor dashed through the creek, shadows danced at the corners of his vision.


    He could see the shadows twisting and contorting that seemed to mock his every move.


    "Leave me alone! All of you, leave me alone!!" the Executor shouted.


    More Passues came rushing out of the shadows and attacked him, but he was able to block their advance and kept on running. Aside from the buzzing noises the Passues made¡ªthere seemed to be other voices that could only be heard exclusively by the Executor.


    It waspletely silent inside the creek, but not for the Executor.


    Pant...


    Pant...


    Every step forward felt like wading through msses, and his eyes became bloodshot.


    The Executor could hear whispers echoing in the recesses of his mind.


    Despite his attempt to ignore them, to push them back into the depths from whence these whisperers came¡ªthey clung to him like tendrils of smoke¡ªcontorting into sinister shapes that danced at the edge of his consciousness.


    Not having his mind in the right ce, the Executor tripped and fell to the ground.


    Ssh!


    Grunting, the Executor clenched his fists and looked up, "Eh...?"


    Suddenly, he realized that his vision contorted¡ªthe creek stretched out before him like an endlessbyrinth. Each ripple is a harbinger of his impending doom. In addition, the voices became louder, and he was forced to close his ears and press his head against the ground.


    "I am pure... Like the four of you, I am also pure..." He muttered with a faltering voice.


    Pausing a moment, the Executor finally pushes himself up.


    He raised to his knee and looked up at the Symposium that could already be seen ahead.


    ''After I gain Father''s weapon, my purity will beplete''


    Nodding his head, he resumed his journey towards the Symposium with faster speed.


    A few minutester, the Executor was still sprinting with the Symposium as his pivot¡ªand as he did this, he turned to look to the side, searching for someone¡ª''Where''s Edward? He''s not dead, so he should''ve located the Passue Matriarch by now''


    He was about a mile away from the deepest part of the Dead Man''s Creek.


    But even until now, there was no sign of the Passue Matriarch.


    If the Passue Matriarch did survive the test of time then she would react to any Human who stepped foot inside the Dead Man''s Creek. More importantly, the Executor was now already stepping into her territory, but there was still no sign of her.


    Naturally, he could tell that he was in the Passue Matriarch''s territory easily.


    Just the increase in Human bones scattered around the ce indicated that fact clearly.


    Receiving no cues from her raised some weird cues inside the Executor''s mind.


    Edward was sent inside the creek to search the Passue Matriarch as he volunteered to do it himself. Moments ago¡ªhis presence could still be sensed amidst the murky darkness of the creek, but now, he had vanished without a trace.


    Deciding to take this as a good thing, the Executor pressed onward.


    However, as more minutes passed, he came to an abrupt stop and gazed at the Symposium.


    "It feels like I''m not moving anywhere, I''m running in ce," the Executor mused.


    Frowning¡ªhe turned to look at the nearby tree to his right and decided to swipe it with his ck spear, attempting to destroy it. Instead of the sensation of hitting a hard tree trunk¡ªthe Executor felt like he was hitting flesh instead.


    Swiftly after that, the tree morphed into pale tentacles and attacked the Executor. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Swoosh!


    Upon seeing this, the Executor quickly cleaves his spear again, destroying the whole tree.


    "As expected, this is the Shapeshifters'' doing," His frown deepens in realization.


    It seemed somewhere along the way, the Shapeshifters managed to catch him by surprise.


    Meanwhile, Rex was in a heated confrontation and only counted on the Shapeshifters to stall the Executor for him. Had it not for Lyra''s persuasiveness and reputation¡ªhe would not have left her with the task, but he knew that he could count on her.


    Her air was that of certainty and pride, two factors that a dependent person would have.


    ng!


    Giving no room to breathe, the chaos duplicate chased and attacked Rex relentlessly.


    Looking over his shoulder, he clicked his tongue in displeasure.


    At this rate, I wouldn''t have the time to do anything.


    Resolving that he would need to incapacitate the chaos duplicate first¡ªwhich was as strong and resilient as the Executor himself, Rex strategized while deftly evading the attacking his way.


    Rex already attempted several ns to lose the chaos duplicate but all failed miserably.


    One that almost got the chaos duplicate was when he lured it into a herd of Passues, hoping their relentless assault would overwhelm it and give him time to slip away. However¡ªdespite their ferocity, the chaos duplicate emerged on top, it was slowed, but not for long.


    With a swift reflex, Rex dodged another strong attack that shattered and quaked the earth.


    Hended meters away and waited for the next attack.


    It took only a mere fraction of a second for the chaos duplicate tounch another attack.


    But this particr time, Rex was ready.


    Controlling the chaos energy, the chaos duplicate made a vertical sh with its ws.


    Let''s try this one, I haven''t had the chance to use this one yet.


    Upon seeing this, Rex''s eyes shimmered with intensity¡ªthe shadowy half of his King Mark, it glowed brighter, indicating the invocation of an ability exclusive to the Banished Dark Moon''s power. Smiling, he swiftly unleashed another skill of his.


    "Moon Ability, Seize of Twilight!" Rex roared as his body burst with kingly energy.


    Swoosh!


    Swiping his ws with powerful force, the chaos duplicate was surprised when his right arm began to fade as it approached Rex''s body¡ªand ultimately vanishing upon striking him. The chaos duplicate could still feel that its right arm was intact, but it appeared to have vanished from its sight.


    It causes him to misspletely, his attack was unable to reach Rex.


    On the other hand, Rex was standing dauntingly and ready in front of the chaos duplicate.


    Giving it a light smirk, he didn''t waste a single second tounch his own attack.


    "Moon Ability, Brutal Impulse!"


    Crack!


    KABOOM!!


    Akin to a fighter jet at full speed, the chaos duplicate hurtled through the air, uprooting over a hundred trees in its path before thunderously colliding on the opposite of the creek¡ªquite far away from Rex and the battlefield.


    Not stopping at that, Rex reappeared right before the chaos duplicate in a frenzied blur.


    Bam!


    Landing an uppercut with his weapons, he sent the chaos duplicate flying in the air.


    Following that, he leaped and delivered a powerful kick¡ªall strengthened by Brutal Impulse.


    "He''ll recover from that, but I got time now," Rex muttered andnded back down.


    But as he was about to pivot around, his countenance showed a frown as he looked down.


    Even though he was strong and skillful enough to use the Brutal Impulse with the training he had inside the Twilight Dimension with the Countess¡ªhe couldn''t spam it in one setting else he risk injuring himself.


    If his arm exploded right now then recovering it would need to take a long time.


    Due to that, he opted to capitalize on the Blood Devourer to cast the Brutal Impulse ability.


    Since it was an Origin-grade weapon¡ªit should be capable of enduring the strain the Brutal Impulse skill put on it. Rex could avoided the bacsh of spamming the ability. He might be using 5% of his kingly energy in each strike, but that could still pose a strong bacsh to his arm.


    However, contrary to his expectation, the Brutal Impulse''s strain was worse than he thought.


    On the edge of the Blood Devourer, there was an evident dent.


    Regardless of the Origin-grade cuss, it still couldn''t endure the Brutal Impulse skill.


    Guess I should use my own arms directly to use it.


    Fearing that the Blood Devourer would break which would make him lose a lot of boosts, Rex decided that he would use his own arms directly whenever he used the Brutal Impulse ability¡ªit would be risky starting from now, but he could only hope his body could endure it.


    Inhaling deeply, he was about to head to the Human Army before he suddenly stopped.


    At the corner of his eyes, he could see a figure standing not far from him.


    ncing in that direction¡ªhe found a stranded young Awakened who seemed to be running from the Passues chasing him and somehow stumbled across Rex¡ªwho had only just struck the chaos duplicate and sent it crashing away.


    Upon seeing Rex''s figure, the Awakened was stunned and slowly looked up to his eyes.


    Meeting the deep ruby eyes fueled with unfathomable power¡ªthe Awakened took a fearful step back as he realized that the figure standing in front of him was Rex. He was running in the hope of preserving his life only to meet the worst of fate.


    Swaying with windy power, the Awakened tried to flee but was easily caught by Rex.


    Crash!


    It happened so fast, but when the Awakened realized, he was already pinned down.


    His chest was pressed tightly by Rex''s hand.


    Not focusing on the fearful expression of the Awakened, Rex looked at theyer of energy on the surface of the Awakened''s skin¡ªfighting back against his own power. Rex inspected and frowned when he could see that even his kingly energy couldn''t pierce through.


    Devo, Amanir, do you know what kind of energy this is?


    [It''s simr to runic energy, but I don''t think it''s the same¡ªthis one is more profound]


    [I thought that too! Nevertheless, it''s definitely runic energy]


    Rex frowned when he received their answers.


    Despite Devo and Amanir seeming to be fixed that this was runic energy, it doesn''t bore any resemnce to the ancient runes that Flunra used. If he had to say the difference, then this one feels more denser and profound.


    Countess, what about you? Do you know what this is?


    [You are strong, yet your analysis needs depth. This is runic energy but corrupted by chaos]


    Listening to this, Rex frowned as he could''ve guessed that.


    [It contains the very essence of chaos, the Executor must be cultivating it throughout his journey to reach the battlefield. Be warned, it''s highly durable and very much hostile, you wouldn''t be able to pierce it]


    [It''s not nascent, best for you to wait for it to disappear]


    Shaking his head to clear his thoughts, he retrained his focus on the Awakened. With a grim determination¡ªhe enveloped his ws in an eerie energy¡ªharnessing the Unholy ws of the Reaper skill, tapping into the primal force of Origin energy.


    Locking eyes with the Awakened, he drove both hands towards the Awakened''s chest.


    ng!


    A sh between Rex''s ws and the corrupted runic energy begins, creating flying sparks.


    Pressing with more power, his ruby eyes burn even brighter.


    Now that you said that, I have no choice but to prove you wrong, Countess.


    Sinews and veins began to swell across Rex''s form as he exerted more pressure with his own ws against the corrupted runic energy. With each passing moment, his strength increases, cracking the ground beneath the Awakened.


    [It''s futile, you''re wasting your energy]


    "D- Don''t kill me, please..." the Awakened begged, fearing for his life.


    Upon hearing this distress, Rex nced at him, "Don''t worry, your life won''t be wasted"


    Crackling with intensified power, forcing his kingly energy, red force, and elemental mana to rampage¡ªRex managed to breach the corrupted runic energy, driving his hand a quarter of an inch inside.


    Grasping at the crack with his other hand, he strained to widen it further.


    Additionally, he now also infuses his chaos energy.


    "Rrrghh..." He grunted, his veins stretched and were about to explode. "RAARGGHH!!"


    Crack!


    Ssh!


    At the horrified gaze of the Awakened, theyer of energy coating his entire body was ripped open by Rex, shattering like ss. Meanwhile¡ªRex was smirking at this sight¡ªthere was not a single thing he couldn''t do if he set his mind right.

 Chapter 1096 Idea Under Pressure

    Chapter 1096 Idea Under Pressure


    Meanwhile, the battle shifted direction and now moved towards the Dead Man''s Creek.


    It was a grand spectacle to view as the chaos monsters were stacking themselves to protect the Human Army from the reaches of the enemies, while the Demons, Humans, and Vampires were moving while doing anything they could to breach the chaos monsters.


    However, not everyone went and followed them.


    Calidora was stealing nces at the battle going away from her with a troubled look.


    One could see her distress clearly as she seemed to be impatient.


    "Like I told you, we should tell Elder Nc about her state," Nezera argued, voicing out her thoughts to Solomon. "Even though your position was taken, the baby inside her still belongs to one of the strongest beings in the era, if not the strongest. Not to mention, we don''t know what kind of power that baby would have. Had you told him about this, this situation wouldn''t have happened in the first ce"


    Upon hearing this, Solomon clenched his jaw inplete silence.


    Had he told Elder Nc about this then Calidora would be grounded at the castle.


    She wouldn''t be able to participate in this battle like this.


    "No, we can''t, there''s no saying what Elder Nc would do if he knew," Solomon retorted.


    Unlike Nezera, who saw the Elders as benevolent and prioritized the greater good, he knew the harsh reality behind their facade. Even until now¡ªSolomon remained uncertain of Elder Nc''s stance on the Royal ck Prince.


    If Elder Nc had bad intentions, then the baby would be jeopardized.


    Solomon doesn''t want that, not for his first grandchild.


    Meanwhile, observing from a distance away was Adhara and also Kyran.


    "None of the Vampire Army contain any Vampire from the new era..." Adhara mused¡ªlooking intently at Solomon, Calidora, and Nezera who were encased in a blood bubble. "Kyran, what do you think they are doing here?"


    "Beats me, they were probably worried for Calidora," He replied nonchntly.


    Adhara rubbed her chin in contemtion.


    Even though Kyran''s assumption was logical, she couldn''t shake the unease in her heart.


    Call it intuition, but she knew that there was something going on.


    In the midst of her contemtion, her eyes widened as she saw Calidora abruptly swallowed by the earth and vanish. It caught Solomon, Nezera¡ªand the other Vampirespletely off guard, not expecting her to disappear.


    Shifting her eyes to the side, Adhara saw Calidora reappearing a mile away, near the creek.


    Only then that she realize what was Calidora trying to do.


    Reacting quickly, Solomon and Nezera¡ªfollowed by the other Vampires sprouted their blood wings and darted in Calidora''s direction¡ªchasing her with all of their might. All of them were evidently stressing out.


    ''She''s going to help Rex,'' Adhara pondered. ''I should go and help too, I can''t lose out on her''


    Evelyn and Kyran might not be able to continue with the fight, as one was unconscious while the other was exhaustedpletely¡ªbut both she and Ryze could still fight. Although going into the creek and leaving behind the others was risky, it should be fine.


    But as she was about to do that, she was abruptly stopped by a voice.


    "Don''t do it, Adhara," the voice echoed.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara nced to her side and found the source of the voice, Giste.


    Catching a glimpse of her, Adhara ran to her and gave her a big hug.


    It was because of her and Evelyn that Giste made this extremely illogical move and went to the Executor for help, jeopardizing her own safety for them. Naturally, Adhara felt guilty¡ªand was d that Giste was fine.


    "You don''t have to do this for us, you could''ve died," Adhara uttered, hugging Giste tighter.


    Listening to this, Giste smiled wryly, "Everything would be exinedter,"


    "Hmmm...?" Adhara pulled back, raising an eyebrow in confusion as to what she meant.


    However, rather than alleviating her confusion, Giste stepped aside and addressed Adhara directly. "I understand your thoughts, Adhara, but I''m here to tell you that our mission here isplete. All of you have already helped Rex tremendously, and that is enough"


    "Enough? What do you mean? The battle is not over yet," Adhara was puzzled further.


    But she quickly shook her head, "You, me, and Ryze could still fight. Come¡ªwe''ll help Rex"


    Upon hearing this, Giste shook her head, disagreeing.


    "The battle inside the creek would be beyond our reach, we would only be in Rex''s way," She borated with a firm tone. "Beyond this point¡ªit''s up to Rex. We can only trust that Rex will win and announce his triumph,"


    Adhara was not going to take this, she knew that she could still help the fight.


    It is too soon for her to call it quits right now.


    Just as she was about to say something, Ryze came from behind, "It may be for the best,"


    Shifting her eyes towards him, Adhara could see blood seeping out of Ryze''s draconic scales¡ªand staining his lips as he reverted back into his human form, inly out of strength. It was clear that he couldn''t go on any longer.


    Blocking the Chaos Nova already zapped a lot of his strength.


    In addition, his draconic energy also still couldn''t dispel the chaos energy inside of him.


    Adhara looked at Ryze and couldn''t muster any words.


    Knowing that it was hard for Adhara to ept their current state, Giste grabbed her hand, giving her strength to ept¡ª"I understand," She uttered with a darkened look. "Best for us to move to a safer ce then, away from the battlefield,"


    On the other hand, oblivious to their conversation, Calidora was sprinting with all her might.


    Earlier, she was able to find an opening and escape.


    Both of her parents were arguing to handle her, and this provided the opening she needed to make an escape. ncing over her shoulder, she saw that the others were chasing after her, trying to stop her from putting herself in more danger.


    Despite going as fast as she could, the others were closing onto her quickly.


    In terms of speed, her father was the fastest.


    Calidora racked her brain to shake off the others¡ªbut her thoughts churned as she couldn''t think of anything. Any spells she tried to use were weakened in her current state, and even if her spells were normal, Solomon could easily cancel her spells with his Vampiric Eyes.


    Just as she was fretting, Lady Luck came to bestow her grace.


    Crash!


    Galloping from the side, aiming at Solomon and the others was Lisnguanx.


    Severely injured, the creature bore numerous scars of demonic energy¡ªevident in its battle against the Archdemon of Sins. Despite its wounds, it remained steadfast¡ªits spirit burning with determination to continue the fight.


    As long as it''s in this reality, it couldn''t satiate its hunger for blood and war.


    Being targeted¡ªSolomon and the others were forced to fend against Lisnguanx first.


    Calidora, on the other hand, smiled and trained her gaze forward.


    Looking at the creek with the battle still ongoing, she squinted her eyes with determination.


    ''I can be considered his second life, he will need my help''


    Swoosh!


    Meanwhile, inside the Dead Man''s Creek.


    Despite the Countess'' expectations, Rex tries to tear through the corrupted runic energy.


    He harnessed his powers and was able to shatter it.


    Not once did he doubt of his own power.


    In the span of his life, Rex has always attempted to achieve the unattainable, daring to even aspire to kill a high-rank Supernatural¡ªa Werewolf as a regr human. Nevertheless, in the end, he managed to achieve that aspiration.


    Rex managed to even surpass it as he became the strongest Werewolf in the era.


    Naturally, this made him quite stubborn.


    Due to that, the Countess'' low confidence was nothing but fuel for him to try even harder.


    Now that he seeded, a grin adorned his face as a celebration.


    On the other hand, the Awakened sucked in a cold breath at the horror-inducing sight.


    For better or worse, the corrupted energy from the totem protected them.


    00:40


    He had been lucky and became one of the first ones to reach the creek¡ªand along the in, he had seen hisrade being intercepted and received a brutal attack from the enemy. But it was surprisingly ineffective.


    Many were hacked and diced by stronger Demons and Vampires, but they came out okay.


    For better or worse, the corrupted energy from the totem protected them.


    It seemed to be invulnerable but turns out it had a limit, and Rex managed to break that limit.


    Giving no time to feel more dreaded¡ªRex used the Drain Touch skill and forcefully absorbed the Awakened''s Life Essence. In mere seconds¡ªthe Awakened waspletely drained from his entire life force, leaving a frail corpse behind. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Savoring the Life Essence and absorbing it into his cursed source, Rex exhaled lightly.


    Despite his sess, a frown crept to his face.


    "In a contest of speed, I don''t think I would be able to break through before the Executor was able to reach the Symposium," Rex whispered to himself¡ªaware that the process of piercing the corrupted runic energy is quite tedious.


    Aside from being energy-consuming, it would take too long if Rex had to do that each time.


    "Is there really nothing I could do to reach the ninth epiphany...?" He uttered lightly.


    Just as he was contemting, his senses were alerted.


    Recovering from the attack, the chaos duplicate came like aet and tried to tackle Rex.


    A trickle of blood could be seen on the corner of its mouth, but that was about it.


    Swoosh!


    Crash!


    Like a cat and a mouse¡ªRex made the outer ring of the creek into their battlefield as he ran from the chaos duplicate, aiming to make another opening like before. Even though it wasn''t usible to do, he had no other choice but to keep targeting other Awakened in the hope of reaching the ninth epiphany.


    Rex was hurled backward, crashing brutally into a nearby cliff, sttering blood all over.


    Gritting through the creeping fatigue, Rex preserves and puts his trust in the Shapeshifters.


    A few minutester.


    Swoosh!


    Crack!!


    Rex was hurled backward, crashing brutally into a nearby cliff, sttering blood all over.


    Not stopping at that, he also coughed more blood out of his body.


    "Damn it," He cursed¡ªgritting his teeth in sheer frustration. "I was barely able to harvest Life Essence from three Awakened, and it was minusculepared to the amount I need in order to reach a breakthrough" Rexmented, hissing in pain as the attempt to extract Life Essence only put him at a disadvantage instead.


    While he was busy focusing on harvesting, the chaos duplicate focused on killing him.


    Looking ahead, he could already sense the chaos duplicate heading towards him.


    Groaning, Rex tried to stand up but the pain intensified.


    Come on, think! I should be able to at least kill the chaos duplicate, there must be a way!


    Even though the chaos duplicate was a perfect copy of the Executor¡ªitcked the ability to adapt and think like a living being. Compared to the Executor''s real self, the chaos duplicate should be a little bit easier to defeat.


    Raising his hand, Rex observed the cursed energy that danced before his very eyes.


    It was the only thing that he could rely on to win.


    But even then, there''s simply no way that he could merge cursed energy with anything.


    I already tried merging it, but it was simply resisting being merged, like oil to water.


    Just as he contemted that, Rex''s eyes widened as he realized something. He quickly put the Blood Devourer near the cursed energy on his other hand and found that it was reacting the same, the cursed energy was resisting.


    Following that, he tried to merge the blood energy with his own moonlight energy.


    Observing closely, he could see that both energies were interacting.


    However, unlike the reaction shown by cursed energy, there was no strong resistance.


    Yet, he had anticipated this very result, considering how the Blood Devourer had augmented his physique despite being a Werewolf. From that alone, Rex could tell that the blood energy was not hostile to moonlight energy, a revtion he had foreseen.


    Maybe because blood is the essence of living beings, he doesn''t know for sure.


    But the important thing is that it wasn''t resisting.


    Looking at this, a devious smile crept to Rex''s face as he found a method that might work.


    "Guess I''ll see how potent this Bloodborne Offering Spell..."

 Chapter 1097 An Executor No Longer

    Chapter 1097 An Executor No Longer


    "Kaahkk...!"


    In another part of the Dead Man''s Creek, the Executor is hurtled and crashes hard.


    Blood gushed from his mouth as he sustained a forceful strike that sent him staggering back.


    Standing on his way to reach his goal, the Shapeshifters, blending with the environment and couldn''t be set apart seamlessly managed to strike the Executor with a ruthless attack, their collective tentacles morphing into a formidable whip thatshed out at the Executor.


    Observing his surroundings, the Executor couldn''t tell where the Shapeshifters were.


    He couldn''t believe anything that he was seeing right now.


    A tree or even an inanimate object like a boulder might be a Shapeshifter in disguise.


    Not to mention¡ªon top of the Shapeshifters that somehow managed to put him in an illusion world¡ªthey also cloaked some Passues in the area with their power, fully erasing their scent¡ªsound, and even aura.


    The Executor was constantly attacked and always on edge.


    Pivoting his gaze downward, he could see a grotesque, bleeding cut below his abdomen.


    Knowing that defeating the Executor with their own power is hard¡ªthe Shapeshifters opted to use the Passues to their advantage instead¡ªand it was evidently working. Looking at the Executor from the shadows, Lyra smiled as her n worked.


    It was evident that the Executor was not in his best shape.


    He needs to constantly focus on the chaos monsters to heal them alongside fighting.


    Not to mention, he was exhausted from summoning the chaos duplicate.


    Due to those very reasons, the Executor was now stranded inplete solitude, surrounded by Shapeshifters who wanted to kill him. Panting heavily, his pupils were dted as more and more attack came at him, and he was forced to up his defense.


    Mere seconds passed, and he already parried six consecutive, vicious attacks.


    Each one of them was fueled with the dark power of the Shapeshifters.


    As time passed, more wounds appeared on his body, and the Shapeshifters became bolder.


    Coming out of the shadows, the Shapeshifters¡ªparticrly those from the third generation, attack the Executor directly. Every attack came from a group of three Shapeshifters or even more, overwhelming the Executor.


    However, even though he was exhausted, the Executor was not a pushover.


    Boom!


    ring his chaos energy, the Executor vaporizes three Shapeshifters around him.


    Regardless of the innate mutation that these third-generation Shapeshifters had that boosts their resilience, the Shapeshifters couldn''t block the Executor''s attack. But even then¡ªmore Shapeshifters came to rece their fallenrades.


    More and more Shapeshifters fell, and corpses started piling around him.


    But the Executor''s condition was also getting worse.


    It kept going until eventually, the Executor lost his focus and got enthralled by tentacles.


    Bashed on the face by two Shapeshifters that morphed their arms into a shield, the Executor was dazed and got his limbs wrapped by dozens of tentacles that gripped him. He could not react in time and got held in ce.


    Appearing ten meters away from the Executor was Lyra, her form was oozing with power.


    "Hello, Fifthborn..." She greeted and strode closer.


    Upon hearing this, the Executor looks up and recognizes a familiar face, he recognizes Lyra.


    "I have never seen you act like this," Lyra mused, sizing the Executor up and down. "Not once have I thought that you would act this way when you have always been meek and indecisive, is it because your siblings are not here? Was that the reason for this act of yours?"


    Listening to her mockery, the Executor grimaced, his face was darkened.


    Her words irritate his eardrums, and he showed it clearly.


    Crossing her arms in front of her at the reaction, knowing that her guess was true, Lyra could not help but feel amused. It was a great feeling to be in this setting, looking down on a being feared by many Supernaturals.


    She never had the chance in the past, but the Royal ck Prince made it possible now.


    Fortifying her safety, more Shapeshifters circled the Executor.


    Harnessing their dark powers, they cast a binding spell on him¡ªsecuring him further.


    It was only then that Lyra stood in front of the Executor.


    "Regardless of what you think of yourself right now¡ªyou will never possess the power to do anything alone," She continued¡ªgiving a signal to the other Shapeshifter as he knocked the Executor to his knees. "A defect will always be a defect..."


    Like thunder, her voice echoed inside the Executor''s ears.


    Her words exploded inside his mind, surfacing the past as the Executor clenched his fists.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Inside an expansive chamber, a haven of gold and white splendor is the Fifthborn.


    He is draped in a reinforced leather tunic, highbat boots, and a ck hooded cloak with purple shade ents. Resting upon his noble brow was a crown of regal purple, a symbol of a high-ranking individual, adorned with meticulously crafted leaves that shimmered lightly.


    A crown reserved only for those with special privileges.


    Currently, the Fifthborn was facing another figure, violently ring at him.


    Judging from the medallion she wore, and the air around her, she seemed to be a general.


    Or at least, a high-ranking individual in the military.


    Remaining silent for a prolonged amount of time, fixing a piercing gaze at the Fifthborn who kept his head hung low¡ªthe general tilted her head. Though she heard the report that was brought by the Fifthborn, she couldn''t help but feel there must be some kind of mistake.


    She waited for the Fifthborn to rify, but there was nothinging out of his mouth.


    It was only then that the general realized that there was no mistake.


    "You brought a thousand Awakened to repel the daring Angels that boldly decided to siege a portion of Viscount Eannuld''snd, and you managed to do exactly that, but you lost three...? Threemanders?" the general recounted tantly.


    But as she said that, the anger became more and more evident on her face.


    Kept looking to the ground, the Fifthborn nodded, "Yes..."


    "I decided to send one of the Executors," the general started, oozing with lethal energy that spread throughout the chamber. "wanting to minimize the losses against the Angel''s forces, and yet this is the result?! Where will we put our faces if we lose that much in such a small-scale battle?!"


    Boom!!


    Standing on the side were two other figures wearing the same crown as the Fiftborn.


    Upon hearing their conversation, the two cackled quietly.


    However, even though they wanted to be discreet, their volume was enough to be heard.


    "What are the two of youughing at?" the general asked sharply.


    Clearing his throat, one of the two figures advanced, a cheeky smile ying on his lips as he leveled a condescending gaze at the Fifthborn. "My apologies for any impertinence, General¡ªbut please be understanding to my little bother. He''s, well, how should I put this, still trying to find his footing?"


    Recognizing the tant ridicule, the general nced at the Fifthborn.


    But she found that the Fiftborn was not reacting, he didn''t say anything to the mockery.


    "Is that so? Aren''t you Executors birthed strong and perfect?" the general raised an eyebrow.


    Smiling innocently, the figure shrugged his shoulders, "We are intended to be that, yes, but it doesn''t apply to all of us. Anyway, let me handle the matters¡ªI''ll make sure to not disappoint you, General"


    "What are you going to do?" the general asked, interested.


    Confidently, the figure replied, "Of course, I''ll strike a blow to the Angels to make it even"


    "Good, you do that and report to me when you''re done," the general nodded.


    Now that the matter was resolved, she gracefully took her leave, mindful of the myriad tasks awaiting her attention. In times of war, rxation was a luxury none could afford, particrly not one of her standing.


    As soon as she left the chamber, the two figures turned to the Fifthborn instantly.


    Both were looking at him with distaste in their eyes.


    Instead of the figure who was talking to the general earlier¡ªthe figure who remained silent throughout the exchange approached the Fifthborn. As the figure drew near, the Fifthborn could feel a shiver down his spine.


    "I tried my best, Percival, leave me alone..." the Fifthborn muttered with a shaky voice.


    Giving no mind to the Fifthborn''s words, the figure, Percival unleashed his chaos energy.


    In mere seconds, the chaos energy that his form was emanating spread to the entirety of the chamber they were in, cracking the walls and everything inside with its might. Arriving before Fifthborn, Percival pulled his arm back.


    Unleashing a forceful grunt, he punched the Fifthborn hard on the fact.


    His punch sent ripples through the dimension and sent the Fifthborn crashing into the wall.


    One punch is all it takes topletely crack the Fifthborn''s skull open.


    Grabbing the Fifthborn''s hair roughly, Percival lifted him up and struck another blow directly to his abdomen¡ªcracking and shattering the armor he was wearing instantly, "I warned you once, and I said that I will not tolerate you staining our reputation, Fifthborn,"


    "I''m- I''m not trying to, please, brother...!" the Fifthborn pleaded, cradling his stomach.


    But Percival was irked when he heard the Fifthborn calling him brother.


    Showing relentless brutality, Percival delivered a merciless stomp to the Fifthborn''s stomach, the force piercing through his form and cracking the floor beneath him. It was another strong blow that damaged his internal organs severely, gauging out more blood from his mouth.


    Not stopping at that, Percival delivered a few more for great measure.


    "Woah, calm down or you''ll kill him," the other figuremented from behind yfully.


    But Percival didn''t mind him and looked down arrogantly at the Fifthborn.


    "Don''t you ever call me brother again," He said hatefully. "Being associated at the same level as you is a disgrace for me. We, the Executors are pure, free from any form of weakness, but you, on the other hand, are impure, riddled with weaknesses. To think that you even failed at such a meager task is even worse than I expected. You are a part of the Executors no longer¡ªthe Executors only has four members, and it will be applied immediately"


    "Even Father thinks the same, which is why you are only the Fifthborn, nameless" He added.


    Pivoting around, Percival headed to the door with rough steps.


    Casting the Fifthborn onest time, the other Executor waved at him, "Bye-bye, defect!"


    Raising his blurry gaze, the Fifthborn reaches out his hand weakly.


    "B- Brother..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Lyra was able to trigger the Executor''s past trauma to haunt him once again.


    Despite the Executors being notorious in the ancient past, she was one of the few who knew that the Fifthborn was ostracized by his own brothers for not being anywhere near as strong as the others.


    She used this method as it would be effective in stalling time as Rex requested.


    From the looks of it, she was right.


    ''Regardless of how weakened he is, there''s no chance for us to kill him. We can only injure him and pin him down like this, but other than that, we don''t have anything to kill him with. It''s up to the Royal ck Prince to do it,'' Lyra pondered with a nod.


    A high concentration of energy was needed to kill the Executor permanently.


    Something that the Shapeshifters are incapable of producing.


    "Go and report to the Royal ck Prince that we managed to capture the Executor, but there is no saying for how long," Lyra instructed a Shapeshifter, and the Shapeshifter deftly moved in haste to deliver the report.


    However, as soon as the Shapeshifter left, Lyra noticed the Field Spell was trembling.


    It was the Field Spell that created an illusionary world for the Executor. N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Due to theplexity of the Field Spell¡ªable to remain even if the Enchanter was dead, the Field Spell is hard to deactivate or even influence. But now¡ªit was trembling visibly, and this made Lyra quickly turn to look at the Executor again.


    Just as she turned around, she witnessed the sight of the Executor''s chaos energy riling up.


    His body began to be blurred by the purple heat he emanated.


    Before Lyra could even react,manding more Shapeshifters to bind the Executor, another figure came to the fray like a shadow and decapitated two of the Shapeshifters who were in full focus to keep binding the Executor.


    With a swing of his silvery spear, the figure broke the binding spell and freed the Executor.


    One look is all it takes for Lyra to recognize him as another corrupted Human.


    One that Rex warned her about earlier¡ªEdward.

 Chapter 1098: Reaching Perfect Emulsion

    Lyra was troubled when she was face to face with the person Rex warned her about.


    Since he took the time to warn the Supernatural generals leading the army, including herself about Edward, then he must be quite a fearsome individual. Even from observing the person discussed, she could feel thebat prowess radiating from him.


    ''He''s extremely strong, not through raw power, but through intent'' Lyra pondered.


    In a chilling silence, Edward gazed at Lyra intently.


    As he did that¡ªthe skin-tight ck armor that he wore that seemed to be alive moved and reached the Executor. Edward gave him chaos energy to heal his injuries, and visibly¡ªLyra could see that the Executor was recovering.


    Before Lyra could say anything, four Shapeshifters made a sneak attack.


    Melding with the environment, they appeared behind Edward andunched a series of blows.


    Each was aimed to impale and instantly kill Edward.


    Realizing what the four were doing, Lyra wanted to stop them but it was already toote.


    For a moment there, Edward didn''t move a muscle as the four Shapeshifters leaped towards him¡ªbut at thest second when their attacks were about to connect, the eerie silver spear on his hand blurred.


    Swoosh!


    St!


    In the blink of an eye, the four Shapeshifters got decapacitated as if they were nothing.


    Moreover, there were pale tendrils that came out of their headless corpses.


    Under Lyra''s very eyes, she could see that Edward''s spear sucked the souls of the defeated Shapeshifters and devoured them. A visible increase in the spear''s energy was detected, as if it got stronger through devouring souls.


    Angered, other stronger Shapeshifters sted with power and attacked Edward again.


    "No, stop!" Lyra warned, but the others were not listening.


    Harnessing their mutations, the subdermal adaptive mesh¡ªthese Shapeshifters'' skin turned emerald. In addition to that, each of their aura skyrockets as they cast a spell that turns their arms into an enhanced limb as tough as enhanced diamonds.


    Completely in sync, their arms morphed into a crescent de and raged at Edward fiercely.


    Since the Shapeshifters were all very high-ranking ones, this happened in a sh.


    Each attack was capable of killing ninth-rank realm entities had it not been the First Breath.


    Swoosh!


    ng!!


    Attacking from all sides, the Shapeshifters thought that one of their attacks would at least go through Edward''s defense and connect¡ªbut they were wrong. Instinctively¡ªthe ck armor twisted and blocked all attacks by creating a cocoon around Edward''s body.


    Not one managed to reach him.


    Realizing that Edward was not an easy target, the Shapeshifters quickly backed away.


    Only an exceptional individual could block their attacks that easily.


    "Had you note in time¡ªI would''ve been forced to unleash everything," the Executor said from the back. "It''s good that you are here¡ªfighting these vexing pests would be a waste of energy, I''ll reward you after this battle"


    As the Passue Matriarch still looms in the shadows, the Executor hesitates severely.


    He couldn''t use everything he had in case of an emergency.


    Now that Rex''s forces proved to be more than a breeze in the park, he was still hesitating.


    Upon hearing this, Edward''s expression tightened.


    It caught the attention of Lyra as it was an odd reaction for pure gratification.


    Remaining silent as he fixed his gaze ahead, the Executor observed Edward''s inflexible focus¡ªnoting hisck of response with a raised eyebrow. Suddenly, Edward raised his silver spear aloft, channeling raw chaos energy, and with a primal grunt¡ªforcefully drove it into the earth before him.


    Crack!


    Finding resistance, Edward poured more power as veins of chaos spread through the area.


    In a matter of seconds, a ss-shattering sound reverberated, filling the air as Edward, with his corrupted power shattered the Shapeshifters'' Field Spell¡ªdispelling the illusionary world¡ªRising tall once more, he spoke in a monotone voice, "Allow me to deal with this, master¡ªyou can continue ahead"


    Even though it sounded like an order, the Executor decided to let it pass for now.


    He rose to his feet again and dashed to the Symposium.


    Lyra was looking at where the Executor disappeared to before cautiously signaling the others stationed elsewhere in the creek, instructing them to stay attentive as the Executor managed to slip past them with the help of Edward.


    But as she did this, Edward mmed the butt of his spear into the ground loudly.


    "Focus on me," He dered dauntingly. "Next time, I will make sure you pay for that mistake"


    On the other hand, the Exectuor resumed his journey to the Symposium.


    Despite the creek being medium-sized at best¡ªand reaching his destination should''ve been straightforward, it didn''t feel that way for the Executor as there were numerous obstacles in the way, trying to stop him from achieving his goals.


    Even now, there are still Passues that jumped from the shadows, attacking him relentlessly.


    Not to mention, the deeper he goes, the stronger the Passues be.


    It was evident, as the Passues here could breathe dark rays, melting anything they touched.


    Most of the stronger Passues were the ones responsible for defeating most of the infiltrators in the ancient times while those on the outskirts of the creek served as mere appetizers. Not many had gone through the Passues the Executor was dealing with right now.


    Every step would be harder and harder the deeper he went.


    Labored after grabbing a Passue and crushing it to pieces, the Executor suddenly frowned.


    He lifted up his gaze and turned to his back, noticing something.


    "Tch! How can he defeat my Chaos Clone already?" the Executor mused in irritation.


    Despite only a few minutes having passed¡ªthe Royal ck Prince managed to defeat his chaos duplicate which came as a surprise considering that it was as strong as the current him. But regardless, he trained his eyes forward again.


    "Edward came from this way, so this path must be safe,"


    Nodding his head firmly, he continued onward, slowly making his way to the Symposium.


    Meanwhile, back to Rex.


    Flexing his muscles, he dodged the chaos duplicate attack somersaulting to the side.


    Almost instantly after skillfully evading the strike, he released his grip on the Amuerus Katana and solely directed his attention to the Blood Devourer. Following that, he inhaled deeply and deactivated all of his enhancements, even his King Marks.


    Holding the hilt with both hands, Rex concentrates intently on the blood energy.


    He endeavors to wield it effortlessly as his moonlight energy.


    Just as he felt the connection with the blood energy, his aura began to flutter.


    But as he did that, he also vanquished the blood energy first.


    Rex''s expression tensed when he reached this new state of being, "Here goes nothing..."


    Slowly, he cloaked the energy-less blood devourer with his cursed energy before gritting his teeth¡ªanticipating potential pain that he might suffer. At the stroke of his readiness, he cast the ability he was granted by the Blood Devourer, the Bloodborne Offering Spell.


    In a whispering chant, he expanded his senses to the battlefield outside of the creek.


    Corpsesy there gruesomely, the remains of the fierce battle.


    Nevertheless, Rex wasn''t focusing on the corpses, but on their blood instead.


    As his eyes gleamed with a reddish light, he controlled the blood sttered on the battlefield as much as he could and instantly pulled them all to him. Surprisingly, only the blood of those he killed directly was reacting instead of any blood he could reach.


    Like steel to a ma, the blood-shot towards him with a lightning-fast speed.


    It all gathered and seeped into the de of the Blood Devourer¡ªforming vampiric runes that emist a sinister air. Following that, a red magic circle appeared before the cross-guard of the cuss, rotating clockwise slowly.


    More vampiric runes glowed one by one starting from the nearest to the hilt.


    However, as soon as seven vampiric runes glowed, the entire de trembled viciously.


    A sh happened between the blood energy and the cursed energy Rex had cloaked the de with earlier¡ªmaking the entire de tremble uncontrobly. Keeping the cuss in ce, he tries to control both energies at the same time.


    Rex was nning to create an emulsion between his cursed and blood energy.


    A reckless n but might provide him the chance to win.


    He could achieve that by casting the Bloodborne Offering Spell into his cursed energy.


    As the spell is an Origin-grade spell, and the description also stated that it altered the nature and gave additional effects to an ability, Rex inferred its purpose was to imbue anything that it was cast on to have the properties of blood energy.


    Inevitably, the spell would corrupt and alter anything it touches.


    One of the biggest problems of using the cursed energy was its resistance to any form of energy other than itself, the cursed energy will reject anything that isn''t identical to them which made integrating it impossible.


    It''s simply not meant to be a source of power that could bebined with others.


    Due to that, for Rex¡ªother than the cursed energy providing assistance against others who could use cursed energy, it was almost useless in a fight. He could only integrate the cursed energy with his own power byyering it on top of his power.


    Like a second skin to his power which makes his attack unsenseable and unpredictable.


    Against those who were at the same level as him, it was quite beneficial.


    However, against those who are above him such as the Executor, it was close to useless.


    He needed raw power now, skill alone couldn''t defeat the Executor fully.


    Simr to the weight sses inbat sports, Rex might possess agility and skill, yet in the face of a significant weight difference, such attributes would amount to nothing. At this very moment, he needs strength more than anything.


    No... eughhk! Need more blood energy!


    In order to reach emulsion, corrupting the essence of the cursed energy with blood energy¡ª Rex needs more blood energy. He couldn''t overdo it either as a perfect emulsion would need a perfect amount of blood energy.


    Gritting his teeth, he bit his own arms and tore a big chunk of flesh right off.


    Using his own blood, he slowly feeds the Bloodborne Offering Spell.


    He gauged and paid close attention to the cursed energy''s reaction while ruling the spell.


    Ngoong!!


    As the Blood Devourer quivered, it created this weird buzzing sound as the blood energy and cursed energy began to reach the perfect emulsion. Gradually, the distinct hues melded into a new fusion, tainted by the encroaching influence of the blood energy.


    Bam!!


    Out of nowhere, the chaos duplicate came and struck Rex hard in his side.


    "Gahhk!!" Rex grunted as he got propelled away.


    But even then, he kept all of his focus on the Blood Devourer, desperately trying to maintain the two energies to keep doing what it was doing. Blood trickled down the corner of his lips as his eyes bulged while looking at the de.


    Sensing the weird energying from the de, the chaos duplicate moved even faster.


    He struck Rex repeatedly, aiming to knock the cuss out of his hands.


    In retaliation, Rex could only attempt to block with one hand as his other hand was busy on maintaining the bnce of energies¡ªinfusing more and more blood energy into the cursed energy.


    Rex began to get pummeled as several attacks connected to his form.


    He coughed a mouthful of blood in the process as he was tossed around the entire creek.


    Even though he wanted to protect himself better lest he gets too hurt when his body was in a bad state already, his gaze upon the chaos duplicate nearly ruptured the delicate bnce of both energies, restarting the fusion process.


    Regardless of the pain, he was forced to keep his focus on the bnce of energies.


    Bam!


    Bam!


    More and more injuries appeared across Rex''s body despite trying his best to defend himself.


    He crashes onto the ground, creating a huge crater after receiving a hammer fist.


    Despite the searing pain coursing through him, blood obscuring his vision from the left, Rex clenched his teeth and maintained unwavering focus. His gaze remained locked on the core of the cursed energy before eventually, it was utterly corrupted by the blood energy.


    At that moment, he instantly stopped infusing blood energy.


    It was only then that a creepy smile yed on Rex''s lips as he gazed at the chaos duplicate.


    "Arcane Spell, Final of Life!"


    Chanting a powerful spell, the chaos duplicate threw ance of chaos from above.


    Smiling as it believed fully that there was no way for Rex to dodge this attack of his this time¡ªthe chaos duplicate''s eyes suddenly widened when a booming sound rattled his eardrums, and thence he threw was nowhere to be seen, only Rex was standing below him.


    Weirdly enough, the Blood Devourer was also not in his hand.


    However, the chaos duplicate''s pupils dted when he felt something tracing down his lips.


    He reached for it and found that it was his own blood.


    Upon seeing this, the chaos duplicate looked down at his chest slowly before his eyes red.


    Caught off guard, it found that there was a hole in his chest.


    On the other hand, Rex casts a devious grin at it,Oh...? I didn''t expect it to be this potent.

 Chapter 1099: Youre In Serious Trouble

    Rex peered through the chaos duplicate''s shocked eyeballs with a daunting smile.


    It was dominating Rex throughout the battle.


    As it was summoned with full stamina, inparison to Rex who was already fatigued due to the mental vexation and physical harm he suffered, it was not shocking to see that the chaos duplicate managed to dominate him.


    However, the thriving momentum had potentially be its downfall.


    No, there was simply no chance that the chaos duplicate could anticipate Rex''s sudden blow.


    Crash!


    Landing on the ground roughly, blowing a cloud of dust¡ªthe chaos duplicate reached for its chest, still in disbelief. Suffering such a powerful blow that prated him through¡ªits form was cracking like ss.


    One could see chaos energy began to leave the chaos duplicate due to the hole in its chest.


    Raising its gaze, it saw Rex catching back the Blood Devourer.


    Upon closer inspection with squinted eyes, the chaos duplicate could see that there was an odd energy cloaking the de of the Blood Devourer, on top of the red magic circle and the glowing runes.


    It smelled like blood energy, but the air it emitted was nothing like blood energy.


    A mix of the two one could say.


    Simrly, Rex looked at the Blood Devourer as the smile on his face spread from ear to ear.


    He managed to corrupt his own cursed energy with blood energy.


    Many would consider this achievement a ground-breaking sess, capable of giving a stun to the Witch of Chaos herself. Manipting the very essence of cursed energy was deemed impossible by many.


    It was not that everybody knew that it wasn''t possible, but all Witches agreed upon that.


    A Witch is extremely rare, evenpared to an Awakened, a Witch is rarer.


    Additionally, a Witch that possesses another source of energy like Rex is even scarcer.


    Naturally¡ªit wasn''t shocking that everyone thought that manipting the essence of cursed energy was impossible¡ªas the number of entities capable of trying this was very few. Also¡ª there were even fewer entities amongst the Witches with Rex''s level of control and ess to an Origin-grade spell.


    Rex knew that missing any of thoseponents would cause him to fail in doing this.


    But now that he seeded, the result was fantastic.


    In thest second before the Final of Life spell the chaos duplicate threw at him connects, he was able to finish the emulsion process and quickly threw the Blood Devourer. He hoped that it would at least cancel the spell out.


    Contrary to his expectations, the Blood Devourer he threw pierced the spell and didn''t stop.


    Adorned in the new cursed energy, it pierced the chaos duplicate easily.


    <The user''s cursed energy has been temporarily altered to scarlet cursed energy!>


    <All of the Blood Devourer''s abilities have been amplified by 30%!>


    <Congrattions on creating a new source of power untouched by the history of the world!>


    Seeing the notifications, a wave of exhration hits him.


    Remains smiling, Rex darted his eyes forward and asked, "You have more into you, right...?"


    Upon hearing this, the chaos duplicate raised its eyebrows.


    It observed Rex''s aura soaring¡ªresembling a me fed with gasoline¡ªgrowing more intense by the moment. Following that, Rex''s eyes shed fiercely as he added, "Because if you have nothing more to bring to the table, you''re in serious trouble... you''re really fucked,"


    Fuming in anger, the chaos duplicate exploded with chaos energy.


    Letting out a primal battle cry, it sted powerfully toward Rex with immense killing intent.


    If eyes could kill, Rex would''ve been annihted ten times over by now.


    Swoosh!


    Seemingly unworried by the attack, Rex tilted his body slightly and dodged the attack easily.


    sh!


    Making an uppercut motion with the Blood Devourer¡ªhe severed the chaos duplicate''s arm right off with a clean cut. The chaos duplicate was stunned, but it quickly snapped out of its daze and healed the severed limb in an instant.


    By gathering chaos energy to its severed arm, it regrows back in no time.


    Realizing that it was suddenly being outmatched by Rex, the chaos duplicate became frantic, abandoning its skills and fighting like a berserker. It knew nothing but to move forward and¡ªattack, obliterating everything in its path without a pause.


    On the other hand, Rex waspletely unflustered.


    Even though he had mostly fought with his ws these days, he was still skilled in weapons.


    Despite veering from traditional weaponry, the years of military training ingrained within him remained a steadfast muscle memory, and that was shown clearly as he easily blocked and parried the chaos duplicate''s desperate attacks.


    In a matter of minutes, Rex turned the tide and made the chaos duplicate feel inferior to him.


    Blurring and turning into purple beams, the chaos duplicate attacked Rex from all sides.


    Each attack tries to find an opening¡ªbut Rex doesn''t seem to be having much trouble at all.


    Landing ten meters away¡ªthe chaos duplicate garnered an intense amount of chaos energy into its ws before cracking the ground beneath, dashing towards Rex for another powerful strike to spark a reaction from him.


    "Raarggghh!!"


    CLANG!!


    Instead of gaining a reaction, Rex perfectly blocked the attack with the same mocking smile.


    Raising his gaze, he made two shes to cut both of the chaos duplicate''s arms.


    Not stopping at that, he shed the back of the knee, sending the poor copy into its knees.


    Even though there was no hope of winning anymore from the bleak outlook of the battle, the chaos duplicate healed its wounds again and twisted its torso, delivering a cleaving swipe at Rex, who was standing behind.


    Unlike before, the chaos duplicate poured everything into this attack casting another spell.


    It was the same Arcane Spell, Final of Life.


    Just the sight of the crack around the hole in its injured chest from Rex''s earlier assault alone was enough to tell that it was giving everything, and in return¡ªRex also let out everything he had as a sinister mark reappeared again on his forehead.


    Boom!!


    In a thunderous sh that echoed throughout the creek, the two collided with titanic force.


    A powerful shockwave rippling outward was created by the sh.


    Under the sheer intensity of the collision that rents the air asunder¡ªit cuts through towering trees like des through paper. Splinters of wood erupted into the air as the shockwave was surging across the creek floor.


    However, it didn''t take long for the chaos duplicate to realize what had happened.


    Despite its attempt to unleash every ounce of chaos energy that it has in its reserve fuel, the chaos duplicate found that its attack was stopped by Rex. He stopped the momentum as if it were nothing by grabbing ahold of the chaos duplicate''s wrist.


    Even the rampaging chaos energy was dispersed fully by him.


    Slowly raising its gaze to meet with Rex''s eyes, the chaos duplicate shivered in helplessness.


    Now, the weird energy already spreads throughout Rex''s form.


    Additionally¡ªthis weird energy merges with the kingly energy that was pulsating from Rex''s King Mark wlessly¡ªreaching nigh-perfect synchrony. It now bes a single power that propels Rex''s power to a new height.


    "Like I said before," Rex whispered with his chin held high. "You''re no match for me anymore"


    Upon hearing this, the chaos duplicate could only look at him in shock.


    As Rex reached out both of his hands to grab the chaos duplicate''s head, it didn''t respond as it knew that there was nothing it could do to reverse the situation. Smiling savagely, Rex took ahold of its head, almost as if he was caressing it in a cruel embrace.


    His fingers curled around it with deceptive tenderness.


    Slowly, inexorably, his grip tightened, crushing bone and sinew with merciless force.


    In a sickening burst of chaos, the chaos duplicate''s form dissolved into ethereal strands¡ªthe instant its head was crushed. Rex shattered its entire form with the sheer brutality of his hold¡ªa horrifying disy of newfound power through his sessful breakthrough.


    Looking at the strands of chaos energy, he smiled, satisfaction reeling into his body.


    "Go and carry this message to the Executor," Rex whispered, sending a clear message to the fading chaos duplicate in front of him. "I''ming for him without fail¡ªand this fight of ours will only end with his brutal death at my hands..."


    Swoosh...


    Blown by the wind, the strands of chaos energy float away into the distance.


    Immediately after, Rex exhaled roughly.


    [Not much time left, Royal ck Prince. I may be able to help break the limiter¡ªbut make no mistake¡ªit''s only temporary, and the power of the world is not to be underestimated. Finish him before it''s toote]


    The Countess warned him of the existence of the thinning time he had left.


    Despite managing to break the limiter with the Countess'' divine energy, it was temporary.


    Eventually, he would hit the absolute limit and be suppressed once again.


    "If your divine energy had a time limit, then I''m quite sure the Executor also had a time limit," Rex replied with certainty in his voice. Just like he is, the Executor must be nearing his limit too. "Regardless, with this, I should be on par with him. Who knows? Maybe I could even kill him without needing to reach the ninth-epiphany,"


    Looking down at his hands, Rex smiled in excitement despite hisbored breath.


    Corrupting his own cursed energy with blood energy was not the final product of his idea.


    He endeavored to corrupt his cursed energy so that he could use his kingly energy and also his other sources of energy simultaneously. Earlier, he tested and realized that blood energy was not resisting as much against moonlight energy.


    Due to that, he gained a brilliant idea.


    If he could somehow corrupt his cursed energy with blood energy, it would bepliant.


    His final product was to activate his cursed energy on top of his other energies.


    As soon as he activated his King Mark once again, the immediate change was evident as the power coursing through him increased significantly. Rex couldn''t be certain of how strong he had be, but the ease with which he dispatched the chaos duplicate when he was really struggling before hinted at a considerable increase in power.


    Rex didn''t break under pressure, he reveled in it and now became stronger because of it.


    Nodding firmly as he vanquished his power to rest, he nced over his shoulder.


    Focusing on his acute senses, he could sense that the battle was heading his way.


    Most of the Human Army managed to sprint ahead of his forces due to the chaos monsters, and each one of them was heading in the Executor''s direction led by the Witch of Chaos. It was troublesome, but he couldn''t focus on them anymore.


    He would waste too much time trying to reach the ninth epiphany.


    It would be best for him to aim directly at the Executor.


    Meanwhile, about a mile deeper into the Dead Man''s Creek was the Executor.


    Sensing that the chaos duplicate was shattered¡ªhe could only grit his teeth and quicken his pace towards the Symposium. As he roams deeper¡ªhe is met with not only the Passues but also the Shapeshifters that were stationed by Lyra.


    A lot of them were mainly tampering with the terrain, making it harder for him to go on.


    The Executor knew that they were stalling so that Rex coulde to him.


    Crash!


    Out of nowhere, a huge body of dark earth wall appeared and blocked his way forward.


    Judging from the several crashing sounds that followed after this dark earth wall appeared¡ª the Executor could tell that more of this dark earth wall was stacked behind it. Going through it would take a lot so he decided to maneuver over it.


    Leaping over it was not an option as there were Shapeshifters standing on top of the walls.


    It happened multiple times, and the Executor was forced to maneuver over all of them.


    But as he was sprinting, a sudden realization hit his mind like a thunderbolt.


    Scanning the surroundings to see where he was, the Executor frowned when he realized that he was nearing the center part of the Dead Man''s Creek, "Aren''t they making it too obvious? I can tell what they are doing"


    ring with intense chaos energy, the Executor ridiculed the Shapeshifters inwardly.


    "Don''t think for once that you can fool me!" He roared.


    Crash!


    Making a sudden shift of direction, the Executor bolted towards the walls with heavy impact.


    He shattered the walls and all the walls behind the first one.

 Chapter 1100: The Replica of Death (1)

    Currently, the mouth of the Dead Man''s Creek entrance was trembling with power.


    Even now, the sh of the two armies is still strong.


    Now that the Ice and Snow Princess was helping Rex''s forces¡ªthe walls of chaos monsters were crumbling apart, allowing more Supernaturals to leap inside and hinder the movement of the Human Army.


    More and more Humans were pinned down to the ground.


    But even then, the chaos monsters were robust, and the rate of the Humans managing to get inside the creek was way more than the amount of Humans the Supernatural was able to pin down, and this was a worrying matter.


    On the other hand, Brigitta was also standing at the entrance to the creek.


    She was observing the situation of the fight.


    In addition to the Supernaturals gradually halting the Human Army''s progress, Brigitta turned her gaze towards the creek¡ªand found that there was a menacing horde of Passues waiting for them, poised tounch a relentless assault.


    Due to that, even passing the creek, the Human Army was slowed immensely.


    From her mental calction, the Supernaturals would easily catch up to them at this rate.


    "Not good," One of the army''smanders standing beside Brigittamented, seeing the same thing as she was seeing. "We are only forcing ourselves into a bigger disadvantage¡ªit would spill the doom of the entire army. Lady Brigitta, you do understand this, right?"


    Upon hearing this, Brigitta clenched her jaw as she understood it perfectly.


    Even if the Human Army passed the creek¡ªthe Supernaturals could easily follow them.


    Not to mention, the Passues are not going to target the Supernaturals.


    The Human Army found themselves in an exceedingly precarious position¡ªas in a moment, they were going to be fighting both the Passues and the Supernaturals. Although the totem energy safeguarded them from death, it offered no protection against being held hostage.


    Brigitta knew that this could lead to a disastrous situation.


    However, even if she wanted to deviate from the n, the Executor wouldn''t approve it.


    He wouldn''t deviate from his n, and the only path is forward.


    ''Tch! The Witch didn''t even care about the army and headed to the Executor¡ªseems like she was searching face instead of focusing on the war'' Brigittained inwardly, knowing full well that the Witch is not to be trusted.


    Despite the Witch seemedpliant, her guts were telling her otherwise.


    She needs to keep an eye on her, especially whenever she is around the Executor''s space.


    It was big¡ªthe urge to go to the Executor and worry not about the army that is.


    She simply couldn''t do that to the army.


    Looking at them being distressed as they were told to charge inside the Dead Man''s Creek, it was unbearable for Brigitta thus she decided to garner her power again. Managing to recover from the fight against the Silverstar Pack, she could battle once again.


    sting ahead, she decided to deal with the Passues.


    Knowing that the Passues at the outskirts are not strong, it shouldn''t be a problem for her.


    However, she soon realized that even though the Passues shouldn''t be as strong as those at the heart of the creek, they posed a threat unlike any she had faced. Not only did their front legs slice through the toughest armor easily¡ªbut their defenses proved exceptionally robust.


    Brigitta had her eyes widened when her longsword shed against a Passue.


    She saw sparks flying across her vision.


    Instead of cutting the Passue into two as she expected, her de quivered violently.


    Not even a dent was left behind by her strike.


    Sensing the strength of her previous strike, the Passue she attacked redirected its attention, emitting a menacing buzz beforeunching a ruthless assault in her direction. Moreover¡ªthe buzzing sound it made drew the notice of others¡ªand soon Brigitta found herself bing the center of attention, swarmed by the Passues.


    Despite being unable to differentiate which Humans are stronger, this was a different case.


    Having to feel Brigitta''s blow, the Passue instantly realized that she was strong.


    It was her intention to help the Human Army advance further¡ªand she achieved exactly that as the Passues turned to attack her instead of the other Humans, but she was not expecting to be the sacrifice for the army.


    ...


    Meanwhile, oblivious of the situation of the army was the Executor.


    Like a purple beam of power, the Executor pierced multiple walls made by the Shapeshifters.


    He was fuming in anger as he did this.


    Even though he was distracted by the fact that Rex had somehow gotten stronger and also¡ªthe looming danger from the Passue Matriarch, the Shapeshifters'' n was too tant that it was easy to tell.


    It was obvious that they were trying to lead him somewhere using these walls.


    A toddler could''ve figured it out.


    Every single time the Executor was heading in a certain direction, the walls blocked him out.


    Surely, the Shapeshifters were leading him to the Passue Matriarch.


    Aside from Rex, she was the only one who could defeat him.


    Realizing that instantly made his blood boil, and his eyes turned bloodshot from that anger.


    The Executor was not angry because of what the Shapeshifters were trying to do to him, but he was angry¡ªbecause they were underestimating him too much to make their n obvious, it was a direct p to his ego.


    Had they masked it better, then the Execoutr wouldn''t be this wrathful.


    Since they were in a vicious battle, it wasn''t the wrong thing for them to try and kill him.


    But underestimating him was apletely different approach.


    As he tore through the walls with the force of a speeding bullet¡ªeach impact ripping open sizable breaches¡ªthe Executor unleashed volleys of chaos energy missiles, skewering the audacious Shapeshifters who dared to try and make a fool of himself.


    Most of them were not from the third generation thus they died from a single hit.


    Eventually¡ªthe Executor burst through the other side and continued his path forward.


    ughtering the Passues leaping at him with his lethal ws, the Executor pressed forward until he confronted a towering cliff. He needed to climb it in order to reach the Symposium¡ªso he did exactly that, digging his ws into the rock face and making his way up.


    Reaching the top in a sh, the Executor continued onward.


    "Tch! More Passues, there are an endless amount of them here," Heined inwardly.


    Despite knowing that the Passues were the guardians of the Symposium of Upper Divinities¡ªthe sheer amount of them still shocked him. Throughout his journey to reach here, he had already killed more or less a hundred of them.


    But that didn''t seem to dent their numbers as a hundred more came from the shadows.


    With a dash, he pierced the swarm of Passues once again.


    However, there were two Shapeshifters a distance away who were watching the Executor.


    "Just as what Lyra anticipated, he took the bait"


    "Yes, indeed... She knows the Fifthborn more than us, so we shouldn''t be surprised"


    "If the Royal ck Prince arrived, then the Fifthborn should basically be as good as dead"


    "No, we can''t underestimate him. As the Executor, he should have more than meets the eye"


    "Maybe, but nevertheless, his risk of death was increased now,"


    "For that, I absolutely agree..."


    Both of them were engaged in discussion while looking at the Executor from afar¡ªdevious smiles ying on their lips as it seemed the Executor had fallen into their trap perfectly, he didn''t even realize it as continued forward.


    With a shift of focus, they directed their attention elsewhere.


    A lingering trail of chaos energy was left behind by the Executor as he passed the ce.


    Not too far from the cliff the Executor had climbed was a cave.


    It was tucked away in a forsaken corner, narrow and ensconced in secrecy where even light dares not linger. Its entrance, marred by the passage of unkind ages is veiled by the tendrils of shadow, with fissures that crawl like dark veins through its ancient stone as if it has been rent asunder by the force within.


    nking this forbidding threshold stand two knights, hewn from the living rock.


    One is carved from pure ck stone while the other is from pristine white stone.


    Their stoic faces are eternally watchful of the entrance.


    d in stone armor adorned with golden filigree that gleams with a ghostly light, each grips a sword forged of gold¡ªa silent challenge¡ªto any who would dare disturb the sanctuary of this cave, or perhaps the opposite, stopping the being inside to destroy the sanctuary of the world outside.


    Judging from its current state, nothing ventured into it for thousands of years.


    A ce of solitude without life anywhere near it.


    But then, a sliver of chaos energy was swept by air and found its way near this cave.


    Crack!


    As the air of chaos energy reached their vicinity¡ªthe two imposing knight statues abruptly sprang to life. Illuminated glyphs etched across their imposing frames flickered¡ªand with a seamless motion¡ªtheir golden swords¡ªonce defiantly crossed to block the cave entrance shifted effortlessly apart, clearing the path with a solemn resolve.


    One could see a faint golden glimmer in their stone eyes as they did this.


    It was only then that darkness unfurled from the cave like a sinister shroud.


    Since the barrier maintained by the two imposing knights crumbled, a pair of malevolent eyes¡ªbrimming with deadly intent¡ªpierced the shadows. Their ominous gaze bore into the souls of all who dared to behold them, a harbinger of the unfathomable evil lurking within.


    Exuding more darkness, the ground in front of the cake began to darken visibly.


    Soon, a shadow streaked out of the cave with extreme agility.


    A movement that was so fast that the shadow was already far away before the impact of its dash creaked the cave''s entrance entirely with a loud crashing sound. Out of anything, such a scene disyed that whatever came out of the cave was a monster amongst monsters.


    Upon hearing the crashing sound in the distance, the Executor turned and frowned.


    But that pause didn''tst long as he was being swarmed by the Passues.


    ''Hmm...? Is it just me, or are they getting stronger?'' the Executor pondered in confusion.


    Previously, a single swing could dispatch any Passue in his path, but now it took two strikes¡ªThe Executor thought nothing of it earlier, but as he progressed further, it became evident that the Passues suddenly got stronger.


    Just this realization alone struck a weird urrence for the Executor.


    Even though the Passues were extremely strong, there were none of them that could cast a spell or possess an active ability. Strengthening themselves was not possible for them¡ªand that is why the increase in power came as a weird urrence.


    Gritting his teeth, he seethed with more power, disregarding his weakened state right now.


    He hacked left and right, killing all Passues fiercely.


    As he did that¡ªone Passue that was stronger than the other managed toe from behind and caught the Executor off guard. He couldn''t react in time, and the Passue was aiming for his vital spot with its strike.


    Realizing that he was in trouble, the Executor was about to unleash something but stopped.


    Under his very own eyes, the Passue abruptly stopped, and so did the others.


    Shifting his eyes to the side, he noticed the Witch''s arrival¡ªher cursed energy stopping all of the Passues in their tracks. Her outstretched arms were shaking under the immense strain of controlling them all, showcasing that it took an immense effort to keep the Passues in check.


    In fact, she wouldn''tst for another five seconds.


    But it was plenty enough for the Executor to go to safety and avoid that lethal attack earlier.


    After he makes a tactful leap to the Witch''s side, the Witch lets go of the Passues.


    "Continue supporting me in reaching the Symposium with all your might, and I''ll make certain that your joy will be endless, Witch," the Executormented, eyeing the Passues warily. He was relieved that the Witch managed to reach him.


    Despite expecting Brigitta, the Witch is also more or less the same as her.


    Nodding firmly, the Witch quickly infused the Executor with her potent cursed energy.


    Both were preparing to go through the horde of Passues.


    However, when they were to advance, their body abruptly stiffened and their pupils dted.


    An unnatural sight happened that made them react like this.


    "W- What''s happening? The Passues," the Witch sucked in a cold breath. "They stopped?"

 Chapter 1101: The Replica of Death (2)

    Expecting the Passues tounch an assault as all of them did throughout the way¡ªthe Witch and the Executor were taken aback when, instead of attacking, the Passues stopped dead in their tracks, their movements swaying gently from side to side with an eerie calmness.


    It was spooky to look at as they were moving inplete unison.


    Due to their steel-like, slithery forms, the sight was akin to snakes hypnotized by a flute.


    Or akin to someone had pressed the button to turn them docile.


    "What are they doing? Do you know?" the Witch asked, a cold shiver running down her spine.


    Upon hearing this, the Executor shook his head as he was as confused as the Witch, "I never went into the Dead Man''s Creek as the Executors were forbidden to be here¡ªso I don''t know much about the Passues'' behavior,"


    "Nevertheless, I think they are deactivated. Let''s try going through them," he added firmly.


    Although the Witch was still hesitant to go through the horde of Passues, reaching as high as two hundred in number, she decided to follow the Executor from behind. Carefully, both were going through the horde.


    Even as both were within the Passues'' range of attack, they didn''t do anything.


    Surprisingly, they remained passively swaying.


    Just then, the Witch could feel her body stiffened when she suddenly bumped into a Passue.


    However, nothing happened, and she could sigh a sigh of relief.


    Taking each step with deliberate care, the Executor and the Witch navigated halfway through the throng of Passues with meticulous precision. But in a sudden turn of events, the Passues made a collective motion, prompting the two to halt their steps immediately.


    Instead of eerily swaying left and right like earlier, the Passues lowered their heads down.


    Simr to earlier, they did it in perfect unison.


    Almost instantly, the hundreds of Passues stopped and lowered their heads.


    Upon seeing this, a frown crept to the Executor and the Witch''s faces.


    No matter how much they tried to associate this with sheer luck¡ªthe two were thinking that this must mean something, but they didn''t know what. In the next second¡ªas both were still in their heads, they jumped when the Passues suddenly exploded with their distinctive eerie sounds.


    Buzz...!


    Buzz...!


    Amidst the cacophony of buzzing monsters, the Executor and the Witch were in difort.


    Both were forced to cover their ears due to how loud it was.


    Even though the two possess capabilities far beyond an ordinary human, the buzzing sound emitted by the Passues was potent enough to cause difort in their eardrums. It just to show that any regr human suspected of this would have their eardrums easily ruptured.


    However, the Executor made a barrier around his ears to filter out the pain, not the sound.


    For once, he had an extremely bad feeling about this.


    Amidst the deafening din, he tried to focus and suddenly heard a faint noise that pierced the mor¡ªa soft, intive cry of a woman, like a whisper in the wind. Sharpening his senses¡ªthe Executor strained to discern the source of the sound.


    It was then that he turned around, facing the direction where the Passues were facing.


    With each passing second, the cry grew louder and louder.


    Suddenly,ing from the darkness of the tree gaps was a shadowy figure.


    Upon seeing this¡ªthe Executor''s heart clenched tightly as the shadowy figure emerged into the light, casting an ominous silhouette that sent a chill down the Executor''s spine. Moreover¡ªthe Witch, sensing his unease, pivoted to follow his gaze.


    Almost instantly she realized what made the Passues act weirdly.


    Before the Executor and the Witch could do anything¡ªa sudden onught of pressure came down upon them with bone-crushing force. Both of their bodies recoiled instinctively¡ªand in an instant, it became hard to breathe properly.


    Gasping for breath, they felt as though their essence was being squeezed from their beings.


    Agonynced through their bodies as they struggled to remain upright.


    In a desperate bid for survival, they fought against the invisible force, their muscles straining against the oppressive weight. But despite their efforts, the pressure persisted, unyielding at all¡ªa pressure unlike anything the new era has ever seen.


    "Kahhkk!" the Witch vomited a disturbing amount of blood, her entire muscles bulging.


    Despite using her cursed energy to protect herself from the pressure, it proved to be futile as the pressure could even make her cursed energy heavier to control. It felt as though she was caught in the grip of a colossal vice.


    Each passing moment squeezed tighter and tighter, threatening to splinter her very bones.


    Simrly, the Executor was experiencing the same sensation.


    Although he was doing better than the Witch who was bleeding profusely from every orifice, a trickle of crimson blood stained the corner of his lips, evidence of the intense struggle that he was facing internally.


    Raising his gaze up, he gritted his teeth as his eyes glowed purple.


    Knowing who was the figure that paid them a visit¡ªthe Executor wasted no time seizing the Witch''s hand and pulled her away, sprinting towards the Symposium with urgency, "How is it here? Edward came from this direction, and I even discerned the Shapeshifters'' intentions¡ªand go to the opposite direction, so howe it was here?!''


    As he sprinted away, the Executor''s mind was in shambles.


    He couldn''t understand how the Passue Matriarch found him here.


    Just as the Executor thought of that, his pupils dted as Lyra shed past his puzzled mind.


    It was only then that he realized what had happened, ''She tricked me?!''


    Upon realizing that, the Executor''s eyes darted to the side when he saw a whipping blur that was heading towards him. Out of his brutal instinct, he pulled the Witch. Almost instantly, he could feel a powerful force struck both of them, sending them crashing like a bullet.


    Swoosh!


    Dozens of trees were destroyed, and both of them rolled across the watery ground viciously.


    As the two stopped, the Executor coughed a mouthful of blood.


    He could feel a couple of his bones were broken even though he used the Witch as a shield.


    On the other hand, the Witch had half of her torso blown away from receiving that strike, and her body was now seething with immense cursed energy. Anyone who got severely wounded as much as the Witch right now would probably be dead already.


    But that wasn''t the case for the Witch as she disyed an unnatural healing prowess.


    Regardless of that, the Passue Matriarch''s blow was deadly.


    Knowing that there''s no room for mistake in the face of the Passue Matriarch¡ªthe replica of death itself, the Executor made the most logical move that he could do right now, and pulled nothing back.


    It was his cautious intention to restrain himself in case of an emergency.


    Proved to be right, an emergency dide to strike him, and he was d that he was ready.


    "Elemental Order, the Fifth Hand of Chaos!"


    Almost instantly¡ªthe chaos energy that was lying dormant inside of the Executor coalesced, coating his entire form with power. His reserve of chaos energy that was already on the very low suddenly rejuvenated, almost as if he hadn''t been fighting all this time.


    Moreover, in each passing second, his tails began to flutter and glow.


    His power soared higher, easily doubling the amount he had earlier which was devastating.


    Like armor, his tails also began to harden and turned a deeper shade of purple alongside the appearance of a symbol on each of its tips. His chaos energy which was already violent kept on bing stronger, and more violent as its tendrils pped and cracked the ground.


    Charging his power, he let out a primal roar and shot his energy to the sky.


    It created a massive shockwave that decimated the surroundings and sted the Passues.


    As his breakthrough surged¡ªstimted by a spell essible only to those of the ninth-rank realm or higher, the Executor ascended to his zenith, his power cresting to its absolute peak, showcasing the full might of an entity apart of the Executors.


    Swoosh!


    Slowly ustoming himself to this power, he calmed his breathing and focused.


    Raising his gaze, a frown crept to his face once again.


    Even though the shockwave earlier had the force to st away all surrounding Passues, the shockwave barely made the Passue Matriarch flinch. Shrouded in the shadows of her power¡ªshe stood, her form cloaked in an aura of enigmatic mystique.


    ''Fighting it is not worth it'', the Executor tilted his chin down. ''I need to reach the Symposium''


    Despite his increase in power, fighting the Passue Matriarch is not worth it.


    He would only gamble his life if he fought against the Passue Matriarch¡ªwho was infamous for taking down all rebellious Ancient Humans in the past, and there are some even stronger than him or even the other Executors.


    Regardless of his increase in power, going to the Symposium is still the priority.


    If the Executor got his hands on the weapon then he could control the Passue Matriarch.


    "Come, my child..." a haunting voice suddenly pierced the Executor''s ears, giving an absolute chill down his spine¡ªit was as if the voice could induce death instantly. "Death by my hands is mercy and painless, a suitable waypared to the alternative,"


    Upon hearing this, the Executor''s frown deepens, "The alternative...?"


    Just as he was firm in his decision and ready to escape, the ground beneath him broke.


    Dozens of pale tentacles pierced out of the ground andtch themselves onto him¡ªand the widened eyes showcased the Executor''s surprise clearly. Stunned by the appearance of the Passue Matriarch, he forgot about the Shapeshifters.


    Almost the instant that happened, the Passue Matriarch slowly slipped into a dark portal.


    In retaliation, the Executor fought the resistance from the tentacles and quickly stretched his chaos energy onto the portal, attempting to mark the dimension within the portal and also¡ªforcefully blocking the portal from being entered.


    But despite his attempts, the Passue Matriarch didn''t seem to be hindered.


    Fighting back the enormous power, the Executor struggled but eventually got overpowered.


    He got an immense amount of bacsh that hurt him internally.


    A mouthful of blood gauged its way out of his mouth as the Passue Matriarch disappeared.


    ''I can''t lock her dimension, her power overruled my chaos energy,'' the Executor groaned, the pain from having his cursed energy shot right back at him¡ªstruck his pain nerves was quite, overwhelming. ''What did Father use to make this homunculus?''


    Swiftly, the Executor swatted the tentacles away and intended to escape.


    However, in the next second, a goosebump assaulted him.


    Before his very eyes, a portal manifested, anding out of it was the Passue Matriarch.


    Upon seeing this, the Executor wanted to quickly get away but he found that his body wasn''t responding to him. Albeit the extreme urge to leap away, his body was rooted in ce as the Passue Matriarch stretched her hand towards him.


    Additionally, she seemed to be sobbing, looking at the Executor with pity in her eyes.


    Levitating before the Executor, sheid her hand on his chest gently.


    "You possess the Supremacy of One, yet you are not him" the Passue Matriarch mused¡ªher gaze piercing into the Executor. "You trespassed into a forbidden territory, please¡ªallow me to end you before he does. It''s for your own sake,"


    After saying that, the Passue Matriarch dug her hand slowly into the Executor''s chest.


    In that same moment, the Witch blinked her eyes.


    She was healed back to normal again and stood up, assessing the situation around her.


    But then, she quickly saw the Executor was facing directly against the Passue Matriarch, and he couldn''t move from his spot. At the surprising sight¡ªthe Witch''s eyes flickered with a new light, she quickly stretched her hand forward.


    "Executor! Give it to me!" the Witch roared, snapping the Executor out of his daze.


    Quickly¡ªthe Executor gritted his teeth and fought back the mental pressure that the Passue Matriarch had on him. He reached into his own pocket dimension and pulled out an object, it was a gem, before throwing it at the Witch.


    As soon as he did that, the Passue Matriarch''s attention was diverted towards the Witch.


    Capitalizing on this window of opportunity, the Executor casts a spell.


    "Chaos Nova!"


    Pointing his hand towards the Passue Matriarch, he fired a torrent of chaos energy.


    It hits the Passue Matriarch directly but when the attack receded, the Executor had his eyes opened wide. Though the spell had made contact at point nk¡ªshe emerged rtively the same as before receiving the spell.


    However, all darkness around her was blown away, unveiling her true visage to the eyes.


    Looking at the Executor with a chilling gaze, the Passue Matriarch momentarily paused.


    But in the next second, a loud crashing sound resounded as the Executor suffered a strong attack that hurtled him away. In a fraction of a second¡ªhe disappeared from his spot¡ªnot even aware how he got struck.

 Chapter 1102: The Replica of Death (3)

    He had been keeping it a secret all this time.


    Upon awakening to the new era with the help of Rex, he meditated and expanded his senses and found that his brothers¡ªor even the other strong entities from the empire were nowhere to be sensed, the Executor was isted in a time when those he knew were not around.


    Realizing this, he instantly attempted to track down the Supremacy of One.


    A treasure that unlocks the power of the strongest weapon¡ªforged by the Supreme One.


    It turns out to be in the possession of a civilian within the borders of the Human Territory.


    Only those who are in the possession of the Supremacy of One could wield it.


    The Executor spent every single second of his waking moment imprinting his aura inside the Supremacy of One, and he did it discreetly when nobody was looking. He took extreme care of this gem as if it were his own life or even offspring.


    Back in the past, he could only view it from a distance.


    However, in this new era that he was awakened in, he had the opportunity to wield its power.


    Now that he had imprinted his aura, he was ready for the supreme weapon.


    Nobody knew that he was in possession of the Supremacy of One¡ªhe made sure of it as not even Edward, Brigitta, or any other people around him knew about it. But he wasn''t surprised that the Witch knew about the Supremacy of One.


    Since he was aiming for the Symposium, it was clear that he was in possession of it.


    Going through all of this without possessing the Supremacy of One would be foolish of him.


    He wanted to keep hiding the gem until the very end, but when the Passue Matriarch dug her hand into his chest, the Executor knew that she was trying to retrieve the gem from him, and despite being reluctant¡ªhe was forced to take it out and toss it to the Witch.


    It was better for her to hold it rather than surrender it to the Passue Matriarch.


    Had he lost the gem to her, recovering it would be close to impossible.


    Crash!


    Upon crashing a mile away from where he was earlier¡ªthe Executor sits up and finds that he was shed across his body. A clean-cut wound could be seen crossing from his shoulder¡ªall the way to the left side of his waist.


    Additionally, no matter the amount of chaos energy he puts in, it was healing very slowly.


    Once again, a testament to the Passue Matriarch''s power.


    Despite the excruciating pain, the Executor quickly gets up and dashed back into the fray.


    Since he was already close to his goal, he couldn''t afford to lose the gem.


    Meanwhile, the Witch''s eyes flickered at the sight of the gem.


    An eerie smile gradually smeared across her lips as she caught the Supremacy of One with her trembling bare hands. She looked at the sublimely carved¡ªmulti-faceted gem and was mesmerized by its appearance.


    Immediately, she channeled her cursed energy with delight.


    But as she was doing that, her body stiffened as she remembered the Passue Matriarch.


    Raising her gaze, she found the Passue Matriarch was facing away from her.


    With a deliberate and sinuous motion, the Passue Matriarch shifted her gaze toward the spot where the Executor had been hurled, then slowly turned her attention to the Witch. Almost in an instant, the Witch felt her entire world shaken entirely as their eyes met.


    A sudden pang infiltrated her mind as she sucked in a cold breath.


    Upon her shocked eyes, the Witch could see a white essence being pulled out of her body.


    However, she quickly snapped out of her daze when she realized what was happening.


    Shaking off the immobilizing effect¡ªthe white essence hue¡ªswaying as if it was the Witch''s own shadow retreated back into her being. Clenching her jaw, the Witch felt her heart race in her chest, "Did... Did she nearly knock my soul out of my body with a single look?!"


    At that realization, the Witch''s body took a step back unconsciously.


    She was utterly horrified at what the Passue Matriarch was able to do.


    In addition, her eyes were also forced to bear the sight of the Passue Matriarch''s entirety.


    Now, the Witch could see the true form of the Passue Matriarch as the shadows covering her were blown away by the Executor''s attack earlier¡ªand her appearance was now bare to see, one that was able to easily take the Witch''s breath away.


    Like Rex, the Witch knew the existence of the Passue Matriarch in the Dead Man''s Creek.


    Even then, she only knew that the Passue Matriarch was a homunculus.


    Scant details existed regarding the Passue Matriarch, save for her ominous reputation as the replica of death itself¡ªa spectral guardian of the creek that was tasked with warding off the unbelievable amount scores of formidable humans back in the ancient era.


    Uprooting from that information, the Witch has a picture in mind of the Passue Matriarch.


    However, her imagination failed to represent the horror of the actual entity.


    Veiled in the shadowy folds of her hooded robes¡ªthe Passue Matriarch don a chilling figure amidst the darkness of her power. Her attire, a somber ensemble of all-ck medieval garb, seemed to swallow the surrounding light, casting her form in an eerie silhouette.


    As she moved closer, the fabric whispered ominously, a macabre symphony of souls.


    But it was her visage that struck the greatest terror into the hearts of those who beheld her.


    Even the Witch¡ªwho was an entity of the damned herself could feel fear at the sight of the Passue Matriarch''s face. The lower half of her face bore the skeletal light grin of death itself¡ªa half-smile frozen in eternal memorable scares.


    Above, her extremely pallid skin stretched taut over hollow cheeks.


    Her bleak white eyes gleamed with an otherworldly intensity that seemed to pierce the soul.


    Perched atop her hood was a circlet of pale gold chain, a stark contrast to the darkness that surrounded her. And clutched tightly in her pale hand was an unmistakable scythe, its edges aglow with ethereal white light that seemed to cut through the very fabric of reality.


    But perhaps, the most unsettling of all were the crimson tears that flowed from her eyes.


    Staining her pale cheeks with their vivid hue.


    The Passue Matriarch levitated slowly towards the Witch with pity in her watery eyes.


    She was the perfect picture of the Grim Reaper in the flesh.


    Truly, she was the replica of death.


    "Fate will be unkind to you," the Passue Matriarch whispered. "You can not undone what you have done. Surrender the Supremacy of One, and I''ll grant you a painless death. Please," she sobbed amidst her words. "It''s better to receive death by my hands than him..."


    Upon hearing this, the Witch swallowed hard as she knew that she was in trouble.


    Even with the grimoire she inherited, she knew that she could die in this ludicrous exchange.


    ''Royal ck Prince, where is he? It''s about time you show up'' She mused inwardly.


    Meanwhile, a mile back from the Witch''s position.


    Having aplished a breakthrough in his power with the help of the Blood Devourer¡ªRex sprinted through the obstacles of the terrain, following the Executor''s trail of energy. He was moving as fast as he could.


    As he got closer, however, he began to lose track of the Executor''s aura.


    It''s the creek, the trails are slowly being wiped by it.


    Coming to the conclusion that he couldn''t pursue the Executor through his trail of energy any longer, he veered to the side and bolted in another direction. Rex made a sharp left¡ªheading to Lyra who was connected to him through the link she made.


    Just as predicted, it became handy.


    Despite the disturbance from the terrain, he could pinpoint her location exactly.


    Sensing that he was approaching, Lyra''s telepathic voice rang inside Rex''s mind in distress.


    ''Royal ck Prince, I request youe faster,''


    Upon hearing this, Rex frowned as he was not expecting her to contact him first.


    Nevertheless, knowing that Lyra proimed herself as experienced and notorious in her time¡ªasking for him toe quickly must mean that she was facing something difficult thus Rex quickened his pace to reach her.


    A moment is all it takes for Rex to reach where Lyra is.


    Even as he approached the location, he could tell that there was a conflict going on.


    Initially¡ªRex thought that it must be the Executor or another summoned being that attacked Lyra and the Shapeshifters under her. But as it turns out¡ªit was not a summoned being. Rex could see a figure shing against dozens of powerful Shapeshifters.


    Regardless of the Shapeshifters'' versatility and adaptability, the figure was rock solid.


    He blocked every attack and countered attacks fiercely.


    Many Shapeshifters had be his victims, and the corpses scattered show that clearly.


    Boom!


    Landing in quite a fashion, Rex cracked the ground and blew dust around hisnding area.


    Almost in an instant, the battle stopped when hended.


    Upon realizing that Rex had arrived on this small battlefield, the Shapeshifters retreated back¡ªseizing their fight. In a slow and deliberate poise, Rex straightened his spine and raised his eyes to gaze on the figure ahead, who remained facing away from him.


    It didn''t take long before he recognized who the figure was.


    Old friends turned bitter adversaries, standing on opposite sides of this massive conflict.


    Rex bore his eyes onto Edward''s foreign back, corrupted to the core.


    Also recognizing his arrival, the traitor nced over his shoulder before their eyes met.


    "Took you long enough to get here..."


    "I''m sorry that I kept you waiting, Edward, but it seems you found something to fill your time"


    Palpable tension between them crackled in the air like lightning before a storm¡ªmemories of their shared past shed between them, overshadowed by the weight of their current enmity¡ªhard to fix under normal circumstances.


    As the dust settled around them, the background noises faded into the background.


    Edward and Rex were hung between the tension akin to a suffocating fog.


    Smiling lightly, Edward pivoted his body around to face Rex with his eyes squinted into slits.


    "Please, I am only defending myself," Edward brandished his spear lightly, brushing the blood tainted on its de on the ground. "Seems like fate had put us against each other. Tell me, is a fight between us necessary?"


    "Indeed. If the situation is true, perhaps a fight is the only way," Rex replied meaningfully.


    Post their brief exchange, both stood poised on the brink of confrontation.


    Despite the bond of friendship they once had¡ªit didn''t matter anymore as the two stood on opposite sides of the battlefield. Not to mention¡ªRex couldn''t afford anyone standing in his way to reach the Executor.


    On the other hand, the onlookers slowly backed away as they listened to their exchange.


    From the mood and exchange, a fight between them is imminent.


    Knowing how powerful Edward was as he easily defended himself from the onught of the Shapeshifters Army, Lyra signaled for the others to make room for their fight lest they got hit by the crossfire.


    Amongst the Executor''s entire force, he must''ve been the strongest of them all.


    It was the seconds before a big fight happened.


    Most of the onlookers could hear their own heartbeat due to how silent the entire ce was.


    However, in the next second, a powerful shockwave came rushing towards them.


    Swoosh!!


    One could instantly tell that the shockwave was caused by the Executor¡ªit was infused with the essence of chaos. Alongside his energy was another prominent energy¡ªunfamiliar to the majority but as strong or even stronger than the Executor''s energy regardless.


    Crash!


    Being struck by the shockwave, the Shapeshifters created a means of protection from it.


    Rex and Edward didn''t need it though as the two ate the shockwave bare.


    Upon sensing this unfamiliar energy, Rex nced at the source with an evident frown.


    Is that the Passue Matriarch...?


    As he thought of that, still at the peak of the shockwave''s devastation¡ªRex''s attention was drawn to a resounding ng¡ªprompting him to cash another nce toward Edward. It was then that what he beheld caused his eyes to widen in disbelief.


    "What are you doing...?" Rex asked, his tone in disbelief.

 Chapter 1103: Saving A Friend

    Rex and Edward were locked in an intense stare-down.


    Even though Lyra or the other Shapeshifters were not aware of who Edward was¡ªthey could tell that he had some history with Rex judging from how they interacted. It was easy to guess that they were once friends that now turned into enemies.


    But then again, the sight was not surprising for Lyra.


    It was a hint that Rex knew Edward well from how Rex warned her about him before the fight.


    Now that she was seeing their interaction first-hand, it all made sense.


    A lot of friends, brothers, sisters, or even lovers turned against each other in times of war, it was not a foreign sight for Lyra and the Shapeshifters who lived in the ancient era when the war was the most intense.


    Some even consider it an inevitable urrence at one point.


    Just as they believed in this as the truth, Rex was also not an exception to this truth.


    However, the situation escted extremely fast when the trees to the east suddenly shed a purple blinding light. Following that purple light was a gush of torrential energy that waved across them powerfully.


    Unlike the Shapeshifters who adopt a defensive approach, Edward and Rex aren''t.


    Both stood still and ate the entire shockwave unflinching.


    Despite being shocked the same as the Shapeshifters, the two stand their ground firmly.


    It was at that moment that Rex was forced to break eye contact and turn eastward¡ªsensing that there was more to chaos energy in this shockwave. A ghostly energy unlike he had ever felt before was present alongside the chaos energy.


    Frowning, Rex already had a guess in mind.


    The Executor wouldn''t be like this unprovoked, so this must be the Passue Matriarch''s doing.


    Rex was quite sure that the Executor wouldn''t explode with this much raw power if he didn''t feel threatened in any way. Since he was here¡ªand the Passues were not strong enough to finish the Executorpletely, then this could only med on the Passue Matriarch.


    Nobody other than him and the Passue Matriarch could push the Executor this much.


    If this is really the Passue Matriarch''s power¡ªteaming up with her to kill the Executor might be a real possibility. Regardless of what cards the Executor has remaining, there''s little chance he would be able to escape us both.


    Smiling at the progression, Rex became increasingly excited.


    Even though he failed to reach the ninth epiphany, he might not need it in the end.


    Being a Werewolf, a full-on Supernatural, the Passue Matriarch shouldn''t be attacking him as she was not designed to be like that. Naturally¡ªas she is superior to the other Passues¡ªit''s possible that she possesses a level of sentience.


    And between Rex and the Executor, she would undoubtedly focus on the Executor.


    It''s highly probable that Rex could work with the Passue Matriarch.


    Going through with that n might be the best way to kill the Executor¡ªhowever¡ªRex soon came to the realization that it''s not what he wants. No¡ªdoing that would be sparing him the pain that I wanted him to feel, a payback for what he has done. Bearing killing intent to those I care about must incur the appropriate punishment.


    As Rex mulled over his thoughts, a glint of murderous intent flickered in his eyes.


    He decided to stick to the original n.


    However, as the rush of shockwave was still hitting them hard from the side, Rex was forced to nce back at Edward when he heard a resounding ng. He thought that Edward would attack him since the Executor was in trouble¡ªand he still does as Edward pointed hisnce at him.


    But in the next second, Rex was sorely mistaken as Edward tossed thence.


    It came as a surprise when Edward did this.


    Looking at the Soulreaver Lance that was tossed to the ground before him¡ªRex''s eyebrows were raised in question, trying to hide his disbelief, "What are you doing? Pick up yournce and fight me,"


    "No, this is my answer," Edward offered a light smile. "I''m showing you that I''m being truthful"


    Upon hearing this, Rex waspletely stunned.


    Additionally¡ªhis surprise didn''t cease there as he witnessed the surprising sight of Edward, bending his knees in front of him. Eventually, the shockwave receded and the area was clear once again.


    Simrly, Lyra and the Shapeshifters were surprised when they saw Edward on his knees.


    Expecting a fight between the two, they instead saw this.


    "I need to change your mind and open a new page for Humanity," He uttered lightly with the same, weak smile lingering on his face. "I need to make a sacrifice. After all¡ªit was me who failed to protect your parents and caused all of this..."


    Rex stared at Edward silently, his stone-cold face broke and depicts his shock clearly.


    He was at a loss for words for a brief moment.


    Some parts of him wanted to believe that Edward was ying a trick.


    Even though he has some suspicions, the situation is simply too good to be true.


    Moreover, Rex could see that Edward was serious, he was not joking and obviously not lying.


    "You... You moron,"


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Where is she...? No news, no nothing, I can''t stay idle like this..."


    Restless, Edward was sitting inside his room in the UWO''s main office and contemted.


    It has been some time since Giana left Ratmawati City.


    Agreeing that Rex is an invaluable asset for Humanity, and the notion of him turning against Humanity is a colossal threat that needs to be addressed quickly, especially with the arrival of the tyrant Executor¡ªGiana left silently to contact and persuade Rex.


    Even though doing so would be hard, Edward and Giana believed that it was still possible.


    Genuinity is the key, and Rex needs to see that clearly.


    It has been a week and Giana hasn''t sent back anything, and it was worrying.


    "She said that she could easily contact me and keep me updated with her spells¡ªbut it has been a week, and she hasn''t reported anything," Edward mused, interlocking his hands in a deep contemtion that throbbed his mind.


    Despite his worry, he decided that he would wait a little longer.


    A couple of days passed by in a blur, and at this point, Edward couldn''t stand still anymore.


    He tried to keep his worry away from prying eyes, especially Ryze''s.


    But Edward found it increasingly difficult.


    Locking the training chamber, he unleashed his anxiety in a flurry of strong blows, reducing the once pristine pirs to rubble and leaving scorch marks in his wake. Unpleasant shes appeared in his mind, the sight of his bloodied hands trying to reach for Zero who was fixed on killing Mrs. Greene.


    Even though he was trying his best, he was pierced through and couldn''t move.


    He could only watch helplessly at Zeroying his hands on Mrs. Greene.


    It was the tragedy that started the strained rtionship between Rex and Humanity.


    One that Edward regretted the most as he should''ve done more.


    Regardless of that, Edward mmed his head into the wall and pressed hard against it.


    "If only I could stop him..." He pressed his head harder¡ªthe skin breaking and blood seeping, a physical testament to the pressure he bore. "If only I could save both of his parents¡ªthings wouldn''t have ended up like this!!"


    Crash!!


    Despite already exhausting himself from his mana and spirit energy, Edward didn''t stop.


    Pulling his arm back, he repeatedly punched the wall to vent his frustrations.


    For a relentless two minutes, the chamber quaked repeatedly as Edward hammered a gaping crack into the wall, each blow widening the breach until it threatened to copse. Exhausted, he finally slumped to the ground, chest heaving withbored breaths.


    Gazing at his own trembling hands, he found that they were battered and swollen.


    The skin¡ªtorn and jagged¡ªrevealed crimson-stained fissures where blood welled forth.


    "Rex..." Edward uttered whisperingly in regret.


    Edward stayed in his position for ten minutes to catch his breath, but soon¡ªa burning flicker of determination sparked in his eyes as he climbed back to his feet. His expression hardened into a mask of resolve as he briskly exited the training chamber and strode down the hallway.


    He only stopped at an expansive ss panel stretching from floor to ceiling on his side.


    Gazing at the panoramic view from a high altitude, his eyes fixed on a massive building in the distance that stuck out vividly. Amidst the sea of modern architecture¡ªit stood as an ancient relic of antiquity, emanating a swirling and haunting purple energy.


    Exhaling roughly, he resolved his decision and exited the office.


    "Please make me your disciple! I want to learn the ways of the higher Humans!"


    Prostrating on the purple carpet of the castle that many would consider to belong to a God¡ªEdward pressed his head to the ground, begging the Executor¡ªwho was observing him from top to bottom, sitting on thefort of his throne.


    At the sight of this, the Executor praised Edward''s bravery as nobody could do what he did.


    Nobody has ever walked into the castle willingly like he did.


    "Give me one good reason that I should believe every word you say?" the Executor asked.


    Despite knowing the tragedy that happened to the Royal ck Prince prior to his awakening, and also the fact that Edward was a close friend which he could definitely use, there was no good reason for the Executor to believe him.


    He needs more convincing, and his decision rests solely upon Edward''s answer.


    But it didn''t take long for him to form his answer as he raised his gaze¡ªhis eyes bloodshot.


    "I want revenge," Edward murmured, his voice a solemn oath. "Countless souls have perished by his hand, and it rests upon my shoulders the burden to return the pain he inflicted. A good friend will always be the greatest candidate for the biggest enemy..."


    Upon hearing this, the Executor was evidently impressed by his answer.


    Not even wasting a single second, he quickly garnered his chaos energy to swirl Edward.


    Edward offered no resistance as the Executor''s power lifted him from the ground, subjecting him to the metamorphosis embrace of chaos, reshaping him into something inhuman. Slowly¡ªhe could feel excruciating pain assaulting his pain receptors.


    His veins swelled grotesquely with the malevolent hue of purple corruption.


    Despite shouting in pain¡ªhe didn''t realize that he was shouting as all sounds were muffled.


    Regardless of the pain that he was feeling, his mind was only fixed on one thing.


    His mind was filled with the memories of Rex, his war buddy who had fought relentlessly to safeguard humanity¡ªalways striving to do more. If anyone had told him that Rex would one day forsake humanity back then, Edward would have scoffed at the absurdity.


    It was simply impossible to happen for Rex to do that.


    So for Rex to reach this point in his life, he must''ve been brokenpletely inside.


    Now, it was time for Edward to be the one to do the sacrificing.


    ''Just wait for me, Rex...''


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "I couldn''t stand looking at a friend going down this rabbit hole that leads to darkness¡ªso it was not a choice for me, I had to do something. And this is the only way I could think of, the way to be involved in your world again," Edward continued, he was genuine about the things he said.


    Upon hearing this, Rex kept looking at Edward with his surprised eyes.


    He observed Edward''s current state, and couldn''t help but feel mixed emotions right now.


    Even though the Executor is a Human, regardless of his view¡ªit is quite evident that Edward was stripped away from his humanity. He sacrificed his humanity in order to be here¡ªa bold move to remind Rex.


    But this made Rex look down with a crooked smile, "You are as naive as always..."


    "What makes you think that your n would work?" He added.


    Not even hesitating in his answer, Edward replied, "I don''t. I didn''t expect this to work¡ªbut I did it anyway. I''m here to tell you that no matter what you did, I will always be on your side¡ªHumanity isn''t all that bad, don''t convict them all based on one person,"


    "Just as you realized with Supernaturals, the good people deserved a second chance..."

 Chapter 1104: Teaming Up

    Edward realized way back that Rex was the first one to have his view altered.


    He was the one to realize that Supernaturals weren''t all that bad, there were some that were good and couldn''t bepared with the rest. It was shown subtly when he decided to spare Ugrok who was evidently a full-blown Supernatural.


    Not to mention, Ugrok is an extremely rare breed of Supernatural.


    If he was left unchecked, he could be a big threat to humanity in the near future.


    But nevertheless, Rex spared him which was quite shocking to see.


    From the moment Edward saw Ugrok, he instantly suspected that Rex had a change of heart.


    Now, his assumption holds true as Rex vies to create a Kingdom that epts all.


    Humans or Supernaturals, all are weed to his Kingdom.


    Going from hating all Supernaturals deeply into epting them was a big progress¡ªand that progress shows Rex''s realization that it was wrong for him to associate all Supernaturals'' evil with the sole act of a few Supernaturals.


    Simrly, Edward knew that deep down Rex didn''t want to abandon humanity.


    It was the unbearable pain that made him like this.


    Upon hearing Edward''s words, Rex pivoted around, facing away from him with crossed arms.


    He paused momentarily, seemingly in deep contemtion.


    Even then, there seemed to be an air of reluctance surrounding his form.


    Edward could sense iting from him vividly.


    As he waited for Rex''s impending decision¡ªa suffocating wave of nervousness washed over him, draining the strength from his limbs and leaving his feet icy cold. Each passing moment felt like an eternity as he waited for the oue, unable to alter the decision anymore.


    Despite he was confident that Rex would feel his genuine gesture earlier, it was gone now.


    Edward looked down to the ground in front of him silently.


    ''It''s not going to be that easy, huh...?'' He mused inwardly, feeling a rejectioning.


    But as he was contemting what his next steps would be, resolved to stand by Rex''s side in the battle against the Executor regardless of his decision¡ªhis reverie was abruptly shattered by the sudden appearance of a hand before him, causing his eyes to widen in surprise.


    Looking at the hand absent-mindedly, Edward was trapped in a trance.


    "Are you going to leave me hanging?"


    Upon hearing this, Edward snapped out of his daze and looked up.


    Edward saw Rex stretching his hand towards him, offering help to stand back up to his feet.


    Despite giving no clear answer directly¡ªthe gesture was answer enough for him as a smile bloomed on his face. It was the truth that Rex hasn''t epted fully¡ªhe can''t quickly forget the tragedy that befell him, but this gesture shows that he is willing to try.


    At least, that is what Edward takes from this gesture.


    It was also more than enough, as long as Rex was willing to try, then everything was worth it.


    Although there was doubt in his heart when he started all of this, he was d that he made a firm decision to go through with it. Now that he did, his sacrifice has paid off in full¡ªhe could only thank his past self for going through with this mad n.


    Being near the Executor, death always loomed as he is a lunatic who is unpredictable.


    However, it was all worth it.


    Reaching his hand with a slight hesitation, he took Rex''s help.


    Like a torrent of energy being infused inside his body rapidly¡ªEdward could feel his strengthing back to him as he sped Rex''s hand firmly. He stood back up to his feet and looked at Rex who was giving him an encouraging nod.


    As the two were standing face-to-face, Edward felt this very moment was surreal.


    However, the firm handshake showed that this moment was a reality.


    "So, why did you decide toe clean now?" Rex asked curiously.


    Even though there were a lot of things that Rex and Edward wanted to talk about, especially about the time Edward had with the Executor, it was not time to discuss such matters. None of them has the time to rx right now.


    It was simply not the time with the Executor still around.


    Regaining hisposure after the emotional moment, Edward''s gaze shifted to the direction where the purple sh had appeared moments before. He became focused again, fully aware that the battle was not over yet, not until the Executor was in.


    "It''s because of the Passue Matriarch," He replied, squinting his eyes to the far distance.


    Upon hearing this, Rex raised an eyebrow, "What about her?"


    "I don''t mean to be rude, but the Shapeshifters'' n of luring the Executor to cross with the Passue Matriarch is quite usible¡ªbut he wouldn''t fall for it that easily. My goal is to force him to encounter the Passue Matriarch before confessing this to you¡ªso I gave him further confirmation to lower his guard," Edward exined clearly.


    Rex nodded in understanding, knowing exactly what Edward meant.


    Moments earlier, on his way to this location, Lyra confided in him about her n on luring the Executor¡ªa n she believed would ensnare him. Exploiting the Executor''s pride¡ªshe made him think that the Shapeshifters were leading him somewhere.


    Naturally, the Executor''s mind went to the Passue Matriarch.


    But in truth, the Shapeshifters and their walls were simply circling the Passue Matriarch.


    Lyran''s n was to make the Executor suspicious of their movements¡ªmanipting him to think that he was being led so that he would try and go in the wall''s direction. It shockingly worked beautifully, yet Edward yed a part there.


    He probably knew where the Passue Matriarch too and helped in manipting the Executor.


    It wouldn''t be going this smoothly without his help.


    Since he was sent into the creek to search the Passue Matriarch and keep an eye on her, the Executor would think that the direction where hees from was clear. However, that guess was far from the truth.


    Despite being in the dark about Lyra''s n, Edward''s intuition yed the part.


    Aside from the Passue Matriarch¡ªhe was also keeping his eyes on the Shapeshifters.


    Lyra tilted her head at thement.


    She has no clear facial features, but she seems to be offended by Edward''s words.


    But then again, she couldn''t deny that her n could fail miserably.


    It was a gamble on the Executor''s response.


    However, thanks to Edward who boasts of clearing the area¡ªthe Executor lowered his guard on going through the path that Edward was supposedly cleared. In truth, he only aims to also lead the Executor to the Passue Matriarch.


    Pausing momentarily, Rex turned his gaze towards Lyra.


    "Do you consider yourself as brave, Lyra?" He suddenly asked, catching her off guard.


    Even though she was not expecting such a question¡ªLyra quickly recovered and nodded her head in response. Her people were watching her, and she had a reputation to consider, it was clear that Rex was probably testing her.


    He knew her answer already.


    "Yes, without a doubt," Lyra''s expression tightened, her tone firm.


    She could already tell that Rex was going to ask something substantial from his words alone.


    Rex nodded his head and turned to face eastward, "If that''s the case, lead your army to stall the Passue Matriarch as I deal with the Executor. Maybe this is considered a selfish request, but I want to kill the Executor on my own terms,"


    "Killing the Executor is more than an act, it''s a deration," Lyra replied with conviction.


    Grinning, Rex nodded as he expected that from Lyra.


    After addressing her, Rex turned to look at Edward again, "Are you going to help?"


    "What do you think?" Edward replied¡ªgrabbing the Soulreaver Lance once again. Cracking his neck¡ªhe loosened his body as he stood beside Rex with the same grin, "If you''re going then you better count me in,"


    Upon hearing this, a sh of excitement appeared in Rex''s eyes¡ªhis confidence bolstered.


    Seething with otherworldly aura, he trained his gaze onward again.


    "Well alright then, since our little talk is over, let''s focus on the main event,"


    Swoosh!


    In the blink of an eye, Rex sprinted eastward, heading to the Executor with extreme speed.


    Simrly, Edward followed closely from behind.


    On the other hand, Lyra alsomanded her army to follow Rex''s lead.


    A momentter.


    Unlike the Executor who was being held back by the endless Passues that were substantially stronger herepared to the ones at the outskirts¡ªRex and the others weren''t affected by it them that much.


    Most could sprint past the Passues without any trouble.


    Naturally, that was not the case for Edward who was still a human and targeted.


    Hmm, should I make Edward one of my pack members?


    Rex was contemting whether it was a good idea to turn Edward into a Werewolf as it was a lie if he didn''t consider doing that. On top of that, in his corrupted state, Rex believed that he would evolve into a very unique Werewolf bloodline.


    It was possible that Edward might turn into a one-of-a-kind Werewolf bloodline.


    As he thought of that, he quickly shook his head.


    What am I thinking? Edward wouldn''t want to be turned, he always wants to remain a human.


    Despite the prospect of Edward turning into a Werewolf being a savory prospect¡ªaware that he would be way stronger and a great help in the future, Rex doubted that Edward was going to ept being turned into a Werewolf.


    He found it a dumb idea to even ask Edward something like that.


    Since as far as Edward is concerned, he loves his humanity which he was born with.


    Even if he did, out of some unfathomable miracles, agree to be turned into a Werewolf¡ªRex couldn''t do it right now as the process takes time which he doesn''t have. On the other hand, Edward was also looking at Rex from behind.


    ''I thought for sure he was going to turn me, but I guess not...'' He pondered, shrugging lightly.


    Mentally, he was prepared, but it seemed he was mistaken.


    As the group continued to sprint onward, Rex''s ears perked up when he sensed something.


    Casting a sidelong nce, he discerned the approach of hundreds of humans, their presence evident from their distinctive aura and scent. It seemed some Humans managed to reach the creek, and is now seeking to regroup with the Executor.


    "Lyra, capture them and bring them to me," Rex instructed.


    Upon hearing this, Lyra did exactly as he said almost instantly, sending a battalion to do that.


    "What are you going to do with them?" Edward asked questioningly.


    Rex didn''t turn to look at him and replied, "A needed sacrifice to win against the Executor,"


    A short whileter¡ªRex and the others eventually reached their destination¡ªthe cacophony of battle ringing loudly in their ears. Surveying the area, he could see that the fight unfolding¡ªtaking a vast space, and there was the Witch''s cursed energy amongst the shing aura.


    Sensing his arrival, the Witch who was gravely wounded at the distance nodded.


    It was a direct signal to Rex which made him return the nod.


    Just then, the Executor surged into the fray.


    He was brimming with potent chaos energy as his form acted as a ma that influenced all surrounding mana, regardless of what they were, and turned them into chaos mana to supply his body with even more strength.


    Under this extreme influence, he reached a higher height of powerpared to earlier.


    Even with the breakthrough, Rex doesn''t know how he will fare against him.


    Keeping his eyes locked onto the Executor who was climbing back to his feet, Rex narrowed his gaze in contemtion.I need to separate him from the Passue Matriarch¡ªbut I need to y it smart. I have roughly two more uses of Brutal Impulse before also damaging my body¡ªIt seems I have no other choice but to weaken the Executor now.


    As he sized his situation, a sudden chilling figure suddenlynded near the Executor.


    Rex was shocked at the sight of this figure.


    Moving faster than his eyes could see, the figure shed its sight towards the Executor.


    It sent the Executor hurtled away, coughing blood in the process.


    However, even though he was propelled away, he managed to sneak an attack and pushed the haunting figure back a couple of steps from a blow thatnded on its stomach. As Rex observed this figure, he sweated with a frown.


    "So this is the one who could strike fear into the Executor''s heart, the Passue Matriarch..."

 Chapter 1105: Change of Target

    Rex bears witness to the Passue Matriarch about twenty meters away from his front.


    A shiver ran down his spine as she was unlike anything he had encountered.


    He could see the air around the Passue Matriarch seemed to crackle with ominous energy, it was able to send tendrils of dread to course through his veins. Her form was stirring, none in the new era could match her otherworldly presence.


    It was obvious that she was the testament of absolute power from the ancient time.


    Even the gleaming white scythe she was holding doesn''t seem normal.


    To think that she was created was baffling for Rex.


    For someone to create something as monstrous as her, that person must be stronger.


    Just the sharp airing from her alone could suppress Rex''s energy, he could feel a heavy pressure bearing down upon him, as though his very soul was being pressed. Simrly, Lyra, Edward, and the Shapeshifters were experiencing the same sensation.


    But fortunately for all of them, the Passue Matriarch shouldn''t be aiming for them right now.


    She would aim at the Executor until he was dead.


    Not wanting to jeopardize that dynamic as that would give them the best edge, Edward was also ced at the very back and covered by the dark energy from the Shapeshifters so that the Passue Matriarch wouldn''t turn her attention towards him.


    Giving the illusion that Edward was not as strong as he was should do the trick.


    While the others stall the Passue Matriarch, I''ll deal with the Executor.


    Affirming his n, Rex nodded inwardly before he lowered his stance and prepared to move.


    He was about to send amand to the others but he abruptly stopped.


    To his absolute shock, instead of resuming her attack on the Executor¡ªthe Passue Matriarch suddenly nced over her shoulders and bore her piercing white eyes into Rex''s very soul, it caught everyone off guard as her attention turned to Rex instead of the Executor.


    In that instant, Rex could feel a suffocating aura locking him fiercely.


    Each one of his nerves tingled with an acute sense of danger¡ªsending serious signals to his brain that triggered his primal fight-or-flight response, flooding his bloodstream with intense adrenaline through his beating heart.


    Instantly alerted, he also felt the System respond in kind.


    Frenzied, the System manifested a warning for him through a flurry of urgent notifications.


    <A member of the previous System''s owner, the Passue Matriarch is detected!>


    <Last updated position: 13th position>


    <Warning, the Passue Matriarch bore murderous intent towards the user!>


    Upon reading the notifications, Rex had a couple of questions in mind that he wanted to ask.


    However, he didn''t have the time to do that as the Passue Matriarch fully pivoted her body to face him, showing her menacing appearance clearly. Boring her eyes into Rex, she pointed at him with her lethal index finger, "Divine energy..."


    Listening to her whispers, Rex instantly frowned in utter confusion.


    Countess, is it attracted to your divine energy?


    [No, it''s not my divine energy¡ªshe''s attracted to yours]


    My divine energy? I don''t have a-


    [Did you forget? You gained a Minor Oustification, you are basically a Demi-God]


    Rex''s frown deepens as he forgets about the Minor Oustification he gained from breaking the Rastrikan Demon''s very essencepletely¡ªgiving him a sliver of divine energy and making the Countess stronger.


    Then again, he never thought that the Passue Matriarch would be attracted to that.


    As he pondered about the situation, Rex started to make sense of it all.


    Considering that the Passue Matriarch was the bane for any Ancient Humans that dared step foot inside the Dead Man''s Creek¡ªhe shouldn''t be surprised if she was wired to also grow in strength to match the Ancient Humans'' growth.


    If she stayed in her realm and never got stronger, then she would be outmatched eventually.


    Since she was the ultimate guardian, it doesn''t make sense to be like that.


    Now that she was attracted to divine energy, she must be able to be stronger with it.


    Just then, the Passue Matriarch summoned and entered a portal.


    Upon seeing her disappearing into the portal, Rex''s eyes widened as he was instantly alerted¡ªthe Passue Matriarch''s existence was wiped outpletely, there was no trace of her¡ªno scent, no sound, no aura, no nothing.


    Even though she went into another dimension, Rex''s senses are simply too acute.


    His intuition should be able to warn him where she was.


    Just like the time when Flunra tried to run away, Rex was able to locate him.


    But at this moment, he couldn''t locate her, and could only blindly guess where she was.


    Responding to the Passue Matriarch''s disappearance, Lyramanded the Shapeshifters to make a circle formation around them. It was apparent that Lyra was using them as bait, all of them would be a shield so the Passue Matriarch couldn''t attack them directly.


    Despite that heartlessmand, the Shapeshifters didn''t question her and did as she said.


    A trait possessed only by an army who respected their leader.


    Scanning their eyes around, they waited for the Passue Matriarch to reappear.


    A shiver ran down Rex''s spine as he felt a sudden chill¡ªprompting him to whirl around. To his surprise, the Passue Matriarch emerged from the ground behind them. She rose directly from the earth itself without the need to summon the portal like earlier.


    It effectively wiped out any time to react properly for Rex and the others.


    Her form is astral, she got out of the portal inside the ground so I couldn''t sense her energy!


    Making a cleaving swipe with her scythe, Rex reacted swiftly and raised the Blood Devourer.


    Reacting as fast as him was Edward who also aided Rex in blocking the attack.


    ng!!


    Even though the two were ready to receive the scythe, the sheer force behind the blow sent both Rex and Edward toppling to the ground¡ªoverpowered by the Passue Mariarch''s power that surpassed their expectations.


    Also, in the moment of the sh, they saw white essence knocked out of their bodies.


    Rex and Edward exchanged nces in mutual astonishment.


    Locking eyes as theyy on the ground with numb arms¡ªboth of them questioned what the white essence was before their attention was abruptly pulled to the side. With dted pupils, they beheld the terrifying sight of a curving de descending upon them in a deadly arc.


    Crash!


    Dodging by rolling to the side, they managed to save themselves from another attack barely.


    On the other hand, Lyra was quick to respond too.


    "Go and crowd her! Keep her at bay even if it costs your lives!" She roaredmandingly.


    Upon hearing this, the Shapeshifters sprang into action, wielding their powers to subdue the Passue Matriarch. Vicious mental assaults that aimed to separate the Passue Matriarch from, reality while others elongated their limbs into countless tentacles to ensnare her form¡ªthese faceless entities did everything they could to distract the Passue Matriarch.


    Having to stand idle, away from the battle, the Shapeshifters were rigorous.


    Despiteying low inside the creek¡ªit didn''t mean that they weren''t watching the battle.


    Seeing how the Vampires and Demons were basically spending everything they had to follow Rex''smand and win the fight¡ªthe Shapeshifters were under the pressure to not lose out to the other''s performance.


    It would be a disgrace if they weren''t able to do their part in this battle.


    Even though their attacks were synchronized and lethal, the Passue Matriarch was stronger.


    Swish!


    shing her gleaming¡ªeerie white eyes¡ªthe Passue Matriarch repelled the mental assaultsunched by the Shapeshifters easily. She then proceeded to brandish her scythe, cutting all those who got caught in its path.


    She was unaffected by the tentacles that were ensnaring her in ce.


    sh!


    Ssh!


    Roar!!


    Rex and Edward observed briefly as limbs and blood were flying into the air brutally.


    Both of them could see that the Passue Matriarch was not only a created monster¡ªbut was also an expert inbat, disying the ability to use martial arts. Even from seasoned eyes like theirs, there was only a small gap of weakness in her fighting style.


    Additionally, the Shapeshifters that were killed didn''t only die from her strike.


    Each one of them suffered a fate worse than death.


    Not only were they killed but their souls were also devoured by the Passue Matriarch.


    Like a conduit of water, the scythe seamlessly absorbed the fallen souls.


    One who was surprised the most was Edward.


    He too has a weapon that could absorb souls¡ªhis Soulreaver Lance given by the Executor is a weapon that absorbs souls to be stronger, but unlike the Passue Matriarch''s scythe¡ªit didn''t automatically absorb the souls.


    In order to do that, he needs to use its special ability before absorbing the harvested souls.


    Not to mention, there was a limit on how much he could do that.


    On the other hand¡ªthe Passue Matriarch''s scythe is harvesting souls as if it were harvesting blood from the enemies. She was truly the suitable depiction of the Grim Reaper itself, not to say that her appearance wasn''t a dead giveaway already.


    "She''s way stronger than expected, the Shapeshifters are falling like flies," Edward mused.


    Judging from the pace of things¡ªit wouldn''t take long for the Passue Matriarch to defeat all of the Shapeshifters. Rex agreed with that im and he couldn''t let this go on, so there was only one thing to do.


    Rex casts his attention to the side, squinting his eyes.


    "We can''t let the Shapeshifters frontline, let''s put it the way it was earlier," He said lightly.


    Channeling his power to the maximum, Rex''s aura soared skywards.


    Feeling the new height of power coursing through him all due to the corrupted cursed energy that his body is utilizing right now, Rex assumed his battle stance¡ªgripping the handle of the Blood Devourer with both hands and raising it to eye level beside his right eye.


    Looking at the stance, Edward''s eyes flickered as Rex was going serious instantly.


    Pausing for a moment, he quickly realized what Rex meant by that.


    In response, he quickly shattered the Shapeshifters'' power that suppresses his aura to make it seem like he was weak, and let his chaos energy go rampant freely. Also doing the same¡ªhe shot his aura skywards, piercing the clouds.


    Boom!!


    Purple energy cascades Edward''s entire form, engulfing him with immense power.


    Almost instantly, the Passue Matriarch''s attention was pulled towards him.


    Gazing at Edward and Rex with pity inside her teary eyes¡ªthe Passue Matriarch easily broke through the Shapeshifters'' ranks and charged toward them. Phantom in¡ªher figure distorted into a blur.


    Deciding to not be defensive, Rex and Edward also charged straight at her with power.


    KABOOM!!


    Upon the collision, the very earth beneath them was peeled.


    A powerful shockwave ttened the surrounding trees over a vast distance, and without any pause, the trio shed three more times in the span of a second, turning into streaks of light in the eyes of most Shapeshifters witnessing the battle.


    From the observer''s perspective, their powers are about equal.


    Rex and Edward''sbined powers were more or less equal to the Passue Matriarch.


    Boom!


    Gauging how they fare against the Passue Matriarch for the second time, the two then made their way deeper into the creek¡ªleaving behind the Shapeshifter Army. As Lyra was viewing this from the back,a telepathic message rang inside her head.


    ''Follow me and help from the sidelines, and also allocate more people for the Human Army''


    It was Rex giving her amand.


    Nodding her head, she did exactly that before advancing with the remaining Shapeshifters.


    Meanwhile, deeper inside the Dead Man''s Creek.


    Upon blocking the strike from the Passue Matriarch¡ªthe Executor got hurtled away but he quickly recovered and focused on reaching the Symposium. He was clutching the Supreme of One in his hand firmly.


    ''Keeping the advanced diator Form takes a toll on me, I need to be faster,'' He mused.


    His aura might almost double, but it costs immense energy to maintain this form.


    Due to that, the Executor decided to move faster before fatigue caught up to him.


    Along the way, he could feel Rex''s power closing in.


    But in addition to that, he could also sense Edward''s power, so he was a little bit rxed.


    ''Good, Edward should be stalling him for me," he pondered with a smirk.


    As he thought of that, the Executor lifted his gaze to look at the Symposium, its building was now within close reach. His soul rejuvenated as if he saw an oasis in a desert, ''Just a little bit more and I will be a God of the new era!''

 Chapter 1106: The Product of Seamless Manipulation

    Despite still being attacked relentlessly by the Passues that were crowding the inner area of the creek¡ªthe Executor was reeling at the sight of the Symposium, his destination and also his key to reaching the apex spot of the new era.


    He would be unstoppable if he had his hands on the supreme weapon.


    Just the thought of stomping anyone who dared retaliate against him tingled his pride.


    Atst, he would feel the absolute pure power that he never had before.


    Even the grin on his face was not fading away.


    But as his mind was upied with the prospect of satisfaction when he reached the peak of power¡ªhis eyes abruptly widened when a couple of figures breached his area of senses. He was caught off guard as it happened in an instant.


    Looking over his shoulders, he saw Rex and Edward arriving behind him.


    Casting a mocking smile at the Executor, both of them quickly blitzed past him quickly.


    Upon seeing this¡ªa series of questions lingered inside of the Executor''s mind¡ªbut he could not ponder their answers as the Passue Matriarch suddenly appeared. He now realized what Rex and Edward were doing.


    Turns out they were leading the Passue Matriarch straight at him.


    Gritting his teeth wrathfully, the Executor garnered chaos energy into his hands instantly.


    ng!


    Mid-way, the Passue Matriarch''s scythe was stopped by a concentration of chaos energy.


    Despite managing to block the attack, the scythe waspushing him back.


    Out of sheer anger, the Executor unleashed the Chaos Nova once more, sting the Passue Matriarch in a torrent of power. Surprisingly, he was able to execute this great feat thanks to his current form, an advanced version of his diator Form.


    Compared to his form before, the changes only happened on his tails that were hardened.


    Nevertheless, his power was substantially increased.


    It was a trait of a higher realm of power.


    ring at Edward with bulging eyes, he pointed at him angrily, "You... You dare betray me?!"


    "Dare...?" Edward irked in return, still smiling. "I nned on betraying you from the very start"


    Upon hearing this, the Executor could only grind his teeth in vexation.


    His eyes turned utterly bloodshot¡ªas if he wanted to swallow Edward whole for daring to do something like this at this crucial moment¡ªthe Executor promised in his heart that he would make sure Edward paid the ultimate price for doing this.


    "What are you so surprised for...?" Rex took a step forward, adorned with a daunting smile.


    Seeing the shock on the Executor''s face, he opted to remind the Executor of something.


    "Isn''t it you who boasts of possessing absolute strength? You brag about not needing others to help you¡ªso why act surprised when someone turns against you?" Rex added¡ªhis voice dripping with ridicule. "Shouldn''t this be a trivial matter for the great Executor? After all, you are pure, right...?"


    Listening to this, the Executor''s expression could only darken.


    Rex threw his own vicious words back at him, forcing him to swallow them whole.


    He never felt as humiliated as this.


    "Don''t get cocky you piece of trash! I am still superior!" the Executor roared thunderously.


    His neck veins bulged prominently as he fixed Rex with a fierce re¡ªhis face flushed cerise with the humiliation he suffered. He was one of the Executors, albeit the weakest, he is still in the realm above the rest.


    To think that Rex was being cocky to him is unforgivable.


    But as he did that¡ªhis eyes widened when a mouthful of blood forced its way out of his lips.


    "Kaahhk!!"


    Out of instinct, the Executor covered his mouth with his widened eyes.


    Pulling his hand away¡ªhe observed the crimson blood staining his palm¡ªslowly dripping to the ground. Its slow descent mirrored the rhythmic beat of his heart, and each droplet made a somber ticing sounder as it hit the ground below.


    For a moment there, the Executor was stunned, grappling with the sudden onset of blood.


    The Executor couldn''tprehend what had happened to him.


    He was fine a moment ago¡ªand he shouldn''t have been weary already¡ªat the very least he still has thirty more minutes, minimal. However now, an unsettling sensation coursed through his body, betraying the change he couldn''t ount for¡ªa disturbance that hinted at the fact that something was amiss within him.


    Just then he saw the veins in his arms ckened, and his skin began to deteriorate.


    Even though his regenerative prowess could outpace the deterioration, this revtion caught him off guard¡ªit blindsided him. Only upon delving into the depths of his own spirit core, did he realize a corrupted link.


    It was a foreign essence that assaulted the link he had prepared before the fight.


    Returning back into reality, his senses perked up.


    ncing to the side¡ªthe Executor saw the Witch appearing from the shadows, slowly with a deliberate grace. It looked like she was manipting her cursed energy with a daunting smile on her face¡ªprompting an echoing thump to ring inside his mind


    Before he could reach a conclusion, a voice seeped into his ears.


    "Do you know why a tyrant never rules for long...?" Rex grinned, asking a question.


    Upon hearing this, the Executor could only look at him hatefully.


    Finding that there was no response aside from the hateful re from the Executor, Rex''s grin stretched wider, "It''s because anyone around a tyrant is a willing recruit. No need for a fancy n when you are helping me immensely by treating others as bugs¡ªthe people around the tyrant will always be their downfall,"


    "Just like that, two more falls to my side¡ªyou''ve been betrayed again" Rex mocked.


    Currently, the Executor''s emotions were in a jumbled mess.


    Now it dawned on him that the link he had with King John, a lifeline of his had been ensnared and tainted by the treachery of the Witch. But this revtion also implied that King John also willingly decided to betray him, which as Rex stated, two more turning against him.


    Gritting his teeth, he turned to the Witch, fuming in anger.


    "What have you done to me?! How did you know about the link?!" the Executor roared.


    He red at the Witch, puzzled and angered at the resolution of the situation.


    Upon hearing this, the Witch smiled eerily, "Regardless of the Chaos element''s power, able to do almost anything with its essence¡ªthere''s one thing that it couldn''t do, and that is sensing cursed energy," She said with a deliberate and eased tone. "Consequentially¡ªthere was one incident not too long ago that made a certain someone perfect to infiltrate your great castle,"


    "As stupid and arrogant as you are, you should know who it is by now," She added tantly.


    Just as he heard that¡ªthe Executor''s mind instantly went to a certain someone.


    Someone he deemed inconsequential and not a threat.


    "Giste..." He uttered in aghast.


    Back when the Executor found that Giste hade to him involuntarily¡ªhe was skeptical as she might as well be sent here by the Royal ck Prince himself. However, he decided to take that risk as he was confident in himself.


    The Chaos element is an apex element that is even connected to the Abyss.


    It was one of the strongest elements that could be wielded by an Awakened.


    Beyond its unparalleled destructive power that is second to no other, the Chaos element also has an array of versatile uses or abilities. Among them was the capacity to influence souls, a power that the Executor employed to problem Giste''s soul in order to verify the veracity of her words.


    From his inspection, he found that Giste was telling the truth.


    His unwavering love for the Royal ck Prince held true as it was imprinted even in her soul, and the anger she felt that was directed at the Vampire Princess, Calidora is also real. From the inspection, he verified that it was all real.


    Moreover, he found greater use cases for Giste if she was alive than dead.


    Other than her possessing crucial information about the Silverstar Pack such as the location of their base¡ªshe could also be a bargaining piece to suppress the Royal ck Prince¡ªand most important of all, stepping on someone close to Rex delights him.


    ''I- I should''ve been more aware, I''ve never acted this recklessly before'' the Executor thought.


    Remembering back to the near past, he found several abnormalities.


    Ever since Giste came to the castle, there were subtle changes that happened.


    A notable shift manifested in Edward''s and King John''s speeches, they were more flowery in their words of praise. Additionally, he realized that King John had been visiting Giste more often than not in the days nearing the departure.


    Even though he did it discreetly, the Executor knew that he was visiting Giste frequently.


    Logically speaking, he should''ve investigated this.


    ''But why...? Why didn''t I check? Why am I this reckless? Have I always been like this?''


    Upon remembering those moments, the Executor began to question himself in frustration.


    He has never been a person who was this reckless and tactless.


    Knowing that Giste, regardless of the inspection, still remained affiliated with the enemy¡ªhe should have maintained greater vignce¡ªand restricted her interactions with key figures as now his failure to do so left the link he had with King John exposed.


    The Executor was cultivating King John so that he would be an adequate lifeline.


    He aims to make King John his second life.


    Activating King John''s ancient bloodline that made his physique extremely strong was done not without an ulterior motive. His increase in strength¡ªenables the Executor to forge a link so that whenever he was damaged, his wounds would heal in an instant as they were given to King John instead.


    If he dies¡ªthen King John would die in his stead, effectively giving him a second life.


    The Executor made this link in anticipation of the battle against the Passue Matriarch.


    But the existence of this link was unveiled when Giste likely realized the wounds King John was suffering and ryed this information to the Witch¡ªwho in return analyzed the situation using her grimoire that also hosts the wisdom of all preceding Witches of Chaos.


    Now, the Witch of Chaos was able to somehow alter the link and turn it against him.


    Instead of being his lifeline, the link became a weakness.


    Looking at the dread evident on the Executor''s face, Rex couldn''t hide his tion anymore.


    He must be questioning himself right now, exactly as I predicted.


    In the realm of maniption¡ªdiscerning the personality type of the target is the most crucial part of the beginning process. For the Executor, it was easy to determine his personality type as arrogant and insecure¡ªit was written all over the way he acts.


    Failing to do so would ultimately lead to a failed maniption almost all the time.


    Moreover¡ªexpecting a maniption to change the target''s personality is also not ideal.


    In most cases, following the target''s personality type is the best approach.


    Knowing those rules¡ªRex opted to find his approach and concluded that the best way to be sessful in manipting the Executor to dance on the palm of his hand was to amplify the blind optimism aspect that innately exists inside of the Executor.


    Just like what the Executor thought, he wasn''t supposed to be this reckless.


    He was not always like this.


    Naturally, this odd recklessness that made the Executor question himself was the product of the amplified blind optimism aspect that Rex opted to manipte. His move was immacte¡ªas Rex ensnared the Executor in his web of maniption the moment he weed Giste inside his castle.


    Physical andbat training was not the only training he had in the military.


    Being a part of the USR, he was also taught about maniption.


    It was a preparation for when the USR team took on higher-level missions.


    Now, that training hade to fruition¡ªRex turned out to excel at the game of maniption.


    Tilting his head sadistically¡ªhemented in a voice steeped in derision, "Wait¡ªyou didn''t actually think that this era would treat you differently, right?" He asked, jeeringly incredulous. "Once a defect, always a defect. Do you think you will have friends? Loyal subordinates? No. Everyone around you was never your ally¡ªthey merely stumbled aimlessly along your path, with you as their sole remedy.


    Should an alternative present itself, they would all turn against you"

 Chapter 1107: Ending Phase

    Personal lies.


    Lies others told and affirmed.


    A replica of the past.


    Rex used these mixtures of factors to greatly amplify the Executor''s blind optimism.


    In the entirety of his maniption n in order to get what he wants, Giste was the crucial piece¡ªthe heart of everything that he was nning. He was reluctant to send Giste to the tiger''s den directly.


    He was afraid that something might go wrong and Giste would be the sacrifice.


    But there was simply no other choice.


    Just like what the Witch said, she has the tools necessary to infiltrate the Executor''s forces.


    Since she possessed cursed energy, from the cursed creature incident that attacked the city, there was a lingering cursed energy inside of her, that would allow her to deploy the Damned Specter skill that Rex possessed in order to search for the Supremacy of One gem.


    Expecting the Executor to give no room for her to roam around, this skill became necessary.


    It was the only way one could sneak around without being noticed by the Executor.


    Due to that reason, Rex reluctantly sent Giste away.


    Naturally, there was a lot of convincing done by Giste who promised that she would always be alert as she does this mission. Melting under her sway¡ªalongside the non-existent of any other alternatives, Rex finally decided to let her go.


    But of course, he needs to make it believable.


    He needs to make sure that nothing goes wrong, making sure that Giste will be safe.


    Using thest chance he had to buy anything from the System¡ªhe decided to purchase the information revolving around the Executor, specifically the Fifthborn. Although there was not much detail about the Fifthborn''s abilities and spells, he learned about the chaos elements.


    It would normally cost him 600 million gold for this information, and it''s thirty pages long.


    Nevertheless, the information was resourceful enough.


    From that, Rex learned about the mind and soul reading ability of the chaos elements.


    One thing that he expected the Executor to do, was to probe Giste''s mind and soul so that he was sure that she was telling the truth, and true enough, the Executor opted to do exactly that to verify whether Giste was clear or not.


    Having such a powerful elemental affinity, the Executor would definitely rely on it all the time.


    Many would do the same thing so it wasn''t surprising for him to do that.


    But this heavy reliance on the Chaos elements made the Executor''s move predictable.


    Rex then prepared an adequate reason to not make the Executor suspicious.


    He needed to sit down and contemte¡ªasing up with an adequate reason was not an easy thing to do, and he couldn''te up with anything for quite some time. However, soon he realized that there was one thing he could use to make Giste''s motives believable.


    At that point in time, Calidora''s presence was a prominent obstacle for Adhara and Evelyn.


    She could be used and is a perfect reason for this situation.


    Despite anticipating potential resentment from Adhara and Evelyn¡ªRex resolved to proceed, he was simply doing this to protect them from the Executor. Thus¡ªhe opted to incite discord by acting angry at both of them for suspecting themselves in unnecessary danger.


    His anger was true though, but the proportion of his anger was overblown.


    Rex was not that angry, but he acted as if he was.


    In order to make it even more believable, he decided to also depart alone with Calidora.


    All of this was captured by Giste''s eyes, providing her with ample justification for her anger towards Calidora. Knowing that the Executor would glean every detail from probing her mind and soul, the mental anguish experienced by Adhara and Evelyn must be real.


    It must be painful enough to justify Giste''s anger at Calidora who caused all of this.


    Many might consider his n unfair and cold to Adhara and Evelyn who were left in the dark.


    But there was no choice.


    For the sake of the smoothness of the operation¡ªand erasing any probability that would rat Giste out¡ªit''s better for both of them to think that his anger was real. It''s way better for it not to be an act other than Rex''s part.


    He needs to do everything he can to not make the Executor suspicious.


    As prepared, the Executor didn''t question Giste''s motive and epted her to his forces.


    Executing the initial move of his n¡ªsending Giste to infiltrate the Executor''s castle was a catalyst to amplify the personal lies aspect, the lies the Executor told himself. Now that he has Giste and Edward, his confidence is through the roof.


    Naturally, the Executor believed that everything was under his control.


    From the reality seen through his eyes, he was simply two or three steps ahead of Rex.


    Having both Edward and Giste within his grasp justifies his belief that the weaker beings¡ª would always flock to the strong, the natural cycle of the world. But that was no more than a thick illusion of Rex''s maniption.


    Blinded and entangled, the Executor viewed reality through the mist of deception.


    One that he and those close to him were not aware of.


    Aside from magnifying the Executor''s internal personal lies, Giste''s presence also amplifies the personal lies aspect within those close to him. Given how the Executor treats the others, it became evident that those around him could only express good things toward him.


    Giste''s presence heightens the tendency for the others to throw positivements.


    Everyone around him would praise him for getting ahold of Giste.


    Brigitta and King John would sing praises as he managed to grasp a Silverstar Pack member.


    Now, with the others affirming his notions of being in control¡ªthat lie became rooted deeply.


    In addition to that, knowing that the Executor was a big figure in the ancient past¡ªthe sight of everyone praising him should replicate the feeling of power he had from the past. Rex did a meticulous process of nning to lower the Executor''s guardpletely.


    Having too blinded and entangled in the web of maniption, the Executor has no chance.


    He has no chance but to follow the strings that Rex pulled, bing a puppet.


    Upon realizing that epting Giste into his castle was his greatest mistake throughout this battle he had with Rex, the dots started connecting in the Executor''s mind. Despite his pride, he knew that he was yedpletely.


    Desperately wanting to be viewed as a God-like being, he searched for affirmations.


    His mind naturally searches for them.


    The Executor did that without realizing that it was pulling him further away from the truth.


    And that mistake allows Rex''s wicked deception to spread and consolidate.


    Stretching his arms to the side, Rex red his newfound power that breached the limit of the ninth-rank realm and traversed into the realm of the unknown to the entities in the new era¡ª "Everything has gone ording to my n, Fifthborn. You manipted me to be awakened in this era, so what could be better for me than to return that favor?


    You seek a battle, and I gave you one that you can''t handle. I warned you before... this is not my first rodeo¡ªLike all of my previous enemies, you will fall too, and I wille out of this stronger,"


    "This is the new era. This is MY story¡ªand your role...? Temporary," He added fiercely.


    Listening to this, the Executor clenched his fists tightly.


    A cold knot formed in the pit of his stomach¡ªand the bitter taste of betrayal lingered on the tip of his tongue. He¡ªone of the fiercest entities in history, stood as a mere pawn in a game he incited against the Royal ck Prince.


    It felt like his reputation was tarnished and crushed into the ground.


    Had he approached this battle with more credit to Rex, this wouldn''t have happened to him.


    Better yet, had he known that the Royal ck Prince was a threat that might potentially beat him in the future, the Executor should''ve killed him at their first encounter. But regrets alwaysest when the situation is irreversible.


    The Executor could do nothing but bear the crushing weight of his predicament.


    "RAARGHH!!"


    Unleashing a defiant roar that echoed across dimensions, the Executor surged forward.


    His fluttering energy rang out like a battle cry as he charged headlong toward Rex¡ªthe very source of his problem. At that moment, the ending phase began¡ªa crescendo of power that set against the backdrop of the battle-torn creek.


    Though he may have been yed, the Executor refused to go down without a fight.


    Seeing the desperation in his eyes, Rex smiled in contempt and took a low fighting stance.


    Edward also did the same thing, the two knew what they were going up against and decided that taking a defensive approach would be the best against the Executor, who could already be seen abandoning his defense and focusing solely on offense.


    Both moved forward, unwavering at the sight of the berserk Executor.


    In a sh, the Executor thrust his elongated purple ws.


    A flurry of shing and parryingmenced¡ªdeath blows that could level mountains were thrown and dodged. The Executor''s power was deteriorating from the Flesh Devouring Pill¡ª that the Witch used, but his power was still not to be underestimated.


    d in the advanced version of his diator Form, he was still extremely strong.


    However, posied before him were two entities who were at the pinnacle ofbat mastery.


    Rex and Edward had honed theirbat masteries to a realm that a few could achieve, they trained their entire lives to reach this level. And under their techniques, the Executor''s power¡ªas strong as it may be, was countered perfectly.


    Steely sounds and shockwaves cracked as their weapons shed.


    ng!!


    The Executor stumbled backward when his spell-enchanted attacks were parried perfectly.


    Bearing his teeth in a fierce grimace¡ªhe unleashed a primal roar, extending his fox tails with deadly precision. Even the force behind his strike was deadly¡ªfracturing the fabric of reality itself under its weight.


    Such forcepelled Rex and Edward to evade rather than confront it head-on.


    In a frenzied manner, the Executormenced a vicious rampage.


    He plunged his hardened, purple fox tails into the earth, quaking the ground and setting off a cataclysmic chain reaction. From the ground, dozens if not hundreds, of tails erupted,shing out at both Edward and Rex before him with frenzies ferocity.


    Akin to a homing missile, the tails chased after both of them relentlessly.


    Each tail, resembling twisted roots of nature, swam through the ground and surged upward with deadly precision, seeking to impale or sever the limbs of their targets. Seeing that the two were still able to keep up, the air crackled with raw energy¡ªthe Executor''s rage turned into fuel for the relentless assault.


    It drives the tails to move faster and stronger.


    Knowing that he needed to take out one first, the Executor turned his attention to Edward.


    Stretching his arm forward, heughed maniacally, "I am the one who gave you power¡ªdon''t think for a second that I can''t take it all back as easily as I give it to you," Charging an intense amount of chaos energy, his smile broadened. "I''ll rip the soul out of you!"


    But as Edward felt a force gripping him tightly, Rex blurred from his spot.


    Moving at lightning speed¡ªhe struck the Executor''s arm that was taking hold of Edward and knocked it upwards. He did it very swiftly, faster than the Executor could react. Not stopping at that, he enchanted the Blood Devourer and his ws before shing the Executor across his torso.


    sh!


    Feeling the stinging pain, the Executor looked down and saw bloody marks across his chest.


    It was also seething with powerful energy.


    "Origin energy...?!" the Executor eximed, seeing that his chaos energy was unable to make a quick recovery of this wound as it instilled with Origin energy. Snapping out of his daze, the Executor made a grabbing motion at the space above Rex''s head.


    Looking at this, Rex raised an eyebrow, uncertain of what the Executor was trying to do.


    However, to his surprise, the Executor grabbed ahold of his link to the moon.


    Anticipating the severance of Rex''s link to the moon through his cursed energy, the Executor shed a sinister grin at him. But as soon as he was about to tear the link¡ªan evident frown crept to his face, swiftly transforming into a look of utter astonishment.


    ''I- I can''t rip it anymore?!'' He eximed in utter horror.

 Chapter 1108: Three Way Fight

    A bonus chaptering right up~!


    For writing quality control, the other bonus chapters would not be released instantly in a day.


    Happy reading~


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It was the ending phase of the battle, in Rex''s master n that is.


    Seeing the Executor was bing desperate, the sight of victory was already clear for him.


    As soon as the ending phase began, the Executor would use anything he had without holding back¡ªand so would Rex. Matching the Executor''s pace¡ªhe would not restrict his power and let it all out to finish the battle.


    Expecting the Executor to aim for Edward first, Rex managed to intercept his move.


    Following that, he cast the Unholy ws of the Reaper.


    He managed to swipe and sh the Executor''s torso, leaving behind vicious bloody marks.


    Breaking through the limiter of the First Breath allows him to capitalize on Origin energy too¡ªand that caught the Executor off guard as Rex found that the Origin energy, coupled with his other powers was able to overpower the Executor''s chaos energy.


    Evident from the sight of the bloody marks taking a long time to close and heal.


    In retaliation, the Executor opted to sever his link to the moon.


    Just like when Rex''s first encounter with the Executor¡ªhe was able to use his chaos energy to sever Rex''s link with the moon¡ªeffectively deactivating the Pure Brace of Moonlight skill, but that wouldn''t work on Rex anymore.


    nning to fight the Executor head-on, he reminisces about their first fight countless times.


    Rex reyed their first battle repeatedly inside his mind.


    He tried to remember every little detail that he could, and all options the Executor had.


    Naturally¡ªthere was no way he would forget the fact that the Executor was able to sever his link with the moon¡ªand deactivate his Pure Brace of Moonlight skill. Falling for that trick the second time would be foolish of Rex.


    But countering that move was not a simple thing to do.


    Rex couldn''t fortify or even protect his link directly with his power, it doesn''t work that way.


    His link with the moon was not, under normal circumstances, a tangible thing.


    It was formed when he first transformed into a Werewolf¡ªit''s the link that Werewolves were born with, so naturally, it was moreplicated. However, instead of searching for a method to fortify this link, which has a high possibility of not existing, he opted for another method.


    A method that he could influence, and he has the perfect ability for it.


    "Seize of Twilight..." Rex chanted with a smirk.


    Looking at his right arm that was gripping Rex''s link to the moon moments ago¡ªthe Executor couldn''t help but frown as it was now fading, almost as if his arm was teleported into another dimension that couldn''t interact with reality.


    He could feel Rex''s intense kingly energy wrapping around his right arm like water.


    Not stopping at that, Rex''s predatory ruby eyes gleamed sinisterly.


    Taking advantage of the Executor''s momentary surprise, he unleashed the Alpha Bearing skill upon the Executor. His gaze sent a mental assault¡ªinstilling a primal sense of vulnerability in the Executor, the sensation of being prey.


    In addition to that, he also charged hisbination of energies to his right foot.


    Fully expecting that the Alpha Bearing skill would fail to take effect on the Executor, Rex was preparing for another attack. But he was soon surprised when the Executor grunted, and the Alpha Bearing skill pierced through his defense.


    It worked?! His mental stat must''ve been weakened from being manipted by me.


    Smiling ferociously, Rex struck with lightning speed.


    He delivered a powerful uppercut kick thatnded on the Executor''s jaw squarely.


    Rex saw that his uppercut kick connected before he quickly followed by a twisting kick¡ªthat connected at the same spot with devastating precision. The force of the blow managed to lift the Executor from the ground, sending him soaring skyward, his jaw throbbing with pain.


    In that fleeting moment, Rex''s calcted maneuver left the Executor disoriented.


    A perfect stage for another deadly assault.


    Looking at this from the side¡ªthe Witch stretches her arm and concentrates on the cursed energy that the Flesh-Devouring pill induces inside the Executor. Her eyes gleamed with an eerie light as she twisted her hand.


    Upon doing this, the Executor could feel his entire body burning as if he were on fire.


    He could feel that his skin was deteriorating faster than before.


    Despite his prowess, the deterioration affected his muscle fibers, weakening him greatly.


    Giving no time for the Executor to breathe, Edward came rushing from the side, sting his corrupted fire elements behind him¡ªpropelling himself like a bullet towards the Executor. It happened in a fraction of a second, and he already reached the Executor.


    As he pierced through the air, his muscles tensed, and he clenched his fist tightly.


    Moving seamlessly, the skin-tight ckbat armor adorning his body seemed toe to life, gathering around his clenched fist like a protective shroud, amplifying its size and power¡ªwhile his corrupted ck fire danced across his form¡ªswirling around him with an intense and purposeful ferocity.


    Flexing his entire body, Edward unleashed the full force of his enhanced fist.


    "Colossal Tear!!"


    BOOM!!


    Driving his fist forward with unstoppable momentum, the air crackled with energy as his fist dug into the Executor''s chest and sshed a vicious shockwave from the back. A sharp and piercing whistling sound reverberated as the Executor was sent hurtling away.


    Surprisingly, Edward''s punch draws blood, cracking the Executor''s armored skin evidently.


    Not wanting to surrender the momentum, the three dashed once again.


    Knowing that the best approach was to not give the Executor any chance to breathe, the trio kept on with their attacks. Fixing the Executor in sight, they were sprinting faster, however, it didn''t take long for the trio to be reminded that this was a three-way fight.


    Slithering from the shadows, the Passue Matriarch came and swung her scythe.


    Only the Witch was able to dodge the attack in time.


    Rex and Edward on the other hand could only raise their arms to block the scythe before the two of them were sent rolling across the ground, destroying the terrain in the process. It was then both recovered from the attack with a heavy cough.


    Every time they suffered the Passue Matriarch''s attack, their visions became blurry.


    <Warning! The user''s soul is damaged!>


    Upon seeing the notification, Rex spat blood to the side as he already expected this.


    It seems the Passue Matriarch''s attacks were soul-focused¡ªleaving a throb in his soul.


    ncing to the side¡ªRex''s eyes widened seeing Edward had both of his arms severed from receiving the earlier attack. But even then, he rose up with an exhrated smile on his face¡ªhe was surprisingly enjoying this fight.


    "What are you smiling for?" Rex asked in utter disbelief.


    He has been the one who had a screw loose usually, so seeing Edward like this is very odd.


    Cackling¡ªEdward shot a nce at him, "This brings back memories of the Noob Box. It was not umon for us to get beaten half-dead like this by the instructors. The thrill of it is like a breath of fresh air, don''t you find this exciting too? We are usually too strong for anyone to beat us this badly"


    "I guess the Executor''s corruption unscrewed something in your brain," Rex chuckled back.


    Nevertheless, he also felt the sensation that Edward was talking about.


    Since he had been amongst the strongest in the whole world before the Executor appeared¡ªthere hadn''t been anyone who could give him a full and thorough beating. Like an animal, Rex and Edward were used to the beatings because of their training in the military.


    Currently, they were too strong, there was none that could incite them to an extent.


    However, now, that was not the case.


    Even Rex realized that if it was a duel against the Passue Matriarch¡ªhe would certainly lose miserably as she is in the realm of her own. Not to mention, despite blocking her attacks, its effect pierced through and damaged his soul.


    In a battle of endurance, Rex would also lose.


    Due to that, the Passue Matriach suffice to give the sensation that Rex and Edward craved.


    Rising back to their feet, both view the ttened part of the creek before them.


    A product of their vicious sh.


    Now, a three-edged formation¡ªa triangle was formed.


    Steadfastly positioned at opposite ends were Rex and Edward¡ªfacing the Executor who had recuperated from Edward''s earlier assault, and the Passue Matriarch¡ªwho viewed them with pity¡ªsought to grant them the mercy they deserved for trespassing.


    Moreover, the Witch''s form also appeared beside Rex, announcing her side clearly.


    It was a three-way battle, each having different goals in mind.


    A fleeting pause happened as the three sides took their breaths before resuming the fight.


    Out of all of them, the Executor was the most stressed one.


    But as Edward finished regrowing his arms with his chaos energy, Rex''s muscles twitched as he dashed ahead, aiming at the Executor. Simrly, the others also reacted and charged, the intense heat of battle surging to the peak once more.


    BOOM!!


    Following the destructive sh, the five powerful figures exchanged a series of blows.


    In a second, they threw several if not dozens of attacks that were either blocked or dodged.


    Seeing the Passue Matriarch''s scythe aiming at his neck¡ªRex''s eyes dted as he channeled his powers to block the attack. Naturally, Edward also came and helped him, knowing that all attacks from the Passue Matriarch needed to be handled by two instead of one.


    ng!


    Upon impact, the three were forced a couple of steps back.


    Capitalizing on this moment, the Executor aimed to eliminate the upied Rex and Edward.


    However, before he could do that¡ªa thick arm of a monster made entirely of cursed energy reached out from the ground and grabbed him by the face¡ª"Don''t forget that I''m also here, Fifthborn" the Witchmented with a daunting smile.


    Gesturing with her hand, the cursed arm pulled and mmed the Executor onto the ground.


    Boom!


    Blood gushed out of his nose as he mmed to the earth head-first.


    Just like that, the battle continued with two dealing with the Passue Matriarch at a time.


    It was a dynamic that couldn''t be broken as the Passue Matriarch was stronger than any of their individual prowess, including Rex and the Executor. Due to that, at times, the Executor found that he was blocking the Passue Matriarch''s attack with Edward, the Witch¡ªor even Rex himself.


    On top of that, some were also able to sneak an attack while the others were upied.


    Blood and powerful shockwaves decorated their powerful sh.


    Even though the battle was already intense, rippling the dimension¡ªit was not at its peak.


    All felt an imminent threat when the Passue Matriarch stabbed her scythe downward.


    ng!!


    Her gesture ignites a cataclysmic symphony of seismic upheaval.


    As if her forceful thrust was the force of nature, the ground beneath her began to quake¡ªas if recoiling from her deadly touch. Fissures spiderwebbing across the once-solid and watery terrain like intricate veins of despair.


    Deathly white energy seethed around her form, suffusing the area with the air of foreboding.


    Each pulse of her power resonated with the earth itself.


    Reacting to the Passue Matriarch''s power¡ªthe tremors intensified, the cracks spread visibly, yawning chasms gaping open like hungry maws eager to consume all in their path. Lifting her eyes forward, she struck the sense of death to the others'' hearts.


    Looking downward, Rex''s senses were stimted, he could hear crowded cries.


    Something ising!


    Just the second after he thought of that¡ªthe earth erupted with pained cries as thousands of souls torn from the depths of the underworld were unleashed. Like a torrential storm that descended upon Rex, Edward, the Witch, and the Executo¡ªtheirments of torment echoed across the battlefield like a haunting dirge.


    Almost instantly, they were forced to dodge and weave the iing souls.


    Each was forced to keep their focus high as the summoned souls aimed to hit their souls.


    Despite managing to dodge some, the number of souls that the Passue Matriarch summoned¡ªseemingly the souls that she had taken, it was impossible to dodge all of them. Even Rex¡ªand Edward got hit several times as the souls passed through his form.


    It induced an excruciating pain in their own souls, giving them the taste of death.


    On the other hand, the Witch was flinching in pain.


    ''This is extremely bad, I don''t know how long I can keep up with the pain'' She pondered.


    ncing sideways to assess Rex''s and Edward''s condition, she drew in a sharp breath when she saw that instead of showing signs of agony¡ªRex wore a manic grin, evidently fueled by the pain. Simrly, Edward maintained a stoic demeanor¡ªseemingly unfazed by the torment inflicted by the summoned souls.


    ''What kind of monsters are they? Their pain tolerance is freakishly high!'' She eximed.

 Chapter 1109: A Battle of Souls

    From the depths of the earth, a torrent of thousands of souls erupted.


    Graahh!


    All of their ethereal forms twisted and writhed as they surged forth with an astral roar.


    Each soul bore the weight of its untold anguish¡ªunleashed in a cacophony of cries that rent the air with their otherworldly ngency. As the spectral horde descended upon the victims trapped within their relentless onught, the air crackled with palpable intensity.


    Instead of attempting to pull Rex and the others'' souls, these souls aimed for another goal.


    As opposed to doing that, they aimed to share their suffering instead.


    Like a tidal wave of torment, the souls crashed against the barriers of flesh and bone, giving the taste of the pain they suffered at the end of their lives by the Passue Matriarch''s hands, and it was dreadful¡ªtheir spectral forms intertwining and passes through Rex, Edward¡ªthe Witch, and the Executor''s bodies.


    Overwhelmed, the four found themselves consumed by the souls'' agonizing memories.


    Many would find it easy to sumb to the pain and crumble.


    However, the aspect of pain was not a troublesome thing for both Rex and Edward.


    Compared to the other Awakened, or evenrades from the military, these two had honed their pain tolerance to a terrifying degree¡ªbeing tortured by the instructors, was one out of many things that they needed to go through in the past.


    Rex, especially, had a freakishly high pain tolerance.


    Since he had experienced a myriad of pain that could crumble a person a hundred times over¡ªthe pain was hardly a challenge for him. Instead of sumbing, he had trained his body to react differently to pain.


    He became maniacal and excited instead of wailing in agony, it has be a reflex for him.


    A natural reaction his body had to pain.


    Judging from the unwavering smile etched on his face despite enduring excruciating torment¡ªbe it the sensation of decapitation, the severance of his tongue, or the gouging of his eyes by the summoned souls, it was evident that the pain failed to rattle him.


    It hardly did anything, the two are in a league of their own in terms of pain tolerance.


    A sight that even prompted a frown from the Passue Matriarch''s face.


    On the other hand, the ones that were feeling the most were none other than the Executor.


    Despite creating a barrier to protect himself from the souls that were charging at him¡ªthere were some stronger souls belonging to a devastatingly powerful Awakened who managed to pierce and shatter the barrier.


    Upon being brushed by the pain shared by the souls, the Executor screamed in madness.


    He was swept in the world of agony as his knees threatened to bend.


    Looking at this, a sinister grin crept into Rex''s face as he already expected this to happen.


    Being one of the strongest in the ancient era with a very high position amongst the Ancient Humans, it was obvious that the Executor was hardly suspected of pain. He always took on the role of a general, and generals don''t roll in the mud.


    Pain is foreign to him as there are only a few that could reach him and cause him pain.


    Now, trapped in this situation, the Executor was the first one to break.


    "It''s our moment! He''s crumbling, we can destroy him!" Edward eximed with excitement.


    Agreeing, the Witch also nodded, "I''ll carve a path, the two of you will do the striking"


    Just as they were about to make a move, their senses alerted them.


    Swoosh!


    Despite being aware that the Passue Matriarch provided the perfect moment for Rex and the others to severely injure the Executor who was crumbling in pain¡ªthey weren''t able to make their move when they realized the Passue Matriarch was aiming for them.


    In a sh, she appeared behind the trio and cleaved her deadly scythe.


    Time dted and Rex saw the souls sshing their astral bodies into the scythe rampantly.


    Visibly, the white gleam on the sharp edge of the scythe trembled stronger.


    Sensing that this attack was even stronger than the ones before, Rex quickly pushed the two away from the scythe''s trajectory and channeled his own kingly energy¡ªgathering it into his free left arm.


    Not hesitating to take a swing, Rex met the scythe with his Brutal Impulse Moon Ability.


    ng!


    KABOOM!!


    A powerful shockwave rippled through the ethereal haze, casting aside the spectral horde of souls with its sheer force alone. The collision between the two created a condensed circle of raw energy before sting shockwaves, reverberating through the very fabric of reality.


    Edward and the Witch crossed their arms when they saw the shockwaves expand quickly.


    It uprooted the terrain in a chaotic frenzy of destruction.


    As the sh reached its crescendo, a blinding sh of light erupted from the point of impact.


    Compared to the force brought by the shockwave earlier that could be managed by Edward and also the Witch¡ªthe force brought by this explosion was on another level. Both Rex and also the Passue Matriarch were hurtled backwards¡ªtheir bodies propelled away from each other with an otherworldly force.


    Edward, the Witch, and the Executor rolled across the earth for miles due to the impact.


    And so does the horde of souls summoned by the Passue Matriarch.


    But even then, the horde of souls returned and continued with their onught relentlessly.


    Leaving behind any hesitation, Edward climbed to his feet¡ªignoring the wounds he suffered from the collision and scanned the area with his eyes in search of the Executor. He found the Executor soon sprawled across the creek before his eyes shed.


    "Go and deal with the Executor, I''ll help Rex," Edwardmanded with a firm tone.


    Upon hearing this¡ªthe Witch bristled with irritation¡ªfor she detested being ordered around, but for this moment she decided to swallow her pride and did as she was told. Going against the Passue Matriarch would be too hard for her as only experts inbat could fare well.


    The Witch definitely doesn''t fit that category, and she could at least admit that.


    As she made her move, Edward also disappeared from his spot.


    Meanwhile¡ªRex vomited a disturbing amount of blood as his abdomen got sliced cleanly. He poured everything into that Brutal Impulse, but nevertheless, the Passue Matriarch proved to still be superior in a duel.


    Sitting in a makeshift chair of rubble, he lifted his gaze and saw a figure shadowing him.


    "Come on now, we''re on the same team here," Hemented nonchntly.


    Gazing down at Rex from a higher vantage point, the Passue Matriarch''s tears flowed harder as she narrowed her eyes. "Please," she implored, her voice thick with emotion. "allow me to end your life¡ªWerewolf. Your sacrifice will spare you from the painful fate you would endure at the hands of the Supreme One,"


    "I don''t care about the Supreme One, I only want the Executor, then I''ll leave," Rex replied.


    Despite the chilling tendrils of death from the Passue Matriarch¡ªhe remainedposed.


    Such defiance made the Passue Matriarch cry harder.


    In her biased experience, the most defiant one would crumble the hardest when captured.


    "I will handle the rest, so you can die in peace before the Supreme One notices you,"


    "HAHAHAH~!"


    Listening to the Passue Matriarch made Rexugh maniacally.


    He red at her with a pair of bulging defiant eyes, the blood that drizzled down his lips also made his appearance daunting to see, alerting the Passue Matriarch, "Tell this Supreme One to fuck off then. If you are bent on standing in my way, I''ll put you and him on my kill list"


    Upon hearing Rex''s harsh words, the Passue Matriarch''s expression instantly darkens.


    Her tears stopped and her countenance contorted hideously.


    "What did you say, Werewolf...?" the Passue Matriarch asked, her tone deep and threatening.


    Unperturbed by the abrupt shift in demeanor, Rex raised his hand defiantly and extended his middle finger toward the Passue Matriarch¡ª"I said tell the Supreme one to fuck off," He said dauntingly, "Or he''ll find himself on my kill list as well"


    Almost the instant he said that¡ªa loud explosion devastated and engulfed them both.


    "Huaarghhk!!" Rex''s eyes bulged as he grunted in pain.


    Moving at a speed faster than the eye''s ability to track¡ªthe Passue Matriarch clutches her scythe with both hands and drives it vertically¡ªskewering Rex through the stomach. Even though he tried to block the attack, it was simply too strong.


    Looking at Rex, eyes dripping with murderous intent, the Passue Matriarch scoffed.


    "Nobody disrespects the Supreme One..." She said and riled her power stronger.


    Feeling his soul being pulled out slowly into the scythe, Rex groaned in pain but he kept his eyes locked onto the Passue Matriarch. Eerily enough, the maniacal smile returned to Rex''s again despite his current condition.


    Grabbing the handle of the scythe, he cackled, "I was losing too much blood earlier,"


    "But thanks to the pain you inflicted¡ªI''m wide awake. Passue Matriarch... Let me show you that I''m someone worthy enough to mock the Supreme One¡ªor anyone that has ever lived," Rex added before his hands burned with a weird energy that reacted strongly to the death-like white energy that belonged to the Passue Matriarch.


    Raising an eyebrow, the Passue Matriarch looked at Rex with a hint of shock.


    It seemed she could feel the oddity of Rex''s energy.


    "You''re not the only one with the power to manipte souls. Decimation Fervor!" Rex roared.


    Swoosh!!


    Almost instantly, the white energy that cloaked the Passue Matriarch''s scythe was tainted by the crimson color. It happened in mere seconds before the tainted energy exploded¡ªrippling throughout the area.


    Scanning the area, the Passue Matriarch could see that the souls she summoned changed.


    Once pristine-white colored, the souls she summoned now glowed with a crimson hue¡ªthey were tainted and twisted by the unknown malevolent force that now gripped them. Following that, the tide of red souls turned upon their summoner.


    Not all of them were turned, only the ones near Rex were affected.


    Edward and the Witch didn''t sense what was happening, only the Passue Matriarch did.


    Jolted awake from his foggy state because of the pain¡ªRex remembered an old skill that he gained earlier in his journey¡ªa skill given by the Whiro Ne. He gained ess to a skill called Decimation Fervor¡ªa formidable skill that judged one target and summoned the souls of those in by the target directly.


    It was a perfect skill to use against the Passue Matriarch.


    She was the guardian of the Dead Man''s Creek, and never left the ce in her entire life.


    Naturally¡ªthe entire creek was also the burial of all her adversaries in the past which didn''t include the ones she had the appetite to absorb their souls. As expected, the skill was quite effective as the Passue Matriarch was being torn apart by the red souls.


    Ssh!


    Roar!


    Ssh!


    Phasing through her corporeal form, the red souls unleashed a barrage of spectral attacks.


    Caught off guard by the betrayal of her own creation, the Passue Matriarch recoiled in agony as the tainted souls assailed her with relentless fury, angry at her for killing them. Each strike was a stark reminder of the atrocities she hadmitted behind the excuse of mercy.


    Despite attempting to retaliate, there was too much of the red souls for her scythe to handle.


    Her screams of anguished mingled with the anguished wails of the red souls.


    Giving no time for the Passue Matriarch to recover¡ªRex climbed up to his feet strugglingly¡ªignoring all the pain he was feeling and strode towards her slowly. As he nears her¡ªhe grabs her face with both hands and smiles sinisterly.


    "I don''t want to do this, but you ask for this..." He whispered before in the next second.


    Bam!!


    Rex headbutted the Passue Matriarch right on her face viciously.


    He did it a couple of times, breaking her skull and drawing blood as the red souls continued.


    Following those sessful strikes¡ªhe exhaled roughly and made a dragon tail sweep which knocked the Passue Matriarch from her feet. With a chilling gesture¡ªhe controlled the souls as they began to torture her.


    "Even the Passue Matriarch will not stop me..." Rex muttered hauntingly.

 Chapter 1110: Sacrifice and Victory (1)

    Another bonus chapter as promised, happy reading~!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Under the effect of the Decimation Fervor, the Passue Matriarch was rendered powerless.


    As Rex anticipated, the amount of souls buried within the earth of the Dead Man''s Creek was too much for the Passue Matriarch to handle. Since all Passues were also an extension of her power, those the Passues killed were also attributed to being directly killed by her.


    They were counted by the Decimation Fervor skill.


    Essentially, this means that every death inside the creek was considered to be her doing.


    Because of that, the weakening effect of the skill was immensely harsh.


    Rex''s attack was doubled in power if he aimed it at the Passue Matriarch¡ªand that made his headbutts earlier strong enough to crack her skull. Had he not deployed this skill, the Passue Matriarch would''ve undoubtedly won.


    Unfortunately for her, Rex had a skill that was very effective against her.


    It worked effectively, I guess this Whiro creature is very strong for its power to work on her.


    Observing the locus of intense red souls, swarming like voracious piranhas devouring a piece of meat, Rex nodded as the Passue Matriarch had been incapacitated for now. She was quite far from being defeated. It was not that simple to defeat her, and she would eventually break free from this predicament.


    Nheless, this setback would suffice, at least for the moment.


    Breathing heavily, Rex reaches to his abdomen before he hissed at the excruciating pain.


    He could handle it mentally, but his body was certainly not.


    Regardless of how strong he was even with the recent breakthrough¡ªit was still the time of the First Breath, and his endurance was finite. Not to mention¡ªRex already used one out of two chances for him using the Brutal Impulse without repercussion.


    It left his left arm numb from any sensation, he was reaching his bodily limit.


    [Say, if you need more stamina, we could give ours to you]


    [Right, but you wouldn''t be able to use our spirit energy anymore in return.]


    Upon hearing Devo''s and Amanir''s voices inside his head, his eyes flickered before he made a quick decision to ept their offer¡ªhe needed all the stamina he could get.If the two of you can do that, then go ahead, I really need your help right now.


    Even as he said this, his visions blurred a little and returned to normal a couple of times.


    He really could feel the fatigue catching up to him.


    Knowing that he was reaching his limit, Rex could only hope that the Executor was the same.


    Closing his eyes for a second, he could feel a soothing sensation as Devo and Amanir utilized their spirit energy and mana to heal the wounds across Rex''s body¡ªespecially the one in his abdomen that he suffered from the Passue Matriarch''s scythe.


    As the sensation faded, he took a deep breath and reopened his eyes again.


    It was not much, but hopefully enough.


    Suddenly, Edward arrived around the area and quickly approached him.


    "Rex, you alright?" He asked while casting a nce at the crowd of red souls on the side, still rampaging the Passue Matriarch. "I was thinking of helping you to fight the Passue Matriarch, but it seemed you don''t need any help"


    Upon hearing this, Rex nodded his head, showing that he was fine.


    "What about the Executor? Where is he?" Rex asked, still withbored breaths.


    Edward turned and pointed in another direction saying, "He''s somewhere around there,"


    "The Witch is upying him, so you shouldn''t worry" He added.


    Listening to this¡ªRex nodded his head as the Witch should be able to do that¡ªremembering that the Executor was not in a great state earlier. But, as the two were about to move again¡ªa dozen portals to the void were opened.


    More and more chaos monsters poured out of these portals, swarming the creek in numbers.


    At the sight of this, Rex lets out an exasperated breath.


    Just how much stamina does he have...?


    Despite his best attempt to match the Executor''s power, he was stillcking in the end.


    It was clear that the Executor''s n was to make a run for it towards the Symposium¡ªusing the chaos monsters as a stalling force to buy him time. He was also on hisst leg¡ªbut even then, the number of chaos monsters was a problem.


    Even Edward, who was brimming with confidence earlier, had his expression flushed.


    In hindsight¡ªthere were at least two thousand chaos monsters and they were still increasing in numbers¡ªpouring out like an endless tidal wave from the portals. Had it been half an hour ago, the two would''ve been delighted to see these chaos monsters.


    But now, when they were running on empty, the sight was horrendous.


    Sensing the increasing amount of chaos energy in the area, Lyra and her army came to aid.


    "Royal ck Prince, let us help," She said firmly.


    At the sight of Rex being able to hold his own against the Executor and even incapacitate the Passue Matriarch, Lyra''s respect towards him increases¡ªand her sentiment echoed firmly to the other Shapeshifters behind her.


    Upon seeing her, Rex asked, "Where are the Humans I asked for? Bring them to me"


    Nodding, Lyra gestured with her hand before the Shapeshifters brought about a hundred mix of Awakened, ck Hands, and military personnel that they captured. Having no time¡ªnot a single second to waste, Rex absorbed their Life Essences.


    He did it in mere seconds, and the Humans were reduced to frail and drained corpses.


    Despite doing this, Rex frowned with a troubled countenance.


    Still not potent enough...? I almost reached the ninth epiphany, but almost will not suffice.


    Even though he had anticipated the possibility of not attaining the ninth epiphany¡ªthe stark realization still left him disheartened. Nevertheless, there was no other choice now, the n must be adapted¡ªpreventing the Executor from reaching the Symposium bes the one paramount goal.


    Gritting his teeth, Rex tiredly took a high fighting stance with the Blood Devourer in hand.


    "On me," He uttered before he sted forward, cracking the ground beneath him.


    Swoosh!


    Rex and the others surged forward like a speeding bullet, meeting the chaos monsters head-on in a ferocious sh. Oveing these creatures wasn''t tough¡ªtheir numbers and unique powers were the only problems that made them annoying to face.


    In a moment, the battle continued, and Rex tore through the chaos monsters fiercely.


    Just then, his pupils dted at the sight of the Executor in the distance.


    He already reached the foot of the Symposium and is now climbing uphill, extremely close to his destination and goal. Gritting his teeth, Rex tried to push onward even harder, but he was soon held back by dozens of chaos monsters.


    Every step he took became heavier and heavier until he eventually couldn''t advance further.


    Despite the Witch doing her best to stop the Executor, she couldn''t keep it up for long.


    A minute more is all it takes for the Executor to reach the Symposium.


    Upon this realization, Rex strained his mind for a solution, but before he could grasp one, his eyes widened at the sight of figures descending from the sky above. Acting in a union, these figures unleashed a volley of spells that decimated the chaos monsters both around Rex and ahead of him.


    One particr, strong chaos monster roared and bared its maw against Rex.


    But in that second, a sh of red lightning crossed Rex''s eyes.


    Crack!!


    Boom!


    Rex was at a loss for words as he didn''t recognize these figures, but all of them were strong.


    He could sense that they were all Awakened at the ninth-rank realm.


    Since Dargena City only has a couple of Awakened in the ninth-rank realm, the sight of more than three Awakened in the ninth-rank realm around him was a surprising view. Out of these Awakened, one stood in front of him that Rex instantly recognized.


    Looking at this middle-aged man, Rex frowned, "What are you doing here, Sebrof...?"


    Upon hearing the cold tone, President Sebrof straightens his back.


    "Doing the right thing," He replied firmly, casting a nce over his shoulder at Rex.


    Before Rex could respond, another familiar figurended nearby¡ªand it was none other than Giana. She turned toward Rex, her face lit up with a bright smile that spoke volumes. "So this is your doing?" He asked, already knowing the answer.


    "I made you promise to help, but that doesn''t mean I''m letting you do it alone" She replied.


    Giana has always begged him to help Humanity from the start.


    And Rex recalled that he decided to give her the promise, but only to defeat the Executor.


    It was aligned with the System''s quest, so he epted it¡ªnothing more, and nothing less.


    Despite his disdain for the sight of these Awakened¡ªparticrly President Sebrof whom he still loathed, Rex couldn''t refute that they arrived at the right time. Supplied with more ninth-rank realm Awakened, pushing back the chaos monsters would now be remarkably easy.


    "Just this once, forget about the past, and let''s fight as one," President Sebrofmented.


    Upon hearing this, Rex clenched his jaw in reluctance.


    Even though the situation was extremely tight in time, cooperating with individuals whom he harbored only distasteful memories of was not a prospect Rex relished. Nheless, he cast a reluctant nce at Edward, his refusal evident.


    But in return, Edward gave him a nod, telling Rex to give them a chance as they talked earlier.


    Swayed, Rex looked down and grimaced for a few seconds.


    In the end, he surrendered and dered, "Carve a path for me to reach the Executor,"


    As soon as those words left Rex''s lips¡ªPresident Sebrof instantly cracked with red lightning as hemanded the other Awakened to charge ahead. Like ferocious guardian knights, all of the ninth-rank Awakened turned into their diator Form and advanced.


    Nothing could stop their momentum as they protected Rex and Edward at the center.


    Gaining their help, piercing through the chaos monsters became easy.


    A momentter¡ªRex and Edward managed to arrive at the foot of the Symposium¡ªwith the Witch and also the Executor in sight. Both of them were battling as they ascended the slope, closing in on the Symposium of Upper Divinities.


    However, in a fierce retaliation, the Executor managed tond a vicious blow to the WItch.


    She got hurtled away, turning into a bronze light like aet.


    Rex and Edward quickly blurred and dashed at the Executor with all of their might.


    Despite his exhaustion and divided attention, the Executor could sense the two of them were approaching from the back fast. With a grimace, he looked over his shoulder and extended a hand towards them.


    "Chaos Nova!"


    A beam of chaos energy shot towards them, a spiral of destructive energy.


    Upon seeing this, Edward stepped forward and confronted the arcane spell head-on fiercely.


    BOOM!!


    Blocking that attack charred his sentient ckbat armor, sending him crashing down.


    "It''s up to you now, Rex!" He shouted as he mmed into the earth.


    Rex''s eyes flickered when he heard this as he propelled himself faster, but the Executor was not going to let him get close andunched another Chaos Nova arcane spell. Guaranteeing that he wouldn''t be sted away, he was forced to use Brutal Impulse.


    Kaboom!


    Under the weight of his punch, the Chaos Nova was dismantled and rendered into nothing.


    As he attempted to tackle the Executor, his eyes widened.


    Just like earlier, the Executor''s form glowed with bright golden energy as he used multiple totems that he prepared, cloaking his body with an unbreakable barrier. Due to that, Rex''s attempt to tackle him was stopped, he couldn''t budge the Executor.


    "I win, Royal ck Prince!" the Executorughed maniacally as he swatted Rex away.


    Crash!!


    Coughing a mouthful of blood, Rex was sent crashing back into the ground once again.


    Opening his eyes in alert and recovering quickly, he sought to stand up once again but it was toote. An overwhelming surge of energy emanated from the Symposium of Upper Divnities¡ªpiercing the heavens with its blinding brilliance.


    "He... He got the weapon," Rex uttered, his voice dripped with dread and helplessness.

 Chapter 1111: Sacrifice and Victory (2)

    Looking at the Symposium of Upper Divinities, Rex could feel his willpower fading away.


    He gasped for breaths as his eyes once filled with determination, now held a view of helpless resignation¡ªmirroring the weight of the peak point of the fight against that pressed upon his weary shoulders.


    Severe, unhealed wounds crisscrossed his body, the cost of the intense battle.


    As the surge of brilliant golden energy engulfed the sky, casting an ominous shadow over the Dead Man''s Creek¡ªa ridiculous amount of energy that could onlye from one source, the resolve inside of him faltered.


    In that moment of rity, he knew that victory was slipping through his fingers.


    Rex even reverted back to his Human form out of fatigue.


    In his current state¡ªhe couldn''t cast any skill of his as the Brutal Impulse he used to defend himself from the Chaos Nova earlier had taken everything he had. Even his left arm¡ªturned blue already.


    Moving it sends a sharp sting to his nerves.


    Looking over his shoulders, Rex gazed at Lyra and the Shapeshifters with heavy reluctance.


    He was teetering at the edge of a heavy decision.


    Is this it...? Do I, in the end, need to sacrifice them to win?


    Seeing that Lyra and the Shapeshifters were fighting rigorously despite slowly being pushed back by the chaos monsters, dying left and right, Rex gritted his teeth. His body trembled at the prospect of what he was going to do.


    Doing so would only regress the progress he had over his goal of achieving peace.


    Butpared to letting the Executor win...?


    Just as he was contemting heavily, a shout pierced his ears, "Do it! You have no choice!"


    Emerging from the side was the Witch of Chaos, her form drenched in blood, evidence of the severe injuries, she, like the others, had sustained. Her eyes bulged in horror, the sight of the Executor taking hold of the supreme weapon¡ªprodded her mind perilously close to the brink of madness.


    She knew what was inside Rex''s mind, but it was not the time to be hesitating.


    If the Executor managed to wield the supreme weapon, his own power would''ve exploded.


    Aside from that, he would also gain control of the Supreme One''s remnants, gaining a legacy that would put the Executor on the throne of the world. Naturally, this divine legacy includes the Passue Matriarch.


    Even in a three-way fight, Rex and the others were struggling.


    If the Passue Matriarch were to align with the Executor,then it would be the end for them.


    Knowing that and also remembering all the sacrifices she made to align with the Royal ck Prince, the Witch would not ept if they lost due to a stupid reason as hesitating. It would be an utter shame and a waste of effort if that happened.


    "Devour them! Absorb their Life Essences, or it will be our defeat!" She shouted angrily.


    Taking a step forward, the Witch continued with blooding out of her mouth, "Regardless of your n in the future¡ªcreating peace or whatever the hell you wanted to do¡ªyou would not achieve that if the Executor got ahold of that weapon! Kill the Shapeshifters¡ªall of them are yours to sacrifice!"


    "You became this strong by doing anything to achieve it, don''t falter now!" She shouted.


    Her voice, filled with dread, echoed inside Rex''s mind repeatedly.


    Upon hearing this, Rex''s heartbeat began to quicken as the moment was choking him.


    A stark reminder that the decision was his to make, whether they would lose or not, it would all depend on his decision. Rex clenched both of his hands as he grimaced.Is there really no other way...?


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Meanwhile, several miles away from the Dead Man''s Creek.


    Adhara, Giste¡ªand Kyran suddenly had their attention pulled to their backs when a radiant energy erupted skywards. Its brilliance stabbed the veil of the darkened sky, shattering Rex''s Night of the Full Moon Dome.


    Spiraling upward with an unstoppable force, it seemed to reach up to the heavens.


    Even the clouds above were twisted and contorted in response to the overwhelming power.


    Its phenomenon stretched for miles in every direction, casting a dazzling spectacle upon thend below and bathing the surroundingndscape in a celestial radiance. Witnessing such a jaw-dropping disy, Adhara knitted her eyebrows.


    "What is that? It came from the center of the creek," Shemented in worry.


    On the other hand, Giste''s expression is ashen, "No, this shouldn''t be happening..."


    Upon hearing this, Adhara turned towards her and saw the horror on her face.


    "What is it, Giste? What shouldn''t be happening?"


    "It''s the supreme weapon... that''s what this battle was all about. But the Executor wielding it wasn''t part of the n. Rex tried to prevent him from reaching it, but..." Fixing on the golden energy, Giste gulped. "Did Rex lose?"


    "No, it can''t be. He would never lose." Kyran added, fully believing that Rex would not lose.


    Adhara also nodded, "We could only believe in him. Rex will win"


    Simrly, the sheer scale of the phenomenon was caught by those who were far away too.


    From the Great Barricade, with a few numbers of military and Awakened who were stationed there to guard as the main army was advancing to the Symposium of Upper Divinities¡ªeach of them could see a blinding golden light in the distance.


    A sight almost as if it was the time of dawn, and the sun was rising on the horizon.


    Moreover, the stroke of power also reaches them.


    It was so powerful that the guards on the Great Barricade''s walls were pushed back slightly.


    Even the protective barrier that covered the walls hummed and trembled, disying that the energy from the phenomenon was ridiculously strong if it could be felt by them. Additionally, such a sight began to sweep unrest to the cities inside the Human Territory.


    As the leaders of Ratmawati City were silent, the people were already feeling uneasy.


    Now that this phenomenon happened, it has be chaotic.


    Most of the people abandoned their daily activities in an instant, the bustling streets emptied as people hurried back to the safety of their homes, effectively shutting down the entirety of the economy to aplete standstill.


    Fearing an incident such as Rex''s rampage to happen again, this was all they could do.


    All of them had no choice but to seek refuge indoors and wait.


    Such a panic didn''t sweep only to the smaller cities, even Ratmawati City was affected as all sectors inside the walls were ring with a siren¡ªbeckoning them all to go indoors until the situation had calmed down.


    Only Awakened and ck Hands were allowed to roam the city in case of an emergency.


    It''s safe to say that everyone awaits the conclusion of the battle in the creek.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Back to the creek, Rex was standing like a statue as hepared all possibilities in mind.


    Even then, he came to the same conclusion as the Witch of Chaos.


    Regardless of what he aspired to create in this world, none of it would be left if the Executor managed to wield the supreme weapon. He could bid goodbye to his aspirations as none of them would be realized.


    Since he and his pack would be hunted down, he would only focus on surviving then.


    Just like what the Witch said¡ªhe needs to do anything to win.


    Victory only favors those who would do anything to get it.


    Rex had learned that time and time again, it''s crucial to do any requirements for a victory.


    It was obvious that he didn''t want to do this, resorting to a desperate act of draining the Life Essences from the Shapeshifters is definitely a low blow.But I have to do this. It''s not right, I know¡ªthey all helped me in this fight, but their efforts and mine would''ve been nothing if we lost this fight.


    Determined, Rex pivoted around with the intention of going through with the heinous act.


    But as he was about to take a step, someone suddenly grabbed his wrist.


    Upon feeling this¡ªRex looked back and saw that it was Edward who stopped him.


    "Let go of me," Rex uttered with a darkened expression.


    Knowing what kind of person Edward is, Rex knew that he was trying to stop him.


    Even back in their military days¡ªEdward was the only one who still had a heart and couldn''t go through with despicable acts. Rex and Kyran were the ones who needed to cover for him all the time, but not now, Rex couldn''t cover for him this time.


    It''s a matter of the entire world, and he needs to take the ugly decision and bear its weight.


    "I''m not trying to stop you," Edward suddenly replied.


    Swoosh!


    Kaboom!!


    Rex arched an eyebrow at Edward as another shockwave exploded from the Symposium, yet another sign that the Executor was beginning to blend with the supreme weapon. But then¡ªEdward grasped Rex''s hand, directing it towards himself.


    "What are you doing...?" He asked as his eyes widened in surprise.


    Smiling brightly, Edward replied, "If anyone has to die, then that person should be me"


    "I don''t know what you are nning by gathering Life Essences, but I definitely have enough"


    Upon hearing the words that came out of his mouth, Rex was stunned.


    Edward had been on the sideline¡ªand when he saw the golden light that sted skywards¡ªhe knew that the Executor had gained what he wanted. He thought that it was toote to stop the Executor, but it seemed Rex still had a card up his sleeves.


    Listening to what the Witch said to him, he realized that Rex needed Life Essences.


    It was probably why he asked Lyra to gather the humans from earlier.


    "Now I felt stupid," Edward muttered with a wry smile, ridiculing himself. "Back when we were still in the military, I thought nothing fazed you. But like now¡ªI can see that your face turned colder as you are about to do something you didn''t want, and I''ve seen you do this countless times back then"


    "I didn''t realize it then, but now I know¡ªyou were covering for me all this time, didn''t you?"


    Rex''s expression tightened when he heard this.


    Both he and Kyle always did the uglymands so that Edward didn''t have to.


    A lot of times, he didn''t want to do it, but he knew that Edward wouldn''t be able to handle it.


    So naturally, Rex sucked it up and did it anyway.


    "I haven''t been able to thank you for doing all of that¡ªI''m sure you must''ve saved me from a lot of mental pain that I might not be able to recover from," Edward added before his grip on Rex''s hand became tighter. "But this time, let me cover for you. This time, let me relieve you from the pain of doing something you don''t want to do"


    Despite everything Edward said was spot on, Rex remained unwavering.


    Even though he didn''t want to kill the Shapeshifters, Edward''s alternative is way worse.


    Rex couldn''t find the strength to possibly do it to him.


    "No, it''s better to do it on them than you," He replied, shaking his head in refusal.


    However, despite wanting to continue¡ªEdward still firmly held him in ce, "Just look at me, Rex." He said, pointing out the corruption that he suffered from the Executor which made him look extremely bad, stripping from his humanity. "Out of all the bad things this corruption did, I''m sure it could help me endure it,"


    "Don''t underestimate me, I won''t die..." He added, giving the assurance of words to Rex.


    It was more than words, it was also the disy of Edward''s determination.


    As he got to know more of Rex''s side which was usually hidden deeply, the more he realized how much pain Rex had to endure for him in the past. But even then, Rex has never once let out a moan orint to him.


    Rex took all the pain and suffering in silence, it was the kind of man he is.


    Now, Edward wanted to repay for everything Rex did for him.


    Certainly, Rex wasn''t naive enough to wholeheartedly trust Edward''s words, the likelihood of death was rmingly high, if not impossible to avoid if they go through with this. Despite the peril, Edward assisted Rex''s hand to point towards him.


    "Come on, Private. No hesitation is the first rule we were taught, remember?" Edward said.


    Upon hearing this, Rex looked down with a darkened face.


    Gritting his teeth, he took a deep breath and stared directly into Edward''s eyes.


    "Don''t you fucking die on me,"


    SWOOSH!!

 Chapter 1112: Sacrifice and Victory (3)

    Rex reluctantly extended his hand towards Edward''s face with a heavy heart.


    His fingers were trembling with apprehension.


    As his palm made contact, a surge of energy coursed through his veins, the Drain Touch skill activating with a potent force. Instantly, Edward''s life essence began to flow into Rex''s hand¡ªa torrent of vitality that filled him with newfound vigor.


    Swoosh!


    Five streams of life essence formed, converging into one before being absorbed by Rex.


    Instead of merging with Rex, the life essence gained disappeared as soon as it entered.


    As opposed to healing his wounds, the life essence went straight to his cursed source which was gaining size rapidly. Due to the corruption¡ªEdward''s life essence had be robust, it filled Rex''s cursed source expressively.


    On the other hand, Edward''s strength waned with each passing moment.


    His body grew weaker and weaker as the life force was drained from his very being.


    It could be seen vividly through his face that was gradually bing drained and frail.


    Given the process took longer than usual due to his robust life essence¡ªthe pain should also be equally more harrowing¡ªconsidering that most died instantly to the Drain Touch skill. But even then, Edward didn''t react and persevered in silence.


    His determination was unwavering, and that made it harder for Rex to continue with this.


    But he knew that it was a grim necessity, and he had to go through with it.


    Swoosh!!


    As the amount of life essence obtained reached the breaking point, Rex could feel his cursed source was stagnant in size beginning to show signs of cracking. He let out a heavy grunt as he pulled more life essence out.


    Observing through his inner eyes, he finally saw a crack on the cursed source''s surface.


    Even though it was tiny, the effect of its appearance was devastating.


    "Raarrggrghh!"


    Boom!


    Unleashing a thunderous roar, Rex''s body exploded with a heavy pressure of cursed energy.


    Standing on the side, protecting herself from the torrential of energy, the Witch squinted her eyes and saw through Rex''s corporeal form, into his cursed source. Albeit the cursed energy made it blurry to see, she could tell that a symbol was forming.


    It was being carved by the cursed energy rampaging around Rex''s cursed source.


    A symbol that took the shape of infinity.


    ''Eternal Curse... I thought it was the Hatred Curse, but turned out he has something stronger''


    Just when the symbol was fully carved on Rex''s cursed source¡ªanother explosion of energy erupted, marking his attainment of the ninth epiphany. His cursed presence was now heavier¡ªit was at least five times stronger, a force even the Witch could no longer overlook.


    Rex, as he felt his breakthrough, instantly retraced back his arm and leaped into the sky.


    He wasted no time, instantly heading to the Symposium of Upper Divinities.


    It was time to end this battle once and for all.


    Crash!!


    Navigating through the sophisticated rock formations that were inactive proved easy for Rex as he entered the Symposium of Upper Divinities, descended from the sky, andnded in the spacious, open sacred room.


    Hended at the center, encircled by ancient stonehenge and statues of legendary figures.


    Dauntingly, Rex rose to his feet and gazed ahead at the Executor.


    Standing near the round table was the Executor, bathed in a radiant golden glow that starkly contrasted with his deep purple chaos aura. Gripped tightly in his hands was the infamous¡ªsupreme weapon he had been dreaming of, salivating to wield its power.


    As pompous as its reputation, the supreme weapon is a sacred sight to behold.


    Forged and wielded by the Supreme One himself, the supreme ruler of the ancient world, it is a colossal two-handed longsword that emanates a divine and sacred energy. A de crafted from the purest essence of gold¡ªgleams with an ethereal brilliance, that cascades the world in its radiant glow.


    Its edge, honed to perfection, possesses an otherworldly sharpness.


    One that was said to be able to kill even Gods.


    Adorning its length, a royal ck fuller flows, like a river of darkness¡ªa striking juxtaposition to the divine luminescence that emanates from its core. At the crossguard, the golden wings arch downward in a protective embrace¡ªsignifying celestial authority¡ªto be able to rule the entire world upon its bearer.


    Nestled within the hilt, a resplendent gem pulsates with an ancient power.


    It was the Supremacy of One.


    Managed to reach the Symposium andid his hands on the supreme weapon¡ªthe Executor engraved the Supremacy of One gem into the weaponpleting it and unleashing its raw power with a manic smile on his face.


    "You came at the right time, Royal ck Prince!" the Executor dered,ughing maniacally.


    He was excited as he held the supreme weapon with both hands tightly.


    Even though the Executor was extremely strong, he was having trouble against the torrent of energy that the supreme weapon was emitting. It was obvious that the supreme weapon was in a realm of its own if even the Executor struggled to wield it with his power.


    Additionally, the energy from the supreme weapon was strengthening the Executor.


    One could see that all the negative effects he endured were negated.


    The Witch''s ploy of corrupting the link with her cursed energy was even purifiedpletely.


    "Meet the Golden yer, also known as the God yer! It''s the supreme weapon that allows me to sit on the throne of the world, and also the weapon that would y you, forcing you to pay for your filthy arrogance for even thinking of being able to defeat me!" He continued.


    Shingg!


    As the torrential energy calmed down, the Executor pointed the Golden yer''s tip at Rex.


    Sparks of gold essence sshed throughout the ce as he did this.


    Looking at Rex¡ªwho hung his head low¡ªconcealing his expression, the Executor''sughter grew louder¡ªas he was aroused at the thought of mutting Rex limb by limb. He yearns for the prospect of inflicting torment andmitting other atrocities that sh across his brutal mind.


    But as the Executor wasughing, a sudden pulse yanked the Golden yer downwards.


    ng!


    Its tip pivoted and crashed to the ground as if there was a ma pulling it.


    Upon seeing this, an evident frown crept across the Executor''s face as he didn''t understand what had happened. Grunting¡ªhe tried lifting the Golden yer only to find that it was way harder to do so as if its weight had multiplied tenfold.


    Even by putting all his might into it, the Executor could barely wield it properly.


    His arms were trembling to keep the Gold yer pointing forward.


    "Say... If everything has gone exactly as I nned, what do you think would happen next?"


    The Executor red at Rex with gritted teeth, "Impossible!"


    On one side¡ªthe Executor strongly believes that regardless of how powerful and resourceful Rex is, he shouldn''t be able to alter anything about the Golden yer. But on the other side¡ª he couldn''t help but feel a cold tingle on his spine.


    If that was true, then howe he couldn''t lift the Golden yer properly?


    He already merged it with the Supremacy of One, so there shouldn''t be any trouble with it.


    Exhaling heavily, Rex slowly raised his gaze to meet with the Executor''s as he gradually make a transformation back into his Werewolf form. Judging from the pace of the transformation, it was obvious that Rex was exhausted.


    But nevertheless, he still had enough stamina to transform onest time for thest sh.


    Gradually, his body was gaining mass, and his teeth turned into fangs.


    "You couldn''t possibly n this! The Golden yer is incorruptible!" the Executor roared.


    Upon hearing this, a sinister smile gradually spread across Rex''s face as he finally savored a bleak aura beginning to seep out of the Executor''s body. Visibly, the Executor''s strong cover was slowly crumbling down, and he slowly began to feel fear.


    A sight that was Rex waiting for¡ªhis grand n was made to finally see this tasty view.


    "Since you manipted me, in fulfilling the conditions of your awakening¡ªI thought that you were meticulous in anything you do¡ªbut I was wrong. It seems like the only thing that made you sessful in manipting me was the fact that the n was not yours," Rex mocked¡ªhis voice was filled with disdain.


    Not going to stand and receive these mockeries, the Executor charged forward.


    Leaping high, he swung the Golden yer down.


    ng!


    Boom!!


    Despite the powerful impact, Rex was able to block it with the Blood Devourer easily.


    A sight that caught the Executor in aplete shock.


    Considering that the Golden yer was way stronger than the Blood Devourer, this shouldn''t be happening. No matter what¡ªit is impossible for the Blood Devourer to be on equal footing with the Golden yer.


    But reality proved otherwise as the Blood Devourer easily parried the Golden yer.


    "If I really want you dead¡ªwhy would I wait for you toe here when I could easily do that through other means? Giste is within your castle, and there are a myriad of ways to get rid of you" Rex exined, his expression icy cold.


    Putting more strength into his arms, he parried and threw the Executor backward.


    Brandishing the Blood Devourer expertly, Rex eyed the Executor.


    "Poisoning and killing you when you''re vulnerable, or inciting chaos within human territory to iste you from gathering an army and turning them against you¡ªthese are just a couple of more effective methods to bring about your downfall from the top of my head" He continued.


    Since Giste made it through the castle, these are usible ns that could work.


    Nevertheless, Rex opted for another n and confronted the Executor here.


    "Just like I said..." Rex smiled hauntingly, his presence riled with cursed energy that made his shadow stretch over to the Executor, inducing him with a chilling grasp. "I will repay the favor back to you by making you dance in the palm of my hand. All of this is under my maniption¡ªincluding the Golden yer.


    The moment youid your hands on it was your doom, you are chasing a false hope, Fifthborn"


    Upon hearing this, the Executor''s body trembled as he clenched the Golden yer.


    His heart began to quicken, and the palms of his hands began to sweat.


    "And because of that, you have no chance of winning from the start..." Rex added devilishly.


    Deg!!


    "Even with the gap of strength between us, you dare to try that?" the Executor asked.


    However, in return, Rex only smirked at him.


    "Madman... You''re a madman..." the Executor mused hauntingly, he couldn''t believe that Rex was brave enough to attempt to do this instead of going with the safer n. But in a frenzy, the Executor roared and charged once again.


    He swung the Golden yer desperately, sending a flurry of vicious but desperate attacks.


    But even then, Rex easily parried them with rtive ease.


    It was so easy that he didn''t even need to move from his spot, only his right arm was moving.


    Such a sight had an impable impact on the Executor''s psyche.


    He had never been treated like this, and not once had he foresaw this to happen to him.


    "How...?"


    ng!


    "How?"


    ng!


    "How?!"


    sh!


    "HOW IS THIS POSSIBLE?!!"


    As he struck Rex repeatedly, the Executor kept on repeating the same words desperately.


    Despite making sure of the authenticity of the Supremacy of One and also the Golden yer, he couldn''t understand how Rex managed to nullify its power with an Origin-grade weapon¡ª belonging to a mere Vampire race.


    Channeling the power of the Golden yer, the Executor leaped skywards.


    Even though reality proved that his attacks weren''t effective, he didn''t want to believe that to be a fact, as he gathered everything he had inside of him into a single blow. He stretches the Golden yer over his head, bringing about divine power into his strike.


    Responding to the Golden yer''s power, the ground trembled viciously.


    Fixing his eyes, the Executor let out a thunderous battle cry.


    Pulling nothing back, he did a cataclysmic vertical overhead sh to end Rex for good.


    Crash!


    KABOOM!!


    A potent impact ruptured the air, creating a vortex of destruction before sting a torrent of wind across the surrounding area. Gasping for breath, the Executor lifted his gaze to see the Golden yer before his chest heaved as he drew in a quick sharp breath.


    "This is the end Fifthborn, ept it. You''re at death''s door..."

 Chapter 1113: The Climax Begins (1)

    It was at the time of the Test of Acknowledgement that everything started.


    Being extremely wounded after receiving the Storm Prince''s attack, fueled by the backer of a God, Rex was extremely torn and wounded. He managed to survive barely thanks to the help of the Countess, and also the intervention of Elder Rancdra and Elder Enima.


    He even teetered on using the Invincible item fearing that he might die.


    Fortunately, he got help and survived the ordeal.


    As opposed to going back home to recuperate, Rex traveled back into the creek and went to the Symposium of Upper Divinities again. Earlier when he confronted the Elders, he obtained an alert from the System that informs him of what he was looking for.


    Rex had another reason for confronting the Elders aside from making a deration.


    Upon purchasing the information about the Fifthborn, Rex mostly learned about his history.


    There, he learned about the existence of the Golden yer weapon.


    One of the most motivating factors for all Executors was the Golden yer, a sacred weapon that belongs to the Supreme One and is also said would be passed down to an Executor who was deemed worthy enough to wield it.


    Naturally, thepetition among the Executors became extremely fierce.


    Each one of them vies to wield the Golden yer as it''s the symbol of strength and authority.


    Being chosen to wield it is the greatest honor they could achieve in their lives.


    All of the Executors immediately set out to make a name for themselves, battling and utilizing the Supernaturals'' existence, as a stepping stone for their fame. One trounced an entire race, while another conquered an entire continent and spread control.


    It was one of the worst times for the Supernaturals to exist.


    But amongst the Executors, there was one that didn''t participate in this game of conquest.


    Unsurprisingly, the Fifthborn didn''t do anything and stayed in the background.


    He tried for some time to spread his name¡ªbutpared to the feats that his brothers were doing, it was simply futile for him to try andpete with them. Doing so would be an all-out waste of time, and he stopped trying after a bit.


    Even though he stopped, the desire to possess the Golden yer was burning inside him.


    In his spare time, the Fifthborn views the Golden yer from afar, dreaming of wielding it.


    Despite it would only happen in the dreand, he couldn''t help himself but hope.


    Hope that somehow he was the one to seed Golden yer.


    Given the narration from the System was vivid¡ªand there was even an apanying video illustrating the life of the Fifthborn, Rex knew that the Fifthborn would be aiming to im the Golden yer for himself.


    Since his brothers were not around, the Fifthborn would believe that he was now worthy.


    In the new era, he was the only one who was worthy.


    Knowing that fact, Rex opted to revolve his n around the Golden yer.


    A supreme weapon that was hidden inside the Symposium.


    Scanning the Symposium of Upper Divinities with the System, he easily found the weapon.


    Rex found a subtle glowing from the high seat he was sitting on earlier.


    It came from the center of the seat''s body, and when Rex reached his hand toward it, a gold symbol made of an unknown energy that felt different and more powerful than anything Rex had ever felt appeared with golden cracks surrounding it.


    He didn''t hesitate to touch it with his index finger lightly.


    Upon feeling the embrace of a living being, the symbol reacted and grasped Rex''s finger.


    Swoosh!!


    Suddenly, the symbol''s influence spread and infiltrated Rex''s body.


    Rex''s eyes widened as he could see the golden cracks around the symbol shared its essence¡ªforcefully forming the same golden cracks across the surface of his skin. For a moment, he was in silent shock as he didn''t know what was happening.


    But eventually, the effect died down and the golden cracks disappeared once again.


    Feeling that he was freed from the unknown energy''s grasp, he retreated back several steps.


    "Now what...?" Rex uttered lightly, feeling the wounds across his body throbbing.


    At that moment, his gaze drifted toward the center of the round table where a brilliant golden glow appeared on his peripheral and caught his attention. As he turned, Rex saw a de that slowly came out from what appeared to be a storage dimension.


    It emanates an aura of intense radiance of power, one that surpasses anything Rex ever felt.


    Judging from its appearance alone, he could be sure that this is the Golden yer.


    A smile crept to his face as now that he found what he was looking for, his n proceeded.


    Since the Golden yer is a two-piece weapon that would not exhibit more than a fraction of its power without theplete set¡ªhis n was to corrupt and alter its nature by imprinting himself on the de piece so that it recognizes him as the owner.


    Relying on the System, he was able to do exactly that.


    He did this so that when the Executor came with the gem piece, it would be rendered futile.


    As Rex imprinted himself on the de piece, the dynamic would change.


    Effectively, the Golden yer would have two owners.


    If there was more than one owner, its power wouldn''t work either.


    Naturally, the Executor could undo this by vanquishing his presence from the de piece.


    But in the heat of the moment and also the looming presence of death¡ªexpecting him to be able to discern that the de piece recognized Rex as its owner was asking too much. That was what Rex relied on, and it happened exactly as he predicted.


    Even then, his n was not over.


    Meanwhile, back to the present, the Executor was sweating profusely out of fear.


    ''He negated the Golden yer?!'' He screamed inside his head.


    The Executor''s eyes widened in disbelief, as he witnessed Rex easily catch the sharp edge of the Golden yer with his bare hand, defying all expectations. Despite pouring everything he had into that attackbining the power of the Golden yer and also his chaos elements, Rex caught his attack.


    Despite the Blood Devourer on the other hand, Rex opted to use his bare hand instead.


    Visibly, it could be seen that the Golden yer''s energy was negated.


    "This is the end, Fifthborn. ept it. You''re at death''s door..."


    Rex, firmly sping the Golden yer with his bare hand, uttered¡ªhis cursed energy oozing from his core and making its way into his arm¡ªspreading its corruption to the Golden yer slowly like a slithering serpent.


    In the next second after that, the Golden yer suddenly tilted down to the ground.


    Just like earlier, the Executor felt that it got heavier again.


    However,pared to earlier, he couldn''t lift the Golden yer at all now even with his all.


    At this point, the Executor''s mind swirled in utter distress as he still couldn''t understand how Rex was able to do all of this. His gaze then fell upon the Supremacy of One gem, and found that Rex''s cursed energy was converging around it ominously.


    Only then that he sucked in a cold breath as he realized what was happening.


    Now the Executor realized what Rex meant by chasing a false hope.


    It turned out that the Golden yer was already recognizing Rex as its owner from the start.


    Achieving the ninth epiphany didn''t only bolster the influence he had on the de piece¡ªbut it also helped Rex in overwriting the Executor''s imprint on the gem piece. Focusing his cursed energy fully on the Supremacy of One, he managed to overwrite the Executorpletely.


    Upon his sess, the Golden yer instantly became heavier.


    "Do you understand now, Fifthborn?" Rex asked hauntingly, the sinister grin still on his face.


    Snapping out of his daze, "You''re cheating! This is unfair!" the Executor gritted his teeth, and pointed his finger angrily at Rex. Desperation began to ooze clearly through his face. "Unfair! Return my ownership of the Golden yer right now!! I''m the only one who''s worthy, you are not!"


    Rex tilted his head slightly when he heard this, scoffing at the Executor in ridicule.


    "Unfair...? Isn''t the strong doesn''t make excuses?" He asked back.


    Pointing around the ce, Rex continued, "Don''t show a pitiful sight now¡ªFifthborn. Do you have no shame? Your ancestors are watching you, and at least¡ªyou should show conviction in yourst moments and ept your fate"


    Listening to this, the Executor''s expression contorted as he began to break down.


    Observing Rex''s imposing presence¡ªwhich seemed to loomrger in the Executor''s eyes as though it could envelop the entire world, unaffected by the radiant golden energy emanating from the Golden yer, the Executor instinctively began to retreat.


    Rex stood as the solitary, absolute shadow, even greater than the Executor himself.


    And that shadow terrifies the Executor greatly.


    "Stood your ground, Fifthborn¡ªthe climax is about to begin" Rex said as he pointed skyward.


    Upon hearing this, the Executor looked up before his pupils dted.


    Something was happening in the sky.


    Meanwhile, the Witch of Chaos was sprinting away while carrying Edward over her shoulder.


    Just a moment ago, she had already discerned the threat looming in the sky and wasted not a single second in withdrawing from the vicinity. Alerting Lyra¡ªand the Shapeshifters to the imminent danger, she ordered them to evacuate Dead Man''s Creek quickly.


    If they wished to stay alive, then they should be listening to her order and evacuate.


    Despite their doubts, Lyra decided to follow the Witch of Chaos.


    Even though she only took orders from Rex, she couldn''t ignore her gut feeling to retreat.


    Simrly, seeing that the Shapeshifters were beginning to retreat at the order of the Witch¡ªSebrof, Giana¡ªand the other ninth-rank realm Awakened mirrored their actions. But instead of prioritizing their own escape, the ninth-rank realm Awakened positioned themselves at the edges of the army, forming a triangr formation with Sebrof and Giana at the very front.


    Amassing an intense amount of spirit energy, they cast abined spell in a union.


    Utilizing the might of their diator Forms, they collectively invoked a Pneuma Spell of their own, weaving together elemental energies to erect a triangr barrier. mes danced along gusts of wind, while earth and water melded seamlessly, and cracking bolts of lightning that sourced to Sebrof himself adorned its surface, forming a formidable defense.


    Because of their collective Pneuma Spell, their advance was unblockable.


    Not one of the Chaos monsters was able to stop them much less piercing the barrier.


    Moving their legs as quickly as they could, the army coursed through the creek, their strides quickened by the promise of the distant light marking the creek''s edge. Out of all of them, it was the Witch of Chaos who pierced out of the creek first.


    Even though she managed to get out, she didn''t stop sprinting away.


    The Witch of Chaos didn''t even check whether the army was out or not, she kept on going.


    Swoosh!!


    Passing the Vampires and the Demons who were near the creek¡ªshe also warned them of what was about toe. Maltrox and Carmi exchanged looks before both could feel the Shapeshifter''s army heading toward them fast.


    Even the ground was shaking as they approached.


    It was only then that the two realized that the Witch of Chaos was not joking.


    "Evacuate! Abandon the fight and follow the Witch!"


    Upon hearing themand, the remaining Vampires and Demons instantly darted away.


    Following their leads, the Supernatural Army also began to retreat¡ªleaving behind their fight and prioritizing their safety. Even the remaining Human Army did the same thing, they did not know what was happening, but seeing their enemies run away gave them a bad feeling.


    Regardless of what was happening, it''s better to follow the mass first for safety precaution.


    Just then, as soon as thest Shapeshifters got out, the sky sparkled.


    KABOOM!!!


    Out of nowhere, a cataclysmic white beam descends down from the sky and hits hard.


    It was akin to a smite from heaven itself to punish the world.


    Despite the world-shattering power disyed by some individuals in this fierce battle¡ªthere was a limit, as to how long the world would let them continue their rampage. As the supreme weapon appeared, Mother Earth had had enough.


    And in return, the world aimed to erase the entities that caused this anomaly in energy level.

 Chapter 1114: The Climax Begins (2)

    Regardless of their world-defying power, there was a limit that none could ovee.


    Throughout the fierce battle, several entities showed that they were able to pierce the limiter since it was softened by Rex, and the Executor''s energy level¡ªsoaring back to the ninth rank realm even with the First Breath still in ce.


    Nothing happened for a short while, but there was a storm brewing as the battle continued.


    Oblivious to everyone, the white sphere in the sky was gaining mass.


    All of the excess energy that broke through the set limiter was gathered and molded by it.


    Due to Rex''s Night of the Full Moon Dome, nobody realized this was happening.


    Following that silent phenomenon¡ªthe gathered excess energy concentrated on a point and created a blob¡ªit was charging with swirling energy with each second. Just when the brutal battle reached its peak, this blob finally popped.


    Swoosh!!


    Like before the battle, the white sphere fired a suppressing white beam.


    However, unlike the white beams it fired before, this one was as big as the entire creek itself.


    If seen from the side, this white beam was akin to a smite from heaven.


    A tool to punish those who acted out of line.


    Rex stretches his arms wide as if embracing the entire world, his silhouette casts against the backdrop of the iing white beam above¡ªengulfing the Executor, in his shadow. Despite the overwhelming pressure on his shoulders, Rex remained unflinching.


    Matter of fact, he adorned a daunting smile as his ruby red eyes glowed a contrasting light.


    "The world weed us, setting the stage for our final showdown," Rex dered.


    Staring directly into the Executor''s soul, Rex struck fear into his heart.


    "Rise, Fifthborn. Only the stronger out of us two shalle out of this alive," He continued.


    As the words reached him¡ªthe Executor''s face drained of color before a rush of adrenaline, a kick of life gave him a little bit of strength. He spun on his feet¡ªleaving behind the Golden yer in a desperate bid to escape.


    But in the blink of an eye, Rex was upon him, ensnaring him in a chokehold from behind.


    Exhausted of everything right now, Rex could only opt to use his raw strength.


    He held the Executor in ce, unwilling to let go.


    "Unhand me you lunatic! If we stay here, both of us are going to die!!" the Executor shouted.


    Listening to the dread in his tone, Rex smirked, "We''ll have to see about that..."


    KABOOM!!


    Like a divinence thrown from the very heart of the cosmos¡ªthe white beam struck down the creek below, a blinding cascade of light engulfing every crevice and shadow. In its wake¡ªdestruction reigned supreme.


    Anything it touches is devasted by its power.


    One could see the watery essence, the lifeblood of thend, vaporized into tendrils of mist, vanishing into the ether. Ancient trees, guardians of the earth, were torn from their roots¡ªlifted skyward by the force before disintegrating into splinters and dust.


    Even the sanctified ground of the Symposium of Upper Divinities was not spared.


    All of the stoic statues, remnants of formidable figures of the past, sumbed to the fury of the white beam. Cracks spiderwebbed across their stone forms, their proud visages crumble into rubbles as if struck by the hand of an angry God.


    Nevertheless, a singr anomaly persisted.


    Unlike the other parts of the creek, a small portion of the Symposium remains untouched.


    A small ind of stability amidst the maelstrom of destruction.


    Due to the presence of two figures, Rex and the Executor¡ªtheir auras helped a small area of the Symposium to remain. Even though in the face of annihtion, they stood undaunted, the two could be seen teetering on the brink of oblivion.


    Both were the center of the inexorable wrath of the world itself.


    Rex knew that this phenomenon would happen as the System surprisingly warned him.


    In the midst of savoring the tasty sight of desperation beginning to engulf the Executor¡ªRex had his attention abruptly drawn to arge notification that was assuming and shing with a crimson hue.


    He was caught off guard as the System should be deactivated until he defeats the Executor.


    But as he read the notification, he understood why this happened.


    <System alert: The world''s limiter has been restored!>


    <Anomalies including the user are now targeted for erasure. Immediate action is advised.>


    <Evacuation is extremely advised or be erased!>


    <Time untilplete erasure: 3 minutes and 40 seconds>


    Despite the warning prompts that appeared in his vision, shing with a crimson hue, he kept his eyes on the Executor as he fought against the relentless onught of the white beam. He was prepared, but the effect from the white beam was greater than he expected.


    Having felt the white beam multiple times, Rex thought that he could handle it with ease.


    But he waspletely wrong.


    mping his teeth together with unyielding force, his once resolute lips now trembled under the strain of his exertion. Tremors wracked his body, each tremble was a sheer testament to the ferocity that he was enduring at this moment.


    His muscles and sinews screamed in protest as he strained to hold his ground.


    Lines of anguish bore deep into his face, struggling to keep awake.


    Endure it... I only needed to endure the initial hit before my body could adjust to the force.


    Gazing at the Executor, Rex also found that he was in the same boat.


    While Rex managed to hold his ground despite teetering on a dangerous edge, the Executor was already on all fours, battling against the relentless force of the white beam. It was quite clear that he was suffering more than Rex did by this.


    Maybe his exhaustion and bad mental state made him struggle more than he should have.


    Nevertheless, Rex was not out of the woods yet.


    Despite wanting to endure the initial hit that his body received from the white beam, he was having, an extremely hard time. His vision dimmed with each thunderous beat of his heart¡ªand Rex could feel that his consciousness was waning.


    If he fell unconscious right now, that would be the end, but he was determined to do this.


    Slowly, he managed to persevere.


    But all of that changed when thest strand of his spirit energy and mana was exhausted.


    Ssh!


    Clinging to thest vestiges of his resolve, Rex''s eyes rolled as he was being overwhelmed.


    His eyelids began to feel heavier, and his mind seemed to be pulled away.


    Rex knew that he was about to pass out, and he opted to stab himself to jolt his mind awake¡ªbut he couldn''t muster enough strength to do it. Sensing his critical state, a troubled voice rang in his mind, it was the Countess trying to knock some sense into him.


    Even then, it was no use, she couldn''t jolt his mind awake.


    In that deadly moment of life and death, memories started to sh inside Rex''s mind.


    His rise to power was meteoric and fast, but it was adorned with ugly obstacles.


    However, there was some beauty that he gained along the way¡ªa set of flowers that adorn his dreadful, miserable, and unforgiving life. Flowers that vitalize his memories with not only blood and vengeance.


    Such as those who epted him as a Werewolf when the world could not.


    Such as those who helped him go through some of the darkest times in his life.


    Dying right now wouldn''t be so bad.


    Upon thinking this, Rex smiled as even if he died here, the Executor wouldn''t survive this.


    At the extreme of the moment, a light whisper infiltrated his ears.


    "No, Rex. It''s not your time yet..."


    Immediately following that moment, as though emerging from a harrowing nightmare, vitality flooded back into his eyes. Rex blinked rapidly, he could feel a resurgence of strength inside of him, and his consciousness was pulled back into reality again.


    Recoiling back to an upright stand, he assesses the situation in shock.


    What happened? Where did I get this strength from?


    Puzzled by the source of strength he recovered, Rex''s confusion deepened, but his attention was then pulled downward, to his hand. There¡ªRex witnesses the Blood Devourer trembling with an enigmatic source of energy.


    It didn''te naturally from the cuss, Rex could feel that it was different.


    Compared to the blood energy, this one is more soothing.


    Upon frowning for a second, his eyes widened realizing what it was or who it was.


    "Rosie...?" He uttered a name, and the cuss trembled in response.


    Smiling lightly¡ªRex traversed his eyes back to the Executor as he managed to withstand the initial impact from the white beam. His body was now used to the sensation, and he regained back his motor control albeit he was still threatened to be erased.


    <Time untilplete erasure: 2 minutes and 58 seconds>


    On the other hand, the Executor coughed a mouthful of blood and raised his gaze angrily.


    "Raarrgh!! Royal ck Prince!!"


    Unleashing a primal roar knowing that death was now around the corner, the Executor made up his mind and charged at Rex with extreme aggression. Not a sliver of his chaos energy is oozing out of his body, the white beam evaporates it all.


    Rex was also in the same boat, the unknown energy from earlier only jolted his mind awake.


    He couldn''t use his energy at all.


    But a moment where not a glimpse of energy exists is a perfect world for someone like Rex.


    The Executor hurled himself at Rex, his movements fueled by desperation and rage.


    His once-powerful punches¡ªcapable of shattering mountains, and causing earthquakes now fell like raindrops,cking the devastating force of his prime. Rex, unfaltering, countered each strike with his own, the sh of flesh upon flesh echoing in the air.


    Bam!!


    Letting out a forceful grunt, Rex met the Executor''s punch with his own fist.


    "Argghk!!"


    Surprisingly, the Executor felt an excruciating pain in his fist when his punch connected.


    He felt powerless, like a regr human punching against a wall.


    Following that sessful strike, Rex bares his ws and swipes them viciously.


    sh!


    As the ws slice across his torso¡ªthe Executor lets out a painful grunt, four crimson marks marring his flesh as the force spun him around. Not stopping at that, Rex made another sh¡ªleaving the same bloody marks on his back.


    Letting out a guttural roar of fury, the Executor forced his wounds to close and regenerate.


    It surprised Rex, but doing that drained more stamina out of him.


    Shifting tactics, the Executor added kicks into his attacks in a frantic attempt to hurt Rex, but to his dismay¡ªevery strike was deflected, and every maneuver countered with precision. As in a battle of techniques, Rex surpassed the Executor immensely.


    Each failed attack propelled the Executor''s frustration higher, it was not looking good for him.


    Dodging an attack, the Executor recoiled his arm back to swipe Rex across his face.


    But with his quick reflex, Rex caught his wrist and gripped it tightly.


    Making eye contact withbored breaths¡ªthe Executor bit his lower lip so hard that it began to bleed¡ªas he couldn''t believe that the situation amounted to this. He could taste the bitter tang of blood in his mouth as he maintained eye contact.


    Right now, the situation is reversed.


    Rex stood as an indomitable force while he was as minuscule as a bug.


    Knowing that the Executor''s mind was distracted, Rex seized the opportunity, by yanking the Executor closer¡ªand baring his lethal fangs before sinking them viciously into the Executor''s exposed neck, biting deep and tearing a huge chunk of flesh off.


    Blood squirted out as he did that, jolting the Executor''s instinct to survive.


    Even though the Executor retaliated, Rex simply tanked it and let his feral side take over.


    In a brutal manner, he sunk his fangs into the Executor''s arm and tore it right off¡ªdrawing a beautiful arc of blood into the air before it was instantly evaporated by the white beam. One look is all it takes to make the Executor''s face pale.


    As of this moment, he truly felt the embrace of death.


    Despite all the talks of life and death earlier, this dire moment dug deep into his soul.


    ''I''m going to die-!'' He screamed inside his head.

 Chapter 1115: A Shadow of Ones Former Self

    A shockwave of agony reverberated through his being.


    In that harrowing moment, where pain mingled with disbelief, the chilling tendrils of mortality coiled around his heart¡ªwhispering of imminent demise. Even though mortality had gripped, the Executor before, another realization settled in his mind.


    Regardless of what he did now, he couldn''t win against the Royal ck Prince.


    His will was stripped awaypletely at that realization.


    Living as the epitome of strength, surrounded by the elite echelons of power throughout his entire life, the Executor had scoffed at the notion of mortality or even defeat. He was a titan among mortals.


    But the sight of his severed arm that was spat to the side, the veil of invincibility shattered.


    It revealed the fragile vulnerability beneath the mask.


    As the Executor''s gaze fixated on the crimson cascade of his own blood¡ªa sickening feeling gripped his stomach with a vice-like intensity. In all his years of wielding power, killing others in cold blood, he had never flinched, never wavered at the sight of blood.


    But now, at the sight of his own blood seeping from his torn flesh, he was overwhelmed.


    "Gargghhk!"


    Covering his mouth, the Executor''s eyes widened when he instinctively vomited.


    Even throughout thousands of years¡ªhe didn''t know that he had the capacity to vomit.


    Such human traits never appeared before, but it all poured out against Rex.


    Upon witnessing the unsightly sight, Rex looked at the Executor and tilted his head, he didn''t expect to see such a reaction from the Executor. But¡ªthis made the Executor''s coddled past even clearer if he was not used to seeing his own blood.


    Just as Rex said earlier, he truly has never felt his life threatened in every battle he took.


    However, that changedpletely in this battle.


    It was iniquitous of him, but the sight of the Executor''s pitiful sight crept a grin to his lips.


    Rex obviously enjoyed seeing the Executor crumbling before him.


    "Seems like the System didn''t make the wrong choice of choosing me instead of you"


    "Take a look of yourself now" He mocked ruthlessly.


    But even mocked, the Executor doesn''t seem to be listening.


    A tempest raged within the Executor''s mind at the sight of Rex returning his focus.


    He focused on Rex''s glowing pair of carmine eyes¡ªthat seemed to pierce through, the fabric of his being, stripping away all defenses and leaving him vulnerable to the merciless predator that now loomed before him.


    Fear spiraled into terror.


    "Hahh..."


    The Executor''s heavy breaths quickened, each exhale a desperate plea for escape.


    Going down, he was then met with the sinister grin that stretched across Rex''s bloodstained lips and fangs¡ªa disy of the atrocities he did earlier that masticate the Executor''s resolve¡ªfracturing his once unbreakable spirit.


    "Haah..."


    If the Executor survived this ordeal, the haunting sight of Rex would haunt his dreams.


    A constant reminder of the terror he had faced in the presence of true power.


    "Haaarrggghh!!" the Executor suddenly screamed, fear could be heard clearly in his voice.


    Just like that, his once-proud facade crumbled¡ªreced by terror as he turned around.


    Abandoning his once dear trait, pride, the Executor tried to escape.


    A poignant disy of the humbling he had received in the face of an overwhelming enemy.


    Everybored step that he took¡ªblood from his severed arm sttered against the ground, muddling his thoughts into a chaotic whirlwind, leaving room for nothing but the prospect of escape. His movements, once prideful and assured, devolved into a stumbling retreat, each faltering step painting a picture of pitiful desperation.


    In the eyes of those who bore witness to his ignominious flight, he was not the same entity.


    Once revered, now appeared as naught but a shadow of his former self.


    A broken figure, stripped of pride and dignity, consumed by the primal instinct to survive.


    Focusing the remnants of his power¡ªthe Executor tried to regenerate his severed army fully but realized that he could only do it half through. Even then¡ªdoing so proved to be futile as Rex came from behind and severed the same arm again with his ws.


    Ssh!


    "Get away from me!!" the Executor screamed and swatted Rex in desperation.


    With rtive ease, Rex blocked the attack but found that it was filled with chaos energy.


    Despite the suppression, the Executor could still have enough reserve to cast onest attack.


    Caught off guard, Rex felt his body get yanked to the side and his vision blurred.


    For a fleeting moment, it was darkness, and he couldn''t make of anything, until gradually his awareness seeped back in, revealing a transformedndscape. Gone was the blinding white beam, instead, the realm was bathed in a profound hue of purple.


    Rex realized the stark shift in his surroundings and realized that he was teleported.


    Out of desperation and fear, the Executor teleported him away.


    "Where am I...?" Rex murmured to himself, confused as to where he was right now.


    No matter how he looked at the ce he was in, it was not a normal realm.


    <System alert: The user had escaped the world''s suppression>


    Upon reading this¡ªRex knew that this might be very bad news as he was now not anywhere near the Dead Man''s Creek, he was in another realm. But even then¡ªhe didn''t seem to be at all worried.


    ''You''re within the realm of chaos,'' the Countess'' voice echoed in his mind. ''He exhausted his final strand of power to transport you here, away from him. I must admit¡ªyour mad n had undeniably broken himpletely''


    Rex smiled, he dly epted the honest praise from a Goddess.


    But as this was no time to be idle, he needed to go back and finish the Executor for good.


    RUMBLE!!


    Just then, the entire realm shook when a thunderous, overbearing roar exploded.


    It brought along a devastating aura, unlike anything Rex had ever encountered as if the entire energy of the worldbined being forced into a single entity. ncing to the side in alert¡ª Rex saw a monstrous being swimming across the purple realm with its eyes fixed upon him.


    A chaos monster, but this one is definitely stronger than anything the Executor summoned.


    In fact, this one is surely stronger than the Executor himself.


    Nevertheless, Rex doesn''t want to stay and find out what the monster is or how strong it is.


    Capitalizing on the Countess'' power, he invoked his Banished Dark Moon King Mark¡ªrending a wormhole through the dimension. As soon as it was opened¡ªhe quickly went inside just as the jaws of the chaos monster snapped shut behind him.


    Failing to eat the trespasser, the chaos monster roared again, quaking the entire realm.


    It then twisted its body and swam away into the darkness.


    Meanwhile, back to the Symposium¡ªthe Executor was crawling on the ground in utter pain.


    Transporting Rex into the chaos realm took an extreme toll on his body.


    Not to mention, the weakening of his body made the relentless pressure of the white beam''s suppression even harder to endure as time was running out for him. His own form was fading slightly, moments away from being erased as he fought to get off the suppression field.


    The Executor backed by his instinct, dragged himself across the ground with one hand.


    He was desperately trying to survive.


    Despite loathing others who tried to survive when they were faced against him, the Executor now realized what he was doing was ignorance of the highest degree as when he was faced with the same situation, he did the exact same thing.


    It was the will of living beings to preserve their lives.


    Raising his gaze, the Executor could see that he was meters away from reaching the edge.


    A surge of energy wailed inside of him, survival was already near.


    But his entire body was paralyzed, when he saw a sudden ck portal appearing before him, steadily gaining mass for a few seconds before opening. Feeling the energy radiating from its depths caused the Executor to choke on his own blood.


    He could sense the thick kingly energy of a Werewolfing from this portal.


    An energy that could only mean one thing.


    Under his gaze, a pair of red eyes appeared as Rex stepped out of the portal menacingly.


    Even though Rex was teleported into the realm of chaos directly¡ªbefore the Executor''s very eyes, Rex came back without a shred of difficulty. Being teleported, forcefully to the realm of chaos only bought barely a minute.


    "How?!! How are you here!!" the Executor shouted, coughing blood amidst his sentence.


    Fighting Rex was an exercise of mentality, he was relentless to the core.


    In the height of frustration¡ªhe pounded the ground repeatedly with his sole hand, he was so close to the edge¡ªwith the tantalizing promise of escape within reach. If only he gained one, or two seconds, he would be able to escape.


    Had he gained a few more seconds, then everything would have been fine.


    However, teleporting Rex away was not a smart move.


    The Executor failed to consider one important thing, and that is the backer behind Rex.


    Possessing the backing of the Countess¡ªhe could easily go into the Twilight Realm, a native dimension belonging to the Countess from anywhere. Being inside the realm of chaos did not hinder this process, and he could easily escape.


    After reaching the Twilight Realm, Rex could seamlessly go back to reality.


    Just like that, the Executor was cruelly denied by reality.


    Rex stood in his path to survival¡ªfrustration, fear, and anger boiled within.


    <Time untilplete erasure: 58 seconds>


    But as Rex''s presence loomed over him¡ªa profound transformation happened to him.


    Every emotion he had merged and turned into despair, and in the depth of it¡ªmercy came to be¡ªand tears streamed freely from his eyes. "Please," he pleaded and began to sob. "I don''t want to die. Let me go. I will admit that you''re right and promise that I will never touch you or any of those close to you. I''m done, just let me go..."


    Stripped bare of pride and pretense, the Executor begged for salvation.


    He prayed that amidst the height of the moment, a flicker ofpassion would surface.


    "I''ve given you mercy before, so please return the favor this once," He continued.


    Upon hearing this, Rex looked down on him with the same stoic expression.


    "Okay, as long as you promise to leave me and mine alone¡ªI''ll give you a second chance"


    "After all, everyone deserved a second chance, right...?"


    Despite being caught off guard¡ªthe Executor groveled earnestly, clinging to the glimmer of hope that he could survive. He was desperate, but he saw a potential opportunity. ''Just you wait,'' he vowed internally. ''I''ll repay everything you''ve done today tenfold. I''ll ughter your entire pack and strip their skins before killing you.


    After the First Breath¡ªI''ll reim my true power, and then you''ll have no chance''


    Just as he thought of that, Rex stomped him by the head, cracking the ground.


    "Is that what you expected me to say?" He asked savagely.


    Rex doesn''t know what was inside the Executor''s mind, but there''s no way he''s going to give the Executor a chance. "You speak as if your promise is worth something, Fifthborn. Did you forget? I sent Giste to you¡ªand I know that you promised her to not kill me but cripple me instead, but did you fulfill that promise...? No."


    It baffled him to think that the Executor unted his promise as if he was going to keep it.


    Nothing would make Rex believe or consider his promise as something.


    Crack!


    Putting more force into stomping the back of the Executor''s head, Rex continuedughing maniacally with a sinister edge. "How low can you get¡ªFifthborn? Your promise holds not a shred of weight. Should you seed in killing me, I''ve no doubt you''d ughter Giste and the others. So, spare me your pleas for mercy, you won''t get it. Your fate is sealed."


    Upon hearing this, the Executor''s heart made a heavy thump.


    He began crying again, but this one seemed even more genuine than the one earlier.


    Even then, Rex showed no mercy.


    With a gaze heavy with disdain¡ªRex peered down at the Executor¡ªrecognizing that he only fell to this state because of the threat of death. Steeling his will, Rex leaned down¡ªhis voice a whisper that seemed to prate the very core of the Executor''s being.


    "Go on and apologize... Apologize for existing in my era"

 Chapter 1116: Hail to the Victor!

    "Go on and apologize... Apologize for existing in my era"


    <Time untilplete erasure: 15 seconds>


    Rex ignored the notification and looked down on the Executor with an icy cold expression.


    He already pulled his foot away, now standing dauntingly with an upright back.


    Poised on his right hand is the Blood Devourer¡ªgleaming a contrasting crimson color against the white backdrop of the ce. His shoulders were spread wide, unflinching at the immense power pressing down on him from above.


    Gazing at Rex from a low-vantage point and through teary vision, the Executor''s wavered.


    ''So this is what he meant...'' He pondered silently inside his mind.


    At this breaking point, the Executor now understands what Rex meant by earned strength.


    Even though their realms being rtively equal during this time of the First Breath, sitting on roughly the same tform of power¡ªthere exists a vast difference in terms of mentality and willpower that separates him and Rex.


    It all came down to the fact that he was birthed with power.


    He bypassed the struggle necessary to wield his level of power, and that made him lose.


    Rex had shown that throughout this decisive battle.


    Despite the mental aspect leaning heavily against him¡ªas he was fighting the Executor, who had defeated him before, and also feared in ancient times, he had never copsed under the immense pressure bearing down upon him.


    On the contrary, Rex excels under pressure, adapting to the rapid changes of the battle.


    Meanwhile, the Executor was theplete opposite.


    As the battle increasingly went against his n, he also became increasingly desperate.


    Rather than keeping a calm mind and adapting, he became strained instead.


    Now that he grasped the significance¡ªof what Rex meant by saying that he was inadequate to talk about power, the irony of seeing Rex standing resolute under the white beam while hey prone on the ground struck him profoundly.


    It depicted the reality clearly.


    Even the world was showing the Executor that there was a big gap between him and Rex.


    And for that, he never had a chance of winning from the start.


    ''It felt like I was standing in front of Father...'' the Exeuctor pondered and shuddered.


    Seeing Rex''s silhouette¡ªentuated by the piercing glow of his crimson eyes, the Executor was ovee with a sensation akin to facing the Supreme One himself¡ªwho seemed to be able to carry the weight of the entire world on his back.


    He felt like he was a kid again.


    Under Rex''s shadow, oozing with the same presence as the Supreme One, he felt minuscule.


    <Time untilplete erasure: 8 seconds>


    Coughing more blood out of his mouth, the Executor fought with all his might to stand up and face Rex properly. He puts on a weak smile, deciding to give the satisfaction, that Rex earned and deserved.


    "I''m sorry for existing in your era. Now end it, you won, Royal ck Prince" He dered.


    Upon hearing this, Rex stared at the Executor silently.


    But in the next second, Rex made a quick move and thrust the Blood Devourer into his chest.


    Ssh!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Meanwhile, outside of the devastation.


    As the white beam expanded, thendscape was devastated by its horrendous power.


    Fortunately, with the Witch of Chaos'' timely vignce, she managed to warn the others about the iing devastation and helped them evacuate, before the smite hit. Currently¡ªthey all were standing a distance away from the edge of the white beam.


    Its gust of power was brushing against their skin like a constant, high-pressured tidal wave.


    Each onlooker knows that being hit by this beam would decimate them.


    So the fact that the Executor and the Royal ck Prince were inside surfaced uncertainty.


    Nobody resumed their fights, their attentions were all glued to the scenery.


    Also, many were confused by the sudden phenomenon.


    Only a select few could piece together what had happened, and they were the generals, who had lived a long life to make an educated guess, and the Witch of Chaos who was the first to notice the iing threat from the white beam.


    Regardless of how strong mortals be, they were still bound to thew of the world.


    Breaking the limiter of the world is hard enough, but maintaining it is even harder.


    Naturally, there wille a point when the world returns the bnce.


    Ryze, who followed the others to a safe distance, looked to the side and frowned weirdly.


    He saw that Adhara, Flunra, Kyran, Giste, and Evelyn who already regained consciousness seemed to be in a lot of pain. It was evident, from their contorted expressions¡ªand also the sizzling vapor, oozing out of their bodies.


    Clearly, something was happening to the Silverstar Pack.


    Out of the entire pack, Kyran was the only one who could move as he approached the Witch.


    "Witch, tell me what happened," He said demandingly.


    Kyran''s eyes could be seen containing determination¡ªhiding the concern he was feeling, as he saw the Witch bring Edward out. As far as he remembered, Edward was a traitor¡ªand he wanted to know how the situation led to this.


    Also, he frowned when he saw that Edward seemed different.


    But he didn''t mind that for now.


    Representing the others, Kyran also wanted to dash into the white beam and help Rex.


    Considering the pain all of them felt, Rex must be inside and suffering.


    Even Evelyn and Adhara cut their links as the pain messed up their bodies too much.


    But Kyran knew that there was nothing he could do to help.


    Despite being reckless most of the time, he knew this showcase of power was beyond him.


    "Stop looking at him like that," the Witchmented, casting a nce at Kyran who seemed to want to swallow Edward whole¡ªan understandable response. "You are looking at the one who made defeating the Executor possible. I don''t know how he was able to do it¡ªbut there seemed to be a strong bond between him and the Royal ck Prince,"


    Upon hearing this, Kyran frowned before that frown gradually turned into a surprise.


    He began to realize what the Witch meant by that.


    ''Don''t tell me... Did Edward have been ying the Executor this whole time?'' He wondered.


    Back then, Kyran was quite sure that Rex''s anger towards Edward was genuine.


    It was after one of the most heart-wrenching moments and yet Edward sided against Rex.


    Just from that alone¡ªhe was quite sure that the rtionship between Rex and Edward was immensely strained, to the point of bing enemies. Due to that¡ªKyran didn''t get how it ended up like this.


    As he thought of that, he nced to the side and caught sight of Giana and Sebrof.


    Both of them seemed to be fresh out of a fight.


    "As for the Royal ck Prince, you need not worry," the Witch interjected¡ªher gaze piercing into the distance¡ªdrawing Kyran''s attention back to her. "If even I could sense the iing world''s suppression, he definitely sensed it too. He nned to end it inside, he quite literally nned everything to thest second"


    Even though it was not enough until he could see Rex okay, it made Kyran feel better.


    From what the Witch said, it seemed everything fell into its ce.


    Kyran, including the others stood mere hundreds of meters from the creek''s edge, enveloped in silence, as time seemed to crawl. Each passing second, stretched into an eternity¡ªleaving them waiting with bated breath.


    Naturally, anticipation was palpable, thick in the air, as the victor would soon be determined.


    It was the conclusion of the fight that would change the course of the entire world.


    Every moment felt like an age, as if the world itself held its breath in unison with him and also the other onlookers around, until finally, their eyes focused on a shadowed point of the white beam that resembled a person.


    Many could feel their hearts racing in anticipation of this shadowy figureing out.


    Soon, the figure emerged from the brilliance of the white beam.


    Under the watchful eyes of the onlookers, Rex emerged from the white beam, bearing visible scars that spoke of the brutal ordeal he had faced. His royal ck furs were marred with the wounds, his body suffered¡ªand wisps of steaming vapor rose from his entire body, that had been suppressed and threatened to be erased by the white beam.


    Rex''s every step was light, but it gave the illusion of quaking the entire world.


    Steps that carry the weight of a thousand battles.


    But his appearance was not the sight that silenced the onlookers, and forced their breaths to be held in collective awe and horror, no¡ªit was the figure who was being dragged that made the onlookers silent.


    With a staggering gait, Rex dragged the Executor behind him.


    He dragged the Executor, who had a cuss impaling through his chest, by the nape brutally.


    At that moment, amid the hushed reverence of the spectators, Rex radiated a brilliance that surpassed any de, or even the white beam behind him¡ªa beacon of strength. And as he pressed on, it was clear that nothing would stand in his way.


    Doubts loomed over him as he set to battle against the Executor.


    Many judged him silently for attempting the impossible, biting more than he could chew.


    Nobody has ever achieved what he was attempting to do.


    Across millennia that birthed countless geniuses, none had triumphed over an Executor.


    The Executors are the embodiments of the Supreme One''s malice they say¡ªthe Executors are invincible they say, but all of those ims were destroyed and squashed by Rex at this current moment.


    Upon reaching his desired distance, Rex raised his gaze and swept his eyes dauntingly.


    Exhaustion battered his body, but he remained standing firmly.


    Resisting the urge to falter, Rex maintained his strong demeanor as he lifted the Executor''s body with a single hand¡ªpresenting it to the onlookers with a deliberate, almost theatrical flourish.


    In a dramatic gesture, he released his grip, causing the Executor to slump to the ground.


    Thud!


    Despite its light thudding sound, it felt like a thunder rang inside the onlookers'' minds.


    Realizing that the Royal ck Prince had triumphed over the Executor, the onlookers made a collective deep inhale before their minds jolted awake. Almost instantly after that¡ªthe literal leaders of the Supernatural Armies stabbed their weapons into the ground, and did not show any hesitance to bend their knees.


    Queen Shana at the very front was the first one to kneel as she dered in reverence.


    "Hail, the Royal ck Prince!"


    Her voice echoed throughout the deadly silent battlefield, seeping into the ears of many.


    Following her lead, the leaders of the Supernatural Armies also dered the same words.


    Like a ripple in a pond, this gesture spread swiftly through the ranks.


    Each warrior under the lead bends in homage to the victor of this destructive battle.


    An awe-inspiring sight traversed under the Silverstar Pack''s gaze.


    Simrly, like a domino effect, even the opposing forces followed suit¡ªthe Human Armyid their weapons down, as they too knelt in surrender. With the Executor defeated¡ªthey stood no chance against Rex''s forces who outnumbered them now.


    Even though the odds were against him, Rex had managed toe out on top as always.


    No foe had bested him in a battle he prepared to fight yet.


    From a side view, the sight of thousands upon thousands of individuals kneeling in front of a battered and wounded Werewolf was almost akin to a painting. No howl or even a battle cry escaped Rex''s mouth, his standing presence alone was a loud enough deration to all.


    Aside from those who were present, others in the shadows also witnessed this sight.


    Out of their expectations, Rex actually managed to defeat the Fifthborn.


    It substantially changed the course of the entire world.


    Unlike a world where Humanity once again imed supremacy, as in ancient times, the world embarked on a new direction. It ventured down an uncharted direction, a path that has never urred in history, a breath of fresh air for the new era.


    Despite their surprise, it sparked the interest of many parties.


    Compared to dealing with the same problems as in the past, this era would be very unique.


    Many yearn to see how this era would be following this new path.

 Chapter 1117: Last Words

    On a blood screen manifested through magic, the view of Rex holding the Executor''s form by the nape was disyed. All who were looking at the screen had their eyes widened in shock, the conclusion skimmed past their minds, but it was still surprising when it happened.


    Elder Nc leaned back on his seat with his eyes glued onto the screen.


    "He defeated the Executor..." He muttered in utter disbelief.


    Upon hearing this, Elder Tilrith smiled as her eyes flickered with intensity, "As I expected,"


    "Normally, even the Werewolf''s kingly energy, as dense as the Royal ck Prince''s would not be able to kill the Executor for good because of the potency of the chaos elements. He could use the Golden yer to kill the Executor, but he found his own way around that,"


    "I must say, he''s quite stubborn. He really wanted to defeat the Executor with his own power"


    Having the privilege of watching the battle from start to finish¡ªboth Elders knew everything.


    Both saw how Rex outwitted and dominated the Executorpletely.


    From the outsetcking full insight into Rex''s n, the two were confused as to why he was aiming to absorb Life Essences, rather than obstructing the Executor''s path. As it turns out, it was Rex''s n to let the Executor reach the Symposium of Upper Divinities.


    Knowing that fact, Rex''s movements slowly made sense in the Elders'' minds.


    "We anticipated that he could at least wound the Fifthborn before we made our move¡ªgoing in to assassinate that bastard. But now, he''s defeated¡ªthe Fifthborn is dead," Elder Nc muttered, casting a nce at Elder Tilrith. "Now that this happened, what''s next?"


    "Making our move now would be better than when the others made their move," He added.


    Upon hearing this, Elder Tilrith''s lips curled into a daunting smile.


    A glimpse of mystery danced in her eyes before she stood up from her seat, "What''s next...?"


    "We shall congratte the Royal ck Prince, of course," She added.


    Gesturing lightly to the Demon beside her to follow¡ªElder Tilrith made her graceful exit from the room, presumably heading to the battlefield. On the other hand, Elder Nc stayed in his seat and watched her fading back closely, "She doesn''t seem to be worried. What do you think? Do you think the other Elders will make a move now?"


    "It''s highly likely, especially with the power the prince disyed," Another Vampire replied.


    Elder Nc nodded as he too thought of the same thing.


    However, he could see that Elder Tilrith doesn''t seem to be on the same page.


    Since she was going to the prince, it shows that she was not worried about the other Elders.


    Albeit confused, Elder Nc decided that he would follow her for now.


    But as he was halfway to standing up from his seat, his ears perked as he raised his gaze.


    Gazing at the blood screen that was now showcasing the Royal ck Prince looking down at the defeated Executor after proiming victory¡ªElder Nc furrowed his brow. He could not understand what he was hearing.


    He exchanged a puzzled nce with the Vampire beside him, who also heard what he heard.


    Both were momentarily paused, deeply puzzled by what they heard.


    "What are they talking about...?" He uttered in confusion.


    Meanwhile, back to the battlefield.


    It was rough, but I managed toe out on top.


    As Rex stood strong in the face of the kneeling armies¡ªacknowledging his strength that had prevailed against the Executor¡ªvictory coursed through his veins. His mind, was still in quite a mess, the moment still felt surreal for him to actually defeat the Executor.


    Compared to all of his previous enemies, the Executor was the strongest one yet.


    Had Rex fought the Executor raw, he would have lost.


    It was solely his meticulous nning that ultimately led to his triumph and sess.


    Even now, Rex acknowledged that a lot of things could go wrong but it thankfully did not.


    Gradually, he could not ignore the toll it had taken on his body.


    Especially when he was almost erased earlier from existence.


    Had he beente a few more seconds, then he would''ve been erasedpletely.


    Panting heavily, his chest rising and falling in exhaustion¡ªa faint sound caught his attention.


    Looking down at the Executor, Rex found that he was still clinging to dear life.


    Despite realizing that the Executor is still alive, Rex doesn''t seem to be surprised because he hasn''t given the Executor the finishing blow. If he really wanted the Executor to be dead then he would''ve left the Executor inside the white beam.


    But Rex didn''t, and that was because he still had some things he needed to address.


    Inhaling deeply, he grabbed the Executor and pulled him away.


    Most of the onlookers were confused as to what he was doing, but they didn''t bother him.


    Knowing that Rex was notorious for his brutality, they don''t want to know.


    Before long¡ªRex managed to pull the Executor away from prying eyes¡ªassisting him to lean against a nearby, splintered tree. As the Executor coughed up blood several times, he weakly opened his eyes, only to be greeted by excruciating pain and the Blood Devourer piercing his chest.


    "Tell me, how do you know about the System?" Rex suddenly asked in a monotone voice.


    He had some guesses, but he needed to make sure.


    Upon hearing this, the Executor inhaled crookedly and struggled to lift his gaze to meet Rex''s before coughing once more. Rex anticipated some resistance, but it seemed that was not the case. "It... It was my Father,"


    Instead of resisting to answer, the Executor confessed truthfully, his voice strained.


    "The Supreme One?" Rex replied with a raised brow.


    As a clear response, the Executor nodded his head firmly, confirming that Rex was right.


    Even though Rex was quite sure that the previous user of the System was the Supreme One, judging from the fact that the previous user created the Passue Matriarch, there was still doubt in his mind.


    But now, it was confirmed that it was indeed the Supreme One.


    Knowing who was the previous user would help Rex determine one important thing.


    Aside from curiosity, this would help him anticipate those who might know of the System too.


    He could avoid being trapped the way the Fifthborn did to him.


    Moreover, with the Fifthborn managing to trap him and forcefully deactivate the System, Rex decided that he would need to start learning the origin of the System. It would definitely help to know more about the System for the future.


    Since as far as he''s concerned, the System is a power beyond even Gods themselves.


    Other than that, Rex had absolutely no clue about the System.


    Pondering for a moment, Rex then asked, "Does he also hate the Supernaturals?"


    "Hate? No, I don''t think so, but Father did try to wipe all Supernaturals" the Executor replied.


    Regardless of the difference in era¡ªthere must be a shared trait between this Supreme One and myself, that led to our selection by the System. Cracking that particr trait would be a step to learn more about the System. I can only specte that, he also has a simr hate for the Supernaturals like I did, or had the same desire to be invincible.


    Since the Supreme One didn''t hate the Supernaturals, then it must be thetter.


    But as he was contemting, the Executor was also too.


    It was hard not to reminisce the old time when he was already at the edge of his life¡ªwhich was supposed to be an unending, and luxurious life of power. As Rex broached, the topic of the Supreme One, it became difficult for him not to reminisce about the Supreme One.


    A God-like man that many considered to be a living deity.


    "Then again *Cough*, I really don''t know much about Father" the Executor added.


    Upon hearing this, Rex frowned in confusion.


    As the Executor referred to the Supreme One as his Father, Rex thinks that the Supreme One is really acting like a paternal figure. So it''s quite weird¡ªfor the Executor to say that he didn''t know much about the Supreme One.


    However, in that moment of contemtion, a realization dawned upon Rex.


    Wait... Aren''t the Executors created by the Supreme One expecting the Supernaturals to riot?


    Recalling back to the first encounter he had with the Executor, Rex distinctively remembered the three phases that the Executor exined to awaken him. And from his exnation¡ªRex remembers him saying that his purpose was to defend Humanity when the time came for the Supernaturals to try to overthrow Humanity.


    From that information, Rex could deduce that the Executors didn''t exist until thetter era.


    In other words, they probably didn''t know much about the Supreme One''s past.


    "Did you know anything about your Father''s reputation in the past, before you existed?"


    "Before I exist...?"


    Crack!


    Suddenly, the Executor''s body began to visibly crack as he was nearing his limit in this world.


    However, he doesn''t seem to be bothered by it.


    As the cursed energy that was ingrained inside the Blood Devourer was pumping fiercely into the Executor''s veins and shing with his chaos elements, corroding his vitality, he appeared to have already resigned himself to his fate.


    Nothing he could do would result him in surviving this ordeal.


    Remaining silent for a moment, the Executor thought back to the ancient past.


    It was blurry, especially with his vitality being drained slowly.


    Even Rex had little hope that he would remember something considering his dying state.


    But as he harbored low expectations, a glimmer of light sparked in the Executor''s eyes as it seemed like he recollected something. "It- It was quite known that Father, at one point, was also kind to the Supernaturals, unlike the others. He was a benevolent emperor..."


    Lifting his ginger, the Executor pointed at Rex and continued, "Just like you,"


    "Father tried to amodate Humans and Supernaturals to co-exist. I don''t *Cough* really know what- what happened... but he stopped being like that not long before he created me and my brothers. He became vicious, and led an army to wipe the Supernaturalspletely"


    Upon hearing this, Rex''s eyes shed with interest as this was a big piece of information.


    It gave him possible insights into the Supreme One''s personality.


    So something made him change, but it couldn''t be someone else considering his strength.


    But what is it? What makes him change?


    However, despite the insight, it was not enough.


    A series of possibilities appeared in Rex''s mind, but it was still too broad.


    Rex would need more information to deduce anything.


    Just then, the Executor inhaled deeply, his chest heavy with the weight of his nearing fate.


    He could feel the inexorable pull of the end drawing near, akin to a dark shadow descending upon him. With a gaze of resignation, he lifted his eyes skyward, "It appears my time is up in this world. Before I go¡ªknow that my brothers would not stand by this¡ªand a little piece of advice..."


    "I have a weakened version for all their powers, make do with that," the Executor added.


    Despite being an enemy minutes ago, he gave crucial information to help Rex in the future.


    Listening to this, Rex couldn''t help but ask, "Why are you helping me, Fifthborn?"


    "Why, you say...?" the Executor cackled, blood dripping more from his mouth. "I failed to end you, and I''m sure as Hell won''t be happy if my brothers seed in doing that. So don''t lose, Royal ck Prince. Give them the same Hell you gave to me. Don''t allow their hands to hold the System..."


    Rex was not expecting the Executor to say something like this.


    But it seemed the Fifthborn hated his brothers more than he hated Rex himself.


    He appreciated this aid and thanked the Executor in his mind.


    As the fissures encased the Executor''s entire being¡ªradiating with a haunting purple glow¡ªhis head bowed. With a final¡ªfragile breath, his lips parted once more to utter hisst words, "My skill is go... you need t-"


    Just before the Executor could finish, his soul slipped away gently.


    Hisst words were a faint echo, lost in the silence of the fading light.


    Rex frowned, fretting as to what the Executor was saying in his final breath, but his attention was pulled away when a couple of notifications appeared in his vision. With the Executor¡ªatst, dead, the quest waspleted.


    <Congrattions on defeating the rival of invincibility!>


    <System Rying Bet Quest has beenpleted!>


    <For achieving a huge leap in the path of invincibility, the Systemwill undergo an upgrade>


    <Initiating System upgrade process, please kindly be patient...>

 Chapter 1118: Not Over

    Rex expected the System to provide him with immense rewards from this.


    As usual¡ªthe System always rewarded him handsomely whenever he achieved a great vault in the path of invincibility. Considering that its sole purpose was to aid him be invincible under the moon, it was supposed to be like that.


    Nevertheless, the series of notifications was still a surprise for Rex.


    "System upgrade...? Does it mean the System could still be stronger?" He mused lightly.


    Knowing how powerful the System was, able to provide him with anything in his great ascent to invincibility¡ªRex didn''t expect that it could still be stronger. With the Fifthborn killed, there aren''t many that could match him in power.


    Even the Elders shouldn''t be stronger than him.


    But Rex knew that his seat at the peak of power was a temporary one.


    In the case of the First Breath ending¡ªand the world awakening waspleted, his position as the strongest would definitely be taken again. After all, he was still in the ninth-rank realm while the Elders were suppressed to match the current era.


    So his triumph would notst long, he still needed to get stronger before that time came.


    "I still need to be stronger, way stronger than now,"


    Sighing dejectedly, Rex pulled out the Blood Devourer.


    Fresh blood adorned its tip as it hummed with power, a tool that helped him a lot in this fight.


    "What did the Fifthborn try to say earlier?" Rex suddenly pondered.


    He could vaguely tell that the Executor mentioned his skill, but hisst words were unclear.


    It seemed to be something important, but he was already dead now.


    As Rex was finishing up, he sensed a group was approaching him from behind.


    ncing over his shoulders, Rex could see that the others were standing behind him.


    Rex pivoted around and found that the others were in a bad state, especially Kyran and also Evelyn who had the worst condition. Kyran had his energy drainedpletely¡ªwhile Evelyn was being supported by Adhara as she was bloodied all over.


    Looking at the Executor''s corpse before averting to Rex, Adhara asked, "Is it all over...?"


    "Yes," Rex replied whisperingly with a smile. "it''s all over, for now"


    Upon hearing this, a relieved smile slowly bloomed on the others'' faces at the good news.


    It was obviously the hardest battle any one of them had.


    Defeating the Executor and his forces was not a small feat¡ªthere were countless obstacles that stood in their way, and also a lot of preparations that needed to be done. Nevertheless, they managed to eventuallye out on top.


    Exhaling in relief, Adhara shook her head, "You and Giste had a lot of exining to do,"


    "I want to hear every single detail from both of your mouths," She added.


    Giste found herself continuously bowing and apologizing to Adhara and Evelyn, who had been leftpletely in the dark about the n. She couldn''t think of doing anything, aside from this while giving Rex a troubled nce a couple of times.


    From the start, she knew that doing this would certainly be unfair for Adhara and Evelyn.


    Not only did they have to witness Rex favoring Calidora over them, but they also had to deal with the unsettling reality that Giste ''escaped'' out of anger to meet with the Executor and negotiate a deal in order to get rid of Calidora.


    In terms of emotional pain, the two suffered the most.


    Recalling back to those moments, Giste was surprised that the two didn''t break down.


    Due to that, Giste could only seek help from Rex in dealing with this.


    He was the one who created the n, but she was also viewed as heartless for agreeing.


    It was very cruel to Adhara and Evelyn, and she knows it.


    But there were no other alternatives she could think of aside from Rex''s shivering n.


    On the other hand, Rex could only offer a reassuring smile in return.


    What else could I do if the Executor could read mind and soul? I know it''s unfair for Adhara¡ªand Evelyn, but the moment was too good to pass up on them. Maybe next time, if a chance appears, I''ll not do it to them.


    I''ll try and make it up for them somehow.


    However, amidst their gestures, Adhara noticed Flunra casting his gaze elsewhere.


    Clearly, he was avoiding her eyes.


    "Flunra, you too...?" Adharamented in annoyance, realizing that Flunra was in on it too.


    Realizing that he had been found out, Flunra smiled wryly, "I''m following the Alpha''s orders,"


    Upon hearing this, the veins on Rex''s forehead bulged as he red at Flunra who didn''t even hesitate to throw Rex under the bus. But even then, Rex already epted his fate¡ªhe would be in a lot of trouble when they got back home.


    At the very least, the troubles wouldn''t involve life or death.


    Obviously¡ªRex couldn''t dismiss the possibility of being beaten up ck and blue by Adhara and Evelyn for toying with their emotions, but he was prepared and would dly ept the beatings. Ultimately, he found sce in their safety and well-being.


    Just then, his eyes shifted to the side at the arrival of a couple more figures.


    It was Calidora, the Witch, and Edward.


    Out of the three of them, his eyesnded on Edward who was barely conscious.


    Rex''s breath caught in his throat as he beheld his friend''s weakened form.


    Moments earlier, Edward''s appearance was vibrant but now it was aged beyond his years as his life essence¡ªvitality was sacrificed to propel Rex toward the ninth epiphany. Startled by the stark transformation, Rex remained rooted to the spot with mixed emotions.


    "Edward," Rex murmured, his voice filled with disbelief.


    He knew that he was looking at Edward, but Edward now looked middle-aged than youthful.


    Appearance-wise, it was as if his age was added by twenty long years.


    Despite theck of visible wounds¡ªEdward now held a weariness that seemed to burden his very soul. It was evident that he was far from okay, his strength sapped by theck of vitality¡ªleaving him in a state worse than ever before.


    But seeing the worry stered clearly on Rex''s face, Edward smiled and gave a thumbs up.


    It was his sign that despite his appearance, at the very least he was alive.


    A gesture as if he was saying that it would take more than this to keep him down.


    Even though moments earlier, Edward was lying to Rex about his confidence in surviving the process of life essence extraction, resigning that it would be his death, Edward got a helping hand and managed to survive the ordeal.


    Out of his expectations, the Witch gave him enough life essence earlier to survive.


    Unlike Edward, she didn''t look older, her vitality was robust and strong.


    A perk of inheriting the Witch of Chaos title it seems, she has thousands of years to spare.


    Many would consider this act benevolent of the Witch, but Edward could tell that she had an ulterior motive in doing that. It was not a bad ulterior motive¡ªjudging from her expression, it was more of an act necessary for her survival.


    He doesn''t know the details, but the Witch did that in order to save herself from something.


    On the other hand, Calidora stood and praised Rex inside.


    ''Guess he doesn''t need my help, after all. I took risks for nothing'' She mused with a sigh.


    Despite wanting to remain at bay in case of the worst, she was driven out of the creek.


    Bearing in such a condition, she wouldn''t survive the suppression.


    And if she couldn''tst, then the baby inside of her would definitely not survive if exposed.


    In the end, Rex didn''t need her assistance, but Calidora didn''t regreting here as she was the lifeline in case Rex got into trouble that he couldn''t escape. For example¡ªif the Executor, for some reason were to unexpectedly deal a lethal blow, she stood poised to aid him.


    As she thought of that, she rubbed her belly, ''It''s a good thing he doesn''t need my help''


    Calidora smiled gently, but it was then, her focus was attracted to the side.


    ''Hmm...? It''s the third time she did that, does she have something to say to me?'' She mused.


    Even though it was fast and subtle, Calidora couldn''t help but notice that the Witch of Chaos had nced at her three times already. Given that this was her very first encounter with the Witch, such behavior struck Calidora as peculiar.


    Moreover, she didn''t have any business with the Witch, and that amplifies the oddness.


    It was clear that the Witch had something about Calidora in her mind.


    ''Did she bore hatred for me beating her pets with Rex before? It''s possible'' Calidora frowned.


    But as the situation calmed down to piece, a light intensity flickered in the air when the Witch and Rex made eye contact. The others weren''t aware of this¡ªyet the moment their eyes met was the moment the intensity appeared.


    Calidora saw this, and she was confused as to what incited this intensity between them.


    Following that, something unexpected happened.


    Surprisingly enough, the peace didn''tst long when the group was suddenly alerted.


    Roarr!!


    Swoosh!!


    A sudden collective roar reverberated through the air, shaking the ground beneath their feet.


    Responding to this¡ªthe group''s heads spun around, startled by the cacophony that erupted from thousands of chaos monsters. Just like all of them, the chaos monsters sensed a threat from the sky and ran out of the creek.


    Despite they were supposed to be monsters, their instincts were still very strong.


    It seemed killed by the white beam also erased them for good.


    With the Executor''s death, their existence was weed in the material world no longer.


    Having no catalyst that bound them to reality, it was time for them to return.


    Even then, the sheer force of the chaos creatures'' unified outcry stunned not only the group but also the armies still in a kneeling formation. Hearts raced within their chests¡ªthe armies braced for whatever repercussions the return of the chaos monsters might bring.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Out of nowhere, the chaos monsters began to try and reach the armies with their ws.


    But before they could do that, their bodies exploded with a destructive force.


    Their demise expelled a gust of chaos energy as their bodies puffed into purple smoke.


    Under the onlookers'' eyes, the chaos monsters began to explode one by one and gradually created a thick cloud of purple smoke that epassed the armies. As this continued, the purple smoke became thicker and thicker.


    It seemed to be a good thing, the chaos monsters were being expelled from reality.


    All of them were sent back into the chaos realm.


    However, as this continued, Kyran noticed the chaos energy''s density increased in the air.


    Sensing an ominous feeling prompted a frown to appear on Kyran''s face.


    He was the first one to realize the oddity of the situation.


    Even though he was wounded and drained, his senses were still the most sensitive.


    Before any of them could grasp the realization that Kyran had reached, the density increase of chaos energy level in the air, Giste''s entire form began to exude purple chaos energy¡ªcatching everyone, including Giste herself, off guard.


    "Eh...?" Giste widened her eyes, unclear of what was happening.


    Not even giving the others any chance to wrap their heads around the sudden situation, the chaos energy around Giste, exploded with a gushing force. Alerted¡ªthe others protected themselves against the gust of chaos energy.


    At that moment, Kyran kept his eyes open and saw Giste''s shadow move weirdly.


    Following that, several shadowy figures came out and struck the group.


    In that instant, surprisingly, Sebrof, Giana, and the other ninth-rank realm Awakened came to aid the group¡ªas they also realized the ominosity lingering in the air. Harnessing their strong mana and spirit energy, they managed to block the shadowy figures.


    Rex stood on his spot in surprise, his senses were too numb from the earlier fight.


    He didn''t realize what was happening.


    Yet¡ªeven though his senses were impaired¡ªhe could see the others'' expressions changing into expressions of utter horror. It takes only a moment for him to realize, that the others are not looking at him directly, but behind him instead.


    Reflex came into y as Rex nced over his shoulders, only to see a haunting sight.


    F- Fifthborn...? He''s still alive?!


    "REX¡ªLOOK OUT!!"

 Chapter 1119: Which One Are You?

    In a shadowy sh, several spectral figures emerged from Giste''s shadows.


    Unaware of what was happening, Giste stood frozen dumbfoundedly before snapping out of her daze with sudden rity. She realized that the spectral figures¡ªwere aiming to strike the others¡ªeach wielding a ck de aimed at delivering a lethal blow to the others who were weakened and battered.


    Despite the sudden ambush, she realized that it must''ve been the Executor''s doing.


    Somehow, he instilled a countermeasure in her in case he lost.


    As she was the closest with Adhara and Evelyn, Giste was able to secure their safety.


    Realizing the chaos energy level in the air at first¡ªKyran was able to swiftly react and block the ambush from the spectral figure. On the other hand, Sebrof, Giana¡ªand the other ninth-rank realm Awakened were able to help Flunra, Calidora, the Witch, Edward, and Ryze.


    Being on the battlefield still, most of them were fortunately remain vignt.


    Moreover, the ninth-rank realm Awakened was not exhausted¡ªall are still full of power.


    Due to that, their senses remained the sharpest.


    However¡ªthey all failed to consider one important thing because of the situation.


    Even though they were vignt enough to aid the others when the spectral figures came to¡ª ambush them, the ninth-rank realm Awakened failed to take into ount, that Rex was not in a state where he could react properly to such an ambush.


    Coming out of the fiercest battle of the era, he was evidently exhausted to the brim.


    Stands of chaos energy that were inflicted on him were still circting inside his systems¡ªit impaired his body''s ability to regenerate by itself. Rex was drained from all of his energies, so there was nothing he could do to dispel the chaos energy within him right now.


    Letting it gradually be expelled from his systems naturally was the only thing he could do.


    As the System stated before, he needs to let his body rest.


    Not to mention, the white beam''s suppression from earlier also impaired his mutated cells.


    Due to those reasons, he was severely exhausted.


    Had he not been in public right now¡ªRex would''ve slumped to the ground already.


    As the others were saved from the ambush, their focus was pulled toward Rex''s direction.


    It was only then that time seemed to dte slowly.


    "REX¡ªLOOK OUT!!"


    Suddenly, the Executor sprang to life again and dashed at Rex with incredible speed.


    His ws greedily absorbed the chaos energy lingering in the air that was produced by the banishment of the chaos monsters earlier, making them gleam with a sharp¡ªpurple light. It was clear that his enhanced ws promised to effortlessly shred through Rex''s defenses.


    Adhara and Evelyn, who were a straight line away from Rex had their eyes widened in horror.


    Both could see the unpreparedness depicted vividly on their man''s face.


    Even then, despite his mind still stunned, his body moved on its own as he leaned back.


    It provided him with a small gap to roar out a name, "Calidora!!"


    Swoosh!


    As the Executor''s razor-sharp ws neared Rex''s vulnerable form, set to inflict a lethal blow, a sudden shockwave erupted¡ªdistorting the space around them. Time seemed to slow to a crawl as the scene unfolded before the surprised gaze of the onlookers.


    Reacting swiftly as her focus was already on Rex from the start, Calidora made her move.


    In a swift and calcted move, her presence blurred as she intercepted the impending strike.


    Grabbing ahold of the Blood Devourer, thrown by Rex, her eyes flickered.


    Showcasing no hesitation in her movements, Calidora channeled her cursed energy, and with a precise movement, she incapacitated Rex. Her de sliced through the air with deadly and unwavering uracy.


    Faster than the Executor, her attack reached Rex first.


    Despite expecting the battle to be over, the sudden moment hung suspended in time.


    Rex''s fate bnced on a knife''s edge, as the shocked onlookers looked on in disbelief. And in the next moment, with a resounding finality¡ªthe Blood Devourer pierced through the flesh¡ªRex''s head was thrown away from his shoulders.


    A strong Werewolf is capable of easily surviving even the most severe of injuries imaginable.


    However, decapitation was not a part of the list any Werewolf could endure.


    It was a stunning turn of events that left the onlookers stunned into silence.


    For a moment there¡ªtheir senses were reeling from the unexpected twist of bad fate.


    sh!


    Kaboom!


    After Calidora did that, the Executor''s assaultnded and thrashed Rex''s headless body.


    No one expected this to happen.


    Even Adhara and Evelyn stood frozen in shock, their eyes fixed on the gruesome sight before them. Rex''s lifeless bodyy several meters away¡ªwhile his severed head rested elsewhere, sending a thunderous pang through their minds.


    Both of their pupils trembled as their minds struggled toprehend the iprehensible.


    A numbness settled over them, enveloping their senses in a haze.


    Just a moment ago, the situation waspletely fine.


    Most of them could feel that the tension in the air eased already, allowing them to breathe.


    But that changed in mere seconds.


    Keeping their eyes glued onto Rex''s severed head, their vision blurred, and the world around them slowly faded into a surreal blur as their hearts pounded with a mix of dread and shock, crippling their entire being momentarily.


    And then¡ªinhaling a cold breath¡ªlike a bolt of lightning, realization dawned on them.


    "NO-!!!"


    Realizing what had happened, Adhara screamed in horror while Evelyn''s countenance paled.


    Giste also screamed Rex''s name, her voice echoed throughout the area when she came to the same realization. Meanwhile¡ªKyran, Flunra, and Ryze stared wide-eyed at the scene, as a mixture of shock and fury contorting their expressions.


    All three of them snarled at the Executor who somehow managed to spring back to life.


    But despite all of that, the Executor frowned and turned to Calidora.


    "Wow... What a betrayal. Did you n to do this from the start, or am I crazy?" He asked.


    Calidora straightened her back slowly and scoffed, "Betrayal? I don''t think so"


    Upon hearing this, the Executor prompted a frown, his eyes shing a lighter shade of purple before a devilish smile twisted his lips. "Regardless, you''re quite brave for taking my kill, little Vampire..." His gaze narrowed¡ªfixating on the small wings, adorning Calidora''s waist. "Given your present condition that is,"


    Seeing the Executor''s eyes fixated on her belly, Calidora felt a phantom pain in her stomach.


    It was as if someone already gauged her stomach out brutally.


    However, in that second, the Executor suddenly disappeared and reappeared inches away.


    During the small distraction of the phantom pain in her stomach, the Executor used that time to close in the distance quickly. Maniacally, he poised his ws to pierce Calidora''s stomach¡ªdealing a lethal blow to the entity inside of her.


    "Anyway, for taking my kill, you''ll have to pay," the Executor dered viciously.


    Realizing what he was doing, Calidora''s heart pitted as she attempted to dodge to no avail.


    She doesn''t have enough time to do that.


    But in that very second, someone yanked her shoulder back before standing in the way.


    Ssh!!


    Calidora didn''t realize what had happened at first, it happened so quickly¡ªand her mind was too full of searching for ways to save her from the situation. Her face was forced to tilt to the side when she felt a cold wetness pping her face.


    Despite knowing what this wetness was, her pupils trembled as she was stunned in ce.


    She might''ve overstepped, but it was her sole choice at the moment.


    If not, then the fight would''ve ended in a disaster.


    Soon enough, she managed to gather her bravery to look at the figure who saved her.


    A figure that stood between her and the Executor''s ws.


    He took the blow head-on and saved her from having the baby inside of her gauged out.


    A couple of seconds is all it takes for Caliodra to realize¡ªthat he was not from the Silverstar Pack, nor was he anyone from Rex''s forces. He was her father instead¡ªSolomon rushed the instant he saw Calidora dash in and decapacitate Rex.


    Even though he didn''t know what she was thinking, he knew that she would be in trouble.


    Reckless is an understatement of what Calidora did.


    Maybe the death of the Royal ck Prince would be too much, but she couldn''t be selfish.


    Her decision now didn''t affect only herself, but also another soul.


    Solomon knew that Calidora was impulsive, yet no matter what, he would not let her get hurt.


    He would not let his daughter get hurt under his watch.


    "Gaargghh!"


    An arc of fresh blood curved in the air as Solomon coughed a mouthful of blood.


    He looked down and saw the Executor''s ws pierced his abdomen, grasping his spine.


    Blood gushed out, sttering to Calidora behind him.


    As Solomon stepped into the fray¡ªthe Executor''s peculiar light purple eyes shimmered with amusement, a mocking smile dancing across his lips. "Ah¡ªwhat a picturesque sacrifice, you have made, though utterly futile, I must say. But do carry on, I enjoy a good show off quite a meaningless bravado like yours,"


    "It would be dreadfully dull if I were to acquire all I want so effortlessly" He added.


    Snapping out of her daze, Calidora''s voice trembles, "F-Father,"


    "Get back! NOW!" He red at Calidora and shouted with amanding tone.


    But the shout only made Calidora rooted on her spot as she gazed at her father, "Why...?"


    Upon hearing this, Solomon''s expression force once, softened, a rare smile gracing his weak features. Despite the strained bond between them¡ªhe was still her father. "No matter what you do, you''ll always be my baby girl. I may have been too hard on you, but know this, I never stopped caring"


    Calidora felt her windpipe constricted when she heard that, no voice came out of her lips.


    However, Nezera quickly pulled Calidora away from the Executor.


    Following that¡ªin a swift and unified motion¡ªFlunra, Kyran, and Ryze attacked the Executor from all sides. Each one of them bore weight to their strike¡ªfueled with anger at the sight of Rex''s corpse.


    But even then, the Executor didn''t seem to be bothered.


    None of their attacks were able to do anything to him, it didn''t seem to be damaging him.


    Of course, this wasrgely because they were all exhausted.


    "You''re not the Fifthborn, aren''t you?!" Flunra roared, ring at the Executor in suspicion.


    In response, the Executor only smiled eerily.


    Just from the way the Executor talked¡ªand the sudden change of demeanor, Flunra became skeptical that it was not the same person¡ªsignaling a possible possession, of the Executor''s body by a malicious entity.


    And the perpetrator seemed unmistakably clear to him as there was not much to suspect.


    Someone who could do this is obviously a stronger force.


    "I do like a sharp one like you, save me the trouble of exining things," the Executor replied, his eyes then gleamed once again, probing Flunra''s being. "Ah~ So you do have an aspect of luck inside you, no wonder you could survive this long"


    One nce is all it takes for the Executor to see through Flunra''s identity.


    Quite a chilling power if pondered.


    Even though his confidence was soaring, his smile faltered, wiped from his face when a voice seeped into his ears, "The Fifthborn told me earlier that his brothers would seek retribution¡ªto save face I assume, but I don''t think one of them would strike so soon..."


    Pausing for a moment, the Executor looked over his shoulder with a surprised gaze.


    He was then, greeted by a surprising sight.


    "So which one are you? Firstborn? Second? Third? Or Fourth?" the voice echoed again.


    Surprising everyone, not only the Executor¡ªRex''s headless corpse stood once again, as his head slowly levitated back to its original spot eerily. He was decapitated cleanly but through a method unknown, he somehow defied death and returned to life.


    "Judging from your antiquated bravado," he continued lightly. As his decapitated head, made its way back to his body, reattaching seamlessly the corner of Rex''s lips curled into a savage smile¡ªlocking eyes with the Executor. "I''m guessing you''re the Fourth, am I right?"


    Upon hearing this, the Executor''s eyes shed with utter shock, "How are you still alive?"


    "Why don''t you ask your dead brother? He may know the answer," Rex mocked in return.

 Chapter 1120: Another Reason to get Stronger

    Seeing Rex survive after being decapitated cleanly was indeed a surprising sight.


    No Werewolves in the past could replicate such a feat, without the help of a higher power¡ªmost certainly not when they were in a weakened state as Rex was right now. Obviously, his survival came as a surprise for the Fourthborn.


    But that surprise quickly turned into an amused smile.


    "Good..." the Fourthborn mused excitedly. "Very good. Starting over again is really great!"


    Coming to find that Rex was treating him as an equal, the Fourtborn couldn''t hide his strong excitement. In the ancient past¡ªthere was no one who has the bravery to speak like that to him, and it was quite boring.


    Then again, considering his standing, he couldn''tin as it waspletely natural.


    Everyone fears him, and he understands them.


    However, now that the era has turned over a new page¡ªthe Fourthborn could start over.


    Making a deliberate and nonchnt movement¡ªthe Fourtborn withdrew his lethal ws, out of Solomon''s body¡ªthen repelled the others with a surge of warm chaos energy. Locking his eyes with Rex, a fierce and excited light gleamed in his own, "I love that look you''re giving me¡ªIt''s been such a long time since someone stared at me like that, and I missed it dearly"


    As he said that, the Fourtborn sped his face¡ªhis body shivered in sheer excitement.


    It was a reaction that made him look crazy and disturbing.


    "Some day, Fourthborn," Rex uttered with the same maniacal look. "Some day..."


    Upon saying that, a bright baby blue sh pierced through the air¡ªblitzing past the others in a quick maneuver and hitting the Fourthborn from the back. In the next instant, deadly ws pierced the Fourthborn from behind, through his chest.


    Aware of the trouble the Fourthborn might bring¡ªthe Ice and Snow Princess came to help.


    Recovering more of her power¡ªshe managed to inflict a lethal blow to the Fourthborn.


    But even then, the Fourthborn didn''t avert his gaze away from Rex.


    He was still smiling and maintaining an excited gaze despite blood drizzling down his mouth.


    "Please do savor what little time you¡ªand your insignificant others have left," the Fourthborn drawled, his aura waning with each passing moment. "Unlike our defective Fifthborn, you are about to face a real Executor. Lump us with him, and you''ll meet your end prematurely, which would be no fun. So don''t do that, okay?"


    "This encounter is just a taster, and the main course woulde in due time," He added.


    Soon, his aura vanishes and the Executor''s body slumped lifeless again.


    Making sure that he stayed dead this time, the Ice and Moon Princess ripped his body apart.


    It was only then that the Executor''s corpse evaporated, turning into chaos energy.


    On the other hand, Rex stood gazing at the spot where the Executor had stood earlier with a vacant expression for a fleeting moment. Eventually¡ªhe shook off his haze with a sigh as he watched the chaos energy dissipating into the sky.


    Guess he couldn''t stay for too long. I thought it would be harder to get rid of him.


    Despite keeping a strong front, he knew that the situation earlier was dire.


    Had the Fourthborn retained a sliver of his power, then Rex wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    "Consider our deal is over with this, Royal ck Prince" Suddenly, the Ice and Snow Princessmented¡ªgiving a particr gaze towards Rex. "I''ll be taking my leave. Congrattions¡ª on your victory, it''s well deserved"


    After giving herst piece, the Ice and Snow Princess darted into the horizon and vanished.


    Since the battle was now finally over, their deal was done.


    Rex wasn''t listening to what the Ice and Snow Princess was saying though, his mind was still fixed on the Fourthborn. He knew that the Fourthborn came to save the Executors'' image as a prominent force, but he practically did nothing of substantial.


    He only came and announced that he would return to kill Rex.


    It was a threat that held no essence considering that there was a lot who wanted Rex dead.


    But even then¡ªRex refused to entertain the notion that the Fourthborn hade to only do what he did and left without achieving anything. As a sense of unease settled in his heart, a sudden voice caught his attention, causing his heart to skip a beat.


    "Rex...?"


    ncing at the source of the voice, Rex sucked in a cold breath as his unease was justified.


    Due to the shock that the others were struck with, seeing him get decapitated cleanly earlier¡ªleaves an opportune gap. One figure was neglected and was still being attacked. Now, the realization came like a speeding truck hitting his mind awake.


    Simrly, the others were also experiencing the same shocking realization.


    As the others were concerned about Rex, Edward was still attacked by the shadow figures.


    Edward protected himself until he received a direct blow from the Fourthborn.


    It happened when the Fourthborn stabbed Solomon.


    He gave Edward a subtle nce, casting him a smirk before his eyes shed with power.


    Now, Edward was kneeling on one knee with chaos markings across his form.


    His breaths werebored, and his expression was drained.


    Looking down at his own body, riddled with wounds and sinister markings of chaos¡ªEdward had his eyes widened. He then turned his gaze back to Rex¡ªbut the surprise he had, did not stay for long as he gave Rex a nod before he slumped forward, dissolving into chaos energy.


    Some sort ofst gesture of goodbye before he fell down face-first.


    Psshh!


    Upon looking at this, Rex''s eyes widened before a surge of energy bulbed from within.


    In a sh, he went over to where Edward had vanished, gritting his teeth.


    Observing Edward''s remains, a purple wet spot on the ground¡ªRex found that it didn''t seem like he evaporated into chaos energy like the Executor''s body did. Had he evaporated, then it is a clear indication that he most likely died.


    But there was a residual essence of him lingering in the vicinity, but it was getting fainter.


    Regardless of that, from the cues alone, Rex knew that Edward was not dead.


    System! What happened to him?!


    [An upgrade of the System''s main frame is in process, please kindly be patient...]


    Upon reading this, Rex clicked his tongue before shifting his attention quickly.


    Countess! Do you know where he disappeared to?!


    ''If it was done by one of the Executors, then he must be teleported to the chaos realm''


    A vivid recollection of his time, within the chaos realm flooded Rex''s mind¡ªtransporting him back to the harrowing experience. It happened when the Fifthborn desperately tried to send him away, and he experienced the tip of the chaos realm because of that.


    Rex recalled the suffocating grip of the realm, constricting his every movement.


    He couldn''t use any of his energy in there too.


    Without the help of the Countess as his backing, he wouldn''t be able to leave that realm.


    Not to mention, the chaos realm hosts cataclysmic monsters, that could seem to destroy the whole entire world if brought to the material realm. Rex knew that he was no match for those monsters, and Edward most certainly too.


    But that harrowing moment stayed briefly in Rex''s mind as he quickly snapped out of it.


    "Open the portal to the chaos realm, I know you marked that realm,"


    ''Don''t be foolish. My divine energy is running low from breaking the First Breath''s limiter, and even if I do open the portal¡ªwhat are you going to do? Finding your friend there would take, an extreme amount of luck much less sa-''


    "Open the portal..."


    Hearing the determination in Rex''s voice, the Countess went silent for a brief moment.


    It was brief, but that felt long for the impatient Rex.


    "OPEN THE FUCKING PORTAL!!"


    Sighing lightly¡ªknowing what he was feeling right now would prevent him fully from listening to anything she said¡ªthe Countess manifested behind Rex. She was exposedpletely to, the onlookers'' eyes before she waved her hand undisturbedly.


    Channeling her divine energy, she slowly opened a purple portal.


    Just like Rex stated, the Countess already marked that realm in case of the unexpected.


    Even then, the chaos realm is still a realm unknown to her.


    The Countess¡ªout of all people, knew that an unknown realm was extremely dangerous.


    It might loom with danger that could potentially even be a threat to her.


    As the crack to the other side was opened slightly, vicious strands of energy oozed out.


    Like tendrils of a beast unknown¡ªthe chaos energy billowing forth from the portal was very dense. Its sheer power sent shivers down the spines of the onlookers¡ªsurpassing even the Fiftborn''s at his peak of power.


    Upon the portal being opened fully, the chaos energy exploded with a powerful gust.


    Everyone nearby was pushed back except for Rex.


    Knowing that Rex wouldn''t be convinced until he saw it firsthand, the Countess shot a small portion of her divine energy into the chaos realm and cut through a path. Her divine energy, as strong as it was, could be seen being devoured by the realm.


    Soon enough, however, her eyebrow was raised when she surprisingly found something.


    It was a glimpse of Edward''s energy, and she quickly followed it.


    Her energy cuts through the realm¡ªmoving the portal nearer to Edward''s location.


    Momentster, Rex''s eyes shone when he saw Edward''s silhouette in the distance.


    But it was then that the Countess stopped.


    Not even asking questions¡ªRex readied himself to leap into the portal and save Edward but the Countess stopped him, grabbing ahold of his shoulder, "Say your goodbye for now¡ªyou must understand that saving him is impossible at your current state"


    "What are you saying?!" Rex''s eyes bulged, retaliating fiercely. "Release me!"


    Under no circumstances Rex would leave Edward behind inside the chaos realm to suffer.


    Even at this instance¡ªhe could see that Edward was being torn to shreds by the inhabitants of the chaos realm. His battered body was thrown left and right like a ball being passed from one chaos monster to the other as he screamed in pain.


    Rex''s ears picked up his scream and instantly felt his chest tighten.


    He never heard Edward scream like that.


    Moreover, each inflicted wound Edward endured was swiftly healed¡ªcourtesy of the chaos energy¡ªsubjecting him to an unending cycle of torment and suffering. A perpetual state of extreme pain for eternity.


    In response, Rex fought the Countess'' group harder, until his body suddenly froze in ce.


    ROAR!!


    Suddenly, a huge body of a monster slithered past the portal mightily.


    Rex and the others, transfixed by the portal''s unfolding spectacle, watched as the monstrous form kept on going endlessly, its colossal body seeming to stretch into infinity. Eventually, its immense, slitted eye stopped right at the portal, gazing ominously into the material world.


    At the sight of the monster''s eye, the others felt their blood run cold.


    One look is all it takes to know that it was otherworldly strong, beyond their imagination.


    A being of destructive force¡ªand its eye also showed that it was an intelligent monster.


    Just like what the Countess said, entering the chaos realm would be suicide.


    "You see...? No point in trying to save him if you would die trying," the Countessmented.


    Despite the vast disparity in strength between them, a chasm that was a hundred or even a thousand times wider, than the gulf that separated Rex from the Fifthborn¡ªfrom their initial encounter, Rex''s eyes bulged fearlessly as he pointed at the monster.


    Rex was consumed by madness, "If you touch him, I''ll fucking kill you!"


    "He''s my friend! If even you touched the edge of his hair, or nced at him with animosity¡ªI''ll kill you, monster!!" Rex shouted, his voice extremely hoarse and veins bulging on his neck. "I''lle and destroy your realm and fucking gauged your eyes out¡ªyou hear me you damn filth?!"


    "I know you can understand me, I swear, if you do anything, I''ll fucking eat you alive!!"


    Upon hearing this, the monster''s eye contracted, showcasing that it was smiling at Rex.


    Mockingly, the monster roared once more and slithered away.


    Despite the warning that Rex gave, it slithered towards Edward with extreme malice.


    On the other hand, Rex held the portal open with his bare hands as the Countess was unable to keep the portal open for longer. Rex kept shouting vicious words at the monster¡ªbut even until thest second, the monster ignored him.

 Chapter 1121: Aftermath

    Rex has been nothing less than a man of action throughout his entire life.


    He speaks more with his actions rather than his words.


    Despite the taunt and mockeries from his arrogant enemies, he rarely responds if he is on the back foot¡ªknowing that doing so, would only make him look ridiculous. Almost always, when he does speak, it''s when the situation is fixed in his favor.


    But now, he did theplete opposite.


    As of this moment, Rex was on the back foot,pletely outssed by the chaos monster.


    Nevertheless, he threw vicious words and promises at it.


    Frankly speaking, by now, it was not a rare sight to see Rex bing berserk and consumed by the anger that most of the time¡ªlie dormant inside of him. Every time that haunting angeres out, it has always been a terrifying sight to see.


    However, the current sight scares the others more than the past rampages Rex had done.


    Rex was unable to vent through his actions.


    It was the catalyst that made this wrath of his scarier than those in the past.


    Even though as of this point¡ªhe stood at the pinnacle of the worldpared to the chaos monster, he was nothing more than an insignificant being in the grand scheme of things. He was a living being that posed no threat to the slithering, chaos monster.


    Unlike the chaos monsters that were summoned by the Fifthborn earlier, this one is different.


    Anyone could tell that this one is entirely different.


    It possessed an otherworldly power that could crush Gods themselves¡ªand it reigns, inside the realm of chaos as a prominent force that few if not none could stand up against. Rex, on the other hand, could not evenst a minute inside its realm.


    Just thisparison alone is enough to disy the devastating difference between them.


    Rex knew that thus he didn''t have any other outlet other than this.


    In an effort to safeguard Rex''s image and reputation, Giste swiftly erected a barrier behind themyered with Adhara''s mes so that the sight of Rex venting at the chaos monster as he fought to keep the portal open unseen by others.


    Despite the victory, the ce remained chillingly silent as this situation continued.


    A momentter.


    Currently, with the battle ended, the armies camped and tended to the wounded.


    Many of whom fiercely battled with the chaos monsters from earlier were exposed to quite a severe level of chaos energy, crippling their powers and abilities to heal. If left unattended¡ªmany lives would be lost as the corruption is extremely potent.


    Higher realms or unique bloodlines would help resist the corruption.


    But most of the legions didn''t have either and are having a hard time resisting the corruption.


    Naturally, considering the scale of the battle¡ªthe damages they suffered from going against the Fifthborn were too severe for any of the armies to make the trip back to their homes. It is required for them to recuperate first before doing so.


    Regted as hostages at the center were the remaining of the Human Army.


    Due to the fearsome Passues inside the Dead Man''s Creek, their numbers were reduced to a pitiful amount¡ªa fraction, of what they once were. From a scan¡ªtheir numbers should be at the low one-thousand mark.


    Most of the surviving Humans were the ck Hands and military personnel.


    Since the Passues were attracted to Humans, the Awakened were the ones targeted first.


    Only Humans could regte the mystic elements, so an Awakened attracted them more.


    Because of that, the Awakened were wiped out.


    Amongst the Awakened, there were a few that survived through luck and fewer that survived because of their powers. Brigitta and Denze¡ªwere the ones who survived through their own powers, but they were not in a great condition whatsoever.


    While Denzel was wounded, Brigitta was emotionally scarred instead.


    It seemed the prospect of a victory for Humanity by a new leader gripped her belief tightly.


    Now that they lost, the mental damage caused was nothing to scoff at.


    Her eyes were nk as her mind lingered on the space of the unknown.


    Furthermore¡ªthe white beam¡ªwhich obliterated and consumed Dead Man''s Creek entirely, had now subsided, leaving devastation beyond measure, uprooting the entire creek. Anyone could tell that a devastating incident had urred here.


    As the creek, once oozing with darkness, had been uprooted entirely.


    It effectively turned into a ttened terrain.


    Had not for the Symposium''s remnant, none would have recognized the Dead Man''s Creek.


    Despite the destruction, though, there was a sole figure at the center.


    Like a guardian statue of the creek, the Passue Matriarch stood at the center motionlessly.


    She survived the white beam''s entire devastation, now seemingly inactive.


    Many of the surviving people were spooked at the sight of her, considering that she adorned the appearance of death itself. But seeing that she hadn''t moved a muscle this entire time, it seemed she was no longer a threat, and the surviving people''s unease gradually faded.


    Then again, their focus was not solely fixed on the Passue Matriarch.


    Everyone was dealing with the aftermath as there was a lot that needed to be handled.


    Separating from the crowd were Flunra and Ryze.


    "What do you want to talk to me about, Ryze? I need to watch over the Supernaturals"


    Flunra found himself perplexed when Ryze suddenly approached him¡ªrequesting a moment of his time to talk about something. He needed to keep an eye, on the Supernatural Army, to prevent any potential atrocities against the Human Army, so he didn''t have much time.


    But even then, Ryze insists as he had something important to talk about.


    "I heard you talked with Calidora, something about the Elders. What was that?" He asked.


    Upon hearing this, Flunra raised an eyebrow questioningly.


    Despite being confused as to why Ryze was asking about that, he decided to answer out of respect that Ryze helped out a lot to safeguard the others, "I asked her regarding the other Elders if there''s a chance that they might attack Rex when he was vulnerable like this¡ªand she said that the Werewolf and the Undead might attack,"


    "Of course, we couldn''t rule out the other high-rank Supernaturals too," He added.


    Ryze''s eyes glistened with a peculiar light when he heard this.


    "Did you hear that? Can you deal with that?" He suddenly said, casting a nce to the side.


    Although Flunra stood alone beside Ryze¡ªhe couldn''t help but feel that Ryze was not talking to him exclusively. True to this intuition, Flunra''s eyes red open when a small lizard clinging to a rock nearby, erupted into azure mes before reforming into a robust entity.


    Now, the harmless small lizard turned into a menacing one, taller than Flunra himself.


    It was Elder Rancdra, the Elder of the Dragonman.


    "I already warned the Royal ck Prince about it, so I did my part," He replied calmly.


    Unwavering in front of such a formidable individual¡ªRyze turned his draconic eyes, towards the Elder and added, "Rex took down the Executor, the supposed nightmare that haunted all Supernaturals in the past, and yet you couldn''t lend him help dealing with the aftermath?"


    "A warning from me is help enough," Elder Rancdra replied with the sameposure.


    But in response, Ryze squinted his eyes.


    Despite the stiff, and stoic expression Elder Rancdra was wearing¡ªhis decision, wavered when he saw the look in Ryze''s eyes. He could only let out a sigh¡ªas he was dealing with a young Dragonman, so naturally, it would be hard.


    Just like any young people across all races, they would have a natural stubbornness to them.


    "Very well. I''ll help if an unforeseen attack happens," He changed his mind.


    Ryze smiled in return and gave him a firm nod.


    On the other hand, Flunra was looking at this exchange with shock stered on his face.


    He couldn''t believe that Elder Nc wouldply with Ryze''s demand.


    But then again, considering Ryze''s status, it''s not that surprising.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, after the incident with what happened to Edward¡ªRex has been seen sitting on the side, staring into space. He hadn''t moved for nearly half an hour, looking at the splintered tree in front of him as if it were an artistic painting.


    It seemed he was in deep contemtion about his next steps.


    A natural action after what he had witnessed.


    Knowing that he needed time for himself, the others left him alone to deeply contemte.


    However, the sight of Rex being like this obviously worried the others.


    Looking at him while biting her fingernail was Adhara, standing alongside Giste and Lyra.


    Seemingly, the three of them were in a discussion.


    "Adhara...?"


    "Hmm¡ªyeah?"


    Adhara snapped out of her trance when Giste called her and touched her back gently.


    She was troubled by the sight of Rex and dozed off from the discussion.


    "Sorry, can you repeat what you said?"


    Upon hearing this, Lyra could only sigh lightly before she repeated what she just said.


    "I exined that when the prince and that human had¡ª"


    "Edward, his name is Edward,"


    "My apologies. As I was saying, when the prince and Edward had a conversation, I was there, and from what I overheard, I think Edward infiltrated the Fifthborn''s forces. He didn''t seem to be on the Fifthborn''s side for real. I couldn''t believe it initially¡ªbut it''s true. I don''t know what had happened in the past, but Edward did this so that his path would cross with the prince,"


    None of the Silverstar Pack knew how the rtionship between Rex and Edward got better.


    Last time, they were on each other''s necks.


    So it was weird to see that Rex cared that much for Edward who he deemed a traitor.


    Adhara thought that Giste would know anything about this¡ªbut she didn''t¡ªwhich led to them asking the question to Lyra who was the one who was inside the creek alongside Rex and Edward.


    Upon hearing the answer, Adhara and Giste exchanged a look.


    Even though Rex and Edward had done a simr thing in the past, this time was different.


    It doesn''t feel like it was nned like the one in the past.


    However, thinking clearly, Adhara could guess Edward''s motivation in doing this.


    Considering that he was not in the picture anymore as his power was not enough to take part in the battle between the Executor, and Rex¡ªthe only step that would give Edward a chance to take part in the great battle was by taking risks.


    Being corrupted by the Executor is the perfect way for him to get back into the picture.


    Naturally, it was extremely risky, but it worked in the end.


    Knowing this fact, Adhara had a rough idea of what kind of feeling Rex was suffering from.


    "Having him being taken after that revtion must be really hard on him..." She mused lightly.


    Despiteing out as the victor, it doesn''t feel that way.


    However, regardless of how the situation feels right now, Adhara knew that Rex was thankful that most aspects had unfolded ording to his n. Deviations and hurdles were inevitable¡ªshe trusted Rex could deal with Edward''s situation.


    Regardless of what happened, as long as Edward is still alive, then that''s all that matters.


    On the other hand, while Adhara and Giste were discussing, Evelyn was recuperating.


    Her entire energy was exhausted, and she was still in great pain.


    As she was recuperating, trying to heal the internal and external wounds she suffered from the Fifthborn''s Chaos Nova spell which forced her to overexert herself¡ªEvelyn sucked in a deep breath when out of nowhere, the Witch of Chaos approached and stood beside her.


    It didn''t catch her off guard, she already expected the Witch toe to her.


    Following that, Evelyn''s focus instantly turned to Calidora.


    "Should we make a move right now? Calidora, for some reason¡ªis extremely weakened right now. You saw how she acts right? She barely moved unless necessary, and her blood energy was at its lowest. She wouldn''t be able to retaliate" the Witch whispered lightly.


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn shook her head, "No, not now. Rex is unstable right now,"


    "Considering that Rex hasn''t said anything to me¡ªhe must not know the problem, that exists between me and Calidora. No... Since it was Rex we were talking about, he must have known the problem, but chose to not intervene. He may tolerate it or he may not¡ªit''s uncertain. But for now, we do nothing"


    "Also, unless you''re dumb, you must''ve sensed Rex''s hostility towards you," She added.


    In response, the Witch of Chaos'' expression darkened.


    Now that Evelyn also noticed that animosity too, she confirmed that she was not crazy.

 Chapter 1122: Kill Them All

    "I am well aware of anything that might threaten my life," the Witch muttered.


    From the moment she met with Rex alongside Edward when confronting the Executor earlier, she could feel that there was this heat of animosity that Rex exudes. It was hidden, Rex tried to hide it¡ªbut its presence was too clear to not garner the Witch''s attention.


    Of course, the Witch''s role in the fight was not done smoothly, there were hups.


    She knew that there were some things that she could''ve done better.


    But nevertheless, the Witch had a legitimate reason for going about her decisions earlier.


    Most of the time, she feared that the Fifthborn might suspect her.


    It goes without saying that the grand n to take down the Executor took priority¡ªand that was what the Witch exactly prioritized. Keeping the Fifthborn''s attention away from her was the best way to maintain the rity of the grand n.


    Due to that, the Witch wasn''t exactly sure why Rex harbored ill intent towards her.


    A confusion that was clearly depicted on her face.


    "You realized, but you didn''t get why the animosity, didn''t you?" Evelyn followed.


    Upon hearing this, the Witch turned to look at her and found that she was smiling knowingly as if the reason should be obvious. But the part where the Witch guessed that might rubbed Rex in a bad way was when she didn''t help Giste escape the enemy''s camp.


    Since Giste was intercepted, she was then captured and used against him in the battle.


    Then again, it happened at the very start of the battle before the n was in motion.


    Going about helping Giste would bring her to the Fifthborn''s suspicion.


    "Are you being serious, Witch?" Evelyn asked, her eyes sparkling with ferocity as she pointed and swept her finger across the entire, battlefield. "What do you think all of this was for? Did you think Rex faced the Executor because of some manly pride? No¡ªhe did all of this for the sake of mine and the others he deemed important"


    "Killing the Executor is a priority, but it still falls shortpared to us" She added, cackling.


    It was only then that the Witch became troubled.


    She was too focused on the Executor and forgot that Rex had a different priority list.


    Observing the Witch''s increasingly troubled countenance, Evelyn shook her head, "When the Executor fired the Chaos Nova that almost decimated us you weren''t there to help. I may not be able to read minds, but I''m pretty sure Rex didn''t take that well"


    "For now, l suggest youy low, or else you''ll find yourself buried alongside the Executor,"


    Despite her impatience, the Witch decided to heed her warning.


    Regardless of the opportune moment set on Calidora, she was walking on really thin ice.


    Make one wrong move and she would get on Rex''s bad side.


    Now that Rex had proven himself once again by killing the Fifthborn, getting on his bad side would not be good for her well-being. Because of that, the Witch could only nod and did not pursue the matter any longer.


    Evelyn averted her attention away from the Witch, straight back to Calidora.


    She seemed to be grieving beside Nezera.


    ''That being said, why did Calidora act weirdly?'' Evelyn squinted her eyes, prying Calidora.


    But then, her eyesnded on a feature she doubted Calidora had before.


    ''Did she always have those small vampiric wings? I don''t think she had them thest time''


    On the other hand, Calidora was sitting on her knees, surrounded by Vampires.


    Located opposite of her was her mother, Nezera, who had Solomon lying on herp weakly.


    Even though Calidora and Solomon, had never been on the same page, considering that both were constantly on edge whenever the two met, their usual tension dissipated. Beneath their conflicts, there was still a familial bond that transcended their differences.


    Now that Solomon was mortally wounded, Calidora could feel regret climbing inside of her.


    It was a menial strike from the Fourthborn, but the effect was still devastating.


    Almost half of Solomon''s face was already bulging with corrupted veins, that were infiltrated with chaos energy. His blood energy was also drained to the pit, because of the gaping hole in his stomach.


    Just from the grip alone, his spine cracked, threatening to break.


    Had Rex note in time, Solomon would undoubtedly get killed on the spot.


    "Don''t regret what had happened, my daughter," Solomon suddenly whispered weakly.


    He broke the silence that had enveloped them for a couple of minutes.


    Upon hearing this¡ªCalidora raised her gaze and found that Solomon was looking at her with tender eyes, "It turned out you were the one who was correct, and I am in the wrong. It turns out to be true that your presence was really needed here, despite your condition,"


    "I''m just d that I''m also here with you" He added with a frail smile.


    Although he initially thought thating here was reckless of her, he admitted his mistake.


    If Calidora wasn''t here then Rex would''ve died by the Fourthborn''s sneak attack.


    Solomon was only thankful that he was here to take the vicious blow instead of Calidora.


    Had it been any other time, Calidora would''ve been excited to be in the right¡ªbut there was not an ounce of satisfaction on her expression. She did manage to help Rex at thest straw¡ªbut the unforeseen severity of the aftermath left her disheartened.


    Fighting back tears, Calidora hold her father''s hand firmly, "Stop talking and rest,"


    As time passed, the corruption began to take hold of Solomon stronger.


    Even until now, Calidora was uncertain whether her father would be fine or not.


    But as soon as she said that, she felt a gritty sensation on her hand.


    Looking down at her hand, Calidora''s eyes widened when she saw Solomon''s hand was now stiffening, and there were these weird¡ªsandy substances that began to fall off from his skin that felt exactly like dry sand.


    At the sight of this, Calidora''s heart tightened as she feared for her father''s well-being.


    She had never seen something like this before, "Father!"


    Upon seeing the worry etched on Calidora''s face, Nezera''s lips curved into a gentle smile, as this was an unusual disy of care, from Calidora, towards her father. It unconsciously made Nezera smile, "It''s okay," She assured, her tone softening. "It''s a typical reaction among high-ranking Vampires like us.


    Your father''s depletion of blood energy due to the corruption made a natural response in his body activate, thus¡ªleading to a form of mummification to mitigate the damage and preserve his life force"


    Calidora could feel her worry easing with her mother''s assurance.


    However, even then, she was still worried as the time until Solomons'' recovery is unknown.


    "Morrigan or Dusk," Solomon suddenly whispered amidst his stiffening lips.


    Raising her eyebrows in surprise, Calidora looked at Solomon questioningly before Solomon borated, "Morrigan if it''s a girl, and Dusk if it''s a boy. Both are the names of the strongest Vampires in mine and your mother''s time,"


    It was only then that Calidora realized what her father meant by those names.


    Smiling in tears, she nodded, "Okay... I''ll keep those names in mind,"


    As she said that¡ªthe mother and daughter duo stayed by Solomon as he mummified.


    Due to the scale of the wounded from the great battle, it took a full day to even manage.


    On the next day, Rex was already on his feet again.


    Many eyes were prying at him, the entity who managed to defeat the Fifthborn.


    Even though Giste, and Adhara tried to conceal Rex''s outbreak earlier¡ªthere were a lot of people who saw what had happened to Edward. Most don''t know Edward''s rtionship with Rex, but they assume that he was extremely important to Rex.


    Losing Edward must''ve been very hard, and it was shown clearly by his rampage.


    Flunra constructed a barricade to give Rex some space from others.


    Rex gained some personal time to digest what he had experienced¡ªbut everyone expected him to break, or show weakness one way or another. Surprisingly¡ªRex didn''t show any form of breaking aside from yesterday''s rampage.


    Just like any other time, it didn''t take long for Rex to return to his normalposure.


    His only change was that his expression was icier than normal.


    "Edward wouldn''t break, I know he wouldn''t. I shouldn''t bementing and began moving,"


    It took a considerable amount of time before Rex affirmed his mind.


    Lamenting would only prolong Edward''s suffering inside the chaos realm¡ªbeing emotional is rarely the best course of action in any situation, thus Rex decided to put his emotions on the back of his mind and start doing what he needed to do.


    Knowing Edward, he would''ve probably cursed Rex if he stayed idle andmented.


    Even though Edward wouldn''t break, the torment is still excruciating.


    Getting back up to his feet, Rex looked into the horizon.


    "Not one of the Elders came, that''s unexpected of them," He muttered to himself.


    Aside from processing his next course of action, he decided that he would stay here until the problems¡ªnamely, the other Elders were resolved. Rex expected them, or at least the Storm Prince toe and attack him when he was in this vulnerable state.


    It was too good of an opportunity to not strike him.


    Rex remembered Elder Rancdra''s words of warning vividly in his head.


    ''Even a weary heavenly dragon can still be in''


    Back then, Rex wasn''t sure what Elder Rancdra meant by that, but now he understood it.


    Call it a form of respect for his bravery¡ªbut Elder Rancdra was cautioning that regardless of how strong an entity was¡ªif they are weakened, they are susceptible to death. Whether it was Rex or the Fifthborn who won the big battle¡ªthe other one would follow the path to Hell tomorrow.


    Due to that, Rex was fully expecting an attack from the Supernatural Elders.


    Even if Elder Tilrith and Nc joined, he wouldn''t be surprised.


    With the Fifthborn taken out of the picture, the throne of the world was free for the taking.


    Naturally, the temptation of power was able to sway the Elders.


    Unfazed by the situation¡ªhe found sce in the fact that despite the System undergoing an upgrade, it appeared to recognize his relentless efforts to survive the ordeal, by allowing him to make use of one feature, and that is the inventory feature.


    Due to that, Rex gained ess to the Invincible Item once more.


    Having the Invincible Item in his possession again, dissuading the Elders would be easy.


    Considering he killed an Executor, intimidating them is going to be easy.


    Even though the Invincible Item was only a fluke, it was more than enough for the situation.


    But it seemed there was no need, none of the Elders showed up.


    Rex still remained vignt, he didn''t want to go back home and potentially bring a destructive fight to their doorstep. It would be better for him to stay here until he was sure that no attack woulde to him.


    ncing to the side, he heads over to the others while his gaze is fixed on the Human Army.


    Seeing Rex approaching, Adhara''s eyes flickered in dness.


    "Are you okay now...?" She asked lightly.


    Upon hearing the question, Rex raised a hand, signaling that he didn''t want to talk about any stuff rting to Edward. He instead pointed his attention to the Human Army¡ªcircled by the Supernatural Army who kept watch on the vigntly.


    Following Rex''s gaze, Adhara then said, "All of them collectively surrendered earlier,"


    "Flunra has already organized the Supernatural Army, to oversee the captive human forces¡ªand ensure they remained unharmed. Also, Lyra and the Vampire general have devised some sort of formations that restrict their mana which took their abilities to retaliate"


    Adhara knitted her eyebrows, "Sending them home supervised is a way to deal with them"


    "What do you think? Should we do that?" She turned and asked Rex.


    On the other hand, Rex gazed at the Human Army with the same iciness for a brief moment.


    He remained silent as he observed the army for a full minute.


    Eventually, his lips parted before shocking words came out of his mouth, "Send them home?"


    "Kill them all."

 Chapter 1123: Fate of the Human Forces

    Adhara gasped when she heard the words that came out of Rex''s lips.


    It stunned her for a moment¡ªand even made her doubt whether her hearing was impaired.


    However, seeing Rex''s seriousness, she realized that she hadn''t heard it wrong.


    "Rex, you''re kidding, right?" She mumbled in disbelief.


    Not evening out with a response¡ªto Adhara''s disbelief¡ªRex made his way towards the captive human forces with wide strides. He had a fixed goal in mind. Meanwhile, Adhara was left aghast before she quickly ran after him.


    She was stumbling in her steps, not fully healed from her battle wounds yet.


    "Wait a minute-! Didn''t you promise Giana and Prof. K that you would help Humanity?!"


    "I did, and I would do it after I kill the army"


    "No, you can''t do that. What about President Sebrof and the Awakened he brought? What do you think they would think when you do something like this? Surely their effort to help you is worth something¡ªand their opinions on you matter!"


    "All of them are in a high position of power, they know that sacrifices need to be made"


    Despite Adhara''s attempt to dissuade him, it falls short.


    Even though she understands that the army consists of extremists loyal to the Fifthborn, her conscience still feels heavy¡ªif she lets Rex massacre these humans who had already waved a white g in surrender.


    Some may have been coerced into joining, making the situation even more distressing.


    It didn''t take long for Rex to reach the captive human forces.


    Flunra and the other Supernatural generals were there, watching over the humans with sharp eyes, expecting that some of them would still try to retaliate. But their focus was pulled when Rex reached them from the side.


    Upon seeing him recovering quickly, their eyes shed in excitement.


    Knowing the grief he was feeling, all of them were prepared to stay longer if needed.


    But it seems there was no need as Rex already got a grip on himself.


    Soon enough, they saw the troubled expression Adhara was wearing as she tried to stop Rex by grabbing his arm, which waspletely futile. All of them raised their eyebrows confused¡ªyet it seemed there was a problem.


    "How about Edward? I''m sure if he was here, he''s going to disapprove this," Adhara added.


    Instead of the earlier ones, this time, Rex stopped and turned to face her.


    Just from the looks of it¡ªbringing Edward''s name irked Rex, "Listen to me carefully. I know that we ended up winning the battle, it ended up in our favor, but did you ever stop to think about what would happen if we lost? If I couldn''t defeat the Fifthborn?"


    "Go on, try and think what the situation would be if we lost" He added with a fierce tone.


    Adhara was tongue-tied when she heard this.


    Had the Fifthborne out as the victor¡ªthen it was obvious that he wouldmand all of the human forces, to wipe out the remaining Supernaturals. Even if some of them, refused to do that, which was quite a fantasy, they wouldn''t be able to disobey the Fifthborn''s order.


    Eventually, they were forced to kill to preserve their own lives.


    Seeing that she wasn''t able to muster any answer, Rex proceeded to point at the humans.


    "Look at them, look at each one of their fucking faces."


    "All of these bastards¡ªthese bastards! Only wore these sad¡ªand depressing faces not for a fraction of regret of what they are trying to do, no, they are like this merely because they lost the battle. Had the tables been turned, they would''veughed and killed us without mercy,"


    Regardless of how sharp Rex''s tongue was, Adhara couldn''t refute his words.


    It was true that things wouldn''t be all pretty if the tables were turned.


    Because of themotion from their argument, all eyes went on them without exception.


    Amongst them were President Sebrof and Giana.


    Despite not being wounded too severely, only needing to dispel the excessive foreign energy inside of them¡ªthe two alongside the other ninth-rank realm Awakened stayed behind when they heard that there was a possibility that the captive human forces would''ve let go.


    Such a thing was surprising, considering that these people attempted genocide.


    Had Rex lost, the Supernaturals would''ve been erased from the world.


    Even then, Adhara didn''t want Rex to proceed with this, "Most of them are from the military, you are from the military¡ªaren''t you supposed to have sympathy for them? Aren''t out of all people, you should understand them the most?"


    "During the fight, I also saw that you are reluctant to kill them. What changed?" She added.


    Rex was quick with his answer throughout his steady walk.


    But this time, he needed to stop and ponder his answer.


    In that instant, his expression darkened¡ªvividly recalling the Fourthborn''s vicious assault on Calidora. He wanted to help sooner, but the cursed energy took a couple more long seconds to recover him from decapitation.


    Truly, he couldn''t do anything to help Calidora block that attack.


    He was extremely grateful that Solomon managed to step in time and took the attack for her.


    Since he had gotten close to Calidora in that short while of him training inside her castle, she became quite important to Rex too. Rex couldn''t put his finger on the exact reason, but there seemed to be a string of fate binding him and Calidora together.


    Seeing her almost dying turned a switch inside of his mind.


    Rex realized that it could happen to not only Calidora¡ªbut also the others.


    He could feel the sense of loss palpably.


    It couldn''t be refuted that he had been lucky, in fact, extremely lucky to have no casualties.


    Due to that very reason¡ªhe realized that he had been treating the human forces too soft.


    Being coerced or not, they are still guilty of a potential tragedy.


    "When I saw Calidora almost getting struck by the Fourthborn earlier¡ªI pictured you, Evelyn, and those I cared about standing in her ce," Rex suddenly answered, his tone soft. "Had it not for everything going smoothly¡ªsome of you might actually die. I realized that I could not forgive them, they must pay,"


    Pivoting his body around, he turned his back towards Adhara.


    "Also, it''s because I understand them that I need to do this!" He bellowed, clenching his fists.


    Rex had been in the human army''s position, he had once hated the Supernaturals to the very core¡ªand he knew, that if he was given a button that could end the Supernaturals once and for all back then, he would not hesitate to press it.


    It''s exactly because he knew how these humans felt that he needed to kill them.


    "Better to kill them now than let them live painfully, carrying around their hatred" Rex added.


    He knew that it would be more painful for them, to watch the world where Supernaturals and Humans co-exist rather than die. However, as he said that, another figure came approaching¡ªsupported by Kyran.


    "What if there were amongst them that aren''t like that?" Evelyn added to the argument.


    Hearing the argument, she couldn''t stay on the sideline anymore.


    Naturally, she was still extremely weak, but Kyran offered to help her to get there.


    "Someone who isn''t like that...?" Rex muttered, sweeping his gaze at the human forces that had their attention fixed on him. "Maybe if I tried very hard, there might be some that aren''t as I described¡ªbut the majority would not be like that"


    "Then in that case, for the sake of the minority, give them all a second chance" She replied.


    Sharing the same feeling as Adhara, Evelyn didn''t want Rex to be homicidal.


    As they had won the battle against the Fifthborn and effectively opened the world for a sliver of chance for peace¡ªit would be better to show them kindness instead of the usual brutality, it would work for them in the long run.


    "If it was you in the past, would you give yourself a second chance?" She pressed further.


    Upon hearing this, Rex clenched his jaw strongly in response.


    Evelyn''s words make sense, he would definitely give him in the past a second chance since it would result him in turning out like this. He managed to bypass his hatred, and even sought a world where both sides could co-exist.


    A development that Rex in the past would''ve found unbelievable.


    Just like the saying goes, ''An enemy can make a better friend than anyone would''.


    Rex believed in that saying.


    He knew that an enemy that wanted to be a friend would work to prove themselves more.


    Evidently, his answer was depicted on his troubled face.


    Knowing that there was hope that Rex wouldn''t resort to such violence, Evelyn continued.


    "We might not know fully what you were like in the past¡ªbut I''m sure you turned out the way you were back then because there was nobody who could help you. Now, their circumstance is different, they have you to lead and guide them,"


    "If anything, they wouldn''t end up way better than you were in the past," She added firmly.


    A final nail to the coffin that dissuades Rex from his decision.


    Under those persuasions, his decision swayed to the other side¡ªchanging his conclusion.


    Pausing for a moment, Rex turned and made eye contact with Evelyn.


    Both of them stayed like that for several seconds.


    Evelyn discerned a newfound intensity in Rex''s gaze¡ªa new light as though his perception of her had shifted, right under her gaze. While she didn''t know what exactly changed, she knew that Rex had reached a decisive conclusion.


    Regardless of the change, at the very least, Rex would give them a second chance.


    Showcasing a smile and a nod, giving thest push for Rex to be the bigger heart in this hard scenario, he finally sighed and darted his attention back to the human forces viciously. "All of you should be thankful, and kiss their feet for saving your lives. If it weren''t for them¡ªI would not give any of you pathetic fools a second chance,"


    "Be better, and know that I''m always watching," He added finally and turned around.


    Despite his anger, he kept it at bay and turned around to leave.


    Upon hearing the words that came out of Rex''s mouth¡ªevery single individual around could not hide their surprised emotion. None of them¡ªexpected that Rex would spare the humans who essentially aimed to destroy him and his pack members.


    It was a shocking revtion, the notoriously brutal Rex Silverstar showed mercy for once.


    Even the human forces themselves had their eyes widened in surprise.


    All of them had epted death, but it seemed fate decided to prolong their lives.


    Striding away from the human forces, after dering his decision¡ªEvelyn grabbed Rex''s arm lightly, stopping him when he was about to walk past her. Without turning to face him, Evelyn murmured softly, "Thank you."


    Rex remained silent and didn''t answer.


    As opposed to saying anything to her, he turned to Kyran, "Kyran,e with me,"


    Not even asking the reason for calling him¡ªKyran swiftly assisted Evelyn in lowering herself onto the ground while gesturing for Adhara to lend her help. Then¡ªhe hastened to catch up with Rex, who had already walked away without waiting for him.


    Momentster, Evelyn turned and saw Kyran headed back towards her.


    He talked with Rex about something, and it seemed serious, for a couple of minutes or so.


    "What did he say?" She asked questioningly.


    Upon hearing this, Kyran waved his hand, signaling that it was nothing.


    "Never mind that, I have a question that has been bugging me. Can I ask you about it?"


    "A question? Sure, what is it?"


    "I was in deep slumber because of the Ice and Snow Moon¡ªbut not too long ago I regained my consciousness albeit I still couldn''t move my body. I was fully aware of my surroundings, and I felt the pain wasing from you. Was that something the Executor did to you?"


    Kyran wanted to ask this, but he didn''t have the moment to ask.


    Now that the battle was over, he opted to ask Evelyn about this as it had been bugging him.


    But this made Evelyn knit her eyebrows, trying to remember what Kyran meant.


    "Pain?" She murmured in contemtion.


    Eventually, her eyes flickered as she recalled what happened.


    "Oh! I had some trouble with the newly awakened Dark Elves, but it''s alright now,"


    "The Dark... Elves...?"

 Chapter 1124: Waking Up Late

    Evelyn forgot that he had a slight problem with the newly awakened Dark Elves.


    All of them came from the past¡ªthe ancient era, and naturally, were still biased to be under the high-rank Supernaturals. It was not surprising that they acted out of line like that, going so much as to attack Evelyn, but it ended up alright.


    On the contrary, Evelyn should''ve expected them to attempt something like that.


    It was her negligence that she got stuck in that position.


    Just then, she saw a twitch in Kyran''s expression as he was for a fleeting moment, stunned.


    "Flunra and I dealt with them, so it shouldn''t be a problem anymore," Evelyn added.


    Upon hearing this, Kyran averted his gaze back to Evelyn''s eyes before a smile blossomed on his face, "Oh, is that so? King Jorik must''ve been very shocked to see those newly awakened Dark Elves tried to do that. Anyway, you''re fine right?"


    "Not a scratch, don''t worry," Evelyn replied, returning the smile as assured as possible.


    Nodding his head, Kyran then turned his face to the side.


    "What about those Dark Elves that attacked you?"


    "Hmm...? What do you mean?"


    "I mean, Flunra could be quite rough. Are they also fine?"


    "Flunra held back enough and gave them a warning, but the main perpetrator is punished"


    "Good... that''s good."


    Evelyn found it rather surprising that Kyran managed to sense that¡ªas she was only grazed lightly on her cheek by those Dark Elves. However, upon reflection¡ªshe recalled that Flunra dide almost instantly after she was grazed.


    However, he was near the vicinity, so it was not that surprising.


    Kyran, on the other hand, was quite far away from the Dark Elves, and is also in slumber.


    Then again, that only shows how powerful Kyran''s senses were.


    ''Guess despite Calidora taking some of my Luna Energy, I''m still the Luna of the pack''


    Her influence was definitely reduced, but not in this department.


    Just like always, the other pack members were extremely protective of her.


    Even back during the fight, Kyran was ready to sacrifice himself for her, without hesitation.


    On the other hand, Adhara who was standing on the side looked at Kyran weirdly.


    She could see that, Kyran wasn''t feeling anything in particr at the moment¡ªhis emotional aura was ashen, suggesting passivity. Initially, Adhara assumed this, but she noticed several blinks of the color red that shed a couple of times.


    It made her frown, but she deemed that it was the anger from the earlier fight.


    Rubbing her forehead, she decided to ignore it.


    Meanwhile, after dering his decision, Rex went to check on Calidora before departing.


    He saw her in his periphery earlier and decided to approach her.


    Amidst a gathering of Vampire guards, Calidora stood with her back to Rex, her gaze fixed on her father, now mummified due to his severe wounds and being carried back to the castle for immediate recovery.


    Of course, his recovery would take a long time considering thatit was the Fourthborn''s fault.


    Calidora was worried, evident in the anxious pinch of her fingers at the edge of her sleeves.


    But as Rex drew closer, there was this weird urge inside¡ªbeckoning him tofort Calidora.


    More than that, her appeal seemed to be even stronger than before.


    What is this feeling, really? It almost felt like the natural urge I had to Evelyn, a Luna.


    Rex knew that for some reason, Calidora also had the luna energy¡ªyet he could tell that this pull was differentpared to the pull of the luna energy. It was more natural, but no matter how much he tried to decipher it, he couldn''t think of anything.


    Fighting back the urge enough, he stood beside Calidora, also looking at Solomon.


    He then reached out his hand and pat Calidora on the head.


    "Seems like you were right, your mad n worked¡ªthe curse also affected me," Rex said.


    Upon hearing this, Calidora inhaled deeply in response.


    It was Calidora''s original idea that when he was in dire peril¡ªwith survival seeming unlikely¡ª she would act swiftly, to end his life herself before any impending threat could im him. She made that n, back when Rex was crushed by thebined attack from the Lunirich Gods in the Endless Field of Hyacinth.


    Of course, initially, Rex wasn''t willing to do that as it was too risky to do.


    Had the curse not worked in reverse, he would permanently die¡ªbut that was not the case.


    Seems like the Eternal Curse''s effect worked both ways.


    Back then, he also had the Invincible item so it was not a helpless situation.


    However, during the sudden attack from the Fourthborn earlier, Rex didn''t have anything to use to avoid that attack. Naturally, he has the Invincible item but that attack caught him off guard so he had no time to use the Invincible item.


    Due to that reason, Calidora''s n was worth the shot, and it paid off extremely well.


    Not only did he survived, but he also didn''t retain any damage.


    Calidora replied with a light hum, still having her eyes fixed on Solomon.


    As Calidora''s focus remained fixated on her father, Rex sighed and folded his arms. "If you''re so concerned about your father," he began, "then why did you do it? Why did you help me? I knew, that you knew your father would step in the way if the Fourthborn struck you¡ªso why bother saving me?"


    Since Solomon was right by Calidora, she must''ve known what he would do.


    His instinct would naturally be to protect Calidora.


    It was his duty to protect her as her father, so if she helped Rex and attracted the Fourthborn¡ªthen Solomon would definitelye, and help her. Considering the enemy, Calidora should know that the chance of him dying would be great.


    But even knowing that, she didn''t hesitate to exact the n and save Rex.


    "You could''ve let me die there, and the Fourthborn would disappear regardless," He added.


    This question made Calidora tilted her head down in silence.


    From her expression alone, there seemed to be something she wanted to say.


    Eventually, she raised her gaze again and muttered whisperingly, "It''s because I chose you,"


    Upon hearing this, Rex had his eyes widened for a brief second.


    He was not expecting that answer as he didn''t think their rtionship had developed that far.


    Despite having a lot of questions in his mind, Rex decided to keep them all in.


    More than anything, he needed to rest now instead of searching for answers from Calidora.


    Just like that, the battle that determined the entire era was over with Rex as the clear victor.


    ...


    Raahh!


    Graah!!


    Rex stood transfixed at the portal gate, his heart pounding in his chest.


    He gazed into the swirling chaos realm beyond, a sea of purple that stretched endlessly into nothingness, devoid of any discerniblendmarks save for the chaos unfolding within. A few distance away was a figure, trapped amidst the writhing mass of monstrous entities.


    It was Edward, the traitor who turned out to be the most loyal friend in Rex''s life.


    Despite having his wrongs, Rex already forgave him.


    Countless creatures descended upon Edward, like a swirling tide, their grotesque forms were tearing at him with relentless ferocity. Each swipe, each tear, ripped at Rex''s soul as he could only helplessly watch as his friend was being mangled.


    Flesh and bones were rendered, only to be healed in the next second.


    Amidst the chaos, a colossal slithering creature coiled itself around the perimeter.


    Its malevolent grin was directed at Rex, a silent mockery of his powerlessness.


    But amidst the unsavory carnage, Edward''s gaze met Rex''s¡ªand a wry smile yed upon his lips. It was a silent reassurance, perhaps apanied by words too soft to hear that despite the torment he endured, he would be fine.


    As the portal began to close, sealing Edward''s fate within the abyss, Rex gritted his teeth.


    He tried to stop the portal from closing and stretched his hand forward.


    "EDWARD!!" Rex screamed, trying to save his precious friend.


    Upon seeing this, Edward also tried to stretch his hand, but the vicious chaos monsters were quick to encroach on him¡ªgrabbing every part of his body and pulling him back. Despite the fact that Rex almost reached Edward, he was quickly pulled away.


    Rex could only see chaos swallowing Edward whole as the portal closed shut.


    Swoosh!


    It was only then that Rex opened his eyes gently, finding himself inside a spacious bedroom.


    He was sitting with his back against the bed''s headboard.


    For a fleeting moment, he gazed at the wall on the other side with an expressionless face.


    Despite the room being enveloped in absolute silence, broken only by the steady rhythm, of breaths, Rex''s mind was far from quiet. Deep within his consciousness, shes of the battle and the violence he had wrought circled relentlessly, leaving him restless even in the center of apparent tranquility.


    Noises that he couldn''t get rid of, making it hard for him to find joy in the moment.


    Rex''s mind was always active, attuned to any dangers.


    But the noises inside his head were gradually muffled by another noiseing from the side.


    To his side was the opened window that weed the streaks of dawn¡ªwith the sound of people waking up¡ªand doing their daily activities seeping into his ears. A smile crept to his face as it was the sound of peace.


    Not a single problem came to his doorstep, the moment for once, was peaceful.


    After going through so much, he managed to reach a sliver of true peace.


    Looking down at the bed, Rex found Evelyn lying on his right, Adhara on the left, and Giste on his legs. From the decisive fight, it had been a week or so, but Rex hadn''t got even a wink of sleep whatsoever.


    Gaining sce from his past, and moving on from his anger, another new nightmare struck.


    Despite having most of his problems solved, he still couldn''t sleep.


    Just knowing that Edward was inside that realm, tortured, is enough to keep him awake.


    Today, Giste attempted to ensnare him in a slumbering spell, but Rex feigned sleep. But, as he finally yielded to the soft embrace of the dream world¡ªa nightmare besieged him within a mere minute.


    Gazing at his own hands, he found that they were trembling uncontrobly.


    Rex clenched them tightly and gazed forward again with a sigh.


    Come on, System. I need you here, I need to get stronger as quickly as possible.


    A week passed, but the System''s upgrade hasn''t finished yet.


    Knowing roughly that there were still more realms above him, Rex was restless and impatient.


    He wanted to quickly make progress, but he decided to hide it.


    Out of anything, Rex didn''t want the others to worry about him again as soon as their victory.


    Moreover, there were still some internal necessities that needed to be done.


    As he was dwelling inside his mind, Rex could feel something touching his bare stomach that bore a vicious mortal scar¡ªcrossing his abs diagonally. He soon realized that it was Evelyn''s hand, she noticed that he was staring into space, "Still can''t sleep?"


    "Hmm..." Rex replied, leaning his head on the headboard.


    Unlike Rex who couldn''t get any sleep, Evelyn got the best sleep she had in a while.


    And from the looks of it, Adhara and Giste were the same.


    Inhaling deeply, she rubbed her eyes and held herself up with one hand¡ªcausing the nket that was covering her tantalizing naked torso to slip down. Leaning in¡ªshe half-asleep, half-awake, wrapped her arms around Rex''s neck and gave him a light kiss on the neck.


    "What time is it...?" She murmured inaudibly.


    Rex nced at the window before he replied, "Half past 5, I believe,"


    "Hmm..." Evelyn hummed and nodded, but in the next second, her eyes shot open and looked at Rex who was already giving her a wry smile. "Coronation! It''s your coronation day, and you haven''t wake us up yet?!"


    "All of you are sleeping soundly, what do you expect me to do?" Rex replied innocently.


    However, this made Evelyn groan in annoyance and immediately sprung up from the bed.

 Chapter 1125: Chaotic Day

    Under a small timespan of a mere day, the allied nations that were hidden from the high-rank Supernatural races decided toe out into the light with a proposal to Dargena City''s gate, asking for vassge directly to Rex himself.


    It came as a shock as Rex had never nned to create an empire.


    He did want to make a nation where Supernaturals and Humans could co-exist but not to this extent. But then again, Rex knew that if he wanted something¡ªthen he must be prepared for the unforeseen effects that it would bring.


    For, in this case, an empire is a natural progression of his sovereignty.


    Discussing the matters with the others, and a solo contemtion, he came to a decision.


    Rex decided to ept the proposal and establish an empire of his own.


    Naming-wise for the empire, he had a few in mind but settled on the rentium Empire.


    As opposed to establishing the name for the empire on his own, he gained insights from both Flunra and Giste for the first part of the name that was referenced from rensia, a mix of thenguage of the ancient Werewolves, and Undead that literally means scintiting, or also noble white.


    On the other hand, thetter part of the name ''tium'' came from Latin which Evelyn urged.


    It came from the word ''argentium'' which means silver in honor of Rex''sst name.


    Mixed them together into one, rentium Empire means the brightest or noblest silver.


    Establishing an empire without a proper name would be foolish¡ªso that matter was the very first to bepleted. Following that, the date of the coronation was set, and that was going to be happening today.


    Over thest week, the entire city and also other forces were extremely busy for this day.


    A lot of preparations must be done that would require time.


    But fortunately, with several nations working together, the preparations were done smoothly.


    Or should be said almost smoothly until the day arrived.


    Suddenly, the door to the bed chamber was knocked gently from the outside.


    "Your Majesty, there is a delegate from the Elven Kingdom who came to see you,"


    Gelmar''s voice came from the outside, informing them about the arrival of the Elven delegate which made Evelyn even more stressed, "Escort her to the drawing-room! Entertain her while she waits for us. Give that task to Na or Dindora if she''s around!"


    "I will do as you say, Your Majesty," Gelmar replied and walked away.


    Almost instantly after he said that Evelyn sprung from the bed and ran to the bathroom.


    She even kicked Giste in the process, knocking her down to the floor.


    "Eughh," Giste rubbed her forehead before she came to the realization that she was not on the bed anymore, but rather on the cold, hard floor. Darting her eyes left, and right¡ªher ears were then pulled to the sound of panicked rustling from the bathroom.


    Its door was opened slightly, a glimpse of the chaos inside.


    Amodating the girls, Rex decided to make some changes around the castle.


    Having to go through such a hard endeavor, with a rollercoaster of emotions, he decided that their mental state was the priority as of this moment, and thus allowed them to edit each and every single detail of the castle to their liking.


    Just as he expected, Adhara and Evelyn weed the idea with open arms.


    Even though the System hasn''t finished being upgraded yet, some of its features came back.


    Rex gave them ess to the edit panel of the castle with a myriad of selections.


    It featured not only the traditional look of castles but also the modern design of the Humans.


    He had little to no gold left, particrly inparison to the costs of the selections provided by the System for editing the castle, but he opted to allow them free rein, confident that it all would be replenished after the System upgrade.


    Expecting massive rewards, he would likely gain a significant amount of gold.


    Now, the bed chamber was adorned with a modern design.


    It was a mix of modernity that danced with regality.


    ck and silver hues embraced every corner, echoing opulence. Furred carpets¡ªand invited ashy steps adorned the floor, while a regal chandelier hung at the core of the ceiling, casting its luminous gaze upon luxurious furnishings.


    Each piece embodies refinement, draped in sumptuous and magical fabrics.


    If not for the sight outside, Rex would thought that he was inside a luxurious establishment within the human territory. Most of the pieces were powered by a mana reactor, created by the System itself usingplicated formations and runes, so there was no need for energy sources such as electricity.


    Considering Evelyn''s previous standing, her luxurious taste was starting to show.


    "What is happening...?" Giste uttered in confusion.


    Just before she was fully awake, Evelyn''s voice echoed from the bathroom, "Giste¡ªif you want me to do your makeup, hurry up and wash yourself. Drag your feet, and you''ll be going to the coronation looking like a beggar!"


    Upon hearing this, Giste''s expression twisted the same as Evelyn''s did earlier.


    "Coronation!" She eximed and sprung up.


    Seeing that Adhara was still asleep soundly, Giste quickly rocked her body to wake her up.


    Realizing what was happening, Adhara also panicked and scurried to the bathroom.


    Just like that, the morning inside the Silverstar Pack''s castle started with a chaotic situation.


    A momentter, Rex was sitting on the edge of the bed.


    He was wearing a simple ck robe, looking down at the golden finger guards on his fingers.


    Rex then scanned the finger guards on his fingers.


    <Golden Imperium Fingerguards>


    Equipment Rank: Origin (Eleventh-rank)


    Durability: 100/100


    Rune Slots: 2/2 (Max: 3)


    Weapon Ego: -


    Description: Crafted from the golden imperial alloy and forged in heaven''s me, these finger guards are a sign of supreme authority. Adorned with intricate golden filigree, and enchanted with the crystal heart of a supreme ego, this equipment wields power, and dominion over the mind and matter.


    Bonus stats:


    -> +100,000 Intelligence


    -> +10,000 Mental


    Abilities:


    -> Ruler''s Presence: 100% increase to the wielder''s presence, instilling reverence.


    -> Imperial Mental Ward: All mental attack is amplified by 2 times, and the wielder cannot beinfluenced by any mental attacks that possess a magic power under the equipment.


    It provides more details than before, huh... guess the upgrade is beginning to show.


    Upon reading the equipment stats provided by the System, Rex instantly noticed that it was now more detailed than before. Notably¡ªdurability and rune slots had been newly added in the descriptions, enhancing rity.


    On top of that, there''s also the weapon ego section which he didn''t understand.


    He wanted to know more about it, but the System was still in maintenance so he couldn''t.


    Before he departed from the battlefield, heading back home, Rex wanted to take the Golden yer back with him, as it was supposed to be the supreme weapon that was reserved only for the ruler of the world.


    Unfortunately, the Golden yer was inactive and unresponsive.


    It seemed that since there were two owners¡ªRex, and the Fifthborn, the Golden yer was forced to be deactivated. Rex tried to erase the Fifthborn''s ownership from it, but there was no use as the Golden yer was stuck on the ground.


    No matter how much he tried, he couldn''t pull it out of the stone ground.


    However, this was still spection.


    At that time, only the inventory feature of the System was avable, so he couldn''t scan it.


    Due to that, Rex couldn''t bring the Golden yer back with him.


    Even though it was extremely a bummer that he failed to retrieve the supreme weapon, there was another item alongside the Golden yer, that Rex missed¡ªand it was these armor that he wore on his fingers¡ªthe Golden Imperium Fingerguards


    At the very least, Rex didn''te back empty-handed.


    An origin grade equipment. I don''t have anything like that, so this is extremely good.


    Commenting on his very first Origin-grade equipment, Rex raised his gaze and turned to look at the others. Adhara was still in the shower, while Evelyn and Giste were sitting in front of the dressing table, doing their makeup.


    Both seemed to be busy, especially since Giste had no clue about makeup but wanted it.


    "What''s with the Elven delegate?" Rex asked as he stood up nonchntly.


    She seemed to be important for today''s coronation, so Rex was quite curious about her.


    However, he was simply met with silence as the girls were too focused.


    None of them answered his question and outright ignored it.


    "Ignored, huh...? Fine," Rex sighed, shaking his head.


    Deciding to let them do their women''s routine, Rex walked out of the chamber and was made aware of the increase in the number of people inside the castle, instantly. Most of them were Elves and also Tigerman, with a few Orcs here and there.


    On top of that, there were also humans that were organizing them.


    Looking at this sight was akin to a dream to Rex.


    From the sight alone, he knew that he had made a great leap to make his vision a reality.


    Upon seeing himing out, those who were nearby stopped their activities and bowed.


    Rex looked around and he found that these people were decorating.


    It was troubling to see so many people inside the castle, at least many for him even though it was already scaled down, to not make the castle crowded, and irritate Rex''s eyes. Where are Kyran and Flunra? I expect these people already passed their judgments.


    Having enemies around, Rex couldn''t afford to be off-guard even on this kind of asion.


    Seeing that they weren''t moving, Rex waved his hand, "Carry on,"


    In all royal castles, it was customary that when the ruler was around¡ªthe individuals such as them waited until the ruler passed them before continuing their activities. Due to that reason, hearing Rex''smand made them undecided on what to do.


    Gelmar who noticed this quickly came, "You heard what His Majesty said, carry on,"


    Alerted, they all bowed deeper and swiftly made their way.


    "I''m a simple man, can I really get used to this?" Rex uttered, shaking his head.


    Upon hearing Rex''s mumble, Gelmar replied, "If you want to, I could train them as you''d like"


    "No, there''s no need¡ªI''ll manage it on my own," Rex refused the proposal.


    Even though he might feel odd, he knew that he needed to get used to such treatments.


    Looking at Gelmar, who had a significant change in appearance due to evolving into a higher-ranked bloodline¡ªthe Midnight Steel Elf¡ªRex patted him on the shoulder, "Are you ready for today? After the coronation, it would be the knighting ceremony"


    "It would be a lie if I told you I''m not nervous, Your Majesty," Gelmar replied modestly.


    He showed significant feats during the battle, and Rex decided to acknowledge his effort.


    Aside from him, Dindora and Ryze would also be acknowledged.


    "Held your chin high, Gelmar, I''m sure your son would be proud to see you then," Rex added.


    Suchments might be menial for Rex, but for someone like Gelmar, it was everything.


    It was an honor of the highest degree to be receiving such kind words from Rex.


    Oblivious to Rex, Gelmar devoted himself deeper to serve him.


    Making his way around the castle¡ªRex seemed to be confused¡ªas the decoration made the castle''syout foreign. He seemed to be searching for someone, but with his senses still very impaired, he was having a difficult time finding them.


    Following closely from behind, Gelmar noticed his difficulty.


    "Are you searching for Lord Kyran and Lord Flunra?" He asked, trying to be polite.


    Rex has never been like this so Gelmar feared that asking this would offend him in some way.


    Scratching the back of his head, Rex nodded.


    "Yes, I can''t seem to find them"


    "Please, follow me."


    Eventually, with Gelmar''s help, Rex stumbled to the dining room and found Kyran and Flunra.


    Upon seeing Rex, the two who were waiting for their food stood up.


    "I expected this day to be quite chaotic, but not that chaotic. I guess the girls woke upte?" Kyranmented¡ªhe could hear the chaos even from the dining room which was quite far away from the bed chambers.


    Rex sighed and also took a seat at the dining table, "It''s chaotic alright,"


    "It was even my first time being ignored by them," He added.


    Kyran chuckled in response, but Flunra then asked, "How are you feeling today?"


    "Getting better¡ªthe chaos energy is not a difficult problem, it was mostly sorted out, but the damn energy from the white sphere weakened all parts of me. I need a couple more weeks to return back to normal" Rex replied, letting out another exasperated sigh.


    But following that, Rex waved his hands and looked at the two intensely, "I was wondering..."


    "Is it my impaired senses ying tricks on me, or do I really smell blood in the air?"

 Chapter 1126: Kyrans New Role

    Rex sped his hands on the table and observed Flunra and Kyran closely.


    None of them made a move when the question was thrown, but it was Flunra who broke the stillness, his gaze, subtly shifting towards Kyran. Seeing Flunra''s micro gesture¡ªRex turned his attention to Kyran, squinting his eyes.


    From the small exchange, he now confirmed that it wasn''t merely his senses deceiving him.


    "Is there something that I need to know, Kyran?" Rex asked lightly.


    Upon hearing this, Flunra could only sigh as he already knew that this was to be trouble.


    But as opposed to what Flunra expected, Kyran doesn''t seem to be worried.


    As the tension continued¡ªa couple of humans, Awakened humans dressed in a maid uniform stepped inside the room with trays of luxurious food. Knowing that Rex¡ªand the others lived most of their lives inside the human territory, Sebrof made a kind gesture.


    He assigned these maids to tend to the needs of the castle.


    Naturally, their positions are temporary, at least until trusted individuals can rece them.


    Keeping their eyes lowered¡ªthe maid puts the food on the tables¡ªignoring the tension that wasing from the eye contact between Rex, and Kyran. It took only a moment before the maid left the premises, and Kyran leaned back on his chair.


    "Something you need to know? No, I don''t think so," Kyran replied nonchntly.


    At that point, Flunra looked at him with a frown.


    "Kyran, what do you mean by that?" He intervened, confused as to what Kyran was doing.


    Previously, he knew that Kyran was doing something discreet¡ªand even though he pressed Kyran about it, he didn''t gain anything. Now, with Rex posing the question, he expected that Kyran would disclose the secret, but it didn''t y out like that.


    However, it was then that Flunra heard something shocking.


    "Oh, is that so...? Alright then,"


    Instead of pressing the obvious matters, Rex instead waved the subject and began eating.


    Simrly, Kyran also began eating the food as the tension was instantly gone.


    His underwhelming reaction was extremely puzzling.


    Considering that Kyran was the troublemaker before he changed, this was not expected.


    Flunra was bbergasted at the sight of the two¡ªKyran was definitely hiding something, and yet Rex didn''t seem to mind about it. ''It''s almost as if, these two made an agreement that I, or the others weren''t aware of. No, I''m sure something happened between them,''


    That is the only conclusion Flunra could think of, and the most probably too.


    Meanwhile, Kyran looked at the steak in front of him as his mind traversed back in time.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    "Kyran,e with me,"


    As Rex finished dering his decision for the Human Army''s fate, he called Kyran to the side.


    Despite his underwhelming reaction, Kyran was surprised that he had been called inside.


    Even then, he knew that it must be something important.


    Moving quite far away from the others where there were no people around, Rex stopped with his back against Kyran. Following that¡ªKyran noticed a barrier was formed around them that muffled the noises in the background.


    Kyran began to be curious, but he remained silent and waited for Rex to start.


    It took a solid half a minute before the conversation began.


    "You''ve matured after your deep slumber, I''m pleasantly surprised," Rexmended.


    Upon hearing this, Kyran nodded firmly.


    He felt good about the praise¡ªbut maintained a reserved demeanor as it was still uncertain where this talk between them¡ªwas going to go, "Time within the Ice and Snow Moon realm was distorted. In there, I was forced to be a diator to entertain Iseldra. Physically, it spanned years, but the true journey was within my mind,"


    As he was trapped inside that realm, there were countless doubts and terror that he felt.


    Rex could definitely get him out, but that belief waned with time.


    Naturally, Kyran was full of vigor at the start, but when years passed and he was still stuck in the Ice and Snow realm, that belief was obviously tested. Numerous emotions came out¡ªthe good or even the bad ones.


    Even though he was in pain all the time from fighting, that was notparable to his mental.


    It was a hazardous mental journey that turned him from a kid to an adult.


    Knowing that it must''ve been extremely hard to be stuck in that realm with uncertainties, Rex was sure that since Kyran made it out¡ªhe had be a different man. Power-wise, Kyran is easily the second-strongest of the pack.


    But other than that, he was now able to make a rational decision.


    He disyed that clearly when in the nick of the moment, he chose to listen to Evelyn''s wish.


    Had it been Kyran in the past, he would''ve sacrificed himself instantly.


    Of course, had the situation escted, he would''ve done so regardless. But the fact that he could understand Evelyn''s request while simultaneously preparing to make the hero move is a true testament to his change.


    "Yes, I know," Rex smiled before he turned around to look Kyran directly in the eyes.


    Maintaining the eye contact, he continued, "I know that it has been a long journey for you to be like this, which is why you are the perfect one who could help me. Nobody else but you can,"


    Upon hearing this, Kyran knitted his eyebrows in question.


    "Elders of the high-rank Supernaturals, the pantheon of the Lunirich Gods, the Fourtborn, or the entire Executor''s roaster, these are some of the big problems that I needed to deal with, and also the problems that I need to focus on," Rex exined, stating each one of the items that were inside his head. "Even then, I''m sure there will be other problems, that also require my attention.


    But there''s only so many my attention could handle at a time,"


    Attentively listening to Rex''s exnation, Kyran now realized where this talk was going.


    "So you need another one who could represent you?" He asked.


    Pleased that Kyran could catch on quickly, Rex nodded as it was exactly what he wanted.


    However, this opted a crucial question, "Why me? I''m sure you also consider Flunra,"


    Naturally¡ªwhen it came to gathering ample experiences to inform a decision that is going to be suitable as Rex''s representation¡ªFlunra topped the list with his millennia of wisdom. Due to that, Kyran wanted to know the answer to why he was chosen.


    If Rex had known what was inside Kyran''s head, then he would''ve deemed it correct.


    He did consider Flunra, but his decision falls to Kyran instead.


    "Flunra is all about survival¡ªand used the hierarchy of a Werewolf pack to base his decision, more than I''d like," Rex replied, sharing his thoughts. "But there are things that mattered a lot more than mere hierarchies¡ªand there are things that could only be gauged by an intangible thing such as emotions"


    Just from the way Rex phrased it, Kyran realized what he meant, "You mean passion or love?"


    "Yes, and I''m sure you understand me more than Flunra did." Rex nodded.


    Compared to Flunra¡ªKyran always sees from the sideline how Rex''s rtionship with those around him evolves with time. He could rte more to Rex''s bias and thus could make more selective decisions that align with Rex''s preferences.


    A connection that was simply not present between Rex and Flunra.


    One that was needed to represent him.


    "Also, you have the necessary skill set and most importantly, traits to mirror me," Rex added.


    Upon hearing this, Kyran raised an eyebrow in confusion.


    But his confusion was met with a devilish smirk that blossomed on Rex''s lips, "Cruelty..."


    Kyran wasn''t naive enough anymore to not notice that there was a dark side to himself, one that craved violence beyond measure. It''s the trait that Rex was talking about as he too felt that trait inside of Kyran.


    It began to form when Rex showed him the cruel reality of the world.


    Not a single room was reserved for the naive in this world, and Kyran opted to change.


    Judging from those criteria, Kyran now understands why he was chosen.


    Even though it was not as Kyran initially expected¡ªthe fact that he was chosen by Rex, was enough to amply motivate him. Being the troublemakers in the past, the only way that Kyran could redeem himself was through being useful.


    And Rex gave the outlet for him to do exactly that.


    "If you don''t mind me asking, where did this alle from?" Kyran couldn''t help but ask.


    Observing Rex''s intense face, all of this muste from something that triggered him.


    One that he could deal with, now that the battle was over.


    Looking over to Evelyn in the distance who was stealing nces at them¡ªRex rehearsed hisposure before he replied, "After the evolution of my view, I transcend all hatred that was lingering inside me towards the Supernaturals¡ªbut that doesn''t mean they would gain more favor from me. Anyone who threatened me and mine will need to be repaid in full"


    "Are you aware of what happened to Evelyn at the Dark Elf Kingdom...?" He eventually asked.


    Moments before when he was contemting, he was met with several notifications.


    Now that he had defeated the Fifthborn and effectivelypleted the System Rying Bet quest¡ªthere were a couple of postponed notifications that appeared. One of them was the fact that Evelyn sustained damage while he was away.


    Rex thought that it was the notification prompted during the earlier fight.


    Clearly, Evelyn was severely wounded because of the Chaos Nova.


    But the notification that alerted him that the Luna was nearing death was a separate one, the one that notified him of a slight damage, came from days ago. Since he was with Calidora¡ªit must''ve happened when he was not around.


    He thought that it was recently during the earlier fight, but it came from days ago.


    Since Evelyn and the others came with the reinforcements, Rex could guess where she was.


    Adhara dealt with the Dwarves and Tigerman, so naturally, Evelyn dealt with the Dark Elves.


    "Is this about the scratch she sustained?" Kyran asked.


    Recalling the moment he picked Evelyn from the Dark Elf''s kingdom, to bring her back to the castle by Rex''s directive, Kyran noticed that the Dark Elves exhibited extreme unease. It was almost as if they were nervous about being caught in something.


    Kyran thought nothing of that earlier, but now it became as clear as clear water.


    Seems like the Dark Elves caused the scratch.


    Upon hearing this¡ªRex nodded, "A matter like that is smaller than the ones I''m dealing with, but nevertheless, I wanted it to be done. I would leave it all to you on how you would punish them, I''m sure you could exact it appropriately,"


    "An attack on Evelyn is a breach of the alliance agreement, and the punishment can''t be soft"


    Laying a hand on Evelyn is the ultimate mistake.


    Even though Rex wasn''t a Werewolf who regarded the traditional hierarchical norm, the kind of mistakemitted against Evelyn, who was the Luna was nothing to scoff at. He couldn''t fathom that despite everything he did for the allied nations, they remained unsafe for Evelyn to tread upon.


    Such a thing shouldn''t be happening in friendly territory.


    Kyran''s eyes shed fiercely as the same devilish smile yed on his lips.


    Countless dark thoughts swirled inside his mind as he was ready to exact the punishment.


    "So this is what you meant," He mused. "Then I''ll take that responsibility, leave it to me"


    Rex nodded in confirmation¡ªobserving Kyran''s excitement over his brand-new role. Finding sce, in Kyran''s enthusiasm¡ªRex spoke reassuringly, "Good¡ªI have high expectations for you. If you manage the situation smoothly, then there''s no need to report back to me,"


    "I''ll trust you," He added before he signaled Kyran to go back to the others.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ''Dealing with the Dark Elves wille after the coronation,'' Kyran pondered as he took a big bite of his steak. ''But doing nothing to them at the coronation¡ªto show that they are not off the leash is a must. Hmm... I think I know how,''


    Gaining insight into the taster he''s going to give the Dark Elves, Kyran''s smile widened.


    If not for him trying to beposed, his devilish smirk would been exposed by now.

 Chapter 1127: Coronation (1)

    Knowing the wellness of the punishment, Kyran didn''t bother informing Rex about it.


    As Rex instructed¡ªthere was no need to inform him of everything that Kyran did¡ªso that he could focus on other important matters, and this marked Kyran''s effective start as his official representative.


    Of course, it''s off the record as Kyran''s matters of handling things shouldn''t be known.


    If it was on record, then that person would probably be Evelyn.


    Needing to replenish his energy, for the uing events of the day¡ªRex ate all the food on the table heartily. So do Flunra, and Kyran, they also still need to prepare. All of them are still in their pajamas, naturally, they need to change.


    "Have the two of you gained your attires for the coronation?" Rex asked after eating.


    Flunra shrugged his shoulders, "The Luna is the one arranging that,"


    "Yeah, Evelyn came by to me a couple of days ago, asking about the type of attires I would wear¡ªduring the coronation. She said that¡ªthe design would be made by a designer from Ratmawati City, while the making process would be done by the Elves," Kyran replied.


    Upon hearing this, Rex nodded his head repeatedly.


    I did tell the girls that I couldn''t be bothered by it as recuperatinges first.


    Rex smiled wryly at the realization, turns out the Elven delegate was here about the attires.


    As that became clear, the three separated and went back to their chambers.


    However, when Rex was about to head to the alley heading to his chamber¡ªhe opted to turn the other way and headed to the terrace instead. Stepping out into the sunlight, he basked in its warmth for a moment.


    Letting the warm hands of the sunlight touch his skin was enough to make him feel alive.


    Not as rejuvenating as the moonlight, but this soothes his human side.


    Making his way to the dark, brass-colored balustrade¡ªRex gazed down upon Dargena City.


    From the towering terrace of the castle, he could see the city was bustling with life, it was a mosaic of colors and cultures, each thread weaving different stories. Today, however, was a memorable day, the dawn of the new era.


    The coronation day of the emperor of the newly established empire, the rentium Empire.


    Under the new empire were varying Supernatural nations.


    Amongst them were the Elves, Tigerman, Dwarves, Orcs, and the Dark Elves.


    People, hailing from varying backgrounds, crowded the thoroughfares. All of their faces were a kaleidoscope of anticipation and jubtion¡ªmirrored the unity of an empire bound by hope and triumph.


    gs fluttered proudly, banners emzoned with victory unfurled against the clear blue sky.


    It has been a week¡ªbut the recent triumph against the Executor still sought for celebrations.


    All gathered at the main district of the city¡ªthe sounds ofughter, and celebration mingled as all awaited the castle''s gate to be opened. It was a special day, a day to hold the promise of a brighter future under the reign of their new emperor.


    Other than the others being safe, this was another satisfaction to Rex''s inner desire.


    He was happy that he could somehow make this all happen.


    "Maybe because of all the fighting I did, but it feels like yesterday when I ended my hatred of the Supernaturals, with the death of Ruston. And now, I somehow managed to create a ce for Supernaturals and Humans to co-exist" Rex mumbled to himself, feeling surreal.


    Everything was moving so quickly but he was d that it was moving in a better direction.


    Looking up at the clear sky, Rex smiled inwardly.


    "I only wish all of you were here to witness my achievements firsthand," He mused, reflecting on the past with a pang of regret that neither his biological nor foster parents were here with him anymore. "I wonder if my actions would be eptable to them,"


    "Probably not..." He finished with a guilty smile, knowing the atrocities he did to get here.


    Just then, a loud shout came from the inside.


    Rex frowned and looked over his shoulder, seeing two maids hesitantly approaching him.


    "Your Majesty," the two greeted and bowed respectfully.


    Still peering inside the castle, Rex asked, "What is it? What is all that shouting for?"


    "Forgive us for interrupting your peaceful moments, but Your Majesty is being expected to be in the main bed chamber," One of the maids informed, trying to sound as polite as possible. It was clear that the maids, knew how high Rex''s standing was, and was briefed by Sebrof. "It''s time for Your Majesty''s dressing"


    Upon hearing this, Rex could only massage his forehead.


    It must''ve been Adhara and Evelyn who were searching for him, and that probably gave a big headache for these two maids as they saw Rex was in his peace. But then again, he did need to change so they should have just informed him.


    However, he understands why they were hesitant.


    Rex sighed before he cast onest look at the city street below as a thought came to mind.


    Considering his strength, he should also achieve the same unity of both sides as I did. Then, he must''ve witnessed the same scene I see now. To think that he somehow ended up with a decision to destroy this beautiful sight, he must be a lunatic.


    Naturally, Rex wasmenting about the Supreme One.


    Based on the Fifthborn''sst words, he sought peace initially for both sides.


    It was onlyter that the Supreme One decided tomit genocide on the Supernaturals.


    Just thinking about it made Rex''s view of the Supreme One even lower.


    Creating the Executors was already a bad idea, but that kind of decision is even worse.


    No logical exnation, was able to justify the Supreme One''s decision, it was backed only by irrational motives, such as a desire to watch the whole world burn or a state of insanity could possibly aligned with such a narrative.


    I would know the actual reason eventually, but I doubt it would change my view of him.


    Rex shook his head and turned around.


    He knew that he would need to learn about the Supreme One in order to study the System.


    But no matter what it is, if ced in the same position¡ªI would never make that decision.


    ...


    Late morning, the entrance of the castle.


    It came the time of Rex''s coronation which was held at the great hall of the castle.


    But before that, there was the initial ceremony.


    Upon the grand doors swung open, they revealed the opulent courtyard that was a beautiful spectacle of regal splendor. Draped with swathes of crimson, gold, and ck, the courtyard exuded an aura of majesty that befits to be walked upon by a position higher than kings and queens.


    A divine regality set for only the position of an emperor.


    Towering banners fluttered proudly in the wind, bearing the sigils of nations¡ªwhile powerful soldiers d in armor of shining material¡ªstood sentinel along the perimeter. Each poised a high realm individual from the Supernaturals and Humans who held a royal rapier in hand.


    Moving in a union, these powerful soldiers pointed their royal rapiers skywards as a greeting.


    A royal pathway for the main figure who was about toe out of the castle.


    Located behind them¡ªwere the dignitaries and nobility from all corners of nations under the new empire, a sea of colors, their borate attire shimmering in the soft glow. From the front near the entrance to the further position near the gate¡ªthe Elves, Dwarves, Tigermen, Orcs, Humans¡ªandstly, the Dark Elves were arrayed ordingly.


    Each stood shoulder to shoulder, a gathering of nobilities¡ªhigh-ranking members of society.


    Moreover, their kings and queens were also present for this royal procession.


    d in the grandest attire they could produce, they were standing right outside the gate.


    Also, Elder Tilrith and Elder Nc were present¡ªlocated by the kings and queens.


    It was a testament of unity and also respect to the new emperor.


    Positioned about twenty meters away from the gate was a rock with the people who came to see the coronation circling around behind the wall of guards. Naturally, it was no original rock that was created solely for this day.


    Standing beside the rock with a ck spear that radiates with power was Evelyn herself.


    Her appearance had undergone a transformation¡ªshe was now adorned in a carmine, royal dress that matched with her fiery red hair which cascaded down in waves of regal elegance¡ªthe magical fabric enveloped her form, folding and flowing gracefully towards the center.


    At the stomach, a silver crescent moon symbol added celestial allure to her beauty.


    Intricate decorations and essories of white gold perfected her dress.


    Just her presence alone was enough to make her the center of attention until the ceremony.


    As the murmurs of anticipation bulged into a crescendo of excitement, the sound of trumpets heralded the arrival, of the soon-to-be crowned emperor. Everyone, within the courtyard was tensed when the trumpets pierced their ears.


    In an instant, the entire ce was infiltrated by a palpable energy befitting of a ruler.


    Rex eventually stepped out of the castle and into the light.


    Despite the ongoing rumors that he was wounded from the battle¡ªthere doesn''t seem to be any indication of that as he began to walk the carpet with pulsating power. His overbearingly strong aura was enough to tell that he was full of vigor.


    His ck ceremonial robe with inner crimson that fell to one shoulder fluttered overbearingly.


    Casting an approving look to the nobilities present, Rex stepped into the eyes'' of the mass.


    Upon exiting the castle''s courtyard¡ªthe onlookers now could view him.


    Out of reflex, all of them held their breath at his spectacr sight.


    Everywhere within the area was silent, only the sound of Rex''s footsteps could be heard.


    Exuding readiness to embrace the mantle of leadership¡ªhismanding presence drew all eyes towards him, his gaze steady and unwavering as he approached Evelyn. It was obvious to see that Evelyn was proud and increasingly excited as he drew nearer.


    None of the people knew what the ceremony would be like.


    All of them were questioning what this initial process was for¡ªbut were excited to know.


    Giving her a light smile, Rex stopped in his tracks beside Evelyn.


    Bowing gracefully, she handed the ck spear which Rex epted with grace.


    It was only then that the powerful soldiers, that were walling the onlookers made their move, gathering their energies to create a sky-high barrier. Judging from the vibrating power within the barrier, it easily reached the seventh-rank realm.


    Only when the barrier was erected that Rex proceed to the special rock.


    Taking a couple more steps forward, he looked down at the rock and found five holes in it, a symbolization and also a promise of Rex''s ascent as the emperor. Nodding firmly, Rex raised the ck spear before infusing it with his own energy.


    Kaboom!!


    Violent shockwaves rippled through the air but were stopped by the erected barrier.


    As his energy reached its zenith, Rex executed amanding gesture¡ªdriving the spear in hand forcefully into the rock¡ªunleashing an even more potent shockwave. Rex¡ªsettled the spear into one of the five holes, cracking the rock with a blend of his own energy and chaos, illuminating it with an intense glow.


    Eventually, the shockwave faded and left one glowing white star on the rock.


    Upon closer inspection, there were still four more un-illuminated stars.


    Seeing this detail, coupled with the chaos energy that was being made visibly by the erected barrier¡ªthe onlookers gasped in realization. As opposed to the regr ceremony, Rex began with a deration and promise.


    It was clear now that the ck spear belonged to one of the Executors, the Fifthborn.


    The one that Rex managed to defeat in the previous battle.


    On top of that, seeing that there were four remaining holes in the rock¡ªit was obvious what he meant by them. It was a deration of power¡ªa pledge to his people that no matter who came to bring them harm, all of them would meet their demise.


    During the initial process of the coronation, Rex decided to create an exclusive trademark.


    If he could defeat the impossible enemy, then no foe is impossible for him.

 Chapter 1128: Coronation (2)

    Almost all of the events for the coronation were prepared by both Flunra and Evelyn.


    In the new era, there was hardly any resemnce to this kind of day.


    Since there were no rulers that could be considered as unique, as him¡ªdeciding to umbre, both Supernaturals and Humans¡ªnot a single standard existed for him. Because of that fact, they were free to add any necessities that should be made to mark Rex''s coronation¡ªas the new standard in this era.


    However, at the beginning ceremony of his coronation, Rex made a personal request.


    Currently, there were no empires that existed in this continent.


    Now that he was going to establish one, its establishments must be backed by something.


    Rex made a decision to create a trademark that was also a deration to all.


    Since he dares to create an empire with numerous kingdoms under it, he essentially epts the burden that it would bring with hostile forces still looming around. Due to that, Rex made a decision to create a trademark that was also his statement to those hostile forces.


    He settled on a name, and from now on the stone would be called the Regicide of Darkness.


    It was essentially equivalent to Rex saying that if he could kill an Executor, then it was not an impossible task for him to dispatch all of them too. Naturally, this trademark would only grow more prominent with time as he nned onpleting the collection.


    A collection of the Executors'' weapons.


    Beating the Fifthborn was the end, he initially thought¡ªit was clearly not.


    Maybe there was some form of trigger with his death, but the Fourthborn was awakened.


    As of this very moment, Rex doesn''t know the deal with the Fourthborn.


    Even though he came and attempted vengeance against Rex¡ªit remained uncertain whether he had fully awakened¡ªor if it was merely a singr urrence. Nevertheless, regardless of the Fourthborn''s current state, Rex was certain that he would return again in the future.


    Like a domino effect¡ªif Rex prevailed in the end, then all Executors would be killed by him.


    Confident in doing exactly that, he decided to create this trademark.


    Realizing whom the spear belonged to, the onlookers could feel a shiver down their spine.


    Upon Rex''s arrival back to Dargena City alongside the army a week ago, many people harbor skepticism about the victory, against the Executor. Given their history with the Fifthborn¡ªor the Executors to be precise, doubts naturally arose.


    Such entities are not categorized to be possibly beaten, even their Origins failed to do that.


    But with this trademark, those doubts were washed away.


    Hmm... I guess this kind of disy was too much for the regr people.


    Sweeping the crowd with his eyes, Rex rubbed his chin, he was not expecting this reaction.


    He expected a cheer as he made it clear that the Fifthborn was dead.


    Just then¡ªwhen Rex let go of the spear and let its own power course through the rock and was about to head back inside the castle to continue the coronation, Evelyn suddenly made her way towards him with gentle steps.


    "Long live the Emperor..."


    Reaching her hands, she made the bold move to kiss Rex on the cheek as a good luck charm.


    Hearing her soft mumble, the onlookers at the very front snapped out of their dazes first and one of them cheered on reaction, reciting what Evelyn said. His voice echoed throughout the square, igniting an explosion of cheers from the remaining crowd.


    Every single soul in the square cheered and sent praises to Rex.


    Not only the core people of Dargena City itself, but residents from other kingdoms also did.


    "You did it, Rex," Evelyn muttered, the smile on her face, was a beautiful sight to see. "It was not easy, but you managed to create the dream world you wanted. It was still far from being perfect, yet this is a big step for your sess,"


    Both hands embracing his face, she added, "Smile to the crowd, and let''s get you crowned,"


    Upon hearing this, Rex''s lips couldn''t help but curl into a smile.


    Grabbing ahold of Evelyn''s hand, he turned to the people¡ªhis people and waved his hand.


    His smile made the cheer even more thunderous as if it was shaking the square''s very core.


    Amidst a sea of adoring faces, Rex and Evelyn stood united, hands entwined in a tapestry of regal grace. With vibrant smiles illuminating their countenances, they waved¡ªtheir gestures weaving the threads of joy through the hearts of their subjects.


    It could be seen vividly that this move struck the heart of every single people present.


    Even though they were making their way back to the castle, the cheer didn''t stop.


    Just as Rex was walking back¡ªhe took a moment to cast a nce at Evelyn¡ªand found that she became exactly the figure he wanted her to be. Despite the moment being his, Rex could feel that the people were also reacting strongly towards Evelyn.


    Due to her positive status amongst the people, she was the perfect queen figure.


    She is a noble before all of this, I shouldn''t be surprised.


    On the other hand, Giste could be seen standing inside the grand hall.


    From the open castle entrance, she watched Rex and Evelyn hand in hand, walking elegantly through the square¡ªbeing praised by the people. A wry smile graced her lips as she rubbed Adhara''s back on the side, who was biting her fist out of jealousy.


    "Say, Giste, no matter how I think about it, this is not fair!" She mumbled in vexation.


    Adhara has never been this much jealous in her life.


    Even her violet mes were reacting strongly to her jealousy, flickering fire through her hair.


    "How can one game of rock-paper-scissor, make me stand here while Evelyn got that much attention!" Adhara continued, helplessly. Deciding who would apany Rex outside¡ªthe two girls decided on doing rock-paper-scissor, and Adhara lost miserably.


    Giste could only listen to herin, "Evelyn is in your mind, you lost six times in a row..."


    Upon hearing this, Adhara fought the urge to pull her hair out.


    She doesn''t need to be reminded about that.


    But even amidst her jealousy, at the very least, there was a sight that made her feel good.


    Now that Rex had finished the initial ceremony¡ªnoble dignitaries flooded into the grand hall, filling it to the brim. Amongst them, near the foot of the staircase leading to the throne''s dais where Adhara and Giste stood, was Calidora.


    She was standing beside her mother, Nezera, alongside the other kings and queens.


    Judging from the thick purple emotional aura around her, like Adhara, she was also jealous.


    It was the only sce that could make Adhara calmer as Calidora had it worse.


    Regardless of what she had with Rex, right this moment¡ªshe was standing down there while Adhara and Giste were standing on the dais of the throne. From theyout, it was clear the position she was inpared to the others.


    Soon enough, Rex and Evelyn walked inside the grand hall.


    Both made their way slowly towards the throne.


    Gracefully positioned at the low point of the staircase leading to the throne, two figures were poised in wait to bear the crown¡ªfor the coronation. On the left was the representative from the Human side, a neutral ninth-rank realm Awakened that was present during the great fight called Dous.


    On the other side on the rightwas the representative from the Supernatural side.


    Amongst all, Queen Shana was the chosen one as the crown bearer.


    Compared to all kings, and queens that could represent the Supernatural side¡ªshe was the most suitable one as she was the one who established the alliance. Not to mention, Rex had been the one who spared her back then.


    It was also she who contributed to contacting the other nations.


    He was quite pleased with how Queen Shana turned out to initiate the alliance.


    Frankly speaking, the majority of the nations present would not be here without her effort.


    Due to that very reason, she was chosen for this particr role.


    A small intricate altar where a crown rested was located on the side of the staircase.


    Naturally, this was the crown that would make Rex emperor.


    In retrospect, the crown gleamed with apact darkness akin to the night itself. Adorning its centerpiece was a majestic crescent moon made of silver, and a gemstone that could be seen changing colors if seen from a different angle.


    A gem that was crafted by the natural rare gems of each race under the new rule.


    Because of its purity, an intense amount of energy that was robust was flickering from it.


    Furthermore¡ªadorning the forefront of the crown was a prominent star emblem that served as a focal point, symbolizing Rex''s position as the Alpha, of the Silverstar Pack. Even though he was not directly involved in its crafting¡ªit was clear that the crown was made with much pondering by the crafter.


    Keeping his gaze forward, Rex approached the crown bearers with measured steps.


    Upon reaching the crown bearers¡ªhe released Evelyn''s hand¡ªand stood upright. Observing the cue from Queen Shana, and the pillow located in front of her and Dous, Rex arched an eyebrow in question.


    Realizing what he needs to do, Rex heads to the pillow in preparation.


    Naturally, being taller than the two of them, he would need to take a knee to be crowned.


    But as he was about to do that and bend a knee, he suddenly straightened it again.


    [Warning! The user of invincibility is prohibited from kneeling lest incurring heavy penalties!]


    The System is still upgrading, and yet it still prevents me from kneeling?


    Upon seeing the notification, Rex could only smile wryly.


    Even without the System''s warning, he could still feel his knees were too stiff to bend.


    Somehow, deep down he was still in the fight against the Fifthborn.


    Realizing that Rex retreated from kneeling on the pillow, Queen Shana was confused as all eyes were currently directed at them. However, she was quick to adapt, considering that Rex was not fond of this gesture in mind.


    Taking the crown with deliberate care, she poised it to the center and let Dous hold it too.


    Swoosh!


    In a swift and light chant, she channeled her energy and lifted both her and Dous.


    Nodding his head lightly in affirmation, pleased that Queen Shana was quick to realize the situation, Rex tilted his head down, a little. Holding the crown above Rex''s head¡ªboth crown bearers prepared for the pivotal point of this day.


    "I, as the representative of the Human race,"


    "And I, as the representative of the Supernatural race,"


    Making the statement, the two then steadied their voice and said in a dignified union.


    "Hereby proim Rex Silverstar as Emperor of rentium Empire..."


    "May your reign be long and prosperous, and fulfill promises made for the people andnd,"


    Upon dering the change of status¡ªQueen Shana, and Dous made a united effort to ce the crown on Rex''s head with grace¡ªand reverence. As the crown reverently made its way to the emperor''s head, a hushed awe descended upon the nobilities.


    Suddenly, the crown burst into brilliance, illuminating the hall with an otherworldly glow.


    Following that was the earth subtly trembling beneath their feet.


    As if acknowledging the emperor''s ascension with a resounding wee¡ªeven the ground seemed to celebrate. In that luminous moment¡ªthe realm itself, appeared to bow before its new ruler, signaling the dawn of a new era with Rex at its helm.


    Rex lifted his head again, before Queen Shana and Dous moved to the side.


    Both were making way for Rex to ascend to the throne.


    Even though the throne didn''t change¡ªit was still the same as it was before Rex''s change in status, the sight of it seemed different. Looking at it for a second¡ªRex made his steady way to the throne.


    Only when he reached the top did he pause to look at the throne for a second.


    If he sat on it right now, then he would undergone a massive change.


    No turning back now. I already made up my mind, and this step is to realize my vision.


    Convincing himself to proceed, Rex stepped to the throne before turning around¡ªlooking at the onlookers inside the grand hall. He swept his gaze onest time¡ªbefore he sat down on the throne, resting both of his arms to the side.


    Upon sitting on the throne, it was not a far fetch to say that Rex felt the change instantly.


    He is now a new man, he is not Rex Silverstar the retired military special unit¡ªno.


    He is now Emperor, Emperor Rex Silverstar.

 Chapter 1129: Noble Disputes

    Rex was crowned as the emperor without needing to make an oath.


    His vicious battle against the Fifthborn, putting his own life on the line was oath enough.


    Despite having ambitions to be stronger, he had never thought that one day, he would end up bing the leader of an empire. But considering his strength, in this dog-eat-dog world, it was not a surprise that he ended up this way.


    Acknowledging Rex''s ascension, everyone present made a solemn bow towards him.


    It was not a foreign sight, the view from the throne that is¡ªbut seeing so many nations make a deliberate bow towards him was a sight to see. Rex has mixed feelings inside, but a facade of stoicism covers that.


    Upon being crowned emperor, the coronation continued with Evelyn in the spotlight.


    Surprisingly, Rex saw Queen Shana taking out a tiara from the side.


    It has the same features as Rex''s crown but it''s thinner and more elegant.


    After being crowned as emperor, it was now Evelyn''s turn to be crowned as the Empress.


    Even though an empire could stand without an empress, the benefits provided by the figure of an empress were too significant, to overlook. For this reason, Evelyn, beloved by thend and people, was also crowned as empress.


    Looking at her, taking a bow before Dous and Queen Shana, Rex pondered.


    He nced to the side and found Giste and Adhara by the throne.


    Just like Evelyn, the two were adorned in gorgeous dresses that matched their appearance.


    Adhara was wearing a baby pink dress, that exposed her tantalizing cor bones and neck, it was designed to highlight the silver star mark on her neck which showed vividly that she was a part of the Silverstar Pack.


    Gold nes and earrings also added the nice tune of royalty.


    Her dress'' folds were circling her dress, giving a hint of aggressive beauty to her overall look.


    Contrasting to her¡ªGiste wore a pristine white dress devoid of any folds. It was smooth to the edge and back, but the very fabric shimmered with a starry light. As she stood, the gown emitted dust of moonlight, cascading and dissipating in a graceful disy.


    Unlike Adhara''s aggressive look, she took the approach of a pure maiden.


    Anyone didn''t dare to look at Giste too hard and long, fearing to taint and break her purity.


    However, aside from their breathtaking appearances, the two were calm.


    Both of them didn''t seem to mind Evelyn bing the empress, which was quite shocking.


    Adhara, specifically, is quite understanding despite her personality. I guess the girls already talked and came to an agreement. Nevertheless¡ªit''s up to me to make them equal. I''ll think about it after the coronation.


    Being dered empress, Evelyn ascends the staircase.


    She gracefully ascends, dragging the long tail of her dress against the royal carpet.


    Just as she was about to reach the throne¡ªRex''s attention was diverted, when he noticed a smaller throne appeared beside his. It took him by surprise¡ªbut then he remembered giving the editing panel to the girls.


    Despite being a surprise to him, it was not the troubling part.


    The troubling part was the fact that Adhara and Giste seemed to be surprised by this.


    It seemed the two didn''t know about the second throne.


    Not minding the surprised gazes, Evelyn sat on her throne and kept her back upright.


    On the other hand, Rex massaged his forehead, "Are you happy with this, Evelyn?"


    "It''s Empress Evelyn if you don''t mind," Evelyn replied, casting him a cheeky smile in return.


    Rex was evidently irked but tried to keep a straight face, "You know that Adhara and Giste are going to pester me about this¡ªdon''t you? I already had enough trouble, from using all of you for the n to take down the Executor, and now this?"


    "You''ll figure it out eventually, you always do," Evelyn smiled, ignoring Rex''s trouble.


    After the coronation of both the Emperor and the Empress, the day continued.


    Throughout the morning to noon, it was all formalities.


    Since the royal family, in this case, was the Silverstar Pack¡ªthe event after the coronation was the blessing ceremony of the Silverstar Pack where Adhara, Giste, Flunra¡ªand also Kyran participated.


    Giana and Prof. K were a part of the pack, but they were excluded from this ceremony.


    Naturally, they were only outer pack members, unfitting to be included.


    Finishing with the inner members of the empire, the next event was pledging loyalty from all nations under the rentium Empire. It began from the Elven Kingdom¡ªat the very front of the line, followed by the Dwarves, Tigerman, Orcs, and finally, the Dark Elves.


    Each representative, the King or Queen of the kingdom stepped forward to pledge loyalty.


    It was witnessed by all which Rex and Evelyn listened attentively.


    After the pledge of loyalty, in recognition of the coronation''s timing, after a victorious battle, Rex personally bestowed honors upon individuals¡ªwho had shown exceptional valor during the battle as a form of recognition.


    This part was already briefed, so nobody who was rigorous in the battle was excluded.


    Among them were Ryze, Gelmar, Dindora, Linthia¡ªand several others from different nations, all recognized for their remarkable deeds in battle. While Rex may not have witnessed every moment personally, numerous witnesses attested to their valorous acts.


    Surprisingly, the Orcs had four individuals, the highest amongst all other nations.


    Being a war-based race, it shouldn''t be surprising.


    However, the fact that they fought rigorously for Rex who never met them was surprising.


    Of course, there were more individuals who were worthy of this honor¡ªsuch as the generals from the high-rank Supernatural races¡ªmainly Carmi, Maltrox, and Lyra. But they were not a part of this ceremony because of their absence.


    Even then, Rex was not going to exclude them and would send them giftster.


    Unlike when he was a solitary force, he now needed to take friendly gestures into ount.


    Rex was advised by the others about this, taking a more calmer approach¡ªand he could not rebut the logical reasoning, behind this. His action now would involve the lives of many¡ªand that reason alone should suffice him to change his approach.


    Ending the formalities was the knighting ceremony.


    It was exclusive to Rex''s own forces, and there were only three figures that were addressed.


    Gelmar, Dindora, and Ryze stepped forward.


    Holding the ceremonial sword, Evelyn tapped their shoulders with it before announcing them as the first batch of knights of the rentium Empire. She finishes by giving them a light kiss on the cheek, one by one, as a blessing for doing more good deeds in the future.


    As the three became knights, they held the highest nobility rank below the Silverstar Pack.


    Now crowned, Rex, Evelyn, and the others made their way to the balcony.


    Emerging into the noon sunlight, they gazed down upon the sea of people, their vassals who had eagerly awaited their appearance for hours. But now that they came out with crowns on their heads, the crowd erupted into thunderous cheers.


    Flowers, magical energies, and all kinds of good talismans were thrown into the sky.


    All were praising the Emperor, the Empress, and the Silverstar Pack.


    It was a joyous day for the city, now the capital city of the rentium Empire.


    Despite the new era being colored with darkness and brutality that were the products of the hatred from the past¡ªupon going through it, there was a rainbow. Regardless of how hard it might seem, there will always be light at the end of the tunnel.


    Just like that, the realm of the new rentium Empire shook withughter and celebrations.


    Soon, the night came.


    People were still drunk and full from the feasts provided for this day.


    Even though the city guards were working twice as hard to address the drunkards and those who kept on going without knowing their limits, the task felt anything but tiresome. Simrly, it was utterly the same for the castle.


    After the formalities were done, a celebratory banquet was held for the nobilities.


    Other than for celebration, it was also a social gathering.


    Rex had been entertaining the praise and congrattions from the other kingdoms.


    He had finished talking with the newest member of the empire¡ªthe Orc''s representative, the Lord Chief of the Morgrak Hold, and also the Goz Errudh n leader, Lurbhuk. To his surprise¡ªLurbhuk was a well-spoken Orc.


    It would be a lie if Rex thought that Lurbhuk would be simr to Ugrok in speech.


    Orcs were not known for their knowledge but strength instead.


    But surprisingly enough, Lurbhuk was fluent in speaking, even eloquent to some extent.


    All of the kingdoms under the empire brought gifts as a token of loyalty to Rex, but Lurbhuk was the first person who dared to hand over a gift to Rex himself. Knowing the power¡ªand also the standing of Rex, many opted not to resort to gifting Rex directly¡ªhe was known to possess remarkable items and equipment.


    One of the most prominent ones was the fact that he could give others an elemental affinity.


    Despite that, Lurbhuk gave Rex a bone ne.


    ...


    <Honor Fang Ne>


    Equipment Grade: High (Eighth-rank)


    Durability: 96/100


    Rune Slots: 0/1


    Weapon Ego: - (Ineligible)


    Description: A ne adorned with the fang of Bloodfang Dire Beast, an eighth-rank realm mutated jaguar. It was passed down and worn by legendary Orc figures who had done great feats for the Orc Vige.


    Bonus stats:


    -> +13,000 Strength


    -> +30,000 Endurance


    Abilities:


    -> Challenger of Death: Endurance stat amplified by 100% during near-death state.


    ...


    Upon reading the information about the equipment, Rex was pleasantly surprised.


    Not only did it turn out to be a piece of extremely good equipment, but it also seemed to be extremely important for the Orcs considering that it was passed down and only worn by the Orcs'' legendary figures.


    Even though it was not good enough to be worn by Rex, it was still valuable.


    If the ability could work on Rex, then it would be extremely good.


    However, it won''t work on Rex as his realm was too high for eighth-rank equipment.


    Gelmar is quite perfect for this, maybe I''ll give it to himter.


    Anyway, the banquet is going well. Seems like the night is going to end in a good note.


    As Rex made his way to the side¡ªintent on quenching his dry throat with a drink from all the talking he did, there were a couple of figures in the corner of the room looking at him closely, not with bad intention¡ªbut with a hint of shame instead.


    It was King Jorik and General Theodas of the Dark Elves.


    Both had given their congrattions to Rex but were met with an extremely cold shoulder.


    Rex didn''t show it, but it could be felt throughout their conversations.


    "What should we do about this, my King?" General Theodas said, troubled by their situation.


    Upon hearing this, King Jorik remained silent as he too didn''t know what to do.


    Minutes before the coronation starts earlier¡ªKing Jorik, General Theodas alongside the Dark Elves they brought with them, were surprised by the sudden change in formations. Instead of standing beside the Elves, they found themselves relegated to the end, beside the Orcs.


    Starting from that point, they could already feel something was wrong.


    Even the Orcs were surprised to see them change positions.


    Orcs were not acquainted directly with the emperor, so naturally, they were positioned at the very end during the coronation. But to think that the Dark Elves were changed, and ced to their side was quite surprising.


    Furthermore¡ªthe delegate sent by King Jorik to meet with Flunra was acting weird.


    When he came back, he seemed to be in pain albeit trying to hide it.


    Now that Rex was giving them the cold shoulder, it was clear that their position was wobbly.


    However, simr to the Dark Elves, Nezera also seemed to be troubled.


    "Calidora, why didn''t you tell him about the child? Why did you let Evelyn be empress?"


    "If you yed it correctly, you could''ve been the Empress easily!"


    Speaking in a hushed tone, cloaked with blood energy, Nezera was confused as to why¡ªher daughter decided to keep her child a secret. Knowing the emperor¡ªthere was no doubt that he would make Calidora empress if the child was known.


    But instead of doing that, Calidora remained secretive and silent.


    As opposed to answering, Nezera was silenced when an enigmatic smile crept to Calidora.


    Calidora''s fangs poked out as she gazed at Evelyn in the distance.

 Chapter 1130: Purple Seedling Incident

    Meanwhile, on the Dead Man''s Creek that was not an endless nd of blood and gore.


    It was coronation day, but some people were still working tirelessly.


    Awakened from the Burton and Hester Families were the ones working¡ªthey were made into groups and scattered throughout the battlefield. From a brief nce, there were about seven groups of twenty-five people.


    Coupled with some from the other Supernatural kingdoms, there were twelve groups in total.


    Despite winning the war, the dead still needs to be honored.


    "Move it, men! We still haven''t reached a quarter of the battlefield yet!"


    Leading the groups of Awakened was a man from the Hester Family, a Mind Elementalist who had spells that could help fasten the process. He was scanning their work and found that the seven day''s worth of work didn''t amount to even a quarter of the battlefield.


    But then again, the work was not necessarily easy.


    Due to the high concentration of chaos energy in the surroundings, their stamina was struck.


    A lot of the Awakened were in the seventh-rank realm, and yet¡ªthey were easily exhausted.


    On top of the corpses, they also need to collect the equipment of the deceased.


    Each set of armor was made from the materials provided by the emperor himself¡ªand thus, it was more valuable, than a single-use, case. Some were hurt from concentrations of chaos energy that settled on the equipment¡ªzapping any hands that came close.


    No wonder their efforts were quite slow.


    Currently, the leader of the process was overseeing the groups doing their work.


    Standing beside him was another man, talking to him.


    Judging from the tone of the man¡ªit was clear that he was quite annoyed that he didn''t get to celebrate the coronations, which would definitely be spectacr. Having to feel stressed, ever since settling in Dargena City, he yearned for some drinks andte-night talk.


    But he didn''t get that and instead was stationed here.


    He was one of the people chosen by Linthia to be supervising this clearing process.


    "If Captain Linthia was the one that assembled this, why isn''t she here?"


    "Are you dumb? It would seem like she was sulking if she didn''t attend the coronation"


    Rumors were spreading around that out of the three captains¡ªLinthia was the only one who would not get to be a knight. Compared to Gelmar and Dindora who evolved amidst the peak of the battle, she didn''t.


    Because of that, her feats were not enough to catch the emperor''s attention.


    And it was also because of that, she decided to work harder, and this was one of her ways.


    "Pixies are not Supernaturals known for strength, it''s natural that she didn''t get to evolve,"


    "Have a heart will ya? She''s still a captain, so it was heartbreaking for her,"


    Amidst their discussion about Linthia¡ªthe leader saw a woman among the group to his right scanning the area as if in search of something or someone. Failing to find what she sought¡ªshe eventually approached the leader.


    "Sean, did you see where Anna went?"


    "Hmm? Where could she have gone to? We''re in an open space"


    "That''s what I was thinking too, there''s nowhere to hide if she really is hiding,"


    Just then, the man beside Sean added in contempt, "She probably ditched and went back"


    "Look, if you really don''t want to be here, go. I''ll even do the courtesy of not telling Linthia"


    Sean, annoyed by the man retorted, his tone slightly climbing.


    Despite being reprimanded, the man only sneered and crossed his arms, "In case you forgot, Anna is a Wind Elementalist. If she wanted to¡ªshe could probably whiz out of here¡ªwithout anyone realizing"


    "Well, in case you forget, unlike you, I can read minds," Sean retorted with sarcasm.


    But as the two argued, their attention was pulled to another group.


    "Larry! Where the fuck did you go?!"


    Suddenly, another group seemed to also lose another person.


    "Madison!"


    Followed by another.


    "Neal!"


    And another.


    Even though the man didn''t take the report seriously, that changed right now.


    If it were just one person missing, the man''s suspicion might hold weight. However, it was not just one person, it was several. Moreover, with six individuals gone, it''s imusible, that none of them would have noticed if they deserted, particrly in such an exposed location.


    Realizing that the situation might be extremely dire, Sean quickly cast a spell.


    Garnering his mana, he closed his eyes before an invisible wave of mana expanded from him.


    A spell that allowed him to double the effect of his mind reading.


    Using this spell, if anyone were to use camouge or a spell to hide their thoughts then they would be revealed, to him. Only those who are above his realm could bypass this spell¡ªand no one was above his realm in this ce.


    But even with the spell activated, he couldn''t sense any additional minds in the area.


    ''So none of them really deserted, and there were also no invisible enemies,''


    Opening his eyes again, Sean scanned the area with a frown.


    He could feel something wasn''t right, and there was this ominous air on the back of his head.


    Instinctively, Sean snapped his neck to look at the Passue Matriarch.


    Aware of the peculiarity of the circumstance, one usible exnation lingered: the Passue Matriarch, who had power beyond theirprehension. But, contrary to his expectations, it was not her as she was still standing absent-mindedly.


    She didn''t seem to be doing anything of the sort, still like a statue.


    Ruling out the worst possible scenario, Sean was feeling better, but it was still quite dire.


    Fear of the unknown is grasping him and the others right now.


    In the midst of confusion, another man puzzled over the disappearance of his friend¡ªonly to feel a squirm beneath his foot. Frowning, he looked downward, and found something moving in between the corpses which looked like a ck serpent.


    Before he couldprehend what it was, it suddenlytched onto his right ankle.


    Ssh!


    Like being melted from the inside, the man was vaporized into nothing but purple dust.


    Not a single sound could be heard throughout the process.


    However, unlike the previous ones, another pair of eyes caught this sight.


    "SOMETHING IS IN THE CORPSES!!"


    Upon hearing that shout, the other Awakened and Supernaturals instantly leaped skyward to avoid the ground¡ªas it was littered with corpses. But¡ªas if it realized that it had been found out, the ck thing slithering on the ground moved more aggressively.


    Despite managing to get away from the ground, ittched upwards like a homing missile.


    Anyone that got touched by it instantly got vaporized within a fraction of a second.


    It was a horrifying sight that instilled fear in the people present.


    "Run! Save your lives!!" Seanmanded loudly at the sight of this, fearing for their lives.


    But even then, the ck thing that looked like a ck limb was relentless.


    No matter what the Awakened and Supernaturals did, creating a barrier to shield themselves or even enhancing their speed to flee, the ck limb easily reached them. Just from the way it moved alone, it was definitely above the seventh-rank realm.


    Since he was the one in charge, Sean stood his ground and steeled his will.


    "Go back and report this incident!" He instructed the man.


    However, the man was too stunned to react as he could feel that the ck limb was familiar.


    It has a familiar energy to the Fifthborn which freezes his body instantly.


    Realizing that the man was not moving from his spot, Sean red at him as the situation was going to be worse¡ªif none of them made it out of this alive. He was going to save the others but he needed someone to make it out alive.


    "You want to leave, right?! Then now is the damn time!" He shouted viciously.


    Upon hearing this, the man snapped out of his daze and instantly turned around.


    However, as he did that, he was struck from below by the ck limb that impaled him cleanly from the bottom before vaporizing his entire body into dust. Sean widened his eyes, when he saw this, ''There''s more than one?!''


    Crack!


    Dodging another one that targeted him, Sean quickly attuned to battle mode.


    Expanding his mana strings, he connected with the others and gave them a physical boost.


    He tried to do everything he could to help the others escape safely from this ce.


    But even then, it was clear that nobody was going to make it out alive.


    Whimpering in fear¡ªan Orc observed the others being decimated by the ck limb.


    Despite feeling that death was already a breath away from taking his life¡ªthe Orc gritted his sharp and unruly teeth and growled at the ck limbs. His muscles bulged¡ªgiving him more mass than he already has.


    If he was sure to go down, he would not go down without a fight.


    Hearing the growl, one of the ck limbs shot towards him with ferocity.


    Making a quick side step, he dodged the attack and immediately rushed in to wrestle.


    Even though the chaos energy, cloaking the ck limb was burning his skin¡ªthe Orc did not give up and activated a war spell of his, numbing his body''s ability to feel pain. He attempted to break the ck limb, and surprisingly, he managed to do so.


    Crack!


    It snapped in half, but that was far from good news.


    Throttled back, the Orc looked up at the ck limb and found that its tip regenerated.


    As opposed to one point, the tip regenerated six sharp points.


    Bing even fiercer, the six sharp points shot toward the Orc with extreme speed.


    Each one of them was clearly faster than before, but shockingly¡ªwith the kick of adrenaline, the Orc was able to dodge, and parry each one with his spiky club. In the face of death¡ªthe Orc was dancing with it vigorously.


    However, adrenaline and his war spell could only help him so far before reaching a limit.


    Missing a step, the Orc got shed on the side of his torso¡ªtaking a huge chunk of flesh off.


    Following that hit, he was pped and mmed into the ground hard.


    Crash!


    Disoriented and dizzy¡ªthe Orc shook his head, before he realized that he stood alone on the opposite side of the others, around the front of the Dead Man''s Creek. Looking back, it was a horrifying sight of the others still being decimated.


    Only Sean and a couple more were left surviving and were closing in on their deaths.


    Pushing himself to stand, his eyes suddenlynded on a stump right below him.


    It was a mound on the ground as if there was something pushing out of it.


    Upon closer inspection¡ªhe saw a small purple seedling sprouting from the stump, and out of instinct, he began to dig the stump around it before he gasped. He saw that the small, purple seedling had roots that seemed to stab all the way down to Hell.


    But before he couldprehend what it was, the Orc felt a cold air brushing his back.


    He looked over his shoulder and found that it was the ck limb from before.


    And there was not enough time for him to react.


    The Orc volunteered to help the group so that the Orcs could be epted by the others, and fit in, but he was met with death''s very scythe instead. Fully expecting that his life would end here, the Orc closed his eyes.


    It was only then that he felt a pulling force followed by a loud crashing sound.


    Sensing no pain, he opened his eyes and was surprised that he was safe.


    Not to mention¡ªthe Orc somehow was able to dodge the ck limb who struck the ground right behind him. Confused, the Orc then found that he was right by the Passue Matriarch¡ªand he had this inclination that it was her that saved him.


    Regardless of what had happened, luck was on his side, and today was not his fate to die.


    Ignoring the screams of pain, he dashed away to escape the ce.


    Even though he was quite far away, he heard what Sean said.


    No matter what, someone had to survive, and it fortunately had to be him.

 Chapter 1131: Battle of Tongue

    Oblivious to what had happened on the battlefield, the banquet continued.


    It was already nearing midnight¡ªbut the banquet hadn''t shown any time of stopping at all.


    Then again¡ªthis particr banquet held immense significance for the nobilities, marking the pivotal moment in establishing the hierarchy¡ªamong kingdoms, under the newly established rentium Empire.


    Each noble from different kingdoms sought to impress the royal family, the Silverstar Pack.


    Naturally, there was this light tension looming in the air.


    Aside from the distressed Dark Elves, there were also others around the same boat.


    One such example¡ªwas the Dwarven and the Tigerman Kingdom who were clearly on a bad term, because of their earlier dispute before the battle against the Fifthborn. Adhara noticed this, and she sought to mediate things between them.


    More than that, she also had to get to the bottom of their dispute which wasplicated.


    Initially, she thought that the Tigerman was taking advantage of the moment.


    Her hastiness led her to overlook the fuller narrative¡ªas she hadn''t heard both sides of the story and instead relied on her own biased perspective. It was not only a border dispute¡ªit was something more than meets the eye.


    Since she was the one who was aware, she was going to be the one to see the end of it.


    "King Huvuki has nowhere to hide now, I''m going to see him," Adhara mused.


    Looking at King Huvuki who was standing on the other side of the ce, she took a sip and headed towards him. She was rejected to meet with Huvuki back when she came to his turf¡ªshe''s not going to be rejected now.


    On the other hand, Giste was talking with some nobles from the Elven Kingdom.


    "You have such great white hair, it''s like a river of milk!"


    "Did your hair instantly turn like this when the emperor turned you?"


    "Y- Yes, It grew and became like this the moment I was turned"


    Just like Rex, she was still ustomed to her position.


    Giste only puts on her sweetest smile to hide her awkwardness which makes her stand out even more, as appearance is her natural perk¡ªshe could even catch Rex in a trance, multiple times when he least expected.


    It shouldn''t be surprising for her to be in this situation.


    Nevertheless, itwas unusual for her to be surrounded and adored by a lot of people.


    Even though most nobles were trying to butter her up¡ªthere was true praise in their eyes.


    None of such things happened when she was an Undead.


    Maybe this is what other races called for having beauty, which Undeads doesn''t have at all.


    But then suddenly, a voice interrupted the bickering.


    "So what does that make you? A Werewolf? An Undead? Or a Human?"


    Upon hearing this, Giste and the Elven nobles turned to look at the source of the voice and found that it was Elder Tilrith herself. At the sight of an Elder¡ªthe Elven nobles, shuddered in fear and quickly excused themselves to Giste.


    Regardless of what they were doing with Giste, Elder Tilrith reeks of trouble to them.


    Not to mention¡ªthere was no reaction from the high-rank Supernatural races, with the other kingdoms deciding to make their alliance public, and bing subservient to the rentium Empire, and that alone is enough to make them know to steer clear of trouble.


    Especially troubles from the Elders themselves.


    In utter shame, the Elven nobles excused themselves and let Elder Tilrith take over.


    "What do you mean by that?" Giste asked back, squinting her eyes.


    Despite knowing exactly who the person she was talking to, she kept her ground strong.


    "I mean, in the past, hybrids were known, but they typically merged only two races. Nobody was akin to your situation right now, and I find myself pondering... Does it mark you special, or does it mean you are a nobody? A being with no adequate races, is not a being at all¡ªor am I wrong?"


    Giste was silent, but Elder Tilrith''s words definitely were a vicious blow to her mind.


    It took quite some time before Giste could muster an answer.


    "I am a special Werewolf, exclusive to the Silverstar Pack. No more, no less," She replied.


    Upon hearing this, Elder Tilrith locked eyes with Giste for a lingering moment, then, offered a faint smile as she reached for a ss of blood from the table, "Indeed, you are. Then do try to entertain my curiosity. What does it feel like to be changed fundamentally? Does that also change the real, you?


    I couldn''t fathom that you are willing to be turned then, so how do you feel about Emperor Rex?"


    "Hard to say, but I don''t feel anything towards him but trust and loyalty," Giste replied.


    Elder Tilrith only nodded in return, expecting that answer.


    Leaning over the table, looking at the people socializing with each other, she then started, "I never thought you were the trump card that Emperor Rex has in taking down the Fifthborn. I can''t believe you could actually infiltrate the Fifthborn perfectly"


    "As Rex said, he looked down on others, that would be his downfall" Giste sighed.


    Even now, she couldn''t believe she managed to pull it off.


    Had she got caught by the Fifthborn then she was quite sure that it would be the end of her.


    Not even Rex''s countermeasures could save her in time.


    It was an extremely risky y that paid off.


    "Fully agree... But I would never be able to pull that off," Elder Tilrith mumbled whisperingly.


    Upon hearing this, Giste''s expression twitched slightly.


    She sensed she might be overthinking, yet, the undertone in Elder Tilrith''s words hinted that she was saying that she wouldn''t be able to pull what Giste did off because she would not be underestimated by the Fifthborn.


    Giste, on the other hand, is meager enough to be looked down upon.


    Despite only talking briefly, Giste had already felt her emotions being yed by her.


    Unknown to the two of them, Evelyn who was entertaining other guests has her eyes on the two as Elder Tilrith is still a hostile force. She even managed to eavesdrop on their exchange¡ªwhich was an rm to her mind.


    ''Elder Tilrith is testing her loyalty...'' She squinted her eyes sharply.


    Knowing that Giste is quite gullible, Evelyn decides to intervene in the conversation.


    "I have to excuse myself. But please, do enjoy the party"


    Excusing herself from the other guests, she made her way to Giste and Elder Tilrith.


    Upon realizing that she was heading towards them, Elder Tilrith puts down her ss on the table, "The Emperor is mentally fatigued, so I''ll leave a message to him on you. Tell him that nobody had managed to kill an Executor, be prepared for the unexpected,"


    "Okay, I''ll ry that message to him," Giste nodded firmly before Elder Tilrith walked away.


    It was only then that Evelyn arrived.


    "Evelyn!"


    Giste gasped, surprised when Evelyn suddenly appeared beside her.


    But then she realized that Elder Tilrith might''ve left due to the fact that Evelyn wasing.


    Instead of offeringmentary, Evelyn cut to the chase, "Remain vignt whenever you''re in the vicinity of the Elders or other potentially hostile forces. A talk might be harmless enough, but it could lead to other things. Do you understand me, Giste?"


    Recognizing the cold tone in Evelyn''s voice, Giste nodded meekly.


    "Y- Yes, I''ll try to keep that in mind," She replied.


    Even though she didn''t know what it was, she sensed that she had done something wrong.


    Potentially during the conversation she had with Elder Tilrith.


    Regardless of what it was, she decided to heed Evelyn''s warning and took a deep breath.


    Subconsciously, Evelyn shifted her eyes to the other side where Elder Nc was standing¡ªand enjoying the party to himself¡ªand the other Vampires. He didn''t seem to be doing any underhanded tricks, so that''s good.


    However, it was only then that Evelyn caught sight of Calidora.


    Calidora talked briefly to her mother, Nezera before she made her way to the side.


    It seemed she was heading outside to take some fresh air.


    Following her from behind was the Witch, who subtly made her way outside too.


    Upon seeing this, Evelyn clicked her tongue in displeasure, ''Why can''t that Witch be patient?''


    Having no other choice, she quickly followed suit outside.


    Meanwhile, Nezera was confused as to what Calidora was thinking inside her head.


    Nezera initially suspected Calidora of aiming to im Rex for herself, as she could see clearly the glimpse of madness, in Calidora''s eyes. Now that she carried his child¡ªNezera thought it would be her turn to move soon.


    However, to her surprise, Calidora remained passive.


    She observed from the sidelines without any action, which made Nezera frustrated.


    It was worse when Elder Nc knew what was happening.


    Despite trying to hide her pregnancy, the cat would eventuallye out of the bag.


    "We are in a new era, and not many know what the wings on your waist stand for, but are you aware that Flunra would recognize them, daughter?" Nezera asked¡ªquestioning Calidora. "If he told the emperor, you would lose the factor of surprise,"


    "Flunra...? Flunra already knew, but he wouldn''t say anything," Calidora replied whisperingly.


    She covered her mouth, trying to hide her devilish smirk.


    Upon hearing this, Nezera frowned as she didn''t understand what Calidora meant by that.


    In her head, there''s no reason Flunra would not tell Rex about this.


    But to clear the question in her mind, Calidora reassured, "Flunra is a traditional Werewolf, he is bound by his own customs so you don''t need to worry about him, Mother. This battle is for the Luna position, and even though I am a Vampire, he has no right to intervene,"


    As she said that, Calidora nced to the side as her Eyes of Terror flickered excitedly.


    She sensed that someone was watching her, and that was good.


    "The Emperor is busy, so I''ll congratte himter at a better time. For now, I am going out to get, some fresh air. You don''t need to apany me, Mother," Calidora continued, turning to her side and walking away. "No matter what, don''te and help me,"


    Even though she was worried, Nezera decided to follow Calidora''s instructions.


    Out of everything, she seemed to have a n.


    Nezera felt a surge of pride in the Vampire Calidora became as she sped her hands¡ªand watched Calidora''s retreating form into the door on the other side with a twisted smile, "She reminds me of my youth... Go on, daughter, and do me proud,"


    Reaching outside, Calidora heads to the edge of the building to look at the clear sky.


    Her velvet and ck dress swayed gracefully by the wind.


    Upon seeing the bright moon in the sky¡ªshe could feel the wings on her waist, pping with sheer excitement which made her close her eyes. Just like any other night¡ªit felt good to be under its embrace.


    Some of her blood energy even leaked out, providing a red misty air around her.


    But the night suddenly became warmer as she opened her eyes again.


    She sensed someone was standing behind her.


    "How delightful to have the Empress grace me with her personal presence," she uttered.


    Pivoting around to look at Evelyn, she continued, with a yful lilt in her voice, "I can feel the night bing more pleasant by your grace. Tell me, Empress¡ªwhat do I owe this pleasure from you?"


    "I didn''t expect you to let me be Empress this easily, did you give up?" Evelyn asked back.


    Calidora smiled in response, "Please, I don''t understand what you meant by that,"


    "Bing an Empress was never my ambition, I hope you know that," She added peculiarly.


    Despite the obvious undertone, Evelyn remained upright with confidence depicted clearly on her face, as she approached Calidora slowly, "I get that today is a day for celebration, but do you really expect nothing will happen, that you could be carefree in my territory?"


    "I thought I made it clear already. For taking my Luna Energy, you will pay" She added.


    "Am I should be worried? What could you even do to hurt me?" Calidora taunted back.


    Being stronger, she was not afraid of Evelyn at all.


    Not to mention, she possesses a big fat surprise that could quench all dire situations.


    "However¡ªa word of advice from me, you don''t want to hurt me, Empress Evelyn," Calidora added, emphasizing when she was saying ''empress'' as a mockery. It was a clear warning to Evelyn, and she better heed it.


    Or else, something really bad will happen.

 Chapter 1132: Angels and Heavens

    Currently, in the bustling heart of Ratmawati City.


    "Is it really necessary for all of you to leave right now?"


    Amidst the symphony of urban sounds in the background¡ªstood a man in a crisp white and blue suit. His hands sped behind his back¡ªhe was in front of the lobby of a building, that was massivepared to the ones around it.


    Despite the recent events, still an air of authority emanating from his poised demeanor.


    Nobody would not recognize the man¡ªit was President Sebrof.


    Since the downfall of the Fifthborn whoid tyrant on the Human Territory, doing anything he pleases to everyone, he has emerged publicly, to address the people and quell their unrest¡ªprovidingprehensive ounts of recent events.


    He painted the Fifthborn to be the ck goat of everything that went wrong.


    Naturally, he didn''t spill that their wrongdoings caused the Fifthborn to be awakened.


    Controlling the media, doing that was not a hard thing for him to do.


    In addition to that, he also bears the good news that the war against the Supernaturals had toe to rest as both parties are working on co-existing. Having drained of their resource and manpower, this was the best thing that the Human could ever hope for.


    Of course, there was opposition, but most people felt eased with the progression.


    All of them were mainly d that they could finally breathe a little.


    President Sebrof monitored the response from the people this past week¡ªand he found that it was going smoothly. One thing that was going badly¡ªwas the fact that he needed to hide, the SCO and their ck Hands that took a massive hit on their structures.


    Since King John was incapacitated and was under medical care, their operation was slowed.


    Not to mention, the messengers were also in a mess because of the recent events.


    Despite King John''s attempt to oust President Sebrof from both his position of power and his life with the help of the Fitfthborn¡ªPresident Sebrof chose to grant him clemency as nothing Humanity needs more than to recover right now.


    He had be the better man and cover for King John.


    Now, his steely gaze fixed upon a group of people bustling into sleek ck sedans.


    Judging from the luggage that the group was bringing¡ªloaded by the drivers with practiced efficiency, it was clear that they were about to leave for somewhere far away. Of course, the group of people was the ninth-rank Awakened sent by the Elpida Alliance.


    One of them stood in front of President Sebrof and sighed, "Yes, our tasks here are done,"


    "With the Fifthborn defeated, the city is liberated once more. However, I fear we still require your aid. Our military is crippled, and our Awakened numbers are severely depleted. Should any threat arise, the city will fall, without a doubt," President Sebrof replied¡ªhis expression twitched with concern.


    Upon hearing this, the Awakened looked at President Sebrof and paused briefly.


    He was sizing up President Sebrof in that brief moment.


    But soon, a light smile crept to the Awakened''s face, "That man... Emperor Rex is not a simple man, and I had a feeling that he was not dishonorable too. Since he gave his words to you¡ªI don''t think the city would be in trouble for quite some time. Dous decided to stay¡ªso that should fill in the city''s weakened forces"


    "Besides, I also believe that in your hands, the city will be fine," He added reassuringly.


    President Sebrof, on the other hand, didn''t ept thepliment well.


    "I''ve put the city in jeopardy because I¡ªas a leader, couldn''t see the bigger picture. I was too biased and viewed the situation from the people''s perspective. How can you say that the city will be fine with me as its leader?" He asked, genuinely asking.


    Naturally, his confidence as a leader dropped even though he didn''t show it.


    Millions of lives were almost gone because of him.


    All of their blood will be on his hands, and that didn''t sit well with President Sebrof.


    However¡ªthis made the Awakened, tapped President Sebrof on his shoulder, "Because you are not going to make the same mistake again" He replied, giving a yful wink at President Sebrof. "There''s a reason why experiences matter as a leader¡ªand someone who has done wrong is usually a better candidate to stay in the same position than taking in a new one,"


    Upon hearing this, President Sebrof was stunned, but he eventually smiled a little.


    For all its worth, the Awakened''s words gave him some confidence boost.


    "Besides, other major cities also have their own problems," the Awakened added and sighed.


    Listening to this, President Sebrof''s expression tightened, "The Angels...?"


    "Yes, their forces already settled and became a problem to two major cities, their ''Kingdoms'' are called Heavens, and they are already making their third Heavens. Void, the leader of the Angel race might even be as strong as the Fifthborn, we are still unsure, but the matters are pressing and we can''t postpone it," the Awakened nodded, exining the situation.


    Just like Dargena City, other major cities are also facing great troubles.


    It was even a surprise that the Elpida Alliance sent out some Awakened to help Dargena City.


    Then again, with the two major cities sieged, they don''t want another one falling.


    "But there''s something odd about this," President Sebrof voiced, knitting his brow. "I already researched about the Fifthborn and the Executor in general from multiple underground sites¡ªand from them, I was certain that in the past, the Angels were the most civilized. It wasn''t certain, but the clues showed that,"


    "Angels helped Supernaturals, only because the Ancient Humans are evil," He added.


    Following that logic, it was odd for President Sebrof for the Angels to be this hostile.


    Of course, the Supernaturals woke up with immense hatred for the Human race¡ªbut if other Supernatural races were able to let go of their hatred, then the Angels¡ªas the most civilized should be able to do the same.


    Angels should be vying for peace, at least it''s what seemed to be their alignment.


    However, the reports stated that the Angels attacked unprovoked.


    Surely, there''s a reason for that kind of behavior.


    "Just know that these Angels are not like in holy books and such," the Awakened mused.


    As they bid their farewells, the Awakened boarded the sleek ck sedan¡ªwhich then swiftly sped off into the distance toward the airport. Turning away¡ªwhen the sedans vanished from sight around the corner, President Sebrof casually turned to the horizon to the side.


    Listening to the sound of the recovering economy, he inhaled deeply.


    It was already almost two in the morning.


    Due to the recent crisis, even the workers of the main UWO building were not present.


    He waspletely alone, there was nobody around him.


    Slipping both hands into his pockets, he turned and strode back into the building as the light turned on automatically when he entered. A lot of mistakes loomed on his mind, but it wasn''t a leader''s task toment.


    Many things needed to be handled, and they weren''t going to be handled on their own.


    It was solely up to him to recover Ratmawati City.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Meanwhile, back to Dargena City.


    Evelyn stood rooted on her spot, looking at Calidora with great intensity in her eyes.


    She didn''t get what Calidora meant by what she said.


    However, there was no mistaking that there was a palpable air of confidence around her, she was not disturbed about the situation she was in. Though Evelyn already exposed, her desire to seek revenge, it didn''t seem like Calidora was taking her seriously.


    No, not that she wasn''t taking Evelyn seriously, but she didn''t feel threatened.


    She really believed that there was nothing Evelyn could do to hurt her.


    It gave Evelyn the sensation of standing on a thin ss, the uncertainties might break her.


    ''What a bad time to do this, Witch,'' She pondered and gulped harshly.


    Had not the Witch made her move, Evelyn wouldn''t want to do this right at this moment.


    After the fight against the Executor¡ªEvelyn already warned the Witch, about the unsteady nk that she was standing on¡ªas albeit Rex was silent, he was definitely having negative thoughts against her.


    Over thest couple of days, Evelyn tried to probe Rex''s intention towards the Witch.


    She didn''t think he had a strong intention, but it didn''t mean it was good either.


    Perhaps he desired a moment of respite following the battle before taking action. If that were really the case, it might be wise to allow him this reprieve. Forcing him to deal with matters in this timespan might blow drastically hard in the Witch and Evelyn''s faces.


    But a week in, and the Witch was already too impatient to wait any longer.


    It was the best time to act, so Evelyn understood, but it was still frustrating.


    Knowing that Calidora is a meticulous and sly Vampire¡ªEvelyn wanted to make sure that not a single aspect, that she might''ve used had been overlooked. If the time to strikees, she doesn''t want Calidora to have any backup n to counter the n.


    Considering what she pulled off back then, Evelyn was extremely careful against her.


    ''Not to mention, the wings on her waist... I don''t like them'' She pondered.


    Initially, Evelyn wanted to answer why Calidora was acting weirdly.


    As the Vampire Princess, having other Vampires being extremely protective of her was not a surprising sight. However, what worried Evelyn, was that Nezera and Solomon were sticking close to her as if she was a fragile ss.


    Only when she gained the full answer that she would start the n to get back on Calidora.


    But it was toote now.


    "Do you even know where we are, Calidora?" Evelyn started, as she strode onward slowly. "If anything, the people would believe me, the Empress more, than you. Even if I struck you here¡ªyou will be the one in trouble"


    "Of course, the people would believe you" Calidora nodded in agreement.


    It was at that moment Evelyn managed to reach inches away from Calidora and stopped.


    "But the people... I''m not talking about them" She added.


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn frowned but decided that she had no time to waste. Looking down, she found that she already got Calidora, "Regardless of what you meant by that¡ªyou should really not let someone hostile, get this close. But worse of all... you should not let them avert your attention like this,"


    "Hmm...?" Calidora raised her eyebrows, her crimson eyes flickering with a question.


    Just then, she realized something and looked down.


    Having her attention fixed on Evelyn, Calidora didn''t realize that there was a circle of rite that was being formed on the ground where he stood. It was entirely made of cursed energy, and that cursed energy is climbing higher.


    Now she realized that Evelyn was only buying time.


    Initially, Calidora thought that Evelyn would opt for a straightforward method, but she didn''t.


    Realizing that it was cursed energy, Calidora''s expression paled, "W- Wait!!"


    However, the Witch didn''t give her any time to react and quickly activated the circle of rite.


    Swoosh!!


    Almost instantly¡ªthe circle exploded with cursed energy that instantly enveloped Calidora''s form, gripping her tightly in ce. She tried to break free¡ªit did nothing, but electrocute her body, yanking her backward.


    Following that, a haunting hooded skull creature appeared behind Calidora.


    It was one of the Witch of Chaos'' pets.


    Chanting hard cursednguage, the hooded creature fixated on the circle of rite and infused everything it had into the pattern. Having resentment toward Calidora for humiliating it in the past, the hooded creature used this moment to repay the favor.


    Boom!


    "Kaarggh- Evelyn, wait!" Calidora pleaded, not expecting Evelyn to resort to this method.


    Against Evelyn, Calidora was not worried.


    But the Witch, on the other hand, is a different situation altogether.


    Looking at Calidora''s surprised expression, Evelyn was confused as she was very confident earlier. However, she decided to take this as an opportune moment, and quickly activated a symbol on her palm, the Luna mark, and imprinted it on the barrier surrounding Calidora.


    Swoosh!


    A violent purple gush of energy tears through the barrier, leaving Evelyn''s mark there.


    "I''ll be taking back what''s mine and more, Calidora," She uttered raspingly.


    Following that, with a forceful grunt, Evelyn pushed the mark and branded Calidora with it.

 Chapter 1133: Explosive News

    "Arghh-!"


    Calidora grunted as she could feel the cursed energy around her tightening.


    She found herself ensnared, her every move was stifled by the cursed energy woven into the circle of rite etched upon the ground. Desperation wed at her, her heart pounding with the weight of the situation.


    ''I didn''t know the Witch was in on this! This is too risky!'' She screamed inside her head.


    Being an Empress, Calidora expected Evelyn to do something.


    Out of the time of the day, the celebratory banquet was the most appropriate time to strike.


    A n was already settled in Calidora''s mind, but she didn''t see it this way.


    She didn''t know that the Witch was going to help Evelyn.


    As Calidora struggled against the powerful bonds that held her captive¡ªattempting her best to flee as even her Eyes of Terror were shing brightly, Evelyn, the architect of the situation approached with a predatory gleam in her eyes.


    Deciding not to hesitate, she mmed her palm against the barrier.


    Several nods of energy ripple through the air as her Luna mark imprinted itself on the barrier.


    Failing to predict this situation, Calidora''s breath caught in her throat as she watched in utter horror¡ªher chest tightening with fear. Despite the searing pain that was caused by the mark burning its way onto her flesh, branding her, Calidora was not afraid of that.


    It was obvious through her expression that she was fearful more of the cursed energy.


    "Evelyn-rrghh! Stop the cursed formation!" Calidora shouted.


    Albeit there was urgency inside her tone, Evelyn didn''t even heed her and continued.


    Responding to the call of her Luna mark, the Luna energy that was taken away from her was slowly being extracted, from Calidora''s form. Purple tendrils seeped out, and it was akin to a purple octopus slowlying out of its hiding.


    Upon seeing this, Evelyn''s eyes gleamed in excitement.


    She was and will ever be, the Luna, Calidora would never be Luna as long as she''s alive.


    Calidora''s mind swirled when she saw the wings on her waist, beginning to flutter¡ªalmost as if they were screaming for help. Desperate, she looked to the entrance door and found that it was blocked by the Witch of Chaos'' cursed energy.


    Nobody is going toe and help her as the cursed energy ensures the secrecy of this ploy.


    Just then, the Witch came out of the shadows with a big smirk on her face.


    "You do not want to do this, Witch! Rex would sense my pain!"


    "Don''t educate me. I already blocked any cursed energy from leaking, he won''t feel you"


    As Evelyn was distracting Calidora, the Witch meticulously erected an imperceptible cursed barrier, severing Calidora''s link with Rex via her Eternal Curse without her noticing, thus, he wouldn''t feel Calidora''s pain right now.


    In a game of curses, the Witch is the absolute peak and would not lose.


    "Even so, I am at the eighth epiphany! Rrggh- you cannot forcefully take my Eternal Curse!"


    "Like I said, don''t educate me. I am the Witch of Chaos,"


    Regardless of what Calidora said right now to make them stop this, it wouldn''t work.


    Calidora is beginning to realize that, and that growing realization heightened her desperation as she sensed her cursed energy, was leaving her. It depleted her reserves¡ªand it would not take long before it triggered a malfunction in her cursed power due to the increasing demand for energy.


    Due to the constant process of using cursed energy, it might cause a potential side effect.


    One that was warned by Dimitri some time ago.


    He said that, if Calidora recklessly used her cursed power¡ªthere was a chance that it would mistake the robust concentration in her stomach to be the cursed source. Aware of that side effect, it was natural for her to panic.


    "Please stop this, Evelyn, I''m begging you," Calidora resorted to pleading.


    But Evelyn was not buying it¡ªshe knew that most likely, Calidora was definitely faking it.


    "Where''s your confidence now, Calidora?" She mused in ridicule.


    Upon hearing this, Calidora resorted to the Witch again, "Ask your grimoire about my wings!"


    Despite her shout, the Witch didn''t have a change in her expression.


    It was obvious that she turned deaf ears to Calidora.


    As the process continued, Evelyn silently monitored the absorption of cursed energy, by the hooded figure behind Calidora while simultaneously absorbing back her Luna energy. ''About 40% of the Eternal Curse was absorbed, and is climbing¡ªthis is perfect enough to make my move. Sorry Witch, giving it to you was never my intention,''


    Just then, Evelyn took out a talisman from a dress.


    It bore glowing red runes, pulsating with sinister energy, foreboding and ominous in looks.


    Sensing the energy from the talisman, the Witch of Chaos turned to look at Evelyn.


    Noticing the talisman, her eyes bulged and her expression twisted.


    Before the Witch could warn her child about Evelyn''s ploy, Evelyn already made her move.


    Activating her elemental prowess, she blitzed from her spot and reappeared behind the ck hooded skeletal figure. Caught off guard by this¡ªthe hooded figure couldn''t react in time, as Evelyn stered the talisman onto its back.


    Instantly after that, the talisman glowed with a blinding light.


    Numerous red runes came into existence, spreading across the hooded figure''s form.


    Swoosh!


    "Damn you, Evelyn!!" the Witch shouted but the shockwave propelled her back.


    Although Evelyn was desperate enough to make a deal with the Witch¡ªshe knew that in her current state back then¡ªshe might do something she would regret in the future. Due to that, she took a brief pause before entering the Witch''s room back then.


    Just to neutralize and clear her mind.


    In that moment of pause, she realized that the Witch was not a friendly force.


    Expecting the Witch to ask for something in return, she decided to bail on whatever it was.


    Evelyn couldn''t give the Witch what she wanted.


    Upon knowing that the Witch wanted the Eternal Curse for herself¡ªas it was a powerful kind of curse, Evelyn decided to think of a way to take it all for herself, and not give it to the Witch¡ªand that resolve led her to the Dark Elf Kingdom to meet with Qonvale.


    She was the one who treated Giste''s cursed condition back then.


    One of the only people that Evelyn knew was adept in curses.


    Consulting about this problem, Qonvale decided to help her and crafted her a talisman.


    But the catch was that the Witch must not suspect Evelyn of reneging on her words, trust is absolutely paramount. If the Witch didn''t trust her, and took precautions, Qonvale''s talisman wouldn''t work.


    It wouldn''t work if the Witch is ready.


    As the Witch is the epitome of curses, Qonvale''s works wouldn''t beparable to hers.


    Evelyn, however, was able to make the Witch trust her.


    Just the fact that Evelyn stooped so low¡ªto make a deal with her already showed that she was desperate, and with the coronation nearing, with her being elected as the Empress¡ªit made it seem like she was in a cooperative mood.


    Surely, these are enough assurance for the Witch to trust her.


    Not to mention, the eagerness in Evelyn''s eyes for Calidora''s demise is also a positive sign.


    All indicates that Evelyn was unlikely to renege on their agreement¡ªas long as Calidora was stripped of her power¡ªand influence over Rex. Yet, that was not the case, Evelyn was being extra careful to not waver in the Witch''s trust in her.


    It was all done for this exact moment.


    As opposed to the Witch gaining the Eternal Curse, Evelyn would be taking it instead.


    Swoosh!!


    Just like that, the Eternal Curse that was absorbed by the hooded figure went to Evelyn.


    Evelyn observed as the Eternal Curse was channeled into her body from her fingertips, veins aglow with bronze light as it snaked towards her torso. It seemed to be turtle-paced, yet fast at the same time.


    Soon, the luminescence intensified, pulsating malevolent intent until it reached her chest.


    Forced to take a gasp, Evelyn was lifted from the ground.


    She was suspended in the air by the dark force coursing through her veins.


    Not knowing what to expect from being integrated with the Eternal Curse¡ªshe was shocked to feel that the sensation, was akin to having mana flow in her body, but was painful. She felt its power coursing through her being, a symbiotic union that bound her to its will.


    Despite having no cursed source, the Eternal Curse kept rushing into her.


    On the other hand, a simr thing was happening to Calidora.


    Calidora gasped when more cursed energy was being extracted out of her to the point that it cracked her cursed source¡ªand at that point, she decided to not let this continue any longer lest it would be toote.


    She didn''t care about what was happening between Evelyn and the Witch of Chaos.


    All she could think about was the well-being of her child.


    A female Vampire could only be pregnant once, and Calidora is not going to lose hers.


    Even though she was reluctant, there was no other choice but to do this.


    "I''M PREGNANT! IT''S REX''S CHILD!!" She screamed at the top of her lungs.


    Boom!!


    Almost instantly after Calidora''s scream, a st of energy swallowed the entire area.


    Evelyn could feel the Eternal Curse stop flowing to her, as the barrier detonated¡ªand made this st of energy¡ªand in that fraction of a second, she also saw a shadow¡ªclosing in on them and making a powerful strike at the barrier with full force which caught her off guard.


    It was too fast for her to properly decipher who it was.


    Following that, Evelyn recoiled back for dozens of steps onto the wing courtyard.


    However, at that moment, her eyes widenedpletely, "W- What did she say...?"


    Meanwhile, inside the banquet.


    Kyran was currently bored as he was not fond of being praised and adored by others.


    It was emptyments in his ears.


    But even then, he decided to keep hisposure and went through with the night as he was in an extremely good mood¡ªwith Rex, assigning him the task of being a representative. One that is secretive.


    Everything was going well, and Kyran even made good rtions, but he noticed something.


    "Where''s Flunra? I didn''t see him anywhere" He muttered to himself.


    Deciding to excuse himself from the guests to find Flunra.


    Soon, he saw a glimpse of Flunra through the crowd and went over to him.


    Realizing that he was alone without anyone around him, far from the party, Kyran frowned.


    "What is he doing?"


    Confused, he quickened his pace and realized that Flunra was peeking through the door.


    It was not the main entrance door of the building, it led to the back, so nobody was around.


    Approaching from behind, Flunra didn''t seem to realize that Kyran wasing to him, which was quite weird. Nevertheless, Kyran decided to tap him on the shoulder, but stopped when he saw something was going on outside.


    Squinting to get a clearer view, he was startled to see Evelyn and Calidora.


    Both seemed to be in a significant exchange.


    Despite being in deep slumber, he knew who Calidora was from Giste.


    He also knew that the girls, including Giste, had animosity towards her.


    Confused at first, Kyran began to be tense when the situation escted between them.


    Although hecked personal acquaintance with Calidora, witnessing her ensnared within the barrier, appearing vulnerable¡ªstruck him as peculiar. Especially considering her previous act of valor in rescuing Rex from the Fourthborn.


    ''Is their animosity really that bad?'' Kyran questioned inwardly.


    Listening to their conversation, his frown deepens, ''Will Evelyn kill her? On coronation day?''


    ''Just what did Calidora do to make Evelyn be like that? Oh¡ªEvelyn is taking her power now, it would be the end soon. But if things really came to a point where Calidora might die, I should intervene as we owe it to her for saving Rex''


    However, as he thought of that, he suddenly heard a scream that escaped Calidora''s mouth.


    A scream¡ªwhich brought along an explosion of information.


    Something unexpected, not even in their wildest dreams.


    "I''M PREGNANT! IT''S REX''S CHILD!!"


    Upon hearing the scream, Kyran''s blood runs cold as his eyes shot open, "Oh, shit..."

 Chapter 1134: Heart Break

    It was like thunder exploding directly beside the ears.


    Calidora''s deration caught everyone who was around in a petrifying trance of shock.


    Nobody was immune to this as it was a deration that came out of nowhere.


    Or at least, from their perspective, it came out of nowhere.


    Kyran couldn''t process¡ªand wrap his head around what he had just heard but he saw Flunra make his move to aid Calidora, who was in distress, carving a reverse pentagram mark on his palm with his own blood, and sting the cursed barrier that blocked the door.


    Holding nothing back, he obliterated the barrier that ensnared Calidora, into oblivion.


    He did it with a simple, yet powerful sh.


    As the barrier exploded with torrential force of energy, Evelyn was thrown back hard.


    But as the situation receded, Evelyn saw Flunra standing beside Calidora.


    He caught Calidora before she could fall to the ground.


    Soon the words that came out of Calidora''s mouth settled inside Evelyn''s mind, and her gaze contorted into a gaze of shock and betrayal, "No... This can''t be hap-" Bitting her lower lip in utter frustration, she looked at Calidora helplessly. "She can''t be pregnant. It must not be his"


    Despite being in denial, her body trembled with the weight of the unbearable, possible truth.


    Her mind, a tempest of anguish, and disbelief, struggled toe to terms with the revtion that had just torn through the fabric of her existence. Even now¡ªthe truth hung heavy in the air like a heavy shroud.


    Upon hearing themotion, a lot of people rushed into the wing courtyard.


    Amongst them were Adhara, Giste, and Rex himself.


    Each one of them looked ahead and realized that something had happened to Evelyn.


    She was kneeling on the ground with devastation palpable on her face.


    It brought up questions, but the three were rooted in their spots.


    As Evelyn''s gaze fell upon Flunra, a surge of agony gripped her heart with merciless ws.


    It felt like her soul was being torn apart with its cruel irony.


    How could she have been so blind to the deceit that had wept beneath their camaraderie?


    "Did you know that she was pregnant with Rex''s child?"


    "With my Alpha''s child?"


    usations burned on her lips, poised to shatter the fragile veneer of their shared history.


    shes of memories of when Flunra advised her with a lot of things to be a better Luna¡ªthe care and respect that he showed even though he was an enemy once, it all blitzed past her mind as she looked at Flunra directly in the eyes.


    It made her pause, struggling to hold in her emotions.


    Evelyn''s lips quivered, and her eyes were watery¡ªbut no tears came out.


    She struggled to say the next confrontational words.


    "The man that I love...?"


    However, even as the words formed, she knew deep down what the answer was.


    And it would only serve to deepen the chasm of betrayal that yawned between them.


    Despite having to be in this exact position in the past, seeing countless Lunas being severed from their position by a neer countless times throughout thousands of years, the sight of Evelyn breaking down was a hard sight to see.


    It messes up with Flunra''s emotions, struggling to keep his stoic expression.


    Surprisingly, his eyes mirrored Evelyn''s with a watery sheen.


    Gulping down his saliva through a dry throat, he nodded heavily in confession, "Yes."


    Instantly after Evelyn heard the confession, she closed her eyes as a single tear¡ªcrystalline and achingly poignant, traced down from each of her eyes, a silent attestation to the pain of the heart that already consumed her whole.


    Evelyn fell down to her knees and sped her heart as her entire world shattered.


    She began sobbing profusely as the pain she was feeling toppled over any pain she ever felt.


    A pain so bad that it felt like her heart was stabbed multiple times by a jagged sword.


    "I began to like you. Rex begins to like you." Evelyn mumbled heartbreakingly.


    Listening to her, a confession of its own, Flunra lightly shook his head, "It''s the tradition..."


    "A guardian such as me should never meddle in the struggle for the Luna''s position, I am not allowed... my position is not high enough to interfere in such a high-position confrontation. I am trained¡ªand indoctrinated to merely be a means for survival for the Prince and all those he holds de-"


    But before he could finish his exnation, Evelyn quickly cuts, "No, you''re family!"


    Upon hearing this, Flunra''s body trembled as he was silenced.


    "You are not a tool, you are not Arnulf anymore..." She added with a lilting voice.


    Finding no strength to hold back her tears, she bent down and pressed her forehead against the floor. It was too much to bear. Even though Flunra might knowte, had he told her about this, she wouldn''t be humiliated by Calidora like this.


    Her n wouldn''t be crushed like this.


    It was her coronation day as Empress, but she was greeted by this devastating news.


    More importantly, this is about loyalty, and that is what hurts the most.


    As Evelyn''s words sank in, painting a grim picture of the event unfolding, Adhara''s expression turned pale. With wide strides, she reached Flunra and gripped his shoulder, her face twisted with anger, "She can''t be telling the truth, can she, Flunra? Tell me that Evelyn is lying!!"


    Boom!!


    Violet mes exploded, shaking the castle itself with its might.


    One could see the entire ce was tainted with a purple hue because of the mes.


    Despite Adhara''s burning grip sinking and scorching his skin, Flunra remained rooted in ce as he was unsure¡ªof what to feel. He was taken aback by what Evelyn said¡ªand heavy guilt began to gnaw at him from within.


    Seeing that he was unresponsive, Adhara grabbed him by the cor, "Answer me!!"


    Meanwhile, realizing that the situation was getting out of hand, Kyran shook his head.


    Calling for Gelmar, Dindora, and Linthia, he alongside the three of them, escorted the people out of the wing courtyard¡ªand told them that the banquet for tonight was over. It would not be a good idea to let them watch any longer.


    Even though the night should''ve ended on a good note, there was no helping this.


    As everyone''s attention was on the unfolding scene, he decided to deal with other matters.


    Meanwhile, Giste was also having the same devastation.


    Upon learning the fact that Calidora was pregnant with Rex''s child, her heart was broken.


    In a meek demeanor, she grabbed Rex''s hand and squeezed it firmly.


    "Please, be good to Adhara and Evelyn. Calidora is the only one who they don''t like. I vow to be better, I will do anything you ask, and put more effort into ensuring Adhara, and Evelyn do not anger you," She pleaded, tears streaming down her face. "You can even vent your anger, and frustrations on me if it helps you treat them better,"


    "Just... please. Calidora wants to take you away from us," She added finally.


    Listening to this, Rex was at a loss for words.


    He has always been bad with the sight of women crying, as he always felt his heart breaking whenever he saw his mother cry in the past. To think that he would see Evelyn, Giste, and Adhara all crying at the same time was beyond him.


    Even Giste''s words pierced his heart as they depicted the gravity of the situation.


    "Don''t say that, it''s not your fault," Rex assured, pulling her into his embrace.


    Burying her face on Rex''s chest, Giste exploded in tears as there was no other way to out her troubled emotions other than this. On the other hand¡ªRex looked at Calidora with clear confusion in his eyes.


    I had only kissed her once, nothing more than that. So when...?


    Recalling back to possible times that this might''ve happened, Rex eventually frowned.


    Since there were hardly any times that Calidora could use to do this to him, he recalled that the most usible time was when he went to Calidora''s chamber to give her some blood to pay her for helping and letting him stay.


    A perfect time before the Hare Moon when Rex was at his most vulnerable state.


    She prepared her chamber for his arrival with runes and formations.


    Not to mention, Calidora was seducing him back then.


    It must''ve been then. I don''t even remember what happened after Iy down on the bed.


    Releasing Giste when he realized that Adhara, was going to go berserker in a moment, and needed his intervention, Rex heads over to intervene in the escting situation. He was calm on the outside, but his heart raced with urgency.


    Not only because of the situation but also the fact that Calidora carries his child.


    Despite the method, it was still undoubtedly his child.


    Upon reaching Adhara, he stood and looked at her without uttering a single word.


    He paused briefly before speaking, his tone firm yet understanding, "That''s enough, Adhara. I know what you are feeling right now, but I can exin. Flunra is not in the wrong, so spare him your anger,"


    Hearing this, Adhara gritted her teeth as her eyes flickered in anger.


    Eventually, she pulled away from Flunra and Calidora despite her extreme reluctance.


    She was furious at both of them, the same as Evelyn.


    Maintaining aposed demeanor, Flunra turned to Calidora whom he was supporting, and asked, "Are you hurt anywhere? And the child¡ªhow is it? How can you be so reckless to get reduced to this state, you Vampires could only be pregnant once,"


    "Evelyn tried to take my curse away with the help of the Witch, I didn''t know," She replied.


    Calidora''s voice was light and weak.


    On the side, Rex was about to calm Adhara down who was still struggling to calm down.


    But when his hand reached out to her, she pped it away and stormed off.


    Even though Rex had a strong exnation for how this happened¡ªas it was not consented, the fact that Calidora, carries his child couldn''t be undone. Knowing Rex¡ªhe also would not go as far as aborting the child.


    It was known that Rex was quite soft to kids.


    Now that the kid in mention is his own kid, there''s no way he would abort the kid.


    Observing her retreat into the building, trailed by Giste who chose to follow, Rex let out a sigh. He made to attempt to halt them; they likely needed time to digest and return to their usual selves, if that is even possible.


    Nevertheless, he knew that it was all up to him to make things right, somehow.


    Rex doesn''t know how right now¡ªbut he''s determined that he would figure it out.


    Exhaling heavily, he eventually nced at Calidora.


    A million emotions could be seen shing inside his eyes as he viewed her, and there were a lot of things that he wanted to say¡ªbut he refrained from saying anything, except the most important question, "Is it true? Is it really my child?"


    Upon hearing this, Calidora was silent for a couple of solid seconds.


    "Yes, and I know you know I''m telling the truth," She replied.


    Despite the suddenty of the revtion, Calidora was right, Rex could tell that it was his child considering the inexplicable pull he had to Calidora recently. Now¡ªit made sense as it turns out, she was the mother of his child.


    Instead of relief, Rex''s expression tightened as he remembered the recent great battle.


    Calidora was there, and his body burned in anger upon that realization.


    Even though he was extremely angry at Calidora¡ªfor putting herself in jeopardy¡ªhe showed immense control over his emotions and nodded lightly instead. He felt stupid for not realizing it sooner, but here they are.


    Hiding his clenched fists by folding his arms, Rex pivoted his body away.


    "Bring her to the castle and have her checked," Hemanded.


    Flunra nodded in obedience and brought Calidora into the castle to have her assessed.


    The child inside her belly is the utmost priority.


    Nezeraes out from the building and rushes towards Calidora, helping Flunra to carry her.


    As all people disappeared, leaving Rex standing in the open space¡ªa devious aura began to surface around him as he turned to the side, looking directly at the Witch of Chaos who was hiding in the shadows.


    "Don''t even try, you won''t get far..."

 Chapter 1135: Compromising Anger

    Lingering traces of cursed energy envelop the entire ce.


    Rex could tell that one of the main perpetrators of this incident was the Witch of Chaos.


    He knew that there was some form of an altercation going on between Calidora and Evelyn¡ªbut he didn''t know the exact details. He only knew that they were fighting in the background, evident by the faint shimmer of Luna energy that Calidora possessed.


    It seems like this started fairly recently.


    Maybe due to desperation or frustration, Evelyn decided to work with the Witch.


    Knowing Evelyn''s temperament in dealing with things, Rex could easily use that doing the n right now during the coronation day was probably the Witch''s idea. Now, not only did he learn of a substantial fact that Calidora was pregnant with his child¡ªbut Rex was also forced to deal with an embarrassment in the eyes of many.


    His coronation ended on a bad note, but that was not the worst part.


    "Should I go there, or would youe here and face me?" Rex asked, his tone was icy cold.


    Upon hearing this, the Witch chose thetter and came out.


    If Rex was not focused on her, she might be able to escape¡ªbut that was impossible now.


    "I''ve never properly thanked you, for your invaluable aid in the battle against the Fifthborn¡ªhave I?" Rex asked, still not facing the Witch, he rested his hand over his chest. "My apology for forgetting about that. Witch of Chaos, you have my gratitude. Without you¡ªI may not be able to win against the Fifthborn,"


    Despite gaining gratitude, the Witch''s expression was nothing but tense.


    As Evelyn said, she was walking on thin ss.


    "No need for that, I did it without any emotions attached. I also want him dead," She replied.


    Rex nodded his head repeatedly in affirmation, but before he could say anything further, the Witch already intervened, as she could feel the high tension in the air, "Look¡ªif this is about when the Fifthborn fired the Chaos Nova at the others, I can''t help. If I did that, he would be suspicious and our n would fail. Know that it''s the logical move to do for me,"


    "But if it''ll make it better, I am willing topensate you through other means," She added.


    "Oh, no, no, no... I didn''t fault you for that," Rex replied shaking his head. "I understand."


    Even though it was bad, Rex didn''t me the Witch for that.


    Despite his emotional bias, towards the others, he acknowledged that they had epted the possibility of death bying to the battle. Rex was angry, but his anger, was not justified. If he was put in the Witch''s position, he was also going to do the same as her.


    It would be worse to help the others and risk ruining the entire n.


    Regardless of what would happen, the Fifthborn needs to die no matter what.


    However, in the next moment after a few seconds of silence, Rex''s face contorted hideously as if he was the Devil himself, "But I do fault you for the fact that you tried to hurt my child..." He was furious, his entire being was shaking. "MY CHILD!!"


    The Witch''s entire body jolted when Rex suddenly shouted, forcing her to look down.


    As of this moment, nobody was a match for Rex.


    Facing Evelyn, Adhara, Flunra, or any other individuals under Rex''s forces was not a problem for the Witch. But Rex was an entirely different thing. His Werewolf prowess was beyond the peak, his Awakened power is also at the highest realm¡ªand now, his cursed power is also at the ninth epiphany.


    It was safe to say that he was truly the strongest at this current moment.


    One and the only one who could take down the Fifthborn.


    Not to mention, the Witch knew that Rex took the mind path for his cursed power.


    She could feel his cursed energy coalescing in his brain.


    Having multiple sources of power that could trample over anyone¡ªchoosing the mind path was the best move for Rex as that would make him invulnerable to cursed attacks. It would also make most of the Witch''s abilities useless against him.


    Naturally, with all of those reasons, she couldn''t go against Rex.


    Doing so would only spell her own doom quicker.


    All of her senses were also telling her to run, but she couldn''t move faster than Rex.


    It was not an exaggeration that she was under his mercy right now.


    "No amount of effort orpensation will make right of that transgression," Rex added.


    Truthfully, the Witch didn''t know about Calidora being pregnant.


    Calidora¡ªconscious of this¡ªhad requested the Witch to consult her grimoire regarding the wings on her waist. However¡ªthe Witch neglected to do so, dismissing it without any shred of consideration.


    Regardless of that fact, the Witch didn''t use her negligence as an excuse.


    In Rex''s point of view, there''s no way that she wouldn''t know that Calidora was pregnant.


    Having thebined knowledge of all previous Witch of Chaos, she must know.


    Due to that, she refrained from saying that as Rex wouldn''t believe her even if she said so.


    "No amount of effort orpensation will make right of that transgression," Rex added.


    Racking her brain for words to soothe Rex''s anger, her mind failed to conjure any before she gasped when Rex swiftly moved, gliding through the shadows to reach the hooded figure to the side, Dealkandrax, seizing it by its skeletal throat.


    Easily, Rex transformed into his Werewolf form and lifted Dealkandrax by the throat.


    Seeing this, crisis overwhelmed the Witch.


    Despite recovering the weapon that her other child was forced into, she was still unable to extract her other child from it¡ªleaving her to only have, Dealkandrax. If something were to happen to Dealkandrax, then it would be extremely bad for her.


    "Rex¡ªEmperor Rex, don''t do this," the Witch pleaded, rooted on her spot.


    She could feel her legs and arms were shaking.


    It was the fear that she had of the fact that Rex might actually kill Dealkandrax.


    Possessing a ninth epiphany level of cursed power¡ªhe was definitely able to do that feat.


    "Many advised me to change my ways as I am now Emperor, having to take consideration of peaceful gestures and such. I was nning on doing that, but there are some that could not be tolerated," Rex replied, his eyes bloodshot and savage.


    Gripping Dealkandrax''s neck tightly, he added, "This is one of them, you have to pay,"


    "I''ll do anything! Just don''t hurt him!" the Witch rebutted.


    Under the tense gaze, the Witch went down to her knees and prostrated on the floor.


    She was showing that she was being genuine.


    Rex didn''t even need to say anything and she willingly prostrated before him.


    Looking at this pitiful sight, Rex gritted his teeth, and remained silent while Dealkandrax still attempted to break free to no avail. Infused with cursed energy, Rex''s grip was unbreakable¡ªit wouldn''t budge.


    Killing the Witch right now, I don''t know if that will count with the System inactive.


    I really want to kill her for what she did, but this is not the time.


    Despite the burning anger inside of him as the Witch dared to set up Calidora¡ªknowing that she was pregnant, with his child nevertheless, Rex swallowed his fury and opted for another alternative other than killing her.


    But even then, he was not going to make it painless for the With of Chaos.


    She still needs to pay as even now, Calidora''s state is still uncertain.


    ng!


    Out of nowhere, the Witch heard a light metallic sounding from the floor in front of her.


    Raising her gaze, she saw that it was a small knife.


    Even though the small knife looked to be normal, it was glimmering with an odd power.


    Releasing his grip on Dealkandrax¡ªRex pivoted towards the Witch, setting down a jar on the ground. It was the Jar of Malice, a vessel the Witch had bestowed upon him to collect cursed energy in preparation for the fight against the Fifthborn.


    However, this time, the jar would be used for a different purpose.


    At the sight of the small knife and the jar, the Witch looked at Rex with confusion in her eyes.


    "Pick up the knife, Witch," Hemanded with an irrefutable tone.


    Despite her hesitance, the Witch took the small knife.


    She didn''t know what Rex wanted her to do with the weird small knife and the Jar of Malice.


    But in the next second, her heart skipped a beat.


    "I want a quarter of his soul, and I want it to be done by yourself,"


    "W- What...?"


    Upon hearing the request, the Witch couldn''t help but look at Rex in utter disbelief.


    Her eyes were pleading for him to not make her do this.


    Reluctant to see his mother take such barbaric action, Dealkandrax attempted to flee, only to be effortlessly pinned to the ground, by Rex''s cursed energy. Nothing it does, could remotely help it toe close to escaping.


    "Nothing you can do would ease my wrath, but I decided topromise¡ªfor the sake of this day as my coronation. This would ease my wrath enough to not do the unthinkable," Rex was saying this calmly, but this calmness showed the Witch that he was serious.


    He really wants her to carve a quarter of Dealkandrax''s soul to amend for her mistake.


    Unconsciously, the Witch turned to look at her child.


    It was born from her ascension as the Witch of Chaos, so it is really her child, not a monster.


    Aware of their dire predicament with no avenue for escape¡ªDealkandrax offered the Witch a subtle nod¡ªsignaling to her to just do what Rex wants. The Witch had not anticipated this to be the oue, but now their situation had taken a bleak turn.


    "An eye for an eye," Rex said, raspingly. "A pound short, both of you will die here,"


    Clenching the small knife tightly, she looked down at the floor in silence.


    But then again¡ªdespite the act would primarily inflict mental anguish as Dealkandrax''s soul would recover eventually, she found herself struggling to proceed. It was too painful, for her to do this to Dealkandrax, and her heart was twisting.


    It was only after a significant passage of time that she managed to rise to her feet.


    The clock is still ticking, it was not waiting for her.


    Due to that, it''s better to do this before Rex''s patience runs out and kills both of them.


    ...


    A couple of days have passed since then.


    Even though the triumph should brought peace to the castle, it was now dead silence.


    Only the sound of the bustling city echoed within the castle walls.


    It was not the atmosphere after a coronation should be like.


    Maids, and guards alike could feel the tension in the air inside the castle that was suffocating them. None of them saw any of the female Silverstar Pack members¡ªleaving their chambers¡ªonly Kyran and Flunra could be seen around.


    For better or worse, the Emperor also hadn''t been seen thesest couple of days.


    Kyran even prohibits the guards and maids from going over to certain parts of the castle.


    It was a warning as the others were currently very sensitive.


    Naturally, with the rumor of Calidora''s pregnancy with the Emperor''s child, this was natural.


    All of them were surprised by the news, and that was understandable.


    Despite the public was not aware of this fact, some were beginning to question as to why the Vampires'' caravans, and envoys came to the castle numerous times. It seemed like there was something going on, but all of them could only wonder.


    However, regardless of the situation inside the castle, the world was not aligned.


    It follows only its own direction.


    The bustling crowd in the streets paused, their gazes drawn upward to the clear sky.


    Something peculiar was unfolding with the white sphere of the First Breath¡ªits energy could be seen circling itself, a spectacle that was out of the usual. All of them were confused, but it was only then that they felt something changed.


    With a ssh that expanded throughout the entire sky, the white sphere transformed.


    A sign was happening, and all could think of is it was nearing the Second Breath.

 Chapter 1136: Gathering Information (1)

    Another day passed, and Rex was not oblivious enough to not notice the change.


    Over thest couple of days, he wanted to say something to Adhara, Evelyn, or Giste¡ªbut he was too afraid to even look at their eyes. Making right of the situation is top priority, but it was hard for him to do as none of them even wanted to be in his presence.


    He doesn''t have the bravery to do that now, and he reckoned that they needed time.


    "Bringing them to the Fated Mountain is an option, but it''s no use if they don''t want toe,"


    Rex rubbed his forehead, he had absolutely no clue on how to settle this matter.


    However, today is not the time for him to make a move.


    Since the cat was already out of the bag, Calidora became bolder and asked to move in.


    A formal request came by the other day with the stamp of Elder Nc himself stating her desires. Rex found it impossible to refuse¡ªespecially considering the reasoning behind this, was the fact that the unborn child longed to be near its father.


    If it was put like that, he couldn''t even consider saying no.


    Even then, he did notify the others about this so that they wouldn''t be surprised.


    "She should arrived before night," Rex mused and stood up from the throne with a sigh.


    Despite the situation taking a lot of his attention, he still needs to n ahead.


    Making his way through the empty corridors¡ªhe stepped out onto the balcony, and lifted his gaze skywards to see the white sphere. Unlike before, the white sphere was now blinding¡ªit also rippled the sky with its power.


    Rex didn''t need to ask anyone to know that the Second Breath wasing.


    He also doesn''t know what would happen in the Second Breath.


    As the System was still offline and unresponsive, he couldn''t ask about it either.


    However, he refused to rely solely on the System''s timing, recognizing that the emergence of the Second Breath could either present a threat or an opportunity. Contemting the realms, he was aware there were two higher realms above him, the tenth and the eleventh ranks.


    Rumors said that there was the twelfth-rank realm, but it was still too far for the current Rex.


    He needs to take it a step at a time as he did before all of this.


    Knowing his position, he couldn''t ask about this to anyone and needed to be careful.


    It would be bad if any hostile parties knew that he was not aware of the realms above.


    Because of that, he decided that he would sneak out and go to the Elven territory.


    Queen Shana is his choice to trust, she has done enough to earn his trust for this matter.


    But before that, there''s also another thing for him to deal with.


    "Flunra..."


    Almost instantly, Flunra appeared behind him, kneeling on one knee.


    "You call for me, Your Majesty?"


    "Yes. I anticipated arrival of the next full moon is overdue,"


    "Ah... the world awakening likely influences this dy. I assume you seek insight into the forting properties of the next full moon?"


    Upon hearing this, Rex nodded.


    Deprived of ess to his stats tab¡ªRex didn''t know when the full moon was going toe out, but he was pretty sure that it should being near. But even then, he didn''t feel some indication that it wasing.


    Even the moonlight energy level was not rising.


    Not to mention, he didn''t even know what the next full moon would be.


    However, he has Flunra to help him with this, "The Honey Full Moon is the next one to grace us, Werewolves with its presence. As for its effects on us¡ªYour Majesty doesn''t need to be worried, it''s rather docile, it is one of the few full moons that would not increase our berserk tendency."


    "I do need to tell you about the Lunar Bees that we need to deal with," He added.


    Rex raised an eyebrow when he heard this, "Lunar Bees?"


    "No, it''s not quite as you imagine," Flunra shook his head¡ªnoting Rex''s tone, which seemed to anticipate the Lunar Bees as troublesome creatures needing to be managed. "Lunar Bees are a boon for us. We should aim to gather as many of them as possible prior to the night of the full moon,"


    Following that, Flunra began to exin the conditions of these Lunar Bees.


    Basically, the Lunar Bees would begin to appear as the time for the Honey Full Moon closes.


    Since there are none right now, the Honey Full Moon is definitely dyed.


    Gathering these Lunar Bees is crucial as they are attracted to high concentrations of Honey Full Moon energy¡ªand the Werewolves use them to spot blessings or items that were filled with its energy which would be extremely useful for them.


    Lunar Bees are akin to a radar for great treasures or artifacts.


    Naturally, Rex was puzzled as powerful treasures or artifacts should be easily detected.


    If they emit powerful rays of energy, then someone like Kyran would be useful.


    However¡ªsurprisingly for him¡ªFlunra said that the energy of the Honey Full Moon could not be sensed by anything. Werewolves, regardless of how strong their senses are, cannot sense its energy.


    Not even the use of other external methods or treasures would help.


    Its energy was simply untraceable until it made contact with other living beings that is.


    Flunra said that the only way to find them is through Lunar Bees.


    Additionally, the strong and powerful treasures or artifacts could only be found by something called a super Lunar Bee. It was a different version of the Lunar Bee, with an increased¡ªarea of sense and also the ability to spot stronger treasures.


    It is made by merging many Lunar Bees together.


    In the past, Werewolf packs would dedicate all of their efforts to gathering Lunar Bees.


    During times of crisis, the entire Werewolf race wouldbine their effort for the sake of the Lunar Bees. Just from that alone, Rex knew that this was a big deal¡ªand the Lunar Bees and the Honey Full Moon were not something that he could miss.


    "How can we find these Lunar Bees?" Rex eventually asked.


    Upon hearing this, Flunra paused for a second before he replied, "In ces of madness,"


    A momentter, Rex was now alone on the balcony again.


    "Lunar Bees also have survival instincts, thus, as a defensive mechanism, they searched for a host which was usually a mutated animal, huh..." Rex uttered to himself, recounting the words that came out of Flunra''s mouth earlier.


    Mutated animals that the Lunar Bees influenced are marked with a golden mark.


    And the host would be feral as if it was a rabid dog.


    It was not hard to find them, but the only solution was to expand the search area.


    But even though it seemed easy, it was actually not.


    Before departing, Flunra had cautioned Rex that the treasures unearthed by the Lunar Bees were mostly menial items with a high concentration of Honey Full Moon energy, and weirdly¡ªthis energy is highly adaptable, able to be converted into other forms of energy.


    Naturally, this made gathering Lunar Bees attractive to other parties too.


    A phenomenon that was not exclusive to Werewolves.


    Surely, the other high-rank Supernaturals and Humans would also be interested in this.


    Currently, the state between them was not peace, but rather, a cold war.


    Now that the Fifthborn was dead¡ªif an opportunity presented itself, the other races would definitely take it at the expense of others. Even if the Lunar Bees led them to treasures that were exclusive to Werewolves, they could use them to bargain with the Werewolves.


    Or in this case, Rex, who was a very attractive side to be bargained with.


    Small-scale battles would not be out of the ordinary during this umtion phase.


    Additionally, he asked Flunra about the tenth realm, and he surprisingly didn''t know about it.


    He said that he had never gotten near there, and the method to reach there was a secret.


    Leaving a clone behind, Rex sneaked out and made his way to the Elven Kingdom.


    Meanwhile, Elven Kingdom territory.


    In the serene sanctum of a bed chamber¡ªan ethereal elven woman, delicately unsped her shimmering earrings, their luster rivaling that of the stars. Seated before the mirror¡ªshe was adorned in a resplendent gown of royal green, emanating the grace and majesty befitting her royal lineage.


    She gazed at her reflection before stretching her body.


    One could tell that she was tired, but the curl on her lips indicated her good mood.


    Her room which was dominated by the hues of pristine white, verdant green, and burnished gold, alongside the verdant oasis of lush foliage, and vibrant blooms¡ªmirrored her buoyant mood.


    Closely assessing her appearance, she ran her slender hand through her golden silken hair.


    All the while humming a joyful tune.


    Naturally, she was Queen Shana, and she seemed to have finished another party.


    Celebrating the sess of the alliance treaty, which now led them free from the shackles of the high-rank Supernaturals, Queen Shana was definitely, in a good mood. After all of the suffering her people endured, it was time for flourishing.


    Swoosh...


    Queen Shana turned to the side, seeing the curtains of her windows fluttering.


    Heading to close the windows, she was met with the orange-golden light from the sun.


    It seemed the sun was about to set and gave their turn to the night.


    But as she was about to close the windows,the hairs on her nape prickled from a presence.


    "I''m pleased to see the Elven people in a good condition,"


    Upon hearing the voice, Queen Shana instantly pivoted around, her eyes widening at the sight of Rex¡ªstanding several steps behind her. Realizing that it was him¡ªQueen Shana froze momentarily before gracefully deciding to kneel out of respect.


    Rex, however, stopped her from doing that, "No need for that if there''s no one around,"


    "I knew that you have a son, so I expected your husband to be here," He added.


    Queen Shana tidied her dress and shook her head, "My husband passed years ago,"


    Not wanting to idle in the conversation about her husband¡ªshe quickly added, "I believe it''s not appropriate to be conversing here. Should I prepare a room for us? I can attest that not a single Elf would disturb us,"


    Since they were inside her bed chamber, it was definitely not appropriate.


    Especially with the rumors of Calidora''s pregnancy.


    Among all concerns, Queen Shana dreaded the prospect of Evelyn, Adhara, or Giste perceiving her as a threat for being inside a room with Rex alone. Such misinterpretations could lead to misunderstandings that are hard to deal with.


    "No, it''s better to not have anyone know that I came here," Rex denied the offer.


    He wouldn''t want anyone to know that he came here to visit.


    Understanding that the matters were serious, Queen Shana gestured to small chairs and a table to the side, "Forgive me, Emperor Rex, but I only have my regr tea here," She said, as she and Rex sat down face-to-face.


    Rex didn''t mind and let Queen Shana pour him a cup of warm tea.


    Taking a sip of the tea, Rex nodded and decided to be direct, "I came here for one reason,"


    "I heard that the Elves have an archive of information from the past, and I want to ess it for matters regarding the upper realms for Werewolves. Maybe the information wouldn''t be exact, but anything will do for now," He exined his visit.


    Queen Shana didn''t seem to be surprised, she knew that this day woulde.


    Elves has the oldest recordings of the past, and it''s still essible to now.


    It was not hard to know as the Elven nobles boasted to Rex about it during the banquet.


    Despite his scarce knowledge of the above realms, Rex knew that reaching the tenth or any realm above the ninth was different. Asking the Werewolves about the realms above¡ªis the right way to get a direct answer, but that''s impossible with the Storm Prince around.


    So, he decided to get any new information from the Elves first.


    At least, he needs to do this because he didn''t know when the System woulde back.


    It could be tomorrow or even years from now, and he didn''t want to rely on that chance.


    Nodding her head, Queen Shana then said, "Please follow me, I''ll show you the records"

 Chapter 1137: Gathering Information (2)

    Ensuring Rex''s visit was a secret, Queen Shana dispersed everyone inside the castle.


    Guards and workers alike were told to take the day off.


    Since the banquet of celebrations was held today, it was not suspicious of her to give them a break for the day¡ªwhich was crucial in maintaining the belief that nothing, was happening. It was expected that some insisted on staying, but she managed to ward them off.


    Now, there was nobody inside besides her and Rex.


    It was the first time Rex visited the Elven Kingdom himself.


    Other than the Dark Elves and Tigermen, he had never been to any other allied kingdoms.


    Compared to the tone of his castle, the Elven castle greeted Rex with a refreshing, breath of air¡ªsaturated with the fragrance of blossoming, magical flora adorning both walls and floor, adding nature''s colors to one''s vision.


    In a moment, the two arrived at an expansive chamber.


    Following Queen Shana closely behind to walk through a bridge¡ªwith crystal-clear ponds that glistened with a magical light underneath, Rex was not focused on the surroundings, but instead, focused on a wondrous contraption on the other side of the walls.


    Its intricate runes and root-like veins intertwining were akin to a mesmerizing dance.


    At the center of it was a bright blue gem containing the secret of the world.


    It glowed with otherworldly brilliance, casting a spellbinding hue upon the entire room.


    "Here we are," Queen Shana stopped before the contraption, expecting Rex to be wearing the kind of face he was wearing now. "Officially, this is called Records of the Ancient Tree¡ªa treasure made by our ancestors to record all significant events throughout history. It contains all knowledge of the past,"


    Upon hearing this, a word slipped out of Rex''s mouth, "Beautiful..."


    Subconsciously, he pointed at the Records of the Ancient Tree and asked, "Can I touch it?"


    "Of course, be my guest, but be gentle," Queen Shana nodded.


    Knowing that it was as fragile as it was old, Rex approached the artifact with reverence¡ªand came close to gentlyying his hand on it. His eyes then flickered, using the System''s feature to check the details of this wondrous object.


    ...


    <Records of the Ancient Tree>


    Artifact Rank: Legendary (Tenth-rank)


    Durability: 11/100


    Rune Slots: 5/5 (Max: 5)


    Description: An artifact wrought by Elven elders¡ªserves as a repository of history''s tapestry. Imbued with ancient runes, it safeguards the annals of time, capturing every moment that fits inside of it by the regtor. Its sole duty is to preserve the legacy of history for eternity.


    Abilities:


    -> Memory Projection: Allows users to store memories or information, and also allows ess to recorded historical events with perfect rity.


    -> Divine Protection: Grants immunity to tampering or corruption, ensuring the integrity and uracy of the recorded history.


    ...


    Overall, the description of the artifact was well within expectations.


    From the description¡ªRex gleaned intriguing details: the rank below Origin was Legendary. Additionally, he noted a concerning revtion¡ªthe artifact''s durability was significantly low from its original state.


    Considering that it was made to record events, it should be designed tost forever.


    So the damage done to it must not be from the hands of time.


    "Is it damaged?" Rex asked.


    "Your Majesty noticed?" Queen Shana sighed, her heart felt like breaking at this matter. "It is a powerful artifact that could record anything, and everything¡ªthe only antique one in the ancient era. We, Elves are the only ones who were developing things other than tools for war.


    Many high-rank individuals came to record their memories before their death¡ªas a legacy of some sort¡ªthus, the Vampires decided to dismantle it,"


    Rex raised an eyebrow at the revtion.


    "Dismantle it? How?"


    "By doing this..."


    Queen Shana went over and put her hand into a small hole in the artifact.


    She imbued her energy into it, lighting up the artifact before something weird happened.


    Swoosh!


    Upon activation of the artifact, a crimson light emanated from the blue gem and stopped its initialization instantly. At that moment¡ªRex also witnessed crimson cracks, materializing on the artifact''s surface which were not there before.


    "Vampires put a limiter, and it couldn''t be activated without them being present,"


    "I think I can overpower the limiter,"


    As the crimson light shed, Rex assessed its level of energy and reckoned that it was in the tenth-rank realm. He might be able to overpower it, if he deployed the Invincible item. Aware of that this artifact contains knowledge of the past¡ªhe was willing to use the Invincible item for it.


    He expected that it would be worth it if the artifact was really as it was intended to be.


    Not only would he gain insight about ascending to the next realm¡ªbut he also might, be able to gain some insight into the Supreme One. Naturally, the Elves or the other high-rank people who recorded their memories into the artifact had seen the Supreme One.


    Or at the very least, one of them would, and Rex wanted to see that.


    But Queen Shana shook her head solemnly. "Your Majesty may indeed overpower it, but at the cost of the artifact''s destruction. It was too fragile¡ªto sustain such intense energy levels which is why to remove the limiter, the process needs to be delicate,"


    "Only a Vampire could do it?" Rex asked to confirm.


    She nodded back, "Not just a Vampire, but a specific Vampire that made the limiter,"


    Upon hearing this, Rex decided to give up as it was hard to do.


    He came here to gain insight into the next realm, but it seemed it wouldn''t be that simple.


    It seemed the System was his only bet for advancing further.


    Then again, the System wants me to get stronger, so it shouldn''t take long to upgrade.


    As she observed Rex''s expression, Queen Shana delved into her memories, searching for any tidbit of knowledge that might aid him. It was clear that Rex came all the way here, for a tiny bit of insight, so it troubles her if he came back without knowing anything.


    Pondering for a moment, she remembered something that might be useful for Rex.


    Though she wasn''t certain of its usefulness, she feltpelled to share.


    "I''m not sure if this will be of any help, but I recall Werewolves, in order to ascend the upper realms which started at the tenth-rank realm, need to do something with their kingly energy¡ªsomething about filling their ''Deeds'' with it?" She offered, hesitating.


    Rex, however, had his eyes widened, "Deeds? What deeds?"


    "I can''t provide specifics on the deeds themselves, but they are rted to the King Marks. It is only when these deeds are fulfilled that a Werewolf can ascend to the upper realms. I only heard it from a conversation between my grandfather with an Alpha Werewolf. Also, I''m quite sure that some Werewolves with specific King Marks are having difficulty in doing this.


    Some were stuck for hundreds of years because of it,"


    "Specific King Marks? Hundreds of years?"


    Listening to this prompted a frown to appear on Rex''s face.


    Just from her exnation alone, there was one thing that he feared the most from this.


    Basically, in order to reach the tenth-rank realm, I need to fulfill the ''deeds'', and these deeds vary depending on the King Marks. I''m guessing it was tied to, the Lunirich Gods. However¡ª the one I''m worried about the most is the fact that I have two King Marks.


    If one King Mark might result in a Werewolf being stuck, then what about him?


    Not to mention, he didn''t even know the specifics of breaking through to the tenth.


    For all he knows, it might not be individual King Marks, reaching the tenth-rank realm, but the overall state of his being instead. If that were the case then someone like him who has two or even possibly more in the future would need multiple times the effort to reach the tenth-rank realm.


    Rex deemed that as the worst-case scenario.


    He might be the strongest now, but if others reached the tenth-rank realm first, then it''s bad.


    Nothing would stop them from ganging up on him as the sole strongest.


    Despite it being vague, Rex appreciated the insight and thanked Queen Shana for trying.


    At the very least, he could prepare something to tackle this matter.


    More importantly¡ªsince he now knows a little bit about achieving the tenth-rank realm, as a Werewolf that is¡ªHe reckoned that the cost to learn about the full process of this¡ªfrom the System wouldn''t be as expensive because of this.


    He could bargain with the System and probably would be able to lessen the cost.


    "What about Awakened? Do you know how the Awakened reach the tenth-rank realm?"


    Upon hearing this, Queen Shana shook her head.


    Then again, Rex only asked without expecting anything as the Ancient Humans were the sole sovereign of the ancient era. Naturally, they were too arrogant to share anything¡ªand would also not mention their power nonchntly.


    It was natural for Queen Shana to not know anything about the Awakened.


    Knowing that Rex was gathering information, Queen Shana also added something.


    "I don''t know about the Awakened, but I do know a thing or two about the Second Breath. I''m sure Your Majesty also came for that information. For that, I will send an envoy, to exin the details about the second breath to your residence," She added.


    Rex smiled when he heard this, he liked it when someone caught on quickly.


    It saved him the time to ask.


    "Okay, this visit has been resourceful, Queen Shana," Rex nodded, pivoting his body back.


    Being able to help was a pleasure for her as she bowed out of politeness.


    Since he gained what he wanted froming here¡ªRex decided that it was time to leave as Calidora should be arriving at the castle, and it was best, that his actual self was back before she created any trouble with the others.


    However, before he could leave, Rex recalled something, "Oh- I almost forgot,"


    "I''m sure you are aware of my state with the rumors circling around, and for that, I decided to choose you." He continued, prompting a puzzled look on Queen Shana''s face. "I know how hard-working you are as I am now enjoying your hard work, which is why I chose you,"


    "I''m undeserving of such words, but what am I chosen for?" Queen Shana asked.


    Despite the praise, she felt nervous because of Rex''s words.


    She couldn''t help but feel that way.


    Rex inched closer with steady steps, making her look down to the floor out of nervousness.


    Her body tensed when heid his hand on her shoulder.


    ''Is he going to turn me into a Werewolf? No, right? I''m the Elven Queen, he wouldn''t go there''


    From the way he was saying it, Queen Shana was stressing out.


    Even if Rex really did want to turn her¡ªthen there was nothing she could do to stop it, aside from pleading with him not to do it. But, contrary to her expectation¡ªRex''s aim was not that at all, "I want you to continue acting as a pacifier between the kingdoms under my empire,"


    "Make efforts in keeping peace between the kingdoms until Empress is back," He added.


    Upon hearing this, a wind of relief brushed inside Queen Shana''s heart.


    Bowing deeper, she nodded her head, "I will try my hardest,"


    Just like that, Rex left the Elven Kingdom with enough resources to n ahead for now.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Meanwhile, back to Dargena Capital City.


    Amidst hushed whispers, and awe-filled gazes¡ªcrimson royal carriages serpentined through bustling streets. It was thick with blood energy that fluttered against the backdrop of the sky that was already dark.


    Judging from thevish decorations, the carriages must be bearing an important figure.


    Upon reaching the entrance of the castle, the carriages stopped.


    Swiftly¡ªfour Royal Vampire Guards came out of the shadows eerily, carrying buckets.


    A surprising spectacle happened that left an indelible mark upon the hearts of all who beheld it as the Royal Vampire Guards threw the content of the buckets which turned out to be none other than blood, sttering on the ground.


    Only when the ground was soaked that the door to the carriage was opened.


    It revealed Caldiora, smiling as she walked out.


    "Hmm, home sweet home..."

 Chapter 1138: Meeting of Royalty

    Calidora adorned in a ck dress stepped out of the carriage.


    Her ck heels made contact with the blood-covered ground before she took a deep inhale, viewing the castle, that was now going to be her home. A lot of unfriendly gazes were aimed at her, especially by the castle guards, but she didn''t mind them.


    "Such a weing party," She mused lightly.


    All of them were on Evelyn''s side, so naturally, they were not fond of Calidora.


    "Wee, Your Highness." Gelmar stepped forward, he was the one tasked with greeting.


    But before he could say anything, Calidora walked past him¡ªnot forgetting to give her cloak to him with her chin held high. Eerily¡ªthe blood that was on the ground followed her, always wetting the next step she was going to take.


    Seeing this, Gelmar clicked his tongue and quickly followed her from behind.


    "I have been here before, but is there really no weing party for me?" Calidora mumbled.


    Upon hearing this, Gelmar wanted to curse her out loud.


    How can there be a weing party when the news strikes the Silverstar Pack heavily?


    Even then, knowing that she was going to be a part of the royal family, Gelmar forced a smile and replied with a polite tone, "Please be understanding Your Highness, a banquet was held recently, and we haven''t had enough time to prepare,"


    "Of course, how can I be so inconsiderate," Calidora mused, giggling lightly.


    Her giggle was not directed at the conversation, but the situation of the castle instead.


    It was dead silent, and the tension was high which she was extremely pleased with.


    Nearing the entrance door to the castle¡ªher crimson eyes sparkled, when she saw multiple figures appearing. All are familiar faces; Evelyn, Giste, Flunra, and even Rex were standing in wait to wee her arrival.


    Each of them had different things swirling inside their minds.


    Gist and Flunra were there in case Evelyn was unable to control her emotions.


    On the other hand, Evelyn was present to wee Calidora into the castle, out of what little pride she had left. Confining herself to her chambers and avoiding Calidora would amount to a tacit admission of defeat which she refused to make.


    As opposed to minding the others, Calidora immediately opened her arms and went to Rex.


    "I''m happy that you are waiting for me like this," She said aloud.


    Upon hearing this¡ªRex stopped Calidora by putting his hand, on her forehead¡ª"I''m not the only one who was waiting for you, go on, greet the others. If you are going to stay here then you should at least be on good terms,"


    "Of course, I was about to do that," Calidora replied, pivoting to look at the others.


    Looking at the others, she offered the same innocent smile.


    Compared to her friendly smile, Evelyn''s expression was unfriendly, Giste was avoiding eye contact, while Flunra was on his usual, stoic expression. Calidora proceeded to hug them one by one, starting from Flunra on the farthest right, Giste on the center, and then Evelyn.


    She hugged them for a few seconds, but a tad bit longer when she hugged Evelyn.


    Naturally, while hugging, Calidora whispered something in her ear.


    "I reckoned this second small bout, victory still leans in my direction?" She whispered.


    Being taunted, Evelyn''s body tensed as her expression darkened.


    Even though the night of the banquet she managed to take almost all Luna energy back from Calidora, and almost half of the Eternal Curse, the fact that Calidora was pregnant with Rex''s child triumphed over all of that.


    It was supposed to be Evelyn making the score between them even.


    But that situation ended up being Calidora''s win again.


    "Don''t be feeling down now, Luna. I am in your den, and when the third timees, I''ll make sure to finish you and the other annoying pests off," She added¡ªtaunting through telepathy instead of actually whispering to Evelyn''s ear.


    Pushed to test the limit of her patience again, Evelyn''s expression twisted.


    Just then, however, Calidora groaned, "Oww...!"


    "What''s wrong? Does it hurt?" Rex immediately came over with concern on his face.


    He didn''t know what happened¡ªbut he suddenly saw Calidora, clutching her belly after she hugged Evelyn. "It hurts... Can you bring me to my bed chamber? I think I''m exhausted, from preparing to get here,"


    Upon hearing this, Rex casts a look to Evelyn before he nodded, "Okay, hold onto me,"


    "Oww, oww, oww...! I don''t think I can walk"


    "I offered to bring you here with teleportation, but you refused. Now look at you,"


    "Are you scolding ady who is pregnant with YOUR child?"


    "Tch! Gelmar, bring her stuff inside and escort the carriages out,"


    "As you say, Your Majesty"


    Rex carried Calidora in a princess style with her arms around his neck.


    He was going inside to bring Calidora to her designated bed chamber so that she could rest.


    But as he did this, Calidora yed her gaze towards Evelyn, peering lightly from behind Rex''s shoulder. Adorned with a sly grin, she raised a middle finger at Evelyn with her hand that was resting on Rex''s nape, mocking her once again.


    Seeing this, Evelyn''s energy fluttered but she desperately held back her anger.


    Giste, on the other hand, stepped forward and asked, "Did you do something to Calidora?"


    It was a question at the top of her head, and she blurted it out.


    However, when she turned to look at Evelyn, she realized the hideous expression that Evelyn was wearing right now, "I guess not..." She uttered lightly¡ªthe look alone shows that she did nothing to hurt Calidora.


    Everything Calidora was doing was an act, and it was frustratingly working.


    Furious, Evelyn also went back inside without saying a word.


    Relieved that nothing substantial happened, Flunra sighed as he could feel Evelyn''s wrath.


    He was d that nothing happened.


    "What''s the gesture Princess Calidora did earlier? Showing her middle finger?" Flunra asked.


    Upon hearing this, Giste exhaled exasperatedly, "It means fuck you in human gestures,"


    "Oh..." Flunra ruefully smiled, now getting why Evelyn was that mad.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Scarlet Banes Kingdom territory.


    It was the peak of the night, and thest quarter moon was shining brightly in the sky.


    Out of the moonlight that it emitted, there was a spot that glowed even brighter, piercing the surface and into what seemed to be an underground chamber. Rubbles could be seen on the ground, covering the entire ce.


    Aside from the rubble, the format of the chamber was in levels of tform.


    Lower tform levels werepletely filled with rubbles.


    On the other hand, at the highest level, there were a couple of statues standing.


    Each one of them looked to be statues of Werewolves.


    Underneath the ethereal glow of the moon, a colossal statue on the farthest left was what seemed to be a formidable Werewolf, bigger than the normal Werewolves. Its stony visage began to fracture under the moonlight''s gentle caress with white light.


    With a resounding crack, the statue shattered, revealing an embodiment of primal power.


    Crack!


    Coming out of the statue was an actual, monstrous Werewolf.


    Even the ground cracked upon bearing its weight.


    Visually striking, the Werewolf''s skin, resembled polished armor¡ªshimmering in the ethereal glow of pale light. His fur boasted a ghostly palette of white and gray, lending a vicious aura to his presence. His eyes were bright yellow akin to a fierce me, and his fangs glistened in the night menacingly, exuding a ferocity unmatched by ordinary lycanthropes.


    In that moment, he stood as a testament to the raw, untamed might of the night.


    Taking a deep inhale of the fresh air of the night, the Werewolf scanned his eyes around.


    Feeling the moonlight energy in the air, a shockwave of power exploded from him.


    His power shook the entire chamber before he darted upwards, and heads to the surface.


    Following the Werewolf''s awakening was chaos.


    Many Werewolves rushed to the center of their capital city when they heard a loud howl that seemed to be feral and unrestrained. At the sight of the white Werewolf¡ªthe Alphas tried to stop his rampage as he was destroying everything in sight.


    It was almost as if he was confused as to where he was right now.


    Some of the Werewolves from the new era were confused, not recognizing this Werewolf.


    "Which generation did hee from? I don''t think I know him,"


    "You''re too young to know. He''s Sven, also known as the True Werewolf"


    "True Werewolf...?"


    "Yes, he''s the illegitimate offspring of the Origin, born during the first-ever Super Moon."


    "If he''s the Origin''s son, then why is he attacking us right now?"


    "That''s precisely why he earned that moniker. We Werewolves draw strength from rage¡ªand Sven, being birthed under the Super Moon by the True Luna, was bestowed, or cursed¡ªwith a perpetual fury. He couldn''t even talk..."


    ROAR!!


    Grabbing an unconscious Werewolf Alpha on the neck, Sven roared to the night sky.


    He was spreading his dominance over the area.


    On the other hand, a moment before Sven awakened, there was a discussion being held at the Werewolf''s castle. Storm Prince was sitting among his trusted aids, bickering about the situation of the kingdom.


    Each one of them who was sitting inside this room was all of royalty.


    Judging from their majestic presence alone¡ªand also the opulent furs adorning their necks, akin to a lion''s mane, it was easy to tell that they were all royalty. As the Second Breath was drawing near, the awakening of the Elders was nearlyplete.


    More importantly, the Princes and Princesses were all awakened already.


    All of them are now sitting in this room with the Storm Prince.


    "Not making a move when that fraud is weakened is the wrong move, Leif"


    "I agree, we lost our chance to strike because of you,"


    "Having to defeat the Fifthborn, with ourbined might, taking him down would be easy"


    Upon realizing that Rex had managed to defeat the Fifthborn somehow, the Werewolves, the royalty to be exact wanted to strike him right after the battle. But the Storm Prince, Leif, was against doing that.


    Something in his guts told him that attacking him there would not be sessful.


    Normally, the other Princes and Princesses would not listen to him but now is different.


    None of them seemed to be against Leif''s leadership.


    Then again, how can they be against his leadership when the Yule Moon graced him?


    It has never happened in the past, so this time must be special.


    "As opposed to attempting to defeat him now when he''s strong," Leif started, leaning forward with a sinister light in his eyes. "We should focus on recovering our strength and reaching the tenth-rank realm before him instead and then strike¡ªwhen it''s certain. After all¡ªthe Second Breath is at the tip of our noses already,"


    "Cowardly, that''s a cowardly move," A Prince replied, unwilling to follow Leif''s n.


    However, this made Leif chuckle instead.


    "Look outside, ric, the world is for the taking¡ªand you wanted to y fair?" He asked.


    Upon hearing this, the Prince called ric was tongue-tied.


    He didn''t want to be a coward, but the situation was extremely favorable for a new ruler.


    "Let us agree on spreading our forces," Leif added. "The Second Breath¡ªwould change, thendscape and expand the world¡ªgiving new opportunities. Even though the change, would be random, it shouldn''t be a problem for us..."


    "Not a problem? Do you even have a way to predict the change?" A Princess asked.


    Unlike the others, she was smaller and her muscles were more toned.


    Leif, as a response, smiled eerily, "Of course. Did you forget? Before we are sealed by those bastards, the Origin nt trademarks for him¡ªand his family to navigate any obstacles that the Humans prepared, and the trademarks could be of use to us,"


    "All of the trademarks made could only be sensed by his family," ric replied with a frown. "And his pack and family are mostly killed, and those who survived would not be awakened until the world finished turning back to normal,"


    Shaking his head, Leif looked at ric meaningfully, "I think you forgot about someone,"


    ROAR!!


    Suddenly a loud roar reverberated through the entire ce.


    Upon hearing the roar, Leif''s smile spreads even wider, "Oh, seems like he''s now awake..."

 Chapter 1139: Ploy of the Silent Races

    Crash!


    Upon hearing the powerful howl from outside, Leif and the other royalties came to check.


    Nobody aside from them could be on par with Sven.


    Landing at the heart of their territory¡ªthey saw that the tents, and homes of all packs under their rule were decimated. Some were severely wounded or even died, but thankfully, Alphas were able to survive with their Lunas'' aid.


    Awakening in a new time, Sven didn''t waste time and assert his dominance.


    Sensing four powerful auras, his berserk, bloodshot eyes turned to the side in interest.


    In the hierarchy of the Werewolves¡ªasserting dominance could only be achieved by beating the strongest one around. Amongst the four figures, Sven''s gaze locked onto Leif¡ªwho was, the strongest of the bunch from possessing dual King Marks.


    He has the Storm and the Yule Moon King Marks, representing the Lunirich Gods no less.


    Unlike normal Werewolves with King Marks, he was their champion.


    Baring his fangs deviously¡ªSven jumped down from the pile of rubbles that was the product of his rampage. Throwing aside the Werewolf he held with ease, he cracked his neck, locking his piercing yellow gaze onto Leif.


    Clearly, he felt that his assertion of dominance was not enough.


    Roar!


    From walking slowly, Sven crouched down and began galloping strongly like an animal.


    As he got closer, the moonlight energy that his body amassed was reaching a terrifying level as even the ground beneath him was beginning to crack. Since the First Breath happened, it should be noted that materials of nature in general became stronger.


    Cracking the ground with might alone, sixth-rank realm entities were able to do that easily.


    But now, the amount of force needed climbed even higher than that.


    So the fact that he could easily crack the ground viciously with each step¡ªshowed that the amount of energy he possessed was devastating, no normal Werewolf could be his match¡ª and that was already proven earlier.


    Extending his ws, Sven aimed to tackle Leif with his humongous body.


    However, before he could do that, a Prince made his move.


    Activating his King Mark¡ªthe Prince made himself known as the Prince of the Demon Moon, and his entire body immediately swelled and became heavier. Horns and wings sprouted, an unnatural sight for a Werewolf to have.


    From a nce, he had an appearance befitting of an actual Demon.


    He was ric, the champion of the Demon Full Moon.


    Many called him a hybrid, but in truth, his bloodline was a pure Werewolf.


    It was a surprising sight to see.


    But even then, he stepped in the way and stopped Sven''s momentum.


    Crack!


    Locking hands together in a vicious bout, the two were trapped in a fierce struggle.


    Both of their energies collided, creating a whirlwind of power.


    As their struggle continued, the cracks on the ground beneath them began spreading to their surroundings. Some of the onlookers, were even forced to back away. Aside from the Princes and Princesses, the others need to keep a safe distance.


    "Calm down, Sven, or we''ll be forced to be rough with you," He said warningly.


    However, Sven replied with an even fiercer roar as he pushed ric back.


    Not taking ric seriously, Sven tilted his head and bit ric on the arm, digging his fangs as deep as he could. In retaliation, ric furrowed his brow and channeled his scorching energy¡ªunleashing an intense heat of moonlight energy to force Sven to let go.


    But no matter how intense the heat was, Sven wouldn''t let go.


    Clicking his tongue, he began wing Sven but this caused the bite to be stronger.


    It was so strong that Sven managed to rip ric''s arm right off.


    Ssh!


    Like a savage, Sven ate the whole arm and crushed the bones with his fangs viciously.


    Blood drizzled down from his mouth as growled at ric.


    Upon seeing this, another Werewolf, a Princess leaped past ric andnded right in front of Sven, embracing his face with gentleness. She was Selene, the Princess of the Honey Moon, and she was twice or three times smaller than Sven humongous stature.


    "You are the strongest, nobody here is going to challenge your rule," She said whisperingly.


    As if he was answering, Sven darted his eyes back to Leif.


    "No... Leif is not a threat, he would acknowledge you as the strongest," She added.


    Even though the sway was working for a little bit¡ªseeing that Sven''s breathing slowed down immensely, that quickly changed, as realized that this was Selene''s maniption. Roaring out of fury, he swiped his ws at her with a clear intention.


    He wanted to rip her small body apart for daring to stand in his way.


    Like a blur, his ws sliced through the air but Selene was able to dodge them easily.


    She did it in a yful manner and even was chuckling in the moment.


    Naturally, her aloofness in dodging angered Sven as he made a deliberate intent to deal one massive blow at Selene. However, she was too nimble, and in each dodge, she taunted Sven by touching his nose.


    It was akin to watching some sort of performance, with Selene as the main highlight.


    Roar!


    Crash!!


    Evading yet another devastating swipe infused with a moon-powered explosion upon impact, Selen chuckled wickedly as she gracefully somersaulted away. Despite the fierce attacks, no wounds could be seen on the surface of her skin.


    She received not even a single scratch from the exchange.


    Upon seeing this scenario, Leif pped his hands, "Okay, that''s enough!"


    "It''s not good to mock a True Werewolf, you don''t want to push him too much" He added.


    Laughing, Selene yed her slender ws on her lips while looking at Sven in the distance, a grim look adorned his face¡ªfrom the frustrations of not being able to hit her. "It''s a rare sight to see him, I can''t help myself to have some fun,"


    "You had your fun now," Leif replied, giving her a warning look.


    As he said that, Sven peeled through the earth with a simple dash, heading straight for Leif.


    Swoosh!


    Just as he was near Leif¡ªwith the onlookers turning away at the fear of him being shed to pieces by Sven''s fearsome ws an explosion of dust, covered the entire ce. Surprisingly, Sven halted in his steps right before hitting Leif.


    Instead of attacking back, Leif bowed down a little, showing his respect to Sven.


    Seeing the submissive gestures, Sven huffed his anger.


    Devoid of any means ofmunication beyond roars and howls, Sven put physical cues and gestures above everything. He could see that Leif, was disying submissive gestures¡ªand didn''t deem Leif as a threat anymore even though he has Dual King Marks.


    "Am no threat to you, am only nothing but a simple Prince," Leif said, raising his gaze slowly.


    Upon hearing this, Sven''s eyes glistened in question.


    Leif then exined¡ªusing mostly growls tomunicate with Sven clearly.


    "We want only your aid, a request, to make Werewolves the strongest"


    "Do you not want Werewolves to be the strongest?"


    Offered that question, Sven squinted his predatory eyes, as that was a stupid question.


    "Then listen and help me, Sven. I need you..."


    ...


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the Supernatural territory.


    In the heart of the destend¡ªwhere the veil between the living¡ªand the dead grew thiny the Undead territory where no living beings were normally seen. But at this very moment, there were a couple of groups of living beings, in front of the Castle of the Dead¡ªwith spires reaching towards the dark sky.


    A lot of them were Orcs, brimming with vitality that attracted the Undeads around.


    But even then, no Undeads reached to touch them.


    Leading the Orcs was a bulky Orc adorned in spiky armor, the leader of their n it seems.


    At the center, right in front of the castle was a vastke.


    Some of the Orcs that were stationed at the back felt extremely uneasy as theke was not a normalke, it was glowing with an eerie glow, a pool of necrotic energy, that pulsed with the vitality of the living.


    Because of this pool, there was this weird pull to their souls that made them uneasy.


    If anything, staying here would turn them into an Undead the same.


    Throughout the entire territory, towering pirs of death rose like grim totems¡ªeach of their surfaces etched with sinister runes, that whispered ancient incantations. Around them were countless souls and undead corpses, most of them were seemingly asleep.


    Only wraiths of the darkest kinds could be seen roaming about, keeping an eye for dangers.


    "How much longer we should stay here?"


    "As long as we need until Elder Noskear instructed us"


    Many of the Orcs were bing restless as they were in the heart of thend of the dead¡ªbeings that eat souls and vitality. But even then¡ªthe n leader was firmed on his spot¡ªnot going to leave until Elder Noskear said something.


    Just then, an all-ck Undead knight, a Death Knight came out of the castle.


    His burning eyes scour the scene beforending on the n leader, "Come inside right now,"


    "Elder Nosekar is asking for you," He addedmandingly.


    Upon hearing this, the n leader nodded and stepped forward without hesitation.


    However, as his Warchief, filled with trepidation, seized him by the wrist¡ªsilently questioning whether it was the right decision to be here. Even then, the n leader''s countenance turned dark "Lurbhuk has forged an alliance with the new power. We can no longer afford passivity,"


    Following the Death Knight, the n leader stepped into the castle.


    Many Undeads, mostly ghosts and specters crawled on the pirs along the corridor.


    All of them are looking at him as if he was a snack.


    Pressing on, he eventually reached a chamber, and Elder Noskear was inside.


    Like an alchemist who came from the pit of unholiness, experimenting with death itself, Elder Noskear could be seen drawing greenish liquid from inside the pot¡ªsmearing it onto a book, an unholy book of the Undead.


    She did this a couple of times, taking delight in every time she did it.


    Relishing her craft to be a masterpiece.


    Following the Death Knight, the n leader stood several steps away from Elder Noskear.


    He was watching this process with his heart thumping hard inside his chest.


    "In the hands of progress and advancement¡ªthe new era humans have achieved something called technology. In doing so, inadvertently sparked ideas within us, the Supernaturals" She remarked, continuing her craft without looking at the n leader. "Some may call it a curse..."


    As she said this, she chanted some form of spell, instilling contents into the unholy book.


    Coupled with a relic of the dead engraved on the cover, the book seemed to bepleted.


    Pivoting around, she handled the book with care.


    But as she did this, the n leader saw something quite surprising from the book.


    Even though the energy was thoroughly changed in properties¡ªhe could recognize, that the relic engraved on the cover was something that belonged to the Orcs, "But I call it¡ªblessing, a natural advancement of the world"


    Standing up, Elder Noskear gave the book to the n leader.


    "What purpose, is this book handed to me, Elder?" the n leader asked in confusion.


    However, as a response, Elder Nosekar smiled, "A blessing for your people,"


    "It''s abination spell of our races, something that would bolster your forces," She added.


    Upon seeing the interest in the n leader''s face, Elder Noskear''s lips curled higher.


    A sense of mysteriousness surrounding her.


    ...


    Meanwhile, back to Dargena City, after the arrival of Calidora to the castle.


    "Captain Linthia!"


    As she investigated themotion echoing through the city square¡ªwhich turned out to be Calidora''s arrival, Linthia traversed the streets, lost in thought. Entrusted with the protection of the resource production centers, she found herself with ample time on her hands in recent days, the urgency of her duties momentarily abating.


    But as she was walking, someone called her name, it was a city guard.


    "Captain Linthia!"


    Upon hearing this, Linthia stopped and turned to the city guard.


    "What''s wrong? Did something happen?"


    "No, it''s not like that, captain"


    Realizing that Linthia seemed to be thinking negatively, the city guard assured her.


    "I don''t know how to say this¡ªbut there was an Orc who imed to have an urgent matter to discuss with you," the city guard reported. "He didn''t specify what the urgent matter is¡ªbut I can attest that he was being serious"


    Raising her brow, Linthia pondered, "An Orc? I don''t want to be disturbed right now,"


    "Should I decline him, then?" the city guard asked again to make sure.


    However, upon hearing this, Linthia hesitated.


    She didn''t think she had anything urgent with the Orcs, however¡ªan ominous premonition gnawed at her consciousness. Despite her thoughts being otherwise upied, sh decided to confront the Orc, "On second thought, bring him to me. I''ll be waiting at mypound,"


    "Yes, captain. I''ll bring him to you straight away," the city guard nodded and left.

 Chapter 1140: Midnight Wine

    In times of war and chaos, hope was the strongest force for people with wisdom.


    Anything good that happened¡ªwas an evident prospect, of seeing the light at the end of the tunnel¡ªa natural fuel that made the force of hope at its strongest. In times of peace, was theplete opposite.


    Good things are happening left and right, steering the world in a better direction.


    At the current moment, good things are really happening.


    Everybody, including both parties¡ªHumans and Supernaturals alike, was happy and relieved as the war had now declined to a cold war, the dawn of a good era. Such a transition¡ªis one that had never in the span of thousands of years, happened.


    Only amon enemy was able to stagnate the cycle of hatred.


    Rex was aware that his situation was getting better, with the other forces pressured.


    He was the sole force that demanded and gained respect from others.


    But because of those reasons, he knew that themon enemy would undoubtedly be him.


    One that strayed from themon beliefs of the world.


    Not to mention, a question couldn''t help but appear in his mind with everything going well.


    When will the bad time start again? Surely, it woulde soon enough, right?


    Perhaps owing to his history of always being on the edge of death¡ªbeing struck by problem after problem, makes him skeptical about the peace he had managed to achieve. It was clear that everything felt unnatural for him.


    He was unable to get ustomed to his situation quickly.


    Others might not see it, but deep down, he was struggling to stay sane in the head.


    His mind was never at peace.


    Even when he tries to sleep, his mind is too loud for him to drowse to the dreand.


    Rex had Calidora to thank for giving him a problem¡ªthat could somehow distract his mind.


    Before Calidora arrived at the castle and after his talk with Queen Shana, he already made and sent out official notices to the other kingdoms, about the iing Honey Moon. It was a noticemanding them to prepare their forces and keep an open eye on the Lunar Bees.


    Now that he had more forces to deploy, finding the Lunar Bees should be easier.


    Lying on the bed, Rex nced to the side and found Calidora was already meditating silently.


    She was in a sleeping-like state, detached from her surroundings.


    It was said that her grandmother sternly told her to do this when she was pregnant.


    Given that female Vampires can only conceive once in their lifetimes, it''s understandable that they approach matters of pregnancy with utmost seriousness. Also, due to that, Rex couldn''t help but wonder if male Vampires were any different than their female counterparts.


    And the answer was yes, which came as a shock to Rex.


    Had it always been the case, then there should be many Vampire hybrids around.


    But Calidora said that all of them gotpletely wiped out.


    Even though she didn''t know much considering her age back then, she knew that Vampires used the Vampire Hybrids as shields when the Ancient Humans were hunting them down to ensure the purebloods survived.


    Due to that, she said that Vampire Hybrids should be extinct by now.


    Just as he was thinking, the door to his bed chamber was knocked several times lightly.


    "Your Majesty, it''s me,"


    Upon hearing Flunra''s voice, Rex got out of bed and opened the door.


    Exchanging a knowing nce at Flunra, he then asked, "Are the others asleep?"


    "Yes, I believe so. I checked on all of them beforeing here," He replied.


    With a nod, Rex got out of the bed-chamber, gently closing the door behind him before he, in silence, trailed Flunra to the dining room. Upon arrival¡ªhe noticed several elegant sses on the table apanied by a decanter filled with a green liquid.


    Rex took a seat while Flunra locked the door to the back kitchen where the maids were.


    Seems like the two didn''t want anyone to disturb them,


    On the other hand, Rex took the decanter and inspected the green liquid inside.


    "Are you sure this could have an effect on me?" He asked questioningly.


    Flunra nodded his head and went over to beside Rex, "Yes, it''s a special liquid extracted from two thousand years old ckberries, that one of your vassals fortunately found. Some of the ces of the Humming Damned Forest, due to a high concentration of cursed energy¡ªmade an ideal spot for preservation, added with an amplifier ancient rune, it would surely work"


    Listening to this, Rex frowned as enemies might use this on him in the future.


    "As long as you let it, of course, you don''t have to worry," Flunra added, assuring him further.


    Nodding lightly, Rex poured a ss for himself, "What''s this drink called?"


    "Midnight Wine," Flunra replied.


    Upon hearing this, Rex''s lips curled into a wry smile¡ªa testament to the irony of the situation unfolding in the dead of night¡ªprecisely when he was also seeking sce in a drink. He was on the brink of exploding, the anxieties and noises inside his mind had be unbearable¡ªand he really needed one night of actual peace, or else he''d go insane.


    Fortunately, he talked with the right person, and Flunra had a solution.


    Hmm... thest time I drank was at that VIP train almost a year ago, and now I''m here.


    Raising his ss to his eye level, he swirled the content in contemtion.


    But as he was about to gulp it in one go, the door to the dining room was abruptly opened.


    "I knew something was going on,"


    Adhara, adorned in her purple sleeping gown, barged inside with an annoyed expression.


    She didn''t seem to be happy with what she was seeing.


    "Hmm...?! How could you sense us? I made sure to be meticulous," Flunra eximed in shock.


    He was quite sure that nobody would realize what they were doing.


    On the other hand, Rex put down his drink gently and shot her a wry smile¡ªalso surprised.


    "Adhara, aren''t you mad at me? What are you doing here?"


    "I am mad at you, but I think that not giving you a chance to exin yourself is not right,"


    Taking a seat beside Rex, she put her hand on the table and shoved the drink back towards Rex''s direction, "So¡ªEmperor, I am willing to listen for your exnation, but I hope that you have a really good one..."


    Rex leaned back, and under the intense gaze, he sighed and gulped down the drink.


    He then began recounting what happened between him and Calidora.


    A momentter.


    "It didn''t happen consciously? So basically, Calidora raped you"


    "No- yes? I don''t really know, it was fuzzy back then, and the moon is influencing me"


    Even though he tried to remember what had happened that night, Rex simply couldn''t, it was as if his memory of that night was wiped out. Normally, when he goes berserk, he still retains some semnce of awareness and is able to know what he did.


    But this time, for some reason, he couldn''t recount anything.


    It felt like that part was an empty spot in his head.


    Regardless of how hard he was trying, he could simply recall nothing of that moment.


    Just then, seeing him struggling, Adhara pulled him into her embrace.


    "If you''re telling the truth, then it can''t be helped, so don''t stress about it," She said gently.


    Avoiding a situation where he was trapped alone with Calidora should be prioritized, but that was not possible with the situation with the Fifthborn. Rex had his n, and to abandon that n was akin to letting the others die.


    So avoiding being with Calidora is not something he could easily avoid.


    She was angry, really angry and jealous that Calidora was bearing her lover''s child, but there was simply nothing Rex could do. It was simply bad luck what happened to him. Also¡ªin this moment, Rex seemed to not be proud of what he did.


    Beating him more than this would be too much.


    "Do you remember? When you are dealing with the Atkins, I also did this to calm you down,"


    "Flunra is here, stop talking about my dark moments"


    "Hahah~ You are going to drink with him, so you''re already nning on showing him already,"


    "Tch! You should''ve stayed in bed"


    Opening up to Adhara turned out to be way more effective than he initially thought.


    As the others were basically ignoring him, there was this choking feeling in his chest as there was a lot that he wanted to say but couldn''t. However, with Adhara taking the deliberation to be understanding, he felt much better, and the burden he carried within was eased.


    Now that the moment calls for it, Adhara is the one who consoled him during his dark times.


    She was a part of his strength, and he was d to have her around.


    Just like that, the regr banter turned steamy as the two began kissing passionately.


    Realizing this, Flunra could only look down, respecting their privacy.


    For a moment there¡ªthe two forgot his presence before Adhara was the one to snap out of their moment at the realization. "Flunra is here¡ªRex. You''re making things awkward for him, you know that, right?"


    "Don''t worry about me, I am used to this," Flunra replied, bowing slightly.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara and Rex could only smile wryly as they remembered Flunra''s role.


    He was a guardian with thousands of years of experience, this must be nothing for him.


    Returning to their conversation, Adhara asked, "So, what are you going to do with Calidora?"


    "I couldn''t leave her for now, the baby was not at fault, and it needs a mother. Maybe I''ll see how it goes between her and Evelyn¡ªthe two hated each other so I''ll start from there," Rex replied, he already put some thoughts into this.


    Although it was hard to swallow, Adhara decided to nod her head.


    Regardless of what their situation was, Rex couldn''t abandon Calidora, and that''s a fact.


    Not to mention, if the child was born and is a hybrid of a Vampire, a Werewolf, and a Human, then there must be someplications that would arise. As far as they are concerned, right now, the child might be in extreme danger from birth.


    "Okay, now that we got that out of the way. What''s with the drinking?" Adhara asked.


    She hovered to smell the green liquid and pulled away instantly as the scent was very strong.


    "Don''t drink that, Lady Adhara. Only the Alpha could drink that," Flunra intervened.


    It was too potent of a drink to be drank normally, even Flunra himself couldn''t drink the wine.


    Rex hesitated to open up, but he decided to drink more so that he was able to say what was inside of his head, truthfully. He was having trouble with the peace¡ªnot to mention that Rex didn''t have the time to grieve for Edward.


    His friend was trapped in the Chaos Realm, of course, that fact haunted him severely.


    Desperate or not, he couldn''t help Edward with his current strength.


    He needs to be way stronger than his current self.


    ...


    Meanwhile, back to Linthia.


    Currently, she is reading theints from the resources center.


    She had a good amount pile of papers on her desk.


    Seated within her modest office that was recently built, adorned with ornamental flora¡ªher attention was piqued as the door creaked open. Stepping into the room were the city guard from earlier and the Orc he had mentioned.


    Putting the papers down, Linthia looked at the two and found that the Orc was shivering.


    It seemed like he had gone through something horrifying.


    "What is your name, Orc?" She asked.


    Upon hearing this¡ªthe Orc slightly bowed and went straight to the point, "Me name''s Gruk, an'' forgive me fer bein'' blunt¡ªbut I''s part o'' da crew sent to sweep da field of battle o'' dem corpses an'' salvage da usable gear,"


    Linthia''s eyes widened when she heard this, she never instructed the Orcs to help.


    Regardless of that, she signaled for the city guard to leave her office.


    Only then that she tell Gruk to continue, "I''s got grim tidings from da dispatch, cap''n."


    "What bad news?" Linthia asked, her expression turned serious.


    However, before Gruk could report, the entire ce suddenly shook violently.


    It was an earthquake, a powerful one at that.


    "What''s happening?"

 Chapter 1141: Second Breath (1)

    Ever since the death of the Fifthborn, Rex had extensively cross-checked his knowledge.


    Making Flunra one of his pack members is the best thing he has ever done.


    Armed with the insights of a first-generation Werewolf¡ªRex possessed ess to knowledge beyond the reach of most. Among these secrets,y the details, of the World Awakening, one phenomenon that was known only to extremely curious individuals.


    Frankly speaking, there were a couple from each race that knew about this phenomenon.


    But they wouldn''t know to Flunra''s extent.


    In his talk with Flunra days ago, he knew that the World Awakening had happened once.


    It happened during the transition of the first and second generations which was also the time of change from the Radical Era to the Era of Might. At that time, after the catastrophe caused by the Supreme One,unching a crusade to eradicate all Supernaturals, the powerful energy caused by it, broke the limiter of the world.


    Naturally, the World Awakening began to adjust to the current inhabitants'' power level.


    Mother nature would not fall, and her defensive mechanism was triggered.


    Just like what was happening now, the First Breath, happened back then¡ªresetting the level of energy in the world to close to zero. Chaos surfaced with the magic-based races, reigning extremely weak during that time.


    Races such as the Werewolves, Dragonman, and Demons ran havoc on the entire world.


    Itsted for several painful years.


    However, that stopped when the Second Breath happened.


    As the world''s energy level was reset¡ªthe boundaries, were expanded to amodate, the burgeoning power emanating from the beings inhabiting that era. Once these boundaries got to the point of being firmly established, the Second Breath urred, replenishing the energy levels and revitalizing Mother Nature with mana and all forms of energy.


    Under the effect of the revitalization, the world itself changed.


    And the first sign of this happening was the swirling energy around the white sphere.


    Rumble!


    Linthia abruptly stood up from her seat when an earthquake happened.


    Even though she was under what seemed to be a serious exchange¡ªthe earthquake forced her to quickly get out of her office. Reaching outside, she could already see that the people, were iling and screaming in panic.


    "Sound the broadcast, have everyone inside their homes!" Shemanded.


    Upon hearing this, several city guards swiftly moved and headed over to the defense station.


    After saying that, she instructed more city guards to address the people and she ran back to her office and took out a gemstone in her drawer. Then, running in a direction, she arrived at some sort of pir formation with an altar at the center.


    Putting the gemstone above it, the ground beneath her glowed with moonlight energy.


    It was a defensive mechanism that the city had.


    Activating this altar would spawn barriers across the homes of the citizens and protect them.


    Only after doing that, Linthia could breathe better.


    "What is happening?" She mused, stepping out of the pir formation to look at the castle.


    Just as she anticipated, Rex could be seen standing on the balcony.


    Linthia was not worried if this was an earthquake¡ªas the city is strong enough to sustain an emergency like that, but she was worried because the white sphere, was acting weird. But it was then that she darted her eyes to the side, seeing a figure appeared.


    He crawled out of the shadows on the ground halfway, and almost spooked Linthia to death.


    But when she realized that it was Gelmar, she sighed in relief.


    Ever since his evolution, there were a lot of abilities that he was capable of doing right now.


    "Linthia, tell the guards under you to gather at the south of the city," He suddenly said.


    Upon hearing this, she raised an eyebrow, "South? Isn''t that wing empty?"


    "Don''t ask questions, we need to move fast. Just tell the guards to go there¡ªand you should then go to the back of the castle. Dindora and I are waiting for you there, it is a timely matter so don''t bete" Gelmar added before disappearing into the shadows again.


    Although confused, she did exactly as she was told.


    However, curiosity got the best of her as she made her way to the city wall first.


    Since she was quite face, gliding into the air, with her fairy wings¡ªshe managed to reach the wall, passing the guards¡ªwho were supposed to be guarding the walls. All of them are going to the south side of the city after addressing the popce.


    Linthia saw that they seemed to be a little bit terrified about something.


    Quickening her pace, shended on the wall and was greeted by the scenery beyond.


    At the sight, she gasped inplete shock, "What in the world...?"


    As the earth trembled and groaned beneath their feet¡ªthe Humming Damned Forest around the city seemed to writhe, and contort in agony. Cursed creatures were howling and running, fearing for their lives, and even the trees seemed to be crying as their leaves fell down.


    It was the Second Breath starting, its influence gripped thend with each passing moment.


    Within the forest, numerous trees contorted and bowed, their roots ripping through the earth as the ground trembled and fractured. Rocks fractured and fused once more, orchestrating a tumultuous ballet of devastation and renewal, reshaping the terrain in a chaotic symphony of destruction and rebirth.


    Linthia bears witness to all of this, and she watches in awe and trepidation.


    She felt like she was witnessing the end of the world.


    On the other hand, inside the castle, Rex, Flunra, and Adhara also bear this sight.


    Just like Flunra exined to him¡ªwhen the Second Breath happened, the energy level of the world would be restored and go even beyond. Because of that, the change would not only be influencing them but also the world itself.


    Due to that, thendscape would be the first one to be changed.


    It would expand even reaching twice or thrice in size.


    <Warning: the world''s energy level has begun to be restored>


    <The user''s kingly energy of the Blood Moon is being slowly restored!>


    <The user''s kingly energy of the Banished Dark Moon is being slowly restored!>


    <The user''s lightning element is being...>


    <The user''s water element...>


    <The user''s fire element...>


    <The user''s wind element...>


    Not expecting the System to give him a notice, Rex was surprised.


    But he now confirmed that the Second Breath is starting.


    Exchanging a knowing look, Rex nodded before he pivoted around and entered the castle.


    "Are we going to remain still until this is over?" Adhara asks, following from behind.


    Upon hearing this, Rex shook his head, "All of us are going to gather at the training chamber, the others should wake up already, this is an opportunity we cannot afford to miss. Since the world''s energy level will be restored, the amount of energy in the initiation will be tenfold the normal. Adhara, how close are you to advancing to the next realm with your fire and wind?"


    "Half for my fire, and a quarter for my wind," She replied after checking.


    Rex smirked when he heard this, "With this, you''ll break through the next realm in no time,"


    Just as expected, Giste, Evelyn, Calidora, and Kyran came out of their bed chambers.


    Considering the earthquake was vicious, it was not surprising.


    Under Adhara''s guidance¡ªthe four of them were escorted to the back training room where they found Rex and Flunra engaged in preparations. All of them had questions in their head, however¡ªthey already had a guess that the Second Breath was happening.


    At the center of the diatorial training room were ten intricate formations.


    Out of the ten, seven of them seemed to be connected to an altar engraved with a star mark.


    It was the Silverstar Mark.


    Judging from the formations, it seemed to be some sort of a ritual.


    Realizing that the others had arrived, Rex immediately found that they were a few short.


    "Kyran, call Ryze, Giana, and Prof. K here," He instructed. "Oh, don''t forget about Na too"


    Not even asking questions, Kyran did exactly as he was told.


    On the other hand, Calidora in her disheveled night gown, that exposes her wless shoulder strode forward¡ªand asked, "What purpose do these formations for? With the Second Breath in the background, are we going to capitalize on its surge?"


    Considering Calidora''s background, Rex didn''t anticipate her knowing anything about this.


    But it seemed he waspletely wrong.


    "Yes, yours would be the one on the back. Do you need blood?" He asked back.


    Upon hearing this, Calidora nodded as blood is the foundation of her power.


    Even though the energy level of the world would surged, this includes blood energy, Calidora would not be able to amass as much as she could without blood. Nodding his head, Rex went to Calidora''s formation and created a vase to contain the blood.


    A simple edit through the editing panel helped him with this.


    Following that, he shed the major artery on his wrist and squeezed his own blood.


    Seeing this, Giste was troubled and approached him, "Are you really okay with this?"


    Despite Giste''s mixed feelings towards Rex¡ªstemming from his involvement with Calidora, and the pain it caused others¡ªshe couldn''t bear to see him bleeding himself. He was fine for now, stable at the very least.


    But he was still recovering from the battle against the Fifthborn.


    Such drawbacks from a vicious battle like that would not be easily erased.


    Giving a lot of his blood might make the process longer.


    Rex gave her a smile, as despite her being mad, she was still worried about him, "It''s okay,"


    A momentter, everyone managed to gather inside their own formations.


    Even though the ground was shaking viciously, the turbulent of motions were negated inside the formations. All of them went into their meditative position¡ªand expanded their energies, to fuel the formations epassing them.


    Colorful lights of energies began to shine from each of their formations.


    It responded to the energy infused by the person inside.


    Na, Calidora, and Ryze werepletely on their own as they were of a different race than Rex, and the others. Rex gave Calidora his blood as a foundation, the Jar of Malice extracting Dealkandrax''s soul to Na, and nothing to Ryze.


    He didn''t have anything that could fuel a Dragonman, so Ryze got nothing.


    Even then, the formation built by Flunra is good enough to help him.


    Meanwhile, observing the readiness of the others, Rex amplified his own power, meticulously imbuing his formation with each one of his elements, red force, moonlight, and also his kingly energy, transforming himself into the living embodiment of power.


    Added with the Golden Imperium Fingerguards, his power became destructive.


    He shook the entire ce, enhancing the earthquake that was going on.


    Then, his gaze shifted to the altar before him, connected to his and the others'' formations.


    Aside from my lightning, lunar, and water elements, my other elements are inconsequential¡ªIf I capitalize on this phenomenon well, I should shoot all of my weak elements to the sixth or even seventh-rank realm.


    Even without the System, he has to make use of this phenomenon well.


    It was a boost to his forces, and he would not waste it.


    Responding to his will¡ªRex infused moonlight energy into the Silverstar mark etched on the altar, guiding it to connect¡ªthe formations to the castle itself. With the castle''s innate ability to absorb the surrounding energy added to the formations, it would create a chain effect.


    Both wouldplement each other, allowing for more absorption of energy.


    Knowing what was about toe after the start of the Second Breath, this is necessary.


    Soon, tendrils of ethereal energy seeped from the floor around them.


    It was the energy of the world beginning to surge¡ªcrackling the training room with extreme anticipation. All of them bathed in the pulsating glow of the surging power. Each tendril was pulled into their formations, causing them to levitate in their meditative position.


    However, all of them were not aware of what was happening.


    All of them were locked in meditation.


    Just like what Rex said, they could feel every part of their beings rejuvenated fully.


    Everyone was shocked by the amount of energy in the air, including Rex.


    But the amount of energy only increases and increases by the second from that point on.


    Ignoring the surroundings, the entire Dargena City was entrapped in meditation.


    That includes other territories, all were doing the same thing.

 Chapter 1142: Second Breath (2)

    Not a single space in the whole entire world was spared from this event.


    Allndscapes and waterscapes were shaking as if the entire world was about to explode.


    Mountains crumbled and rose anew, their peaks twisting like broken spires against the sky, a disy of the heaven crumbling apart and falling down. Seas stirred and roared, their waters whipped into a frenzied phenomenon of chaos and upheaval.


    It struck fear into the hearts of many.


    Dargena City and all other cities around it were being overturned.


    Buildings that could survive even the mightiest earthquake began to topple over, and houses that were meant to protect the people were crumbling down. Awakened¡ªwhat''s left of them at least, were sent to protect the people.


    However, with the entirety of the city in chaos, casualties were bound to be high.


    Only the core structures were saved by this.


    Knowing that the Second Breath wasing¡ªthe higher-ups of Dargena City and also other cities already deployed safety measures so that their vital structures were not damaged. One such move is allocating more protections to them.


    Damages would be done, but at the very least, the structures wouldn''t crumble entirely.


    As their situations are not great, this is a pivotal move for them.


    Even then, the Great Barricade and all of its protections were not spared from the awakening of the Second Breath. Its sturdy walls¡ªwhich protected Humanity from the ws of those¡ª who wanted to bring them harm began to visibly crack.


    Because of the suddenness of the dire situation, the people on the walls were in trouble.


    A lot of them are simple military men, and they were trapped there.


    Some of the Awakened who are below the fourth-rank realm were also trapped there.


    Not having anything at their disposal to aid in descending from the towering construct of the Great Barricade, their only option was to grasp onto whatever they could and hope that they could somehow survive the ordeal.


    But panic began to settle when sections of the Great Barricade began to crumble.


    Crack!


    "Help! Someone, I don''t want to die!"


    "Mother!!"


    Despite their usual stoicism, in the face of nature''s wrath, all of them crumbled to tears.


    It felt like the ground wanted to swallow them whole.


    Just the sight of the ground twisting and cracking, resembling the gaping maw of a monster that hungered for them¡ªinflicted a deep sense of trauma. Even the battle-hardened people were not used to such a spectacle.


    As thest of their stepping ground was crumbling, and their eyes closed in fear, hope came.


    Bursting from the border were groups of Supernaturals.


    Each group was at least one hundred strong, and they all sprinted to the Great Barricade.


    Perched precariously on the edge of the walls¡ªa lone military man paled as he watched hisrade plummeting to the twisting ground¡ªscreaming at the top of their lungs. His focus, was then abruptly pulled to the side, where he beheld groups of Dwarves and Elves dashing through the deste border separating the Supernatural territory and the Great Barricade.


    Despite the earthquakes, the groups don''t seem to be disturbed by them.


    Aided by the Dwarves'' power, smoothened the group with a step, they were sprinting fast.


    Upon reaching close¡ªthe Elves channeled their powers and summoned a cushion made of a portion of their energies to catch the falling, military personnel. Instead of being devoured by the ground, they were met with a soft sensation.


    Like falling to a plump bed, it was very soft¡ªthey were saved from their demise.


    "Go and spread out! Save as many people as you can!"


    "Yes, ma''am!"


    Swoosh!


    Now that the Fifthborn is dead, Rex has to fulfill his part of the deal to help Humanity.


    He was a man of his word, and he would do as he had promised.


    Expecting that the Second Breath woulde at any time¡ªwith the battle between him and the Fifthborn that riled the energy level, he already told the Elves and the Dwarves to station rescue forces near the Great Barricade.


    Recognizing the shortage of manpower among Humanity, he understood the risks.


    He knew that there wouldn''t be enough Awakened around¡ªto help themon folk against the Second Breath. A lot of people are going to die if that happens, and due to that, he lends a helping hand to mitigate that dire oue.


    It was his first move to help, naturally, it should make a huge impact.


    Under the leadership of one, the groups of Supernaturals aided help to Humanity.


    Fifteen years ago¡ªif anyone was asked whether there would be a time when Sueprnaturals woulde to Humanity''s aid, the resounding answer, would''ve been no. But now, with Rex on the other side, that impossible scenario bes a reality.


    Not stopping at the Great Barricade, a couple of groups dived into human territory.


    Despite being alerted by Intra, they ignored it and kept on going.


    The Great Barricade wasn''t the only target, but the smaller cities would definitely need help.


    Simrly, the high-rank Supernaturals were also in the same predicament.


    Under the merciless havoc, wrought by the Second Breath¡ªtheir kingdoms bore the brunt of its fury. Demons suffered the greatest blow¡ªtheir subterranean structures, made them quite vulnerable to tremors, so they got hit by the earthquakes the most.


    But then again, the Demonic Eye was the only thing heavily protected.


    Regardless of their losses, as long as the Demonic Eye survives, then they will be revived.


    In another corner of the Supernatural Territory, the Vampires, previously evacuated to safety from the Fifthborn threat¡ªfound their haven¡ªtorn asunder by the relentless earthquakes. It was especially bad when their ce was split in half.


    A devastating urrence that killed quite a number of their civilians.


    It was unpredictable, so there was nothing the Vampire Elders could do about it.


    The Werewolves found their territories transformed into chaotic mazes of spires¡ªmountains and jagged rocks, while their forests expanded into vast¡ªimprable jungles. The Undead saw their domain engulfed by dense foliage, suffocating their once formidable kingdom.


    Worst of all, the Shapeshifters were submerged in water as a sudden flood swept over.


    It came without warning and drowned theirbyrinth kingdom.


    Even though they were able to adapt, the situation was definitely bad for them.


    Having the entirety of their ce wiped like that was unforgiving and absolutely unfair.


    But nature didn''t pick sides, it happened at random.


    One thing all of them had inmon, however, was the fact that they were suffering.


    Meanwhile, back to Dargena City.


    Capitalizing on the phenomenon, Gelmar, Dindora, and Linthia alongside the trusted guards were on the backside of the castle¡ªmeditating inside their own respective formations, that Flunra built especially for today.


    Briefed by Gelmar, all of them knew what to do and instantly went to meditate.


    Each second, they could feel their energy was climbing to new heights.


    All of them could tell that this opportunity was massive.


    Simrly, the city guards were also gathered to do the same thing.


    But as they were eager by the prospect of getting stronger, allowing them to contribute more to the empire, a loud crashing sound disturbed them from their meditation. Not all had a high mastery over meditation, so disturbances are extremely distracting.


    A crowd was enough to force them out of their meditation, much less a loud, sudden noise.


    One that was so loud that their eardrums were ringing.


    ncing over their shoulders, the guards saw the northwest walls cracked and exploded.


    Despite the city''s robustyers of protection and its sturdy construction materials¡ªit proved unable to sustain the relentless force of nature, leading to a catastrophic explosion that sent chunks of debris spiraling in all directions.


    It left the city walls open to the outside, and the cracks were only spreading.


    Prioritizing the safety of the popce over personal gains, certain guards swiftly intervened, intercepting the falling debris. Utilizing their abilities, they flew and struck the debris directly or fired their own spells at the falling debris, shattering them into tiny kes before reaching the residential areas and endangering the inhabitants.


    Sure, the houses have barriers protecting them.


    But those barriers are not as strong as the ones covering the entire city itself.


    It might not be able to protect a huge debris falling from sky-high.


    Not even Dargena City was safe, the scale of the Second Breath was extremely dangerous.


    On the other hand, inside the castle.


    Rex, deeply engrossed in meditation¡ªwas abruptly shaken, from his trance by a thunderous crash, echoing from outside. His umtion of colorful energies stopped¡ªand he opened his eyes, seeing that his own castle was tilted a little.


    <Notice: the city wall has been breached!>


    <City''s condition has dropped to 85%, but all features are still online>


    Upon reading the notifications, Rex frowned as he was not expecting this at all.


    He firmly believed that the castle''s defensive mechanisms would shield the city from harm as it did with other threats, but he was severely mistaken. Rex had underestimated the power of the Second Breath.


    Just then, a panel was opened, disying the damage to the city.


    It was on the northwest wall.


    Naturally, he was teetering on breaking out of his meditation and looking outside.


    As an Emperor, he was bound to put the lives of his people above his power advancements.


    But using solely his senses, he found that the city guards were handling the situation well, on their own which brought a smile to Rex''s face. He wanted to help, yet it seemed there was no need for him to do that.


    I have to start being more confident in my people.


    Deciding that his presence was not necessary, he went back into meditation.


    Soon, after about thirty minutes, the destructive phenomenon receded.


    Rex was the first one to open his eyes again, absorbing the amassed energy into his body.


    Looking down at his stretch hand, he began assessing his gains.


    With a silentmand, slithers of crackling ck lightning danced along his arm, illuminating the air with their electric brilliance. Next, a soft azure glow enveloped his hand, weaving their enchanting embrace before a sphere of water materialized, swirling with fluid grace.


    All three of his main elements were activated, and they were all brimming with power.


    Just his lightning elements alone have reached a new height.


    Compared to before, the power it emanated was increased by 50% at minimum.


    On the other hand, his lunar and water elements experienced a substantial increase in power¡ªespecially his water element that was nowparable to a seventh-rank realm despite not being integrated with a water spirit yet.


    For his lunar elements, he was right on the door of the ninth-rank realm, a tiny bit away.


    Not stopping at that, Rex continued to channel his elemental mastery.


    Fire, earth, dark, and light energies surged forth, merging seamlessly with his main elements.


    It was a dazzling disy of power, most managed to reach the sixth-rank realm equivalent.


    Naturally, the power of these elements could only reach a pseudo-sixth-rank realm.


    However, by merging with spirit of each elementter down the line, he could effortlessly go to the sixth-rank realm in all of these elements. Only the Dark and Light elements were stuck at the mid-sixth rank realm as they were scarcer than the rest.


    Even then, with this path, Rex was opened to a wide range of newfound power.


    "Now I can really capitalize on being a Hexa Awakened..." He uttered whisperingly.


    Upon feeling her power, Adhara stood up excitedly.


    Capitalizing on this phenomenon, she was able to reach the mid-ninth rank realm on her fire elements which was an extreme progress for half an hour for such a high realm, "With this, I think we could firm our position further," She said excitedly.


    But as she said this, she saw that Rex''s expression was saying otherwise.


    He was not on the same page.


    Rex looked at Flunra, giving him a cue to exin to Adhara the situation.


    "The formations I built, were a series of ancient runes¡ªit was not thatplicated. Now that the First Breath is over, all Elders that survived the genocide dating back to my own era were now awakened too," He said with a light sigh.


    Adhara raised an eyebrow, "And that means...?"


    "I''m not that special anymore, all of them could make the same formations as I did..."

 Chapter 1143: Purple Regalia Bloodline

    Mistakes that Rex made in the past, its effect became apparent as of this moment.


    At least for now, the bad effect became visible to him.


    Due to the System Rying Bet Quest that was forced out of him by the Fifthborn, he wasn''t able to exploit the onset, of the Second Breath. He relied on Flunra to make the preparations for this phenomenon.


    Had this happened during the First Breath, they would''ve been fine with only Flunra''s help.


    But unfortunately, this happened during the Second Breath.


    Since the First Breath had reached its end¡ªall Elders of the Supernaturals had already been awakenedpletely. Rex had dealt with the Elders before, but this time, the number of the Elders would increase by a lot.


    Elder Nc, Tilrith, Enima, and the others were not the only surviving high-rank Elders.


    More of them were now awakened and ready to tackle the new era.


    It was also worth mentioning that there were some Elders that dated back¡ªeven to the first generation, exactly like Flunra, and thus¡ªFlunra''s monopoly on the ancient runes in the new era was lost, it was not exclusive to him anymore.


    Any Elders from the first generation and early second generation knew what he knew.


    Despite the boost to his ancient runes knowledge from the book provided by Rex, there were still exceptional individuals out there, who could create sophisticated formations with ancient runes to make the same formations, Iphor Ma formation as Flunra did.


    Because of that, the power increase they experienced right now is not that great.


    Other high-rank Supernatural races must''ve also experienced the same thing.


    In fact, it wouldn''t be surprising if they grew way stronger than they were.


    Realizing this Adhara couldn''t help but frown, her exhration was vanquished instantly.


    "So you''re saying that the other Supernaturals also became stronger?" She asked.


    Flunra nodded in response, confirming her understanding to be true.


    Upon seeing that they grappled with the weight of the news¡ªRex quickly intervened¡ªit was not the case entirely, "Don''t be discouraged. Our formations received a boost from the castle¡ªand I''m confident that our progress is still way better than theirs"


    Rex was confident considering the castle''s ability was able to make the Dark Elvesin.


    He believed that their progress was way better than the Supernaturals.


    Looking at the others, his eyesnded on Giste and Kyran whom he was concerned about.


    "Do the two of you have trouble absorbing the energy?" He asked.


    Kyran was the first one to shake his head, "No, I can absorb the energies just fine"


    "I also have no qualms, it''s fine," Giste replied, still a little bit distant in her voice.


    Both of their bloodlines deviated from the norm as Giste for example¡ªher Werewolf Fiend bloodline, made her able to absorb energy from corpses. It made her simr to Delta, getting stronger through devouring strong opponents.


    As for Kyran, Rex didn''t even know exactly what his bloodline was.


    He has never asked the System about it because of the circumstances he was in back then.


    Naturally, he was worried whether they were able to absorb the energy fine.


    Mid-conversation, all of their eyes widened and snapped to Evelyn, whose energy surged to a terrifying degree. Startled¡ªthey stumbled backward by a light push¡ªobserving a glowing mark on Evelyn''s palm, it was her Luna mark.


    Her Luna mark was glowing with a vibrant pink hue, throbbing with intense energy.


    Evelyn then winced, clutching her chest in sudden pain.


    Seeing this, Rex quickly dashed and caught her before she fell to the ground.


    "What''s wrong, Evelyn?! Control your power!" He eximed in worry.


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn frowned and tried to suppress her power back into her body.


    For a brief moment, it was going smoothly, but when thest push was needed¡ªthe energy exploded out again forcing a grunt out of her mouth, "I- I can''t!" She yelped, biting her lower lip in pain.


    Adhara and Giste also came in to help, using their own energy to push Evelyn''s energy.


    But doing that made Evelyn scream, it was not helping.


    "I can''t breathe-!" She said amidst her gasp. "My mark, it''s burning and itching!"


    Rex''s expression darkened as he registered her words¡ªsensing the genuine anguish Evelyn endured. Her trembling voice¡ªunderscored the seriousness of the situation. His mind raced but he was unable to gain any notion of what was happening to Evelyn.


    However, her pained expression was not something that Rex liked seeing.


    His breaths becamebored as he tried to think of anything to help her ease the pain.


    Just then, Adhara realized something, her eyes sparkled in response.


    "What is it, Adhara? Do you know something about this? If so then tell me right now!"


    "I think this has something to do with her evolution. Her massive increase in power should''ve been the cause of this¡ªher new, unknown bloodline must''ve reacted to her getting stronger"


    "Evolution? Evelyn evolved? Since when?"


    For a moment there, Rex contemted when this could''ve happened.


    But then, he recalled something.


    During the great battle, the Fifthborn fired his Chaos Nova spell at Evelyn and the others.


    It was a devastating spell, among the most potent, in the Fifthborn''s arsenal¡ªnearly iming Rex''s life in their prior exchange. Its sheer power made it formidable and beyond the capacity of most to contend with.


    Not even a full group of ninth-rank realm entities would confidently take the spell head-on.


    Regardless of that, the Chaos Nova was able to be neutralized.


    Seeing the sight was surprising for Rex, and he thought theirbined efforts paid off.


    Now, it seems like he was wrong to guess that.


    Evelyn evolved, and she was the one who made it possible to deflect the Chaos Nova spell.


    Considering that she didn''t even say anything to him, about her evolution¡ªRex could safely assume that Evelyn herself wasn''t aware that she evolved. Somehow her own evolution hade to strike her at this moment, catching everyone by surprise.


    Moreover, it didn''t even cross Rex''s mind because this wasn''t the normal evolution process.


    Back when Adhara was evolving, he got a notification.


    Following that, she would need to meditate and choose her path of evolution.


    Only then that Rex, would either ept her choice or not proceed with her evolution.


    But nothing of that sort happened in Evelyn''s evolution.


    System, show me her stats! I need to know her bloodline right now!


    Rex desperately asked the System, seeing that Evelyn was bing weaker by the second.


    Upon seeing the single notification, Rex gritted his teeth.


    Just then, his eyes shed with light remembering an important feature of the System.


    He only hoped that it was avable even though the System was being upgraded.


    How about the notification summary log?! Can I ess that?


    Even though he wasn''t sure whether he missed Evelyn''s evolution notification because of the intense battle against the Fifthborn or not, he decided to check¡ªjust in case. If Gelmar''s and Dindora''s evolutions were ryed to him, then surely Evelyn''s would''ve been as well.


    Fortunately, the notification summary log feature was avable for him.


    Rex was met with a panel with the list of notifications he gained alongside their time.


    Scrolling down, he eventually found the notification he was looking for.


    As he expected, he did miss the notification.


    ...


    <Evelyn, the Luna of the user''s pack has evolved into a higher-ranked Werewolf Bloodline>


    <Congrattions, the user''s Luna has evolved into a Purple Regalia Werewolf>


    ...


    Knowing the Werewolf bloodline that Evelyn turned into, the Purple Regaliar Werewolf, he did not waste time¡ªand pivoted around, "What is the Purple Regalia Werewolf? Do you have any idea what that bloodline does?!"


    Flunra was startled, but he quickly tried to recall anything about it.


    "No... I''m afraid I don''t know that kind of bloodline," He replied, shaking his head.


    Upon hearing this, Rex was stressed as he could feel Evelyn getting weaker in his arms.


    He didn''t know what to do now that Flunra didn''t know what it was.


    Still¡ªFlunra persisted in wracking his brain¡ªattempting to recall if he had ever heard of the Purple Regalia Werewolf¡ªand his efforts proved fruitful. In the recesses of his own memory, he vaguely recalled a tale recounted by a formerrade.


    However, the details faded over time, leaving only fragments of the story behind.


    It was a problem because it happened a very long time ago.


    Refocusing back to reality, Flunra strode over to Rex and assessed Evelyn''s condition.


    "Did you know something?" Rex asked¡ªhope resurfaced in his face.


    Had the situation got any worse¡ªRex wouldn''t even hesitate to go to the Werewolf Kingdom, and ask the Elders there if any of them knew about the Purple Regalia Werewolf bloodline, he was not taking chances with Evelyn''s life on the line.


    Swallowing his pride and safety is a cheap price to save Evelyn.


    Naturally, he could ask the Countess, but she was unresponsive ever since the battle.


    She was still awake, but replenishing her divine energy it seemed.


    Checking whether there were more signs that could tell whether he was right or not, he then replied to the best of his abilities, "I vaguely recalled that there was a mythical bloodline that could appear in Lunas, I don''t know if it''s really Evelyn''s bloodline¡ªbut it wouldn''t hurt to try"


    "It''s a bloodline that was jokingly nicknamed a parasite," He added.


    Upon hearing this, Rex frowned, "A parasite...?"


    Not even exining himself, Flunra pulled Evelyn''s sleeves before he found what he wanted.


    From her Luna Mark, there was this purple line with foreign marks along its length.


    "Good, it''s only one line¡ªit means she only needs one host to be stabilized," Flunra nodded.


    Rex didn''t ask questions and offered, "Make me the host, whatever it is, I''ll deal with it"


    "ced your hand above her Luna mark, it should start the process," Flunra instructed.


    Doing as instructed, Rex grabbed Evelyn''s hand that had her Luna Mark.


    He didn''t expect anything, focusing solely on Evelyn''s well-being, but Rex was shocked when his hand, was pushed away by a shockwave,ing from the Luna Mark. He tried closing his hand again, but he wasn''t able to touch Evelyn''s hand like before.


    "I can''t bring my hand closer," Rex grunted, putting more strength against the invisible force.


    But this made Flunra frown, "Seems like the Alpha couldn''t be the host,"


    Upon hearing this, Rex swept his eyes across the room to see the next best person after him.


    Naturally, hearing the word parasitic and host¡ªhe was going to choose the strongest person right after him. And that person was supposed to be Kyran, but before Rex could choose him¡ªAdhara volunteered.


    "Let me be the one," She said, approaching and kneeling beside Flunra.


    Rex looked at her with doubt, "Are you really going to go through with this? It''s dangerous,"


    "I am the Female Alpha, this is my duty," Adhara replied unwaveringly.


    Amidst a whirlwind of hesitation, Rex was still in doubt¡ªhe decided to let Adhara be the one to do this, as if Evelyn was awake to choose, then she would probably choose Adhara¡ªso in that case, he decided to let Adhara be the one.


    Looking at Evelyn''s unconscious state, Adhara firmly nods¡ªgrabbing ahold of her hand.


    Unlike before, the Luna Mark reacted differently.


    Instead of pushing Adhara''s hand away, the Luna mark spreads its energy to Adhara''s hand.


    Expecting the process to be painful, Adhara closed her left eye but she found only warmth to embrace her hand. Soon enough¡ªthe Luna mark pulsated with a purple hue before dimming, seemingly deactivated again.


    It faded into Evelyn''s skin, disappearing from the surface.


    As that happened, Adhara looked at Flunra, asking him whether it was okay for her to pull her hand back. Seeing the confirmation nod from him¡ªshe pulled her hand away slowly and took a look at her palm.


    Since the energy went over to her, she expected it to leave a mark.


    Just as expected, there was a mark left on her palm¡ªand it was shaped like a straight line.


    The Roman number one to be exact.


    Seeing this, Adhara looked at Rex in confusion, "Now what...?"

 Chapter 1144: Changes to the Surroundings

    Transforming someone and evolution has always been a problem for the Silverstar Pack.


    Mainly, there were uncertainties involved.


    Not to mention, the Werewolves within the Silverstar Pack always had a unique bloodline due to the System being a part of their transformation. It was always new bloodlines that Rex and the others needed to learn and adapt.


    Preparations are preferable, but they couldn''t prepare for something like this.


    It was random, the path of evolution can''t be predicted.


    Just like now, there was no way of knowing Evelyn turning into a Purple Regalia Werewolf.


    Upon Adhara iming to be the host, Evelyn''s state calmed down.


    She was not moaning in pain anymore¡ªbut even then, she passed out when the Luna mark was deactivated. Rex checked on her vitals, and he found that there were no abnormalities, and that alone was a relief.


    But now, their attention turned to Adhara who had no clue of what had happened.


    Also, the mark on her showed that the process waspleted.


    In an unknown method, Adhara was now bound to Evelyn through the new bloodline.


    As all eyes turned to him, Flunra included as he didn''t know what this meant¡ªRex pondered and set straight the facts of the situation first. Evelyn had indeed evolved, and there was no apparent issue up to now. Next, Flunra had indicated that her bloodline required a host¡ªlike a parasite. Lastly, there was a number 1 mark on Adhara.


    Contemting about the fact for a few seconds, he gains a possible insight.


    "That mark might indicate that you are the first host," Rex said.


    Seeing that the others were still confused as to what he meant by that, he borated, "Since Evelyn was fine even though she already evolved, and the problem only arises now when she absorbed a huge amount of energy, then that means her bloodline reacted to how strong she was bing. Right now she only needs one host¡ªbut as she gets stronger she might need more hosts"


    Upon hearing this, Adhara looked down at her marks gain, "So I''m host number 1?"


    "Yes. We didn''t know what that meant yet¡ªit might even be a good thing," Rex assured.


    It was a bloodline evolution, and he was certain that the effects would be good.


    ncing at Kyran, he then said, "For now, bring her back to her room. I need to go outside,"


    Kyran nodded and brought Evelyn into her chamber alongside Adhara.


    Regardless of the uncertainties brought by the Purple Regalia Werewolf bloodline¡ªEvelyn is stable for the time being, and it''s best for her to rest. Later when she was awake, they could resume the discussion about her bloodline, when she could express her feelings.


    Aside from her condition, there was another serious matter Rex needed to attend to.


    Nodding to Flunra, the two of them went out of the castle.


    Just as the two stepped outside andnded on the castle walls, they were greeted by a huge chunk of the northwest city walls that the Second Breath obliterated. It exposed the inside of the city to any external threats.


    Knowing that there were a lot of cursed creatures outside, this was a bad predicament.


    Unlike Rex, the people don''t have protection against cursed energy.


    At the scent of life and fresh meat, the cursed creatures crowded the breach on the walls.


    However, even from a distance, Flunra could see Delta and Ugrok were guarding there.


    Both were making sure that the cursed creatures couldn''t get inside.


    It was quite a fast response and Flunra couldn''t help but praise them for their alertness.


    "Hmm, I really thought that the city would be able to hold on, but I underestimated the power of nature too much. Even with the materials that could sustainbined efforts¡ªfrom ninth-rank realm entities, the walls crumbled," Rex mused to himself, frowning at the sight.


    Flunra nodded in agreement, "Nobody could go against the world itself, it''s impossible,"


    "Based on this, I guess I could agree with that," Rex replied before moving again.


    Sweeping through the city, Rex and Flunra found that the people were mostly fine and well.


    Under the coordinated efforts of the city guards¡ªwho care for the safety of the city and its people¡ªthe debris resulting from the destruction of the walls was sessfully intercepted, none of them were able to reach the residential areas, sparing them from big casualties.


    Of course, even though this was good, there are side effects to doing this.


    Helping the people sacrificed them to be stronger.


    As the destruction happened during the initial process of the Second Breath, the city guards who decided to help the people¡ªwere not able to capitalize on the spike in energy. Because of that, the formations Flunra made for them became useless.


    Regardless of that, Rex was not angry at them as this was the right thing to do.


    Even though about two-thirds of the city guards didn''t get stronger¡ªRex and the others did.


    It was enough for them to take care of the city while the Silverstar Pack stayed in meditation.


    "Go on ahead without me, I''ll check on the city guards," Flunra said.


    Many of the city guards were severely exhausted and injured from trying to protect all of the popce of the city. Not to mention¡ªthe people who were beginning toe out when the earthquakes stopped were showcasing their unrest.


    An additional challenge that they would need to deal with.


    Out of everything, they were mostly concerned about the damages the city endured.


    Flunra knew that the city would recover itself, the damages were not going to be a problem, as Rex already said himself¡ªthat the city has the ability to heal itself. Some of the popce should know that too, but they were in need of assurance.


    He would be that assurance.


    Upon hearing this, Rex nodded in response and headed to where Ugrok and Delta were.


    Nearing the location, he found that there were already a couple of cursed creatures.


    Delta and Ugrok were dealing with them quite well.


    Knowing that they were physically stronger than these cursed creatures, they were able to maul, and knock them around without much difficulty. None of them were able to enter the breach on the wall with those two around.


    It''s rtively safe for them to buy time before the city guardse to help.


    Despite that, they still need to be careful against cursed creatures.


    Even though they were nothing, not even above the fifth epiphany, they were unable to be killed by others without cursed energy easily. Delta and Ugrok could crush them with their strength alone, but killing the cursed creatures would need more than that.


    Just like the curse of love in the past, some of them might even have special abilities.


    As opposed to helping them, Rex leaped onto the city wall.


    First and foremost after the initiation of the Second Breath waspleted, he would need to assess, the change in his surroundings. Judging from the cursed creatures, he expected that the Humming Damned Forest still surrounded the city.


    He turned out to be right, but there was a twist to that.


    Unlike before, the Humming Damned Forest became two or even three times bigger.


    Rex could still see the edge from atop the city wall¡ªbut it was way further than before.


    On top of that, the trees seemed to grow taller a couple of meters.


    Aside from the size, the Humming Damned Forest didn''t seem to change¡ªbut there was one thing, that seized his attention. Beyond the edge of the forest¡ªthere was this thick mist that was taller than even the castle walls.


    It was never there, so this mist is definitely new.


    "If that mist surrounded us like the forest, then it''s going to be a problem," Rex mused lightly.


    Not only the obstruction of view, would be bad for others to visit Dargena City, the chance of the mist being dangerous would worsen the situation. Before he explored the mist, there was a big chance that they were cut off from the outside.


    Despite the situation of the world has calmed down,munication is still key.


    And for that, this mist is an obstacle tomunication.


    Gaining a proper view of the surroundings, Rex descends down from the city wall.


    Landing outside of the city wall¡ªRex steadied his breath and put his hand on the ground.


    Harnessing his ck lightning mana¡ªhe summoned crackling electricity into his palm before releasing it into the earth below. In an instant, the ck lighting surged through the depth of the forest¡ªgiving Rex a preliminary scan of the terrain and also its inhabitants.


    "I couldn''t feel any mutated animals or cursed creatures, is the forest blocking me?"


    Frowning, Rex straightened his back, and shook his head as that was unlikely, "No, my mana went through but there is nothing alive inside. But that shouldn''t be true either¡ªconsidering the cursed creatures that are trying to go inside the city through the breach"


    Not giving up, he now expanded his cursed energy.


    If he couldn''t prate the forest with mana, then he would try using his cursed energy.


    After doing that, he was met with the same result.


    Even though Rex couldn''t sense anything inside the forest, he could feel that his premonition, the one he trusted most during battle was telling him that the forest was dangerous. And due to that, he would heed its warnings.


    Also, he didn''t forget what Flunra said to him about the Second Breath.


    Flunra said the concentration of energy would be restored and even surpassed the usual.


    Just like during the Supernatural Emergence¡ªthe ones who mutated first before the humans did were the animals. Because of that, after the fierce war induced by the First Breath¡ªall of the races would be forced on defense.


    Animals would reign supreme, and that domination wouldst quite long.


    Only when there was someone who could reach the apex again did their domination end.


    "Later, I would lead a scouting party myself to scout the forest," Rex mused.


    Meanwhile, at the back of the castle.


    Gelmar, Dindora, and Linthia opened their eyes and consolidated their surge of energy.


    Simr to the Silverstar Pack, they also got way stronger than before.


    Because of Gmr''s and Dindora''s evolution to a higher-rank bloodline¡ªthey required more time to consolidate their robust energies. Linthia, havingpleted her meditation ahead of the others, sighed upon noticing that the others were still in meditation.


    Not going to idle, she departed from the area.


    Upon hearing the loud crashing sound earlier, she feared the city was significantly damaged.


    She wanted to help before, but they were instructed to stay and meditate.


    Reaching outside the castle grounds, she found that the city guards were running around.


    Most of them are dealing with the aftermath of the destruction.


    Looking over at the northwest wall, she gasped seeing that it had copsed entirely.


    However, considering the magnitude of the earthquakes¡ªshe quickly recovered, as this kind of damage should be expected. But then, instead of addressing the city guards, she came to remember the conversation she had with the Orc.


    Surely, it must''ve been something important for the Orc to be desperate to talk to her.


    Going back to the neighborhood of her office, she looked around.


    Knowing that she might want to return to the conversation she had with the Orc, Linthia had already ced a magical token in the Orc''s pocket, ensuring she could locate himter. With this assurance, she deduced that the Orc remained in the vicinity of the office.


    Heading there, she found that there were big rubbles across the street.


    It was big enough, and with its sturdy material, even a sixth-rank realm entity would die if got hit by the rubbles. Just then, she remembered something, "Is he alright? He didn''te from here, so he must''ve been outside all this while..."


    Taking a turn, she then stopped dead in her tracks at the sight of a figure.


    A figure that was sprawled on the concrete ground.


    Judging from the green skin that this figure had, it was evident who this figure was.


    It was the Orc she was searching for.


    "You! Call the healers right now!!" Linthia pointed and shouted at a nearby city guard.


    Upon hearing this, the city guard nodded and instantly shouted for a healer.


    On the other hand, Linthia supported the Orc''s head and found that his chest was caved in.


    He must''ve been hit by a random rubble and got knocked out.


    But even though it should be fine, the blood below him was concerning.

 Chapter 1145: It Is Not Possible

    Inside a hospital, the most free out of the hospitals in Dargena City.


    Linthia was sitting in the waiting room, and her legs were moving up and down impatiently.


    She was not used to being told to wait outside when someone was injured.


    Usually, in the Fairy Kingdom, when someone was injured and brought to the healers, she did not have to wait outside like this. She could watch the healing process¡ªand see whether the person injured is going to be fine or not.


    But it waspletely different in Dargena City.


    As the city was built in the likeness of Humans, surely, it was influenced by the Human ways.


    Not only the design of the city, but the administrations are also the same.


    Frankly speaking, the workers in the hospitals¡ªSupernaturals, and Humans were not used to running and operating a hospital, but they were bing more adept with how many people were brought there after the war against the Fifthborn.


    Aside from the Supernaturals seen passing, the ce looked like a normal hospital.


    Just then, an Awakened in white attire came out.


    Scanning his eyes through the crowd, his eyesnded on Linthia.


    Realizing that it was the Awakened, that brought the Orc inside earlier¡ªLinthia quickly stood up, and headed over to him. Eventually, she was brought into his office. Inside the office, she looked at the Awakened demandingly.


    Articting the words to ease the news, the Awakened was silent for a couple of seconds.


    Taking a deep breath, he then shared the news, "His condition is not good,"


    "What? Howe he''s not good? He''s only struck by random debris" Linthia questioned.


    Considering that the Orc only got a menial trauma, like that, she was expecting him to be in a good condition after being healed from his injuries. She wasn''t even worried that the Orc was not going to be fine earlier.


    Even a low-rank healer should be able to get the Orc back up in no time.


    But reality proved otherwise.


    Upon hearing this, the Awakened sighed¡ªexpecting Linthia to react like this, "We healed his body from the injuries¡ªyes, but he didn''t show any sign of waking up. After we investigated further, we found that his body was contaminated by a high concentration of Chaos energy,"


    "Chaos energy...?" Linthia muttered, her brows creased together into a frown.


    She was troubled because the battlefield must''ve been filled with remnants of Chaos energy.


    It was logical that the Orc was overexposed to Chaos energy.


    Now that he was injured¡ªthe Chaos energy must''ve spread and causedplications.


    "Another individual was tainted by the Chaos energy that sparked from him, so we came to a united decision to refrain from handling his body until his own internal energy could naturally disperse the Chaos energy by itself," the Awakened borated.


    Linthia massaged her forehead when she heard this.


    ''What do I do now...? Sean should''ve reported back to me about the progress, but he did not. I think something happened to him and the other groups, and the Orc knows what happened there, and now he''s not in a condition where he can tell me''


    ''Judging from his tone earlier, something bad happened to them,''


    ''But what bad things could''ve happened there? It''s filled only with corpses''


    ''Not to mention, Emperor Rex already made sure the Fifthborn stayed dead this time''


    ''Should I go there and check for myself?''


    ''Ahh... I organized this so that I could do something useful, but now it backfired''


    Under her silence, she was stressed inside.


    Sean¡ªthe Mind Elementalist from the Hester Family that Linthia pointed to lead the groups was now missing¡ªhe hasn''t contacted her, and the reason for that must be that something happened to him that made him unable to contact her.


    Not to mention, out of all the groups, none of them came back.


    Even the Orc was not a part of the initial groups, he must''ve joined the other groupster.


    It was a dead-end, and she couldn''t tell anyone about this either.


    Going her way to inform Dindora or Gelmar about this, would only result in her being scolded forcking robustmunication channels, with the groups. She would get into trouble¡ªfor doing this without them knowing.


    Moreover, even if she wanted to tell them, she didn''t know what to say.


    Out of everything, she also didn''t know what happened.


    "Is there really no way for you to do something so that he could be conscious?" She asked.


    Upon hearing this, the Awakened shook his head solemnly, "Despite our efforts to shield, the healer with multiple elemental barriers, the Chaos energy is too strong. Also, the only reason we''re able to heal his injuries was because a healer, a Water Elementalist made a courageous attempt to approach, but the vtile energyshed out, injuring and corrupting her,"


    "If you really want to, then you need someone to make a very sturdy barrier," He added.


    Linthia''s eyes lit up, there''s still hope.


    But seeing her sparkling eyes, the Awakened continued, "Someone like Her Highness Giste or even possibly the Emperor himself would be able to create a strong enough barrier against the Chaos energy"


    At the sound of this, Linthia''s shoulders slumped back down again.


    Going to ask Gelmar or Dindora is already hard, so asking Giste or Rex is too much for her.


    Seems like this is the way the Awakened told Linthia that it isn''t possible.


    "Just keep an eye on him for me, and immediately notify me if he woke up," Linthia sighed.


    The Awakened nodded, "I''ll do that,"


    After finding out that the Orc wouldn''t be able to tell her about the bad news he was going to say before, Linthia exited the hospital and gazed skyward. Knowing that the mistake was her¡ªshe decided to check the battlefield herself.


    Surely, as the organizer, she should take responsibility if something happens.


    Meanwhile, back to Rex.


    Going down from the city walls, he saw that the cursed creatures were increasing.


    Attracted to the sound of fighting, many of them that took the form of animals, poured out of the forest depths endlessly. Seeing this, he sprinted to the forest''s edge. His muscles bulged as he uprooted a towering tree with his bare hands alone.


    Putting the tree on his shoulder, he draws blood and creates a reverse pentagram mark on it.


    It was the Cursed Pentagram that Flunra taught.


    As soon as the pentagram zed to life, Rex grabbed the tree and swung it at the creaturesing towards him. Each impact sent the cursed creature hurtling through the air akin to a broken kite careening into the surrounding trees or being flung back into the forest.


    Unlike the strike from Delta and Ugrok, the cursed creatures didn''t get up after his attack.


    Rex made quick work of the others, clearing a bunch in the process.


    Only when the space was cleared a bit, Rex made his way to Ugrok and Delta.


    Now that the phenomenon subsided, city guards were already barricading the breached wall while Ugrok¡ªand Delta were going on the attack. Spotting Rex, already entrenched in battle, single-handedly dispatching cursed creatures, a wave of relief washed over them.


    "Ugrok, if you want to fight the cursed creatures, make this mark first," Rex said.


    He then showed Ugrok how to make the Cursed Pentagram.


    After doing that, he pointed at the other city guards, "Go and teach them how to make this,"


    Upon hearing this, Ugrok nodded and went to do as he was told.


    Meanwhile, as Rex shifted his eyes to Delta, he found her wagging her tail excitedly.


    Rex smiled in response and began rubbing her chin aggressively, it had been quite some time since hest saw Delta. She didn''t join the great battle against the Fifthborn and he was d and relieved that she hadn''t¡ªit would''ve been too dangerous for her.


    Compared to the others, Delta was still in the seventh-rank realm.


    Even the others who were stronger were vulnerable, so it''s good that she stayed behind.


    But he was about to change that right now.


    Guiding Delta back into the safety of the city, Rex conjured a protective dome of lunar light.


    From his inventory, he retrieved dozens of Passue corpses.


    Though it wasn''t morally sound to offer Delta Human and Supernatural remains, Rex couldn''t bring himself to forsake her. He couldn''t take the fallen people and give them to Delta¡ªbut it was not a problem for the Passue Corpses.


    Before he went back, he made sure to collect the Passue corpses to thest one.


    He wanted to give it all to Delta.


    Upon seeing the corpses, Delta''s eyes sparkled as she smacked her lips in excitement.


    "Did you think that I would forget about you?" Rex asked, patting Delta''s head. "I promised to make you stronger so I''m going to do it. Besides, with the outside world changing, I am really in need of you,"


    Just before Rex could say anything more, Delta already went ahead and took a bite.


    He wanted to stop Delta, but it was toote.


    Crack!


    After one bite on the Passue''s corpse, Delta instantly whimpered and pulled back.


    Pausing for a second¡ªseemingly trying to feel something in her mouth, Delta turned to face Rex, showcasing that a couple of her fangs, broke. Rexughed when he saw this, Delta had lost a couple of teeth and looked funny.


    Since the Passues were around the eighth to ninth-rank realm, this is to be expected.


    Delta wouldn''t be able to munch on them because of the gap in strength.


    Not to mention, it was not the Passues'' energy, that rendered them formidable, but rather¡ªit was their physiques instead¡ªcrafted from resilient materials akin to steel. Surely, because of the tough steel skin, Delta wouldn''t be able to crush it easily with her fangs.


    Losing several fangs, Delta''s eyes were teary as she looked at Rex for help.


    This made Rex chuckle even more before tapping her head.


    "Now you know that it''s important to be patient," Rex teased and went over to the corpses.


    Purchasing a big bowl from the shop, he ced it down, and filled it with the Passue corpses to the brim. Following that, he ced his hand on the bowl, covering the entire thing with his red force, creating some sort of a lid.


    Following that, he pressed the red force lid with all his might, crushing the Passue corpses.


    Only physical prowess could take down a Passue.


    Even in death, the materials they were made of were very resistant to elemental attacks.


    Rex needed to do this a couple of times before the Passue Corpses were turned into nothing but steel dust. Only then, did he signal for Delta to proceed. Carefully, Delta began to devour the entire bowl, getting stronger in the process.


    Naturally, she would need time to process the gained energy, but it shouldn''t take long.


    Wiping the sweat from his forehead, Rex thought of something.


    Taking out another Passue corpse, he held it up and inspected it, "Hmm, can replicate this?"


    "I probably could with the help of the System, but even then, what sort of material is this? It''s remarkably sturdy, against energy. Aside from replicating it, I could use this material, to make armor," He mused to himself, intrigued by theposition of the Passue''ss remains.


    Also, he didn''t forget the notification that appeared when he saw the Passue Matriarch.


    He knew that the Passue Matriarch belonged to the previous owner of the System.


    It was the Supreme One that created her.


    Just then, a frown appeared when he realized something odd.


    Hold on a moment, the Supreme One was the previous owner of the System. Does that imply he''s also a Werewolf? No, that''s not possible. Everyone that spoke of him describes him as a Human. Specifically, an Ancient Human, and an Emperor nheless.


    Rex was second-guessing whether the Supreme One was a Human or not.


    But since he''s the previous owner, then he must not be Human as ridiculous as that sounds.


    As Rex''s mind grappled with the realization that there was something wrong¡ªabout the one called Supeme One¡ªhe snapped out of his daze instantly when the ground shook. "Another phenomenon?" He muttered in reflex, but then he realized that it was not.


    "No, it came from above the ground. This energy, where did ite from?!" Rex eximed.


    Sprinting outside again, he found Ugrok was looking into the forest.


    Gazing at the far distance, Rex squinted his eyes as the energy came from the forest.


    ROAR!!


    Swoosh!


    Just then, his eyes widened seeing a wave of energy that sted out of the forest.


    Due to the speed of this wave of energy¡ªhe couldn''t react in time and got mmed into the castle walls. He felt the wind get knocked out of his lungs from the impact, and as he looked up, his frown deepened, "What was that...?"

 Chapter 1146: Possible Tenth-Rank

    Swoosh!


    All of the people outside the city walls had their eyes opened wide¡ªwhen a dark blue energy wave shot out from the forest suddenly. It was very fast¡ªmost saw only a glimpse of it while others only sensed the wind brushing against them.


    But each one of them without exception got flung away upon impact.


    Rex, who also was not suspecting such an incident got mmed into the wall viciously.


    His strong impact created massive web-like cracks in the city wall.


    Gasping a breath, he looked up at the forest with a frown, "What was that...?"


    Crack!


    Just before he could recover fully from the impact, he saw Ugrok getting mmed to the wall meters away from him. His big body made an even bigger crack. Since the city wall copsed¡ªthat means the dome barrier protecting the city also copsed.


    Nothing obstructed their path and thus, they mmed into the wall directly.


    Checking the others, Rex found that the city guards were in a worse condition than them.


    A lot of them were sprawled on the ground¡ªgroaning in pain as their formation shattered.


    Not to mention, the energy surge from earlier managed to slip inside through the breach and st those who were near the breach away. Stopping at nothing, it shattered the barriers of the buildings inside, causing unbelievable damage.


    Another one would certainly topple a lot of buildings near the breach.


    It was only then that Rex sensed a bad premonitioning their way again.


    Expecting another lethal wave of energy like earlier, he quickly got up and stood at where the breach on the wall was. He couldn''t let the second surge of energy, hit them again, and since he was the only one who could react properly, he would confront it himself.


    Just as he expected, the same energy wave came out of the forest.


    But this time, Rex was ready to confront it.


    Taking no chances whatsoever¡ªRex smoothly changed into his Werewolf form and anchored himself firmly into the ground. Protection is not his forte, so he decided to take on the energy wave with an attack of his own.


    Activating his King Marks, he cloaked his ws with kingly energy and grunted heavily.


    "Executor sh!"


    Swoosh!


    Boom!!


    Rex met the energy wave with his ws, and surprisingly, he was locked in a power struggle.


    He expected to shatter through the energy wave, but it proved to be harder to do.


    Gritting his teeth, he added his red force into the mix.


    Ssh!


    Upon the usage of his red force, the energy wave bent outward before dispersing instantly.


    "My power is already back to the eighth-rank realm and climbing, and yet I couldn''t disperse it with ease? Whatever that made this energy wave, must be as strong as a ninth-rank realm and is now regaining back its power," He mused with an evident frown.


    Even though he managed to block this one, his frown deepened as more came out.


    Ssh!


    Ssh!


    Pushing forward, he shed head-on with the energy waves, shing and hacking at them.


    As he took control of the situation, none of the energy waves reached the city.


    However, while he was dealing with the energy wave, Rex noticed a pattern that he found to be odd, "I don''t think someone, or something is attacking the city¡ªitcks killing intent, and the energy wave came at a fixed gap from one to another, half-a-second to be exact"


    For those reasons, Rex deduced that this was not an attack on the city.


    Had it been an attack then the attacker should bore killing intent¡ªand the attack should not have a fixed gap of half a second¡ªlike this. Something was creating this energy wave inside the forest, and this should be the roar he had heard earlier.


    Naturally, since this was the Second Breath, it must''ve been a mutated animal.


    But the question is what was it doing?


    Ssh!


    Upon destroying thest energy wave, Rex retreated back but kept his alert high.


    Just then, Linthia came alongside more Awakened.


    Noticing themotion that came from Rex''s position, she wasted no time toe check.


    "Your Majesty, what is happening? Are we under attack?" She asked.


    Rex shook his head at the question, "No, we are not under attack. Don''t raise the rm,"


    "A powerful mutated animal is doing this, but I don''t know what it was doing" He added.


    Commanding the Awakened to establish a defensive line against potential energy waves like earlier, Linthia then extended her hands and murmured an incantation under her breath. She summoned a ck mirror before her, suffused with the essence of nature.


    Simr to Dindora, she alsomands the power of nature.


    Fairy and Dryad are races of the forest, thus, they both control nature energy.


    A moment is all it takes before the mirror begins to disy an image¡ªa moving picture that Rex soon recognized to be the inside of the Humming Damned Forst. Linthia summoned¡ªa small fairy within the forest, projecting its visual feed through the mirror.


    Now, with the change brought by the Second Breath, the forest was even more haunting.


    It was especially darker, and the trees were more twisted than before.


    However, as the fairy pressed forward¡ªit encountered a formidable energy wave that almost obliterated it in an instant. Linthia needed several seconds to neutralize the fairy, clearly, she was struggling as a trickle of blood staunch from her nose.


    Even then, she persisted in urging the fairy onward.


    Rex kept his eyes on the mirror before eventually, the fairy caught sight of a figure.


    "Keep getting closer, it''s still blurry," He instructed.


    Upon hearing this, Linthia nodded andmanded the fairy to advance further but then, she was surprised, when another energy wave hit the fairy, this one stronger. Just like earlier, the fairy flickered and wavered, struggling to withstand the intensified assault.


    Recovering the fairy now caused blood to drizzle down from the corners of Linthia''s mouth.


    Knowing her limit, Linthia breathed heavily, "I can''t get closer than this,"


    Despite the blurriness of the figure''s appearance¡ªfrom the distance, and the dimness of the forest, Rex peered intently into the mirror. Though the details were hazy to even see the kind of mutated animal they were dealing with, it seemed to be crouching down.


    It also seemed to have a tail, a long one at that.


    Just as he was inspecting this, Rex looked up when he heard a rumble from the sky.


    His eyes then bear witness¡ªas a pristine lightning strike descends from above.


    Looking back at the mirror, he found that the animal was struck by it.


    "Guess we don''t need to do anything, the white sphere is already striking it down. Unlike you, Your Majesty¡ªit won''t be able to sustain the suppression of the world," Linthiamented¡ªa smile adorning her bloodied lips.


    But that same smile was nowhere to be seen on Rex''s face, "No, the First Breath is done,"


    "Alongside it was the white sphere. These lightning strikes, didn''t strike down because of the world''s suppression, no, this is different..." He continued before his eyes widened, realizing a possible case that he didn''t want to happen. "It''s a tribtion, a magical phenomenon!"


    "W- Wait, what do you mean by that, Your Majesty?" Linthia asked again.


    Upon seeing Rex''s expression, she also began to feel uneasy.


    Gritting his teeth, Rex grabbed and peered into the mirror, "It''s trying to break through!"


    Everything began to fall into ce.


    Rex realized that, the rhythmic energy waves from earlier, consistent in their timing, were not an attack as he expected but rather the mutated animal charging up with energy. Its core, he surmised, was undergoing a transformation.


    Just as he had been overwhelmed by energy, the mutated animal shared a simr state.


    Since the Second Breath happened, it must''ve been brimming with energy too.


    But the difference with Rex was that the mutated animal reached a higher realm way faster.


    "You there!" Rex pointed at a random city guard. "Go and call Flunra, Gelmar, and Dindora. Go and tell them, that I''m in the forest, and want them toe fully armed" He continued before making a dash into the forest.


    Caught off guard, the city guard quickly recovered and ran back inside.


    On the other hand, Linthia didn''t waste time idling and went after Rex into the forest.


    Rex tore through the forest and headed to where the mutated animal was located.


    He waspletely concerned about this phenomenon as the mutated animal was very close to the city¡ªin fact, extremely close.The fact that it could trigger such a phenomenon¡ªeven though it was the Second Breath now and the world already evolved¡ªthis mutated animal is definitely very strong.Worst-case scenario, it''s breaking through to the tenth-rank realm!


    Now that the world has evolved, the dynamic of breaking through has also evolved.


    A sixth-rank realm Awakened wouldn''t incite the same effect as prior to the Second Breath.


    Naturally, the phenomenon they initiate would be weaker than before.


    So since the lightning strikes were destructive, shaking the ground with each strike, it was an indication that this mutated animal might even be breaking through to the tenth-rank realm¡ªa realm that even Rex himself hasn''t achieved.


    Closing from the back was Linthia, flying with all her might.


    She managed to catch up to Rex and voiced out her concern, "We should wait for the others"


    "No, we need to stop it from breaking through," Rex replied swiftly.


    Linthia''s request for Rex to wait for the others, was not due to the fear of the mutated animal they were about to face. It stemmed from her concern, for Rex''s well-being. Even though the chances were slim, she couldn''t shake the worry that his recent battle with the Fifthborn had left him with less than full power.


    So because of that, the possibility of him getting hurt was higher than normal.


    Regardless of her concerns, she followed Rex closely behind.


    A momentter, the two reached the ce where they saw the mutated animal.


    Both of them knew that they were getting close¡ªbecause the heat of energy in the area was increasing rapidly, and also, the sound of lightning strikes hitting could be heard, close by. As expected, the same figure could be seen in the distance through a maze of trees.


    Now that they were closer, they also saw a peculiar sight.


    Located at the center of the mutated animal''s chest was an orb, glowing with vicious fire.


    It was getting brighter and brighter with each struck from the lightning strike.


    More than that, spikes were protruding from the orb, and it was already covering most of the orb''s surface leaving only a little spot left. Naturally¡ªRex could tell that the orb was its core, and it was nearingpletion.


    Also, there was this light bronze energy coating the mutated anima''s entire body.


    Cursed energy...?


    Upon seeing this sight, Rex''s frown deepens, as the mutated animal has fire affinity and also cursed energy¡ªempowering it. He had never seen something like this before. Normally, one would only have either cursed energy or fire affinity.


    But this mutated animal has both.


    Almost instantly, Rex activated all of his power and made a powerful, light-speed dash.


    Since the world has already evolved, then I should be able to use my full power.


    Nodding firmly, Rex decided to use one of his strongest skills apart from his moon abilities.


    Both Devo and Amanir were still asleep¡ªfrom giving theirst bit of spirit energy to fight the Fifthborn, but aside from them, his powers were all activated. Piercing the distance between him and the mutated animal with a step, he raised his mighty ws.


    Rex bore the heaviness of the world with his ws and struck down.


    "Unholy ws of the Reaper!!"


    Immediately after that chant, his ws burn with vicious energies, added with Origin energy.


    Kaboom!!


    Hitting their mark¡ªa powerful shockwave exploded, as Rex''s ws made contact with the mutated animal. The shockwave rippled through the forest and beyond, hitting Linthia who was not far directly.


    Trees quivered as the energy surged, leaving deep scratches on their trunks in its wake.


    Just as the shockwave receded, Rex''s eyes widened.


    He found the long tail of the mutated animal blocked his ws.


    Moreover, despite his rigorous strength, he couldn''t knock the mutated animal away.


    "Shit... I knew that it was strong but not this strong"

 Chapter 1147: Monster of the Second Breath

    Rex gritted his teeth, stunned¡ªthe mutated animal''s strength surprised him greatly.


    Normally, in a scenario of breaking through to the higher realm, the said entity would be at its most vulnerable state because of the magical phenomenon¡ªor tribtion. Being attacked, in such a state, would be a death sentence to any entity.


    Moreover, the cirction of energy would also be in an extreme mess.


    One would get crippled if something went wrong with them at this vulnerable moment.


    Due to those reasons¡ªattacking the mutated animal right now should be the right decision.


    But even though the mutated animal was no exception, it was still extremely strong.


    Even in its condition, it was able to parry Rex''s powerful attack with ease.


    Narrowing his gaze upon the mutated animal before him¡ªits monstrous form, loomedrge.


    Up close, Rex noticed its hunched posture¡ªreminiscent of a normal Werewolf¡ªbut distorted by an unnatural mutation. Along its spine, jagged ck spikes protruded menacingly¡ªadding to its fearsome appearance.


    Peeking through their sh was a pair of animalistic crimson eyes.


    Its gaze didn''t lose out in terms of lethality with Rex''s gaze.


    A mutated ck panther¡ªand more fearsome than any mutated animal he has ever seen.


    Following that brief eye contact¡ªthe mutated animal let out, a thunderous roar that echoed through the forest. A powerful force was also produced, propelling Rex backward, and even screeched back fifty meters away.


    As he stumbled to regain his footing, adrenaline coursed through his veins.


    Not stopping at that, Rex saw its long tail¡ªlonger than its own body swaying left and right.


    His eyes kept track of the tail until in the next second, the tail struck.


    Its rhythmic sway¡ªa harbinger of danger, and Rex managed to sniff it out and react.


    Swoosh!


    Just as he expected, the tailshed out with a lightning-fast strike, prompting him to make a quick, instinctive retreat. He dodged multiple strikes in a span of five seconds¡ªeach impact resonated with a thunderous force, cracking the earth beneath him.


    Keeping his body moving, Rex still maintained the position of the mutated animal in his eyes.


    He noticed that the mutated animal was not moving from its spot.


    It was stuck there, only its tail could move freely.


    Something is restricting its movement, I guess it''s the lightning strikes from before.


    Upon thinking that, Rex didn''t realize that the long tail was already dangerously close to him.


    At thest second, he managed to raise his arm to block the whipping tail.


    Crack!


    Like thunder, the tail made a loud cracking noise as it whipped Rex''s arm¡ªand to his surprise¡ªthe force brought by the tail hurt him, leaving a deep bruise, on his arm. Despite the barrier of red force he conjured before receiving that attack, the tail still tore through.


    Strength-wise, the mutated animal was strong enough to match him.


    Crack!


    Crack!


    Rex kept leaping back and sideways as the relentless long tail attacked him.


    Knowing the force behind the tail¡ªhe became alert, and leaned more toward dodging rather than parrying its strikes. He kept his distance and waited patiently for an opening. But as the tail''s movement quickened, a crimson glow suffused the length of its tail.


    It caught Rex''s eye, signaling a surge in potency.


    Seeing that the long tail was already above him, he reacted quickly to dodge its attack.


    Rex punched the air to his left by channeling the red force into his right hand.


    His body got propelled to the right, managing to dodge the descending tail, perfectly timed.


    Boom!!


    Dodging the attack proved to be the right thing to do¡ªas the tail exploded with a fire vortex that climbed into the sky, piercing through the forest''s canopy, and obliterated, the spot Rex was standing seconds ago.


    "If its raw strength bruised me, I don''t want to get hit by that," Rex mused, his pupils dted.


    Had he chosen to block that attack, he would''ve been in trouble.


    More of the same attacks came, propelling Rex into a frenzied dance of evasion.


    But with his kind of reflex, this was not a problem for him.


    Even then, a series of defensive movements, wouldn''t bring him anywhere¡ªRex needs to be offensive in order to end this fight¡ªbefore the mutated animal breaks through. Chaos began to envelop their battle, but Rex excelled in this kind of terrain.


    Rex swiftly executed a swift, sidelong dodge and conjured his Sshing Cocoon spell.


    In that following instant, water began to seep out of the ground.


    Like a striking snake, it instantly encased the mutated animal inside a sphere of grey water.


    Taking another quick stride, Rex continued onward and cast the Symbol of Lightning spell in rapid session¡ªamping his lightning prowess, before pointing the palm of his hand at the mutated animal, streaks of lightning flickering in his eyes, "Sky Rupture Assortment!"


    Blitz!


    Crack!!


    Suddenly, the heaven splits open before countless ck glyphs appear in the sky.


    All spewed out vicious ck lightning strikes.


    It has been some time since he used the Sky Rupture spell of his.


    Now¡ªwith the 100,000 Intelligence bonus from the Golden Imperium Fingerguards, Rex was wearing, each lightning strike was the size of a house. Additionally¡ªthere was this terrifying hum that these lightning strikes produced as they descended.


    Roar!!


    Struck repeatedly by lightning, the mutated animal roared in agony.


    Rex was not surprised as the power of his ultimate water element, the Grey Water of Radiant made the power output of his lightning spell, stronger than normal. Even the mutated animal, as formidable as it is, would not be able to endure it with ease.


    Additionally, at that moment, he also used the Damned Specter skill.


    His own copy in the cursed realm blitzes at the mutated animal with its w poised to stab.


    But as the ws struck, they were stopped dead in their tracks.


    Expecting the ws to pierce the mutated animal through and strike its soul, Rex''s copy was surprised. However, a tendril of cursed energy seeped out of the mutated animal''s body and pped Rex''s copy, sending him crashing away.


    Against all odds, the mutated animal persisted.


    A powerful force sts from its body dispersing all lightning strikes.


    "Not potent enough, eh...?" Rex mused lightly.


    Given the mutated animal was able to sustain the vicious lightning strikes that were sent as a tribtion for its breakthrough, it was not bewildering that its resilience prevailed against Rex and his Sky Rupture Assortment spell, alongside its enhancements.


    Not to mention, the cursed energy inside its body was also very strong.


    Seems like Rex couldn''t take it down easily.


    Even then, his attacks created an opening for him to get close to the mutated animal.


    Making a dash, his crimson eyes shed with a mental attack.


    Swoosh!


    Looking at Rex directly in his eyes was the wrong move, as the mutated animal felt a dizzying sensation assaulting its mind. It was the Alpha Bearing skill, crippling it of a portion of its own power, weakening it by a notch.


    He was sure that the Alpha Bearing skill would work on the mutated animal.


    As he was wearing the Golden Imperium Fingerguards¡ªone of its abilities was to provide the wearer with the Imperial Mental Ward ability¡ªamplifying all mental attacks by 2 times as well as giving the wearer immunity to mental attacks.


    Because of that, his mental stat when casting the Alpha Bearing skill was amplified by 2.


    Naturally, this gives confidence that the skill would work.


    Following that, Rex showed no mercy as he pulled back his arm, activating his strongest skill.


    "Brutal Impulse!"


    Boom!!


    Ruinous power began to crawl into existence from where Rex''s attacknded as the mutated animal was trapped in ce¡ªfeeling a searing sensation in its chest. It noticed the imminent danger posed by this assault, and its feral response disyed that clearly.


    Seeing the mutated animal iling in an attempt to break free, Rex smirked.


    "It''s toote. Let''s see if you can deal with this," He taunted and unleashed Brutal Impulse.


    Boom!!


    Regardless of the change in the world, this attack was still destructive.


    Despite the heightened forces of nature¡ªRex anticipated the mutated animal to be hurled a considerable distance by the force of Brutal Impulse. But¡ªhis expectations shattered as the mutated animal''s form seemed to blur like a specter, or phasing should he say, allowing it to dodge the effect of the devastating skill by turning into fire for a brief moment.


    A shockwave manifested from the Brutal Impulse, decimating everything in a straight line.


    But unfortunately, that shockwave didn''t hit the mutated animal.


    "What kind of move is that?!" Rex gasped, surprised by the mutated animal''s skill.


    It was simr to Adhara''s bloodline''s phasing ability.


    Just before Rex could fully grasp the moment, a sudden onught assailed him from behind, a searing ze, that forced a hiss out of his mouth. He looked over his shoulder and realized that it was a ball of fire that struck him.


    Hmm...?! Where did these balls of firee from?


    Rex when he saw at least four balls of fire levitating a distance away from them.


    However, he soon realized when the mutated animal had the time to summon these things.


    Must''ve been when it roared earlier, but howe I didn''t sense it?


    Not giving Rex the time to contemte, a brutal strike mmed into his chest¡ªit was the tail lying in wait for his distraction to pounce. Following that, the tail exploded¡ªflinging him away through the air like a discarded toy¡ªshattering two trees in the process before halting at the third.


    It was fuzzy for a moment before Rex realized that he was facing the forest''s canopy.


    He was lying on the ground with a sharp pain in his chest.


    Looking down at his chest, he could see that there was a big diagonal burning cut across it.


    "Aside from the Fifthborn, nobody should be able to wound me this much from a single strike¡ªbut the time is different now I guess..." He mused inwardly and forced himself to sit up, not minding the sharp pain assaulting his chest.


    Just then, his senses warned him of something and forced him to look up.


    Blitz!


    Another lightning strike came from above, hitting the mutated animal and stunned it.


    Upon looking at this, Rex frowned seeing that its core was nearingpletion.


    Suddenly, his eyes widened in rm as the mutated animal¡ªconsumed by rage, unleashed a fierce torrent of mes from its gaping maw. It charged an intense mass of fire before firing it at Rex.


    A searing inferno, swirling like the tongue of Hell itself was heading towards him.


    As he was about to make a move, someone tackled him from the side.


    It was Linthia who saw Rex was in a difficult situation and helped him dodge the fire breath.


    "Your Majesty! Are you hurt?!" She eximed, seeing the blood on his chest.


    Rex waved his hands in nonchnce, "It''s fine, this is not something to worry about"


    But then, recognizing the strength of the mutated animal¡ªRex quickly pushed Linthia to the side, knowing full well, that she wouldn''t be a match to it. If she tried to get close carelessly, there was no doubt that she would be dead.


    If the mutated animal could hurt Rex, then it sure could kill Linthia in the blink of an eye.


    Even then, Linthia didn''t catch what Rex was trying to imply.


    "Allow me to deal with this, Your Majesty, I will buy time for the others to arrive," She said.


    Glowing with a yellowish aura, Linthia cast another skill of hers, "Four Point Dream Lock!"


    Following her chant, four gemstones appeared around the mutated animal''s head¡ªsending some sort of electrifying energy into its mind. Nodding her head firmly¡ªLinthia lowered her stance and dashed forward.


    "No, don''t get close to it!" Rex shouted, warning her against getting close.


    He forced himself up to stop Linthia, but it was toote.


    Despite the mind attack from her spell, putting the mutated animal, into a dream-like state¡ªlocking its mind in dreams, its long tail moved faster than the eye could see. At that moment, Linthia widened her eyes when her body suddenly stopped moving.


    Looking down, her eyes widened seeing a huge hole in her chest.


    "Eh...?" She gasped, not seeing the attack.


    But before the tail could strike for the second time,nding the ending blow, Rex intervened.


    ng!


    Gracefully, he parried the tail with killing intent in his eyes.


    <Notice: System Upgrade has beenpleted!>


    <System Rying Bet Quest rewards have been delivered!>


    "About time... you do pick your time, System,"

 Chapter 1148: System V2

    Not wanting for Rex to be personally involved in dealing with a mere mutated animal¡ªLinthia decided, that she would be the one stalling it until the others arrived. But that decision was a horrendous mistake for her.


    She didn''t even see the attacking, it whizzed past her perception like a ghost.


    Only when she was struck did her body instinctively react.


    Having no mercy as it was angered, the mutated animal''s tail tore a gaping hole in her chest.


    It was only thanks to Rex that she was about to survive the ordeal.


    Upon parrying the finishing blow that aimed to crush Linthia''s body¡ªRex lowered his stance as a smirk crept to his face. At the peak of the moment¡ªa notification appeared¡ªdisying thepletion of the upgrade.


    <Notice: System Upgrade has beenpleted!>


    <Avable Invincible item has been upgraded to Invincible II>


    <Invincible II>


    Description: Unlike its predecessor, which only propelled the user''s power to the strongest of the user''s current potential to block one strike¡ªthe Invincible II item bestowed the user a full minute of being impervious to harm, before reverting the user to normal, with the exact same side effect.


    <Divine Upgrade has been added into the System>


    <Emtion feature has been integrated into the Skill section>


    <All skills from unlocked Full Moons would be essible for the user to learn>


    <Congrattions on prevailing against a rival of invincibility, Alden Eirza!>


    <System Rying Bet Quest rewards have been delivered!>


    <Obtained 300 million gold, 100 Skill Upgrades, and 3x Legendary-rank Item Ticket>


    <Obtained 20 Divine Upgrade and 1 quadrillion experience points!>


    <Level up!>


    <Level up!>


    <Lev...>


    <Congrattions, the user has reached level 90!>


    <Race Evolution Quest has been triggered, please check them as soon as possible>


    Following the series of notifications that flooded his vision, Rex observed thest notification before it split into four rectangle-shaped, panels. All of them were purple-colored¡ªthe exact same color as Chaos Energy.


    Looking at the content of the panels, he realized that they were skills he could choose.


    All of them were the skills or spells used by the Fifthborn.


    But as he scanned the selections from left to right, Rex frowned as one skill was missing.


    Out of all his skills, I wanted to take the Touch of Death skill¡ªbut it''s not one of the options.


    The Touch of Death skill was, frankly speaking, the most lethal out of the Fifthborn''s abilities, as it would instantly kill anyone influenced by the skill with three strikes. Rex wanted that skill for himself, but it seemed that was impossible to have.


    Even then, he decided to make do with the ones he could select.


    Listed before him were: Chaos Nova, Latch of Chains, Crippling Wicked Grasp, andstly, the Breath of the Fallen. He quickly scratched the Crippling Wicked Grasp skill, as he had already in possession of a simr skill, the Alpha Bearing.


    Might not be as potent as the Crippling Wicked Grasp skill, but their effects are the same.


    Following that, he could also eliminate the Chaos Nova skill.


    Although the skill was the strongest among the Fifthborn''s arsenal¡ªRex already had enough offensive skills. Now, with his elemental mastery ascending to new heights¡ªawaiting for him to utilize, he anticipated a surplus of offensive spells.


    He didn''t need more, what he needs right now is mobility skills or support skills.


    Relying on his physique is good and all, but Rex couldn''t shake the feeling that his battle with the Fifthborn could''ve been easier if he had more support or mobility skills. Not to mention, if he had either of those, he would be putting himself in a less dangerous position.


    Not that I dislike the thrill of head-on confrontation though.


    So that leaves him with thest two options, Latch of Chains and Breath of the Fallen.


    ...


    <Latch of Chains>


    Rank: Legendary (Tenth-rank)


    Mastery: Mid


    Description: A formidable presence-based skill that encases the surrounding space¡ªlocking the space, preventing the use of teleportation-rted skills, formations¡ªor items. Activation is solely the discretion of the caster, who can grant permission for their use.


    Rank: Origin (Eleventh-rank)


    Mastery: Low


    Description: Harnessing the power of Chaos, the Breath of the Fallen skill is a potent force of retribution. Upon the demise of the wielder, this skill activates, channeling the linked ''breath'' to take possession of the wielder''s corporeal form to exact vengeance.


    ...


    Grabbing Linthia, Rex went back to a safe distance to choose the selections before him.


    Upon reading the description of the Breath of the Fallen skill, he realized, it was the very skill that got activated¡ªat the death of the Fifthborn. It allowed the Fourthborn to take control of his fallen body and almost dealt a lethal ambush at Rex who was caught off guard.


    "Hmm... It''s tempting, this Breath of the Fallen skill" Rex mused inwardly, rubbing his chin.


    But then, a wicked smile crept to his lips, "But this skill is only a sore loser''s skill,"


    "I never nned on dying, before reaching my goals either, so there''s no need for this kind of skill. I''ll pick the Latch of Chains skill; it might prove usefulter on. More importantly, I will be able to handle that ck cat''s phasing ability with this skill," Rex affirmed.


    He nodded and decisively selected the first option, the Latch of Chains skill.


    <Selected skill: Latch of Chains!>


    <Uploading the skill''s content into the user''s memory...>


    Rex was instantly assaulted by a massive amount of information in his brain as he did this.


    Instantly, he knew how the Latch of Chains operated and how to use it.


    Maybe now that he had gotten way stronger, the process was not as painful as it once was¡ªnot that it matters of course considering his pain tolerance. Nevertheless, he now had one of the Fifthborn''s skills in his arsenal.


    <Congrattions, the user has learned the Latch of Chains skill!>


    Continuing the System Rying Bet Quest rewards, Rex was greeted by another selection.


    Skills from the System have always been extremely, strong¡ªso the chance to select a skill, an Origin-rank skill¡ªnevertheless was a rare gift. He recognized the importance of this gift and wasted no time in meticulously reviewing each skill description.


    Unlike the four selections he was presented before, he is now only given three selections.


    All three skills were; Primordial Glide, Perfect Hunter Apparation, and Eclipse ck Pdin.


    ...


    Rank: Origin (Eleventh-rank)


    Mastery: Low


    Description: Drawing upon the lunar energies¡ªthis skill enables the user to channel all drawn lunar energies into the user''s lower limbs. Each step the user takes afterward would enhance the user''s agility, and speed by 50%, maxed at five steps. Once initiated, the user couldn''t be stopped, and it wouldst for five minutes. However¡ªthis burst of speed exacts a heavy toll, on the caster''s stamina.


    Rank: Origin (Eleventh-rank)


    Mastery: Low


    Description: Instantly reaching attunement with the spiritual essence of the Werewolf being, the user can transcend the limitations of physical form¡ªand manifest, as an apparition. This skill allows the user to stalk prey unseen, phase through obstacles¡ªand mark the prey, with an unbreakable prey mark that allows the user to know exactly where they are at all times.


    <Eclipse ck Pdin>


    Rank: Origin (Eleventh-rank)


    Mastery: Low


    Description: Undeterred by the state of the moon, the user would be able to utilize the power of the eclipse, and undergo a transformative apotheosis¡ªascending to a higher state of feral lycanthropic existence, the Eclipse ck Pdin form.


    During the duration of this form, all of the user''s stats, elemental maniption, regenerative healing¡ªand Werewolf-rted abilities would be exponentially amplified.


    ...


    Faced with another choice, Rex paused and read over them multiple times.


    Unlike the selections before, this one is much harder.


    Each skill provided its own benefit that Rex could see using in the future, and the potential of these skills could bring, make him contemte meticulously. He could only choose one¡ªand he would be damned to choose the wrong one.


    It was not something often for the System to be generous in giving skills.


    Only through beating a rival of Invincibility did the System be generous enough to do this.


    The Primordial Step skill bestowed upon him the mobility skill that he really needed, also, the skill is unobstructed by anything when it''s activated. Moreover¡ªthe speed increase of up to, 250% at the fifth step is god-like.


    Rex could speed-blitzed anyone with that kind of boost.


    It would alsoplement his Brutal Impulse skill that could be avoided if not fast enough.


    On the other hand, the Perfect Hunter Apparation skill didn''t lose out.


    Surely, in the future, he would meet with more powerful enemies such as the Fourthborn that could potentially escape when Rex was about to deal with the finishing blow. Marking them¡ªwith the unbreakable prey mark would be useful then.


    Also, that was only one application of the skill, and there''s a lot more he could do with it.


    Another instance was spying on the Supernatural Elders, the possibilities are endless.


    Lastly, the Eclipse ck Pdin skill.


    Even though Rex wasn''t actively seeking additional enhancement skills, the allure of this skill in particr, proved irresistible. Itsprehensive amplification of every aspect of his power was simply too enticing to overlook.


    Such a potent effect was undoubtedly worthy of an Origin-rank skill.


    Roar!!


    Rex snapped out of his daze when he heard a powerful roaring from the mutated animal.


    He gritted his teeth and looked at the choices again, knowing that time was not on his side.


    "Which one to choose? Which one to choose?" He muttered repeatedly¡ªtrying toe to a decision. But then, his eyes widened, as he realized something, "System¡ªcan I obtain these skills from sources, other than this selection?"


    <Yes, the user could learn all of these skills from the skill tree tab>


    <All options are shown under the Origin-rank normal skill tree>


    Gaining this answer, Rex''s eyes flickered in hope.


    Seems like he wouldn''t need to worry about his choice if that was the case.


    But then he remembered something, "Aren''t there requirements to learn these skills?"


    Unlike the weaker skills that only required Skill Upgrade to learn¡ªthe strongest skills on the skill tree tab have additional requirements that need to be met. It was why Rex couldn''t gain strong skills despite his Skill Upgrade.


    He remembered that there were bloodline requirements or other difficult requirements.


    Mostly, he opted to upgrade his existing skills with his Skill Upgrade.


    It was more practical and easy to do than fulfilling the requirements.


    <Yes, requirements are present and varied in difficulty for any skills above the third rank>


    Expecting the answer, Rex nodded his head firmly.


    "Analyze these three skills and tell me which of their requirements are hardest toplete"


    <Affirmative. Analyzing...>


    <Analyzingplete! Primordial Step is the hardest toplete>


    <To gain the Primordial Step, the user needs to be level 100¡ªachieve the Primordial Alpha Werewolf bloodline, which deviates from the user''s current bloodline path, the Royal ck Prince, and obtain the Primordial Essence Shift>


    Upon reading this, Rex then instantly picked the Primordial Step.


    Out of the three options, he wanted to pick this one the most due to the situation.


    Dodging the mutated animal''s attack is possible, but Rex would need to be way faster, to get closer to it. Now¡ªwith the System''s confirmation, he wasted no time and chose the first skill to learn.


    Simrly to before, his mind was injected with information that made him smile.


    <Congrattions, the user has learned the Primordial Step skill!>


    Having the two new skills in his arsenal, his confidence shot through the roof.


    "Linthia, you wait here," Rex mused as he stood up, pivoting towards the mutated animal that was ring at him menacingly¡ªwarning him to not get close. But this, only prompted a smirk on Rex''s face, "I appreciate you trying to help, but you''re useless in this fight. Know your own limit first before attacking,"


    After saying that, Rex proceeds to face the mutated animal, poised to sh once again.


    But before that, he had one more thing to check.


    Opening the skill tab, hovering over the skill tree¡ªhe wanted to check the Emtion feature.


    It was only then that his eyes caught something interesting, "Oh, what do we have here...?"

 Chapter 1149: Hunting As A Pack (1)

    As the System stated earlier, the Emtion feature had been integrated into the skill section.


    Rex could see the changes upon opening the skill section.


    Unlike before the system upgrade when the skill sectionprised only one normal skill tree¡ªthat branched to many paths, depending on what he had selected, there was a new tab on the side that Rex could click.


    It was the emtion tab, and upon opening it, he was greeted by another massive skill tree.


    Numerous skills, represented by connected circles appeared before him.


    Compared to the normal skill tree, this skill tree was special.


    All of the skills in this skill tree here are skills associated with all existing Full Moons.


    Blood Full Moon, Dark Full Moon, Violet Full Moon¡ªand any other Full Moons are listed here.


    Even the skill blessing he was bestowed during the previous full moons could be seen there such as the Storm Dive skill, or even, the Violet Wrath. He could have each one of them with this special skill tree.


    However¡ªthe Full Moons that are unlocked for him are only the Blood and Dark Full Moons.


    Just like the notification stated before the skills he could learn were limited to the Full Moons he unlocked, which meant only the Full Moons he possessed a King Mark on. Other than that¡ªthey were all greyed out.


    Some skills on the Ice and Snow Full Moon were not greyed out like the rest though.


    Rex didn''t know exactly why, but he would delve into itter.


    Divine Upgrade is the only currency used in this skill tree, gold or skill upgrades are useless.


    In addition, as he went over to one random skill, he couldn''t help but frown.


    Hmm...? So it''s not always permanent?


    Upon clicking a random skill called the Blood Hunter, Rex was offered two choices.


    One of them is to borrow the skill, while the other is to obtain the skill permanently.


    For three uses he needs to pay 5 Divine Upgrades which was a lot considering that the quest against the Fifthborn only gave him 20 Divine Upgrades. On the other hand¡ªto learn the skill permanently, he would need to pay 30 Divine Upgrades.


    It was extremely expensive, Rex couldn''t buy one skill permanently.


    But then again, saying that it''s expensive is foolish of him.


    Considering that he didn''t know how to earn Divine Upgrade, this price might even be cheap.


    However, for his current Divine Upgrade, these skills are expensive.


    Just as Rex was scanning the Blood Moon skill tree, familiarizing himself with its intricacies¡ªhis gaze abruptly fixated on the central point of the diagram. Unlike the other skills¡ªone skill stood out, it resided within arger circle, and detached from thework of connections.


    A solitary skill that doesn''t need a path, and Rex was curious about it.


    Clicking the skill, a notification popped out.


    <Does the user want to use the Blood Moon Order skill for 3 Divine Upgrades?>


    Blood Moon Order skill...? What is that?


    <Upon purchasing the Blood Moon Order skill, the user''sbined kingly energy, transforms into Blood Moon kingly energy, changing the user into the Blood Moon persona. All skills that are associated with the Blood Moon are amplified, and will also gain the following benefits:>


    ¡ú Exponential boost in overall stats.


    ¡ú Lose the ability to feel pain entirely, and be more feral the more pain suffered.


    ¡ú Gain the Kaiser''s Aura skill.


    ¡ú Regress the user''s intelligence but amplify cunningness and resourcefulness as a hunter.


    Reading the System''s exnation, Rexughed inwardly.


    "Persona, huh...? So you mean to tell me that all Full Moons have this Order skill?" Rex mused.


    <Yes, the Order skill is not exclusive to one Full Moon>


    Even though Rex cursed the System for taking a long time to be upgraded, he could not stay angry when the result of the upgrade was this good. Now that Rex, had ingress to this Order skill, he could basically utilize all of the Full Moon''s strengths to his advantage.


    He could choose which persona he wanted to turn into depending on his current situation.


    Cornered? Blood Moon persona it is.


    Need speed? Storm Moon persona it is.


    Fighting dimensional being? Banished Dark Moon it is.


    The previous Royal ck Prince may have possessed numerous King Marks, but he couldn''t harness their power to this extent. While having multiple King Marks is advantageous, giving him the ability to be versatile¡ªit also means that the kingly energy within him is divided into the number of King Marks he possesses.


    His powers were split, and the individual power of each King Mark wasckluster.


    Compared to someone who only specializes in one King Mark, say the Blood Moon King Mark¡ªthe Royal ck Prince''s Blood Moon King Mark, is not as developed. But now, with the help of the System, Rex didn''t need to worry about that.


    Even now, if Rex tries to activate only one King Mark, the kingly energy is still halved.


    His other half of kingly energy was on the other King Mark.


    Nevertheless, through the Order skill, he could focus himself on one power if needed.


    Bing a persona of the associated Full Moon, and even giving him the ability of the God behind the Full Moon itself. Seeing that he would gain Kaiser''s Aura skill when he purchased the Blood Moon Order skill, it must''ve been the case.


    The Lunirich God behind the Blood Moon is the Kaiser of the Scarlet Gand.


    So basically, he gained a portion of the Lunirich God''s power.


    Just as he was smiling from ear to ear, his eyes caught sight of an interesting notice.


    A notice beside the Order skill itself.


    <Achieve the Fourth Star Demi-God Divinity to upgrade the Order skill>


    Not having the time to check what this notice meant¡ªRex looked over his shoulder and saw that the others had arrived. Instead of the ones he asked for, Adhara, Kyran, and even Na came alongside Flunra, the captains, and dozens of capable guards.


    All of them stopped at Rex and saw that Linthia was gravely injured.


    Upon seeing this, Gelmar swiftly called for the healers, sending them to heal Linthia instantly.


    On the other hand, Flunra and the others gaze ahead.


    Each of them watched in awe¡ªas the fearsome mutated animal was hit by vicious lightning strikes from above. One lightning strike could definitely sunder the life¡ªor at least, severely wound a ninth-rank realm entity, but the mutated animal tanked it with only a painful growl.


    However, what truly stunned them was the dense and overpowering energy radiating from it.


    Being in its presence alone made their hearts feel heavy.


    "What''s going on with it?" Kyran asked, frowning.


    Out of all of them, he was the most sensitive to energy, and he was shocked by it.


    Rex nced over at the mutated animal and exined, "It was undergoing a breakthrough to the tenth-rank realm from the Second Breath and it was nearingpletion. We must stop it before it''s toote"


    "T-Tenth-rank realm...?" Adhara gasped in shoc.


    Nobody before the Second Breath has achieved that realm, and now, a few minutes after the Second Breath happened there''s already one mutated animal that reached that realm. Not to mention, that the mutated animal is so close to the city.


    Clearly, the situation could go south very quickly.


    "Don''t be scared, all of us are stronger now. Think of this as a test," Rex said confidently.


    Aware of the others'' breakthrough, defeating this mutated animal shouldn''t be impossible.


    Flunra nodded in agreement, they could certainly take down the mutated animal¡ªespecially since it was in a breakthrough, state. But before they proceeded, he had an offer, "Since the other Elders have now Awakened, I propose we refrain from shifting into our Werewolf forms and instead, focus on enhancing our abilities in our Human forms,"


    Upon hearing this, Rex raised an eyebrow, "Why should we do that?"


    "Identity. As far as we are concerned¡ªthe other Elders don''t know how our Werewolf forms look, and we should keep it that way. I reckoned it would be handy in the future, and there''s also the fact that going into our Werewolf forms would only expose our location," He replied, exacting the reason.


    Rex pondered about this as Flunra''s points bore deliberation.


    Eventually, he nodded in agreement, "Okay, we''ll do that. No one turns in this battle,"


    As he said that, he quickly gets into his battle stance and so does the others.


    Swoosh!


    Despite reverting back to his Human form¡ªRex kept both King Marks activated as his kingly energy surged around him, like a rising torpedo. Flunra engraved numerous ancient runes on his body as preparation, amping his power to a higher degree. Simrly, Adhara stomped her foot and turned into her diator Form, ring her violet energy to the surroundings.


    Lastly, Kyran crossed his arms as darkness began to envelop him altogether.


    Not to mention, the icy energy from his Werewolf bloodline also amped his presence more.


    <Number of Silverstar Pack Members in battle: 4>


    <Master Hunter Pack passive skill is active!>


    Only at that moment that Rex''s eyes flickered as he sted forward with immense power.


    "Go!"


    Crack!


    Swoosh!


    Following Rex''smand, the others behind him dashed onward alongside him.


    In that very instant, Rex''s eyes shed, scanning the mutated animal.


    Now that the System is back online, he wasted no time in using its features again.


    ...


    <Scorpion-tailed Vesper - Weakened>


    Race: Mutated Chordata - Werepanther


    Power: Pseudo Tenth-Rank - Cursed Hellfire (7)


    Mental: 65,150


    Strength: 2,100,250 (-370,700)


    Agility: 1,125,500 (-230,000)


    Endurance: 2,810,650 (-844,900)


    Intelligence: 400,000


    Danger Zone: Mouth, ws, and Tail.


    ...


    Upon looking at the mutated animal''s stats, Rex''s eyes widenedpletely.


    Its physical stats are in the millions, this is the first time I saw something reached that high.


    As Rex faced an entity approaching the tenth-rank realm for the first time, he wasn''t entirely surprised to see the stats. He couldn''t fight this thing alone, if it could move¡ªand the minus beside the stats must be from being struck by the lightning strikes.


    On top of that, there was an additional section in the stats, the Danger Zone.


    Judging from its name, the section should be obvious.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly¡ªthe ground around the mutated animal began to wave before vines erupted from underneath. It was Dindora''s¡ªshe manipted nature and entrapped the mutated animal in its ce, paying extra care to its vicious tail.


    Following her move were the others'' spells and skills, shot straight at the mutated animal.


    None of them did anything, but it served as a good distraction.


    Roar!!


    Even though its tail was entrapped by the vines, it broke through easily and shot towards the iing people. One hit from the tail was enough to obliterate anyone and that alone forced the guards to be extra careful.


    If Linthia got down with one hit, then they would undoubtedly end up the same with a hit.


    Seeing this, however, Rex made his move.


    Almost in an instant, he used his new skill, the Primordial Step to intercept the tail.


    Upon activating the skill¡ªthe moonlight, and kingly energy inside of him rushed to his lower limbs in an instant. Making a step forward¡ªhis delicate touch on the ground¡ªproduced this surge of energy that permeated from the point where his footnded.


    Akin to a ripple in the surface of water, abination of white, red, and ck colors rippled.


    Only then that Rex''s eyes widen.


    He didn''t feel his body bing lighter, but he did feel his legs bing stronger.


    Looking down he could see that the energies were coalescing around his legs in a union.


    Swoosh!


    Rex''s body blurred even through the eyes of the others¡ªhis speed exponentially increased.


    Moving faster than ever before, he reached the tail and ensnared it with his arms, stopping it dead in its tracks. Despite the mutated animal''s efforts to retract its appendage¡ªit remained firmly gripped in Rex''s grasp.


    "Adhara!" Rex shouted, signaling for her to move.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara leaped high¡ªalongside Flunra right behind her.


    With daggers crossed over her body, she aimed herself at the mutated animal¡ªprepared to strike. Flunra, from behind, seized her feet, and threw her with all his strength forward, right at the mutated animal, turning her into a ming violet meteor.


    BOOM!!


    mes exploded everywhere, but on the other side, Adhara rolled with a frown.


    "It phased through my attack, I didn''t hit it!" She announced.


    Rex smiled when at the revtion before his eyes gleamed with a devious glint as an energy field surged outward from his body, extending far beyond, the battlefield. It was his Latch of Chains skill, powered by his kingly energy instead of Chaos energy.


    His skill locked the surrounding dimension, stopping the mutated animal''s ability to phase.


    Particrly, the mutated animal knew that it couldn''t phase anymore.


    It was obvious since it instantly red at Rex when the Latch of Chains skill was active.


    Following that, Kyran appeared from behind.


    He sprinted with all his might with a huge amount of energy concentration in his ws.


    With a heavy grunt, Kyran thrust his ws forward, aiming directly at the core nestled within the mutated animal''s chest. As his ws connected¡ªthe concentration of energy shot forth like a bullet, surprisingly drawing blood and a roar from the mutated animal.


    Quickly after, Kyran leaped back to a safe distance.


    It was only then that the mutated animal''s eyes turned bloodshot.


    As of this moment, it realized that it was being hunted instead of being the hunter.


    Entrapped from all sides, the mutated animal realized that it had regressed.


    It was chosen as the Silverstar Pack''s first prey after the Second Breath.

 Chapter 1150: Hunting As A Pack (2)

    Greeting the first wind of the Second Breath was a battle against a fearsome creature.


    But despite the severity of the situation, there was this thrill inside Rex''s heart.


    It came unexpectedly, spreading a warm sensation in his chest.


    Looking at the beast core inside the mutated animal''s chest, Rex noticed that it was gushing with torrential energy because of the disturbance from Kyran''s earlier attack. Even then¡ªhis attack didn''t possess enough power to crack the core.


    Rex would need to be the one to do the attack to properly shatter it.


    However, it was quite surprising that Kyran was able to prate the mutated animal''s skin.


    His mastery over energy concentration allowed him to do that.


    I need to somehow pin this tail or else I''m going to be stuck here for the rest of the battle.


    Just like the mutated animal''s stats state¡ªthe tail is one of its danger zones as it could move at lightning speed¡ªand deal lethal blows to anyone it touches. Casualties would climb, if Rex let go of this tail that was attempting to break free from his grasp.


    Turning his left hand into ws, his eyes shed fiercely as he shed at the long tail.


    ng!


    Despite enhancing his ws with the Unholy ws of the Reaper skill¡ªit barely left a scar.


    But he knew that his attack was working because the tail became even more frantic.


    Sparing no mercy, he began hacking multiple times ruthlessly.


    Rex was intent on cutting the long tail off and starting from there¡ªhowever¡ªthat was easier said than done as the tail burned with fire in retaliation, forcing a hiss out of his mouth. It was akin to him holding a burningsso, and his skin was peeling visibly.


    Gritting his teeth, a tattoo slowly formed on the back of his hand, "Sekhmet Tattoo!"


    An old skill of his that he bought to fight Kevin back at Faraday University.


    It provided him with more fire resistance which would hopefully help him in this situation.


    However, as the burning sensation lessened, it came right back as the tail zes with mes¡ªdestroying the Sekhmet Tattoo. Rex looked at his arm and the side of his body¡ªand found that his skin was already burnt, disying his muscle tissues and nearing to hit his bones.


    Since he was not in his Werewolf form, his regeneration ability was being overwhelmed.


    Damn it! System, use Skill Upgrades to upgrade the Sekhmet Tattoo skill!


    <Affirmative.>


    <It costs 10 Skill Upgrades to upgrade the Sekhmet Tattoo, does the user want to proceed?>


    Yes! Just do it!


    <The Sekhmet Tattoo skill has two paths of upgrade, which one...>


    Whichever one could increase my fire resistance! Just upgrade it now!


    <Congrattions, the Sekhmet Tattoo has been upgraded to Sekhmet True Tattoo!>


    A description of the skill appeared after that notification, but Rex didn''t even give some time to read it and instantly cast the new upgraded skill. Upon chanting the skill, the same tattoo, appeared on the back of his hand.


    But this time, the tattoo wasn''t only magically formed¡ªit was created by an invisible hand.


    As if Sekhmet herself had drawn the tattoo on the back of his hand.


    Rex''s body ignited in mes¡ªan ancient and mystic me, a fiery aura matching the intense heat of the mutated animal''s inferno. However¡ªdespite the skill''s efforts the burning inferno was only toned down to a slightly tolerable level for him, its heat was inextinguishable.


    It was a testament to the overwhelming power of the mutated animal''s fire.


    Even Adhara, who was still fighting alongside the others could feel the burn of the me.


    If she was burning, then there''s no doubt the me is extremely lethal.


    However, the effect of the skill is enough for Rex to utilize his ck lightning power, forming multiple lightning rapiers, that he plunged along the length of the tail. A ferocious growl was unleashed as the mutated animal wailed, its tail impaled and firmly pinned to the ground.


    Not enough.


    Despite the rapiers, amplified with his lightning and red force, it was not enough.


    Sensing what was happening, Kyran rolled back and used his bloodline powers.


    Crack!


    Crack!


    Swish!


    Countless devastating ice spikes that were enhanced with his dark elements stabbed the tail from the side, aiding in Rex to pin the tail on the ground. Simrly, Gelmar, who was watching this resolved had his midnight eyes bing darker.


    It was clear that the mutated animal was a meter away from breakthrough the next realm.


    Feeling the new strength from his evolution, he mmed both hands onto the ground.


    Bam!


    "Your Majesty!" He shouted, calling Rex upon doing this.


    Rex nced over his shoulder when he heard Gelmar''s call, and in the next second, he came to notice a surge of energy coursing through the earth toward the tail. Knowing what Gelmar wanted, he quickly infused his lightning power into Gelmar''s energy, reinforcing it.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a big piece of silvery dark metal construct exploded from the ground.


    A construct akin to a bear trap, but much bigger¡ªand it mped down on the tail viciously.


    Roar!!


    Frustrated by the small pests on ying with its tail, trapping it in an awkward position, the mutated animal spat out a torrent of spiraling mes from its gaping maw. Its size was able to engulf not only Rex, but also a huge chunk of guards standing behind¡ªnumbering in the hundreds.


    Getting in the way, Flunra quickly created a formation of ancient runes.


    "Kaarghk!"


    He got scorched and thrown to the side with half of his body burnt, but he was sessful in creating the formation, that greatly shrunk, the size of the torrent of mes. Following that¡ªAdhara came and took on the torrent of mes with her own violet mes.


    Boom!!


    Even though the torrent of mes was weakened, it was still pushing Adhara back.


    Not to mention, her hands were slowly being burnt by its raw power.


    Rex was poised to intervene¡ªbut his attention was arrested by the sudden surge in Adhara''s violet mes. Their intensity escted to a degree that startled him. "Since when has her fire been this potent? Has she acquired a new spell?"


    It was surprising to see considering that he hadn''t given her anything to achieve this much.


    Nevertheless, her mes began to overpower the torrent of mes.


    As the torrent of mes surged¡ªa purple hue, seeped into its fiery waves. Gritting her teeth, with determination, Adhara thrust her hands to the right, diverting the ze in that direction, obliterating only trees in its path.


    Upon doing that, she coughed a mouthful of blood and fell to one knee.


    "Are you okay, Adhara?" Rex rushed to her, worried.


    Raising her gaze to look at the mutated animal¡ªwith blood drizzling down the corner of her lips she waved her hand in dismissal, "Don''t worry about me¡ªI''m fine. Its fire is very strong, and I could only do that one more time, I think,"


    Listening to this, Rex nodded and trained his eyes back to the mutated animal.


    Squinting his eyes¡ªhe noticed that the mutated animal''s chest was still robust.


    Its core wasn''t anywhere near injured.


    "I should aim for that spot with my Brutal Impulse again," He mused inwardly with a firm nod.


    Since the mutated animal dodged his Brutal Impulse, then it definitely felt threatened, so Rex was going to stick with that powerful skill of his for now. Despite feeling that one hit wouldn''t be enough, multiple times at the same exact spot should do the trick.


    Knowing what to do, Rex made his move again, "Kyran, Flunra, on me!"


    Swoosh!


    Despite activating the Primordial Step earlier, Rex noted that the speed increase, was only at 50%. It was due to his realization that he could dictate which steps were counted by the skill¡ªnevertheless, the time limit remained at five minutes, and now only three minutes left.


    After that time limit is reached, his speed and agility would return back to normal instantly.


    Earlier, he only used one step, so he still has four more steps.


    Now, with the mutated animal minutes away from breaking through, to the tenth-rank realm, Rex wasted no effort to go all out. He used a step and blitzed straight at the mutated animal¡ªbut the mutated animal could still see him and tried to swipe its ws.


    Rex smirked as Kyran and Flunra came from the side, pping the swipe off its trajectory.


    It provides Rex the opportunity tond a Brutal Impulse directly on its chest.


    Bam!!


    Feeling the impending lethal strike, the mutated animal attempted to phase, but it didn''t work this time, taking the full force of the blow squarely. A guttural growl escaped its mouth as the energy gush from the Brutal Impulse pierced through its chest and exploded out its back.


    Before the mutated animal could do anything, Rex already blurred and made another step.


    At 150% speed and agility boost, Rex''s movement was blurry even in the eyes of the mutated animal. Meanwhile, Flunra and Kyran concentrated on restraining both of the creature''s arms, striving to render them immobile.


    Kaboom!!


    Knowing that it was in trouble, the mutated animal''s entire body bathed in mes again.


    It rendered Flunra and Kyran at the mercy of the heat.


    However, that didn''tst long as Rex came in like a fighter jet, sting another Brutal Impulse at the mutated animal''s, exposed chest. Unlike the earlier strikes, this one was so strong that it sent the mutated animal stumbling a couple of steps back.


    A big gash was left on the center of its chest, and there was a light crack on its core.


    Surely, Rex''s attack managed to pierce through.


    "One more hit, I can destroy its core with one more fully charged, hit!" Rex announced.


    Upon hearing this¡ªthe other guards, and captains began to cast their spells more vigorously¡ªhelping distract the mutated animal as much as they could. Joining in the battle directly¡ªit would be impossible for them, so this is the only support they could give.


    Roar!!


    Making a desperate attempt, the mutated animal turned the battlefield into a sea of mes.


    Eruptions of mes sted the people above it randomly, killing many in the process.


    Additionally, it crouched down and curled into a ball, protecting its chest area.


    Rex would not make a clean shot if it was in that position, and Adhara knew that which made her instantly burned with rampaging violet mes, a mixture of mana and spirit energy. Then, she unleashed the violet serpent wrapped around her waist at the mutated animal.


    "Pneuma Spell, Slithering Chains of Jealousy!"


    Under her control, the violet fiery serpent made its way to the mutated animal.


    Wrapping its sinuous body around the mutated anima''s neck, the violet serpent swiftly coiled around its snout as well. Exhibiting powerful strength¡ªit tugged at the creature''s snout while Kyran and Flunra pulled on its arms.


    Beating the odds, they managed to force the mutated animal out of its defensive posture.


    Struggling, they knew they couldn''t maintain their hold for much longer.


    But that fleeting moment was enough for Rex toe in with his right arm bulging with veins¡ªcontaining immense kingly energy. Despite his right arm, bleeding all over from abusing the Brutal Impulse, it was a simple fix for him.


    Rex only needed to activate his Berserker''s Curse skill that numbed him to the pain.


    Not that he couldn''t stand the pain¡ªbut the pain wavered his control over his kingly energy, which was greatly required in executing a perfect Brutal Impulse moon ability. However, with the aid of the Berserker''s Curse skill, that was not a problem.


    Piercing the wind at high velocity, Rex smirked, envisioning the mutated animal''s demise.


    "Brutal Impulse...! Hmpph!"


    Grunting, he swung his right arm with all his might¡ªfully intending to destroy the creature''s core and stop it, from reaching the tenth-rank realm. However, bad luck struck when his fist was inches away fromnding on its mark.


    Crack!


    Blitz!!


    Rex looked up and saw a vicious lightning strike was heading his way.


    Precisely, it was going to the mutated animal''s way, but he was standing on its vicious path.


    It struck faster than even Rex''s speed, and he got hit by it directly.


    Crash!


    Despite his full resistance to lightning-based attack, this lightning¡ªwhich was spat, by the world pierced through his immunity and mmed him into the ground before the explosion sent his body crashing away.


    From sheer willpower, he managed to push himself off the ground and looked up.


    Only then that he was met by another vicious shockwave.


    "It managed to break through..."


    BOOM!!

 Chapter 1151: Bordering On Madness

    As observed earlier, the mutated animal was already on the brink of breaking through.


    Its beast core was nearing itsplete evolution.


    Being viciously struck by the lighting strikes from the world''s energy, weakend its physique¡ªbut that energy also provided stimulus to slowly morph the beast core inside of it, and now, it was alreadypleted.


    Under the guidance of thest lightning strike, the beast core shone with a blinding light.


    A metamorphosis to its higher form, bringing the mutated animal to the tenth-rank realm.


    Just an utter andplete bad luck.


    Rex only needed one more hit topletely shatter the beast core¡ªor at least damage it to the point that halted the mutated animal''s ascent to the tenth-rank realm. But¡ªhis path was intercepted by a lightning strike that was faster than even himself.


    Tanking the lightning strike, he was severely injured.


    He felt his entire body being electrocuted severely from taking the brunt of the impact.


    In thest second, Rex also felt the mutated animal grabbing his arm.


    It broke free from Kyran''s and Flunra''s restrain and went ahead to grab his arm purposefully.


    Not that it wanted to do something, but since Rex took the lightning strike, it was desperate enough to grab ahold of Rex¡ªso that the lightning strike could course through its own body and provide it with thest stroke that would help it breakthrough.


    BOOM!


    Before he could recover from the first strike, Rex was met with a powerful shockwave.


    One that sent him rolling across the ground, and so did the others.


    Simrly, Flunra and Kyran, who were very close to the impact, were hurled through the air¡ªdemolishing everything in their path. Both of their bodies took a vicious beating as the world had be tougher, and that included the trees¡ªand ground which made being hurled, like this more painful than before the Second Beath.


    Even as they came to a natural stop and crashed to the ground, the two groaned in pain.


    It was clear that several of their bones broke because of the impact.


    Despite their regeneration, instantly kicking in¡ªthe sensation of having their organs stabbed by the broken bones inside¡ªwas not pleasant. A momentter¡ªthe two who were thrown in the opposite direction from each other went back to the battlefield.


    Compared to the others, the two of them and Adhara were the ones who came back earliest.


    Now, the three of them trembled at the sight of the mutated animal.


    Like war drums, their hearts were pounding beneath their chests.


    Dread hung heavy in the air as they beheld the mutated animal they had been battling¡ªnow transformed¡ªinto a nightmarish version of its kind. As it managed to ascend to the dreaded, tenth-rank realm, a realm that none has achieved in the new era, its aura evolved.


    It now felt like a searing tempest that wed at their senses like a swarm of fiery needles.


    Adhara was the one who was worried the most.


    Her breaths were already shallow andbored, transfixed on her ground.


    Shifting her gaze toward the center of the mutated animal''s chest¡ªher eyes bore witness to its beast core that was now emanating intensity that seemed to scorch the very air around it¡ªresembling a ming egg, radiating heat and menace in equal measure.


    Each nce at the creature''s zing core felt like a dagger to her resolve.


    It drains her spirit and leaves her throat parched with fear.


    Adhara knew, with a sinking certainty¡ªthat their previous struggle against this creature had been but a prelude to this harrowing ordeal. If defeating this mutated animal, had been quite a challenge before, now, it seemed to be an impossible task.


    ''What should we do...? It reached the tenth-rank realm already'' She pondered in concern.


    Her pupils were shaking at the sight of the mutated animal''s beast core.


    ''Only Flunra had faced an entity of this caliber¡ªand he also said that he was only able to flee from one, not defeat it. If a ninth-rank realm Awakened could overpower dozens¡ªif not more of eighth-rank realm Awakened then doesn''t that mean tenth-rank realm entities are capable of doing that too if not more overwhelming than that...?''


    Since she is an Awakened, she knows the gravity of reaching the next realm.


    At the beginning of an Awakened journey, a first-rank realm Awakened has a good chance to defeat¡ªa second-rank realm Awakened. But the stronger the Awakened got¡ªthe wider, the gap between them and the higher realm Awakened.


    Due to that, the ninth-rank realms could only be beaten by those in the same realm.


    Going against a ninth-rank realm with a bunch of eighth-rank realms is foolish.


    It would definitely not work as the difference is too much.


    Now, following that logic, then the difference between a ninth-rank realm¡ªand a tenth-rank realm must be even greater than that. Given her line of thinking, it was natural for Adhara to think like this¡ªtheir situation was extremely dire.


    Against a tenth-rank realm mutated animal, they stood no chance.


    ncing to the side, she also found that the others seemed to be on the same page as her.


    Flunra and Kyran were frowning deeply at the sight of the mutated animal.


    None of them moved from their spots¡ªfrozen in confusion as to what they should do now.


    Just then, the mutated animal turned its baleful gaze upon them, its eyes ming with unholy fire. Adhara felt a chill, gripping her soul. In those crimson depths, she saw the merciless side of a predator, its hunger for blood was evident as they tried to kill it minutes ago.


    At that moment, they braced themselves for the inevitable sh.


    Even though victory was not in sight, the city was behind them, so they needed to fight.


    But then, in the eerie stillness that settled over the battlefield¡ªa chilling disruption shattered the silence. A series of unhingedughs echoed like the sinister cackle of a malevolent entity, booming through the silence.


    As the trio turned, their eyes widened in disbelief at the sight that met them.


    "R- Rex...?"


    It was Rex, drenched in the crimson hue of battle, including parts of his face.


    His wounds were seething with an otherworldly heat as they knitted themselves back before their very eyes. A maddening gleam, danced in his gaze as he strode forward¡ªhisughter a haunting melody that sent shivers down their spines.


    "Good, this is good..." He mused between hisughs. "I''m getting excited now"


    Each of his steps began to incite a transformation.


    Despite the agreement before the fight¡ªRex began his transformation that unfolded before the onlookers like a grotesque tableau of nightmare and madness. His flesh¡ªcontorted and twisted, bones shifting and cracking beneath his skin as if possessed by an unseen force.


    And then, from above his brows, emerged a pair of darkened, curving back horns.


    "I apud you for achieving the tenth-rank realm, monster," He mused¡ªkeeping eye contact with the mutated animal with his demented gaze. "Thanks to you¡ªI can finally breathe again like having a savory meal after a long day of fighting,"


    Completing his transformation, Rex exuded a primal aura of raw power and ferocity.


    Earlier, the mutated animal had already seen this form of his.


    But weirdly enough, at this moment, the mutated animal felt more threating from him.


    Unfazed by the formidable presence of the tenth-rank realm entity, Rex strode past Adhara, Flunra, and Kyran with a reckless resolve, that bordered on madness¡ªhis gaze locked on to the mutated animal before him unwaveringly.


    "Rex, what about the agreement Flunra made earlier?" Kyran shouted, asking for affirmation.


    Listening to this, Rex smirked and replied while keeping his gaze fixed on the mutated animal that seemed wary of him¡ª"I''m not just a random entity anymore. I''m the Emperor¡ªeveryone should know me!"


    "System, use the Blood Moon Order skill..." He added,manding the System.


    <Affirmative.>


    <3 Divine Points have been deducted>


    <Activating the Blood Moon Order skill...>


    Upon purchasing the Blood Moon Order skill, the changes were instantly evident.


    Even though Rex was unable to see it, he could feel the King Mark¡ªwhich was supposed to be half ck and half red, now glowed with a full crimson hue. His kingly energy also began to change, the Blood Moon kingly energy devouring and reshaping the Banished Dark Moon kingly energy within him as he stood.


    Swoosh...


    His red kingly energy began to swirl around him slowly, fluttering his raven-ck furs.


    Soon, his King Mark began to expand, branching to the side of his face.


    Continuing its transformative course¡ªthe swirling kingly energy¡ªimbued his horns with the same crimson hue. Soon after, the corruption spread to his eyes¡ªstaining even the whites a deep red, fully transforming him into the persona of the Blood Moon.


    Just like the exnation from the System earlier, his physique grows bigger than ever.


    His aura surged even stronger to the point of giving the onlookers goosebumps.


    Not to mention, his mind began to degrade¡ªbing blurry and clouded, rendering him the ability to stay a thinking creature. But, in its ce surged primal instincts¡ªhoned to a savage keenness that would put even the most skilled hunters to shame.


    It was simr to being berserk, but Rex could still discern which one was the enemy.


    Boom!


    Almost in that instant second, Rex sted forward and attacked the mutated animal.


    Expecting his attack already, the mutated animal, that was freed from the shackle that bound it in ce earlier, moved and grabbed Rex''s body with both hands tightly. Shockingly¡ªit was able to stop Rex''s momentum and hold him up.


    Like the animal it is, it opens its maw and mped down on Rex''s shoulder.


    Its long sharp teeth sunk into Rex''s flesh, spewing a shower of blood to the surroundings.


    But even then, the pain only served as an adrenaline boost as Rex''s body trembled in the raw feeling of excitement. In a feral determination¡ªhe garnered his kingly energy, forcibly freeing himself from the grip, before in the same animalistic frenzy¡ªclung onto the mutated animal''s body and biting it on the neck, tearing flesh with a ferocious pull to the side.


    ROAR!!


    Feeling the excruciating pain, the mutated animal roared in agony.


    Stumbling back a couple of steps, it looked at Rex in anger.


    But before it could do anything, making eye contact with Rex''s maniacal gaze again, a primal instinct, overpowers its anger. From its point of view, Rex''s form grew bigger¡ªand there was this burning sensation on the edge of his nerves in its legs that bothered it.


    Every fiber of its being was telling it something, and even attempting to control its legs.


    On the other hand, Adhara watches this in utter confusion.


    She saw that Rex got bitten and had his flesh torn, but Rex didn''t show any form of pain.


    Instead, he seemed to be excited at the pain.


    Moreover, the words he spoke earlier echoed in her mind like an unresolved riddle, "How can this be good?" She mused. "And what did he mean by feeling like¡ªhe could breathe again? I don''t understand, this mutated animal is of the tenth-rank realm. What aspect of this, severe situation could possibly be relieving...?"


    Kyran was also in the same boat as Adhara, he didn''t get why Rex was saying all of that.


    However, Flunra''s eyes sparked as he came to a realization.


    "It''s because he''s not the strongest anymore..." He replied, pulling the attention to him.


    Looking at Rex, who was fighting the mutated animal with a big smile on his face¡ªFlunra did know what he meant, "Before the Second Breath, he was the strongest entity. There was not much he could do to get stronger, and that made him stressed. He knew that because of this¡ªhis enemy would also be focusing on ploys as they are also at the peak of power,"


    "But now, with the Second Breath happening, the ceiling of power was taller which means his enemies were focusing on getting stronger, their focus was not on him. With mutated animals running rampant, his enemies would also be dealing with the same thing. Now¡ªhe felt ted as this mutated animal confirmed his situation," Flunra continued, borating.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara and Kyran instinctively nced back at Rex.


    Seeing him smiling as he fought a brutal battle, they couldn''t help but trust Flunra''s words.


    From the looks of Rex, it really seems like a huge burden was lifted from his shoulders.

 Chapter 1152: Blood Moon Hunter Persona

    Knowing that there would not be any threat from those who wanted to tear him down¡ªat the very least until the issues¡ªabout the mutated animals'' rampage were taken care of¡ªRex felt immense liberation, unlike anything he had ever felt.


    It felt like he was back on Happiness Street before his biological parents were murdered.


    No burdens, no nothing¡ªhe felt like a kid again.


    Because of that¡ªthis battle against the mutated animal puts a bright smile on his face.


    A mutated animal, no matter how strong, is in the end only an animal.


    Compared to the atrocities and dangers a thinking being could do, this animal is nothing.


    Rex was not scared of it, he was liberated by it.


    From the expressions he was showing as he battled with the mutated animal¡ªit was obvious to Flunra what he was experiencing right now. His joy and freedom were palpable to see, and that alone made him pity the mutated animal on the other side of the road.


    Despite having to achieve the tenth-rank realm, it was faced with the liberated Rex.


    "So Rex is happy with this...?" Adhara mused out loud.


    Upon hearing her, Flunra nodded, "Yes, for him, this is a much-needed stress reliever"


    Adhara could only shake her head as she knew that he was under a lot of stress¡ªeven with the Fifthborn defeated. More importantly¡ªhe must be choking inside the castle with Evelyn giving him cold shoulders and Calidora clinging onto him.


    It made sense why Rex was acting like this when Flunra exined it like this.


    "Even then, how do we defeat that thing?" She mused as the dire problem still stands.


    Kyran shrugged his shoulders, "We''ll manage somehow,"


    Though he said that, Flunra squinted his eyes, staring intently at Rex who was still fighting as they spoke. He frowned¡ªpuzzles, swirling inside his mind, "I said that, but what happened to his King Mark? Not even the Royal ck Prince bloodline could give him that power. Surely¡ªeven with his state of excitement, that kind of move is impossible, no?"


    Flunra noticed the changes that happened to Rex''s King Mark.


    Something like that has never been seen before, not even with his vast experiences.


    Roar!!


    In the heat of the battle, Rex got clipped by a swipe that sent him stumbling down.


    Using this opportune moment, the mutated animal blitzed through the ground between them and mmed its foot, on Rex''s chest, pinning him on the ground. Growling menacingly¡ªright before Rex''s face, it followed by biting Rex''s left arm and tearing it off his torso.


    Even then, there was no groan or moaning out of Rex''s mouth.


    As the mutated animal leaned its muzzle down, asserting dominance by growling at Rex once again, it was only met with the same maniacal smile. Rex brutally returned the growl from the mutated animal with his own like an animal and shed his ws.


    He hits the side of the mutated animal''s face.


    But more than that, his ws were able to tear the mutated animal''s left ear grotesquely.


    Unlike Rex, the mutated animal whimpered in pain at that sessful strike.


    Just when Rex was about to get up and lunged at the mutated animal, its form crackled with unrestrained power¡ªsummoning tendrils of me that danced, and twisted around its form, casting an ominous glow to its entire body.


    With a deafening roar, the energy surged to a feverish elevation.


    It culminated in a disastrous explosion of searing mes that erupted with primal fury.


    Out of desperation to keep Rex away, the mutated animal used a devastating skill that could explode the energy within its form¡ªthe st tore through the air with a brutal intensity that devoured everything in their path, reducing trees to ash.


    Adhara and the others were able to keep a safe distance from this explosion.


    Meanwhile, Rex was hurled into the dense embrace of the forest.


    However, far from being daunted¡ªRex felt a surge of exhration coursing through his veins as he almost instantly recovered and dashed to the side. Even though the mes burned his skin, it healed almost instantly.


    On the other hand, the mutated animal quickly dashed to where Rex was thrown into.


    It wanted to feast on the annoying creature that disturbed its ascension.


    Anticipating a lifeless form, the mutated creature halted abruptly as Rex''s trail vanished mid-track. Frustration etched into its growl before it scanned the area¡ªsearching for any sign of Rex''s whereabouts.


    Just then, it shook its head, reaching for its left ear which was ripped.


    Seems like the damage was deeper than expected as its left ear was ringing continuously.


    Moreover, the blood also clogged its ears, further decreasing its ability to hear.


    Unlike the regeneration belonging to the Supernatural races¡ªthe mutated animal didn''t have that ability as its left ear kept bleeding. But then¡ªit was surprised, when Rex came out of his hiding and struck from its blind spot.


    A vicious w mark was left on its back, oozing with more blood.


    Growling, the mutated animal looked to the side and found that Rex already disappeared.


    Despite its keen senses, it wasn''t able to find or even sniff Rex''s whereabouts.


    It was almost as if that strike earlier was a hallucination¡ªand Rex wasn''t really nearby.


    Swoosh...!


    Swoosh...!


    Before long¡ªthe mutated animal began to hear the telltale sounds of rustling leaves, and the snapping of twigs nearby, indicating that Rex was still in the area. Somehow Rex had adeptly evaded the mutated animal''s senses, stealthily circling around it.


    Clearly, the mutated animal was riled by these sounds, putting it on edge.


    Not waiting for Rex toe out, the mutated animal began frantically attacking aimlessly.


    It shot a torrent of fire from its mouth toward any sound it caught.


    Anything that got in the path of the fire was burned, but there was no sign of Rex being hit.


    Growl!


    Following those frantic attacks out of desperation, a growl could be heard from the right, and it was definitely,ing from Rex. Instinctively¡ªthe mutated animal pivoted in that direction, aiming to fire another torrent of fire.


    However, at that moment, Rex appeared and attacked it from the back.


    Casting the Brutal Impulse skill, hended a hit on the mutated animal''s back squarely.


    Not expecting to be attacked from the back when the growl came from its front, the mutated animal emitted a low growl¡ªas its back skin was twisted by the forceing from the Brutal Impulse, propelling it forward several staggering steps.


    One of its ribs broke from that hit, and the mutated animal could feel it directly.


    It whimpered in pain but still had the fire of determination in its eyes to maul Rex to pieces.


    But that same pattern didn''t happen only once.


    In less than a minute¡ªRex managed to n clean hits with his Brutal Impulse skill, employing the same tactic repeatedly. As he was in his Blood Moon person form, his Brutal Impulse skill, became devastatingly lethal¡ªeffortlessly bypassing the mutated animal''s defense.


    Additionally, in this form, the Brutal Impulse skill didn''t have any side effects on him.


    He could abuse it repeatedly if he wants to.


    Looking at this from the side, Adhara, Flunra, and Kyran gasped in utter shock.


    Since they were linked to Rex, they could tell where he was throughout the fight, and he was circling the mutated animal with extreme speed akin to a proficient hunter stalking its prey. It was also worth mentioning that his utilization of elements changed drastically.


    None of them had ever seen Rex fight like this, it was almost as if he was an animal.


    An animal with extreme control over its power.


    "His mastery over mana control, I knew that it was high, but not to this extent..."


    Kyran who was looking at the same scenery mused in fascination.


    Even though he had a very high control over his own energy¡ªbecause of his ''training'' in the realm of ice and snow, he would never be able to apply it like Rex did. He was surprised that Rex was able to show this kind of feat.


    It was not normal for him to change his fighting style this much.


    "What about his mana control? What is it that you sensed, Kyran?" Flunra asked curiously.


    Upon hearing this¡ªKyran''s lips inadvertently curled out of excitement, "I am a Werewolf but aside from that, I am also a Dark Elementalist so I could feel it directly. Rex, he is also a Dark Elementalist, a weak one at that¡ªbut that''s not the case. Rex is using his dark elements¡ªto make his furs darker, masking him better from the naked eye"


    "He''s also using his wind elements to dampen the sound of his footsteps," Adhara added.


    Gazing at Rex, with a sparkle of mana in her eyes, she continued, "He also used fire elements and wind elements to lower his temperature to further his stealth. Also¡ªseems like the strike he did earlier to the mutated animal''s ear was intentional"


    "If you look closely, he always growled from the right side," She added in awe.


    As the mutated animal''s left ear was damaged¡ªRex always growled or made a recognizable sound directly to the mutated animal''s right so that it could pick up the sound quickly. Then, when the mutated animal''s attention was diverted, he struck from the left.


    Since its left ear was damaged, it couldn''t pick up the sound of Rex approaching as normal.


    It provides Rex with the chances he needs to strike.


    Moreover¡ªthe fact that struck the others the most was the fact that even though Rex was weak in other elements, he decided to use it on himself as influencing himself is way easier to do than influencing other objects.


    Also, he could maintain all of the mana he controlled while fighting the mutated animal.


    He showed an extreme level of mana control.


    Even though Rex is a genius inbat, this was another kind of genius.


    Rex has never been this resourceful.


    As he was before all of this, a human, Rex always opted to take on methods that focused on his close-quarterbat which he was extremely adept at. He also uses several items from his spatial power or even utilizes abination of his wide array of skills.


    Never had he been resourceful enough to utilize this kind of method to fight strong enemies.


    It was almost as if he was not the same person.


    Roar!!


    Several minutes passed, and the mutated animal was not able to do anything against Rex.


    Moreover, its body was now riddled with vicious, bleeding wounds.


    It was evidently unable to go against Rex, and the mutated animal knows that it couldn''t.


    Knowing that its enemy was more than it could handle, the mutated animal exploded with fire again, and bolted away with urgency. Gripped by a tightening fear¡ªwith the shadow of Rex''s presence looming in the vicinity, it decided to tuck its tail and flee in submission.


    Having to reach the tenth-rank realm, it was not ready to die before savoring it.


    Later, when its realm was consolidated, it woulde back.


    It already marked the location where Rex and the others came from and would seek revenge.


    "We must stop it! It''s getting away!" Adhara roared, fuming with power.


    Before she could dash away, Flunra stopped her when an echoing howl reverberated.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara raised an eyebrow as it definitely came from Rex, but it might be a signal for them to help him in chasing after the mutated animal. However, she was wrong and Flunra knows it.


    "No, I don''t think we need to step in," Flunra said to the others.


    Naturally, Adhara and Kyran frowned as they didn''t understand how Flunra came to that.


    "Don''t worry, the howl is not a signal for us to help," He added.


    Kyran was the first one to respond to this, "If it''s not a signal, what is it? Rex rarely howls"


    "It''s an intimidation disy, an assertion of dominance, by Rex," Flunra replied¡ªgazing to the distance where the mutated animal darted into. "Us Werewolves usually do that, but now, the question is¡ªhow did Rex act like that when he didn''te from a Werewolf background?"


    "What happened to him...?" He mused again, confused at Rex''s behavior.

 Chapter 1153: An Outburst of Guilt

    Being around Rex all the time, the others knew him quite well¡ªand that includes his style.


    He was never the one to be extremely creative in mana usage.


    It was a surprising realization that Rex, had numerous elemental affinities other than his lunar and lightning¡ªnevertheless, Rex had never shown extreme capabilities, in resourcefulness in using his elemental prowess.


    A stark difference in fighting style that the others instantly noticed.


    Not only that, but the way he was attacking the mutated animal was also differentpared to the normal. From the others'' views of him in this fight¡ªit was almost, as if he had be an animal that was hunting prey¡ªferal to say the least.


    Surely, he was not being himself in this fight.


    Of course, Adhara and the others noticed the changes on his King Mark or even horns.


    All of them suspect a new ability as that is the positive reasoning.


    But, on the other hand, there''s also the possibility that he had gone berserk for some reason.


    "Just in case¡ªtell the others to go back and be alert on the breach," Adhara instructed Kyran out of worry¡ªthat Rex, might not be in the right mind. "Having Evelyn right now, is preferable but I don''t think that''s going to be possible,"


    Upon hearing this, Kyran turned to Flunra for confirmation.


    In response, Flunra nodded, "Rex already howled, which means he already dered victory,"


    Kyran nodded before he pivoted around, rying the message to Gelmar and Dindora.


    Gazing at the two captains behind him, he narrowed his eyes and quietly nodded in shocking acknowledgment, ''Surprisingly enough, those two, were quite capable now¡ªthey could even be of help in this fight. I can''t say the same with Linthia, but with Prof. K, and them, the city is secured for now,''


    As he thought of that, his eyesnded on Na who surprisingly came following him.


    She was nowhere near as strong¡ªso following him here was reckless of her.


    Even then, Kyran outright ignored her and went over to Gelmar and Dindora.


    Meanwhile¡ªNalea was in a trance as she saw the battle that unfolded before her earlier.


    It was public knowledge that the Silverstar Pack had managed to achieve victory over one of the Executors, and she also knew that Kyran was one of the key yers as rumor stated that he and Flunra were able to hold back the Fifthborn for a time.


    But seeing them fight first-hand was eye-opening.


    Despite her progress has been impable¡ªas the dark nature energy, was abundant inside the castle, she was nowhere in the same realm of progress with the Silverstar Pack. ''Each of them is very... very strong. To be able to defeat, that tenth-rank realm mutated animal¡ªeven when none of them are in the tenth-rank realm, should that even be possible...?''


    Na never saw her parents or even King Jorik being able to eliminate a threat this easily.


    Unconsciously, she had both of her hands clenched into a fist.


    As she snapped out of her trance, she saw Kyran walking in her direction.


    Seeing this, Na braced herself to exin her presence in the vicinity¡ªand was even ready to apologize if she had upset Kyran by being here. But as she opened her mouth to speak her mind, her expression froze.


    Kyran walked right past her, as though she didn''t exist, leaving her words unspoken.


    Realizing what had happened, Na was in disbelief.


    Ever since Kyran was in aa, she was the one who took care of him.


    Not that she was calctive about her merits, but when Kyran woke up and confessed that he was awake before he could even move his body, he knew what Na did for him. Not to mention, he also seemed thankful for her.


    So seeing him suddenly bing like this was nothing sort other than surprising.


    ''It started ever since the coronation...'' Na mused, looking at Kyran''s back as he conversed with Gelmar, and Dindora about the situation. ''No, I think it started even before that. But that coronation day made the change obvious''


    Knowing the rumors, her fists trembled as had a guess of the reasoning in her mind.


    "Strengthen the defenses at the breach, and also dispatch sentries¡ªbut make sure that they are strong because the mutated animals within the forest¡ªhave gotten stronger. Limit it only to those who are at the seventh-rank realm or above,"


    "I understand. I will personally lead the sentries to scout the area around our city,"


    "If that''s the case¡ªthen I will organize the guards around the breach and determine possible lethal breaching points. But Lord Kyran, what about Linthia? Should she be organizing guards on the walls?"


    "Give her the lighter task, she''s not adequate enough for heavier tasks,"


    Upon hearing this, Gelmar and Dindora exchanged looks before they nodded their heads.


    But it was then the two saw a woman approaching from behind Kyran.


    Realizing who it was, the two excused themselves as they also had things to handle.


    "Kyran..." Na muttered from behind.


    Despite already sensing who it was, even before she spoke, Kyran nced over his shoulder briefly before returning his gaze forward, "I''m busy, Na. Go back to the castle and train or something, I don''t have time to deal with you"


    "Okay, I''ll go back to the castle," She mused. "But first, I want you to look at me in the eye,"


    Not even entertaining her, Kyran walked away intending to leave.


    Since the battle against the tenth-rank realm hade to a conclusion¡ªat least with Flunra saying that it was over, he could leave the premise. His skills are incredibly important, at this moment, and he wanted to map the surrounding areas again.


    "Are you really too busy for me or are you avoiding me?"


    "I am your fiance, Kyran, that is the honor Emperor Rex gave to me," Na persisted.


    Even then, Kyran ignored her and kept on walking.


    However, as he was about to make his seventh step¡ªhe abruptly halted in his tracks.


    "Is it because of what my Elders did?"


    Kyran''s body trembled when he heard this.


    He paused for a second on his spot before swiftly turning his body around¡ªncing over at the onlookers before he strode back to Na, and grabbed her forcefully by the wrist. Kyran brought her to the side, away from the others.


    "Kyaah!" Na yelped as she was pushed against a tree.


    As soon as she recovered, her eyes were met directly with Kyran''s piercing gaze.


    "I told you to go back to the castle¡ªand you should''ve obeyed me, instead of advertising to everyone that you and I have a problem. Aren''t you the daughter of a known Noble? Is there no education for privacy and reputation given to you?"


    "So, I''m right, you are avoiding me," Na retorted, gaining the confirmation she needed.


    Upon hearing this¡ªKyran pulled away and groaned in annoyance, rubbing his forehead.


    "Maybe instead of avoiding me, you should tell me what''s going on"


    "Even if I tell you, there''s not going to be any difference,"


    "Yes, it absolutely has a difference. At least I would know why you are acting like this"


    Na had hoped that¡ªthe aftermath of the battle, with the Fifthborn¡ªwould make the bond between them better, but she was mistaken. Initially, she believed that giving Kyran time was the right thing to do, but now she realized that it wasn''t.


    He was drifting away instead of making an effort to strengthen their bond.


    "My Elders did something to Evelyn, but I''m sure there may have been a misunderstanding,"


    "Misunderstanding...? Attempting to hurt Evelyn is a misunderstanding?"


    "Just," Na stutters, this is new news for her. "for my sake, give them a chance to exin"


    Listening to this¡ªKyran''s expression soured as he strode back and pinned Na on the tree, trapping her against the tree, with a forceful hand beside her face. "Do you have any idea the things Rex had lost? Do you even know, what he had to go through to reach this moment? Do you even know anything, Na?"


    Not expecting the situation to escte, Na sucked in a cold breath and bit her lips.


    It seemed like she said the wrong thing.


    Hoping that her people would get a leeway, she unconsciously said that.


    Now, Kyran''s eyes were emanating a lethal glint, forcing her to look downward in response.


    His eyes were flickering between his Werewolf form and his human form.


    Evidently, he was on the edge of berserk¡ªhis mind struggling to keep his anger in check.


    "I watched it all with my own two eyes, I watched everything that had happened to him from the side" He continued, his mind wandering back to those times, making his grip on the tree stronger than before. "All of the agony, the desperation, the stress, the torment, the descent to madness he''s endured to reach this point, ALL BECAUSE OF ME!"


    "ME!!" Kyran shouted again, his warm, rapid breath brushing against Na''s face.


    She could feel the sheer anger and frustration palpablying from him.


    "Do you fucking understand?" He added, ring at Na shakingly.


    Collecting hisposure¡ªeven though it barely had any effect¡ªhe slowly pulled away with his eyes stung by tears of unbridled fury, "Now that I know someone was trying to harm him again, by attempting to take what little he had left, and this time, it''s not because of me, you want me, to entertain their excuses? When I''ve been tasked to address this issue¡ªyou want me to... disappoint?"


    Seeing the amount of emotions through his eyes, Na''s heart melted.


    Most of the time, she always saw the strong side of everyone inside the castle.


    Due to that, she forgot that they, or specifically Kyran were still living beings with emotions.


    Incapable of bearing witness to Kyran''s anguish¡ªas the weight of his sorrow, threatened to crush him Na enveloped him in her arms and unconsciously shed tears. Her voice seizing in her throat as she choked out, "I''m sorry, I jumped to a conclusion without truly, making an effort to understand you. I''m so sorry..."


    Her hands clung onto Kyran, embracing him tighter as to give him strength.


    Even then, the moment didn''tst long as Kyran pulled away.


    "I was trapped inside the ice and snow realm for dozens of years, and there were times that I doubted him. But as the year progresses, passing my eyes, and senses like a blur¡ªit became clearer to me that being trapped there is nothingpared to what Rex did for me,"


    As he said that, Kyran was silent for a moment, looking down in contemtion.


    He was silent for a solid minute before he sighed heavily.


    "I''m going to scout and secure the area," He said, turning away. "I''m sorry for the outburst"


    After saying that, Kyran disappeared, leaving a bitter aftertaste in Na''s heart.


    On the other hand, Na crumbled to her knees, the weight of her own words crashing upon her¡ªas she didn''t expect, that they would impact Kyran to this extent. Her haste¡ªborn from frustration, blinded her to the true depth of Kyran''s emotions.


    It made her fail to realize that she didn''t know Kyran at all.


    Na knows this version of Kyran, but she didn''t know him in the past.


    Just as she was being overwhelmed with regrets, a figure approached her from the front.


    Raising her teary gaze, she realized that it was Adhara.


    Adhara heard themotion and came to find this ordeal between Kyran and Na.


    She helped Na to stand up and smack away the dirt that got on Na''s clothes, "It won''t make a difference to regret what you said. As I and Evelyn told you, Kyran''sst rtionship didn''t end well, so it''s hard for him to open up to you. Naturally, you wouldn''t know anything about him because of that,"


    "How can I make him open up to me, then?" Na asked, sobbing in between words.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara frowned in contemtion.


    Eventually, she replied, "Kyran has a dark side to him. If you want him to open up, you should start by epting his dark side. Show him, that you can handle even the worst of him. If you show him that, I''m sure he will start to open up,"


    "Do you mean-" Before Na could finish his sentence, Adhara intervened.


    "Yes¡ªgo to the Dark Elf Kingdom with him. Loyalty¡ªand self-sacrifice are the only things he thinks he could give to the pack, so that''s the first things you should show him" She nodded, giving affirmation to Na. "No matter what he would do to the Dark Elves¡ªyou say nothing and watch"


    "Say nothing and watch...?" Na gulped when she heard this, her heart beating rapidly.

 Chapter 1154: Afraid or Not Afraid

    During her time inside the castle¡ªNa talked with Adhara and Evelyn a lot whenever they were around. Rex had told her that the two of them needed a friend, a friend who was not a part of the Silverstar Pack, an unbiased friend who could look from a third point of view.


    A safe person that they could share anything with without the pack knowing.


    It was the reason why she initiated conversations with them frequently.


    From those conversations, Na learned a lot of things about or even from them.


    Mainly, she learned more about the life inside the human territory as there is necessary basic knowledge, that she must know to operate and use some of the things inside the castle such as the settings in the training chamber that were done in holographic.


    Coming from the Supernatural side, living in the castle has been quite a transition for her.


    One of the hardest aspects is technology, something really new to her.


    Even Giste, who had been here longer than Na, had some struggles here and there still.


    Since Na was the one who initiated the conversation¡ªthe topics usually revolved around, their problems, and Rex. She never really got the time to ask more about Kyran''s past. It only happened once, and Evelyn was hesitating to tell her about Kyran''s past.


    Because of that, Adhara also decides to save Kyran''s story for another time.


    In their minds, Na is like a little sister to them.


    She is too pure for something so dark, and that refrained them from telling her Kyran''s past.


    Or at least, Adhara and Evelyn skipped the parts that they thought were too grim.


    Just like Rex''s past, Kyran''s past was also extremely dark and depressing.


    Aside from that, Kyrna''s past is also extremely personal, as even Evelyn or Adhara barely had conversations about it with him. In fact¡ªthe time Kyran opened up, about his dark past could really be counted on one hand, it happened very rarely.


    Knowing that, Na understands their hesitance.


    She also agreed that it would be best to wait for Kyran to open up to her naturally with trust.


    But then, a tragedy happened with him disappearing or being kidnapped to be exact.


    It didn''t help as Kyran was in aa when he was found.


    Due to that¡ªNa could not slowly build her rtionship with Kyran, and ask him about his past directly. She was forced to wait, and when Kyran eventually woke up¡ªanother tragedy struck as the battle with the Fifthborn was nearing.


    Once again, the chances of her spending time with Kyran were erased.


    Unconsciously, those indirect denials and worry build frustrations inside Na''s heart.


    And that frustration ended up ruining their rtionship even more.


    Now that the situation had escted to this extent, Adhara was forced to give some pointers as the damage might be irreparable. Knowing Kyran''s personality, she was not fearful that he would go as far as to annul Na as his fiance, he would not do that.


    Kyran would undoubtedly endure it for the sake of Rex.


    But that would make life hell for Na as Kyran would give her no real attention whatsoever.


    Maybe whenever Rex was around, he would act normal.


    However, aside from that, Kyran would ignore Na and never connect with her.


    It would be bad if that happened.


    And as she got close to Na, she didn''t want that to happen.


    On the other hand, listening to Adhara''s pointers made Na gulp harshly.


    ''I can feel it from Adhara''s tone and gaze that Kyran''s dark side is really bad... like really bad. I don''t know if I could stand and watch while he does his... things, especially to my Elders'' In nervousness, Na''s heart waver¡ªshe was afraid that she might not be able to seed.


    But realizing that she was scared even before seeing it first-hand, Na shook her head.


    ''No, I can do this. I have to do this,'' She cheered herself inwardly.


    Even though she might be shown a horrendous sight, she needs to persevere as Kyran is her soulmate¡ªthe dark nature, is never wrong regarding the matter of the heart. Moreover¡ªshe needs to be strong and go with Kyran as her presence there might be a good thing.


    Her presence might provide the leeway she wanted for her Elders.


    Lowering the chance of Kyran not being as dark as he would if she was not around.


    "Do you really believe this would work...?" Na asked again to make sure.


    Adhara nodded firmly in response, "Yes. If I were you, I''d be leaving with an empty stomach"


    Upon hearing this, Na''splexion paled visibly.


    However, this made Adhara chuckle and rubbed her back, "I''m joking, don''t take it seriously"


    "Return to the castle and prepare," Adhara instructed, her tone firm. "I had a feeling now that you brought up the subject¡ªKyran would be going to the Dark Elf, soon. Don''t risk being left behind, wait on the teleportation formation if you have to"


    As Adhara said that, she departed, leaving her directive hanging in the air.


    She only came to check what was wrong.


    Now that it was settled, she needed to go back.


    Rex is still chasing after the mutated animal frantically¡ªand she needs to look after him.


    It would be bad if he suddenly went berserk out of excitement.


    ...


    Meanwhile, the Dark Elf Kingdom.


    Unlike the Elves that were celebrating the triumph against the Fifthborn, the Dark Elves also held a banquet multiple times to honor the victory¡ªbut each one was extremely depressing¡ªthe atmosphere was not akin to a celebratory party.


    Even the people of the kingdom could feel this depressing air.


    All of the higher-ups were emanating this air.


    Naturally¡ªthis source of depression came from the ploy that the newly awakened Elders did on the Luna of the Silverstar Pack, who has now be the Empress of the empire they are subservient.


    Back when the news of the Fifthborn''s defeat reached the Elders, they were in shock.


    A crippling shock that made the edges of their fingers tingle.


    Still in an intense silent war against King Jorik and his aplices, the Elders¡ªmainly those who came from the Diaro, Aldri, and Sanzo noble families, are not participating in the intense battle against the Fifthborn.


    None of them sent their own people to help.


    From their biased views, going against the Fifthborn was a suicide attempt.


    It would be trying to achieve the impossible.


    Not a single entity, back in the ancient era was able to do that, and they believed it remained that way. But the impossible did happen as the victory was theirs to grasp, and the Fifthborn fell to the hands of the Alpha of the Silverstar Pack.


    An unexpected turn of events which made the three rebelling families pale in fear.


    Each one of them realized the gravity of what they had done.


    Not only them, but the people also knew what this meant.


    Coupled with the rumors, that were spreading around during and after the coronation¡ªmany people of the kingdom began pointing their fingers at the three noble families that might spill the death of their entire race for attacking the Empress.


    All three noble families were shunned and med for the alienation their kingdom received.


    At the present moment, Dark Elf guards could be seen running around in groups.


    Even though the Second Breath happened¡ªtheir beloved kingdom, was spared from vicious damage, only suffered cracks in the walls and also some loss of resources that were located in the forest around them.


    Other than that, the civilians also helped in rebuilding some of the damaged structures.


    It was the very time to work together and recover.


    However, amidst the crowd was a dark brown royal chariot that didn''t g any banners.


    It strolled along the street silently.


    Despite the anonymity of this chariot, the Dark Elves that saw it shot contempt gazes at it.


    Naturally, it was the chariot belonging to the Aldri Family¡ªthe ck tree emblem decorating the side of the chariot, was enough to expose the identity of the person inside. Eventually, it nestled near the towering great tree.


    A mansion¡ªnot avish one, it was a regr but tidy mansion.


    Upon stopping, the door of the chariot was opened and a beautiful Dark Elf walked out.


    It was Bevryth¡ªshe was the one alongside Korvak who orchestrated the attack on Evelyn.


    Considering that she was of nobility, it was surprising to see her in such a mansion.


    All nobles should reside in the great tree.


    Commoners and even low-ranking nobilities, all of their residences outside of the great tree.


    But Bevryth stepped out here instead of inside the great tree.


    Judging from her colorlessplexion with the addition of her eyes that kept looking at the ground as she walked out, and also her dress that didn''t seem to be the usual rich and filled with care¡ªit was obvious that the toll of her mistake got to her.


    Cursed words and gossip surrounded her.


    Even her own family was beginning to me her for attempting to kidnap Evelyn.


    Despite that, she tried to hide it albeit it''s not working very well.


    Upon seeing her walking to the entrance, the guards open the gate and let her walk inside.


    However, before she could go straight inside, one of the guards approached her, and notified her of something through a whisper. And as the guard conveyed the message, her face could be seen drained even more because of this.


    Inhaling a deep breath, she walked inside the mansion and pushed open the door.


    As the door swung open, she was greeted by a draining sight.


    General Theodas was sitting on the sofa, he was waiting for her arrival.


    Not even needing to ask, Bevryth already knew what this was about.


    "Can you spare me the day, General? I''m in no mood," Bevryth mused, her tone exhausted.


    Upon hearing this, General Theodas shook his head.


    He leaned his body forward with both hands intertwined together, "I''m here for your answer,"


    "I hope that you already have on before something bad happens," he added.


    Giving her dark bronze intricate cloak to her maid¡ªBevryth ignored General Theodas as she was too tired to speak and began ascending the stairs intending to head back to her room¡ªbut this made General Theodas stand up, "Dragging this will not do any good for you,"


    "King Jorik is doing this to help you, Lady Bevryth¡ªand also to appease the people, because of your mistake. Doing this is a good thing for your family. You might think that leaving this as it is would be fine, but you''re wrong, and you have no idea how wrong you are," He added.


    Not even stopping, Bevryth replied, "Just like that Werewolf said, it''s only the second phase,"


    "No need to worry, the Emperor would not do anything," She added nonchntly.


    Remembering what Flunra said, Bevryth takes light of the matter.


    Since there are three phases¡ªwith Flunra''s warning behind the second phase, there was no need for the kingdom to be afraid, as there was still another phase before a heavy penalty. It is going to be fine.


    Flunra didn''t seem to be lying either, so they should be in the clear.


    "The Luna is now Empress, her status experienced an increase," General Theodas rebutted, he was tired of Bevryth''s stubbornness. "Other kingdoms knew what you did¡ªand Emperor Rex would not leave your mistake with a simple warning from Lord Flunra. Just listen, this once. It is for your own good. Follow our script, and you might recover from this,"


    General Theodas puts a scroll on the table lightly, tapping it so Bevryth knows.


    Not even waiting, General Theodas headed to the door.


    On the other hand, Bevryth''s expression darkened when she heard this, "Cocky bastard!"


    "Just know that I am not afraid of the Silverstar Pack¡ªand neither is our family! Even if I have to do something, it would be on my terms, not yours. Until then, you can take that agreement and keep your mouth shut. I am still a blessed noble, you fool! Do you hear me?!" She barked, veins bulging on her neck.


    "Let the Emperore! I''ll deal with him myself!" She shouted herst words.


    Even though General Theodas was nowhere to be seen again, she was still fuming in anger.


    But as she looked down at her hands, she found that they were shaking.


    Not because of anger, but out of fear instead.


    Gritting her teeth, she went to her room, closing the door behind her loudly.


    Bam!

 Chapter 1155: Dominated (1)

    A couple of days ago, the Scarlet Banes Kingdom''s territory.


    Several people could be seen sprinting through the space with immense alert in their eyes.


    Judging from the distinct aura, emanating from each figure¡ªthat was concentrated on their legs and providing them with a boost of speed, these individuals were high-rank Awakened, and amongst them, two are Elves.


    It was rare to see Humans and Supernaturals together, or anywhere near each other.


    Much less being in a solitary group, this was a weird sight to see.


    But because of that, anyone who saw them could easily decipher where this group was from.


    Upon entering the cbark Glen¡ªa once thriving forest teeming with life that was now only a haunting painting of charred remnants and eerie silence, the group began sprinting, aware that they were not stepping into the upright wolves'' grounds.


    nning their course beforehand, the group makes a maneuver so that their trip is safer.


    Instead of going directly into this realm¡ªthe group went through the Vampire''s territory first.


    A much safer choicepared to this territory.


    But as their destination lies within the Werewolf''s territory¡ªeventually, they need to step into their grounds and dive deep into their protected den. Naturally¡ªthe group came prepared as they poured some sort of oil across their armor before continuing on their journey.


    A set of vials that were specifically given to them for this mission.


    Knowing that Werewolves are extremely keen on smell, this oil is mandatory for them.


    Not having this would be asking to be caught by the Werewolves.


    Swoosh!


    Motivated by unease, the group sprinted even faster.


    Each space they passed was only decorated with the gnarled remains of towering trees.


    Not to mention, every step they took against the damp earth felt heavy with the weight of feral ferocity that clings to the soles of the weary travelers¡ªthe lingering shadows on the corners also gave the impression that they were being watched closely.


    All of them are no amateurs, they know what the Werewolves are capable of.


    Moreover, the Emepror''s disy of killing the Fifthborn is also aplimentary factor.


    It was the full potential of Werewolves on full disy.


    Because of that disy of power, going into this realm became even scarier.


    Additionally, the silence of the Werewolves, even after the battle against the Fifthborn makes fear of the uncertainty within their hearts stronger. As far as they were concerned¡ªhatred or anger was present amongst the Werewolves for Rex''s triumph.


    And now, the group was sprinting towards these angered wolves directly.


    Upon seeing a vast deing into their vision, the group gradually slows their sprints.


    Scanning the de, they couldn''t see the end of it.


    It stretches along to both sides with no other way across aside from crossing this de.


    Even as the group sprinted on the edge to see where it would end¡ªthere was no end to this de. Because of that¡ªan Awakened clicked on her smartwatch, and summoned some sort of holographic map.


    And true enough, the de had no ending until they reached back to the Vampire territory.


    Maybe a slicing strike from the sky from a very high-rank entity caused this weird change of terrain, but the fact is, there''s no war around the de. Crossing the de would take them two to three minutes.


    It would be quick, but it also provides a Werewolf time to intercept them.


    Due to their telepathy abilities, if one Werewolf found them, more woulde to attack.


    "I don''t like this¡ªthe de would make my camouge spell useless as there will be no trees around until we reach the other side. Let''s make a detour again¡ªthere might be unseen eyes around here that we definitely don''t want to be caught by,"


    "A detour? We''ll be sacrificing three days if we do that"


    "Yes, we can''t leap over the valley, and the bridge is at the end of this ce,"


    "Which one is better, taking a detour or losing our lives? Pick one"


    After a brief argument between the Elf who cast the spell to mask their presence¡ªwho was also the leader of the ground, and the other Awakened¡ªthe group eventually settled on the second option, making a detour even though it would make their journey longer.


    Going straight ahead would make them reach their destination in two or three days.


    But if they took a detour, it would take six to even a week.


    Even then, the decision has been settled, and the group decided to take a detour.


    Sprinting for another half an hour along the de, heading to the other side, the group made an abrupt stop when the ground beneath them began to shake. All of them were instantly on an alert, fearing that a Werewolf sentry might''ve caught them.


    However, contrary to their expectations, it was not an attack.


    Crack!


    Just then, the Elven leader saw the ground a hundred meters to their front cracked.


    Continuing its destructive path, the crack, became longer in an instant, driven by the turmoil and upheaval at the earth''s core¡ªforcing them to jump to avoid the crack and get devoured by the earth itself, plunging into its crust.


    Fortunately for them, that crack was the only crack that happened.


    And also, the earthquake stopped after a few minutes.


    "Everyone okay?" the Elven leader asked, inspecting the others to see how they were doing.


    But then, his brows furrowed when he found that their number was reduced by one.


    Grabbing the Awakened to his side, a woman with her long brown hair tied into a twin tail, he asks in concern, "Jessica, where''s your brother?"


    "My brother?" the Awakened, Jessica frowned.


    But as she looked to the side, she realized that her brother who was supposed to be beside her was gone. "Nigel!" She shouted in panic, reaching for an answer, and locate her brother. "Where the fuck are you?!"


    Upon realizing something, Jessica ran to the crack''s edge to see if Nigel fell into it.


    As she was about to shout again, her mouth was covered by the Elven leader.


    "Stop shouting, are you stupid? Did you forget where we are right now?!" He asked angrily.


    Despite the situation¡ªshe should be conscious enough, not to jeopardize, the group''s safety by panicking. However¡ªas he did that, the Elven leader widened his eyes. He could feel that something was wrong and looked over his shoulder.


    Only then that he find the entire group was gone, only he and Jessica remained.


    In an instant, he rose to his feet, bow drawn, a bead of sweat, tracing its path down his tense visage. Thoughts raced through his mind, ''My spell remains active. It''s my one and only Great Nature Spell. It camouged our forms¡ªerased our noise, and erased our scent. How did we get caught...? Any Werewolves, even those who are higher-ranked than me would not be able to catch us.


    Even when Jessica shouted earlier¡ªher voice shouldn''t have pierced my spell. It was only me being paranoid,''


    Pinching the string of his bow, the Elven leader assessed his situation critically.


    He was thinking of ways on how their location could be exposed.


    But it was then that his eyes widened in realization, as a possibility crossed his mind, ''Unless this Werewolf, sensed us through other means... Shit!'' Recognizing the worst possibility¡ªthe Elven leader quickly turned to bring Jessica out of this ce, "We have to run! It''s an Elder!"


    Ssh!


    "Hargghk!"


    Just as he shouted that the Elven leader felt his body froze on the spot.


    On the other hand, Jessica had both of her eyes widened entirely.


    Gasping, the Elven leader hacked up a torrent of blood before he slowly looked down, only to find that his chest, was rent open. A hand protruded out¡ªclutching his own beating heart. At the sight of his own heart, with fading strength, he cast one final nce at Jessica.


    His eyes pleaded, but his body ckened as he crumpled to the ground in a lifeless heap.


    Bearing witness to this, Jessia had her lips trembling in utter fear.


    Looming behind the Elven leader, stood a figure of chilling monstrosity¡ªdangerous beyond measure. Even then¡ªJessica discerned a twisted grace¡ªan unsettling elegance that set it apart from any other Werewolf she had encountered.


    A daunting smile ys on its lips as the figure sniffs in the rich scent of the beating heart.


    Its iron blood scent seemed to smell like roses to the figure.


    "Please, satisfy my curiosity," the figure said, its dulcet voice was light and persuading.


    Surely, this figure is a female Werewolf.


    Upon hearing this, Jessica quickly nodded her head repeatedly, her entire body was shaking but her eyes¡ªcouldn''t shake away from looking at the beating heart. Seeing this¡ªthe figure smiled, "Tell me, where are you from, Human?"


    "W- What do you mean? Where else could a Human, like me ca-"


    Just before Jessica could finish her sentence, the figure blurred.


    Following that, she appeared directly in front of Jessica''s face, and at that same moment, her breath halted. Not even needing to look down, she could tell that the figure''s other hand, had already torn through her chest.


    Her heart was being gripped directly, and the coldness from the ws stings her heart.


    "I don''t want you lying, so please, answer truthfully," the figure whispered.


    Gulping harshly, Jessica replied meekly, "D- Dargena City,"


    Driven by a relentless demand for truth¡ªunsatisfied with the answer the figure''s grip on her heart tightened, sending a jolt of pain through Jessica''s body. Biting her lips, she forced out words with desperate urgency, "rentium Empire! rentium Empire! I''m from there¡ªI am from the newly established empire!"


    Upon hearing this, the figure smiled again, this time wider.


    "I wonder..." the figure whispered¡ªsending a shiver down Jessica''s spine as she leaned in¡ªlocking eyes with an intensity that made Jessica''s heart race, "Is your Emperor a vegetarian, or perhaps not?"


    Caught off guard, Jessica stammered, "I... I''m not sure,"


    Her words were cut short, as the grip around her heart tightened, inhibiting her heart''s ability to pump blood properly. "Yes! Yes! I don''t really... really know, but the Emperor is once human so he must like to eat human food, not raw food"


    "Good, very good..." the figure nodded and pulled out her hand with a squelching sound.


    Sadistically, with a hint of twisted elegance¡ªthe figure puts the heart in her hand slowly into her mouth and bites down to it. Blood spurts, spraying all over the space in her mouth, which seemed to be a delight to her, "As expected, he''s not a real Werewolf. At least, not yet..."


    Pausing for a moment, the figure then grabbed Jessica''s hand gently.


    She pulled Jessica''s hand gently and guided it to her lips, where she delicately¡ªeven almost sensually grazed it with her teeth before biting it deeply. She stayed still¡ªfor a brief moment before making eye contact with Jessica again with fiery intensity.


    Swish!


    Upon seeing her animalistic eyes, Jessica was surprised to see them sh brightly.


    It blinded them for a few seconds.


    Following that, her senses became hazy and she felt like sleeping.


    "Go back to your empire," the figure instructed. "Greet the Emperor for me..."


    ...


    Meanwhile, back to the Humming Damned Forest.


    Boom!


    Crash!!


    Despite the evolution that all mutated animals experienced with the first dawn of the Second Breath¡ªa lot of them ran as a fierce battle was happening in a small part of the forest. A pair of powerful entities were brawling destructively, knocking towering trees over.


    But upon closer inspection, it became clear that one of them was running instead of fighting.


    On the other hand, the pursuer was not going to let the other entity run.


    Giving no bearing to the other mutated animals, the two y a rough cat-and-mouse game.


    Naturally, these two are Rex and the Werepanther.


    Consumed by the persona of the Blood Moon hunter¡ªRex was not going to let this mutated animal go even if he had to chase it to the end of the world. He was president and thrilled, it was the only thing he had in mind to hunt the mutated animal.


    However, half a mile away from their position was a figure.


    Unlike the mutated animals, that ran in the other direction¡ªthis figure is walking towards Rex and the mutated animal. She seemed to be lost and she also looked hurt. Even then she kept moving to the battle.

 Chapter 1156: Dominated(2)

    Crash!


    Out of nowhere, the mutated animal crashed into an abnormallyrge tree powerfully.


    Even though it was sent crashing away with impable force¡ªtherge tree, proved to be even sturdier as the impact didn''t do anything to it, aside from delivering a vicious whish to the mutated animal, straining its neck.


    Recovering quickly, the mutated animal panted before raising its weary eyes fearfully.


    At the opposite side of its position was Rex.


    He was galloping on all fours like an animal¡ªcharging directly at the mutated animal.


    Strength-wise¡ªthe mutated animal was certainly stronger than Rex even with all the powers he activated. As it had already ascended to the tenth-ran realm, it outssed Rex, or anyone in the ninth-rank realm in every single aspect of physical power.


    In his current state, Rex was only able to have the power to barely kill it.


    Had he been in any other fight, a couple of direct shes from him should''ve ended the fight.


    But against the mutated animal¡ªRex had already thrown a hundred sessful strikes and it still didn''t put the mutated animal down. His sessful strikes did minimal damage to it¡ªbut that minimal damage had already stacked to an unbearable point.


    Each pain from the wounds is beginning to catch up to the mutated animal.


    Not only had it be slower, but was already limping.


    Its left hind leg received a vicious cut on the ankle, and it kept on bleeding profusely.


    At this moment regardless of the wounds, the fact that the mutated animal was stronger had be irrelevant. Even if it was stronger than Rex, it had no will to fight anymore. It couldn''t pose a threat as it was overwhelmed by Rex.


    It has nothing in its arsenal of beastly skills to counter Rex''s ambush tactics.


    Boom!!


    Sniffling, the mutated animal managed to dodge Rex''s charge, albeit just barely.


    All of its ferociousness had been drained from its entire form¡ªrendering it back to its original predecessor form of a normal ck panther, that is wary of everything, in its surroundings. It tried to flee, and it made the mutated animal look more pitiful.


    Its speed was alreadyughable,parable to a measly normal entity.


    Recovering from the charge that hits the tree, Rex straightens his back again.


    In a menacing slowness, Rex pivoted to face the mutated animal, through the swirling smoke¡ªhis deep crimson eyes, coupled with his bloody King Mark were glowing, piercing the haze of the smoke, sending a chilling fear straight into the mutated animal''s very core.


    Having announced his victory, Rex made the final strike as his form blurred and disappeared.


    As opposed to making a straight attack, he circled the mutated animal again in the shadows.


    But as he did that, his body began to leave behind trails of crimson energy.


    It was abstract at first, but as his speed increased¡ªand his form blurrier, the trails of crimson energy transformed into tangible afterimages. Rex left behind a moving procession of echoes¡ªeach one mirroring his movements one to three steps behind.


    Under the cloudy influence, he activated the Kaiser''s Aura skill, contracting his entire being.


    Both his muscles and kingly energy were twisting because of it.


    From the mutated animal''s point of view, shes of crimson light could be seen whizzing.


    Akin to a crimson death reaper that is going to take its life.


    Rex became faster and faster, and the afterimages were left behind even further from him.


    Only then that Rexe out from the shadow with a menacing intensity, appearing from the mutated animal''s front¡ªhis kingly energy was reflected in the mutated animal''s feral eyes. It disyed the utter primal terror that the mutated animal was experiencing.


    Unleashing a thunderous roar, Rex showcased the full might of his Brutal Impulse once more.


    He channeled his raw power into this attack.


    Like an executionmand, his roar echoed and reverberated through the entire forest.


    It was also then that his speed spiked, reaching its maximum.


    Crack!


    BOOM!!


    Rex swung his ws, with everything he had¡ªright at the mutated animal''s beast core, its weak point, pushing his ws into the mutated animal''s skin. Unlike the Brutal Impulses he did before, the st from this one pierced the skin and hit the beast core directly.


    Due to that, the crack on the beast core''s surface spread, and it was near shattering.


    A couple of hits would surely shatter the beast core for good.


    However, Rex smirked as he didn''t need to attempt a couple of hits anymore.


    Swoosh!


    Coming from behind¡ªthe afterimages, the crimson mirages, that were mirroring Rex''s every move but were a couple of steps behind, came and did the same motion as Rex did earlier¡ªthe Brutal Impulse skill.


    One by one, the three mirages merged back to Rex''s form again.


    Also, it didn''t simply merge back into his body.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Upon merging with Rex''s form, his glinting ws glowed as three consecutive Brutal Impulse exploded from them, hitting the mutated animal''s beast core, viciously¡ªcausing it to shatter at the second hit.


    Ssh!


    Like ss, the beast core cracked open and shattered with a powerful shockwave.


    Not stopping at that, thest Brutal Impulse charged and exploded.


    It tore open the mutated animal''s chest grotesquely causing it to topple backward out of the sheer damage it sustained. A painful growl escaped its mouth as it gargled on its own blood, lying on the ground with eyes fixed on Rex.


    Even with its beast core shattered, the mutated animal was still alive albeit barely.


    Such a sight disyed the monstrous vitality it possesses.


    Severely weakened, the mutated animal still roared at Rex in utter, animalistic defiance.


    ROAR!!


    However, that was not a good idea as Rex roared back, his roar shing against the mutated animal''s roar. It was a contest of dominance¡ªand under the sheer forceing from Rex''s roar alongside his viciousness, the mutated animal was silenced.


    It now came to ept that it had lost even before it tasted the new realm it achieved.


    As his inside was still burning with mes of anger, Rex mounted the mutated animal and did the same roar again, before proceeding to w the mutated animal''s chest and face open. A disturbing sight. Flesh and blood sprayed everywhere¡ªtainting the green and earthy ground into a red mess.


    Rex didn''t stop there, his ws ripped open its bone and tore apart its internal organs.


    He rendered the mutated animal into a bloodied mess.


    Naturally, as the Blood Moon Order skill was activated¡ªhis mind was clouded with the thirst for blood, and brutality. He had already long abandoned, his human side in this state. On the contrary, he embraced the sheer lethality of his animal side.


    It made him go as far as crazily diving his muzzle into the mutated animal''s inside.


    Out of character, he bite and tear anything that his canine teeth could reach.


    As more and more blood and intestines were gauged out, the mutated animal died.


    Despite its rigorous vitality, it couldn''t bear what Rex did to it and passed away.


    <Killed a pseudo-tenth rank realm mutated animal, 400 billion exp has been rewarded!>


    <Congrattions: Roar Back achievement has been unlocked!>


    <Obtained 100 billion exp, Daunting Roar Ne, and 10 million gold!>


    Upon seeing the notifications, Rex pulled back and observed the mess that he made.


    He had seen numerous unhinged, and stomach-turning scenes in his entire life, but none that he crated came close to this one. Under the sheer influence of his animal side, he created his finest gory painting yet.


    "Deactivate the Blood Moon Order skill," He mused, instructing the System.


    As those words came out of Rex''s mouth, his body began to change to normal again.


    His once-crimson horns, reverted to their usual ck hue again¡ªhis eyes shifting back from theirplete red and regained their natural white. Slowly¡ªthe Banished Farm Moon''s dark shade reemerged within his King Mark as his kingly energy returned to its original state.


    Upon finishing his transformation, he reverted back to his Human form.


    It was only then that his eyes widened as the veins across his body bulged painfully.


    <Notice: the umted pain will be delivered, please clench the user''s teeth>


    Rex fell to his knees, clutching the ground with both hands as an excruciating amount of pain that could kill a person a hundred times over¡ªassaulted his pain receptors. Seems like it was not without side effects. I knew that it was too good to be true, and it is.


    He went overboard, and his arms were throbbing now from casting too much Brutal Impulse.


    Initially, he thought that he could do whatever.


    But that choice will not go unpunished, as he felt the blood vessels in his arms were about to explode. Not to mention, the Kaiser''s Aura skill that he used and also his new Primordial Step skill took an extreme toll on his physique and energy.


    His body was now taking the full brunt of using those skills irresponsibly.


    However, the damage his body was suffering is being fought back by his regenerative ability.


    Only the pain would be the most inconvenience.


    For the damages, Rex believed that it shouldn''t leave permanent damage.


    Since it''s only pain, he could definitely handle it.


    Initially, at the start of the deliverance of the umted pain, a grunt was forced out of his mouth as it came suddenly. But as the process continued, there was no sound that came out of Rex''s mouth, he endured the pain in silence.


    About a minuteter, he slowly stood back up again, stretching his body.


    Out of his entire body, his neck and jaw were the most sore.


    "Man, I should''ve used the Blood Moon Order skill in moderation. My neck and jaw were sore from all of that biting," Rex mused inwardly, massaging both parts lightly. He rarely bites that much, even though he is a Werewolf, so naturally soreness is normal for him.


    Even then, he looked at his hand and clenched it into a fist a couple of times.


    Rex was feeling his body in delight¡ªas even though the mutated animal was weakened, and hadn''t consolidated its realm yet, it was still a tenth-rank realm entity. He managed to beat it with his own power, not a surprise anymore as he believed he could do anything.


    He was excited and pumped as he could be stronger again.


    Surely, there will be a lot of mutated animals of this Werepanther''s caliber inside the forest.


    If he wanted to survive in this Second Breath, he needed to get stronger.


    Aware of his situation¡ªRex nodded and muttered, "System¡ªI want to learn how to reach the tenth-rank realm in my Awakened power. Purchase that information, I want to get stronger as soon as possible"


    <Affirmative!>


    <It would cost 14 million gold to purchase that information>


    <Does the user want to continue with the purchase?>


    Just as Rex was about to say yes to that question, his ears perked up.


    Swish!


    His sensitive senses picked up a presence, and he instantly became alert and ready.


    A presence was caught to his right, and with his insane reflex, Rex jumped to the left and did the most logical thing to do¡ªactivating his King Mark, and his other enhancements in case it was another strong mutated animal.


    However, he soon lowered his guard when he realized that it was not a mutated animal.


    It was a woman with brown twin-tail hair, she was also an Awakened.


    Sensing that the woman, is a seventh-rank realm Awakened¡ªRex lowered his guard, as she must be one of the Awakened brought by Gelmar and Dindora to help. But he frowned when he caught sight of several scratches and dirt across her body.


    "You there, how did you get here? Go back and tend to your wounds," Rex instructed.


    But as he said that, the woman, who was still walking towards him suddenly copsed.


    Upon seeing this¡ªRex quickly went over to her, and caught her before she fell to the rough ground. He inspected her, and realized that her mana waspromised, and her body was extremely weak.


    Almost as if she had been fighting, but the wounds were weird.


    Her wounds are perfect cuts¡ªwhat did she get herself into? If she got caught in my fight, the wounds should be rougher, than the wounds she suffered. But this...? I don''t think this was caused by me.


    "Y... Your Imperial Majesty?"


    "Yes, it''s me. I''ll bring you back to saf-"


    Just before he could finish his sentence, Rex''s eyes darted to the woman in surprise.


    sh!

 Chapter 1157: Dominated (3)

    Hello, author here!


    Just wondering, what are your thoughts on the new book cover? Leave your thoughts in thements! Also, I already put up Kyran''s character on the app, be sure to check it out!


    Happy reading~


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It came and happened unexpectedly.


    Rex was about to bring the woman back as carrying her back is nothing for him¡ªbut he was caught in surprise when the woman suddenly coated her hand with an intense level of mana, and thrust it toward him.


    He could see her attack in slow motion.


    Compared to her speed, his perception is too strong for her to even hope to strike him.


    Even though Rex was exhausted with his breathsing out in rigid pants¡ªthe devastating difference between him and the woman was still too far for her to even capitalize on his own current condition.


    Due to that very reason, Rex didn''t even bother to dodge her attack.


    Not only was it too slow, but it was also too weak to scratch him.


    Just as the woman''s handnded on its mark¡ªRex could feel a light pinching sensation, that came as an utter shock for him. H reached out to his cheek and found that he was cut, albeit it was a small cut.


    A trickle of blood could be seen drizzling down his cheek, all the way to his chin.


    "What in the world...?" Rex mused,pletely confused.


    He looked back at the woman with shock clearly stered on his face.


    Even though it was brief¡ªRex sensed that there was a foreign energy, that didn''t match the woman''s mana. She obviously used something to enhance her strike. However, the situation felt surreal for Rex.


    She is an Awakened, and she also recognizes him as the Emperor.


    From those facts alone, she must be from Dargena City, his very own city.


    So to think that the woman dared to attack him was inconceivable¡ªnobody in Dargena City dared to do something like that as he was the ruling Emperor who created this paradise and especially because of his strength.


    But this woman, with the bravery that came out of thin air dared to strike him.


    Locked in the moment, Rex snapped out of his trance.


    He sensed more figures approaching and unlike the woman¡ªthese figures had the scent of those he recalled. It was Adhara and Flunra¡ªwho came rushing when they realized that the fight had already ended.


    At the very front was Adhara, and she tilted her head when she neared them.


    She noticed that there was a woman in Rex''s arms, and there was also blood on his cheek.


    "Rex? What happened? Who is that?" She asked in confusion.


    Knowing that Kyran already told Gelmar¡ªand Dindora to bring the guards back¡ªAdhara was confused, as to where this woman came from. However, when she saw that there was a drop of blood on the woman''s fingers, and it reeks of Rex''s scent, she became even more puzzled.


    Just like Rex, she couldn''t believe that the woman tried to attack him.


    Instead of answering Adhara, Rex focused back on the woman.


    "Do you realize what you have done?" He asked, squinting his eyes¡ªstaring at the woman.


    Upon hearing this the woman seemed to refocus back to reality before she looked at Rex and her hand back and forth making sense of the situation, "I... I don''t know," She mused in a light hazy tone.


    But then, the situation dawned on her as she quickly went to prostrate on the ground.


    "F- Forgive me, I don''t know what''s gotten into me!" She eximed.


    Seeing her reaction, Rex''s frown deepened¡ªthe situation was quite random for him.


    He also felt uncertain as to what the woman was thinking to do something like that to him.


    Not to mention, it seemed like she didn''t realize that she did that until she already did that.


    "Tell me your name," Rex eventually asked with amanding tone.


    Pressing her forehead harder into the hard ground, the woman quickly answered.


    "Jessica"


    "How did you get here, Jessica? Aren''t you from the city?"


    Jessica paused for a second as she was hyperventting, receiving a hard panic attack when her mind clicked with the fact that she just attacked Rex, the Emperor and also the strongest being, in the whole world, "I... I am a part of the assembled scouting team, to recruit the Feral Phantomw Pack, and also Agatha,"


    Upon hearing this, Rex''s brows furrowed, he thought Jessica came from the city.


    "In that case, why are you here? And where are the others?" He asked.


    Listening to their conversation¡ªAdhara tugged his arm, "I didn''t know you assembled a team for anything, when did you do it? Who is the Feral Phantomw Pack? And who is Agatha? Is Agatha a she or a he?"


    "I told Gelmar to assemble it a couple of days before the coronation," Rex replied.


    He decided to be truthful regarding this matter.


    Knowing that he now had created a sanctuary for both Supernaturals and Humans, he wants to recruit Ruston''s pack, and also the king young Werewolf¡ªAgatha who would be a great fit for being inhabitants of Dargena City.


    Regardless of his past hatred for Ruston, he needs to move on and be better.


    One of the things he could do was to take Ruston''s pack¡ªand Agahta into his wings.


    It was Agahta who opened his eyes to the side of Supernaturals that he had never seen.


    Agatha showed him that there are good Supernaturals out there.


    Now that he thought about the matter, he remembered that it was starting that day that his change begun. He could see a glimpse of the Supernaturals'' good side, living beings that is doing as they were supposed to¡ªsurviving.


    It was only the war that made everyone ruthless and cruel, but some are not like that.


    Some are not supposed to end up that way, and he needs to ept that.


    Moreover, Rex still remembers Ruston saying that Adhara dreamed of a peaceful world.


    A world without war.


    It was Ruston''sst words, and frankly speaking, they were still loud in his ears even now.


    Since Rex created a glimpse of that world, he thought that he would show Agatha.


    "Feral Phantomw Pack is Ruston''s pack, and Agatha is a she¡ªand you don''t have to worry about her as she''s a young Werewolf. I believe for a Werewolf, she''s much younger than even Kyran or Ryze is to us" Rex answered, assuring Adhara that there''s nothing for her to worry.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara nodded her head in understanding.


    Even though the two of them made upst night, Rex was still treading on eggshells.


    Best for him not to have anything to do with more women right now.


    After saying that, Rex turned back to Jessica again, "So? Your answer?"


    "Forgive me¡ªYour Imperial Majesty, I can''t remember anything" Jessica replied, frowning as she prostrated on the ground¡ªtrying to recall anything at all. "I was treading with the group and entering the Werewolf''s territory, but the next thing I know¡ªI was already here meeting with you"


    Rex tilted his head, troubled.Is she mind-controlled? It''s a possibility.


    Just as he thought of that, Flunra suddenly stepped forward and inspected Jessica.


    From his face, it seemed he was suspicious of something.


    Something that he realized after observing Jessica''s response silently from the back.


    He knelt beside Jessica, and told her to look into his eyes before he began inspecting her, he even turned her face left and right as if he was searching for something. Eventually¡ªafter he found nothing, Flunra channeled his moonlight energy.


    One could see the moonlight energy slithering to his index fingertip.


    Soon, when his index fingertip glowed, Flunra tapped her forehead with it lightly.


    Swish!


    A ripple of energy expanded from the spot where he touched, permeating inside her body.


    Rex and Adhara observed in confusion and interest, wanting to know what Flunra was doing.


    But then, as soon as that happened, Jessica''s eyes turned yellowish.


    Her body eased into a state ofplete rxation, resembling a trance-like state where she seemed receptive to anything Flunramanded. Seeing this, Rex raised an eyebrow, "What is going on with her? What are you doing to her?"


    Sighing to himself, Flunra stood up and shook his head, "As expected, she''s dominated"


    "Dominated? In what sense?" Adhara added, finding this whole ordead weird.


    Flunra kept his gaze on Jessica as he exined, "A Werewolf dominated her mindpletely¡ªwhich is why her memories are hazy¡ªand she dared to attack you. If she is not dominated, she wouldn''t even think of doing that. But since she''s dominated, she couldn''t help herself,"


    "Seems like the one who dominated her told her to go back and attack you," He added.


    Adhara scoffed in response, "Is that Werewolf dumb? Jessica is too weak to even hurt Rex"


    "Don''t underestimate the enemies, Adhara," Rex intervened¡ªtaking a closer look at Jessica. "If the stupidity is too obvious, then there''s a high chance that it is not as straightforward as it seems. Maybe sending Jessica to attack me is for a different purpose as to kill me,"


    "She tried to kill you, what could that possibly mean other than killing you?" Adhara rebutted.


    She was still confused.


    On the other hand, Rex''s eyes flickered at a thought, "It must be to send me a message"


    "A message? Hmm... that might be true" Flunra agreed.


    Even though he could tell that Jessica¡ªwas dominated¡ªhe did not know what the Werewolf that did this, wanted. If the Werewolf wanted to send a message¡ªFlunra couldn''t even begin to guess what the message was.


    "Is the Werewolf sending a message that it wanted to kill you?" Adhara said, contemting.


    Rex squinted his eyes, unsure, "Maybe, I don''t really know..."


    Crack!


    Just as he said that, the ground shook again, forcing them to grab ahold of the trees around,


    Itsted for only a few seconds.


    "Must be the Second Breath still, it''s fine," Flunra assured.


    But as he said that¡ªRex''s body froze as his mind clicked with something¡ªa realization that surfaced thanks to the light earthquake seconds ago, "Wait, the Second Breath is still going but I assume nothing more changed around our area, right?"


    "I think our territory has finished changing," Flunra replied with high conviction.


    But he was confused as to why Rex looked alert.


    Not even exining himself¡ªRex, instantly turned into his Werewolf form, and dashed to the side, heading in the direction where Jessica came from earlier. If our territory had finished its transformation, then how could Jessica be able to reach us when there''s a cloud of mist that surrounded the Humming Damned Forest?!


    Rex moved his legs faster as he headed to the edge of the Humming Damned Forest.


    His eyes are darting left and right in alert, searching for something or someone.


    If the forest itself hosted a powerful entity such as the Werepanther from before, then there''s no doubt that the mist, also hosted powerful entities. Even if the mist is empty, Jessica¡ªwho was supposed to being from the Werewolf territory managed to go through the forest.


    She is not that powerful, she shouldn''t reached him safely.


    Luck might be on her side, but it''s way safer to belive the other way around.


    Jessica must not reach here by herself¡ªshe was brought here by someone¡ªand that entity must be the Werewolf who dominated her. Rex was not going to let that Werewolf go, he will asked whoever it was what it wanted.


    Swoosh!


    Piercing through the forest, Rex frowned as he hadn''t reached the edge yet.


    He saw the view from the top of the city walls, that the Humming Damned Forest had gotten way bigger than before, but going through it directly made him realize how much it had grew¡ªOn top of that, going through the forest be even harder.


    Hiss!!


    Roar!!


    Rex dashed forward and twisted his torso as he saw three mutated animals attacking him.


    Since the Humming Damned Forest had the effect of making the mutated animals inside of it insane and attacking anything that moves regardless of how strong, Rex was being attacked as he tried to reach the edge of the forest.


    He rolled through the ground and looked back, seeing two mutated snakes and a bat.


    "All of you got extremely stronger, huh...?" Rex mused in ridicule.


    Amongst the three mutated animals¡ªtwo of them were in the early ninth-rank realm, which was scary to think about. None of the forest''s inhabitants had that kind of power before the Second Breath, but now, there were a lot of them.


    Not stopping at that, Rex darted his eyes to the right.


    He saw that there were more mutated animalsing straight at him, ignoring his aura.


    "Hey... Hey, now..." Rex straightened his back and smirked at them¡ªseeing that the mutated animals¡ªwere increasing in numbers. "Aren''t you guys working together too much? Why are you all aiming at me instead of making this an all-out brawl?"

 Chapter 1158: Slippery Intruder (1)

    Rex was greeted with a weing party as soon as he separated from the others.


    He went deeper into the forest and was surprised by what he found.


    A weing party hosted by the inhabitants of the forest themselves¡ªtrying to kill him.


    He was aiming to catch the Werewolf who dominated Jessica who should still be nearby as it hadn''t been that long, since she met with him. But instead of finding the supposed Werewolf, he was attacked by mutated animals of all kinds.


    It started at three of them at first, but now, the mutated animals chasing him had increased.


    ncing over his shoulders, he saw that there were at least seven of them right now.


    All of them had a lethal glint in their eyes.


    Some were relentlessly attacking him¡ªas a servant of their animalistic instincts while others, slithered on his sides and back, awaiting the perfect opportunity to strike him down. To think that the mutated animals inside the forest had gotten this strong is baffling.


    Now, with their spike in power, only a few people under him could traverse the forest safely.


    Only those who were in the ninth-rank realm could step into this changed forest.


    Rex raised his gaze and saw a pond on his front that made his senses tingle, and without the need to think twice, he made a sharp right, to avoid the pond. As he did that, his ears perked up when he heard a whistling sounding from his right.


    It was an attacking straight at him, a wind st of some sort.


    Moreover, a mutated snake also came from the opposite side, baring its venomous fangs.


    Keeping hisposure, he expanded his senses.


    Relying on his agility¡ªRex stepped on the ground and maneuvered left and right nimbly.


    He dodged numerous attacks that were aimed at his vital points.


    As he did that¡ªhe saw three mutated animals blocking his way, a mutated mountain lion and two mutated bats. Not even slowing his speed, he leaped forward, and twisted his body mid-air in a spiral, going through the cracks to pass them.


    Had it been any other time, he would dly take them on.


    But right now, he focuses on avoiding fights as he has to move quickly before it is toote.


    Putting his agility to full use, he easily passed the mutated animals.


    I cast the Primordial Step skill two times, my stamina is running low. I can''t keep this up.


    Making a roll on the ground, Rex cursed under his breath.


    He was exhausted from the earlier fight.


    Despite knowing that the Primordial Step skill would use a lot of his stamina, he didn''t realize that he would be exhausted to this extent. Even with his superior Werewolf physique, he waspletely drained.


    As he sprinted onward, he could feel his legs were on the brink of giving up.


    At this point, he didn''t know if he could reach the edge or even find the culprit before running on empty, in his stamina tank. Not to mention, he would also need to go back the exact same way¡ªbeing chased by these mutated animals.


    Just as he was indecisive on whether to keep going or turn around, he raised an eyebrow.


    "Hmm...?" Rex was abruptly stopped in his tracks.


    Looking down, he found that the tree to his side wrapped its roots around his ankle.


    Scanning the tree, turns out it was a mutated tree, and it was in the eighth-rank realm.


    Ssh!


    Having been on edge throughout this sprint, Rex quickly channeled his red force to his ankle, sensing a threating from the roots. As expected¡ªthorns suddenly came out of the thick roots, aiming to incapacitate him with poison.


    However, fortunately, the red force blocked the thorns perfectly.


    Making a move at the opportune moment, a mutated lizard ambushed him from above.


    It opened its maw and bared its sharp teeth.


    Rex who was annoyed by the constant barrage of attacks, having enough of being an animal activist¡ªgrabbed ahold of the mutated lizard''s maw, that wanted to chomp on his. He didn''t mind the fact that his hands were grazing against its razor-sharp teeth.


    Catching the maw with both hands, he ruthlessly broke the maw by spreading it apart.


    Arcs of crimson flew across his vision as he split the mutated lizard in half.


    <Killed an eighth-rank realm mutated animal, obtained 1 billion exp>


    In quick session¡ªRex used his ck lightning to free his ankle and continued on.


    Panting heavily, Rex wiped the blood that got smeared on the side of his mouth¡ªattempting his best to make a run for it. But multiple roars could be heard from the back, roughly¡ªthere should be a dozen more mutated animals.


    Animals working together is not right, I can''t keep this up.


    Under the pressure of the endless mutated animals, Rex decided to stop his search.


    No need for him to push himself too much and be in a disadvantageous situation.


    Eventually, as the situation dawned on him¡ªRex decided that it wouldn''t be wise to keep on going in his current state. He would only get more and more exhausted. Additionally, he saw that his hands were swollen.


    A venom from the mutated lizard got to him it seems, he needs to go back to the city.


    Gazing forward, Rex clicked his tongue in displeasure.


    Consider yourself lucky, whoever you are.


    But as he was about to turn around and head back, a notification came to his vision.


    <Notice: the user is being watched!>


    Upon reading this, the thought of returning vanished from his mind almost instantly.


    Rex scanned his surroundings meticulously.


    He was about to leave, but if the Werewolf was nearby, it was an entirely different story.


    Seeing that four mutated animals came leaping out of the bushes¡ªRex''s eyes glowed with a vast amount of energy. His gaze exploded with a mental attack, the Alpha Bearing skill that''s now way stronger than before.


    Out of courtesy, he puts the Alpha Bearing skill inactive whenever he''s in the city.


    Despite the exclusion feature, some citizens still felt like their powers were halved from even a glimpse of him. Rex didn''t want to keep on pressuring the citizens. However, now that he''s inside this dense forest, there''s no need to keep it inactive.


    Swoosh!


    Almost instantly, the mutated animals below the ninth-rank realm halted in their tracks.


    Each one of them was dazed, stumbling in their spots.


    Rex earned a good couple of seconds and quickly expanded his senses to the area.


    However, he couldn''t sense anything in the vicinity, not even a trace other than nature.


    If it''s not good at being stealthy, then it wouldn''t have the guts to be here.


    Even though he couldn''t sense anyone through his senses¡ªit would be wrong to expect that Rex couldn''t find a way to find this Werewolf, who was watching him. Jumping back, creating distance from the mutated animals, his lips muttered a chant.


    Following that chant, his shadow suddenly became darker.


    As his eyes blitzed with ck lightning, his shadow expanded, covering miles in an instant.


    It was his favorite lightning spell, the ck Field Orko spell.


    Not stopping at that, he summoned hundreds, literal hundreds of ck lightning tentacles.


    Rex made the entire ce look like the portal to Hell itself.


    Focusing on the ck lighting tentacles, he summoned¡ªhemands them to ransack the entire forest. All of the trees, mutated animals, or even the harmless grass, Rexmanded the tentacles to hit everything.


    He may be exhausted physically, but his mana is still abundant.


    Meanwhile, about a mile away from Rex''s position.


    A figure covered in a ck cloak with yellow ents was squatting on a thick tree branch.


    Judging from the furs across its arms and legs, it was no doubt a Werewolf.


    Despite the distance¡ªthe figure could peek at Rex, who was dodging, and running from the mutated animals, with rtive ease. She was looking at Rex intently, seemingly interested in the superstar of the new era.


    Just as she was observing Rex peacefully, her eyes trailed down.


    In a sh, the ground turned ck.


    Frowning, the figure noticed the concentration of lightning mana surging in the surroundings.


    Before she could do anything¡ªthe ground began to spit ck lightning tentacles that struck anything in a random manner. Some were striking the mutated animals around, some were in a contest to destroy the ground, and some were toppling over trees.


    "Lightning element, you are as they said, unique" the figure mused inwardly.


    Crack!


    One ck lightning tentacle managed to hit the tree the figure was on, toppling it over.


    Upon seeing this, the figure smacked her lips in displeasure, and leaped away¡ªfinding these ck lightning tentacles a hassle. Landing on another tree branch nearby, the figure focused back on Rex again but was stunned the second she did that.


    Regardless of her power to mask her presence, the figure gasped at the sight of Rex.


    He slowly turned his head in the figure''s direction.


    It spooked the figure as she didn''t expect Rex to find her position this quickly.


    ''No, he must only catch a glimpse of me. He shouldn''t find me that quick,'' the figure thought.


    But the figure instantly changed her mind when Rex suddenly disappeared from his position, turning into a blur and vanishing from his spot. Only then that the figure was certain that Rex had already found her, as surprising as that sounds.


    Just before the figure could move, her ears turned to the back, hearing a sway of leaves.


    Swoosh!


    Activating her moonlight energy which is yellow in color¡ªthe figure leaped and made a clean somersault back¡ªas what seemed to be a Werewolf with four azure eyes swiped its ws at her from behind.


    Shended gracefully on the ground, her hand making sure her cloak was down.


    Obviously, she prioritizes keeping her identity a secret.


    Just then, beyond the grasp of her senses¡ªsomething struck her from the side.


    An invisible attack that sent her flying to the right¡ªstill holding onto her cloak before swiftly recovering. A frown appeared on her face, as she didn''t sense what hit her. Initially, she was expecting it to be Rex, but there was no sign of him.


    Only the four-eyed Werewolf was nearby.


    Suddenly, with a light exhale, the moonlight energy that cloaked her form expanded.


    It was inches thicker than before, and her aura also surged.


    Only then that she turn her focus back to the four-eyed Werewolf, who is surely Kyran.


    Kyran was scouting the area¡ªavoiding the mutated animals that were ridiculously stronger.


    But then he sensed a foreign figure that possessed moonlight energy.


    Even though the presence was extremely light, it couldn''t escape Kyran''s senses.


    "I must admit, you have quite a terrifying sense for a Beta," the figure said¡ªpraising Kyran.


    Upon hearing this¡ªKyran jumped down from the tree, andnded a distance away from her with his senses put on maximum alert. His senses are extremely keen¡ªthe sharpest among the entire pack, so he knows that this figure is strong.


    Energy-wise, this figure is stronger than Kyran by a notch, and that''s not good.


    "A bad choice, Werewolf¡ªany trespassers would be punishable by death," Kyran replied.


    Regardless of who the figure was, she must not have a good intention.


    If she had one then she would not be sneaking around.


    "Aggressive¡ªjust like a real Werewolf," the figuremented. "However, that supposed rule, only bears weight if you can catch me, beta, which I highly doubt" She added, the evident air of confidence was thick around her.


    Just from her way of talking, she''s extremely confident in her ability to flee.


    A Werewolf that Kyran had never seen before.


    Usually¡ªa Werewolf would pride themselves in being stronger, but this Werewolf, seemed to take pride in her ability to survive. Flunra also has a terrifying ability to survive¡ªbut he never boasts like this Werewolf did.


    Suddenly, as the two were on a stand-off, a voice interrupted them.


    "Are you also confident that me, the Alpha, could not catch you...?" A daunting voice echoed.


    Rex was sitting on a tree branch on the tree directly behind the figure.


    Rotating her neck to look at him, the figure frowned before she then realized an odd sense of energy coating Rex''s form right now. It was not moonlight energy or even mana, it was utterly different, another form of energy.


    It took a moment before the figure realized what it was.


    Recognizing the energy she swiftly drew blood from her hand and created a pentagram mark on her forehead. She then turned to Kyran, and could now see that there was Rex''s copy that lingers in the cursed realm.


    He was the one whonded the invisible attack earlier that caught the figure off guard.


    At the sight of this, the figure moved to the side.


    She puts Rex and Kyran before her so she won''t get pinched from the front and the back.


    "Not only are you an Awakened, but you are also a Witch" the figure muttered¡ªthere was a hint of marvel in her tone. However, despite knowing that, she didn''t seem to be troubled at all. "And to answer your question, yes, even you could not catch me, Your Highness..."

 Chapter 1159: Slippery Intruder (2)

    "Hooh...? I never met a Werewolf that would be so courteous with me," Rex smirked lightly.


    Even when he met the Storm Prince or whoever, no one referred to him with formalities¡ªone that befits his status as the Royal ck Prince. All of them viewed him as a fraud, a fake kind of Werewolf as he didn''te from their actual lineage and could possess a human form.


    It was his first time hearing an actual Werewolf referring to him by his title.


    Surprisingly, the figure bowed a little with grace in response, "A being like you could only be referred to, by your official title. Regardless of your origin, you are a Werewolf¡ªand also the one who killed the Fifthborn"


    Rex listened to the figure attentively, trying to pick up anything she unconsciously spilled.


    But underneath it all, he was frowning hard.


    ...


    <Kassandra Moonheart>


    Race: Ancient Werewolf - Grace and Resilience


    Power: Ninth rank(Mid) - Primordial Speed(2)


    Birth Moon: Storm Moon


    Mental: 41,150 (+30,000)


    Strength: 182,500 (+55,000)


    Agility: 463,500 (+150,000)


    Endurance: 611,200 (+135,000)


    Intelligence: 0


    Danger Zone: ws and Fangs.


    ...


    Seeing the figure¡ªKassandra''s stats, Rex frowned.


    He knew that she was tricky, he could tell that almost instantly before scanning her.


    Unlike the mid-ninth-rank realm before the Second Breath, her stats were extremely high.


    It was as if she was a peak-ninth-rank realm prior to the Second Breath.


    Additionally¡ªRex was also confused, as to what the words beside her race meant, Rex had never seen something like that. But he had no time to ask the System, he needs to keep his alert high against Kassandra.


    For worse, she didn''t seem to be troubled by the situation she was in¡ªcaught red-handed in trespassing their territory and observing Rex¡ªcornered by both Rex and Kyran and also now aware that Rex couldmand multiple energies.


    Anyone in her shoes would be panicking as she was caught by Rex, the strongest of the era.


    However, that was not the case for her.


    It was almost like she came here to sight-see¡ªfearing no threat of being caught at all.


    Keeping his power channeled in case Kassandra tried to escape right now, Rex voiced out his one question¡ªin mind. Even though it should be obvious he decided to ask, "Are you the one who dominated Jessica?"


    "If you mean that weird-looking Human, then yes," Kassandra replied, being truthful.


    Finding something funny, she giggled lightly and continued, "I wanted to escort her back and quickly made my leave¡ªbut your energy and presence are very... hard to resist. I am curious, about the Werewolf who did the impossible. Now, here we are, face to face,"


    Ignoring her antics, Rex asked again, "What message are you trying to convey to me?"


    Even though he knew that Jessica was a message for him from Kassandra¡ªhe did not know, what the message was, and wanted to gouge it out of her mouth. However, he knew that she was not here to kill him or dere war on him.


    If she did, then the System would undoubtedly initiate a killing intent quest.


    Had that appeared, Rex would''ve plotted to kill her right now.


    So, the fact that there was no killing intent quest showed Kassandra didn''te for that.


    But, to make sure, Rex decided to ask the System.


    A killing intent quest would appear if someone wanted to kill me, based on your biased view of judgment of course¡ªand a sudden quest would appear, if someone wanted to kill, any of my pack members, right?


    <Quest initiation is a sophisticated process, but in this case, yes>


    Upon hearing this, Rex nodded in affirmation.


    From the System''s answer¡ªhe ruled out the possibility that Kassandra may not harbor killing intent toward him, but toward the others instead. But, as opposed to answering his question, Kassandra asked back curiously, "Don''t you want to know why I''m confident that you can not catch me? Even though you are probably stronger than me?"


    "If you are eager to exin it, then exin," Rex raised an eyebrow.


    He could tell that Kassandra wanted to tell him the reason.


    In response, she smirked and added, "It''s because you are not being true to yourself"


    Rex became even more confused after hearing her answer.


    Seems like Kassandra likes to y mind games, being indirect, one of the troublesome ones.


    Before Rex could respond to that Kassandra suddenly darted to the right, heading straight to¡ªthe edge of the Humming Damned Forest. She was aiming to escape, but Kyran, was ready for this as he also moved at the exact time Kassandra moved.


    Also responding as fast, Rex chased after them, activating his King Mark again.


    Despite his fatigue, he forced himself to keep going.


    Swoosh!


    Just like that, three streaks of light blitzed through the forest.


    At the very front was the yellow streak of light being chased by the blue and red closely.


    Realizing that Kassandra was extremely fast¡ªKyran swiftly channeled his power and infused the ground with it¡ªsummoning three sharp dark blue icicles aimed to impale her. But, with a rtive ease, Kassandra swiped her ws and shattered them.


    Seeing this, Kyran''s eyebrows dipped into a frown, "She''s on par with Brigitta, or stronger"


    Only a handful could deflect his power that easily.


    Recovering from the surprise, Kyran manipted his moonlight energy into his legs before he sped up, covering the distance between him, and Kassandra in a split second. Kyran reached out his ws when he was near, trying to catch Kassandra''s cloak, and yanked her back.


    But when his ws were an inch away, his mind was assaulted by pain.


    It stunned him for a brief second.


    As Kyran refocused back on Kassandra, his brow furrowed in confusion.


    Unlike earlier¡ªbefore him stood not one, but three identical figures¡ªcausing him to question which to pursue. Caught in hesitation, Kassandra took advantage, slipping away from Kyran''s grasp as he struggled to discern the real one from the illusions.


    Pausing briefly, he shook his head vigorously, trying to recover from the mental attack.


    Meanwhile, Rex watched this whole ordeal from the back.


    <Notice: the user is being assaulted by a mental attack!>


    <Golden Imperium Fingerarms'' ability, Imperial Mental Ward has been activated!>


    <All mental attacks targeting the user have been nullified!>


    A Werewolf using a mental attack. I didn''t even see her casting anything¡ªthe mental attack, came out of nowhere. Is it a presence-based ability¡ªlike my Alpha Bearing skill? Just who is this Werewolf, really?


    Rex waspletely at a loss as to who this Werewolf was.


    He knew that she must be from the ancient era, but she seemed to be a bizarre Werewolf.


    Possessing a strength that could easily parry Kyran''s attacks, and even having the equivalent of speed, as him right now was a feat, exclusive to the strong. However¡ªas Rex scanned her earlier, she was merely in the mid-ninth-rank realm.


    Abnormally strong for a mid-ninth-rank realm, but that was beside the point.


    Someone of that caliber shouldn''t pose trouble for Rex who was beyond that.


    Moreover, she didn''t seem to use any King Mark.


    Only Werewolves who managed to achieve the first ascension¡ªcould reach the ninth-rank realm, so the fact that Kassandra didn''t use her King Mark, leads to two possibilities: either she didn''t have one or she didn''t think she would need to use it.


    No mythical presence either, she''s not a Princess.


    Realizing that Kassandra might be taking light of him, Rex''s form zed with power.


    In the blink of an eye, Rex reached Kassandra and made a heavy swipe from above¡ªcasting his Executor sh skill. He had to be careful with the skills he was using¡ªas he was already extremely near his limit.


    Bam!


    Crash!


    Landing a hit solidly to the back, Kassandra was mmed onto the ground, webbing a crack.


    However, Rex frowned as it felt like he was hitting a wall.


    Even though he already expected that Kassandra''s body, was sturdy¡ªjudging from her high, endurance stat, he didn''t expect that it would reach this extent. It felt like he was swinging at a rock with a dull sword.


    I need to at least see her face.


    Just before he could pull down the cloak, her moonlight energy infiltrated his arm.


    In the next second, he groaned¡ªhis senses were assaulted.


    <Notice: the user is influenced by the Sense Anarchy Moon Ability>


    She also could use Moon Ability?!


    Rex gritted his teeth¡ªas every single one of his senses was overloaded with sensations that made it hard for him, to move, and discern reality. He could hear leaves swaying by the wind, see things clearly, and smell the earthy scent of the forest, but anything about Kassandra, all things rted to her fading


    Amidst everything, only Kassandra''s presence could not be detected which was very odd.


    Even then, Rex made another strike at where Kassandra was before using his instincts.


    Crash!


    Surprised by his speed, Kassandra was struck again before she could get up and flee.


    However, she used a skill that enveloped her arms with moonlight energy.


    Bang!


    Instead of the force mming Kassandra into the ground again¡ªit was reflected back at Rex in a pushing force instead, sending him screeching back for a solid thirty meters. He came to a halt before he gathered his kingly energy to overpower the Moon Ability.


    Only then that he break free from the influence and see that Kassandra was already far.


    "She''s slippery, but don''t think you managed to shake me off yet!"


    Not wasting a single precious second, Rex continued his chase, unwilling to be beaten.


    Meanwhile, Adhara and Flunra were rooted in their spots.


    But the two already made a connection, as to what they were discussing before¡ªand what Rex was doing suddenly sprinting like that. He must be trying to see whether the infiltrator, was still around.


    Flunra turned to look over his shoulder, hearing someone calling him.


    "Adhara, are you going to wait for Rex?" He asked.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara shook her head, "No, it''s too dangerous. Let''s go back"


    Just like that, the two headed back to the city¡ªnot forgetting to bring Jessica with them.


    As soon as they neared the city, Flunra''s eyes locked onto a figure on top of the city walls, it was Calidora, who was wearing a serious expression. It was also she who called for him, her whisper was loud in Flunra''s ears.


    "Pardon me," Flunra muttered, excusing himself from Adhara and jumping to the wall.


    Landing beside Calidora, he asked, "Did you call for me, Princess?"


    "Hmm..." She nodded. "What''s going on there? I sensed Rex''s energy going rampant"


    Gazing at the direction Calidora pointed at, Flunra nodded and exined, "The Alpha earlier defeated a tenth-rank realm mutated animal that was breaking through. Now, he was trying to find an infiltrator that dominated that woman down there to try to kill him,"


    Calidora looked down and found Jessica who Adhara was carrying.


    A frown appeared on her face, as she realized that Jessica was not anywhere near, as strong as Rex, so it was weird for this supposed infiltrator to send her to kill Rex. However unlike the others, Calidora instantly deciphered the message as her expression soured.


    "Did you realize something, Princess?" Flunra asked, seeing the change in her expression.


    If she realized something then he needs to know.


    Upon hearing this, Calidora''s vampiric eyes gleamed sinisterly.


    Her periorbital veins around her eyes were dyed crimson as she seemed to be furious.


    Looking at the far distance, she spoke with a hint of certainty, "It''s a message¡ªthis infiltrator wanted to make sure, Rex knew of their existence¡ªan introduction of some sort to Rex¡ªand something tells me that this infiltrator is a female"


    "How did youe up with that?" Flunra asked again, surprised by her conclusion.


    It was not only insightful but also concise.


    Calidoraid her slender hand above her stomach¡ªkilling intent could be seen shing in her eyes, "Attempt to kill would undoubtedly pull Rex''s unwavering attention to her, it''s like ady dropping her handkerchief to lure a man to approach her,"


    "She wanted and is trying to get to know Rex..." She added with an icy cold tone.

 Chapter 1160: Omega Candidate

    It took Calidora mere moments to make an assumption based on the facts provided.


    She could decipher what the message was instantly.


    Flunra stated that Jessica attempted to kill Rex even though she was outssed severely so that leads to one of the two scenarios. One is the culprit, wanting to tell Rex that he or she ising for him, an act of personal satisfaction through telling him what ising, before the arrival of his death.


    But the method of using Jessica to try and kill Rex didn''t align with the first scenario.


    If someone wants to tell Rex that¡ªthere should be an aspect of seriousness in the method.


    Attempting to kill Rex with Jessica conveyed impulsiveness, not seriousness.


    Had the culprit really wanted to do that¡ªhe, or she would''ve picked a more brutal approach, the method should inherit the anger¡ªand hatred that the culprit has such as making Jessica tell Rex, that he''s going to die before killing herself under the domination influence.


    Such an attempt would surely indicate that the first scenario is definitely the case.


    But this situation fitted the second scenario the most.


    As for the second scenario, the culprit wants to have Rex''s attention but doesn''t want Rex to bore killing intent toward her or him. Dominating Jessica to attack Rex, could be ignored as it was not worth mentioning¡ªshe couldn''t kill Rex.


    On the other hand, the fact that the culprit dominated Jessica is an entirely different thing.


    He or she used that to get Rex''s attention.


    "I get that this culprit wanted Rex''s attention, but how can you tell that it''s a female?"


    Flunra understands her way of thinking¡ªbut he still couldn''t understand how Calidora ended up with the conclusion that the culprit was a female. Nothing from the facts¡ªcould point her in that direction.


    Sneering, Calidora''s deadly eyes peered into the forest, "Did you forget my condition?"


    "hmm...?" Flunra raised an eyebrow, puzzled.


    But his eyes seemed to traverse down to Calidora''s pregnant belly.


    "Call it my better intuition," Calidora continued, ncing at Flunra, with an icy gaze. If you do not believe me¡ªgo talk to Rex, and see if he finds anything about the culprit. I am quite sure that it''s a female, and she''s also an Omega¡ªyou''re smart, Flunra, so I assume I don''t have to exin to you why I think it''s an Omega"


    After saying that, Calidora turned and headed to the guard tower.


    "Go and tell the Emperor that I''m waiting for him" She added before entering the guard tower.


    Meanwhile, back to the forest.


    Rex and Kyran had been chasing the figure and they were now nearing the edge of the forest already. Along the pursuit none of them managed to catch or even touch Kassandra after herst blunder.


    Both tried a lot of approaches but ended up with a total failure.


    Gazing ahead, Rex gritted his teeth.


    Unlike earlier¡ªKassandra was now galloping on all fours like a true animal and showed quite an exceptional awareness, as she used the terrain, wlessly. Leaping forward, Rex decided that he could not contest in terms of speed with his current state.


    His exhausting prevents him from catching up to Kassandra through raw speed alone.


    Cloaking his ws with red force, he made several cleaving shes.


    Numerous crescent-shaped waves of red force shot from his ws¡ªtoward Kassandra¡ªbut in retaliation, she used the trees'' newfound durability, and took cover. Rex clicked his tongue in utter frustration.


    Even his red force energy shes weren''t strong enough to cleave through the trees.


    He needed more power.


    I may not have been able to do it before. Now, after the great battle, I should be able to do it.


    I''m confident that my ability to control energy has gotten stronger.


    Deciding to go beyond his normal limit, Rex cloaked his ws with the Executor sh kill.


    He used it on top of the red force.


    Using both powers simultaneously, he had done it before, but he had never tried using both powers to fire energy shes. Controlling two different energies externally like this, without making direct contact with them is very hard.


    But her reckoned that he could do it now with his current level of energy control.


    "I''m not letting you get away!" Rex roared and swiped the air before him heavily.


    Swoosh!


    Unlike before, the energy sh he sent ahead was tainting with dark colors on top of its core red color. At the sight of this¡ªKassandra made a sharp left to take cover behind a tree again but this time, she was surprised when the energy sh sliced through the tree.


    She was forced to stop and yank her body back forcefully, barely dodging the energy sh.


    Capitalizing on this opportunity, Rex blitzed straight at her.


    Enhanced with the red force¡ªkingly energy, the pure brace of moonlight skill¡ªand also the sh spell, his speed was astonishing for the fact, that he was exhausted. In the blink of an eye, he reached Kassandra, shadowing her with his hulking dark stature.


    "I got you now!" Rexughed, his arm muscles were bulging with immense force.


    Pulling nothing back, he swiped his ws, aiming to incapacitate her from running away.


    But instead of panicking, Kassandra smirked as her lemon moonlight energy formed a bubble around her. Rex''s attack, was cushioned by that bubble, and sent her crashing to the ground, seemingly unfazed by the attack.


    Not stopping at that, Rex came crashing down like a meteor and struck her again.


    Boom!


    Rex frowned when he felt that he hit nothing but the ground.


    "I don''t think so..." A teasing voice suddenly prated his ears.


    In the next second, his pupils dted when a pair of bright amber pearls greeted him.


    For a fleeting moment, Rex made eye contact with Kassandra.


    Her face was an inch away from his own face, she was abnormally close to him.


    On top of that, her eyes also seemed to bore directly into his soul.


    He also realized that Kassandra had her mouth covered by a ck diaphanous mask, teasing her appearance to those, who looked at her. Seeing the glimpse of a faint smile, daunting her face, Rex gritted and did a horizontal swipe.


    Just like before, Kassandra''s moonlight energy swirled around her body again.


    In a sudden burst of speed, she somersaulted right above Rex''s head, to avoid the horizontal swipe¡ªnot forgetting to tap Rex on his snout, "If you want to catch me, you''ll have to do way better than that, Your Highness"


    "Tch! Another skill? You''re really a slippery one!" Rex cursed in response.


    Complimenting Rex''s shorings, Kyran came out of the shadow.


    Kyran was not going to let Rex''s efforts go to waste as he reappeared before Kassandra with his ws, coated with the azure icy power from his bloodline. He appeared at the exact time, as Kassandra leaped forward.


    It happened in a fraction of a second.


    Added to the momentum, carrying Kassandra straight to Kyran¡ªthe time for her to react and dodge the attack was even smaller. She shouldn''t be able to dodge, the attack is guaranteed to hit¡ªbut that was only what Kyran thought.


    Swish!


    Just as the attack was about tond, Kassandra''s entire form gleamed with a blinding light.


    Her lemon moonlight energy glowed brighter than before.


    As Kyran cleaved at her, his eyes widened seeing Kassandra turning into a yellow phantom.


    She dodged the attack elegantly and gracefully with extreme speed.


    Passing through Kyran''s body like a ghost, she reformed behind him without forgetting to did a p¡ªon the back of his head, "I expected more from you, Beta¡ªwith that amount of killing intent, I can sense your attack from a mile away"


    "How many movement skills does she have?!" Kyran roared angrily.


    He was angered at the fact that he was being toyed¡ªfrustrations gripping him tight.


    Rex didn''t want to lose out¡ªhe zoomed in the air right behind Kassandra before pointing his hands up. He wanted to use his Ether Blink skill, but he was surprised, when his lightning did not respond to him, "I still can''t use any of my Pneuma Spells, huh...?"


    Since Devo and Amanir are only waking up recently, he can''t use his spirit energy.


    It was still unresponsive.


    Not letting that stop him, he pointed at the sky¡ªtrying to change the weather to rain.


    Rex was hoping that water could slow Kassandra down.


    He has the water elements under his belt, so he didn''t need to be worried about rain.


    However, the weather didn''t respond to him as well with the world stronger after the Second Breath. Rex thought that he could still do it¡ªbut it seemed like he could not. Having no other choice, with the edge of the forest in sight, Rex''s form exploded with lightning.


    "Sky Rupture Assortment!!" He roared, mana oozing out of his body like a tidal wave.


    Blitz!


    Crack!!


    In a desperate attempt, Rex blocked the edge of the forest with hundreds of lightning strikes.


    Out of instinct, Kassandra was forced to stop right beside the forest.


    But Kassandra then looked over to Rex with a smirk, before preparing to go through the walls of lightning strikes, "Don''t tell me, she is going to try and go through it? She shouldn''t be able to, she''s merely a mid-ninth-rank realm!"


    His lightning prowess was at the peak, and even beyond the normal peak ninth-rank realm.


    So he expected that the lightning strikes would be able to block Kassandra.


    However, knowing that she had many things up her sleeves, she might be able to flee still.


    Roar!!


    "No, I won''t let you!"


    Realizing that she might be able to do it, Rex propelled himself even faster.


    Giving it his all onest time, draining his stamina to thest strand, Rex dashed and reached Kassandra, with his ws¡ªready to tear her apart. As Rex, was about to seize her¡ªshe was halfway through, the wall of lightning strikes, "Pleased to meet you, Your Highness but I shall end our short meeting here"


    As she said that, she pierced through the lightning strikes right before Rex reached her.


    Kassandra, despite all odds, managed to escape the forest unharmed.


    Bam!


    "Damn it, she got away!" Kyran cursed uponnding beside Rex¡ªcursing out loud.


    He was toyed with and couldn''t do anything to her which was frustrating.


    Even though he was using his all,plimenting Rex''s moves in sync¡ªworking together on an instinctive level as the two were connected, Kassandra still managed to flee. It was hard to say it but he really tried his best to catch her.


    However, his best was not enough to catch her, she was too nimble and fast.


    "I''m sorry, Rex. She''s too much for me, I never go against someone like her," Kyran said.


    Rex is crouching on the ground, unmoving from his spot.


    Upon seeing this, Kyran could tell that it seemed like Rex also tried his best to catch her, and failed the same. Surely¡ªhe was also experiencing the same frustration and anger that Kyran was feeling right now.


    Also, Kassandra disrespected Rex with her slippery antics, so that might sting a little.


    Just then, Kyran saw Rex''s shoulders moving up and down.


    Gaining no response in return, Kyran walked around to check, confused, "Rex...?"


    But as soon as Rex''s face came to view, Kyran saw him smiling from ear to ear.


    Rex was cackling to himself, he looked like he had lost his mind.


    Slowly reverting back to his Human form, Rex grabbed his own face and chuckled maniacally.


    He raised his gaze and peered through the thick mist ahead, that was governing the edge of the forest and the expanse beyond it. No need for him to chase after Kassandra any further, she had gone through the mist while he hadn''t¡ªso it was unlikely, that he could catch her in there.


    For once, he epted defeat as he tried his best and still couldn''t catch Kassandra.


    Adhara is the additional firepower that I need, Evelyn is the Luna that could strengthen us all, Giste is our aegis for protection¡ªFlunra is the jack of all trades who could support anyone, and Kyran is our assassin.


    We have most things, but we have nobody like her.


    Female Alpha, Luna, and Beta, we have all of that but we stillck one thing¡ªan Omega.


    Gazing intently ahead to where Kassandra disappeared¡ªRex smiled as his eyes shed with a glint that didn''t seem to be the usual glint, a mix of multiple, intentions. However¡ªamongst all, there was an aspect of desire in his eyes as he found an Omega candidate.


    "I want her..."


    His body trembled, remembering Kassandra''s resilience and agility.


    "I really want her!"

 Chapter 1161: Say Aaahh

    An intertwining emotion could be seen dancing inside the depths of Rex''s soul.


    His eyes spoke volume, a glimpse of the excitement within.


    Even though the fact that he and Kyran failed to capture Kassandra who infiltrated their reign ofnd without much difficulty¡ªpossibly even mapping their location¡ªher attempt managed to rile something inside of Rex.


    Her attempt easily gained Rex''s undivided attention.


    Most of the time, those who managed to get close to him tried to kill him or plot something.


    So it was a breath of fresh air for someone to try and get his attention instead.


    It would be a lie if Rex said that he didn''t like this.


    On the other hand, Kyran was utterly confused about Rex''s reaction to this situation.


    All he felt right now was only anger and frustration, the feeling surface from failing to capture Kassandra, was gnawing at his insides, but that didn''t seem to be the case with Rex. Also, he heard what Rex uttered¡ªand he refused to believe it.


    "Seriously? You want to bring her into the pack?" Kyran asked, his emotions speaking.


    Upon hearing this Rex shakes out of his trance and replies, "She''s really quick and extremely durable. She could endure my attacks even though she''s merely in the mid-ninth-rank realm. I could use someone like her in the pack, it would be foolish to not want her"


    "But she disrespected you! I can''t stand that!" Kyran refuted, his tone climbing higher.


    He saw the cockiness and pride that Kassandra had shown earlier.


    It would be fine if she did it to him, but doing it to Rex ispletely uneptable.


    As one of the strongest factions in the world, this could not be pardoned.


    Contrary to what Kyran was feeling, the corner of Rex''s mouth curled higher, "That is exactly why I want her. Before I turned you back then¡ªyou showed me that you are quite capable of holding on your own. Just like right now, she showed me that she''s able to survive, in the fire of our pack, and that made her more enticing"


    "If she''s that fast, I wonder how fast she would be after I turned her," Rex added excitedly.


    He wanted to see what kind of unique Werewolf she would evolve into.


    Kyran was silenced when he heard this.


    Despite wanting to, he couldn''t refute the fact that Kassandra''s antics were simr to his.


    Back then¡ªhe killed goblins as a normal boy to show Rex his determination, and this is not much different than him with Kassandra showing, that she was capable, even before being turned into a member of the Silverstar Pack.


    "I won''t argue if you want to add her to the pack," Kyran sighed in defeat.


    Regardless of how he feels, it''s not his choice to add Kassandra to the pack or not.


    "However, the situation is really really bad, Rex. We don''t know who she is, and she might be a scout from the Scarlet Banes Kingdom to map our location¡ªafter the Second Breath. Also, she''s definitely old, but she might be a regr foot soldier for all we know!" He added.


    Aside from how interesting Kassandra was, her unknown identity is still a problem.


    Both Rex and Kyran knew how strong the Supernatural Elders were.


    But the fact still stands that the Elders had their powers suppressed due to the limitation of the world, pressing down their realms, to the ninth-rank realm. Now that the Second Breath happened, they might as well return to their original realm.


    Compared to them¡ªwhose original realm was in the ninth, they would soar higher.


    If the Elders¡ªinstantly reached their original realm, or even the tenth, then they would be in immense trouble. Kassandra might abnormally be strong, but not knowing her identity made the power level of the rest of the older generations blurry.


    She might be a regr Werewolf or even a special Werewolf.


    Had it been thetter, then Rex and Kyran wouldn''t need to be worried at all.


    On the other hand, if Kassandra turned out to be a regr Werewolf then they couldn''t even begin to imagine how strong the stronger Werewolves were, naturally because of that Kyran couldn''t fathom why Rex seemed to be rxed.


    As Kyran said that, Rex paused, he was facing away and didn''t answer.


    An ufortable amount of time silence enveloped them troubled Kyran, but he still waited.


    "Kyran..."


    Just then, Rex eventually nced at him with an eerie, sharp gaze.


    He locked eyes with Kyran, his voice dragging menacingly, "Don''t tell me that you''re afraid"


    "Eh...?" Kyran was surprised when he saw the expression Rex was wearing.


    Under the intense gaze, he felt his throat bing dry.


    Out of sheer frustration from the earlier chase¡ªhe forgot to keep his emotions in check, and poured it all out to Rex¡ªinciting a fearsome response from Rex. "I still recall the first lesson I told you, that not everyone can change¡ªand there are people that are better off being killed rather than being helped. Now, this is my second lesson for you,"


    "Don''t underestimate yourself," Rex added, his words striking Kyran''s heart.


    After saying that, he gazed back into the thick mist before them.


    He then continued in a nonchnt manner, "I know the situation is bad, that Werewolf could as well be as you said, mapping our location and reporting it back to her superiors. And yes, that would be very bad for us as one of our important defenses is our hidden location"


    "But don''t underestimate the strength that we possess," He added, smiling with confidence.


    Reminiscing on the past, his smile widened, "Look back and tell me in a short amount of time¡ªhow strong had you be. Not even a year ago¡ªyou were a weak kid, and now, you are one of the strongest entities. Do you even have to be worried about them at that pace?"


    Shock flooded Kyran''s features, his eyes widening in realization.


    It was true that he hade a long way.


    Pivoting his body towards Kyran¡ªRex showed his maniacal look, bearing an air of power and authority, "Also, my existence is a coercive pressure to those who wants to try, and take over the world. In their eyes, I am their greatest threat. So as the unofficial representative of me¡ªI can''t have you acting scared like a wimp, can I?"


    Deg!


    At Rex''sst words, Kyran''s heart skipped a beat.


    Now he began to see the bigger picture.


    Regardless of the Supernatural Elders, their potential for growth was scary, to say the least.


    It was not something to scoff at as they became a contender for the world in a year''s time.


    Having such potential, Kyran felt stupid for being afraid and worried.


    Just like Rex, he shouldn''t be worried about anything and keep on getting stronger instead.


    Even if their locations were exposed, the Supernatural Elders would not attack randomly as Rex''s sheer existence is dangerous to them. Moreover, along the way from their territory to this ce, there would be countless obstacles.


    One of them is the mutated animals, stronger than they have ever been.


    As strong as the Werepanther or even stronger.


    Before such obstacles, even if the Supernatural Elders wanted to kill Rex the first¡ªthey were not going to do that instantly. It would be hazardous to reach here¡ªwith arge force. Only a singr entity, like Kassandra, coulde here because of her skill set.


    A race against time was inevitable in this kind of situation.


    Rex and his forces could easily stall them if they were really nning to take him down.


    It''s either the Supernatural Elders reached here first and destroyed them first¡ªor they would be toote and Rex and the Silverstar Pack managed to outgrow them. From that alone there was no need for Kyran to be fearful as the odds are on their side.


    Seeing that Kyran''s eyes returned to normal, Rex nodded as it seemed he now understood.


    Though I said that to Kyran, his concerns are not unjustified.


    At this moment, Rex managed to clear a small portion of the blurry future but the world is still far from being peaceful, with the older generations of Supernaturals all awoke from their long slumber.


    Not to mention, the Fourthborn is still looming in the shadow.


    But even then, Rex knew that there was only one path that he needed to take.


    He needs to be stronger.


    And I had the perfect way to get way stronger than anyone in this era.


    Opening the notification log, Rex scrolled until he saw one big panel that he was referring to.


    <Race Evolution Quest>


    System, what would my next evolution be?


    <Notice: the user''s next evolution would be a selection of Werewolf Origin Bloodlines>


    "Hah, you don''t say..." Rex''s eyes glistened in excitement.


    He couldn''t wait to see how powerful he would be after reaching the next evolution.


    Just then, the two nced over their shoulders.


    Flunra managed to locate and catch up to the both of them, stopping behind them.


    Upon arriving¡ªhis eyes instantly locked onto Rex peculiarly with many questions¡ªlingering inside his mind. But, seeing that the two were sweating and panting¡ªFlunra knew that they managed to find the culprit.


    Also, he could now tell that Calidora''s guess was spot on, ''It really is an Omega,''


    ''One of the better ones it seems'' He added, sucking in a cold breath.


    Meanwhile, inside the dense mist, a mass of clouds¡ªclinging to the air like a thick shroud.


    Kassandra pushed herself through the rain of lightning strikes, blocking her way and stepped into this thick mist. She managed to endure the lightning strikes, her skin which was hard like armor easily protected her from the lightning strikes.


    Raising her gaze, she realized that she was already in the expanse of mist.


    A mist that obscured all but the nearest shadows in its grasp.


    It moved with an eerie deliberation, swirling and coiling like the huge astral body of a ghost.


    On top of that, the chill that permeates inside the mist cut through the thickest of cloaks and even the warmest of bodies¡ªbiting into flesh with an unrelenting ferocity. Even Kassandra¡ªwas not immune to this cold.


    She could see ice beginning to stiff the furs on her arms.


    Being inside the mist alone required her to keep a high concentration of moonlight energy.


    She needs to coat it around her to endure the coldness.


    Amidst the oppressive silence¡ªshe quickly dashed forward expecting Rex, and Kyran to still chase after her even though she was already out of their territory. But looking back, she saw no one chasing after her.


    Seems like the two gave up on chasing her.


    A slight sense of relief spread in her chest as she realized this.


    Making a stop, she turned to look in the direction, where she came from, "He didn''t have the Storm Moon or even the Super Moon King Mark¡ªbut his speed is already astonishing, to be able to keep up with me. Not to mention¡ªthat Beta also could. Even though both, are not in tune, they are undoubtedly strong" Kassandra mused inwardly.


    But then, she smirked, "I look forward to our next meeting"


    Upon finishing her matters, Kassandra darted away¡ªknowing the direction of the exit.


    A momentter.


    Rex returned to the city without much difficulty.


    He needed to pass the mutated animals again¡ªbut with Kyran''s help, expertly leading them to avoid the mutated animals'' attention¡ªboth of them reached back to the city walls safely, without a scratch.


    Flunra went to the Werepanther to bring it back as its carcass was valuable.


    Arriving at the city¡ªRex could see the city guards already constructed a barricade, to cover the breach. It would be the focus of defense until the breach recovered. Despite the healing ability of the city was working, it was not an instantaneous process.


    However, eventually, the breach would be repaired by itself.


    It would probably take days or longer, but that''s already fast enough for a breach this big.


    Looking to the city walls, Rex located a guard tower and quickly headed there, as Flunra told him that Calidora was waiting for him there, saying that it was an important matter. He didn''t know why Calidora left the castle, but he couldn''t really dictate what Calidora wanted to do.


    She would not listen, and trying to reason with her would be a useless process.


    Fearing that it has something to do with his child¡ªRex quickly came up to check on her.


    Upon opening the door, he was greeted by a small space with a console on the side.


    It waspletely dark which was weird¡ªand as he stepped inside, he couldn''t find Calidora anywhere, "Calidora?" As he closed the door behind him, she came out of the darkness from the corner. "What''s wrong? Is it the child?"


    As opposed to answering his question, Calidora pushed him against the wall.


    Before he could react, she already locked her lips with his.


    Tchup!


    Rex was surprised and confused at the same time, but Calidora was already kissing him.


    It took him a brief moment to push her away and wipe his lips, "What are you doing?"


    Smiling eerily, she closed the distance between them again and pushed her sharp fingernail, her index fingernail, against his skin¡ªand while doing this¡ªher eyes were locked onto Rex''s unwaveringly before she leaned forward, inches away from Rex''s face.


    "Have you cleansed your mouth?"


    "Cleanse my mouth? What are you talking about?"


    Upon hearing this answer, Calidora pressed her fingernail harder against his skin.


    "Answer my question¡ªhave you cleansed your mouth or not? I know what you didst night, with Adhara, surely if you did that¡ªyou should cleanse your mouth from the filth. Since I am kind, I''ll help you cleanse the filth, so open your mouth wide¡ªsay aaahh..."

 Chapter 1162: Complicated Relationship Dynamic

    Rex came with the expectation that there was something concerning about the child.


    He even rushed back to the city because of that.


    But he never thought that the problem was the mother¡ªCalidora, instead of the child. She is acting up again, cornering him against the wall because of an unreasonable cause. It was her obsessive side that came to greet him out of nowhere.


    It has been quite some time since he saw this side of Calidora.


    Knowing how she acted back then, Rex med all of this on the Eternal Curse binding them.


    Ever since that curse manifested, Calidora became a psycho over him.


    System, what happened to the quest about the Eternal Curse binding me and Calidora?


    On that matter, Rex recalled the quest about the Eternal Curse he gained back when he was still in the university. He remembered that letting the Eternal Curse be¡ªwould be dangerous for him, and the System encouraged him to break the Eternal Curse.


    Maybe if he really did then Calidora would not be as obsessive as she is right now.


    However, the answer from the System made him frown.


    <All issued quests prior to the System Rying Bet quest that includes all Sudden Quest and Killing Intent quests¡ªhave been annulled, except other external quests such as the Kingdom Quest, thus, the Eternal Curse quest has been revoked.


    Upon reading this, Rex clicked his tongue in displeasure.


    So that''s why the Killing Intent quest that was targeted at the Witch of Chaos disappeared.


    During the night of the coronation after the reveal of Calidora''s pregnancy, he confronted the Witch, as he remembered that there was a Killing Intent quest aimed at her. Rex was going to kill her that night, but he didn''t as he couldn''t find the Killing Intent quest he recalled.


    Moreover, he found a way suited to use the Witch so he decided to postpone killing her.


    It''s the Witch of Chaos''s luck, she was not fated to die that night.


    Even though he was extremely angry at the Witch for trying to extract the Eternal Curse from Calidora, knowing full well, that she was pregnant, he decided to make a cold-headed choice¡ªletting the Witch off this time.


    In her defense, she said that she didn''t know Calidora was pregnant.


    But Rex found it ridiculous for her to not know that.


    Now, with the reply from the System, it became clear why the Killing Intent quest was gone.


    As it turns out, all quests have been revoked because of the System Rying Bet quest.


    Rex could only curse the Fifthborn inwardly as it was he that caused this.


    I also forgot, should I tell the others about the System now to avoid that mistake again?


    Just as he thought of that, his focus was pulled back to reality again.


    "I''m talking to you, and yet you dare to wander elsewhere? Am I not that interesting for you?"


    Calidora pushed her fingernail deeper in annoyance.


    She couldn''t believe that Rex could wander his mind elsewhere in this situation.


    Coming out of his daze, he focuses back on Calidora.


    Upon being greeted by her pair of gleaming deadly eyes, he scoffed in utter disbelief.


    I thought she already calmed down a bit now that she was carrying my child, but no.


    Comining inwardly, Rex tried to push her away but he groaned when Calidora''s fingernail pierced him even deeper. Being way stronger than her multiple times now, he was surprised that she could still hurt him.


    She shouldn''t be able to, which is why Rex was stunned by this.


    "How can you do this? I overpowered your part of the Eternal Curse. Also, didn''t your cursed power get absorbed by Evelyn? You should not be able to hurt me in your current state," Rex asked, totally confused as to how this could happen.


    Not only was he way stronger, but Calidora was weakened in her pregnant state.


    So the fact that she was able to pierce her fingernail through his skin was quite baffling.


    Just then, however, a notification appeared.


    <All of the user''s stats have been reduced by 70% against Calidora Blodirra>


    Hmm...? System, how does that even make sense?


    <It''s an instinctive response of the body to the bearer of the user''s child called the Protector Pyrexia.Responding to Calidora, the user''s physique ''soften''¡ªso as not to in any way cause her harm>


    Come on, this dynamic between me and Calidora never changed, and that''s a problem.


    Before he could finishining¡ªCalidora smirked teasingly as her fingernail glowed with blood energy as she pushed it deeper¡ªgrazing Rex''s ribs lightly, "You may be able to defeat the strongest entity in the world and make countless people kneel before you but I have and will always be in control of our dynamic¡ªeven your own body could not refute me"


    "I am the mother of your child, remember that" She added with a daunting tone.


    Following that, Calidora suddenly pulled him.


    Brak!


    Rex groaned lightly, and when he opened his eyes, he realized that Calidora was already on top of him.I know that there''s an instinct of me wanting to protect her for carrying my child, but I didn''t expect it to be this real. My body couldn''t produce any strength against her¡ªnot that I couldn''t, but it was instinctive.


    Excited at the sight of Rex being dazed and confused, Calidora pinned him down.


    She stepped on his chest and bent down pridefully.


    Her pair of Vampiric eyes¡ªdonned in the most enchanting color of crimson gleamed, as she tied her hair into a ponytail, and went down to mount Rex with her lips¡ªcurling into a yful smirk.


    In slow motion, she bites her wrist with her pointy, beautiful fangs.


    Rich, dark blood welled up and flowed freely, streaming down her arm, Let''s clean the filth in your mouth shall we?" She muttered before she pooled blood in her mouth and bent down¡ªkissing Rex again and pouring the blood pooled in her mouth into his mouth.


    For a moment there, Rex was stunned¡ªhis eyes opened wide at the unexpected.


    He could feel Calidora fed him blood mouth-to-mouth.


    A pungent iron taste assaulted his tastebuds at this process, but shockingly, the taste turned sweet as he gulped down blood. Feeling that it was not enough, Calidora ced her bleeding wrist between their lips and let the blood drip into Rex''s mouth.


    She did it with a surprising passion, and thoroughly cleaned Rex''s mouth with her tongue.


    Each crevice was not safe from Calidora''s relentless but soft tongue.


    But soon Rex recovered as he forced his body to gather strength.


    Not going to ept himself being toyed around like this¡ªespecially after the earlier chase, Rex called it enough, and grabbed her neck with his big hand. Rex pushed her away, wiping the blood from his mouth, and lifted her up as he stood up.


    I need to train her to behave. Seems like I couldn''t treat her like a regr person.


    Even at this, Calidora was still smiling¡ªlooking fixed at his lips in satisfaction.


    "Enough ying around, Calidora, I never said anything about being exclusive to you. In fact, you should be happy that I kept you around because of that child inside your belly" Rex, with a deeper tone muttered¡ªhis eyes squinting in seriousness. "Keep this up and after that child is born, I might have to make you leave"


    "A child needs a mother" Calidora replied firmly. "I''m sure you know that already, dear"


    Regardless of Rex''s sour expression, she knew that she had the upper hand.


    Nothing would change that in this matter.


    "Hmm... I expected you to say that," Rex smirked in response. "I don''t know if you know this, but I like someone who is obedient the most. Being with Evelyn, Adhara, or even Giste is a lot better than being with you. Keep this up and they will hog my time to themselves. Do you know what I mean, Calidora?"


    "Perhaps, I might like them so much to give anything they asked," He added, smirking wider.


    Upon hearing this, Calidora''s expression tightened.


    Despite the message Rex conveyed being vague¡ªshe knew what he meant instantly, it was troubling, and she could feel her blood boiling just from the thought of it. She had the upper hand against the others right now, but if that happened, her effort would be a waste.


    Rex nodded inwardly seeing that Calidora was calming down visibly.


    Seems like his method is working.


    He would need to resort to this method if he wanted Calidora to listen to him.


    But then, a series of notifications assaulted his vision.


    <Aggression to Calidora Blodirra has been detected!>


    <Sanity stat has been reduced by 30%!>


    <Warning! The user''s sanity stat is nearing 20%!>


    Upon seeing these notifications Rex clicked his tongue as simple aggression towards her had a catastrophic consequence for him. A 30% reduction in sanity stat, is no joke, and he did not want to know how much reduction an actual aggression towards Calidora would give.


    He felt a pang in his mind after the appearance of the notifications.


    Even though these side effects penalty is new, Rex didn''t want to try them out.


    Fearing for more side effects, he puts Calidora down.


    Rubbing her neck, Calidora red at him as if she wanted to eat him whole for the threat.


    In response, Rex only smirked back as there was nothing she could do to him.


    "Fine, you win this time! But starting from now, your needs are mine to fulfill. Never go to any of them again," Calidora yielded, exhaling roughly. "I am pregnant¡ªhowever¡ªI am not at the point where I can''t do anything. Are we clear on that?"


    "My needs? Do you mean my sexual drive? Sex?" Rex asked.


    Surprisingly, Calidora''s expression reddened when she heard that, "S- Sex...?"


    "Hmm...? What are you acting surprised for?" Rex raised an eyebrow in confusion. "What else are you talking about if it''s not sex? Besides, we already did it already even though I couldn''t remember anything"


    "I- I thought it was only a kiss..." Calidora muttered, showing surprising shyness.


    Looking at Rex in embarrassment, she added, "Do you have to do that? I''m already pregnant"


    "Sex is not only for child-making, I also need it once in a while" Rex replied, making Calidora''splexion, as red as a tomato. But then¡ªhis mind was curious about something, "How long would it take until you gave birth? Is it even nine months?"


    As opposed to answering, Calidora uced her dark crimson corset slowly.


    She opened it, exposing a glimpse of the enticing, beautiful figure that Rex saw that night in her castle¡ªparticrly her lean but curvy torso. But Rex''s eyes were pulled to the mark¡ªor tattoo on Calidora''s stomach.


    It was a mark that took the shape of an X, a crossing of blood-red lines.


    Her navel was the core of the mark.


    Pointing at the mark, she exined, "More or less¡ªa Vampire, and a Human, are the same in terms of pregnancy. However¡ªwe have this mark that will grow with the same rhythm as the baby inside. When the time to give birth is near, there would be the final mark here which will be the bloodline crest"


    "It should be the Blodirra crest, but I wouldn''t be surprised if there will be a silver star instead of my family''s crest as it''s yours" She added, rubbing the spot above her navel. It is the ce where thest mark would appear.


    Rex listened to this attentively before he eventually nodded in understanding.


    It was quite simple to understand, so it''s not a problem.


    "However, when thest mark appears, our child will need a vast amount of blood energy, as it would certainly inherit your abnormal strength. I am confident¡ªthat it would be quite a lot. Also, nearing the time of birth, you have to stay with me" Calidora added.


    Upon hearing this, Rex chuckled, "Stay with you? I will not be easily fooled"


    "If you don''t then it will be a miscarriage, do you want to kill our baby?" Calidora asked back.


    Seeing the serious expression, Rex clenched his jaw as it seemed it was not a lie.


    "I get it, there''s no need to say something like that" He waved his hand with a sigh.


    Approaching Calidora¡ªRex carried her in a princess style¡ªas he intended to go back to the castle, "Before I do as you said, you have to do one thing for me first. Regardless of the way, make peace with Evelyn"


    "Hmm?! But I don''t wa..." Before Calidora could finish, Rex already raised an eyebrow.


    He gave Calidora a warning look.


    Seeing this, she could only bite her lower lip, "Alright, I''ll do something about it"


    Just like that, the Second Breath started.


    Days passed by in a blur inside the castle''s walls with people adjusting to the new world that forced them to change or be swallowed. A lot of things needed to be addressed and the city needs to make some changes to adapt to the new world.


    Not only the rentium Empire, but it was the same for other high-rank Supernatural races.


    It was an adjustment period, the more peaceful period of the Second Breath.

 Chapter 1163: Path Forward

    In thest couple of days, the city''s usual activity had been drastically disrupted.


    A lot of problems appeared because of the Second Breath, forcing some changes to ur.


    Changes in the terrain¡ªcoupled with the fact that mutated animals were bing stronger were a hard adjustment for the city. One of the important problems, because of both factors was the water source for the city.


    Early morning yesterday, some workers found something was wrong with the water source.


    It had been weaker than the norm.


    Making some initial investigations, the workers found that the channel connecting the water source to the city''s water supply system was cut off for some reason. If not fixed, there was no doubt that the city would experience a water crisis.


    Not to mention, there was also a problem with the food supply.


    Despite having livestock, the city still relied slightly on the surrounding forest.


    Regardless of the high concentration of cursed energy¡ªthere are still mutated animals, and also fruits that are high in energy¡ªand are great to consume. Hunters were one of the main professions in the city, and they were allprised of strong individuals.


    However, now that the mutated animals were stronger, the number of hunters was reduced.


    Now, there were barely any hunters that were strong enough to hunt.


    All of these were the problems the city was facing, and it was stated clearly in the report.


    Rex could monitor the city through the provided reports¡ªyet even though the city was going through an adjustment period, there was no plea for assistance, from the captains. It was the right choice to let the captains also act as governors of their own part of the city.


    Moreover, there were also Prof. K and Giana who could help regte the city''s needs.


    Overall, Rex didn''t need toe down and handle the problems himself.


    It''s a blessing, and he used this time to focus on consolidating his new elemental prowess.


    Because of the meditation, capitalizing on the initiation of the Second Breath¡ªhis elemental prowess, had experienced extreme growth. His wind, fire, earth¡ªand dark elements, had all reached the fifth-rank realm''s peak and were even overflowing.


    Even the rune on his shoulder going down to his arm changed.


    Its right symbol was a circle with lightning crossing its center.


    A symbol that marked his achievement of reaching the fourth-rank realm of both his lightning and lunar elements. But now, with the addition of the new, four elements the rune, has turned into a distorted mess that signifies each of the elements he controls.


    Each one stacked additional power, seemingly in wait for Rex''s permission to advance.


    Only when Rex assimted with a spirit for each element could they advance further.


    However, Rex was not in a hurry to assimte with more spirits.


    Knowing full well how rowdy Devo and Amanir could be¡ªhe didn''t want more spirits, to be in his mind bickering and disturbing his peace. Rex could suppress them but that would require spending more unnecessary focus.


    For now, Rex would try and find a more effective way to assimte with more spirits first.


    Sitting at the center of the training chamber in meditation, Rex''s eyelids trembled.


    He then slowly opened his eyes, finishing his consolidation.


    In thest couple of days, he managed to consolidate each of his new elements perfectly.


    Now, those elements were stronger, and more effective than before.


    As opposed to going to the shop in search of new spirits¡ªhe decided that there was another more important thing. Despite his several affinities, it''s still better for him to focus on his main element, the lightning element.


    "System, purchase the information to reach the tenth-rank realm" Rex uttered firmly.


    <Affirmative!>


    <It would cost 14 million gold to purchase that information>


    <Does the user want to continue with the purchase?>


    Considering his current gold right now, more than 300 million¡ª14 million is a chump change.


    "Continue," Rex nodded, not minding the cost of the information.


    Since the path to the tenth-rank realm would be quite hard to grasp, with no Ancient Humans left alive to teach him¡ªit''s worth it to buy the information from the System. One of the things that are essential for him to use his gold on.


    Upon purchasing the information, a big holographic panel was opened before him.


    It contained a detailed exnation of reaching the tenth-rank realm.


    Rex reads through the pages attentively, taking his time to digest everything properly.


    During his flow of state, seconds turn into minutes, and minutes turn into an hour in a breeze.


    A solid hour was needed for him to finish reading and understanding the long paragraph.


    "So the next step would be morphing the spirit core¡ªand media to make the unification, that was established after breaking through to the eighth-rank realm, huh..." Rex uttered, thinking after reading the information from the System.


    Spirit Unification state is a state an Awakened achieved after reaching the eighth-rank realm.


    The Awakened and the spirit would be bound physically in this state.


    In order to advance further into the ninth-rank realm¡ªthe Awakened would need to expand and cultivate their spirit core as well¡ªas the medias that were acting as screws connecting them to their assimted spirit.


    Possessing Arcane Mana in this stage is an auxiliary process, it was not required.


    However, to reach the tenth-rank realm, possessing Arcane Mana is a crucial requirement.


    Only through the use of Arcane Mana could the Awakened cultivate their spirit core and also medias enough to the point of making them¡ªconnected to their spirit stronger. Unlike being connected via their physique, now the Awakened would aim to connect their souls.


    Making a connection between the Awakened and the spirit''s soul is a very hard process.


    It required time as the process is extremely delicate.


    Anything involving the soul always needs to be approached with gentleness¡ªas one mistake might end the Awakened''s path to power once and for all, or even outright kill them. One and the only way for an Awakened to quicken this process is by having a solid foundation, as well as a high-quality spirit and spirit core.


    Even then the process of connecting one media would take months or perhaps longer.


    For a mediocre talent, one media would probably take them years.


    Only when achieving that could an Awakened step into the tenth-rank realm.


    Because of the requirement, andplexity of the process¡ªa lot of Awakened would never reach the tenth-rank realm, in their entire lives. Additionally, achieving that realm would give an immense change in their Awakened and spirit dynamic.


    One fixed change was the evolution or upgrade of their diator Form to a higher form.


    "I remember the Fifthborn doing this," Rex muttered lightly.


    Rex recalled the Fifthborn forcing himself to use that move¡ªwhich turns out to be the power of a tenth-rank realm, in order to beat him. During the fight¡ªhe starkly recalled the Fifthborn transforming his diator Form.


    It made his aura soar higher, allowing him to dominate the fight for a good amount.


    Fortunately, it happened when the Second Breath hadn''te.


    Had Rex fought against the Fifthborn after the Second Breath then the higher version of the diator Form called the Indomitable Form would''ve allowed the Fifthborn to obliterate him, and the increase in power would''ve been too much to handle.


    Going against him before the Second Breath happened is the right thing to do.


    Everything was taken into consideration, and Rex made the right choice.


    Now that he understands the path to reach the tenth-rank realm¡ªRex found an obstacle.


    "Me and Devo had a lot of medias connecting us together..." He muttered wryly.


    Unlike normal Awakened assimting with a normal spirit, which would possess around three with the highest, having seven medias, Devo had fourteen medias. It was a lot more than the normal but then again, Devo is considered to be a high spirit.


    Having more than normal is normal for someone like him.


    Despite having more medias upon assimting to reach the sixth-rank realm puts him above the rest massively¡ªallowing him to possess an abnormal amount of mana and spirit energy, that kind of poweres at a cost.


    A cost that came biting him right this moment.


    Compared to the regr Awakened who only has three to seven medias¡ªRex would have a way harder time reaching the tenth-rank realm. But then again, he was not worried as there must be a path he could use by using the System.


    "First thing first, let''s try it out first and see how I do," Rex mused, closing his eyes again.


    He was going to begin cultivating to reach the tenth-rank realm.


    Since he has a lot of arcane mana inside of him right now, he could attempt the initial step.


    A closed-door training to get ahold of the path ahead.


    Meanwhile, a couple of walls passed from the training chamber he was in.


    Adhara was also training like Rex, learning her new technique from the Fire Elementals.


    It was rare for them to have some peace like this so she was aiming to use it maximally.


    Sitting on the balcony under the grace of the golden sun¡ªshe meditated, levitating mid-air.


    Positioned right before her was the holy book of the Fire Elementals.


    A string connected the book to her mind as she read through the content through her mental senses. Not everybody could read this holy book. Reading its content¡ªforced the reader¡ªto suffer a pulverizing fire that was threatening to evaporate the mind and soul.


    Even Adhara needs to focus so as not to be hurt by the mental fire the book emanates.


    Regardless, she was determined to master the technique and get stronger.


    On the other hand¡ªGiste could be seen walking down the hallway and stumbled across a maid who seemed to be in a difficult position. She was standing in front of a door with a tray of medicine in her hands.


    A couple of pills and an ointment from the looks of it.


    Upon seeing this, Giste sighed as the door the maid was at belonged to Evelyn''s chamber.


    "What is this?" Approaching the maid, she asked about the tray.


    In response¡ªthe maid exined, "It''s the medicine that was given by Her Imperial Mejesty''s healer. He said to give this to the Empress to help her recover faster. I already tried checking on the Empress two times this morning there was no answer. But I am sure the Empress was already awake and getting better"


    Giste frowned when she heard this.


    Understanding the situation, she took the tray from the maid, "I''ll do it, you go on ahead"


    Handing over the tray, the main thanked Giste for helping her in this difficult situation with a bow before she left, leaving Giste alone in front of Evelyn''s room. She looked at the door and sighed heavily one more time.


    Not only was Evelyn in an unstable state, but she was now sick from her evolution.


    Giste couldn''t help but feel sorry for her.


    "Evelyn, it''s me, Giste"


    Knocking on the door lightly a couple of times, Giste announced her presence.


    nk!


    Surprisingly¡ªthe lock to the door was opened¡ªand Giste was able to step inside, pushing open the door. She was greeted by the interior being dark without any light on. Going deeper inside, she found that Evelyn was sitting on the bed, hugging her own legs.


    Putting on a light smile, Giste asked, "How are you feeling?"


    Giste approaches, putting the tray on the desk near the bed.


    In response, Evelyn only hummed, curling gloomily.


    Taking a seat, on the edge of the bed gently¡ªGiste ced her hand on Evelyn''s shoulder, trying to give her somefort, "We still don''t know the exact effect from your bloodline, so please, if you feel something odd, tell me"


    "I''m fine. Nothing is wrong with me after Adhara''s help" Evelyn replied.


    After answering that, the room was silent once more.


    Evelyn averted her gaze to the side away from Giste, leaning her cheek on her knees. But as she did that¡ªGiste noticed her hands, tensing up¡ªbefore she eventually spoke again, "What... What is Rex doing? Is there any problem with the city?"


    "No, not after the Werepanther, no. I think he''s training right now," Giste replied.


    Listening to this, Evelyn sighed, "Your aura also seemed to be stronger"


    "Yes, he gave me Passue carcasses to absorb" Giste nodded, she had been training too.


    Upon hearing this¡ªEvelyn clutched her legs tighter, "He didn''t evene to check on me at all. He didn''t apologize or say anything about the matter¡ªhe''s avoiding it entirely. What am I supposed to do, Giste? Why does it have to be Calidora?"


    Hearing the pain in Evelyn''s voice, Giste clenched her fists tighter.


    She also couldn''t ept that fact.


    Even then¡ªGiste decided not to ruin their rtionship, further, "I am sure Rex is giving you time away from him so that you can calm down. After all, learning that Calidora was pregnant with his child is not something easily digested. Just wait¡ªhe will definitelye around with a good exnation and solution to this mess..."


    Leaning her head back to look at the ceiling, Evelyn exhales lightly.


    It seemed like her soul was leaving her body with that exhale.


    "I hope you''re right... I hope there''s a good exnation for this," She muttered whisperingly. "If there will be any path, forward¡ªthen there better be a good exnation, for all of this..."

 Chapter 1164: Crossing the Sea (1)

    Sector 2, Ratmawati City.


    Much like the rentium Empire, and all other Supernatural Kingdoms that were dealing with the aftermath of the Second Breath, humans too faced their own array of challenges brought on by the upheaval of change.


    Not even their mighty Great Barricade could protect them from the Second Breath.


    After the death of the Fifthborn, and the resolution provided by the public statement to ease the unrest in the Human territory, people began toe out, resuming back their usual daily activities like before the chaos happened.


    Because of that, the economy began its path to recovery with people going back to work.


    Everything slowly but surely returned back to normal once again.


    Many are still scarred, but their growth path is heading to a better future.


    One stark change that happened within the capital city¡ªRatmawati City was only the rise of entertainment districts across all sectors. People were stressed¡ªand in need of an outlet to let loose of some of that stress.


    Knowing that it was inevitable, the government began to invest in those districts.


    It would help ease the unrest of millions of people.


    Despite still being limited so as to not make the people dependent, they are still required.


    Currently, inside the UWO''s main office, the building is packed again.


    People could be seen moving around in a rush as there were endless troubles that came.


    Ringing sounds from phone calls, scattered papers, it was total chaos.


    At the very top of the building, President Sebrof was sitting on his chair, taking a breather.


    He had gotten a moment to clear his mind of problems.


    But the minute of peace he had gotten was disturbed once again when the door to his office was suddenly knocked, and his assistant came inside¡ªhugging a pile of papers, "I apologize for disturbing you on your break, president" She apologized, fixing her eyess. "But there''s an important matter that needs your attention"


    "No need to apologize, Sarah. Go on," President Sebrof waved his hand with a sigh.


    Someone like him couldn''t afford a minute to rest it seems.


    Upon hearing this, Sarah nodded and put the papers gently on President Sebrof''s desk.


    "Just this morning, 31 of our office branches, in the small cities had sent a formal request, for reinforcements. All of them had the same problem, the mutated animals became overbearing and a lot of the cities are on the brink of being wiped out if we don''t move quickly," Sarah did her best to exin the situation as briefly as possible.


    After saying that, she spread the papers that turned out to be all the formal requests.


    Each one of them was signed by the associated branch presidents.


    Seeing this, President Sebrof massaged his forehead.


    He skimmed through each one of them, checking to see if it was really the case.


    "Currently, we already deployed the forces from the 25 Golden Crest Families to help supply manpower and also the capable students of reputable universities. But¡ªwe are still short on manpower, we can help at most 10 cities today," She continued with a troubled expression.


    President Sebrof puts down the papers, "Dous, where is he?"


    "Sir Dous has already volunteered to help crucial cities" Sarah replied shortly.


    Upon hearing this, President Sebrof frowned as there didn''t seem to be a solution to this.


    "So you''re asking me to choose 10 cities from this bunch?" He asked grimly.


    In hesitance, Sarah nodded, "Yes..."


    Knowing that this was a big decision to make, she was nervous to answer that question.


    Any city that was not picked by President Sebrof would need to fend the mutated animals on their own, practically left to be doomed, and that alone was disturbing to think about. If even Sarah''s calction was nearing perfect, then 21 cities would suffer greatly.


    Alongside the cities were their people, all would be dying left and right if not wiped out fully.


    Faced with such a troublesome situation, President Sebrof took a deep breath.


    He needs to make difficult decisions for everyone as always.


    Making the wrong decision about Rex, he was hesitant to make hard decisions like this again, but if he didn''t, then more lives would be lost. Being undecided is a big mistake¡ªand doing it now would copse the entire United World Organization.


    Just as he was about to look through the papers, the door was knocked once again.


    This time, a man stepped inside.


    He was one of the directors¡ªone of the higher-ups in this office.


    Unlike Sarah, he came inside with a bright smile on his face, which was surprising to see.


    "President, I received good news," He said excitedly.


    Not even giving President Sebrof, any time to respond¡ªhe quickly continued, "I received a message from the rentium Empire stating that the elemental affinities will be sent in the next couple of days"


    "Good! That''s really good news!" President Sebrof cheered, grateful for the good news.


    Some days ago, President Sebrof received a message from Rex himself.


    He said that he would be giving elemental affinities to help recover the amount of Awakened, amongst the Humans, and after deep calctions, they settled on a number. As of a moment ago, Awakened seems to be those who have talent.


    But Rex changed that fact by providing elemental affinities.


    A normal human would turn into an Awakened with that, and that''s great news for Humanity.


    President Sebrof breathed easily, he pressed his forehead against his sped hands.


    ''All of this was only possible because of Giana''s sacrifice...'' He pondered, grateful for her.


    Had she not done what she did, Rex would not have provided his help.


    In that scenario, Humanity would be in trouble.


    Just before he could savor the good news¡ªa phone call rang in the office, as a holographic notification appeared above a ck circle object on the edge of the desk. Seeing the caller, he frowned deeply, not expecting to get a call from this person.


    It was the Awakened that he talked with before the reinforcements returned to their homes.


    Gilbert is his name, he has a name in the Elpida Alliance.


    "Hmm, Gilbert...? Why is he calling?" President Sebrof muttered in confusion.


    Even then, he picked up the call knowing that it must be important.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    About three thousand miles away from the location of Ratmawati City.


    Not only thend, but the changes brought by the Second Breath also affected the vast sea.


    On top of expanding the water mass of the world, there were some regions of the ocean that were experiencing different kinds of magical phenomena. Some regions had their water color changed from abyssal blue to red, green, or even yellow¡ªwhile some regions, developed the brutality of nature, whirlpools that made the surrounding water inhabitable.


    Even though the mutated animals inside were stronger, they still couldn''t approach.


    Being near these whirlpools would rip their bodies apart.


    However, in a calmer region of the sea, a group of mutated dolphins could be seen leaping in and out of the water¡ªgoing about their daily animal lives. But then they instantly dived deep when they were shadowed by something in the sky.


    Arge group of silhouettes flew across the clear sky, but they were not birds.


    Rather than birds, these silhouettes are a vast host of Angels that soared through the sky.


    From a nce, there should be around three hundred or even more of them.


    Each of their wings spreads to the sides, casting an expansive shadow over the rolling ocean below. Unlike the radiant beings of lore these majestic Angels bore wings of ashy ck, their lower edges tinged with a deep, unsettling crimson.


    Under the powerful beat of their wings, the sky seemed to darken.


    Anywhere they soared through, trailing behind them were wisps of ashen ck energy.


    Some form of shadow that danced and dissipated like ethereal smoke.


    d in somber ck robes, and gleaming ck armor, these celestial warriors exuded a kind of aura that would shame the mightiest of armies¡ªan unmistakable aura of formidable power that could shake the world.


    Moreover, above their heads were halos¡ªamber as gold or glowing with blood red hue.


    Crossing the ocean, the rhythm of their movements was almost hypnotic.


    ps of their wings produced a haunting melody, a prelude to the storm they heralded.


    At the very front of the formation¡ªleading this legion of Angels¡ªwas an Angel of undeniable authority and ancient power. His halo unlike the others, almost took the shape of a crown. On his back were four magnificent wings that seemed to epass the entire sky.


    He was a figure of awe and dread, the opposite of the Angels depicted in the holy books.


    In his grasp, he held a splendid bastard sword the size of his own body.


    Its de was ck as night with red ents along its intricate cravings, pulsing like veins of blood. Coupled with the fact, that his face is hidden beneath a ck hood, the leading Angel is a menacing sight to behold.


    Soon, this legion of Angels met some sort of wall or border built on the ocean.


    A robust border made of sturdy materials that span for miles with gigantic turrets the size of five tanks stacked together ced every fifty meters. Upon sensing the arrival of the Angels¡ªthe turrets moved automatically, pointing their barrels toward the Angels.


    Upon crossing a threshold, the turrets mercilessly began opening fire at the Angels.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Each of their cannons exploded thunderously¡ªfiring an armor-piercing shell, the size of an oversized tuna. Ripping through the wind powerfully¡ªthese shells, created an orchestra of deadly whistling sounds.


    Not to mention, a glowing rune could be seen carved in each of the shells fired.


    Seeing this, the leading Angel waved his hand, signaling for the Angels to break formation.


    Despite possessing a devastating power, the Angels were at most about even with the speed of the deadly shells, flying towards them. Some of the Angels managed to dodge¡ªbut those, who couldn''t were hit by the shells¡ªeating a massive explosion directly.


    "Raargghhh!" One Angel roared in pain as she got hit.


    Her entire body took the full brunt of the explosion and was enveloped whole by it.


    Even then, she survived the ordeal.


    However, before she could sigh in relief after the explosion expanded to its zenith, the sheer essence of the explosion, began to condense back to the exact point¡ªwhere the Angel had been struck.


    It was a gruesome process, with the point where the Angel was struck twisting agonizingly.


    She could only grit her teeth as the explosion shrank further.


    Finally, the Angel''s body erupted into a mist of blood¡ªkilling her instantly on the spot.


    Despite the Angel, was a being of the eighth-rank realm¡ªnearing the ninth-rank realm, she was killed, by one shell from the turrets¡ªdisying the horrendous power the turrets have, capable of killing a powerful Angel in one shot.


    Not only her, but the other Angels that got hit also ended up in a mist of blood.


    Upon seeing this, the leading Angel frowned, "Aether Venom... they are expecting us"


    Clenching his jaw, he pointed his bastard sword to the sky.


    Swoosh!


    He garnered dark holy energy onto the tip of his sword¡ªactivating the rune across the body of the sword¡ªbefore making a swift cleaving attack. A ck energy sh, containing a vast amount of energy burst forth, spanning miles in radius.


    Allowing no more of his Angels to die, he aimed to destroy the turrets.


    Boom!


    Crash!


    One energy sh from him decimated dozens of turrets, piercing their barriers easily.


    Following the leading Angel''s lead¡ªthe other Angels also closed the distance quickly and did the same thing, aiming to destroy the annoying turrets. Under the constant barrage, from the Angels, the turrets were beginning to be overwhelmed by them.


    Just like that, the turrets were broken under the constant assault one by one.


    However, the situation didn''t stop escting from there.


    Rumble!!


    Suddenly, the ce was shaken by the rumbling sound of engines¡ªbooming the area.


    Upon hearing this, the leading Angel looked up and saw a massive ship.


    In the next second, this massive ship that was blocking the sun lowered and let loose dozens of small airships, that came down like starfalls. Each one of them loomed above the legion of Angels, aiming their high-tech weapons at them.


    Before the airships fired, the one at the center had its airlock opened.


    Coming out of that airship was a woman donned in a baby blue and whitemander outfit.


    As she slowly descended¡ªeight slender devices emerged from her back, each resembling a gun and all aimed at the leader of the Angels. Her presence was so formidable it could cause rifts and churn the ocean into vicious tides.


    Even the legion of Angels had a hard time flying under her mighty presence.


    Nobody would mistake her¡ªNerissa Aqualine Morgalyx, one of the most powerful Awakened in Khupia City, one of the major cities left standing. She was the current sea admiral, and the Supreme Marquess of the Elpida Alliance.


    Possessing three elemental affinities, with two of them being in the ninth-rank realm, she''s a figure who none should mess with. Gazing down at the legion of Angels in contempt, Nerissa opened her mouth, "We expected your movements to expand, but I pity you Angels who dare to venture to my territory. Nobody passed this border without my permission."


    "Prepare to be granted death. Be honored, for all of you, will die by my hands..."

 Chapter 1165: Crossing the Sea (2)

    Reacting to Nerssia''s cue, the other airships began charging their weapons¡ªready to fire.


    A peculiar blue glow could be seen forming on the tip of their barrels.


    Simr to the shells from the turrets¡ªthe energying from these airships'' weaponry was equal if not deadlier. Even some of the more robust airships, let out drones, blocking the sky with their sheer numbers.


    If the legion of Angels was bombarded by them, it would be quite catastrophic.


    However, the leading Angel smiled from underneath his hood.


    "Arrogant still as the first time we met, Admiral," He mused¡ªraising his gaze to stare directly at Nerissa. His yellowish ash-colored eyes were glowing with a hint of excitement. "But don''t think that nothing could stop you because this time, it''s my turn to let you taste defeat!"


    Upon hearing this, Nerissa squinted, realizing who the leading Angel was.


    He was Calignar, an Angel she fought against recently.


    Realizing who it was, she scoffed and signaled the airships to ready their weapons.


    In a union, the pilots poised their thumbs on the fire button.


    "So it''s you," Nerissa muttered¡ªsmiling mockingly. "We know that you Angels are attempting an expansion for your makeshift Heaven. But, with me here, that is not going to happen. Also, this time I''ll make sure you can''t escape"


    Not wasting more words, she signaled to fire ruthlessly.


    Just before any of the airships could begin their bombardment, something happened.


    Ssh!


    Suddenly, the water surface beneath them exploded, creating a towering water column.


    Nerissa frowned, and she realized a figure that caused all of this.


    Catching the figure cutting through the air like a glimpse of light, Nerissa''ss eyes widened.


    But in reflex, she maneuvered to the side, dodging the figure barely.


    Swish...!


    After narrowly dodging the figure, the wind generated by its high-speed passage grazed her entire body like a tempest¡ªdeepening the frown on her face as the figure was as fast as her if not faster.


    KABOOM!!


    Following that, the deafening roar of rapid explosions echoed from above.


    She could feel the concussive sts reverberating through the air.


    Upon looking over her shoulder, Nerissa found that the airships above her were obliterated in the blink of an eye¡ªand not one of them remained. It happened in a fraction of a second and she couldn''t react properly.


    "All of them are reinforced heavily..." Nerissa muttered in shock.


    Bound in a state of disbelief, knowing full well how strong the airships were, she continued in a hushed tone, "Even ninth-rank realm attacks wouldn''t be able to destroy them that easily¡ª whoever flew past me should be very strong"


    Not stopping at that, the figure soared higher¡ªaiming at the massive mothership above.


    A devastating amount of energy coalesces around its body.


    Like a meteor of dark holy energy, spiraling viciously¡ªthe figure collided with the protective barrier of the mothership. A deafening explosion ensued, and the resulting shockwave went rampant, sting everything in the surroundings.


    Even Nerissa herself needs to protect herself from the shockwave.


    A kaleidoscope of colors struck her vision¡ªas the figure''s dark hole energy, shed against the massive mothership''s protective barrier. Despite the barrier''s resistance¡ªthe figure was not backing down, continuing to press on relentlessly.


    Garnering even more power with a cold look, it propelled itself forward like an arrow.


    Such a disy was shocking for even the legion of Angels itself.


    As the situation receded, and Nerissa, nced back at the mothership¡ªshe gritted her teeth in fury when she found that the protective barrier¡ªcracked from one attack. Equipped with a very strong barrier, as strong as a tenth-rank realm, the fact that it cracked was surprising.


    It spoke significance that was impossible to ignore.


    Recognizing the Angel that caused this, Nerissa''s eyes bulged and her aura turned intense.


    Compared to Calignar, this Angel was more monstrous in appearance and aura.


    Instead of having two, or four wings like the others, this Angel has eight wings that span very wide to the side. He was akin to a Demigod, a celestial being with holy insignias that took the form of a circle on his back adorned with celestial glowing glyphs.


    Moreover, the halo above his head had formed a full crown of ming ck magic.


    Just the energy emanated by it alone gave goosebumps to Nerissa.


    "Do you understand now? Unlike before, this time, you''re going to lose," Calignar,ughed in utter excitement¡ªsavoring Nerissa''s paleplexion as she gradually settled into her mind about the dire situation, she was in. "I may not be able to beat you alone. But with him, even you could not stop us, admiral!"


    Ignoring Calignar''s ridicule, Nerissa fixed her eyes on the other Angel flying above her.


    She squinted her eyes and realized who the Angel was.


    From the fact that this Angel, was wearing a ck blindfold covering his eyes¡ªand the eight wings behind him, Nerissa recognized his identity as Noctariel, the Blind Fallen Angel. One of the strongest from the Angel''s heaven, he was also close with Void, the Supreme Angel.


    Only then that Nerissa understand why Calignar was confident in beating her.


    "If it''s Noctariel, I don''t think I could fight him alone" She mused inwardly, she was in trouble.


    Knowing the power Noctariel possesses¡ªbeing famous for being invincible in a one-on-one, Nerissa gritted her teeth¡ªas she realized that there was no way she could win this. Not only Noctariel but she also need to fight Calignar.


    If she couldn''t win against Noctariel alone, then with Calignar, it would''ve been impossible.


    Despite her pride in her own power, she knew her limitations.


    Considering her position of importance amongst Humanity¡ªshe also needs to be careful as to not be killed or else Humanity would lose another powerhouse. Even then, Nerissa looked to the far horizon in hesitation.


    Her guts told her to leave, but her spirit told her to stay and fight this battle.


    Moments earlier¡ªthe radar ced on this part of the ocean to monitor¡ªwhether the Angels were going to expand their Heaven again detected this legion''s movement. Since the level of energy was not a lot, Nerissa was sent to deal with this alone.


    But she was faced with an unsuspected obstacle.


    ''Someone as strong as Noctariel should be detected, even if he''s inside the ocean''s depth. It seems like he gained help from someone,'' Nerissa thought¡ªthe fact that she was ambushed should not be happening.


    However, the team behind the radar wouldn''t mistake an obvious threat such as Noctariel.


    Nevertheless, she needed to stop this legion of Angel.


    If she didn''t stop them, the Angels would expand and spread their influence again.


    Completely briefed about the situation¡ªNerissa knew that if she let these Angels pass, then they would arrive at the continent, belonging to Ratmawati City. Knowing that the Humans in Ratmawati City were currently weakened, she couldn''t let this legion pass.


    But now, stopping them seemed to be an impossibility.


    "Haarrggghhh!!!"


    Swoosh!!


    SPLASH!!


    Out of sheer determination, Nerissa channeled her arcane mana¡ªher eyes glowing blue.


    Responding to her call, the sea around her exploded.


    Summoning every ounce of her power, Nerissa drew the sea''s water, within a one-mile radius toward her. It made her appear, as if she became the Goddess of the sea¡ªable tomand, the water of the sea itself.


    ring at Noctariel, she prepared to make do with what she could.


    ''Even if I can''t stop them, I should take out as many as I can!'' She roared inwardly.


    Swirling around her form, were two kinds of arcane mana¡ªwith a tinge of another mana, that didn''t lose out to the power of those two. Disying such a feat, was only possible for her as she possess three elements at her disposal.


    Her body then began to metamorphose into pure crystal blue water.


    Nerissa wasted no time to activate her diator Form.


    At the sight of this disy of power, Noctariel smirked, looking down from above menacingly.


    Despite Nerissa''s performance, he was not troubled.


    Instead of being troubled, Noctariel was more akin to fascinated by this parade of power.


    His eyes are blind, but that doesn''t mean he couldn''t appreciate the beautiful phenomenon.


    "Sapphire water awakens once more..." Nerissa mused¡ªher voice filled with an unbelievable amount of power. "you will experience this¡ªtrue horror. Annihtion¡ªand humiliation by the maritime gue, I shall bestow on you. I am Nerissa, the Fleet Admiral of Humanity!"


    "Even the sky would bow copse before me!" She roared, dashing straight at Noctariel.


    ...


    Meanwhile, back to Ratmawati City.


    President Sebrof epted the call, he put on an earpiece before connecting the call to it.


    However¡ªas soon as he did that, he was greeted by Gilbert''s wavering voice.


    A tint of worry could be heard clearly in his tone.


    "Sebrof, can you hear me?"


    "Yes, is there something wrong, Gilbert? Your voice..."


    "I''m sorry for calling out of the blue¡ªbut I received important news, that you most certainly must know. Minutes ago, I was called by the Supreme Court. Before I tell you¡ªdon''t put me speaker"


    "No, you''re not on speaker. But the Supreme Court? What does it have to do with me?"


    "I know they rarely say anything¡ªbut the Supreme High Duke notified me that the military of Khupia City detected a transonic breach in their radar coverage¡ªfrom the west coast. Since your station is still offline, he couldn''t reach you, so he reached out to me"


    "Khupia City? Isn''t that tens of thousands of miles east of my city?"


    "Yes, the breach was done by a legion of Angels¡ªthey are heading in your direction!"


    "What?! How did that happen?!"


    "I told you before¡ªthe Angels were aiming, to expand their forces¡ªaggressively. Just when their presence was noted, the Elpida Alliance sent the Supreme Marquess, the Fleet Admiral¡ªNerissa to intercept them. But she was defeated and one Elipda Alliance''s mothership wasdestroyed as a result"


    "Did- Did she survive...?"


    President Sebrof was burdened by the sudden grave news.


    He knew Nerissa, he knew of her achievements, so he knew the gravity of this situation.


    "Fortunately¡ªshe managed to escape, and was brought back to be healed. She stated that she tried to kill as many Angels as she could to help you. Calignar is the leader of the legion going to your ce, and with the help of the Siren, the Blind Fallen Angel managed to made a sessful ambush that caught Nerissa by surprise"


    Upon hearing this, President Sebrof could only rub his throbbing forehead.


    Considering the city''s situation, they couldn''t take on Noctariel.


    ''Before was Fifthborn, and now the Sirens and the Angels...''


    If Noctariel and Calignar came here then there''s nothing to stop them.


    "Don''t worry, the report said that Noctariel turned around after taking out Nerissa. It seemed he was there to make sure the legion of Angels, reached your continent. Be prepared¡ªI''ll try to talk with Sebas to send reinforcements for you"


    "Why are theying here anyway? Aren''t they busy fighting two major cities at once?"


    "We don''t know. Nevertheless, I will send Calignar''s profile to you after this call. He is in the peak of the ninth-rank realm, with the heavenly order of Duty¡ªcapable of going toe-to-toe with three peak ninth-rank realm Dark Elementalists"


    "I appreciate the notice, Gilbert. I''ll be going now, I need to prepare"


    Just like that, the call was disconnected with President Sebrof frozen in his seat.


    Sarah and the man looked at him questioningly.


    Both of them couldn''t hear what Gilbert was talking about, but they could tell that it was not good news judging from the grim expression President Sebrof was wearing right now. It was an expression that made them both nervous to even ask about the matter.


    In the next second, President Sebrof abruptly stood up.


    He grabbed his jacket and headed to the door without saying anything.


    "President, where are you going?" Sarah eventually found the courage to ask.


    Only on m v|le|mp|yr


    Not even stopping, President Sebrof replied, "Save the higher level cities first then begin to go down¡ªassign reinforcements for them in order. I will go meet with Brigitta and deal with the other 21 cities. Also, prepare a ride for me due to leaving at any moment"


    "Yes, president!" Sarah replied, bowing deeply as President Sebrof left the room.

 Chapter 1166: Make It Be Nothing

    Later that night, Dargena City.


    It was a hectic day, everyone was overwhelmed by a lot of things¡ªbut when the night came, tranquility returned as people retreated to their homes once again. In the heart of the city¡ªa masked figure could be seen walking out of the hospital.


    Prof. K had finished hisst checkup.


    He was seriously ill before turning into a Werewolf, so he was still skeptical about his health.


    But seems like he could breathe easily now.


    Under the new abnormal regeneration of his Werewolf constitution¡ªthe illness inside of him was being healed faster than it could form. As long as he remains a Werewolf, he won''t need to worry about the illness anymore.


    So since there''s no turning back¡ªbing a Human again, his illness is basically gone.


    Coursing through the street, there were still some people walking by.


    Mostly¡ªthese people came out of the pubs after a night of drinking.


    "I couldn''t me them, I also need a drink" Prof. K mused lightly, shaking his head.


    Instead of heading back, to his home¡ªProf. K went to his temporary office, near the castle''s entrance. He stayed there the majority of the time, slowly building his own privateb. Aside from him, Giana was also there.


    People wereing to them for advice, Awakened or not.


    Nobody would''ve passed the chance to consult with Giana, a former ninth-rank realm entity.


    Other than that, others also needed help or insight from Prof. K.


    Gelmar, Dindora, and Linthia for instance.


    All of the three captains didn''t know the basics of Human societal structure¡ªthere was a lot, that the three of them didn''t understand, or know. Due to that¡ªthey frequently asked Prof. K about their troubles.


    Mostly, they were talking about the city''s problems.


    Going to the Silverstar Pack all the time would''ve been ufortable for them.


    On the other hand, talking with Prof. K or even Giana is way easier.


    Something small should be handled by them without the need for the Silverstar Pack.


    Upon entering the office, he was greeted by a modern interior design.


    Prof. K couldn''t believe that he was outside of the Human territory with all the modern style design¡ªand technology that existed in the city. He felt surreal most of the time but he was getting used to it.


    Being able to create all of this was still a mystery.


    Rex didn''t seem to only have forceful power, he had something beyond that.


    "I wouldn''t even be surprised if he''s secretly a genius inventor too at this point," He mused.


    Going to a room on the corner, he went inside and looked around.


    It was a warehouse, there are not a long of things in it.


    At the center of the warehouse was a head of a beast put on a small wooden tform, it was the beast that he, and Giana fought by the decree of Rex. Because of the hectic situations, it was hard to find the time to give it to Rex, but now, he was going to.


    Taking the beast''s head with him, he left the office again.


    Upon leaving and nearing the castle, he nced to the right, sensing a spike in energy.


    Frowning¡ªhe quickly went to the source of the energy, and found that it wasing from a building not too far away that looked like the Colosseum. Entering the ce, he found that it was exactly as the Colosseum looks like with an open arena at the center.


    Nobody was here as the ce hasn''t currently been run and regted.


    Reaching the inside, he found Flunra was already there standing in watch at the open arena.


    Located at the center of the spacious arena was a beast.


    It didn''t take long for Prof. K to recognize the beast to be none other than Delta.


    She seemed to be experiencing an agonizing pain, and her aura was spiking uncontrobly.


    "Is that mutated wolf okay?" Prof. K asked, confused about the situation.


    Upon hearing this¡ªFlunra shrugged his shoulders, "I don''t know. She ate a bunch of Passue Carcasses, that the Emperor gave her¡ªand now she''s like this. I brought her here when she was being weird. I assume she''s evolving again, it''s the Passues'' carcasses after all"


    Considering that the Passues were extremely strong, Delta is sure to evolve again.


    Each one of the Passue is at least in the ninth-rank realm¡ªwhile the stronger ones are in the peak of the ninth-rank realm. Naturally, with Delta being merely in the near eighth-rank realm¡ªher body would be overflowing with energy.


    Flunra expected that she would evolve after eating one Passue carcass.


    He saw Delta eating slowly earlier and was prepared to step in if she was going to evolve.


    But it took some carcasses before her body, reacted to the rigorous energy that it was being provided with, which was quite surprising. Additionally¡ªit was because of that Flunra was in time to bring her away.


    Squinting his eyes, inspecting Delta¡ªProf. K shook his head in disagreement.


    "Evolution will not start like this" He refuted. "I think it''s a mutation rather than an evolution"


    Just like a worm turning into a butterfly¡ªmutated animals would form a cocoon of energy in an evolution process¡ªa metamorphosis before they are reborn, in an enhanced state. Since there was no cocoon of energy from Delta, it doesn''t seem like an evolution.


    Upon hearing this, Flunra nodded as Prof. K''s suspicion made sense.


    Knowing that there might be a blowback from this mutation, with Delta, having a high chance of being unable to control her new power or even worse, going berserk¡ªFlunra and Prof. K in preparation went ahead and secured the arena so that the situation with Delta''s mutation will not influence the peace outside.


    People were already resting, and it''s going to be bad if Delta goes berserk right now.


    City guards are fewer in the night, so that would not be ideal.


    After doing that, they both reunited once more.


    Flunra couldn''t help but ask, "What are you doing to do with that beast''s head?"


    "Oh, this?" Prof. K lifted the head. "I was going to go see the Emperor and give it to him"


    "The Emperor is in closed-door training¡ªyou will have to wait to do that. He is preparing for the change brought by the Second Breath, so don''t disturb him. I''lle, and call you when he''s finished"


    Gaining the news, Prof. K nodded in understanding, "Not a good time again it seems,"


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the city.


    Located at a square-shaped street intersection¡ªthere was a big building, adorned with sky-high pirs¡ªand a gate guarded by powerful Awakened¡ªall are in the seventh-rank realm. It was the advanced teleportation formation ce, which is why it''s guarded heavily.


    Its strategic importance was too high for it to be left unguarded.


    Currently, three Awakened were guarding the very front of the entrance.


    Each of them exchanged looks oddly, stealing nces to the side where a woman sat.


    She seemed to be exhausted¡ªthe bag under her eyes showed that she had been awake for days already¡ªand was now on the brink of passing out. All three guards noticed her, as she had already been here for days on end.


    Naturally, seeing the three guards didn''t disturb her, they must recognized her.


    It was Na, an important figure in the city.


    She had been waiting patiently here for Kyran to depart but he never came.


    Taking Adhara''s warning to heart, she was determined to go with Kyran no matter what.


    Due to that, she stayed here without even eating or sleeping, fearing that Kyran might leave her at any moment. If Kyran wanted, he could sneak from her senses easily, but he wouldn''t be that petty.


    Regardless, Na stubbornly waited¡ªbut sleepiness was already weighing heavily on her.


    It looked like she was going to pass asleep any moment now, her head nudging up and down.


    But then, she was jolted awake when she sensed a figure approaching.


    Gaining nothing but disappointment from each passerby who turned out not to be Kyran, she raised her eyeszily. She had little hope, that this one would be Kyran, as the other previous ones, but she was proved wrong.


    Unlike the previous instances, she found that it was really Kyran.


    Na rubbed her eyes repeatedly to make sure that she was not asleep or hallucinating, and her eyes sparkled when she realized that it was really Kyran. Even then, he didn''t spare even a nce at her and kept on walking.


    He didn''t greet or even say anything to her, treating as if she didn''t exist.


    Kyran went straight to the teleportation formation ce slowly, almost rxedly.


    Seeing this¡ªNa''s eyes dimmed but she still quickly stood up and rushed to his side.


    "Kyran!" She shouted. "What took you so long? I thought you were never going to leave"


    Sparing no attention, he replied coldly, "I was securing the forest,"


    "Unlike you who doesn''t seem to be doing anything useful, I have things to do" He added.


    His words were like vicious daggers as Na clutched her chest.


    However, it only needed a deep exhale for her to recover from those cold words¡ªshe didn''t mind his tone, and went to stick close to him¡ªintending to go alongside him to wherever he was going.


    Na would not take no for an answer, especially after waiting for days.


    At the sight of him, the three guards bowed instantly to greet him before opening the fence.


    Since the coronation, Kyran has been recognized anywhere he goes inside the city.


    Because of that, he was already used to this.


    Giving the appropriate amount of elemental stones to fuel the teleportation formation, Kyran stepped inside, and ascended the long stairs to reach a circle-shaped, open ce. He stood at the center, with Na closely following behind him and stood by his side.


    On the other hand, the guards put the elemental stones to activate the formation.


    It glowed with colorful mana when the elemental stones were in ce.


    As that happened, Kyran looked to the side at Na with a raised eyebrow, "Get off..."


    "No, I''ming with you whether you like it or not" Na rebutted, hugging his arm tightly.


    But this made Kyran push her away by the face¡ªkeeping Na an arm-length away, "Do note with me, there''s no point in youing, you don''t have the stomach for it, and I''m sure not going to take care of you if you''re being a burden"


    Pouting, Na stood right in front of him, looking into his eyes, "I won''t be a burden"


    "If you expected me to be a burden then you''re in for a big disappointment because I am way stronger than you think. I only need a chance¡ªand I can show it to you. I am sorry to say this but don''t underestimate me, please" She continued determinedly.


    Listening to this, Kyran scoffed lightly and paid her no mind.


    He didn''t believe anything that Na said.


    In his eyes¡ªhe could notice the slight sweat drizzling down the side of her face, the beating heart inside her chest¡ªand even the fake strong expression, she was wearing¡ªall indicated the exact opposite of what she said.


    She was nervous toe with him, and he knew that.


    Adhara told her something, he didn''t listen to it but he knew that Adhara made her do this.


    Even then, he decided to let Nae with him.


    Kyran didn''t put her in his eyes, but he couldn''t help but be slightly interested in whether she would really be strong enough to witness¡ªwhat he was about to do. ''Regardless if she came or not, I won''t go easy on those who tried to harm Evelyn...''


    Making a promise to himself, he nodded firmly as he couldn''t be soft on the Dark Elves.


    Just like that, the entire formation glowed.


    In a sh, Kyran and Ne''s forms dissipated into energy, shooting into the ck sky.


    Both were teleported, and their destination was the Dark Elf Kingdom.


    Meanwhile, in the Dark Elf Kingdom, inside a particr mansion near the Great Dark Tree.


    Despite the night being as silent as it ever has, Bevryth who was already sleeping as she was desperately in need of it to tackle the tiring days suddenly woke up. She sat on her bed¡ªand looked around, confused as to why she was awake suddenly like this.


    She had never done this before.


    However, she then reaches for her chest, feeling a bad premonition swelling in the air.


    Concerned, she put on her robe and went to the front yard to get some fresh air.


    Bevryth walked out of the door and saw that the guards were still outside.


    She didn''t notify them and remained silent, wanting nothing to happen tonight.


    Minutes passed as she contemted in silence¡ªbut then her body stiffened suddenly, when she heard the guards were talking, and they were not talking to themselves. Seems like there was a visitor.


    Pivoting around, she bit her lips and looked at the guards, "Please make it be nothing..."

 Chapter 1167: Ignoring the Signs (1)

    H, Alpha Author here!


    To celebrate the 515 Webnovel Birthday, here are some bonus chapters!


    Also,ment on what you think about where the story is going. Do you like it or nah?


    Anyway, that''s all from me, I won''t take too much of your time¡ªHappy reading~


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Intending to get some fresh air, Bevryth sat on the stairs in front of the main door.


    She was rubbing her forehead which had been throbbing non-stop.


    Even though she managed to somehow go to sleep¡ªeven with the problems, she had been disturbed with relentlessly by General Theodas, she was woken up by nothing and doubted she could go back to sleep again as her mind was already awake.


    ''Doing nothing will only worsen the situation, what should I do...?''


    Contemting about her offense against the Empress, Bevryth bit her lower lip¡ªtroubled.


    ''Both the Sanzo, and Diaro Families med me, for proposing the strategy¡ªand they agreed to leave the kingdom toy low as the situation is not going to calm down any sooner. Should I also bring my family to go with them? I cany low until I find a way to avoid, or take care of the consequences,'' She pondered deeply.


    Technically, Evelyn was not Empress back then when the offense happened.


    But she was now, and that''s a big problem.


    If the punishment was exacted before she was crowned Empress¡ªthen the Silverstar Pack might give them some leeway with a lighter punishment¡ªas Evelyn was not hurt too much. Now that she was Empress, the act of harming her was one of the gravest of offenses.


    One of the most heavily punished offenses imaginable.


    No chance that the Aldri, Sanzo, and Diaro families were given mercy for this offense.


    Even now, the Sanzo Family has already been punished severely by King Jorik.


    Korvak is the one who dealt the blow, that was the reason why.


    All of them were stripped of their noble status with the back of the people¡ªand were forced to serve the kingdom for their entire purpose of life. It was the reason why, the Sanzo Family was the first one to front the n to flee from the kingdom.


    Coupled with their head family, Korvak dead, there was no ce for them here anymore.


    Pondering deeply, Bevryth eventually nodded,ing to a decision.


    "I''ll go with them. I''ll have to notify my sisters about this, we''ll leave as soon as possible"


    However, as she came to a decision¡ªher heart skipped a beat, when she heard the guards conversing. Not that it was something that the guards wouldn''t do when they were on night duty, but the fact that they seemed to be greeting someone.


    Also, there was the additional fact that Bevryth was sensitive to things right now.


    Furthermore, she felt the bad omen bing more prominent.


    Bevryth could feel a sinking feeling in her stomach that made it hard for her to breathe.


    Pivoting around¡ªshe sucked in a cold breath seeing that the guards¡ªwere really greeting a visitor. Squinting her eyes, with her heart beginning to pound, she realized that it was ady, and she was also a Dark Elf considering the auraing out of her.


    She expected to be a Human, but she could breathe a little bit easier since it was a Dark Elf.


    "Quite young and quite strong..." Bevryth muttered whisperingly.


    Even from the distance between them, she could tell that this visitor was strong.


    However, as she scanned the guards, Bevryth noticed something.


    "Draven, where is he?" She mused in confusion.


    One guard that she trusted the most, Draven, should be taking the night shift tonight.


    But amongst the guards present, she didn''t find him anywhere.


    Just then¡ªthe guards opened the gate and escorted this respectabledy who was wearing something that no Dark Elves wore. A white sleeveless crop tee covers her upper body and a ck cargo pants covers her legs.


    For a moment there, Bevryth was confused as to who she was.


    But as thedy got closer, she widened in realization.


    Since the circle of nobles in the Dark Elf Kingdom is not big, she knew all Nobles from sight, and thisdy was not an exception. Bevryth recognized her when she got close¡ªand it was hard to believe that it was really her.


    "Na...?" She uttered in a hushed tone.


    Seeing that Bevryth was already outside, the guards were surprised.


    Even then, they escorted Na and presented her to Bevryth, "A visitor, madam..."


    "Na, what are you doing here? Aren''t you betrothed?" Bevryth asked in confusion.


    As opposed to answering that question instantly, Na ascended the stairs and tried to give Bevryth a light hug but was denied out of cautiousness. She decided to not mind that denial, "Madam Bevryth, I have something to talk to you about. Do you have a ce for us to talk?"


    Despite being uneasy, Bevryth still nodded and brought Na inside.


    About a minuteter.


    Bevryth stood by the door, giving a small written note to the guard in front before she closed the door, turning around to face Na, who was already standing by the table. She strode to Na and stood opposite her, with a table separating them.


    Both of them were currently inside some sort of a meeting room inside the mansion.


    Only a couple of candles light up the room, making the ce quite dim.


    However, it was still enough for them to see each other clearly, of course.


    "So, what do I owe the pleasure of youing here thiste in the night?" Bevryth asked.


    Not wanting to beat around the bush¡ªNa''s expression turned serious as she replied, "I''m here, with good intentions only, madam, and that I''m not lying" She stated before pausing. "I heard about the incident¡ªagainst the Empress... and I was wondering, why is not there, any official apology or something for it?"


    "Apology? We came to the coronation, and there was no mention of it. Not to mention, it was Sir Flunra himself who punished Korvak¡ªI assume that matter is already concluded" Bevryth replied, trying to y the fool card.


    Na was irked a little as Bevryth was being too obvious to her avoidance.


    Crossing her arms tightly, Na replied, "Tomorrow, someone wille here about that"


    "It would be my fiance and for the sake of our entire kingdom¡ªplease go apologize right now or at least prepare an apology for when he arrives. Just take responsibility for the me¡ªI''m begging you" She continued tantly.


    Her tone consists of a sense of plea, and her wavering expression confirms that.


    Upon hearing this, Bevryth paused, remaining silent for a solid half a minute.


    Eventually, she shook her head again, "I told you, Sir Flunra already punished us so there''s no need for your fiancee to do anything. You''re wasting your time here, young Na, I would not apologize because there''s nothing to apologize for. It''s already concluded"


    At her words, Na flinched¡ªgripping her arms tighter in utter trouble.


    She seemed to be reluctant and stubborn about this matter.


    "The Emperor, and King Jorik worked hard for this peace¡ªlisten to me this once. Apologize, and make all of this go away. I''m even willing topensate you. Anything you asked for, I''ll get it. I''m very close with the Silverstar Pack¡ªso I can certainly get anything for you," Na replied, still desperate to sway Bevryth.


    Looking at Na attentively, Bevryth sighed, she seemed to be undecided.


    It was only then that she surprisingly answered, "Very well, wait outside. I''ll go with you"


    Na''s expression brightened when she heard this.


    She couldn''t help but give Bevryth another hug, and this time, Bevryth epted.


    Only then that Na excuse herself from the room.


    ''See? I knew that she would understand. Kyran was wrong to bet me that I couldn''t make her apologize. Now, he has no reason, to exact punishment on her'' Na pondered happily¡ªshe couldn''t wait to see Kyran''s expression when she gave him the news.


    Upon reaching outside, she passed by the guards in a happier mood.


    "Are you finished talking with Madam Bevryth?" One of the guards asked, quite surprised.


    Both of their conversationssted very brief.


    In response, Na nodded vibrantly, "Yes! Please prepare a caravan for us!"


    Listening to this, the guards exchanged looks before they nodded¡ªgoing to grab a caravan.


    Even though they usually only take orders from Madan Bevryth¡ªseeing that Na finished a talk with her¡ªthe guards did as they were told and brought Na the caravan¡ªthinking that the two were going to go somewhere.


    Soon, the royal caravan came¡ªand Na sat on the stepping ledge of the caravan in wait.


    Out of happiness, she hummed, her voice adding melody to the whistling wind of the night.


    From the looks of things, the night wouldn''t be so bad after all.


    However, that happiness didn''tst long.


    It had been close to fifteen minutes, and no sign of Bevrything out of the mansion.


    "No... She can''t be, right?" Na uttered, her face paled.


    She asked the guards to take her back into the mansion to check on Bevryth¡ªwhich they agreed to without a question. But then¡ªwhen the door of the mansion was opened, there was only silence.


    Panicking, Na went to the room before, searching for Bevryth¡ªbut she was not there.


    She went to the other corner of the mansion but found nothing.


    No sign of Bevryth anywhere.


    Eventually, she stumbled to Bevryth''s bedroom and found that the windows were open.


    "She... She escaped" Na muttered heavily, clenching her fists tightly.


    Realizing what had happened¡ªshe bit her lips before inhaling a deep breath, "COME BACK!" Her voice echoed with desperation¡ªhoping to reach Bevryth and prevent her from making a terrible mistake. "I AM TRYING TO HELP YOU, CAN''T YOU UNDERSTAND?!"


    On the other hand, without a second of a doubt, Bevryth escaped the mansion.


    She already made her decision earlier¡ªand Na had given her an important detail, that her fiancee woulde tomorrow so she and her family had only tonight to escape before being caught in a biased trial by him.


    At the sound of her shout, Bevryth stopped and looked back.


    However¡ªshe didn''t mind Na''s cry and continued onward.


    Bevryth only lived with her husband, and she has a connection with her husband through the steel ne with half a heart pendant she is wearing right now. Earlier, she already notified him to meet her in the forest as they would be escaping tonight.


    Moreover, her other family members were nearby.


    "Fortunately, I told the guard to inform my sisters to escape" She mused with a nod.


    Earlier before the talk with Na, she already did that.


    Now, her family must be already preparing to leave already if not already left the kingdom.


    Due to that, she didn''t need to take a stop to inform them one by one.


    Piercing through the darkness of the night silently¡ªBevryth cloaked her body, with her dark nature energy and turned invisible. She leaped from roof to roof, tree to tree, not making any sound in the slightest.


    Her destination is the outskirts of the kingdom.


    She couldn''t go through the main gate of the kingdom, she had to go through another way.


    Fortunately, she foresaw this to happen and nned an escape route.


    "Hmm, weird... there are not that many guards around" Bevryth uttered with a frown.


    But she put that at the back of her mind as it''s not important right now.


    Avoiding the people¡ªshe managed to reach a cave that goes underground past the walls of the kingdom. It was used for mining, but had already been abandoned for years. Now, it was the perfect ce for her to sneak out.


    But as shended right in front of the cave, she stopped dead in her tracks.


    Leaning on the cave mouth was a figure, General Theodas who seemed to be expecting her.


    "Seems like I''m getting rusty, it hurt my pride quite a bit for someone like you, to read me this easily" Bevrythmented, a hint of praise in her voice. "King Jorik taught you well but don''t not mistake me for some nobody, general"


    Swish...


    As she said that, her dark nature energy began to swirl around in preparation for a fight.


    However, General Theodas waved his hand in response.


    "Don''t bother, I''m not here to stop you" He said, denying the fight that was about to happen.


    Upon hearing this¡ªBevryth raised an eyebrow, "Good choice, so what are you doing here?"


    Straightening his posture¡ªhe approached Bevryth and stopped a short distance away from her, "Giving you a warning," He said. For better or worse, Bevryth saw a flicker of emotion in General Theodas'' eyes. "Do not run, take responsibility. I assure you, that they are way nicer than any other force. Know that the price of apologizing is way cheaper than that of running away.


    If I were you, I''d be very afraid and start apologizing"


    Bevryth scoffed in response, "Is that all? If so, then I''ll get going now"


    Not taking General Theodas'' words into consideration, she began to walk towards the cave.


    Just before she could pass him, General Theodas grabbed her arm.


    "I thought you were not going to try and stop me?" She asked.


    General Theodas replied, hisst warning, "Think again, you''re making a grave mistake"


    "Kyran is not the Emperor" He added to make a point.


    But it ended up the same, with Bevryth not being swayed, "There''s nothing to think about¡ªI am not going to stay here¡ªand let my family be sacrificed. Regardless of who this Werewolf called Kyran is, he would not catch me in the forest. Goodbye,"


    Just like that, Bevryth left¡ªleaving General Theodas standing alone in the area.


    He can only stand and hear Bevryth go into the cave.


    Staying on his spot stiffly, General Theodas could only sigh at her stubbornness and pride.


    "If you know what you are going to face, you also would not hesitate to apologize. Sigh... you could''ve avoided a tragedy. I already warned you¡ªbut you chose to walk straight to it. It is a farewell, Bevryth..." He mused before dashing away.

 Chapter 1168: Ignoring the Signs (2)

    Emerging on the other side of the cave¡ªBevryth dashed into the forest swiftly.


    She had already made the decision to escape, and she will be true to it.


    Personally, she didn''t know who Na''s fiance was¡ªshe didn''t attend the coronation so she had never seen him before. However¡ªregardless of who he was, Bevryth was certain, that it would be impossible for him to detect or catch her in the forest.


    As a Dark Elf, the child of dark nature, the forest at night is her most advantageous terrain.


    It was where Dark Elves were the strongest, so she was confident in her abilities.


    Even now, her invisibility was enhanced.


    Not only was she invisible to the eyes, but the sound she made and her aura became lighter.


    Swish!


    Under the embrace of the energy, emanating from the forest¡ªshe glides through the dense reaches of nature with wless agility and fast speed. As she continued, she came to notice the eerie atmosphere around her.


    "Where did all the mutated animals go? I don''t like this silence..." She muttered uneasily.


    For some unknown reason, the forest waspletely silent.


    Not a single noise from mutated animals or chirping insects could be heard, nothing at all.


    At this moment, the silence wasplete.


    Al that could be heard were the leaves rustling and branches cracking under her fast steps.


    Moreover, Bevryth could still feel the sinking feeling in her stomach as the bad omen was still present even though she already made her escape from the kingdom. It felt like running in an expanse of shallow ck water, and with each step she took, the water became deeper.


    But the bad omen didn''te from the shallow ck water.


    I came from something in its depth, prowling and ready to strike her from underneath.


    Due to this feeling, she felt like someone was watching her.


    However, there shouldn''t be anyone watching her as she would realized it already by now.


    Just as she was dwelling in the moment, her mind was pulled back to earlier.


    "I AM TRYING TO HELP YOU, CAN''T YOU UNDERSTAND?!"


    Na''s scream rang and echoed inside her mind.


    Her voice contained truth to it which amplifies the bad omen Bevyrth was feeling right now.


    "Think again, you''re making a grave mistake. Kyran is not the Emperor"


    Following that scream was General Theodas''st warning, he was very serious when he said that. Now that she thought back to that moment earlier¡ªshe recalled that General Theodas'' hand was trembling as he grabbed her arm, and there was a tint of fear in his voice.


    Upon remembering this, Bevryth clenched her jaw and shook her head.


    She began to hesitate, but she decided to push through.


    "Just who is this, Kyran? Why did everyone¡ªseem to consider him, a big deal?" She muttered inwardly but she decided to distract her mind somewhere else as this would all be in the past after tonight. "No matter who he was, I will not meet him in the near future¡ªso there is not, a single point in thinking about him"


    Swoosh!


    Bevryth continued to her destination with a stronger resolve.


    She was going to the small hideout that her trusted people created for this very asion.


    Besides those trusted people, only Bevryth and her family knew of its whereabouts.


    Knowing that their loyalty is unwavering, she puts full trust in them.


    ''Even if they were tortured¡ªthey wouldn''t expose my location, that is for certain'' Bevryth, in her strong trust in them, nodded, and kept her legs moving. As she did that, she looked over her shoulders, there was one thing that was bugging her. ''I was expecting Draven to be with me right now, but where did he go?''


    Deciding to put that at the back of her mind for now, Bevryth quickened her sprint.


    Nothing would break Draven, he''s the strongest in terms of loyalty than anyone else.


    Because of that, she was not afraid to leave him behind.


    "I wouldn''t have been doing this if it wasn''t for King Jorik," She spat, gritting her teeth, anger began to re in her heart¡ªall, directed to King Jorik. "I was looking out for the people¡ªand now I''ve be the scapegoat. How was I supposed to know the Silverstar Pack would¡ªin the end, win? I chose the path that seemed more certain¡ªthe high-rank Supernaturals!


    I did this for the greater good of the kingdom!"


    As she cursed King Jorik, ming him for this, Bevyrth suddenly came to an abrupt stop.


    She looked up and saw a bright ball crossing the sky through the forest''s top.


    Upon seeing this, she smiled, "Good, they are outside and safe..."


    In preparation, she gave her family a gun that was found on a human tank wreckage.


    Despite not knowing the type of gun¡ªshe learned, that the gun fired a bright sr re into the sky that could be used as a signal. Covered by her identic dark nature energy¡ªthe ones who could see these res were only her and her family.


    All of her family members had this, and as expected, more sr res shed in the sky.


    Bevryth tried to find the yellow one as it belonged to her husband.


    She told him to meet up with her¡ªso that''s what he is going to do.


    However, she frowned when she found that all sr res came from one direction.


    Even the yellow one that belonged to her husband included.


    "I told them to spread, not group up" She clicked her tongue in displeasure.


    Even though General Theodas doesn''t seem to have any intention of chasing after them, it is a wiser move for them to spread so that if one group got caught, the rest would have time to escape soundly.


    Nevertheless, Bevryth didn''t me them too much.


    Since the instruction from her came suddenly, the others might be really confused.


    Following that, she went in the opposite direction to where the sr res were fired.


    It was their secret cue, and she made haste towards them.


    Upon nearing the location of where the sr res wereing from, Bevryth came to a halt once again, when she felt an odd heat¡ªmaking the surrounding temperature increase. It was night, the forest should be cold, so this was very odd.


    However, she was attracted to a glistening object on the ground before she could move.


    Noticing the familiarity, she knelt on the ground to check the object.


    Grabbing the object to take a look at it, her eyes widenedpletely at the familiarity.


    It was a ne, an extremely familiar ne.


    She took a look at the pendant¡ªand to her worst fear¡ªthe pendant, took the shape of half a heart that was carved from dark crystal. On one side of that pendant were intertwining steel-colored tree roots that spread like a wing, and the pendant was tainted with fresh blood.


    Bevryth could smell the pungent smell of blood clearly which made her heart pound.


    Holding the ne she found, with a trembling hand¡ªshe took out her own ne¡ªand pointed its pendant towards the pendant on the other ne. As both got close the pieces of the heart pendant formed a whole heart which made her suck in a deep cold breath.


    "V- Valthor..." She, in an unconscious state, uttered the name of her husband.


    In haste, she clenched the ne in her hand and sped up ahead¡ªfearing for the worst.


    Realizing that the bloodstained ne belonged to her husband, Bevryth''s body moved on its own. She darted ahead, as crippling fear began to wrap around her heart, worrying for the well-being of her spouse.


    But expecting that her husband was injured, her expression darkened.


    Power surged from within her core¡ªshe swore that she would kill anyone who dared to harm her beloved. Along the way, her anger, only experienced an upward trajectory. Moreover, she also found more items along the way.


    All of them were items that she recognized belonged to her family.


    Now, she began to suspect that someone had intercepted her family''s escape.


    Bevryth''s mind shed with the menacing shadowy form of Kyran¡ªshe was worried, that he was the one responsible. ''No¡ªit shouldn''t be that Werewolf. Na told me that he would be arriving tomorrow, so this has to be General Theodas'' or King Jorik''s doings. Both must have nned to stop me from the start, the exchange earlier was nothing but a ruse, a pretend!''


    She tried to make the most logical conclusion, but that didn''t help ease her at all.


    Eventually, she saw light at the distanceing from a de in the forest.


    Bevryth dashed into the light, and stepped into the de¡ªher heart, and aura pounding with readiness for battle¡ªshe would attack anyone in sight. But as she crossed the threshold, her strength vanished without a trace, reced by a paralyzing horror.


    She was left stunned at the unbelievable spectacle before her right now.


    Out of her wildest expectations, she was greeted by eight thick ice spikes at the heart of the de that stretched toward the sky, their forms growing thinner toward their tips. Each spike bore a member of her family¡ªher sisters, their husbands, her aunt, and uncles¡ªall, bound to the icy pinnacles.


    Each one of these ice spikes was the source of the heat that she was feeling along the way.


    Directly above them was the half moon, casting a cold eerie light.


    Its grace shadowed their tormented forms.


    One could see their eyes, wide with palpable fear, locked onto Bevryth''s, pleading silently for rescue through their gagged mouths. Each muffled cry for help from her family member, was a slice through her resolve like a dagger.


    Beveryth''s breath caught in her throat, its dryness made swallowing hard for her.


    She was greeted by a scene more harrowing than she could imagine.


    Expecting to fight the person who intercepted her family, she was instead forced to see the spectacle designed to shatter her spirit. Not to mention¡ªthe surface of their skins could be seen rippling and turning ashen.


    From the looks of it, the heat was scorching their skin and ashen their skin color even more.


    An ice power that emits heat, that was not something usual.


    Just then¡ªas though the situation was not already eerie and bad enough, Bevryth saw that at the base of the eight ice spikes was a Dark Elf, a man that she instantly recognized to be her husband, Valthor.


    He was prostrating on the ground sideways, with both his hands pierced by ice.


    Under the energy from the ice, he couldn''t move, and could only whimper in silence.


    His teary eyes turned to Bevryth, shaking his head viciously as if signaling her something.


    "D- Dear..." Bevryth uttered and was about to take a step forward, but Valthor shook his head even harder. At the sight of this, she hesitated, but it was only then, that she heard a piercing sounding from her back.


    ncing over her shoulder, she looked into the darkness of the forest.


    Even though Bevryth couldn''t find anything, she could feel that someone or something in the darkness was approaching. Regardless of what it was, she could feel the evil air, surrounding it that sent a shiver down her spine.


    In her thousand years of life, she never felt horror this clear.


    Only then that two pairs of azure blue eyes appear from the darkness¡ªand it was advancing closer with slow and steady steps. Bevryth, turned towards the entity that was the source of the tense air in the air


    Her entire body was shaking visibly.


    "A-Answer me," She uttered lightly, stuttering. "Are you Kyran...?"

 Chapter 1169: Ruthless Approach (1)

    Hello again, Author here.


    A little notice, the next few chapters are going to be quite dark. Sail at your own risk!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    As of earlier, the forest was entirely silent, not even the sound of whistling wind was present.


    Now, the only thing that Bevryth''s ears focused on was the sobs and whimpersing from her family members being tied to the ice spikes without being able to do anything. However, she picked up another foreign sound, that seized her ears¡ªforcing her to focus on whatever the sound was.


    It was a bone-chilling, distant repetitive crackle of ice forming and breaking.


    Each time it resounded, Bevryth''s blood ran colder.


    Moreover, it''s interspersed with a hollow moan that rises and falls with a haunting rhythm.


    Bevryth was rooted in her spot as she noticed as the sound got closer¡ªthe shadows around her seemed to dance and creep closer to her being as if whatever the sound came from was able to excite intangible things like shadows.


    ''No... This is not General Theodas'' or King Jorik''s'' She pondered in realization.


    At first, she was sure that General Theodas or King Jorik would be the one who did this.


    But now she was not sure anymore.


    None of the two were able to incite this kind of disy, she was utterly in the wrong.


    Additionally, Bevryth didn''t recognize the energy surrounding her was being manipted.


    It was a tell-tale sign, that whatever the one who did this to her family members¡ªwas not a Dark Elf, but rather, something else. Only then that Bevryth''s pupils dte¡ªrecalling Na''s shout once again as her mind slowly sunk into a heavy realization.


    She realized what was the purpose of Na''s visit.


    "D- Don''t tell me... Hering to me was a test?" Bevryth mused in devastation.


    Even though she was not close with Na¡ªonly meeting in noble gatherings, she knew that Na was famous for being stubborn but one of the kinder young noble Dark Elves. Because of that, she realized that Na was genuinely trying to help her earlier.


    Na was trying to help her take care of the consequences.


    Instead of cooperating or even asking her for help, Bevryth, blinded, decided to escape.


    Now, the realization was a couple of minutes toote, there was no going back.


    ncing to the side, Bevryth''s body trembled, "It''s the Werewolf..."


    As she uttered that, two pairs of azure blue eyes appeared from the darkness of the forest.


    With each second passed¡ªthe entity possessing these deadly eyes wasing closer and the icy echoes that she heard repeatedly wereing from it. In her entire years of life, she never felt fear like this.


    "A-Answer me," She uttered lightly, stuttering. "Are you K-Kyran...?"


    Just then¡ªa wind blew past her and the entity disappeared from her line of vision.


    Before Bevryth could register what had happened, a voice seeped into her ears.


    It wasing from the back.


    "I believe this is the first time that we met," the voice uttered with a vibrant voice. "Please to meet you, Bevryth Aldri. I''m surprised that you know¡ªbut yes, my name is Kyran Cervantes, a Beta from the Silverstar Pack, a friend of the Dark Elf Kingdom"


    Upon hearing this, Bevryth pivoted around and saw Kyran for the first time ever.


    He was in his human form, but he had four azure gleaming eyes.


    Not minding his manner¡ªKyran was now sitting on Valthor, leaning down with his cheek over the back of his hand. His lips curled devilishly¡ªmaking direct eye contact with Bevryth¡ªwho was already as pale as a sheet of paper.


    In a whispering voice, she asked again, "Are you a friend now...?"


    At her question, Kyran smirked.


    His voice then earlier changed into a cold and sinister one instantly.


    "Not, not a friend today, no..."


    ...


    Moments earlier.


    Kyran and Na went ahead and were teleported to the Dark Elf Kingdom.


    Arriving at their destination¡ªthey were greeted by the simr sight of the teleportation ce but the air waspletely different than before. It was easy to determine, that they were not in Dargena City anymore.


    Seeing that the teleportation formation suddenly activated, the guards there were surprised.


    Moreover, they were even more surprised to see two figures materializing.


    None of them were told that there would be visitorsing.


    However, the ten Dark Elf guards guarding the ce were frozen when they saw Kyran.


    Even though they didn''t attend the coronation ceremony, thereby¡ªdoesn''t know what Kyran looks like, poking from his ck shirt that was unbuttoned at the top was an evident glowing branded mark.


    It took the shape of a silver star, and that alone established his reputation.


    He was instantly recognized as one of the Silverstar Pack''s members.


    Someone who has the most authority right below the Emperor and Empress themselves.


    Completely caught off guard by his arrival, the guards were stunned in ce.


    Looking at the stunned Dark Elves, Kyran shook his head in disappointment.


    "Is this how the people of the Dark Elf Kingdom greet someone like me?" He mused out loud, sweeping his gaze around the ce with a smile. But that smile was reced, by a cold look that was as sharp as a dagger in the next instant. "I must say, I am not pleased..."


    Swish!


    Ssh!


    None of them could react, but the guards could feel a breezing wind brushing against them.


    One guard at the right felt warm liquid sprayed on him.


    It sprayed only the right side of his body.


    "KKYAARGHKK!!"


    Following that, a piercing high-pitched painful scream resounded, snapping the guards out of their dazes. One guard, who got sprayed looked to the side where the scream came from, his mind was nk before he suddenly sucked in a cold breath.


    As he realized what happened, his mind was instantly jolted awake.


    Lying on the ground beside him was another guard who was reduced to half his height.


    Kyran had severed the guard''s legs from his torso in the blink of an eye.


    Upon seeing this¡ªthe other nine guards remaining instantly went to their knees instinctively.


    All of them had their entire beings trembling at the sight of Kyran''s ruthlessness.


    Each one of them thought that today would be another uneventful day¡ªbut they were dead wrong as Kyran picked this night to pay them a visit. Simrly as the guards¡ªNa covered her mouth inplete shock.


    It happened so fast that she was not ready for it.


    Both had arrived seconds ago, and this situation already happened.


    Paying Na no mind, Kyran approached the Darkk Elf who was wailing in extreme agony.


    His legs had been sliced off of his torso, lying beside him and bleeding profusely.


    Just then, however, his teary eyes saw a pair of shoes standing right by him.


    Slowly, the Dark Elf guard looked up and saw Kyran''s gleaming blue eyes, looking at him with not a sliver of emotion. He didn''t even feel anything, from slicing the Dark Elf guard''s legs¡ªit terrified, the guards here, "What do your legs serve, if you''re not going to use them properly? Say that you saw your King, would you get on your knees?"


    Despite the question, the Dark Elf guard couldn''t reply as the pain was too much for him.


    He was trained to fight, but this pain was different.


    Looking down strugglingly, he saw a dark lump of energy coating his severed legs.


    It was the cause of why the pain reached an unbearable point even though he was trained.


    "Of course, you would kneel to your King¡ªso why didn''t you kneel at mine? If you remember, my position is higher, than even your King" Kyran continued, stepping on the Dark Elf guard''s severed leg and pressing it¡ªforcing him to scream louder. "Maybe this is why¡ªthe Empress'' very well-being is not prioritized, there''s a starkck of respect around here"


    "RAARGGH-!"


    Kyran then saw the bow that the Dark Elf guard dropped, and his smile widened at the sight.


    Grabbing the bow, he inspected it and found an orb engraved at the center.


    It was the Orb of Life, exclusive only to the Dark Elves.


    Not even putting it in his eyes, Kyran didn''t hesitate to destroy it with a pinch of his ws.


    He did it right in front of Dark Elf guard with no remorse.


    Upon seeing his Orb of Life shattering, the Dark Elf guard''s face stiffens in fragility.


    "H- How could you-"


    sh!


    Finding him noisy, Kyran stomped on the Dark Elf guard''s throat¡ªkilling him instantly.


    He didn''t even show some decency to hear what the guard wanted to say.


    Upon the death of the guard¡ªthe entire ce was intensely silent once again, nobody dared to speak another word, or even look up to see what had happened to the screaming guard. In contempt, Kyran went to another guard nearby and stood before him.


    Kyran didn''t say anything, he only stood there in front of the other guard.


    Realizing what Kyran wanted¡ªthe guard, quickly activated his power to clean Kyran''s shoes, which were smeared with blood. But before he could do that, a cold voice intervened, "Don''t, use your armor"


    Stunned, the guard paused for a second before he quickly did as he was told.


    He reached out to the decorative cloth of his armor and used it to clean the blood intently.


    Only then that Kyran nod and sweep his gaze once more.


    "I don''t want to be known that I''m here, so don''t announce my arrival. Go and point me in the direction of General Theodas'' location¡ªI want to speak with him" Kyran dered, his mighty voice echoing inside the ce.


    As he said that, one of the guards instantly stood up and escorted Kyran outside.


    Meanwhile, Na didn''t instantly go after him and instead went over to the dead guard.


    She checked the dead guard with a heavy heart as this was her people before her eyes were focused on the family crest¡ªon the dead guard''s right pauldron¡ªan emblem, that Na was able to recognize as the Aldri Family''s family crest.


    ''He''s not killing randomly... I don''t know if that''s better or not'' Na mused inwardly.


    Realizing that Na lifted the shattered Orb of Life and put it on the dead guard''s chest.


    Finishing that, she sped her hands to pray for him before eventually leaving.


    A couple of minutester, on the other side of the Dark Elf Kingdom¡ªGeneral Theodas went out of a building and headed back to his house inside the Great Dark Tree¡ªhowever, he was intercepted by an extremely pale guard.


    He looked as if he had seen a ghost.


    Upon being whispered by the guard, General Theodas'' expression also paled.


    "Where? Take me to him" He said before following the guard, going in the opposite direction.


    General Theodas was led to an abandoned house¡ªand after receiving a confirming nod from the guard¡ªhe stepped inside¡ªand pushed open the door. He had been informed, that Kyran had arrived and had already killed one guard.


    Kyran crushed the Orb of Life before the guard''s very eyes before killing the guard.


    It troubled General Theodas as this was a clear sign that Kyran wasing here for blood.


    ''He is definitely here for the Empress. I was hoping that Sir Flunra could prevent this situation from happening¡ªsaying that he punished us already¡ªbut it seemed too good to be true,'' He mused inwardly, sweat began to drench his back.


    Entering the house, he was instantly greeted by Kyran sitting gracefully on an antique chair.


    Standing beside him was Na, who seemed to be troubled.


    Not even knowing why, the guard guarding the teleportation formation was killed¡ªGeneral Theodas instantly went to his knees. His every move needs to be calcted¡ªas the killing intenting from Kyran was already palpable even from the outside.


    "Lord Kyran, is there anything that I can help you with?" He asked, keeping his tone mindful.


    Upon hearing this, Kyran smiled, "At least one of you has manners,"


    "Let''s not beat around the bush¡ªgeneral, you know why I''m here" He continued, standing up from his chair¡ªand standing right before General Theodas. "Some of your nobles, attempted to hurt the Empress¡ªand one even seeded. I''m here to exact punishment for that¡ªgrave offense. Tell me all who were involved in the attack"


    "If you lie, I will know, and you won''t like that I''m going to do if you dared to do that"


    General Theodas gulped harshly at this.


    He kept his head down, kneeling on the ground, ''I''m sorry Bevryth...''

 Chapter 1170: Ruthless Approach (2)

    Ever since the coronation happened, King Jorik already foresaw this night happening.


    General Theodas also shared that insight¡ªthe cold shoulders, given to the Dark Elf Kingdom and its representatives was stark to the point that the other races noticed. It would be stupid for them not to realize the alienation.


    From that, it was clear that the tragedy that happened to Evelyn was not forgotten yet.


    It was a blunder on their part.


    All of them failed to recognize that some Nobles were going to revolt.


    Now, the kingdom was going to pay the real price for their offense.


    However, even then, General Theodas was not going to let the kingdom sink because of one mistake made by ignorant nobles¡ªthe endeavor, King Jorik had made to achieve everything in the new era, he''s not going to let that be a waste.


    Determined, he eventually answered, "It''s the Aldri Family, Bevryth Aldri is the head family"


    Upon hearing this, Kyran tilted his head to the side.


    "Is her family the only one?" He asked again, this time his tone was deeper.


    Bowing his head even lower, General Theodas set aside his pride, knowing the person before him literally held the fate of the Dark Elf Kingdom. Kyran''s decision would determine whether they are going to survive or not, "Both the Diaro, and Sanzo Families were also involved¡ªbut forgive my ipetence¡ªI don''t really know if they were the only ones involved.


    Bevryth is the perpetrator, so she must know everything"


    After saying that, there was a choking pause with the entire ce enveloped in silence.


    Feeling the tension rising, General Theodas sweated.


    ''Did I say something wrong...?'' He pondered uneasily.


    Since his head was very low to the ground¡ªhe could not see what Kyran''s expression looked like¡ªand the suspense made his heart pound rapidly in worry. Under the uncertainty, he was even ready if he suddenly got killed.


    However, that didn''t happen as Kyran finally moved.


    Not saying anything, he turned and went to the other room with steady slow steps.


    His footsteps echoed inside this abandoned house.


    General Theodas raised his head slightly when he heard a door opening.


    It took a moment before Kyran came back¡ªdragging a figure by the head who seemed to be crying, and whimpering¡ªtrying to escape his clutches to no avail. Moreover¡ªthis figure was actively pleading, asking for forgiveness from Kyran but all words were ignored.


    Upon taking a closer look at the figure, General Theodas couldn''t hide his utter surprise.


    "D- Draven...?" He uttered in absolute disbelief.


    Out of the entire members of the Aldri Family¡ªthere were a few important guards, who had served the family for hundreds if not thousands of years. Amongst them¡ªDraven stood out the most as he came from a pure and trusted bloodline.


    For generations, his entire lineage has been the loyal servants of the Aldri Family.


    His bloodline owed a debt, and the sons of the family inherited that debt.


    None of them ever budge and bear absolute, untainted loyalty.


    Additionally¡ªDraven in particr has survived numerous familial catastrophes and is always the first in line to help, the Aldri Family survive. Even when the choice was either his son¡ªor the family, he did not hesitate to choose the family, leaving his son to die.


    Such unwavering loyalty was a precious currency for Nobles across the kingdom.


    It was the most wanted trait a guard should possess.


    But now, that very Draven was crying and breaking, pleading for mercy from Kyran pitifully.


    He was a fraction of what he once was.


    General Theodas was utterly at a loss for words, he could see that Draven had missing limbs, his eyelids were brutally removed¡ªhis skin seemed to be rotting, turning into an ashy color¡ªand his Orb of Life was embedded into his chest but was turnedpletely ck.


    It was as if General Theodas was looking at another person right now.


    Draven''s transformation is that bad.


    Knowing Draven, even with such torture, he wouldn''t break or yield¡ªbut that was not reality.


    As before him right now, Kyran proved that even the unbreakable, break.


    Brak!


    Paying no mind to Draven, Kyran tossed him towards General Theodas'' direction.


    Dravennded in front of General Theodas, sobbing submissively.


    He was even avoiding making eye contact with General Theodas, ashamed of his state.


    "Good thing that the rot hasn''t spread wide yet," Kyran suddenly said, the sharp stench that Draven was emitting, filled the entire room. "Seems like the rot¡ªall of it came from the Aldri Family. I better take care of them for good..."


    Not hearing what Kyran was saying, General Theodas sucked in a cold breath.


    He realized that he managed to avoid a disaster.


    ''L- Lord Kyran knew already. He already knew about everything I knew from Draven. If I did not tell the truth earlier¡ªmuch less tortured like Draven, I would suffer much worse as I am the closest to King Jorik'' He contemted, feeling goosebumps prickling his skin.


    Fortunately, he decided to tell the truth instead of lying to Kyran''s face.


    Snapping out of his daze, General Theodas focuses back on Kyran, thinking deeply.


    Out of everything, he wanted to de-escte the situation.


    "Bevryth, and the other rebelling noble families don''t know about your pack''s power," General Theodas exined to Kyran. "All of them chose to y it safe, nning to utilize, the Imperial Empress¡ªto negotiate with the high-rank Supernatural races, for our kingdom''s return. None of them was trying to kill her, they were only trying to kidnap her"


    However, this incites the wrong reaction as Kyran''s expression darkens upon hearing this.


    General Theodas could feel the change instantly.


    "If I were you, I would keep my mouthpletely shut and answer only when questioned. So what if they only wanted to kidnap her? What I''m concerned about, is the fact that¡ªshe was scarred" Kyran replied, his aura pressing onto General Theodas.


    Crack!


    Under the pressure, even the floor beneath General Theodas cracked.


    Seeing this, Na stepped forward and pinched Kyran''s sleeve.


    Upon hearing this¡ªKyran vanquished his pressure, before he crossed his arms, "Before I do what I am going to do¡ªI need you to answer myst question" He said before taking a brief pause. "Beveryth, what was she like? And what is her view towards us?"


    "She lived a long life, she has Elderly arrogance inside of her. As for her view¡ªI am not sure, but she has no qualms, now that the Imperial Emperor showed his full strength by killing the Fifthborn and even surviving an attack from the Fourthborn" General Theodas replied, being as careful as he possibly could.


    But then, his answer made Kyran smile as he gazed towards the main door.


    Channeling his power, he forced it to open.


    Brak!


    Making a light swiping gesture¡ªthe main door was opened forcefully¡ªrevealing the guard, who escorted General Theodas earlier eavesdropping on their conversations. Realizing that he was found, the guard became stiff as he didn''t know what to do.


    "Come inside" Kyranmanded authoritatively, gesturing toe inside.


    Having no other choice, the guard tremblingly stepped inside.


    As he walked inside, he was surprised to see General Theodas who was always upright and strong kneeling on the ground before Kyran. He went, and knelt behind General Theodas, in wait for his purpose being called here.


    Kyran went back to his seat again and asked, "Is there anything you want to add here?"


    Upon hearing this, the guard''s body tensed once again.


    Not having any spirit to resist the question, the guard, drowned in fear, poured out his mind.


    "M- Madam Bevryth..." He stutters¡ªgluing his forehead onto the floor. "She said that¡ªshe is going to take care of the Im- Imperial Emperor, himself. I''m quite close with some of the Aldri Family''s guards, and they gossiped about it"


    General Theodas was at a loss for words when he heard what the guard said.


    He looked at the guard in utter shock.


    He knew that Bevryth was prideful¡ªshe said those words before to him too, but he couldn''t believe that the guard said that to Kyran. Attacking Evelyn is one of the gravest offenses, as if that was not enough, the guard confessed that basically made the Dar Elf Kingdom a solid threat to the Silverstar Pack''s sovereign.


    Even though the guard was scared, he shouldn''t have said that¡ªit was another big blunder.


    Realizing what had happened, the world seemed to explode in General Theodas'' mind.


    A haunting voice then echoed with lethal intensity, "Oh, is that so..."


    "Heughk!" General Theodas choked¡ªhis throat, tightening at thement. Pivoting around, he faced Kyran, whose aura, had grown to a menacing height. As he locked eye contact¡ªhe saw Kyran''s ck-steel ws elongate viciously, and his eyes shifted into two pairs of azure blue.


    ying his ws on his smirking lips, Kyran added, "Not saying everything¡ªit''s still a lie..."


    "I was in the wrong!" General Theodas prostrated deeper.


    He pressed his forehead against the cracked floor¡ªignoring the sharp fragments of the floor tiles that were stabbing his skin. "I just don''t want King Jorik to be punished for something he was opposed to doing. Forgive my lie, I was pressed. Bevryth will be punished, regardless, so I thought saying that would not make a difference" He added, his voice hinting at guilt.


    Even then, he seemed to be truthful now, that was his real reason.


    Kyran didn''t answer, he remained fixated on his seat.


    But in the next second, the intense air around him vanished as he smiled, "Okay,"


    "I suppose you are right, saying that wouldn''t make a difference¡ªBevryth would be punished either way," Kyran said abruptly. "And don''t worry, King Jorik won''t be affected by this matter¡ªas long as he''s not a part of this that is"


    After saying that, he turned to Na, "How about I''ll give you a chance to help them?"


    Upon hearing this, Na raised her eyebrows, "What do you mean?"


    "I''ll give you a chance to lessen the punishment for your people" He rified.


    Na''s eyes brightened and her mood changed entirely, "Hmm...?! Really?!"


    "Go visit Bevryth and tell her to apologize. If she really came out with a formal apology, then I wouldn''t kill her. I hope you understand that I have to punish her¡ªhowever, I will not kill her if she reallyes here and apologizes" Kyran replied, his smile widened at her reaction.


    Out of excitement, she nodded in understanding and hugged Kyran.


    Even though Bevryth would be punished regardless, she would not die at the very least.


    After all, her family is still a great contribution to the Dark Elf Kingdom.


    "I swear that I''ll make her do that, wait for me, Kyran!" Na replied, bolting out of the room.


    Not even looking back, Na left in a hurry, leaving all of them behind.


    General Theodas was surprised by the turn of events, he was not expecting to gain any kind of mercy from Kyran who came here for blood. But as he lifted his gaze to look at Kyran¡ªhe stood with his initial assumption.


    Just as Na disappeared, his expression contorted savagely.


    "As if Bevryth would do that" Kyran sneered, knowing for sure that Na would certainly fail.


    Kyran stood up and walked towards the main door, not forgetting to use his dark elements to overwhelm Draven''s senses, causing his eyes to roll back and pass out, "Make the instruction¡ªlessen the roaming guards this night, let''s make room for her escape shall we?"


    "A-Are you still going through with this? What about Lady Na?" General Theodas asked.


    Upon hearing this, Kyran paused in his tracks.


    He then turned around exposing his face, which was dripping with killing intent, "She''s bait. I know from Draven earlier that the family has a formation, that activates, when someone dies in their home territory, teleporting all, Aldri Family members to safety. So, what better way to catch them than through luring them out?"


    "What if Lady Na seeds? What if Bevryth apologizes?" General Theodas asked again.


    If that happened, Kyran would be in a tough spot.


    At least with Na being in the mix.


    But this question made Kyran chuckle instead, "She would not apologize¡ªyour description of her made it clear already. Even if she dide to apologize nothing would change. Now that she also threatened the Emperor, killing her would be too kind,"


    "I''m going to break her..." Kyran''s eyes gleamed sinisterly, anticipating meeting Bevryth.

 Chapter 1171: Unexpected Growth

    Meanwhile, as Kyran was exacting his tedious task, Rex was still cramped inside the castle.


    He was not aware of what Kyran was doing at this moment.


    Since he purchased the information about achieving the tenth-rank realm from the System¡ªhe was surprisingly guided by the System in his subconscious, through holographic cues. He could see strings and lines as he viewed the medias inside his body with his inner eye.


    Even though already learned and memorized the process, this was still a great help.


    Instead of trying to remember the process, while meditating¡ªRex, could focus solely on the meditation as the holographic lines helped him show the ce and step he needed to focus on with his arcane mana, slowly beginning to pave the way to the tenth-rank realm.


    And as expected, achieving the tenth-rank realm is not an easy process.


    Its process began with Rex shaping his heart media to the next form, the required form.


    He needs to shape all of his medias before continuing the next step.


    Currently, his heart media take the form of a glowing uneven ball with many bumps.


    Rex needs to change the shape of the heart media¡ªinto a smooth, circle¡ªas smooth, as the best statue a famous sculptor makes and coat it with his arcane mana to turn the media from its basic form into its elemental-specific identical to those in the tenth-ran realm.


    From the System''s interface, Rex knows exactly what the finished product would look like.


    Because of that, it''s easier for him to finish this process than others.


    Like molding y¡ªhe needs to shape his heart media using his arcane mana as his hands.


    As opposed to the uneven circle the heart media looks like right now¡ªRex needs to turn into a smooth circle, that is cracking with the power of ck lighting. Since he was cultivating his lightning elements¡ªthe outeryer of the media, if he seeds called the mana scale would also be empowered by his ck lightning.


    Mana scale would differ ording to the current cultivated element.


    If it''s the water element then the medias would be coated with water and so on.


    Doing this takes time as the process is meticulous and detailed.


    Additionally¡ªsince this would be the most important process, to reach the tenth-rank realm, he couldn''t rush it either¡ªas it would affect his speed and sess chance in connecting his soul with Devo''s soul.


    Rex had to take his time in doing this, it needs to be absolutely perfect.


    Not only would it affect his progress, but one wrong move would also destroy his media.


    If something like that happened, his realm would take a huge blow.


    He would probably even fall a couple of big realms because of it, and that''s extremely bad.


    Even then, Rex was not discouraged by the difficulty.


    Something has to be hard to obtain if it has any value whatsoever¡ªand reaching the tenth-rank realm is definitely an achievement¡ªso it was obviously hard. Having confidence, in his control over arcane mana, he expected that he would excel in this.


    Despite its disconnection, this is more or less the same with controlling his kingly energy.


    Just like the kingly energy¡ªthe sensation of controlling mana or arcane mana to this degree is basically the same. One key difference is that¡ªthe kingly energy should be way harder to control as it also strains the physique instead of only his mind.


    Moreover, the fact that his affinity to his elements is high should also help quite a lot.


    Controlling mana and arcane mana should be easier for him.


    But Rex was dead wrong for thinking this.


    "Eurghh..." Rex grunted and snapped out of his meditation state.


    One could see his chest heaving up and down rapidly, he was panting and sweating heavily.


    He was smoothening his heart media, with his arcane lightning mana¡ªthe process turns out to be akin to doing heavy lifting, it included mental, and also physical exercise. Even with his robust power and control, he needed to rest after what seemed to be an hour of cultivating.


    Usually, time flies during meditation¡ªbut time seems to be dragging in this one.


    It barely moves while he is in meditation.


    Like a snail¡ªRex thought that days had passed, from the start of his meditation, but he was wrong and the System confirmed that it had only been barely an hour. It came as a shock to him as this meditation was the shortest meditation he had ever done.


    Even an Awakened in the early realms could meditate way longer than this.


    Rex felt his pride was hurt by realizing this.


    <Meditation Result:>


    Meditation objective: Polishing the heart media.


    Duration: 1 Hour and 33 Seconds.


    Progress gained: 0.01%


    Total progress: 0.01%/100%


    Upon seeing the notification, Rex frowned as it was even worse than he thought.


    His eyes were particrly glued on the progress gained section.


    It was the most surprising section out of all.


    "An hour of meditation for 0.01%...? If that is the case¡ªit would take me over a year to finish polishing my heart media. Since I have 14 medias altogether, binding me and Devo together, then does that mean I''m going to finish polishing my medias¡ªafter meditating for more than ten years?!" He thought out loud in utter shock.


    Mathematically, that is what the System basically stated through that panel.


    He would not reach the tenth-rank realm in the near future.


    At that realization, his confidence plummeted instantly as the calctions were devastating.


    It was worth mentioning that he reached the ninth-rank realm in under a year.


    One of the reasons, why there were a lot of people¡ªwho believed him, to have a monstrous talent, destined to be the strongest. However, now he was greeted by the news that he was not that talented as it would take him more than ten years to finish the process of achieving the tenth-rank realm.


    He most certainly doesn''t have that kind of time.


    Not only would the mutated animals begin to finish mutating once more soon¡ªbut all of his enemies would also definitely make several moves¡ªbefore the ten-year span. He could not wait that long to only reach the tenth-rank realm.


    "If I achieve the tenth-rank realm, I''m certain that I will dominate," Rex mused in thought.


    But then his frown deepened, "Even so, there''s no guarantee that by that time, other entities would not achieve, the eleventh-rank realm already. I do not know their way of achieving the tenth-rank realm, but I assume there would be some races, that are faster than the rest. Say, what should I do first? Should I focus on the other elements first?"


    Compared to achieving the tenth-rank realm, he could instead focus on his other elements.


    If reaching the tenth-rank realm for his lightning elements, would take that long then he was extremely tempted to go cultivate his other elements instead and push them all to the ninth-rank realm.


    For him, that''s the path to getting stronger faster than achieving the tenth-rank realm.


    "System¡ªwill there be other benefits if I increase all of my other elements to the ninth-rank realm?" Rex asked¡ªcurious as to this path he was deliberating¡ªon going through. Knowing that achieving the sixth-rank realm in two elements granted an ''Exalted'' bloodline¡ªRex was expecting that there would be other bloodlines, that would be unlocked if he achieved more in his Awakened power.


    Currently, he has 7 elements because of the vortex from back then.


    His elements are dark, lunar, lightning, water, fire, earth, and wind elements.


    One could only imagine how strong he would be, if he increased all of those elements to the ninth-rank realm, he would be the strongest Aawkeend in the current era. Heck even now he could be considered one of the strongest in terms of his Awakened power alone.


    <Yes, the user will unlock the Grand Sorcerer constitution>


    <All elemental powers would be tripled for possessing the Grand Sorcerer constitution>


    <If the user grows it further¡ªmastering specific elements¡ªthe Grand Sorcerer constitution, could be further evolved, into the Null Sorcerer constitution¡ªallowing the user to manipte the purest element of arcane magic, the Null element>


    Upon reading this, Rex smiled as that path didn''t sound bad at all.


    Even though the tenth-rank realm is preferable, moving onto this path is not that bad.


    Moreover, he could supplement this by furthering his Werewolf power.


    Rex believed that even if he couldn''t reach the tenth-rank realm, the fastest¡ªwith the Elders of other high-rank Supernaturals only needing to recover their realm, he could be on par with their speed with this path.


    "Well, if that is the case¡ªlet''s deal with the foremost matter first. Are there any methods, to make my current spirits¡ªDevo or Amanir¡ªpossess other elemental properties?" Rex asked, he knew that the System probably knew the way which is why he asked this.


    Moreover, he had gold to spare¡ªand he was going to fully utilize it.


    As the sayings of the old adage¡ªknowledge is power, and that''s what he needs right now.


    <Does the user want to purchase the knowledge to increase spirits'' aptitude?>


    Seeing this, Rex smiled knowingly as he was right¡ªthe System did know a way around this.


    Just when he was about to ask for the cost, several notifications appeared suddenly.


    <Notice: One of the user''s vassals, Delta, is currently mutating!>


    Upon seeing this, he paused for a second before he looked to the side, expanding his senses beyond the castle. He closed his eyes and searched for Delta. Surprisingly Rex could not find her for a moment, he couldn''t pick up her aura.


    Eventually, however, he found her aura but it was light.


    Rex needs to focus more than normal on finding Delta, there was a barrier suppressing her.


    A barrier that suppressed the scent of her energy.


    But sensing the people around her, Rex nodded his head in affirmation.


    It seems like Flunra, and Prof. K were overseeing Delta''s mutation¡ªseeing that the two were near Delta. Both of them were probably the ones who created the barrier to suppress Delta''s energy, and that''s good.


    "System, is there any way for me to know what her mutation would be?" Rex asked again.


    <Negative, Delta is not a part of the user''s pack. In order to determine Delta''s mutation¡ªthe user needs to view her directly, to begin the scanning process. However¡ªthe mutation for a mutated animal is highly influenced by the source of their energy that triggers the mutation>


    Upon reading this, Rex nodded as with this¡ªhe could already make some guesses.


    "Not touch anymore? Seems like the scanning feature was also upgraded" Rex mused.


    Pondering back to Delta¡ªhe smiled expectantly, "I guess she would mutate ording to the Passues she devoured. I hope she became faster, the world is bigger now and speed is more important than ever"


    As Rex was about to resume, more notifications came from the System.


    Seems like that was not the end of the news as he received another important notice.


    Compared to the news from within the city, these notifications came from outside of the city.


    <Notice: Kyran Cervantes is establishing a specification for his upation!>


    <Kyran Cervantes'' upation has experienced an upgrade: Beta -> Beta Enforcer>


    <A Beta Enforcer will experience an increase of 30% in stats¡ªa 100% increase in aura¡ªand gain Dark Rash skill within the Silverstar Pack''s territory and its affiliation. All enhancements would double, while protecting the border or protecting the Luna¡ªand Beta Enforcer would also obtain a +1 slot to be bestowed a skill by the Alpha>


    <Congrattions on having one pack member possessing a tier 2 upation!>


    <Bonus stats from Kyran Cervantes has been increased from 5% to 10%>


    <Now, the user can upgrade the existing skills of the Silverstar Pack members>


    <Congrattions, the user haspleted the Beta Enforcer achievement!>


    <Obtained 10 million gold and 20 Pack Skill Upgrade>


    Rex was not expecting to see these notifications, he didn''t even n on any of this.


    However, he snapped out of his trance when he could see his body steaming with moonlight energy that rejuvenated his entire being. It took a second before it disappeared, and when it disappeared, Rex felt he had gotten stronger.


    Clenching his fists a couple of times, he feels his increase in strength, feeling surreal.


    "Now, how do you exin this, System?" Rex mused, sucking in a cold breath.

 Chapter 1172: Race Evolution Quest

    Rex inhaled sharply, his vision was overwhelmed by a flood of System notifications.


    He was focusing on bing stronger and was not expecting any sudden news like this.


    Scanning through the entire notifications¡ªhe realized that he didn''t know one thing and that is the fact that an upation of the pack members could be upgraded. He knew that he was able to change the others'' upations with new ones that were listed on the shop, however, he was not aware of them, having an upgraded version¡ªand there were even ranks for them too.


    Not to mention the upgraded version gave him and the associated pack member benefits.


    A lot of benefits to be exact.


    One such thing is the effects that Kyran gained as long as he remained within their territory.


    From the exnation, Dargena City was not the limited territory that was taken into ount, the territories under the Silverstar Pack¡ªsuch as the pack''s affiliations were also considered as the Silverstar Pack''s territory which includes the kingdoms under the rentium Empire.


    Moreover, the bonus stats he gained from having Kyran as his pack member were increased.


    Normally, all pack members would provide him with a 5% stats increase.


    Since he has 9 pack members as of this moment¡ªall of his stats were increased by 45%, but now that increase, changed to 50% with Kyran''s upation, being upgraded to tier 2. "If this is the case, I could increase my power without having the need to be bothered by increasing, the number of pack members"


    Rex couldn''t hide his smile anymore, this turn of events is basically a sudden fortune for him.


    Atst, good news came his way after being bombarded with bad news.


    Even though he knows that he would be a lot stronger by maxing his pack members, the fact that ites with the trouble of managing them dissuades Rex from doing that. Moreover, it is also undesirable for him to turn random people into his pack members.


    He was being picky for a reason though, not that he solely didn''t want to.


    If any of them bore killing intent or ill intention towards him, that feeling would be amplified.


    All of those intentions would be carried over even when they were turned into a Werewolf.


    Despite the fact that they would have absolute loyalty to himst he Alpha¡ªtheir feeling was still out of control, and that might make them disobedient. Dealing with such matters is a real headache, which is why Rex is careful in adding his pack members.


    But now, with this, he could focus on the existing pack members.


    He will be stronger by putting more effort into them.


    "Now, how do you exin this, System?" Rexmented, feeling surreal with this power-up.


    <Upon the System''s sessful upgrade, the tier 2 upation has been unlocked>


    Reading this, Rex flicked his fingers, "I knew it, there weren''t any tier 2 upations before"


    <All pack members'' upations, now have a chance to be upgraded to tier 2 upations. In order to achieve that, the pack member themselves needs to have an extreme burst of will or emotion to serve the Alpha. If that burst was detected¡ªtheir upation, would be upgraded to the best one suited for their inner self>


    <For instance¡ªKyran Cervantes felt an extremely high dissatisfaction towards those who are under the Alpha, the troublemakers. Because of that¡ªhis upation was upgraded from the regr Beta to Beta Enforcer upation>


    Since this is a new feature, Rex reads through the exnation attentively.


    Eventually, he nodded in understanding.


    Judging from the exnation, he realized that Kyran was now dealing with the Dark Elves.


    He wouldn''t reacted like this if not for the Dark Elves.


    Not too long ago, Rex had already told Kyran to punish the Dark Elves as Flunra definitely did not do a good job¡ªand now, something must''ve happened there that made him burst, as the System stated.


    Rex looked to the side, wondering, "I''m curious, what did the Dark Elves do to him?"


    Knowing full well how dark Kyran would be, especially after that time when he did grotesque atrocities when extracting information from a Vampire¡ªusing a method of torture that could even catch Rex by surprise, Rex was also curious as to what punishment Kyran decided on.


    It would be better if he was there to watch, but he couldn''t due to the circumstances.


    Out of anything, he couldn''t waste time by watching Kyran in action.


    However, no matter what Kyran decided to do, Rex put full trust in his decision.


    Compared to Flunra, Kyran would see to it that those Dark Elves are punished appropriately.


    Anyone who tries to harm the pack¡ªespecially someone like the Luna¡ªno matter how small, the pain caused would still need to be punished ordingly. Other than the fact Rex was not weing of such behavior, it would also dissuade others from causing trouble.


    Now that he''s Emperor, there''s also the problem with the other kingdoms.


    If he is soft on the Dark Elves, then the other kingdoms might feel a type of way about that.


    Even then, Rex secretly thanked the Dark Elves for acting up.


    Despite what they did to Evelyn was uneptable, there''s still a good oue from this.


    Shaking his head, he focuses back on the moment, on the notifications.


    "Hmm... so the others could also upgrade their upations" Rex mused excitedly.


    If having a Beta Enforcer gave him so many rewards¡ªthen he could not wait for the others to also reach tier 2 upations. Moreover¡ªthere is also the fact that the others would be way stronger with their tier 2 upations.


    Out of the pack members, he has high hopes for Adhara and Flunra the most.


    Both were the most active out of all members, so he was looking forward to their upgrades.


    "Can I upgrade their upations manually and dictate their path?" Rex asked.


    <No, the user can''t upgrade their upations manually>


    <An upgrade could only be sparked through the pack members themselves>


    Upon reading this, Rex clicked his tongue but he was already expecting this kind of answer.


    "But the question is, how intense the extreme burst of will to serve me need to be, to trigger an upgrade? I could ask Kyran when he gets back¡ªthen again, he might not be fully truthful to me as this involved his inner feelings" He mused in contemtion.


    Shortly after, however, a mysterious smile crept to his face, "Guess I should experiment..."


    Now that his territory has be vast, he needs the others to be way stronger.


    Obviously¡ªRex wouldn''t be able to handle everything alone especially when he intends to cultivate, and participate in this race of power, so making the others stronger is one of the top priorities right now.


    His highest priority, however, is to be as strong as a tenth-rank realm.


    "I need to focus, the time limit is more or less four months..." Rex''s expression turned stern.


    Navigating through the System, he opened a panel that he was talking about.


    ...


    <Race Evolution Quest ¡ª 1 of 3>


    The Royal ck Prince bloodline of the Werewolves is one of the strongest bloodlines a sole Werewolf could be born with¡ªcapable of harnessing, all the full moon''s powers. But it is not the strongest. To achieve invincibility, the user must acquire the highest-ranking bloodline in history, evolving the user''s bloodline into the pinnacle and bing the Werewolf Origin.


    All of the user''s traits¡ªand ounces of determination will be tested in this quest. Only the strong could survive.


    Complete the following to embark on the first step in bing an Origin:


    ? Achieve a tenth-rank realm equivalent power


    ? Harvest and devour Werewolf blood older than 3,000 years old: 0%/100%


    ? Reach the third ascension in any of the Full Moon


    Time limit: All conditions must be achieved before the Blood Moon arrives.


    Failure toplete the quest will result in an appropriate penalty.


    ...


    Not too long ago, Rex inspected the Race Evolution Quest and was greeted by this.


    Rex was excited to know that he could evolve his bloodline by finishing this quest¡ªbut the requirements toplete the quest werepletely hazardous. Not only must he achieve tenth-rank realm equivalent power, but there were two more requirements.


    Both requirements are as hard as the first one.


    For his second requirement, he was forced to harvest and devour blood.


    It was not any blood, but only the blood of Werewolves that are older than 3,000 years old.


    One thing that Rex found worrying was the fact that the calction inpleting the second requirement was using percentages. He didn''t know how many Werewolves, he needed to kill toplete this requirement. If it is numeric-based¡ªhe could prepare whether he would raid a Werewolf territory or outright wage war against them.


    But now, using percentage-based, he couldn''t determine which one he must do.


    Rex tried asking the System, but the System gave no further exnation. Read thetest tale on M-VL-em|p,yr


    As for the third requirement, Rex needs to achieve, the third ascension¡ªwhich should be the easiest amongst the three requirements since he has the Countess in full support behind him¡ªbut then again, he couldn''t take light of this one either.


    He hasn''t talked with the Countess about this, so it''s still not in the clear.


    Due to the fight with the Fifthborn, the Countess was still recovering her divine energy.


    Manifesting her power in the mortal realm is an exhausting process.


    Even with the King Mark, that made it easier for her to give her power to Rex¡ªit was still too much as she had only recently broken free¡ªfrom the Lunirich Edict. "Maybe I should also try to find a way to help her recover faster¡ªbut I''m quite sure asking the System would be futile as the cost of knowing a way to help a Goddess would be ridiculous" He muttered inwardly.


    Out of the three requirements, Rex reckoned that the second is the hardest.


    Since the rest of the remaining Elders from the ancient past were now awakened¡ªfrom their slumber, he expected that killing¡ªand devouring the blood of old Werewolves would be hard with them around, especially with the encounter with Kassandra.


    If she''s merely an Omega, then the Alphas would be way stronger than her.


    A concern that he shared with Kyran back during their encounter with Kassandra.


    "Does that mean she has an Alpha?" Rex pondered.


    He wanted Kassandra to be his eighth pack member earlier, and he still is right now.


    Feeling that it must''ve been the case as Kassandra was extremely strong, at least for a mere Omega¡ªRex believed that she must''ve been a part of a pack. But that did not dissuade him, from chasing her though.


    In fact, that made him even more excited.


    "If I overwrite her and make her mine, I wonder how her Alpha would react?" He mused evilly.


    However, despite the difficulty of those three requirements, there was also a time limit.


    All of the three requirements must bepleted before the Blood Moon arrives.


    From this moment, the Blood Moon should be about four to five months away.


    Rex needs toplete all of the requirements, before the Blood Moon arrives¡ªor he will be given a penalty. Despite the situation calming down, he still doesn''t want to face the penalty¡ªhe was expecting the penalty to be some form of weakening effect or a permanent one.


    Either way, it would be bad if that happened.


    Now, even he was waiting for the moment when a mutated animal tide came to hit the city.


    However, in case the penalty is open, Rex decided to ask the System.


    "System, the penalty... can you tell me what it is?" He asked, expecting no answer in return.


    Knowing the System, he bears no hope of having the penalty disclosed.


    For once, however, Rex was wrong as several notifications appeared in front of him, and the words, were written in deep crimson. Reading the notifications, Rex''s mind went nk as he couldn''t believe what he was seeing.


    At the sight of these notifications, his vision became blurry.


    On top of that, even the notifications themselves became glitchy in his eyes.


    Rex couldn''t discern if it was really glitchy or it was his imagination.


    "A- Are you serious...?" He uttered raspingly, shock could be heard clearly in his voice.


    <Determining the appropriate penalty, please wait...>


    <Failure inpleting the first quest of the Race Evolution Quest would exact a sacrifice>


    <One of the user''s inner pack members will be sacrificed for Kaiser of the Scarlet Gand>


    Gulping harshly, Rex''s eyebrows dipped further, "System, you can''t be serious..."

 Chapter 1173: System: Motivation or What?

    Shock mixed with multiple other emotions assailed him unexpectedly.


    At the appearance of the vicious notifications about the penalty, Rex''s pupils wavered.


    He was expecting a cut to his limb as a penalty, not a painful death.


    It was only a Race Evolution Quest¡ªsomething that he would definitelyplete, no matter what as he needed it¡ªthere is no reason for the penalty to be this severe. Losing one of his pack members at random is uneptable.


    As if that was not enough, the System made a specification that it would be the inner pack.


    Not from the outer pack members or the pack as a whole, but the inner pack.


    He could handle it if Prof. K or Giana were chosen, however, both were excluded from this.


    All those who he cared about were in the inner pack members.


    For him, this is not a mere penalty, this is a death sentence as he couldn''t bear losing more.


    Out of anything, he didn''t expect the System to give that kind of penalty.


    But then again¡ªfrom the very start, Rex has never questioned the System and its power.


    Just like a child being given a birthday surprise, that he desired most¡ªRex was so infatuated by the fact that he could get his revenge against Ruston, that the very notion of the System''s origin had never crossed his mind.


    He never knew why he was the one chosen and never knew where the System came from.


    All he knows is that the System wanted to make him invincible under the full moon.


    Rex was desperate, so he didn''t question things too much.


    Sure¡ªhe was unwilling to be turned into a Werewolf back then, but that was about it.


    Other than that, he was very epting of the System.


    Compared to the darkness of his world¡ªfilled with pain, and suffering, the System, came out as a beacon of hope. It was the only way he could transform his life from shadow to light, the sole path to oveing his trauma and putting it behind.


    For Rex, the System was the only way he could head, and he didn''t dare to question it.


    Something that could understand him and offer a solution to his problem.


    He rather takes the System as a second chance to life.


    Rex wanted power to repay what Ruston did to his biological parents, and the System gives.


    Now, as time passed and that hatred recede, he still barely knew about the System.


    It was quite true to a certain point that his understanding of the System remains the same.


    But that chanced after the fight against the Fifthborn¡ªhe learned the fact that someone, like him, possesses the System back in the ancient era. He knew that the System was some form of entity that could be passed to others.


    All was revealed because of the System Rying Bet quest.


    Losing against the Fifthborn mean that he would be the sessor of the System.


    From those little facts, Rex could deduce that the System has its unwavering aim.


    It searches for someone capable of achieving its ultimate goal.


    One obvious aim was to make the ''user'', whoever they are, invincible under the full moon.


    Since the System was now in his possession¡ªthat aim must not been achieved by any of the previous users of the System. Rex was an ordinary man before all of this¡ªhe couldn''t believe that the previous users couldn''t reach, that aim of the System, when even he reached this far relying solely on his willpower and hatred.


    Nevertheless, the fact remains that the System is here, and its aim was not achieved.


    But now, curiosity about the System began to spar inside of Rex.


    For once he wanted to learn more about the origin of the thing that helped him get strong.


    And that desire grew more at the sight of these notifications.


    Rex reads the notifications multiple times, trying to affirm what he was seeing was right.


    In the past¡ªthe System had given him rough penalties, and even threatened his life if he did not do something required. But now, instead of sticking to that, the System changed its form of penalty to threatening him with his pack members instead, those who are dear to him.


    Naturally, this realization drowned Rex''s vision inplete red.


    He once said that he would not tolerate anyone who tries to harm those who are dear to him.


    Under the pretense,st time he exploded and let loose, taking millions of lives.


    Rex was serious when he said that he would not tolerate anyone¡ªand even the System itself wouldn''t be safe, from his wrath. As opposed to being a penalty, this was a threat, and inside his mind that is all he could think about.


    "Just what kind of penalty is this?!" Out of anger, Rex roared, his eyes bulging dangerously.


    Powerful gusts of energy began to pulse from his body¡ªshaking the entire training chamber.


    Had the Second Breath hasn''t arrived, the castle might''ve cracked already.


    "It''s me that needs to reach invincibility, why the fuck does the penalty has to involve anyone other than me?! How in the world, does that make sense?!" He added¡ªpointing at the notice in holographic as if he was pointing at the System itself.


    But even then, there was no answer from the System which infuriated him even more.


    "ANSWER ME!!"


    Kaboom!!


    A devastating shockwave exploded from his body, cracking the walls of the arena he was in.


    It was even stronger than the ones before.


    Even his features were wavering from Human to Werewolf¡ªRex was losing control.


    However, realizing that the anger was beginning to grip him, he forcefully looked down to the ground, and regted his breath¡ªtrying to calm himself down. Even then¡ªit was way easier said than done as a moment of impulse is all it takes for him to punch the ground.


    Sand particles were sted into the air, smoking the entire ce.


    Bam!


    Bam!


    Bam!


    Not stopping there, Rex punched the ground multiple times to let out some of the steam.


    It was only at the third hit that his mind cleared enough for him to get a grip.


    Sensing the rampaging energying from the training chamber¡ªa couple of figures came rushing into the training chamber. Rex could sense their approach, however, not wanting for anyone to see him like this, he reinforced the entrace with red force.


    A couple of banging sounds came from the opposite side, but he ignored it.


    His focus went back to the notifications again, still with with his jaw throbbing tightly.


    "Must be the approaching Honey Moon that made it harder for me to manage my anger" Rex mused inwardly as the mes inside of him began to cool down. "I''m not thinking straight if I am angry. At least the penalty doesn''t involved the child..."


    Once he calmed down, Rex think about the penalty one more time with a clearer mind.


    "Seems like the System wants to motivate me," He thought out loud.


    Considering that there was no hatred for the Supernaturals left inside of him¡ªall resolved at the death of Ruston, the threat of killing him became less effective. It is not, as prominent as before anymore. Despite his intention of staying alive¡ªto keep the others save, the effect, it brought was not as strong as back when he was still actively searching for Ruston.


    Back then, even the notion of dying before exacting his revenge is crippling.


    Rex would rather suffer for eternity than to let that happen, it was his biggest fear back then.


    Now, since his fear changed, the System''s penalty naturally changed.


    At least that is what Rex thought.


    If he tried to justify why the System was giving this penalty, this is his conclusion.


    However, responding to his conclusion, an odd notification suddenly appeared.


    <Your humanity, your loved ones, and everything you have...>


    "Hmm...?" Rex frowned¡ªhe found these words unsettlingly familiar but he couldn''t remember where he had seen this before. He then asked¡ªthe bad omen, originating from this made his breath heavy again, "What do you mean by that? Answer me¡ªwhat the fuck do you mean by that?"


    Since he asked no questions that required the System to answer, this was an odd reply.


    Rex also felt like he should''ve remembered this notification, but he forgot.


    In the next second, he sucked in a cold breath with his eyes still glued to the notification.


    "System... are you, in any possibly way, sentient?" He asked suspiciously.


    ...


    Meanwhile, back to the outskirts of the forest right outside the Dark Elf Kingdom.


    Bevryth was frozen in ce when she heard what Kyran said.


    She was expecting that Kyran woulde tomorrow, and she and her family would have the time to flee before he arrived¡ªknowing full well that their family would be hung at his arrival, but that was aplete mistake.


    It was Kyran''s n to make her think that she had time to escape.


    He was testing her, and now with her choices, he didn''t like the result one bit.


    Gritting her teeth¡ªBevryth tried to keep a calmposure, her expression returned back to normal as she looked at Kyran directly in the eyes, "Let go of him and my family¡ªthis matter is already settled, Lord Flunra already punished us. All of the people also condemned us, we already knew what we did was wrong, there''s no need for this"


    Looking at her husband, Valthor, Bevryth couldn''t help but frown deeper.


    She couldn''t stand the situation she was in right now.


    Aside from being used as a seat by Kyran, despite both of his hands being impaled by an ice spike each, causing excruciating pain¡ªthere was also another knee-length ice spike directly below Valthor''s stomach, forcing him to keep a perfect bowing posture.


    If he as much as bent down a little, his gut would be impaled by the ice spike.


    Even a touch from its tip forced out a hiss out of his lips.


    Such a degrading sight angered Bevryth inside, for one, that is her esteemed husband!


    "Don''t twist the situation with your words, it displeases me," Kyranmented, leaning back a little and putting more weight onto Valthor, causing him to moan in agony as he tries to in a desperate manner, keep his bnce.


    His stomach was already bleeding, his enchanted clothes didn''t help mitigate this at all.


    Upon seeing this, a bead of cold sweat ran down the side of Bevryth''s face.


    Not only was this situation a p to her face, but she also couldn''t ept the fact¡ªthat she was being treated like this by someone who was practically a kid, even by Human standards. She is thousands of years old, so this humiliation is getting under her skin.


    "Let... go..." She rasped, a dangerous edge to her whispering voice.


    "Hmm?" Kyran raised an eyebrow in response. "If I don''t? What are you going to do about it?"


    Boom!


    Exploding with an intense amount of dark-nature energy, exposing her power to someone in the ninth-rank realm, Bevryth shot towards Kyran with murderous intent. She harnessed the blessing of dark nature, summoning a sleek dark bronze-colored short bow.


    It materializes in her hand from essences into a solid object.


    Unlike the normal Orb of Life of the Dark Elves, hers was bigger and thick with energy.


    It amplified the power of the shortbow multiple times when it was activated.


    Swoosh!


    Only when some sort of tattoo appears along Bevryth''s arm does she fire a bow made of pure energy, piercing the air with extreme speed. It then splits into dozens of arrows and begins circling Kyran, indistinguishable from one another.


    Bevryth made a tornado of arrows, whistling around him.


    After doing that move, Bevryth vanished¡ªblending into the surroundings.


    In the invisibility embrace of the dark nature, she kept her eyes locked onto Kyran.


    ''I will use the arrows to distract him, and ambush him from below'' She mused, forming a n. ''Unlike the other arrows, the main arrow will not attack him. It serves only as a conduit for myter attack¡ªdistorting the sound, and the scent of energy to tamper with a Werewolf''s keen senses. Someone young like him would not be able to dodge this''


    Seeing an opportunity, Bevryth dashed at Kyran¡ªkeeping her body low to the ground.


    ''Even if you are a Silverstar Pack member, I can still defeat you!'' She thought confidently.


    Ssh!

 Chapter 1174: Breaking Her (1)

    It was the feint and ambush tactic.


    A tactic of feinting the enemy with a distraction before attacking to kill from a blindspot.


    Even though it was a simple tactic that many used, it didn''t diminish its effectiveness.


    Since Bevryth was fighting inside her advantageous territory, a forest, her ability to use this tactic was not to be doubted. Having been using this tactic for thousands of years, she had already perfected it to the point that there were no wasted movements.


    Many older and more experienced Werewolves fell for this trick of hers.


    Against Kyran who is young¡ªwith barely even a fraction of those Werewolves'' experiences, he would definitely, fall to this trick. Bevryth, brimming with confidence, intensified the level of distortion from the main arrow.


    Landing silently behind Kyran, she dashed at him with lethal intent.


    Pulling out an enhanced dagger, a heirloom of her family¡ªshe prepared to strike Kyran.


    Killing him would not be ideal, as Bevryth didn''t want any more problems with the Rex, but at the very least, she would hurt Kyran enough to the point that she could save her other family members hostage and let them escape.


    Gripping the handle of her dagger tightly, her eyes gleamed with a dark bronze hue.


    A couple of steps away to reach Kyran, she prepared to make a swing.


    Her aim was clear, Kyran''s throat.


    It wouldn''t kill him with a blow to the throat, considering his regenerative ability¡ªbut it would be enough to disorient him for a minute or so. An enough window for her to free her family to escape the ce.


    But before she could reach the striking distance, her pupils expanded in utter shock.


    Under this tense moment, time slowed down around her.


    Every sound was dimming as if someone was turning down the volume of the world.


    All sounds except for her breaths and heartbeat were loud and clear in her ears.


    At that moment she could see Kyran ncing over his shoulder, making eye contact with her.


    He seemed to be able to see her fine despite her being invisible.


    ''H- How could he...?''


    Just before she could settle her mind with what was happening, Bevryth felt something was stopping her momentum in an instant. Before she could grasp of what was happening, blood splurted out of her mouth as Kyran, in a fraction of a second, already impaled her chest.


    Blinking her eyes a couple of times, she realized that Kyran was already standing before her.


    He was extremely close and personal.


    Since he was a head shorter than Bevryth, in his human form¡ªshe could also see, half of his arm piercing her chest. In a slow and sadistic manner, he smiled and pulled out his hand. In it was a beating heart, fresh with life.


    At the sight of this, Bevryth was horrified as that was her heart!


    In the blink of an eye, her heart was ripped out of her chest.


    Each beat the heart in Kyran''s hand made, she could still feel it directly as if it was still inside.


    It was only then that Bevryth came to her senses.


    Her vision wavered, and with a jarring blink, the nightmarish image dissolved.


    She found herself still standing on her previous spot, unharmed, her chest still intact.


    But even then sweat already drenched her body and her hand was clutching her chest tightly as she panted heavily. Raising her gaze to look ahead she found Kyran hadn''t moved, he was still sitting on his spot, smiling.


    ''Did... Did I imagine all of that?'' She mused inwardly.


    Only then that she realize that it was all her imagination.


    Her attempt to attack Kyran earlier was nothing but an illusion that her mind concocted.


    Kyran hadn''t moved¡ªthough his presence radiated an oppressive energy, that had conjured, the dreadful hallucination. Shuddering, Bevryth steadied herself, understanding the power of Kyran''s fearsome aura.


    Even inside her own mind, she lost to Kyran.


    But it felt very real to hear earlier, her body even reacted as if it had its heart taken out.


    As she focused back on Kyran again, and stared into his eyes¡ªher heart, skipped a beat, as she could see death hovering in his eyes, ''I can''t win against him,'' She pondered¡ªgulping at her dry throat grimly. ''Every part of my being could feel it, if I attack him that imagination will be reality. If I attack, I will die''


    ''Just what kind of monster is he...?'' She clenched her jaw, trying to keep herposure still.


    Seeing the paleness of Bevryth''splexion, the corner of Kyran''s lips curled into a smirk.


    She could see her fear through her false facade.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked¡ªhis tone condescending as he stood up. "Aren''t you going to attack? I''m sure a noble of your standing could not stand a humiliation to this extent. Come, I will entertain you. Give me all you got,"


    Upon seeing him standing up, Bevryth unconsciously took a step back.


    Her imagination earlier felt too real, and her body instinctively feared Kyran to the very core.


    On the other hand¡ªKyran tilted his head when he saw Bevryth taking a step back, "What do we have here? Surely considering that you boast of taking on the Emperor yourself, you have a lot more in you than this. After all, I''m not even remotely close to the Emperor''s level"


    "All of this is not even a fraction of the fear you''d meet if you really meet him," He added.


    Upon hearing this, Bevryth frowned as it seemed Kyran knew everything.


    Not to mention, he also seemed to know where she came from to set up this lethal trap.


    It was clear now, since he even knew the escape route, and now that she thought about this, even General Theodas who wasn''t supposed to know that ce waited for her there. One by one, she began piecing things together¡ªand came to the conclusion that someone snitched on her.


    ''But who...? Who?! Only a few people knew'' Bevryth pondered, gritting her teeth.


    Even her lower lip began to bleed as a result.


    Refocusing back on Kyran, Bevryth could not respond to his remarks as back then, she was only saying that she would take care of the Emperor herself out of pride. She knew that she couldn''t possibly do anything to the Emperor¡ªas he even killed the Fifthborn but that gaffe came to bite her right now.


    Seeing no way of escaping with the pressure of her family members, Bevryth yielded.


    Finding no notion ofing out of this, she puts down her bow to the ground.


    It was hard to do this, but there was no other choice.


    Kyran raised an eyebrow questioningly, asking her what she was doing through his eyes.


    "I get it. Let them go. I will bear the responsibility myself," She dered in defeat.


    Even though the n was to hide from the world until the situation calmed down before she could then give herself some leeway to be forgiven without consequences¡ªthat was out of the picture right now.


    It was over for Bevryth, and she knew it.


    Unlike fighting in general, even against the odds, if it''s the body talking then it''s over.


    Bevryth knew that if her body already yielded before the fight began¡ªthen she was utterly, outssed by her opponent, and she knew it. No point in trying to struggle against Kyran¡ª she could only ept her punishment, whatever it would be.


    Instead of responding as she anticipated, Kyran lowered his gaze and started to chuckle.


    At the first notion of this chuckle, Bevryth nced up, bewildered.


    She couldn''t fathom what Kyran found so amusing.


    Not even ten secondster¡ªthat chuckle grew louder, and more intense. Kyran, clutched his face, the sound escting into a peal of vibrant, boomingughter that reverberated through the silent forest.


    Kyran wasughing out loud, unhinged, one might even consider him to have a screw loose.


    Eventually, afterughing to his heart''s content, he answered.


    "It''s toote for that," He wiped the tears in her eyes and looked at Bevryth once more. "I did give you three chances to do the right thing, and avoid this punishment. I gave you a chance to do the right thing¡ªbut you only thought of nothing, but yourself. So this time¡ªthere is no way out of this for you, Madam Bevryth..."


    Shing!!


    Almost instantly after saying that, the ice spikes behind Kyran began to reform.


    Upon seeing this, Bevryth''s expression paled, and her lips began to quiver out of fear.


    She didn''t know what Kyran was going to do.


    "Wha... What are you doing to them?" She asked, her voice already shaky.


    Pivoting toward the eight, family members¡ªimpaled on the tip of the ice spikes, beginning to squeal¡ªas their bodies were encased in azure ice like insects in their pupal stages, he spoke coldly, "Do you think I brought them all here only to merely make you surrender? Is that really the end conclusion of an Elder with thousands of years of experience? No, that''s not the real reason"


    Shaking his head, he began to approach Bevryth who was still stunned at the sight.


    Her eyes were glued onto her family who were begging her to help through their eyes.


    Even their muffled screams were a stab to her heart as she couldn''t do anything.


    All of them were horrified beyond measure.


    None of them had ever felt this powerless¡ªtheir abilities were utterly ineffective in the sheer embrace of Kyran''s icy power. Moreover, the worst part of it all was the fact that Kyran didn''t have any kind of remorse in his eyes.


    In the depth of his eyes, they could only see pure duty and even a hint of pleasure.


    Crack!


    A moment is all it takes for Bevryth''s family to be epassed in ice that takes the shape of a long coffin¡ªand the coffin, looks like a screaming woman. On the top of the coffin¡ªright in the screaming woman''s mouth, there was a hole.


    Since the sculpted ice coffin was tall, Bevryth''s family members still couldn''t be seen.


    Even then, Bevryth still could not understand what Kyran was trying to do with this.


    "You will surrender regardless," Kyran muttered¡ªstanding right in front of Bevryth, who was already sunk to her knees. Her eyes, stared nkly at the spectacle. "As for them¡ªthey are here as a disy for you. Since you hurt the Empress, our Luna, I''m going to hurt those who are important to you"


    Bending down, Kyran put his lips beside Bevryth''s ears.


    As he descended, he could hear her sobs loudly.


    He was smiling at the devastation, he was hearing through Bevryth''s fearful sobs, "An eye for an eye¡ªBevryth" Kyran whispered lightly¡ªsending a shiver down Bevryth''s spine. "I am sure you are aware of this, but you made the mistake of punching above your weight..."


    Swoosh!


    Following that, Kyran''s dark element shot to the eight ice coffins, cloaking them in darkness.


    It was one of his special spells, enhancing the pain inflicted on others.


    "Let''s start with the best one, shall we?" Kyran mused¡ªextending his hand toward the left-most ice coffin. A thinner ice spike, cloaked in dark elements, formed at hismand. "Out of all these people, I assume your eldest sister is the one you care about the most, right?"


    Upon hearing this, Bevryth''s eyes widened as she turned to look at Kyran in desperation.


    Unfortunately for her, that was a tell-tale sign that Kyran was right.


    "Oh, seems like my guess is right, I can hear your heart rate spiking, Bevryth," Kyran mused.


    Crawling shamelessly towards Kyran''s legs¡ªBevryth grabbed the edge of his pants with her trembling hand. She was silent for a bit before a whisper, escaped her mouth, "Please do not do this, you could do it to me, you could do anything to me. I- I''m going to obey anything you say"


    As opposed to answering, Kyran smiled broader, "It''s quite silent this night,"


    Swoosh...


    Immediately after he said that, the ice spike was positioned straight to enter one of the small holes of the left-most ice coffin, aiming to stab the right side of the sister''s stomach "A noble of the Dark Elf Kingdom, is begging me to stop right now¡ªis this not a cause for celebration? Let us start with a little bit of music"


    Upon hearing this, Bevryth clutched his pants tighter and shouted, "NO, DON''T!!"


    But Kyran spared no mercy and stabbed the ice coffin with the ice spike.


    "KYAARGGHHKK!!"

 Chapter 1175: Breaking Her (2)

    Like a panacea, the Second Breath healed everything in existence, revitalizing the world.


    Not a single scar was left neglected, all were healedpletely.


    One prominent instance that was instantly noticeable is the night sky. It was decorated with holes caused by the damages dealt to the fabric of their dimension, but now, it had returned to normal¡ªthe sky had recovered its beauty.


    In fact, the sky was more beautiful than before, it seemed to be slightly more glossy.


    Such change also impacted the moon.


    It could embrace the entire world with its warmth fully since the holes were no more.


    Unlike back then when the holes blocked some of its light to hit the world, creating phantom zones, that are darker than the other ces¡ªthere were no such things right now. All of the surface of the world was embraced by the moonlight evenly.


    Beneath the clear night sky with beautiful stars was a forest.


    A lush green forest thaty in an eerie silence, as if the world itself held its breath.


    No leaves rustled, no creatures stirred¡ªits silence was profound.


    Every part of the forest was trapped in an oppressive quiet, choking those who were nearby.


    However, without warning, that tranquility shattered in an instant.


    Mutated birds that were still adjusting to the new energy level were forced to fly away.


    Coming out of nowhere, the air exploded with a cacophony that resonated through the trees, a beautiful symphony, that filled every crack, and crevice of the entire forest. Only those who have a strong sense of music can grasp the beauty of this melody.


    As this music was not traditional at all.


    It was not the kind of music that a person jammed in their room and vibed with it.


    Contrary to that, this music is a melodyposed of pure suffering.


    A high-pitched scream of agony pierced the dim night, raw and unrelenting, echoing with the weight of the world''s pain. Even those who heard this noise if there was one¡ªcould hear the explicit, palpable pain in this woman''s voice.


    One couldn''t help but wonder what kind of pain could cause someone to scream like that.


    Meanwhile, at the source of the scream, the horror continued.


    Despite the surprising plea from Bevryth, mercy was already way out of her options.


    Had she gone with Na and apologized¡ªthere might have been some sliver of mercy, that she could hope to attain as doing that showed that she was a responsible person, and good enough to acknowledge her mistakes.


    But that was out of the picture, that was not the case.


    Kyran impaled the ice cocoonpletely, putting an ice spike through one of the holes.


    "STOP IT!"


    Bevryth''s scream resounded as she witnessed this, her voice was hoarse from desperation.


    All she could was watch as her sister''s ice coffin stabbed cleanly.


    Even the tip of the ice spike came out of the other side, and it was now tainted with blood.


    Fresh blood, a sign that it had pierced through flesh.


    Following that, a loud shriek exploded in the surroundings, and the owner of the voice was clear in Bevryth''s mind. She knew that this was her sister''s voice, and she had never heard her sister scream like this.


    Listening to the pain in her sister''s scream was breaking Bevryth''s heart.


    Days of waiting for this day toe after being instructed by Rex¡ªallowed him to utilize his mind to the fullest. Remembering one punishment in the Ice and Snow realm that Iseldra did on any Werewolves who refused to fight in the area, he decided to take reference in that.


    Instead of being tortured by her underlings, the naught Werewolf''s fate was far worse.


    The Werewolf was put into a sarcophagus¡ªan ice sarcophagus¡ªwith small holes across its length. After being ced inside, Iseldra''s underlings stabbed the holes with needle-like ice spikes, piercing the Werewolf brutally, and left it in there for days, months, or even years.


    A torturous process that was made to force the Werewolf to fight.


    Force the Werewolf to never decline a fight ever again.


    Because of that torture, anyone who came out of it became outright maniacal and devilish.


    Nobody was an exception, everyone became bloodthirsty to the fullest.


    Like being in a rampage state but way more aggressive, they attacked anyone within range.


    In the arena, fighting those who just exited the ice sarcophagus was a nightmare.


    Even though Kyran had gotten stronger, from fighting all of his opponents inside the Ice and Snow Realm¡ªable to create a terrifying streak as an enved diator for Iseldra¡ªmost of his losses happened because of fighting those who just exited the ice sarcophagus.


    The Blind One was the nickname for those who just came out of that torture.


    Pitted against the Blind One is almost a sure loss for anyone.


    Not only could they capitalize on their wrath, but they were also immune to pain.


    Only wounds of the worst kinds could stop them from moving.


    Such a result made Kyran wonder how in the world all of those Werewolves became like that.


    In his earlier days, he had the opportunity to experience the agonizing y.


    Compared to the outside, the inside of the ice sarcophagus was not as cold.


    For Kyran, it was even bordering on warm.


    At first¡ªhe thought that the pain would not affect him and as expected, it did not, he easily persevered against the pain. But turns out, the worst part of this torture was not the pain, it was the effect from a liquid that ice spikes were coated with and also the confined space.


    He realized itte, but the ice spikes were coated with a poisonous liquid.


    It induces hallucinations and weakens his mental fortitude.


    Moreover, staying days, weeks, or months in confinement was not something pleasant.


    Coupled with the mind tricks caused by hallucinations, Kyran didn''tst more than a week.


    Since it was a punishment created for Werewolves with robust vitality, and became stronger through anger¡ªthe Werewolves that came out of it became a fantastic diator. Iseldra has always looked forward to the fight when a Blind One was pitted in the arena.


    Now, Kyran couldn''t help but wonder what would happen if he did it to the Dark Elves.


    Keeping it original is great and all but Kyran decided to upgrade the punishment.


    Back then, no matter how much he screamed inside the ice sarcophagus, his voice would not reach outside. He could shout all he wanted and the world outside would never hear him. But that would not be ideal for his situation right now.


    As opposed to doing that, he tweaked the design of the ice coffin.


    On top of the screaming-woman shaped ice coffin, right in the mouth was a gaping hole.


    He made it designed like this to amplify the scream from the person inside.


    It would be great to torture Bevryth''s mind if she could hear how her family members were in agony¡ªbecause of her mistake. Since this is the first time someone dared to attack Evelyn¡ª after the Silverstar Pack moved to the Supernatural territory, this incident must be taken very seriously.


    Due to that, the scream of Bevryth''s sister boomed louder than ever.


    Recovering her senses, Bevryth pulled on Kyran''s pants.


    Upon feeling this, Kyran looked down and was met with Bevryth''s surprisingly piercing re.


    "Do this, and I''ll make sure the entire Dark Elf Kingdom hates you and your pack!" She roared, her eyes zing in utter anger. "That is my sister! Her blood is blessed by our Mother! Even if I am shunned by my own people¡ªI can certainly promise you that I will be able to shatter the peace your Emperor created with our kingdom. Stop this right now!"


    As opposed to giving Kyran what he wants, which is her suffering, she remains steadfast.


    She would not give him more satisfaction than this.


    Listening to her threat, however, made Kyran pause for a brief second.


    It was an unexpected threat, he thought that Bevryth had already given up on retaliating.


    Taking his pause as hesitation, Bevryth smirked, ''He wouldn''t dare continue knowing that''


    However, Kyran turned away, hiding his irritation, "Still vigorous, I see..."


    Pulling his leg away from Bevryth, he walked to the side, and made the tall ice spike, holding Bevryth''s sistere down to the ground. It made Bevryth''s eyes sh in excitement seeing that her sister''s ice coffin was now on the ground.


    Since Bevryth''s sister was still screaming, Kyran closed the mouth part.


    He stood before the ice coffin, looking at it intently.


    "Do you know Iseldra?" Kyran suddenly asked as he looked nkly forward.


    Before Bevryth could answer, Kyran already continued, "Yeah, she''s the Goddess of Ice and Snow, a Lunirich Goddess, and she''s one fuckingdy alright. When I was in deep slumber, I wasn''t sleeping, no, I was put in a diatorial pit for better treatment and pillows"


    Upon hearing this, Bevryth raised an eyebrow in confusion.


    As opposed to responding to her threat, Kyran diverted the topic of conversation weirdly.


    Frankly speaking, Bevryth didn''t know where he was going with this.


    "If you lost a fight¡ªyou do not get food and if you win a fight, you will get food¡ªor not, it is however the fuck Iseldra wants. It is cold there¡ªand I always thought that we, Werewolves, could go on without food for a long time even in that cold ce. But a month in without any food, and I already lost my mind, insane" Kyran shook his head¡ªsmiling a brutal smile as he recalled that moment.


    Naturally, due to the torment he endured, he bore hatred for those moments and Iseldra.


    Pausing for a second, he straightened his mind before he raised a finger.


    He remembered one particr scene that left a mark in his mind.


    "One time¡ªI didn''t get food despite winning 37 times in a row and when I won my 38th fight, Iseldra still refused to give me anything. I asked her why¡ªand she only said because she did not want to" Kyran clenched his fists¡ªchuckling to himself like a madman. "I didn''t recognize myself back then, but I decided to tear my enemy''s body and eat her whole.


    She was savory, I do not know if I liked it or because of the hunger. However¡ªI do know that I like the taste of her heart"


    "It''s cold, and it tasted exactly like popsicles. Soft and cold" He said those words intently.


    Seeing Kyran smack his lips, Bevryth could feel a shiver run down her spine.


    As unhinged as what he said was, she could see that he actually meant it.


    He was not lying when he said that he liked it.


    "Now, after I''m awake¡ªI missed that taste," Putting the yearning for that taste to the back of his mind, Kyran turned around and looked at Bevryth directly in the eyes. He couldn''t believe that she dared to threat him still in this position.


    Moreover, the gap between his words was not helping at all.


    It made Bevryth dying from suspense.


    "Let''s imagine that I ate your entire family''s heart, in front of you... Because frankly speaking, even with this, you still haven''t apologized for nning to hurt the Empress, and for that, you are testing my fucking patience here" Kyran finally ended, his voice nefarious and low.


    Upon hearing this, Bevryth gulped harshly.


    She couldn''t feel the tip of her fingers anymore, the fear was gripping her tightly.


    Even then, she seemed to still try to keep her dignity and pride.


    "No, you wouldn''t dare. The Emperor wouldn''t let you be that barbaric" She responded.


    Despite her stubbornness, her voice was trembling, she couldn''t keep her stoic facade.


    Kyran tilted his head in response, a maniacal smirk adorning his face.


    "Do you even know who I am...?"


    Crack!


    In the following second after that¡ªKyran twists his torso and pierces through the ice coffin behind him. His ws, shattered the front part of the ice coffin easily¡ªa vicious swing that took Bevryth off guard.


    "Hargghhk...?" Revealed inside the ice coffin was Bevryth''s sister, stiffening visibly.


    Smiling even wider, Kyran pulled out his ws with a beating heart.


    And with a savage deration, he puts the beating heart inside his mouth and bites it down.


    Squelch!

 Chapter 1176: Breaking Her (3)

    Kyran''s savage deration seemed to stop the time.


    Everything around them froze as Bevryth bore witness to the horror she was seeing.


    Inside the kingdom, the hottest topic was the Silverstar Pack.


    Learning from the talks of the people, she came to know that the Alpha hated Supernaturals before but that hatred stopped, as he turned a new better page. His aim changed from utter genocide of the Supernatural races to unite both the Supernaturals and Humans.


    Despite Rex''s fearsome reputation, he was well known to be ruthless only to his enemies.


    Others who were not searching for trouble with him were basically ignored.


    Additionally¡ªBevryth also learned about each one of the Silverstar Pack members beginning from the Luna, the Female Alpha, and the Beta. She had a rough picture of what, each one of them was capable of.


    But out of all of them, she knew little to nothing about Kyran.


    She knew that he existed within the pack, but the information about him was scarce.


    One and only thing that she knew was the fact that Kyran was spotted first when he bumped into a group of young Dark Elves, and also knew, he was the fiance of Na. Other than that, Bevryth didn''t know much about him.


    Initially, she reckoned that Kyran was probably the most underwhelming out of all.


    However, at this moment, she realized that she was gravely wrong.


    Kyran was not the most underwhelming, he kept his ruthlessness hidden securely.


    His dark side only came to those who he was aiming.


    From this situation alone, Kyran was probably the most terrifying out of all.


    Making yet another mistake of threatening him¡ªBevryth saw him making a swing, at the ice coffin belonging to her older sister, shattering its front, from the impact. A split second after that, Bevryth saw her sister who was also surprised to see the ice coffin shattering.


    In the following second, however, the sister was caught off guard by an attack.


    Not even struggling, Kyran gauged out her heart, tearing through her body with his ws.


    He did not care how he took the heart, digging messily through the sister''s chest to extract it and without hesitation¡ªhe put it in his mouth, and mped it down. Red blood squirted from the heart, sttering across the roof of his mouth.


    Even the sister saw this all happening right in front of her eyes.


    She watched as Kyran devoured her heart, her mind was intact for seconds to witness that.


    Realizing what had happened, the sister leaned her head back to look at Bevryth.


    Her eyes contained sadness, looking at Bevryth with a gaze only she understood.


    "We should learn more about the situation before making our move, don''t be reckless..."


    Bevryth could hear her sister''s words ringing inside her heart.


    Just before the attack on Evelyn happened, her sister warned her from making such a drastic move right after they just awakened from their thousands of years of slumber. However¡ªshe found that the opportune moment was too good to pass up.


    Due to that, Bevryth ignored her warning and proceeded with her n.


    And now, her negligence caused her sister''s demise.


    "N- No..." Bevryth whispered inaudible, her eyes began to pool and water down.


    Like a broken dam, she began crying profusely.


    Her heart felt like it was being pinched from that onest, painful eye contact they made.


    All of this happened because of her doings.


    Bevryth could see her sister''s soul lifted from her corporeal body, and at the sight of it¡ªa lot of things swirled, inside her mind. One is the fact, that she was being arrogant¡ªthinking that Kyran wouldn''t dare to do such a thing.


    Once again, she was wrong, Kyran came here for blood and she didn''t respect that.


    Seeing as strength left her sister''s body, Bevryth could feel her entire body burning.


    Memories weighing thousands of years she shared with her sister, passed through her mind, all of the near-death experiences, and all of the struggles¡ªevery moment shed inside her mind and made her body hotter and hotter by the second.


    "RAARRGHH! I''LL KILL YOU!"


    In a fit of anger, Bevryth unleashed a mighty roar¡ªeyes bulging viciously.


    Grabbing her dagger once again, she dashed forward.


    "Oh, blessed Mother... grant me the power to strike down the enemy before me!"


    Calling upon the strength blessed by the Mother of Dark Nature, the dagger glowed brightly with a blinding aura that shone throughout the area. As Bevryth leaped, the light condensed to only a centimeter on the de of the dagger, vibrating with intense power.


    As if she was possessed, Bevryth made a brutal downswing with everything she got.


    Her eyes turned entirely bronze, gritting her teeth with the intention of killing.


    Swoosh!


    Beveryth''s dagger unleashed a cleaving arc of bronze energy that seemed to be capable of cutting through anything it touched. Its entire length was vibrating with intense power, fully disying the might of her realm.


    Like a bullet, it fired fast and hit Kyran solidly.


    Boom!!


    Under the might of the energy sh, the ground exploded.


    Out of rampage, she unleashed multiple attacks that shook the ground in the area.


    Every swing was filled with power and more importantly, emotion, as tears welled up in her eyes realizing that her sister was dead. She couldn''t ept it¡ªher mind couldn''t ept it, she didn''t want all of this to be her fault.


    At the sight of this, Valthor garnered his energy desperately.


    Surprisingly, he managed to take the enchanted cloth, covering his mouth off of him.


    "Bevryth Aldri! Do not engage! Let''s not make it worse¡ªgive him what he wants, and tell him the truth. Don''t escte this any further!!" He yelled, desperately trying to stop Bevrtyh from making things worse.


    Upon hearing his voice, Bevryth snapped out of her rampage, realizing what she had done.


    ''D- Did I go too far...?'' She thought inside her head.


    Landing on the ground lightly, her body trembled out of the fear that Kyran might be severely wounded, from her attack or even worse. Using a blessing from Dark Nature¡ªnot even Kyran could sustain that kind of attack.


    Raising her gaze, she looked at the cloud of smoke, the aftermath of her rampage.


    However, the air got stuck in her throat as she choked in horror.


    Poking from the cloud of smoke was the same, unwavering two pairs of azure eyes.


    Despite her relentless attack, her strongest attack that was blessed, Kyran was still standing on his spot, with mere scratches all over his body. However, unlike before, the expression he was wearing right now was cold.


    No emotion, no ridicule, no nothing¡ªit was ice-cold stoic, looking at Bevryth calmly.


    Even the wounds he suffered began to steam, regenerating rapidly.


    Swoosh!


    Just before Bevryth could react or even realize¡ªan ice spike impaled her stomach cleanly, it injected her with pain beyond measure. As if that was not enough, Kyran blitzed through the gap between them like a ghost andnded a powerful strike.


    The strike hits her jaw, a savage upswing sending Bevryth flying into the air.


    Shing!


    Shing!


    Following that¡ªbefore Bevryth''s momentum could shift to her going back down¡ªboth of her hands were spiked by a big ice spike, crucifying her up in the air in an ufortable position¡ªit happened way before she could realize what was going on.


    Hissing in pain, she opened her eyes and looked down, only to see Kyran was staring at her.


    "We... We are about the same realm,'' Bevryth pondered, her pupils shaking, as she looked at Kyran intensely. ''Me and him is at the ninth-rank realm¡ªand yet, the disparity between us is thisrge? Is this the power of the Silverstar Pack...?''


    As all of this was happening, a figure was watching from the side.


    Na was there, peeking from behind a tree as she arrived earlier and was greeted by this.


    A horrifying spectacle that was created by her fiance himself.


    Moments earlier.


    Upon realizing that Bevryth lied to her, she instantly went to meet with General Theodas.


    Surprisingly enough¡ªGeneral Theodas didn''t seem shocked when she told him that Bevryth had fled. It was only then that she learned from him that Kyran giving her a chance had been nothing but a simple fluke.


    Bevryth will not apologize and Kyran knows it for certain.


    As opposed to giving Na a chance to make a change, he was using her instead.


    Kyran wanted to break Bevryth¡ªand the regret of being able to change her fate recently by doing as Na said or even heeding General Theodas'' warning would be crippling for her. It was all a part of Kyran''s y of exacting the punishment.


    Despite her surprise, Na forces General Theodas to tell her where Kyran is right now.


    And from that, she ran to the forest in search of him.


    She arrived right when the situation began, she listened through Kyran''s conversations with Bevryth¡ªand even saw the peak of the scary situation as Kyran ate Bevryth''s sister''s heart savagely. And all she could do was watch as the scene unfolded.


    Even the notion of going out and confronting Kyran terrifies her.


    Despite already being warned by Adhara, and even subconsciously realizing that Kyran has changed ever since he woke up from his deep slumber, bing more violent than before, she was still not ready to bear witness to this side of Kyran.


    It was as if Kyran was not being himself, or rather, he was hiding his real self all this time.


    ''M- Madam Bevryth needs my help...'' Na thought inwardly.


    However, even though she could definitely help to at least de-escte the situation, Na found that her legs were spiked into the ground. She was incapable of moving her legs, no matter how much she tried, it was not possible.


    On the other hand, Kyran coldly cleaned himself from the blood on his body.


    All of his wounds were already healed.


    "Nothing I do here is personal, Bevyrth" He said abruptly, infusing the ice spies that crucified Bevryth with dark elements¡ªmaking it nearly impossible for her, to channel her energy. "If it were up to me, I don''t give a fuck if you attack Evelyn or not. Evelyn is alive, and a scratch to her is nothing. Only the Emperor wanted this, he sent me here to deal with you"


    Just then, Kyran''s expression contorted savagely as he red at Bevryth.


    His aura spiked to the point that the ce began to shake.


    "But threatening the Emperor on the other hand..." He continued, his voice deeper. "And even threatening the peace, he dedicated himself to achieve. Now that, Bevryth, is going too far. It is now personal to me. I forgave nobody who stands in the Emperor''s way"


    Upon saying that, Kyran summoned dozens of thin ice spikes.


    He controlled all of them poised to stab the seven remaining ice coffins¡ªright behind him, or right across Bevrtyh. Knowing where to poke, Kyran decided to continue with Bevryth''s other sister, for the sake of causing her mental pain.


    Ssh!


    Seven ice spikes pierced one ice coffin, making a momentary rain of blood falling down.


    "KRAAHHKK!!"


    Another womanly voice exploded once again, piercing Bevryth''s ears.


    "I was wrong! I''m sorry! I apologize for hurting the Empress and threatening the Emperor!"


    Bevryth atst, cried out her apology, ignoring her hands that were bleeding and sshing blood everywhere, from her trying to break free and help her other sister. Even then, Kyran was not stopping, he kept torturing Bevryth''s other sister ruthlessly.


    "Don''t you have siblings? Brothers? Sisters?! If so don''t do this, I apologize! FORGIVE ME!"


    Upon hearing this, Kyran stopped, silent for a moment.


    "I have two older sisters and both of them are already dead," His mind went back to the past, the moment of their deaths¡ªkilled by Goblins, was clear in his mind. "But even in death, they are still with me¡ªwhispering, that this is not right, that I am better than this, that I am naught but a sweet boy. I was swayed, they are my sisters after all..."


    Following thosest words, Kyran''s expression recovered its ruthlessness.


    "But then, I came to remember, there''s a reason why they are dead and I''m still here alive and well" He added¡ªeyes as deadly as the tip of the Devil''s de. "So don''t bring my sisters into this, they are dead"


    Sparing no mercy, he continued the torture, focused on breaking Bevryth''s mind.

 Chapter 1177: Reborn and Never Again

    Each one of their own has their unique trauma that happened in their lives.


    It was fate that made sure each living being experienced at least one painful trauma.


    One trauma that left a scar throughout their lifespan until death took them.


    Heck¡ªeven those who lived their lives free of any kind of problem, would still be promised a traumaing their way. Death would someday take their loved ones, it was an unavoidable process, and they would see to it that one day the promise of trauma is fulfilled.


    To live is to suffer, to survive is to find meaning behind the suffering, Kyran knows that much.


    However, for Bevryth, that painful trauma was right now.


    Because of her grave mistakes and poor choices, her family was now suffering in her stead.


    She could do nothing as she was crucified, forced to watch this painful moment.


    A particrly hurting scream came from her second sister who screamed her name¡ªhoping that Bevryth could somehow, alleviate the pain she was suffering. But there was nothing she could do, her second sister was begging the impossible.


    Listening to this painful torment, the urge to cover her ears was massive.


    Bevryth really wanted to close her ears and open only when this torture ended.


    But she couldn''t do that, not in the position she was in right now.


    Like a waterfall, the blood of her family members flowed down the thick ice spikes.


    It drizzled down their entire length and pooled on the ground.


    One arc of blood from her uncle even splurted across the distance¡ªreaching all the way to the two ice spikes, crucifying her right now. Bevryth could only sob and plead¡ªrelentlessly begging for Kyran to stop all of this.


    She was already crying her heart out.


    At one point, with the torture unbearable, Bevryth didn''t retaliate anymore.


    Her eyes turned vacant and fragile, her body losing strength, leaving her to dangle weakly by her hands. Drained of willpower, she began descending slowly, as the weight of her body put pressure, erging the holes in her hands.


    Came to the point where her entire hands were ripped and she fell down to the ground.


    As she crashed, she was still not responding¡ªher mind was broken.


    Even if her mind was somehow not broken, it was teetering on the edge of being broken.


    Kyran looked at this and nodded¡ªhis meticulous nning had bore fruit, as Bevryth lost her mind already. She couldn''t endure the trauma she was forced to confront, and now, she was nothing but an empty shell of her former, arrogant self.


    Heading over towards her, Kyran crouched down and grabbed her by the hair.


    Pulling her hair to look at her face, he inspected her to see if she was really broken closely.


    It would be bad if she was faking this y.


    But Kyran found that she was indeed broken, she had already gone numb to all things.


    Letting her go once again, Kyran nodded firmly, his eyes filled with reverence, "With this... I''m now reborn. I will never be a burden for Rex again¡ªthis is nothing but the first perfectly done task I did, the beginning of my repayment for all wrongs I did in the past"


    "A simple method oftentimes is the most effective" He added, looking at Bevryth proudly.


    Nothing fancy was done here.


    Kyran didn''t use a bane of the Dark Elves like he used ck linzite on the Vampire back then.


    It was straight-up torture, forcing Bevryth to watch her family members suffer.


    Since it was now over with Bevryth not moving from her spot¡ªeven though she was well and awake, Kyran decided it was time to end this. However, before he did, he cast a nce at the Dark Elf nearby, Valthor, "What do you mean earlier by telling her to be truthful?"


    Valthor, who watched as his spouse was being broken, couldn''t hear what Kyran was saying.


    His crying eyes were fixed on the unmoving Bevryth paces away from him.


    Realizing that Valthor was not focusing on him, Kyran stung him with a small ice spike.


    Only then that Valthor grunt and realize Kyran was talking to him.


    "I asked you a question, what secrets is she hiding?" Kyran asked again demandingly.


    Upon hearing this, suppressing the fear that he was feeling right now as Kyran was the most terrifying person he had ever encountered¡ªValthor opened his trembling lips to answer, "It''s the Empress... the weapon Korvak used is poisoned"


    Kyran''s expression turned ugly and sour when he heard this, "What did you say...?"


    "N-No, it is not like that!" Valthor quickly corrected¡ªfearing that Kyran, mightmit further atrocities. "We anticipated the Empress was too strong¡ªso we decided to weaken her with a bit of poison. It''s not deadly, just has some side effects. We have the antidote and nned to use it as a bargaining chip, so you don''t have to worry"


    Raising an eyebrow, Kyran pondered whether Valthor could be trusted or not.


    ''Is Evelyn''s sudden copse caused by the poison, not her new bloodline?'' He pondered.


    Back then when the Second Breath started, Evelyn copsed.


    Despite the others, including Rex, settling on her having too much energy, triggering her new bloodline, there was also the possibility, that this poison Valthor talks about was contributing to her sudden copse.


    Regardless of that, there is one thing he needs to make sure.


    He approached Valthor with heavy steps, menacingly.


    Upon arriving right before Valthor¡ªforcing him to look up¡ªKyran squinted his eyes, "Tell me the truth. Is it a collective decision through taking votes, or was it Bevryth who came up with the idea of poisoning the Empress?"


    Valthor was stunned when he was shoved with the question.


    He couldn''t decide whether he should tell Kyran or not.


    But fearing that he might make the same mistake as his wife¡ªValthor decided to be truthful, "It was her idea, she suggested to poison the Empress to weaken her and even putting more than necessary to avoidplications"


    Kyran gritted his teeth when he heard this, seems like he was being too lenient.


    ''I should kill all of them right now...'' He thought, murderously.


    Sensing the heavy pressure,ing from Kyran''s gaze¡ªValthor quickly added, to appease whatever was in Kyran''s mind, "But in the end, nothing happened to the Empress. All of our offenses blew up in our faces. My wife... she already suffered enough, there''s nothing more you could do"


    As soon as he heard this, Kyran looked at Valthor with his eyes as sharp as a dagger.


    "What would happen if it didn''t blow up in your faces...?" He asked back.


    Had it not blown up in the Aldri Family''s face¡ªthen Evelyn would''ve been with the high-rank Supernaturals right now. Coupled with their Elders being shortly awakened there''s no saying what might be done to her.


    Upon hearing this, Valthor gulped, realizing the other oue if Bevryth''s n seeded.


    In this situation, it would be better if he kept his mouth shut.


    "Give me the antidote" Kyran reaches out his hand, asking for the antidote.


    Seeing this, Valthor shook his head, "It''s with Bevryth, she was the one who held onto it"


    Kyran could only sigh, asking her right now would be futile.


    Just then, however, he heard subtle sobsing from the side which drew his attention.


    ncing to the side, she found Na with her eyes fixed on him.


    Her face was covered in tears, that were still flowing¡ªshe was definitely in shock as to what she had just witnessed. Disbelief andplete disappointment crossed her eyes as she had never thought that Kyran would be this brutal.


    Regardless of what Adhara said, she was not expecting this level of brutality from him.


    Seeing this, Kyran looked around, seeing only blood and gore in the area.


    He then nced down at his blood-streaked body, realizing how menacing he appeared.


    Coupled with the screams of pain from the Aldri Family members, the situation was dark.


    Probably darker than anything Na has ever seen before.


    Turning his body towards Na, Kyran looked at her before he intended to approach her.


    But as he was about to make a step, he saw Na take a step back in response.


    Noting this response¡ªthe corner of Kyran''s lips curved downward slightly, before he nodded knowingly. He had already foreseen this situation to happen¡ªbut he was not going to retreat as this was all done for Rex, this is what he wanted.


    He''s willing to do anything for Rex, even if the cost is making Na fearful of him.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Kyran asked with a slightly sad undertone.


    Realizing that she had taken a step back unconsciously, Na widened her eyes before she quickly responded, trying to cover her act earlier, "N- No, I''m not afraid of you, it''s just that I was re-"


    "Don''t lie," Before she could finish Kyran intervened. "It''s okay..."


    Not minding Na, Kyran turned to the seven remaining ice spikes and brought them down.


    Making a waving motion with his hand, the ice coffins were opened.


    Both Valthor, and Na were surprised to find that the other Aldri Family members had their eyes turned ck, and when the ice confines were opened, that ckness disappeared and they all came to their senses.


    All of them looked around in shock beforeing out of the ice coffins in total confusion.


    It was a shocking sight as they were screaming in utter pain before.


    Despite sustaining injuries, all of them were mortal wounds, something they could endure.


    Some of them even seemed to be well and fine as if nothing happened.


    "W- What''s the meaning of this...?" Valthor muttered in confusion, seeing they all were fine.


    However, Kyran only turned away in response.


    He already asked Giste before to make something to induce nightmares.


    Since she was an Undead once¡ªthis was a piece of cake for her, as the ingredients, were all inside the Humming Damned Forest. She created ten vials of poison enchanted with her own power enhanced with someponents to achieve that effect.


    He prepared this to break Bevryth''s mind.


    From the start, he didn''t n on killing the entire Aldri Family, he only acted like he would.


    Using those vials of poison, he put the other family members in a nightmare.


    It was the cause of their scream, forced to face their fears.


    Even with the stabs from the ice spikes, none of them could feel it, they were in a nightmare.


    Out of all of them, only Bevryth''s sister died as Kyran needs to make a point at that moment.


    Compared to what everybody believed, he didn''t kill them.


    Kyran crossed his arms with his side facing the others.


    "I aimed only to break Bevryth''s mind, I didn''t n on killing all of you here," He said, his gaze sweeping over Valthor, and the other Aldri Family members. "But don''t misunderstand, you''re not, off the hook. I am willing to give you all a chance to set things right, but first, get on your knees"


    Not wasting a single second, all of them went to kneel before Kyran.


    Like obedient dogs, they obeyed his words instantly.


    Seeing that they were all obedient now, especially after hearing that they were going to be given a chance, Kyran smiled. He then took a dagger lying on the side and went to Bevryth who was still motionless.


    Continue your adventure with m|v-l''e-NovelBin


    Kyran rolled Bevryth''s body with his foot to face up before tilting his head.


    Only then that he suddenly stab the dagger into Bevryth''s abdomen and rip it open.


    Ssh!


    Blood began to flow out in a constant stream as Bevrythy motionless, undisturbed.


    At the sight of this, the entire Aldri Family widened their eyes.


    But even then, they still remained in their spots despite wanting to help Bevryth badly.


    "W- What are you doing?" Valthor asked again, his body shaking visibly.


    Upon hearing this, Kyran nced over to him and smiled, "A chance to make things right..."


    "Since Bevryth is no longer able to make the decision for the family, all of you would need to make the decision. Make the right decision, it''s entirely up to you to make this night only one bad night, or yourst bad night" He added, raspingly.

 Chapter 1178: Gradual Penalty

    Despite wanting to kill them all right now, Kyran held it in.


    He now knows that these Dark Elves are morons for doing what they did to Evelyn.


    It was surprising even for him that he was able to suppress his killing intent.


    Making eye contact with Valthor and each of the Aldri Family members one by one¡ªhe then eventually said, "All of you are nobles, blessed by the Dark Nature herself. I can also see that most of you are in the eighth-rank realm, so this is what you are going to do..."


    Keeping theirposure, despite the sight of the bleeding Bevryth, they all waited patiently.


    All of them waited for Kyran''s instructions which felt like an eternity.


    Even their impatience was beginning to show secondster through their sweaty hands.


    Seeing their impatience, made Kyran smile even wider¡ªthey were like animals, awaiting their food to be given¡ªthis was the least he could do for people like them, "Choose, all of you can go tend to Bevryth''s wound right now, or you can capture a visitor¡ªthat is observing us right now"


    Upon hearing this, all of them looked around in confusion.


    None of them knew what visitor Kyran was talking about right now.


    Other than them here, there was only Na who was standing on the side, observing.


    But it shouldn''t be her as there''s no point in capturing her.


    It was a few minutes ago that Kyran picked up a peculiar scent in the area that didn''t belong to any of them. He already secretly inspected the visitor with his senses and power¡ªand he realized that it was an uninvited visitor.


    Someone trespassed into the Dark Elf''s territory and is now observing them silently.


    More than that, Kyran was also able to determine what it was and its realm.


    A Werewolf at the peak of the eighth-rank realm.


    Grinning as he sensed the Werewolf dashed away in response, attempting to flee, Kyran then continued, "One proves a family that is ready to serve and ept responsibility for what they have done, while the other proves theplete opposite. Choose wisely."


    Focusing back on Kyran and listening to his words attentively, all of them exchanged looks.


    However, it only took a second for them to realize what Kyran meant.


    Just like Kyran said earlier, he was giving them one chance to make things right.


    Kyran was basically telling them to choose¡ªwhether to help Bevryth who was bleeding right now or follow his order to capture the uninvited visitor and bring it to him. It was not a choice an actual choice for them, their choice is already clear.


    It was obvious that they needed to do Kyran''s order first before helping Bevryth.


    Only after theypleted it will they be able to save Bevryth.


    So time is of the essence right now, the sooner they finish the task the sooner they can help Bevryth. Burning with intense motivation, Valthor, and the other family members'' aura began to climb to a chilling degree.


    All of their eyes gleamed with a dark bronze hue, they were ready to do anything.


    "The uninvited visitor went that way," Kyran pointed to his right. "I''ll be waiting..."


    Upon the moment he said that the nine Dark Elves before him vanished like a gust of wind.


    Each one of them was motivated to capture the Werewolf.


    Since by the rate of Bevryth''s bleed, it wouldn''t take long before she died from blood loss.


    Kyran took a seat with a heavy sigh right beside the bleeding Bevryth.


    "Are you really going to give them a chance?" Suddenly, Na approached him and asked.


    Lying on the grass with both hands behind his head, rxing, Kyran closed his eyes, "Yes"


    "Is that even allowed?"


    "Yes"


    "What''s your reason for doing this? Surely you have a reason for sparing them"


    "I guess if I have to answer then it''s because this way is better than killing them"


    "All of them might hold a grudge against you"


    "Hmm... they might, and they might not. I guess we''ll have to see"


    He learned from Rex himself when he was facing the 25 Golden Crest Families back then that an enemy or someone who had made a grave mistake is always a good candidate to make an ally.


    Unlike friends or acquaintances, they have the responsibility of proving themselves.


    Due to that, rather than taking out the Aldri Family, Kyran decided to make them obedient.


    If a revolt like this happened once, then it could happen again in the future.


    ''As a preventive method¡ªwhy not make them a spy for their own kingdom? It is perfect, they could sniff out any revolt¡ªbefore it could even form. Rex did say that he trusted my decision, so this shouldn''t be a problem'' Kyran pondered inside his head.


    Even though the answer is clear in his mind, he didn''t tell Na about it.


    "What about the Diaro and Sanzo Families? Are you going to spare them too?" Na asked.


    Upon hearing this, Kyran shook his head, "Public execution, tomorrow. It''ll be painless"


    Compared to the Aldri Family¡ªthe Diaro and Sanzo families don''t have someone who stands out and seems capable, so there''s no need to give them a chance. Killing them is a must, the offense was also done by them.


    But then again, living like the Aldri Family is not necessarily better.


    Enjoy new adventures from m-v l''e-NovelBin


    All of them are going to repay through rigorous work, and that''s going to be extremely hard.


    Kyran only did this theatrics for Bevryth, the target of his visit.


    Just then, Na bit her lower lip and clenched both of her hands, "I''m sorry..."


    "I''m sorry for acting like I did, and I''m sorry for judging you" She added, admitting her bias.


    Simrly to the guards he killed earlier, he didn''t kill randomly.


    It was the same with this one, he only aimed to break Bevryth, not the Aldri Family so he was not someone barbaric, as Na thought earlier. He only made it seem like he waspletely unhinged, but that was not the case.


    He only did what needed to be done¡ªnothing more, nothing less.


    But this made Kyran chuckle, "No need to apologize, your judgment of me is correct"


    Opening his eyes again¡ªhe adorned a smirk, "If it were not for knowing that you are going to be here, I wouldn''t have gone to such length, as to ask help from Giste. If you''re not here¡ªall of those things I did earlier would be real"


    "Seems like you got what you wanted, I showed mercy" He scoffed, averting his eyes again.


    As he expected, it was hard for him to go all out with Na as an observer.


    Upon hearing this, Na didn''t know what to feel.


    Kyran looked at the forest''s canopies¡ªand thought to himself, ''I wonder if this is eptable enough for Rex...?''


    ...


    Meanwhile, Dargena City.


    It was a hazardous night for Rex with a vast amount of paranoia attacking him from all sides.


    He wanted to train, but his mind was still upied by the System.


    Despite forcing himself to train, and get stronger, at least if he couldn''t focus enough to start advancing his lightning elements then he could do other things, but all of that ended an utter waste for him.


    Rex spent the entire night sitting in silence, looking at the walls intently.


    Although there were some moments that he used to contemte about the System and also the Race Evolution Quest¡ªthe majority was spent with him having nothing inside his mind at all, he was not thinking about anything.


    Not to mention, earlier, another series of notifications caught him by surprise.


    <Gradual penalty has been delivered!>


    ? Rex Silverstar (Alpha)


    ? Adhara Alpenore (Female Alpha)


    ? Evelyn Luc (Major Luna)


    ? Kyran Cervantes (Beta Enforcer)


    ? Giste (Beta)


    ? Flunra (Beta)


    ? Calidora (Minor Luna)


    Looking at this, Rex raised an eyebrow, questioning what he was seeing right now.


    As if reading Rex''s mind, the System answered.


    <Gradual penalty is associated with the Race Evolution Quest and is a penalty, that will grow over time. Anyone the user picks would be induced with internal pain. As the time limit of the Race Evolution Quest reaches another threshold, the user, would need to choose the second pack member, third, and fourth who would be induced with the gradual penalty>


    Rex reads this notification, with his frown deepening as he reaches the end.


    "I don''t need more motivation, I willplete it! This is not necessary!" Rex barked angrily.


    He already understands the importance of the Race Evolution Quest.


    Naturally, as he also wanted to get stronger, he would prioritizepleting this quest.


    ...


    Despite his roar, the System ignored his outburst and repeated the same selection.


    It made Rex gritted his teeth, but he realized that he couldn''t do anything.


    Forced with another problem, Rex steadied his breaths as his vision was beginning to blur as if he was losing his eyesight ability. He needs to close his eyes, and massage his forehead, ites with unexpected dizziness.


    Standing up, Rex slowly and stumblingly made his way towards the edge of the arena.


    Upon reaching the edge, he put both of his hands on the wall.


    He stayed there with his head facing down, trying to endure whatever was happening to him.


    Get it together, Rex, this is no time to be feeling like this.


    After giving himself some morale support¡ªthe dizzying sensation began to slowly fade, and he could straighten his back, again. Taking a deep breath¡ªRex looked at the floating notice, again and scanned the choices.


    Looking at one, he instantly picked it.


    <Do you want Rex Silverstar to be induced with the gradual penalty?>


    "Yes"


    <Affirmative, Rex Silverstar, the user has been chosen to bear the gradual penalty!>


    Swoosh!


    "Rrgghkk..."


    Immediately after thest notification appeared¡ªRex could see tendrils of moonlight energy swirling around him. A secondter, that energy enveloped his entire body and tampered his inside with its corruption.


    He could feel his nerve edges scorching and his muscles and bones throbbing.


    For five minutes straight, the pain only elevated and elevated.


    And when it ended, Rex looked down at his body¡ªfinding it was attacked, by an excruciating jolt, that was akin to a thousand needles piercing his entire body, repeatedly. Even then¡ªRex was notining as this much he could handle.


    "As the time limit goes down, four pack members would be in this pain in the end?" He asked.


    <Yes, and with each threshold, the pain would only grow>


    Upon hearing this, Rex sweated, "What if I choose myself all the time?"


    <It''s possible¡ªbut the induced pain from the gradual penalty, would be amplified, depending on how many times the user chooses yourself. The pain could be doubled, tripled, and higher alongside the threshold. It''s not advised to take this route, the user''s chance of enduring, the full pain from the gradual penalty is very low>


    Regardless of the warning, Rex was going to bear all of this alone.


    If this is given by the System for motivation, then I''ll bear it all alone no matter what.


    Eventually, his training fell short as he couldn''t progress as much with many things in mind.


    Opening his eyes, he sighed heavily exhaustedly.


    "Hmm... It''s already morning, I should prepare the elemental affinities" Rex mutters lightly.


    Since he already promised to help Humanity rebuild, he would keep his word.


    Awakened is not a problem for humanity¡ªas there should be hundreds of thousands, if not a million, of them left. The problem for them was strong Awakened which was in shortage. Due to that, what better way for him to help them than by giving them elemental affinities?


    However, before he went out, he decided to open his stats window.


    He wanted to check his growth.


    He hasn''t checked his stats porperly himself all this while due to having no time.


    ...


    <Stats>


    Name: Rex Silverstar


    Status: Suffering in pain and stress.


    Realm: Pseudo-Tenth Rank


    Divinity: Second Star Demi-God


    Oustification: Death and Fear (Minor)


    King Mark: Blood Moon (1st) and Banished Dark Moon (2nd)


    Pack: Silverstar (9/20) ¡ª 2 Members Pending


    upation: Alpha


    Level: 90 (83%/100%)


    Race: Grand Royal ck Werewolf


    Full Moon: 13 Days - Honey Moon


    Berserk: 50%


    Sanity: 35%


    Mental: 31,130 (+10,000)


    Strength: 891,220 (+445,727)


    Agility: 613,170 (+306,660)


    Endurance: 901,600 (+450.960)


    Intelligence: 265,100 (+100,000)


    Gold: 296,017,350


    Skill Upgrade: 120


    ...


    "Hmm... A lot of things changed" He mused, seeing the updated status window.

 Chapter 1179: Deltas Mutation

    Inspecting his stats intently, there were a couple of stark changes Rex immediately noticed.


    One is the divinity section.


    Back when Rex asked about it the first time, the System exined that the divinity section is a section that represents his divination, as a living being. Rex only achieved, the Second Star Demi-God divinity thanks to being the champion of the Countess of the Dark Lunirich.


    Moreover, this divinity of his was also tied to the new feature, the emtion feature.


    He would unlock more skills to learn with higher divinity.


    Even the Order Skill he used to fight the Werepanther would be stronger with higher divinity.


    A question that he asked instantly when he knew of this, was the way to increase his divinity, and as expected, it was not easy. His body is gradually increasing his divinity, because of the Countess who is a literal Lunirich Goddess, but that would take a long time.


    Judging from the System, he would need a hundred years to reach Third Star Demi-God.


    In order to quicken this process, he could try to umte oustifications¡ªminor or major.


    Stay connected via m-v l|e-NovelBin


    But as of right now¡ªthe only way Rex knew to do that, was through breaking a race beyondprehension. He didn''t know any other way, so gaining more outsifications would be very hard for him to do.


    Other than the divinity section, there was also the status section.


    He didn''t know exactly what it was, but he reckoned that it was his current state of being.


    Along with the new sections added from the System''s sessful upgrade¡ªthere were other notable changes. Stated right beside the pack section¡ªhe saw that there were two, pending members on top of the seven main pack members.


    Rex thought for a second before he recalled the selections from the System earlier.


    "The System did recognize Calidora as a pack member, a Minor Luna, even," He mused, quite surprised realizing that Calidora had somehow¡ªdemoted Evelyn''s position. But then again, it should be natural, since Calidora now bore his child. "So is my kid the other pending member that the System referred to?"


    Despite receiving no answer from the System, Rex is quite sure about his guess.


    It must''ve been his child.


    Moreover, his race also changed from Exalted to Grand Royal ck Prince.


    Since he was not aware of the change in his race¡ªRex suspects that this change, happened recently when the System was in the process of upgrading. A gap that made him unaware of his change in race.


    But the change must be sparked during the beginning of the Second Breath.


    His elemental powers received a boost that time, and this must''ve sparked this race change.


    After checking his status window, he went out of the training chamber.


    Noticing that there were no maids Rex nodded his head, he was not fond of the castle, being crowded. "Delta should have already finished her mutation¡ªand Flunra should also be there. I''ll go and check on them first"


    Before Calidora realized that he had finished his training, Rex sneaked out of the castle.


    Following Flunra''s scent, he reached the Colosseum and hastily went inside.


    Going through the barrier surrounding the Colosseum¡ªRex popped his presence inside, and found that the arena at the center was thrashed with w strikes. He was surprised that the ce could be this damaged from a mere mutation.


    Unlike an evolution, a mutation didn''t provide that big of a power boost.


    Looking at the two figures at the center, Rex frowned as he found Flunra and Prof. K, panting.


    Leaping gracefully into the arena, he took a closer look and saw that the two were covered in severe wounds. Some ces of their skins were sliced open revealing that their enemies had used a thin, sharp object to inflict the wounds.


    Naturally, Rex reckoned that they were fighting Delta, but he was still skeptical.


    Aside from not knowing why Delta would do that, she also wouldn''t be able to take on Flunra.


    "What happened?" He asked questioningly.


    As opposed to answering him, Flunra quickly warned him, "It''s not over yet, she''s still angry!"


    Just as he said that, Rex''s eyebrows were raised as he sensed something.


    In a fraction of a second¡ªa monstrous figure appeared right behind him and thrashed him to the side, rolling across the ground, before crashing onto the wall. He was panned to the wall, like a painting, still surprised as to what had happened.


    Blinking his eyes a couple of times, he realized that it was Delta who had attacked him.


    Rex stood on his feet again and looked ahead, "Delta...?"


    Roar!!


    Unlike the massive white fluffy furs that he remembered Delta should be, she changed now.


    Being a mutation, the changes weren''t stark¡ªbut Rex noticed her fur now had a faint hue of pale ck on the edges. Amongst her furs¡ªsomething glistening mingled, steel, he realized¡ªthe same as her paws, which were now purely metal.


    As he discussed with the System nights ago, her mutation depended on the energy source.


    Since it was the Passues, this kind of change was within expectation.


    However, there was one thing that Rex was not expecting, she became smaller than before.


    In addition to that, she also became way stronger than he expected.


    ...


    <Delta - Silverstar Wolf>


    Race: Tarmac Lightning-Steel Wolf


    Power: Ninth-rank (Mid) - Ancient ck Steel (1)


    Mental: 18,990


    Strength: 177,500


    Agility: 271,250


    Endurance: 235,100


    Intelligence: 80,000


    Danger Zone: Fangs, ws, Furs, and Tail.


    ...


    "Ninth-rank realm...?" Rex uttered in absolute shock.


    He remembered thest time he checked, Delta was only at a measly seventh-rank realm, far from reaching the ninth-rank realm, the realm the others were in, right now. But that changedpletely with this.


    It was even more unbelievable since Delta had only undergone a mutation.


    Such a leap in power should be unheard of through a mutation.


    But then again, devouring the Passues and the Second Breath made all of this believable.


    Refocusing back on Delta who was pacing left and right¡ªbaring her fangs, and ring at him viciously, Rex frowned. He had never seen her look at him like this before, it was the look of a predator eyeing its prey.


    Looking closely, Rex noticed that her eyes were slightly tainted with a purple hue.


    And from that purple hue was the root of this problem.


    Her mind was clouded by Chaos energy. Some of the Passue remains must''ve been tainted.


    Even though his intention was to make Delta stronger by giving her the Passue Remains, Rex had overlooked a critical detail: some Passues were highly concentrated, with Chaos energy, in fact, many of them contained dangerously high levels of Chaos energy.


    The Chaos energy is corrupting and vicious in nature.


    Prior to the Fifthborn''s death, the Chaos energy around was still burning rigorously.


    It made the entire battlefield inhabitable for a lot of entities.


    Not even the death of the Fifthborn stopped the Chaos energy from decimating the ce.


    Due to that, he should''ve known that being exposed to such a thing was bad for Delta.


    But this was not simple exposure¡ªthis was a straight-up corruption as Delta was devouring these corrupted remains. It was Rex''s fault for not being careful, and now, he must bear, the consequences that came with it.


    <Sudden Quest!>


    Delta is corrupted by Chaos energy¡ªand is now, temporarily going berserk. If it went further, and was not dealt with¡ªthe corruption might be permanent. Dominate Delta, by draining her out of stamina, and snap her out of her corrupted state!


    Rewards: 300 Billion Exp, 2 Million Gold, and Evesting Sweet Berry.


    Rex was greeted by a sudden quest popping into his vision.


    Judging from the description of the quest, this situation could turn for the worst but Rex was not bothered, seeing that the rewards were not that good¡ªthe sudden quest should be easy to bepleted by him.


    Considering the gap in strength still, this is a piece of cake for him.


    "Draining her out of stamina, huh...? I guess I''ll wrestle her" Rex mused, lowering his stance.


    Not even waiting for Delta to make the first move he already bolted forward¡ªcapitalizing his raw power that was already way higher than the normal pea of the ninth-rank realm. His feet were moving rapidly, closing in on Delta in a sh.


    Seeing this, Delta growled and swiped at him.


    Dodging her attack easily, Rex managed to reach her back and dived in for a tackle.


    Rex spreads his arms to the side, with the intention of tackling Delta down from the back, but as he gets close, his eyes widen before he is quickly forced to abort his initial n seeing the steel furs on Delta''s back elongate swiftly.


    Like a porcupine, her back was covered by sharp steel furs, a defensive move from her.


    Cool power, Delta!


    At the sight of this, he could only praise her new mutation.


    Even then Rex could still see the weakness of her mutation¡ªas there were no steel furs near her head, leaving that spot as a weak point for her. Despite that, he frowned deeply when he felt that his entire body was burning.


    Fighting made the gradual penalty more painful, I see.


    Not only was Rex trapped in a constant state of pain, that pain intensified in a fight.


    It made him worried as even though he could sustain it right now, theing months would be hazardous for him. Seems like the System saying that he has little chance to sustain, the gradual penalty alone was not a lie.


    Blitz!


    Just then, Rex''s eyes diverted back to Delta, seeing crackling white lightning began to form.


    Seems like the lightning element she possessed was still there for her to use.


    ncing at Rex as her steel furs returned back to their original lengths, Delta cracked a light smirk, before she disappeared from her spot. Following that was a series of exchanges¡ªRex on the defensive while Delta on the offensive.


    Both of them were moving like two streaks of lightning across the arena.


    Moreover, both adorned a smile as they shed against each other in this sudden bout.


    "Should we help...?" Prof. K asked, his eyes glued onto the battle.


    Right before Flunra could answer, Rex''s voice suddenly rang as he kept on battling Delta, "Go and organize the needed supplies for the Humans¡ªask Lauren and Burton about the state of the other kingdoms, and also prepare a strike team to scout the mist!"


    "Well..." Upon hearing this, Flunra stood up. "you heard what he said. I''ll be going"


    Prof. K nodded in understanding, "I''ll go back to myb, then"


    "Didn''t you need to give the Emperor, something? He''s there, so wait for him" Flunra added.


    Remembering what he hade out for, Prof. K, pped his forehead as he couldn''t believe he had forgotten about it. But then again¡ªhe did fight against Delta, "You do not seem to be worried about Delta, we failed to stop her all this while you know"


    "It''s not that we fail, I''m not strong enough to stop her without hurting her" Flunra replied.


    As he said that, Flunra dashed away, leaving to do what Rex told him to do.


    Momentster.


    Crash!


    Activating his red force, Rex was immediately able to dodge Delta''s attack and wrap his arms around her head as the two crashed to the ground. He managed to put Delta in a headlock, a little bit of strength is all he needs to pin her down.


    Keeping her body wrapped with his ck lightning, Delta couldn''t move despite her struggle.


    Eventually, she gassed out and the purple hue in her eyes disappeared.


    <Sudden Questpleted!>


    <Obtained 300 Billion Exp, 2 Million Gold, and Evesting Purple Berry>


    <Level up!>


    Looking at Delta who had already calmed down, Rex mused, "Are you feeling better?"


    In response, she nodded lightly.


    Upon seeing this, Rex lets her go from the headlock as she stands up¡ªshaking her head left and right from the soreness from the fight. He then rubbed her head, praising her for gaining a power boost, "Good girl, you''re way stronger now. I will bring you with me to scout the mist what do you say about that?"


    Growl!


    Excited, Delta growled in enthusiasm, causing Rex to chuckle lightly.


    But then, his eyes went to the side seeing that Prof. K was still here in the arena.


    Approaching him slowly, Prof. K went to his knees and offered a beast head towards Rex.


    Seeing this, Rex raised an eyebrow before a notification appeared.


    <Congrattions onpleting the Kingdom Quest!>


    <Installing Vortex Pit of Elements to the city...>


    Seeing this, Rex was pleasantly surprised, "Oh, I forgot about that..."

 Chapter 1180: Pure Chaos Energy

    Upon the System upgrade, all individual quests were terminated.


    All of the sudden quests, berserk quests, and also killing intent quests were erased as if they weren''t there in the first ce. Rex was bummed about this¡ªas he lost a lot of rewards from that, but there were still quests that remained active.


    One of them is the Kingdom Quest that he triggered back then.


    He wanted to purchase the Vortex Pit of Elements, but it was too expensive for him.


    Surprisingly, since this purchase involved the kingdom, or should he say, the empire directly, the System offered an alternative payment, which was throughpleting a Kingdom Quest to kill a Minor Chaos Inbrid.


    Rex told Prof. K and Giana toplete this quest.


    It seems like they seed.


    As it was not an individual quest, this quest remains even through the System upgrade.


    I don''t know why the System wants to kill the Minor Chaos Inbrid, but who cares?


    Taking the Minor Chaos Inbrid''s head which was already hardly shaped¡ªbecause of the time of death, Rex nodded firmly, pleased by this oue, "Good job professor. Now the city willhave an independent elemental stone mine"


    Prof. K doesn''t understand what Rex meant by this, all he did was kill a beast in a farnd.


    But from the looks of it, killing the beast is not a simple matter.


    <Instation of the Vortex Pit of Elements: 23:59>


    Upon seeing this, Rex raised an eyebrow, "Hmm...? Why do I need to do that?"


    <The Minor Chaos Inbrid is a pure beast from the realm of chaos, and the chaos energy it emits is way stronger than the norm, capable of corrupting anyone with varying exposure time, even the world itself>


    "It''s that bad...?" Rex uttered in surprise. "I guess I''ll get rid of it now"


    Not even wasting a single second, he immediately channeled his dense kingly energy.


    Delta moved back in response, keeping a safe distance from Rex.


    She stood beside Prof. K, looking at Rex with curiosity.


    Rex gripped the Minor Chaos Inbrid''s severed head tightly, his fingers digging into its matted fur. His kingly energy, an overbearing crimson began to seep from his hands¡ªenveloping the grotesque trophy.


    His kingly energy crackled and hissed, consuming the head with an intent to obliterate.


    Prof. K watched this scenery as he was curious about what Rex was doing.


    Following that, Rex poured a controlled stream at first, expecting swift destruction.


    But then, a violent surge erupted from within the Minor Chaos Inbrid''s head.


    Swoosh!!


    "Huh...?! Rex was taken aback when he saw a purple torrent of energy sted skywards.


    Chaos energy, wild and untamed, red high beyond the arena''s height, shattering his kingly energy¡ªthat he used to envelop it. Moreover, the force was immense¡ªsending shockwaves through Rex''s arm, nearly making him lose his grip.


    It''s not stronger than the Fifthborn''s Chaos energy, but it''s harder to vanquish!


    Rex gritted his teeth, trying to keep his grim as the chaos energy pushed him back fiercely.


    It writhes and twists with a malevolent life of its own.


    Just then¡ªhowever¡ªresponding to the fierce energying from the Minor Chaos Inbrid''s head, his keen senses red, recognizing the chaos energy coursing through his body, right now.


    His mind was yanked back to the harrowing moment he experienced in the realm of chaos.


    Albeit brief, mere seconds thanks to the Countess, his body still remembers how it felt.


    ROAR!!


    Even though he was recalling that moment¡ªa vicious roar, that shook the entire realm, from the monstrous serpent he met there rang in his mind. He remembered feeling insignificant, a mere speck against the monster''s immense presence.


    Only after another roar that he snap back to reality, his heart was pounding hard.


    Focusing back on reality, Rex blinked his eyes one time and garnered more of his energy.


    "Raargghh!!"


    His mouth exploded with a mighty shout as he fought back the chaos energy, but it was hard¡ªharder than he initially expected. Rex was even forced to transform into his Werewolf form, to increase the amount of kingly energy he could utilize.


    Countess, can you lend me your divine energy? It''s too hard to destroy!


    Seeing that he was still short of vanquishing the chaos energy, he asked for help.


    But the Countess didn''t answer, she was still unavable.


    Having no other choice, Rex decided to use his red force to give him that final boost.


    Swoosh!


    Muscles and veins bulged across his arms and face¡ªas he squished the chaos energy using hisbined power, slowly suppressing it, little by little. Eventually¡ªwhen the chaos energy was pressed to the size of a marble, it shattered.


    Ssh!


    Boom!!


    A torrential gush of shockwave hits Rex as the Minor Chaos Inbrid''s head explodes.


    None of them moved from their spots, the shockwave was not that strong.


    However, as the three recovered from that st, they quickly sucked in a cold breath.


    Rex, Prof. K, and Delta were surprised to see dark spots, across the arena they were in¡ªdark spots that were simr to those that created the phantom zones before the Second Breath. It only meant one thing and Rex and Prof. K know it.


    "Did... Did that chaos energy tear the dimension fabric?" Rex uttered in absolute shock.


    It was not a foreign sight for them, but the time these holes appeared made it impactful.


    Since the Second Breath, the world and everything within it has grown stronger¡ªpreventing dimensional cracks during shes between powerful entities, because the dimension is also stronger than before.


    An urrence such as that wasmon before the Second Breath.


    Now that the Second Breath happened, the world could sustain way denser energy.


    Even then, the chaos energy from the Minor Chaos Inrbid''s head was able to overpower that.


    Odd... this is really odd.Rex pondered, with an evident frown. It should not be strong enough to cause this, the chaos energy wasn''t even nearly as strong as the Fifthborn''s chaos energy¡ªso howe this happened?


    Compared to the destructive force of the Fifthborn''s chaos energy, this was nothing.


    It only amounted to the seventh or eighth-rank realm maximum.


    However, this chaos energy somehow was able to crack the dimension.


    System, any exnation for this?


    <Notice: the Minor Chaos Inbrid''s chaos energy is purer than the Fifthborn''s>


    Upon reading this, Rex frowned but then his eyes suddenly widened at a sudden realization.


    Did you deliberately give me the Kingdom Quest so I could meet this Minor Chaos Inbrid...?


    Rex couldn''t help but question, remembering how the System had guided him to the Carbidis Temple¡ªwhere he unconsciously awakened the Fifthborn, from his slumber through a series ofplicated mechanisms that only he could fulfill.


    Back then it was through a Pack Quest that he coerced to go to the Carabidis Temple.


    As far as he was concerned, the System could use anything to do this.


    Even a Kingdom Quest like this one.


    Naturally, his suspicion of the System deepened after the recent events.


    Rex''s mind was now attuned to uncovering the System''s faults, if there was even one, and he was convinced that he was right in this one¡ªbecause the System''s aim was to make him the strongest under the full moon.


    It falls in line if the System guides him to an even stronger opponent.


    Despite waiting for a full minute, there was no answer from the System¡ªno notification.


    Seeing this, Rex nodded as he could assume that he was right on the spot.


    Considering that each time I fought a strong opponent for my current self, I gained a massive boost in my power, this is a good thing to know. The System, is giving me a lead¡ªso my next opponent will be rted to this, a Chaos Elementalist or Chaos-rted.


    It must be the Fourthborn, he might be awakening through these pure chaos monsters.


    Remembering theirst encounter, Rex was almost certain that it would be the Fourthborn.


    He knew that his problem with the Executors was not done.


    At the very least, not until he sets it straight with them or kills all of the Executors.


    Now, he needs to figure out the where, how, and when.


    "What are we going to do with these ck spots?" Prof. K asked as he approached.


    Upon hearing this, Rex was about to answer that he didn''t know but before he could answer, the ck spots¡ªbegan to sizzle with bluish energy. He thought that it was a sign of another trouble, but turns out it was not.


    Since it was a damage to the world, the world itself healed the ck spots.


    Rex and Prof. K watched as the ck spots were closed and within a minute¡ªthey were gone. Seems like there was no need for them to deal with the ck spots, the world has dealt with it.


    As the situation de-escted, Prof. K excused himself to go back to hisb.


    He was not a person at the frontline so he was not going to be scouting with Rex outside.


    It would be better if Prof. K came¡ªas his power to turn into green smoke and also the poison he could now utilize with his bloodline would be helpful in the scouting process, but Rex, was not going to force him toe.


    Prof. K is an introvert who likes to research, so that''s what he was going to be.


    Rex was not short of people who were exceptional in fights.


    Upon Prof. K leaving the arena¡ªRex did not go to meet up with Flunra instantly, and instead took a seat with his body leaning back to Delta. He closed his eyes and teleported his mind, into the Banished Realm.


    Opening his eyes, he was greeted by the same expansive ce devoid of anything good.


    Only the beautiful full moon on the horizon was the only thing good about this ce visibly.


    Standing up, Rex scanned his eyes around the ce in search of the Countess.


    However, to his surprise, the Countess was nowhere to be seen.


    "Did she get out of the Banished Realm?" He mused questioningly, as there was only a ck rock on the side other than the shallow water, and the moon. "No, that can''t be right. Even if she was now freed from the Lunirich Edict, she hadn''t recovered enough strength to get out of here, especially after my fight with the Fifthborn"


    Finding that it was impossible for her to get out of here, Rex decided to look around.


    But there was nothing to check except for the weirdly ced rock on the side.


    As he got closer to the ck rock¡ªhe began to capture moaning noises, and weak breathing sound. Rex was confused, but then as he got close enough to the ck rock, he realized that it was not actually a rock.


    "Countess!" Rex shouted, realizing that the rock was the Countess curling like a ball.


    He went over to her and helped her up to a sitting position.


    Rex couldn''t see herplexion as her face waspletely astral ck with no features but he could tell that she was breathing heavily through her mouth, "What''s wrong? Did the other Lunirich Gods attack you?"


    Even then, the Countess didn''t answer, she didn''t even seem to realize that Rex was there.


    <Notice: A high concentration of Chaos energy has been detected!>


    <Countess of the Dark Lunirich - Fractional>


    Race: Lunirich Goddess


    Status: Corrupted and weakened through overexposure to pure chaos energy.


    Out of nowhere, a panel was opened, and it was the Countess'' information.


    He couldn''t see her stats like normal, but this was enough to tell him what was going on.


    "It''s chaos energy again, but when did she get exposed to Chaos energy?" Rex said inwardly, pondering as to when the Countess could be exposed. He thought that the Countess, was in a weakened state because of helping him, but it seems that was not entirely the case.


    From the top of his head, Rex thought of the Fifthborn, but he quickly shook his head.


    Surely, the Fifthborn is not strong enough to make the Countess like this.


    Just then Rex remembered, it happened after the Fifthborn and Fourthborn were no more.


    His expression soured when he realized this.


    "She was exposed when I was watching Edward..."

 Chapter 1181: The Countess Situation

    Rex initially thought the Countess was exposed to Chaos energy¡ªwhen the Fifthborn teleported him into the realm of chaos, but he remembered, that the Countess quickly teleported him out of there so the exposure shouldn''t be severe.


    It was mere seconds, and the Countess shouldn''t be corrupted because of that.


    He would be damned to think that the Countess is that weak.


    No matter how powerful the chaos realm was, the Countess was a literal Goddess.


    However, minutester, Rex was exposed to the realm of chaos again.


    A reckless move from him as he saw his best friend, Edward, dissolve into Chaos energy.


    Out of shock and desperation¡ªRex insisted the Countess open a portal back into the chaos realm. She already warned him against doing that, especially, since her divine energy was in low reserve after breaking the First Breath''s limiter.


    But Rex doesn''t listen and demands her stubbornly which she eventuallyplies with.


    Every person around Rex moved back when the portal was opened, but not him.


    Rex stood his ground¡ªand even peered, into the realm of chaos, without any regard for what the side effects might be. He was emotional, and desperate. Now he realized that there were side effects to doing that. Find adventures at m_v l|e-NovelBin


    As it turns out, it was the Countess who protected him from the exposure of chaos.


    She used herself to shield Rex from the corruption of chaos.


    It was not the low reserve of divine energy that left the Countess in this state, it was his own stubbornness. "If it was truly that bad, why didn''t you ignore me? If you had¡ªthere would''ve been nothing I could do to force you to open the portal"


    He couldn''t help but curse the Countess in his mind for doing what he wanted.


    As opposed to obeying him, she should''ve ignored him since she knew better than him.


    Even though he would probably be sour about it, at least she wouldn''t end up like this.


    "Didn''t I tell you...?" Suddenly, the Countess spoke as she groaned weakly, forcing the words out of her mouth against her depleted strength. "I will support you however I can¡ªthat is my one promise to you"


    Upon hearing this, Rex clenched his jaw, touched by what the Countess does for him.


    Seems like she really meant what she said back then.


    Fortunately, the System came to the rescue at the right moment when Rex was lost.


    ...


    <Sudden Quest!>


    Objective: Heal the Countess of the Dark Lunirich from her Chaos Corruption!


    Description: Pure chaos energy from the realm of chaos is destructive and overbearing to all, even a Lunirich Goddess. Being exposed for a prolonged amount of time, the Countess fell ill¡ªcorrupted by chaos. Heal the Countess¡ªfrom her condition, by giving her celestial purified fire and water!


    Find the Divine Chalice: 0/1


    Find a Lotus of Lunar Heart: 0/1


    Find a Phoenix Feather: 0/1


    Gather 10,000 Strands of Divine Energy: 0/10,000


    Rewards: 5x Instant level tickets, 30 Divine Upgrades, 50 Million Gold, and 1x Banished Dark Moon Ability Amalgamation.


    ...


    One look at the sudden quest and Rex knew that this was going to be very hard toplete.


    First of all¡ªRex has never gained an instant level ticket which was huge, as he needs a really vast amount of experience points to reach the next level. Secondly, 30 Divine Upgrades are a lot considering that he only gained 20 Divine Upgrades from the System being upgraded.


    He could learn a lot of skills using that many Divine Upgrades.


    50 million gold is also tempting, but Rex is more interested in thest reward.


    Just like the instant level ticket, he never got this Banished Dark Moon Ability Amalgamation.


    I have the Spirit Amalgamation spell, and it''s used tobine spells together to create more powerful spells. So, for this¡ªwill it allow me tobine two moon abilities or more, from the Banished Dark Moon skill tree?


    Even the thought of gaining that made his body tremble in excitement.


    Rex was imagining abined moon ability between Brutal Impulse and Seize of Twilight.


    If there''s such an ability like that then his attack would be devastating.


    Anyone who got hit by this new moon ability would not be able to block the attack, the effect of the Seize of Twilight would seize their defending limb while the Brutal Impulse would strike the defenseless target hard.


    Such a thing would make him extremely strong against new, unsuspecting opponents.


    But then again, that was not possible.


    Combining Brutal Impulse, with Seize of Twilight is impossible since they stem from different full moons. However¡ªhe could find aparable skill to Brutal Impulse, within the Banished Dark Moon skill tree and merge it with Seize of Twilight.


    Point being is that the reward is extremely good, so the sudden quest should be very hard.


    Looking at the requirements, Rex frowned as most of them needed to be found.


    On top of that, he didn''t even know where to find any one of them.


    System, is there a clue that could help me find these items? I don''t know where to find them.


    <Does the user want to purchase all locations of the required items for 200 million gold?>


    200?! Are you sure you didn''t identally add a zero in there?


    <Negative, the price for all locations is 200 million gold>


    <It''s advised to search the items independently as the cost to purchase anything rted to a Goddess is amplified, multiple times. Despite the cost is high¡ªit doesn''t mean the location is extremely hard to find>


    Upon hearing this, Rex''s eyebrows dipped into a contemting frown.


    Because of the System''s advice, he became hopeful.


    Out of the three required items, there should be some that are near Dargena City.


    Since the Second Breath urred¡ªthe likelihood of finding these necessary items, near the city has significantly increased,pared to before. "But then again, where can I find them? A Divine Chalice, A Lotus of Lunar Heart, and even a Phoenix Feather. I didn''t even know that phoenixes were real"


    Just then, however, a voice rang inside his head.


    [What do you need all of that for?]


    It was Amanir, he seemed to recover faster than Devo.


    However, Rex''s eyes gleamed with a hopeful light, when he remembered one thing about this lunar spirit of his. Amanir, aren''t you a thief? I remember Devo calling you a thief in your initial encounter with him. Do you know where to find any of the items I mentioned?


    [I am not a thief if I stole it from another thief!] Amanir rebutted, defending himself.


    Rex couldn''t help but chuckle at the hypocrisy.


    All this time, I knew that you are a spoiled brat and is also timid. So now I''m curious, what is it that made you steal from others? Surely you are afraid of the consequences, especially when you steal from strong spirits.


    Even though he was getting off track, he wanted to know the reason.


    It''s Amanir, he couldn''t believe that Amanir had the guts to steal without a legitimate reason.


    [Don''t be mistaken,] Pausing for a second Amanir then continued. [It''s not me who should be med, those items that I stole should be med. All of them asked me to take them when I passed¡ªthe item and the Spirit God himself spoke that I was meant to have them]


    Upon hearing this, Rex couldn''t help but scoffed out of ridiculousness.


    Just say that you couldn''t help yourself, don''t act like you can talk to objects.


    Anyway, do you know where to find the items I mentioned?


    [I know one, the Phoenix Feather, I know a collector who is in possession of a feather]


    Know? So this collector is a spirit too?


    [Yep, he''s a spirit alright. A strong one at that]


    Who is it? I need to know, I really need the Phoenix Feather.


    [It''s the Spirit Emperor, he has one or maybe a couple in his treasury]


    Rex could not help but have his eyes red open¡ªwhen he heard this. His eyes, seemed like they were about toe out of their sockets.The Spirit Emperor? Amanir, are you really that stupid to try stealing from the Spirit Emperor?


    Since Amanir knew this then he must''ve sneaked into the Spirit Emperor''s treasury.


    It was a miracle that he was alive and became Rex''s spirit after such stupidity.


    [How am I stupid?! I almost got the Self-Replenishing Snacks! If only I had one more minute¡ªI would''ve sessfully got it. But that stupid of an emperor came to take his diary and I have no choice but to leave! Just like that, my a hundred years n failed]


    Amanir recalled that moment, and he couldn''t help but feel his blood boiling.


    He was extremely close to getting that Self-Replenishing Snacks.


    But bad luck struck him in his gut at thest minute.


    On the other hand, Rex was leftpletely speechless¡ªnot only had Amanir, dared to steal from the Spirit Emperor himself, but Amanir had also meticulously nned this for a hundred years¡ªall to obtain self-replenishing snacks.


    From the name alone, Rex could already tell what it was, and that was surely not worth it.


    Regardless of Amanir''s stupidity, Rex now knows where to find one of the three items.


    Amanir has his perks, and that shows right now.


    Just then Rex paused as he recalled something important that he forgot because of Delta.


    System, you haven''t finished your answer on how to make Devo and Amanir possess multiple elements.


    <Does the user want to purchase the knowledge to increase spirits'' aptitude?>


    <5 million gold will be deducted, do the user want to continue with the purchase?>


    Yes, tell me how.


    <In order to expand Devo and Amanir''s spirit aptitude, beyond their natural elements, it could be done by pitting them against other equivalent spirits with different properties. If they won, they could devour the other spirit, and gain new elemental properties>


    <However, in order to do this, the user would need permission from a Spirit Adjudicator>


    <For a battle between high spirits, only the Spirit Emperor could act as a Spirit Adjudicator>


    Upon reading the series of notifications, Rex nodded as he found this convenient.


    He would be meeting with the Spirit Emperor regardless since he would need to trade for the Phoenix Feather, so this is very convenient for him. Focusing back on the Countess Rex nods and grips her shoulder, firmly, "It is my fault that you are like this¡ªso I will be the one healing you, Countess, wait for me"


    After saying that, Rex brushed her astral ck hair before he exited the Banished Realm.


    Even though he didn''t know how to find the other items¡ªhe could start with finding one.


    Momentster.


    Rex was now mounting Delta who was d in armor that protected her nape, body, legs, and also tail. He already did one of the three Legendary-rank Item Tickets to buy the armor Delta is wearing right now.


    It''s called the Armor of Fulminare, focusing entirely on speed.


    Despite providing no additional effects, unlike the Golden Imperium Fingerguards¡ªthe boost from this set of armor, was astonishing. Delta obtained 125,000 agility stats during the day¡ª and 100,000 agility during the night.


    Compared to Rex, she is still slower, but heck a lot faster than she was before.


    "If we are lucky, the energy from the approaching Honey Moon might sprout a Lotus of Lunar Heart that you are seeking. It only sprouts in an area with filtration, so the mist outside might host one" Flunra, standing on the side said.


    Right behind him was the assault team that he garnered, strong enough to scout the area.


    Upon hearing this, Rex nodded, crossing his fingers for his luck.


    But Flunra was not finished, "As for gathering divine energy, I believe it would be easy for you¡ªAlpha. Then again, I need to ask you about this n of mine" He turned to look at Rex, with a flicker of madness in his eyes. "Are you fine with offending Kaiser even more than now?"


    "Kaiser...? Fuck it, he''s already mad at me, so there''s no need to hold back" Rex grinned.


    Nodding in response, Flunra moved closer to Rex.


    He whispered something before a smile gradually bloomed on Rex''s face, "Is that so...?"


    "Well, if I really do that, it would be a miracle if Kaiser didn''t attack me again" He added.

 Chapter 1182: Determining the Dominion

    Earlier, as instructed, Flunra had already affirmed the fixed supplies that would be shipped to the Humans. He talked with Giana and got the fixed items and their quantity: some materials, the elemental affinities, equipment, and also manpower.


    Seeing the list of items, Flunra couldn''t help but frown.


    He remembered that Rex only promised the elemental affinities and some materials.


    But the list got longer, the Humans are demanding a lot of things.


    Knowing what the change in expression meant¡ªGiana exined, that President Sebrof likely offered this ridiculous list in order to make room for negotiations. Additionally, the lower-level cities were in desperate need of help, which is why a rather long list.


    In short, the Human race is being beaten down by the Second Breath''s aftermath.


    "Can you bring the list to Rex?" Giana asked whisperingly.


    Upon hearing this, Flunra looked at her sharply with a raised eyebrow.


    "The Emperor... I mean" She quickly corrected.


    Despite being a part of the Silverstar Pack¡ªshe was not close enough to call the Emperor by his name. She needs to be formal, and her earlierck of formality irked Flunra but he let it go this time, "I''ll bring this to the Emperor¡ªbut don''t expect too much. Ten thousand sixth-rank, or above individuals, especially, is too much"


    Surprisingly, when Flunra brought this list to Rex, he epted the list.


    It was very unlike him to be like this.


    "Call it atoning for my sins, tell Gelmar to prepare what they wanted," Rex said firmly.


    Flunra wanted to advise him to at least counter-negotiate¡ªso that the Humans would not be too reliant, on them¡ªbut he refrained from doing so. ''I doubt President Sebrof, would make a mistake like that. This should be fine''


    Ten thousand sixth-rank individuals might be a lot, but it was nothing for Rex''s forces.


    Under him were five powerful kingdoms, and that number was manageable.


    Just like that, the matter with the Humans was concluded.


    Back to the present, Rex was currently leading the assault team Flunra had prepared.


    Since the assault team needs to beprised of seventh-rank realm individuals or above¡ªit was not a big group, only about forty people in total. Most are Awakened with Dray and Liliya and a small portion of them are Supernaturals including Flunra, Dindora, and Giste.


    Rex was surprised to find Gisteing with the team, happy even.


    But unsurprisingly, she has been giving him the silent treatment.


    As the team made their way to the mist border, Dindora was circling the area around.


    She is adept in a forest, and she was tasked to guide the team to the safest path.


    Going against the mutated animals in the Humming Damned Forest is not ideal since they are going to be traversing an unknown ce. All of the unknowns are associated with danger, so the team has to reserve their energy for when the timees.


    Along the way to the border, Rex consulted his sudden quest with Flunra.


    Out of the four requirements toplete the sudden quest, for helping the Countess, he had an idea toplete one of them thanks to Amanir. From Flunra, he gained two more ideas as Flunra knew about the Lotus of Lunar Heart as well as gathering the 10,000 strands of divine energy.


    One required them to be lucky, while the other to offend Kaiser further.


    Rex made the right decision to ask for Flunra, his knowledge is still extremely useful.


    Eventually, with the help of Dindora''s lead¡ªthe assault team managed to reach the border.


    All stood at the exact same ce Rex lost Kassandra earlier.


    Looking ahead, the assault team was greeted by the mist, closer to a very thick fog that was surrounding the Humming Damned, ever since the Second Breath happened. Kyran reported that this border of fogpletely surrounded the forest, there was no gap.


    Moreover, despite the sway and dance of the fog, it didn''t spill into the forest.


    It was as if there was an invisible wall separating it from the forest.


    But Rex knew that was not the case as Kassandra could get inside the fog with rtive ease.


    "Since we don''t know what will wee us inside this fog, we will stick together at all times. Our objectives are to map the inside of the mist, learn as much as we can about it¡ªand also, see if we can get through the other side" Rex who was mounting Delta dered.


    He already briefed them before, but he decided to remind them again.


    As much as I like this fog as it acted as anotheryer to hide the city¡ªI hope that it will not cut off the other kingdoms from reaching the city. Using the teleportation formation is fine, but it still has its limit.


    Rex looked at the border profoundly before his frown deepened.


    Kassandra could reach the forest, so we should be able to reach the other side fine.


    Even though he thought of that¡ªhe could not help but worry that the only reason Kassandra reached them was because of her immense resource of abilities. If that were the case then it would be bad for the city as piercing the fog would have a power threshold.


    Just as Rex was about to lead the group to enter, Flunra stopped him.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked, seeing Flunra walking ahead.


    Flunra didn''t answer until he stood paces away from the fog, "We have to check it first,"


    "Since this is the Second Breath, the world has be closer to the ancient era. So, before going to scout a ce like this, there is the need to check whether it possesses a sentience or an ego or not" He continued, exining his action.


    It was safe to say that all of the people behind Flunra were in utter confusion.


    Sentience? Ego? What is all of that? Explore more at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    On the other hand, Rex also recalled that the equipment panel also contains an ego section.


    Back when he scanned the Golden Imperium Fingerguards¡ªthere was a weapon ego section that was a part of the change, from the upgrade. Rex was guessing that the weapon ego and the ego Flunra is talking about have some simrities.


    "What are those terms mean?" Rex eventually asked, representing the entire team.


    Flunra wasted no time to exin, "A ce that was not caused by nature itself is categorized as a dominion¡ªand a dominion could either possess a sentience or an ego. A sentience is as it is, possessing a mind of its own. Usually, a dominion that has sentience would have a ruler, a manifestation of the dominion, a spiritual guardian for example.


    Traversing that kind of area would be dangerous as we are going to deal with the ruler and abide by its rule"


    "An ego¡ªon the other hand, is simpler. It was not sentient, but the energy it possess, was so powerful that the ce created rules of its own. For example¡ªthe All ck dominion back in the day would have its entire space locked during the day and only opened at night"


    Everyone was listening to Flunra attentively as he exined these terms.


    It''s crucial information that might save their lives in the future.


    Rex put a finger on his chin in contemtion, "Are the rules absolute inside the dominion?"


    "Absolute? No," Flunra replied. "Anyone who has a higher amount of energypared to the dominion itself will not be influenced. Attaining that is very hard even for those with freakish talent, making it far easier to befriend the ruler. For a dominion with an ego,pliance with its rules is the only path"


    Upon hearing this, Rex nodded as always, those with power are free to do anything they like.


    Not even these dominions could stop them.


    Hearing Flunra exin the changes made the others in awe as they now saw the ancient air around him¡ªhe demonstrated, that he was really from the ancient era, way older than most of the living beings in this current era.


    After the exnation, Flunra refocuses back to the fog border.


    Briefly, he closed his eyes before opening them again, exposing immense killing intent.


    His killing intent was so palpable that the air around him seemed to heat up.


    Swoosh!


    In a gradual manner, the moonlight energy inside his body began to intensify bit by bit.


    Even the rocks near his feet began to swirl, as if there was an invisible force, moving them, in a circle and lifted higher when Flunra''s energy reached the breaking point. Rex also observed him from the back, paying attention to what Flunra was going to do.


    From his vision, he could see Flunra''s moonlight energy crawling and gathered to his mouth.


    Only when enough moonlight energy was gathered that Flunra unleashed a roar.


    Roar!!


    Enhancing his voice with moonlight energy¡ªhe sted powerful soundwaves straight at the fog border. All watch, as the soundwaves hit the fog border¡ªinciting a fierce chain of effect, that climbs up and spreads to the side.


    A sh between Flunra''s moonlight energy-infused howl with an unknown energy.


    Slowly, the soundwaves tore a hole in the fog border.


    Flunra kept on going until eventually, there was a flicker of light that shed from the hole.


    It formed a swirling vortex of energy before a blowback happened.


    Boom!


    Under everyone''s surprised gazes, Flunra was hit directly by a beam of pale energy.


    The beam struck him squarely in the chest¡ªhurling him backward, with such powerful force, that he shattered a towering tree and bent another behind it¡ªsending splinters of wood into the air from the sheer impact.


    He groaned in pain with his chest still sizzling from the scorching effect of the beam.


    Rex leaped off of Delta''s back andnded near Flunra, checking on him.


    "So, what does that mean?" He asked, extending his hand to help Flunra get up.


    epting the help, Flunra stood up before he nodded, "It''s a dominion with an ego, I''m sure"


    "If my energy-infused attack simply passes through the fog or enters the ce I''m testing, it means that the ce is not a dominion. Contrary, if there''s a blowback like this one, then it''s a dominion" Flunra exined, knowing that Rex wanted to know. "It did not have a sentience because the blowback stopped at one attack"


    "I''m attacking, with the intent to destroy the ce, if there was a sentience¡ªthe ruler, would have done more than this to me than a simple attack. Just like a living being, the ruler valued its existence too" He added finally.


    Determining what kind of dominion this fog border is, the assault team could now enter.


    Now that they know the ce has an ego, they need to learn its rules and mechanisms.


    Just like earlier, Rex was at the very front, leading the team.


    However, instead of leading the assault team into the fog¡ªhe decided to raise his hand as a signal to the others before he instructed Delta to advance forward.A dominion based on the exnation from Flunra sounds dangerous, it''s best for me to enter and check what''s on the other side first before the reste in.


    Fearing for its dangers, Rex decided to enter the mist first as he was the strongest.


    If something happened, he could deal with it the best.


    Moreover, he also doesn''t want unnecessary death, so going in first is the best option.


    Inhaling a deep breath, Rex and Delta entered the fog.


    Looking from the other''s point of view¡ªthey could see Rex and Delta''s silhouettes bing fainter and fainter as they strode inside beforepletely disappearing. On the other hand¡ªFlunra nced at his burning chest.


    Getting hit by the blowback earlier knocked the wind out of him.


    In addition to that¡ªFlunra felt like his bones rattled at that blow making him feel like, as if he was being hit by a physical object rather than an energy beam. He rubs his chest¡ªhissing in pain before his eyes catch something.


    He gazed at both of his hands and found that his fingertips were turning white.


    Just like being coated by dried-up chalk.


    Seeing this, he couldn''t help but frown, "Hmm... this feels familiar. Is this white force?"


    Piecing together the situations, he ended up to that conclusion.


    Meanwhile, Rex and Delta emerged to the other side and were greeted by a wastnd.


    Nothing seemed to be waiting for them on the other side.


    <The user has entered the Painless Death Wastnd, Chrono Hollow>


    Rex felt a bad omening from the name, and when he saw another notification appeared, a clear warning, he could only curse inwardly as his bad omen was justified, "Fuck me..."


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Hello, Author here!


    Please read the note below, thanks~

 Chapter 1183: Rules and Mechanisms

    Chrono Hollow the Painless Death Wastnd is an eerie name that brings along a bad omen.


    Rex became even more concerned when a notification appeared.


    <All rules of the dominion have bound the user!>


    "Fuck me..." He cursed, the notification seemed toe to affirm his bad feeling.


    Passing through the fog barrier, and stepping into a deste wastnd¡ªRex and Delta were instantly enveloped by a thick pale mist reducing visibility to mere feet. Both of them couldn''t see through past a few feet because of the thick fog.


    A stark contrast to the vibrant forest they had left behind.


    Due to the thickness of the fog, their movement was making windy noises.


    Moreover, each sway wasden with moisture that clung to their skin and clothes, both were left slightly wet because of that. Not to mention, the air was cold, as if it was telling Rex, that his wariness was natural and justified.


    Even Delta could feel the oppressive atmosphere that seemed to swallow sound and light.


    Looking down to the ground underfoot, Rex could see that it was rough and uneven with the sight of jagged rocks jutting from the earth like broken teeth. Scanning his eyes around, with the System, he found no stats panel showing up.


    Nobody was around, only them.


    Considering that Rex could scan others even when he couldn''t see them, this was a sure way to check his surroundings by making use of the System''s scanning feature, "It felt exactly like crossing to another realm, don''t you think too, Delta?" Your next chapter is on m v|l-e''-NovelBin


    Agreeing, Delta nodded her head and lightly growled, the ce was surreal.


    Inside the fog was nothing like what this ce Rex remembered to be.


    Beyond the Humming Damned Forest should be a short space before meeting another forest again that belongs to the Dark Elves, and there should be a deep ravine¡ªbut that ravine was nowhere to be seen now.


    One feature of the ce that Rex noticed was the big boulder silhouette to his right.


    Aside from that, there was nothing else except deep white fog.


    "Flunra said that there should be rules of the ce, but how do I find out about that?"


    "System, can you scan this dominion and find out about the rules?"


    <In order to scan the dominion, the user needs to locate the dominion''s crystal core>


    "No good, huh..." Rex sighed, he was expecting this kind of response.


    Deciding that he would go deeper first before calling the others¡ªhe signaled Delta to stride ahead to see if there are anything that could capture their attention. But as they went deep, they were greeted by nothing but more fog.


    Rex spent the next ten minutes roaming around before eventually heading back.


    He found nothing worth mentioning, so he decided to call the others.


    Despite going in a straight line, from their entry position earlier, Rex left behind marks, on the ground to make sure that they did not get lost by leaving a droplet of kingly energy every ten meters or so.


    It was a precautionary measure so that the two didn''t get lost in the thick fog.


    However, Rex tapped Delta to stop when their path was blocked by a big boulder.


    Looking at the big boulder puts a frown on Rex''s face, "I''m sure I followed my mark exactly so howe this boulder was here?" He mused in confusion. But as he looked down, Rex found traces of kingly energy under the boulder.


    Only then that he realize that he was not in the wrong, he did follow the path correctly.


    But it was the boulder that moved, it was not here earlier.


    Rawrr!


    "Yeah, I know," Rex nodded¡ªhearing that Delta also thought the same thing. "Seems like this terrain changes. One of its rules, perhaps¡ªbut we need to know more than this to determine the exact rules, what sparked the change for example"


    Rawrr!


    Upon hearing this, Rex looked to his right and found another big boulder silhouette.


    Its position seemed to be exactly aligned with the boulder before them too.


    Regardless of this finding, the ce was still not that dangerous.


    Nothing here could threaten the others here.


    Even if the boulder charged at them somehow, it should be easy to dodge or maneuver over.


    Deciding that it was enough¡ªDelta circled to the left to go around the big boulder that is at least six to eight times her height. As the two moved cautiously forward¡ªthey suddenly felt the fog clung to them tightly.


    It was sudden, and both could feel the change almost instantly.


    "Hmm... Is it just me, or did the fog get thicker than before?" Rex mused inwardly.


    Scree!!


    Upon hearing the high-pitched scream, Rex instantly looked up before his pupils dted.


    Suddenly, a shadow loomed above, rapidly descending.


    "Delta, dodge!!" He shouted in utter surprise.


    Boom!!


    Instinctively, Delta leaped to the side, narrowly evading the iing assault, and the ground around them shook with terrifying force. As the two recovered from the dodge Rex and Delta took in the aftermath.


    A massive chunk of earth had been torn asunder, leaving behind a crater.


    On its edges were jagged, cracked spikes, simr to the ones Rex noticed when he entered.


    Rex couldn''t deny the sheer power of the impact as the air vibrated with residual energy.


    "It already went up again, I couldn''t see its stats panel because that thing is too high up" Rexined, seeing that the stats panel of the creature, that attacked them disappeared into the foggy sky. "So that''s why the ground was uneven... it was because of this creature"


    Despite finding it weird that the ground was uneven, he attributed it to the Second Breath.


    But it was not the Second Breath that caused this, it was this creature instead.


    "Here ites again!" Rex readied himself¡ªseeing that, the silhouette of the creature, could be seen once again. Unlike before¡ªhe was ready to strike this creature down, "I''ll check how strong it really is first"


    Seeing the first streak of its talons, Rex leaped high up and morphed his hands into ws.


    Channeling his red force and Executor sh skill, he met the talons head-on.


    Boom!!


    A powerful rippling effect was created as the two shed, however, the victor was clear.


    "Its descending momentum is helping its attack!" Rex gritted his teeth.


    Knowing that he would eventually lose this sh¡ªhe parried the talons, as he fell back down again with a pounding heart from adrenaline. Seeing that the creature was about to fly again, Rex shouted, "Delta! Lend me your body!"


    Despite his immense power, the Second Breath lessens his feats greatly.


    Even though his leap could reach the sky in the First Breath, he couldn''t do that anymore.


    Rex knew that he couldn''t reach the creature if it flew too high again.


    Surprisingly, Delta moved with great precision, reacting to what Rex wanted in a sh as she propelled herself upward, as high as she could. Seeing this, Rex instantly leaped to her¡ªand used her body as a stepping stone.


    Instead of aiming for the creature, he aimed at the tip of the big boulder.


    Only when he reached the tip of the big boulder that he channel his kingly energy, and make a powerful leap to grab the creature and m it to the ground. Since the creature was still in sight, Rex reckoned that he could reach it.


    All of this happened in mere seconds, the coordination and speed of the two were shocking.


    But as the tip of Rex''s ws were about to reach the creature, it reacted.


    Swoosh!!


    Passing through his barrier of kingly energy, and red force¡ªthe creature pped its massive wings and created a torpedo of mist and wind. Rex tried to fight against the pressure, but he was not strong enough with nothing to step on underneath him and got mmed back down¡ªlike a meteor falling with impable force.


    Crash!


    Rex was nted into the ground, creating a huge crater.


    Seeing this, Delta dashed and quickly headed over to him out of concern.


    On the other hand, Rex looked to the sky at the disappearing creature with a click of his own tongue, "It''s as strong as the Werepanther, but, it shouldn''t be in the tenth-rank realm. About the same as me, a Pseudo-tenth rank realm"


    From their exchange, Rex could gauge its power.


    He also could see the creature stats panel briefly and found that it was a mutated eagle.


    In addition to that, he also couldn''t sense the mutated eagle''s aura.


    Something about the mist camouged its aura, or the fact that it was high up made it hard for his senses to capture its aura. Either way, the mutated eagle is a troublesome opponent, one that Rex could defeat easily.


    "Why is it that a ce like this is always troublesome?" Rex uttered in great annoyance.


    Back in the past, he once entered a simr ce like this one.


    A misty ce, and inside that ce was Vashag the Mist Demon who was also formidable.


    Now he was confronted with this mutated eagle.


    Getting out of the crater with a light groan, Rex stood up and kept his eyes fixed on the sky.


    "It didn''t attack us earlier," He mused in contemtion¡ªtrying to decipher his situation. "Did we get into its line of sight, or territory? Maybe... I don''t know" Observing the sky, Rex found that the mutated eagle didn''t attack them again.


    He was expecting a continuation of attacks, but the mutated eagle was nowhere to be seen.


    Just then, Rex realized something.


    "Did you notice it too, Delta...?" He mused,ing to a realization.


    Rawr!


    Even though the fog was thicker before, that was not the case anymore, the thickness of the fog returned to the same thickness, when the two entered the dominion. It only became, way thicker when they circled the big boulder before.


    Scanning the ce, Rex realized that there were ces that had thinner fog.


    In close inspection, the thinner fog was only on the right side of the big boulder from earlier.


    Now that the two found themselves on the right side of the big boulder, where the fog was a lot thinner, the mutated eagle didn''t attack. Rex looked to his back to see the end of the thin fog and found that it ended right on the other boulder.


    "So the safe area is in between these two boulders, beyond is the dangerous area,"


    Gradually, the mechanism of the dominion became clear to him.


    Just like what Flunra said¡ªthere are rules inside these dominions with an ego, and the only way to survive the ce¡ªis through abiding by those rules. Rex was not expecting to learn the rules himself, but this was a good progression.


    He could most likely decipher the ce first before calling the others.


    "I should bring the stronger ones with me first. More minds¡ªwould make cracking this ce way easier" Rex nodded, deciding that he would ask those who are stronger than the rest toe inside first.


    Since the fog is thinner here, Rex and Delta could slowly find their way out.


    Both make sure to be in between the two boulders.


    Upon seeing the end of the dominion, marked by a clump of fog as if there was a barrier that prohibited them from going further, Rex and Delta quickened their pace. But as the two were near the exit, their peripheries noticed something.


    ncing back, Rex''s eyes widened seeing the boulders were moving again.


    However, fortunately, they were still within the two boulders.


    "I hate ces like this the most," Rex mused before turning his face away¡ªbut then, his own premonition was warning him of something. He instinctively looked to the right, and saw one silhouette heading towards them.


    BOOM!!


    Rex and Delta got struck from the side by a powerful force that knocked them away.


    "Kargghk!"


    A mouthful of blood exploded from Rex and Delta''s mouth, drawing a beautiful arc in the air.


    Gritting his teeth with bulging eyes, Rex looked at the creature that attacked him.


    It''s not the mutated eagle from before, this one is way faster, I could even barely perceive its attack! But regardless of that, we are still within the two boulders, we should be safe! Why in the fuck did this thing attack us?!


    Rolling across the earth, Rex stopped in a ready position to react to more follow-up attacks.


    He looked around with a deep frown, "Something is wrong with this one!"

 Chapter 1184: Erratic Birds

    Rex held the side of his body that was throbbing in excruciating pain.


    Since he could only barely perceive the attack, he didn''t even have the time to brace himself for impact. His body was soft when it got hit¡ªand the damage caused was even worse than it should be.


    Grunting heavily, he checked on Delta and found that she was disoriented.


    Even her new armor was dented from the attack.


    "Something is definitely wrong with this one" He mused and scanned his eyes around.


    Just like earlier, the terrain changed and it went unnoticed by Rex and Delta.


    Not even a sound was made when the terrain shifted which is why both of them couldn''t be sure when the change happened. It needs them to be hyper-focus, on the surroundings due to the attack before to notice the shift that happened seconds ago.


    Luck also yed a part in them noticing the boulders were moving.


    But even then, the boulders only moved slightly, and they were still within the safe area.


    It was easy to tell since the fog around them was still thin.


    Despite that observation, this creature attacked them, and from the looks of it, this one was a different creature than before, "Am I reading the rules wrong? I''m pretty confident that the space between the boulders is the safe area"


    Rex couldn''t understand what they did wrong now, no creatures should attack him right here.


    As much as he wanted to figure it out, time was not on his side.


    "Eh...?


    Kak-kak!!


    Crash!!


    Giving no time for him to breathe and think, the creature struck him again from the side.


    He could only see a swirl of fog, for a fraction of a second, before the force hit him¡ªsending him flying to the other side in utter shock.I can''t keep up with its attacks, this one is extreme in terms of speed. Should I use another Order Skill here?


    Even though he couldn''t see the creature, it was definitely another bird-type mutated animal.


    Seems to him the Second Breath is unting its power to him right now.


    Landing on his feet firmly, Rex''s entire being red with enormous power that dyed the entire dominion crimson. He slowly morphed into his Werewolf form and activated his King Mark, he was fully intent on taking on the mutated animal.


    Almost instantly, time slowed down as his perception increased greatly.


    Rex breathed heavily, ignoring the pain across his body, and looked around to find the bird.


    Soon, he saw a dark spot in the fog behind him.


    It was right beside Delta, and in the next second, that bird''s massive stature appeared.


    Emerging from the shadow of the fog, a creature of mythical proportions appeared¡ªits form was of a falcon with relentless mutations¡ªthatmanded awe and acim. Pure white fur intertwined with pale green hues cascaded down its body, framing the visage elegance.


    Trailing right behind like banners of royalty are its long tails, reminiscent of ancient legends.


    Looking at Delta like a snack, its sharp honed steel talons, red open.


    It glistened amidst the fog, while its eyes, aglow with ferociousness that pierced the gloom.


    Seeing that Delta was disoriented, the mutated falcon struck.


    Considering its massive body, making Delta look small inparison, it could snatch Delta.


    Swoosh!


    "No, you don''t!" Upon seeing this¡ªRex wasted no time to activate his Primordial Step skill to enhance his speed immensely. Under the influence of the skill¡ªhe was able to almost match the mutated falcon and arrived before the talons could reach Delta.


    From the sight of Rex, the mutated falcon knew that it was a p toote.


    But then something unexpected happened.


    Rex who could now see the mutated falcon''s movement with the help of a step from his own Primordial Step skill was surprised¡ªwhen the mutated falcon blurred. He could see the wind behind the mutated falcon explode, making it even faster.


    "Holy... Huarghkk!!"


    Despite the tough skin of his Werewolf form, his chest was ripped open.


    Since the talons were too big, Rex''s chest only sustained two bloody marks from the talons.


    Coughing a mouthful of blood, he prostrated on the ground.


    "It''s healing slowly, not because of its energy, but from this fog instead," He mused¡ªlooking at the bloody marks that were healing slowly. Raising his gaze, he continued, "I blocked that attack even though barely, and from that¡ªI know that it has wind affinity. A powerful one at that too"


    On top of that, Rex also noticed something but he needed to make sure what he was seeing.


    He needs to make time to look at the mutated animal enough and check its stats.


    Knowing what to do, he stood up and looked around, pointing his fingers everywhere, "Come on, you fucking bird! My flesh has way more energy, than anything you ever tasted. If you get me, you could even ascend to the tenth-rank realm! Soe and get me!"


    Even though he was talking to an animal, he knew that an animal could sense aura.


    Surely the mutated falcon would know Rex was taunting it right now.


    Kak-kak!!


    Despite deciding to taunt, the mutated falcon¡ªhis heart quickened, when a shadow eclipsed the space above him. With a deafening rush of wind, the mutated falcon descended from the heavens like a harbinger of doom.


    Under its maniption¡ªthe fog cleared in a cylinder shape, giving Rex a clear sight of it.


    Its colossal form,rger than life itself, blotted the strands of sunlightpletely.


    Angered, it sliced through the air with terrifying speed like ance.


    Rex made direct eye contact with the mutated falcon that was descending¡ªand the mutated falcon''s visual fixation made it even scarier, as it was locked in on Rex. Disying its lightning fast velocity, it dived with primal hunger.


    As Rex thought its speed wouldn''t be faster anymore, the mutated falcon closed its wings.


    "Oh, fuck..."


    KABOOM!!


    Like a bullet, the mutated falcon makes a swift maneuver, inches above the ground, and uses its break-neck speed to tackle Rex from the front with its beak. Despite readying himself with every single power he could use, a disturbing amount of blood burst out of Rex''s mouth, ears¡ªand also the hole in his stomach.


    All barriers he created¡ªred force, elements, and even kingly energy were all shattered.


    <Notice: Siro the Spear of the Sky is a great candidate for devouring!>


    Despite the notification, Rex couldn''t give a damn to read it.


    He was now being brought upwards by the mutated falcon with its beak still inside Rex''s own stomach brutally. Gritting his teeth¡ªRex held onto the beak, with a maniacal smile, "I got you now, little birdie!"


    In that instant, Rex scanned the mutated falcon with the System.


    ...


    <Siro the Spear of the Sky>


    Race: Mutated Falconidae - King Falcon


    Status: Mind-controlled.


    Power: Pseudo Tenth-rank - Constitution of Zephyr (4)


    Mental: 38,700 (-19,000)


    Strength: 1,153,500


    Agility: 2,010,200


    Endurance: 997,500


    Intelligence: 215,000


    Danger Zone: Talons, Beak, and Feathers.


    ....


    Despite the situation, Rex reads through the stats panel and finds what he is looking for.


    On the status section, he could see that the mutated falcon is mind-controlled.


    Earlier, when Rex was struck, he could see a slightly glowing golden mark¡ªon the back of its head¡ªand he had a suspicion, but he did not want to jump to a conclusion. He didn''t want to give himself a false hope about the yellow mark.


    Averting his gaze from the stats panel, he looked at the golden mark again.


    It was shaped like a small whole golden circle with an outeryer ring, shaped like a slithering animal. Flunra didn''t mention to him what the mark would be, but Rex reckoned that the mark on the mutated falcon right now belongs to a Lunar Bee.


    Basically, this mutated falcon was mind-controlled by the Lunar Bee that needs a host.


    Just like Flunra said, there was no energying from the Lunar Bee.


    Had it not for him seeing the mark then Rex would have thought everything was normal.


    Now that he understood that the mutated falcon was under mind control, its erratic behavior of attacking Rex, and Delta even within the safe area was justified. Unlike the mutated eagle, the mutated falcon''s actions were not its own but orchestrated by an unseen hand.


    Seems like the deciphered rule is right, it''s only the Lunar Bee that was the problem.


    Rex smiled broadly before he raised and locked his hands together.


    "I''m going to gauge you out, and make you my own!" He mused, before swinging his hands in an axing motion, sending the mutated falcon straight down from the sky. Since its endurance stat was way lower, Rex was able to send it straight down.


    Kaboom!


    Under the sheer force of the impact, the strike nted the mutated falcon into the ground.


    Even the ground shook viciously as the mutated falcon whimpered.


    Soon enough, Rex alsonded right in front of the mutated falcon, still standing strongly.


    Realizing that Rex was not easy prey¡ªthe mutated falcon realizes its mistakes and began to stress. Its majestic feathers, once gracefully swaying, now bore the grime of the earth. It did try to fly again to escape, but Rex caught its wing and mmed it back down.


    Moreover, Rex suppressed it with his Alpha Bearing skill.


    Due to its impaired mental stat from being mind controlled, this skill was able to stun it.


    "All you have is speed in the sky¡ªbut on the ground, you''re nothing..." Rex mused mockingly.


    Naturally, the mutated falcon''s speed in the sky was terrifying.


    He couldn''t even react properly to it, and needed to sacrifice his body toy his hands on the mutated falcon. But now that it was on the ground, its massive wings, that provided immense speed before became a burden.


    "Delta!" Rex called, not even turning to look in Delta''s direction.


    All of his focus was on the mutated falcon, fearing that it might fly away once again.


    Since he didn''t know what to do to extract the Lunar Bee safely¡ªhe reckoned that he would ask Flunra about it, as he most definitely knew how. But before Delta coulde, Rex''s eyes widened before he fell to a knee.


    In a sudden manner, he was assaulted by excruciating pain that caught him off guard.


    Capitalizing on this moment, the mutated falcon was quick to try and fly again.


    Rex wanted to catch it again but the pain became unbearable, forcing him to stay put.


    Noticing that he was in a difficult situation¡ªDelta''s entire body blitzes with lightning, as she aimed to bring the mutated falcon down again. Seeing that its left wing¡ªwas wounded from Rex''s vicious grip earlier, Delta aimed for that spot.


    But before she could reach the mutated falcon, the force from its wings pushed her back.


    Compared to Delta, the mutated falcon is too big and strong.


    Roar!!


    Frustrated, Delta could only roar in anger, cursing the mutated falcon in her ownnguage.


    "Damn it! It got away!" Rex cursed, holding his pained stomach.


    Seems like he was wounded more than he initially thought, the pain from the gradual penalty alongside the wound inflicted by the mutated falcon, was too much for his body to handle. In addition, the effect of the fog also made it harder for him to recover from his wounds.


    "Let''s go, Delta. Let''s call for the others," Rex mused as he slowly mounted her.


    He was struggling and hissing in pain as he climbed Delta.


    As the two were near the exit, it didn''t take long for them to reach the end of the dominion.


    It was the right thing to do to get inside the dominion himself.


    Had the otherse alongside him, a lot of them would''ve died¡ªthat would be unfortunate.


    Rex and Delta slowly pass through the thick fog and emerge on the other side.


    Upon stepping back into the forest, Rex was instantly met with the others who were eagerly waiting for his return. However¡ªtheir faces changed into that of confusion¡ªwhen they saw Rexing out.


    Out of all of them, Flunra was the one who dared to ask, "Your Majesty, where''s Delta?"


    "Huh? Delta? I''m on her ri-" Before Rex could finish, he looked down only to find him standing on two feet. He was not mounting Delta¡ªas he did earlier, "Wait, what the fuck happened...?"

 Chapter 1185: His Majesty Is Always Right

    Rex was surprised when he saw that he was standing on his own feet.


    It weirded him out since he was mounting Delta earlier, right after the fight with the mutated falcon, but now he wasing out alone without Delta by his side. He tried to blink his eyes a couple of times to make sure he was not in some sort of mind control.


    But he saw that the situation was still the same.


    Delta was not with him, the two somehow got separated as they exited the dominion.


    "I came out with her, I''m sure of it," Rex uttered, as confused as Delta was.


    Just then¡ªhowever¡ªwhen the two were utterly confused Delta slowly walked out of the fog and widened her eyes in surprise when she saw Rex was in front of her. She also reacted the same as Rex when she got out.


    Seeing hering out, Rex immediately went to check on her, "Delta, where were you?"


    Rawr! Rawr!


    "Huh? You also thought that I was on you?" Rex frowned, the situation was weird.


    Flunra then came forward, and conveyed, "Your Majesty, tell me what was like inside"


    Shaking the odd feeling, Rex decided to gather the group and tell them about the inside.


    He didn''t leave behind anything as this was extremely important.


    Naturally¡ªto make all of them understand, Rex began from the very start, when he walked into the dominion¡ªand recounted every little detail that caught his attention. But everyone could tell that the inside was extremely dangerous.


    All of them could only gulp harshly when they saw the wounds on Rex''s body.


    Itsted moments¡ªand when Rex came out his wounds began healing much faster.


    Even then the others were still nervous about getting inside.


    Basically, Rex recounted that there were three things that the others needed to pay attention¡ªwhich are the safe area, the shifting of the terrain, and also the mutated animals. It was the supposed rules of the dominion.


    Since the safe area is quite wide with unknown length, the group should start by mapping it.


    Only when they finished mapping the safe area, could they move on to the dangerous area.


    "Now that I thought about it, I think I have something that could stop the terrain from shifting frequently. I will get in first again to determine¡ªwhere the safe area is before you guyse in. Also, if there''s a mutated falcon or eagle attacking, only I will confront them" Rex said¡ªhe was giving instructions to the others.


    ncing to the side, Rex directed his gaze to Liliya, "How many marks can you use at once?"


    "I can enhance the entire group with my enhancing mark," She replied, nodding firmly.


    Rex pondered for a second before he remembered one of Liliya''s skills that might be useful in this scenario, "What about your Immutable Mark? If we meet with the mutated falcon¡ªI want to make sure that I don''t lose its position"


    "I can mark it, but it needs to be within a hundred meters range" Liliya shook her head.


    Knowing that it''s a mutated falcon¡ªthen putting her within range would be quite hard.


    However, Rex still wanted her to try, "Just try it in case that bird gets within range"


    As he said that¡ªFlunra approached Rex, and leaned to his ear, "We still have not figured out, what makes you, and Deltae out at different times. The blowback from earlier¡ªI noticed a glimpse of force energy, it might have something to do with that"


    Upon hearing this, Rex frowned, he still couldn''t link the pieces to form a possible answer.


    I need more information to do that.


    Rex told the others to prepare themselves to get inside again¡ªbut before doing that he went over to the side to a woman, who hadn''t said anything, throughout the way. He didn''t want to say that he was bothered by it, but he couldn''t remain passive anymore.


    Obviously, this woman is none other than Giste who was still giving him cold shoulders.


    It was Giste, she never acted like this, so he was a little bit troubled.


    "Since I turned you into a Werewolf, you were always shining and glittering" Heading towards Giste, Rex opened his mouth, trying to make a conversation. "So¡ªwhy are not you glowing right now?"


    A bit surprised by Rex''s sudden movement, Giste turned her body away from him.


    "Guess Adhara and Evelyn taught you how to sulk" He added teasingly.


    Despite his candy words, Giste was not budging, facing away with her arms crossed.


    "Not going to look my way? Are you really that mad at me?" Rex asked¡ªtrying to see if there was any way he could fix the awkwardness between them¡ªthat existed after that night. But seeing that Giste was still silent, he had an idea, "Eurghh..."


    Making a dramatic move, Rex fell to his knee, holding his stomach in utter pain.


    Seeing this¡ªthe others wanted to help Rex but he raised his hand silently, signaling to them, that he was fine. But even then¡ªhe continued to groan and cough, which was sessful, as Giste turned with a worried look.


    "Rex, are you okay? Where are you hurting?" She asked, her tone was stressed.


    As opposed to answering, Rex fell to the ground on his back, still groaning.


    Giste became even more stressed¡ªshe checked him and found that there was nothing on his body, there were no visible wounds. In her mind, it must be internal wounds or something even worse.


    "I need you... I need you to do something, Giste"


    "What? Tell me and I''ll do it! Do you need my help to expel an invasive energy?"


    Not even realizing it herself¡ªGiste was already preparing her energy to follow Rex''s, every instruction, instinctively cradling his head with her thighs. She did it almost in reaction seeing that Rex was in such pain.


    However, the sight of her worrying made Rex smile inwardly.


    "I need a kiss on the lips to recover..."


    "Okay, I''ll d- wait... a kiss?"


    Before Giste could finish, she was stunned when she heard Rex''s request.


    "Does this have something to do with Human anatomy? I am quite sure¡ªthat there was not a single sentence in the Book of Supernaturals I read about a Werewolf recovering from a kiss," She added, genuinely confused.


    Rex nodded in response, "Of course, it''s a healing magic used by Humans"


    "O- Oh... is that so?" Giste smiled awkwardly before looking around embarrassedly.


    People were around, and she was very shy to kiss Rex in front of them.


    "Come on, a peck is okay¡ªwe need to get going you know" Rex pressured, closing his eyes.


    Upon hearing this, Giste bit her lips and bent down to give Rex a kiss.


    She fixed her flowing white hair behind her ear before giving the kiss, but she kept it short as the others were around. On the other hand¡ªthe Awakened who heard this could only turn all of their gazes away.


    All of them couldn''t believe that the Emperor could do such a trick.


    More importantly than that, they were blessing Giste''s soul for being that innocent.


    Of course, they knew that it was the Emperor''s sly fluke.


    Contrary to the Awakened, the Supernaturals who were the minority in the group were under the same confusion as Giste. All of them took Rex''s words seriously and kept in mind¡ªthat a kiss would heal Humans.


    "I never knew a kiss has healing effects on Humans,"


    "What do you know? His Majesty is the one who said it, so it must be true"


    "I''ll take notes and do that when a Human is wounded near me"


    Meanwhile, Giste was surprised when after the kiss, Rex instantly got up with full energy.


    Seems like the kiss worked, but she didn''t sense any energy taking effect.


    Just when she was about to say something, she noticed that the other Awakened¡ªand even Liliya was chuckling lightly at this. Only then, that she realize, that something was up, "Was it not the case...? Rex, why are they giggling like that?"


    "I don''t know, why are you asking me?" Rex replied innocently.


    But even then, Giste knew that he was lying as that was too dramatic for Rex.


    He was someone with a very high pain tolerance¡ªhe wouldn''t be acting like that if he was in real pain. Giste puffed her cheeks and turned away again, annoyed that Rex lied to her. But then out of nowhere, Rex patted her head.


    "If you''re mad about Calidora know that it happened when I was unconscious" He finally said.


    Upon hearing this, Giste turned to look at him, "Is that really the truth?"


    "It''s supposed to happen during the Hare Moon¡ªand I do not remember anything about, that night. Before I knew it, she was already pregnant. As far as I''m concerned, I could be the one, who initiated it in my berserk state" Rex replied truthfully.


    On the other hand, when Giste heard this, her expression turned grim.


    Not because of being angry, but because she remembered that night of the Hare Moon.


    She still remembered how the Fifthborn used her to get to Rex.


    Recalling that night, Giste held her other arm with her hand, gripping it tightly as she could still remember the fierce re that Rex was giving her that night. It happened suddenly¡ªthe air around him changed in an instant.


    Even now, she still doesn''t know what she did wrong to make Rex react like that.


    ''In other words¡ªI''m the one who caused this? If I hadn''t done what the Fifthborn requested, then Rex wouldn''t have been stressed¡ªand been influenced by the Hare Moon. It is me who gave Calidora the chance to do this...'' She pondered, ming herself.


    Now it became clear why Calidora got pregnant, she was the cause of this problem.


    Seeing her reaction, Rex knew exactly what she was thinking.


    Out of a sudden impulse, he pulled Giste into his embrace and held her tightly, "It''s not your fault. I was the one who sent you to the Fifthborn, and you are merely trying to keep yourself from being found out as an infiltrator. Also, I haven''t been truthful to you or anyone around,"


    "If anything, I''m the one who is at fault for that. Nothing about this is your fault" He added.


    Upon hearing this, Giste buried her face in his chest.


    She was trying to hide the crystal tears that forced their way out of her beautiful blue eyes.


    Both of them stayed for a moment, and the others gave them some time.


    ...


    Meanwhile, at the edge of the continent right beside the fierce waves of the sea.


    It was a beach thaty in serene silence, untouched by nothing but the stretch of nature.


    Gentle wavespped at the shore¡ªtheir windy whispers harmonizing with the soft rustle of palm fronds. Unlike the normal sand, the one this beach was covered with was more golden¡ªit was simply breathtaking.


    Shining on the horizon was the setting sun, with mutated birds circlingzily overhead.


    Nothing here has ever been disrupted by anything other than nature.


    However, the peace and purity that this beach rejoiced all this time would end today.


    Swoosh!


    Out of nowhere, the mutated birds dispersed almost instantly.


    Amidst the golden sky, there was a shockwave that rippled to the surroundings, it created a loud thundering sound, as if several fighter jets were passing by. Moreover, the water of the sea beyond swayed under the might of the shockwave.


    Surely, the source of this shockwave was anything but normal.


    Just then, a figurended strongly at the beach.


    His feet covered in golden sandals sunk into the sand with his sheer weight.


    Behind the figure, stretching majestically was a pair of white wings, that were throbbing, and pulsating with intense radiant energy. Taking in a deep breath, the figure pulled back both of his wings, retracing them back into his body before opening his eyes.


    Underneath his white eyelids were golden, shimmering eyes, filled with unnatural power.


    Scanning his eyes around, he instantly focuses on purple hues in the distance.


    Purple hues that only he could see.


    "Chaos has ruptured its way here... there''s a leak, and I must find it before them" He uttered.


    In the blink of an eye, the figure vanished instantly, turning into light.

 Chapter 1186: Air of Bad News

    Meanwhile, about the time when Rex departed with the assault team.


    Near the backyard where the graves of both Rex''s parents were located, there was a hidden yard, that was about the size of a tennis field. Compared to the massivend of the castle, it could be considered quite a small yard.


    If someone was close to the ce, they could feel the intense heat and moans of a woman.


    Someone seemed to be training, a very intense training that is.


    Unlike the previous days when she was cramped inside her room, Evelyn decided that it was enough of her staying inside, and sulking. Maybe being heartbroken made her act abnormal, not her usual self, but she already snapped out of it.


    Considering the way she was raised, she had never acted like this before.


    Due to that, she tried to change by doing her daily activities before she was turned inhuman.


    "Hahh!"


    "Hyaah!"


    "Raah!"


    Evelyn practiced her mobility and striking movements, punching and kicking the air and also spatting her deep crimson fire. Each strike that she made was filled with power¡ªthe air was vibrating from every movement she made.


    Before the pack was kicked from the Human territory, she was the second strongest.


    In addition to that, her control over mana was also only second to Rex.


    Now, Kyran and Flunra were above her in terms of energy control, but the two had a lot more time to train. Efficiency-wise, she was the most talented as she was even naturally born with two elemental affinities¡ªfire and sound even before Rex took a liking to her.


    Just that fact alone shows that she has more talents than anyone around.


    She only forgot herself, pampered by the situation.


    However, now that she has regained herself back, the rest is going to be natural.


    Swoosh!


    Unlike Adhara''s fighting style, which was rough and powerful, Evelyn''s was more like dancing and stinging. She bore the essence of elegance, even in her fighting style¡ªand with a sweep of her feet, she made a straight punch.


    A thick serpenting fire flew out of her knuckles, hitting the wall in a controlled manner.


    Sweats dripped down her skin, wetting the minimalist attire¡ªfitting bandages wrapping her breasts and torso that offered both support and freedom of movement. As the heat was on focus, she exhaled heavily and raised her long red hair, tying it into a ponytail.


    Her muscr frame was there to see, disying the strength and agility from her training.


    After tying her hair, she looked down at her hand.


    Focusing on the foreign energy inside her body¡ªshe tried to manifest it into her hand and it was a sessful try as her hand hummed with a light bronze energy. An energy that bore a sinister trait, some sort of dark power.


    "I''m not ready to use that yet. Let''s train with my Luna form activated next," She mused.


    Closing her eyes, she beganmunicating with her Luna energy.


    Psshh...


    Slowly but gradually¡ªa purple energy began to epass her body like a nket.


    Her closed eyes twitched slightly¡ªbefore the Luna energy began to gleam brighter.


    For a moment there she was basked in purple light.


    As the purple light receded¡ªEvelyn had metamorphosed into her Luna form¡ªthe very form that she was graced with upon entering the Silverstar Pack. Opening her eyes again, Evelyn inspected her form before she bit her lower lip, hard.


    It pained her to see this, but her Luna energy was not enough to turn herpletely.


    Unlike before, she was not adorned in a pristine white dress anymore.


    She stayed in her regr attire, even after the transformation¡ªthe only things that changed were her eyes that turned crystal violet, the purple crescent moon on her forehead that was radiating with Luna energy, and the small horns poking out of her head.


    Evelyn''s Luna Form has regressed to mere physical changes.


    "Calidora..." She uttered, clenching both of her fists tightly out of sheer, unbridled anger.


    Had she not been the Luna, the anger might''ve made her berserk right now.


    Although she could feel that her Luna energy was lessplete than before, considering the small amount taken by Calidora¡ªshe already expected that there would be some changes in her Luna Form.


    Not ready to see it, Evelyn has refrained from turning into her Luna Form.


    Last time she turned was during the war against the Fifthborn.


    Even at that moment, due to the heightened situation, she couldn''t inspect her Luna Form.


    Now, however, she could see that her Luna Form has changed so much.


    It was all because of Calidora.


    ''I did make it even with Calidora as I also got something out of her butpared to what she has now, mine, is inconsequential...'' Evelyn mused¡ªstill not letting go of the matter, between her and Calidora.


    Eventually, she decided to put that in the back of her mind, lest she became too angry.


    But when she was about to resume her training, she sensed someone behind her.


    Speak of the devil.


    "I don''t think you should be anywhere near me," Evelyn mused lightly.


    Not even needing to turn around, she could already tell that the person standing by the door to this yard, was none other than Calidora¡ªthe scent of blood was thick in the air, whenever she was around.


    She nced over her shoulder and found Calidora standing with a smile.


    Upon hearing this, Calidora giggled, finding Evelyn''s animosity towards her amusing.


    "Why can''t I be near you? Are you going to attack me?" She asked, her tone was mocking.


    Descending, a couple of stairs down, still under the shroud of the shadows¡ªshe leaned her body forward with an evident smirk, "Rex, Giste, and Flunra already left. Kyran is going on a mission, and Ryze is in his room. Nobody is around, so why not attack me right now?"


    "I may be protected by Rex for my pregnancy, but that doesn''t mean I would lose to the likes of you," She added¡ªher vampiric eyes gleaming with lethal intent. "Take a swing if you want to find out if I''m lying or not"


    Listening to this, Evelyn clicked her tongue and averted her gaze away.


    "What are you doing here? I''m not in the mood to entertain you," She finally said.


    Hearing the shift of tone, in Evelyn''s voice, Calidora retracted back her aura, and put on one genuine smile, "If you started like this, there''s no need for a sh like that. Anyway, I''m here to give you this, something that you might like"


    As she said that, Calidora put a regal crimson mantle on the concrete handrail.


    "It is a gift from Rex, but I offered to give it to you instead" She added truthfully.


    Looking at the crimson mantle decorated with delicate and vibrant furs¡ªEvelyn was curious as to what it was as it didn''t seem like a normal mantle. Even then¡ªher pride made her keep her ground and averted her gaze away.


    She gave no response and continued her training, now exercising her Luna energy instead.


    At the sight of Evelyn''s Luna energy, a hidden smile crept to Calidora''s face.


    ''Unlike before, her Luna energy is way less dense. I want to remain here and watch her train with that pitiful amount of Luna energy, but I probably can''t do that'' She thought inwardly, it was a delight to see Evelyn''s condition. ''Should I give anotherment before I leave? Just because,''


    Calidora''s lips were itchy to give more insults, this was the perfect time to mock Evelyn.


    However, her hidden smile disappeared when she remembered what Rex said.


    It would be bad if she went against Rex''s words at this point.


    ''For now¡ªI''ll keep things as they are. Establishing myself here is the best choice of action for the meantime'' Calidora nodded, deciding to swallow back her insults. She exercised her self-control to keep herself from saying anything offensive. ''But how do I fix this...?''


    Gaining no answer on the spot, Calidora turned around¡ªdeciding to leave the yard.


    Staying further would only annoy Evelyn even more.


    Not to mention¡ªCalidora could tell that she wanted to see the mantle but her pride refrained her from doing that until Calidora left. But as she was about to leave¡ªshe stopped when she heard someone was knocking on the door.


    Raising an eyebrow, she turned to Evelyn, "Are you expecting someone?"


    "No, I''m not" Evelyn replied, shaking her head.


    Calidora looked back to the door¡ªand she could hear, the pounding heartbeat of the person on the other side¡ªit was clear in her ears, ''He is panicking, is there trouble? I also could feel, the fearing out of him''


    Frowning, she opened the door lightly and found that it was an Elf.


    Judging from the armor he was wearing, he must be one of the city guards.


    Upon seeing Calidora, the city guard was startled but when he saw a glimpse of the Empress on the back wearing her training attire, he instantly bowed and looked down to the ground, "I apologize for disturbing your time, Your Majesty, but there''s news that requires you"


    "What news could make you act like this?" Calidora asks, her tone demanding.


    As opposed to answering¡ªthe city guard turned to Evelyn who was already covering herself with the crimson mantle. It was a subtle gesture, but that made the corner of Evelyn''s mouth curl upward slightly, "Couldn''t Captain Gelmar deal with this pressing matter?"


    "It''s Captain Gelmar who sent me here," the city guard replied.


    Evelyn was surprised by this, it was rather rare for Gelmar to ask for their attention.


    From the look of things, it must be a really bad problem.


    Since there was nobody else inside the castle, with the others outside of the city¡ªEvelyn, as the Empress would be the one to handle this. She nodded and signaled the city guard to lead the way.


    But Calidora was not going to sit still, she was alsoing just in case.


    "Aren''t you supposed to be careful?" Evelyn stopped Calidora, ncing at her belly. "It would grave me far less, if something were to happen to the child in your belly. We don''t know what the problem would be, are you sure abouting?"


    Upon hearing this, Calidora pushed her arm away, "I can take care of myself,"


    "Vampires could only get pregnant once, so we are not as vulnerable as a pregnant human"


    Seeing that she was confident, Evelyn shrugged her shoulders as it was not her problem.


    If something were to happen to the child, she couldn''t promise that she would not be happy.


    A momentter, the city guard brought them to the city hall.


    Knowing that the Empress wasing¡ªand the fact that the city hall was not that far from the advanced teleportation formation ce, dozens of guards were already stationed there. All of them were d in gleaming red prudian armor with a weapon ready in hand.


    Getting down from her royal wagon, Evelyn stepped out.


    Despite her training attire underneath, she was covered by the regal mantle that befits her.


    Covered in such a mantle, the air or nobility around her was not reduced at all.


    Following right behind, was Calidora in a ck dress¡ªand the two were guided by the city guard from earlier inside. All of the city guards present put their weapons at their chests in salute at their presence, before bowing slightly when they walked past them.


    Both then arrived inside a room, neatly decorated that made it look like a spacious office.


    High mirrors, dominated with a neutral palette, and a few chairs, tables, and sofas.


    Sitting at the center sofa was Linthia and a foreign person who seemed to be a Human¡ªone that is a high-rank Awakened it seems. At the sight of Evelyn and Calidora, the two stood up and gave them a formal bow.


    Evelyn waved her hand, epting their respect before sitting on the opposite sofa.


    Beside her was Calidora, doing the same thing.


    "I was told that there''s news needing my attention, I assume you brought the news?"


    Not wanting to waste words, Evelyn put the attention back to the Awakened.


    Upon hearing this¡ªthe Awakened nodded, his hands were a little bit sweaty not from the air of the ce but because of something else, "Yes, that is right, Your Majesty. My name is Ken¡ªand I was sent here by President Sebrof himself to deliver the news"


    "So speak, Ken. What news do you bring?" Calidora added with an impatient tone.


    Taking a seat back down, Ken tidied his choking tie before he said tantly, "Angels..."


    "We received news that Angels are heading to our continent right now," He added.

 Chapter 1187: Changes of the Angel Race

    Evelyn and Calidora came here with many expectations inside their heads.


    A lot of what''s in their heads was quite the bad news.


    Considering that the Second Breath happened recently¡ªmost of their expectations revolved around that phenomenon. It might be mutated animal hordes, that were spotted or even very powerful mutated animals appearing suddenly.


    But the news turned out to be way out of their expectations.


    None of their expectations evene close to what the news really was.


    As Ken said those words, the entire room fell into a grave silence.


    Sofas, chairs, and tables stood as silent witnesses to the unfolding moment as the room''s air turned jarringly tense. Evelyn and Calidora were stunned in disbelief, both unable to properly process the words just spoken.


    Only the hum of the air conditioners pierced the choking silence.


    A cold, mechanical reminder of the harsh reality settling over them like a suffocating shroud.


    Evelyn turned her gaze towards Linthia, asking if Ken was ying around or not.


    But from Linthia''s expression, it seemed like the words were the truth.


    Recovering from the sudden shock¡ªEvelyn turned her attention back to Ken.


    "When did President Sebrof knew of this news?"


    "Not that long, recently..."


    "If by recently you mean right before I step into this room, then he is way toote"


    Considering the gravity of the situation, the news came way toote.


    Even the slowest ninth-rank realm could cross the continent in a couple of weeks because of the need to stop several times along the way. If the Angels were a big problem then crossing the continent would be very easy for them.


    Not to mention that like in the holy books, they should have wings.


    Having wings is way different than flying with mana.


    It wouldn''t evene as a surprise if the Angels didn''t need to stop at all because of this.


    "We tried making contact as soon as possible¡ªbut with the situation in our territory, we are gravely short in people who could deliver the message" Ken quickly replied¡ªexpressing the problem Humanity was facing right now. "I hope Your Majesty could understand..."


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn massaged her throbbing forehead.


    Since the Second Breath affected everything¡ªthen the Great Barricade would be useless in stopping the changes that were happening. Mutated animals within the Great Barricade, will still evolve and cause ruckus in their territory.


    Moreover, considering the size of the Great Barricade, some parts must''ve been damaged.


    If not damaged, there would be parts that were utterly destroyed.


    Other mutated animals outside could be pouring inside for all she knows.


    Just like what Ken said, Humanity must''ve been extremely overwhelmed by the change.


    "I am able to deliver this message thanks to the convoy sent to deliver the supplies, Captain Gelmar was one of them, so reaching them is easier" Ken continued, feeling that Evelyn was still displeased by this.


    Despite her absence, Evelyn knew what was happening in the city.


    She had people who regrly updated her.


    One that went into y in this¡ªwas the creation of a teleportation formation, as close to the Great Barricade as possible. It would be the meeting point for the rentium Empire''s forces and the Human forces.


    Using that teleportation formation, delivering the supply is way easier.


    Gelmar or Dindora were the ones who oversaw this operation.


    "Regardless of that, the Angels, should''ve all been eradicated. A devastating amount of them were eradicated, by the Ancient Humans while the rest were taken down bit by bit until there were no more of them. Both Angels and Demons are considered to be the number one threat by the Ancient Humans¡ªand they were hit the hardest, because of that" Calidora expressed her confusion.


    Looking at Ken, she continued, "It''s aplete genocide, all of them are dead!"


    None of the Angels should''ve survived the great war in the Radical Era and Era of Might.


    It was what many, including Calidora, believed in for so long.


    Ken shook his head, "No, they survived, and they were now on the rise..."


    After saying that, he tapped on his watch and summoned a holographic map of the world.


    Out of the continents disyed, two of them, turned red with a mere click of a button¡ªand those two continents¡ªwere located east of their current continent, "The Angels made their first appearance in Eldoria City during the initial surge of the World Awakening. All came out of nowhere and ransacked everything in sight.


    Both the Undead¡ªand Vampire Kingdoms in their vicinity were destroyed, and Eldoria City was sieged ruthlessly by them,"


    "From the reports, the Angels were on the side of their own¡ªand it has been concluded that they are not open to any kind of negotiations" As he said that, Ken''s body trembled. It seems like the price to know that, was quite severe. "Now¡ªtheir forces were moving to Khupia City, and dominated the Supernaturals there too"


    Before Ken could continue his exnation, Evelyn intervened, "The World Awakening...?"


    "Isn''t that not even that long ago?" She added.


    Upon hearing this¡ªKen nodded, "Yes, the Angels only need a little bit over a month to make two of their Kingdoms, called Heavens. Khupia City is holding on fine¡ªwith their forces that were the second strongest, but Eldoria City is drowning. For some reason while they were in the process of dominating the continent Khupia city was in, they averted their attention,"


    "Almost all attacks were seized, and now their first legion was heading here," He added.


    Following that, a red dot appeared on the holographic map.


    It represents the first legion of Angels.


    Evelyn and Calidora could see that the red dot was located at the center of the ocean.


    Plenty of time for them to prepare if the location was urate.


    "No, this is not their live location," Ken shook his head, seeing Evelyn''s hopeful expression. "I was told that this is the estimated position considering they were moving at transonic speed¡ªin reality, they might be even closer"


    Both Evelyn and Calidora were at a loss for words.


    One was shocked by the news, while the other couldn''t believe the news.


    A lot of questions appeared inside their minds, but they knew Ken didn''t have the answer.


    Moreover¡ªthe fact that these Angels were able to dominate two continents already, showed that they were extremely capable. Perhaps, they were even more capable than anything they had ever encountered before.


    "But this doesn''t make sense, all of my Elders are sure the Angels were dead,"


    Despite the reality, Calidora was still extremely confused.


    It was a big deal back then when the Angels were wiped out, everyone was talking about it.


    But now,ing from thin air, the Angels came back again.


    "We need to discuss this with Flunra, he should know more about this," Evelyn muttered.


    Gazing back at Ken, shemanded, "Establish a solidmunication line with us. Always, I mean always keep us updated about the legion of Angels that was heading to us. We have to know to prepare better, this is for the better good of Humanity too"


    Upon hearing this, Ken nodded and took out something from his pocket.


    A device of some sort.


    "I came here to give this too, we canmunicate through this," Ken hands over the device.


    Linthia stood up, took the device, and gave it to Evelyn.


    Observing the device¡ªEvelyn realized that it was a hologram projector that was powered by mana, unlike the regr technology. Since their location was quite far away, with no signal in Dargena City, this was the best device formunication.


    Although it could be tampered with by mana, it''s still the best solution for them.


    Following that, Ken took out a couple of folders from thin air¡ªhe seemed to be in possession of a spatial spell to be able to do this, "Here is the information, regarding the legion of Angels given by the Elpida Alliance, Your Majesty could find everything about them there"


    Linthia took the folders and put them on the side, epting them on behalf of Evelyn.


    Just like that, the meeting concluded with a heaviness in the air.


    Ken excused himself¡ªand was escorted by a couple of city guards to his temporary abode¡ªleaving Evelyn, Calidora, and Linthia alone inside the room. All three of them were silent, their heads were filled with lingering thoughts.


    "What do you know about the Angel race, Calidora?" Evelyn finally spoke.


    Despite their differences, this matter needs them to cooperate.


    Upon hearing this, Calidora leaned back on the sofa still in disbelief, "I am very young, Evelyn¡ªI don''t know much about the Angel race¡ªbecause they were eradicated, at the early stage of the Era of Might. I have not even seen a real Angel before¡ªbut I do know that they are the second superpower of the Supernaturals besides the Demons"


    "If they are really as powerful as the Demons in the past, then they are no joke" She added.


    Out of the Supernatural races, the Demons are deadly back in the day.


    Due to their partial immortality, in battle¡ªthey have the most sessful fights, among all of the Supernatural races against the Ancient Humans. Calidora was told, that only the Angels, coulde close to the Demons in the wars against Ancient Humans.


    Not to diminish the other races, but to win against the Ancient Humans needed sacrifices.


    And both the Demons and Angels have numbers to spare, in a ughterhouse of a battle.


    Other races simply couldn''t copy both of their fighting styles.


    But then¡ªCalidora''s frown deepened, as she continued, "My father also said that the Angels were the only ones who wanted peace, and they actively helped the Supernatural races fend for themselves against the Ancient Humans because the Supernaturals are losing"


    "It''s weird for them to be killing kingdoms left and right" She added.


    Had she not known what Ken was describing was the Angel race, then she would''ve thought that it was anything, other than the Angel race. Angels don''t attack others like maniacs, they are peaceful and help those in need.


    So to think that Ken stated that they were destroying kingdoms was surely a delirious lie.


    However, that doesn''t seem to be the case.


    "Regardless of what they were like in the past, the fact stands that they were hostile¡ªeven more hostile than anyone around it seems as diplomatic approach didn''t work on them. You saw how Ken reacted when he said that," Evelyn replied, there''s no need toment the past.


    Upon hearing this, Calidora suddenly stood up, "I''m going back to the castle,"


    "I''m going to ask my Mother about this, see if she could provide some insight" She added.


    Evelyn nodded her head before Calidora left the room, closing the door behind her.


    It was now Evelyn and Linthia left inside the room.


    Since the others were still away, she decided to stay here, and thought about the next move, at least¡ªuntil the others were back. ''He said that the Angels suddenly shifted their attention to our continent, and it happened in a union. Something must''ve attracted them,''


    An entire race shifting their attention like that is not normal.


    Clearly, there was something so irresistible that made the Angels head here instantly.


    ''If that is the case, there is only one thing that might attract them¡ªit is the Fifthborn''s death, that is the only big thing that could evoke this kind of reaction'' Evelyn nodded, she was quite sure that this was caused by the Fifthborn''s death.


    "Is Rex their target? But why? Is it because he killed an Executor?" Evelyn mused.


    But then, as she was contemting, Linthia positioned herself to face Evelyn.


    "Imperial Empress..." She uttered lightly.


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn turned to look and Linthia in question, "What is it, Linthia?"


    "I know, that this was not the time to ask for a favor, but I have a favor..." She said meekly¡ªit was clear that she was hesitant to say this. "I had organized a party to collect the remains of the fallen people and armor scattered on the battlefield, but they haven''te back"


    "Someone knows what happened, but he was injured..." Linthia added, fidgeting her fingers.


    Despite the situation, Evelyn couldn''t refuse Linthia''s plea like this.


    She giggled lightly, "Lead the way. You are one of the Captains, speak to mefortably"


    Not expecting Evelyn to ept her favor that fast¡ªconsidering the bad news that struck her earlier, Linthia''s smile blossomed before she nodded excitedly, "I''m really grateful for your aid Imperial Empress, I promise I''ll work even harder in the future"


    Both of them then stood up, heading to the door to meet with this injured person.

 Chapter 1188: Public Execution

    Meanwhile,st night, inside the forest beside the Dark Elf Kingdom.


    Kyran waits patiently, for the Aldri Family to bring him the uninvited visitor who was watching them from the shadows. He was quite sure that it was a Werewolf¡ªand he was curious as to the reason behind this Werewolf''s attempt to seek death.


    Since Kassandra slipped out of his hands, he was eager to capture this Werewolf.


    He didn''t need to do anything, the Werewolf is not as strong as Kassandra.


    ''I reckoned that the Werewolves are scouting, but there''s also a chance that they weren''t''


    Na was also sitting on the side, waiting patiently with Kyran.


    Minutes passed and Kyran did nothing but bathe under the moonlight, it felt incredible for he had not done this in quite some time. In the Ice and Snow realm¡ªthe moonlight was the only thing that gave him sce.


    Seems like he brought that habit to the outside.


    But then again, he did get trapped there for years upon years, so this is natural.


    Compared to Kyran, who was rxing at the moment, Na was secretly stressed¡ªshe was still cursing her body for reacting that way¡ªwhen Kyran tried to approach her. It was a really bad move, and she regrets it deeply.


    Even now, there were no words said between them.


    As opposed to making their rtionship warmer, Na sessfully makes it colder instead.


    However, all she could do was watch Kyran from the side, not brave enough to say anything.


    Just then, Kyran suddenly opened his eyes and stood up instantly.


    Not sparing any words he grabbed Bevryth on her cor and dragged her across the ground.


    He brought her to where Valthor was andid her there.


    She was still bleeding profusely, and the way Kyran dragged her body across the ground left behind trails of blood, that worried Na. But she knows better than to say anything, against Kyran right now.


    After doing that, Kyran sat on Bevryth''s ripped stomach without a care in the world.


    His gaze was straight to the shadows ahead, sitting in an arrogant manner.


    Looking at his hands, Kyran noticed something, ''Is it just me, or did I get stronger somehow?''


    Kyran could feel that his body was bing warm when hey on the grass earlier¡ªand he also could feel¡ªthat the warmth was strengthening his body¡ªfrom head to toe. It was quite surreal, but he took it as a good thing.


    Maybe, in his mind, Rex was the one who did it¡ªsending him a signal of approval.


    It stered a smile on his face, this was a good progression.


    Soon enough a couple of figures appeared, they were the Aldri Family led by Valthor¡ªand it seemed like they managed to capture the uninvited visitor. A Werewolf¡ªthat seemed bigger than normal, ring at Kyran with killing intent.


    Upon seeing this, Kyran smiled and stood up, approaching the Werewolf.


    He was restrained by chains made of pure dark nature energy, and couldn''t move an inch.


    Kneeling in front of the Werewolf¡ªKyran looked at him straight in the eyes, "Not an ounce of fear, as expected of the ancient Werewolves. "Say, I''ll make this quick¡ªtell me what your aim is foring here and I''ll let you go"


    Despite the look that could strip strength away from others, the Werewolf was steadfast.


    He didn''t waver in front of Kyran''s menacing appearance.


    Returning the smile, the Werewolf replied with extreme certainty, his years in life were shown clearly from his response, "I have faced horrors greater than you," He said pridefully. "My aim is my own, and it will die with me if need be. These pathetic Dark Elves, might fear you¡ªbut I am not"


    At the words of the Werewolf, the Aldri Family could feel a shiver run down their spines.


    Each of them has tasted the horror Kyran was capable of doing.


    His product of horror was there to see, several steps away, unmoving and broken.


    So the fact that the Werewolf responded arrogantly like that, simr to them before they all knew who Kyran was really capable of, they couldn''t help but tremble. All were prepared to watch more atrocities from Kyran.


    Even Na was also preparing herself for more disturbing acts.


    But then, Kyran''s smile grew wider, as he stood up once again, "No need to tell me¡ªI know that you did, and I believe you. However, don''t think that I''m the horror you''re going to face, it''s not me that stood at the peak"


    Upon hearing this, the Werewolf frowned, not expecting this answer.


    Kyran spared no answer and instructed, "Prepare him. I''m going to bring him back with me"


    Just from that alone, all of them knew who Kyran was talking about.


    Surely, he was talking about the Emperor.


    As he said that, he noticed that the Dark Elves were still not moving from their spots.


    Only then, that he realize that he had forgotten, about one thing, "Not even showing any sign of impatience, I see. Good job. Go ahead, you could all help Bevryth. She lost a lot of blood¡ªbut she should be fine"


    Immediately, Valthor darted to his wife, treating the deadly wound she suffered.


    Kyran, on the other hand, walked away¡ªheading to the Dark Elf Kingdom again.


    "Where are we going?" Na asked, hurriedly chasing after him.


    Upon hearing this, Kyran shrugged his shoulders, "We''re meeting General Theodas and the King, of course. It''s already dawn¡ªand they need to gather the people, for the execution. I hope General Theodas is able to capture all of them or there will be trouble"


    Hours passed, and the sun was already high up in the sky.


    Oblivious, to what was happening¡ªthe entire people of the Dark Elf Kingdom, were escorted to the city square, facing an empty tform. All of them were gossiping, expecting that there would be some form of announcement that the King would make.


    But as opposed to the King taking the stand, a couple of Dark Elf elites climbed the tform.


    Each one of them brought along an individual, bound feet and hands by enchanted ropes.


    More than a dozen individuals take the stand.


    On top of that, hundreds of bound Dark Elves were put kneeling in front of the tform.


    It didn''t take long for the people to recognize who they were.


    Located in front of the elevated tform, were the entire forces that hail from the Diaro, and Sanzo Noble Houses. Loyal or not, the people under both houses were brought here. On the other hand, the ones crying and panicking on the stage were the nobilities.


    All of them were pleading for the elite guard to help them through gagged mouths.


    Even then, the elite guards spared them no nces.


    Ice cold, each one of them kept their eyes straight to the crowd with a fixed gaze.


    Slowly but surely, the people realized that this was not an announcement¡ªbut an execution instead. Additionally¡ªthe fact that the Sanzo and Diaro Noble Houses were involved, points them to the tragedy with the Empress.


    Naturally, the long-awaited real punishment came.


    King Jorik and even General Theodas, alongside the other Elders were present.


    All of them were seated on the side as witnesses to this public execution.


    Only General Theodas was standing behind the tform, and he was sweating profusely.


    Just then, the man of the moment came¡ªKyran, who was still in the same bloodied clothes strode towards General Theodas. At the sight of Kyran still menacing asst night¡ªGeneral Theodas gulped harshly.


    Before going to the tform, Kyran stopped beside the general.


    "I trust that every single Dark Elf associated with both houses is here," He said raspingly.


    Upon hearing this, General Theodas nodded his head firmly, "Yes, all of them are here"


    "Good, I''ll be the one doing the execution" Kyran affirmed, changing the n.


    Na and General Theodas were shocked when they heard this¡ªit was supposed to be the general, who does the execution¡ªnot Kyran. Even though General Theodas, was nervous to do the execution, he was still way better than Kyran doing it himself.


    "Aren''t I supposed to be the one doing it?" General Theodas asked through a dry throat.


    In a rxed manner, Kyran shook his head, "No, I''ve changed my mind"


    "Where is the Aldri Noble House? I want them all to be watching¡ªthe others be executed on the very best view possible. I want them at the very front, put them there" He added¡ªrolling up his sleeves in preparation for the execution.


    Moving in haste, General Theodas signaled to a couple of elite guards to do exactly that.


    Coldly, Kyran walked past him and headed to the stage.


    However, before he could get to the stage, he stopped at a sudden question.


    "What about the children? Are you going to execute them too?" General Theodas asked.


    Upon hearing this, Na felt her heart being pinched fearing that Kyran would execute all of them without showing any mercy. She could feel the dark air around her fiancee¡ªKyran was prepared to do anything necessary.


    But at the question, Kyran looked up to the sky briefly.


    He then nodded cruelly, "Yes, they are going to be executed too"


    Deg!


    At his answer¡ªboth Na and General Theodas sucked in a cold breath as that was not the answer they were hoping for. Both hoped that at the very least, the children who were not to me would be spared.


    "Separate the children, I''ll be executing them in another way" Kyran added.


    Despite his reluctance, General Theodas nodded¡ªno use for him to argue against Kyran.


    It would do more harm than good.


    ncing over his shoulders, Kyran looked at General Theodas right in the eyes, "Do not look at me as if I was a monster. In case you forgot, the Silverstar Pack gave the freedom you are enjoying right now, but you attacked the Empress as repayment"


    "Be grateful. Had you hurt the Empress more, the Emperor would''ve burned your kingdom"


    Upon hearing this, General Theodas bent his back, bowing in understanding.


    Averting his gaze forward, Kyran then cracked his neck, "Let''s make this a memorable day"


    Meanwhile, the crowd began to boom with banters.


    Realizing that it was a public execution, the people threw rocks, fruits, and vegetables at the ones who sided with the Diaro, and Sanzo Noble Houses. Additionally, the people, also await the executioner.


    But the one who stepped onto the stage almost instantly made them all silent.


    Once the boisterous crowd, filled with banter and gossip, fell abruptly silent.


    Conversations ceased¡ªand all eyes turned towards the stranger that they recognized rather easily from the glowing silver star mark, barely peeking from beneath his shirt. It was obvious that this person was from the Silverstar Pack.


    Moreover, the sight of bloodstains across the person''s body made the air grow thick.


    Each of his steps up the staircase resonated with an almost otherworld weight.


    It was as if the very ground trembled beneath him.


    Now the statuesque crowd felt a palpable pressure from his presence¡ªan unseen force, thatmanded nothing but their respect and awe. As he ascended, the silence deepened. It felt like time itself held its breath, waiting.


    People also instinctively halted their own breathing, their senses heightened to the fullest.


    All were attuned to the person''s every move.


    His final step onto the tform sent a ripple through the gathered masses.


    Just the reaction from the crowd alone shows the power this figure holds, beyond them all.


    Not to mention, the elite guards standing beside each of the noble captives were trembling in fear¡ªtheir armor, made nking noises because of it. The sheer presence of the person was enough to turn these seasoned veterans into meek little rabbits.


    But worst of all were the noble captives, feeling their souls leaving their bodies in fright.


    Each one was pale beyond measure, horrified.


    Kyran made his appearance public after what happenedst night.


    Instead of addressing the crowd, he gave a nasty look at the noble captives as a greeting.


    Only then that he turn to look at the crowd, "Please, do not be afraid,"


    "My name is Kyran Cervantes¡ªthe third member and one of the Beta of the Silverstar Pack. I am here by the order of the Emperor, and forgive me, but I would have you all watch this as a reminder," He dered as a smirk gradually blossomed on his lips.

 Chapter 1189: Rain of Ice Fragments

    Despite the fact that Kyran was going to execute the Elders from the Diaro and Sanzo Noble Houses, the people when they heard Kyran''s deration, were not afraid. Instead of being a mass of merciful people, they instead exploded with cheers.


    It has been quite some time that these people wished both noble houses to be punished.


    Each one of them jeopardized the safety of the entire kingdom for their selfish aim.


    None of the people would agree with the attack on the Empress.


    From the day that they knew what happened to the Empress, the people were displeased.


    All of them without exception harbor anger towards the associated noble houses.


    Since the First Breath has ended, the rest of the Dark Elves who were in deep slumber finally awakened¡ªbut that does not mean there was a lot. Only a small number of Dark Elves, were in deep slumber at the end of the First Breath.


    Only the strongest of the strong Dark Elves were awakened.


    Because of that, the number of citizens didn''t increase that much.


    Most of the Dark Elves who were awakened at the end of the First Breath, were either Elders or elite Dark Elves who were well-known¡ªand fierce fighters. All of them could not be in any waypared to the number of Dark Elves citizens.


    It was also because of that most of the citizens sided with King Jorik.


    Despite noting from a true noble lineage, he at least knew the new era way better.


    Letting him lead is the best choice as he kept the kingdom alive all this time.


    However, the Elders were not weing of this and decided to make their own agenda.


    And now, that agenda was catching up to them.


    None of the people were pitying these nobles, they were cheering Kyran to kill them instead.


    Only the Aldri Noble House at the very front was the one silent.


    For better or worse, the nightmarest night allowed them to avoid the execution today.


    It was hard for them to know what to feel right now.


    Upon seeing the crowd, Kyran smirked widely, "Would you look at that..."


    "Seems like all of your deaths are anticipated, and weed by the people. Instead of going with the masses, you decided to be arrogant and venture on your own. me no one¡ªthis is all your own doings" He added, fiercely looking at each of the nobles on the stage.


    Averting his attention back to the crowd, Kyran cleared his throat.


    "For those of you who were not aware, the nobles before all of you had concocted a n and hurt, Empress Evelyn" He announced, stating the formalities. "The Emperor is hurt¡ªbut know that His Majesty does not want to punish the Dark Elf Kingdom severely. So I offered another solution, and that is by letting these foolish nobles bear the consequences themselves"


    Hearing what Kyran was saying, the crowd cheered even harder in support.


    "Yeah! It should be them who should be punished, not us!"


    "They risk our kingdom and our people, there should be no mercy for them!"


    "Kill them! Roll their heads!"


    Seeing that the crowd was cheering Kyran on even further¡ªthe nobles on the stage felt their hearts shattering into a million pieces. All of them hoped, that the crowd could save them but that was not the case.


    It was over for them, nobody was going to save them from this situation.


    Even the strong-willed nobles, began to shed tears at the sight of their people against them.


    All they wanted to do was to secure the kingdom, but that went the opposite direction.


    Feeling that it was enough, Kyran channeled his power to begin the memorable day.


    He channeled his formidable power, a vibrant and dense force palpable to the gathered mass that was watching this scene unfold intently. Blue, icy yet paradoxically heated energy began to swirl around his form, crackling withtent fury.


    Under the crowd''s gazes, Kyran''s eyes, once a pair, bifurcated into two pairs.


    Each eyeball glowed with a haunting azure luminescence¡ªgiving the Aldri Noble House who was present shes of the horror they feltst night, especially Valthor, who could feel every inch of his body trembling in fear.


    As the energy crescendoed, he raised his hand with deliberate precision.


    Despite facing away from the stage, the Dark Elves captives could feel death nearing them.


    Just from the warm energy brushing their bodies, their senses could sense finality.


    It was the end of the road for them.


    Understanding that dearly, some of them began to chant theirst prayer to their Goddess.


    Hoping that they would be epted back into her arms.


    Kyran''s energy spiked high, and with a grunt¡ªhe summoned thick icicles from below each of the Dark Elf captives. Blood sttered skywards¡ªthe thick icicles, pierced them from below, and came out of their mouths or heads.


    Ssh!


    One move is all it takes for him to take out hundreds in the blink of an eye.


    Some of the children in the mass had their eyes closed by their parents, the sight was brutal.


    Even the noble captives felt their feet turn cold at the sight of their people killed instantly.


    Now¡ªthe hundreds of Dark Elf captives, turned into silent sentinels to Kyran''s reign of terror. All became unwilling relics in andscape of terror¡ªtheir presence, a chilling memento to all, who beheld them.


    Just like Kyran said, their deaths would be painless but would end extremely meaningful.


    At the sight of this, the noble captives couldn''t hold their sobs anymore.


    Having to live a long and carefree life, ordering people under them around, it strike them a lot more to know that they wouldn''t be able to see the world in a few minutes from now. Even on the side, King Jorik''s expression wavered.


    In all of his regrets, another one appeared.


    He regrets that he couldn''t stop these Elders from messing with the Silverstar Pack.


    On the other hand, the Elders who were not a part of this execution were thankful to the past them for not joining, in harming the Empress. All of them, could only watch with an indifferent face as the offenders were all publicly executed.


    Now, the front of the tform was filled with sitting corpses, spiked by icicles.


    As the situation receded, it was now the time for the noble captives.


    Making a robotic move in a union¡ªthe elite Dark Elves who were on the stage, went to their own noble captives beside them. All of them dragged each noble captive forward¡ªbefore a block of ice came out.


    Knowing what to do, the elite Dark Elves ced the noble captives'' heads on it.


    One Dark Elf then went to Kyran and gave him a savage axe, intricate with runes and details.


    Inspecting the sharp edge of the axe''s de, he nodded, before holding it with both hands¡ªpoised in ready before he went to the first noble captive. Despite the inevitable conclusion of his death, the noble pleaded to Kyran through his eyes.


    But there was absolutely no mercy behind Kyran''s eyes, he was firm in his decision.


    Swish!


    Thud!


    Making a precise, heavy sh, the noble captive was decapitated cleanly by the axe.


    Kyran did it perfectly that there wasn''t even any blood on the axe''s de.


    Just like what the people wanted, the noble captive''s head rolled on the tform, sending an electricity jolt to the other noble captives¡ªwho were awaiting their turns. Beginning from the left, Kyran began to move to the right.


    A thudding sound always followed after a gagged scream.


    Despite the disturbing sight, the masses were in an uproar, cursing at the noble captives.


    It seemed like the attachment to the Silverstar Pack was already great in them.


    For them to ship their nobles'' death was quite a surreal sight.


    On the other hand¡ªthe other Elders watching this scene could feel the cors of their robes, tightening around their necks. Despite not being the ones, who were being decapitated, they could feel a second-hand phantom pain on their necks.


    Kyran didn''t stop and made a bloodied mess of the entire tform.


    All of the elite Dark Elves holding the noble captives flinched¡ªeven though they knew, that it was impossible for Kyran to miss his mark. Eventually, thest head rolled onto the stage, thest noble captive had her face frozen in an expression of torment.


    A striking ornament of this memorable day for the Dark Elf Kingdom.


    A day that was bore into the minds of the Elders.


    A day when they learned the consequences of attacking the hands that feed them.


    Upon finishing the execution¡ªKyran cast onest look at the Aldri Noble House members, at the very front of the cheering crowd. It was a warning look, that forced them to look down to their feet.


    Giving the axe back to the Dark Elf, he also cast a nce at King Jorik and the Elders.


    Before he went down to the tform, hemanded his power once more.


    Shingg! Find your next read at m_v l|e-NovelBin


    In a flick of his hand, the entire corpses, that scattered the ce were epassed in ice¡ªfrozenpletely solid. All of the underlings of the guilty noble houses, and even the nobles themselves were trapped in ice.


    Kyran then lifted his hand, motioning to lift all of the corpses up to the sky.


    All of the blocks are suspended in the air.


    And with a twist of his hand, all of them shattered into a million fragments.


    Like crystalline rain, the fragments cascaded down, capturing the sunlight¡ªand refracting it into a dazzling array of colors. Seeing this, the crowd below was awed, bathed in the surreal and beautiful spectacle.


    Each shimmering ice fragment was descending delicately, creating an ephemeral scene.


    Not to mention, the energy contained within them was warm and soothing.


    Upon a simple touch from the fragments¡ªthe crowd could feel the soothing energy vitalizing their entire body. It was the dark nature energy of the fallen¡ªand also the warm energy from Kyran''s power.


    Combining both energies created this weirdly, pleasant sensation.


    Only then that Kyran go back down from the tform, there''s nothing to be said.


    It is done, the offenders are punished, and his task was done here.


    Surprisingly enough, Na greeted him and began wiping the blood sttered onto him with a piece of cloth. It was unclear whether she was already epting of Kyran''s dark side¡ªor if she was hiding it.


    Nevertheless, it was good that she was not nagging and crying like before.


    Kyran then looked at General Theodas, who was looking up at the rain of ice fragments.


    Each one of the fragments contained the souls that fell today in this ce.


    "Pass this onto King Jorik," Kyran suddenly said¡ªpulling General Theodas'' attention towards him. "we the Silverstar Pack pardon the first offense. However, if something like this happens again, there will be this rain of ice fragments again. But the second rain would demand blood¡ªall of your blood"


    General Theodas gulped, seeing Kyran''s expression contorted savagely.


    "Because if this happens again, I will personally beg the Emperor to raze your kingdom"


    Just like that, Kyran walked ahead, leaving General Theodas frozen in ce.


    ...


    Meanwhile, back to the Chrono Hollow.


    Rex and the assault team entered the fog once again with a fixed n in their heads.


    No matter what, they need to solve the Chrono Hollow.


    If they failed to decipher the dominion then Dargena City would be isted, only through the teleportation formation, could they converse with the outside. Something like that¡ªwould be very bad in the long run.


    Upon entering the ce, with Rex leading the way, the same scenery greeted him again.


    As opposed to looking forward, he was looking upwards instead.


    Knowing that all threats came from above, Rex was paying close attention to the sky.


    An attack from one of those birds would surely decimate the others.


    Just then, however, Rex was startled by a sudden notification from the System.


    Fortunately, it was nothing bad¡ªit was good instead.


    <Rewards will be delivered to the user!>


    "Kyran finished his task, it seems," Rex mused with a smile¡ªhe then refocused back on the moment. "Since he was done¡ªit would be a bad example, if I couldn''t finish my task too. I''ll speed this up!"

 Chapter 1190: First Rule of the Chrono Hollow

    <Obtained 200 billion exp, 5 million gold, Basic Book of the Lunirich, and 1x Silverstar Howl>


    Upon seeing the rewards, Rex couldn''t help but smile.


    He told Kyran to punish the Dark Elves, more than what Flunra did to them¡ªbut fortune was on his side¡ªas there was also a Pack Quest that was telling him to do exactly that. Rex saw the Pack Quest not too long ago, and it was nowpleted.


    It waspleted longer than he anticipated, but he was not going to rush Kyran.


    Rex knew that there must be a reason why Kyran was waiting this long.


    Moreover¡ªdespite his curiosity, about the Basic Book of the Lunirich¡ªknowing full well from the System itself that anything regarding the Lunirich Gods is expensive and valuable, he still focuses on the present moment.


    Standing on his side was Giste, attuned to danger unseen.


    After the brief moment they had earlier, she felt a lot better and returned to her usual self.


    Now, Rex only needs to make up with Evelyn.


    She was the hardest because he couldn''t bear to look at her in the eyes¡ªespecially recalling the face she was wearing during that night. Rex deliberately saved her for thest in case he needed help from the others to make up with her.


    Upon stepping into the Chrono Hollow, Rex and Delta instantly became tense.


    Out of the assault team, both of them were the ones who knew the danger of the ce.


    At the very least, there are two pseudo-tenth-rank realm mutated birds roaming this fog.


    Meeting any of the two mutated birds, would be very problematic¡ªbut Rex could still handle the two of them if need be. However¡ªas the Chrono Hollow is still vast, there might even be something stronger here.


    If there''s any tenth-rank realm, the assault team including Rex would retreat.


    As of this moment, he couldn''t handle a tenth-rank realm entity.


    Back against the Werepanther¡ªRex was only able to win, with the help of the Blood Moon Order skill and also the fact that the Werepanther was weakened from attempting to break through to the tenth-rank realm.


    Had the Werepanther was a full-fledged tenth-rank realm, it wouldn''t end up that way.


    Rex was confident he would win still, but it would be a lot harder than that.


    "Follow closely behind, don''t wander off too far to the right or left," Rex said, as he found the detrimental boulders. He led the assault team towards the safe area, but in the middle of the way, the back part of the group stopped.


    It was caused by one of them, an Awakened falling to his knees with heavy breaths.


    "Hey, what''s wrong? Are you okay?" Another Awakened asked.


    None of them were sick before entering, so he was worried that this must''ve been caused by the unknown rules of the dominion. However, the Awakened, who were panting heavily didn''t answer, he only looked at his own hands before shifting to his body.


    Concerned, the other Awakened, a lean man with bob-cut hair called for Rex.


    "Your Majesty! He''s acting weirdly!" He shouted loudly.


    Upon hearing this, Rex looked back and saw the Awakened on his knees.


    But before he coulde, and inspect that Awakened¡ªa woman beside the bob-cut man pointed at the Awakened whilst covering her mouth, "Look! Something is happening to his skin, it''s nasty!"


    Naturally, all gazes turned to the Awakened on the ground.


    Just like the woman said, the Awakened''s skin could be seen to be loosening weirdly.


    "Tell us what you are feeling so that we can help you!" the bob-cut man shouted, he held the Awakened''s shoulder, intending to rock him back and forth to snap him out of his daze. But it was then that the bob-cut man felt the Awakened''s body was extremely frail.


    It felt like he was touching nothing but bones.


    Soon, Rex and Flunra came to check on the Awakened''s condition.


    However, before Rex could touch the Awakened and scan him with the System, the man was bing more frantic, panicking. Eventually, he raised his gaze to look at Rex in the eyes, it was clear that he was confused.


    "Y- Your Majesty, what''s happening to me?" He asked, his voice already scratchy.


    Upon seeing the Awakened''s face, Rex and Flunra couldn''t help but frown.


    For some weird reason¡ªthe skin lines of the Awakened''s face were etching deeper, with the passing second. Rex and Flunra could see the transformation spread, the Awakened''s once-youthful features withering before their very eyes.


    Almost as if an unseen force was draining him of his vitality or life force.


    "Hahh..."


    "Harghh..."


    "Haargghkk!!"


    After a series of heavy pants, the Awakened screamed as his entire body turned fragile.


    It could be seen clearly that his body decayed¡ªmuscles wasting away at break-neck speed, bones growing brittle, and frail. A transformation¡ªas if the Awakened, was rapidly aging. His final, anguished shout echoed through the air, reverberating with a haunting resonance.


    Then, as if imed by an unseen force, his form disintegrated into the fog.


    A living being disintegrated before their very eyes, leaving nothing but echoes of his scream.


    None of the ones present were expecting to be confronted by such a scene.


    St!


    Just like that, the Awakened disappeared, leaving behind white liquid in his stead.


    Flunra looked at this with a frown, he then swiftly went over to the wet spot and inspected it.


    A white puddle was made after the man disappeared, and the substance was familiar.


    Seeing and feeling the substance that dried up in an instant, his eyes quickly red open.


    "Everyone, activate your force energy!" He shouted.


    It was the same dried-up chalk substance that he had from earlier that he recognized as the remains of force energy. He realized now, that the dried-up chalk substance¡ªwas the sheer remains from the sh of the dominion''s energy and force energy.


    He was confused before, but not now.


    Judging from the amount of white substance the Awakened left behind, it seems that he was not a force user. Considering that he was a Mind Elementalist, it was natural for him to not be adept in his physique as much as the others.


    A moderately trained Awakened physique would develop force energy naturally.


    Especially Awakened who already reached the seventh-rank realm or above.


    Most of them would unintendedly be a white force user, the lowest kind but still a user.


    On the other hand, the Awakened who disappeared didn''t have any force energy.


    Because of that¡ªhe was influenced by the rule of the dominion, and also left behind a lot of the white substancepared to Flunra earlier. Unlike the others who were present, he was the one who fell first.


    "What''s going on, Flunra?" Rex asked, knowing that Flunra realized something.


    It seems like another rule of the dominion was exposed.


    Upon hearing Flunra''s shout earlier, Rex didn''t need to activate his red force energy.


    Since he had been on high alert, while scouting with Delta earlier¡ªhis red force, had been on active and was already coating his form from the start. Simrly¡ªDelta has also already used her own force energy, prepared for any sudden attack from mutated animals.


    Flunra then answered, "I don''t know exactly what''s going on,"


    "But the Awakened that disappeared earlier didn''t have force energy" He added in concern.


    Rex frowned and looked to the others who were already channeling their force energy¡ªeven though most of them, only had white force energy. "So are you saying that this dominion only epts those who have force energy?"


    "Like I said, I don''t really know," Flunra added, shaking his head.


    Not going to ept another one to fall, Rex exhaled roughly and channeled his inner energy.


    His body began to steam, and in a second, a red steaming energy expanded from him.


    It was his red force energy, he was trying to protect the others with a barrier.


    Despite his robust red force energy from his previous training, he has never done this before.


    Force energy, in its nature, was supposed to be used by an entity to encase¡ªand strengthen their physique. Other than that, it could also be used as a projectile and a barrier to one''s self¡ªinches away from the surface of the body.


    Out of its uses, to protect others using it directly was not one of them.


    Not only is this against its nature, but now that I''m focusing on my red force energy I can feel that the dominion is pressing against me. Without me realizing it, my red force energy, was in a fierce fight against the dominion''s energy.


    Looking at the steaming red force energy, he could see that it was being pressed down.


    It became t against his skin and was even wavering.


    Due to the density of his red force, Rex didn''t feel this struggle when he entered earlier.


    But for those who have weaker force energy, their end would be like the Awakened before.


    Just a small tear would cause them to be drained of their life force.


    Rex has never used his red force to create a big barrier, much less protect people.


    Upon doing that, he could feel the strain was excruciating.


    A sensation that was akin to stretching the skin to the maximum stretch¡ªand forcing it, even further. Rex could feel that his physique was about to break¡ªbut he persevered with bulging veins and muscles, creating a red force barrier that spanned quite wide.


    It could envelop the entire assault team and a few meters beyond.


    Only then that he stop expanding his red force, and focus on maintaining it.


    Evidently, the entire assault team could feel way better under the umbre of Rex''s red force energy. Like a glowing bubble, the red force energy protected them from the dominion''s light but deadly energy.


    Now, the energy from the dominion could be seen clearly by all of them.


    Outside of the red force bubble, they could see pale energy grazing against the surface.


    "I can hold it, we can still continue," Rex mused with conviction.


    Despite the situation being now under control¡ªthe other people within the assault team could still feel fear from the sight of the Awakened, that disappeared earlier. It happened quickly¡ªit also seemed like the Awakened couldn''t do anything to prevent it.


    "He died in mere seconds..."


    "Maybe those who don''t have strong force energy should wait outside"


    "Mine is at white, should I stay here, Your Majesty?"


    As the others were voicing out theirments, Flunra was piecing the pieces together.


    He was the one who was the most familiar with dominions, and he took ount of all things that happened from the start. Only then did his eyes re in realization¡ªhe came to realize, the real mechanism of the dominion.


    "Time, it''s time distortion..." Flunra uttered, ncing at Rex as he managed to crack it.


    Upon hearing this, Rex also immediately came to realize the same thing.


    Chrono Hollow, I guess this is why this dominion was named that.


    Just like Flunra said earlier¡ªonly those who have force energy could enter this dominion and not influenced by the dominion''s rule. If anyone entered, without force energy, they would be ced in a distorted time.


    It varies from person to person, depending on the force energy within them.


    For instance¡ªRex, and Delta came out at different times even though they should have beening out at the same time because Rex has substantially higher force energypared to Delta which only has yellow force energy.


    Despite mounting Delta, Rex came out sooner than Delta.


    But the time difference was not a lot, particrly because of Rex''s red force interference.


    On the other hand, the Awakened from earlier was a different story.


    He has no force energy protecting him from the time distortion, so he is aging rapidly.


    The Awakened''s screams earlier were not out of pain, but panic instead.


    Now that they know the exact rule¡ªthey could be at ease as long as Rex maintained his red force barrier around them. If the barrier broke, the others wouldn''t be influenced by the time distortion instantly.


    Only when their force energy was depleted that they would be in trouble.


    "Fascinating..." Rex uttered with a sarcastic tone. "How in the hell can I pacify this ce?"

 Chapter 1191: Love Hate

    Knowing the fixed rule of the Chrono Hollow changes the assault team''s approach.


    In order to spread and map the entire ce starting from the safe area, Rex would stay near the center of the safe area¡ªwhile the others went to the edges. All of them monitored their force energy and came back to Rex when it was almost depleted.


    Going together would make the scouting inefficient.


    On top of that, with them spreading, Rex doesn''t need to maintain a big red force barrier.


    He could keep it minimal, keeping it to himself and only expand it when others needed his aid and rest. Liliya also already marked all of them with her enchanting mark, and the scouting of the Chrono Hollow began.


    Naturally, as opposed to staying put, Rex was keeping an eye on the sky.


    Despite the rule of the dominion, the mutated birds were still another threat to deal with.


    Looking at the two boulders, Rex steadied his breathing in preparation for his theory.


    Aside from the rule of force energy as well as the mutated birds¡ªthere was another problem that he needed to consider¡ªit was the shifting terrain. But he has a n in mind, and he was hoping that it would work.


    Focusing on the moment, Rex turned into his Werewolf form and expanded his kingly energy.


    "Latch of Chains..." A soft chant escaped his mouth.


    Having the ability to lock the dimension and space, thanks to the Fifthborn¡ªRex was hoping that this skill of his, would be able to stop the boulders from moving. But¡ªas an energy field surged from his body, there was a fierce resistance.


    It stopped Rex''s kingly energy field from expanding further than fifty meters.


    Rex closed his eyes and frowned, trying to go through the resistance.


    But as he did that, his King Mark began to throb violently, and in a sudden manner, he yelped as he got thrown backward by an invisible energy. Giste who was right beside him was not ready for that as her eyes widened in shock.


    "Rex!" She quickly ran to Rex on the ground in concern. "What happened? Did it fail?"


    Upon hearing this, Rex wanted to answer, but he suddenly vomited blood.


    "Huaargghk!"


    Fearing for the worse, Giste quickly chanted a minor Undead healing magic.


    She knew that it would only help a little, but a little is way more than enough.


    As her fiendish energy, seeped into Rex''s body, he slowly straightened his spine¡ªwiping the blood, from his lips. "Thanks," he muttered, shaking his head. "It failed¡ªthe sheer amount, of energy I have doesn''tpare to this dominion"


    Despite hoping that the Latch of Chains skill would work, the dominion swatted that hope.


    He simply doesn''t have enough kingly energy to defy the dominion''s mechanism.


    Just like Flunra said, even a freakish talent like him would find it hard to beat the dominion.


    "No need for you to force yourself, the others can just be careful," Giste said.


    Even though it would be better, if the boulders didn''t move frequently¡ªthere is nothing Rex could do, the others would need to look out for the boulders'' sudden movement. But then¡ªas Rex tending his internal wound, he heard he was being called


    Upon hearing this, Rex and Giste nced to the side and found the bob-cut man.


    He was running in their direction.


    "Your Majesty! I found something that might interest you!" He said, panting heavily.


    Rex and Giste exchanged nces before the two followed the bob-cut man.


    Soon enough, both of them were led deeper into the Chrono Hollow.


    Judging from the distance they were from the entry point¡ªthey should be about nearing the halfway mark of the dominion. Eventually, the bob-cut man stopped and pointed ahead right to the ce where the fog was thicker.


    At the sight of this, Rex frowned as the ce he was pointing at was in the dangerous area.


    "I told you to only investigate the safe area," He said warningly.


    One of them already died, and he didn''t want another one of them to fall today


    "I apologize for disobeying, Your Majesty" He apologized¡ªsmiling, while scratching the back of his head. "But I didn''t get into the dangerous area, you can see what I''m talking about just from looking from the edge of the safe area"


    Upon hearing this, Rex sighed before he headed over to the edge.


    Giste, on the other hand, was skeptical and kept close eyes on the bob-cut man.


    Seeing her sharp stare, the bob-cut man sweated, "I''m serious, I''m not trying to do anything"


    On the other hand, Rex stood at the edge and peered into the fog.


    His eyes strained to pierce the thick fog that enveloped thendscape ahead, and for a brief moment, his efforts, seemed futile. But then, a faint glimmer emerged in the distance, slowly sharpening into focus.


    It was a glowing object, radiating a warm honey-colored hue that cut through the fog.


    Like a beacon or a lighthouse at the edge of the harbor.


    Just as his interest was piqued, a notification appeared in his vision that made him smile.


    <Lotus of Lunar Heart has been located!>


    <Marking its location...pleted!>


    "Sheer luck is on my side, thank you Lady Luck, for this blessing," Rex muttered¡ªas he made his way into the dangerous area. He was not afraid of the two mutated birds. No matter what¡ªhe needs to get his hands on this Lotus of Lunar Heart.


    Giste tried calling him, but he only gave her a wave, signaling that he was going to be fine.


    Despite the fog bing thicker, he could use the Lotus of Lunar Heart as a guide.


    Its glow pierced even through the thick fog, making it easy to reach it.


    Rex hastened his steps¡ªwhile keeping his eyes shifting back¡ªand forth, from looking at the front, and also the sky. He was ready for the mutated birds¡ªas he approached the first item, he needed for the Countess.


    Don''t worry Countess, I''ll heal your corruption as soon as possi-


    Just before he could finish his sentence in his mind, Rex felt his heart skipped a beat.


    He was taking a step forward but noticed that there was nothing to step on.


    ncing down¡ªhis eyes red seeing that he was stepping into a deep blue body of water.


    "I hate this ce..."


    Ssh!


    His heart lurched as he tumbled into the freezing embrace of the water¡ªits chill seeping into his bones. Panic and surprise warred within him as he was never fond of water¡ªthe creature inside couldn''t be seen, and he hated that.


    Not to mention, it was not his element to be inside water.


    At the very least, if he was going to fight for his life, he should be giving it his all.


    In water, on the other hand, he couldn''t give it his all.


    Out of sheer instinct, Rex resurfaced, gasping for air as he tried steadying himself.


    Due to the moderate wind blowing from one direction, the water was notpletely still¡ªit was filled with waves, some rising quite high and sshing against the edge. ncing back¡ª he saw thend was not far off.


    Rex was filled with a relentless amount of relief when he saw this.


    At the very least he could swim back and reach safety.


    "It''s quite wide," He mused¡ªas he turned to look at where, the Lotus of Lunar Heart could be seen in the distance. Considering his strength, he could leap over that distance, but he could not do that if he was in the water.


    Swimming to the edge, Rex morphed his hands into ws, wanting to pull himself out.


    But as he did that, he frowned in utter surprise.


    "Huh...? Wait a minute, why can''t I pull myself out of the water?" Rex mused in confusion.


    Feeling that he should get out of the water as soon as possible¡ªhe puts more strength, into pulling himself out. Fortunately, Rex was able to slowly pull himself out, the water clung onto him for some reason.


    It felt like being trapped in a spider web, the more he tried, the more stuck he became.


    "Krrhkk...! Damn it, the water has a pulling effect!" He grunted heavily.


    Despite activating both his red force and kingly energy, he could only get half of his body out of the water. As he was about to put in more strength, his ws slipped and he plunged back in, sshing water everywhere.


    Resurfacing once again, Rex was annoyed, and he was about to use his spells or skills.


    But before he could do that, his instincts reacted to something.


    Looking down at the water¡ªhis pupils dted in shock, when a series of glowing notification panels erupted into view¡ªhovering in the depth of the water. Each panel flickered with quite an rming rity, their warning was clear to Rex.


    All of them revealed that he was not alone in this aquatic expanse.


    "Shit, shit, shit!" Rex cursed out loud, attempting to get out of the water even harder.


    However, several sshes happened from behind that attracted his attention.


    Shapes and shadows moved beneath the water¡ªtheir forms indistinct but undeniably there, but a lot of them came out of the water and jetted straight at Rex. Contrary to what he fears, these shadows are not aquatic monsters.


    Raaaghh!


    Kgraah!!


    Spectral beings, copycats of souls dyed in azure emerged from within the water.


    In a simple sweep, Rex could tell that there were at least a dozen of them heading his way.


    Moreover, their appearance was akin to wraiths but dyed in deep blue, a blend of human and astral essence. Its torso resembled that of a skeletal human but ethereal and translucent¡ªits bones outlined in ghostly detail, and its skull-like head featured lethal eyes¡ªglowing, with an azure light.


    However, the main difference these things hadpared to wraiths is their lower body.


    All of their lower bodies took the form of a serpentine tail.


    Because of this snake-like appendage, they were able to glide effortlessly through the water¡ªmoving with a speed and grace that belied its ominous presence. A faint-hearted person is definitely fainting at the sight of them.


    Even then, Rex was not faint-hearted, he looked at them without blinking.


    At the right of him, these odd wraiths stretched their hands forward and moved even faster.


    All of them disyed incredible speed that was very fast for their level of aura.


    ...


    <Time Draugar>


    Race: Pure Wraiths


    Status: Bloodlust.


    Power: Ninth-rank (Peak) - Time eleration.


    Mental: ¡Þ


    Strength: 325,000 (+210,000)


    Agility: 342,200 (+318,500)


    Endurance: 99,350 (+55,000)


    Intelligence: 150,000 (+100,000)


    Danger Zone: Voice and ws.


    ...


    Upon scanning their stats, Rex was impressed.


    As he initially thought, these creatures are a form of wraiths that were identical to this ce.


    On top of that, their stats were extremely strong for a mere ninth-rank realm.


    "d that they are not some mutated fish or something," Rex mused¡ªlooking at the nearing Time Draugars roaring at him menacingly. "Also, they are not that strong either,pared to the mutated birds, of course"


    "I believe the increase came from the dominion, a home advantage" He added lightly.


    Considering all of the bonus increases in their stats, he was probably spot on.


    Rex quickly transformed into his Werewolf form¡ªsummoning crimson cracks across his body before he put on a maniacal smile. He positioned his feet on the edge wall behind him, and in the next second, he sted ahead, straight at the Time Draugars.


    Swoosh!


    "If there are only them guarding this ce, I could reach the lotus," He nodded inwardly.


    Since they were not mutated fishes, he was not nervous anymore.


    Not that he knew that he would die against a mutated fish or anything¡ªit was only, his bad past experiences, in water. Despite being unable to get out of the water¡ªRex could use his energy as a foothold and dash forward.


    "Unholy ws of the Reaper!"


    sh!


    Rex made a cleaving motion with his ws with a sudden twitch from his muscles.


    He fired a fierce energy sh, empowered also with the red force.


    Upon receiving his attack, three Time Draugars at the very front were cleaved in half.


    Numerous notifications, appeared in his vision¡ªstating that he had killed them three.


    Seeing the amount of experience points that he gained from these Time Draugars, which for some reason was a lot, Rex''s smile stretched wide, as his energy became rampant¡ªreacting to his excitement, "I love this ce!"


    Just like that, he battled against the Time Draugars.


    On the other hand, Giste looked from the edge with a frown, "I can''t see him anymore,"

 Chapter 1192: Stuck in Water

    On the outskirts of the Scarlet Banes Kingdom''s territory.


    Inside a hidden cave of the lush forest filled with identical sky-high trees¡ªthere seemed to be a couple of powerful figures in the area. Sitting in a savage position, eating raw mutated animal meat was the Storm Prince, Leif.


    He was currently looking at the mesmerizing pile of beautiful things near the bonfire.


    Beside the flickering bonfire was a pile of mesmerizing artifacts thaty haphazardly stacked¡ªeach item, whether a finely crafted artifact or a raw mineral, gleamed, and glittered with an inner light.


    Precious gems sparkled with hues that shifted and danced in the fire light.


    Ancient relics¡ªimbued with forgotten power, radiated a subtle but potent energy.


    Under the collective aura of these valuable things, the aura of the pile was overwhelming.


    It pulsed rhythmically, a testament to the immense power they possessed.


    Despite their incalcble value¡ªthese treasures were stacked roughly, as if their worth was an afterthought. Leif''s careless arrangement against these treasures'' intrinsic grandeur, was an additional air of wild, untamed touch to the scene.


    He dominated the space, there was nobody brave enough to steal with him around.


    Crack!


    Just then, another figurended¡ªa Werewolf with raven-ck wings.


    It was ric, and there seemed to be another glowing treasure in his hand.


    As opposed to letting ric, put this glowing treasure in the pile¡ªLeif gestured to bring the treasure to him. ric did not say anything¡ªand handed the treasure¡ªa dipyramid-shaped crystal to Leif.


    On Leif''s hand, the treasure floated and rotated as if it was showing off its beauty.


    But then, the crystal split and bloomed into a beautiful lotus shape.


    "Lotus of the Lunar Heart..." Leif uttered¡ªrecognizing the treasure, almost instantly. "Luck, is on our side for you to find this extremely rare item. I assume that the changes brought by the Second Breath were going as expected?"


    Upon hearing this, ric nodded and sat beside the bonfire, "Almost exactly as expected,"


    "Do you know why the Lotus of the Lunar Heart is valuable?" Leif asked whisperingly.


    ric shook his head, he was not fond of learning anything, that couldn''t make him stronger, and since he didn''t know what the Lotus of the Lunar Heart was for¡ªhe assumed that it was not needed for him to know.


    "It''s said to contain the spare divine energy of the nearest Lunirich God, said to be a treasure that could reach a divine level, taking a step into the realm of Gods," Leif exined, gazing at the treasure in his hand with great interest. "A shame that none was able to use it right,"


    However, this made ric scoff, "If no one can make it reach that, then it must be a lie"


    "Maybe, but even then, this treasure could be used as a second heart," Leif replied.


    Remembering the problem he learned earlier, ric decided to change the topic, "I heard the True Werewolf, Sven, is bing unrestrained by the hour. If we took too long to make¡ªthe preparations then he might break loose before we are ready"


    "As you know, his anger has no limits. His power will rise endlessly," He added.


    Even then, Leif doesn''t seem to be troubled, "We''ll finish before he went berserk, I''m sure..."


    Despite not supporting the optimistic view that Leif was adopting, ric decided, that it was not worth fighting over. He then moved on to the next subject, "Also, the Honey Full Moon, is near and Selene needs to pacify herself"


    "The Honey Full Moon is harmless to us, but seems like Selene as the champion couldn''t hold strong to her sanity," Leif uttered, contemting on what to do with her. But then he came to a conclusion that might help, "Let her pack entertain her"


    "Entertain her? How?" ric asked in confusion.


    As a female champion, there was nothing to soothe her when she went berserk.


    It was not as simple as having a Luna by her side to do that simr to normal Werewolves.


    For someone like Selene¡ªshe was cursed to not have a Luna, as there was no male Luna.


    Because of that, ric didn''t understand what Leif was going at.


    "Tell her pack members to do the entertaining," Leif continued¡ªhis curving lips, containing a sense of cunningness. "Tell them to challenge another pack, a stretch after a long slumber. It would surely help Selene in keeping her sanity by giving her good news"


    Upon hearing this, ric squinted his eyes, giving a lethargic stare, "Do you mean...?"


    "Yes, demand a challenge to the Silverstar Pack Betas through the power of the Honey Moon¡ªwe can also use this to know how strong the Silverstar Pack members really are" Leif nods, his eyes gleaming with ferocity.


    But this puts a frown on ric''s face, "No, there''s no guarantee that Werewolf will ept"


    "Then tell them to make it so that he couldn''t refuse," Leif intervened quickly.


    Only then that ric nod, knowing what he meant by that.


    Growling to the side¡ªan oversized ferocious ck wolf came trodding towards the bonfire.


    It was one of ric''s pets, his dear pets.


    Putting a finger on the wolf''s forehead, it then nodded before dashing away once again.


    "Now, all we have to do is set the location," Leif muttered lightly¡ªhowever, the wide smirk on his face was bing wider as he said that. "Luckily for us, we already know where they are¡ªsetting the location will be easy"


    ...


    Back to the Chrono Hollow.


    Concerned about the Emperor, who had gone for more than five minutes straight without any sign ofing back, Giste decided to venture, into the dangerous area. At the sight of her, going out alone, the assault team couldn''t sit still and followed her.


    It was the best move for them to stick together in times like this.


    Advancing forward carefully, Giste stopped when she noticed the end of the road.


    Beyond her was a cliff that led to a deep blue body of water.


    Just the sight of this alone made the entire team suspect that the Emperor had fallen down.


    Since the assault team was moving very slowly and carefully, they were able to spot the cliff, but that might not be the case for the Emperor. Considering, that he kept his gaze skywards, wary of the mutated birds, he must''ve fallen.


    Flunra instructed the others to make a perimeter, and also keep a lookout to the sky.


    Now they were in the dangerous area, they needed to be extremely careful.


    "Do you find him?" Flunra asked, standing next to Giste.


    In response¡ªGiste squinted her eyes before she pointed ahead where she could see light, flickering in the distance. All energy¡ªother than force energy was tampered with by the fog, it was hard for her to find Rex but she did.


    No doubt, the flickering light must be Rex.


    He was moving left and right like a streak of lightning, and he seemed to be fighting.


    ncing downwards Flunra could see that there were creatures emerging from the water, all were heading in Rex''s direction. He also could see the form these creatures took in¡ªwraiths, that were akin to the souls of the dead.


    "What is the Alpha doing...? There''s a lot of them, why didn''t he get out?" He mused inwardly.


    Considering that he was in a disadvantageous position¡ªFlunra was confused as to why Rex wasn''ting out of the water. Not only the wraiths¡ªbut the mutated birds, he was talking about might also strike him from above.


    Staying in the water is definitely the worst possible choice Rex could make.


    But then, Giste felt her intuition forcing her to look to the right.


    Channeling her energy light blue energy¡ªthe power of an aegis¡ªshe threw a bulb of light to the water''s surface to her right to see that spot clearer. It was only then that she gasped at a glimpse of something inside the water.


    Flunra also saw what she saw, a creature with a pale white body.


    It was quite a massive creature, and like the Time Draugars, it was heading toward Rex too.


    Almost instinctively, Flunra and Giste used their energies to draw Rex''s attention.


    For a second there¡ªthey could see Rex was looking towards them¡ªbut he was toote, as the creature swimming in the water, struck him from below. Both Flunra and Giste, as well as the others, had their eyes opened wide in shock.


    "What in the world is that?!"


    "It''s massive!"


    Explore more stories at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    "Oh, no! We must help the Emperor!!"


    Meanwhile, a minute before the white creature struck.


    Laughing in utter excitement, as the Time Draugars were endless but died with one attack¡ªRex was farming as many experience points as he could. He forgot about his surroundings, it was purely the sheer excitement controlling him.


    Blitz!!


    Crash!


    Chanting the Sky Rupture spell, he intended to electrocute the water around him.


    But he was stunned when the dominion blocked the lightning strike.


    Just before he could recover from that stun¡ªtwo Time Draugars who were at the very least two hundred meters away from him¡ªgliding on the water''s surface, suddenly became even faster than before.


    It was a ridiculous eleration, happening in a fraction of a second.


    Rex knew this to be one of their abilities, considering their powers are time eleration.


    As the two dashed, a V-shaped column of water exploded skywards behind them.


    Both pierced forward like an arrow and struck Rex hard.


    Bam!!


    Under the ferocious swipe, Rex was hurled to the side, bouncing on the water''s surface.


    He could feel his face stinging as he endured fresh bloodied w marks.


    On top of that¡ªthe w marks that were small gradually be worse and worse as if they were left untreated, for several days already. Before Rex could recover, he was caught by the arms from the back.


    More Time Draugars came out of the water, and he was now being held down.


    Kaboom!!


    "Ahrgghk!!"


    Not stopping at that, three Time Draugars made a dash and body-mmed Rex in a union.


    Due to their extreme speed, the momentum they carried was devastating.


    Rex then began to be torn to shreds by their ws while the two Time Draugars held him in ce, while four other Time Draugars wed him repeatedly and relentlessly from the front¡ªcausing blood to decorate every space of Rex''s body.


    Not only could they make themselves faster, but they can also slow my regenerative ability!


    Opening his eyes slightly with gritted teeth, he was greeted by a shocking sight.


    Dozens of Time Draugars were already above him, hissing and screeching as if Rex was their sworn enemy. Rex wanted to break free¡ªbut his face, was already grabbed by another Time Draugar before the dozens of others pushed him into the water''s depth.


    Ssh!


    Even though he was way stronger, there were dozens of these Time Draugars.


    It was Rex''s first time to face so many peak ninth-rank realms at once.


    But even then, he was not nning to lose to these creatures, as his entire body began to, in a few seconds he was being drowned, cracked with ck lighting. Each slither of Rex''s ck lightning electrocuted the water around him.


    Some of the Time Draugars loosened their grip whenever that happened.


    As if they knew that Rex would break free at this rate¡ªone Time Draugar slithered past the others and punched Rex right in the throat brutally, causing him to choke, on water. He was surprised by this antic as it seemed these Time Draugars were adept at fighting.


    Symbol of Lightning!


    In an instant, Rex''s spirit core glows brightly as his lightning element is amplified.


    Following that, he asked Amanir to create lunar clones of himself.


    Just like that¡ªsix more of him were created through a gathering of lunar spirit energy before each one of them cracked with lightning. His ck lighting was not as strong¡ªwith Devo not being conscious, but he would make up for it with numbers.


    Try enduring this, damn wraiths! Blitzing Cry!


    Blitz!!


    Out of nowhere, Rex and his six clones exploded with a lightning shockwave.


    It spreads across the water around, paralyzing the Time Draugars despite their resistance.


    Sensing that their grips loosened¡ªRex instantly swatted them away and sted himself out of the water before taking a huge breath. He was almost out of breath from resisting and the strike to his throat.


    But as he was out, his danger sense raised an rm in his head.


    Rex looked down before he was met with something straight out of a thriller movie.


    "Huh...?"

 Chapter 1193: Banished Dark Moon Persona (1)

    Rex never knew where it came from, but he hated to be inside water.


    It was probably due to the fact that his element was onnd, not in the deep water.


    Gasping for breath, his chest heaving as he fought off the lingering dread from almost being drowned by the Time Draugars, he looked around anticipating more attacksing his way, but thankfully there was no Time Draugars anywhere.


    He sucked in the frigid air into his lungs, but relief turns out to be fleeting.


    His danger sense prickled an instinctual rm that sent a jolt through his weary body.


    Looking down, his eyes widened in horror at the sight below.


    A gaping maw of a monstrous creature, lurked just beneath him¡ªsending rapid tingles to his feet. Its many teeth, glinting ominously beneath the water''s surface. In the next, instant¡ªthe water monster surged upwards, its massive form cleaving through the water with speed.


    Under the sheer impact, Rex was propelled skywards along the creature''s momentum.


    He managed to avoid being swallowed by holding onto the creature''s sharp teeth.


    Before him was the creature''s long, serpentine body that unfurled.


    It was adorned with scales that shimmer with an eerie luminescence in the low visibility of the area¡ªdisying that it was nothing less, than an ancient¡ªferocious beast. Rex would guess that it''s a leviathan of this water.


    A mutated eel of some sort, disturbed by the fight between him and the Time Draugars.


    Despite its horrifying appearance, what was more horrifying was its stats.


    ...


    <Albino Elder Eel>


    Race: Mutated Chordata - Elder Eel


    Power: Tenth-Rank (Early) - Gravity Alteration (2)


    Mental: 71,250 (+30,000)


    Strength: 3,775,500 (+400,000)


    Agility: 650,100 (+105,000)


    Endurance: 4,320,198 (+580,000)


    Intelligence: 310,000


    Danger Zone: Mouth and Tail.


    ...


    It''s an established tenth-rank realm! Its endurance is too high, I can''t win!


    Seeing the mutated eel''s stats, Rex gulped harshly as it was way higher than his stats.


    He couldn''t bepared to this mutated eel, the gap in strength was too much. One and the only redeeming thing he has,pared to the mutated eel, is his speed¡ªwhich is a lot faster than the mutated eel.


    Aside from that, he waspletely outssed.


    As Rex was hurled into the air, his mind raced, desperately calcting his next move.


    Fortunately, he had managed to transform into his Werewolf form and be big enough to keep himself, outside of the mutated eel''s mouth. If he hadn''t done that, he would have been inside the mutated eel''s stomach right now.


    Locking gaze with the mutated eel''s cold and unblinking eyes, its intent clear and deadly.


    "Kahkk!" Rex''s body arced through the air.


    For a heart-stopping moment, he hung suspended between the sky and the abyssal water.


    But at that moment when time slowed down, Rex realized that he was out of the water.


    I can dash to thend right now!


    Charging his kingly energy and red force energy to his feet, he prepared to make a leap back to the safety of thend¡ªbut when he was about to do that¡ªa frown crossed his face as he came to realize something.


    Gazing back at the mutated eel, he realized that the pulling force wasing from it.


    It was not the water that clung onto him, but this thing''s power instead!


    Realizing that this mutated eel was extremely dangerous¡ªas it opened its monstrous maw wider¡ªready to im him, adrenaline began to course through his veins and enhanced his senses, every second stretched into an eternity.


    Should I use the Order Skill right here?


    But I don''t know how to gain Divine Upgrade yet, and it might be extremely rare!


    Rex was undecided, he knew the danger but he didn''t want to waste the Divine Upgrade he gained from beating an extremely hard opponent like the Fifthborn. In an attempt to escape without the Order Skill, he pushed himself away from the mutated eel.


    Naturally, the pulling effect made it extremely heavy to do something as easy as that.


    Even then he was able to free himself enough from the pulling effect.


    It costs him to cast Primordial Step that stripped a lot of his stamina and also a ton of kingly and other energies, but nevertheless, he broke free. However, before he could dash away¡ªhe was shocked to see a second mutated eel leaping out of the water.


    At that moment, he saw in his periphery that the assault team was about to help him. Read thetest on m_v-l''e|-NovelBin


    Despite the danger, all of them were readying to jump into the water.


    Maybe none of them could provide substantial help for Rex, against the two mutated eels¡ªbut, at the very least they could attract their attention, and chase after them instead. But at the sight of this, Rex pointed at them, signaling them to stay ashore.


    Only then that his pupils dte, and his mind fixed on what to do.


    <3 Divine Points have been deducted>


    <Activating the Banished Dark Moon Order skill...>


    Just like before, the change happened almost in an instant.


    His King Mark that was split into two sides merged, dominated by the Banished Dark Moon.


    Moreover, his kingly energy turned absolutely ck and morphed his appearance.


    Branches of kingly energy spread from his King Mark to the side of his face,


    In a sh, his curving horns took the hue of darker ck, and the corruption from the Order Skill stained his eyes, turning thempletely ck, as he transformed into the persona of the Banished Dark Moon.


    Additionally, unlike the Blood Moon Order skill, his clothes also changed.


    Under the maniption of his ck kingly energy, he was covered in regal ck attire with a hooded ck cape, on the back. He felt that the clothes¡ªheld an insurmountable amount of energy as the majority of his kingly energy went there.


    Following his instincts, he covered his body with kingly energy as the mutated eel stuck.


    Swoosh!


    As opposed to swallowing Rex whole, his body phased through its maw, avoiding the attack.


    Rex then looked at the ck cloth near his hands, and with a simplemand, in his mind¡ª he bore witness to the scene of his attire elongating¡ªand covering both of his hands, before they took the form of two massive ck hands.


    In reflex, he locked his massive hands together and did a hammer fist at the mutated eel.


    He made a heavy swing that sent the mutated eel straight into the water again.


    SPLASH!!


    "Holy shit... I got so much stronger with the Banished Dark Moon Order skill," He mused.


    Compared to the Blood Moon Order skill, he was stronger now.


    <Notice: Since the user, is at the second ascension of the Banished Dark Moon, the increase in stats is higher than when the user is in the Blood Moon Persona form as the user is only at the first ascension of the Blood Moon King Mark>


    Reading the notification from start to end, Rex found it logical.


    He was indeed stronger in his Banished Dark Moon King Markpared to his other one.


    As he struck the second mutated eel¡ªwith the first one already went back to the water, Rex had a small window to contemte his next move. Out of the things he could do, he decided to nce at the effect the Banished Dark Moon Order skill brings.


    <Upon purchasing the Blood Moon Order skill, the user''sbined kingly energy, transforms into Banished Dark Moon kingly energy, turning the user into the Banished Dark Moon Persona¡ªAll skills, that are associated with the Banished Dark Moon, are amplified, and will also gain the following benefits:>


    ¡ú Exponential boost in overall stats.


    ¡ú Lose the ability to feel anger entirely in exchange for extremely heightened senses.


    ¡ú Gain the Banish Lock skill and Robe of the Dark Lunirich.


    ¡ú Regress the user''s strength significantly but gain a banishing effect for any attack thrown.


    Compared to the Blood Moon Order skill, the effects gained were massively different.


    Rex was surprised to see that he lost his ability to feel anger.


    Since it was the key factor of a Werewolf, he was not expecting that bing the Banished Dark Moon Persona would erase his ability to be angry like that. Moreover, he also gain two other things that he didn''t understand, a skill and a banishing effect.


    ...


    <Banish Lock>


    Rank: Fractional Divine (Twelfth-rank)


    Mastery: Low


    Description: A godly skill that allows the user to go through any living being and locking them in ce for a period of time, depending on the user''s mastery and the gap in strength. Under the stun effect, the next attack dealt to the target would be amplified by 300%. It can only be used once for a singr use of the Banished Dark Moon Order skill¡ªand there is no limiter to the skill.


    <Notice: In the Banished Dark Moon Persona form, the user''s attack would be empowered by a banishing effect that puts a counter above the target''s head that could only be seen by the user. The counter act as an indication of how many banishing shields, that the user could use against the target>


    <Reaching five counters will evoke a banished field that nullifies all of the target''s abilities>


    <Important note: The counter will be reset depending on the mastery and gap in power>


    ...


    Just from a nce, Rex could already tell that the effects were ridiculously strong.


    He couldn''t believe that the Banished Dark Moon could be this strong.


    Compared to the Blood Moon Order skill effects, these effects were versatile,plimenting both defense and offense styles of fighting. It is good to know, he now had a feeling that the Banished Dark Moon Order skill would be his favorite one.


    Focusing back on the situation, Rex could see the mutated eels were not done with him.


    Despite being freed, he decided to test out his new skills.


    Since he already paid 3 Divine Upgrades for activating the Banished Dark Moon Order skill, he was not going to waste it. At the very least he would try and see what the effects would feel like firsthand.


    From the description, the phasing ability I did before should be the Banish Lock skill.


    I could only use that one time, so there''s no trying it out again.


    Based on the description and what had happened earlier¡ªknowing full well that the mutated eel''s endurance was way above his league, Rex was quite sure that the Banish Lock skill was used at that time.


    Only when his strength was enhanced three times could he do something like that.


    Now, he decided to try out the banishing effect.


    Roar!!


    Like two intertwining snakes¡ªboth mutated eels exploded from the water, and opened their massive maws. Not even backing down, Rex''s eyes gleamed in a deadly manner as he dived right toward the two massive creatures.


    Using his kingly energy, he glides in the air as if he were surfing the wind.


    In a frantic manner, he unleashed a mighty roar back before a powerful shockwave exploded.


    Boom!!


    Just like that, Rex began to wrestle with the two mutated eels.


    On the other hand, the assault team including Flunra and Giste werepletely stunned.


    Even though the distance between them, and the mutated eels were quite far away¡ªabout a kilometer or so, they could feel the devastating aura emitted from both monsters. It was easy to tell that both were way stronger than even the Werepanther from before.


    However, despite that fact, Rex decided to fight them instead of running away from them.


    "It''s likest time, but now his Banished Dark Moon King Mark was taking over..." Flunra said.


    Upon hearing this, Giste shook her head in utter disbelief.


    She couldn''t see Rex''s situation clearly from this distance, but she couldn''t mistake the sheer amount of exhration¡ªthat she was feeling the emotion Rex was feeling, right now. Pivoting around, she looked at the others, "Alright, let''s continue mapping the ce,"


    "We''ll leave the Emperor to his fun," She added, surprising the others with her words.


    Naturally, the others were confused as to what Giste meant by that.


    Liliya was the only one who voiced out her mind, "Is it really okay to leave the Emperor?"


    "Yes," Giste nodded. "In fact, he would be really annoyed if we joined and blocked his fun"

 Chapter 1194: Banished Dark Moon Persona (2)

    Under Giste''smand, the assault team returned back to the safe area.


    Fortunately, nothing wrong came to strike them.


    It seemed like the mutated birds Rex was talking about were not in the area¡ªor maybe they were chased away due to the aura¡ªemanating from the powerful, mutated eels. Either way, it''s a good thing that nothing bad happened.


    Knowing that the Emperor was an extremely tough one to kill, they decided to go back.


    As opposed to him, the assault team might be the one being in danger outside.


    Patiently waiting for Rex would make them a sitting duck, so continuing their task is best.


    On the other hand, oblivious to what the others were doing, Rex continued his fight.


    Boom!


    Sliding through the body of the mutated eel on the left¡ªRex made his ws bigger with the help of the attire he was wearing right now, the Robe of the Dark Lunirich. He then flexed his ws before stabbing them into the mutated eel''s skin.


    But instead of piercing the skin, his ws only made sparks from the friction.


    He tried repeatedly but his attacks ended up the same, no effect.


    It''s too hard, there''s no way I could pierce its skin.


    Just from the skin alone, it was obvious that the stats panel didn''t lie about its endurance.


    Even though it was slow for a tenth-rank realm, it excelled in everything else.


    Maneuvering over its body, taking advantage of the fact that it was massive he steered away from its eyes. Activating his Extreme State and Berserker''s Curse skill, Rex leaped behind the mutated eel, soaring into the sky.


    As he reached a high enough point, he kicked the air behind him using kingly energy.


    Swoosh!


    Rexunched himself at the mutated eel he was targeting¡ªand as he descent like a meteor, he charged his fist as he prepared himself to use Brutal Impulse skill. However, since he was in the Banished Dark Moon Persona form, he realized that he couldn''t cast Brutal Impulse.


    Its base energy couldn''t be reced by the Banished Dark Moon kingly energy.


    All of the gathered kingly energy dispersed in an instant.


    Having no other choice, he decided to use his Unholy ws of the Reaper skill instead.


    His ws burned with zing dark energy before hended a vicious strike.


    Boom!


    Roar!!


    Knowing that he had no chance of piercing the mutated eel''s skin, Rex decided to aim for its eyes instead¡ªthe exposed soft tissue. At that sessful strike¡ªhis eyes widened when he saw a number appearing above its head.


    A number one written in ancient font, gleaming with dark kingly energy.


    Only Rex could see this number as per the description earlier.


    Dazed by the sight of the number finally appearing, the other mutated eel punished his slight mistake severely. Rex was dazed only for less than a second¡ªbut the other mutated eel had already used its massive tail as a whip.


    "Kahhrgkk!" Rex could feel the air forced out of his lungs.


    He was squeezed by the forceful impact.


    It came from behind, and he got sandwiched between the two mutated eels.


    Clearly¡ªthe attacking mutated eel didn''t care whether it would hit the other mutated eel just to hit Rex. Once again¡ªRex got plunged into the water¡ªhe couldn''t even take a deep breath properly before being drowned in the water again.


    Under the strength of these two massive creatures, he was rag-dolled left and right.


    Rex could feel his entire body spinning in water.


    As he began to regain bnce, he opened his eyes but was greeted by the attacked mutated eel, already slithering towards him quickly. Its slender and elongated body moved in rhyme, it made the mutated eel move fast in water.


    Pointing both hands forward, he tried to summon the banishing shield.


    But unluckily for him, nothing came out.


    Wait, what happened? I got one counter, I should be able to summon one banishing shield!


    <Notice: The effect from achieving a counter could only be used on the target¡ªthe counter appeared on, it couldn''t be used on other targets. In this instance, the user could not create a banishing shield to block the iing mutated eel''s attack>


    Upon reading this, Rex cursed inwardly as he was in the wrong.


    Capitalizing on his quick reflex, he used the Robe of the Countess to envelop him in a ball.


    Splurr!


    In the next second¡ªthe mutated eel swallowed him whole and dragged him into the deep.


    Reverting the Robe of the Countess'' form back to normal¡ªRex looked around, and he found that he was inside, the mutated eel''s stomach. It extremely reeks of acid stench inside¡ªand also, he could see that the mutated eel''s saliva was very acidic.


    Even the red force covering his body was being corroded by the saliva.


    Everything about this monster is dangerous.


    Making his way to the mutated eel''s mouth, he tried piercing his ws through the cracks in the mutated eel''s sharp teeth, in an attempt to escape. But no matter how hard he tried, Rex couldn''te out, the sharp teeth didn''t budge at all even with his strength.


    Your next read is at m v|l-e''-NovelBin


    Swoosh!


    "Damn it!" Rex cursed as the pulling effect returned.


    He was pulled deeper toward the mutated eel''s throat¡ªand since they were going down, the pulling effect was amplified. Rex needs to hold on to dear life in order to not get swallowed¡ªgoing deeper into its stomach would be very bad for him.


    Just then, however, he realized that the tissues around him were not protected.


    It was bare, there was no thick skin that he couldn''t prate.


    First, I needed to get rid of this pulling effect before I could try to escape this damn ce.


    Holding onto the crack on the mutated eel''s sharp teeth with one hand, he used the swaying momentum, from diving deep into the abyss water, and grazed with his other ws¡ªinfused with vicious energy against the mutated eel''s pte and also tongue.


    Rex did it multiple times, and each time he managed to draw greenish blood.


    As he kept doing that over and over again, the notification he was waiting for appeared.


    <Counter count: 1>


    <Counter count: 2>


    Dealing damage to a target would gradually increase the counter count.


    But the rate of it going up was very slow.


    Even though Rex already scratched the insides of the mutated eel''s mouth, injuring it several times, the counter was only increased to 2. He needs to reach 5 counters, in order to escape the mutated eel''s mouth.


    Just as he was about to keep going, however, he felt something grabbing his ankles.


    A hiss also escaped his mouth when he felt the skin on his ankles burn.


    Looking down¡ªRex saw two flexible appendages that secrete digestive acids, that managed totch onto him. Out of retaliation from the mutated eel that was pained from his attacks¡ªit decided to force Rex down its stomach using these appendages.


    Both appendages easily pierced through the Robe of the Countess and grazed his skin.


    None of his aura and barriers could resist its acidic properties.


    Rex found himself in a dire predicament, gritting his teeth as his left hand, clutching the teeth of the mutated eel, began to slip under the relentless pulling force. It wouldn''t be long before he was dragged down into the mutated eel''s stomach.


    Moreover, the pain his body was enduring was iprehensible.


    His ankles were already breaking down, the secreting acid was breaking down the tissues.


    As if the situation was not already bad enough, Rex''s eyes bulged helplessly.


    Seeping in from the outside of the mutated eel''s mouth, were the Time Draugars¡ªthey were locking eyes with Rex, as their bodies phased into the mutated eel''s mouth, "Oh¡ªyou''ve got to be kidding me. Don''t you guys know when to take turns?!"


    "I''m already in enough shit already!" He roared, he was more helpless than angry.


    After all, the Banished Dark Moon Persona was preventing him from feeling anger.


    Not showing Rex any mercy¡ªthe Time Draugars wasted no time and helped the appendages pull Rex into the mutated eel''s stomach. Under theirbined force¡ªRex couldn''t hold on to the teeth and got dragged down.


    Even then, as he was dragged down, he red his ws and stabbed the tongue.


    He stabbed them deep¡ªtrying to hold on while dealing damage at the same time.


    <Counter count: 3>


    "Just two more! I need to deal more damage!" Rex was hopeful, seeing the notification.


    ncing over his shoulders¡ªhe could already see the digestive acid, beginning to seep from the roof of the mutated eel''s stomach, preparing a weing party for him. Ast weing party, of course.


    Seeing this, Rex decided to pour everything he had into his ws.


    "Hhhaargghh...!!"


    Blitz!


    SWOOSH!!


    With a grunt of sheer determination, Rex charged himself like a powerful torpedo, harnessing every ounce of energy within him. Red force¡ªkingly energy, spirit energy, and different kinds of elemental energy erupted from within him¡ªsting the Time Draugars, and the tendrils of the mutated eel away from him in a powerful surge.


    Bing more feral, he pulled his ws, ripping the mutated eel''s tongue open.


    Under the effort, he managed to reach the threshold.


    <Five counters have been achieved!>


    <Banished Field could be deployed whenever the user desires>


    Nodding his head firmly¡ªas he knew that hurting the target, would have a chance of raising the counter, Rex managed to reach the five counters threshold. It would allow him to use the Banished Field, which would be very useful right now.


    Using nothing but his thoughts, the King Mark on his forehead glowed blindingly.


    It was activating the Banished Field.


    Contrary to what Rex was expecting¡ªhis King Mark, began to pour out an intense amount of ck kingly energy and gathered it onto his right hand. Rex could see that his right hand was losing color, turning monochromatic of ck and white.


    Even then, he could feel the amount of power that was gathered.


    Following his instinct, he used his right hand to touch the surface of the mutated eel''s pte.


    Swoosh!


    Almost instantly, the gathered energy shot into the mutated eel''s flesh¡ªcausing it to flinch a bit feeling the sting from this process. Only then that Rex could feel¡ªthat his King Mark, was beginning to be overloaded with energy.


    He couldn''t control the kingly energy inside of it, regardless of strong energy control.


    It felt like something inside of him was about to burst through his King Mark.


    Until eventually¡ªRex could not hold the kingly energy anymore and all of it burst out from his King Mark, in the form of a ck lightser. His kingly energy¡ªflushed into the mutated eel''s system, and epassed its entire body from the inside.


    Ssh!


    Roar!!


    Rex observed the changes and realized that the pulling effect disappeared.


    Moreover, he could also hear the mutated eel roaring in pain before it evidently slowed down.


    Since the Banished Field, was stated to be able to nullify all abilities¡ªthe mutated eel lost its pulling effect, allowing Rex to hold on way easier than seconds ago. He also realized that the Banished Field was more powerful than he anticipated.


    "Not only the pulling effect but its energy and aura also disappeared!" Rex eximed.


    He scanned the mutated eel again and found a surprising sight.


    Its status turned into weakened, and all of its stats were reduced by more than 50%.


    To think that the Banished Field could even banish the aura and energy of a tenth-rank realm mutated anima,l was beyond what Rex expected¡ªand at that realization, he couldn''t hide his smile as this power is extremely strong and useful.


    Not wasting a single second, Rex propelled himself to the side forcefully.


    St!


    Because of the mutated eel''s weakened state, he managed to tear through its skin and came out of its inside with a little bit of struggle. He was excited, when the cold water hit him once more and quickly swam up to the surface.


    "Phuaah!!" Rex emerged on the surface again, he managed to survive the ordeal. "I''m out!"


    Since one mutated eel lost its abilities, going out of the water was possible.


    Rex could feel the pulling effect was not that strong anymore.


    Earlier¡ªhe had nned to return tond and devise another strategy to reach the Lotus of Lunar Heart. However, after battling the two mutated eels, he resolved to go straight to the Lotus of Lunar Heart out of sheer spite.


    "I already fought very hard against them, I''m not going back now!"

 Chapter 1195: Finding the Zeta

    It was scarier when Rex initially fell into the water earlier.


    He didn''t know what dwelled inside its depth.


    But now that he know, that the creatures living inside the depths of this water, were the Time Draugars and also the mutated eels, that fear of the unknown disappeared instantly. Rex was aiming to reach the Lotus of Lunar Heart and get this over with.


    Gazing ahead, he saw the Lotus of Lunar Heart on a small ind at the center.


    Roughly, it was a kilometer from thend to that ind.


    Had Rex tried to leap over that kilometer, he would certainly have fallen down because of the pulling effect from the mutated eels. So the only way to reach the ind was directly through the water or leaping high enough, out of the range of the pulling effect.


    Now that he was already in the water, the choice was clear to him.


    Controlling his kingly energy, he leaped out of the water and stood on its surface.


    Rex had never done this before, but with the fact that he has an extremely high mastery over energy control,l he was able to do it on the first try. Shifting his gaze, fixing on the ind¡ªhe began sprinting towards it.


    Under the influence of the Banished Dark Moon Persona form, his senses were heightened.


    Even from the surface and the deterrent from the fog, he could sense everything.


    Looking down, Rex could feel clearly that the Time Draugars were grouping up to attack him.


    Ssh!


    Ssh!


    Taking in the hunting method of sharks, these Time Draugars pierced the surface like rockets in an attempt to hit Rex from below. But having sensed them already¡ªRex dodged them all in a graceful and sleek manner.


    As he sprinted ahead, he kept his body extremely low.


    Each time a Time Draugar was about to strike him from below, he used his ws, as a paddle to abruptly change direction¡ªand dodged the attack. He did it by stabbing his ws into the water and twisting it in the direction he wanted to go.


    Multiple water spears exploded across the surface of the water.


    All were representing every single Time Draugar that missed their attacks on Rex.


    But as the momentum carried them back down¡ªtheyunched a second attempt at Rex.


    If anyone was watching the scene right now they would see that Rex¡ªwas skiing as multiple Time Draugars were attacking relentlessly from below, and also raining from above back into the water.


    Such a sight was impable to see, Rex was able to dodge them all with rtive ease.


    Not a single one managed to hit him as he was moving too quickly.


    Despite not being in his element, which was thend, he was already adapted to the terrain.


    It took merely a few minutes that felt like a long time as the wind carried him against the feral attacks from the Time Draugars for him to near the ind. He could get what he needed, and then went back to shore, wrestling against the same obstacles for the second time.


    However, he knew that if he could go through them once, then he could do it again.


    As he got closer and closer to the ind, the attack from the Time Draugars intensified.


    Seems like they were protecting the Lotus of Lunar Heart.


    Halfway through the way, Rex even changed from dodging to killing them¡ªas he found their frequency of attack was bing too much¡ªbut even then, the intensity of the attack was still the same.


    If Rex had to say, there should be about a hundred Time Draugars attacking him.


    Even then, his reflex was too insanely fast for them tond a hit on him.


    Now. I''m within range of my Primordial Step, I can reach that.


    Looking at the ind that was already near him, regardless of the Time Draugars blocking his way¡ªhe could certainly reach the ind with a bit of boost, from his Primordial Step skill. He may need to rest a bit on the ind, but that was about the only downside.


    Charging his moonlight energy and kingly energy, his lower limbs overflowed with power.


    One could even see the rush of power from Rex''s skin.


    Making a delicate step forward¡ªRex created a ripple of energy, that permeated through the entire water''s surface as the Time Draugars around him slowed down immensely. He felt his legs bing stronger and stronger with the enhancement of his energies.


    In that following instant, his body disappeared from the spot.


    Swoosh!


    Rex''s speed underwent a significant change, sending him hurling forward like a bullet.


    His rush didn''t even budge the water underneath him.


    Eyes fixed on the destination, Rex could already see the vibrant gleam from the item that he desired located at the center of the small ind. Looking at the item directly, Rex could hear it talking back to him, asking him to be taken.


    But as he was about to reach the small ind, dozens of meters away, the light disappeared.


    Ssh!


    Emerging from the water, the mutated eel stood between Rex and the small ind.


    Its massive bodypletely blocked out the light from the Lotus of Lunar Heart.


    Rex''s eyes widened as he was so close to getting what he wanted¡ªbut no matter how close he got to the Lotus of Lunar Heart, it was not counted, if he couldn''t get his hands on it. Just like that, his moment of hope was vanquished.


    ROAR!!


    Following that, the mutated eel opened its maw and unleashed a thunderous roar.


    A roar that shook the entire ce violently.


    Upon taking the full brunt of the roar, Rex could feel his body stiffening up¡ªhe was frozen in ce and couldn''t move a muscle. Not stopping at that, the mutated eel, made its move as it dived back into the water.


    Expecting to be eaten again, Rex was shocked to see it going back to the water.


    He thought that the mutated eel had a change of heart.


    But he was dead wrong as he saw as it dived¡ªit bent its tail to the other side like a slingshot before whipping Rex with it. Not being able to defend himself, Rex was swatted away with an arc of blood trailing behind him.


    Crash!!


    Rex was hurled so far away before he crashed onto the rough ground, rolling non-stop.


    He kept going, and when he did stop, he coughed a mouthful of blood.


    Looking around the ce to see where he was¡ªhe realized that he was swatted back to thend once again, away from the water. At this realization¡ªRex pounded the ground, annoyed that he was swatted back to the start again.


    Climbing back to his feet, he ran back to the water and stopped at the edge.


    Naturally, he still wants to get the Lotus of Lunar Heart right now.


    Dealing with one mutated eel to reach the small ind shouldn''t be a problem for him, and he was going to try while his Banished Dark Moon Order skill was still active. But¡ªas soon as he got to the edge, he made an abrupt stop.


    Roar!!


    Ssh!


    In the distance, Rex could see the mutated eel swimming around the small ind.


    But what made him stop was the fact that the other mutated eel had already recovered from the Banished Field¡ªits abilities instantly came back. Rex could feel its aura even from afar, it would be foolish of him to get back inside again.


    Not only would he be struggling against them, his stamina was running on empty right now.


    Experience more content on m v|l e''-NovelBin


    Rex panted heavily as he went to his knees,pletely exhausted.


    On top of being forced to fight underwater¡ªwhile holding his breath¡ªhe used his Primordial Step skill two times already, and he couldn''t use it anymore, without risking beingpletely immobile.


    He also has to bear the risk of the Banished Dark Moon Order skill deactivating mid-fight.


    Because if he chose to fight again, it wouldn''t end in a few minutes.


    "Yeah..." He exhaled roughly¡ªbefore falling backward¡ªlying on the ground. "It''ll be stupid of me to go further than this. I guess I''ll have to settle on only knowing the location of the Lotus of Lunar Heart"


    Maybe when he got a lot stronger then he woulde back and try again.


    As far as he''s concerned, he only managed to hurt the mutated eels once.


    It was also thanks to the help of the Banished Field¡ªthat nullified all abilities, of the mutated eel. Had it not been for that, he wouldn''t be able to deal any damage. Luck also yed a part there as he was able to attack the mutated eel from the inside.


    Rex doubted that the mutated eel would make the same mistake again.


    Instead of swallowing him¡ªnext time, it might decide to chew on Rex instead.


    "At the very least fighting those things gave me the chance to learn about the Banished Dark Moon Persona¡ªand how its powers work," Rex stared at the sky, resting while still remaining alert. "Also, I got the chance to scan it..."


    ...


    <Albino Elder Eel>


    Description: A mutated eel that is located inside the centerke within the Chrono Hollow.


    Avable skills to devour:


    ¡ú Imprable Eldritch Skin


    ¡ú Overpower


    ¡ú Underwater Carnage


    ¡ú Graviton Pull


    ...


    Earlier during the fight against the mutated falcon¡ªRex briefly saw a notification saying that the mutated falcon¡ªis a great candidate, for devouring. That notification reminds him of the Devour chances that he still hadn''t used.


    Because of the Fifthborn''s shenanigans, he forgot about such an important thing.


    However, now that he remembered about it, he decided to focus on it.


    Other than cultivating his King Mark and elemental powers, this would also help him.


    Checking the notification, Rex ponders back to the earlier fight.


    "Hmm... the Imprable Eldritch Skin is straightforward¡ªits skin is very hard. Overpower¡ª should be the roar that it used against me, when I was about to get to the ind that sunned me in ce. Underwater Carnage...? I do not know about that. And for thest one¡ªGraviton Pull should be what generated the pulling effect,"


    Sweeping the entire avable skills, he identified each skill that he could devour.


    But amongst them, nothing really catches his eye.


    Rex sat up after a brief break to catch his breath before he looked skywards, "Now I am quite curious, as to what makes the System state, that the mutated falcon is suitable for devouring¡ªwhat kind of skill does it have?"


    At the top of his head, Rex could only remember being pped around by that bird.


    In addition, it has several movement skills that amplify its speed.


    One skill that was an offensive one was the skill it used when it descended from the sky.


    "I don''t really know, but maybe I''ll scan it when I encounter it again" Rex mused.


    Just as he was about to head back to the others, however, his eyes red open when he got a brilliant idea. A brilliant idea to get to the small ind and get the Lotus of the Lunar Heart, and that idea was none other than the mutated falcon or eagle.


    "Using one of those birds to cross theke, that''s not a bad idea..." Rex mused with a smile.


    A momentter.


    Rex regrouped back with the assault team who was still scouting the area.


    Many of them, needed to rest under the protection of his red force¡ªbut other than that, the assault team was doing fine. Rex did not forget to tell them the new objective¡ªto locate the mutated falcon or eagle.


    He was going to use them to cross theke.


    Who knows? Maybe he would gain another mount aside from Delta.


    "I''ll name it Epsilon or maybe Gamma? No, I think Zeta is a good name for a bird" Rex mused, already preparing a name, for them. Despite not knowing how to subdue them, properly, Rex was not going to let that stop him.


    If all things fail, there are still the old ways of beating it to submission.


    But he needed to move fast though¡ªit''d be better if he could fight the mutated birds, while his Banished Dark Moon Persona form was still active, "Resting time is up, let''s move. I want either of those two birds, and I want it now"

 Chapter 1196: Aftermath of the Punishment

    The Dark Elf Kingdom.


    After the public execution was held by Kyran himself, eradicating two noble houses at once, the entire kingdom returned back to their daily activities. Other than the hot topic of banter, about how Kyran, who was merciful enough to give the traitors a swift death¡ªnothing much has changed.


    It didn''t seem like the public execution was bothering the citizens.


    Contrary to being bothered, the citizens consider this to be a long-awaited punishment.


    Both noble houses got what they deserved, and Kyran did the right thing.


    Of course¡ªalthough there was nothing much that changed in their daily activities¡ªthere is one evident change. Any Dark Elf, who walked past the Aldri Noble House''s mansion, which was outside of the great tree, didn''t forget to pay their tribute


    A greeting by throwing something towards the guards or the mansion itself out of spite.


    Naturally, the guards were overwhelmed as they couldn''t do anything.


    Even telling the citizens to stop might induce a heavy blowback that they couldn''t endure.


    Since out of the traitor noble houses¡ªthe Aldri Noble House was spared, which spoke of the Emperor''s benevolence, giving forgiveness, the citizens didn''t treat them respectfully. In their eyes, the Aldri Noble House''s reputation became even worse.


    More than that, the citizens became way angrier and spiteful of the Aldri Noble House.


    To think that they nned on hurting the Empress¡ªwhen the Emperor is this merciful boiled their blood, the citizens simply could not believe that they dared to do that. All the guards of the family could do was try to calm the angry citizens down peacefully.


    No violence was used, only peaceful methods.


    Using their bodies to block the thrown trash, or even simply letting the citizens be.


    All spotlights are on the house so it would be a while before the citizens could calm down.


    However, contrary to the citizens, the high-ranking nobles were in turmoil.


    Each one of them saw what happened to the Diaro and Sanzo Noble Houses¡ªKyran killed all of them leaving only their offspring alive, awaiting his final judgment. All Elders were silenced after the public execution, having no words to utter.


    One particr Elder who was stressing out the most was Damioc.


    His son attacked the Empress too, and he didn''t know whether Kyran knew about that.


    It left him in a perpetual paranoia that couldn''t be shaken no matter what he did.


    Naturally, the resistance against siding with the Silverstar Pack was gone.


    King Jorik was proven to be true, his insight was correct.


    Additionally¡ªGeneral Theodas had also notified them, about the punishment that happened to the Aldri Noble Housest night¡ªthe punishment, that left Bevryth crippled in the mind. It was still unclear how her future would be like.


    Maybe a healer would be able to help her, but none of them came to aid.


    General Theodas also didn''t forgot to warn the Elders about Kyran''s threat to him earlier.


    He basically said that if something like this happened again, the kingdom would be done.


    Of course, the Emperor might show them mercy¡ªbut Kyran would make sure that no mercy was given to them, if the same mistake happened for the second time. He would make sure, the Dark Elf Kingdom burns to the ground.


    All except for the citizens fear Kyran, his reputation as an eforcer was now established.


    He didn''t mean to, but this came naturally because of his acts.


    On the other hand¡ªinside the great tree in avish abode was Kyran who could see the Aldri Noble House''s mansion being crowded by people. He could also see, with his enhanced eyes that Valthor and the other family members were mourning Bevryth.


    She hadn''t snapped out of her trance after the incidentst night.


    Like a crippled, she wasid on the bad and found the ceiling extremely interesting.


    So interesting that her eyes hadn''t move anywhere but stare forward.


    At the sight of them, Kyran couldn''t help but smile.


    But that smile disappeared instantly when the door to his room was opened after a knock.


    Na came inside, and she brought along a big bowl of warm water.


    Sitting by the bed, she puts the bowl on a small table before tapping the bed beside her.


    "Let me clean the blood off of you," She said lightly.


    Upon hearing this, Kyran didn''t fight her and sat on the bed, his eyes trailing forward.


    He hadn''t changed his clothes, and bloodstains still covered his body.


    Grabbing a clean cloth on the side¡ªNa dipped it in hot water, before she began cleaning the bloodstains on Kyran''s body. She did it gently and slowly¡ªtaking her time to wipe, each bloodstain with great care.


    It was silence for a brief minute, with only the sound of tumbling water.


    Other than that was only the fragrant spores from the floras decorating the room, puffing.


    A lot of things happenedst night, and the future for both of them are unclear.


    However, one thing is for certain: their rtionship experienced a massive change.


    "Are you happy with the result?" She suddenly asked.


    Kyran wasted no time to nod, this was indeed a good result, "Yes, I''m happy with it"


    Not even surprised, Na smiled acutely, "I''m happy for you"


    "Kyran, can I propose something...?" She added, her tone bing lighter as she went.


    Listening to this, Kyran raised an eyebrow as he already knew where this was going.


    "About the children, I know that you need to eradicate all of them¡ªso I was wondering that since they were children, what about grooming them as guards for the empire? All royalties will have a direct line of trusted guards, and they could fill that empty spot" She proposed.


    Not expecting much, Kyran was quite surprised by this idea.


    He was expecting Na to nag him again, especially with his bloody disy earlier.


    But surprisingly enough, she was not doing that.


    Upon hearing her proposal, Kyran contemted about it for a moment.


    He knew that the empirecked more inner forces, and this idea could solve that problem.


    However, he didn''t want these children to be anywhere near Rex.


    In their eyes, the Silverstar Pack killed their families, so that wouldn''t do for Kyran.


    "You do know that the majority if not all of them hated the Silverstar Pack for what I''ve done, right?" Kyran asked¡ªgiving a questioning nce at Na. "Taking them to the empire would pose future risks, how do you purpose we handle that?"


    Na was silenced, she was trying to figure out a way to answer that question.


    But answer didn''t grace her mind as she hadn''t thought it through.


    "Well, I was nning on bringing the Aldri Noble House, back to the city," Kyran nodded¡ªhe was going to take Na''s proposition. "I guess we could take the children too and give them to Gelmar, Dindora, or Linthia to train and watch over"


    At his words, Na looked at him nkly¡ªseemingly surprise.


    Soon enough, that nk look quickly shifted that of happiness as she nodded aggressively.


    "Yes, we let them handle the children. I''m really happy, Kyran" Na replied.


    Despite her response, as she returned back to cleaning the bloodstains, more passionately¡ªthere was a dark glint in Kyran''s eyes that shed for a second but faded almost instantly. Of course, Na didn''t caught that due to her happiness.


    But as the two were silent once again, the door was knocked lightly.


    Kyran stood up from the bed to open the door, with Na also following him from behind.


    Opening the door, he was greeted by a tall and muscr Dark Elf wearing royal robes.


    He had sharp slinted eyes and long silver hair that reaches his shoulders.


    "Hmm? Who are you?" Kyran asked, he needed to look up as the Dark Elf was a foot taller.


    Fearing that the situation escted¡ªrecognizing the Dark Elf, standing before Kyran, Na quickly stepped between them, "Kyran¡ªthis is Sir Damioc of the Shalvin Noble House. I am sure he came with no harm intention, right, Sir Damioc?"


    Na looked Damioc right in the eyes, warning him to not say anything offensive.


    She feared that Damioc was angry at Kyran for executing nobles tantly.


    However, surprisingly enough, Damioc went to his knees and bowed his head, "It''s a pleasure to meet with you, Lord Kyran. I came here to introduce myself, and also offered my service, if you need it, all you need is tell me and I''ll dutifully help"


    Contrary to what Na expected, Damioc went to his knees instead.


    Out of the Noble Houses, the Shalvins were the house that are battle-oriented the most.


    Not only are the forces under them, were massive¡ªbut they also has a way greater strength in overallpared to the other houses. Sir Damioc is the house leader after seeding his father that died fighting against a Death Knight.


    Damioc had reigned over as the house head for more than six hundred years.


    He had led the Shalvin Noble House to power, and his greatest achievement was leading the battle, at the in of Gordan¡ªtriumphing against an army of Shapeshifters¡ªalongside their underlings despite being outnumbered three to one.


    He is very old and also battle-hardened, known for having the personality of a cold rock.


    But that famous Damioc was now kneeling in front of Kyran.


    Even though Bevryth didn''tck achievementspared to Damioc, she was still more lightpared to Damioc. So seeing Damioc kneeling in front of Kyran came as a shock to Na as she sucked in a cold breath. Find your next adventure on m_v l|e-NovelBin


    It waspletely jaw-dropping to see this scene.


    Kyran is menacing, but she didn''t think that he would be able to beat Damioc''s pride.


    Upon seeing this, Kyran grinned, "Finally, some respect around this ce"


    "I ept your offer, but I can''t think of anything right now so I''ll tell you when I need your aid, in the future" He replied. But, before Damioc could answer, he continued, "But¡ªI could sense fearing from you. Is there anything you want to confess to me?"


    Damioc had his eyes widened when he heard this.


    He was facing down, so Kyran couldn''t see his shocked expression, thankfully.


    However, this question made his mind race uncontrobly.


    From his point of view, this question is more of a testpared to a mere question.


    A moment before he was stressing from the fact that his son, Olfa, disrespected the Empress during her previous visit. It had driven him insane of paranoia, which made him, decides to be the one to approach Kyran and make things right.


    Especially remembering thest words the Empress said to him about pleasing the Emperor.


    Damioc was hoping that his son''s mistake was not brought up.


    But it seems like the paranoia and fear that he was feeling inside could be smelled by Kyran.


    Gulping harshly, he decided to be as truthful as possible in answering.


    Just as he was about to answer¡ªhowever, a Dark Elf guard leaped from below, andnded in front of Kyran''s temporary abode. Seeing that Kyran¡ªwas already outside, with Damioc¡ªthe Dark Elf guard knelt down instantly.


    "I apologize for disturbing, but I have news for Lord Kyran," He said with a respectful tone.


    Upon hearing this, Kyran frowned as he was not expecting any news.


    Continuing his report, the guard added, "We managed to catch two more Werewolves"


    Surprised by the news, Kyran instantly told the Dark Elf guard to bring him to the Werewolves and the two zoomed off into the distance, with haste. Along the way¡ªKyran was smiling as it seems he had gotten the full scouting team.


    ''I''m worried about the first Werewolf,'' Kyran pondered. ''He''s tough to crack''


    Remembering how the first Werewolf reacted, he knew that the Werewolf is not a pushover.


    Because of that, if he had gotten a more agreeable one then that would be wonderful.


    A momentter, Kyran stepped into a dark chamber inside a watchtower.


    Just as the Dark Elf guard reported to him, there were two Werewolves bound by chains and aimed by arrows by four Dark Elf guards¡ªsurrounding the chamber. One is a male Werewolf, while the other is a female Werewolf.


    From the looks of it, the two of them seemed to be spouse partners.


    ''Hmm...? He''s an Alpha, and she must be the Luna. The first Werewolf is neither, he''s a Beta''


    Seeing the two Werewolf, Kyran was disheartened, "Kill them,"

 Chapter 1197: Searching For Insights

    Kyran came expecting to capture the whole scouting team.


    A team of three seemed to be appropriate for a proper scouting team.


    He remembered back when he was training with Edward with Ryze¡ªEdward mentioned that the team for scouting or stealth needs to always be odd. It was a rule, that he learned during his time in the military with Rex himself.


    One member should always be foreign to the entire team, he said.


    It was set up that way so that in the case of an emergency, that one member would flee.


    His or her task is to report back to the main quarter.


    Due to knowing that, Kyran anticipated that there were two more Werewolves around.


    Somewhere nearby or even inside the forest where the first Werewolf was caught.


    But from the looks of it, these two Werewolves were not the ones.


    Compared to proper Werewolves, these two looked lush and a little bit disoriented which was a ring sign that they were not apart of the scouting team of the first Werewolf. Despite the desire to find a more, agreeable member of the scouting team¡ªthe difference, should not be this stark.


    Even now, these two Werewolves looked distraught about the situation.


    Both of their mentalities were different than the first Werewolf.


    Kyran decided that he didn''t have any use of them, the Dark Elves could kill them right now.


    However, the Dark Elf guards frowned at the two Werewolves'' reaction.


    As opposed to them, who trembled in utter fear when Kyran entered the chamber, these two Werewolves had a shocked expression before that shocked expression turned into a hopeful one as if they were seeing their savior.


    It made the Dark Elf guards hesitate as they exchanged looks with each other.


    Eventually, the male Werewolf spoke, "Are you a Beta from the Silverstar Pack?"


    Kyran stopped on his way out when he heard this.


    "So what if I am?" He asked back, ncing over his shoulders menacingly.


    On the other hand, the two Werewolves smiled broadly realizing that they were right.


    Just then, the male Werewolf stood up causing the Dark Elf guards to pull the strings of their bows further back¡ªtheir muscles, twitching ready to fire. But the male Werewolf¡ªraised his hands, signaling that he was not trying to do anything.


    "My name is Jarvald, and this is my Luna, Vivian" the male Werewolf, Jarvald, introduced.


    Upon hearing this, Kyran pivoted around, "Get to the point, don''t waste my time"


    "If you''re hoping to survive this through me, then you are mistaken" He added.


    Not being deterred at all, Jarvald let Kyran have his words before he continued, "I know your Alpha, I know him. If you notify him about us, Jarvald and Vivian, I''m sure he would take us in¡ªhe promised to make us, his pack members"


    Listening to this conversation, the Dark Elf guards instantly lowered their bows.


    If what Jarvald said was true then they would never shoot.


    If Jarvald and Vivian really know Rex then the Dark Elf guards would let them go instantly.


    Kyran tilted his head when he heard this, "Howe he never mentioned both of you?"


    "He might''ve forgotten about it, but we helped him in the past about Arnulf and even struck a deal with the Witch of Chaos" Vivian was the one who replied, both were trying to make sure Kyran trusted them as he was their only hope.


    Both of them would be killed here if they couldn''t gain Kyran''s trust.


    On the other hand, Kyran was looking at them in contemtion.


    ''Seems like it was the truth. Both of them knew Flunra and also the Witch, so they must have been the Werewolves¡ªwho helped Rex in the past. I guess I will give them the benefit of the doubt and bring them to meet with Rex'' He eventually nodded.


    Considering their strengths were also meager, Kyran didn''t feel threatened.


    He could swat them both like flies if he wanted to.


    "It''s His Majesty now¡ªthe Alpha is now the Emperor of the rentium Empire, the empire he recently built. Make sure to remember that, and address him properly," Kyran reminded. "The both of youe with me, I''ll see if what you''re saying is true or not"


    "If you''re lying, you both would be sorry" He added before leaving the chamber.


    One Dark Elf guard unrestrained the two of them before the two followed Kyran outside.


    ...


    Meanwhile, within the Vampire Kingdom.


    Inside a particr castle guarded with a lot of Royal Vampire Guards.


    Nezera¡ªapanied, by some of her servants¡ªis currently walking along the street of her city, with a pleasant smile on her face. She was greeting every single Vampire along the way, providing some warmth in this hard time.


    She took a rose from the basket brought by her servants and gave each to the people.


    Unlike its appearance, the rose was not a normal rose.


    It was called the Vita Rosa or most Vampires called it the Blood Rose.


    The Vita Rosa got its nickname from its ability to turn into a versatile blood when exposed to blood energy, and the blood it produced was nearing the same nourishment as human blood¡ªwhich is why it was quite expensive in Vampire society.


    Even then, Nezera was giving them freely to the people to ease the tension in the air.


    Moreover, her appearance in public would definitely help the people calm down.


    Of course, this was her duty as the Lady of this territory.


    But her duty, was more than this¡ªas it was added because of the absence of her husband¡ªSolomon who was still in a mummified state. Aside from giving her warmth to the people, she also needs to deal with other matters.


    Considering the problems she was facing, it wasmendable that she still smiled.


    After making her trip around her territory on foot, she went back to her castle.


    However, as soon as she reached the castle, she smelled a familiar scent lingering in the air.


    A scent that made her smile, but this time, it was genuine.


    "Calidora, my daughter, why didn''t you tell me that you are visiting?" She said vibrantly.


    Upon saying that¡ªNezera turned around and saw blood beginning to appear on the ground.


    It slowly merged together, climbing, and created a blood figure.


    One of Calidora''s powers that allows her to create a blood clone at the ce she wants.


    Since it was the first time she visited after the great war against the Fifthborn, Nezera swiftly gave her a hug to satiate her longing for her daughter. Pulling away, after a long hug¡ªNezera looks down at Calidora''s small wings and stomach.


    "How is the little baby? Have you done all that your grandmother told you?" She asked.


    Calidora rolled her eyes, "Yes, yes, I did all of it"


    "Calidora..." Nezera squinted her eyes at Calidora''szy tone. "Should I remind you¡ªthat you can only bear one child in your immortal life? If you failed in delivering this one¡ªthen you will not have a second chance. Grandmother is right, you should have only bear a child when you are at least two hundred years old"


    "I understand, Mother, you don''t have to worry," Calidora assured. "It''s going to be fine"


    Even then, Nezera was still unsure whether to be rxed or not.


    But then, Calidora nced to the side and asked, "Are the people fine? What are you doing?"


    "Huh..." Nezera huffed tiredly¡ªsitting on a bench on the side¡ªwaving her hand to send the servants away. "Your Father was being optimistic when he heard you are pregnant, he said that Rex would have another reason to win against the Fifthborn so he decided to evacuate the people back to the city, expecting Rex to win"


    "Mother..." Calidora looked around, wearing an acute smile.


    Upon hearing this, Nezera nced at her daughter sharply.


    "What? I can''t call my son-inw by his name? I have to always be formal?" She asked. "One day you should bring him here, there''s a lot of things he needs to know to really be a part of our Blodirra Family"


    Calidora could only sigh and let her Mother say what she wanted.


    Eventually, Nezera continued, what she was saying, "The Second Breath hits our people hard¡ªalmost a quarter of our people, were separated during the evacuation process. Now we are trying to find them and hope that they are okay, no matter how slim the chances are"


    At the news, Calidora was shocked, ''Mother seems to have a lot on her mind...''


    Despite the purpose ofing here to discuss the Angels, hoping for insight, Calidora felt that the time was not right. Nezera has a lot of things on her te¡ªand adding more to it, wouldn''t be a good idea.


    However, Nezera sensed this change of air almost instantly.


    "Don''t worry about me," She said. "I handled a lot worse than this back in the day"


    Holding Calidora''s hands, she then asked, "What about you? Why have youe here?"


    Naturally, Calidora hesitated to answer this question.


    It was a lot considering that the Angels¡ªthe fallen winged race of the ancient past suddenly appeared out of nowhere and caused trouble. However, with a tilt of Nezera''s head¡ªand the look she was giving, Calidora eventually surrendered.


    "We got the news, the... the news about the Angel race" She eventually said.


    Upon hearing this, Nezera was taken aback, "Angel race...? Is this some kind of a joke?"


    "No, the Humans received news from other continents about this," Calidora shook her head.


    But then¡ªexpecting Nezera to be worried¡ªCalidora, saw theplete opposite, as a smile appeared on her face, "I thought something bad happened, so turned out it was the Angels? Why are you wearing that kind of face if it''s about the Angels? This is good news!"


    "Good news...?" Calidora uttered back, confused.


    Seeing the clear confusion on her daughter''s face, Nezera chuckled, "Ah, I forgot how young you are. Don''t me me because, that is your fault for bearing a child. s, there is no need for you or the Humans to be worried. Angels is a pacifier race, they would be d to see the current state of the world"


    "You can even tell Rex to make ally of them, they would like him" She added.


    Just from her reaction alone, Calidora could now roughly grasp the Angel race back then.


    It seems like the Angel race was an extremely good force that helped the weak.


    However, this posed a question¡ªwhat sparks their change?


    Calidora shook her head, "No, Mother. The Angel race was said to be extremely hostile, their forces, destroyed two Supernatural Kingdoms on the other continents¡ªand they are now on their way to conquering another continent and also our continent!"


    "What kind of joke is that? There''s no way they do that" Nezeraughed, finding it funny.


    She didn''t know that her daughter had taken a liking to make fantasy stories.


    Seeing Nezera''s reaction, Calidora exhaled exasperatedly, "I''m being serious, Mother"


    Upon hearing this, Nezera stopped herughs and looked at Calidora.


    It was only then that she realized that Calidora was not ying around, she was really saying that the Angel race destroyed two Supernatural Kingdoms unprovoked, "No, it''s not possible, there''s no chance that the Angel race did that" She spoke in disbelief.


    But Calidora didn''t budge, her expression was extremely serious.


    "The Angels became hostile...?" Nezera gasped. "If it''s against the Demons, I''d understand as there are things the Demons did to them, that are uneptable. Who did they attack? Was it the Demons?"


    "Undead and Vampire Kingdoms..." Calidora replied gravely.


    Her voice was low, but the words were ringing in Nezera''s head loudly.


    Realizing that the Angels were not attacking the Demons, her expression twitched in shock.


    "The Angels were attacking another continent, but their attention was pulled to our continent out of the blue, and they were now heading our way. I am here to ask you, whether you know anything that might cause this," Calidora continued, providing a clearer picture.


    Nezera positioned her seat to face forward again, her eyes nkly staring forward.


    Many things raced in her mind at the sudden explosion of a news.


    After a brief moment of silence, with wavering pupils, Nezera replied, "I... I don''t know..."

 Chapter 1198: Unyielding Light

    Nezera sat on the bench in her emotions inside a wrecked mess.


    She learned that the Angel race somehow survived all this time¡ªan exciting news, that was much needed at this moment when she was bombarded with multiple problems at the same time.


    But that excitement didn''tst long when Calidora delivered the real news.


    For some unknown reason, the Angels abandoned their past virtue.


    If it was the Angels back in her time, there was absolutely no chance that they would do this.


    Even when hearing it for the first time, Nezera considered it as a jest.


    Calidora was young and she had never seen an Angel before, so there might be some sort of a misunderstanding. The Angels wouldn''t attack anyone, they are a race of pacifists, and the forces under them only helped when others were in need.


    Not once did the Angels think for themselves much less have ambitions to conquer.


    It was not their nature, their Origin was against that strongly.


    However¡ªCalidora doesn''t seem to be lying, and the Humans, with all of their advancement, shouldn''t mistake the Angels, for any other race, ''But this shouldn''t be possible¡ªI refused to believe it, Angels aren''t supposed to be like this. To destroy two kingdoms... They are not the Angel race, I don''t care how they looked!''


    Despite the reality, Nezera didn''t want to believe it.


    Something is definitely wrong, there must definitely be a misunderstanding.


    Looking ahead nkly, she felt her heart ache with pain, and in an instant, her mind traveled to the past. A memory, that made her unwilling to believe what Calidora was saying¡ªAngels are intrinsically, the good side.


    "Archangel Celestius..."


    ...


    It was blinding blue for a moment.


    Nothing could be seen except for this light that gradually glowed brighter as time passed.


    At its zenith, the power of the light began to fade, and it happened quickly.


    Just then for several agonizing seconds, the light appeared, and disappeared¡ªrevealing one towering column of blue energy, that surged upwards¡ªclimbing to the heavens. Many would consider this a mesmerizing spectacle, that is if this spectacle was not an explosion.


    A turbulent mix of vivid blue and swirling smoke that painted the sky with its powerful force.


    Every single person who witnessed this had their eyes glued onto it.


    But suddenly, a powerful shockwave burst forth, expanding outward with unstoppable force.


    It swept across thend, like a devastating gust¡ªpushing or even ttening everything in its path, and leaving a trail of destruction in its wake. Soon enough¡ªwhen the explosion sowed its final destruction, a battlefield came into view.


    A battlefield that stretched endlessly, dripping with gnarly pain of death and destruction.


    Swallowed by its maw were hundreds of thousands of souls.


    Lifeless bodies¡ªtwisted and brokeny across the expanse, a macabre mingling of corpses, limbs¡ªand organs, strewn across the blood-soaked earth. Dead Vampiresy tightly next to each other, covering the dirt with their forms.


    Vampires were not the only ones thaty on this battlefield, others could also be seen.


    Others in radiant white armor, very slowly turning into golden fragments.


    Smoke rose in thick, choking plumes¡ªcoalescing with the acrid scent of burning flesh and the metallic tang of blood. Mud and gore, defensive wooden stakes¡ªwith their sharpened ends, stained dark with the lifeblood of fallen warriors, and freckles of fire, dotted as lights for thendscape.


    Every single detail of the battlefield showed the great war that happened on this soil.


    A war that made the God of Death smile in harvest.


    In the midst of this apocalyptic scene¡ªa lone woman, slowly emerged from the rubble with heavy breaths. Her pinkish hair¡ªwas a stark contrast to the color of chaos around her. She was Nezera, her once elegant appearance now marred by wounds and grime.


    Blood tricked from wounds that adorned her baster skin, clung onto with dirt and ash.


    Her eyes, once filled with a predatory gleam, were now clouded with despair.


    In the background, a couple of others also crawled out of the rubble just like her.


    "We lost..." Scanning her eyes around¡ªshe realized that the entire city had fallen¡ªthere was nothing more to fight for. "Even with the help of seven Archangels¡ªthe city still fell. Nothing- Nothing could stop them... they are superior in every aspect," She uttered, defeat clear in her voice.


    Just then, she quickly stood up and ran to a kneeling figure not far from her.


    Her husband, Solomon, was there coughing weakly.


    He had borne the brunt of the final st''s shockwave to shield Nezera with his mere body.


    Even the armor that was strapped onto his body before the battle was now in tatters¡ªbarely clinging to his ravaged body. "Solomon! Stay with me¡ªDear!" Nezera shouted¡ªgrabbing the cor of his armor and forcing him to see her.


    But Solomon was already weak, his body and gaze were already weak.


    Nezera wanted to snap him out of his daze, but as she did that, she abruptly stopped.


    She found that Solomon was already stiff, and his skin began to produce sand-like particles.


    Automatically, he began the mummification process, proof of the severity of his wounds.


    "Leave the city..." Solomon uttered lightly, using all the strength he had left.


    Despite beginning to sob as she could not carry Solomon with her as a Vampire who was in a mummified state became heavier, she turned her head to look back. Even though it would be hard, she was going to try to carry Solomon to escape with her.


    She has noble blood, but with the situation, no one could help her right now.


    However, as if the situation was not bad enough, she was greeted by another spectacle.


    Nezera saw several dots of powerful energies piercing through the thick smoke¡ªtheir gleam cutting through the haze like beacons of doom. Each glowing point, signaled the presence of formidable adversaries, their auras palpable even from a distance.


    "No... We are surrounded," She bit her lips hard. "Not yet! There should be another way!"


    In the face of dread, with the opposing army blocking the escape route, she persists in hope.


    Regardless of the situation, there should always be a way out.


    However, many of the others around her didn''t share her persistence.


    All of them dropped their weapons in surrender¡ªnot even attempting to find a way out when they saw what she saw. Losing their city and the approach of death¡ªtheir sobs became one haunting melody that filled the entire ce.


    Under this haunting melody, more surrender, and their morale dropped to the floor.


    Nezera looked around, desperately trying to find a way to escape.


    She felt her hands that were clutching Solomon''s body tremble, it was a very dire situation.


    However, her fate was sealed when a silhouette appeared from the smoke ahead.


    Clop...


    Clop...


    Clop...


    Menacing sounds of slow hooves echoed in her ears, each heavy step, sending shivers down her spine. A silhouette of a horseman became clearer, and when it emerged, she witnessed a cutting and imposing figure against the haze.


    d in intricate armor with dragon motifs, he exuded an air of unyielding power.


    His presence emits a terrifying aura.


    His helmet was adorned in two glowing dark blue plumes¡ªmaking anyone, on the battlefield tremble at his unique silhouette. A dark blue cape, fell gracefully over one shoulder, fluttered with each stride of his horse''s formidable steed.


    Everyone here instantly recognized who he was, and knew that death hade.


    As he drew nearer, and viewed the survivors of his earlier attack, that decimated the entirety of the city¡ªhe reached to his left waist, with his right hand and drew forth a long¡ªmenacing spear with a deliberate, fluid motion.


    Holding it horizontally to his right, he maintained perfect bnce like the God of War.


    Even the fiery dark blue aura that enveloped him and his horse was sharp to look at.


    Only then that Nezera feel the true taste of despair.


    Regardless, if she was wounded¡ªlike right now, or when she was still in full power, or even if there were ten thousand of her in this situation, with the horseman here, she knew that there would be no chance for her to escape.


    Not her, not Solomon, or even the other survivors could escape with this horseman around.


    Just then, appearing behind the horseman was the army.


    All of them are lined neatly in formation with their auras still rigorous and robust as ever.


    Levitating above them, were figures d in white and blue robes¡ªeach bearing a deep blue insignia¡ªa circr arrangement of intertwined, sophisticated runes. These people''s energy was enchanting the entire army, and there were a formidable seven of them.


    Even if some of them died, the others could take ce without a problem.


    Against the shattered city''s forces, this legion was invincible.


    Solomon was lucky to pass out before he could see this legion¡ªunlike Nezera who was now feeling the true essence of dread and helplessness. She knew that this was the end, none of them would survive this.


    Her attention was unwavering, fixed ahead in utter horror.


    Because of that, she didn''t realize that the rubble nearby to her right was moving.


    Coming out of the rubble was a figure, he was wounded the same with shattered armor.


    On his shoulder des were a flock of bloodied feathers, the remnant of his ripped wings.


    Moreover, his right hand, his dominant hand waspletely severed¡ªleaving him struggling to even stand up, properly. Recovering from the st earlier¡ªhe assessed the situation, and was shocked at the sight of the invincible legion ahead.


    It was thest thing that he wanted to see after he recovered.


    Unlike the others, however, the man didn''t lose hope and grabbed his sword on the ground.


    He was supposed to have both swords in each hand, but he could only grab one now.


    ncing to the side, while panting heavily¡ªblood trickling down his left eye, and forcing it to shut, he saw Nezera clutching Solomon''s body tightly. Recognizing them, the figure made his way over slowly.


    As he made thest weak step, he looked at Nezera and found that she was stunned.


    She was frozen in ce with her gaze fixed ahead.


    Upon seeing this, the figure smiled lightly.


    He stabbed his sword to the ground before he headed over to stand directly in front of Nezera¡ªblocking her gaze, to the invincible legion ahead. Realizing that someone was obstructing the view, she blinked her eyes and looked at the figure.


    Nezera was surprised to see the figure stretching his hand towards her with a smile.


    "A- Archangel Celestius...?" She muttered in shock.


    Gaining her attention¡ªArchangel Celestius smiled broader, despite the devastating pain¡ªhe was suffering right now. It was then he helped Nezera to stand, alongside Solomon before he opened his mouth, "Here, take this. Get out of here, and bring Solomon with you,"


    Looking down at her hand, Nezera saw a brilliant golden feather.


    It was an escape item that was given to an Archangel, to save them from dire situations.


    "But what about you? We should leave together!" Nezera said back.


    However, Archangel Celestius only grabbed his sword again and turned around¡ªfacing the invincible army, "Me and the other surviving Angels will help the other survivors to flee, you go on ahead. We are tasked to take care of this city¡ªand we will fall, alongside it. Vampires are in a critical condition, thereby, your life is more valuable than mine"


    "I don''t want my descendants to live where the Vampire''s legacy was no more," He added.


    Upon hearing this, Nezera was absolutely stunned.


    An Archangel is akin to an Elder Vampire, so she couldn''t fathom this situation.


    If anything, an Archangel''s position is way higher than her who was a mere noble Vampire.


    Not to mention, she was quite youngpared to the other noble bloods.


    Shing...!


    ncing over his shoulder, Archangel Celestius shot a confident smile as the golden feather on Nezera''s hand began to glow brighter¡ªactivating. In thest seconds before Nezera was engulfed by the golden light, her eyes bore witness to a grand spectacle.


    Nezera saw Archangel Celestius spread his arm to the side, facing the invincible army.


    His severed arm slowly recovered, bing an arm of golden light with a sword.


    Showing no fear, his muscles bulged at the charge of the opposing army.


    Even though the light was vanquished from the battlefield, he was radiating brightly.


    Despite the odds, his back was akin to a guardian''s shield, offering resolute defense to those behind him. As Nezera''s vision was about to be swallowed by the golden light, she saw more than a dozen tenth-rank realm Awakened leaping at weakened Archangel Celestius.


    But in response, Archangel Celestius clutched his weapons dauntingly and unleashed a roar.


    A roar that rang in Nezera''s mind powerfully as she was teleported away.


    "Justice for the evil... peace for the world... FOR THE ORIGIN!"

 Chapter 1199: Stalling Trap

    Inside a modern-style bedroom was a woman, sitting cross-legged on the bed.


    A crimson aura was swaying around her body as she seemed to be in a deep meditation.


    Soon enough, her eyelids twitched as the crimson aura surrounding her began to waver and dissipate into nothingness. Her eyes opened slowly, revealing a sharp pair of deep red irises glistening with energy¡ªas swirling ck patterns danced inside them like dark currents in a blood-red sea.


    Her gaze fixed ahead as she seemed to be in a profound contemtion.


    Finding what was in her mind problematic, she sighed deeply.


    Despite the tension in her body was still strong, sheid back on the bed.


    Concern could be seen etched onto her features, the weight of a brewing storm casting dark shadows, over her expression. "How did it end up like this?" She whispered¡ªinwardly. "I also began to not believe that the Angel race would do something like this..."


    After the visit to her mother, Calidora was now back in her room with even thoughts.


    Instead of exining to her, Nezera decided to tell her a story.


    Nezera told her the story of Archangel Celestius¡ªand six other Archangels that were sent to protect one of the Blodirra Family''s important cities. Despite knowing¡ªthat the city would be attacked by a famous Awakened, the Blue Dragonfire General, they obeyed.


    Even though they had the choice to decline, none of them declined and came to help.


    And even when the city fell, Archangel Celestius, the only surviving Archangels stayed.


    It was not mandatory, when the city fell he had already failed and could leave.


    But instead, Archangel Celestius decided to go down with the city.


    He gave his escape route to Nezera and Solomon and fought alongside the remaining Angels to buy more time so that the others, could escape. A valiant and selfless act, which made the fact that Nezera couldn''t believe what Calidora said, understandable.


    Knowing that story, even Calidora began to question the report about the Angels.


    "Just like me, Mother ended up with the conclusion that the Angels might being here for Rex¡ªas they considered him a threat to world peace. Killing the Fifthborn¡ªshowed that Rex is a strong enough force to rule the world," She muttered again.


    Out of anything, the Angels'' attention pulled here was definitely because of the great war.


    No doubt about it, that assumption could be treated as a fact.


    However, the problem is that what the Angels are going to do once they arrive is unknown.


    It would be bad if they began attacking the nearest force.


    Feeling thirsty from all the thinking, she grabbed a ss of blood on the side and drank it.


    "Hmm... I should tell the other Supernatural Kingdoms about this. None of them, are aware of the Angel''s approach, and it would be great if the Demons confronted them first" She mused, deciding that she would do that.


    As Calidora was about to get out of bed, she stopped and touched her nose.


    Blood was trickling down from her nose.


    "I only talked with Mother for a couple of hours using my Blood Clone. I could easily sustain it for days if I want to, but I''m already bleeding after a couple of hours?" She mused wryly¡ªnot a fan of her condition at all. "I shouldn''t do this alone, but I don''t want to ask for help..."


    Just then, Calidora''s eyes slightly widen in a sudden realization, "If Rex is the target,"


    "Then doesn''t that mean I''m the most alluring capture? I''m sure the Angels could find out the fact that I''m pregnant easily," She gritted her teeth¡ªannoyed by this more than anything. "I''ll ask Adhara or the captains for help"


    Deciding on what to do, although it hurt her pride, she left the room in a hurry.


    ...


    Meanwhile, somewhere in the middle of the sea with nond visible around at all.


    Hundreds of celestial warriors¡ªAngels of formidable might soared through the sky in a fixed formation. Each of them drew the power from the sun, but turned the golden blessing into an ashy ck energy before using them.


    Behind them was a trail of ckness, a stark contrast to the depiction of brilliant Angels.


    Some of the Angels bore shattered armor.


    Once-glorious gleaming ck was now marred by cracks and dents.


    A huge portion of these Angels carried wounds¡ªthat would incapacitate, other lesser beings but the Angels¡ªcontinued their flight undeterred. It was all because they were aided. Among them, a few Angels shone with an ethereal, ashy aura.


    Compared to the hundreds of Angels, there were only a dozen of them that glowed like this.


    Each one of them exuded strings of energy that connected them with the others.


    It was the source of aid that allowed the other Anges to push forward despite their wounds.


    Just like the lineup of other races, there were born healers amongst them.


    All of these healers were stationed tactfully in the midst of the formation¡ªand the ashy aura they emanated was rejuvenating, mending the broken wings and sealing grievous wounds. It pulsed with a rhythm of life and renewal, keeping this legion of Angel moving.


    Clearly, this legion of Angels had juste out from a fierce battle.


    A battle that was won barely thanks to a reinforcement.


    "Move it, avians!" Calignar instructed, his voice deep and authoritative. "We should be ahead of schedule. The sooner we finish our task, the better. It would pave the way for our race, all of you will be remembered as the Heroes of the New Heaven"


    Upon hearing this, the other Angels pped their wings harder out of excitement.


    Being remembered as heroes is the greatest honor they could achieve.


    Seeing that the other Angels were flying faster after his small pep talk¡ªCalignar nodded and refocused back ahead. As the wind grazed his entire body¡ªfrom how fast he was flying right now, Calignar squinted.


    His keen eyes scanned the horizon, ever watchful for signs of danger.


    Considering that they were ambushed from above earlier, he became even more cautious.


    Now, the number of Angels under him was way less because of that.


    From three hundred to a little bit over a hundred if not less right now, and that''s not good.


    Continue reading on m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    Getting hit by another ambush would mark the failure of their crossing.


    As he soared onward¡ªa glimmer of refracted light caught his attention¡ªdrawing his gaze to his front with a furrowed brow. It was hard to see it but there seemed to be something ahead that was translucent.


    Just then, without a warning, a surge of electrocuting energy coursed through his being.


    He passed through a translucent barrier that camouged the backdrop of the blue sky.


    It could be seen from afar only because of the elusive refraction.


    Calignar was stunned, as his body tensed¡ªparalyzed by the unexpected shock¡ªbut he kept his wings pping to keep him afloat. He wanted to turn his head, and warn the others of this translucent wall, but his body was spasming and couldn''t turn fast enough.


    In the wake of his passing, the other Angels, trailing behind him, met a simr fate.


    Blitz!


    Blitz!


    One by one¡ªtheir graceful yet powerful flights were abruptly halted, as they passed through the translucent wall too¡ªtheir bodies seized by the same paralyzing force, that had befallen, their leader, Calignar.


    However, unlike Calignar, most of the other Angels couldn''t keep themselves flying.


    Many of them plummeted with a thunderous crash.


    As if falling from the Heaven, their once majestic flight was now reduced to a messy descent toward the churning depths of the sea blow. Sshes of towering water soared with each of the Angel''s crashes.


    Gritting his teeth, Calignar began to infuse his body with ashy holy energy.


    He tries to overpower the energy that is shocking his insides.


    Crash!


    In a fierce infusion of energy, from his half-crimson halo¡ªthe energy that was ransacking his insides was overpowered, freeing him from the paralyzing sensation. Not wasting any time¡ªCalignar dived down into the sea.


    "Break the energy and help me save the others!" He shouted at the other Angels.


    From the hundreds of Angels, there were only a couple dozen that could keep flying.


    Other than them, the other Angels were drowning inside the sea''s depths.


    Ssh!


    After Calignar went into the sea, only several bubbles could be seen on the sea''s surface.


    Desperately fighting against the energy¡ªthere were several Angels, who managed to break free, from the paralyzing sensation too¡ªand dove down to save theirrades. Only those who are in the ninth-rank realm could keep flying after passing that translucent wall.


    Unlike the others who broke free, one young Angel remained still even after breaking free.


    He is a male Angel who radiates a subdued aura, his countenance marked by timidity.


    Short strands of ash-colored hair framed his face, adding to his unassuming demeanor¡ªand a dark line traced downward on each of his weary eyes¡ªlending his visage a perpetual state of distress or sadness.


    In his hand, he clutched a crimson staff that had one side pointy sharp.


    As opposed to going down to help, he turned and went over to the translucent wall.


    For a moment there, he inspected the translucent wall carefully.


    His golden-colored halo glowed as he channeled his holy energy to his index fingertip before he tried to touch the translucent wall, and true enough, the translucent wall, reacted by firing the same electrocuting energy.


    Despite the power of this electrocuting energy, this Angel didn''t seem to be bothered.


    He only focuses on observing the translucent wall.


    Just then¡ªhowever, Calignar and the others came out of the water alongside the paralyzed Angels, that couldn''t deal with the electrocuting energy. Uponing out, Calignar saw the young Angel still above.


    "How did you not get paralyzed, Stelios?" Calignar asked in confusion.


    Upon saying this, he realized that the young Angel, Stelios seemed to still be paralyzed.


    Realizing this, Calignar used his holy energy and helped him break free.


    Crash!


    Only when the invasive energy was dispersed, that Stelios could breathe easily, "I was at the very back, and I saw the others being paralyzed. I have enough time to protect myself before passing that weird wall,"


    Calignar nodded his head in understanding.


    Now it made sense why the weakest Angel in this group, Stelios, could still remain flying.


    Unlike the others, he was not caught off guard by the translucent wall.


    Averting his attention away, from Stelios¡ªCalignar heads over to the translucent wall, while the others try to help the paralyzed Angels to regain their mobility. Just like Stelios earlier¡ªCalignar inspected the wall in confusion.


    He used his holy energy to feel the energy once more, and recognized some of its content.


    "Aether Venom, but where did the energye from?" Calignar uttered inwardly.


    Looking down¡ªhis eyes glowed golden before he quickly dived into the sea once again and stood on the seabed. Despite the darkness of the sea, his light, shone the surroundings and scares the mutated fishes away.


    It was only then that he saw an energy responding back to him, covered in sand.


    Pushing away the sand, he saw a glowing formation hidden underneath.


    ''An angelic formation...? An Angel did this? No, that can''t be, there''s no Angel in the ce we are heading to. Maybe the Demons? I heard Elder Tilrith was here. She must be the one, who created this somehow'' Calignar pondered in contemtion.


    Upon stomping on the formation, breaking it, Calignar flew out of the water again.


    "An angelic formation created this barrier, so a Demon is responsible for this..." Calignar said to one of his trusted Angels, Ensis. The Demons must be the ones as only they could steal a recipe to make this formation from them.


    Ensis nodded his head, he trusted Calignar''s judgment.


    But then, out of nowhere, Stelios intervened, "I think it''s not a Demon, but an Angel..."


    "Hmm...?" Calignar raised an eyebrow¡ªsurprised to find that Stelios somehow dared to voice out his opinion. "You know nothing about this, kid. All of the rebellion was captured already¡ªno Angels wanted to obstruct our way"


    "Ahh..." Stelios scratched the back of his head timidly. "I guess I''m a fool to say that"


    Calignar scoffed in pride before he went to the paralyzed others¡ªhelping them so that they could resume their journey once again. ''I said that to Stelios but if this was the Demons then why don''t they make it more lethal than this? This seemed like a trap to slow us down''

 Chapter 1200: Hundreds-Strong Sounder

    As the purpose of the assault team shifted from scouting to searching the mutated birds that attacked Rex earlier¡ªRex learned more about the Order Skill. Each purchase he made, would give him an hour of time in the designated persona form.


    He could stay within the persona form for an hour before reverting back to normal again.


    Moreover, if he deactivated the persona form before the time was up, the time would be lost.


    Because of that, he couldn''t activate the Blood Moon Persona form.


    Fighting the Werepanther didn''t take an hour, it was about fifteen to twenty minutes at max, but since he deactivated it manually¡ªbefore the time was up then he needed to purchase it again before he could use that form.


    It''s not a bummer though as he has no use of the Blood Moon Persona form after the fight.


    He would only be a problem for the others if he stayed in that form.


    <Banished Dark Moon Order Skill = 11:47>


    Checking on the timer of his persona form, Rex hastened his pace and sprinted ahead.


    After a small break so that the others could rest and replenish their force energy, the assault team began to move again. It was divided into two groups, with one led by Rex and the other by Flunra.


    Flunra''s team has more yellow force users in them while Rex''s team has white force users.


    Since the white force users can''t stay long under the pressure of the dominion¡ªRex decides to make them a part of his team. On the other hand¡ªthe yellow force users, were in Flunra''s team as they could sustain longer away from Rex.


    Under that logic, the assault team was divided into two smaller teams.


    Rex''s team went east while Flunra''s team went west.


    Instead of seeing if they could go to the other side of the Chorono Hollow¡ªthey changed to studying it while searching for the mutated birds. Since the dominion is surrounding the city, it''s best for them to map the check in its entirety.


    Both teams are going to meet back up at the southern part of the dominion.


    As the others were taking a detailed approach, Rex decided to scout ahead.


    He wanted to scout as much as possible while the Banished Dark Moon Persona was still on.


    ncing to the side, Rex pinched his eyebrows, peering through the fog.


    Seeing a silhouette in the distance, he decided to change direction to that silhouette.


    Rex found that it was another boulder, that was the same as thest one¡ªtowering high into the sky, "So there are multiple safe areas inside this ce" He uttered,ying his hand on the boulder and scanning it with the System.


    Reading the description, there''s nothing that he didn''t already know aside from its name.


    It''s called Hollow Stone, and it has the ability to reduce the density of the fog.


    Entering the safe area he found the same scenery of a nd with nothing as far as the eye can see except for mist, and dead trees. However, the air here was stronger, more chilly than in the previous safe area.


    "Hmm... It''s vague, but I could sense something there," Rex mused to himself.


    Out of curiosity, as there was nothing in this dominion¡ªhe was curious as to what his senses caught. He was hoping that it would be the mutated bird, but considering that the ce, waspletely t, he doubted it.


    Birds should like to be on high vantage points, not a nd like this one.


    Not even expecting anything, Rex pierced through the mist and appeared in another ce.


    He screeched through the ground trying to stop, before he raised his gaze and choked.


    Snort!


    Snort!


    Countless animals taking the shape of wild boars but vastlyrger,rger than even the size of buffaloes, filled thendscape before him. Their bodies were covered in thick, shaggy fur with an unusual shade of green.


    All of these mutated wild boars had been engaged in various activities.


    Some drinking from a crystal-clear stream, their massive snouts dipping into the water, while others engaged in y fights to maintain their four iron root-like horns¡ªcurving and pointing menacingly forward, sharp.


    Each of their colliding tusks made dull thuds and shockwaves, showcasing their powers.


    But the moment Rex screeched into the fray, all movement ceased.


    Not expecting anyone toe into their territory¡ªthe mutated boars stopped abruptly their attention snapped towards him. A couple, even turned towards him, stomping their muscr legs to turn around.


    It was silent for a moment, and the air grew thick with tension.


    Hundreds of feral eyes fixed on Rex, their gaze a mix of curiosity andtent aggression.


    Rex''s ears were deafened by the silence, the only sound now was the rough grunts.


    "Uhh... Where the fuck did all of these thingse from?" Rex mused in shock.


    In that instant, however, he felt the weight of their collective stare as his heart pounded.


    Just the sudden stillness from these mutated boars, showed that he was not weed.


    Crack!


    Unleashing a collective squeals, a dozen of these mutated boars, channeled a green mass of energy above their tusks¡ªand it reached its zenith in mere seconds. Instead of fulfilling their curiosity, these animals decided to attack Rex instantly.


    Swoosh!


    Letting his reflex take control fully, Rex propelled himself upward¡ªdodging the attacks.


    But in mid-air, he grunted when a few attacks hit him from behind.


    ncing over his shoulders, he saw that there were more mutated boars behind him, and the number was increasing¡ªas they blinked into existence. Teleportation powers.Rex thought in surprise, but his surprise only served to heighten in the next second. What''s this?


    <Chorno st is affecting the user!>


    <Chrono st is affecting the user!>


    Several notifications appeared, warning him of the effects taking ce.


    His movements became slow as if someone slowed down the pace of the entire world.


    But he was the only one that was moving slowly¡ªthe mutated boars moved normally.


    As he slowly descended to the ground¡ªan even bigger mutated boar body charged him and sent him crashing away¡ªor at least it was supposed to send him crashing away but instead, he was being thrown to the side in slow motion.


    Despite the pain was quick to assault his body, the impact was not moving as normally.


    Tch! Their attacks earlier slowed the time around me!


    Gritting his teeth¡ªmore mutated boars, came charging, mming his body with their robust, fearsome tusks relentlessly. Rex could react to protect himself¡ªhe knew he could do that as he was faster than these mutated boars.


    But the slow effect on him made his body move way slower than he envisioned in his mind.


    Even then, as he was bullied by the mutated boars, a voice rang in his mind.


    "If there are mutated animals here, kill as many as you can"


    Rex remembered Flunra''s words after he talked about the Lunar Bee that seemed to be mind controlling the mutated falcon he fought earlier. Flunra said that not for the Lunar Bee¡ªbut it was for the preparation to gain divine energy.


    The one n that Flunra said to be offensive to Kaiser of the Scarlet Gand, a Lunirich God.


    Upon recalling those words, a smile crept to Rex''s face, "I guess this much will do..."


    A momentter.


    Giste and the other on Rex''s team followed the scratch mark Rex left behind for them to follow and found the boulder. It looked almost exactly the same¡ªas the boulders from the previous safe area, so all of them knew that there was another safe area.


    Along the way, they noted that there was only a river and dead trees.


    Nothing worth mentioning, the ce seemed empty.


    But because of the search, a lot of them are already drained again.


    Realizing that there was another safe area ahead, which had a lesser oppressive energy than the dangerous area, the team excitedly, quickened their pace¡ªincluding Giste. Upon going into the safe area, they could breathe easier.


    It was only then, however, that they all went alert at a massive silhouette ahead.


    Garnering their powers, the team created a barrier and the heavy hitters prepared spells.


    All of them moved in sync, showing that they were seasoned fighters.


    Fearing that it might be the mutated birds, the team reacted this way, but as they got closer to the silhouette they could only lower their guards¡ªand sucked in a cold breath. Instead of the mutated birds, it was something else.


    "Took you long enough to get here,"


    "Rex...?"


    As the mist blew to the side, Rex''s face became clear, showing that it was really him.


    But the sight that made the team gasp was not the sight of him, rather, what was underneath him, right now. Hundreds of carcasses of mutated animals, piled into a small hill, and Rex was sitting on top of it with a nonchnt demeanor.


    Each of the people witnessing this gulped at the sight of Rex, or their Emperor.


    One look is all it takes for them to realize something important.


    Judging from the remnant of aura,ing from the carcasses of the mutated boars beneath him, it was easy to tell that these mutated boars, were at least in the ninth-rank realm. Some were even stronger than that, reaching the peak of the ninth-rank realm.


    Not to mention, the Awakened present didn''t recognize the mana around the area.


    Mana that these mutated boars seemed to have.


    "What kind of elemental affinity do they have...?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s certainly not the regr mystic elements¡ªa unique affinity"


    Stepping forward, Giste mused, "Seems like there were more than those mutated birds,"


    "Yeah," Rex replied, as he descended from the pile of carcasses. "From the looks of things, it was not only us, who sought refuge in the safe area¡ªthese mutated animals also did. Still as expected, the top dogs should be the mutated birds,"


    As he stepped down, Giste realized that Rex had already reverted back to normal.


    Moreover, there was a bleeding scratch on his neck.


    "You''re hurt," Gistemented, pointing at the blood on his neck.


    Upon hearing this, Rex touched his neck and found that he was bleeding lightly, "It happened in thest second when my form expired¡ªthe strongest mutated boar struck me. It could not only slow me down using its time affinity¡ªbut also quicken the time around it on top of being able to somehow read my moves. I guess it could also peer into the future somehow"


    "But I''m fine, there''s nothing to worry about," He added, focusing his energy on the scratch.


    In mere seconds, that scratch was healed to normal, "See?"


    Giste nodded, the scratch looked deep, but it seemed the mutated boar had nothing to slow, Rex''s regenerative ability. Anyone who has no power to slow down, his regenerative ability would find Rex a nightmare to fight against.


    On the other hand, the others who heard their conversation could only shiver.


    "Time... affinity...?"


    "I- It''s the Emperor, mutated animals with time affinities is not a big deal for him"


    "I guess that''s what happens when you''re the strongest"


    Just as they were bantering, a weak, snorting sound could be heard from the side.


    Another mutated boar could be seen, and it had its belly and left hind leg severely wounded, leaving trails of blood as it tried to limp away. Its greenish energy could be seen gathering to its wounds, but it has no effect aside making it whimper in pain.


    An invasive energy was preventing it from healing its wounds, regardless of what it tried.


    Despite its best efforts to heal the wounds, it couldn''t.


    "You missed one" Gistemented, seeing the poor mutated boar.


    However, Rex shook his head, "No I didn''t, I deliberately left it alive"


    "For what? Do you want to eat it?" She added as the other carcasses were mostly charred.


    "Something like that," Upon hearing this¡ªRex smirked as he began walking towards the poor wounded mutated boar, he was excited for some reason. "Unlike the others, you greatly have my interest, pig. That earlier move you did, the one you used to dodge my strike even though I was right behind you, is that foresight ability? If it is then I want it,"

 Chapter 1201: Devour and Lying

    Rex has three Devour chances that he hasn''t used as a previous reward from the System.


    He hadn''t gotten the chance to use any of them before.


    Particrly¡ªthere were no mutated animals that were strong enough for him to want to take any of their skills. Most of them are in the seventh-rank realm and the strongest is only in the eighth-rank realm maximum.


    It would be bad for him to devour mindlessly and run out of chancester on the line.


    Because of that, he was saving for when the proper mutated animals to devour appeared.


    As Rex also had gotten way stronger, in his cursed power¡ªthere was also no need for him to obtain any cursed-rted skill from the mutated animals around. Creatures with cursed skills are abundant around the city.


    It was the Humming Damned Forest, hosting myriad kinds of different cursed creatures.


    But with his eternal curse power reaching the ninth epiphany already, there was no need for him to obtain any cursed skill. Additionally, taking the mind path, he practically untouchable defense against cursed energy.


    Rex was aiming to gain a cursed-rted skill initially, but that was not the case anymore.


    Now, with the Second Breath arriving, he has a wide variety of selections.


    Compared to when it was still the First Breath, the Second Breath is a buffet for Rex as there are many strong mutated animals around. It was the time for mutated animals to shine¡ªtheir might on disy to the world.


    Due to that, Rex dly observes their abilities and makes his choice.


    One that caught his attention was the skill of this leader of the mutated boars.


    All of my attacks are wless¡ªat least for a mutated animal, it should be wless. I managed to reach its back after making it think that I was attacking other mutated boars. But when the time tounch my sneak attack came, it dodged my attack.


    Not even needing to look, this mutated boar dodged my attack.


    Knowing that it must be one of its skills, Rex decided to spare it so that he could devour it.


    If it''s a foresight ability, then he would be extremely stronger because of it.


    He could use that kind of ability, so he''s going to take it.


    Striding nonchntly towards the wounded mutated boar, Rex kicked its side and forced it to fall to the ground with a painful squeal. He pinned it with his foot¡ªbefore he scanned it using the System to see the skill he wanted to devour.


    Reading the open panel, he found the skill that he was looking for.


    "Hmm... I guess foresight would be too convenient for me," Rex mused in disappointment.


    As it turns out, the mutated boar''s skill that Rex wanted was not as expected.


    It was a passive skill and instead of foresight, the mutated boar''s skill called Second Intuition gave the mutated boar a third eye on the back of its head¡ªand can move in a short distance around the back of its head.


    Due to the dense fur, the third eye was covered so Rex didn''t realize it until now.


    Rex rubbed his chin in contemtion, and finally, he asked, "System, can it be upgraded?"


    <Yes. All skills obtained through Devour are treated the same as any skills from the Shop and they could be upgraded, with the use of Skill Upgrade points. Only Spells¡ªthat mandate, the use of natural energy like mana and other forms of energy, except moonlight energy, couldn''t be upgraded>


    Upon reading this, Rex nodded firmly as he decided to learn the Second Intuition skill.


    Making the decision, he used his hand to touch the mutated boar.


    Ignoring the onlookers behind him, he selects the skill he wants and devours the poor animal.


    Slowly, the mutated boar''s body began to re with its greenish energy.


    As opposed to the mutated boar itself, controlling the green energy¡ªit was forced out of its insides, and was pulled towards Rex''s hand. Upon touching his hand¡ªthe green energy turn colors and became silver instead.


    Only then that the mutated boar squeal in pain, struggling to break free.


    But Rex''s grip was like iron, unflinching as the devouring process continued.


    Following the System''s guidance, the mutated boar began to lose its mass bit by bit¡ªas if its own life force was being consumed by Rex. Gradually, its muscles withered, its skin shriveled¡ªand ultimately, its body dissolved into nothingness.


    All of that happened in under a minute, right in front of the other''s eyes.


    Each one of the onlookers could see the mutated boar''s light vanquished from its eyes.


    Rex erected his back again with a big smile on his face.


    <Congrattions! The Second Intuition passive skill has been sessfully devoured!>


    As that notification appeared¡ªhe could feel a numbing sensation, around a spot on his nape, and he could tell instantly that it was his third eye that the Second Intuition gave him. But not to make the others freak out, he decided to face the others and hide the third eye.


    Standing stiffly on his spot for a moment, he closed both of his eyes.


    It was only then that he could instantly try out his new skill.


    Despite having both of his eyes closed, he could still see his back from his third eye.


    Everything seemed to be the same, his third eye and his regr eyes had the same vision.


    However, to make sure that they were the same¡ªhe decided to manipte his dark element, to shroud his third eye in darkness. He only wanted to make sure. It''s the same, I could see in the dark the same. Just like my normal eyes, the third eye also gained my powers.


    Nodding his head firmly, Rex then began his next step.


    <Does the user want to upgrade the Second Intuition passive skill for 15 Skill Upgrades?>


    Yes, upgrade it.


    <Affirmative. Please choose the path of upgrades the user wants to take:>


    Following that, Rex was given two options that the Second Intuition could be upgraded into.


    One allows his third eye to have stronger intuition¡ªallowing him to sense danger, even if the third eye couldn''t see anything while the other allows the third eye to turn astral, visible only to those who could see the astral ne.


    Just like Giste''s horns in another dimension, the other skill would hide Rex''s third eye.


    Hmm... It would be better if I could upgrade to both.


    Considering both options, he found that they each have pros and cons of their own.


    Increased intuition, would allow him to be more sensitive to attacks from the back, almost as if he has a partial foresight ability that could sense danger on top of his already keen senses¡ªwhile hiding the third eye would help it avoid being aimed by enemies.


    His furs are not as thick as the mutated boar, so his third eye will really stick out.


    Both offered defensive capabilities but from different aspects.


    However, as he thought of that, a surprising notification came into view.


    <Does the user want to pay 40 Skill Upgrades tobine both versions into one?>


    Upon seeing this, Rex frowned in confusion, he didn''t know that this feature existed.


    Before he could answer, he realized that the others were looking at him weirdly for standing on his spot talking to himself. To make him look more natural, he went over to the carcasses of mutated boars to put them into his inventory.


    While doing that, he was checking the notification for the second time.


    Another feature from the System Upgrade probably, this is really good.


    Despite needing to pack way more Skill Upgrades¡ªRex didn''t mind, as he had Skill Upgrades to spare. So because of that, and considering the effect of the skill, he decided to pay the 40 Skill Upgrades and upgrade the Second Intuition skill.


    It took mere seconds before a notice notified him of thepleted process.


    <Congrattions on upgrading the Second Intuition skill!> Discover hidden tales at m,v l''e-NovelBin


    <The Second Intuition skill has been upgraded into irvoyance>


    <Mix, mix, mix! achievement has beenpleted!>


    <The user has obtained 20 Skill Upgrades and The Basic Book of Combination!>


    "Ahh, another item that I need to check outter, great," Rex smiled wryly¡ªhis peaceful time was over, he spent it all on learning the cultivation process of reaching the tenth-rank realm, it would be hard to gain another time like that considering his standing.


    Nevertheless, he was grateful that he at least gained 20 Skill Upgrades.


    He basically spent 50% less Skill Upgrades thanks to the achievement.


    Other than that, his third eye disappeared from his nape while still retaining its function.


    As he finished his business with animals, he and the assault team resumed onward.


    Earlier when he looked from his third eye, he realized that beyond the water stream, there was a change in terrain that he didn''t realize because of the fighting. Because of that¡ªhe climbed Delta again and hastily went to check with his entire team.


    Giste was sitting behind him, also mounting Delta as the two were now on good terms.


    But then, she tugged Rex from the back, "I''ve been meaning to ask..."


    "Ask away, why do you have to be hesitant? I''ll answer anything," Rex replied lightly.


    Upon hearing this¡ªGiste gained a boost of confidence and decided to ask, "I was going to ask what kind of power do you have inside of you?" She asked, surprising Rex. "I mean, there is no Werewolf who could do what you did to that mutated boar. I know that you are a unique kind of Werewolf, but that, earlier was weird,"


    Having spatial powers like putting the mutated boars'' carcasses away makes sense.


    Rex is also an Awakened, and there''s also many artifacts that could do that.


    On the other hand, the disy Rex did earlier to the leader of the mutated boar was weird.


    It was akin to the power of an Undead spell, something that he shouldn''t be able to do.


    Not expecting Giste to ask that question, Rex could only smile wryly inside, he didn''t know whether it was a good idea, to tell Giste right now¡ªabout the System. Aside from the fact that it''s my greatest secret, it''s also something that I still don''t understand. I know that I said that I would tell the others about the System, but I''m not sure.


    Something bad might happen if I did that, telling anyone about the System.


    Just like the problem with the Fifthborn, there might be some hidden quest, that woulde into y, if Rex decided to be open to the others, about the System. Even though it would be best for the others to be aware, he didn''t know the ramifications of doing that.


    As of right now, all he knows is that there are other hidden trigger quests lying around.


    Only when the requirements were fulfilled would it appear.


    The System Rying Bet Quest was triggered due to the fact that the System acknowledged the Fifthborn as a rival¡ªand also Rex, himself acknowledged him as a rival. So there must be others that were still lying dormant.


    Due to that, Rex was hesitant about telling the others about the System.


    Even though he wanted to tell the truth, he simply couldn''t afford the risk.


    It would be nightmarish if the System suddenly forced him to kill Giste if she knew.


    "No, it''s not an ability of mine," Rex lied, sighing to himself, as he raised the Golden Imperium Fingerguards on his right hand. "It''s this thing''s ability. I could devour a mutated animal using it and gain the devoured mutated animal''s abilities. Pretty neat, huh...?"


    "Must be a very strong item to have an ability like that," Giste mused in return.


    Rex chuckled in response before averting his gaze ahead again.


    Despite his best of trying to lie naturally, he knew that Giste knew he was lying.


    Being very close to each other for quite some time now and even sharing a bond through the pack¡ªit was practically impossible for Rex to lie properly to Giste. She could feel the air, of lying around him, and that was unavoidable.


    At the very least she didn''t press further.


    Out of everything, he could at least feel relieved because of that.


    Giste is the most understanding and frankly speaking, gullible, so she wouldn''t press him.


    Focusing back ahead, they all arrived at the border of the deste in into a rocky terrain.


    "I bet the mutated birds ran here after knowing that I''m too strong to be prey..."


    Rex smiled, looking at the countless hills on the horizon before him.

 Chapter 1202: Iron Hills

    "Go and mark the border outside," Rex instructed with amanding tone.


    One Awakened nodded at thismand.


    He brought three other Awakened with him before making his way outside of the fog¡ªto the Humming Damned Forest. One person could easily do this task, but considering the fact that the ce is uncharted, it was best to send a team lest they meet trouble along the way.


    Meeting a sounder like before, going on about alone would be suicide for whoever.


    Rex is the only one who can go alone with confidence.


    Averting his attention back to his front, Rex could see that the terrain had changed.


    It was not a deste in anymore.


    Before him right now was a terrain with spires of rocks and crystal emerging from the ground¡ªmaking the ce uneven, sloping upward. Trees could be seen filling the empty spot every few meters or so, and they were not shaped like normal trees.


    Contrary to normal trees, the trees here looked like iron spikes.


    Now that he noticed the trees, Rex realized that the ce seemed to be made of iron.


    However, the ground was extremely soft and plump.


    Each step into the ground felt like sinking into a downy, grey ocean. Its powdery surface was swallowing boots, up to the ankles. With every stride¡ªthe crisp grey snowpressed, and made a delicate crunch that punctuated the winter-ishndscape.


    "Adhara or Evelyn would''ve been great here," Giste uttered, ncing at the others.


    Upon stepping into this newndscape, the others were shivering.


    It was the sudden shift in temperature, plummeting to an ice-cold level that pierced the skin.


    Only Rex, Giste, and Delta were not affected by the freezing temperature.


    "Adhara is training, I don''t want to disturb her," Rex replied, as he also agreed that Adhara or Evelyn would be very useful with their fires here. "As for Evelyn, well, you know... I''m not in a talking condition with her. Anyway, if I''m not mistaken, this ce should be southeast of the city,"


    Giste nodded, there seemed to be multiple parts of Chrono Hollow.


    Earlier, it was a deste in, and now it is a hilly ce.


    Just then, a shaved blonde hair man with w scars on the right side of his head stepped forward and crouched down, casting a spell into the ground before his brows narrowed, "I can''t see anything, but I could feel that there are more mutated animals here,"


    "So we''re expecting a fight then," the man with wless bob-cut hair chimed.


    He tied his hair which was smoother and better than any woman''s hair in preparation.


    Not minding the beautiful man, Liliya, who was a part of this group proposed, "Should we go and scout ahead, Your Majesty?We could cover more ground faster that way. If we move in a group, the mutated birds might notice our concentrated aura regardless of us suppressing it to mask our presence"


    "Didn''t you hear what he said, Liliya? There are more mutated animals here" Rex replied.


    But as he said that, the man with a shaved head added, "We can scout ahead, Your Majesty"


    "Leave it to us, Your Majesty, we can handle that much," the beautiful man joined.


    Upon hearing them, Rex frowned in confusion.


    Seeing the mutated boars earlier who have time affinity and are also all in the ninth-rank realm, all of them should be more wary of their safeties. Not to mention, they were white force users except for Liliya, who was a yellow force user.


    None of them could be too far away from him that long, so this is reckless.


    Giste also seemed to be on the same page.


    "Refuse them. We should stick and advance together," She went closer and whispered.


    However, when Rex is about to do that, his eyes slightly widen.


    Sweeping his gaze at the others¡ªhe could see a flicker of fire behind their eyes so he came to the conclusion to let them handle the scout ahead, "Okay¡ªI will leave it to you guys. I will go in a straight line, handle the sides"


    As soon as he said that, the others smiled a little before nodding in a union.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Swoosh!


    Just like that, the rest of the group disappeared, leaving Giste, Rex, and Delta behind.


    Only then that Giste touch his pinky, "Why did you say that? They might get into danger"


    "It''s the right thing to do¡ªGiste," Rex said, he signaled to Delta to start advancing forward slowly. "All of them felt like they hadn''t done much, especially with me taking care of a group of mutated animals myself, so their morale was low as they felt like they weren''t any help"


    "Besides, they wouldn''t be stronger if they weren''t exposed to dangers," He added.


    Upon hearing this, Giste was stunned.


    She hadn''t really realized that, she didn''t realize that the others were having such thoughts.


    Gazing ahead, Rex smiled, pleased by the others'' reactions.


    If none of them felt frustrated from not being able to do much with him around then they were not going to go far, their thirst for strength was too low for them to reach¡ªa higher height. But it was not the case, they did feel frustrated.


    Not to mention, when they were still in the Human territory, they were powerhouses.


    All were respected and they have always been one of the strong.


    So naturally, they all have egos inside of them which made them feel frustrated by this.


    Anyone under me should be strong physically and mentally, and they are getting there.


    Rex then nced over his shoulder to Giste and said, "Why don''t you join them too?"


    "I was about to ask for your permission," She uttered, eyes already gleaming, with her unique power. "Then I''ll go on ahead. I''ll try steering clear from the hills, the mutated birds should be somewhere there, so you don''t have to worry"


    "Alright," Rex nodded. "But if you feel like you''re in trouble, call for me, okay?"


    Giving an assuring nod, Giste leaped off Delta''s back and disappeared into the fog.


    Since Giste was still the number one Beta from defeating Adhara before the battle with the Fifthborn¡ªshe was still in possession of the Crying Howl skill. If she howled, in distress¡ªRex would be able to go to her or bring her to him instantly.


    At that moment, Rex''s eyes gleamed as he scanned Giste''s stats.


    ...


    <Giste (Gustava Xix Scteztic)>


    Race: High Werewolf Fiend - Heart of ck


    upation: Beta


    Battle Prowess Rank: 1st


    Potential: 50


    Power: Psuedo-Ninth Rank - Custodian Enchanter (1)


    Status: Feeling troubled.


    Berserk: 21%


    Sanity: 45%


    Mental: 21,100 (+210)


    Strength: 67,700 (+6,770)


    Agility: 121,500 (+12,150)


    Endurance: 79,230 (+7,923)


    Intelligence: 14,500


    ...


    Looking at Giste''s status tab, Rex was quite underwhelmed by her power.


    Aside from her mental stat, her other stats wereckluster.


    "She and Evelyn should be the weakest of the pack. But considering that Adhara, and Flunra were in possession of a Herald Mark from each of my King Marks¡ªit''s unfair to say that they are the weakest," He muttered inwardly. "Objectively, however, they are the weakest,"


    Other than that, Rex saw that there were a couple of new sections.


    Battle prowess and upation were self-exnatory, but potential piqued his interest.


    "System, what does the potential section state?"


    <Notice: Potential represents the potential of the said pack member to be stronger>


    <It is a numerical range epassing all integers from 1 to 100, inclusive>


    "How do you gauge Giste''s potential?"


    <Both Giste''s race and gifts were taken into the equation to determine her potential>


    <In this case, Giste''s race ounts for 40 points and her gifts 10 points>


    "Quite straightforward, I guess..." Rex muttered¡ªit didn''t seem asplicated as he thought initially. "If Giste''s High-Werewolf Fiend race is 60 potential¡ªwith 40 being her race¡ªwhat would my bloodline, the Grand Royal ck Prince amount to?"


    <Calcting...>


    <Grand Royal ck Prince would amount to 79 Points>


    Upon seeing the answer, Rex couldn''t help but smile, "Then I have room for improvement,"


    Many already considered that his bloodline is God-like¡ªbeing able to harness all of the Full Moons'' blessings. He was expecting to see the potential around the nies, but it seemed he was still short of reaching the ny-point mark.


    Regardless of that, if he evolved once more, he would definitely reach that realm.


    At least, that is what he expected anyway.


    Blinking his eyes to refocus back to the direction where Giste disappeared into, he decided to not mind Giste''s stats right now, "She was in the middle of absorbing the Passues. If she finished them, she would definitely reach the ninth-rank realm"


    "Even now, her stats were monstrous for a mere pseudo-ninth rank realm" He nodded.


    Going forward, Rex and Delta met a road and decided to follow it.


    It was weird to see a paved road in a terrain such as this, but Rex didn''t put it in mind.


    Of course, there was a thought that there might be a civilization here¡ªanother Supernatural race might be living around here, somehow, but chances were too slim. Since the terrain had changed recently, there shouldn''t be any civilization here.


    Along the way, Rex saw some mutated animals here and there, but they were too weak.


    Some were only around the seventh-rank realm, which was weak for his standards.


    But one mutated animal made him curious about the iron trees.


    Baah!


    Crack!


    Grabbing a mutated goat by the horns, Rex kneed it and caved its face inward viciously.


    He then threw the mutated goat to Delta before she began devouring it savoringly.


    She seems to have an endless appetite, she has been eating all that he killed along the way.


    Ignoring Delta who was eating, Rex inspected the iron tree curiously.


    "An edible tree, or is it edible only for that mutated goat?" He mused in thought. He saw that the mutated goat was taking bites off the iron tree, and it seemed to favor the iron tree, as it kept on eating until Rex was already in attack range. "Let me check it,"


    Putting his hand on the iron tree, Rex scanned it with the System.


    ...


    Race: Eudicots


    Description: A mutated ironwood tree that has turned its entire essence iron-grey. Do not be mistaken by its appearance¡ªthe tree is not hard, but soft to the touch. It could be used as a supplement filled with calories and protein¡ªhaving the effect of gradually strengthening the bones.


    ...


    Before reading the description, Rex was already alert in case the tree was a mutated one.


    He knew that mutated nts could be as dangerous as mutated animals.


    However it didn''t seem to be the case, the tree is a mutated tree, but a harmless one.


    Reading the description of the mutated tree, he was quite interested as the description from the System stated that it could gradually strengthen the bones. He looked around and found that there were a lot of these trees, "These trees could supply the city''s food production,"


    Not only would it make the citizen stronger, but it also contains calories and protein.


    It would not only be good for strong citizens but also the weak ones.


    "System, is it safe to be eaten by those who don''t have powers?" Rex decided to ask.


    <Does the user want to purchase the information for 50,000 gold?>


    "Yes, give me the answer"


    <Affirmative. 50,000 gold has been deducted>


    <It could be further processed to be safe to eat while still retaining its effects>


    <The user could buy the Food Cleansing Book in the shop for further details>


    Upon hearing this Rex nodded lightly, it seemed the Second Breath didn''t only bring chaos.


    Half an hourter.


    "So this is why the ground was covered in grey snow..." Rex mused wryly.


    As he got deeper into this snowy hill terrain of the Chrono Hollow, he was met with a blizzard that was followed, by strong wind. Delta was having a hard time going forward¡ªas the snow, on the ground was bing deeper.


    Unlike the others, Rex and Delta climbed the hill to search for the mutated birds.


    Both had climbed ten hills but there was still no luck.


    Not even a trace of the mutated birds, it was almost as if they vanished into thin air.


    Then again, there were countless hills, so Rex still had a long way to go before finding them.

 Chapter 1203: Who are they loyal to?

    It was a false rm.


    Kyran thought that the Werewolves would be useful captives, but they were not.


    Instead of being captives, Jarvald and Vivian seemed to be allies of Rex from the near past.


    Even though both of them, didn''t seem to be lying about that¡ªconsidering that both of them imed to help Rex connect with the Witch of Chaos, which was a big im, he still needs to make sure they are legit by taking them to Rex himself.


    He would at least give them that chance.


    Rex has always been the man of his word from the very start.


    So if he promised them safety and assurance, Kyran would make sure not to betray that.


    As he finished the task of punishing the associated Dark Elves, Kyran, would need to head to the city since there should be a lot of safety precautions¡ªthat the city is going through. One was the fact that the food supply might be running low.


    He could go on a hunting spree in the Humming Damned Forest.


    Normal civilians would only be able to eat a tiny portion of a high-ran mutated animal''s meat.


    Consuming more would cause them to have food poisoning¡ªfrom the overflowing amount of residual energy within the meat, so Kyran could technically hunt some eighth-rank animals to feed the entire city.


    Some hard days woulde in the near future for the city, and it was inevitable.


    Leaving the watchtower, Kyran decided to head back to his temporary abode.


    "I''ll probably train here for a few days," He mused as he strode ahead with Jarvald and Vivian following right behind, while being watched by some Dark Elves around. "I don''t want to train in the castle, at least for a moment. It''s really choking there..."


    Recalling the thick air inside the castle, Kyran could only smile wryly and shook his head.


    Evelyn and Rex''s rtionship condition permeated throughout the castle.


    It''s very hard to breathe easily with both of them being like this.


    "One Werewolf also managed to get into our territory, so double the scouts and guards. Keep alert, and always report to us if you catch more Werewolves," Kyran instructed the guard that brought him here with a stern tone.


    Upon hearing this, the guard bowed as he let Kyran be on his way.


    ncing over his shoulders, Kyran asked, "Does any of you know something about this?"


    "Know something...?" Jarvald asked back in confusion.


    Continue your journey on m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    In response¡ªKyran only nudged his chin towards the guard from earlier, signaling to Jarvald that he was talking about the abundance of Werewolf scouts. "No, both of us came from the Human territory. We managed to escape and slowly made our way here. We know nothing,"


    A momentter, Kyran reached the front of the great tree of the Dark Elves.


    He was about to step inside but was suddenly stopped by a Dark Elf.


    Stealing a slight nce at the Dark Elf, Kyran found that he didn''t recognize her.


    She is a Dark Elf, whom he has never seen before, however, judging from her well-maintained appearance¡ªand attire she seemed to be a noble. Her fetching amber eyes¡ªand light armor donned her lithe frame were enough to tell that she was not a normal Dark Elf.


    Closing in from the side, Kyran turned towards her and tilted his head in question.


    Out of respect, the Dark Elf pulled down her hair to reveal her thick, voluminous locks hair.


    Now, her face was clear to see, radiating an air of a fighter.


    "Who are you and what do you want?" Kyran asked, deciding to be direct with the Dark Elf.


    Upon hearing this, the Dark Elf made an elegant bow that of a noble before she replied, "My name is Slythia. I must apologize but due to the circumstances¡ªa proper introduction could be done at ater date. I am here merely to report to you that a Tigerman envoy has made a visit to meet you"


    Kyran raised his eyebrow, "Tigerman? Sir Daniel is there, report to him,"


    Sir Daniel Burton was a representative of the rentium Empire stationed there.


    He was not there only for show, but also for diplomatic reasons.


    If the Tigerman, their King, or their Elders wanted to say something, it could be through him.


    "It concerns an invasion," She said, her tone tinged with urgency. "though I am not privy to all the particrs, the envoy conveyed that their capital was under siege by a foreign force. The news that you are here reaches them¡ªso they surmise that Lord Kyran, as the Emperor''s left hand, could hear them"


    Despite feeling displeased by this, Kyran changed his mind instantly.


    He didn''t expect there to be an invasion.


    Considering the choice of words, this invasion must being from an unknown faction.


    For all Kyran knows, this must be the work of the high-rank Supernaturals.


    "Bring these two to Na and keep watch on them until Ie back, I will go meet with the envoy myself," Kyran finally said. "Is that too much for me to ask for your standing? Should I ask a guard?"


    Upon hearing this, Sylthia shook her head, "No. I am nothing in front of you, Lord Kyran"


    ...


    Meanwhile, several days ago in the Tigerman Kingdom.


    Just like the rest of the world, the Tigerman was also dealing with the circumstances that the world had chosen one-sidedly¡ªfor them. Even though their casualties were lower than some of the races who had it worst, they were not particrly in a good spot either.


    The capital city of the Tigerman experienced a vicious tectonic shift.


    Almost half of their capital city had its ground elevated very high, about 200 hundred meters.


    It caused the capital city to be divided into the higher and lower sections.


    Under the sudden shift, a lot of Tigermen were sent to the lower section as the outer area of the lower section had a change in terrain too. Aside from the appearance of mountains¡ªand hills because of the tectonic shift, many caves also appeared.


    Some of the caves were filled with underground mutated animals.


    Now that they had ways to reach the surface, they began pouring out like a swarm of ants.


    Drakar was the one, who was sent to lead the small armies to deal with the invasive mutated animals by the Elders. He has been doing it for days, and with the strategy he devised, many mutated animals were lured and sealed into the caves again.


    Considering his patriotic mind, he was d that he was chosen for this.


    Instead of taking the brawn approach, he decided to be smart about this and use lures.


    Out of the three dangerous caves, he sealed two already without any difficulties.


    Knowing the harsh reality of the Second Breath, it''s best to preserve their numbers for when they need it. Currently¡ªDrakar was sitting in a tent, preparing himself to eat a b of animal meat that was already roasted and fragrant.


    He had spent a lot of his time strategizing, so this was a rxing moment for him.


    But the rxing moment was abruptly interrupted by a piece of thought.


    "Ravenor!" He called before another Tigerman, draped in heavy armor stepped into the tent. "If the ck and blue legion are finished with preparing the kill spot, tell them to distract the spiders while the other legions deal with the bats first"


    Upon hearing this, Ravenor nodded, "I will tell them to do that when they get back,"


    "Hmm...?" Drakar''s burrow furrowed. "Both legions hadn''te back yet?"


    As Ravenor was about to step out, he stopped and looked back again, "No, none of them hade back yet. Since the terrain changed, they must''ve gotten lost a bit. We already scouted the area and briefed them, but they still do this... you should not hold back with them"


    Instead of entertaining Ravenor''s words, Drakar took his colossal greatsword.


    Not even wasting any time, he stepped out with a stern expression.


    Ravenor catches up to him and asks, "Are you suspecting something happened to them?"


    "Both of them like to y around but they never y around in a situation like this. I told both toe back as soon as possible so if they aren''t here yet something must have happened," Drakar replied with a worried tone, he was going to try and find them himself.


    Seeing that Drakar was determined, Ravenor was also going to help.


    Just then, however, the two saw an army poking out of the corner of the hill beside them.


    It was the Blue Legion, and there didn''t seem to be anything wrong.


    Upon seeing this, Drakar went towards the leader with a clear annoyance in his face. He was thinking that something must''ve happened to them¡ªbut there does not seem to be anything wrong, so he needs to reprimand them.


    "Varkon, I told you toe back fast," Drakar barked, his voice sharp. "This is toote,"


    Realizing that Drakar was angry, Varkon quickly exined himself.


    "It was not that I didn''t head back instantly after I was done but we lost four of our members and was searching for them," He said, this was not done intentionally. "We were doing as we usually did, but one of my men reported that four were missing"


    Ravenor squinted his eyes, "Missing? How in the world can that happen?"


    "If anything, they probably got ambushed by the moles," He added with a barbed tone.


    Just like Ravenor, Darkar also didn''t believe that four strong members of the legion could go missing like that. Clearly¡ªVarkon had been careless in managing his forces, likely losing his men to the moles.


    For both of them, it was the most logical exnation.


    ''Karnyx of the Red Legion also reported days ago that his men went missing...'' Drakar mused.


    Even though it was a bit weird, this situation that is, he decided that it was still hazy.


    He couldn''t make any assumptions from this.


    However, Varkon insisted that he hadn''t been careless, he was doing the opposite instead.


    Knowing the danger of the Second Breath, he made sure to keep his focus up.


    Because of that, he was awfully confused as to how four of them could slip from his radar.


    As they were arguing about the matter, the other legion, the ck Legion also came.


    Leading this legion was the stern Fenris, and without even entering the encampment, he was hesitant, but decided to go meet with Drakar. A guilty countenance, adorned his face. After a brief pause, he reported, "I apologize for myteness, Drakar. I lost two of my men¡ªand was trying to find them but I couldn''t"


    Upon hearing this, Drakar, Ravenor, and Varkon exchanged a knowing look.


    It was as if there was a bell ringing inside their minds that happened at the exact same time.


    All of them now suspected that something more was happening here.


    Now Varkon''s exnation became the source of suspicion instead, something happened that went past both Varkon''s and Fenris'' radars. If these missing Tigermen were dead as opposed to being missing, it''s fine as casualties happen.


    For both legions to experience the same situation was a point of suspect.


    Seems like what Varkon said was not a lie, he did not lose his men out of carelessness.


    "Varkon, Fenris, both of you stay behind and guard the encampment," Drakarmanded.


    Not even asking why, the two nodded before Drakar turned to Ravenor, "Youe with me, we''re going to search the surroundings. It''s too much of a coincidence now that three of our legions reported missing people"


    Meanwhile, somewhere near the encampment.


    Right beside a waterfall, there were a couple of figures in armor littered behind a tree.


    All of them were Tigermen, and they seemed to be dead.


    But upon closer inspection, they were not dead but cleanly knocked out instead.


    On the other side near the edge of the water, two figures could be seen.


    One was a Tigerman, held by the neck, utterly helpless against the other''s unyielding grip.


    Covered in a hood¡ªthe other figure clenched the Tigerman''s neck harder before he asked, his voice rasping¡ªand demanding, "Let me ask you one more time, who killed the Executor and where is his corpse? Answer my question, or you''ll die like the others"


    "Even if you ask me a hundred times," the Tigerman replied, through a choked throat. "It will be the same answer over and over again. Over my dead body! Nothing could make me open my mouth about it!"


    Upon hearing this, the figure was silent before in the next second, he made a move.


    He overflowed the Tigerman with his pale ash energy and knocked him out.


    Brak!


    Letting the Tigerman go, the figure clicked his tongue in displeasure, "Who are they loyal to?"


    "Is the Tigerman King, the one who killed the Executor? No¡ªthat should not be the case" He rubbed his throbbing forehead in annoyance before gazing at the other Tigermen to his side. "Just who could make all of the Tigermen I took, silent about his identity? Who could make all of them this loyal?"

 Chapter 1204: Hospital Monster (1)

    Back to the present, Dargena City.


    Evelyn entered a hospital ground that seemed to be busier than she anticipated.


    Staff of the hospital could be seen running around¡ªand there were several leather tents, on the outside of the hospital with patients queuing to enter those tents. From the opened door of the hospital, it seemed the inside was empty.


    It confuses her as to why the healers and staff were treating patients outside of the hospital.


    Having the same question, Linthia asked a passing staff, "What''s going on?"


    "Eh...? Lady Linthia!" the staff was about to get Linthia''s hand off of her but stopped abruptly when she realized who it was. "It''s getting worse, the corruption from the Chaos energy, was spreading faster than we anticipated so we decided to relocate the hospital''s operation"


    Upon hearing this, Linthia''s expression paled.


    But that change of expression didn''t escape Evelyn''s gaze, she was attuned to notice it.


    As the staff said that, she realized that Evelyn was right behind Linthia.


    Shocked, not expecting the Empress to be here, the staff quickly bowed down in respect.


    "Forgive me for not realizing you sooner, Your Majesty," She apologized.


    Evelyn waved her hand¡ªknowing that it was the ce was busy so she didn''t mind the staff not noticing her sooner, "If you are not in a hurry, bring me to the source of the corruption. I''ll see it if I can do anything to it,"


    Instead ofplying, the staff hesitated, "I''ll call the hospital head to guide Your Majesty,"


    Not wanting to be the one to deal with this, the staff swiftly excused herself.


    "I didn''t know anything about any Chaos corruption," While waiting, Evelyn decided to open a conversation, trying to pry more about this situation¡ªas it seemed Linthia knew more. "Did it happen recently?"


    Upon hearing this, Linthia bit her lower lip in hesitation.


    She was not ready to tell the Silverstar Pack about the missing team she sent on retrieval.


    If possible, she wanted to deal with the matters herself.


    However, having already resolved to seek, Evelyn''s aid¡ªshe no longer felt the need to keep this a secret. "Yes," she nodded. Noticing the hospital head approaching, she added, "I''ll tell you everything as we walk, Your Majesty."


    Just like that, Linthia confessed everything that led to this situation.


    She confessed about the team she sent and the fact that they were nowpletely missing.


    Of course, she deliberately didn''t say why she decided to take this initiative.


    A momentter, the hospital head who was wearing a protective cloak made of Red Prudian arrived in front of a door with Evelyn and Linthia right behind him. But seeing the door, both were confused as it was the hospital head''s office instead of a patient room.


    "Bring us to the Orc, we''re here to see him," Linthia said, her tone tinged with confusion.


    But the hospital head sighed, "It''s too dangerous, I can''t let Her Majesty get too close to it,"


    "Do as Linthia said, that''s a direct order," Evelyn intervened demandingly.


    It surprised Evelyn to see that the hospital head was going against Linthia''s order¡ªthus she decided to be the one to order him, to bring them to the Orc. Shockingly¡ªthe hospital head, stood his ground and shook his head.


    Even in the face of a direct order from the Empress, he still dares to refuse.


    "Are you out of your mind?" Linthia asked, her aura beginning to climb. "Show some respect"


    Upon seeing that the situation might escte as even Evelyn had her expression turned a bit sour, the hospital head exined, "Many of the staff were corrupted from being near the Orc¡ªtheir energy was corrupted and they became sick. I don''t want to let Her Majesty fall ill like them, at least not until there''s permission from His Majesty"


    "I will take responsibility if anything happens, you don''t need to worry," Evelyn replied.


    She now understands the gravity of this situation.


    Considering that her reputation among the people is high¡ªthere should be a strong reason for someone like the hospital head, to refuse a direct order from her. He was simply worried that he would take the me if Evelyn got corrupted.


    But Evelyn''s assumption was wrong, and the hospital head, refuted that in the next second.


    "It''s not about responsibility, I simply do not want Your Majesty to get hurt," He refuted.


    He wouldn''t budge, not until the Emperor himself gave the permission.


    Stuck in this situation, Evelyn nced at Linthia who seemed to be very troubled, ''Linthia did not want Rex to know about this. She was afraid that he would me her as she was the one who organized the team, which was frankly the wrong way of thinking''


    ''I could tell reprimand her, but let''s not do it that way,'' Evelyn shook her head.


    Even though Linthia should have reported to Rex if anything of this caliber was happening inside the city, Evelyn could see clearly that she was extremely afraid. Something must''ve happened to make her act like this.


    One could see that Linthia might get a panic attack if Rex knew about this.


    And if that happened, it would not look good for the Captains.


    Just when Evelyn decided to use a threat to budge the hospital head, the hospital shook.


    Rumble!


    All three of them were shocked and frozen still when this happened, and almost instantly, the hospital head rushed through the hallway in a hurry. Both Evelyn, and Linthia followed behind him, knowing that something bad happened.


    Both followed the hospital head as he went into a room at the edge of the first floor.


    Entering that room, there was a hatch that led underground.


    Jumping down into the hatch¡ªthe two were greeted by a pale white hallway that seemed to be recently built, as there were parts that were still unfinished, ''A lot of runes were engraved here, from the Elves I assume...'' Evelyn mused as she scanned her eyes around.


    Reaching the door at the end of the hallway, she was greeted by another energy barrier.


    It was mostly used to contain the energy within from leaking out.


    However, even then, Evelyn could feel this chilling energy that brushed against her skin.


    "HRAARGGHK!!"


    Suddenly, a loud scream of agony echoed inside this hallway.


    Brak!


    Opening the door in a hurry, Evelyn and Linthia were surprised to see the hallway beyond the door was dyed with blood. A couple of Awakened could be seen lying on the ground¡ªin their own pool of blood.


    However, what caught Evelyn''s attention the most was something else.


    Across the hallway, she could see four dark spots that were hovering like an eerie entity.


    It seemed like they were alive, but upon closer inspection, they were something else.


    Continue reading at m|v-l''e -NovelBin


    "Judging from the way they looked¡ªthey looked very simr to the dimensional cracks that happened when two powerful entities collided. But who could possibly make something like this here?" Evelyn mused, her brows furrowed in confusion.


    Creating these dimensional cracks is not a simple thing, it was very hard to do.


    Back in the World Awakening, several ninth-rank realm entities were needed to create this.


    Evelyn could not imagine what kind of power could create dimensional cracks in the Second Breath, where everything reached a new height, even an inanimate object. Regardless¡ªshe was quite sure that these were dimensional cracks.


    On the other hand, Linthia ran to the Awakened who was still breathing.


    He was seated against the wall with blood drizzling out of him.


    "Hey, what happened?" She asked, lifting his head to check on him.


    But as she did that she was surprised by the sight of the Awakened''s guts being spilled over to hisp from his stomach that was ripped open¡ªand he seemed to be in his dying breaths due to the deadly wounds he suffered.


    Something must''ve attacked him for him to be in this state.


    Despite his condition, the Awakened had his eyes slightly widened seeing Evelyn.


    Fighting against death''s grip, he stood up and walked stumblingly towards the Empress.


    He only made it two steps before falling to his knees again.


    "Your Majesty..." Panting heavily, he lifted his gaze to meet Evelyn''s eyes. "Please, it¡ªit''s not safe for you to be here. Le¡ªLeave this ce. Come, I''ll lead you out of her-" Before he could finish his sentence, he copsed forward.


    Linthia checked his pulse and found that he had already sumbed to his wounds.


    Exchanging a look, both of them then nced ahead.


    Both could see that the bloody mess became more intense the closer it was to thest door at the end of the hallway, on the right. Whatever attacked the Awakened should be in there, even the sound of muffled fighting could be heard faintly.


    Activating their powers that summoned their auras, the two headed to the door.


    Inside was another hallway, and there were more bodies and blood littered around.


    At the end of this hallway was an opened door, and there were glimpses of the hospital head and also some other Awakened, fighting a ck silhouette the same size as them. In a hurry, Evelyn and Linthia darted into that room.


    Just as the two entered the room, they witnessed the fight scene clearly and the monster.


    Pinning an Awakened¡ªwho was in her diator form¡ªturning her entire body into enhanced stone was a creature from the abyssal depth. It stood as tall as an adult Human but had eight limbs instead of four.


    Two arms and legs were bigger and more monstrous than the other limbs.


    Moreover, it has four tails that it uses as weapons, grabbing and swatting the Awakened.


    "Where in the hell did that thinge from?!"


    "It came from the cracks! It suddenly appeared and killed three of us in an instant!"


    "Let''s lock it up here, we don''t need to kill it right now!"


    Realizing that this creature was stronger than even an eighth-rank realm Awakened, Linthia dashed into the fight¡ªgrabbing the creature on its shoulder¡ªand yanking it away from the Awakened with brute force.


    As the creature was tossed to the other side of the room, Evelyn sneaked in a punch at it.


    Her fist was enhanced with the Beauty of Hell art, enveloping it in mes.


    Bam!


    Evelyn could feel something cracked when her punch connected.


    Just then, however, when Evelyn looked down to see the result of her punch¡ªthe creature already stood up and in a twisting and gnarly way dashed with eight of its limbs to another Awakened to its right, and grabbed him by the head.


    It moved very fast and in the next second, it got its hands inside the Awakened''s mouth.


    Ssh!


    Brutally, the creature split the Awakened from his mouth, splitting him into two pieces.


    Not even the Awakened himself could react to this attack.


    Almost instantly¡ªthest Awakened and also the hospital head stood in front of Evelyn with the intention of protecting her at all costs. Even Linthia did the same, she already summoned a copy of her soul behind her, acting as a second body like an Awakened''s spirit.


    "Your Majesty, I told you not toe here!" the hospital head said, his tone quite high.


    Linthia quickly refuted, "Stop addressing Her Majesty with that tone!"


    "Instead of doing that, why don''t you tell us what in the world happened here?!" She added.


    Now that they could breathe a bit¡ªwith the creature devouring the Awaekend, bit by bit with its arms, Linthia could see that at the center of the room was an operation table, and lying on it was the Orc.


    He was still unconscious, in aatose state, and he didn''t seem to be hurt either.


    "We don''t know exactly¡ªbut that thing came out of that dark spot on the corner there," the Awakened exined¡ªpointing at the dimensional crack, in the ceiling. "I heard a shattering sound before that thing came out and attacked everyone!"


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn''s frown deepened as this situation was abnormal.


    Just then, the creature finished devouring the entire Awakened''s body and turned around.


    It moved eerily towards the center of the room, and climbed the operation table, with the Orc right beneath it. As it did that its face was exposed which somehow resembled a person who was wearing a white mask.


    Also, it didn''t avert its eyes away from Evelyn and the others.


    One thing was for sure, this creature still wanted more blood as its killing intent was choking.


    Roar!!

 Chapter 1205: Hospital Monster (2)

    A creature of mysterious origin suddenly infiltrated the hospital.


    Evelyn inspected the creature from behind the others, with an evident frown¡ªshe could tell that the creature was not strong but it was certainly unlike she had ever seen before. It was more grotesque and gnarly than other creatures she encountered in the past.


    Judging from the way it prowled above the operation table, it was aimless or mindless.


    Its excessive limbs were moving left and right disorderly.


    One took a step to the left while the other to the opposite direction, very contradictive.


    Almost as if the creature couldn''t control its own limbs properly.


    As Evelyn observed the creature¡ªher eyes nced down at the unconscious Orc, and saw that the creature was avoiding him. Despite the disorderly limbs, none of them hurt the Orc as if the creature deliberately focuses on not hurting him.


    ''Just what is this creature? How did it get here?'' She mused in confusion.


    Roar!


    But then, the creature screeched and darted at the others like a hungry animal.


    Surprisingly enough, the creature was able to overpower the hospital head who was also an Awakened, and the other Awakened, knocking them both backward¡ªcrashing onto the hall, outside with a grunt.


    Linthia was the only one who managed to stand her ground, shing against the creature.


    She wrestled with the creature but slowly was overpowered.


    Knowing that she would not be able to hold on any longer, as the creature was beginning to press her down to a knee, Linthia chanted a spell that summoned sparkling dust around her and the creature.


    It was her spell to lower the negative emotions of others and also herself.


    However, the creature was unaffected, its killing intent only climbed after Linthia did that.


    Tilting its head slightly, the creature used its monstrous arm to strike Linthia''s side.


    Bam!


    She grunted in pain upon impact, she could feel her ribcage throbbing at that strike.


    Blood seeped out from her mouth, but even then, she persevered.


    ''I can''t let this thing pass me!'' Linthia mused resolutely. ''I won''t let it get near the Empress!''


    Just as she was about to prepare to tackle the creature to the other side, buying time for the hospital head and the Awakened to recover and protect Evelyn again, Linthia''s eyes widened at the sight of the creature''s face grabbed by a hand.


    A fiery hand to be exact that was hot enough to slowly melt its mask-like face.


    Deciding to disregard her position, Evelyn stepped in and helped Linthia, "That''s enough...!"


    Even though she wanted to let her people handle the situation, she realized that there would be casualties, before this situation was handled. She wanted to bear herself¡ªas an Empress and also as a Luna, but this time, she couldn''t.


    Underneath all of her status, she is also a member of the Silverstar Pack.


    Screech!


    In an attempt to break free, the creature wailed and struggled ferociously.


    Like a rat trapped in a box, it fought back maniacally.


    However¡ªwith every attempt to push Evelyn''s hand away orunch an attack aimed at her, the creature found itself powerless. A fiery barrier shielded Evelyn from its assaults, and her hand remained unyielding as an unmovable stone.


    Regardless of that, the creature kept trying everything it could without stopping.


    Evelyn''s grip on its face became tighter, and even blood began to spill out of its mask face.


    But the concept of pain didn''t affect the creature, it acted the same to the end.


    Swoosh!


    Not pulling back her power¡ªEvelyn burned the creature with her dark red me as her grip kept getting tighter and tighter, melting and crushing the creature''s face. Under the others'' gaze, the creature was rendered to a burnt carcass.


    It stopped moving entirely when it was nothing more than a dark purple skeleton.


    Upon killing the creature, Evelyn shifted her gaze to the dimensional crack in the corner.


    One that was said to spit out this creature suddenly.


    Harnessing her me, she covered it with a barrier of mes in case another one mighte out and attack them while they were off-guard. Vanquishing the mes, on her hand¡ªEvelyn turned around, "Tell me everything that happened up to this point..."


    A momentter, the bloody mess in the underground hall was cleaned and taken care of.


    All of those who died were treated with respect and given a proper burial.


    Linthia already went out herself with an assembled team to find Rex and ry a message to him about the situation, as only he could address this. Now, Evelyn was standing beside the Orc, inside the room of the previous attack.


    In the room were a couple more Awakened, one of them was Dray from the Burton Family.


    He had grown stronger and reached the mid-seventh rank realm.


    Other than him, there were five trusted Awakened from the Burton¡ªand Hester Families who were in the eighth-rank realm. Even Ugrok came¡ªand waited near the hospital in the case of another attack.


    ''He''s the only one who knows what happened,'' Evelyn thought while looking at the Orc.


    Linthia said earlier that the Orc knew what happened to the team she sent.


    She also believed that what happened there had some ties with what happened here.


    Of course, there was no way of proving that until the Orc woke up and told what happened.


    Considering that the creature earlier, also didn''t seem to want to hurt the Orc, Evelyn was on the same page as Linthia. Inspecting the Orc, she took a closer look and found that his entire body was coated by a thinyer of purple energy.


    It must''ve been the Chaos energy the hospital head was talking about.


    Reaching her hand to touch the Orc''s arm, she pulled back her hand when she felt a sting.


    A sting that assaulted her fingertips immediately as she touched the Orc.


    Upon seeing this, the Awakened in the room stepped forward in concern, fearing that Evelyn got hurt from that. However, she raised her hand to signal that she was unharmed¡ªshe was fine. ''My luna energy, has healing properties¡ªI can heal and strengthen anyone, apart of the pack quickly. But I have never tried it on others before...''


    Harnessing her luna energy, Evelyn tried to touch the Orc one more time.


    For the second time, she couldst longer.


    Evelyn fought back the Chaos energy that wanted to sting her¡ªshested for ten seconds, but the end was still the same. Once again¡ªher hand was thrown back from the sting, "Not potent enough, huh..." She mused lightly.


    "Don''t do that, Your Majesty. That is not normal Chaos energy,"


    Suddenly, a voice interrupted Evelyn from the back.


    ncing over her shoulders, she was surprised to find Prof. K standing by the entrance.


    Prof. K entered the room alongside Giana, who followed from behind, he brought along a bag of tools strapped over his shoulder, "I''ve seen these dark spots before¡ªHis Majesty recently was faced with the same dimensional cracks and Chaos energy caused by a beast I and also Giana killed,"


    "Rex knew something about this?" Evelyn asked, surprised at the news.


    If he knew then he must know the cause of it.


    cing down the bag, Prof. K took out an enchanted knife, and a tube before bending over to take a sample, from the creature''s carcass ced on the side, "Yes, he tried to vanquish the beast with the same Chaos energy as this one and got hit by a bacsh"


    "All of these dimensional cracks will disappear shortly," He added.


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn frowned, "But that creature came out of the dimensional cracks,"


    "What...?" Prof. K turned around after he meticulously put a piece of the creature''s bone into the test tube. "It came out of the dimensional crack? It should not be like that, nothing came out of our dimensional cracks,"


    Recalling the time in the arena, Prof. K saw not a single creaturee out of the cracks.


    It closed on its own, repaired by the world itself.


    "Yes, that thing came out, and instantly attacked everything in its sight," Evelyn nodded¡ªher tone was serious. "It''s as strong as an eighth-rank realm entity, and it was oozing with Chaos energy. Some strong Awakened, died today because of it"


    "Then we should wait for the Emperor, he''ll know what to make of this," Prof. K replied.


    Evelyn clicked her tongue in displeasure, "Where is the Emperor?"


    "His Majesty, Lord Flunra¡ªalongside a high-rank team, went to scout the dense fog isting our city," Giana replied in Prof. K''s stead¡ªas he didn''t know about that. "I reckoned that their scouting would take some time since the fog is vast,"


    Sighing lightly, Evelyn decided that she would leave things to the two of them and leave.


    She had enough surprises for today.


    "Also, that Orc knows something so treat him if you can," She said before leaving the room.


    Not minding the situation again, Evelyn walked out with quick strides.


    She was going to address the governor to be more alert, in knowing more about what was happening in the city¡ªand see if she could meet with Gelmar and Dindora to increase the city''s security.


    ''First is the iing hostile Angels, and now this...? Things can''t get worse,'' Evelyn thought.


    Upon her leaving, Prof. K looked at the Awakened in the room.


    "Move the Orc to a different room," Hemanded before the Awakened did as told.


    Even though the Chaos energy¡ªenveloping the Orc''s body was retaliating against Evelyn''s energy earlier¡ªit would not react as aggressively if the Awakened didn''t use any energy to grab him.


    But as a precaution, Prof. K told them not to touch the Orc directly with their bare hands.


    "Also¡ªkeep a rotation in guarding this room and the carcass," Prof. K added as the Orc was brought outside. "Many people are affected by the Chaos energy¡ªand I don''t want more to follow, especially not strong ones like all of you,"


    "Yes, Sir!" the Awakened replied in a union before Prof. K headed outside.


    He would see if he could do anything to help the Orc regain his consciousness and wake up.


    Meanwhile, Evelyn walked outside of the hospital grounds with two guards beside her.


    She had finished being checked by the healers to see if she was corrupted.


    Fortunately, despite the tragedy earlier, she was perfectly fine.


    Upon stepping into the street she nced to the side and coincidentally met with Kyran who had returned from the Dark Elf Kingdom. He had a fresher air around him¡ªas if a big burden, was lifted off of his shoulders.


    Since he had taken care of his task at the Dark Elf Kingdom, naturally, he was relieved.


    He did a very good job, so he was in a good mood.


    Right beside him was Na, and she gave Evelyn a slight bow as a greeting.


    "Evelyn, you''re finally out," Kyran remarked with a meaningful tone.


    Rolling her eyes, Evelyn replied, "I see that you''re in a good mood, but now is not the time,"


    Looking to the hospital, Kyran raised an eyebrow, "What''s wrong? Why is it packed here?"


    Before Evelyn answered his question¡ªshe gestured for the two guards to give them privacy and bring Kyran to the side. She used her sound element to mute their voices, before Evelyn nced at Na, asking through her eyes.


    "Na, give us a minute," Kyran said with a stern tone.


    Upon hearing this, Na wanted to say something but decided to nod and go away.


    As opposed to letting Evelyn say what she wanted to say, Kyran intervened as he needed to get this out first. He could tell that Evelyn was about to say something important¡ªso lighter problems should be talked out first.


    "Before you start, I want to say that you should go to the Dark Elf Kingdom," Kyran said.


    Evelyn was confused by this, "Me? Why?"


    "I went a little bit overboard because of the moment, can you help me out with it?" He asked.


    Knowing what Kyran meant, Evelyn could only sigh and nod, "I''ll deal with it,"


    "Thanks," Kyran nodded, his expression then turned serious. "So, what''s the problem?"


    Pausing for a second, pondering on how to tell Kyran the problems, Evelyn articted words, inside her mind before she eventually looked Kyran dead in the eyes, knowing that there was no way to ease this smoothly.


    "Expect war, the Angels areing," She finally said, with utmost seriousness.

 Chapter 1206: Pall of Mystery

    Overwhelming, it has always been the case.


    No matter who you are, as long as you walk and follow the same road, Rex Silverstar is going through¡ªit has always been overwhelming. Kyran is the second person to join the road right after Adhara, and he knew that with certainty.


    He knew personally how overwhelming the road might be.


    In his early days, he was faced with problems that scaled way higher than him.


    Starting from the 25 Golden Crest Families that forced him to be ustomed to both death, and life, as quickly as possible¡ªgetting exiled from the Human territory, the Witch of Chaos'' scheme, and even the Fifthborn.


    Anyone who couldn''t keep up would be left behind or worse, killed.


    Rosie is an example of that, she failed to reach adequate power and got drowned.


    More extreme ones are Rex''s parents, neither recognizes the pace at which Rex is going.


    ''Out of everything, I don''t want to be left behind,'' Kyran pondered, clenching both of his fists tightly. ''Edward once said to me that Rex is threading a lonely path¡ªhe is going too fast and eventually, none would be able to keep up. It''s probably the reason Edward decided to make use of the Fifthborn''s corruption... to be stronger,''


    Kyran steeled his resolution and focused back on Evelyn, "How strong are the Angels?"


    "Calidora said they are as strong as the Demons," She replied recounting the meeting earlier. "Angels and Demons are stronger in the pastpared to the other Supernatural races, so if I had to say, they are very strong"


    In addition to that fact, it was also the Second Breath.


    Naturally, the Angels would recover their past strength so they are dangerous.


    Compared to the Fifthborn in the First breath, they are definitely more dangerous.


    Looking down in contemtion, Kyran''s eyes flickered with light as he nodded repeatedly.


    "What is it?" Evelyn asked.


    Kyran rubbed his chin that has a small unhealed scar, "I think I may found an Angel,"


    After saying that, he decided to share his experience with Evelyn.


    Just earlier¡ªhe met with the Tigerman envoy, who reported the incident of infiltration from a foreign force. He even went to visit their capital city and scouted the surroundings, but it was clear that the perpetrator was very meticulous.


    Not a single trace was left behind, that is except for one.


    All of the missing Tigermen were spotteding back to their legion without any injuries.


    It was almost as if nothing happened, these Tigermen returned and reported back.


    Physique-wise¡ªnone of them were hurt, they were in the exact same condition as before all of them went missing for almost a day. Many would believed, that they indeed lost their way, except for the fact that these Tigermen remembered that they were ambushed.


    Out of courtesy, Kyran was given to do the second interrogation of these Tigermen.


    Each one of their confessions is almost an exact procedure.


    As a starter, they were all ambushed from the back and knocked unconscious before they all were brought to a waterfall. Upon regaining back their consciousness, they were questioned and threatened, but they remembered cursing the person who kidnapped them.


    None of them spilled anything, they are veterans and would not easily break.


    So all Tigermen were certain that they didn''t spill any information.


    But when Kyran asked the crucial questions such¡ªas what the person who ambushed them looked like, they all answered that the person''s entire form was covered in blinding light. Not even a glimpse of the person could be seen, only a golden blinding light.


    In addition to that, the Tigermen also didn''t remember what the person asked them.


    All of them couldn''t even remember hearing the sound of the waterfall, it was eerily silent.


    Kyran suspected that their memories were being tampered with.


    He was confused¡ªas to why the person who kidnapped the Tigermen didn''t simply erase all the memories, but tampered with them instead. Surely erasing the memories would be better to keep the person''s identity a secret.


    Of course, there''s a suspicion that the person was not strong enough to do that.


    Erasing memories is harder than tampering with them.


    Regardless of that, Kyran decided to assume that the person had something else in mind.


    A reason why he or she only tampered with the Tigermen''s memories.


    Evelyn listened to him attentively and frowned¡ªshe could understand why Kyran suspects that this person who kidnapped the Tigermen was an Angel considering that the Tigermen were all describing a golden blinding light.


    But with the news from Ken, there was one deviation from the description.


    "It could be an Angel¡ªbut from the report I got, the Angels are very hostile¡ªthey attacked anything and even conquered Supernatural Kingdoms. If it was really an Angel, I can''t think of a reason why the Angel spared the Tigermen," Evelyn said, voicing her thoughts.


    Upon hearing this, Kyran pondered again, "I also don''t know why,"


    "Anyway, can you look into the hospital? Prof. K should still be inside¡ªhe will fill you in on the details," Evelyn said and walked past Kyran. "Also¡ªLinthia had gone ahead to find Rex, in the fog. I''m afraid that she couldn''t find Rex, so help her for me. I''ll go to the Dark Elf Kingdom,"


    Discover exclusive tales on m,v l''e-NovelBin


    Kyran nodded his head, he was about to check the hospital even without Evelyn telling him.


    But then before Evelyn could go far, he turned and called her.


    "Evelyn,"


    "Yeah?"


    Evelyn turned towards him and raised an eyebrow when she heard him call.


    "Have you talked with Rex?"


    "No, why?"


    "Just talk with him about this, I''m sure he has a reason. Also, the other subservient Kingdoms are reluctant toe here after hearing the news and your situation¡ªI am suggesting you to finish the problem,"


    "Everything is fine. If they need something, they cane to visit me,"


    Clearly not wanting to have this conversation, Evelyn continued onward after saying that.


    It was obviously a lie, she was not fine, and Kyran knew it.


    Sighing lightly as he had to endure the choking air for longer, Kyran called Na and went to the hospital. But as he was about to step inside, he sniffed the air and turned to the right, he focused on the edge of the hospital''s wall.


    "Lord Kyran, if you follow me, I''ll guide you to the scene," A guard came and greeted.


    However, Kyran didn''t answer as his eyes were focused elsewhere.


    "Kyran? Aren''t we going inside?" Na asked, seeing that the guard was waiting for Kyran''s answer. Seeing that instead of answering, Kyran walked to the side, Na gave the guard a smile, "Please wait a moment, we will be back"


    On the other hand, Kyran was fixed on the corner of the hospital''s wall.


    He sensed a lingering energy, but it was dampened with another energy.


    Upon reaching the edge, he knelt to a slightly wet spot on the ground, and reached his hand to touch it. He brought his hand to his nose to sniff it before his frown deepened, "I''m right, I can tell that it''s leftover energy. Someone cast a skill or a spell¡ªbut howe I can not tell, what kind of energy it is? Its essence wasyered by a rough and unpredictable flow,"


    "Something is covering the remains, is it cursed energy...?" He added, utterly confused.


    Maybe he was too alert right now, but he did find this out of ce.


    On the other hand, inside the castle.


    Adhara sat in a meditative position on her own bed chamber¡ªthe very bed, that became her resting ce because of Calidora¡ªwho was clinging to Rex, however she could and decided to kick her out.


    Her hands were resting above her knees, embodying a deep, serene focus.


    Visible to the naked eye fire mana could be seen shimmering in the air, swirling gracefully.


    It sparked flickers of purple embers around Adhara''s form as it remained constant.


    Beside her, nestled on the sofa, a small creature resembling a ball of fire slept soundly, it was my¡ªits body gently glowing, casting a warm light. Suddenly, however, the creature stirred and woke up, sensing an unseen change.


    It blinked awake, its fiery form crackling softly in the stillness.


    As it turns out, my sensed the fiery air around Adhara bing lesser and lesser.


    Eventually, she opened her eyes slowly.


    Her gaze, now alight with a fiery purple hue, gleamed brightly as she came out of meditation.


    Knowing that the world will be more and more dangerous¡ªAdhara dedicated herself to meditation and bing stronger. She cultivated in the way of the Fire Elementalist¡ªfully in tune with the Divine Pyrosmic Emissary spellbook.


    She had already read about the quarter of the book, the first volume, and cultivated with it.


    Judging from the scorching energy she emanated, she had gotten stronger.


    "Using the cultivation method from the book is extremely effective," Adhara muttered, gazing down at her body with a smile. "I could even improve my realm even without the need for any elemental stones. If I can keep this up¡ªI could attain the ninth-rank realm in my fire element, easily,"


    Experiencing the surge of power, Adhara was delighted with her new strength.


    Considering her talent thanks to Rex, she could reach the peak ninth-rank realm quickly.


    Not to mention the overflowing energy she gained from the Second Breath''s initiation.


    Given a little bit more time, she could even begin ascending to the tenth-rank realm.


    Adhara knew thatpared to her Werewolf form, her fire element was bingckluster and in need of dire improvements. But with her fire element bing a True Fire Element, it wouldn''t be hard for her to keep her fire element aligned with her Werewolf form.


    Hoping off the bed, she went to my and gave its daily dose of mes.


    my was akin to a pet, and Adhara really enjoyed itspany.


    Just then, she went over to the drawer beside the bed and took out something from it.


    A me crystal¡ªits inside was zing with the power of ancient fire that could scorch even the toughest of metals or bones. A gift that was given by the Fire Elementals, the Primordial Fire Crystal.


    Adhara forgot to give it to Rex, and she was going to give it to him now.


    She was supposed to give it before the fight with the Fifthborn, but there was no need.


    Rex was able to defeat the Fifthborn with his power alone.


    "He said that this could inscribe any weapon with True Primordial Fire¡ªhe could use this for the next fight¡ªagainst the Fourthborn," Adhara muttered, lightly. "I guess I will give it to him now, he should still be training,"


    Not knowing that Rex had already left, Adhara put on her royal cloak and stepped out.


    Of course, she didn''t forget to bring my with her.


    A momentter¡ªshe reached the entrance to the training arena and found that Rex was not there, he seemed to already finished, his training. Frowning¡ªshe expanded her senses, and found that Rex was not within her radar.


    "Did he go out?" She uttered inwardly before heading outside.


    Adhara wanted to ask the stationed guards to see if they knew where Rex went.


    But upon reaching the hallway on the right of the throne room¡ªshe saw Calidora, appearing from the corner, and walking in her direction. Calidora seemed to be out of it, her expression showing that she was thinking deeply.


    In addition to that, Adhara also saw a glimpse of her smirking.


    Calidora was pondering so deeply that she didn''t even realize she walked past Adhara.


    "What''s there to smile about? Did something good happen?" Adhara suddenly asked.


    Upon hearing this, Calidora snapped out of her mind and nced over her shoulder.


    Realizing that she was in the hallway and Adhara was talking to her, she wiped the smirk on her face instantly, returning her expression to neutral, "I thought we established that we are better off not talking to each other. Considering that I didn''t bother your time with Rex¡ªand you said nothing, I suppose I don''t need to share anything with you too,"


    Adhara frowned when she heard this, it seemed Calidora knew everything.


    She knew about the night Adhara made up with Rex.


    Not even waiting for a response, Calidora continued, leaving Adhara behind her.


    "Whatever, not that I want to know either," Adhara muttered in annoyance¡ªcasting a deep condescending nce at Calidora''s back. But as she took a step away¡ªshe stopped once again and turned to look at Calidora''s back going further away.


    Her expression was that of reluctance, and she watched until Calidora''s back disappeared.


    "Damn it, Calidora..." Adhara cursed before she turned around.

 Chapter 1207: Break of Sequence

    In a hurry, Adhara walked through the hallway, chasing after Calidora.


    Adhara wants nothing to do with Calidora¡ªbut something tells her, that she needs to follow Calidora right now. Call it a gut feeling but Adhara was pushed by an invisible drive to follow Calidora and see what she''s up to.


    ''Nothing is happening inside the castle... but that''s all the reason that made me feel uneasy''


    Considering Calidora''s personality, this peace was indeed an odd urrence.


    Even back when Calidora was nobody¡ªbut a Vampire that was linked through the curse Rex had inside of him, Adhara could feel her presence, looming in the background. It was all clear when she met with Calidora for the first time against the Drosa Vampire Family.


    Like a lunatic, Calidora disguised herself as Rosie to get close to Rex.


    Her passion for possessing Rex was burning brightly at that time.


    Not to mention, Calidora specifically pointed at Adhara and said that she needed to die.


    It was obvious that Calidora was not the type to share his man¡ªshe wanted Rex for herself.


    ''She''s scheming, I can sense it!'' Adhara pondered with bulging eyes.


    Over thest few days after the news of Calidora''s pregnancy, she has been hogging Rex for herself and even forced Rex to move to her bed chamber. Nobody knows, what the two were doing inside.


    Knowing that Rex is very rough in bed, there''s no chance that they did the deeds.


    Calidora''s condition does not support that.


    Adhara was burning with jealousy in silence¡ªshe couldn''t evenprehend how she could keep it all to herself and not explode, but she found console in the fact that the two couldn''t do anything sensual.


    But that made her fail to consider another possibility, one that is way worse than sex.


    ''What if she was using that time to bond with Rex...?''


    Her heart pounded as she hurried down the dimly lit hallway of the castle, the urgency of her steps mirrored by the absolute chaos in her mind. Each breath pulled her deeper, and deeper into a different reality.


    ''Just like Evelyn said, she was trying to kill us another way!''


    As she made a turn, the cold stone beneath her suddenly transformed into a soft rug.


    Adhara could hear sensualughter, distant yet clear in her ears.


    Upon raising her gaze¡ªshe was no longer running through the hallway, but standing at the entrance of a room that felt tangibly real. It took only a second for her to realize, that it was Calidora''s bedchamber.


    From the cracks of the door, she could see blood seeping out in a slow and gnarly way.


    It didn''t feel real, but it was extremely palpable.


    But when she heard a deep and throaty moan, she didn''t hesitate¡ªshe burst into the room.


    "Rex!" She shouted, she recognized the voice to be Rex''s.


    Scanning her eyes across the room, they stopped when theynded on the bed.


    Her eyes fell upon the bed, where Rex sat against the bed''s headboard.


    Beside him, Calidora draped her naked self over his form like a predatory cat, with one of her legs crossed over to Rex''s thighs¡ªunderneath the nket. Her fingers moved sensually, and seductively across Rex''s bare chest, their slow, deliberate journey ending at his corbones.


    Realizing Adhara''s presence, Calidora cast her a deliberate, taunting nce.


    Her cherry lips, slightly puffy from being ravaged, curved into a condescending smirk.


    All this while, Rex kept his gaze ahead, almost looking nkly into the void.


    Calidora leaned in closer to Rex, her teeth gently biting his left earlobe.


    It couldn''t be heard but Adhara could see that Calidora whispered something dangerous into Rex''s ear through the movements of her lips. His brow furrowed momentarily before he¡ªin a sudden shift, looked at Adhara with a sharp re.


    Upon seeing this, Calidora burst into sensual and humorousughter.


    Herughter was like a de, cutting through the air, leaving Adhara feeling alienated.


    An intruder in her own world.


    Adhara''s gaze hardened, her fists clenching hard at her sides, even turning white.


    She could feel the venom in Calidora''s actions, motivated to drive a wedge between her and Rex, thereby achieving the killing that she promised. Rex¡ªoblivious to the true nature of her intentions, seemed entranced by her.


    Not even minding Adhara, standing in watch, Rex turned and caressed Calidora.


    Both began to be engrossed in steamy acts¡ªthe sound of their lips uniting filled the room.


    However, for Adhara, the room felt smaller, the walls closing in as she stood rooted.


    Even though she knew she had to act¡ªthe sight of Calidora''s triumphant smirk, as she was being pressed against Rex''s muscr body¡ªleft Adhara, momentarily paralyzed. She could not find the air to breathe, and her vision became blurry.


    It was only then she recovered her vision, and the room melted into thepact stone walls.


    Adhara blinked and found that she was still in the hallway, leaning against the walls.


    She reached for her chest and found that she was breathing raggedly, each desperate gasp a rapid, strained inhale echoing her rising panic, ''With Calidora''s devilish tongue¡ªthis might be her n to take it slow but certain. She''s poisoning Rex slowly with mistrust, I can not let that happen! Not to my Rex!''


    Despite still recovering from the panic attack, Adhara stumbled away onward.


    A solid minute is needed before her breaths steadied.


    Eventually, she reached Calidora''s bedchamber again, this time for real.


    Her scent brought Adhara here, and without hesitation, she pushed the door open.


    Upon opening the door, she was greeted by the sight of modern furniture, and design¡ªone that she was not surprised about. Calidora must''ve designed it like this to match Rex''s taste and get closer to him.


    But as she stepped inside, Adhara bit her lower lip when she didn''t find Calidora anywhere.


    Blood began to trail down her chin from how hard she was biting her lower lip.


    "Calidora!" She called and received no answer.


    Just as she expected, Calidora was scheming something as she disappeared instantly as she entered her bedchamber, "She didn''t go out through the window¡ªthe ss is intact. I do not know if she could phase through walls, but I assume she couldn''t. So, she must''ve teleported away, where the fuck is she going?!"


    Reaching that conclusion, Adhara meticulously searched for her trace of energy.


    Since she left in a hurry, there must''ve been somewhere around the room.


    "Not even a trace? She''s really being careful. But now that I know, I will not let you seed,"


    If Calidora managed to sneak around, then she might''ve sessfully schemed.


    However, not that Adhara knew, she would not be sessful that easily.


    Eventually¡ªAdhara''s eyes, were attracted to a darker shade spot on the carpet underneath her feet. She knelt down before touching it and inspecting it. Sensing that it was a remain of energy, she nodded her head.


    Your next journey awaits at m v|l-e''-NovelBin


    Calidora used something to mask her energy, but Adhara found it nevertheless.


    Sitting down on the ground, she steadies her breath and focuses.


    Adhara began to channel her purple mes, the air around her began to flicker with mes, it was only then that the mes reached her body¡ªand danced around her right arm only. She focuses only on coating her right arm with her fire element.


    Garnered with the emotions she was feeling right now, the purple mes burned brighter.


    Even the furniture was beginning to melt under her power.


    Like the castle¡ªthe furniture would recover on its own, but frankly speaking Adhara wouldn''t care even if the furniture couldn''t recover. She had already set her mind to stop Calidora, and it would be done.


    Upon channeling enough of her mana, she focuses back on the remains of energy.


    Her mana already turned into arcane mana thanks to the Fire Elementals, it was scorching.


    Adhara touched the remains of energy with her right hand, and under her control, the mes began to epass the entire spot. Her brows twitched, when she was confronted¡ªwith a hostile energy, but she persevered.


    Swoosh!


    In a second, her fire overpowered the outeryer and reached its essence.


    And the moment she did that, a formation of string appeared in her mind.


    She was startled as her mind ignited as if her own fire was scorching her mind right now.


    Her body wrenched backward, forcing her gaze upward, to the ceiling¡ªher eyes zed with intense violet mes, and she was plunged into a state of absolute rity. It was the method written in the first volume of the Divine Pyrossmic Emissary spellbook.


    Considering its origin, the Divine Pyrossmic Emissary is an absolute treasure.


    In the first volume, Adhara was taught in the way of true fire.


    As the first step to mastering the spellbook, she needs to know, that any sequence and flow of mana can be replicated¡ªin the way of the fire elements. Due to that¡ªshe was taught the method called Break of Sequence.


    Other than a training method, it was also a spell unique to the sacred spellbook.


    It allows Adhara to see the sequence and flow of spells or certain skills and copy them.


    Basically¡ªthe Break of Sequence allowed Adhara to copy other spells and turn them into a fire-based spell. She did not know if she was going to be able to copy, a Blood Spell, that a Vampire like Calidora used, but she was going to try.


    However, she needed to figure out the sequence before her mind burnt.


    Looking at the formation of strings inside her head¡ªit was shaped like human anatomy.


    Adhara intently looked at the formation of strings through the eye in her mind¡ªand saw that there were five sequences that she needed to crack¡ªthe fiery number, above the formation was there to notify her of the difficulty of learning the spell.


    Gritting her teeth, she began to infuse her fire mana into the formation.


    She could see that the strings near the chest area were beginning to light up with fire.


    It then began to move slowly, like a snake, and light up the mind and heart media.


    Katcha!


    Upon seeing that, the number dropped to four, signing that she broke the first sequence.


    Swoosh!


    "Eurghhkk!" Adhara grunted in pain and she snapped out of her mind.


    All of the fire swirling around her evaporated in an instant.


    Looking down at the carpet, she saw that it was stained with blood, her blood.


    Even though she had only managed to decipher one sequence¡ªshe was already, coughing blood. It was the first time she used this method, so that was not a surprise. But even then, she was not going to give up and went back to her mind.


    Having robust mana reserves, she kept infusing the formation again and again.


    "Kaahkk!"


    Swoosh!


    "Hargghh...!"


    Swoosh!


    "Even if my blood needed to be dried to break this sequence, I will dly give it up!"


    Adhara did it again and again¡ªand somewhere along the way, she began to use her arcane mana instead of her regr mana. She found that using arcane mana strained her mind way more, but quickened the process.


    It also cut the time under pain, so she found this better than using regr mana.


    Eventually, thest sequence was broken, and the violet fire around her exploded gently.


    Despite the painful process, that challenged the endurance of her mind, she was surprisingly able to finish the process and broke the sequence of the blood spell Calidora was using. She might not be able to copy it perfectly, but she could mimic it.


    Panting heavily as if she had run a marathon, Adhara took a moment to rest her mind.


    It was throbbing violently from the burning sensation, but there was a smile on her face.


    "Now, where did you go, Calidora...?" Adhara mused and looked at the damp spot.


    Sitting in an upright manner¡ªshe closed her eyes again, and began to make the sequence of the Blood Spell using her arcane fire mana. Adhara mimicked the sequence meticulously, and when she was done, her body evaporated or teleported to be exact.


    No trace of her presence was left behind, only the burnt furniture.


    An unknown amount of time had passed, and slowly, Adhara could open her eyes again.


    Just like being teleported, she could only see a kaleidoscope of energy.


    shes of red and fire were all the things she could see until eventually¡ªshe could feel that she regained the senses of her body, again. Blinking her eyes a couple of times¡ªshe looked around before she frowned.


    She was not in the castle anymore, but somewhere else, "This is...?"

 Chapter 1208: Contest of Strength

    Oblivious to what was happening outside, Rex and Delta kept moving in a straight line.


    Both of them were still in search of the mutated birds.


    Compared to the two mutated birds, the mutated falcon, and eagle¡ªhe wanted to catch the mutated falcon the most since it has a Lunar Bee controlling its mind. Rex knew from Flunra, that they were extremely valuable beings for a Werewolf.


    So he was not going to let the mutated falcon slip from his hands.


    Along the way, Rex could hear and feel several collisions of energies from the sides.


    It definitely came from the others, but he didn''te to check on them.


    He kept moving in a straight line and hiked the hills he encountered along the way in search.


    Upon reaching the top¡ªRex was excited when he saw a massive cave, near its tip. But when he checked the cave, it was empty¡ªthere was nothing inside, "If only the fog did not restrict my senses to mere meters, I would''ve fine them by now..."


    Not only the vagueness of energy, but the cold ce also made it hard to catch their scent.


    Rex and the others were forced to search for the mutated birds manually.


    Going to the edge¡ªRex looked down from the top and saw nothing but thick fog blocking his view."I don''t know if the mutated birds are still around. For all I know¡ªboth of them could''ve flown out of this pace"


    Finding no traces of the mutated birds, Rex began to be frustrated.


    He cursed himself for letting the mutated falcon go earlier, he should''ve clung onto it harder.


    Just then, his eyes moved to numerous bright blue spots that pierced the fog''s thickness.


    It was only a couple hundred meters away from the hill he was on.


    Seeing this, Rex pointed towards that ce before Delta leaped off of the hill.


    Despite the height of the hill, it was nothing for both of them.


    Crash!


    Landing on the ground firmly, Delta galloped with her strong legs¡ªand headed to the bright blue spots in the distance. Soon¡ªDelta slides on the snowy ground until she to a halt. Upon seeing the ce, Rex climbed down and looked around.


    "It''s like a treasure trove for materials, this must be something good too," Rex used.


    As it turns out, the bright blue light came from trees.


    Unlike the previous trees, these ones appeared like a monument of steel instead of an actual tree. Even the trunk of these trees was disconnected, the upper half seemed to be levitating, and there was a blue gem at the center.


    Before he could do anything, Delta already approached the trees and sniffed them.


    For once, she was curious about these trees.


    "Delta, don''t go near the trees, we didn''t know if they are dangerous or not," Rex warned.


    Just as he said that, however, he felt a stinging from his stomach.


    ncing downward, Rex was surprised when he saw a steel sword piercing his stomach.


    "Hmm...?!" He grunted in shock before blood drizzled down the corner of his mouth.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, the ground began to shake beneath him.


    Rex scanned his surroundings, his eyes widening as he noticed the upper halves of the trees, the monument-like steel trees that is, began shifting. All of them began flying¡ªand mming into each other with a resounding, metallic sh.


    A surreal sight, even for Rex who has seen a lot of weird things.


    In a slow manner, the towering structures melded together, morphing into a creature.


    A massive creature that loomed over him and Delta¡ªmaking them both tiny in its presence.


    One look is all it takes for Rex to realize what it was, a steel golem!


    ...


    <Magnarock>


    Race: Elder Steel Treant


    Status: Annoyed.


    Power: Ninth-rank (Peak) - Heavy Ma


    Mental: ¡Þ


    Strength: 532,350 (+50,000)


    Agility: 75,000 (+10,000)


    Endurance: 473,000 (+70,000)


    Intelligence: 99,000 (+15,000)


    Danger Zone: Limbs


    ...


    Scanning the massive creature, Magnarock, he realized that it was not a steel golem.


    Rather, it was an Elder Treant.


    "Full of surprises, the Second Breath is really full of surprises... How can a Treant race be like this?" Rex mused¡ªas he now knows the monument-like trees earlier were not trees at all but parts of a colossal, slumbering Treant.


    A Treant that was made of steel, a mutated Treant, or a Treant with a unique bloodline.


    Maybe the extremely cold climate of the Chrono Hollow caused this mutation.


    Its eyes glowed with a lethal light as it was annoyed, being awakened from its dormancy.


    Uponpleting its form, Magnarock turned to face Rex and Delta.


    Every step or move from it shuddered the ground, disying its immense weight.


    Now that he looked at Magnarock properly, Rex could see that its entire body was covered in heavy armor, it was akin to a living armor sentinel. Had Magnarock been smaller, he would be mistaking it for a beefy human or other humanoid races in heavy armor.


    But at the sight of Magnarock, Rex got into his battle stance and squinted his eyes.


    Swoosh!


    CLANG!!


    In the blink of an eye, he dashed ahead and threw out a powerful, raw punch.


    Rex could feel that his knuckles throbbing from hitting something extremely solid¡ªhowever, the sheer power from his punch, sent Magnarock stumbling a couple of heavy steps back. It came as a surprise as it didn''t expect Rex to be able to pack a punch.


    But then, Magnarock quickly recovered and spread its arms to the side.


    Naturally, it was about to respond to Rex''s attack.


    Under Rex and Delta''s gazes, the lower half of the monument-like trees that Magnarock was formed from, begin to tremble. It spat out ash-colored essence¡ªand it went to Magnarock''s hands.


    Like mana, it was manipted by Magnarock''s power.


    Eventually, the ash-colored essence became two massive shields.


    Both were strapped and molded to merge with Magnarock''s arms, bing one.


    As the shields were formed, Rex squinted his eyes, "Delta, stand back. I''ll take this one,"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Magnarock began sprinting towards Rex¡ªits massive stature shaking the ground as it made its way forward. Even though Magnarock''s speed wasckluster¡ªas Rex could easily dodge this one attack, he decided to stand his ground.


    Upon reaching a step away from Rex, Magnarock merged its shields into one.


    It was aiming to body charge Rex, capitalizing on its abnormal strength.


    However¡ªa sudden intense energy, exploded from its body, when the shields were about to connect with Rex. One could see that its energy¡ªspread throughout its body suddenly went to its shields.


    Rex could feel the intense energy, and his senses felt danger from it.


    BAM!!


    Considering his strength, league above the peak of the ninth-rank realm, Rex was astonished to feel the air forced from his lungs, as the body charge, hit. He attempted to hold his ground and absorb the full impact.


    But instead, he was driven back seven steps before he regained his bnce.


    Roar!!


    ng!


    ng!


    In a taunting manner, Magnarock mmed both shields together and bared its chest open.


    An intimidation disy, akin to a gori pounding its chest.


    Rex could see that its stats¡ªits endurance stat achieved a big increase, totaling around six hundred thousand, to more than seven hundred thousand. Such an increase was shocking, the forming of the two shields increased its stats by a lot.


    Not to mention, despite the helmet, Rex could feel that Magnarock was smirking at him.


    Almost as if Magnarock was saying that it could surprise him too if it wanted.


    Upon seeing that Magnarock readied itself again, Rex smiled in response.


    Compared to me, I''m still way stronger, I could easily overpower it in my Werewolf form.


    Even without my Werewolf form, I could dodge its charge easily.


    If I use any skill, I''ll pierce through its body but...


    Crack!


    Looking at Magnarock, Rex smiled maniacally as he nted his feet deeper into the snow.


    He knew that he was being challenged.


    Inside of him, there was a primal pride of wanting to exert his dominance over others, and it would feel extremely bad if he dodged the charge or even used a skill. Rex''s pride, as a man would be scarred if he did any of that.


    Challenged by another entity, he was not going to flee from the challenge.


    Rex was going to confront the challenge head-on, and show that he was the dominant one.


    It taunted me to go at it raw, I would be damned if I refused its challenge!


    Lifting his gaze, he lowered his stance and red at Magnarock, "Come on then. If you want a contest of physique¡ªI''m not going to shy away from it. Come, show me the extent of your manhood, Magnarock!"


    Roar!!


    Harnessing no strength at all, Rex sprinted ahead with a ferocious glint in his crimson eyes.


    He went ahead raw, fully intending to use nothing but his raw physique.


    Simrly, Magnarock also did the same, putting the shield in front once again.


    On the other hand¡ªDelta could only watch the scene unfold, in confusion¡ªshe did not quite understand why Rex decided to entertain Magnarock and didn''t even use his powers. Surely, going in raw like this would only benefit Magnarock.


    But then again, she was not going to meddle in this battle and got squished between them.


    As the two got close, Rex flexed his muscles, his eyes bulging with determination.


    "Raaargghh!!"


    He unleashed a primal battle cry as he quickened his speed.


    Both giants prepared for the sh, each intent on proving their strength as the ground under them trembled beneath their powerful strides. Eventually, both of them collided, their impact was cataclysmic, a thunderous crack that reverberated through the entire area.


    Just the sheer force of their raw collision sent a shockwave rippling through the ground.


    It caused the very air to vibrate and uprooted the deep snow in dozens of meters radius.


    Delta was on edge as she watched this from the side.


    Dust and debris exploded outward, obscuring her vision in a thick haze.


    As the dust began to settle, the figures of Rex and Magnarock emerged.


    Rex remained standing at the center of the sh¡ªhe seemed to be several steps away from the point of impact¡ªand is now gasping for air. On the other side¡ªMagnarock was thrown a hundred meters away, its propelled path etched clearly on the ground.


    Even without his powers, he came out on top, and his lips curved into a smile.


    "Guess my manhood is stronger," He mused triumphantly.


    Seeing himing out as the winner of the contest of strength¡ªDelta leaped onto him, and began licking him out of excitement. Rex smiled as for some reason¡ªwinning this sh, was more satisfying than escaping the mutated eels from before.


    Rawr?


    Delta asked, looking at Magnarock sprawled on the other side.


    "No, it''s not dead. I probably knocked it out," Rex muttered as he stood up again.


    Upon finishing the sh, the wound he suffered began healing rapidly again, and without any need for recuperation, Rex was in full power once again. Fighting him when the opponent has no way of dealing with his regeneration would be a nightmare.


    He simply wouldn''t go down no matter how vicious the damage he suffered was.


    Just as he recovered, he went over to Magnarock.


    As he expected, Magnarock was rendered, unconscious, "I like this Treant¡ªmaybe I''ll bring it back to the city. Ugrok might need a wrestling friend, and Magnarock is very much able to fill that role"


    Looking at the blue gem on the ground, Rex grabbed it and scanned it with the System.


    Seeing the description, he immediately shattered the gem.


    Rex watched as energy burst from the shattered gem¡ªgradually thinning, the surrounding fog. The blue gem, imbued with the power of the Chrono Hollow, had the ability to diminish the fog''s density in its vicinity.


    It was greatly helpful, and fortunately, there were a lot of these blue gems around.


    However, suddenly, Rex snapped his neck to the side.


    On the far distance to his right, Rex could hear a loud screech that pierced his eardrums like a lightning strike. Instead of being worried¡ªanother smile crept onto his face as he saw one of the mutated birds on the hill in the distance.


    Liliya and another Awakened seemed to be the ones who found it.


    Naturally, the mutated bird was attempting to fly away to escape.


    But Rex was not going to let that happen, "Excuse me, Magnarock. But I''ll be using you..."

 Chapter 1209: Rex Before Power

    "So which one is it? Are you interested in me or do you have something to say?"


    Currently, Liliya was climbing a hill with the man with w scars on the right side of his face, Frank. Both of them crossed paths along their search¡ªand decided to hike this hill, together as there were disruptions in energy around this hill.


    None of the other hills they hiked and searched were like this, so they were being careful.


    Both of them have powers that are not suited for this ce.


    One is a ck Hand with mark powers, while the other is a Mind Elementalist¡ªso they opted to hike the hill manually as there were no other choices for them. As the two climbed, holding the minuscule ledge, Liliya noticed Frank stealing nces at her.


    He seemed to have something to say to her but hesitated.


    Due to that, she decided to confront him.


    Embarrassed for being caught ncing at her, Frank averted his gaze away.


    "I heard that you knew the Emperor, even before he became who he is¡ªso I was wondering, what was he like in the past?" Frank suddenly said. "I also heard that the Emperor turned the ones he was close with into Werewolves, the Empress, Her Highness Adhara, all were turned into Werewolves because they were close, is that true?"


    Upon hearing this, Liliya smiled and shook her head.


    As it turns out, like many others in the city, Frank was curious about the Emperor.


    Moreover from his tone, he also seemed to want to be a member of the Silverstar Pack.


    "Only that? Why are you even hesitating to ask me that?" Liliya replied in amusement.


    She didn''t know Frank, but seeing the scar on his face, she thought that he was a stern man.


    But it seemed he was not that stern for him to be hesitating to ask about this.


    Frank was irked when he saw Liliya wasughing at him.


    "It''s about the Emperor, of course, I need to be careful in mentioning His Majesty" He replied.


    Chuckling at his response¡ªLiliya then recalled back to a time, not too long ago when he first saw Rex. She initially thought that Rex was a shady person, like he was hiding something but he was good in general.


    Naturally, her suspicion was also proven to be true as Rex turned out to be a Werewolf.


    Other than that, Liliya also thought of him as being aware and caring.


    She remembered the time when Rex tried tofort her when she was ufortable.


    Knowing that she had no experience in going out like a normal person, he helped her adjust.


    "If I had to say, he has always been strong and powerful from the past," Liliya eventually said. "Not that he is already as strong as now from the start, but his presence made me feel safe. I know that everything will be fine with him around,"


    "I also researched his background, and found that he was a part of the military from a tender age, but I couldn''t find which department he was assigned to. I asked around and found that he spent most of his time in the Noob Box, and the people there paled at the mention of him"


    Upon the tragedy at Ratmawati City where Rex went berserk, Liliya was hit differently.


    She was shocked that Rex was a Werewolf all this time.


    Even then, she could tell from talking to him that he genuinely hated the Supernaturals.


    Due to that, Liliya came to the conclusion that she wanted to learn more about him, and that is how she reached the Noob Box. "Hmm...? Noob Box? Isn''t that a ce in sector 3 that was purposed to train¡ªinexperienced military personnel? It is not shocking for them to be fearful of their superior"


    "No, he''s only a private even though he has been serving the military for years," Liliya said.


    Frank became even more confused, "Private...? How is His Majesty still a private?"


    Surpassing the private rank would only need months for even the most regr person.


    It was weird for someone like Rex to stay at private rank.


    Just as he said that, Liliya''s expression was also stained with a deep frown.


    "Like you, I was also confused, until I directly asked his former superior, " She muttered.


    ...


    "Command Sergeant Fury...?"


    Liliya tapped a man who was sitting on the bar with a few empty drinks in front of him.


    Upon feeling her hand¡ªthe man in military uniform looked over his shoulder¡ªand raised his brows when he saw Liliya, "Who are you? If you''re sent here by Lieutenant Beard, go tell him to fuck off,"


    "N- No..." Liliya smiled wryly. "I''m not sent here by Lieutenant Beard,"


    Sitting beside Command Sergeant Fury,Lilya introduced herself and also told him about her intention ofing here. Considering that Command Sergeant Fury was tipsy, Liliya thought that this was the best time to ask questions.


    He would be more honest, and she would not waste this opportunity.


    Realizing that she was not sent here by anyone, Command Sergeant Fury utterly changed.


    He became friendlier than before.


    "I went around the Noob Box, and asked about Rex, but the staff there seemed to pale at the mention of his name. Is there any particr reason for that?" Liliya asked, trying to see if she could gain a clear answer this time.


    Upon hearing this, Command Sergeant Fury mmed his hand andughed out loud.


    Before answering, he took a big suck of his cigar and blew it.


    "Of course, they are still traumatized¡ªI am sure his buddies from his time would also feel the same way¡ªas those staff when you asked them about that lunatic Rex," Command Sergeant Fury said, and continued hisughter.


    Curious, Liliya decided to probe further, but she couldn''t really gain anything more.


    Command Sergeant Fury was already drunk, and he couldn''t focus.


    His answers were all over the ce.


    Suppressing her frustrations, Liliya also drank a shot before she ced it on the bar with the Command Sergeant, pping at the sight, "Anyway¡ªI drank a shot just like you said, so now you have to fulfill your part of the deal"


    "Of course, of course! Ask me, I know everything about Rex!" Command Sergeant Fury said.


    Massaging her throbbing forehead, Liliya then asked, "Why is Rex still a private?"


    "Private...?" Command Sergeant Fury muttered before his eyes widened, realizing what Liliya was asking. "Oh, that! It''s because of Rex¡ªand his delusions. He beat up all the squad in the Noob Box, including the staff and superiors with his bare hands¡ªfrom thinking that we were all Werewolves that were trying to kill his mother,"


    "Four people died trying to stop him¡ªand only when I, his direct superior arrived did he snap out of his delusion," Command Sergeant Fury said, tapping his chest in pride. "Of course that stupid lieutenant wanted to punish Rex by executing him but I told that foolish lieutenant that Rex was the perfect candidate for the USR, he could be an asset!"


    "Only a monster could kill monsters, and I was right! HAHAH!" Heughed again.


    Liliya, on the other hand, waspletely stunned.


    However, before she could even grasp the information, Command Sergeant Fury took out his phone and tapped on it a couple of times. He then leaned to Liliya¡ªand showed her a couple of photos from his library.


    "Look, I even have pictures of the night Rex scared the entire department," He said excitedly.


    Upon hearing this, Liliya looked at the photos before she gasped.


    She saw a lot of beaten military personnel who lost a couple of teeth or even worse.


    However, her attention was fixed on thest photo.


    In that photo was a haunting scene under the moonlit night.


    A field stretched out, littered with tents in the background¡ªwhile military men in white shirtsy sprawled on the ground, writhing in utter pain. From a nce, there should be around 20, or more military men in the photo, and they all suffered serious injuries.


    Stains of blood decorated the earth, the blood of these wounded military men.


    However, at the center of this bloody mess stood a man, his sleeveless white shirt drenched in crimson. His hands were coated in blood, still dripping fresh¡ªa testament to the carnage, he had done.


    Liliya trails the man''s form from the feet to above before she is met with a re.


    In that photo taken from the side, Rex was ncing over to the camera.


    His eyes were clouded with unrestrained fury, burning with an intensity that transcended the very reality itself. A pair of eyes that depicted a savage illusion. In those eyes¡ªshe could see the world was a battlefield, a dark ce, consumed by the chaos of his inner demons.


    Showing the photos, Command Sergeant Fury tapped the screen with his index finger.


    He did it a couple of times to show his point.


    "See? This is why he remains a private," He said raspingly. "That lunatic even howled at the others as if he was mocking us who he saw as Werewolves that night, can you ev-"


    ...


    "What did His Majesty''s former superior say?"


    Liliya snapped out of her trance and realized that Frank was waiting for her answer, but she decided to not borate as that would not be a good look for Rex, "His former superior said that he disobeyed direct order during a mission and was punished, that''s why,"


    Upon hearing this, Frank nodded his head as if it somewhat made sense.


    Rex is a man of principle, so Frank could see him disobeying orders.


    But before Liliya could continue, the two eventually reached the top of the hill.


    Just like the other hills, the top of this hill was somewhat t.


    Frank and Liliya could stand up properly.


    Had it been sunny, without any fog¡ªthey would have been able to scan, the entire hill with a nce, however with the thick fog, they needed to walk around the top to know for sure that there was nothing up on this hill.


    As expected, the disturbance of energy on the top was more intense than below.


    Upon circling the hill, the two didn''t find anything. Readtest chapters at m_v-l''e|-NovelBin


    "Is there anything over there?" Liliya asked, shouting a little to reach Frank.


    Frank who was walking towards the opposite then replied, "No¡ªI don''t think so!" He replied. "Hey, wait! I think I found something!" Suddenly, he changed his answer when he saw a dark silhouette in front of him. "Never mind, it''s only a rock!"


    Even though he was ready to react, it turned out to be a rock.


    Liliya sighed lightly when she heard this, "I guess we still have to continue searching,"


    However, as she said that¡ªFrank''s expression was drained from all colors when he saw that he was shadowed by something¡ªand the shadow, was getting taller and taller. Lifting up his gaze, his pupils dted seeing that a creature was climbing the rock.


    Meeting a pair of gleaming red eyes, his heart began to pound hard.


    On the other hand, the creature spreads four of its wings to the side as an intimidation.


    Kreee!!


    "Ah, shit... Liliya! I found the fucking mutated eagle!" Frank shouted at the top of his lungs.


    But before he could do anything, the ground exploded underneath him.


    Kaboom!


    mes erupted on the peak of the hill, illuminating the entire summit through the thick fog.


    Frank was propelled backward¡ªable to protect himself in the nick of time with a barrier, but still plummeted from a devastating height. In a desperate move, Liliya caught him¡ªand both glided through the air andnded on a narrow ledge on the hillside.


    Relieved, the two looked up and felt their heart skipped a beat.


    Surprisingly¡ªthe mutated eagle that turned out to have a fire affinity, was now fixing its full attention on the two and charged a fire breath in its mouth. Responding to its power, the air around it crackled with heat.


    As it turns out the mutated eagle''s me was the source of the disturbance in energy.


    It was so powerful that its presence emitted a disturbance like this.


    Just as the fiery assault was about to discharge, sting Liliya and Frank, both saw a trail of a massive shadow streaked through the mist, striking the mutated eagle with immense force¡ªsending it thrown back, its roar of frustration echoing through the ce.


    Upon seeing this, Liliya and Frank exchanged a look.


    "Did someone throw a rock at it...?" Liliya muttered,pletely stunned.

 Chapter 1210: Securing a Flying Mount (1)

    Rex wasted no time and threw Magnarock at the mutated eagle when he caught sight of it.


    Finding the mutated eagle was hard because of the limitation set by the Chrono Hollow''s rule and also the terrain¡ªso he was not going to let this chance slip away. Considering the heavy weight of Magnarock, the mutated eagle screeched in pain as it fell from the hilltop.


    It was a bullseye, Rex''s aim was perfect.


    His thrownded right before the mutated eagle was able to st Liliya and Frank.


    "Come on, Delta!" Rex shouted as he began sprinting.


    Upon hearing this, Delta blitzed ahead as Rex climbed onto her.


    On the other hand¡ªLiliya, and Frank saw Delta turning into a trail of white lightning, creating an arc in the sky as she headed to where the mutated eagle crashed. As the two were about to help, they saw amotion through the thick fog.


    Both couldn''t see what was making themotion, but they could see moving shadows.


    Just then, the two saw Rex throwing down a gleaming blue object.


    Itnded right at themotion.


    Puff!


    Liliya, and Frank were surprised when the moment the gleaming blue objectnded¡ªthe fog, around the area where itnded immediately dispersed. A crowd of mutated treants could be seen marching in hundreds towards where the mutated eagle''s direction.


    None of them were as strong as Magnarock, but they were quite strong.


    Moreover, their numbers are a problem.


    "His Majesty is telling us to deal with that while he handled the mutated eagle" Frank uttered.


    Coming to the same conclusion, Liliya nodded in agreement.


    Marking the ground, underneath them with a mark, shaping like intertwining branches of tree roots¡ªLiliya propelled the two of them towards the mutated treants'' direction. As she was in the air, she also created the same ark in the sky and exploded it.


    A signal to the others to gather and take care of these mutated treants.


    Since her training in using her power, she could even draw her mark on nothing but air.


    It increased the versatility of her power to a new level.


    Crash!


    Meanwhile, the mutated eagle wails as it crashes hard onto the ground.


    A massive crater was created as itnded alongside Magnarock who was still unconscious.


    Pushing Magnarock''s big body to the side with its beak, the mutated eagle slowly recovered from the impact but its burning eyes then saw a silhouette circling around its spot. Moreover, it also saw that the fog around was thinning.


    Rex and Delta were the ones circling the mutated eagle.


    Using the blue gems he found earlier, Rex was thinning the thick fog to clear his vision.


    Compared to the mutated falcon, this mutated eagle is weaker. Since its affinity was fire, its standing in the food chain should also be lower than the mutated falcon. But even so, I think searching for the mutated falcon from a high vantage point is better.


    It attacked me from above earlier, so the fog above should be thinner.


    Having to climb the hills one by one would take too long.


    Scouring from the sky, however, would be a quicker way to find the mutated falcon as well as map the entire ce. He wouldn''t need to climb each hill one by one. Because of that he was nning to use this mutated eagle, but firstly, he would need to make it submit.


    Feeling the threating from the area, the mutated eagle spreads its wings once again.


    It is intending to fly and reach safety.


    Rex was not going to allow that as he instantly turned into his Werewolf form.


    Grabbing the Evesting Sweet Berry from the inventory¡ªthe mutated fruit, Rex gained from dominating Delta¡ªhe tossed it to Delta, as she chomped it down with a bite. It has the ability to quicken the internal flow of energy and also increase speed for a day.


    "Aim the right wing, I''ll take the left one!" Rex instructed.


    Flexing their muscles, Rex and Delta turned into lightning as they dashed ahead.


    Just when the mutated eagle was about a dozen feet off the ground¡ªit squealed when both of its wings, were knocked from the front¡ªstumbling it back down, to the ground. One could see a bruise forming on each of its wings.


    Making use of its elemental weakness, Rex enveloped its entire body with his water element.


    He cast the Sshing Cocoon spell that encased them in a ball of water.


    "Look, if you help me find that mutated falcon, I''m going to let you go, I promise!" Rex said.


    Even though he didn''t know for sure if mutated animals grew smarter¡ªand could understand others, he still decided to try. He could pin the mutated eagle on the ground¡ªbut he needs itpliant to search for the mutated falcon.


    Other than being able to fly, it also could fly faster than Rex in his Lunar diator Form.


    It would be better if Rex could mount this mutated eagle.


    As opposed to listening, the mutated eagle''s entire body that was covered in ck with hues of red feathers burned to a scorching degree. Rex could see, that the Sshing Cocoon spell of his began boiling.


    Soon enough, in a spectacr fashion, the mutated eagle''s form exploded powerfully.


    Kaboom!!


    Kree!!


    Having the pride of an eagle, it was not going to back down that easily.


    Delta was hurled back, by the powerful explosion¡ªher body crashing through numerous tree trunks, with a series of thunderous impacts¡ªall of the trees she hit were splintered. Simrly, Rex staggered under the force of the st, his skin sizzling from the intense heat.


    He clenched his teeth and used his energy to stand his ground.


    But the relentless shockwave kept driving him back.


    Finally, with a determined stomp, he managed to anchor himself to a strong halt.


    Upon recovering from the st, Rex saw that the mutated eagle was already flying high.


    Not going to let the same mistake happen¡ªhe pumped his arcane lightning mana from his heart media and sent a massive amount of it to his hands¡ªcreating an elemental weapon, that took the shape of long chains.


    Crack!


    pping the ground with the lightning chains, Rex made a powerful leap skywards.


    His eyes fixed on the mutated eagle.


    As he got close, heshed the lightning chains at it.


    Controlling the trajectory of the lightning chains, with mana¡ªRex managed to wrap it around the mutated eagle''s feet. Naturally, the mutated eagle could feel that its ascension skywards was halted mid-track.


    "Not so fast! This will end with me riding you, whether you like it or not!" Rex shouted.


    Grinning, he yanked on the chains, pulling the mutated eagle down from the sky.


    Boom!


    Furious at the fact that it was overpowered by a small and minuscule creature¡ªthe mutated eagle tried to overpower him a couple of times. Surprisingly enough¡ªthere were some tries, where it managed to pull Rex off of the ground.


    But eventually, it was mmed back to the ground, over and over again.


    Its bruise spreads, and its bones rattle from the impact.


    Boom!


    Once again, Rex mmed the mutated eagle to the ground, his muscles sore from the bout.


    Climbing onto the mutated eagle''s body, he looked at it in the eyes.


    "Are we done now?" Rex asked, slightly panting. "I''m not aiming you¡ªI''m aiming the mutated falcon. If I killed it, wouldn''t it not be better for you? You would dominate the sky after I leave, and you could practically do whatever you want"


    Rex bargained, trying to make the mutated eagle understand that this would be its win too.


    However, he fell back down when the mutated eagle pped him away with its wing.


    In anger, he went back to his feet but was surprised by the sight.


    Upon standing back up, he was greeted by the mutated eagle¡ªstanding on its feet, with its massive wings spread to the side, making itself look abnormally bigger.Moreover, for once, Rex could feel his senses were bing alert.


    Even a goosebump washed over him as he made eye contact with the mutated eagle.


    Behind its eyes, Rex could see an immense amount of killing intent.


    Scanning its stats once again, Rex was surprised to see its physical stats were rising.


    <Warning!>


    <Warning!>


    <The mutated eagle is preparing to cast the Sun Ash skill!>


    Rex kept his entire body from moving a muscle lest the mutated eagle decided to strike.


    He could see that the mutated eagle''s energy was gathering at its beast core¡ªit circled the beast core lightly¡ªand Rex could feel that if he moved, that energy would seeped instantly, into the beast core.


    "It''s going to sacrifice its beast core to kill me. If it did, it''s going to be ugly..." Rex mused.


    An Awakened could sacrifice their core to gain a devastating but temporary boost of power.


    Even though they would end up dead, their enemies would be too.


    Just like an Awakened, the mutated eagle also seemed to possess that ability, and Rex would not want it to do that as he needs it¡ªand it would also be problematic. Sensing Deltaing from the side, Rex extended his hand, signaling for her to stop.


    Provoked anymore than this, the mutated eagle would sacrifice its beast core.


    Cautiously, the mutated eagle looked at Delta before returning its gaze toward Rex.


    Slowly, Rex reverted back to his Human form and vanquished his aura with his hands raised.


    "Easy there, we''re not going to hurt you," Rex uttered lightly.


    As he uttered that, he gestured to Delta, telling her to lie prone on the ground.


    Both of them needed to show that they were not going to hurt it again.


    <Does the user want to purchase the Golden me Apple for 2 million gold?>


    "Yeah, I think there''s no other choice," Rex mused.


    It was a mutated fruit that the System suggested earlier to help subdue the mutated eagle.


    A satisfied animal is more inclined to be subservient.


    Seeing the mutated eagle being cautious¡ªstaring daggers into them, Rex does not have any other choice¡ªthan to take, the soft approach. Currently¡ªthe mutated eagle is trapped in an alert state.


    Rex needs to snap it out of its trance for the situation to de-escte to normal.


    Upon purchasing the Golden me Apple, Rex took it out from the inventory and summoned it to his hand. In the next second¡ªa radiant, flickering fiery golden apple appeared that was able to instantly catch the mutated eagle''s attention.


    Despite that, it was still shifting its gaze back and forth from the mutated fruit and Rex.


    Seeing that the mutated eagle is interested, Rex slowly approaches.


    "I''m not going to hurt you anymore, we''re done fighting," He uttered.


    Rex took one step at a time and reached out his right hand that was holding the apple.


    Just when he saw that the mutated eagle was stressed, he quickly stopped.


    Bending down in the same slow manner, he put the mutated apple on the ground.


    Still cautious¡ªthe mutated eagle walked forward¡ªapproaching the mutated apple when it saw Rex was backing away. Since the Golden me Apple emits a tantalizing energy¡ªit is hard for the mutated eagle to resist it.


    Eventually, it reached the Golden me Apple and bent down to bite it.


    However, as soon as it did, mes erupted.


    Swoosh!!


    Almost instantly with a bite¡ªthe golden mes from the Golden me Apple coursed like a serpent around the mutated eagle''s body. Rex could even see, that it was merging and also making the mutated eagle''s original fire stronger.


    "Hold on a minute, does that fruit have a strengthening effect too...?" Rex mused in question.


    <Notice: Yes, it contained potent energy akin to an elemental stone>


    Rex smiled wryly when he saw this notification.


    He only wanted to break the mutated eagle''s trance so that it wouldn''t act recklessly.


    But if it was charged with more energy, because of the Golden me Apple¡ªthen there is a higher chance that it would attack again. Nevertheless¡ªas long as it didn''t use the Sun Ash skill the System warned him about, it would be fine.


    Seeing that the energy dispersed from the mutated eagle''s beast core, Rex moved.


    Gripping the lightning chains, Rex slipped the chains between the mutated eagle''s beak.


    Rex secured his hold, making a steering wheel to mount this massive bird.


    However, in response, the mutated eagle screeched and flew darted into the heavens.


    "We''re good now, right? So slow the fuck down!" Rex yelped as he got dragged skywards.

 Chapter 1211: Securing a Flying Mount (2)

    Seeing an opportunity¡ªRex made a steering wheel out of his lightning chains.


    But the moment he did that, he was scorched with powerful tongues of me.


    Being one of the dominators of the entire dominion, the mutated eagle was angered when he tried to make it a mount. Engulfed in encroaching mes, it pped both of its wings, making a mini tornado underneath and dragging Rex upwards.


    Under Delta''s gaze, Rex was pulled from the ground, barely holding onto the chains.


    Rawr!!


    In quick reflex¡ªDelta ran to the hill on the side and galloped on its side as if gravity was not restricting her whatsoever. She had her eyes firmly fixed on Rex and the mutated eagle, and when she was ready and near the top, her body exploded with white lightning.


    Making a desperate leap from the edge, she tried to reach Rex.


    Surprisingly, she managed to reach the chains and clung to them with her teeth.


    "Reckless, Delta! You''re reckless! It''s a damn high fall from here¡ªyou would get wrecked, if you fell!" Rex shouted¡ªseeing that Delta was clinging to the chains, below him. All three of them are very high, almost reaching the clouds.


    Even then, Delta gazed at him particrly, as if she didn''t understand what she did wrong.


    Feeling the extra weight, the mutated eagle screeched and burned brighter.


    Its entire body was radiating brightly like the sun in the sky.


    Swoosh!


    pping its fiery wings with forceful intent, the mutated eagle rained down mes.


    Rex felt the searing heat threatening to scorch his flesh all the way to his bones, and his grip was slipping because of it. Despite his high pain tolerance thebined pain, from both the mes and the gradual penalty made it nearly impossible to hold on.


    Under the pressure, his body began to morph as he returned to his Werewolf form.


    However, the situation only got better slightly.


    Fighting those eels took a lot from me¡ªmy muscles were about to snap! How do I hold onto this stubborn bird, and then fight the mutated falcon from earlier? If Devo is conscious¡ªthe lightning chains would be able to be more effective in zapping this bird, but he''s not!


    Even now, this damn bird barely feels anything from my ck lightning!


    It was a tough spot to be in.


    Despite the undeniable fact that the mutated eagle was weaker than the mutated falcon, and he beat the mutated falcon earlier, he was not in full power, right now. Not only about Devo¡ªbut his red force was also weakened severely.


    It was under constant fight with the dominion''s energy, so it was not as potent.


    Rex could see that his red force energy was thinner than normal.


    Not to mention, fighting in the air was not his element.


    First wrestling in water and now I''m wrestling in the air? Is it all about my weak sides today?!


    Knowing that he might fall at any moment¡ªRex unwillingly used his Lunar diator Form so that he could have, lunar wings. However¡ªas he did that, he felt nothing changing, "What in the world happened, Amanir?!"


    [It''s the wind, you are moving too fast! I''m not strong enough to turn you!]


    Upon hearing this, Rex nced over his shoulder.


    Only now did he realize the blitzing speed at which the mutated eagle was flying¡ªthe wind whistled loudly in his ears, and the sheer force, created a surprising¡ªvisible arc against his body, pulling him down tightly.


    As if that was not enough, the mutated eagle even made steep and violent maneuvers.


    Like a rabid dog, it tried to shake Rex and Delta off of its back.


    Moreover, Amanir was also not lying about what he said.


    On Rex''s back, he could see his Lunar spirit energy was trying to gather desperately.


    But the wind blew on it hard, making it hard to manifest Rex''s lunar wings.


    Now, the lunar wings were only as small as fairy wings, and couldn''t grow bigger than that.


    About a dozen or two meters behind him, Delta was also in the same position.


    Delta whimpered in pain when the swirl of mes licked her furs, skin¡ªand every part of her body. Even her fangs¡ªwhich were clinging tightly, to the chains were assaulted, by an acute pain that was overwhelming her.


    Unable to endure it, she released the chains and plummeted from the sky.


    "Delta!" Rex shouted when he saw her losing her grip.


    From below, the others could be seen a figure bursting from the clouds, falling like a meteor.


    All of them were quick to realize that it was Delta.


    Giste¡ªwho was making a blockage to stop the mutated treants'' march also saw this, and she was shocked, knowing that the fall was too high, "Delta, you''re being reckless! How can anyone reach you? You''re too far!"


    Someone could make a cushion for Delta tond on to negate the damage from the fall.


    But Delta was falling to the other side, nobody was there.


    Most of the others were focused on dealing with mutated treants as Liliya signaled.


    It was true that Delta had gotten stronger, even reaching the ninth-rank realm, but this was the Second Breath¡ªshe would not survive the impact from falling at this height unscathed, and nobody could help her.


    Rex''s eyes bulged as time slowed down, his adrenaline was making its y.


    Pressed in this tight situation, Rex''s mind raced like a machine as he searched for a solution.


    Controlling my kingly energy at this speed and distance would be too hard even for me.


    Using my red force to reach her wouldn''t work either, it''s too weakened right now. Continue your journey on mvl


    My elements, I could reach her and create a barrier, but could I maintain it?


    Even though he was notcking, in energy control¡ªand reaction time¡ªhe knew that it would get harder to maintain anything on Delta as the distance between them was going to keep on increasing as she fell further.


    Rex has no ess to strengthening spells or skills on others, all of his abilities are selfish.


    He has many enhancing abilities, but they were all abilities for himself.


    As he thought about the situation, he realized something.


    Moonlight energy... aside from lightning mana, I am extremely good, at controlling moonlight energy. I am also in my Werewolf form, so controlling it would be easier even as the distance between me and Delta spread apart!


    Coming to that conclusion, Rex knew what he needed to do.


    Maybe his current skills were made only for him to use, but not for their upgraded versions.


    System! Upgrade the Pure Brace of Moonlight skill, and make it the version where I could use it on others!


    <Checking Pure Brace of Moonlight upgraded versions...>


    <Complete!>


    <Moonlight Corruption skill fits the user''s description!>


    <Does the user want to upgrade Pure Brace of Moonlight skill for 20 Skill Upgrades?>


    Do it!


    <Affirmative, Pure Brace of Moonlight skill has now upgraded to Moonlight Corruption!>


    Almost instantly after thest notification appeared¡ªRex pointed his hand towards Delta, his entire body, suddenly steaming with a devastating amount of moonlight energy as if his body was burning up, not from the mutated eagle''s mes, but from within.


    Like a hand that was reaching, a trail of moonlight energy was fired at Delta.


    It was fired like a whiteser, and when it hit Delta, it engulfed her entire body instantly.


    Delta could instantly feel the change¡ªher internal energy flow was suddenly changed by an invasive energy, Rex''s moonlight energy. Giving no choice for her, the moonlight energy was transforming her from the inside.


    Soon, the moonlight energy became one with her energy, strengthening her.


    Corrupted, her eyes changed into a pure white color, gleaming with power from within.


    But it was not done at that as it seeped out from the inside¡ªand began morphing the armor she was wearing. As if having a conscience¡ªthe moonlight energy changed everything that was not made of moonlight energy.


    Now, even Delta''s armor was made by moonlight energy and has its properties changed.


    Swoosh!


    Bursting through the clouds with a trail of smoke, Delta snapped to her senses and activated her power that was enhanced by the moonlight energy¡ªstiffening her furs and turning them into steel¡ªher back hardened like a porcupine''s quills because of that.


    Delta braced for impact, her body now an armored fortress against the impending crash.


    Kaboom!


    Uponnding, the earth shook powerfully as gravity nted her into the ground.


    Her crash made a huge crater that was visible even from way above.


    Rex, still struggling above, watched in awe as he observed Delta falling from the sky.


    "Did it work...?" He mused in concern.


    Considering the height of the fall, it might now be enough.


    However, he could finally breathe in relief as he saw a figureing out of the crater and the smoke. Delta was fine, she was a little bit disoriented, from the powerful fall, but she seemed to be fine overall.


    It was only then that he could focus back on the mutated eagle, "Fuck, that''s not cool!"


    "I thought we were already good, you even ate the fruit!" He added in annoyance.


    Kree!


    Upon hearing the mutated eagle yell back¡ªa vein popped on Rex''s forehead, as he could not believe that it said that, "Really? So you really thought that the fruit, was an offering from me, for your damn forgiveness? I''m not asking for your forgiveness you damn chicken!"


    Kree!


    "No, you are not the fucking phoenix of this ce. That other bird, the falcon is the phoenix, and as long as it''s around, you''re going to be forever a chicken. I''m offering to get rid of that falcon, so let me ride you, and let''s find that falcon!" Rex argued back.


    Out of anything, he couldn''t believe that he was arguing with a damn mutated bird right now.


    In the middle of the sky, even.


    He rarely argued verbally with his women, but this bird was getting on his nerves badly.


    It''s getting on his nerves more than the girls did.


    "Wooah...! What are you doing?!" Rex shouted when the mutated eagle suddenly dived.


    Not pleased with what Rex was saying, the mutated eagle folded both of its wings and made a steep dive to the ground. Having enough of this, Rex burst with power and used the chains to swing around and reach the mutated eagle''s back.


    Rex had his muscles bulging to the peak as he tried to stand up on its back.


    Upon managing to stand, he grabbed the two ends of the chains.


    Seeing that they were nearing the ground,¡ªRex gritted his teeth, and wrapped the chains on his arms tightly. With a powerful yank, he pulled on the chains¡ªforcing the mutated eagle, to change its direction upwards.


    Naturally, it was resisting, biting on the lightning chains tightly.


    However, as Rex was bing angrier, he managed to overpower the mutated eagle.


    Swoosh!


    Just when both of them were barely fifty meters above the ground¡ªRex managed to change the trajectory, and barely, avoided hitting the ground. He pulled on the chains tightly¡ªbefore he shouted at the mutated bird, "Are you trying to kill us both, you stupid chicken!"


    Rex couldn''t believe that the mutated eagle was trying to m them both to the ground.


    With the speed they were going, they would both be sttered into meat paste.


    Kreee!


    "Are you a girl on her period? You''re seriously trying to kill us both just because I called you a fucking chicken?!" Rex gasped, upon hearing the mutated eagle''s answer. "I was only making a point, I want us to work together and get that falcon!"


    Knowing that they were going nowhere, Rex finally gave in, "Fine, I''m sorry!"


    "That mutated falcon is not the phoenix of the ce, you are!" He added.


    Upon saying that, the mutated eagle instantly became calm and flew steadily.


    Surprisingly, Rex could even steer it with the lightning chains without any resistance.


    Eventually, the twonded on the ground, right near Giste.


    Looking at Rex who was riding the mutated eagle, Giste pped her hands as she wasn''t sure if Rex could tame the mutated eagle without force, but it seemed he did. "How did you do it? I was thinking that you would eventually use force"


    Rex already climbed down from the mutated eagle, and he walked past Giste.


    "I don''t want to talk about it," He muttered before hey on the ground in exhaustion.

 Chapter 1212: Wolf Cub

    Rex and the assault team have been scouting non-stop inside the Chrono Hollow.


    All of them were constrained inside this dominion¡ªwhich made it so their stamina lessened quicker and their sanity plummeted faster. It was not good, and healthy for them to keep on going so they decided to rest for a bit before going back.


    Furthermore, the ce was still rtively unexplored.


    It has different terrains or sections and is filled with dangerous mutated animals.


    Rex and the assault team had only seen the tip of it.


    Surely there were some parts of the Chrono Hollow that hosted more danger than this.


    Even the mutated treants were numbering in thousands.


    Giste and the others were able to block their paths, using the terrain to their advantage, but it was not a permanent solution. It would only be a matter of time¡ªbefore the mutated treant reached and swarmed them.


    Other than Magnarock, the others don''t seem to have a proper thinking conscience.


    But all of them are at least the peak of the eighth-rank realm, so the numbers are a problem.


    Fortunately, the mutated treants were naturally slow¡ªthey had time to leave.


    Just like the others, Rex was surprisingly, exhausted.


    His powers were severely weakened, and even his sanity stat was already dropping fast.


    All of them wouldn''t be able to scout the dominion if Rex was not in peak condition.


    Maintaining his red force spread to the surroundings at all times¡ªwrestling the mutated eels that were extremely strong, and now subduing the mutated eagle without force, Rex was too tired to go on.


    A day''s rest would return him to peak condition.


    Due to that, it was best for them to retreat from the ce for now.


    At the very least, they now know that Chrono Hollow is an extremely dangerous dominion.


    "Is it going back with us?"


    Giste¡ªwho was gently caressing Rex''s hair¡ªwhile hey on herp asked while looking at the mutated eagle. Just like Rex, it seemed to be tired from wrestling in the sky and is now in hibernation mode with its wings wrapped around its body.


    Feeling no threat from the people around, it also seemed to be half-sleeping.


    It would react to any sudden attack but was still trying to rest.


    Rex shook his head, "Nope, it''s too big to be brought to the castle. It would be a headache,"


    Considering the size of the mutated eagle, which was the size of a small building¡ªthere was no chance, that Rex would bring it back to the city. He would leave it here free, and called for it when he needed its help.


    Upon hearing this, Giste nodded her head and looked around.


    Just like Rex, the others were wounded and are now resting at the foot of a hill.


    None of them seemed to be alert.


    Because of that, Giste decided to be the one to keep an eye on the surroundings.


    "I know that you are also hurt¡ªso you channel your inner energy too, to quicken the healing process. No need for you to keep a lookout¡ªI''ve set up a perimeter, and also, a barrier," Rex said nonchntly, while still having his eyes closed. "When we head back¡ªtell me the thing, who hurt you. I''ll kill it on the way back brutally if it leaves a scar on your body"


    Giste giggled lightly when she heard this, she was indeed wounded around her waist.


    A ninth-rank ream mutated pr bear ambushed her earlier.


    However, the wound shouldn''t leave a scar.


    "I already hurt it back. I doubt it would be still around," She replied assuringly.


    <Notice: the user''s fatigue is nearing its max, it''s advised to rest and recover your stamina!>


    <Notice: the user''s sanity stat is dropping!>


    Seeing thest notification, Rex sighed as his sanity stat had never been at a proper spot.


    It was always low, so he needed to loosen up or else it would end badly.


    Upon that light banter, Rex began to drowse, lulled by the chilly air, the soft cushion behind his head, and the gentle caress from Giste''s fingers. As always¡ªGiste did not forget to cast the anti-nightmare spell on Rex to make his rest better.


    In one second, Rex was still fully awake, but in the next second, he fell asleep.


    His regenerative ability was strengthened as he did that.


    Almost like it was injected with steroids, the wounds and exhaustion were washed away.


    An unknown amount of time passed.


    Nothing happened, there was only the sound of the whistling blizzard in the background.


    Rex''s eyelids trembled, and soon, he woke up from his sleep.


    Groaning lightly, he opened his eyes and was greeted by the sight of Giste also asleep in a sitting position. Her silvery hair cascaded down to Rex''s face¡ªgiving a focused path of sight to her abnormally innocent but beautiful face.


    Seeing her asleep soundly, Rex smiled before he got up and carried her gently.


    He brought her towards Delta, who was also sleeping, and leaned her against Delta''s body.


    If even Rex could feel the constraints of the Chrono Hollow¡ªand was bing fatigued, because of it, then the others, must be experiencing it far worse. He has red force¡ªwhile none of the others possess the red force.


    Naturally, they were all extremely exhausted from the scouting.


    Giste falling asleep like this was a testament to that.


    After putting Giste in a better position, Rex stood upright again and looked around.


    Just like Giste, the others fellpletely asleep.


    "Gelmar, and Dindora should be rougher to them," Rexmented, shaking his head. "I know that I told them it was safe, but falling asleep carelessly like this shouldn''t cross their mind... I guess I''ll let them be for a moment"


    At that moment, however, Rex tilted his gaze to the side and saw a figure.


    Rex saw a figure sitting on the edge of the red force barrier, he created¡ªand at first nce, he thought it was a small mutated dog or something. But upon closer inspection, he realized it was not a small mutated dog but a wolf cub instead.


    "Hmm...? It didn''t get caught by my senses?" He mused in confusion.


    Discover exclusive content at mvl


    Considering the lightning trail perimeters he created, this wolf cub should be detected.


    However, it got so close to the red force barrier without even Rex realizing it.


    On top of the fact that the wolf cub bypassed his measures, it also looked really strange.


    Inspecting its appearance through the fog, Rex could see, that its entire fur was pretty earth-color, contrasting starkly with its eyes, which werepletely ck and emanated a peculiar dark haze.


    Rex felt uneasy from the way the wolf cub''s eyes were fixed on him.


    Its gaze was unsettling, a dark, probing stare that seemed to look right through him.


    "Mom, is that you...?" Rex asked, feeling his heart began to pound.


    As soon as he said that¡ªthe wolf cub tilted its head and its brown-colored furs changed into white, with a simple blink. Rex could feel something, was wrong about the wolf cub, and with the System, he tried to scan its stats.


    But to his surprise, the System was not responding, "System, scan that thing!"


    No matter how much he tried, the System was not responding.


    "What in the world? It never failed to scan anything before, is it malfunctioning?" He mused.


    Suddenly,the wolf cub turned and ran away on its little legs, disappearing into the fog.


    Seeing this, Rex''s legs moved on its own, "Hey! Hey, wait for me!"


    Feeling the abnormal pull towards the wolf cub, he decided to chase after it into the fog.


    Rex went in the direction where it had gone, but the moment he stepped out of the red force barrier, the blizzard hit him, reducing his visibility to mere feet. Even the coldness from it was biting his skin, and the wind howled around him.


    Pushing forward, he scanned the ground.


    "How is that little guy so fast? I should be able to chase it down" He mused in confusion.


    Considering its size, it would have trouble coursing through the shin-length snow.


    As he was searching, Rex eventually managed to find the wolf cub again, struggling through the dense snowy terrain as expected. Its tiny form fought against the harsh terrain¡ªleading Rex deeper into the blizzard.


    "You must be lost. Come with me, you''ll not survive here," Rex shouted as he approached.


    But then, his eyes widened when he saw a glistening object fly in.


    Yelp!


    Out of nowhere, the wolf cub was suddenly impaled from the side by a purple dagger.


    Upon seeing this¡ªRex went over to it quickly, and knelt down, seeing that the wolf cub was shedding a couple of tears as its blood began to dye the snow beneath it crimson. For some reason, he was angry at the sight of the wolf cub dying, he could feel his blood boiling.


    Not to mention, the sight of the wolf cub bleeding pinched his heart.


    It didn''t feel like he was looking at wolf cub, but dearest blood instead.


    ncing to the side¡ªhis crimson eyes shed, trying to find the one who attacked the cub.


    Realizing that the fog was too thick, for him to find the perpetrator, Rex grabbed a blue gem, from the inventory¡ªand threw it in that direction, clearing the fog. Even as the fog cleared¡ª there was nobody there.


    "Who the fuck did that?! Show yourself?!" Rex barked, his chest heaving fiercely.


    He even turned into his Werewolf form to heighten his senses.


    Seeing no glimpse of the perpetrator made him even angrier to the point he exploded.


    "Raargghh!"


    Kaboom!


    Venting out his boiling anger¡ªRex mmed both of his fists to the ground, evaporating the shin-length snow under his intense, kingly energy. He bared his sharp fangs¡ªferal-like and kept scouring his vicious eyes around.


    But there was no point, nobody was around, there was only him.


    "Rex...?"


    Just then, a voice called out to him and he snapped his head to look at who called him.


    It was Giste, and she was approaching him carefully.


    She could see Rex''s extreme anger in the intense glow of his crimson eyes.


    Nothing seemed to have happened ever since they were resting, at least Giste felt nothing had so she was confused as to why Rex had be like this, ''Is he dreaming? No, that can''t be, he shouldn''t be having any nightmares with the spell I cast on him''


    Regardless of what she thought, the fact that Rex was now angry was undeniable.


    "Go wake up the others and search the fucking area!" He roaredmandingly.


    Upon hearing this, Giste carefully asked, "Okay, but can you tell me what happened?"


    "Someone was here and whoever it is killed that wolf cub over there!" Rex replied.


    Giste turned to look at the spot where Rex pointed before she frowned, she was confused as to what he was talking about¡ªbut she decided to do as he said lest Rex''s anger escte, and it would be hard to stop him then.


    Especially with them being inside the Chrono Hollow right now.


    "Okay..." She mused, nodding her head. "I''ll go tell the others to search the area,"


    Momentster.


    Doing as Rexmanded¡ªthe entire assault team, searched the area to see, whether there was really anyone around them. Of course, they thought that it was another Werewolf as Rex briefed them earlier that there was a Werewolf infiltrator.


    Considering that, there might be another one nearby.


    All of them were rigorous in searching the area¡ªcapturing the infiltrator was extremely good.


    But an hour in, and none of them managed to find a single clue.


    No matter how thorough or how much they tried, they couldn''t find anything.


    "That infiltrator must be a very skilled one, it left no trace of energy whatsoever,"


    "No, it''s impossible, it must''ve left a trace somewhere..."


    Frank and Liliya returned back to Giste, deciding that they would try it again from the start.


    However, as they were about to do that, Giste suddenly intervened.


    "You won''t find anything, but keep pretending to search for clues," She suddenly said.


    Upon hearing this Frank and Liliya were confused as to what Giste meant by that. Rex was adamant, that someone was in the area¡ªso they should be able to find a clue, if they search hard enough.


    Ignoring their confused gazes, Giste stayed silent in deep contemtion.


    ''Of course they won''t find anything because there''s nothing to find,'' She thought, dancing at Rex on the side, who was also searching for clues, before she turned to look at the spot with her brows furrowed. ''There''s not even a wolf cub...''

 Chapter 1213: Blood Moon Sacrifice

    Meanwhile, in the Humming Damned Forest.


    Hiss!!


    Linthia got pushed back several meters before her back mmed against a tree.


    She was trying to course through the forest silently without alerting any mutated animals but one of them¡ªa mutated snake managed to spot her, through her disguise. Knowing that Rex, would need to be notified of what was happening, she was determined to find him.


    But she was obstructed by the mutated snake, hissing at her with hostility.


    "A little bit more and I would reach the border..." Linthia uttered, clenching her jaw tightly.


    She was already extremely close to the border, so she was frustrated.


    Swoosh!


    In an instant, the mutated snakeunched its head forward with lightning speed, mouth wide open, fangs bared, and eyes locked onto Linthia. Even though it was sudden¡ªswift, and also precise, Linthia managed to dodge the attack barely.


    Rolling to the side to dodge the strike, she leaped and clenched the staff in her hand.


    Just like most equipment in Dargena City, it was made of Red Prudian.


    "Dust of Duplicate!"


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Swinging her staff with full force, she hit the mutated snake''s side.


    As opposed to hitting it one time, it was struck two times.


    Under the Dust of Duplicate spell that she casted¡ªthere was a golden dust copy of her staff trailing behind, and it followed the trajectory of the staff¡ªhitting the mutated snake. Despite her efforts, the attack barely did anything to the mutated snake''s skin.


    ''I don''t have enough strength to hurt it with brunt force!'' She eximed inside her head.


    Recovering, shended on the ground and cast another spell.


    "Fairy spell, Brilliant Dust!"


    Swoosh!


    Out of nowhere, eight inverted sharp swords made entirely of golden dust manifested above the mutated snake''s body. With a downward gesture from Linthia''s hand¡ªthe sharp swords, drop down and stabbed the mutated snake''s body.


    Three stabbed through causing the mutated snake to wail, while the other five got deflected.


    Seeing this, Linthia''s eyes sparkled as she could defeat the mutated snake.


    However, as she thought of that¡ªher eyes widened seeing a thick tail whipping towards her.


    Pahh!


    A resounding thunderous crack echoed through the forest as Linthia got hurled¡ªto the side, vomiting a mouthful of blood, and got mmed to the tree, "I let myself get distracted, when will I learn?"


    Even though she tried her hardest, she was always a sucker for good news.


    She got excited too soon, the fight hadn''te to its conclusion yet.


    Just then, the mutated snake wrenched its fangs free from the tree trunk and turned towards Linthia with its slitted, dangerous eyes. Its reptilian eyes glowed ominously with a bronze hue as an armor of earth began to form around its coiled body.


    Compared to before, its aura spiked higher, showing that it had gotten stronger.


    Upon seeing this, Linthia forced herself to stand up and flee.


    But as she did that, a painful yelp was forced out of her when she suddenly felt a sting.


    Knowing what she was nning to do¡ªthe mutated snake fired¡ªbronze energy from its venom nd that flew like a bullet, and pierced through Linthia''s stomach. It stunned her body as the mutated snake came in for the strike.


    In defense, Linthia could only create a barrier to protect herself and crossed her arms.


    She could do nothing but take the blow head-on and hope to survive.


    However, as she closed her eyes out of fright, she suddenly heard a loud crashing sound.


    Following that sound was a wailing hissing from the mutated snake.


    Confused as she was not hit by anything, Linthia opened her eyes and was surprised to see a young man''s back right in front of her. On the side was the mutated snake, its earth armor was shattered, and its head was severed.


    It took Linthia a moment before she realized who it was, "L- Lord Kyran...?"


    "For one of the captains, you sure are helpless," Kyran suddenly said, stabbing Linthia''s heart with his words¡ªas he looked over his shoulder. "The Emperor chose you because you have a heart, but even with his help, you''re still stuck at this level. Are you even worth¡ªreceiving his help? Because this is quite pitiful,"


    Upon hearing this, Linthia was instantly filled with a sense of dread inside.


    She couldn''t muster any words, there was only pain in her chest.


    Both Gelmar and Dindora managed to evolve their bloodline under the pressure of the war, it was only she, who didn''t manage to achieve that. Compared to the two, Linthia was surely¡ª the weakest captain.


    "I guess a Fairy is only as it is, a Fairy," Kyran scoffed and averted his gaze away.


    Not even minding her anymore¡ªhe walked ahead, towards the border, "Head back, you''re only going to be a burden if youe. I''ll find the Emperor and notify him about the chaos portals and also the Angels while you go y house with Na"


    As Kyran went on, Linthia forgot to breathe and only looked down at the ground.


    Despite the harsh words, she bowed her head as Kyran left.


    ...


    Inside the Chrono Hollow.


    After spending a couple more hours in search of the clues, the others eventually gave up.


    Nothing was found other than snow and more snow.


    Even though Rex was still extremely adamant¡ªand annoyed that they couldn''t find anything, Giste managed to persuade him to end the search as the others were getting too tired. But that doesn''t stop him from wanting toe back and search some moreter.


    Just like that, Rex and the assault team headed back to the rally point.


    Of course, he didn''t forget to address the mutated eagle that he was going toe back.


    For the time being, it could search for the mutated falcon on its own.


    Along the way back, they encountered more mutated animals, but got ughtered by Rex, as he was on a bad moon. None of the mutated animals stood a chance when Rex got serious¡ª it was a sight to behold for the others seeing the full disy of Rex''s strength.


    Upon reaching back to the deste in again, they didn''t need to wait.


    Flunra and his team were already there, and they were in a worse condition than Rex''s team.


    Naturally, being away from Rex in this ce would drain them even faster.


    "So, what''s on the west side? We didn''t really reach your side" Rex asked as he stopped.


    Even though it was unnatural, Flunra could feel that there was a weird air, around Rex''s team but he thought nothing of it and replied, "It''s mainly a massiveke, we could only thread the side, but we did try to get the other end of the dominion, and we could get outside fine"


    As Rex''s team was focusing on the mutated birds and scouting, they didn''t get to the edge.


    Fortunately, Flunra''s team was able to check the other end.


    Since there was no problem in getting to the other side of the Chrono Hollow¡ªthen it was a matter of pacifying the dominion. But Rex would need to do thatter, for now¡ªthere is one more important thing to do.


    "Everyone get out," Rexmanded, telling the entire assault team to leave.


    Most of them were exhausted, so it''s better to send them back first.


    ncing towards Giste, he added, "Go with them and wait for me and Flunra outside"


    Upon hearing this, and sensing that Flunra and Rex had something nned¡ªshe obediently nodded and led the others outside. Mounted on Delta, she departed, leaving Rex and Flunra alone inside this ce.


    "Could you still go on, Flunra?" Rex asked, seeing that Flunra was a bit disoriented.


    Flunra waved his hand in response, "I''m fine, it''s a bit tiring that''s all"


    "Pool your blood there and then I''ll start," He added, pointing to the spot on the side.


    Rex¡ªwithout hesitation, bite on his wrist, with his sharp fangs before reaching his hand out, letting the blood to rained down to the ground. He was not disturbed¡ªby the amount of red blood he was letting flow out of his body.


    Only when his blood created a pool that he stop and step aside.


    Seeing this, Flunra nodded before he sprung into action.


    In preparation for what he was about to do¡ªFlunra transformed, into his Werewolf form¡ªhis powerful frame hunched over the ground. He then dipped his two fingers into the blood pool and began to draw on the ground.


    His fingers moved with an almost artistic grace, each stroke deliberate and precise.


    Complete seriousness was etched on his face.


    It made it seem like he was an artist at work on his magnum opus.


    Gradually with each stroke of his fingers, he crafted an intricate and detailed formation.


    He curved the blood intoplex runes after runes, and eachpleted rune glowed with a faint energy. As he continued¡ªthe air around him, seemed to be dyed with crimson hue. Rex could see that the runes drew energy from Flunra and himself directly¡ªsapping both of their strengths with every symbol he finished.


    As the formation became clearer, Flunra''s breath grew heavier.


    Rex could see the exhaustion emerging more evident from Flunra''s countenance.


    Finishing the long process that took about fifteen minutes toplete¡ªFlunra drew a circle to mark the blood pool at the center¡ªhighlighting it as a crimson full moon, the Blood Moon, before he straightened his back.


    He reverted back to his Human form and turned to Rex, "You can now ce the sacrifices,"


    Upon hearing this, Rex nodded and stepped forward.


    Earlier Rex already discussed the fact that he needed to gain strands of divine energy for the quest, rting to the Countess'' recovery, and surprisingly, Flunra knew two ways, and one of them was faster than the other.


    Surely, Rex opted to take the faster method, but there was a catch.


    He could do it, but he was going to anger Kaiser, the Lunirich God of the Blood Moon.


    Knowing that their rtionship, was already a mess anyway¡ªwith Rex taking a portion of his power forcefully and gaining a King Mark there''s no need to hesitate against Kaiser. Because of that, he went ahead with the faster method.


    Flunra said that the faster method is through a sacrificial.


    Every Lunirich God had a different method of the sacrifices they were going to ept.


    It differs from one to the other, but Kaiser of the Scarlet Gand, the Blood Moon is the most upfront, as he epts through blood and corpses. Due to that very reason¡ªRex was storing all of his kills inside the inventory.


    Had it not for the sacrificial ritual, he would''ve let Delta or Giste devour the corpses.


    But he needs them for something.


    Opening the inventory tab, Rex took out the mutated boars and other animals that he killed.


    He stacked them all within the formation Flunra had just made.


    Due to his bad mood on the way back, he killed more mutated animals, and now the total kill that he did was already creating a hill of carcasses. All of them were ced neatly inside the formation before Rex stepped away.


    Sensing the sacrifices, the formation began to steam with kingly energy.


    It was made through Rex''s blood, so this was not a surprising sight.


    "Now what?" Rex asked.


    Paying close attention to the formation, and only when its entirety glowed that Flunra replied.


    "Repeat the incantation after me exactly as I say it to activate the ritual," He instructed.


    Upon hearing this, Rex nodded and faced ahead.


    Pausing for a moment, Flunra steady his breaths before he begins the incantation.


    "Ruler of the rising blood, heed our call... From lunar realms beyond our sight, bless us with thy lunirich might. Blood and corpse we offer to the Blood Moon''s decree. ept our plea. Through sacrifice, we honor the Kaiser of the Scarlet Gand"


    "ept our plea. Grant me the divine might of a Lunirich God!"


    As soon as thest words escaped Rex''s mouth, the formation exploded with power.


    The blood moon kingly energy that steamed out of the formation became intense almost in an instant, infatuated by the overwhelming power of another. Rex could feel the power was increasing in the air as the carcasses slowly dissipated into more kingly energy.


    Smiling from ear to ear, he looked up into the sky as if he were staring at the Lunirich God.


    It was as if he was staring directly at Kaiser of the Scalet Gand in the eyes.


    Give me your power, I''ll suck you dry until you''re no longer a God, Kaiser!

 Chapter 1214: Manchild Tantrum

    Slowly but surely, the crimson kingly energy that the formation produced grew more intense.


    It became a vibrant aura filling the air.


    As the sacrificial carcasses disintegrated turning into speck of dust under the grinding power of the kingly energy¡ªRex couldn''t help but smile. He knew from this sight, that the sacrifices were absorbed by the blood moon.


    Regardless of his rtionship with the Lunirich Gods, the ritual was still epted.


    Upon thest corpse disintegrated, the formation unleashed a torrent of kingly energy.


    Feeling the brush of its power, Rex feels the arrogance in its oppressive force.


    Boom!


    Out of nowhere, Flunra who was also marveling at the sight got propelled away.


    A tongue of energy flicked him away like a leaf caught in a storm.


    Even when that happened, Rex didn''t avert his gaze away other than to the formation as the crimson energy swirled and coalesced within it, a magnificent disy of war power. He then stepped forward, the energy seemed to have a maic pull towards him.


    An energy pulsed through his veins, relishing in its intoxicating embrace.


    Despite this act being a taunt to a Lunirich God, Rex was not worried¡ªhe was even smiling.


    Not that he dared to defy a deity, at least not now, but because he knew that he was safe.


    Because of the Lunirich Gods'' mistake, they couldn''t do anything to Rex now.


    Interfering in the world of mortals has its consequences, and they are suffering from it.


    Upon stepping his foot into the crimson barrier surrounding the formation¡ªmade entirely of the blood moon''s kingly energy¡ªRex was forced to turn, into his Werewolf form. His upright posture and the air around him disyed the grace of regality.


    His Werewolf form with two curving horns and red lines has the charm of a prince.


    <Notice: the user has entered the Rite of Kaiser formation!>


    <It is advised to rx the user''s body and embrace the product of the rite!>


    Even if you didn''t say so, I''m already rxed. This feels great!


    Being surrounded by an intense amount of kingly energy like this felt like taking a shower, the air around him crackled with the sheer power of the moon¡ªeach wave more potent, than thest one.


    Recognizing him as the center of the ritual, the kingly energy nketed his body.


    Like a suit made exactly for him, wrapping tightly across his body.


    Just then, a subtle change urred.


    Unlike the vibrant crimson color of the energy like earlier, its hue began to darken, the entire energy shifting, from a royal crimson to a deeper, more sinister shade. Its outer side was still the same royal crimson, but the inner side became dark ck.


    It was akin to the color of clotted blood caused by poison and fangs.


    At the sudden change, Rex''s eyes widened, "What is this...?"


    Despite feeling the familiarity, with the energy spatted out from the formation¡ªthe sensation was suddenly gone¡ªthis was no longer the kingly energy he hade to know. It wasn''t the same, it was not kingly energy anymore.


    "My senses are very keen to anything rted to the moon, and yet..." He said whisperingly.


    He couldn''t identify this new form of energy.


    It felt alien, an enigma even to his extremely experienced perception.


    No matter what it was, Rex didn''t recognize it as another form of energy, it was beyond him.


    Rex''s heart pounded as he stood at the center.


    He observed the new form of energy and was left speechless at its might.


    As he contemted¡ªhis pupils dted, as he raised his hand to look at this new energy, that he witnessed, for the first time, "My senses couldn''t even pick it up. Amazing¡ªKaiser, so this is the height of power... the power of a God"


    Swoosh!


    Feeling the energy increasing, Rex looked skywards with an unconscious smile on his face.


    Upon being surrounded by a higher form of energy, he forgot about everything.


    A small part of himself¡ªthe inner part of himself, the part that was developed, through all of the pursuits of strength he had done in his life¡ªthe part beyond reason was riled to the max as he was shown a height he hadn''t achieved.


    However, the smile on his was not because of being aware of this height.


    No.


    His smile was caused by the fact that he would at some point reach this height.


    At some point in the future, he will be invincible.


    Katcha!


    Out of nowhere, a powerful shockwave, exploded from the formation¡ªsweeping clean of the surroundings and even colliding with the dominion''s barrier, causing it to begin flickering as if it was on the brink of shattering.


    Rex was not affected by this as he saw the energy around him begin to form three objects.


    All three objects, the shape of a crystal sucked all the energy from the formation.


    As thest visages of crimson light faded, sucked into the three crystals, Rex steeled himself to see what they were, "Let''s see... Flunra said that this ritual would give me divine energy so these three crystals should be the result of the ritual, crystals of divine energy,"


    Eventually, the formation dimmed, and Rex was left with three blood-red crystals.


    It seemed as though these crystals were made from the flesh and blood of the sacrifices.


    Looking at the three crystals, levitating before him, Rex scoffed.


    But as he was about to reach towards them¡ªhe was surprised to see a loud cracking sound from the sky beyond the fog. Rex looked up¡ªand saw that the fog began to be shaded by a nasty blood hue.


    Not the fog itself was turning red¡ªbut something beyond it.


    Rex expected it to be the actual sky that was turning red.


    "As I informed you, the Kaiser of the Scarlet Gand would be mad if you take this method. It was the same, as if you are stealing his power by forcing him to hand over his power through this ritual," Flunra approached from the back, lightly wounded.


    However, he didn''t mind his wounds and were focusing on the phenomenon above.


    Looking at Rex intently, he continued, "We can still back out from this,"


    As long as the three crystals were not taken. from their spots¡ªthey would slowly dissipate, and return to the Kaiser of the Scarlet Gand. Rex could still back away from this, and find other methods to gain divine energy.


    Flunra knew how fearsome Rex was, and he had every right to be with his feats.


    But this was still a matter regarding a deity, so he was still worried.


    Rex¡ªon the other hand, cackled when he heard what Flunra said. He gazed at the sky¡ªwith the same, taunting smirk. Not even hesitating¡ªhe grabbed the three crystals, and closed his eyes, absorbing the energy from them.


    <Asborbing Blood Moon Crystals...>


    Like a vacuum, his hand took in all of the energy inside the Blood Moon Crystals.


    It took only a moment before all three crystals were exhausted from their energy.


    ...


    <Congrattions, the user has gained 12,000 strands of Divine Energy!>


    <Sudden Quest!>


    Objective: Heal the Countess of the Dark Lunirich from her Chaos Corruption!


    Find the Divine Chalice: 0 / 1


    Find a Lotus of Lunar Heart: 0 / 1


    Find a Phoenix Feather: 0 / 1


    Gather 10,000 Strands of Divine Energy: 12,000 /10,000 ¡Ì


    <Divinity Progression (Third Star Demi-God): 12,000 / 50,000>


    ...


    Rex looked at the notifications and cracked a smile.


    From the three Blood Moon Crystals, he gained 12,000 strands of divine energy which means one Blood Moon Crystal gave him 3,000 strands. Considering the amount of ninth-rank realm mutated animals he used as a sacrifice, it was not bad.


    He evenpleted one requirement of the sudden quest to help the Countess.


    Not to mention, he now knows a way to increase his divinity.


    Just then, however, the sky began to rumble and turned into a deeper shade of red.


    It was the phenomenon caused by the Kaiser.


    Both Rex and Flunra could feel his mighty wrath seeping through the veil between the mortal and deity realms. Surely, seeing that Rex had really taken his power, without his blessing, the Kaiser is extremely angry.


    "No going back now..." Flunra whispered from the side.


    Hearing this, Rex turned and walked away, "Rx, not even a deity could do shit to me"


    Momentster, Rex and Flunra stepped out of the Chrono Hollow.


    System, if I reached the Third Star Demi-God, would I directly get stronger?


    <Yes, increasing the user''s divinity rank will give a substantial boost akin to achieving a breakthrough in a minor or major realm. Additionally, the multiplier of stats gained, from leveling up would be increased>


    <Currently, the user''s stats gained from leveling up are as follows:>


    Mental: +250


    Strength: +10,000


    Agility: +6,000


    Endurance: +8,000


    Intelligence: +0


    Attributable stats: +2,000


    Rex nodded his head, now leveling up became as important as a breakthrough.


    Even though it would be hard to level up as he was already very high level right now, he can still reach level 100, and gain more than two hundred thousand worth of stats. He could not pass something like that.


    As he walked through the fog border, Rex''s expression turned serious.


    I needed to quickly heal the Countess and asked her about reaching the third ascension. Not to mention, I still need to devour the blood of old Werewolves, before the Blood Moones around or else one would be sacrificed to the Kaiser.


    He will be very pleased if that happens, the chance to torture me. I can''t let that happen.


    Despite the pressure, Rex felt like the scout was productive.


    Not only did he find the Lotus of the Lunar Heart and the Lunar Bee, but he also now, gained the method to increase his divinity. As opposed to reaching the tenth-rank realm through his elements, he could increase his divinity rank and be physically in the tenth-rank realm.


    It was stated that he needs to have a tenth-rank realm equivalent power.


    So Rex could assume that he didn''t need to actually reach the tenth-rank realm.


    Upon emerging outside of the dominion he saw the others were all looking at the sky¡ªand a lot of them were afraid that there might be another phenomenon like the Second Breath was going to rain down on them.


    At the sight of Rexing out, Giste ran towards him, "Do you know what''s happening?"


    Leisurely, Rex nced at the sky and found that it waspletely red.


    But surprisingly for Giste, she saw Rex smiling at the sight.


    "Ah..." He mused, seemingly knowing the cause. "It''s only a tantrum of a manchild, ignore it"


    Just from the response alone, Giste could tell that it was his doing.


    Seemed to her that whatever Rex and Flunra did inside caused the sky to be painted red.


    Looking at the others, who had been securing the perimeter and awaited for his return¡ªRex pped his hands andmanded, "Okay, let''s go back. Rest up, and meet me tomorrow at the city hall, I''ll be waiting there at dawn"


    Upon hearing this, the assault team responded in a union, "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Gearing up to leave, Rex sensed a familiar scent.


    "Look, it''s Kyran," Giste said, pointing to the side at a figure that came out of the shadow.


    At the sight of Kyran, Rex gave him an acknowledging nod¡ªtelling him through that nod he was pleased with what he did with the Dark Elves. He even upgraded his upation, so he did a great job overall.


    "What are you doing here, Kyran? We''re about to go back" Giste asked.


    "It''s about something urgent," He replied before turning towards Rex. "the city needs you,"


    Sensing troubles even from the tone Kyran was using¡ªRex frowned and nudged his chin to the side, signaling to Kyran to tell him about the problems in private. Of course Giste also came as she should know about the problems.


    Kyran, Rex, and Giste went to the side, separating them from the assault team.


    Only then that Kyran look at them seriously, "Evelyn will exin the problems in detail, but, in short¡ªtwo problems happened while you were away. First, the city was attacked by a chaos spawn that crawled out. And for the other one..."


    "President Sebrof notified us, he said the Angel race was spotted and ising our way..."

 Chapter 1215: Levels of Chaos Phantom

    Hearing the news, Rex and the assault team rushed back to the city.


    As he crossed the street, while mounting Delta¡ªhe could sense the air of unease around the people. But in his presence, the people were instantly elevated from their worries. All of them knew their Emperor would address the matters.


    Being able to defeat and y the Fifthborn, the people had full trust in Rex''s ability.


    Nothing would be able to deter him from keeping the city safe.


    A Chaos spawn? Is it because of the Chaos Inbrid''s head from earlier?


    Coursing through the street with the peculiar hospital as his destination¡ªRex could not help but wonder, whether it was the fault of the Chaos Inbrid from earlier. But, as the System told him to do then, he already destroyed any trace of it.


    Because of that, Rex doubted this was caused by the Choas Inbrid.


    But if not that, then what caused this...?


    Eventually, Rex arrived at the hospital and found the situation was quite problematic.


    Sweeping his eyes to the tents outside of the hospital building¡ªscanning the people through the System¡ªRex could see that about a dozen of the people here were corrupted. Moreover, he could also feel the same energy he felt in the Colosseum, it was certainly chaos energy.


    Not the one the Fifthborn used, this one is the pure version.


    Greeting him there was Linthia, she seemed to be wounded but still came to greet him.


    "Escort the ones who are not sick away from the hospital, and make a perimeter outside, the people shouldn''t be near this ce at all," Rexmanded with a stern voice, he heard from Kyran earlier that the chaos spawn was quite strong so this needs to be addressed.


    Upon hearing this, Linthia nodded and went to the side to address the guards.


    "A patient caused this, an Orc from what I heard," Kyran said from the back.


    Rex raised an eyebrow in confusion, "An Orc...?"


    Currently, Dargena City only hosts Elves, Dryads, and Fairies from the initial establishment.


    If Na was taken into ount, then the city also hosts one Dark Elf.


    Even though it was still at the early stage¡ªRex heard whispers, and talks from nobilities, that they wanted to relocate some of their people to Dargena City. All for the sake of sharing their cultures and strengthening the bond, between kingdoms.


    But mostly, the real aim was to learn directly from Rex or the Silverstar Pack.


    An Orc shouldn''t be here, so he was confused by that.


    "Stay out of the hospital, I''ll go in myself," Rex instructed as he stepped inside.


    He didn''t want to waste time as the corruption might spread faster than he anticipated.


    "I will head back to the castle to check on Adhara," Giste said to Kyran and left with Delta.


    For all Giste knows, Adhara might still be training right now.


    "Okay, you do that," Kyran nodded before his gaze slowly shifted to Linthia,manding the guards on the side, but she seemed oddly stiff. Her weirdness, might escaped Rex''s eyes, as his mind was upied, but not Kyran.


    "Bring three groups of four and create a perimeter of about a kilometer in radius from here"


    "Yes, Captain!"


    As soon as she said that, the guards made pairs of themselves and rushed away.


    Before Linthia could go inside the hospital grounds¡ªand help evacuate the healthy people, her bodypletely tensed, when she heard a voice, addressing her, "It must''ve been hard for youtely, Captain Linthia"


    Upon hearing this, Linthia slowly turned and saw Kyran was the one who said that.


    "I- I''m sorry, lord?" She asked, uncertain of what he was saying.


    "I mean..." Kyran said, approaching her leisurely and subtly circling her before casting a sharp sidelong nce at Linthia. "Gelmar and Dindora are out handling matters with the Humans so it must''ve been tough for you to manage the city alone as the only captain left behind"


    Even though the wordsing out of Kyran''s mouth seemed considerate, they were not.


    Linthia knew that he was being sarcastic, and she feared where this talk was going.


    Her fear was evident as beads of cold sweat drizzled the side of her face.


    "Not to mention, out of the three captains, you are the one, who was not sent out to help in a more important matter. The Emperor must''ve looked at you less favorably now as you are the only one who did not evolve," Kyran continued, not minding the people around. "If I were you, I would find another way to contribute. Perhaps, you already thought about that,"


    As this continued, Linthia was pinching her index fingertip, turning it white.


    She was fidgeting to ease her heightening nervousness.


    "No, it''s not tough at all," Linthia replied before she turned. "If you''ll excuse me, I need to go"


    Just as she was about to leave, Kyran suddenly stepped in front of her.


    Linthia gasped, and even though Kyran was looking directly at her¡ªher gaze stayed down.


    Despite both of their height being about the same, she didn''t make eye contact.


    "I could sense your fear when I mentioned the Orc to the Emperor before," Kyran said sternly, his voice¡ªdeep with demand. "I know you have something to do with the Orc being here. So, what did you do, Captain Linthia? Best for you to spill it out now rather thanter"


    Upon hearing this, Linthia gulped harshly, she was read like an open book.


    Stealing nces at Kyran''s eyes, she eventually bit her lower lip.


    Meanwhile, inside the hospital.


    Rex was escorted instantly to where the incident took ce by Dray, Sir Daniel''s son.


    Surprisingly, the incident happened underground.


    He walked through the white hallway and could smell the scent of blood lingering in the air.


    Responding to the situation quickly, the hospital head created this ce.


    "I can''t really me him for not reporting this incident¡ªthere are countless patients from the war corrupted by Chaos," Rex mused out loud, shaking his head. "Since the Fifthborn''s chaos energy was strong too, lots of people got influenced by it"


    Despite the severity of the situation, Rex couldn''t me the hospital head for doing this.


    He couldn''t the hospital head for preparing the ce instead of reporting this incident.


    Most of the patients from the war, who got corrupted by chaos energy were now cured, they only needed some rest and proper meditation to dispel the chaos energy inside of them. Due to that, the hospital head might think of this as a normal corruption incident.


    A more extreme one, but nevertheless, it would eventuallye to pass.


    Not once did the hospital head would think that it would end up extremely bad like this.


    "It happened here," Dray said politely as he opened the door. "A lot of portals appeared when the Orc''s condition was bing worse, but only one remains unclosed. It was that portal¡ªand it was also the portal where the Chaos spawn came out from"


    Entering the room, the other guards kneel in Rex''s presence.


    Rex ignored them and went straight to the purple dimensional crack in the corner.


    As expected¡ªit looked exactly the same as the ones that were opened at the Colosseum.


    Knowing how dangerous the portal could be¡ªDray already had his hand on the handle of his sword, ready to strike if another creature came out of the portal. On the other hand, Rex was inspecting the dimensional crack attentively.


    It''s not bigger than the ones I saw, but I think this one is much denser.


    <Notice: the user is exposed to a highly concentrated pure Chaos energy>


    <Be advised! Prolonged exposure might lead to side effects!>


    Upon seeing this, Rex pulled away out of instinct as he might get corrupted too.


    Even the Countess got corrupted, so he was not arrogant enough to think he was immune.


    Just then, however, Rex''s eyes widened in realization.


    Back then, this one is the same as back then.


    Remembering the moment, when the Fifthborn''sst spell was activated, pulling Edward, into the realm of chaos¡ªRex remembered that the sensation of the portal back then and this one was entirely familiar, or should he say, getting closely familiar.


    At that moment, his eyes glistened as he scanned the purple dimensional crack.


    ...


    <Minor Chaos Phantom>


    Description: A phenomenon that appeared¡ªwhen the dimensional fabric of the mortal world was torn¡ªcreating a portal to the realm of the energy¡ªthat tore the dimension. It is a portal that leads to the realm of chaos. It''s still in the adolescent stage ofpletion.


    ...


    Upon reading the notification, Rex frowned.


    Just as he expected, this portal was different from the portals he encountered earlier.


    Back then, when he scanned it, with the System before they faded away¡ªit was called, Void Chaos Phantom, not Minor Chaos Phantom. Of course, this was a clue that these two portals were different from each other.


    System, what''s the difference between Void Chaos Phantom and Minor Chaos Phantom?


    <Does the user want to purchase the knowledge for 20 million gold?>


    20 million...? Fine, go ahead, I need to know.


    Regardless of the surprising cost of the knowledge, Rex decided to go through with it.


    He needs to know as this might give him leads to the Fourthborn.


    If I had to guess, the Fifthborn must''ve used hisst strength to create a smooth path for the Fourthborn toe, and take vengeance. Even though I don''t think he did that¡ªconsidering that he disliked the other Executors, somehow this happened, so it must''ve been him.


    <Void Chaos Phantom is a void portal while the Minor Chaos Phantom is an active one>


    <Due to insufficient energy, supplying the dimensional crack¡ªthe product of that situation is the Void Chaos Phantom¡ªand both connected realms, could only peer at one another. As for the Minor Chaos Phantom, it has a sufficient energy supply to make it active and beings from both realms go through it>


    Upon reading the notifications, Rex''s eyes shed in realization.


    So simply put, chaos beings could step into my world through the Minor Chaos Phantom?


    <Yes, and the user could also step into their world>


    Rex couldn''t help but frown when he knew the answer¡ªthe outburst of chaos from the Orc somehow generated enough energy to create a Minor Chaos Phantom¡ªinstead of the Void Chaos Phantom.


    He still didn''t know how the Orc did that, but he will find out.


    Naturally, since it was an outburst, the chaos portals would soon be closed.


    Judging from the description, the chaos portal needs constant energy to stay open.


    Is the Fourthborn stuck inside the realm of chaos?


    As thest words of the Fifthborn echoed in his mind¡ªcertain that his brothers woulde and take vengeance, Rex came to this logical conclusion. He could assume, that if there is a Minor Chaos Phantom, then there should be a Major Chaos Phantom or even higher ones.


    For now, Rex could assume that the Fourthborn was trying to make an essible portal.


    One that is big enough to allow it to pass through.


    But that was still an assumption that needed further poof, for now, precaution is a must.


    "Vacate the entire hospital, only regrly check if this portal is closed," Rex said, turning his head towards Dray. "What about the Orc? Where is the Orc¡ªright now? I need to determine whether the Orc would have another outburst again"


    "He''s upstairs, I can lead the way," Dray replied and went ahead, leaving the room.


    Of course, the other Awakened also came out as instructed.


    "Prof. K and Lady Giana are doing tests on the chaos spawn that came out of the portal, do you also want to take a look at it¡ªYour Majesty?" Dray asked¡ªand also informed about the chaos spawn''s carcass.


    Upon hearing this, Rex shook his head, "No, bring me to the Orc first,"


    Nodding his head, Dray led ahead.


    On the other hand, Rex prepared his move in his head.


    System, analyze the shop, and find me a measuring device for chaos energy level.


    Make sure that it''s precise, I will not get caught off guard like this again.

 Chapter 1216: Taking Care of Matters

    Knowing the next threat for him was rted to Chaos energy hinted by the System itself, Rex needs to get to the bottom of this, without missing any details. Dargena City¡ªthe core of his rentium Empire is extremely durable and strong thanks to the castle.


    It would need multiple ninth-rank realm entities to break through the outer barrier.


    Now, the barrier could probably block a peak tenth-rank realm attack fine.


    Even before reaching the barrier, the Circling Sentinel, hovering above the cityscape was the first obstacle that needed to be confronted. It is extremely fast-moving, and could anticipate any projectile attacks.


    But now, those defensive measures were rendered useless.


    Since Chaos energy, spreads through corruption¡ªnot a literal attack, it could pass through both defensive measures without a hitch. Rex took what he encountered at the Colosseum lightly, and now his city was attacked by a chaos spawn.


    Due to that, he was not going to take this lightly anymore.


    <Analyzeplete!>


    <Kileena''s Analyzer item fits the user''s description and could be bought for 5 million gold>


    ...


    <Kileena''s Analyzer>


    Equipment Rank: Legendary (Tenth-rank)


    Durability: 100/100


    Rune Slot: 0/1


    Description: Encased in dark stone from the depth of the chaos realm, Kileena''s Analyzer is a device used to gauge the level of chaos energy in the surroundings, effective for two miles in radius. It features an ethereal crystal orb at its center¡ªsurrounded by rotating rings. When in use, the wings will fluctuate with a resonant hum, and show urate data on a small magical screen.


    Its name ''Kileena'' is used, as the materials this device is made were from Kileena, the Anarchic Weaver''s realm.


    ...


    Below the description of the item was a manual for using the device.


    Rex read through the manual and frowned as using the device was not as simple as putting it down and letting it do the work, there were things he needed to prepare. Even then, it wasn''t a problem.


    However, what Rex does take as a problem is its effective range.


    It''s only good for two miles...? Rex frowned, that was not nearly enough to his liking. It could not cover the city and the forest. If I want to also cover the Chrono Hollow too, I might need to buy three or even four of these Kileena''s Analyzers.


    Nevertheless, Rex was not going to be stingy, he had gold to spare.


    Matter of fact, he thinks that it is time to spend his stacking gold on city developments.


    Arriving at the hospital''s top floor, the eighth floor, Dray led him to a secluded room, where a lone patienty on the bed. It was an Orc, his massive body barely fitting on the bed, but the youthful features of his face made Rex suspect he was still quite young.


    Even the tusks that came out of his mouth were not as robust as some of the other Orcs.


    He was still confused as to what made this Orc reach here.


    But he decided to focus on the matters at hand and approached the Orc, not forgetting to tell Dray to stay outside. Even before entering the room¡ªthe hallway leading to that room was already corroding and melting.


    It was a surreal sight, and the two reckoned that it was the Chaos energy''s doings.


    Looking at the Orc from top to bottom, Rex could see visible unhealed wounds.


    "He was fighting before whatever happened to him, happened," Rex said lightly, the wounds were the testament that the Orc was in battle before he got corrupted. "Seems like his state of being made it impossible for his wounds to be healed. More importantly..."


    Finishing his visual observation, he moved to scanning the Orc with the System.


    ...


    <Zarnak - Corrupted>


    Race: Orc High Lord


    Power: Seventh-rank (Mid) - Grey Master of Battle


    Mental: 600


    Strength: 6,145


    Agility: 2,200


    Endurance: 3,650


    Intelligence: -


    ...


    Upon seeing the stat, Rex''s eyes fixated on the word ''corrupted'' next to Zarnak''s name. He then tried tapping on it, and was surprised when another tab opened¡ªproviding a detailed exnation of the state of corruption.


    He knew that it would work because he scanned the corrupted people outside earlier.


    All of them were said to be corrupted by chaos energy.


    Naturally, Rex attributed this more detailed exnation to the System upgrade.


    Scanning the exnation¡ªRex found the difference, between the other corrupted patients outside with Zarnak''s corruption. Even though all were corrupted by Pure Chaos Energy¡ªit was only Zarnak who got corrupted directly.


    Like sickness, the other corrupted patients got corrupted through indirect exposure.


    Zarnak, on the other hand, got corrupted through direct exposure.


    It would be fine if Zarnak was a citizen of the city which meant that he was corrupted here.


    But the fact that he came from outside indicates a worse problem.


    Rex sweated slightly as he realized what this meant.


    He had a lot of things to do, especially with the pressing deadline¡ªand was not eager to be confronted, by another problem. However¡ªscanning Zarnak revealed the presence of other chaos portals outside, and the potential existence of a Major Chaos Phantom¡ªwhich would be particrly troublesome.


    Since the corruption was so severe, the chaos portal Zarnak encountered must be strong.


    Strong enough to make the corruption create more chaos phantoms.


    "Damn it," Rex cursed under his breath, putting both hands on his waist as he contemted another way to deal, with the situation. He needs manpower, people that are strong enough to be sent out on their own. "Kyran and Flunra are the only ones¡ªEvelyn and Calidora need to stay in the city, and Adhara might be able to be alone. But still, that''s not enough..."


    At this very moment, Rex needs to go to the Spirit Realm.


    Before he does that, however, he needs to make sure that everything is fine here first.


    Just as he was thinking of the approach¡ªthat he was going to take, to deal with this matter, his eyes suddenly widened when he realized he had forgotten something, "Caraptaros! I had not turned it into a Werewolf. A tenth-rank realm venom should be fine, right? I also need the third King Mark to overpower its fragment of Origin, hmm, I think I know what to do"


    Momentster, Rex went to the town hall where Kyran and Linthia were already waiting.


    It was the room where Evelyn and Calidora talked with Ken earlier.


    Entering the room, Rex took a seat on the sofa.


    Despite his throbbing mind, from the problems attacking him from all sides, his face was that of a stoic one without emotion. Soon, Linthia ced a couple of things on the table for him¡ªa device, a map, and several neatly stacked folders.


    "Here are the things the messenger from the Human race delivered earlier," Linthia said.


    Upon hearing this, Rex nodded his head and checked the things.


    Ignoring the device, as he already scanned it and found that it was amunication device, he went to look at the map, with a red X-mark on it, "So, this is where the Angels areing from? How many are there?"


    "A legion of Angelsprising of hundreds," Linthia replied, recounting what Ken said.


    She then added, "All of them are expected to be at the eighth and ninth-rank realm,"


    Rex scoffed when he heard this, as that kind of power would practically make them invincible if it was still the First Breath. Even though now was the Second Breath, it was still a fearsome line-up that not a lot of forces could match.


    Trailing their path, his eyes thennded on the edge of the continent.


    "Do you know what was there? Is there any race, upying that spot?" Rex asked¡ªpointing at the edge of the continent. He knows that the motive of the Angels is still unknown¡ªso he needs to know who would encounter them first.


    Looking at the spot he pointed at, Linthia nodded her head, "There was nothing there,"


    "If the Angels, went on a straight line¡ªthey would arrive at Saltura Beach, and enter Saltura Forest, from there. Nobody owns that spot, and even if there are other races there, it would be the low-rank Supernatural races" She exined.


    Knowing that Rex was going to eventually ask, she made the effort to find this information.


    Asking here and there, she found the updated map of the continent.


    "But there is a mid-rank Supernatural race kingdom outside of the forest," She added finally.


    Upon hearing this, Rex raised an eyebrow in question as a mid-rank Supernatural race is not to be underestimated. As opposed to letting the Angels annihte them, it would be better if Rex helped and recruited them.


    "It''s the Tabaxi Race," Linthia continued, causing Rex to lean back in surprise.


    Rex looked into her eyes and found that she was not joking about this.


    The Tabaxi Race was a race of Werecats. Stay tuned with mvl


    Compared to Demons, Werewolves, Vampires, and other high-rank races, Rex knew this one, the Tabaxi Race the best. It was because the Tabaxi race, was a low-rank Supernatural race, and most of the veteran people¡ªwho trained him back when he was still in the military were fond of the Tabaxi race.


    Most of the time, they were confronted by the Tabaxis, so Rex heard things from them.


    Because of that¡ªRex was surprised to know the Tabaxi race had be a mid-rank race.


    "Okay, tell the closest kingdoms to the Tabaxis to inform them about the Angel''s arrival¡ªand make sure to recruit them to pledge to the rentium Empire," Rex instructed resolutely. "If a deal needs to be made, then do it,"


    Upon hearing this, Linthia nodded and would instantly do that after this.


    Moving away from the map, Rex went to look at the folders.


    He scanned through the words and found it was a profile about an Angel named Calignar.


    "Calignar, who is he?" Rex asked.


    Linthia replied, "He is the Angel who was leading the legioning here,"


    Rex took a second look at the profile after hearing that, and instantly went over to the lower part of the profile, stating the feats of this Calignar. He looked through it and found that this Angel was the one responsible for destroying an Undead Kingdom.


    He was also one of the trusted Archangel to Void.


    Simply put, he was the Kyran of the leader of the Angel sent on a mission to conquer.


    "Okay¡ªshare this with the other kingdoms¡ªand tell them to prepare in case there''s going to be a battle when the Angel legion arrives. Also, make sure to tell them to have an open ear to a fixed exnation on why the Angel set their eyes here," Rex instructed.


    But then, Kyran suddenly intervened, "There might be an Angel in the Tigerman kingdom,"


    "Maybe a scouting party was sent before the arrival of the Angel legion," He added.


    Upon hearing this, Rex turned towards him, "Can you find and capture the Angel?"


    Kyran simply smirked when he was asked that.


    He had not searched for the Angel seriously before because he thought it was not an Angel, but now that he knew¡ªhe would take searching for that Angel, seriously, "Not a problem¡ªit will be done shortly"


    Rex nodded as that concluded the matter.


    System, I also want to buy the Force Ethos Academy for my city, purchase it now.


    <Affirmative.>


    <20 million gold has been deducted to purchase Force Ethos Academy>


    I''ll check the Vortex Pit of Elements, and as I do that, I''ll do more makeovers to the city.


    As he learned more about the Chrono Hollow, surrounding the city¡ªand its rules Rex realized the urgent need to make the others, strong force users. It became a priority¡ªfor everyone to at the very least be a yellow force user, enabling them to navigate the Chrono Hollow alone.


    Because of that, Rex decided to buy the Force Ethos Academy to train them all.


    Overall, it would also make the entire city stronger so it was gold well-spent.


    Just then, however, Rex remembered something.


    He had already got back from his scouting expedition, but he hadn''t seen the girls at all.


    "Where is everyone...?" He asked aloud with a frown on his face.

 Chapter 1217: Bearer of Secrets

    Giste arrived at the castle and went ahead to chain Delta near the front entrance.


    She lifted¡ªand turned her head towards the slowly opening gate of the castle, and frowned when she couldn''t sense anyone inside, other than Ryze. Considering the problems outside, Evelyn and Adhara should''ve been handling the matters.


    But none of the two were around, and Rex was left to deal with things alone.


    "Kyran said Evelyn left for the Dark Elf Kingdom, but what about Adhara?" She mused lightly.


    If anything, as the female Alpha, she should''ve handled the matters when Rex was gone.


    Not idling at the front, she went straight inside and searched for Ryze.


    "Have you seen Adhara?" She asked, she was now inside Ryze''s chamber which was warm.


    It felt like being inside a recently used oven.


    From the looks of it, the warmth came from Ryze''s body, he was making steady progress.


    Upon hearing this¡ªRyze shook his head, "No, I have been training all this time, and was not even in a conscious state until you knocked on my door. I haven''t left my room either so I''ve no clue as to where she had gone to"


    "I''m sorry to have disturbed you then," Giste apologized, giving Ryze a warm smile.


    Ryze didn''t mind the intrusion, "No, it''s all fine for me"


    Not wanting Ryze to feel like she only talked with him if she needed something from him, she scanned his room, and asked, "Have Rex guided you in your training? Since you are a Human once, how do you know the method the Dragonman race uses to get stronger?"


    At this question, Ryze stuttered and scratched the back of his head with a guilty smile.


    But he remained silent, not knowing how to answer the question.


    "Right..." Giste sighed with a wry smile. "I guess you won''t tell to someone like me"


    Not expecting Giste to put herself down like that, Ryze, quickly waved his hands¡ªfearing that she would misunderstand, "It''s not anything like that¡ªand what do you mean someone like you? You''re awesome!"


    "I''m awesome? I''m merely a Beta who is good enough to not be a burden" She answered.


    Seeing that her confidence was at rock bottom¡ªRyze shook his head again¡ªand continued, "Merely a Beta? I heard what you did, I know that you are the one Rex trusted to infiltrate the Fifthborn, and you seeded. Out of everyone aside, from Rex¡ªyou contribute the most, to the great battle!"


    Upon hearing the unexpected answer, Giste''s eyes widened.


    If she goes with Ryze''s point of view, she did help a lot to wear the Fifthborn down.


    Feeling slightly elevated, Giste rubbed Ryze''s head, "I appreciate your words, you also did a great job on the battlefield¡ªI saw you leading the reinforcement forces at the very front. I am sure Rex considers you higher because of that,"


    Ryze epted the praise gratefully, he really needed those words.


    Even though he wanted Rex to say those words the most,ing from Giste is not bad.


    In fact, it felt way better than he expected which was quite nice.


    He knew that Rex was not the kind of person with words, so this was a nice substitute.


    "It is not that I can''t tell you," Ryze continued¡ªborating on why he can''t answer Giste''s question. "It''s because I don''t want Rex to know. You are close to Rex¡ªI don''t know if telling you is the right thing"


    Upon hearing this, Giste leaned a bit closer and asked, "You don''t want Rex to know?"


    As he contemted, he was surprised to see Giste closer than before.


    "I can keep secrets," She added, staring directly into Ryze''s eyes. "I can keep your secrets"


    Ryze waspletely stunned¡ªhis eyes got drawn by the silvery strands of her hair, falling like a waterfall. Her cherry lips slightly parted, after saying the word ''secrets''¡ªand also her curiosity-filled sapphire eyes¡ªbrilliant, and mesmerizing, making it easy to get lost, in their depths.


    Not to mention, her natural scent overflowing with pheromones was filling his nose.


    It was hard for Ryze to think in this circumstance.


    Feeling his face bing warmer, Ryze blushed as he turned to gaze elsewhere.


    "I- I kept in contact with Elder Rancdra," He eventually said.


    Not having the will to keep it a secret, from Giste¡ªespecially with the situation, Ryze could not help, but spill the beans. Keeping his secret, a secret¡ªwith Giste being like this is quite impossible to do for him.


    Unlike the elegant Evelyn or the energetic Adhara, Giste adopted an approachable air.


    Despite both of their standings, she seemed more open to possibilities.


    Giste had her eyes slightly widened before she pulled back, "Oh, that. Don''t worry, as long as you get stronger, it''s not going to be a problem. The Dragonman race has little poption, use it to your advantage against Elder Rancdra, okay?"


    "Y-Yes..." Ryze nodded, keeping that advice in mind.


    "Now go back to your training, I''ll not disturb you further," Giste said¡ªexcusing herself and closing the door again. Her smile broadened as soon as the door closed, "I thought Ryze was keeping something bad, but that is not too bad. It''s fine to keep that a secret from Rex¡ªbut I don''t want to, I''ll tell Rex about this and tell him to keep him knowing a secret from Ryze"


    Regardless of Ryze''s growth, he was still a kid.


    Compared to Kyran who had matured fully, Ryze was still far from maturing fully like him.


    Due to that, there are still things he hasn''t experienced yet.


    ''I got King John to confess things using this method, maybe I''m talented in this,'' She mused.


    Just then, however, the smile on her face turned into a gloomy expression.


    "I''m the one Rex trusts?" She muttered in self-pity. "Maybe before, but now I don''t think so..."


    Notmenting in that thought for long, she walked away.


    In addition to Adhara''s absence, Giste also realized that Calidora was not in the castle too.


    She thought that Calidora''s aura was bing lighter, due to her pregnancy, but that wasn''t the case. "Where are both of them? No matter where they go, they must have been together, they may have something to do together"


    Despite not knowing why, Giste decided to tell Rex about this.


    But then, upon reaching the throne room to leave the castle, Giste was met with Na.


    She came from the other side, the direction of her chamber.


    "Oh, Lady Giste, you''re back?" Na approached with a glint of excitement in her eyes.


    "I told you to not use formalities," Giste replied, but then she eventually nodded, "Yes, I got back about fifteen minutes ago. Did you see Adhara¡ªand Calidora? It seemed both of them, went somewhere without telling"


    Na expressed that she also didn''t know where they went.


    Just like Kyran, it hadn''t been that long since they arrived back from the Dark Elf Kingdom.


    Sighing heavily, Giste headed outside but Na suddenly stopped her.


    "Giste..." She called with a slight hesitation in her tone.


    Upon hearing this, Giste turned and questioned, "Do you have something to tell me?"


    "Uh... No, it''s not something important or anything," She replied, stutteringly.


    On the other hand, Giste could see the exact opposite, ''Everyone is telling me their secrets today, I don''t know if this is a good thing, or not. But then again¡ªI can keep them all in check for Rex''


    "Really? It seemed to be important to you" Giste said.


    Continue your saga on mvl


    Seeing Na was still hesitating, she added, "What is it? Tell me, and I''ll help you,"


    "I was wondering if you know anything, that the Emperor might find valuable, as a gift," Na decided to speak her mind. "A noble from my kingdom did something very bad, I am sure you are aware of it and I was wondering if there''s anything valuable the Emperor wants"


    Giste nodded inwardly, she didn''t know what to expecting from Na''s mouth.


    But turns out it was for the Dark Elf Kingdom.


    Pondering for a moment, Giste then realized something, ''Rex needs help, and this will help''


    Deciding on what to do Giste looked around to make sure Ryze was not out of his chamber before he pulled Na to the side. "I know something that Rex is searching for," Giste said, pretending to hesitate.


    "What is it? I will do anything in exchange if you tell me what it is" Na persuaded further.


    Eventually, Giste answered, "Actually, there are two items, if your Kingdom wants to give a worthy gift so that your kingdom has a higher chance of being pardoned fully by Rex. One is an item called Divine Chalice, while the other is a Phoenix''s feather"


    "Divine Chalice... Phoenix''s Feather..." Na recounted, branding it in her mind.


    Soon, a smile blossomed on her face as she held Giste''s hands, "I really appreciate this!"


    "It''s something Rex wanted¡ªso it''s better if more people are in search of this item. Rex is not a man that likes asking for favors, so I''m going to do it in his stead," Giste replied¡ªnodding her head. "Good luck! Anything Rex is about to do or wants is always a timely matter¡ªso you have to find it soon"


    Meanwhile, unaware of Giste''s ploy, Rex walked through the street in silence.


    Striding in front of Rex was Linthia who was the representative captain.


    People instantly recognized him and paid their respect to him.


    ncing at the side, he found that some of them were pressing their heads on the ground.


    One that stood out in particr was a blonde-haired man around Rex''s age.


    Instead of bowing¡ªhe was prostrating, and was pressing his forehead very hard against the ground and it looked like his forehead was bleeding because of it.He''s a normal Human, and it looked very painful.


    Striding in front of Rex was Linthia who was the representative captain.


    Not minding the blonde-haired man, Rex with Kyran on his side headed to a glistening light.


    It came from a couple of blocks away from the town hall.


    Since he was going to search for undevelopednd to build, the Force Ethos Academy¡ªRex decided to check, the Vortex Pit of Elements first. However¡ªalong the way, he stopped at a junction and cast his gaze to the right.


    "Linthia, have the entire city been developed?" Rex suddenly asked.


    Upon hearing this, Linthia looked at where Rex was looking and replied, "No, not yet, no"


    "As far as I am concerned¡ªthe south sector was still underdevelopedpared to the other sectors. All the buildings there are focused on education, so we haven''t thought of managing the south sector" She continued.


    Rex nodded before he pointed to the right, "That way is the south sector''s direction, right?"


    Despite not knowing where this was going, Linthia nodded her head.


    "If that''s the case, howe there are many people going there?" Rex added suspiciously.


    Not even waiting for Linthia to answer, knowing that she had no answer to his question¡ªRex took a detour and went to the south sector. As the three of them headed there¡ªLinthia said, "Prof. K''sb was stationed there, but these people are not supposed to go to theb"


    Soon enough, the three reached a small warehouse stationed behind the academy building.


    Most of the people that were there bowed at Rex before quickly leaving.


    As they were leaving, they were also hiding their faces.


    It almost felt like they didn''t want to be caught going to this ce, which was rather weird.


    "Hmm...?" Rex raised an eyebrow when he stepped in front of the warehouse''s entrance.


    Sensing what Rex sensed, Kyran also activated his power.


    Both of them sensed demonic energy, so there must be a Demon inside.


    Considering that the Demons are still a hostile force, they instantly thought of an infiltrator.


    No, that can''t be, an infiltrator might not alert the System¡ªbut any malicious intent would be sensed. But if it''s not an infiltrator sent by the Demon race, then who is it? Seeing the peopleing here willingly without me sensing the Demon''s influence, it must be a strong one.


    On the other hand, Linthia was bing nervous seeing them both bing alert.


    "Open the gate, Linthia," Rexmanded with a low baritone voice.


    Upon hearing this, Linthia nodded her head and grabbed the crack of the entrance before in a forceful pull, she opened the warehouse''s entrance. But the scene, that they saw was way beyond their imagination.


    "What the heck...? How did you get here?!" Rex eximed, surprised by the sight.

 Chapter 1218: Be of Use to Me Still

    Rex and Kyran gasped when the entrance to the warehouse was dragged open.


    It reveals a sight the two had not anticipated at all.


    Both had sensed the presence of Demon energy, but this was beyond their expectations.


    Inside the warehouse¡ªa couple dozen men could be seen scattered on the ground, cloaked in a pinkish energy. All of their mouths were ck, drooling, and their eyes were tainted with the same demonic pink hue.


    Clearly, they were caught in some sort of pleasurable trance.


    Both their aroused expressions and lower body state the obvious dreamy ensnarement.


    Moreover, the air was thick with the sickly sweet scent of enchantment.


    At the center of this bizarre mess was a Demoness¡ªher tail swished excitedly from side to side and clung to a man who was just as enraptured as the others. Her wings¡ªdeceptively angelic in appearance, fluttered sensually as she reveled in her moment of pleasure.


    Even as she embraced the man, covering his eyes with her fingers, she moaned alluringly.


    From the looks of things, she was connected to the pleasure the man was feeling.


    It was a scene of twisted ecstasy, the fond disy of a Subus.


    Rex stood frozen at the threshold, taking in what he was seeing¡ªbut his gaze soon met with the Demoness¡ªand her expression shifted from one of sheer indulgence to shock. Almost in an instant, the room fell into a tense silence, the only sound left was the soft moans.


    For a moment, the Demoness, with her predatory grace locked eyes with Rex.


    Her pleasure was reced by awkwardness and a flicker of fear.


    "What the heck...? How did you get here?!" Rex eventually eximed, surprised by the sight.


    Not wanting to be confronted by this situation¡ªthe Demoness quickly turned into a pinkish phantom and tried to escape. She pped her wings and went to the hole in the ceiling, the sight of Rex startled her, and she wanted nothing more than to get out of there.


    But as she did that, a forceful force pulled on her wing and mmed her back down.


    Kyran moved quickly, anticipating her attempt to escape and pull her down.


    Boom!


    Under the forceful impact, the floor cracked slightly and dust smoked the entire ce.


    However¡ªthe Demoness came out of the smoke crawling on her knees and headed to Rex, with a pair of watery, and pitiful eyes, "Please¡ªRex, it is not what you think. I was not doing anything bad, I swear!" She said, rubbing her hands pleadingly.


    Catching her addressing Rex lightly, Kyrannded right beside her violently.


    He then grabbed her by the hair and yanked her head back, "Do not address His Majesty so lightly, with that tongue of yours, Demoness..." He whispered¡ªraspingly, baring his ws in preparation for ripping out her tongue.


    Meeting Kyran''s serious eyes, the Demoness gulped and looked at Rex for help.


    Upon seeing this, Rex sighed, "Let go of her, Kyran. It''s alright"


    Giving the Demoness onest warning look, Kyran let go of her hair roughly and went away.


    On the other hand, Rex could only massage his forehead in this situation.


    "How are you here, Mavenna?" He eventually asked.


    As it turns out, the Demoness is none other than Mavenna who somehow got into the city.


    Holding onto Rex''s leg out of fear of Kyran hurting her¡ªMavenna replied, "I don''t want to be worked to death, so I escaped again from Elder Tilrith and came here. I could easily squeeze myself inside, the people here are quite gullible, but I didn''t hurt them I swear!"


    Naturally, after the battle against the Fifthborn, Mavenna was picked up by Elder Tilrith.


    For some reason, Elder Tilrith considers her as important.


    Maybe Mavenna, having the Rosadonna Subus bloodline has something to do with it.


    "And this?" Rex pointed around at the scattered men.


    All of them are Human, normal Humans, there are no Awakened amongst them.


    Looking at the mess, she made¡ªMavenna quickly defended herself, "I was bored, and asked around if anyone was willing to have a nice dream, and they all came here. I''m doing this only to kill time, nothing else"


    "Really? Unless I be senile, don''t you eat life force?" Rex asked, squinting his eyes.


    Since she spent some time with Mavenna while preparing to fight the Fifthborn, he knew that she had a free soul¡ªand also, liked to eat life forces. Considering the condition of the people here, he suspects that Mavenna also ate their life forces.


    Mavenna panicked, she looked around with sweat all over her face.


    But as she swept her gaze around, she met with Kyran''s eyes filled with murderous intent.


    He was standing beside Rex with his arm crossed, ready to pounce at her.


    "I took a little, okay?!" Mavenna finally confessed, melting on the ground in fear. "But it''s not a permanent thing, I make sure to take very little, so that they would recover fine. Besides, I didn''t force them to be here"


    Upon hearing this, Rex sighed as this was not what he wanted to do.


    "Who is she, Your Majesty?" Linthia asked from the side.


    Rex nced at her and replied, "A Demoness that I rescued from the Fifthborn, and as if she hadn''t learned her lesson¡ªshe ran away again from Elder Tilrith, and ended up here. Do you actually want to die, Mavenna?"


    Scolded, Mavenna could only cross her arms and pouted, "I''m not aiming to die,"


    "I was only staying here because your city looked safe from Elder Tilrith," She added lightly.


    Looking at this, Kyran squinted his eyes and asked, "What are you nning to do with her?"


    Now that he took a closer look at Mavenna, he remembered her.


    Back during the fight against the Fifthborn''s forces he vaguely remembers the Demoness who followed Rex around¡ªtaking a support role, as he advanced. He didn''t recognize her earlier, but now that he did, his killing intent dissipated.


    Pondering for a moment, Rex decided to open the shop in search of something.


    It didn''t take long for him to find what he wanted and purchase them.


    <Hell Hunter Cor has been stored in the inventory>


    <Mind Melt Reverse Tattoo has been stored in the inventory>


    Nodding his head¡ªRex took out the Hell Pleasure Cor from the inventory before a burning cor manifested on his hand. At the sight of it, Mavenna tried to run away but Rex managed to seize her wing and stopped her from escaping.


    Following that, he forcefully grabbed her chin and put the cor on her.


    Unlike the usual cor, the Hell Pleasure Cor enveloped the entire section of her neck.


    It was ck in color with sharp designs and a pink pendant at the center.


    As the cor gripped her neck tightly, Mavenna could feel that breathing be harder, and the hunger she felt, as a Subus vanished instantly. She expected her power was sealed¡ª but it doesn''t seem to be the case.


    "Get up," Rexmanded with an authoritative tone.


    Despite her unwillingness, his voice was akin to an irrefutablemand to Mavenna''s ears.


    Unconsciously, Mavenna obeyed and asked, "W- What are you doing to me?"


    Responding with a light smirk¡ªhe took out the Mind Melt Reverse Tattoo from the inventory before he hit Mavenna''s stomach, right above her intimate lips with his palm. It happened so suddenly, and it forced Mavenna to gasp deeply.


    Swish!


    It was then her eyes witnessed Rex''s palm glowing brightly with a ck light.


    Following that glow was an intense burning sensation on her skin.


    But that burning sensation wasn''t longsting, it subsided as Rex withdrew his hand.


    Mavenna looked down, and saw that the fabric where Rex had touched was now torn¡ªgiving direct ess to her skin and revealing a magical tattoo, in the shape of a horned heart. It was a surprising sight, and she didn''t know what this meant.


    Still confused, her attention was pulled away from the tattoo when Rex raised his hand.


    Rex still yed a smirk on his lips, casting uneasiness to Mavenna''s heart.


    Eventually, he lightly flicked his fingers.


    Click!


    As soon as the flick echoed through the entire warehouse, Mavenna''s eyes rolled back¡ªand she copsed instantly¡ªto the ground. A surge of unprecedented pleasure coursed through her, overwhelming her womanly senses.


    Mavenna drooled uncontrobly, her body convulsing in a series of intense orgasms.


    Squirt!


    She was feeling it so much that the floor beneath her was drenched in seconds. Discover stories with mvl


    Even her waist moved erratically, lifting and dropping in a maniac rhythm. Despite being quite a special Subus¡ªa creature of seduction of the flesh, and carnal delight¡ªMavenna found herself utterly unable to endure the overpowering ecstasy.


    Her mind melted, lost to the sensation, and her body surrenderedpletely.


    Additionally, her clothes began to dissolve, reced by ck and pink armor.


    It only covers her private parts, leaving much of her skin exposed.


    Linthia who saw this turned her blushed face away¡ªshe could not even begin to imagine on what Mavenna was feeling to make herpletely lose it like this. Even Kyran was surprised¡ªnot expecting this sight.


    On the other hand, Rex nodded his head, "She''ll be more of a use if she''s obedient"


    "Kyran, keep an eye on her until she finishes," In a nonchnt manner¡ªRex turned away and walked out. "After she finished, tell her to clean up this mess, and then bring her to me. Don''t let her escape, not that she could escape in that state, but just in case"


    Upon hearing this, Kyran snapped out of his daze and nodded his head.


    Knowing Rex, he must''ve had his reason for doing this.


    As Rex walked out, however, he was smiling.


    I know how useful Mavenna''s power could be, and she can be of use to me still.


    She''s a Demoness, I bet she could help me turn Caraptaros.


    Minutester, Rex and the flustered Linthia arrived at a massive building.


    Following his intention, he arrived at the supposed Vortex Pit of Elements infrastructure.


    Before him stood a massive altar unleashing a breeze of mana, its grand structure dominated by a huge levitating purple crystal¡ªhovering majestically above the altar. Its surface, shed with intricate magical glyphs, pulsing with a mystical purple light.


    Many guards were stationed to guard this ce, considering this ce''s value.


    Approaching closer to the altar¡ªRex climbed on it and took a closer look at the crystal.


    Inside the crystal was a torrent of elements, swirling and rotating like a furious tornado.


    Each friction created by these elements against the crystal''s walls produced a dazzling array of shing colors. From this mesmerizing dance of light, and energy¡ªa stone dropped down from the bottom of the crystal, the end product of the crystal.


    Looking at the pile of Elemental Stones, Rex nodded his head firmly.


    From a nce, there should be hundreds of them.


    More importantly, all of them were high-rank while a couple were even higher than that.


    "Is this all there is?" Rex asked while observing the elemental stones.


    Upon hearing this¡ªLinthia shook her head, "Most of them are stored in a safe house, not too far from here¡ªguarded tightly, all day around. From the report I got, this mine was producing about eighty to two hundred elemental stones per day"


    As expected, it was quite a lot, but Rex was not satisfied with this.


    System, can this Vortex Pit of Elements be upgraded?


    <Yes, it could be upgraded to increase the quality and production of the produced stones>


    Rex nodded his head, this will bolster the power of the Awakened of his forces.


    But then, his gaze shifted to the neighboringnd beside this altar.


    It was an emptynd that was perfect for him to ce the Academy of Force Ethos, "Hmm... I should ce it in the south sector, as that''s a dedicated ce for education¡ªbut I think here should also be fine"


    Firming on his decision, Rex opened the control tab to settle on the ce.


    On the other hand, the onlookers were surprised to see the Emperor walking on the street.


    As they were marveling at his presence, they were startled by a sudden light.


    It came from right beside the Vortex Pit of Elements, a lunar light that climbed and began to shape, into a building. Naturally¡ªRex was already beginning to build, the Academy of Force Ethos despite the gazes he received from doing it.


    "What is that towering light?"


    "It''s His Majesty who is doing His Majesty''s things"


    "Doing His Majesty''s things...? What do you mean by that?"


    "Just like any damage done to the city''s buildings¡ªit would be rebuilt, automatically. Under that pretense, His Majesty could also create a building, on a whim¡ªbut I''m really excited to see what it would be"


    "Oh, is that so? His Majesty must be a God to be able to do this..."

 Chapter 1219: Approaching Calamity

    On the east side, a massive tower now stood, dominating the skyline of Dargena City.


    It was akin to a spire reaching towards the heavens.


    As it was made of the highest quality material¡ªcosting an astonishing 20 million gold, from the System shop, its body was constructed of pristine white marble, glowing brightly under the sun''s rays.


    People watch the entire construction process with their mouths agape.


    Such a structure to be built in mere moments was unbelievable.


    Looking at the tower that spawned out of nowhere, three distinct levels could be seen, each pulsating, with a different colored energy, creating an enchanting disy of light. One at the bottom was white, the center was yellow, and the top was red.


    At its base the tower was broad and sturdy, providing a strong foundation to the ground.


    Moreover, a shimmering barrier also encased the structure.


    It served as a container of the potent energies within and prevented any unwanted leakage.


    Rex looked at the tower from the bottom to the top before he smiled.


    "I was thinking more of an academy look, but turns out it was a tower," He mused to himself.


    On the other hand, Linthia could do nothing but suck in a cold breath.


    Even though she knew that the Emperor was able to do something like this¡ªthe sight of him doing it never ceased to amaze her. A Werewolf could control moonlight energy, but to make a building from lunar light should be impossible.


    Not to mention, the design of the tower was so intricate and detailed.


    Linthia could see that the wall of the tower was sculpted with thoughts and decorations.


    It was as if the entire building was the masterpiece of someone''s life.


    <Force Ethos Academy has been sessfully constructed!>


    <A manual to operate the Force Ethos Academy could be found in the lobby>


    Upon reading this, Rex scanned the tower again and squinted his eyes when he saw that the very pinnacle of the tower right above the three luminous levels, there was a small room that was saturated with an intense red energy.


    So dense that it caused the top of the tower to glow with a brilliant, almost blinding light.


    "Come, let''s see the inside," Rex muttered and went on ahead.


    Linthia snapped out of her daze and quickly ran after him under the onlookers'' gaze.


    Entering the tower, Rex and Linthia were immediately struck by the grandeur of the interior.


    Both looked around the hall which was a stunning blend of white, gold, and rich brown, filled with an air of opulence and strength. Contrary to the tower''s exterior the inside resembled avish hotel, meticulously decorated to impress.


    Adorning the walls were various insignia, each symbolizing different virtues.


    Strength, agility, and endurance¡ªthe physical aspect of the body.


    Moreover, there were sculpted statues of different kinds of weapons, that stood proudly through the entire hall, each one a masterpiece of craftmanship that could even rival the Dwarven''s craft or even surpass theirs.


    "It''s beautiful, Your Majesty," Linthiamented. "What is this ce?"


    Upon hearing this¡ªhe smiled and headed over to the receptionist''s desk that stretched long, taking the entire right side of the ce, "It''s a ce for people to train force energy, you, and all the citizens of this city would spend most of your times here"


    Expecting that this was some sort of noble establishment, Linthia gasped in shock.


    She couldn''t believe that this ce was a training facility.


    Now that he knows the Chrono Hollow can only be entered by force users, Rex purchase this tower from the System to increase the number of force users¡ªamongst his force. Rex would make sure that even normal citizens could be force users.


    If I want to move freely, I need to make the city self-reliant.


    Having an empire is a must in order to take other forces under his wings, Rex knows that.


    But it didn''t change the fact that his movement was restricted because of it.


    So, in order to solve this problem, he needs to develop Dargena City as best as he could.


    The Force Ethos Academy is the first step he''s taking to achieve that.


    Going behind the desk, Rex saw the manual the System was referring to and read it.


    From the manual, Rex now knows that the Force Ethos Academy isprised of three levels, dedicated to cultivating force users. It was separated into the white, yellow, and red levels as per the stage of force users.


    As per the System''s description, the tower will help someone progress in the way of force.


    Unlike the elemental powers of an Awakened that needed affinities, anyone could use force.


    In theory, even a normal person could use force energy.


    However¡ªit was almost an impossibility for a normal person to exert themselves enough, to the point that they could feel the white force energy. In this tower, they could be guided and conditioned to do exactly that.


    "Oh, this ce even had a ce for someone like me..." Rex mused as he read the manual.


    Located at the top of the tower was a ce called the Force Armor.


    It was a ce for someone like Rex who had reached the red force realm to make their red force energy stronger, through exercising. Even though the exnation, in the manual was quite simple, Rex doubted that it would be as simple as that.


    "You will be in charge of this ce," Rex suddenly said, informing Linthia.


    Given the responsibility suddenly, Linthia was stunned, "Eh...?"


    Not minding her reaction¡ªRex continued, "All of the tower''s functions are in this manual, so make sure to memorize them, and try them out yourself. Once you get ustomed, to all of the functions, teach others in batches to train their force energy. At least until Gelmar came back, you would be in charge of this ce"


    After leaving Linthia to learn about the tower, Rex walked out in deep thought.


    Let''s finish all matters here before I prepare Caraptaros, I''ll make sure to finish all today.


    ...


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the Chrono Hollow dominion.


    As opposed to another forest, that was bordering the Humming Damned Forest¡ªthe entire ce was turned into a wet grasnd as far as the eyes could see with a bit of mist. It was the change brought by the Second Breath that changed thendscape itself.


    Running across this ce was a figure, a Werewolf to be exact from the way it was galloping.


    But the Werewolf was very petitepared to other Werewolves.


    Even the female Werewolves, boasting a slender form were not as petite as this one.


    Find more chapters on mvl


    If Rex was here, he would recognize this Werewolf as Kassandra.


    Upon making her first encounter, with Rex through the Awakened she dominated, Kassandra very recently left the Chrono Hollow, "I can''t believe it took me days to leave that dominion... I got lost in there, silly me"


    Kassandra eventually came to a stop when she found a half-submerged massive statue.


    A trademark of the ce that she used to know her way in this ce.


    "Lucky, I''m back!" She shouted, looking around the ce in search of something.


    However, even as she waited for half a minute, there was no answer.


    Considering her situation and the ce, Kassandra frowned, and called one more time which ended up the same, unanswered. "Where is he? Did she get lost too? No, that is not possible¡ªhe should''ve heard my voice. Did he get stuck somewhere?"


    But as she was looking around, she subtly heard some noises.


    Naturally, she thought that it belonged to Lucky so she approached the noises'' direction.


    As Kassandra rounded a massive rock formation¡ªher eyes lit up with excitement at the sight of a wagging yellow furry tai. Instantly recognizing it as Lucky''s, she quickened her steps but slowed them back down when she saw a figure sitting on a rock while petting Lucky gently.


    Lucky is a ninth-rank realm mutated wolf that has a massive body.


    He has a blend of yellow and ck furs, and was bald around his ribcage and also head.


    Not only bald at those spots but there was no skin and muscle either.


    Both of those spots revealed his glowing yellow bones.


    Kassandra came here only with Lucky, so she was surprised to see this figure here.


    Not to mention, this figure was also a Werewolf.


    For better or worse, Kassandra didn''t recognize the Werewolf, she never saw him before.


    "He''s a beautiful creature¡ªLucky is his name, is it?" the figure said lightly, before shifting his eyes, toward Kassandra. "Not a sign of domination could be seen¡ªyou surely have a special bond with him, Kassandra, and I respect it"


    Upon hearing this, Kassandra''s frown deepened.


    Even though she didn''t know who this Werewolf was, it seemed he knew her.


    "Who are you?" She asks cautiously.


    Moreover, even though she was here, and signaled to Lucky toe over to her¡ªKassandra was surprised to find that Lucky didn''t move from his spot. It was almost as if he preferred to be with the Werewolf rather than her.


    As opposed to answering her question, the Werewolf stood up, "We awakened recently,"


    "Our seal was broken long ago, and the Second Breath helped wake us up. Some instantly go on a hunting spree, some spend quality time with their packs, and some even indulge, in their fantasies, and reproduce but you... you didn''t do any of that" He added, looking at Kassandra with probing eyes.


    "Instead, you severed your link to your pack and searched for another Alpha. Why is that?"


    Judging from the way this Werewolf talked, calm andposed, Kassandra knew, that he was not a simple Werewolf as she could not even feel a hint of aggressive airing from him. He must be an older Werewolf, older than her.


    "Isn''t it natural? I''m searching for a stronger and more capable Alpha" Kassandra replied.


    But this made the Werewolf smirked and pointed at her with his ws.


    He then stated, "You... You also feel it, don''t you? A cmity ising"


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the Dark Elf Kingdom.


    As expected, the atmosphere in the kingdom was quite tense, especially with the nobles.


    Evelyn had heard from General Theodas about what Kyran did here, and she now understood the tense atmosphere. If anything¡ªshe apuded that the situation was not way worse than this, the Dark Elves are quite strong in the mind.


    Nevertheless, she was not here to find out what Kyran did but to fix it instead.


    Kyran had shown the stick, so Evelyn hade to show the carrot.


    In an effort to calm the nerves of the people and the nobles after what Kyran did Evelyn, the Empress herself visited the graves of the punished Dark Elves alongside the Queen and sent a prayer to ease their souls.


    Of course, she did it when there were people around to see her.


    Upon finishing that antics, Evelyn decided to see how King Jorik was doing.


    But, as she was about to enter the supposed castle within the great tree¡ªshe stopped when she remembered something, ''I should visit Qonvale and give my thanks to her. After all, had it not been for her help¡ªI could not possibly outsmart the Witch and took the Eternal Curse for myself''


    Deciding to pay Qonvale a visit, Evelyn made a quick stop before meeting King Jorik.


    Just like the other nobles, Qonvale''s house was on the great tree itself.


    Arriving at the door, however, she frowned when she found a lot of people were there.


    Most of them are guards, and there are also some members of Qonvale''s family.


    "Y- Your Imperial Majesty!" the Dark Elf¡ªin a noble attire widened her eyes in surprise at the sight of Evelyn. She didn''t expect to find the Empress visiting this house. Then again¡ªonly a handful know about Evelyn''s talk with Qonvale.


    Not wasting a single second out of fear, the Dark Elf and the other guards knelt down.


    "What do we owe the pleasure for Your Imperial Majesty to visit us?" the Dar Elf asked.


    Instead of answering, Evelyn asked, "Did something happen to Qonvale?"


    "Ah... Yes," the Dark Elf, surprised by the question, answered. "Madam Qonvale has been in a bad condition¡ªshe has gotten sick. If Your Imperial Majesty wants to meet her I can arrange that to happen, but I''m afraid now is not a good time"


    Just as Evelyn was about to say something, her eyes widened when she heard a scream.


    "WE''RE ALL GOING TO DIE!!"

 Chapter 1220: A Shamans Connection

    Considering the amount of people gathered in front of the house, Qonvale''s sickness must''ve been bad. She was an important member of the Dark Elf Kingdom¡ªit was not that surprising, to see this many people gathered here to see her condition.


    She was the Shaman of Dark Nature, the only one at that in the entire kingdom.


    Evelyn was about to visit at another time, but before she could answer, a scream was heard.


    It came from the inside, and no doubt that it came from Qonvale herself.


    Upon hearing what she was screaming¡ªEvelyn gave the Dark Elf a side eye, with one of her brows raised, "I thought you said Madam Qonvale was sick, that doesn''t sound sick to me. Is there a particr reason for you to lie to me...?"


    Caught red-handed, the Dark Elf knelt down immediately, and so did the others.


    From Kyran''s warning earlier, they can''t afford another mistake.


    "Please forgive this lowly one, Your Majesty," the Dark Elf apologized, her entire form shaking uncontrobly out of fear. "In truth, Madam Qonvale has been in a disoriented state. She kept screaming that we were all going to die¡ªand I thought I should not let Your Majesty meet her in case she overstepped"


    Evelyn sighed when she heard this, but she understood where the Dark Elf wasing from.


    ''Did Kyran need to go this hard? All of them are traumatized,'' She pondered.


    Nevertheless, it was her responsibility to make sure to calm the tension in this kingdom.


    "I am not as boring as Lord Kyran who resorts to violence, as easily as raising a hand," Evelyn said, bending down and holding the Dark Elf''s shoulder assuringly. "I believe there is a way to exact punishment without violence, that is as long as the other side admitted their wrong. So there''s no need to fear me, I''m here to help"


    For a moment there, the Dark Elf stared at Evelyn''s violet eyes in a trance.


    She was relieved that the Empress was not like Kyran.


    "Yes, my gratitude is all yours, Your Majesty," the Dark Elf stood up with the help of Evelyn.


    As the matter was settled, Evelyn nudged towards the door, "Bring me to her,"


    Nodding in understanding, the Dark Elf opened the door lightly¡ªand revealed a dim-lit room that was quite messy with broken remnants scattered on the wooden ground. Evelyn looked around with a frown and stepped inside, ''She was fine not too long ago, what happened...?''


    Following the Dark Elf''s lead, Evelyn reached the main room and saw Qonvale there.


    Qonvaley prostrate on the ground, her body trembling with uncontroble sobs.


    Both of her hands clutched her head tightly, fingers digging into her scalp as if trying to ward off, some unseen tormentor. Completely shattered, tears streamed down her face in torrents, her cries raw and unrestrained.


    It was surprising to see Qonvale in her condition when she always looked dignified.


    Such a sight even made Evelyn feel disturbed.


    Upon sensing that someone had entered the room¡ªQonvale looked up before her eyes lit up at the sight of Evelyn. A troubled expression instantly assaulted the Dark Elf''s face when she stared at Evelyn starry like that.


    However, soon, Qonvale crawled like a lizard and hugged Evelyn''s leg with tears in her eyes.


    "Lady Evelyn, Lady Evelyn!" She said in a hushed tone, tightening her grip on Evelyn''s leg, "It is the end of the world! Please, tell Lord Rex to save us! No...he might not be able to save us. No... we''re doomed! We''re all going to die!"


    Just as the Dark Elf expected, Qonvale stepped over the line.


    Quickly, she stepped forward and tried to make Qonvale let go of Evelyn''s leg, "Let go!"


    "How dare you address the Empress as dy''!" the Dark Elf eximed¡ªknowing exactly that this would happen as she struggled to make Qonvale release her grip. "Madam Qonvale, you must always maintain respect, no matter the circumstance! Now, let go!" She shot Evelyn, an apologetic look. "Your Majesty, this is not the right time, Madan Qonvale has gone insane"


    On the other hand, Evelyn frowned when she heard what Qonvale was saying.


    ''She''s blind. But her eyes, there''s fear in them almost as if she saw something,'' She thought.


    Evelyn signaled to the Dark Elf to stop with her hand, before she gently, caressed Qonvale''s head trying to calm her down, "It''s okay, there''s no need to fear anything as long as I''m here¡ªTell me, what did you see?"


    Instead of answering, Qonvale began to cry once again.


    Knowing that something was up, and it was not that Qonvale had gone insane¡ªEvelyn knelt down and pulled Qonvale into her embrace. Meanwhile¡ªthe Dark Elf observed this from the side before she snapped out of her daze as Evelyn nced at her, "Leave us"


    Despite still feeling troubled, the Dark Elf obeyed and left the house as instructed.


    Now, it was only Evelyn and Qonvale inside.


    Upon the door being closed once again, Evelyn helped Qonvale go back to her room.


    Gently helping Qonvale to lie down on the bed¡ªshe stood beside the bed in contemtion.


    ''I heard Shamans of the Werewolves, are somewhat connected to the moon, and could sense what the next full moon is or sense whether the full moon will appear or be dyed. If it''s the same with Qonvale, then she is connected to nature,'' Evelyn pondered, gazing at the sobbing Qonvale on the bed.


    Something that she learned from the banter she had with Giste back before the war.


    And now, that knowledge might prove to be handy in this situation.


    ''If that''s the case, then is there a cmity of nature approaching...?'' Evelyn continued.


    Considering that Qonvale might be able to sense iting, as she was connected to nature, a possibility that Evelyn couldn''t ignore. But as she contemted¡ªher ears perked up when she heard Qonvale murmured something.


    Leaning closer to Qonvale, Evelyn tried to hear what she was murmuring about.


    Just then, her eyes widened as she listened to the wordsing out of Qonvale''s lips.


    "Angels... the Angels are here..."


    ...


    Several dayster.


    Rex wanted to finish his matters in the city as fast as he could, a day if it''s possible.


    But unfortunately, it was impossible to finish them in a day.


    He had been dealing with matters of the city that arose because of the Second Breath non-stop, from the first sight of the sun until past midnight¡ªand kept going. It was a lot as there were things that needed his approval.


    Other than the matter of making the people stronger, there are also food shortages.


    Even though it was easy to deal with as he could purchase nt seeds to cultivate from the System''s shop, he still needed to teach them directly how to cultivate them. Not to mention, he also needs to clear the surrounding mutated animals.


    Some of them have been creating a ruckus at the barrier and frightened the city guards.


    Despite the barrier was intact, the constant banging took a mental toll on the people.


    Rex needs to handle that.


    Additionally, the fact that the forest has gotten way bigger is also a problem.


    More grounds needed to be covered because of that.


    Rex, Kyran, and Flunra each led a team to clear the mutated and cursed animals around¡ªand it took them more than a day to finish what was supposed to be a simple task had it not been for the Second Breath.


    On top of that, Rex also talked with Linthia and the governor about a new project.


    A project to make a path or road towards the Chrono Hollow.


    Since he remembered the snowy hills that hosted the Ferric Arbor Trees, having the effect of strengthening the bones if consumed regrly, he wanted to make them essible food, for the people, and he wasying the groundwork now.


    Outside the castle, Rex was standing at the bridge, looking at a newly built tower.


    An extension of the castle, a tower with no essible entrance.


    "Kileena''s Analyzer could only work, when it was ced at the highest point of the area, that is amongst other requirements," He mused inwardly, looking at the tower with a bright purple mechanical and magical construct at the very top.


    In his hand was a chain, attached to a figure who was flying near the top of the tower.


    Read new chapters at mvl


    Rex pulled on the chain, a signal for the figure toe down.


    Naturally, this figure was none other than Mavenna who had recovered from her condition.


    "I came here to not work..." She muttered as shended in front of Rex lightly, but then in the next second, she exploded. "But you cruel devil¡ªforced me to work for three days straight! I didn''t even get a chance to rest! How could you do this to me!" Sheined.


    Despite the loudint, Rex only picks his ear leisurely, "Oh, I''m the devil now?"


    "Isn''t that apliment? That means I''m your master, no?" He added yfully.


    Upon hearing this, Mavenna puffed her cheeks and screamed, "No, you''re not my master!"


    "Is that so?" Rex raised an eyebrow with a sly grin.


    He then proceeded to take off the Hell Hunter Cor from her neck, "Fine, you can go"


    "Eh...?" Not expecting this kind of reaction, Mavenna stood stunned.


    However, before she could react, an overwhelming hunger assaulted her entire senses.


    As a Subus, she thrived on life force, and now, it felt as if she hadn''t fed in millennia, and the ravenous need gnawed at her extremely¡ªmaking her body burn with feverish heat, and her limbs tremble with weakness.


    Such agony was so intense she felt as though she might die.


    And yet, a haunting sense told her it was an illusion, a torment designed to break her.


    In an instinctive reflex¡ªMavenna crawled and scrambled to take the Hell Hunter Cor, and put it back on her neck, out of desperation. Only then that the overwhelming hunger fade¡ª as if never appeared in the first ce.


    Looking at the Hell Hunter Cor, Mavenna widened her eyes, "W- What is this...?"


    "A tenth-rank realm item called Hell Hunter Cor designed specifically for Demons. It would bind to the first Demon it was equipped onto and suppress its demonly needs. If the Demon ever escaped from the cor¡ªthen it would feel an excessive sense of demonly hunger that would result in agony and possibly, even death," Rex exined, clutching the chain tightly.


    Upon hearing this, Mavenna paled as she couldn''t believe Rex used that item on her.


    "A-Are you going to turn me into a ve...?" She asked in horror.


    Seeing the fear in Mavenna''s eyes, Rex chuckled, as her fearful expression was quite cute to see, "Of course not¡ªI''m not that evil since you helped me in the war. But I do not appreciate you taking advantage of my people, so this is how you repay me back. I need you to help me with one thing, and until then, you will be trapped in this cor"


    "An assurance, because frankly speaking you''re quite a naughty Subus" He added.


    Considering Mavenna liked to escape, Rex decided to do this.


    I even used one Legendary-rank Item Ticket on her.


    Not that Rex feared Mavenna escaping that much, that''s not the reason.


    He used a valuable item on Mavenna because that is how much he wanted Caraptaros.


    And Mavenna could help him to weaken Caraptaros.


    ncing at Mavenna with a hidden intent in his eyes, Rex smiled inwardly.


    Also, that Mind Melt Reverse Tattoo might also help her beg me to be a Werewolf.


    On the other hand, listening to this¡ªMavenna could only cross her arms in annoyance as her heart was pounding inside. She was not expecting this situation, but the banter she had with Rex made her feel some type of way inside.


    ''Master...? Does he also want to be my master?'' She pondered bashfully.


    Mavenna turned away to cover her blush, ''A Rosadonna Subus does need a master...''


    Holding both of her warm cheeks with her hands, Mavenna bashfully dwells in her fantasy.


    But Rex was oblivious to this as he looked at the notification in front of him.


    <Installing Kileena''s Analyzer: 37%/100%>


    "I was supposed to go back to the Chrono Hollow days ago but I couldn''t" Rex mused with a light sigh¡ªyet he was going to do that right after installing Kileena''s Analyzer in the city. "All of the assault team were training in the Force Ethos Academy right now¡ªthey must be more ready than before"


    Nodding his head, he decided to wait for the instation toplete.


    Just then, he looked at the far horizon.


    Adhara told me through telepathy that she was with Calidora, but where were they, really?

 Chapter 1221: Enemy Lineup

    Near the south border of the Scarlet Banes'' territory.


    It was already nighttime and the sound of Werewolves howling resonated with the calmness and tranquility brought by the night, a collective requiem to appease the Lunirich Gods. One Werewolf, however, was looking at the moon, sitting on top of a rock.


    "Finally, the waxing gibbous came, the cycle should be back to normal" ric muttered.


    Due to the Second Breath, the moon cycle was also disrupted.


    But now that the first quarter has proceeded to the next phase, it should be normal now.


    Even the level of moonlight energy in the air was increasing steadily.


    Looking at his ws, he clicked his tongue seemingly in displeasure before he closed both of his eyes to savor the taste of the moonlight. ric meditated, his scorching energy swirled in a soft motion around the rock he was sitting on.


    Moreover, his King Mark appeared, taking the darkest hue of crimson.


    It was a darker crimson evenpared to the Blood Moon King Mark.


    As opposed to the energy, swirling around his King Mark¡ªit swirled like a serpent around his ws instead¡ªcausing his sharp steel ws to gleam red. He groaned lightly but stayed full focus on his meditation.


    Grabbing a mutated bull carcass on the side, he chomped on it while still meditating.


    Half an hour passed silently, and his meditation was disturbed by the arrival of a Werewolf.


    Opening his eyes, he saw an Alpha Werewolf kneeling before him.


    "How is it?" He asked with a demanding tone. "Is the map of the old stayed consistent?"


    Upon hearing this, the Werewolf with crimson tattoos all over his right arm, bowed deeper in response, "All of the packs had checked twelvendmarks and all of them are consistent. As expected, it was not exact, but we can still use the old map"


    Pleased by this information, ric nodded and waved his hand to dismiss the Werewolf.


    Since he is a Prince, there are about thirty packs under him.


    Five of the thirty were considered as the inner packs, while the rest stayed as outer packs.


    Of course, he had his own pack where he acted as the Alpha.


    But it was not his pack''s obligation to do the menial things, so they weren''t here right now.


    "Also, I''m here to inform you that the Dancing Stripes Pack is ready tomence their move, as Princess Selene was getting too impatient¡ªeven though the Honey Moon is not here yet," the Werewolf informed.


    Nodding, ric devoured the mutated bull''s corpse in mere seconds.


    He then eventually came down from the rock, "I''ll see it being done, you go on ahead,"


    Momentster, ric arrived at the t top of a rock formation.


    Gathered there was a pack of twenty Werewolves¡ªall bearing the fearsome aura of a ninth-rank realm. Like a uniform, these Werewolves also have a golden stripe on their left arm, and tail, a mark that showed them hailing from the Dancing Stripes Pack.


    It was Princess Selene''s direct pack, and they all seemed to be restless.


    But that was natural for them as the Honey Moon was approaching.


    ric scanned the crowd before his eyesnded on a peculiar, female Werewolf on the side.


    He wasted no time in approaching her under the onlookers'' gazes.


    Unlike the other Werewolves around, she was the only one, who had two stripes on her left arm, and also a mark made of golden lines on her left shoulder. In addition to that¡ªher furs were thicker on the neck and also around her breast area.


    Just from the distinctive two stripes and mark, a Herald Mark, it was clear who she was.


    She is Riona, the trusted Beta of the Dancing Stripes Pack.


    "Riona," ric called and stopped before her. "I don''t see Selene anywhere, where is she?"


    Casting a nce at ric, Riona replied, "She''s too unstable, so we left her behind"


    "I see," ric nodded, expecting that answer before he looked around again.


    As a Female Alpha who was also the Princess of the Honey Moon, Selene has no Luna since there are no male Luna. Because of that¡ªwhenever she was losing her sanity, there was no one who could help her calm down.


    ric understands why Selene was left behind by the pack because of that.


    "So, have you chosen the four Betas who would participate in the challenge?" He asked.


    Upon hearing this, Riona who also acted as the Alpha''s substitute nodded, "I heard there''s an Anti-Werewolf amongst them and she''s also the Female Alpha¡ªso I will be going against that Werewolf. As for the other three, I already have the right people in mind"


    Flicking her fingers, three other Werewolves came and stood beside ric.


    Knowing that the challenge will be tough, the four Werewolves were all strong and unique.


    "Garm will be facing Arnulf," Riona gestured towards a fierce-looking Female Werewolf with multiple scars marring her body. "She already fulfilled her third deed and because of that¡ª the Honey Moon blessed her furs, runic power will not work on her. Garm is also the oldest, she wouldn''t be out experienced by Arnulf"


    Moving onto the Werewolf beside Garm, Riona continued, "Next one is Cassia,"


    Contrary to Garm, Cassia was a small female Werewolf with an athletic build.


    In addition to that, her ws were different than the others.


    For some reason, her ws were longer and sharper, providing her with a long reach.


    "Cassia was born unique, and her ws could tear through barriers. She would be facing the one called Giste since that Werewolf was said to also be an Enchanter," Riona added¡ªand there was only pride as she introduced these four Werewolves to ric.


    Lastly, the third female Werewolf is an eerie one.


    She looked young, at least the bearing she brings made anyone consider her to be young.


    More importantly, her ck furs were longer at certain parts, and they were swaying eerily.


    Swaying as if they were underwater.


    "For thest one we have Fiona," Riona introduced, and there was tenderness in her eyes as she looked at Fiona. "She''s my daughter¡ªand even though she''s young, she would be more than enough to participate. Her unique bloodline will make her triumph, I''m sure"


    Despite the disagreement, ric decided to trust Riona.


    If she thinks her daughter would suffice then so be it.


    "Kyran is thest one, right? He was not known well, there''s limited information about him so are you sure you want to let your daughter, Fiona handle him?" ric asked, it would be very risky to let Fiona handle an unknown Beta. "It would be better to let Cassia handle Kyran,"


    Upon hearing this, Fiona suddenly intervened, "Don''t worry Your Highness, I will win,"


    "In fact, let my fight against Kyran be the first one," She added confidently.


    Riona smiled and rubbed her daughter''s head gently.


    ''I have a bad feeling about Kyran. I should ask Leif if he knows more, about this Kyran,'' ric pondered, but as he looked at Riona and Fiona silently¡ªhe shook his head. ''Selene''s pack is stubborn, I doubt I could change her mind''


    Deciding to remain silent, ric shifted his gaze elsewhere, "Okay, let''s proceed,"


    "I''ll start the Pride Challenge, and you''ll howl as loud as you can after I''m done," He added.


    Meanwhile, back to Dargena City.


    Rex was waiting for the instation of Kileena''s Analyzer to bepleted in silence.


    He thought that it would be done in a minute¡ªbut it has been five minutes and the progress percentage was still about forty percent away¡ªfrom beingpleted. ncing to the side, Rex found Mavenna smiling and blushing alone like a mad woman.


    "Hey, are you good? Did the effect from the cor still linger?" He asked in concern.


    But this made Mavenna snap out of her dreamy stance.


    Realizing that Rex was asking her a question, she quickly shook her head, "N- Nothing!"


    "Don''t mind me, my body is on fire! Eh? I mean my body is fine!" She added.


    Upon hearing this, Rex frowned and wondered if he had broken Mavenna already, but that should not be the case considering that she was a Subus. But then, his eyes shifted to the side when the gate of the castle wall was opened.


    It was only then that he saw Kyran, and behind him was a group of Dark Elves.


    Judging from their attires, they should be hailing from nobility.


    "Your Majesty, do you have time to spare?" Kyran asked when he reached Rex.


    ...


    Moments earlier.


    "Follow me, we are going to meet the Emperor,"


    Kyran was currently in front of the advanced teleportation formation ce.


    Before him was the group of Dark Elves, that had recently arrived at the city, and leading the group was none other than Bevryth. Since she was standing at the very front, the other Dark Elves must''ve been from the Aldri Family.


    It had been arranged that the Aldri Family woulde to the city when Bevryth got better.


    Despite Kyran saying when she got better, he meant when she regained her consciousness.


    He didn''t care about Bevryth''s mental condition.


    Upon hearing that they were going to be brought to meet the Emperor, the Aldri Family could feel their heart sink to the pit of their guts. Even the notion of meeting the Emperor scares all of them, but they know that they should be safe.


    "We''re going to be fine. If Lord Kyran wanted us dead, he would''ve done so," Valthor assured.


    Since his wife''s condition was not good, he was taking charge of the family.


    A couple of minutester, they arrived in front of the castle''s front.


    Compared to the castle of the Dark Elf King or even the great tree, the Emperor''s castle was much more grand with the weight of power. Even from the outside they could feel the power radiating from the castle was enormous.


    Like a living entity, the castle was suppressing them heavily with its might. Read thetest on §Þ??


    "I must warn all of you," Kyran suddenly said. "How you act next determines all of your lives"


    Upon saying that, he waved his hand, and the castle wall''s gate was opened automatically.


    Every single one of the Silverstar Pack''s inner members would be recognized by the castle.


    As the gate was opened, the entire Aldri Family could feel a cold wind rushing against them.


    As though expecting them¡ªthe entire Aldri Family felt a choke of dread, when they were met instantly by a figure standing at the center of the bridge. One nce is all it takes for them to recognize the figure as the Emperor.


    The Emperor held a cor chain attached to a dormant Subus.


    Even in her subdued state, Bevryth and the other Aldri Family members sensed her immense strength, possibly, even surpassing Bevryth''s own. However¡ªthe Subus was kneeling on the ground submissively before the Emperor.


    Deg!


    In addition to that, their hearts skipped a beat when the Emperor nced over at them.


    His crimson eyes were sharp¡ªswirling with power, unmistakably marking him as the chosen one of this era. Even the aura his body emanates was overwhelming, a palpable force of the clear meaning of invincibility.


    An aura of someone who stood at the peak of strength and killed countless powerful beings.


    Despite Kyran already stepping inside, the Aldri Family stood paralyzed.


    Before such entity who wielded so much power, they felt naked and minuscule like an ant.


    Bevryth and the other Aldri Family members could tell that if Rex wanted to, he could destroy them without sparing another nce. Just then, however, Kyran pivoted and introduced, "I''ve brought you the Dark Elf Family who are seeking atonement,"


    In the next instant, Valthor quickly grabbed Bevryth and headed over to Kyran.


    Leading the entire family, he prostrates on the ground, "Greetings to the Emperor!"


    "Wee before you with deep regret and a heavy heart, seeking your mercy!" He added.


    Upon seeing all of the Dark Elves prostrating on the ground before him¡ªRex turned his eyes towards Kyran, with a raised brow. In response¡ªKyran went over to whisper something, into his ears.


    He did that knowing that Valthor was stealing nces at them.


    Seeing the peculiar gaze Rex gave to them after Kyran''s whisper, Valthor''s heart pounded.


    ''W- What did Lord Kyran say to the Emperor...? It''s... It''s not a bad thing, right?''

 Chapter 1222: Servant Lineage

    Rex''smanding eyes swept across the Dark Elves, a light smirk ying on his lips.


    Such an interesting suggestion.


    He was confused at first as to why Kyran brought these Dark Elves, before him¡ªbut now he knew what Kyran was nning. Kyran whispered to him that the Aldri Family before him was the one responsible for hurting Evelyn.


    All of them nned to give Evelyn as an offering to the other high-rank Supernatural races.


    But as opposed to killing them, Kyran had a better idea.


    "I''m nning to make them the servants of our pack to take care of the castle," He said.


    Of course, this suggestion came as a surprise for Rex.


    Kyran had matured because of the recent incident and even seemed more reliable now as he could contribute greatly to the problems, the pack faced¡ªbut Rex didn''t expect him to reach this point already.


    At the suggestion, Rex smiled and asked to test Kyran''s way of thinking, "Is that possible?"


    "I''m sure none of them would be willing to do that," He added.


    Looking at the kneeling Dark Elves¡ªKyran answered, "I crushed the family head, Bevryth''s mentality, and gave way for her husband¡ªthe morepliant one to take the lead. He will take the head position as Bevryth will always fear me,"


    "I learned this from you, this is what you did to the tchi Family," He recounted.


    Upon hearing this, the smile on Rex''s lips widened.


    Just as he learned in the past, a conquered enemy could be the greatest friend.


    Before Rex could say anything¡ªKyran nudged his chin towards the Dark Elves, and asked, "I want you to look at them in the eyes," He instructed. "Look into their eyes and tell me, would they even dare to do anything other than try their best to leave a good impression?"


    All of the Aldri Family members shared the same look in their eyes.


    Rex could feel the fear and dread through their eyes clearly.


    Even the bleak energying out from them was enormous, creating a massive dark cloud.


    From their eyes alone, Rex was convinced that Kyran had taken the necessary steps.


    "So, what makes you think of making them our servants?" Rex asked.


    Kyran''s mind was swiftly pulled to the time he stood at the tform, acting as an executioner to publicly execute the other affiliated families, that took part in hurting Evelyn, "I saw that all nobles had a direct lineage of servant that served them through generations and I decided to start our own"


    As soon as he said that, a notification appeared.


    <Kyran Cervantes has contributed greatly to the user''s Silverstar Pack!>


    <2x Moon Spheres and 2x Honey Sense have been rewarded!>


    ...


    <Moon Sphere>


    Item rank: Legendary (Tenth-rank)


    Description: A mystical rare orb crafted from pure moonlight energy. Its high concentration of lunar power is extremely useful for a Werewolf. If absorbed gradually¡ªthe Werewolf''s energy will be increased permanently, and if used quickly will provide a 50% energy boost for a small amount of time.


    <Honey Sense>


    Item rank: Origin (Eleventh-rank)


    Description: A crystallized shard of Honey Moon energy. Upon being crushed, it grants the user the heightened senses of the Honey Moon, allowing the user to sense, and locate the nearest Lunar Bee.


    ...


    Upon hearing this, Rex''s eyes shed as once again, Kyran triggered the System.


    He was surprised to see the rewards were also bountiful.


    "Good work, Kyran" Rex finally said as he approached the group of Dark Elves.


    On the other hand, Kyran was stunned to hear toplimenting out of Rex''s mouth, he had rarely, if not never heard thating from Rex, especially not directed at him. Just from the words alone, he could feel a warm sensation in his chest, they felt really good to hear.


    But then, he quickly shook his head, "If I did a good work, what are you doing now?"


    "Giving a little touch to your n, that''s all," Rex replied leisurely.


    Rex went over to the female Dark Elf beside Valthor who waspletely trembling.


    She could not even raise her gaze to meet with Rex from the very start, facing the floor even when the wall''s gate was opened. It was almost as if looking at Rex''s eyes¡ªwould kill her on the spot, and she was doing her best to avoid eye contact.


    Even though she tried to stay unnoticed, her demeanor stuck out like a sore thumb.


    Maybe for others, she could be unnoticed, but not to Rex''s sharp senses.


    As opposed to confronting Bevryth, the actual head family, Rex turned to Valthor instead.


    "You... You''re the one who hurt Evelyn, didn''t you?" He asked raspingly.


    Upon hearing this, Valthor''s entire body stiffened but he still forced herself to reply, "Y-Yes"


    Nodding his head, Rex creates a distortion of energy around them.


    A method to make their conversation private.


    "Do you love your kingdom?"


    "Yes,"


    "And your people?"


    "I do"


    "Kyran suggested you and your family to be a servant family of my pack¡ªwhat do you think about that?"


    "If that''s the price to be forgiven, then we will serve you to the end of our lives"


    Rex scoffed when he heard his answer, he heard nothing but empty words that came out.


    "I have many enemies who wanted to kill me and those I cared about¡ªhowever, not a lot of them managed to achieve what you have achieved," Rex said, slightly impressed. "But even then, I still do not see you as an enemy, and I want to forgive you. I showed that by sending Kyran to punish you,"


    Listening to this, Valthor sweated as he didn''t see that through Kyran at all.


    ''How is sending Kyran a disy that he wanted to forgive us? All I see is death instead''


    Noticing a slight crease on Valthor''s forehead, Rex knew exactly what he thought.


    In response, Rex chuckled lightly before hemanded, "Raise your head and look at me,"


    Despite his hesitance, Valthor obeyed and looked up.


    However, in the next second when he saw Rex''s gleaming


    As soon as he looked up, however, Valthor gasped in utter shock, his breath catching in his throat. Before him was a sight more terrifying than death itself. He was met with Rex''s eyes which were gleaming crimson, radiating violence and cruelty beyond measure.


    Each one of the horrors of his past deeds was etched in those eyes.


    In the world of Dark Elves, people often said that the eyes reflected the soul.


    And what Valthor saw in Rex''s eyes was a nightmarish sea of endless blood.


    Just the sight of Rex''s eyes brings him to a harrowing rity, a realization of a grave aspect.


    "Do not be mistaken," Rex said, donning a crazed, maniacal look. "If I want to make you and your feeble family suffer, I wouldn''t have sent Kyran as the punished. I am much worse than Kyran or anyone under my reign,"


    Upon hearing this, Valthor''s fearful eyes averted down as his entire body trembled in fear.


    "So I want you to be sincere," Rex ended with an expectant look.


    He even took down the energy distortion encasing them.


    Valthor was momentarily stunned, paralyzed by fear, but he quickly recovered and crawled to Rex''s left foot, his body bent, and slouched. He then bowed further, clutching Rex''s foot reverently, "As a representative, of the Aldri Family, we humbly ept the responsibility of bing direct servants, to the esteemed Silverstar Pack. Our entire lineage¡ªwill forever serve and be of service to you"


    "Please ept our pledge of loyalty, to you..." He continued before kissing Rex''s left foot.


    Read new chapters at §Þ??


    Only then did Rex smile and turn around, "Tell Linthia to make their arrangements"


    "It''s a menial task, why don''t I let that Subus handle this small thing? I should be clearing the surrounding forest again," Kyran asked back¡ªstriking a sharp nce at Mavenna as she seemed to be free.


    Upon hearing this, Mavenna rebutted, "What?! I''m tired, no way! Rex, don''t let me do it!"


    "I told you to address His Majesty properly..." Kyran added, his expression darkens.


    Seeing them both bickering in front of the Dark Elves, Rex stood at the center and waved his hand, "I''ll let her call me what she wants, she helped back against the Fifthborn, so I''ll let her call me whatever she wants" He said, looking at Kyran.


    Finding that Rex was defending her, Mavenna hid behind him and smiled tauntingly at Kyran.


    Not even stopping at that, she sticks out her tongue to annoy him even more.


    Kyran could feel rage building within him as he tried to keep a straight face despite the veins in his neck sticking out, and seemingly wanting to explode. He wanted to p Mavenna right on her face but couldn''t, and the sensation was killing him.


    But then, Rex turned to Mavenna, "Don''t think you''re out of the woods yet, Mavenna,"


    "Kyran is right, you''re the weak one here, so go and bring them to Linthia" He added.


    "Ehhh...?" Mavenna''s expression flushed in exhaustion when she heard this. "Do I really have to? I mean, he could bring these Dark Elves to Linthia on his way out to clear the forest. I am not necessary, I could stick to you and watch you do your thing"


    "Do you want to bless all of the nts for the second time again?" Rex raised an eyebrow.


    Upon hearing this, Mavenna''s eyes widened.


    A sh crossed her mind, the days she spent blessing the newly nted nts, so that they could grow faster with her unique demonic energy. Just the thought of it made her gulp, she would do anything other than that.


    "I''ll bring the Dark Elves to Linthia right this instant!" Mavenna replied and scurried away.


    She went and told the Dark Elves to stand up and led them outside.


    On the other hand, Kyran also decided to leave to see if there was anyone needing his help.


    If not then he would check the forest one more time before going back to train.


    "Oh, Kyran, absorb this slowly when you have the time," Rex said, handing a Moon Sphere.


    Kyran epted the Moon Sphere and nodded without any question.


    He trusted Rex enough to know that this item wouldn''t harm him, it''ll only make him stronger.


    Just as the others left, Rex sighed and shook his head.


    Now that Kyran surprisingly came to help again, providing him with the Honey Sense item, it would not be hard to find the mutated falcon again. He could use the Honey Sense to locate its position and take it down for good this time.


    But before he could do that, he suddenly noticed something.


    ncing down from the bridge, he found that the mutated snake was not moving.


    It was usually rowdy, trying to break out of its confine but it stopped now.


    Moreover, it seemed fixated on a specific direction, and as Rex found it odd he followed its gaze to the left side of the castle walls, where his eyes narrowed, as he spotted a creature there, perched on the castle walls.


    A creature that bypassed his senses fully, a mutated owl with ck furs and blue eyes.


    Even the guards stationed on the walls didn''t seem to notice its arrival.


    Scanning with the System he found that it was a mutated animal¡ªbut for some reason, this mutated animal didn''t attack anyone and only stared directly at Rex. Considering the cursed energy in the Humming Damned Forest, all mutated animals should be feral.


    However, this one broke the stereotype and only stood there.


    I feel the air around this creature is different. It even bypassed the castle''s barrier, weird.


    Frowning, Rex dashed at the mutated owl in an attempt to catch it but it faded away.


    Some of the guards who were standing firmly were startled when they saw Rex suddenly¡ª out of nowherending on the walls. Before they could ask, their eyes saw the mutated owl on the side, now perched on the edge of the hill.


    "Don''t follow me, keep alert and protect the castle," Rexmanded sternly.


    Upon hearing this, the guards stopped in their tracks.


    Rex continued trying to catch the mutated owl, but every single time without fail, even when he tried even harder¡ªthe mutated owl managed to fade and reappear a distance away from him.


    Despite the surprising agility, Rex looked around and realized where he was.


    He was now already at the east wall of the city.


    "It''s trying to lure me somewhere," He mused inwardly. "Fine, I''ll bite this obvious move"


    Just like that, Rex entered the forest and was led deep inside.

 Chapter 1223: Im the Fated One

    Making sure that nobody saw him lest they would follow, Rex made his way into the forest as he was curious as to who this mutated owl belonged to. He didn''t know for sure¡ªbut since it was leading him into the forest, he reckoned that the mutated owl belonged to somebody.


    Some mutated animals have intelligence, the mutated birds for instance.


    But that shouldn''t be the case.


    In order for a mutated animal to be luring him into the forest like this¡ªthere must be a strong motivation for it to do so. Naturally, mutated animals were fond of being in the wild, and free, and tended to avoid confronting a race colony, such as a big city like Dargena City.


    A defensive instinct inherent from the past Rex reckoned.


    So this must not be because the mutated owl has some bad blood towards him.


    It could be a cursed creature. No, that also shouldn''t be the case.


    Rex throughout his ascension to power had wielded different kinds of energies, starting from moonlight energy, mana, force energy, and even cursed energy. Under the influence of those energies, his senses have no restrictions.


    He could sense any form of energy, and that made him extremely alert to any ambush.


    For some reason, however, this mutated owl was under his radar.


    Because of that, Rex decided to y along and figure out how it could bypass his senses.


    Eventually, Rexnded on a different section of the Humming Damned Forest.


    Unlike other areas, where the trees were merely slightlyrger than normal¡ªthis part of the forest was dominated by towering trees that reached skyward like skyscrapers. Rex felt tiny here as if this ce was meant to host giants.


    Looking upwards, he found the waxing gibbous moon, tainted with a honey color.


    "No dy this time, the full moon ising," Rex muttered silently.


    But then, focusing back to his surroundings he realized that he had lost the mutated owl.


    He didn''t try to search for it though as he knew that this must be the ce.


    Despite his passive posture¡ªnaked with no energy concentrating around him, Rex was very much ready for any ambush attack that mighte. He tried to stride ahead, but his danger sense suddenly alerted him of an iing attack.


    Growl!


    Coating his entire body with moonlight and red force instantly, he parried the attack.


    Rex turned to his right and found that it was another mutated animal.


    It was a mutated wolf that he had never seen before.


    Striking him with speed from the side was a mutated wolf twice the size of a pr bear.


    Its furs were a striking blend of ck, bright red, and golden, with a mane-like ruff around its neck glowing bright red, matching its fiery tail. Sharp, thick des protruded from its head¡ª and spine, adding to its fearsome appearance.


    Lethal crimson ws that swiped at Rexpleted its monstrous appearance.


    ng!


    Rex parried the ws without moving from a spot and threw the mutated wolf away.


    Hmm... A ninth-rank realm, and it doesn''t seem toe from around here.


    Because of the constant exposure, and confrontation he had with the mutated animals in the Humming Damned Forest, he began to know the patterns of the mutation and the likeness of the mutated animals living within this forest.


    And this mutated wolf has no simr patterns at all, thus it must''vee from outside.


    Deciding to move, Rex dashed at the mutated wolf for a strike.


    However, another one came from the shadows and used its body to block his attack.


    It''s very hard, my ws can''t prate through.


    Forced to step back once again, Rex observed the other mutated wolf and found that it was a different kind of mutated wolf. Unlike the first one, this one is twice as big, a massive grey and ck behemoth.


    Its body is extremely hard as stone.


    Had it not for the fact that it moved, it could''ve been mistaken for a real statue.


    Muscr and elongated, it was covered in powerful ck armor donned with intricate design¡ªits limbs, and head were protected fully, making it appear as a living tank¡ªand this made it possible to shrug Rex''s attack as nothing.


    "For them to work together, they are definitely pets," Rex muttered inwardly.


    Just like normal animals, mutated animals would not work together if they weren''t the same.


    So these two mutated wolves must be someone''s pets.


    Even though Rex attacked them, they didn''t evenunch back attacks and stayed alert.


    "I think it''s about time you came out of your hiding," Rex suddenly said loudly.


    From the series of events, he was certain someone was definitely, watching him though he couldn''t pinpoint their location. Like the mutated owl and wolves, their presence eluded his senses and it was making him frustrated.


    Because of that, he decided to lure whoever it was out.


    However, Rex was caught by surprise when he heard a voiceing from his left.


    "Greetings... you must be the one they called Rex Silverstar,"


    Upon hearing this, Rex turned his gaze to the left and saw a figure perched on a massive tree route protruding from the ground. The figure is without a doubt, a Werewolf¡ªhooded and sat in an elevated position with another mutated wolf, horned and covered in pure dark furs lying beside him.


    Since when was he there? I didn''t sense him at all.


    Not being able to sense someone hiding is entirely a different matter than this.


    As opposed to hiding, this Werewolf was not trying to hide, he was only sitting leisurely.


    Despite the turmoil inside, Rex didn''t show it on his face.


    On the outside, he remainedpletely calm and turned towards the Werewolf calmly.


    "How can you be sure?" Rex asked. "I might not be the one you''re looking for"


    Listening to this¡ªthe Werewolf stopped gently rubbing the mutated wolf''s head and raised his gaze, revealing a peculiar set of predator''s eyes. But as he looked at Rex for the second time, he smiled, "I can see the vicious kingly energy inside of you, two to be exact, so there is no doubt you are the one I''m searching for"


    Upon listening to this, Rex had a thought in mind.


    I should capture this Werewolf, he seemed old and I could use another Flunra.


    As soon as he thought of that, Rex widened his eyes when he felt a breeze brushing his face.


    Faster than even his own perception, the three mutated wolves circled him.


    One stood directly behind him, maw gaping and saliva dripping, poised to bite Rex''s head off.


    On the other hand, the two other mutated wolves, the red one and the ck one were ready on either side, to tear his limbs apart. Rex could feel their auras change, from a mere early to mid-ninth-rank ream to the very peak of the ninth-rank ream.


    It wouldn''t be far to even say that they were in the Pseudo-tenth-rank realm.


    But Rex was not focusing on them, he was focusing on the ws wrapping around his neck.


    A smile adorned his face as he realized the situation he was in.


    "Don''t assume we couldn''t sense your bad intention, Rex Silverstar," the Werewolf behind Rex said with a haunting, and threatening tone. "You are one move away from death¡ª so wipe that fucking smile on your face"


    Rex nced over his shoulder lightly and saw the Werewolf the ws belonged to.


    Simr to the mutated wolves, this particr Werewolf is also quite strong.


    He''s as strong as Kyran.


    Keeping his smile, Rex wanted to brand the Werewolf''s face in mind but he couldn''t.


    The Werewolf is wearing a can, Rex couldn''t see his form because of that.


    Eventually, he turned his gaze away.


    Rex focused back on the Werewolf hooded again, "So you''re an Alpha? From what pack?"


    "Put some respect in your tone to talk to him, you fraud Werewolf," the Werewolf behind said.


    Find more chapters on §Þ??


    Upon hearing this, Rex''s eyes glistened crimson as he nced back slowly.


    He didn''t activate any of his power and only looked at the Werewolf directly in the eyes.


    "I am not ustomed to someone speaking to me like that..." He said in a low tone.


    Seeing the change in his gaze¡ªthe Werewolf sweated a little as he caught sight of the sheer bloodshot in Rex''s eyes. One that could only be found in a maniac who likes to battle, and kill more than peace.


    Clearing his throat, the hooded Werewolf said, "My pack is not your concern, Rex Silverstar"


    "I''vee here to inform you that you are one of the Fated Ones in this era" He added.


    "I''m the fated one," Despite the condition he was in, and even the threat of death, Rex kept his eye contact with the Werewolf behind him and smirked. "Do you hear him? I''m the fated one so take your ws off my neck"


    Hearing the arrogant tone still, the Werewolf gritted his teeth in anger.


    But seeing the nod from the hooded Werewolf, he clicked his tongue and pulled his hands.


    "Calm down, Ragnar," the hooded Werewolf, muttered. "Rex Silverstar here has a reputation of being a vicious devil to maintain¡ªand so far, he has not disappointed. I am quite pleased with how this encounter is going"


    Rex put both of his hands in his pockets and tilted his head, "So will you get on with it?"


    "Will you tell the Fated One, what is he fated for?" He added.


    Upon hearing this, the hooded Werewolf leaned forward, with both of his hands sped in a calm manner, "From the dawn of time, the Werewolves has never been the most powerful. It has always been either the Demons or the Humans. But despite that, there is one aspect we have always, dominated, and that aspect is our keen senses... Our people, have always been able to sense danger better than others"


    "A cmity is approaching, and you need to prepare for that" He added, mysteriously.


    Not expecting that kind of answer, Rex frowned.


    He expected that these Werewolves came to kill him, but that doesn''t seem to be the case.


    Then again, if they came to kill him, the Killing Intent quest should''ve been triggered.


    "Cmity? What cmity?" Rex asked.


    Knowing that Rex would ask about this, the hooded Werewolf shook his head, "As I said, we can only sense it. Knowing what would happen is beyond our abilities. Looking into the near future is something only the Seers are able to do"


    "Get stronger, the cmity is something great. Perhaps the greatest," He added lightly.


    On the other hand, Rex was already forming multiple guesses in his mind.


    Is it the Angels...? No, it must be the Fourthborn or Chaos, my next stair to invincibility.


    Even though he was already aware, that he needed to get stronger, this was another reason for him to be stronger. Moreover, from this Rex also knew that the other races must be aware of this cmity too.


    He was slightly nervous about the future, but there''s nothing he can''t handle.


    If it''s really the Fourthborn, Rex would kill him as he did with the Fifthborn.


    Just then, Rex gazed back at the hooded Werewolf and asked, "So is this a recruitment?"


    "Yes, I hope to have your help in the future, and you''ll have mine" the Werewolf replied.


    Upon hearing this, Rex smiled genuinely, "In that case, it''s a deal"


    His face lit up with a bright, genuine smile upon learning that these Werewolves hade to recruit him for the cmity. Extending his hand, for a handshake¡ªRex noticed the confusion on the hooded Werewolf''s face at the gesture.


    "Since I''m once a Human, this is how we end a deal, through a handshake," Rex exined.


    Listening to this, the hooded Werewolf raised an eyebrow before leaping down.


    Hended in front of Rex and he was bigger now that he was close.


    Even though Ragnar was alert at the gesture, the hooded Werewolf waved his hand.


    Due to that, Ragnar could only re at Rex with blood in his eyes.


    Nodding in understanding, the hooded Werewolf sped Rex''s hand firmly, sealing their new rtionship with a firm handshake. But it was only then¡ªthat a surge of excitement, coursed through Rex''s body as he was smiling in his mind.


    <Scanningplete!>


    <Notice: the target is using a technique to mask his presence!>


    Following that, Rex turned to cast a nce at Ragnar with a fake smile on his face.


    <An entity is directing its killing intent toward the user!>


    <Killing intent quest has been issued!>


    I''ll give you a surprise next time, be sure to look forward to it.

 Chapter 1224: A Toothless Pup

    <A technique called Overpowering Center Moonlight is actively encasing the target''s form!>


    <Overpowering Center Moonlight>


    Technique Rank: Legendary (Tenth-rank)


    Compatibility: Moonlight energy


    Description: It was a formidable ancient technique that granted the user enhanced moonlight energy, and unparalleled control. Mastering the technique requires time¡ªas all energy points across the user''s body need to be altered and conditioned. However¡ªlearning the technique will render the user''s aura untraceable to those with lesser or no moonlight energy reserves.


    Restriction: It could only be mastered by those with immense moonlight energy reserves.


    Being unable to detect these Werewolves is a problem.


    Find exclusive stories on §Þ??


    Had theye with malicious intents, Rex would''ve suffered a guaranteed attack, as he was and couldn''t sense these two Werewolves. Fortunately, the System and its upgrade could be used to determine the cause of this.


    Since it was aplex, Rex needed to touch the hooded Werewolf to scan his body.


    Using a handshake as an excuse, he managed to do that.


    However, it seems his bad intention was sensed by Ragnar who was watching his moves.


    Because of that, a killing intent quest was triggered.


    <Killing Intent!>


    Threat level: Medium


    Description: Ragnar, an unknown Werewolf, harbored killing intent towards the user! A lesser Werewolf dares to bear its feeble fangs, toward the user. As the pursuer of Invincibility make no living beings be brave enough to try and kill the user! Eliminate Ragnar from life! Failing to do so will bear a heavy penalty.


    It has been some time since someone dared to bear killing intent directly to me.


    Rex looked at Ragnar with a fake smile, an evil smile ying in his inner self.


    <Does the user want to brand a Prey Mark on Ragnar to mark his location?>


    <It would cost a temporary 10% loss of the user''s power to brand him>


    10% loss...? No, I don''t think I need to use the Prey Mark. I have a way better idea.


    Soon Rex let go of the hooded Werewolf''s hand while still gazing at Ragnar.


    "I have a condition" He suddenly said.


    "A condition?" the hooded Werewolf paused and raised an eyebrow, but then he shook his head. "It''s not that type of rtionship, you can''t demand a condition when we are making this rtionship for both of our own good"


    Despite the answer, Rex ignored it and pointed at Ragnar, "He needs to die"


    Upon hearing this Ragnar''s expression tensed, he was ring at Rex without any sign of fear.


    But in the next instant, Rex cast his Primordial Step skill in the blink of an eye.


    He disappeared from his spot like a phantom and reappeared right in front of Ragnar with his ws elongated and red, aiming for Ragnar''s throat. Even Ragnar was shocked, when Rex was already two meters away before him.


    Such a burst of speed was beyond his expectations.


    Grinning, Rex swung his ws in full force but was met by sparks that crossed his vision.


    It was only then Rex realized the armored mutated wolf got in the way.


    Even though his attack was lethal, able to take out a ninth-rank realm easily, it wasn''t able to pierce, the ck armor. His attack only got deflected instead. Not stopping there¡ªRex, tried one more time but now his ws were burning with the Executor sh skill.


    ng!


    Swoosh!


    His ws struck the armored mutated wolf again, but it didn''t leave a dent in its armor.


    Only a small shockwave of wind was created from the collision.


    It was forceful enough to rip and blow the Werewolf''s cloak off of his body.


    Raising both of his arms, Rex blocked a swipe from the armored mutated wolf, and got sent screeching backward, two lines were carved on the ground as he tried to regain his footing. His attack failed and he got swatted away easily.


    "Don''t even bother, you can''t pierce its armor," the hooded Werewolfmented leisurely.


    Pivoting towards Rex, he added, "Its armor is entirely made of tough materials that are very resistant to ded attacks such as our ws, so there would be no way for you to defeat it¡ªat least you''ll need to have an Origin-level power to break that armor"


    Upon hearing this Rex squinted his eyes.


    Seems like these mutated wolves and scanned them all once again.


    From their stats he realized that each mutated wolf was specialized in one aspect.


    Just like this armored mutated wolf, its base endurance stat was already very high, but the bonus endurance stat from the armor made itughably sturdy. Rex understands now, why the hooded Werewolf has full confidence in its durability.


    On the other hand, the red mutated wolf has extremely high strength and intelligence.


    Lastly, the pure dark mutated wolf has a very high agility stat.


    Despite the attack, the hooded Werewolf didn''t seem to be worried in the slightest.


    He was still standing in the same spot with his arms now crossed.


    Even though his attack failed the others, Rex was smiling in triumph as he gazed ahead.


    Good, now I can brand your face in my mind, Ragnar.


    Rex was not aiming to kill Ragnar right now, there was no need for him to hurry, he could take his time to kill Ragnar. But in order to do that, he needs to know what Ragnar looks like which is why he decided to attack Ragnar.


    Not to kill him, but to blow that cloak off of his body.


    Ragnar looked the same as any other Werewolves, but there were distinct features.


    One is his family mark, that was shaped like three rings, wrapping each of his biceps. It could be a family mark or a simple tattoo, either way, Rex remembered that. Moreover, another one was a scar near the left side of his neck.


    It looked to be a greenish scar done by a bite, from a mutated animal it seems.


    As Rex stood down, the armored mutated wolf stepped to the side while still being alert.


    It was then Ragnar was released, and he was grinding his canine teeth in anger.


    He was angry that Rex tried to attack him earlier.


    "Just who is he to you? Is he a pack member?" Rex asked, keeping eye contact with Ragnar.


    "A pack member...? Hmph," the hooded Werewolf, sneered when he heard this. "No, he does not belong to my pack. He''s not family, but very close to me¡ªa disciple of mine. Because of that, I would not let you hurt him"


    "A disciple? That''s even worse," Rexughed out loud, looking at Ragnar mockingly.


    He tauntingly pointed at Ragnar,ughter echoing through the clearing as the words from the hooded Werewolf, were deadly serious¡ªbut Rex treated them as if they were a joke. His own humorousughter rang out, a cruel and tant mockery.


    "Is there anything funny? What the fuck are youughing at?!" Ragnar barked in anger.


    Naturally, Rexughing after knowing that he was a disciple is infuriating.


    ncing at the hooded Werewolf, he asked, "Are you sure he''s a disciple? Are you joking?"


    Despite the question, the hooded Werewolf remained silent.


    "I mean you''re quite strong yourself, I could tell, but that weakling is nothingpared to you or me," Rex borated, wiping his tears ofughter. "I do not even think, he could beat any of my Betas. He''s as weak as a toothless pup! I bet that mutated owl from earlier is his, right?"


    "Compared to these mutated wolves, that owl was pathetic" He added condescendingly.


    Upon hearing this, veins bulged across Ragnar''s neck as he red at Rex.


    His mouth curled into a snarl, eyes zing with bloodthirsty rage.


    Just before Ragnar could do anything, the hooded Werewolf had already stepped in the way.


    He looked at Ragnar and said, "Don''t engage. If he wanted you dead, you''d be dead already"


    Looking at the hooded Werewolf, Ragnar frowned in confusion.


    But unlike him, the hooded Werewolf knew that Rex was not going at it seriously¡ªhe could tell that Rex was holding back. Knowing that he was the one who killed the Fifthborn, there was no way that Rex was only this strong.


    "Let''s stop this menial chatter, we''ll take our leave," the hooded Werewolf said.


    Seeing that Ragnar''s body was trembling in anger, it was best to call it a day.


    As he said that, the hooded Werewolf turned around and walked away, followed by all of the mutated wolves and finally Ragnar who red at Rex a couple of seconds longer¡ªbefore he turned away.


    Only about a couple of steps away, the hooded Werewolf stopped, "I almost forgot,"


    "You are quite a big topic in the kingdom, so you better prepare," He added.


    Upon hearing this, Rex smiled instead of being worried.


    "I was counting on that Storm Prince, to do something," Rex muttered lightly, while looking at the hooded Werewolf¡ªand his group''s backs. "I need a justified reason to attack, the Scarlet Banes Kingdom, and he could give me that reason. But now I think that reason wille way sooner,"


    Muttering that, Rex''s eyes were glued onto Ragnar''s back with a daunting smile on his face.


    His mind gears were turning as he concocted a devious n.


    "Perhaps, much sooner," Rex grinned even wider.


    yfully waving his hand at the group, he shouted, "Don''t forget to train and get stronger!"


    "Maybe another millennium and you''ll be useful!" He added.


    Despite receiving no answer-back, from his mockery directed at Ragnar¡ªRex could tell that his words were making their desired effect. Even from afar, he could see Ragnar''s body was trembling violently, trying to suppress his anger.


    Before the group could disappear, Rex scanned the hooded Werewolf.


    In addition to its aura being suppressed, he also couldn''t scan its stat, which was the first.


    Another skill or technique of his that hides the extent of his power.


    However, the System said he would need to touch him one time to bypass that technique.


    Now that he already touched the hooded Werewolf, Rex could scan his stats.


    ...


    <Garret Ashcroft>


    Race: Lunar-shaded Ancient Werewolf


    Power: Ninth-rank (Peak) - Beast Shaman (3)


    Mental: 31,100 (+10,000)


    Strength: 677,000 (+81,000)


    Agility: 878,500


    Endurance: 722,250 (+45,000)


    Intelligence: 350,000 (+150,000)


    ...


    Upon seeing the stat, Rex frowned when he saw the hooded Werewolf, Garret''s intelligence.


    Garret''s intelligence stat was at least two to three times greater than his, which was quite shocking given that he possessed both Awakened mana, and Werewolf moonlight energy. Then again, Garret''s technique did state that the user required an immense reserve.


    Rex was already expecting this, but not to this extent.


    "So he''s a Shaman, I guess that''s why he could control those mutated animals" Rex mused.


    As the group disappeared into the darkness, Rex stood on his spot for a couple of minutes.


    He was standing like a statue, but his senses were spread to the surroundings.


    It was only then that Rex turned and punched a tree viciously, causing it to topple over.


    "Fuck!" He cursed in utter frustration, his eyes gleaming red with a savage glint. "I can''t let them be like this¡ªthey are on the move fully, and my territory is trespassed over and over again by them"


    Naturally, Rex was frustrated as this was the second infiltrator into his territory.


    He couldn''t understand how these Werewolves managed to find him easily.


    Gritting his teeth that turned into fangs under the instability of his emotion¡ªRex looked back in the direction where Garret and his group had left. His mind then fixed on Ragnar, "I can use him¡ªI''ll make use of him and make my own move..."


    Just then, however, Rex''s body stiffened and his ears perked up.


    Aoouuu!


    A sudden howl pierced the stillness, distance yet unmistakable in its rity.


    Rex''s ears caught the faint, howling sound, and his eyes quickly darted to the horizon.


    He remembered Garret''s words from earlier, he was a hot topic in the Scarlet Banes Kingdom¡ªand it seemed the weight of that fact came sooner than expected. Rex gazed ahead with a frown on his face.


    But then, his eyes widened and he was forced to grit his teeth as a notification came.


    <A challenge from another pack to the user''s pack has been dered!>

 Chapter 1225: A Sudden Challenge

    Rex has had enough of other forces making a move on him.


    He was focusing on the Second Breath and the changes it brought, being peaceful to others, but it seemed he couldn''t stay true to that. Now is the second time, a stray Werewolf¡ªan old one who had only awakened entered his territory.


    It was said that Werewolf has the best danger instincts, but apparently, that was false.


    Knowing his feats, these Werewolves came to his territory as if they owned the ce.


    Almost as if there was a sign on his border that said ''wee''.


    "Even though none of them hade with bad intentions, I still can''t have theming here without repercussion. It would be very bad, for my reputation, and reputation is the firstyer of protection, so I can''t let this be" Rex mused lightly.


    Deciding to do something about it, he extended his hand and controlled his lunar mana.


    A moment is all it takes for a clone of himself to appear beside him.


    "Go and tail those Werewolves. Since they were on the move¡ªit should be easy to spot them¡ªtheir technique will be of no use," Rex instructed before the clone, nodded and faced in the direction where the group of Werewolf had gone.


    But before the clone goes, Rex also uses his elemental power to make the clone stealthy.


    Keeping a good distance from the group should suffice to be unnoticed.


    Nevertheless, it was never a bad thing to be more careful.


    Just as the clone disappeared, Rex''s mind fixed on Ragnar, "I can definitely use him,"


    "I''ll make use of him and make my own move..." He added with an evil grin.


    Even though healing the Countess takes top priority right now it doesn''t mean that he would neglect the Race Evolution Quest. Rex needs to devour old Werewolf blood¡ªand Ragnar will be able to help him.


    Ragnar will be the first step toplete that requirement.


    Since he has the killing intent quest too, that''s another reason to use Ragnar to his use.


    Deciding to go back and rest a bit before going to the Chrono Hollow once again, Rex halted abruptly¡ªwhen he heard a mighty howl,ing from the distance. Rex could feel, his beast side responding to this howl.


    It was a call that he couldn''t ignore as he was forced to nce over his shoulder.


    <A challenge from another pack to the user''s pack has been dered!>


    <Dancing Stripes Pack has issued a challenge to the Silverstar Pack!>


    <Does the user want to ept the challenge?>


    Upon reading this notification, Rex frowned deeply, "A challenge...? From who exactly?"


    Although the notifications showed that the challenge came from the Dancing Stripes Pack¡ª Rex didn''t know whose pack it was. He did not know any of the pack from the Scarlet Banes Kingdom so he was not aware of this one.


    "Eughkk..." Rex grunted as he stumbled, forced to lean against a tree with his arm.


    His vision blurred, a strange sensation bubbling within him, it felt like his body was on the brink of exploding, or there was something inside of him that was begging toe out. It was surreal, and a slight unrest flickered through his mind.


    Looking down at his hand, Rex frowned, "What''s happening to me?"


    Seeping from within, he saw his kingly energy, both of them began to steam from his body.


    It was activating without his consent, and it was bing more intense.


    Rex tried to suppress them, tried to deactivate them once more but it was futile.


    Before long his hand started making cracking sounds as the bones within it shifted, growingrger and more powerful. Even his fingernails elongated and sharpened, turning into deadly ws that were able to kill anything they touched.


    Upon seeing this, Rex gritted his teeth in pain, "It''s the same as back then..."


    "It was the same as when I first encountered Flunra," He added whisperingly.


    Overwhelmed by the sensation of anger that came out of nowhere, Rex fell to his knees and gritted his teeth hard, trying to maintain control¡ªbut the primal force within him was utterly relentless, giving him no time to even breathe.


    Just then his mind was electrocuted at a realization.


    He had already read the Basic Book of the Lunirich, and it was quite resourceful.


    Even though it was a thin book with only dozens of pages, it taught him the basics, about the Lunirich God''s pantheon. A brief description of what each one of them represents, what each focus of their powers, and even the different ways to praise them.


    Out of the Lunirich Gods, he attentively learned about the Blood and the Dark Moon.


    Since he had both of their King Marks, he paid close attention to them.


    It was also because of that he recalled a part on the Kaiser of the Scarlet Gand''s section that stated that he was arrogant and prideful, and all of his champions took this trait. Since his champions are the representation of him, there were restrictions ced.


    Naturally, with his godly arrogance, Kaiser didn''t want his champions to disgrace him.


    One disgraceful act for him was to refuse a challenge.


    Regardless of the odds, the Blood Moon champions would always ept a challenge.


    Krrkk...!


    Unable to hold back the anger inside of him, that surfaced because of the howl, Rex wed the ground with his vicious ck steel ws as his body began to transform. His eyes were glowing crimson, a sign that the Blood Moon''s kingly energy was taking over.


    <Notice: Please do not resist the transformation!>


    Seeing this, Rex clicked his tongue in displeasure as he didn''t want to ept a challenge.


    No matter what this was, he knew that it was something bad.


    But the more he tried to resist the transformation, the more warning notifications appeared.


    At the climax of the struggle, he eventually raised his gaze and looked ahead.


    Growl!


    Pounding the ground one time¡ªhe sumbed to the transformation and began to climb the thick and sky-high tree beside him. As he gets higher, his transformation bes more and moreplete.


    His Banished Dark Moon''s kingly energy vanished entirely from his glowing King Mark.


    Each leap made him grow more feral, shedding the remnants of any humanity.


    Finally, Rex assumed his full Werewolf form,nding on the highest tree branch with an aura, crimson aura ring like zing fire. His predator eyes¡ªnow keen, and wild, peered into the horizon where a yellowish aura pierced the heavens.


    Seeing that aura made him snap, a primal instinct surged within him.


    ROARR!!


    Rex unleashed a mighty howl, shooting his crimson aura into the sky, piercing the clouds.


    A soundwave was created by his roar that was reverberating, causing the leaves around him to tremble and whirl. It was a response to the distance howl, from earlier, and only then, that Rex felt way better internally.


    He was still overwhelmed by the Blood Moon''s kingly energy, but he could now think again.


    "Grghh... Damn it! If I knew about it then they must''ve known about it too," Rex barked.


    Considering that all of the old Supernaturals, were now awakened¡ªRex could safely assume that they also knew about the restriction ced by Kaiser, he couldn''t refuse the challenge if he had the Blood Moon King Mark.


    ...


    As a pursuer of Invincibility of all aspects, the user''s pack must also not be a weak link. All of them must be Invincible, in their own way¡ªaiding the user to reach the peak of power. Since the user''s pack has been challenged, the System will use this, as a gauge to determine if the user''s pack is on the right path. Adhara, Kyran, Flunra, and Giste are the ones chosen.


    Achieve triumph over the rivaling pack!


    Pack Duel countdown: 220:31:44


    Failure toplete the Pack Duel Quest will result in an appropriate pack penalty.


    ...


    Upon reading this, Rex could only sigh inwardly.


    It seemed Kaiser''s restriction was in line with the System as he now got a quest.


    Since it hade to this, he couldn''t refuse the challenge anymore.


    On the other hand, Kyran and Flunra arrived at the scene and saw that Rex was on the tree.


    Just like Rex¡ªboth of them had heard the distant howl that made their blood boil¡ªand both hade rushing when they heard Rex return the howl with his own. Climbing the tree, both instantly went to check on Rex.


    "What happened?" Kyran asked in concern.


    He saw Rex was in his Werewolf form and was overwhelmed with crimson kingly energy.


    Not even needing Rex to answer, Flunra guessed, "Is it a challenge?"


    "Hmm," Rex nodded, as he tried to steady his heavy breaths¡ªbut could not as the sensation was still lingering inside of him. "A pack called Dancing Stripes issued a challenge to us, they used the same howl as you did back then, Flunra, to pull my attention"


    Upon hearing this, Flunra shook his head, "No, the howl I used to you back then is different"


    "It''s a technique only those who came from the first generation know," He added.


    Rex nodded as he could somewhat tell the difference.


    If it was Flunra''s howl his aura would instantly go rampant, and shoot into the sky, while this howl, on the contrary, forced him to unleash his aura on his own. Had Rex not had the Blood Moon King Mark, he reckoned that he could easily decline this howl''s call.


    On the other hand, Flunra''s howl was un-refusable, it was more absolute.


    Gazing at the yellow aura in the very far distance, Flunra squinted his eyes, "Compared to mine¡ªthis howl is called the Provocation Howl. But since it riled your Blood Moon''s kingly energy, a Prince or Princess must''ve been involved in this howl"


    "Only by their involvement could they force you to ept," He added.


    Naturally, this exnation made sense.


    Had the duel was not even worth fighting, Kaiser''s restriction wouldn''t have been stimted.


    It would be troublesome if every literal challenge must be answered.


    Upon saying that, Flunra contemted for a moment and continued, "If my memory served me right, the Dancing Stripes should be Selene, the Moonde Dancer''s pack. She''s is the princess of the Honey Moon, a troublesome one I should say..."


    Once again, Flunra''s knowledge proved to be extremely useful.


    Rex wouldn''t know who the Dancing Stripes pack was had Flunra not been here.


    So that''s why the duel would be held at the Honey Moon, they would be at an advantage.


    As the countdown shows roughly ten days from now, Rex was sure that the duel would be held, at the time of the Honey Moon. Since none of the others were born under the Honey Moon, they wouldn''t gain as much strength as the Dancing Stripes pack.


    We would be in a disadvantageous position, but what is the purpose of this duel?


    Surely their end goal is me. So are they aiming for the others first?


    Due to the suddenness of the challenge, Rex was confused as to what their goal was.


    But he was one hundred percent sure that they would try something during the duel.


    Shaking his head, Rex focused back to Flunra again, "I''m not the one challenged, it would be you guys against the Dancing Stripes pack. Evelyn is not counted as she''s the Luna, and the princess, Selene would also not participate as I''m not participating"


    Upon hearing this, Flunra frowned as that was unexpected.


    On the other hand, Kyran on the back was grinning massively at the prospect.


    "Nevertheless, recall anything you know, about their pack members," Rex said to Flunra¡ªhe must know something about the Dancing Stripes pack members. "Even though the duel was unexpected, I still want to win"


    Kyran and Flunra nodded, they were not going to disappoint Rex.


    "What about you? I''m sure you know, but this is definitely a trap," Kyran asked.


    Rex creased his brows into a frown, "Me...? I''m going to try to make the duel lean to our side"


    Just as he said that his gaze turned downwards to the ground.


    All three of them are still on the tree branch.


    On the ground, there were a couple more figures that arrived.


    Seeing this, Rex smiled in response, "Seems like everyone is here..."

 Chapter 1226: Pivot of the Plan

    Rex looked down and found two familiar figures there, Adhara and Giste.


    It seemed both of them heard the howl from earlier too.


    Not so much as the Provocation Howl from the Dancing Stripes pack, but Rex''s howl instead as he seemed distressed and furious. Despite being a Werewolf¡ªit was quite rare for him to roar like that.


    Most of the time he roared when he was fighting or announcing his triumph.


    So it was not surprising to see theme.


    Just then Rex turned to the side and sniffed the air as he caught the scent of iron, the aroma of blood. His eyes gleamed with curiosity and wariness as he looked down at the tree branch beneath him, where a dark spot slowly became saturated with blood.


    Emerging from the crimson pool was a figure made entirely of blood.


    Its form shifting and undting.


    Flunra could somewhat sense the foreboding air while Kyran had no clue at all.


    But even then both leaped back to create some distance, surprised at the sight of this figure.


    Rex was the only one who seemed calm¡ªand collected as the blood-formed figure levitated in front of him, a few inches higher than him which forced him to gaze up. In a chilling motion¡ªthe blood-formed figure reached out its arms and wrapped them around his neck.


    "No reaction...? I thought you were going to miss me at least"


    In an instant, the figure began to morph, solidifying into someone familiar.


    It was Calidora,she had returned from wherever she had vanished to not too long ago.


    Donning a cheerful smile on her lips, she rested her arms on Rex''s robust shoulders, with her face only an inch away from Rex¡ªextremely close. Rex''s pulse quickened at the sight of her, a mix of relief and apprehension coursing through him as he met her gaze.


    "Where were you, Calidora?" Rex asked, his tone was devoid of any emotion.


    Calidora giggled in hubris, her fangs poking out from how wide she was smiling at the sight.


    "No need to give me that sharp look of yours," She said, as she levitated higher¡ªand instead of her arms¡ªshe used her legs to wrap around Rex''s neck with his head between her thighs. Her ck hair cascaded down to Rex''s face, as if isting them both from the outside world. "I did something for you, I''m sure you''re going to like it"


    Despite the weird position they were in, Rex kept standing upright without moving a muscle.


    And upon hearing that, he scoffed in hubris.


    Rex doubted that Calidora could give him something that he liked since there was not a lot.


    "Oh, really...? Then tell me, what is it?" He eventually asked.


    As if she was waiting for Rex to ask her that, Calidora replied, "A rat has been causing trouble in the Tigerman capital city. Many of them, have been kidnapped. I went there to check¡ªand guess what... it was an Angel that was causing the trouble"


    Upon hearing this, Rex''s eyes widened as he was not expecting that.


    He thought that Calidora was ying around, but she was being serious with her words.


    "I captured that Angel for you, and now she''s in the basement" She added.


    Since he was not expecting something like this, Rex was at a loss for words as this was very good. Currently, the motivation of the Angels waspletely unknown¡ªso this Angel could give some rity to that.


    Delighted by the sight of Rex being speechless, Calidora''s wings fluttered in excitement.


    In a gentle motion, she embraced Rex''s face with her hands.


    "Power is the only thing you want at this moment," Calidora said as her red eyes peered deep into Rex''s eyes. "Your ambition for power, is insatiable. But I''ll always be there to help you get anything you want every step of the way so that you will always need me,"


    "So that we''ll be together... forever..." She added as her smile spread even wider.


    Rex had always known that Calidora was maniacal¡ªher fixation on him was absolute. But at this moment, that understanding was starkly emphasized. His memory was jolted awake, as he realized the depth of her seriousness.


    Not a word she uttered was a joke or something she didn''t mean to say.


    Every syble that came out of her cherry lips dripped with a terrifying, maniacal sincerity.


    It was hard to tell whether this was a good thing or a bad thing.


    But the intensity of her devotion towards him was both unsettling and inescapable.


    "A lot of talk from someone who was helped in capturing the Angels,"


    Suddenly, an intrusive voice interrupted their moment, forcing Calidora to look back.


    Upon hearing Calidora''s venomous words as she trapped Rex in her hypnotic entrancement, Adhara stepped in. She had both arms folded¡ªand stood meters away, "It was not you who caught the Angel, but it was us, so don''t take all the credit for two people''s work"


    "I didn''t ask for your help, your nosiness intervened," Calidora rebutted in annoyance.


    She had the perfect opportunity to score with Rex.


    Even though she intended to ask Evelyn for help, in sharing the news¡ªwith the subservient kingdoms, she overheard a conversation between Kyran and Evelyn. From that conversation¡ªCalidora learned about the Angel in the Tigerman capital city.


    Because of that, she tried to sneak her way to the Tigerman capital city.


    Knowing that this kind of opportunity might arise, she had already marked Dargena City.


    She could manifest anywhere with her blood magic.


    Despite having that perfect n with no loopholes, Adhara somehow managed to create her own loophole¡ªthat intercepted her n. Adhara was able to reach the Tigerman capital city and jeopardize Calidora''s n.


    Upon realizing that they were arguing, Rex snapped out of his trance and put Calidora down.


    He then looked at the two before telling them what had happened.


    From the two Rex learned about the kidnappings in the Tigerman territory.


    Both Adhara and Calidora were able to locate the perpetrator as the kidnappings happened frequently, which the two summarized as the Angel bing desperate. It was because of that the two were able to capture the Angel quickly.


    Had the Angel stayed careful and taken it slow, it would''ve taken way longer to capture her.


    It seemed Adhara and Calidora came at the right time.


    Moreover, Calidora also said that there were no casualties from the Angel''s kidnappings.


    Considering the news of the Angels'' change of nature¡ªbing more aggressive, and also, offensive, this was an odd phenomenon that made Calidora note it. But since their secrecy of capturing the Angel, they didn''t have the time to ask the Angel questions.


    Upon capturing the Angel, the two of them instantly head back to Dargena City.


    "None of the kidnapped Tigermen also knew what happened when they were kidnapped, the Angel seemed to be erasing or altering their memories," Adhara added, she remembered that from asking the Tigermen in charge of the kidnapped ones.


    Rex then turned to Calidora and asked, "Have you tried your power on that Angel?"


    "I haven''t, I''m also being careful" She replied.


    Seeing that she was mentioning towards her stomach, Rex nodded.


    Maybe because of the fact that she was pregnant, her alertness was heightened.


    It would be bad if she tried to overpower the Angel and found that the Angel was wearing an artifact or something that could lead to a disaster. Even then¡ªRex shook his head, "Even so, you do understand that if that child got hurt, I will abandon you"


    "So you are worried about me, I''m happy to hear that" Calidora replied, winking yfully.


    On the other hand, Adhara could only roll her eyes in response.


    Just then, Giste asked, "Rex, what about the howl earlier? Should we be worried?"


    "Yes and no," Rex replied before he sat on the corner of the tree branch. "Yes because during the Honey Moon, all of you with the exception of Evelyn will be fighting in a duel with another pack. I was challenged, and I couldn''t refuse the challenge because of my King Mark"


    As expected, Adhara and Giste were shocked at the news.


    Regardless of the fact that this might be a trap, this is the first time the pack was challenged.


    Naturally, this would make them feel nervous, even a little bit.


    However, Rex followed with a smile, "No need to be worried because we''re not going to y it fair. No matter where I look at this situation, they are trying to do something, and would be most certainly not ying it fair so there''s no need for us to y it fair"


    "Do you have a n?" Flunra asked from behind.


    Upon hearing this Rex nodded, he already had several ns in mind that might work.


    Seeing his answer, Adhara then added, "Please... if you would be so kind¡ªtell us your n. I do not know if my heart could take another of your ns that involved not telling us. Giste was the only one who knew back then, so this time, let me know it too please"


    Adhara and Evelyn took the hardest hit in Rex''s n against the Fifthborn.


    From their point of view, they thought that Giste ran away because of them.


    Had they not reacted like that, and made the hatred towards Calidora inside Giste greater, it wouldn''t have ended that way, but that was a part of Rex''s grand n. Both of them being worried was the reason to make Giste going to the Fifthborn believable.


    Naturally, they underwent a ton of emotional rollercoaster because of that.


    It was understandable why Adhara was acting like this.


    In agreement with what Adhara was saying, Kyran also nodded his head.


    "Rx, this time is going to be different," Rex assured with a guilty smile, seeing Adhara was begging like that made him feel guilty¡ªfor what he made her go through. He then turned his gaze to Kyran, "How about I make you the pivot for our n this time?"


    Upon hearing this, Kyran pointed at himself, "Me...?"


    "Since I''ve caused enough emotional pain to the girls, I''ll let you handle this one" Rex added.


    Just then, Calidora intervened, "Is he even ready for something like that?"


    Giving her a sharp re, Kyran clicked his tongue, "Of course, I can. I''ll be the pivot"


    Rex nodded as it was decided, but seeing Adhara was disappointed that she was not chosen¡ªhe sent her telepathy to lift her mood, "I do not have only one n, Adhara, there is one for the challenge and there''s another one, and you could be the pivot for the other one"


    Surprised by the telepathy, Adhara looked up and saw Rex giving her a light nod.


    Upon seeing this she smiled inwardly, her mood was instantly fixed.


    "Okay, here''s the n..." Rex said before heid out his n.


    A momentter, after the brief meeting all of them decided to go back to the city.


    Rex was walking on the very back, with Adhara beside him¡ªand he could not help his mind race about the n heid out for the others. He feared that there might be some parts, he needed to revise to make the n wless.


    Of course, he hadn''tid out the n for Adhara, but he already had a rough work in mind.


    He still needs certain confirmations before telling her.


    Just then he remembered something, "Where''s Evelyn? Do you know?"


    "No, I don''t know," Adhara shook her head. "But she should be fine, she''s a grown woman"


    "I understand that it''s just that she might do something bad out of emotions," Rex sighed.


    Considering the state of their rtionship, it was a valid concern point.


    "I know that me and Evelyn could be dense sometimes, but we know that getting hurt would hurt you more than it would hurt us. Calidora is a bitch¡ªbut she made us realize that. So do not worry, Evelyn will be careful in doing whatever she''s doing right now"


    Upon hearing this, however, Rex stopped abruptly without Adhara noticing.


    He looked down to the ground and smiled wryly, "No, it wouldn''t hurt me,"


    "If any of you got hurt or even died because of me, I''ll die..." He added whisperingly.


    Realizing that Rex had stopped, Adhara looked back with a frown, "Did you say something?"


    Lifting his gaze, Rex waved his hand dismissively and pivoted his body to the side, "Nothing, it''s nothing. Go on without me, I forgot to do something real quick, I will be backter. A little bitter into the night but I''ll be back"


    Not even waiting for Adhara''s response, he stepped away and left.

 Chapter 1227: Red Madness

    "I think a magical phenomenon is happening, my howl might''ve been blocked!"


    Following ric''s instruction as closely as possible, Riona faced towards the rough direction of where the Royal ck Prince wasst seen¡ªand unleashed her howl. Despite not having the loudest or mightiest howl, it will still do.


    Her beastly requiem exploded from her mouth, piercing through the air, and reached far.


    On her shoulder was a bloody bite mark, but it was glowing slightly.


    To stimte an unavoidable reaction from the Royal ck Prince, ric needed to step in as Selene was not avable to help her pack. She was unstable and without the help of a Prince¡ªor Princess, the Provocation Howl would not work.


    Its effect could be shrugged off easily by the Royal ck Prince.


    ric bit Riona''s shoulder and gave her a small portion of his mythical aura.


    He gave her enough to temporarily give her the status of a Princess.


    Responding to the howl, Riona''s eyes were drawn to the distance horizon, where the sky was dyed in crimson. It ced a frown on her face¡ªas the oppressive energy from that particr urrence was palpable even from her vantage point.


    Even the crimson clouds spread for miles, a vast, ominous sign that disrupted natural order.


    Surely, this was a powerful magical event taking ce.


    Considering the scale of the disturbance, she might have to redo the howl after it took ce.


    "I''ll try and do the Provocation Howl once it''s over," Riona turned to ric and said.


    Upon hearing this, however, ric, smirked at the sight of the phenomenon, "No... there is no need for you to redo the howl, I think the Royal ck Prince had gotten the message. Go and prepare for your departure, we''ll set the stage for your fight"


    Riona looked at ric in confusion, she didn''t understand what he meant.


    Surely her howl was blocked if a phenomenon of that scale is urring.


    Noticing the confusion, ric rifies, "It''s not a magical phenomenon, that''s his aura"


    Just as she heard those words, Riona''s heart sank in apprehension.


    It was the same for the other Dancing Stripes pack around who heard what he said.


    "H- Hold on, that''s the Royal ck Prince''s aura...? How can he evoke such a phenomenon if he wasn''t in the realm above the tenth?" Riona inquired, the air she felt earlier was so strong that she thought it was a magical phenomenon, but turns out it was not.


    ric shrugged and turned away calmly, "He''s unique, but every royalty is unique"


    Despite the calmness in ric''s tone, the Dancing Stripes pack was a little bit worried.


    But more evident than that was anger at the realization of the Royal ck Prince''s aura.


    "Dear Origin, how can you bless him when he''s a fraud...?"


    "He got the power of the banished one. Not only is he a fraud, but he''s also a traitor"


    "And yet, he stood at the peak of power. We can''t let him live! He''s unworthy!"


    Numerous growls and grunts escaped the others'' mouths.


    None of them wanted to ept, that the Royal ck Prince had this much power when he was nothing more than a fraud and a traitor. Surely, the Origin and the Lunrich Gods would not let his growth to power continue.


    Paying no attention to the others, Riona nced over to ric, "Where are you going now?"


    "Bloodstone Crater," ric replied as he walked away.


    Upon hearing this, Riona''s eyes widened as she knew the weight of what he was saying right now, "Are you going to do it in ce of Her Highness Selene...?" She asked, there was a tinge of obvious disbelief in her voice.


    As an answer, ric nced back and posed a smile, "Gather your pack..."


    Momentster.


    ric and Riona, followed by the rest of the Dancing Stripes pack arrived at a site.


    It was located in the heart of a mountainous region.


    Bloodstone Crater is what the ce was called¡ªbut it was not only a ce, for the Werewolf race. It was a site of profound historical and sacred significance. Before them was a vastke that spanned the entire valley, its tranquil waters reflected the jagged peaks around it.


    Unlike the normal deep color of ake, the water of this particrke is baby blue.


    Not to mention, it was beautifully sparkling, a sight to behold.


    At the center of theke,y a solitary ind¡ªhome to the remnants, of a once-magnificent castle now reduced to rubble by the incident in the past and the relentless passage of time, barely recognizable in its current state.


    Seeing this, ric prepared himself to leap to the ind but was stopped by Riona.


    "Is there something you want to say?" He asked questioningly.


    Without hesitation¡ªRiona took a knee and lowered her gaze, prompting the others to follow suit¡ªmimicking her movement behind her, "Though circumstances led Your Highness, to do this, I and the entire Dancing Stripes pack offer our gratitude. Aside from Her Highness, you alone have our utmost respect"


    "I''m sure there any other packs out there that shared that with us," She added.


    As she finishes, the other also give their gratitude to ric.


    Despite his diabolical appearance, he was known to be the most considerate royal.


    Following that¡ªRiona clenched both of her fists tightly, her entire being shaking violently as her mind wandered to the duel, thaty ahead, "Curse the Royal ck Prince" She said¡ªher voice dripping with anger. "I hereby vow to make you smile on the day of the duel"


    It was the first time ric talked with Riona, but he could tell that she was being serious.


    Her words were not only words but a promise instead.


    Not even responding, ric nodded firmly before he went to the ind with a single leap.


    rded on the ind and looked around the ce.


    Hended at the edge of the castle, and he saw that in the center of the crumbling structure was a hole, leading to the crypt. Despite not being able to see, what was down there¡ªric did not show any hesitation and leaped into it.


    It was quite a deep fall before his feet touched the ground.


    Even though it was dark ck from the outside, the ce was visible from the inside.


    Soon enough his eyesnded on a vicious crack in the earth''s surface, the spot that held the heart of all Werewolves¡ªregardless if they were thousands of years old, or only hundreds of years old.


    A ce of significant meaning.


    It was the ce where the legendary Luna of the Werewolf Origin had made her final stand.


    In a selfless act of courage and love, she used all of her powers to save as many of her kin as she could, before sumbing to death''s grip. Her death, was the ember of life, that ignited a hidden condition deep within the Werewolves'' bloodline called the Red Madness.


    Every single Werewolf went absolutely crazy upon her death.


    One by one, the Werewolves began to have their own blood seeped out of their own bodies.


    Like being bathed, their blood won''t stoping out.


    A sign of activation of the Red Madness, dying their furs into the color of their own blood.


    No Werewolves could stop even when their enemies were gone.


    Only when the Werewolf Origin reached this ce did the Red Madness disappear, it was the deceased Luna''s presence, that could stop the Red Madness. But the madness, was the very weapon that made the Werewolf race survive until today.


    Before every battle, the Werewof Origin would always do a ritual to seek a blessing.


    It could be done in many ways, one for each Lunirich God.


    However¡ªthere was one ritual employed by the Werewolf Origin, before a battle that did not involve the Lunirich Gods¡ªand that ritual was bying here, and seeking blessing from his Luna. Consequently, this ritual has been passed down to the royals.


    Done only when needed, when the stake was high enough.


    None of the royals would do this ritual if the situation didn''t call for it.


    Even if the situation calls for it, they would not do the ritual ifit was not for their own pack.


    All of them acted like that simply because the ritual was horrendously painful.


    Due to that, Riona and the Dancing Stripes pack were very thankful for ric doing this.


    Feeling the thick air of reverence swirling in this crypt, ric sucked in a deep breath before he went near the crack, in the ground. His face tightened before he reached out his hand¡ªa ball of lunar fire appeared there on his hand, flickering with a bluish light.


    cing the ball of lunar fire into the crack, he instantly stepped back.


    Swoosh!


    A wall of lunar fire burst from the crack, emitting heat that is lethal for any Werewolves.


    "Great Luna, lend us your grace to win our battles..."


    ...


    Meanwhile, the Silverstar Pack Castle, Dargena City.


    Inside the throne room, a figure pushed open the door and stepped inside.


    Linthia came into the castle gently but was startled when a voice greeted her abruptly.


    "Are the preparations ready?"


    Gazing ahead she was met with Calidora.


    Calidora was lounged sideways on the throne, her body gracefully draped over the right side of the armrest, while her legs dangled casually over the left. She sat there leisurely¡ªas if the throne were crafted for her alone.


    Not mentioning the way she was sitting, Linthia bowed, "Yes, it''splete"


    "All of the captured mutated animals are outside of the castle, ready for you," She added.


    Upon hearing this, Calidora nodded her head and went to the entrance door.


    But as she was nearing the entrance door, Linthia raised an eyebrow, "Forgive me if I''m being insolent, but are you going to be alone? Is no one going to apany you? I suggest at least one from the royal packe with you, if not then I could apany you, Lady Calidora"


    "All of them are training, a duel ising up for them" Calidora replied.


    Just then she looked at Linthia up and down, checking her with a condescending gaze.


    "Gelmar and Dindora aren''t back yet?" She suddenly asked.


    Linthia shook her head, "No, both Captain Gelmar and Dindora are still helping the Humans"


    Calidora nodded knowingly¡ªher mouth forming an O-shape. She then stepped forward, her presencemanding¡ªuntil she stood directly in front of Linthia. Her crimson eyes, locked onto Linthia''s, "I''m curious, how did you get to be a captain again?"


    Not expecting that question, Linthia stuttered, "Ah... His Majesty tested our will and I passed"


    "I''ve never been known to be the strongest. Even back in my kingdom, I am below average so I''m not as strong as Gelmar and Dindora yet. But don''t worry, I''m trying my best and will keep on getting stronger to match His Majesty''s expectations," She added, smiling wryly.


    Upon hearing this, Calidora giggled in hubris, "I''m sure you are but..."


    "It''s one thing to try your best, and there''s one thing to not know your limit" She added.


    Like daggers, Calidora''s words stabbed through Linthia''s heart.


    "Both Gelmar, and Dindora evolved during the fight because of their savage desire to aid Rex but you, on the other hand, didn''t. So which one is it? Is it that your desire to be of use to His Majesty is not as strong as theirs, or did you hit your limit already?" Calidora continued. "Just something for you to think"


    As she said that, she went ahead and grabbed the door entrance''s handle.


    "Oh, and also..." She stopped and nced over at Linthia. "If we''re alone use the proper title"


    "Call me Your Majesty or Empress Calidora also good," She added with a smirk.


    Despite that title belonging to Evelyn, Linthia couldn''t bring herself to say anything.


    It was Calidora''s eyes, Linthia felt weak under her gaze.


    "Y- Yes, I''ll try to do that," Linthia replied meekly.


    But seeing Calidora still looking at her intently, she continued. "Your- Your Majesty..."


    "Good," Calidora nodded¡ªbefore she opened the entrance door. "Call those new Dark Elves that I saw around the castle, you, and them would apany me outside. After all, if you''re alone, you would be to me if something happened to me. We don''t want that, do we?"


    "Y- Yes! I''ll call them right this instant" Linthia replied before scurrying away.

 Chapter 1228: Loyalty and Simplicity

    A couple of rough, heavy breaths reverberated, spreading through the arena.


    At the center of this massive open space stood Rex¡ªhis torso bare, exposing his refined and bulging muscles with sweat pouring from his head to his toes. His chest heaved up and down with the exertion of his training.


    Surrounding him were figures made of holographic light, advanced dummies.


    Each of them was also cloaked with moonlight energy that made these figures tangible.


    A feature of the high-tech training chamber that came with the castle.


    Not to mention, due to the horrendous amount of moonlight energy the castle could sustain, these dummies, exuded the formidable presence of a ninth-rank realm warrior¡ªtheir deadly eyes fixed on Rex with a cold, unyielding gaze.


    Rex raised both of his hands when he saw a slight twitch of their holographic muscles.


    In an instant, three dummies sprang into action, attacking simultaneously.


    Having no trouble keeping up, his body moved instinctively, and his reactions were superb as it was honed by countless intense training. Rex blocked¡ªand parried punches and kicks with fluid precision, his defense seamless and robust.


    It was a raw and primal fight, a pure test of physical prowess without the aid of any energy.


    Crossing his arms in front, he blocked a powerful superman punch.


    Bam!


    Surprised by the amount of force behind that punch, Rex staggered backward a few steps.


    Despite being pushed back his alertness didn''t waver, his eyes darted left and right, tracking the dummies'' movements with lightning speed. He anticipated their attacks, his mind turning and gearing the angles and paths in an instant.


    As the fight continued, Rex adapted at an rming rate as his defense got stronger.


    But at that time, two more intervened making it a five versus one.


    Crash!


    Bam!


    Managing to discern the dummies'' attack patterns¡ªRex began seizing opportunities for any counterattacks he could return. Unlike the holographic figures'' strikes¡ªwhich often nced off or missed their mark, Rex''s punches and kicksnded with devastating uracy.


    His fists and legs shattered the dummies'' forms, reducing them to blocks of holograph.


    A satisfying crunch apanied each impact.


    Seeing three of them were shattered in mere moments, the remaining dummies adjusted, all of their programming adapting to Rex''s tactics. But he was already ahead, his body a blur of motion as he pivoted and struck at the perfect time.


    His punchnded on both remaining dummies when they were aligned and shattered them.


    Only then that Rex could exhale roughly and straighten his back.


    "Nothing beats thinking while exercising, I think I know what to do now," He mused lightly.


    Upon arriving back to the castle¡ªRex instantly went to exercise, so that he could have more rity in his train of thoughts. Now that the Werewolves, had made their moves¡ªhe needed to prepare.


    Currently, regarding the Werewolves, he has the duel problem and also Ragnar''s problem.


    Of course, the duel was the highlight, but he couldn''t let Ragnar and Garret be.


    If he''s soft on his border then that border would slowly be pushed back to whatever.


    Rex could not have that so he needed to show them that the border was not to be ignored.


    "Dealing with the duel, and Ragnar one by one would be a hassle¡ªI do not have the time for that," Rex mused, but then a smirk crept to his face. "Then why notbine them together? Both of them are different matters, but at the same time, they are all Werewolves..."


    Aside from tackling one problem at a time, Rex decided to take care of them at once.


    He was not a very patient man, so this way is the best way for him.


    Moreover, he already concocted the perfect n to do this.


    Cleansing the sweat from his body with a flick of his fingers, using his water elements, Rex was instantly cleaned and refreshed. But as he was wearing his royal robe, his eyes caught sight of a blitz of ck lightning coursing through his arm in a fraction of a second.


    But then that ck lightning began to blitz and crack more.


    "Devo, you''re up already?"


    [Hmm, I''m awake. Eugh... I haven''t had a good sleep like this, it felt good]


    "d you had a good sleep. I hope you recovered fully because you''re going to need it"


    [Need it? Are we going into a fight again?]


    "Nope, but you''ll see. Just be prepared for that, I need you in your best condition"


    [Now you''re damn scaring me, I hope it''s not the Fourthborn already..."


    Momentster.


    Rex looked at the stairs leading to the basement before he shook his head, he decided to not go there and went to another ce instead. He needs a minute to reach a door, it is a door to a small tower in the backyard, separate from the castle.


    Even through the door, he could sense two familiar scents on the opposite side.


    Also, there''s one guard standing beside the door, it is Valthor.


    Since the Aldri Family had sought forgiveness and was given the task of repaying their sin by bing a family of servants for the Silverstar Pack¡ªtheir members were now scattered all over the castle, performing various servant duties.


    Despite it was not nned, Rex was happy with this result.


    No matter what, the Aldri Family is a Noble House of the Dark Elf Kingdom.


    All of them were above the seventh-rank realm, and that was a great addition for Rex.


    "Greetings to Your Majesty," Valthor greeted as he took a knee.


    Rex allowed him to stand before he pointed at the door, "Who brought them here?"


    "I believe it''s Lord Kyran, he was the one who tasked me to guard here," Valthor replied.


    Upon hearing this Rex nodded,So they somehow managed to reach the Dark Elf Kingdom? It is really far from the Great Barricade. Not to mention the Second Breath... I am surprised that they survived the journey.


    Not wasting any more time, Rex opened the door and stepped inside.


    He was greeted by a pair of Werewolves, cradling on the corner and looked very haggard.


    Rex has no trouble recognizing them both.


    "Seems like we meet again..." He muttered¡ªsmiling at the two Werewolves. "The Brutal Grey and his Luna, Vivian. There are times when your names mean significantly to me, but it''s way different now, don''t you think?"


    Jarvald stood up to stand in front of Vivian before he took a knee, "My Prince..."


    Stepping inside, Rex stood before them both and tilted his head.


    "I''m curious, what did you say to Kyran to be brought here instead of being killed?" He asked.


    Gulping harshly, Jarval hesitated to answer that.


    But he decided to take the risk, "I told him that you are going to bring us into your pack"


    "Ah..." Rex reacted as he nodded his head repeatedly. "I should have known. Nevertheless¡ªI don''t mind, you probably desperately lied to survive. I will tell Valthor outside to assign you a home where you can live with your Luna peacefully"


    Upon hearing this, Vivian''s expression changed as she stole a nce towards Jarvald.


    From the looks of it, she was also poking Jarvad''s back to speak.


    "My Prince, if I may..." Jarvald suddenly intervened.


    Rex, who had already turned to leave smiled when he heard Jarvald stop him.


    "Is there something else?" He asked without even turning around.


    Jarvald nodded before he continued, "I was wondering if I and Vivian could join your pack,"


    Only when the purpose of theiring here was put to light did Rex turn, looking at both of them with a smile, "It''s a bold request, Jarvald¡ªto be a part of my pack. But I apud your bravery and I''ll give you the chance. Give me one reason why I should let you enter my pack"


    Put in a spot, Jarvald tried to think of something that could suffice as an answer.


    But no matter how much he tried, he couldn''t find one good answer.


    "No answer?" Rex added, putting Jarvald on the spot more. "You can''t think of an answer?"


    Upon hearing this, Jarvald began to sweat as in his eyes, Rex had all the things he wanted.


    He has power, status, women, and riches.


    Even if he wascking in one part, Jarvald has nothing to offer to him.


    Understanding exactly what was on Jarvald''s mind¡ªVivian sighed, knowing he was focused on the wrong aspect. She suddenly spoke up, "Loyalty and simplicity, my Prince. That''s what we can offer you, loyalty and simplicity"


    Rex shifted his gaze towards Vivian, his smile broadened, "Exin to me,"


    "Both of us have known you before you reach this status. Both of us have also helped you on several asions. If given the chance, you can trust us to show our loyalty, to you. Added to that, how many Betas in your pack did as told without any question?" Vivian exined.


    As she said all of that, Rex remained silent and watched her with unreadable eyes.


    Sweating a little, Vivian continued, "All I am saying is that your pack is different¡ªmany of you are once Human that are not aligned with the hierarchy of a pack. Compared to us¡ªwe know what a Beta should do, and that is to shut up and do as told"


    Deciphering her train of thought, Rex couldn''t hide his smile.


    Vivian gave a valid point that he couldn''t look over.


    I was nning on turning them regardless, but she really gave a valid point. She''s sharp.


    "Loyalty and simplicity... Well alright then," Rex mused in response.


    Upon hearing this, Jarvald widened his eyes before his body trembled from excitement.


    Vivian, on the other hand, was not excited yet as she knew that Rex had still something more to say, she could see that he was not done. Eventually¡ªwhat she expected came true, "If it''s as you said, then there shouldn''t be any problem for you to prove it, right?"


    As soon as he said that, Jarvald''s excitement was wiped instantly.


    He could feel an encroaching unease as Rex was focusing on Vivian, not him.


    "I will turn Jarvald here and wee him to the Silverstar Pack as an outer pack member. He will be treated and given the necessities to be stronger¡ªbut you... you Vivian would go back to the Scarlet Banes Kingdom to do something for me" Rex added.


    Jarvald was stunned, and he was about to volunteer himself.


    But before he could let out a single word, Vivian grabbed him and signaled for him to stop.


    "Yes, my Prince" She replied and bowed her head deeper.


    Since she said that both of them were not going to ask questions then Rex tested them.


    Had Jarvald said anything, their chances of getting into the pack would have been zero.


    "Great," Rex nodded with a meaningful smile. "Follow me, I''ll brief you on what to do," He said before he turned to the door and faced Valthor. "Bring Jarvald to Linthia and tell her to assign him the best amodation the city could offer"


    Momentster.


    It was already the peak of the night, but Rex didn''t spend the night inside the castle.


    Unlike the others who had gone to bed, he was outside right now.


    As opposed to before¡ªhe came to the border of Chrono Hollow alone without any help from the assault team. Other than the fact, that they were training their force energy, Rex was not in need of their help anymore.


    He didn''t need them to help him search for the mutated falcon and the Lunar Bee anymore.


    Because of Kyran, he could find them alone.


    Grabbing the Honey Sense from the inventory, a lemon crystal appeared in his hand.


    "I should quickly get the Lunar Bee from Chrono Hollow, and use the second Honey Sense to locate the next one before the Honey Moon arrives," Rex mused as he looked at the thick fog border. "I wonder how many Lunar Bees the other kingdoms gained, they should at least gain a couple, right?"


    A perk of having an Empire, the resources of thend belonged to him.


    "Regardless, I should finish this up because I still need to go meet the Spirit Emperor..."


    Nodding his head firmly, Rex stepped into the Chrono Hollow for the second time.


    Kree!!


    "Oh, she''s waiting for me, how sweet..."

 Chapter 1229: A Wimp Lunar Bee (1)

    As soon as he stepped into the Chrono Hollow, he saw the mutated eagle was above.


    It seemed she was expecting him, sensing himing.


    Rex took a deep breath, and loosened his body in preparation¡ªhe knew that it was going to be hard for him to capture that mutated falcon and the Lunar Bee. Even the mutated eel was giving him a hard time, and the entire dominion was not fully explored yet.


    "Looking at the bright side, this dominion is another protection to the city," He mused wryly.


    He was only trying to be positive.


    Knowing full well that two parties already trespassed into his territory made it more ironic.


    Shaking his head, he gazed up and waved at the mutated eagle.


    Fortunately to the exercise he did in the training chamber earlier¡ªhis body was warmed up and raring to go. In a graceful manner, the mutated eagle descends¡ªthe forceful wind, that was created by its pping wings rushing against Rex''s body.


    Rex went over to her and patted its incredibly beautiful wing, "Are you ready?"


    Kree!


    "Fuck you mean no?" He suddenly cursed, smiling in anger.


    Kree!


    Upon hearing what the mutated eagle said¡ªand even the gesture she made, raising her chin arrogantly¡ªRex could only swallow his anger as he needed her toply. It''d be way harder to reach the mutated falcon without her help.


    Despite the Honey Sense item was able to locate it, getting to the location is another thing.


    He couldn''t risk bumping into strong mutated animals.


    <Golden me Apple has been purchased for 2 million gold!>


    Sighing lightly, he took out the Golden me Apple and shoved it toward the mutated eagle.


    It cost a staggering two million gold, extremely expensive.


    But then again, that fruit contains a massive amount of energy that even a tenth-rank realm mutated animal could feel, so it was not that surprising, for it to cost that much. Upon biting down the Golden me Apple, the mutated eagle''s body trembled.


    Even its feathers seemed to be swaying inplete rejuvenation.


    Only then that the mutated eagle lower her head and let Rex get onto her back.


    Swoosh!


    Rex held on tightly as he almost fell down, it took one powerful p for the mutated eagle to soar into the sky and pierced through the thick fog. Stabilizing in the sky, Rex was surprised to find the air was fresher here.


    Moreover, as expected, the fog this high was much thinner than below.


    "I can see most things quite clearly," He mused as he looked down to the ground.


    Compared to his expectations, the view below was astonishingly clearer.


    It now made sense how the mutated falcon was able to strike him from above very easily.


    Gazing straight ahead, Rex was greeted by the breezing air¡ªand the sensation of flying was surprisingly exhrating and soothing, a rarebination that calmed his mind. Normally, he only reaches these heights if the fight requires him to¡ªwith adrenaline, coursing through his veins.


    But now, with the world spread out beneath him, it was a serene and liberating experience.


    Snapping out of his keen senses, he lifted the Honey Sense crystal.


    Giving it a gentle squeeze, the crystal shattered, puffing into a lemon-colored energy gas.


    Rex observed the lemon energy gas as it shot and seeped into his head, altering Rex''s vision with its power. It did not take long before the lemon energy, coalesced inside his body, and it induced him with a pulling force to a direction.


    A direction where the Lunar Bee was located Rex assumed.


    Not stopping at that, the residual energy that didn''t go into him shot away.


    It disappeared into the distance, vanishing into the thick fog.


    However, it did not take long for Rex to see a steam of yellow energy, in the distance¡ªrising akin to the residual smoke of a bonfire, weaving through the thick fog. Seeing this, Rex went to point in that direction before the mutated eagle turned.


    "I was close, that mutated falcon was also on another hill," Rex mused inwardly.


    Looking down he found that he was now above the Iron Hills.


    But Rex and the assault team had not reached this far into the Iron Hills¡ªthe mutated falcon was way deeper, "I know that we''re still far but suppress your energy a bit or we''ll be caught by that stupid bird. It would be fine if it came to us, but it would be troublesome if it ran"


    Upon hearing this, the mutated eagle nodded and pulled back its fiery aura.


    Just then, however, Rex was surprised when the mutated eagle banked left.


    Swoosh!


    "Hey, what are you doing?! We''re going that way!" Rex eximed, pointing to the Lunar Bee.


    Kree!


    As opposed to getting an answer, the mutated eagle wailed in pain instead.


    Rex¡ªpuzzled, moved from the mutated eagle''s body to its pping wings and peered down to see underneath. His eyes then widened¡ªas he spotted a mutated creature right beneath the mutated eagle, a wasp-like creature with its stinger piercing the eagle.


    "How on earth did that thing escape my senses?" He muttered in absolute shock.


    It was shocking to see that the wasp bypassed his senses.


    Activating his kingly energy and red force when he realized that the mutated wasp was in the ninth-rank realm, albeit still at the mid-stage¡ªRex climbed down in an attempt to get it off of the mutated eagle.


    But his eyes gazed down in horror when countless stat windows began appearing.


    Buzz!


    Swoosh!


    Out of nowhere, about a hundred of these mutated wasps that were the size of cows came rushing in from below, pointing their stingers upwards to stab the mutated eagle. Rex made sure to create a barrier underneath the mutated eagle.


    Like bullets, these mutated wasps mmed themselves against the barrier.


    None of them cared if their stingers broke after making contact with the red force barrier.


    Climbing like a monkey using the mutated eagle''s feathers, Rex grabbed the mutated wasp that was hurting the mutated eagle and crushed it. A notification of him killing the creature appeared, signing that it was dead.


    He pulled the stinger out before ncing downward.


    Just then, however, Rex''s eyes widened seeing that the barrier was cracking.


    Despitecking in power, these mutated wasps have the numbers.


    "Make a detour! It seemed we entered its territory carelessly!" Rex shouted,manding the mutated eagle on what to do. "Also, get down a bit, in case we fall. I am going to be fine¡ªbut you won''t be if you fall at this height!"


    Nodding her head, the mutated eagle pped her wings and flew lower.


    Crash!


    Before the mutated eagle could get lower, the red force barrier shattered.


    Dozens if not hundreds of mutated wasps swarmed in, plunging their stingers into the poor mutated eagle¡ªcausing her immense pain, and throwing her flight path, into chaos. Seeing this, Rex quickly activated his Alpha Bearing skill.


    His eyes gleamed fiercely, and under his enormous presence, the wasps stiffened and fell.


    None of them managed to resist Rex''s overbearing aura.


    Is she suppressing herself so as to not hurt me...? Silly, I''m stronger than her.


    Even though she was being taken advantage of from below¡ªthe mutated eagle did not show any sign of retaliation¡ªand kept trying to fly straight. Rex realized that she was not using her power because of him.


    Climbing back to her back, he went over to her nape and said, "Use your power,"


    "Don''t mind me, I can take it but those guys couldn''t" He added assuringly.


    Assured that Rex would not be harmed by her mes¡ªthe mutated eagle''s eyes instantly morphed into fiery pearls and her entire body ignited with scorching mes. A translucent fire bubble appeared around her, charging with energy, and condensing smaller with each second passed.


    Swoosh!


    Rex could instantly feel his entire burning, his skin was also visibly melting.


    Not wanting to be drained too much, Rex transformed into his Werewolf form and activated his True Sekhmet Tattoo skill to bolster¡ªhis fire resistance. As the fire continued to charge, the surroundings became a blistering inferno.


    But despite the charging energy, the mutated wasps began to head towards them again.


    Soon, the tension of fire reached a breaking point.


    KREE!!


    Making a thunderous roar, the mutated eagle, now a living congration explodes the fiery bubble around her, sending a massive shockwave, disintegrating the approaching mutated wasps and pushing back those still at a distance.


    Her fire was overwhelming, yet Rex stood his ground and suffered through the mes.


    Painted by her power, the sky lit up with the brilliance of the eagle''s mes.


    In the aftermath of the explosion¡ªthe air shimmered with residual heat, and the remains of the incinerated wasps fell like dark snow. Rex surveyed the scene, his entire body steaming from heat.


    But then, he saw more mutated waspsing, and they were bigger than the previous ones.


    All of them are adult mutated wasps, reaching the peak of the ninth-rank realm.


    Even the mutated eagle would have a hard time facing all of them.


    Seeing the concern stered on the mutated eagle''s face, Rex nced over to the location of the Lunar Bee and found that they needed to go past these mutated wasps. Of course, it would be better to take a detour.


    Making a detour around would avoid this fight.


    However, Rex didn''t know where the mutated wasps'' territory ended.


    Even if he knew that, it''s not a guarantee that these mutated wasps are going to let them go.


    "Fine, I''ll take care of this..." Rex muttered and stood up.


    Pointing towards the location of the Lunar Bee¡ªhe instructed the mutated eagle to go, and wait for him there before he swiftly executed a seamless backward somersault. In mid-air¡ª Rex red his energy, a brilliant disy that drew the attention of the mutated wasps.


    His sudden burst of power was enough to divert their path toward him.


    Meanwhile, in front of a t ground surrounded by several caves, the scene was very calm.


    Chaos only ensued in the sky above, where fire exploded and the air buzzed.


    Suddenly, a streak of ck lightning pierced through the dense fog, crashing onto the earth with a resounding impact, creating a massive crater. Rex had fallen from the sky, yet despite the high altitude, he seemed fine and continued to wrestle with the mutated wasps.


    ring his ws, Rex hacked and pierced the mutated wasps, cutting them to pieces.


    A flood of notifications covered his vision as he killed them all instantly.


    <Level up!>


    <Congrattions, the user has reached level 92!>


    Under the number of mutated wasps he killed, his level was even increased.


    But Rex didn''t focus on the notifications¡ªas he caught another mutated wasp attempting to stab its stinger on his back and ripped it apart before he opened his chest and unleashed an overbearing roar.


    ROAR!!


    Green blood decorated his appearance, the life force of his victims.


    It made him look even more menacing, but the mutated wasps were devoid of fear.


    Looking skyward, Rex saw a ck cloud of mutated wasps descending upon him. Using his lightning elements¡ªhe used his favorite spell and summoned dozens of lightning tentacles, whipping and grabbing the wasps out of the air.


    How many of them are there?! I don''t see the end of these creatures!


    Despite him being in trouble, a smirk was stered on his face.


    I guess Kaiser would have to be grateful for another ritual, and this one should be bigger.


    Rex snapped out of his mind when some mutated wasps, the adult ones managed to breach his defenses. He was forced to make agile jumps and backflips, dodging the frenzied wasps that mmed their stingers alongside their entire bodies¡ªinto the ground in their relentless attempt to hit him.


    Amidst the chaos, his senses rang as he looked over to his side.


    It was then his pupils dted as he spotted a mutated bird flying away in the far distance.


    And it was not the mutated eagle.


    Rage surged through him, causing his veins to bulge with anger, as the sight of the fleeting bird fueled his entire body with fierce adrenaline, "Come back here you damn pussy! Aren''t you supposed to be attacking everything in sight, so why the fuck are you running?!"


    "Tch! I''m not letting you get away!" He clicked his tongue before exploding with power.


    Kaboom!

 Chapter 1230: A Wimp Lunar Bee (2)

    Just like Flunra exined, Lunar Bees are supposed to make the host, lose all kinds of logical and even animalistic senses. All of those who got too close would be attacked, no exceptions¡ªbut it seemed there was an exception.


    "It attacked anything in order to protect itself," Rex mused, mping down on his teeth hard.


    He fixed his eyes on the mutated falcon before he came to a realization.


    "Protect itself..." He muttered, as he realized the key aspect. "Since it felt like it couldn''t beat me, it was escaping, instead of fighting to protect itself. Damn it¡ªI should have realized that sooner!"


    As of right now, the mutated falcon was escaping when it sensed him approaching.


    On the other hand, Rex was being bombarded by the mutated wasps.


    Despite his focus was solely fixed on the mutated falcon, he effortlessly dodged the attacks from the mutated wasps, controlling the ck lighting tentacles to block each assault. Rex''s irvoyance skill was making its debut, allowing him to see what was happening behind him through his third eye and sense iing dangers.


    Sheer frustration surged through him as he refused to lose the mutated falcon once again.


    He already used his Honey Sense skill.


    It was not stated in the description of the item how long the effect wouldst.


    For all he knows, there might be a time limit so he couldn''t waste this opportunity.


    Bending his knees, lowering his stance close to the ground, he flexed the muscles in his legs with moonlight energy circling around him in a swirl¡ªbefore dashing forward with extremely fast speed, activating his Primordial Step skill.


    Swoosh!


    Rex covered vast distances in the blink of an eye, moving with blinding swiftness.


    Even then, some adult mutated wasps still managed to intercept him.


    He was forced to defend himself while sprinting with all his might, but he noticed something.


    I''m moving slower than my top speed, and I''m already activating all my enhancement skills.


    Despite already being extremely fast, Rex had been faster¡ªhe could feel that he was moving slower than his full speed. Looking down at his body, he squinted his eyes and frowned when he realized that the dominion''s oppressive energy was seeping through.


    His Red Force was still cloaking him, but it couldn''t block the dominion''s energy fully.


    Because of that, his body''s full potential was hampered.


    Gazing back at the mutated falcon ahead, Rex gritted his teeth so hard that his mouth began to bleed drizzling down to his chin. He saw that the mutated falcon was getting further away¡ªand the prospect of not being able to quench his thirst for violence puts him in a frenzy.


    <Warning: the user''s berserk stat is increasing rapidly!>


    Just then, Rex noticed a shadow growing over him.


    ncing up¡ªRex saw hundreds, if not thousands, of stingers descending toward him like a deadly rain. His pupils dted, as the stingers drew nearer, each one promising excruciating pain and hindrance.


    Earth mana, these ones have earth mana in them!


    Having no time to waste, Rex channeled his energy and controlled the lighting tentacles.


    Moreover, he twisted and turned, using his enhanced agility and speed to avoid the stingers.


    Rex was even forced to swipe curving energy shes to deflect some unavoidable stingers.


    But despite his best efforts, a few stingers managed to pierce through his defense and strike his body hard. A cloud of dust exploded, hindering Rex''s presence, from view. But even then, the mutated wasps keep on bombarding aimlessly.


    In the midst of this bombardment, Rex groaned and grunted as his entire body throbbed.


    Most of the stringers couldn''t pierce his tough skin, but they still left a nasty bruise.


    Checking his body, he saw eleven stingers, piercing through flesh across his form. He stood up and pulled them out one by one before he looked around to see nothing but dust, "I have time to recover here, but I need to think of something quick!"


    He thought that he was safe here, but the buzzing sound came again.


    Snapping his head to the side, he found a mutated wasp charging at him.


    Even with his quick reflexes poised to dodge, he saw the mutated wasp''s body shimmer and transform instantly into a ck diamond. It happened suddenly, elerating its charge, with a fierce, unstoppable force.


    Bam!


    Rex got thrown to the side, it felt like his body was hit by a moving bullet train.


    Blinking his eyes once, he heard the same buzzing sound again, and realized that he was on the brink of being hit by three mutated wasps from all sides. As adrenaline kicked in, he was able to perceive this attack and channel his lightning elements.


    "Thousand Lightning Thorns!"


    Blitz!


    Crack!


    Out of nowhere, dozens of sharp lightning thorns exploded from his body.


    All of the mutated wasps that were attacking him got pierced and stopped in their tracks.


    Knowing that he couldn''t reserve his power any longer¡ªRex leaped out of the cloud of dust and touched the ground, with both hands, his King Mark glowing brightly. Donning a vicious look, he chanted, "Moon Ability, True Werewolf King Blood Physique!"


    Swoosh!


    Upon chanting that ability, the blood spilled on the ground levitated, and shot toward him.


    Rex could feel his stats were increasing rapidly, the green blood was turned crimson once it hit his body and merged with the red force energyyering his body. He then lifted his gaze and observed the surroundings, "I only have one good area skill, the Alpha Bearing skill,"


    "Sure the lck Field Orko spell is great but it didn''t fit with blocking this many attacks. I had always been focusing on being invincible, in a one-on-one¡ªbut now that choice bit me," Rexined as he swept his gaze across the mutated wasps in the sky.


    If he had any area skill, preferably rting to his Werewolf side, this wouldn''t be hard for him.


    None of the mutated wasps were even remotely close to his power.


    However, their sheer numbers and sundering firepower were the parts making this difficult.


    "Devo, Amanir,e out! I need a helping hand!" Rex shouted.


    Swoosh!


    Upon hearing this, both Devo, and Amanir manifested into their physical forms, radiating with an intense amount of spirit energy. "Cover my six, use your body to shield me if you have to. I need to catch up to that stupid bird"


    Nodding their heads, Devo and Amanir flew and shed head-on with the mutated wasps.


    Blitz!


    Like a thunder god, Devo ascended, ck lightning swirling around the chains on his arms.


    He then pointed his hands forward, unleashing branching lightning strikes that bounced and hit dozens of mutated wasps in an instant, each strike precise and devastating. Even the air crackled with electricity, and the smell of ozone filled the space.


    On the other hand, Amanir took a different approach.


    Instead of taking the long-range approach, he was taking it up close and personal.


    Glowing with bright lunar energy¡ªAmanir created dozens of lunar copies, of himself, each one shimmering with bluish light. All of the copies tackled the mutated wasps en masse at hismand, overwhelming them with sheer numbers.


    He moved with surprising fluidity, coordinating his clones in a seamless dance ofbat.


    Rex was surprised to see that they were doing quite well against the mutated wasps.


    Especially Amanir, who wasn''t even at the ninth-rank realm.


    "I should''ve summoned them sooner..."


    Swoosh!


    Being a little bit left behind because of the hup earlier, Rex pushed harder, as he cast the Primordial Step for the second time. Rex''s speed was now even faster¡ªthanks to the Moon Ability, he was now moving faster than the mutated falcon in the distance and was catching up.


    He could feel the strain on his muscles and the burn of exertion.


    Casting the Primordial Step skill back to back was still not a pleasant feeling for him.


    Wherever Rex stepped, the ground turned ck from the influence of his arcane mana, and multiple ck lightning tentacles jutted out, swatting away the mutated wasps like an aegis or a protective barrier.


    Each step created a ripple, the tentaclesshing out to keep the attacks at bay.


    Coupled with Devo and Amanir''s aid, Rex could sprint freely.


    He needed only to dodge the few mutated wasps that managed to slip through.


    It slowed him down, but it was minuscule at best.


    On the other hand, sensing that Rex was getting closer, the mutated falcon screeched in the distance, its wings beating furiously as it attempted to escape. Despite being wounded¡ªthe mutated falcon was still faster when flying than Rex.


    Rex''s eyes narrowed¡ªhe leaped from hill to hill in an attempt to quicken his pace.


    But it was simply not enough.


    Kree!


    Just then, Rex looked up and found the mutated eagle rotated its body into a fire vortex, she sted, and burned a lot of mutated wasps before ring its wings right above Rex. Rex was surprised, "I told you to wait for me there, why are you here?"


    Despite him scolding the mutated eagle, there was an evident smile on his face.


    Nodding his head, he leaped andnded on the mutated eagle once again.


    "Alright, let''s catch up to it! Moonlight Corruption!" Rex announced.


    ...


    <Moonlight Corruption>


    Rank: Legendary (Tenth-rank)


    Mastery: Low


    Description: A potent skill that harnesses the mystical power of the moon to invade a target''s body with concentrated moonlight energy. Once the moonlight energy, seeps into their body, it would begin transforming them into a being aligned with the moon.


    Not only would they be altered but their essence and affinity would also be enhanced, the increase in stats would be varied depending on the target from 50% to 200%.


    Limitation: Can only be used on targets who are weaker than the user.


    ...


    Upon casting his new skill¡ªMoonlight Corruption¡ªan upgraded version of his Pure Brace of Moonlight skill, the moonlight energy inside Rex red outward like a fiery tempest and in an instant, surged into the mutated eagle''s body.


    Changes could instantly be seen as her ck and red feathers were colored differently.


    All of them lost their original colors and were dyed white and blue.


    A subtle, transformative energy washed over the mutated eagle, altering her form as her fire now burned, with a bluish hue. Rex''s Moonlight Corruption skill had infiltrated¡ªevery part of her, enhancing her power and turning her into a formidable force of moonlit fury.


    Kree!


    Swoosh!


    Out of nowhere, Rex was forced to hold on as the mutated eagle became even faster.


    Rex gripped the mutated eagle''s feathers¡ªsticking close to her back, as he could be thrown off of her back if he was careless. But even then, a wicked smile graced his face as he could see them getting closer and closer to the mutated falcon.


    Making one powerful p, the mutated eagle''s wings created a sonic boom.


    She broke the sound barrier and darted ahead even faster.


    Realizing that they were nearing, and also the sight of Rex smiling deviously, the mutated falcon panicked, desperately trying to fly faster but it couldn''t outpace the mutated eagle and Rex now.


    Seeing this, Rex''s smile grew more sinister, he didn''t even bother hiding his killing intent.


    Even his ck steel ws throbbed in anticipation.


    Rex was looking forward to tearing into the mutated falcon¡ªand carving out the Lunar Bee embedded in its head, "Nowhere to run now! I will make sure to bathe¡ªin the blood of that shell of yours and carve you out with these ws!"


    As he said that, his eyes glistened as he scanned the mutated falcon.


    Not for its stats, he checked that already, but for devouring it instead.


    He was intrigued by what the mutated falcon has, for the System mentioning of apatible skill, and his curiosity grew with the height of anticipation. As he looked at the opened panel, his eyes widened, fixing on a particr skill listed on it.


    Instantly, desired surged through him.


    "Oh, I''m going to get that skill alright. Now that I think about it, what kind of Werewolf am I if I don''t have that kind of skill...? No wonder the System was favoring this bird" Rex mused, very much more determined now that he already looked at the skill.

 Chapter 1231: Moon Earrings

    It has been several days since Evelyn decided to stay in the Dark Elf Kingdom.


    She spent her time consoling and being with Qonvale¡ªattempting to help her recover and unveiling the reason she ended up like this. Because of her time spent here¡ªEvelyn found that each night, she could unravel the reason through Qonvale''s murmurs.


    Qonvale always had a nightmare, the same nightmare over and over again.


    From that, Evelyn realized that she had a vision.


    She had a vision of the end of the world, and the Angels were leading the doom.


    Evelyn tried to ask Qonvale what she saw in her dreams, knowing that Qonvale was blind but she was blessed to see other things that eyes couldn''t see. However¡ªevery time she asked, it ended up the same way with Qonvale shivering and crying uncontrobly.


    Despite her failures, Evelyn stayed patient and sought other ways to get the information.


    Her patience paid off as earlier, she tried to talk with Qonvale while she was sleeping.


    She started the moment when Qonvale began having her nightmare.


    And surprisingly, Qonvale answered her questions without breaking down.


    "Madam Qonvale, can you hear me...?"


    "Yes"


    "Tell me, what do you see?"


    "Destruction... and m-monsters, everyone is being killed"


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn''s eyes glistened, "These monsters, what do they look like?"


    "Gnarly... they are unlike what I''ve seen, ho-horrifying" Qonvale replied, her voice shaking.


    Even though Evelyn couldn''t see the dream, Qonvale''s fear was palpable.


    It was as if she was looking at something horrifying beyondprehension, something that could terrify Qonvale, who had lived, for a long time. But Evelyn had her mind on full gear, ''If even Qonvale doesn''t know what the monsters are then it must not be another race, it must not be a Supernatural creature''


    Surely, someone as old as Qonvale had seen all of the Supernatural races.


    Because of that, Evelyn deduced that these monsters were not another Supernatural race.


    "Okay, what about the Angels? Where are they?" Evelyn asked.


    Qonvale paused when she was asked this question as if she was really looking around to find where the Angels were, and eventually, she replied, "All of them... they are holding the chains attached to these monsters, like pets. No... No... No, they are not the Angels"


    "S- Something is happening! Ahh... Hahh... Haarggh!!" Suddenly, Qonvale screamed.


    Just before Evelyn could ask some more, this happened.


    If Qonvale had already turned to this state she knew that the questioning session was over.


    Upon hearing this Evelyn sighed and got out of bed and headed to the balcony.


    Gazing upwards at the moon that was nearing the next full moon, she closed her eyes before taking in a deep breath of fresh air to ease her mind. She then opened her eyes slowly, "Such a big cmity, involving the Angel race... How would the Angels, achieve that? I highly doubt, they are stronger than the Demons much less us all"


    Despite having doubt, Evelyn couldn''t shake the unease as the timing was perfect.


    Qonvale''s dream happened when the Angels appeared.


    Currently, the ones who knew about the Angelsing was only the rentium Empire.


    Other kingdoms, the high-rank Supernaturals didn''t know about this yet.


    So the fact that Qonvale suddenly had a dream about the Angels made Evelyn really believe, that the cmity might be real. Even if it''s not real, she was more inclined to believe it rather than not believe it.


    "Also, what did she mean by they were not Angels earlier?" Evelyn continued to contemte.


    Having the view in pieces made it hard for her to decipher¡ªwhat was going on in the dream.


    As she spent her time dwelling in her mind while taking in the fresh night air, Evelyn suddenly remembered Rex. It has been quite some time, since the two of them talked, "He still has not taken the time to see me, am I that irrelevant? Giste said that he must have a good reason, so why haven''t hee to me until now?"


    It was torturing and exhausting her heart to be in this state with Rex.


    She was having a hard time holding herself back as Rex was the only thing on her mind.


    Every time she had time to think for herself, she always thought of Rex.


    But since he hasn''te to talk about this, it seems like it wasn''t the same case for him.


    "Rex said that the Luna''s sole purpose is to not be in the battle directly¡ªand support the pack from behind, but if I don''t train, wouldn''t I betossed aside..? As much, as I hated her, Calidora kept on getting stronger. If this goes on, wouldn''t she rece me?" She mused.


    No matter what, her situation was extremely sticky.


    One side is angry at Rex for doing what he did, and the other still doesn''t want to lose him.


    She was conflicted and didn''t know what to do.


    "Even if I want to get stronger, I can only be stronger, through my fire elements," Evelyn sighs in vexation. "I don''t know how to cultivate my Luna energy, Rex had not told me how¡ªand no one could tell me how. Flunra might know, but I don''t want to ask him..." She added.


    As she contemted this, she couldn''t help but beg for a chance.


    If she knew how to cultivate her Luna energy, Rex wouldn''t be able to ignore her like this.


    Just then, Evelyn''s senses were suddenly heightened by an unknown force. She raised an eyebrow¡ªscanning for the source of the disturbance. Looking out from the balcony¡ªshe spotted a trail of purplish dust scattered on the ground beneath the great tree.


    Feeling an irresistible pull, she leaped down andnded gracefully on the ground.


    Dark Elves, more active at night, were still bustling around.


    Many greeted her and bowed as she passed, but Evelyn paid them no mind.


    Her focus was on the trail of purple dust¡ªleading her into the path¡ªbetween the protruding roots of the great tree. As she got close, to this trail of energy, Evelyn frowned, ''It felt like my Luna energy, but different... it''s way denser and stronger''


    Striding into the path lit up only by torches, Evelyn''s interest was piqued.


    Soon, she arrived at a reinforced door, intricately carved with numerous protective runes.


    On either side of the door stood two formidable Dark Elf guards¡ªtheir expressions stern and vignt. Evelyn approached the door¡ªseeing the trail of purplish dusting from the other side of the reinforced door.


    ''Is it an exchequer? A treasure vault of the Dark Elves...?'' Evelyn pondered.


    Upon seeing the arrival of the Empress of the rentium Empire, the two guards knelt down.


    Even though they were confused, they still paid their respect first.


    "Am I allowed to know where the door leads to?" She asked, her voice dulcet and graceful.


    Shaking their heads¡ªone of the guards replied, "It''s the treasure vault of our kingdom, Your Majesty. If I may ask, does Your Majesty have any business here? We haven''t been informed about your visit here"


    "May I see inside? Or will that be too much?" Not even minding the question, Evelyn asked.


    Naturally, due to the sensitivity of the ce, one of the guards shook his head.


    "I fear without the conscience of King Jorik, we can''t le-"


    Just then, however, before the guard could finish, the other guards gave him a warning look.


    "Feel free to enter, but I''m afraid we might need toe in with you," the other guard said.


    Evelyn didn''t push as this was the treasure vault of the Dark Elf Kingdom and nodded before the two guards made a series of patterns using the runes carved on the door¡ªbefore it was opened with a heavy, grazing sound.


    Upon seeing this, she walked inside and scanned the entire ce.


    As expected of a treasure vault¡ªshe was greeted by shimmering light, and gleam of golden coins, artifacts, and other kinds of riches, with energies mixing and dancing in the air. It was a room of grandeur, constructed from gold, bronze, and ck marble.


    From a nce, she could discern numerous artifacts of the eighth-rank realm or higher.


    But amidst the opulence, her eyes were drawn to a specific item.


    It was poking out from a pile of gold coins, and it also appeared extremely ordinary.


    Unlike the gleaming items in this room, radiating with energy, this one emanates nothing.


    However, this item was the source of the purple dust.


    Curious, she made her way toward the item, her footsteps echoing softly in thevish room.


    Kneeling down, she reached into the pile and uncovered the item, a pair of beautiful earrings with crescent pendants. But unlike what she expected, there were some creatures that weretching onto the earrings tightly.


    All of them looked like a mutated bee, slightlyrger than their ordinary counterparts.


    Moreover, they shimmered with a dense moonlight energy so potent it condensed into liquid droplets, dripping onto the floor below. Their bodies are glowing, with an ethereal light¡ªand despite Evelyn pulling the earrings, they were unwilling to release their grip.


    Upon seeing this, Evelyn gasped in shock.


    She had heard of the uing full moon, the Honey Moon, so she was aware of these bees.


    "L- Lunar Bees...? Not one, but there are five of them" She uttered in shock.


    Not only her but the two guards behind her also gasped at the sight of five Lunar Bees.


    As Evelyn held the earrings the Lunar Bees tried to poke her hand to let go¡ªbut they weren''t able to do anything to her hand. Putting more strength, she took the earrings off of the Lunar Bees and felt electrified.


    She could feel the strong persistent allure of the purple dust from these earrings.


    Seems like the simplicity of the design belied the power they contained.


    Evelyn instantly knew immediately that these earrings were no ordinary earrings.


    Just then¡ªhowever, her eyes widened before she turned to the two guards, "I will be taking this. Inform King Jorik that I am willing to trade for these earrings¡ªand don''t worry, I''ll make sure you both are not to be med for this"


    Upon hearing this, the two guards exchanged looks before they nodded.


    One of them left to inform King Jorik while the other stayed behind.


    Meanwhile¡ªEvelyn inspected the earrings again, but now focused on the pendants. She was inspecting them more closely, and when she turned them, she saw a very small writing there, an identification number.


    "Number one... I wonder who this belongs to?" She murmured lightly.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in a distantnd near the continent''s border, there was chaos.


    Mutated animals of all kinds could be seen making an early migration to flee from something.


    Not too long ago, the sky above them rumbled, and a massive cumulonimbus cloud could be seen appearing out of thin air, crackling with red lightning. From this cloud emerged a sort of structure resembling an inverted grey and red tower, radiating holy energy.


    Its light reached miles away, scaring anything that saw it.


    Despite the hups along the way, it had been two days since the Angel Legion arrived.


    Behind schedule, but they finallynded on the continent.


    As a greeting of their arrival, they created this massive structure, their Heaven.


    It was notplete¡ªthere were still some parts that were still only made of light¡ªbut with each passing day, the structure was bing more and moreplete.Not long after the tower appeared, several batches of Angels emerged, their wings pping as they dispersed in various directions.


    One group of Angels, flying in a straight path from the tower met a gathering crowd.


    A nearby local kingdom, the first one they encountered.


    Upon seeing this crowd, the Angels descend, their majestic wings beating in unison.


    These Angels'' descent was graceful¡ªtheir presencemanding reverence and awe from those who had gathered. Not even stepping on the ground, the Angels looked down on the crowd, casting a divine glow over them.


    "Choose, fall under our rule, or die..." One of the Angels dered pompously.


    Showing that he was serious, he pointed his sword at the crowd below.

 Chapter 1232: Dark Angels

    It has been peaceful for more than fifteen years for this swamp.


    A gathering of Lizardmen tribes governed this swamp and was thankful for the peace.


    Nestled very close to the edge of the continent, the war between the high-rank Supernatural races and Humans had never reached their isted sanctuary. Despite having the same hate for the Ancient Humans for what they did, the Lizardmen have had enough.


    Too much had been taken away from them in the ancient times.


    Upon awakening in the new era, they treated this as a second chance to treasure life.


    Because of this¡ªtheir territory thrived, expanding into the nearby forest and beyond.


    Some of the low-rank Supernatural races¡ªwere also aligning with them not through tyranny, but through helping each other instead. No bloodshed was needed and they were doing well in keeping that new way of living.


    However, today, that temporary peace was shattered.


    A loud crack resounded from the sky, startling the Lizardmen from their daily activities.


    All eyes turned upward as they saw an inverted celestial tower descend from dark clouds.


    Flocking and hovering around this celestial tower were creatures with celestial wings.


    Just a glimpse of them made the awe-struck Lizardmen quickly recognize them as Angels.


    The Chief Leaders of each tribe hastily summoned their people to gather, anxiety had always been present in their hearts¡ªfor the Lizardmen had long feared the tyranny of the high-rank Supernatural races.


    Seeing the Angels, however, beings of divine grace inspired hope instead of dread.


    Celebrations erupted spontaneously.


    Angels are beings who gain strength from giving grace and warmth to other living beings, they thrive with more happiness, and peace in the world. Because of that¡ªthe Lizardmen were excited to see them.


    Instinctually, the Lizardmen waved their arms and called out, eager to meet the Angels.


    All of them were hoping to be taken under their benevolent, protective wings.


    Out of the high-rank Supernatural races, the Angels were the best one to meet for them.


    Realizing their gatherings, the celestial beings descended, and as they descended further, the Lizardmen''s cheers grew louder, filling the air with a jubnt cacophony that resonated through the swamp and into the hearts of every Lizardman present.


    However, the words that came out of the Angels'' mouths were not as expected.


    "Choose, fall under our rule, or die..."


    Upon hearing this, the cheers instantly halted as the Lizardmen were startled.


    It was hard toprehend what was happening.


    Seeing that the Lizardmen, hadn''t provided an answer, the Angels pping their wings above them frowned in contempt. One Angel at the very front, pointed his brilliant glowing sword at one Lizardman and fired a light beam.


    Swoosh!


    Boom!


    In under a second, the Lizardman wailed and cried as his bodypletely disintegrated.


    Everyone gasped as what was left on the Lizardman''s spot was an empty void.


    "I said choose, don''t let me repeat my question again..." the Angel said, his voice threatening.


    Realizing what was happening, a Chief Leader, a Lizardman with a bulky body with tribe marks across his body stepped forward, "What is the meaning of this?! How can you kill someone like that? It''s against your Origin''s divine rule!"


    "Hmm? Dare you to lecture your benefactor?" the Angel asked coldly. "Know your ce..."


    Defying his very essence, the Angel did not hesitate.


    He charged his holy energy, focusing it all into his sword until it glowed with a heavenly light.


    Making a vicious swing, he hurled the sword, toward the Chief Leader of the Lizardmen¡ªthe weapon piercing through the Chief''s chest and pinning him to the ground. He coughed blood as his eyes widened in utter disbelief.


    Not once has he ever thought an Angel would be this ruthless.


    Blood sprayed in every direction, the crimson droplets painting a grisly scene.


    One Lizardman, standing behind the impaled Chief Leader was smeared with blood, he tried to reach for his face¡ªand wiped the war liquid from his scales. As he looked at the blood on his hand, realization dawned upon him.


    Instantly, his breaths grew heavy, and a scream tore from his throat.


    "Haaargghh!!"


    Just like a tolling bell, the shout shattered the fragile peace and plunged them into chaos.


    Panic erupted and the Lizardmen scattered like rabbits.


    All of them ran in all directions, their orderly gathering dissolving into a frenzied stampede.


    Such realization hit them like a physical blow, the Angels weren''t the benevolent beings they had once known. Instead, they changed for the worse as they easily killed, as if making a lift of their hands.


    Even the other Chief Leaders stepped back in fright.


    Despite having to do such atrocities, the Angel who had thrown the sword hovered above.


    His expression was devoid of any kind of remorse or mercy.


    Not even dazed by the chaos he had created, which should''ve induced him with a powerful guilt and pain¡ªthe Angel descended to the ground, his celestial brethren followed his lead,nding right in front of the Chief Leaders.


    Passing the Chief Leaders leisurely, the leading Angel looked around in pleasure.


    Another Chief Leader then braced himself to ask, "W- What are you...?"


    Had it been in the ancient past, an Angel doing something like this would be punished, by the Angel Origin''s light, locked in the Eternity Prison until the soul is cleansed. But now, the Angel didn''t seem to be suffering from any punishment.


    It made this Chief Leader doubt whether he was a real Angel or not.


    Upon hearing this, the leading Angel nced over his shoulder and smiled graciously.


    His smile was vibrant and innocent, contrasting with what he had done.


    "I am Ensis the Custodian of the Thirteenth Crusade Legion, and yes..." Ensis introduced, the halo above his head began to flicker from a golden light to being corrupted by a red hue. "I''m not an Angel, anymore. I am a Dark Angel. His light was never meant to make us stronger, his light was weakening us. Now that we tasted the other side, we''ve grown stronger than ever"


    "So now it begins, the Crusade to cleanse the world..." He added, raspingly.


    Facing another Angel behind, Ensismanded, "Stelios, start the Crusade. Show no mercy"


    "Y- Yes! I''ll start right away!" Despite his timidity, Stelios pped away.


    Holding his staff tightly, he and the other Angel flew and chased the running Lizardmen.


    Soon enough, the sound of the screams of agony intensified in the background.


    Despite knowing that their people were being massacred, in cold blood, the Chief Leaders couldn''t do anything. Even the auraing from Ensis showed that he was strong, in fact, extremely strong.


    If they attacked Ensis, they would''ve failed miserably and be obliterated.


    Maybe the years of peace softened them, but their bodies were trembling uncontrobly.


    None of them knew whether to choose their pride and attack or their fear and stay.


    Just then, another Chief Leader fell to his knees and prostrated.


    "No more, we don''t want bloodshed! We''ll do anything, but let the blood end here," He said.


    Listening to the pitiful plea, Ensis stepped towards him and caressed the Chief Leader''s head gently. He could feel that the Chief Leader was genuine with his words, "Of course, there is a way to make my Dark Angels stop this, and free your people from painful deaths. Is that what you want?"


    "Yes, I''ll do anything!" the Chief Leader nodded resolutely.


    Seeing him so eager, Ensis smiled and took out a piece of light from his crimson halo.


    He then extended his hand, radiating a brilliantly glowing red light dense with holy energy.


    Just the intensity of the light alone seemed almost as if it were a fragment of Ensis'' very soul¡ªthe holy energy exuded an overwhelming sense of reverence¡ªeven to the Chief, someone who couldn''t fathom the holy energy aside from gauging it through its oppressive force.


    Seeing this, the Chief Leader was confused as he didn''t know what Ensis wanted.


    "Go ahead and touch this light, and my Dar Angels will stop," Ensis said.


    Despite knowing that Ensis was nning something, the Chief Leader didn''t hesitate to give the red light a touch so that his people would not be ughtered. Almost instantly, however, the red light infiltrated his body and tampered with his energy flow.


    In an instant, the Chief Leader fell to the ground, groaning in pain.


    At the sight of this, the other Chief Leaders shouted, asking if he was okay but there was no response. He crumpled on the ground as the invasive light coursed through his veins, visible beneath his skin.


    Overwhelmed by an unbelievable amount of pain, the Chief Leader screams.


    His veins bulging as if his body were about to explode.


    Moreover, his eyes were devoured by the red light as he rolled on the ground.


    He was desperately searching for anything to stop or lessen the pain.


    On the other hand, the other Chief Leaders watched in horror as they saw the natural energy inside him being tainted, forcibly transforming him into something, unnatural. Eventually¡ªthe red light enveloped his entire body, and when it finally receded, a new person stood in ce.


    At first nce, there were not many changes to his appearance.


    But on closer inspection, the differences were stark.


    A glowing golden cross-shaped mark now adorned the center of his chest, his skin had also turned pale, and his eyes, once a normal brown, were now a bright, eerie yellow. However, it was the air he was emanating that changed the most.


    He didn''t emit the same energy as a normal Lizardman would.


    He changed, metamorphosed into something different.


    "J- Just what have you done to me?!" the Chief Leader shouted, fearful of his current state.


    It was obvious that he had been turned, a twisted version of his former self.


    Contrary to what the others believed, the fear of his current state didn''t stem from the clear changes to his body. No¡ªit was the seething violence growing inside him. The Chief Leader felt something burning within, it was a will that did not belong to him, and his throat became drier the longer this fire remained unsatiated.


    Even his hands were beginning to tremble, and his heart was itching with the intent to kill.


    Overwhelmed by the sensation, he looked at the other Chief Leaders.


    Failing to restrain himself, he dashed toward them, his hands outstretched forward.


    Just before he could reach them, Ensis intervened and stopped him in his tracks.


    "I''m scared... I can''t control myself," the Chief Leader muttered.


    Upon hearing this, Ensis smiled before he pointed to the other side, "No need to fight it,"


    "But there are other lesser beings more suited for your thirst, isn''t there?" He added.


    As if thest rope of reasoning, broke at those words¡ªthe Chief Leader turned to the other Lizardmen who were running away and screaming. Not even needing any furthermand, he sprinted away, seething with murderous intent.


    Seeing this, another Chief Leader gritted his teeth and pointed his sword at Ensis.


    "Damn you! You said that you would stop if he took your corrupted light!" He shouted angrily.


    Even though the volunteering Chief Leader, did as he was told, Ensis didn''t seem to have any intention of stopping the massacre. "Do your words mean nothing?! Is this how far the Angels had fallen?!"


    Gracing a sly smile, Ensis looked at this barking Chief Leader, "I said I''d stop my Dark Angels"


    "But I never said I would stop the crusade," He added sadistically.


    Upon hearing this¡ªthe other Chief Leaders stepped back as they could not believe this was happening, they couldn''t believe their peace was shattered in mere moments. Pointing at the corrupted Chief Leader¡ªwho was tearing apart Lizardmen. and devouring their blood, Ensis added, "My Dark Angels will stop, but he''s your problem, not mine"


    "A-Are you a Devil? How could you do this...?" the Chief Leader trembled in utter fear.


    Responding only with a smile, Ensis called the other Dark Angels.


    He and the other Dark Angels then began to p their wings before they flew away leisurely.


    Despite the screams and cries for help, they flew away without any inclination to help.


    Surely, the Angels hadpletely turned for the worst.


    It seemed the Lizardmen''s hope of protection under their wings would nevere true.


    All of their hopes were reced by a nightmare of bloodshed and chaos.

 Chapter 1233: Damn Lunar Bee!

    Back to the Chrono Hollow.


    Swoosh!


    As soon as the mutated eagle was influenced by the Moonlight Corruption skill, catching up to the mutated falcon was not a problem, anymore. With a couple of powerful ps, the gap between them was covered.


    It was shocking how fast the mutated eagle became.


    Rex would definitely be blown off of her back if he didn''t stick his body close.


    As the aerial race continued, the mutated eagle and Rex finally neared the mutated falcon''s tail. In a burst of energy and at Rex''smand¡ªthe mutated eagle, red her wings to the sides and readied her deadly, fiery talons.


    She was aiming to seize the mutated falcon and throw it down.


    Despite their momentum in the sky, Rex preferred to battle onnd, ensuring no escape.


    Not only would he be at his peak battle prowess onnd, but even if the mutated falcon was somehow able to free itself from Rex''s grip¡ªthe mutated eagle, would be ready to m it to the ground again.


    However, they both underestimated the mutated falcon.


    Knowing that one of its winds was hurt led them to underestimate it.


    Swoosh!


    In an instant, the mutated falcon changed its trajectory, soaring skyward.


    Channeling the mist around it, the mutated falcon shot higher, dodging the eagle''s talons.


    Rex watched it vanish into the clouds, his eyes widening with realization. He recalled even a scared animal has a breaking point. If cornered, they would undoubtedly, fight back in order to preserve their lives.


    Due to the immense amount of fear the Lunar Bee was feeling, it reached the breaking point.


    Its animalistic instinct came back and it was now a fight to the death.


    "Get away, it''sing down!" Rex shouted and tugged the mutated eagle to the side.


    He tried directing her with his immense strength but was toote.


    Scree!


    A high-pitched screeching sound exploded from above followed by a sonic boom¡ªas the mutated falcon, radiating with an intense amount of energy plummeted from above, like a shooting star, colliding with the mutated eagle.


    Both creatures screeched in pain, the force of the impact reverberating through them.


    Even the mutated falcon, though the attacker, was not unscathed.


    On the other hand, the mutated eagle wobbled, desperately trying to steady her flight.


    But her left wing was badly wounded making her struggle against the turmoil.


    Having no control over the sky, Rex grunted as he tried to hold on.


    Since he was mounting the mutated eagle, he was suspected of the same dizzying turmoil in the air. Because of that, his eyes widened when he found that he lost his grip, the violent jolt sending him tumbling through the air.


    Everything spun around him for a moment, the world a blur of colors and sounds.


    Seems like there was a reason I''m and troop, I hate fighting in the sky!


    Rex cursed as he struggled to regain control, his senses reeling roughly from the disorienting freefall. As he plummeted, the air around him shifted, the familiar sensation of deep coldness was nowhere to be felt.


    It was only then realization dawned upon him.


    He was being thrown out of the Chrono Hollow, back to the Humming Damned Forest.


    Steadying himself¡ªRex looked down and saw the familiar tall trees of the forest in a frenzied blur. But due to the direction of his freefall, he proceeded to look over his shoulder and came to be greeted by the sight of a mystical city.


    It was Dargena City.


    With a final, desperate twist, he braced for impact.


    I''m going to be hit by the Circling Sentinel and then crash into the city''s barrier.


    Flexing his muscles, as he prepared to be struck¡ªRex frowned when he could only hear the howling wind rushing against his ears. But as he looked back once again, he came to realize that the Circling Sentinel didn''t respond to him.


    He was already extremely close to the city''s barrier.


    <Notice: the castle sensed its Ruler, all preventive and defensive mechanisms are stopped>


    "Ah, fuck! Turn it back on, turn it back- woaah!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Crash!


    Despite his desperate attempt to reactivate the city''s preventive and defensive mechanisms, it was already toote. Rex passed through the barrier, as if it wasn''t there, crashing through a high tower in the central city and then a dome beforending hard on the ground.


    Shaking off the disorientation, he climbed from the crater and mess he created.


    Rex looked around, only to find himself inside a cathedral.


    From the towering arches, stained ss windows casting vibrant hues, and intricate carvings adorning every surface, he was no doubt inside a cathedral¡ªpresumably, the main cathedral on the north side of the city.


    At this realization, Rex could only smile wryly.


    But then, veins bulged around his neck, "System, why in the hell are you slow to react?!"


    "Aren''t you supposed to be stronger than even Gods?!" He barked.


    Considering that he already told the System to reactivate both the preventive and defensive mechanisms of the city as he fell down, they should''ve been activated instantly. But instead, nothing happened and he crashed into the city.


    <Notice: the castle is connected and only can bemanded by the user, its Ruler>


    Upon hearing this, Rex''s angry face stiffened, "Oh..."


    Due to the intense situation, he forgot that he was the only one who could do that.


    Not even the System couldmand the castle.


    It''s not a part of the System''s features, so it doesn''t respond to the System like that.


    Allmands to the castle could only be done through Rex, and the System was only able to guide him to do that, notmand it directly. Immediately shot down¡ªby a single reply Rex felt like an idiot.


    Just then, distant screams echoed as the city''s inhabitants were startled and confused.


    Each one of them reacted to the sudden breach with utter panic.


    Someone who could breach their city''s supposed impregnable defenses should be strong if not the strongest, so this made them extremely afraid. Like a flock of bees, the city guards, d in Red Prudian armor of varying realms, rushed to the scene.


    Despite the possible worst scenario, they stood their grounds in front of the cathedral.


    All of them drew their weapons, ready to fight.


    Hearing the echoing footsteps of the person inside, their hands began to sweat.


    It made the grips on their weapons need adjustment several times.


    But as the entrance to the cathedral was opened and they were poised to throw themselves at the entity on the other side, they were taken aback to see a familiar figure, instead. It was none other than Rex, the Emperor himself.


    His presence, while unexpected,pletely dropped the escting tension.


    "Calm down, it''s me" Rex announced with his haggard condition.


    Upon hearing this, the city guards instantly went to their knees but they were relieved that it was the Emperor, not a malicious enemy. Even the people, who were still around, stopped at the glimpse of Rex.


    One of the city guards, braver than the others asked, "Are you well, Your Majesty?"


    "I''m fine, I was dealing with a matter" Rex replied¡ªpping the dust off of his clothes before he focused back on the city guards. "Stand up and inform the people that it''s okay, we''re not under attack" Hemanded.


    Not wasting a single second, some of the city guards did as they were told and rushed away.


    Despite the destruction, the city was recovering on its own.


    Rex was only d that the cathedral was not opened, so nobody got in the way of his fall.


    It would be irresponsible of him if there were casualties to this mistake.


    Don''te out, continue your training. It''s only me, and I don''t need help.


    Aside from informing the people that it was fine, he also sent telepathy to the others, who were cramped inside the castle, training. He would feel bad if he disturbed their training¡ªbecause of this.


    Scree!!


    Just as soon as he did that, he gazed skywards when he heard another loud screech.


    Rex saw the mutated eagle and mutated falcon wrestling in the sky.


    Upon seeing the mutated falcon, Rex''s face darkened as he went back to his Werewolf form.


    "Enough is enough, let''s end this" He muttered resolutely.


    Chapter Find:


    Channeling his power and anger without holding back¡ªRex cracked the ground underneath him as heunched himself to the sky with a simple leap. His eyes were locked onto the two birds in the sky, wrestling.


    Pointing at the Circling Sentinel, hemanded it to attack the mutated falcon.


    Responding to hismand¡ªthe two Cricling Sentinels¡ªshaped like ethereal wolf wraiths, glowed and shot toward the mutated falcon like twin shooting stars. In an instant, they both reached the wrestling birds, sinking their spectral fangs into the mutated falcon''s wings.


    Both of their strengths were enough for the mutated falcon''s weakened state.


    Both managed to halt the mutated falcon''s frantic pping.


    Moreover, because of this, the mutated eagle was able to break free from the fierce struggle.


    Rex, now outside the city''s barrier, activated it andnded atop it, surveying the scene with a predatory glint in his eyes. Determined to end the fight decisively¡ªhe raised both hands and pointed them skywards, summoning storm clouds, "Sky Rupture Assortment!"


    Blitz!


    Crack!


    ck lightning strikes rained down, each strike met with the mutated falcon''s pained shouts.


    But Rex didn''t stop there.


    Drawing upon his lightning spirit energy and arcane mana, he cast another lightning spell.


    "Ultimate Spell, Sky Imprisonment!" He shouted.


    Since the mutated falcon was out of its elements¡ªmisty terrain, it couldn''t find a method to defend itself from the powerful lightning spells. Unlike thest time he used this spell, there were twenty thick, dragon-like ck lightning strikes erupting from the sky.


    It splits the storm clouds and bites onto the mutated falcon.


    Lightning was forcefully pulsed into its body, rendering itpletely paralyzed mid-air.


    At this point, the mutated falcon was trapped and helpless at Rex''s mercy.


    Knowing how annoying this mutated falcon could be, he made a vicious leap, his ws igniting with a burning moonlight energy. Coaelscing in this gathering of energy was another form of energy, much stronger than regr moonlight energy.


    It was the Origin energy.


    Now, at the Second Breath, Rex was free to use one of his strongest skills again.


    The Unholy ws of the Reaper, turning his ws crimson.


    In a blur of motion, Rex reached the mutated falcon easily and made a vicious vertical w strike. His enhanced crimson ws tore through, the mutated falcon''s feathers, skin, flesh, and bones easily, splitting it into pieces.


    Blood rained down in a gruesome cascade, painting the sky in macabre red.


    Skillfully, Rex cuts the mutated falcon''s head and throws it to the side.


    Under the onlookers'' gazes from below, they yelped in astonishment, when the blood of the mutated falcon crashed onto the barrier before sliding down to the side. It was supposed to be a normal day, but the Emperor seemed to have another n and gave a beautiful show.


    Simrly, Rexnded on the barrier before he slid down to the side.


    He gracefullynded on a pool of blood in front of the west wall of the castle.


    Gazing up, he saw the mutated eagle circling the sky despite her wounds¡ªand let out a loud triumphant screech, announcing their victory. Seeing this, Rex smiled and gave her a thumbs up, "Now you are the phoenix of the dominion" he mumbled.


    Not idling around, the mutated eagle circled Rex one more time before heading back.


    Seems like the Chrono Hollow is not only its hunting ce but also its home.


    Rex shakes the blood from his ws, as he finally gets to the mutated falcon¡ªand the storm clouds above also dissipate, leaving the sky clear once more. Surveying the mess, he clicked his tongue, as this was all the mutated falcon''s fault, "If getting a Lunar Bee is this difficult¡ªI should lower my expectations for the other kingdoms..."


    If even he needs to work this hard to get one then the other kingdoms might not get one.


    Just then, however, his eyes widened as he forgot something.


    "Wait! Don''t leave yet!" Rex shouted, trying to attract the mutated eagle''s attention.


    But he was already toote, the mutated eagle already got back into Chrono Hollow.


    "Fuck, I haven''t gone to get the Lotus of the Lunar Heart!" He cursed loudly, he was nning to get it with the help of the mutated eagle to cross the water, hosting the powerful mutated eels, but he forgot about it.


    At this realization, Rex slowly turned towards the mutated falcon''s severed head.


    His face was contorted and twisted hideously out of anger.


    "This is your fault you damn Lunar Bee..."

 Chapter 1234: A Hassle

    "I hate that fucking Lunar Bee..."


    Due to the anger and frustration directed at the Lunar Bee, he felt, he failed to remember he needed to grab the Lotus of the Lunar Heart first, with the help of the mutated eagle. Not to mention, he also forgot another thing.


    He wasn''t supposed to kill the mutated falcon.


    Instead of killing the mutated falcon, Rex was supposed to devour it and acquire its skill.


    Fortunately, it was only recently killed.


    An item, in the System called the Soul Assembler, was able to re-piece the mutated falcon''s soul¡ªand remake an exact copy of its life force energy. Naturally, because of its usage, this item was extremely expensive to Rex''s liking.


    Rex was forced to spend 10 million gold for a single-use item.


    Even though it was expensive, he couldn''t pass the skill the mutated falcon possessed.


    In the earlier fight, it didn''t use that skill at all.


    Maybe due to the deteriorating mind that the Lunar Bee caused, but this was a good thing.


    Currently, Rex was piecing together the mutated falcon''s body parts.


    Since the mutated falcon was split into several parts from his powerful sh, its parts were separated, but not too far from each other. Rex dragged each of the parts and ced them at the center.


    His hands were dirtied with blood already.


    As he was doing this, his daggering eyes were fixed on the side, towards a creature.


    Lying meekly at the center of a bloodied split skull, the split skull of the mutated falcon was a gleaming¡ªbeautiful white bee-like creature with yellow strikes. It looked like any other bee¡ª only slightly bigger, with w-like front legs, and an abdomen that was fat and chunky.


    Of course, this creature was none other than the Lunar Bee.


    It gazed at Rex with puppy eyes, seconds away from crying, seeking for mercy.


    Despite his human form, the Lunar Bee could sense the immense moonlight energy behind his disguise, which terrified it. Its tiny body quivered, and its wings fluttered weakly, as if it was pleading for mercy.


    Seeing it acting like that, Rex clicked his tongue, "Stop looking at me like that!"


    "If it weren''t for you being a coward, I wouldn''t have messed up this much" He added angrily.


    Even then, the Lunar Bee kept looking at Rex the same way which annoyed Rex greatly.


    Averting his attention from the Lunar Bee, he focused back on the mutated falcon''s carcass.


    "It''s missing a head, but this should be enough to use the Soul Assembler," Rex mused, once again, bitter at the thought that this could be avoided if he wasn''t too emotional. "At least, in the end, it ended up working my way"


    Opening his inventory, he takes out the Soul Assembler, taking the shape of an ancient scroll.


    He opened it before the energy that came out of it enveloped the carcass.


    Just then, energy-formed constetion points began to emerge from the carcass, levitating above it. Only then did Rex realize the Soul Assembler had crafted an exact replica¡ªand hemanded the System to use Devour.


    Upon doing that, a list of different skills he could choose to Devour appeared.


    Not even needing to see the other skills, Rex decided on one skill at the very top of the list.


    <Echo of the Sky skill has been chosen!>


    Also, use my remaining Skill Upgrades to make the roar tailored for me.


    <Affirmative, the Devouring process will start...>


    Rex had read through the Echo of the Sky skill, and that skill was a powerful roaring skill that generated devastating shockwaves capable of shattering and evaporating enemies. It would then stun lock the enemy who did die for five seconds and steal their energies to strengthen the caster for a limited amount of time.


    It was a skill that used both strength and agility stat to amplify its destructiveness.


    Since he has no roaring skill, the System favored this skill a lot. Chapter Experience:


    Because of that, there was no reason for Rex to not use his remaining Skill Upgrades on it.


    Immediately after thest notification, the exact replica was absorbed by Rex.


    <Congrattions! The Echo of the Sky skill has been sessfully devoured!>


    <Distributing the user''s Skill Upgrades...>


    <Congrattions! The Echo of the Sky skill has been altered to the Echo of Night Spirits!>


    Upon seeing this, Rex smiled and proceeded to read through the new skill description.


    As he read through it, he couldn''t hide his vibrant smile.


    "Hmm... with this skill, fighting weak but many opponents would best scenario" He mused.


    Now that he had finished, Rex slowly turned his gaze back to the Lunar Bee.


    Despite seeing Rex being upied absorbing the mutated falcon''s skill, the Lunar Bee, didn''t move from its original spot. It was unclear whether it couldn''t move, it didn''t want to move, or is it too scared to move.


    Gut feeling alone, Rex believed that it was too scared to move.


    Striding toward the Lunar Bee slowly, Rex squinted his eyes, "Hey there, little guy..."


    "You''re a pain in the ass to catch, you know that?" He added raspingly.


    Rex approached the Lunar Bee and held it in one hand, raising it into the air as it glowed even brighter against the backdrop of sunlight as if it were trying to outshine the sun. It was a very hard chase, and his anger was also incited by this little creature¡ªbut now that Rex held it, he felt warmth and excitement.


    It felt incredibly satisfying to finally have the Lunar Bee in his grasp.


    Fearing to lose it, he summoned a brilliant yellow jar with a wave of his other hand.


    A jar that materialized out of thin air.


    It was a blessed skill from the Honey Moon that he got earlier known as the Honey Jar, it was meant to contain Lunar Bees. Even though the Honey Jar was not that big¡ªit could probably contain more than a dozen of Lunar Bees.


    Despite his urge to squish the Lunar Bee and be rid of it, he couldn''t do that.


    He knew it was crucial for the uing Honey Moon.


    But even then that didn''t stop Rex from cruelly and violently shaking the Honey Jar.


    Rex watched in satisfaction as the Lunar Bee was thrown in all directions inside, causing it to be dizzy. Each sound it made as it hits the ss was music to Rex''s ears, he kept doing that as he made his way back to the Chrono Hollow.


    Momentster.


    Even though it was a hassle, Rex went back and called for the mutated eagle again.


    Since there was a bond between them, the mutated eagle was not hard to find.


    It went smoothly, fortunately, and by sunset, Rex alreadye out of the Chrono Hollow.


    Rex walked out of the mist barrier and emerged on the other side but unlike hours ago, there was something in his hand. An item, that took the shape of a golden lotus glowing with astral energy, branching out its golden roots onto Rex''s hand and wrist.


    Naturally, this was the Lotus of the Lunar Heart that he was searching for.


    Mounting the mutated eagle, he could pass the water where the danger was rather easily.


    Despite the gravitational pull from the mutated eels inside the water¡ªpulling anything down, the mutated eagle could simply fly high enough to where the gravitational pull couldn''t reach them both.


    Following that, itnded on the ind where Rex could take the Lotus of Lunar Heart.


    As opposed to bing strong enough to pass the water himself, this was faster.


    He needs to make the Countess well as fast as he can.


    "I have some questions that she might know the answer to," Rex mused lightly.


    Putting the Lotus of Lunar Heart in his inventory, he made his way back to the city leisurely.


    Upon reaching the front of the city gate, Rex paused for a second, before he decided to use his Ether Blink skill to not alert the city guard of his presence andnded right on the castle, on the balcony to be exact.


    Stepping inside the castle, he was met withplete silence.


    "It''s quite silent with the others training," Rex mused and strode inside.


    Even though he wanted to search for a suitable ce, to have a talk with Amanir, and Devo about visiting the Spirit Emperor, as the training chamber was upied, Rex decided to go to the basement instead.


    Maybe the Fourthborn is his major enemy right now, but he couldn''t ignore the Angels.


    He needs to learn more about their motivation foring here.


    Fortunately, Calidora and Adhara caught one, and the Angel was in the basement.


    Arriving at the basement door, Rex could already sense the Angel on the other side, and the Angel didn''t seem to be a strong one, "Peak seventh-rank, to the early eighth-rank realm, at best, this Angel is a small fry but it should know something useful"


    Pushing open the door, Rex was greeted by the sight of a bed chamber.


    After all, this basement belonged to the Witch of Chaos once.


    As the door swung open¡ªRex was greeted by a figure sitting gracefully, at the center of the dimly lit chamber. Despite the shadows, the figure glowed, emanating pristine white sparkles like falling snow.


    It was the captured Angel, and from a simple scan, Rex knew her name was Catherine.


    Catherine was adorned in a white gown, cinched with a golden belt and a weightless¡ªbarely seeable, translucent sash crossing her form. Shecked the typical wings Angels depicted to have but had a mix of gold and white halo.


    Not above her head, but behind it, the source of her ethereal glow.


    Hearing the door, her bright golden eyes shifted towards the door and met with Rex''s.


    Upon seeing him, her pupils dted, and she averted her gaze almost instantly.


    Moreover, she began panting heavily as if she had run a marathon.


    Giving no thought to her odd reaction, Rex observed her through her radiant appearance and noticed her body seemed to be fragile, her skin paler than usual, and her blood was pumping slower, indicating she was not in a good condition.


    Adhara tampered with her energy, scorching her energy flows.


    Calidora sucked her blood, weakening her body.


    Just from a nce, Rex could tell what those two had done after capturing Catherine.


    Rex took a step into the room and he noticed Catherine was breathing heavier than before, it seemed, she was responding to him. Her slow blood flow, was beginning to spike¡ªindicating the fear inside her.


    It was not a foreign sight, Rex was used to people fearing him.


    But this time, however, it was more than it seemed.


    Catherine could see it clearly, the amount of wickedness emanating from Rex''s presence.


    In her perspective¡ªdespite her facing the ground out of fear and could only view Rex''s legs, she could see ck tendrils of evil branching out from him like a thick shadow, dripping with the blood and anguish of his victims.


    His shadow devoured the shadows in the room, even the Angel light she was emanating.


    As an Angel, she was acutely sensitive to evil beings.


    Because of that, she could feel it, she could feel Rex''s hands were drenched in the very evil that had once swallowed the world in ancient times. She has ever seen it once in the past¡ª and she was not expecting to see it again.


    Not to mention, she could also tell Rex was more than a mortal.


    Naturally, her body trembled as he approached.


    Stopping in front of Catherine, Rex looked down at her, "Should we do this the normal way?"


    Even though none had tried to interrogate Catherine because he hadn''t told anyone to do so, Rex expected her to be extremely loyal, and try to resist answering. After all, the Angels were said to change from their past virtues.


    If their change was drastic, then their reason should be very strong.


    Due to that, Rex was not going to take Catherine lightly.


    But then, he was surprised by her answer.


    "I''ll talk," Catherine muttered meekly. "I''ll...I''ll answer anything you want to know"


    "Huh...? Just like that?" Rex pondered out loud, startled.

 Chapter 1235: Void and the Angels’ Awakening

    It has been quite some time since he needed to torture someone for information.


    Even though he hadn¡¯t been able to exercise, his torturing skills¡ªlearned from his time in the military, considering he almost died in his first mission, Rex still remembered the versatility of torturing methods that will vary depending on the target.


    Figuring out the target¡¯s fear was the first thing to do before starting the torture process.


    Because of that, interrogationes first before the torture.


    Rex was about to do that, he was about to probe around for Catherine¡¯s fears.


    Additionally, in possession of Whiro the Ne of Despair Rex could easily gauge the fears as he could literally see fears with his eyes. He had already made guesses, but all of that was vanquished when Catherine suddenly gave up without resisting.


    She wasplying even before being tortured.


    "No resistance? Or is this a fluke and only lies woulde out of your mouth?" Rex asked.


    Catherine shook her head, "No, it¡¯s not a trick. I¡¯ll answer your questions..."


    "I... I can sense your divine energy, you¡¯re a Demi-God. N- No doubt, you¡¯re him, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re the one who killed an Executor in this continent" She added, seeing that Rex wanted an exnation, he wanted her to convince him.


    Peering into Catherine¡¯s eyes, Rex could see no abilities to be guille or cunning.


    Like a nk canvas, she exudes an air of innocence.


    I even bought information from the System to humiliate Angels, I guess I don¡¯t need that.


    "Before I ask you my questions, let me see you properly," Rex said seriously.


    On the other hand, Catherine was terrified, "S- See me...?"


    Not even minding her reaction, Rex stepped closer and grabbed her by the arm, forcing her to stand up straight. Rex then began circling her as she stood like a mannequin¡ªinspecting every nook of her physical appearance.


    Her long slender legs, the back of her golden hair, and ended on her slightly exposed back.


    Rex didn¡¯t even restrain himself from touching parts of her body.


    Especially the halo behind her head that could only be touched using energy.


    It also made Catherine react fiercely when he touched it.


    He had never seen an Angel before, but he assumed they were the same as in the myths.


    But seeing Catherine right now, it doesn¡¯t seem to be the case.


    "Are you hiding your wings? Where are your wings?" Rex asked in confusion.


    Upon hearing this, Catherine clenched her intertwined hands in front of her body and looked down in embarrassment as she was being inspected, "I- I haven¡¯t reached the sufficient rank to be equipped with wings, so I don¡¯t have them"


    "Equipped? Don¡¯t you mean blessed?" Rex frowned, finding the word quite odd.


    Catherine nced over her shoulder and shook her head, "No- What? I don¡¯t understand"


    "Angels would grow their wings if they reached a specific realm, right?"


    "No... Please don¡¯tpare us to Demons. Our wings are armor made by the Blessed Origin"


    Only then that Rex couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    Since every single Supernatural race has been somewhat urate to their myths, Rex thinks that the Angels would be the same too. In their depictions¡ªit has always been depicted that Angels, like Demons, would grow their wings depending on their divinity.


    As a servant and messenger of God, they must have wings.


    But in reality, their wings were nothing more than equipment, battle equipment it seemed.


    Rex then refocused and circled back to the front.


    He made onest up-and-down look at Catherine and came to a conclusion.


    Aside from the halo behind her head and some golden markings across her body, she looked exactly like a Human. Demons didn¡¯t take the form of Humans¡ªthe ones who did were those like Elder Tilrith who was ruler of the Sin of Lust. So it¡¯s natural for her to use a Human form if I¡¯m around.


    If Rex was said to depict Angels, he would depict them as a blob of light with many wings.


    On the other hand, Catherine was anything but that so it came as a surprise.


    "Are you finished inspecting me? Am I allowed to sit again...?" Catherine suddenly asked.


    Upon hearing this, Rex snapped out of his mind and nodded his head.


    Almost instantly, she slumped onto the wooden floor as her legs were shaking from trying to stay standing up. She was very weak right now. "Can I make a request¡ªbefore we begin our session...?"


    Rex cackled in response, "You are not in the position to make requests,"


    "But since I¡¯m curious, I¡¯ll hear you out, what is your request?" He asked with a firm tone.


    Pausing for a moment to calm her slightly heavy breaths, Catherine then said, "In truth, this ce is suffocating me. Angels are sensitive to bad things, and this ce... it¡¯s choking me, and I might pass out if I stay here for too long"


    Looking around the ce, Rex raised an eyebrow in contemtion.


    I guess that¡¯s logical, this ce is where the Witch of Chaos stayed before the war.


    Momentster.


    Rex stepped onto the very top balcony, viewing the night sky and also the cityscape.


    Following from behind weakly was Catherine.


    Even though there were no restraints on her, Rex was not fearful that she might escape.


    It¡¯s literally impossible to escape the castle for her.


    Signaling the servant at the balcony entrance to leave¡ªRex stepped to the edge and inhaled the fresh night air deeply. He then pivoted his body around to face Catherine. "Is this more to your liking? Any other requests?"


    Despite sounding sarcastic, Rex felt somewhat good to grant her request.


    He thought of nothing before, but as he stood here, his eyebrows dipped into a frown.


    A notification appeared in front of him.


    <Notice: the user is being influenced by Canvas of the White Angel!>


    So this good feeling, is this her power?


    <Yes>


    Catherine is extremely weakpared to me, how can her power influence me?


    <A Werewolf¡¯s natural instinct considers her power as harmless as it only induced the feeling of goodness in those around her, thus her power was able to nullify all of the user¡¯s very high mental stat and treated it, as if it was zero. It could only be blocked, if the user is consciously being aware of its power and manually harden the user¡¯s mind>


    Harmless again, just like the case with Calidora. Seems like this is a Werewolf¡¯s w.


    "T- Thank you, this is way better..." Catherine said as she sat on a chair to the side.


    Herplexion instantly got better, she was not lying.


    "Now that we¡¯re morefortable, tell me, why does your appearance look Human?"


    "It¡¯s all tied up to our awakening, and it¡¯s a long story"


    "I got time, exin it to me"


    Catherine, as she said earlier,plied and exined the answer to Rex.


    She didn¡¯t know how the Angels survived the crusade done by the Supreme One in the past, but she was one of the survivors. During the Supernatural Emergence¡ªwhen Supernaturals, made their first appearance, some Angels were awakened too.


    But their numbers were extremely pitiful, so they remained hidden.


    Moreover, they were all grieving as they still remember the day of their Origin¡¯s death.


    Having to be Awakened inside the Human territory¡ªclose to the heart, the Angels who were awoken couldn¡¯t go anywhere until one Angel, who was now the Ruler of the Angels decided to tweak the forbidden ritual.


    Even though they were humanoid in appearance already, there were still inhuman traits.


    Feathers, white or golden scales, glowing eyes, they were still Angels.


    Due to that reason, the Angels feared the Humans would realize and hunt them down.


    So Void began his research of the forbidden ritual.


    As opposed to turning other Humans into Angels, he was aiming to do the opposite.


    And surprisingly, he seeds.


    Continue reading on NovelBin.C?m


    Under the new ritual¡ªhe was able to morph himself into looking more like a Human, erasing the inhuman traits, an Angel would have. Because of that sess¡ªthe Angels could go out and mingle with the Humans unnoticed.


    On top of that, the other Angels also began to revolve around Void.


    Void easily became the leader because of that.


    A leader is needed in times like that, but Void being the leader was a big mistake.


    Maybe due to grief or he nned this all along, Void began to influence the others with his twisted belief, that their Origin¡¯s path was wrong¡ªand that path was making them weaker. Angels were not meant to always be good and protect others.


    Since the Origin had died, there was no absolute light as a guide for the survivors.


    Only Void¡¯s light was present, and his light became the guide.


    As time passes, through an unknown method, Void bes stronger and stronger¡ªand the climax happens when the Second Breathes. Naturally, the stronger Angels, even several Archangels were awakened and they opposed Void and what he had done.


    But when the Second Breath came, Void was able to instantly achieve a breakthrough.


    He reached the tenth-rank realm on day one without a hitch.


    Not even the Archangels could stop him at that time, and they were all massacred.


    More than that, the sight of Void defeating several Archangels at once was an eye-opener, it was the proof that some Angels needed that the new light is superior to the old light. Due to that¡ªthe rebellion forces who sided with the Archangels were also imprisoned, and tortured until they epted the new light.


    After that incident, it was mayhem¡ªthe Angels now Dark Angels began their new ways.


    Rex listened to Catherine¡¯s story from start to finish attentively.


    He was trying to be alert for any lies, but the tears that trickled down Catherine¡¯s cheeks as she told the story were proof enough, that she was being truthful. If she was lying, then she must be an actress, and Rex would admit that he was deceived.


    But it doesn¡¯t seem to be the case.


    "So you¡¯re from the rebellion forces, I assume?" Rex said, leaning against the balustrade.


    Catherine wiped the tears from her cheeks and nodded, "Yes,"


    "If that¡¯s the case, tell me, why are they here on this continent?" Rex asked again.


    Knowing the report from Ratmawati City, there must be something the Angels under Void want in this continent, to make them shift their attention here¡ªand Catherine must know what it is.


    "I- I don¡¯t know..." Catherine replied meekly.


    Upon hearing this, Rex¡¯s eyes glistened as he blurred from his spot.


    In an instant, he grabbed Catherine¡¯s neck and lifted her against the wall fiercely.


    "Don¡¯t give me that bullshit, we¡¯re getting along so don¡¯t ruin this," Rex said as he squeezed her neck tightly¡ªCatherine must know, in his mind. "I know Void¡¯s attention was pulled into this continent right after I killed the Executor, so tell me what he wants!"


    "Is it me...? Is that why you don¡¯t want to say?" He added, pressing her neck strongly.


    Feeling her windpipe was being squeezed shut, Catherine was gasping.


    She tried to push Rex¡¯s arm away, but her strength was akin to a droplet against a wave.


    "I- I really *Hrhkk* don¡¯t know..." Catherine forced out words through her choked neck, she was trying to talk even though it was painful to do. "I *Hrhkk* was only told *Hrhkk* to find the ce where the Executor *Hrghkk* died..."


    Only when she said that did Rex let go of her, causing her to slide down to the ground.


    Catherine grabbed her neck, coughing a couple of times.


    She could feel her throat was on the brink of being crushed earlier.


    "Kyaah!"


    Before Catherine could recover, Rex already grabbed her halo and yanked her head back.


    He was bending down, looking at her with his crimson-glowing eyes.


    "I hope you didn¡¯t lie about anything to me because soon, I am going to find out," Rex said as he donned a devilish smile, staring directly into Catherine¡¯s golden eyes. "You, Catherine, will help me find the others..."


    Upon hearing this, Catherine gulped harshly.


    "I know you¡¯re not alone here, I know you¡¯re not the only Angels from the rebellion forces that are here on this continent. I¡¯m going to find them all, and ask them the same question¡ªand if there¡¯s even one inconsistency to your story..." Rex snapped his fingers nonchntly.


    But a figure suddenly appeared, forming from a pinkish energy above them.


    It was Mavenna and her demonic appearance.


    Seeing this, Catherine¡¯s expression paled which made the smile on Rex¡¯s spread wider.


    He then promised, "I¡¯ll let that Demoness make you and yourrades her ythings..."

 Chapter 1236: In Darkness

    "Catch him and bring him to me!"


    In the heart of an incredibly dense forest, dozens of Werewolves could be seen blitzing with extreme speed through the underbrush, they were galloping on all fours like animals. Behind them were two Alphas, it could be seen through the bluish aura they were emanating.


    Both were galloping behind,manding their packs with an air of authority.


    Not too far in front of them was a figure, trying to escape.


    From the looks of it, these were two distinct packs, united in a high-speed pursuit.


    Under the approaching Honey Moon¡¯s energy, saturating the air, these Werewolves were way faster and stronger than normal. Fighting Werewolves near a full moon is always a bad idea¡ª it would only result in a foolish death.


    It was unknown what the figure did to them, but they were extremely angry.


    On the other hand, the figure d in a pure white and gold robe kept on sprinting ahead.


    Despite the Werewolves¡¯ extraordinary speed, which showcased their abilities as eighth-rank realm fighters, the figure maintained a substantial lead ahead. Suddenly with a decisive step, the figure veered sharply to the left.


    Growl!


    Not even losing speed, the Werewolves behind followed.


    But this decision led was a horrendous mistake, the figure was met with a dead-end.


    A clearing in the forest.


    He looked left and right and found nowhere to go, he was trapped and surrounded.


    On the other hand, the Werewolves, followed the trail of the figure¡¯s scent¡ªand reached the same dead-end. Coming from the darkness of the forest, their piercing minimalist eyes were glowing as they stepped into the clearing.


    Passing through the Betas, the two Alphas stood up and looked at the figure with smiles.


    "Nowhere to go now..."


    "I¡¯ve been fasting for thousands of years, and your flesh and blood will be the end of it"


    As opposed to panicking, he took out the katana strapped to his waist, and dropped down to his knees. He ced the katana sheath, gleaming and vibrating white and gold, and ced it on hisp.


    Its shimmer contrasted starkly against the darkness of the night.


    "Even in darkness, I can always see your light..." the figure uttered whisperingly.


    Upon hearing this¡ªthe two packs of Werewolves, alongside their Alphas cackled in disbelief, all of them ridiculed the figure for praying in thest moment of life. No Werewolves would be that pitiful, in the face of death, they would embrace it.


    For the figure to drop down to his knees and repent wasughable.


    And all the Werewolves smacked their lips in delight.


    Each of their sharp, gleaming eyes reflected their hunger and thrill of anticipation.


    It has been quite some time for them to eat anything, other than mutated animals.


    Now the figure would reset and cleanse their tastebuds, offering varieties to their sad diet.


    "Kidnapping one of us was never the right thing, stranger," One of the Alphas announced in an overbearing tone, walking forward slowly while baring his ws. "Now... you will pay the price for your foolishness with your life..."


    As the Alpha walked closer to the figure, a wider smile spread across his face.


    He could hear light whispersing from the figure.


    Naturally, the Alpha thought of those whispers as desperate prayers of the figure to God.


    Something that he relished to happen before he killed his victims.


    However, his grin faltered when he saw the figure slowly unsheathed his katana with grace, the lethal sharpness of the katana resonated in the night air as it grazed against the sheath¡ªcreating a consistent, metallic sound.


    Even then, the Alpha felt no fear, sensing no killing intent from the figure.


    At that moment, a new thought struck him, perhaps the figure intended tomit suicide.


    Realizing the possibility of this idea displeased the Alpha, who desired a more satisfying, and bloody end. Leaping forward powerfully to intervene, the Alpha was about to grab the katana but he saw a sudden glistening golden light.


    In that instant, his body froze, paralyzed by an unknown force.


    Confusion turned to horror as the Alpha realized his head was sliding off his shoulders.


    He tried to grasp at his neck, attempting to stop his head from sliding, but his efforts were in vain. With a heavy thud, his head dropped to the ground, lifeless eyes staring up at his body, in disbelief.


    Seeing this horrifying sight, the other Werewolves stepped back in utter shock.


    None of them saw what had happened.


    The Alpha was well before, but in the next second, his head suddenly got decapitated.


    All of them then fixed their eyes on the figure, who still remained in the same position, but a change could be seen on the golden katana. Its gold de was now tainted with blood, and it was only then that the other Werewolves confirmed that it was the figure¡¯s doings.


    "How is that possible...?!"


    "He¡¯s a powerhouse! He¡¯s acting as if he was running!"


    "No..." Just then, the figure answered them as he slowly stood up. "I don¡¯t want to kill"


    Pivoting around to face the other Werewolves¡ªthe figure exposed his appearance, that was extremely familiar to that of a Human but there were golden markings across his face, a halo¡ªand his eyes were glowing golden.


    Upon seeing this, the other Alpha squinted his eyes, "An Angel...?"


    "Wait, Angels are alive? I thought they were eradicated!" Another Werewolf butted in.


    Seeing an Angel in the new era caught them by surprise as even in the ancient era¡ªAngels were basically, a race long gone. None of them were spared by the Ancient Human, they all were killed, a total genocide.


    Ignoring the surprisedments from the Werewolves, the other Alpha stepped forward.


    "Are you really an Angel? We did nothing, so how can you kill us?" He asked.


    Listening to this, the Angel remained silent.


    But even then, the air around the figure turned gloomy.


    Receiving no answer, the Alpha¡¯s expression darkened, his aura climbing to an intense level.


    He wanted to know why an Angel was in their territory¡ªand how the Angel could kill one of them so aimlessly when they aren¡¯t supposed to be able to do it like that. However, since an Alpha was killed, there was no other way than to kill the Angel.


    The remaining Alpha could feel the murderous intent of the Werewolves behind him.


    All of the pack members of the deceased Alpha were itching for vengeance.


    Rage boiled inside them and they were on the brink of exploding.


    Just as the Alpha was about to signal an attack with him leading the attack, the Angel made the first move, "I apologize, but there was no other way..." the Angel apologized¡ªand threw his katana with lightning speed.


    On the other hand, the Alpha¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    His eyes widened as the de pierced through the center of his forehead cleanly.


    It propelled him back and killed him on the spot.


    Brak!


    A second of silence followed as the Alpha¡¯s bodynded on the ground a distance away.


    Realizing what had happened and with no Alphas around, the Betas went on a rampage andunched an attack on the Angel from all sides. All of their strengths were rapidly increasing, their bloodline as a Werewolf was responding to their rage.


    But the Angel wasposed and ready.


    In a series of graceful movements¡ªthe Angel called his katana back, and made numerous swinging motions, creating countless arcs of gold in the air. Not even breaking a sweat, all the Betas mid-air exploded into mists of blood.


    Ssh!


    Ssh!


    Ssh!


    Even though the Werewolves weren¡¯t pushovers, the Angel easily killed them all.


    Upon doing that, the Angel looked to the bloodshed he created in silence.


    "I can see your light¡ªand I follow your light but..." the Angel, dropped down to his knees, and took out an ethereal golden cloth, and began wiping the blood off his katana. Tears streamed down his face as he did this, "How did I end up in darkness?"


    Just like that, the forest went back to its eerie quietness.


    Only the Angel, his appearance now sttered with blood as he wiped his katana, remains.


    A single glow amongst the darkness of the forest.


    ...


    Meanwhile, back to the Silverstar Pack castle.


    Knowing how cruel and savage a Demon could be, Catherine¡¯s face paled at the threat.


    Explore stories on NovelBin.C?m


    She couldn¡¯t even imagine the evil Mavenna would do to her.


    "I- I swear I¡¯m not lying! Please don¡¯t bring the others, they don¡¯t have any bad intentions. for you or the other forces on this continent!" Catherine pleaded further¡ªshe was sobbing. and tried to hold onto Rex¡¯s robust leg. "All of them are grieving, and they were trying to save our Origin¡¯s legacy!"


    Upon hearing this, however, Rex scoffed as he stood up, "I¡¯ll be the judge of that, not you"


    "Help me find them," He added, looking down at Catherine. "After all, I have what you people, are searching for. I¡¯m the one who killed the Executor so I know where he died but... I want to know what you all seek from that location"


    Rex returned inside to prepare for his departure.


    He would tell Valthor about what he was going to do so the others would know.


    Since they were all training, he couldn¡¯t disturb them.


    Currently, he was inside his bed chamber alone, Mavenna was looking after Catherine at the front of the castle, in wait for him. He was going to meet the Angels, from the rebellion force to understand the Angels¡¯ motives.


    He had a feeling Catherine could locate them easily, so this trip should not be too long.


    As he checked the Sudden Quest to save the Countess, he frowned.


    "Divine Chalice... I still need to find it, but where should I start? I have no clue, and asking the System would be futile" Rex already tried, and the System, gave him an unreasonable cost to know the location since it was tied to a Goddess.


    Because of that, he needs to find it himself without the System¡¯s help.


    Just then, however, Rex ced both hands on the table.


    It was silent inside the room, and it stayed like that for another minute before it was not.


    Brak!


    Out of nowhere, Rex mmed both of his hands on the table hard.


    Roar!!!


    A loud roar echoed in Rex¡¯s mind, the roar that has been bothering his mindtely.


    It was the roar of the slithering monster, he met¡ªwhen he forced the Countess, to open the portal to the realm of Chaos. A vivid memory that lingered in his mind, and his anger surged anew because of it.


    Unleashing a guttural snarl, he ripped the table apart and hurled it against the wall.


    It broke and splintered into small pieces.


    "Edward..." He uttered, standing on his spot with his head down.


    Rex was frustrated, Edward was trapped inside the chaos realm, tormented relentlessly and there was nothing he could do about it. He was powerless to save Edward. Moreover, it was a bad taste in his heart to know the monster ignored his warnings.


    Certainly, it was having fun torturing Edward inside that realm.


    He, on the other hand, was still far from being able to save Edward, and it tormented him.


    "I need to be strong faster, I want to save Edward... Like he saved me" Rex uttered.


    Recalling the sacrifice Edward made to help him win against the Fifthborn, Rex took a deep inhale before he looked at his reflection in the mirror with fierce determination. Nodding his head, he went out of the chamber with hurried steps.


    Just as he went out of his bed chamber, he met someone in the hallway.


    It was Na, but he didn¡¯t greet her as he got things to do.


    Upon seeing Rex walking past her without saying anything, Na widened her eyes.


    She then quickly turned and called him, "Your Majesty!"


    "I¡¯m busy Na, if you need something go to Kyran and ask him" Rex replied.


    He didn¡¯t even stop to look at her as he said this.


    Knowing that there was no other way other than being direct to grab Rex¡¯s attention¡ªNa pinched herself to speak up, and said, "I got news, about the Divine Chalice! I know you¡¯re in desperate need of it, and I can help!"


    At the mention of the Divine Chalice, Rex stopped abruptly and turned towards her.


    "Are you being serious?" Rex asked.


    Na nodded firmly, "Yes, I can help. If I can have a little bit of your time, I will tell you"

 Chapter 1237: An Apology Gift

    He was nning to search for the other Angels while trying to find a way to locate the Divine Chalice that he desperately needs, but that n was out of the window now, as Na, came to deliver the good news.


    Rex was now inside the advanced teleportation formation spot, waiting in silence.


    His presence made the guards guarding the area nervous.


    I didn''t expect Giste to know about the Divine Chalice. She must''ve overheard that.


    Even though Rex was excited to know Na had an idea of the Divine Chalice''s location, he was then confused¡ªabout how Na knew he was searching for that specific item. After a light pressure, she confessed that Giste told her about it.


    Since he didn''t recall telling Giste about it, she must''ve overheard it from his conversation.


    Rex did ask Flunra about the Divine Chalice.


    "Guess I should thank Giste for doing this, who would''ve thought the Dark Elves managed to get their hands on the Divine Chalice..." Rex mused¡ªa slight disbelief, in his tone. He was expecting the Divine Chalice to be the hardest to find, but it fell to hisp instead.


    Due to the sudden event, Rex decided to postpone his Angel-hunting mission.


    Now that he had the third item, one more to go so he would be healing the Countess first.


    A momentter, the teleportation formation gushed with energy before a figure appeared.


    It was Na, she was informing the Dark Elf Kingdom of Rex''s visit.


    As a small conditionpletelying from her not the Dark Elf Kingdom, she requested Rex toe take and take the Divine Chalice personally. Considering Na''s status, it was not a problem for Rex.


    Kyran had done incredible work in thest several days, so he agreed with Na''s condition.


    She was, after all, Kyran''s fiance.


    "Your Majesty, they are ready for you now..." Na approached and said.


    Upon hearing this¡ªRex donned a simple ckbat suityered with his royal cloak¡ªand also his golden fingerguards on his right hand nodded and walked leisurely to the center. His hands crossed as he waited for the formation to be activated.


    Standing beside Rex, Na turned and bowed again, "Thank you for granting my condition"


    "No need to be formal with me, you''re not an outsider," Rex replied nonchntly.


    Na blushed when she heard this and then nodded in understanding.


    Just as the formation lit up, however, her eyes widened, remembering something, "I forgot to mention this, but Her Majesty will be there. She was visiting Madam Qonvale who fell ill¡ªand she had been staying there¡ªfor days already. General Theodas wanted to inform you of Her Majesty''s visit, but he was told not to by Her Majesty specifically"


    Rex was surprised when he heard this, but he nodded as the two got teleported.


    Upon arriving in the Dark Elf Kingdom, there was a royal procession.


    It was a pompous weing, thick with the Dark Elves'' traditions with their night mounts.


    Guards, and elite guards alike, lined up before him¡ªcreating a path covered with a royal red carpet. in the background, several mounted elite guards blew traditional horns, ring deep and heavy sounds into the air, trembling the hearts.


    Looking to the side, Rex saw General Theodas apanied by several high nobles.


    All of them stepped forward to wee Rex, and escort him to a prepared carriage.


    From the crest carved on the sides of the carriage, it was not a normal carriage either, it was the King''s carriage¡ªa gesture of immense honor and respect. Considering what Kyran did to them, Rex was not surprised by the grand reception.


    An apologetic reception, so they wanted me to pardon them by giving me the Divine Chalice.


    Rex had already known the purpose of this invitation.


    Surely, King Jorik had worked with Na to bring him here and settle their recent problem.


    Or maybe it was Na''s idea, either way, I''m not burdened by it.


    Upon reaching the castle¡ªKing Jorik had already awaited him in front of the entrance with his wife apanying him. Rex came out of the carriage with Na¡ªand headed towards the pair with strong strides.


    "My Honored Emperor, wee, it''s a great pleasure to be in your presence" He greeted.


    Rex gave a light nod, "I came for one thing only, but I don''t mind the reception"


    King Jorik smiled before he gestured toward his wife¡ªit was the first time Rex properly met her, and it would be rude to not introduce her to the Emperor. Making a graceful bow befit a Queen, she introduced herself, "Pleased to properly meet you, My Honored Emperor. I''m the Queen of thisnd, and King Jorik''s first wife, Mellena"


    Simr to King Jorik, Queen Mellena exuded sharpness, but there was a graceful tint to her.


    Her dark ash-colored skin was melded with the ck light armor she was wearing, covered with a cloak adorned with golden trims, and shoulder pads. Golden jewelry gleamed across her form and a prominent ck crystal gem at her forehead pulsed with energy.


    Overall, she befits the Queen title in both appearance and demeanor.


    Not to mention her early ninth-rank realm power, impressive.


    But Rex''s eyes could see through her easily, he could sniff the weird scent around her.


    She''s sick and she''s trying to hide it, I can tell.


    Grabbing Mellena''s hand gently, Rex bent down to kiss the back of her hand.


    "It''s a pleasure, Queen Mellena" He muttered lightly.


    <Scanningplete!>


    <Mellena is suffering from energy flow blockage from carving powerful formations!>


    <Curing her sickness could be done by overpowering the blockage with intense energy>


    Upon reading this, Rex gently shot his energy into Queen Mellena through their linked hands.


    He could feel some resistanceing from the blockage, but it fared nothing to him.


    It happened in a second, and he pulled back his hand as if it was nothing.


    On the other hand¡ªQueen Mellena had her eyes widenedpletely when she realized her sickness was healed in the blink of an eye. She had trouble standing up, and doing activities because of insufficient energy flow to her legs, but that was not a problem anymore.


    She sensed no blockage inside of her, and her legs were gradually gaining strength.


    Rex cast her a smirk before King Jorik ushered him into a feast, unaware of what had happened.


    It was modest in scale due to the sudden nature of the visit, but this suited Rex perfectly, a grand banquet, would consume too much time. He preferred this to be a swift visit, not one that was prolonged.


    Everyone was present in this small banquet, including the high nobilities.


    As Rex was engaging in social banter, his eyes nced outside.


    Hmm... I sensed Awakened energy around. Ah... so that''s the case.


    Upon realizing this¡ªRex excused himself from the crowd and went to the backyard. He then proceeded to blur, disappearing from his spot and reappearing in a small alley outside of the castle grounds.


    Leaning against a wall of a small house, he then muttered, "Come out..."


    Almost instantly, two dozen people appeared kneeling before him.


    Rex swept his gaze across the bunch and found that they were all in the seventh or sixth-rank realm Awakened, not too strong all had stealth spells. Since they were Humans, they definitely came from Dargena City, "What are you all doing here in the Dark Elf Kingdom?"


    None of them answered when they heard this.


    But knowing they were not at fault, one of the Awakened, a man with long blond hair, replied, "We saw Her Majesty, use the teleportation formation toe here. We asked if she neededpany, but she refused. Despite that, we couldn''t let the Empress'' safety rest in the hands of these Dark Elves. How can we let that be¡ªwhen they were the ones who endangered Her Majesty''s safety?"


    Rex nodded with a light smile, it was exactly as he expected.


    "Calder, isn''t it?" He suddenly asked.


    Upon hearing this, the blond-haired man, Calder was surprised but nodded, "Y- Yes..."


    "I''m assigning you as the leader of Evelyn''s bodyguards, and the rest of you will be under his leadership. As for your task¡ªit is simple, you will be protecting Evelyn from the shadows. Do you all ept this?" Rex finally said.


    Despite being caught off guard, the Awakened present nodded firmly, "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    <High Dark Affinity x24 has been purchased!>


    Rex summoned the High Dark Affinities he purchased, and gave it to the Awakened, he didn''t say anything¡ªand only told them to absorb the orbs. After that¡ªhe also bought each one of the Awakend another High Elemental Affinity depending on their natural element.


    All of them could feel something within changed, and they could also see dark mana now.


    "Go back to the city, and train. Ask Linthia to assign you High Dark Stones. I expect all of you to reach the eighth-rank realm, in your new dark element in a week. With the Second Breath, your new talent in dark elements, and resources... I ept no excuses" Rex added.


    Just like that, the Awakened disappeared, heading back to the city presumably.


    "Evelyn is a good Empress¡ªshe already has loyal followers," Rex mused lightly¡ªbut then he shook his head and went back to the banquet. It ended at midnight and Rex was now in wait for the Divine Chalice to be prepared and brought to him.


    He was sitting in a separate room with Na and a noblewoman called Iris beside him.


    She was the Marchioness-equivalent in the Dark Elf Kingdom''s nobility rank, and because of the mutation in her bloodline that made her a Moon Dark Elf, her skin was more bluish rather than ashy like normal Dark Elves, and her eyes were also the same color but brighter.


    Iris was the one who was pouring his drinks and tending to any of his needs.


    "How long will it be until the Divine Chalice would be ready?" Rex asked, ncing at Iris.


    Upon hearing this, Iris replied, her voice was somewhat soothing to hear, "The Divine Chalice is sensitive to the changes in energy, and could easily break. It would take an hour to prepare the proper containment before Your Majesty could bring it away"


    "Do you want me to inform them to make haste?" She asked, tilting her head a little.


    Rex shook his head, "No need, I''ll wait"


    "Oh, Na, where is Qonvale''s house? I''ll pay it a visit before going back" He added.


    Na then replied, "I''ll guide you to her house after the Divine Chalice"


    After that brief exchange, the room returned to its silence again.


    But Iris, seated on a ck ottoman, not wanting to bore Rex as he had to wait for the Divine Chalice, leaned towards him, strands of her dark blue hair falling to one side, "Your Majesty, you look tired" She said softly.


    Rex nodded, "Yes, I had to fight an annoying Lunar Bee-corrupted falcon this morning"


    "How strong is it to trouble you?" She asked again.


    Pondering for a moment, he replied, "Early tenth-rank realm, it recently broke through"


    "Wow! Your Majesty didn''t even think it was a big deal, so cool" She ttered cheerfully.


    Her presence was radiating with positive energy.


    Rex waved his hand, thinking it as nothing, but then with a hint of excitement shing in her eyes¡ªIris asked, in a spirited tone, "May I hold your arm? I know a traditional massage Your Majesty would surely enjoy while waiting"


    Having nothing else to do, Rex gave her his arm without much thought.


    Iris then held Rex''s arm carefully and could feel the weight and power radiating from it.


    Not wanting to give a bad one¡ªIris focused and chanted a spell inaudible before she began blowing pale blue smoke, onto Rex''s arm. Her beautiful slender fingers then¡ªbegan to work their magic, massaging his right arm with expert precision and even his fingers.


    Receiving this gentle but firm massage¡ªRex was surprised as it felt incredibly good.


    It felt like being under the moonlight, but better. It must''ve been a moon-rted spell.


    As the massage continued, Iris changed to the other arm.


    She had done all of this under Na''s sharp look, eyeing her with a questioning gaze.


    "Your Majesty, shall I massage your head too?" Iris asked gently.


    Upon hearing this, Rex nodded and let her do what she wanted, her fingers were like magic itself, anything they touched was healed from stress and stiffness. But then¡ªas Rex was in the middle of enjoying the message, Iris leaned and whispered to his ears.


    "Your Majesty, I have something to say..." She muttered lightly.


    Rex, who was drowned in the message asked, "Say it, Iris, before the Divine Chalice came"


    "But first, can Your Majesty tell Na to leave...?"

 Chapter 1238: Truths Unburdened (1)

    Rex could sense the intention behind Iris'' ttery, she wanted something from him.


    But then again, from the others'' point of view, Rex was the Emperor, who killed the Fifthborn and also created a lot of powerful figures under his reign. He could manifest things from thin air that was unrivaled in mortal''sprehension.


    It would be weird for Iris, who was in his presence to not take her chances.


    One good item from Rex would set her for life.


    "Na, can you check the progression of the Divine Chalice?" Rex asked with eyes closed.


    He was still enjoying Iris'' head massage.


    Upon hearing this¡ªNa nced over at him and saw Iris was also looking at her peculiarly, and this somewhat made her uneasy, "Your Majesty, I don''t think leaving you alone in a room when you don''t know the ce is a great idea"


    Despite the carefulness of her words, it was obvious what she meant by that.


    She was saying it would be a bad idea to leave him alone in a room with the Marchioness.


    Not to mention there was Evelyn in the area, it would be inappropriate.


    "It''s not what you think, give us some time" Rex added, waving his hand in dismissal.


    Having no other choice, Na looked over to Iris, her eyes began to glow with a dark light, a tant warning to Iris who replied with a light smirk as she focused back on the massage. It was only then that Na stood up and left the room.


    As the door was closed once again, Rex opened his eyes and pointed Iris to sit down.


    He was already refreshed from the massage and was in a good mood.


    Smiling lightly, Iris went over to sit on the ck ottoman again and straightened her spine.


    "So, what is it that you want, Iris?" Rex asked, ncing at her knowingly. He was expecting, Iris to ask him for something that could make her stronger or even aid in increasing her own political power. Either way, it was definitely something that would benefit her.


    Upon hearing this, Iris smiled inwardly before she raised her gaze, "It''s about the Tabaxis"


    "I reckoned Your Majesty needs to be the one to go there," She added.


    Not expecting such an answer, Rex raised an eyebrow, "Exin to me why is that?"


    "As Your Majesty might know, the Tabaxi Race was a low-rank Supernatural race before, but they have had their evolution and elevated their race to the mid-rank. Pride is overflowing in their race right now¡ªand they would fight to the death if they were asked to fall underneath our rentium Empire..." Iris exined as concisely as possible.


    Rex listened to this and found it logical, it made sense for the Tabaxi Race to be like that.


    It was akin to a country''s independence, they wouldn''t want to kneel for anyone.


    Iris inspected Rex''s expression before she continued, "Since Your Majesty''s decree to make contact with the Tabaxi Race, I''ve done my research, and I found their kingdom was located on the edge of a deep valley between twond masses¡ªand the only possible way to cross over to the other side is through the Saltura Bridge, which was under their control"


    "Based on Your Majesty''s information, the Angel would arrive on that other side" She added.


    Listening to her exnation, Rex''s frown became deeper and deeper.


    "Are you saying...?" He mused questioningly.


    Knowing what he wanted to say, Iris nodded, "If we get on the wrong foot with the Tabaxis, it would be akin to giving the Angel Race an ally, and also a geographical advantage, over all of us. It would be extremely bad for us"


    Coming to this realization, Rex tapped his index finger on his single sofa in contemtion.


    He was taking into ount the new information he gained.


    "So what are you suggesting? I know you want to offer me a solution," Rex finally asked.


    Despite the problem thates with the new information¡ªhe could tell that Iris was already ready with an answer, a solution.Na has some animosity toward her, but they aren''t in the same age range, Iris is way older. She didn''t ask me for anything, but told me this information instead. Nevertheless, she must want something. Hmm... Is it to rece Na? With Kyran?


    Rex was already making guesses in his mind as he waited for Iris'' answer.


    Eventually, she answered, "Since we''ve established, that Your Majesty or one of the favored inner Silverstar Pack members needs to make contact directly¡ªI wanted to be the one who taught the tradition of the Tabaxi Race. I''m well-versed in their way of life¡ªI was quite well-acquainted with them in the past, so I''m sure I''m qualified to do that"


    "If I may request, I want to teach Your Majesty himself" She added, smiling effervescently.


    Upon hearing this, Rex''s eyes widened inplete shock.


    Is she crazy? Regardless if I won''t do anything, does she not think the others would?


    Adhara, Evelyn, Giste, and especially Calidora would rip her to shreds.


    Knowing exactly what Rex was thinking, Iris winked, and smiled wider, "I am sure the others wouldn''t mind. After all, this is all strictly in order to tackle the Tabaxi Race''s problem. Not a single thing more..."


    "You wanted to be the trusted Dark Elf for my pack, is that it?" Rex asked, squinting his eyes.


    Giggling lightly, Iris shrugged, "Maybe yes, maybe no, we''ll have to see"


    "Okay..." Rex nodded, giving Iris a sidelong nce before suddenly gripping her by the neck and pulling her closer. "But let me make myself clear. I didn''t ept this because the others wouldn''t mind¡ªbut because I would not mind. Do not be mistaken and watch your words. In my eyes, there''s nothing special about you, and it''s up to you to change that"


    "Do you understand?" He ended, asking Iris with a rasping tone.


    Iris held Rex''s arm gently and nodded her head, "Yes, Your Majesty. I understand..."


    "Good," He let go of his hand and nodded.


    Momentster, the Divine Chalice finally came.


    Rex could not see how it looked, as he was only given a beautifully made golden box, but the content of energy inside was evident that it contained a powerful item. And he didn''t need to be worried if it was the wrong item either as a notification from the System assured him.


    ...


    <Sudden Quest!>


    Objective: Heal the Countess of the Dark Lunirich from her Chaos Corruption!


    Find the Divine Chalice: 1 / 1 ¡Ì


    Find a Lotus of Lunar Heart: 1 / 1 ¡Ì


    Find a Phoenix Feather: 0 / 1


    Gather 10,000 Strands of Divine Energy: 12,000 /10,000 ¡Ì


    ...


    Alright, one more item to go and I could heal the Countess.


    Now, he only needs one more item, and that is the Phoenix Feather.


    In order to gain thest item he would need to meet with the Spirit Emperor¡ªbut he needs to prepare first before Rex could meet him. Other than meeting the Spirit Emperor to bargain for the phoenix''s feather, he also needs to prepare both Amanir and Devo.


    Having more spirits would be a hassle, he rather make Amanir and Devo stronger.


    Both could contain more elements if their aptitude was increased.


    And in order to do that, they would need to fight other spirits, so Rex needs to train them.


    Maybe in the spirit world, they are quite strong, because of their age. But in terms of fighting, especially close-quarterbat, they were nothing more than amateurs. I need to train them before bringing them to the Spirit Emperor.


    Just like that, the visit to the Dark Elf ended.


    Rex went back to the carriage with Na, heading to Qonvale''s abode before going back.


    Looking through the window of the carriage, Rex could see Iris was seeing him leave.


    She was putting on a smile and even saying with lips alone, "See youter, Your Majesty"


    Upon seeing this Rex could only shake his head at the bravery Iris possesses, there was not a lot who would be brave enough to do what she did. Rex agreed that he would be taught in the way of the Tabaxi Race and that he would visit as often as he could.


    Soon, the carriage moved, taking them to another part of the Dark Elf''s great tree.


    It was then arrived in front of Qonvale''s abode.


    Rex and Na got out of the carriage and rode on a mutated nt that acted as an elevator, bringing them both to Qonvale''s ce. Arriving there, the guards were startled and instantly went to their knees.


    Not even bothering them, Rex knocked on the door lightly.


    It didn''t take long before the door was opened from the inside, revealing a beautiful woman.


    Her face was puffy as she seemed to have spent the day crying.


    Evelyn was on the other side, and she had a straight face, not surprised at Rex''s arrival.


    "May Ie in...?" Rex asked with a wry smile.


    Despiteing to check on Evelyn since he was already in the area, he was met with a cold, distant demeanor, from her. He had anticipated this frosty reception, given that they had not spoken since the incident.


    At the very least, it was fortunate enough that Evelyn didn''t punch him on sight.


    Keeping her silence, Evelyn stepped to the side, allowing Rex to step inside.


    Feeling the tension, Na decided to stay outside.


    Upon entering the room, it was a wreckage mess with broken things scattered everywhere.


    Standing motionlessly, Rex could hear the steady breaths in the other room and deduced the person of the house, Qonvale was already sleeping. Pivoting around, he looked at Evelyn and asked, "What happened to Madam Qonvale?"


    "Everyone said she had gone crazy, but she was not," Evelyn replied shortly.


    Rex nodded and asked again, "And why are you doing here?"


    "She helped me to overwrite the Witch''s cursed power¡ªof course, I''ll be here to take care of her," She replied, her voice filled with disdain and hostility. "Also¡ªshe was seeing things, she was seeing a cmity brought by the Angels"


    Listening to this, Rex frowned as that was also what Garret said, a cmity wasing.


    Despite the connection, Rex put it on the back of his mind.


    He has something more important to deal with right now, other than the cmity.


    "Exin..." Evelyn suddenly said, pinching the edges of her clothes hard.


    Upon hearing this, Rex instantly knew, what she was talking about and sighed. He looked to the side and found a room there, and he brought her in there so as to not disturb, Qonvale''s sleep as this was her home.


    Closing the door, Rex calmed his breath before he turned around.


    But he was instantly met by Evelyn''s teary eyes, desperately seeking an exnation.


    Both of them had been avoiding each other ever since the ident, their emotions naturally piled up inside, threatening to break free at this moment. Through Evelyn''s eyes, blocked by a few strands of her crimson hair, Rex saw a mixture of pain, sadness, and anger.


    Her beautiful face, once gazed upon him with warmth, now struggled to hold back tears.


    Simrly, her lips quivered for the same effort.


    It pained Rex to see her like this.


    Evelyn had been abandoned by her family and Humanity because of him, and now he had made her cry, just as they did. The weight of his actions, even though it wasn''t his to take responsibility fully, pressed heavily upon him.


    He couldn''t bear to look at her like this, so he decided to be more truthful towards her.


    "It was an ident..." Rex finally said and looked up to the ceiling. "During my first mission in the military, I was tasked to mark a Ghoul''s den but that ended up in a bad sess. I should have died that night, but an unknown power came to me, and that power, turned me into the person you know right now¡ªa Werewolf, the monster I once hated, and I wanted to die back then..."


    Rex paused for a second, reminiscing that time before he took in a deep breath.


    "Somehow, the Fifthborn knows that power and I fell to his ploy," He added whisperingly. "It was because of that ploy, that Calidora took advantage of my condition¡ªand provoked me, when I cked out. I didn''t remember what happened, so that happened"


    "I''m sorry... for what had happened. And I promise, Evelyn, I will never leave you"

 Chapter 1239: Truths Unburdened (2)

    Melted under the sadness of her visage, Rex had no choice but to take a huge gamble.


    He was thinking very clearly, and there was no other way around this.


    Giving Evelyn the simple truth would not suffice¡ªshe would not be satisfied with the answer if he only included the fact that he was influenced¡ªby the full moon that night. Rex was able to easily handle the other full moons so Evelyn would doubt that was the only reason.


    If he wanted to clear the situation between them, he needed to give her more of the truth.


    Rex didn''t mention the System specifically, he referred to it as an unknown power instead.


    Evelyn wouldn''t be aware of the System exactly, so it can''t punish me.


    Gazing into Evelyn''s eyes, he was hoping that this would be enough of an exnation.


    However¡ªher reaction was not as he expected, she was teetering on the brink of exploding with sadness, "Is that it...?" She asked, her voice breaking as a couple of tears passed down her cheeks. "No, it can''t be, right? Go ahead¡ªthis must''ve been a part of your secret n in order to use Calidora for something, right...?"


    Rex was at a loss for words, there was no secret n involving Calidora.


    His guard was down, and then this happened.


    Maybe due to the constant life-and-death situations, in his entire life¡ªthis matter, bypassed his acute senses because it was not a life-and-death situation. Calidora couldn''t kill him and that alone lowered his guard.


    Seeing Evelyn''s tears, however, made Rex want to pull her close into his embrace.


    He could see the pain in her voice and eyes as clearly as the moon against the night.


    But Evelyn pushed his arms away¡ªstepping back, as more tears streamed down, turning the trail of tears into a constant stream. She then weakly gripped Rex''s ck shirt, "I am ready¡ª now, tell me the n, please... make it be a n! Tell me the child is a lie!"


    "I''m sorry but there was no secret n, I''m sorry it ended up like this," Rex replied.


    Despite his attempt to grab hold of Evelyn, she iled and pushed him away even harder.


    Rex hadn''t nned for this, he didn''t want this to happen, but there was no other way. That night, he needed to meet Calidora, and it couldn''t wait. But Looking at Evelyn right now¡ªhe felt a pang in his heart.


    He could see her before him, but she was drifting into an unknown ce.


    Slipping further from his grasp both physically and emotionally.


    Making onest hard push Evelyn looked at Rex through her watery eyes¡ªher countenance was broken and hurt at the realization that the child was not a lie, the realization that he did not have a good exnation for what had happened.


    "Am I even important to you?" She eventually asked. "Do you even love me...?"


    Confronted with those questions, Rex instantly had an answer in mind.


    But before he could speak it, Evelyn grabbed him by the cor, staring directly into his soul.


    "Cut her off..." She spoke with great emotion in them, emphasizing each word. "I don''t need your answer, I want you to show it to me through actions. Cut Calidora off of our lives. Ditch her, for good. If you want a child, I can give you one, Adhara can give you one, even Giste can give you one, but Calidora is not the one!"


    Seeing Rex was about to answer, Evelyn cut him off, "Don''t even try to defend her,"


    "You don''t even know if it''s actually your child, she might trick you again!" She added.


    Upon hearing this, Rex''s expression tightened, "It''s mine..."


    "And I can''t," He added regretfully, "and you know why I can''t, Evelyn"


    He could abandon Calidora, but not the child.


    From the way Evelyn phrased it, he was sure she was asking him to abandon them both.


    "Hypocrite!" Evelyn shoved Rex back, hard¡ªbut his hard-rock body, only got pushed back a little, from the shove. "You abandoned Rosie so do not give me that bullshit! Be a man! What do you think all of this would make me feel? Where is the bad man that I fell to? I need him, I need him to appear now!"


    Rex stood motionless, there was nothing he could do aside from letting her vent her anger.


    Her fists pounded his chest with raw strength, unassisted by her powers.


    She alsonded a powerful p across his face¡ªresounding across the room, as more tears flowed down harder. Evelyn struggled to believe, this was really happening, she did not want to believe it to be exact.


    All those silent days, she had hoped Rex had a legitimate reason, but there was none.


    It was Calidora''s triumph through and through.


    Evelyn kept hitting him, her fury, and heartbreak pouring out until she finally copsed to the ground, weak and helpless. Rex knelt beside her and hugged her tightly, holding her through the peak of her sadness no matter how long.


    His own heart breaking with every sob that wracked her body.


    Time stood still for them at this moment, and eventually, Evelyn calmed down.


    Just then, however, a notification appeared, surprising Rex greatly.


    <Notice: Evelyn Luc''s position as the Luna of the Silverstar Pack is dropping drastically!>


    Upon reading this, Rex looked down and found Evelyn''s Luna energy was seeping out of her and vaporizing into the air. He could only clench his jaw, knowing full well, where the energy would go.


    Even then, he couldn''t bring himself to mention this to Evelyn as she probably realized it too.


    "Go, I know you have things to do," Evelyn suddenly said.


    Rex paused for a second, seemingly trapped in contemtion before he eventually reached for both of Evelyn''s hands and held them tightly. In response, Evelyn raised her gaze before he finally said, "I may not be able to cut her off, but I could give you something¡ªsomething, that was not forced, but we both want"


    Listening to this, Evelyn frowned for a second before her pupils dted in surprise.


    She knew exactly what he meant by that.


    "We still haven''t gotten the time to visit the Fated Mountain," Rex added with a light smile.


    Not even waiting for her to process this, he added, "I''ll affirm your position as my only Luna"


    Evelyn couldn''t muster any words, she couldn''t believe, that Rex was offering something like this when she knew his condition, his condition of being fearful of losing more. It was safe to say that this was beyond her expectations.


    "Is that really what you want...?" She asked back,pletely in disbelief.


    Recovering from being caught off guard, she shook her head and gripped his hands tightly.


    "Look at me in the eyes and say it clearly, or else I won''t believe you" She added.


    Upon hearing this, Rex chuckled before staring at Evelyn''s eyes as she wanted, "Fine if that''s what you want, I''ll say it clearly. When the time is right¡ªwe both will sneak out and make our way to the Fated Mountain and on that mountain, I will not rest until I pump a life into that t stomach of yours"


    At the explicit words, uncharacteristic of how Rex usually was, Evelyn was flushed.


    She then averted her gaze down away from Rex''s intense and heated gaze instantly.


    "O- Okay... it''s a promise then, you can''t break it" She mused meekly.


    Nodding his head, Rex gave no way for her to refuse him as he locked his lips with hers.


    It was a gesture to seal the promise, making it sacred.


    Both of them were engrossed in a passionate kiss¡ªchanneling their intense emotions, into a brief, but fiery connection. Rex was the first to pull back from the kiss, leaving Evelyn''s eyes, yearning for him locked onto the thin strand of saliva linking them, stretching until it broke.


    She wanted more, desire lingering in her gaze, but Rex already messed up her crimson hair.


    Standing up, he headed to the door to exit.


    Before he could leave, however, Evelyn asked, "Where are you going to go?"


    "I''m going to hunt for some Angels," He replied, stopping mid-track.


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn then asked again, "Are you going to be fine...?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m going to be fine" Rex answered, ncing over his shoulder with a confident and assuring look. "It''s only some rebelling Angels. I''ll always be fine, do you even know who you''re talking to?"


    Evelyn rolled her eyes in response before Rex chuckled and left the room.


    As opposed to instantly leaving, Rex went ahead to check on Madan Qonvale first.


    Looking over her sleeping on the bed, he reached out his hand to touch her arm, scanning her with the System. Since Evelyn favored Qonvale, at the very least he would show some courtesy and help her.


    Just then, however, he frowned.


    <Scanningplete!>


    <No sickness, normal or magical was detected, the target is in perfect health condition!>


    "Hmm... Must be her powers then" Rex mused before heading to the main door.


    Upon opening the door, he was greeted by Na who was waiting outside.


    Due to the emotional moment earlier between him and Evelyn, Rex forgot to secure the room so as to not let his private conversation with Evelyn get out. Certainly, Na¡ªand the guard outside heard some if not all of it.


    It was quite awkward, and Rex cleared his throat out of the awkwardness.


    "Are you also going back to the city?" Rex asked, looking at Na.


    Startled, Na scrambled for words before she eventually nodded, "Yes, Your Majesty"


    "I''ll be waiting for you on the teleportation formation then," Rex said, walking to the side. "I''m sure it would be rude to not visit the person of the house, so do that ande to me. Evelyn would stay here until Madam Qonvale got better"


    Na bowed, and so did the guards present before Rex vanished into trickling lightning.


    On the other hand, Evelyn got out of the room after she fixed herself.


    She heard the conversation¡ªand gazed towards the main door, signaling for Na toe with her to meet with Madam Qonvale. But upon entering the bedroom, both were surprised to see Madam Qonvale sitting on the edge of the bed.


    "I hope we didn''t wake you up," Evelyn muttered lightly out of embarrassment.


    But Madam Qonvale had no expression on her face.


    Just when Evelyn was about to mention Na, standing by her side, Madam Qonvale turned her gaze to look at Evelyn peculiarly, "I may have been mistaken¡ªbut did the Emperore to visit me earlier?


    "Yes, he had just left" Evelyn replied quickly.


    Upon hearing this, Madam Qonvale shivered, hugging her own body as if she was cold.


    Looking at this, Evelyn and Na exchanged looks in confusion.


    Evelyn then asked, "Is there something wrong?"


    "His touch..." Madam Qonvale suddenly said¡ªas she began to sweat. "He touched me on the arm earlier, and it was very cold... I could feel it through his touch. Evelyn, are you sure it was the Emperor?"


    "Yes, I''m sure?" Evelyn replied, bing more confused.


    Realizing what she meant¡ªNa widened her eyes before she went over to Madam Qonvale with hurried steps, holding her hands tightly, "Madam, I may have misunderstood but what''re you trying to say right now?"


    "I can feel it, young Na. It was not his hand that was cold, it was his soul..." She replied.


    Na''s heart skipped a beat when she heard this, and she was stunned.


    Seeing the change in Na''s expression, Evelyn went over to her and pulled her shoulder.


    "What is it, Na? What did she mean by his soul being cold?" She asked.


    Gulping harshly, Na slowly turned her eyes to look at Evelyn, her hands were also slightly trembling, "In the Supernatural world, Shamans are very close to the tradition, and in ours, a soul being cold meant one thing, Evelyn. Before the body, the Goddess of Death would take one''s soul first before the body, and if she was near, the soul bes cold..."


    "Are you saying...?" Evelyn muttered, not daring to say the word.


    Upon hearing this, Na nodded firmly, "Yes, a soul being cold is a sign that someone is nearing death. Madam Qonvale is saying that the Emperor is nearing his death..."


    "N- No way," Evelyn gasped inplete shock. "Rex is going to die...?"

 Chapter 1240: Staying Close

    Rex stood near the teleportation formation with a book in hand.


    He was waiting for Na toe back while reading the Basic Book of Combination¡ªhe got from the System. As he was reading the book, his mind wandered elsewhere as he called out Devo from within.


    In a crackle of ck lightning, Devo manifested beside Rex with his arms crossed.


    "Nothing was happening, I''m surprised you called me out," He mused in ridicule.


    Despite having a spirit and awakened rtionship, Rex never calls him out if it is not for a fight or other things. A spirit might be assimted by an Awakened, in order to go past an Awakened''s limit, but they are also living beings.


    Sometimes, spirits need a break from all the fighting and pursuit of strength.


    "How old are you again?" Rex asked nonchntly, his eyes still glued on the book. "Aren''t you too old to be sulking like this, Devo? If you wanted something, then you should have said it to me directly"


    Upon hearing this, Devo scoffed as it was no use arguing with Rex about this.


    Even then, Rex decided to also summon Amanir out.


    "Go and y, the adults are going to have a talk," Rex mused, letting Amanir do whatever.


    Amanir''s forced out a fuming smile when he heard this, he was annoyed that Rex was saying it like that when he was way older than Rex and even his lineage. Regardless, Amanir did not retort and flew away, cursing Rex in his mind.


    "Say it, what do you want to know?" Devo impatiently asked.


    Rex flipped a page in the book before he replied, "I''m nning to increase your aptitude"


    Despite his earlierint, Devo''s eyes widened when he heard this.


    It was so shocking that he did not realize his jaw was already hanging on the floor¡ªguessing Rex''s next move was an impossibility, he always came with something insane, "Are you in the mood to listen to me now?" He asked again.


    Devo cleared his throat, recovering from the shock¡ªhe was clearly tempted by this.


    "As you might know, I have other elements that are stuck at the peak of the fifth-rank realm, but assimting with more spirits is a hassle for me. I couldn''t even begin to imagine, having four more spirits like Amanir, so that''s why I''m going to increase yours and Amanir''s aptitude to sustain more elements," Rex continued, exining his strategy to Devo.


    Upon hearing this, Devo nodded in understanding, "But how are you going to do that?"


    "Are you going to use your weird power to summon a miraculous item again?" He questioned.


    Rex shook his head, Devo was referring to the System.


    But the System itself had already advised him the way to increase their aptitude.


    "No, I''m going to pit both of you against other spirits and have you devour them" Rex replied.


    At the realization of what Rex was trying to do, Devo''s eyebrows dipped into a frown, he was not expecting Rex to know about that, "In order to do that¡ªthe challenged spirit needs to be as strong as me and Amanir and a Spirit Adjudicator must be present to witness the fight. Do you even know who will be the Spirit Adjudicator?"


    "Yes," Rex nodded, the System already told him. "I''m going to meet with the Spirit Emperor"


    "What?!" Devo gasped in shock when he heard that. "Are you insane? He''s going to kill you"


    Knowing that Devo would react like this¡ªRex nced over to him, with a serious gaze, "Ah... so that''s what I should be expecting. Is it wrong to ask him to act, as a Spirit Adjudicator? I''m going to have him do it, no matter what"


    "It''s like a peasant asking you to be present at a small event, it''s disrespectful!" Devo replied.


    Out of everything he could think of, Devo was not expecting this at all.


    Rex might be strong, but the Spirit Emperor is an absolute overlord of the entire Spirit Realm.


    Going to his realm and disrespecting him would not be a good idea.


    "Just think about this again, you would be crushed if you really do that. Even if somehow, the Spirit Emperor did ept to be a Spirit Adjudicator, I don''t know if I would triumph over the fight, not to mention Amanir..." Devo muttered, shaking his head¡ªthis was a bad idea.


    Listening to this, Rex put on a cheeky smile, "Is that fear I hear in your voice?"


    "Fear? It''s rationality, you moron!" Devo barked back in anger.


    But him being angry showed that he was indeed fearful as he could lose and be devoured.


    Not even minding this, Rex leaned back against a tree with both hands behind his head, "I''m quite prideful when ites to strength. Do not forget who you are, Devo. You are my spirit, which means you represent me, and I would be damned if I let myself lose face"


    "What are you nning to do?" Devo asked, squinting his eyes.


    From the sound of it, Rex was not going to y fair, and that was quite obvious.


    As opposed to answering, Rex only replied with a mysterious smile.


    He decided to talk about this to Devo, in order to know what kind of a person¡ªthe so-called Spirit Emperor was¡ªand now he gained what he wanted. I don''t know much about the Spirit Realm, but I reckoned it wouldn''t be exactly the same as this realm. From Devo''s reaction¡ªI could assume the Spirit Emperor is prideful, and who wouldn''t? But that is exactly what I am going to use against him.


    Knowing the personality of the person he is going to meet is always a good habit.


    It would make the process of the encounter easier.


    Just then, however, Rex and Devo turned to the side when two figures came approaching.


    Upon seeing the figures, Devo excused himself and went back into Rex.


    "Evelyn?" Rex uttered in confusion, he was only expecting Na. "Why did youe here?"


    As opposed to only Naing back with him, Evelyn surprisingly also came with her.


    Stuttering for a moment¡ªshe then eventually replied, "I''ming with you,"


    "Am I not allowed toe? I missed going to ces with you" She added pleadingly.


    Rex was surprised, he had tried to make up with Evelyn earlier but he didn''t expect her to act like this instantly. But then again, he was going to hunt for Angels, Evelyn shouldn''te lest the city might need her.


    Since the others were busy preparing for the uing challenge, there was no one present.


    No one is in power to make the decision if something happens.


    Realizing what Rex was thinking right now, Evelyn stepped closer and continued, "Am I really not allowed toe? I thought you''re confident against the Angels¡ªbut it can''t be helped if you''re too ipetent to not be able to protect me while hunting them"


    Upon hearing this, a vein bulged on Rex''s forehead as that was definitely a taunt.


    Even though he knew it was a taunt, he couldn''t help but be annoyed by it.


    "Who said I couldn''t? I was about to say yes anyway" Rex replied, exhaling a rough breath.


    Seeing this, Evelyn smirked as the three teleported away.


    It was the next day.


    Having no other choice, Rex brought along Evelyn in his Angel Hunt.


    Other than Catherine, Mavenna also came with them as Rex didn''t trust her enough to be left alone in the city, without supervision. Since the others, were busy¡ªthere was nobody else to watch over her.


    Rex had already taken some preventive measures, but it was not foolproof.


    Due to that, Mavenna also came with them.


    "I don''t want toe, I want to lie all day and do nothing but sleep!" Mavenna cried aloud.


    Since the terrain had changedpletely after the Second Breath washed over the world, all four of them had been walking at a fixed rate after managing to exit the Chrono Hollow. None of them knew where to go, the ce was uncharted for them.


    Moreover, Rex waspletely blind to the ce as the scouts weren''t able to reach here.


    None of them were able to reach the other side of the Chrono Hollow.


    He needs to wait for them to train in the force user academy before any crucial progression.


    "I''ve been meaning to ask this..." Evelyn suddenly voiced out her mind, looking down to the wet ground, with a grim expression. "Since when do you have a Subus¡ªas a pet?! Howe I don''t know about this?!"


    Upon hearing this, Rex smiled wryly, "It''s not like that, I found her making trouble in the city"


    "Nice to meet you, I''m Mavenna" Mavenna introduced politely.


    Sensing that she was about to say something unnecessary, Rex red at her and raised the leash in his hand, signaling that he would unbind Mavenna''s cor, if she acted up. Mavenna trembled at this sight, the suffering she felt from having the cor removed, was still fresh in her mind.


    Evelyn looked at Rex and squinted her eyes, "Did you touch her?"


    "Huh? Where did that evene from?" Rex was taken aback, speechless at the question.


    Despite Rex being confused, as to where that question came from¡ªit was natural for Evelyn as Mavenna was wearing, extremely revealing clothes. Her womanly goods are practically in view to anyone.


    Pivoting away from Rex, Evelyn stared at Mavenna, "Did he touch you?"


    "No, Master Rex hasn''t touched me yet. I''m still a virgin," Mavenna replied innocently.


    But this answer turned Evelyn''s face crimson, fuming in anger.


    "Since when did you ever call me that? And what do you mean by ''yet''?!" Rexmented.


    Mavenna never called him ''master'', that never happened.


    Additionally, she was obviously ying around as he was not nning on doing anything.


    Upon hearing this¡ªMavenna tilted her head in confusion, "I thought the tattoo you ced on me was meant to bind us both as master and ve? Is that not the case? Hmm, odd¡ªI swear I remember you want me as your ve"


    Listening to this, Rex was cursing Mavenna in his head.


    He could feel Evelyn''s fiery gaze burning through his skin after Mavenna said that.


    It was more annoying when Rex saw a glimpse of Mavenna''s smirk as Evelyn turned away.


    "Rex¡ªI know I told you to have anyone other than Calidora, but that was before Calidora was in the fray..." Evelyn uttered¡ªher voice was anything other than sweet. Additionally, the fiery aura began to aze as the group took an abrupt pause. "And now you already set your eyes on another one, a Subus no less?"


    Seeing this, Rex shook his head and sighed, "Fine, let''s get this over with..."


    BAM!


    Momentster.


    A vivid¡ªhand-shaped red mark could be seen, on Rex''s cheek, the outline of slender fingers clearly imprinted on his skin. He had gotten a vicious p from Evelyn, even though he didn''t do anything wrong.


    But since the two had only made up, he decided to suffer through the p.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean he was going to let this side for Mavenna.


    ncing over, he stares daggers at Mavenna who puts out her tongue in response.


    If Evelyn wasn''t here, I would already activate your damn tattoo.


    Cruising through the wet grasnd with the help of demonic horses that Mavenna was able to summon, the group of four eventually reached a half-submerged massive statue of some sort of a knight.


    Upon seeing this, Rex then looked over to Catherine who had her senses entirely blocked.


    Other than the demonic horses, Mavenna could also do this.


    Signaling for Mavenna to take down her spell, the pinkish influence in Catherine''s eyes began to dissipate until it disappearedpletely. Only then that Rex ask, "You said that you have a way to contact the others, how would you do that?"


    "I- I need to be high in high grounds to do that..." Catherine replied meekly.


    Rex squinted his eyes, remaining silent for a few seconds.


    Feeling ufortable and nervous, Catherine added, "I swear, I''m not lying!"


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be lying, Rex nodded and turned to a rock formation ahead.


    "Okay, let''s go there," Rex pointed at the rock formation before the group moved again¡ªbut as he was heading towards that rock formation, his eyes, scanned the surrounding ce. "It seems Calidora is doing great. She might be pregnant¡ªbut the power of her eyes, are really something..."


    On the other hand, Evelyn looked at him from behind, her gaze was troubled.


    ''I came here because I''m worried, but what could I do even if I''m here with him...?''


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1241: Angelic Note

    "I saw what you did to Delta, can you do it to other mutated animals?"


    Earlier before Rex departed to the Dark Elf Kingdom for the Divine Chalice, he came back to the castle and instantly came to meet with Calidora. He had already taken a fresh air to cool his mind, and that was all he needed to push on.


    Aside from doing the Race Evolution Quest and healing the Countess, he had one more thing.


    He wanted to turn Caraptaros into a Werewolf.


    But in order for him to do that, he needs to weaken Caraptaros greatly.


    One ingredient, that the System suggested, was a specific mutated snake''s venom¡ªbut that was suggested, before the Second Breath happened. Now that the world changed, with a lot of ninth-rank realm mutated animals roaming around, he tallied there would be other kinds of mutated snake that could weaken Caraptaros'' durability.


    Finding them, however, would be a problem for Rex as he has no time on his hands.


    Due to that, he remembered the incident between Calidora and Delta.


    "Hmm? What did I do?" Calidora asked, sitting on the edge of the bed and crossing her legs.


    Rex then replied, "Delta was hostile to you, but you tamed her easily"


    "Ah... that," She eventually nodded, understanding what Rex meant. "It''s easy to do, actually, I only need to hypnotize her by making her perceive me, as someone she trusts. It wasn''t me taming her. My eyes are quite useful, and it''s all thanks to you"


    Upon hearing this, Rex cleared his throat, "So, can you do it on other mutated animals?"


    "Not all, most of them don''t have someone they trust but I could try," Calidora replied.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Nodding his head, he then proceeds to ask her to find the mutated snake with a venom that has a weakening effect, not a lethal effect. Since Rex rarely asked her for anything Calidora, as expected, was excited to help him.


    ...


    Back to the present.


    Oblivious to what Evelyn was thinking, Rex nced his eyes around.


    He recalled that moment with Calidora because he could sense her blood energy nearby.


    It was the mutated animals she hypnotized.


    Even though she was weakened from having her blood energy sucked by the baby inside of her¡ªshe was still far, from being weak. I was hoping for Calidora to at least look around the Humming Damned Forest, but to think she was able to go even beyond the Chrono Hollow.


    Naturally, Rex was impressed by this.


    Shifting his focus back to the moment, the group eventually reached the rock formation.


    Climbing it was rather easy, the backside of the rock formation was not a steep slope.


    Upon reaching the top, Rex shoved Catherine forward.


    "Call for your friends," He instructed sternly. "Don''t even try anything, it''s useless"


    In response, Catherine nced at Rex with a malleable gaze, her golden eyes were pleading but she was met with Rex''s crimson, demanding gaze, that brooked no refusal. Having not a single choice other than this, she turned to the horizon, and began to helplessly channel her holy energy.


    Swish...


    Her form glowed and shimmered with a golden light, befitting the Angel she was.


    Rex watched the flow of her energy closely from behind.


    And surprisingly, he made an interesting observation as he gazed up at the clear bright sky.


    She was weak, but her energy doubled, almost tripled suddenly.


    Unlike Werewolves who drew power from the moon or the Undead who drew power from the surrounding death, Catherine seemed to draw power from the sky. On top of the energy that was inside her, she was supplied by more holy energying from the sky.


    Observing this, Rex realized that Angels would always have an advantage in fights.


    As long as the sky was above, they were empowered. Nighttime shouldn''t be a problem too.


    Rex squinted his eyes in response, as he came to the realization of why the Angels were said to be on par with the Demons in the ancient past and was also considered by many to be the stronger race. If they had empowerment, essentially at all times, it was natural for them to be a dominating force.


    Soon, the golden light concentrated around the halo behind Catherine''s head.


    Following that, a harp made entirely of golden energy manifested before her.


    Catherine cast onest pleading look at Rex, but his expression remained resolute. Sighing at the helpless situation¡ªshe sat down, on a golden chair, and began ying the harp. Her hair, long and zing golden fluttered as she yed, breezed by her energy.


    But despite her serious demeanor, Rex couldn''t hear a single note from her plucking fingers.


    Frowning, he thought that Catherine was messing around.


    As he was about to get angry, Evelyn grabbed his arm and stopped him, "Wait..."


    "Wait for what? I couldn''t hear anything" Rex replied in confusion.


    Even then, Evelyn kept her eyes glued onto Catherine, "I think it''s not for our ears"


    Rex paused when he heard this and turned back to Catherine, still ying the harp seriously.


    Itsted for a few minutes before she eventually stopped.


    "Eughh..." As soon as Catherine stopped ying, Mavenna could finally breathe again.


    Upon hearing this, Rex turned towards her and saw her pale, "What happened to you?"


    "An Angel, ying a harp, hello? I''m a Subus" Mavenna replied irritatedly.


    Since both Rex, and Evelyn were fixed on Catherine''s performance¡ªthey didn''t realize that Mavenna was suffering on the side. She had to cover her ears the whole length of the y. She wanted to go away, but the leash was not that long for her to go anywhere.


    <Notice: A Demon has a primordial instinct to be displeased by holy energy>


    Reading the notification, Rex nodded as he found it logical.


    Just like Catherine who didn''t like bad things, Mavenna also doesn''t like holy energy.


    "So, where are they?" Rex asked instantly as soon as Catherine was done.


    Upon hearing this, Catherine evaporated the golden harp and chair and turned towards Rex.


    "I don''t think they were around, I couldn''t reach them..." She uttered lightly.


    Looking at Catherine with probing eyes¡ªRex clicked his tongue in displeasure as he couldn''t tell whether she was lying, or not. Her fear of him was a potent smokescreen¡ªher heart was always pounding and her micro-expressions were also overshadowed.


    But instinctively, Rex felt that Catherine was lying.


    "Fine, let''s go further. We''ll try it in a different ce," Rex said before they moved again.


    After that¡ªthe group made numerous visit to high grounds and let Catherine y her song.


    Since it was the first failure to find the other Angels, Rex, and the others did not mind, it was not that any of them were expecting to meet the other Angels with one try. However¡ªas the failures grew in number, frustration began to surface.


    It was already gettingte, the sun was about to set, and there were still no results.


    Currently, the group is about a hundred miles away from the Chrono Hollow.


    Unlike the terrain, that was a wet grasnd before, they were now in the extreme terrain of a desert¡ªas far as the eyes could see. Catherine was ying the end of her mute song on the top floor of an abandoned cone-shaped castle.


    Evelyn and Mavenna worried that the castle might be ruled over by something.


    But fortunately, there was no ruler of this castle albeit there were a lot of mutated scorpions.


    As of this moment, Rex and Mavenna were holding them back.


    In order to let Catherine y her song undisturbed, both were kicking the mutated scorpions down the spiraling stairs, acting as a bulwark to the top floor. Evelyn, who was standing right behind Catherine, saw that her song had ended.


    "What about now, anything?" She asked.


    Upon hearing this, Catherine paused for a second before she stuttered, "N- No..."


    Evelyn frowned when she heard this, ''Usually¡ªshe always replied instantly out of Rex''s fear, but now there was a brief hesitation in her answer. She was being truthful until this moment, she''s definitely lying now''


    Suspicious, Evelyn stepped forward and held Catherine by her shoulder, "Tell me the truth,"


    "I''m here, and I could help you by persuading Rex to spare your friends. But in order for me to do that¡ªyou need to tell the truth. Did you find one of your friends?" She continued¡ªmaking use of soft persuasion.


    As opposed to telling the truth, Catherine shook her head, "No, I found nobody"


    She then nced over to Rex, who was mostly watching over Mavenna blocking the mutated scorpions and asionally swatting some that managed to go past her, "Don''t try to trick me¡ªIt''s you who would kill my friends if I found them"


    Hearing the sudden remarks, Evelyn was taken aback, "What makes you say that?"


    "Him..." Catherine pointed at Rex. "His presence is radiating with evil, but I don''t know, I can''t really picture him being dirty. He threatened me and seemed vicious¡ªbut I can''t picture him, dirtying himself with blood, he''s too grand to do that"


    Rex''s royal attires and knowing that he was the Emperor made Catherine think that.


    He threatens, but he wouldn''t stoop low enough to do the bad things himself.


    On the other hand, Catherine had seen many people like Evelyn, graceful but sadistic inside.


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn shook her head and smiled wryly, ''She really doesn''t know Rex...''


    Contrary to refuting Catherine''s words¡ªas that would be harder to do, Evelyn decided to go along with her, "You got me," She said, chuckling lightly. "You have a knack for sensing evil¡ª as expected of an Angel so let me be blunt... I''m getting impatient here,"


    Feeling the hot air turning cold, Catherine nced over to Evelyn and gasped.


    She was greeted by Evelyn''s eyes gleaming purple with malice.


    "I don''t care about your friends, our enemies are the Angel legion that came to our continent uninvited. But if you keep dragging this alone¡ªa few words from me and your Angels will be treated the same as the Angel legion.


    I don''t know the situation in your home continent¡ªbut here, we have the power, and all high-rank Supernatural races and also Humans would unite to take you down," Evelyn threatened, her tone dripping with evil intentions.


    "If I say so, they would be face-down against the earth by the end of this day" She added.


    Listening to this, Catherine gulped harshly, sweating at the threat.


    Biting her lower lip, feeling that Evelyn was being serious, she eventually yielded.


    Facing her golden harp again she plucked a couple of strings and turned to face Evelyn once again, "I called him already, he will be here in a few minutes if he rushes. Please, don''t punish him for trying to save his own race..."


    Cracking a smile, Evelyn nodded, "That would depend entirely on him,"


    Striding away, she went over to Rex and reported to him about the good news.


    Meanwhile, several miles from the castle where Rex and the others resided, a settlement of a few thousand desert Orc, thrived. Abination of multiple tribes, and their pale brown skin, burly bodies, and muscles marked them unmistakably as desert dwellers.


    Among them stood a man who seemed out of ce.


    From his stature alone, he was obviously not an Orc, but rather a Human instead.


    d in a simple white, and gold cloak with buzz-cut white hair¡ªhe had a beautiful levitating whitence, behind him. As of this moment¡ªhe was conversing amicably, with a desert Orc, but as they spoke, his eyes flickered, his eardrums catching a familiar note.


    ''Catherine...? Why is she here? And why is she calling me?'' the man pondered in confusion.


    Realizing that something must''ve happened¡ªhe nced to the side, his countenance, was sharpening with recognition. Standing up, he turned to the desert Orc, "I''m sorry my friend, but I fear this is where I say goodbye. Thank you for the information..."


    "Radiel-friend, no worry. Safe journey to you!" the desert Orc replied and waved his hand.


    Upon bidding his farewell, the man, Radiel pivoted to the note''s direction.


    Swoosh!


    With a simple shrug, a pair of astral wings materialized from his steel pauldrons, transforming into a physical form of white feathers. Making a powerful leap¡ªhe ascended into the sky like a bird, blitzing toward the source of the call.

 Chapter 1242: Clueless Angel

    Meanwhile in a ce where living beings feared to enter.


    It was once a dead in riddled with nothing as far as the eyes could see, but now, the terrain had changed into a dead volcanic in. mes andva could be seen spewing everywhere, scorching anything they touched and sshing onto the ground.


    No a lot of mutated animals could be seen here, in fact, there were hardly any.


    Even if there was one, it was heavily mutated to adapt to the terrain.


    Other mutated animals who couldn''t adapt were already scorched, their bones vaporized.


    Despite that being the case, there were creatures of gnarly and savage appearance standing right above the spewing mes, andva. All of them even cheered and rejoiced in delight as the mixture of deadly mes andva sted their bodies.


    Some were even gargling the mes andva as if it were nothing.


    Naturally, these creatures were Demons.


    Aside from havingplete immunity against fire, they are also empowered by it.


    Located not too far from these Demons, bathing in mes was a gate shaped like a Demon''s mouth¡ªleading to a magical and fiery underground canyon. A ce many considered as the gateway to Hell itself, the Demon Kingdom.


    Graah!!


    Roar!!


    Inside this demonic haven, mayhem reigned supreme.


    Demons of all forms and sizes fought each other in a brutal fashion¡ªboth onnd and in the sea ofva decorating the ce. Each floor within this inverted tower of chaos, mirrored the others, Demons running rampant, killing each other, and being revived again.


    Because of the Second Breath, the structure of the Demon Kingdom was damaged badly.


    It causes some floors to be connected with each other directly.


    Unlike what others thought, the Demons from each of the different floors were not at peace.


    Some could even say they hated each other to the point of instantly fighting at a glimpse.


    Now that some of the floors, were connected through cracks, made by the tectonic shifts of the Second Breath, the result was utter pandemonium, for the Demon Kingdom. All were like this except for the floors governed by a Sin.


    A charm from the Archdemon was enough to pacify the Demons in their presence.


    Likewise, the deepest floor near the Demonic Eye was in total harmony.


    Here, all kinds of Subi indulged in carnal pleasures¡ªtheir moans, echoing throughout the entire ce without a care in the world. Sensual sounds of kissing, smacking, and other kind of erotic sounds were prominent in this area.


    At the centery a massive bed where a Demoness, breathtakingly beautifuly.


    She was pleasuring herself and dozens of Subi simultaneously.


    Her tail, tongue, and every limb elongated and multiplied to meet their needs.


    Of course, this Demoness who was in the deepest part of the Demon territory was obviously Elder Tilrith herself. Despite the awakening of the other Elders, she had retained her position as the ruler of the new era Demon and was infatuated with her role.


    It was a dreame true for her to have this much power within her own race.


    Amidst this hedonistic scene, the former king of the Demon race, Saruth entered the room.


    He kept his head down, not daring to nce around despite the intoxicating pull of pleasure.


    Making his way across the massive, and spacious chamber, careful to avoid the writhing, and flirting naked Demonesses, and finally knelt before the bed at the center, "My Queen... I have brought you news needing your attention"


    Upon hearing this, Elder Tilrith straightened her back and nced at Saruth.


    "Can''t you see that I''m busy? Meet me in a year or so," She replied sharply and turned away.


    But Saruth bravely answered, "I''m afraid I can''t do that, my Queen"


    "Forgive me for my impudence, but I''ve received a grave report, something that you certainly want to know¡ªand address, as soon as possible," He added, before raising his gaze to meet with Elder Tilrith''s eyes. "Angels... the Angels survived the massacre¡ªand were now spotted in our continent"


    Boom!


    As soon as she heard this, Elder Tilrith''s aura exploded, surprising the other Subi.


    In the blink of an eye¡ªSaruth''s eyes widened, as an extremely dense purple demonic energy swirled around him, and seized his body, gripping him tightly. He was then lifted off the floor, his bones breaking with disturbing cracking sounds under the immense pressure.


    He groaned in pain, trying his best to endure this situation.


    Elder Tilrith, indifferent to his pain, brought him closer to her with a pull from her hand.


    "What did you say...?" She asked, her tone now dripping with malice.


    Unlike her usual casual and sensual demeanor as Sin of Lust''s bearer, she became extremely cold¡ªand sadistic, at the sheer mention of the Angels. Saruth gasped in agony, as he forced out the words, "It''s true, my Queen, the Angels somehow survived!"


    Finding that Saruth was not ying around, Elder Tilrith''s expression darkens.


    Demons are the bearer of evil, while the Angels are the bearer of good.


    Naturally, their difference in nature made them enemies, it was an inevitable condition.


    Brak!


    Elder Tilrith let go of Saruth, gazed at him intently, andmanded, "Prepare the army,"


    "Seems like I''ll have to be the one to finish the Ancient Humans'' ipetence" She added.


    ...


    Back to the desert.


    Even though it was confusing that Catherine was here when she was stationed very far from his location, Radiel made his way toward the direction of the note, as it was not that far. Both curious and alert, he pped his wings harder to reach the location faster.


    However, through the entire distance, his mind was filled with more confusion.


    ''If she wanted to meet up to say something, she could''ve met with Eryndor...'' He pondered.


    Unlike him, Eryndor was much closer to Catherine''s stationed location than him.


    Additionally¡ªthey were also connected with Eryndor and could talk to him using telepathy.


    Regardless of the questions swirling inside his head, Radiel descended to a spot in the harsh desert and saw a castle¡ªelevated bynd, in the middle of the barrenndscape. Retracting his wings, he approached the castle on foot, scanning his surroundings warily.


    He checked for any peculiarities with his eyes and foreign energy in the area.


    Skeptical of the situation, he knew caution was necessary.


    ''A lot of mutated animals here, their auras are blocking my senses,'' He frowned worriedly.


    Nearing the castle, Radiel took an abrupt stop and gazed up at the castle.


    Focusing on the top of the castle¡ªhis eyes glowed, as he could see Catherine''s energy, wasing from the top-most floor. But then, he also sensed another energy beside hers. At the sight of that foreign energy, his frown deepened.


    Swish!


    With a flick of his hand, his whitence manifested from pure holy energy.


    Recognizing the energy belonged to a Demon, he was anticipating a fight and summoned his weapon. His suspicions were confirmed, ''She got caught, and was held hostage, by a Demon and forced to call me... I need to save her''


    ncing around, his eyes glowed golden as he peered through the ground.


    He then nodded to himself, ''I need to bring the fight outside''


    Kneeling, Radiel ced his hand on the sandy ground, with his holy energy channeled, as he left behind a glowing mark that quickly dimmed before he headed to the castle. It didn''t take long for him to reach the top.


    At the center of the castle was a spacious room with stairs spiraling to the very top.


    Radiel only needs to ascend the stairs to reach the top floor.


    Upon managing to reach the top¡ªhis expression tightened and his gaze sharpened when he saw Catherine standing with a troubled expression against the wall. He clenched his weapon tightly as he shifted his gaze to the side.


    Beside her was a Demoness, sitting on the window, her hair fluttering from the rushing wind.


    From the looks of it, she was a Subus.


    Mavenna lounged casually, her eyes gazing at Radielzily as she didn''t want to be there.


    "No point in asking, right?" Radiel asked with a fixed tone.


    In response, Mavenna remained silent and kept gazing at him in the eyes.


    Knowing that there was negotiating with a Demoness, Radiel''s eyes narrowed as he decided to make the first move. In a sh¡ªhe garnered his holy energy to the tip of hisnce with an expert''s precision, "Holy Spell, Judgment of Light!"


    At the chant of the spell, the holy energy concentrated and sharpened the tip of thence.


    Radiel then hurled thence towards Mavenna with a swift motion.


    Swoosh!


    It whistled through the air like a canon, slicing through the wind resistance with ease.


    But Mavenna, expecting the attack, moved even faster, pulling out her whip cloaked with her demonic energy and entangling thence''s entire body, redirecting its trajectory. Because of her defensive move, thence crashed and embedded into the ceiling.


    Seeing this, Radiel reached out his hand, calling back hisnce.


    He then grabbed the positioned the glowingnce right beside his face¡ªwith his other hand stretched outward. Seething with power¡ªhe was ready to make his next move, and save his troubledrade.


    But as he prepared to strike, his body abruptly froze.


    "Stop! Don''t retaliate, Radiel! You can''t win against them!" Catherine eximed warningly.


    Upon hearing this, Radiel frowned, "Them...?"


    Shaking his head and refocusing on the fight¡ªRadiel emitted even more murderous intent as his eyes peered into Mavenna''s soul, "Not only did you take her hostage¡ªbut you also mind-controlled her! This is unforgivable! Vile Demon, I will cleanse your filthy soul!"


    "Origin Holy Spell," He chanted, his energy exploded and cracked the walls. "Evil''s End!"


    Swoosh!


    Just then, Mavenna''s expression for the first time wavered.


    Even though she doesn''t like to fight at the frontline, she knows the spell Radiel is using now.


    No Demons would not know the spell Evil''s End.


    As she moved to dodge the initial phase of the Evil''s End spell¡ªMavenna moaned in pain, as a sharp sting infiltrated her left foot. Looking down, she saw golden energy jutting out of the ground,tching onto her.


    Stopping at nothing, the golden energy quickly expanded from her foot to her thigh.


    It didn''t take long before her entire body was submerged in a cascade of light.


    Desperately, she tried to break free, but the power of the spell was utterly overwhelming.


    Her attempts to use brute force, overcharging her demonic energy proved futile, and all other spells were rendered¡ªineffective. Even though she knew she could break out, using some of her stronger spells, shecked the time to cast them.


    Radiel was already dashing towards her, about tond the final blow to end her.


    "M- Master, help!" Mavenna eventually shouted.


    Frustration and panic filled her eyes as she looked at thence''s tip with extreme fear.


    Even though the shout made Radiel uneasy¡ªhe couldn''t sense anyone nearby so he thought this was nothing but a desperate fluke. Pulling hisnce back, he thrust it forward with power¡ªaiming to pierce Mavenna''s heart.


    Just then, however, his eyes widenedpletely when he saw a shadownded before him.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ng!


    As the impact of energy receded, Radiel raised his gaze to look ahead.


    His eyes widened even more in surprise when he saw a figure managed to stop his attack by pinching the tip of hisnce as if it was nothing. Gritting his teeth, Radiel tried to push but he couldn''t budge the figure no matter what.


    Putting more strength only caused his arms to tremble, nothing more.


    Not only was the figure able to bypass his senses, but there was also a wide gap in power.


    From their current strength struggle alone, Radiel knew that the figure was strong.


    It took an incredible amount of strength to block his attack by pinching the tip of hisnce¡ª and also retaining the grip on thence as he pushed harder. Just from this exchange alone, it was clear that the figure was way stronger than him.


    "Who are you? Are you a Demon too...?" Radiel asked, ring at the figure fearlessly.


    He was not going to give up to try and save Catherine.


    Upon hearing this, the figure grinned devilishly at him, revealing his sharp canine teeth.


    "Unfortunately for you, I''m much worse..." He replied menacingly.

 Chapter 1243: An Angels Full Power (1)

    Radiel pushed forward, desperate to hit Mavenna with his spell, but his efforts were in vain.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    He couldn''t budge from his spot.


    Both of his arms were trembling hard with both muscles and veins bulging with strength, but there was absolutely no chance that he could overpower Rex''s grip. Realizing that sheer fact¡ªhe decided to pull hisnce back and leap away.


    In this position, he wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    His best chance of actually doing something was to restart the battle, back to square one.


    nk!


    Despite his strong pull, Radiel gritted his teeth and turned to look at Rex again.


    ''I can''t push through him, and I also can''t pull my weapon, I''m stuck!'' He thought in vexation.


    Once again, he failed to retrieve hisnce from Rex''s pinch.


    Unprepared for such a formidable opponent, much stronger than him, he had no other choice but to abandon his weapon¡ªand leaped back. His feet slid across the sandy stone ground of the castle,ing to a halt near the staircase.


    Raising his gaze, Radiel saw Rex remain standing in ce with the same wicked grin.


    ''He''s not a Demon¡ªthen is he a Human? He must''ve had that Demoness as his ve,'' Gazing at Rex intently, Radiel began assessing his appearance. ''But I thought the Humans are not, as they used to be anymore...''


    Appearance-wise, Rex looked like a Human, but there was something off about him.


    Radiel couldn''t tell what, but Rex somewhat also looked inhuman.


    ''The Evil''s End spell is a spell made to counter Demons, entirely¡ªthey wouldn''t be able to be revived if they got killed by that spell, but the work of the spell, is not that simple,'' He shifted his gaze to look at Rex''s fingers¡ªfinding them unscathed. ''It''s a holy spell that utilizes evil or bad karma as punishment.


    Since the Demons were intrinsically evil, this spell is effective, but this person... he''s unscathed''


    Despite the spell being made for Demons, it would also punish those who are evil.


    From a nce, Radiel could feel evilness radiating from Rex.


    It should work on him, but it didn''t.


    Such a thing was impossible, and he sweat at the thought of the possible strength Rex had.


    Darting his eyes left and right¡ªRadiel could also see that alongside Rex and Mavenna, there was also another one, who appeared out of nowhere. Each one of them looked strong, much stronger than anyone he encountered on this continent.


    Radiel was in a tight position, but he didn''t want to leave Catherine with these people.


    "Who are you? And what do you want?" He eventually asked demandingly.


    Upon hearing this, Rex paused for a second as he had some thoughts inside his mind.


    I wanted to ask if he knew anything about the Angel Legion''s intention to confirm Catherine''s answer, but I''m curious, what was that spell he used just now...? An Origin Holy Spell? Was he really able to use an Origin-rank spell despite his meager power? Or did he borrow that spell?


    <Notice: the user''s bad karma was being tampered with by a foreign power!>


    <Dispelling the foreign power...>


    <Completed!>


    As he blocked Radiel''s attack from earlier, this series of notifications appeared.


    It seemed like the System intervened the spell somehow incited the System''s intervention.


    Because of that sudden event, Rex became curious about Radiel''s extent of power.


    Since this was his first time fighting a proper Angel, who didn''t instantly give up like the way Catherine did¡ªhe wanted to keep this going and see what other powers an Angel has¡ªRex might find other interesting powers.


    Let''s call it a warm-up before confronting the Angel Legion.


    Focusing back on Radiel, his grin widened. Now... What should I do to make him go all out?


    "Me? I don''t have anything I want from this, in particr..." Rex mused nonchntly¡ªmaking his way over to Catherine. "But now that I think about it, I think I want to finish my collection. I heard the Ancient Humans had many ves. I was not particrly invested in having ves but that Demoness changed my mind..."


    As he said that, Rex wrapped his arm over Catherine''s shoulder, smiling dauntingly at Radiel.


    Upon hearing this, Catherine''s expression paled, "E- Eh...? Pardon?"


    It was not mentioned directly, but from the questions Rex asked, Catherine got the gist that he was particrly interested in the Angel Legion. He was hostile towards the Angel Legion and might be a great ally for the rebellion forces.


    Currently, Rex was searching for the other Angels to make sure Catherine was not lying.


    Despite not wanting the others to get into this, Catherine thought of this as a possibility.


    Had Rex formed some trust in her words, that''s the first step to make Rex an ally.


    But she was not expecting it to turn out this way at all.


    On the other hand, Radiel''s blood began to rush faster when he heard this, his entire body from head to toe was trembling in anger. shes of the ancient past appeared in his mind, and he was bing angrier with each passing second.


    Seeing this, Rex savagely pulled Catherine closer and tapped her head condescendingly.


    "I heard there weren''t many Angels left¡ªa lot of you weaklings were ughtered in the past," Rex continued¡ªinstigating Radiel even further. "then doesn''t that mean she''s a rare item? I''m probably the only one who has an Angel as a ve right now, lucky me"


    At Rex''s vile words, treating Catherine, an Angel, as an object just like the Ancient Humans did in the past¡ªthest straw of sanity in Radiel''s mind snapped. Hs heart pounded with a final, powerful beat before adrenaline and holy energy surged through him.


    His eyes bulged with anger as he red at Rex.


    "Vile being! I''ll do the world a favor by vanquishing you!"


    Swoosh!


    Unleashing a violent shout, a pair of wings sprouted from Radiel''s back, ring to the sides.


    Not wasting a single second, he dashed at Rex with blinding speed.


    Despite being an Angel, a holy being of good, his gaze was dripping with murderous intent.


    Before Catherine could react, and stop Radiel from doing what he was doing right now, he was already before her¡ªhis glowing brilliantly fist, heading toward Rex''s face. Despite the sudden increase in strength, Rex still caught the punch effortlessly.


    Bam!


    Anticipating this, Radiel expertly twisted his hand and gripped Rex''s arm firmly.


    <Notice: The White Feather teleportation mark has been branded on the user!>


    Upon doing that, Radiel''s wings red, shooting a feather each at both Evelyn and Mavenna.


    It flew like a bullet, hitting both of them on their arm.


    Looking down at their arms, both saw a glowing white feather mark, also branded on them.


    As he sessfully did what he intended to do¡ªhis resolute eyes turned towards Catherine, who was still processing, what had happened, "Run! I''ll buy you time to escape! Don''t worry, I''ll catch up to youter!"


    In an instant after that, the four of them turned into energy, disappearing from the scene.


    From Rex''s point of view, his vision was suddenly assaulted by a bright light.


    He was blinded for a second but remainedpletely calm.


    Momentster, the scene came back to him again, and he was now outside in the desert.


    Scanning the surroundings, he realized that he was now right outside the castle.


    Feeling concentrated energy from below, Rex looked down and saw a glowing white mark, the exact same one, Radiel had branded on him earlier. I was not expecting him to do this, and I was worried he might bring us far, but that was not the case. It was a short-distance teleportation spell.


    Rex nced to the side and saw Radiel standing stiffly, his energy swirling around violently.


    I assumed teleporting three people at once was also hard for him to do.


    On the other side¡ªEvelyn, who was observing the exchange between Rex and Radiel from a safe distance shook her head and sighed. She pped the dust off of her clothes before she gazed back ahead.


    Mavenna on the side also fixed ahead, "Finish him already, why y with his food?"


    "He''s not ying with his food," Evelyn replied.


    She already knew what Rex was doing from the start.


    It was clear, at least for her that he was trying to make Radiel angry for some reason.


    "What is he trying to aplish with this...?" She mused to herself.


    Rex, retaining his leisurely demeanor, headed over and stopped a distance away from Radiel.


    He held his chin high, taunting Radiel even further.


    "Because of people like you, my race has averted from the path of the Great Light," Radiel, in a wrathful state, muttered whisperingly. "Had you not followed your inner darkness like some animals, my race... the Angel race would still retain its light"


    Upon hearing this, Rex tilted his head undisturbed, "So, what are you going to do about it?"


    "I''m standing right here, still alive and well" He added condescendingly.


    Eventually¡ªRadiel raised his eyes to look into Rex''s eyes, his wrathful re had transformed into a cold and calm gaze. Not responding with words, his eyes began to glow, and suddenly a whistling, rampaging sound of wind arose from afar, pulling Rex''s attention.


    Looking to the source of the sound, Rex saw a powerful sandstorm barreling towards them.


    An event clearly orchestrated by Radiel from the looks of it.


    Hmm...? An Angel controlling a sandstorm? No, I don''t think that''s the case.


    Reaching his hand to the side, Rex summoned Devo, who instantly created a ck lightning field to protect both Evelyn, and Mavenna. Devo managed to finish the field right before the sandstorm reached them.


    Swoosh!


    Pheew~


    Instantly, the sandstorm assaulted the senses with its irritating windy sound.


    But Rex stood rooted, undisturbed by the storm that could shatter rocs and lift buildings.


    As he fixed his eyes on Radiel again¡ªcurious as to what he was nning to do since it didn''t seem like an attempt to escape¡ªRadiel began to p his wings, and ascend from the ground in a slow manner, his eyes glowing with bright white energy, determined to take Rex down.


    "I''ll teach your prideful self," He said raspingly. "Picking a fight with an Angel is a mistake!"


    Upon saying that, Radiel pped his wings, propelling him backward.


    He was submerged in the swirling mass of the sandstorm, only his glowing eyes visible until he vanished entirely. Finding that Radiel''s trace of energy, disappeared, Rex frowned, "Stick close to me, don''t get too far away" He said to the others.


    Even though turning into his Werewolf form would help him locate Radiel, he didn''t do that.


    If I do that, where would the fun be? I wanted to see what he was capable of.


    Coming from the side, Evelyn asked lightly, "He disappeared, can you locate him?"


    "Normally, I wouldn''t be able to locate him unless, I take this seriously," Rex muttered, both of his eyes darting left and right. "But he knows how strong I am, he''s only acting tough, he was scared inside, and that''s not a good thing. If you ever faced me¡ªEvelyn... do not be afraid or you will lose"


    Listening to this, Evelyn hits him on his shoulder, "Do you really have to say it like that?"


    "I''m just saying," Rex replied, chuckling lightly.


    Blitz!


    Just then, however, Rex''s right hand began to crack with powerful sizzles of ck lightning.


    He controlled his spirit energy and created a ck lighting javelin.


    Even though the powerful sandstorm, obscured his senses¡ªRex had other means to locate his enemies. One of them was the bleak energy radiating from a fearful foe, allowing him to have a predatory sense to anyone who acted like prey regardless of the situation.


    Grinning lightly, his eyes flickered with vicious lightning streaks as he gripped the javelin.


    In one fluid motion, he turned abruptly and gazed to his behind.


    Peering through the thick sandstorm, he hurled the javelin with great strength and precision.


    Swoosh!


    Blitz!


    Cutting through the wind easily, the javelin crackled fiercely, as it pierced through the dense sandstorm like a wheezing cannonball. On the other side, Radiel, hiding within the storm and preparing his next move widened his eyes.


    His eyes saw a blitz of lightning speeding toward him, faster than his perception.


    Before he could react, his head was yanked back violently.


    As if Rex could see through the sandstorm, the ck lighting javelin struck, stabbing through Radiel''s forehead, and propelling him backward. Seeing that he hit his mark¡ªRex''s smile was stretching wider.

 Chapter 1244: An Angels Full Power (2)

    Evelyn was annoyed by Rex''sment, she didn''t want to ponder about going against him.


    It was already bad enough when he lost control, and she didn''t want it to happen again.


    Nevertheless, her eyes scanned the surroundings with concern.


    Her concern came from the violent sandstorm being able to disrupt their senses¡ªand since they were at the heart of the storm, the disruption was at its highest. Rex did tell her earlier, that he could sense Radiel, but she couldn''t understand how he did that.


    Currently, she''s trying to expand her senses, but she couldn''t find even a trace of Radiel.


    But then, out of nowhere, she saw Rex make an abrupt turn.


    A ck lightning javelin appeared in his hand, condensed, and wlessly made, the product of his extreme mastery over his lightning element. Smirking deviously¡ªRex''s eyes glistened as if he could peer through the sandstorm and throw the lightning javelin.


    Blitz!


    Crack!


    It happened very fast, and Evelyn and also Mavenna couldn''t react to what was happening.


    However, seeing Rex''s smile stretching wider, the two turned around curiously.


    Only then that they see a hole through the sandstorm leading to Radiel who was struck by a powerful force, propelling him backward. Located at the center of his forehead was the very ck lightning javelin Rex threw earlier.


    "Woaah! Bullseye!" Mavenna eximed in amazement, pping both of her hands.


    Simrly, Evelyn was also surprised at the sight.


    She felt pity for Radiel, he was barking to kill Rex earlier but got defeated instantly instead.


    But then again¡ªEvelyn knew the full extent of Rex''s power, she witnessed it in the fight, with the Fifthborn so this was expected. Realizing what had happened, Evelyn nced at Rex and asked, "Rex, why did you kill him? What about Catherine?"


    "Don''t worry," Rex assured nonchntly. "he''s not dead"


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn was confused as Radiel''s head was impaled viciously.


    He most certainly died from that attack.


    Mavenna, knowing what Evelyn was thinking, added, "He''s an Angel, remember?"


    "He wouldn''t die that easily" She gazed back to Radiel in the distance.


    Not knowing anything much about the Angel race, Evelyn frowned, she saw the arcs of blood squirting out of Radiel''s head, so she assumed that he could die the same way¡ªas any other ordinary living being.


    Realizing that Evelyn was at a total loss, Mavenna exined, "An Angel has two lives,"


    "One is their actual life while the other is a gift from their Origin. Like the Demons, the Angels also couldn''t die from a normal fatal wound, as every time they died from a fatal wound, their soul would be saved by the Great Light, and be reincarnated to their designated cherubim, in their Heavens" She continued, helping Evelyn understands.


    Unlike Evelyn, Rex already knew about this.


    Mavenna exined to Evelyn a process called Light Reincarnation.


    He had the System to ask for information, which is why he dared to do this to Radiel.


    From the System, he learned that Demons, when they were rebirthed from death had a time period where they lost all memories and were extremely hostile. It was the only drawback of being killed.


    On the other hand, Angels also had a drawback from being reincarnated.


    As opposed to bing mad like the Demons, the Angels became weaker instead.


    Inside the Angels'' heavens, there were numerous types of empty cherubim, where the killed Angels could reincarnate too¡ªand with each death, the cherubim they could reincarnate to, would be a weaker version than thest.


    Eventually, they would suffer permanent death from being too weak to be reincarnated.


    Because of that, the Angels'' wings were created to help them avoid death.


    An Angel''s wings were ayer to their death so essentially, a normal Angel has three lives so Radiel should be fine, he has his wings so there are two more lives to go until he''s sent back to their Heaven.


    I haven''t asked my questions, killing him would be foolish of me.


    Just as she was told, Evelyn saw Radiel''s corpse twitch.


    Despite having his forehead, still impaled by the ck lighting javelin, Radiel slowly reached out his hand, grabbed the javelin risking being electrocuted, and eerily pulled it out from his forehead.


    He tossed it aside and sat up with one fluid motion.


    Slowly, the wound on his forehead was patched up by a brilliant light until it disappeared.


    Both of his winds lose their radiance as he slowlyes to his senses.


    Gritting his teeth upon realizing what had happened, he raised his gaze and saw Rex still had his smile stered on his lips, mockingly. Even though the sandstorm, should''ve been able to tamper with his senses, Rex found and killed him from afar.


    Despite being aware of their difference, this made it starkly obvious.


    Looking over his shoulder, Radiel sensed that Catherine was still unfortunately nearby.


    Having no other choice but to continue to fight, Radie''s entire body burst with excessive holy energy, before he dramatically, mmed both his hands to the ground¡ªlighting up the earth, from within.


    Crack!


    Swoosh!


    Fiercely, the ground cracked, emitting a brilliant light that spread toward Rex and the others.


    Responding to this light, the sandstorm intensified.


    "Just how did he create this sandstorm though?" Mavenna mused lightly.


    Not going to let the radiant lighte near, Devo made his move, piercing both of his hands into the earth and charged ck lightning to block the iing light. A spectacr sh of energies happened after that, blinding them all.


    Upon regaining back his vision, Rex looked around, sensing something was amiss.


    Before long, he frowned when he heard stabbing stepsing from all around them.


    Rex could tell that they were the footsteps of mutated animals, or they seemed to be, and the familiarity of the sound made him expect the mutated animals creating these stabbing sounds to be some type of arachnids.


    And as expected, emerging from the cover of the sandstorm were mutated scorpions.


    Each one of them was bigger than the ones he met in the castle.


    Compared to the ones he met before, the mutated scorpions here were, as massive as a fully grown elephant¡ªmaking Rex, and the others look tiny. "Ah... so that''s how he summoned the sandstorm, I should''ve known," Mavennamented from the side.


    Despite the menacing appearance of these mutated scorpions, Mavenna was not worried.


    She was floating in a nonchnt manner as Rex would take care of these creatures easily.


    Being forced to fight the mutated scorpions, from earlier¡ªshe reeled over the thought of her, bing a spectator on the side instead of the one fighting, "I''ll be cheering on you, Master! Beat these stupid creatures"


    Upon hearing this, Rex''s expression twitched.


    Mavenna was having too much fun calling him master in front of Evelyn.


    Focusing back on the situation, Rex swept his gaze and scanned the mutated scorpions.


    ...


    <Green Bone-tailed Scorpion>


    Race: Mutated Arachnids - Desert Armored Scorpion


    Status: Controlled


    Power: Ninth-rank realm (Peak) - Green Shade Venom


    Mental: 11,230


    Strength: 198,000


    Agility: 291,500


    Endurance: 373,000


    Intelligence: 41,000


    Danger Zone: Stinger and ws.


    ...


    So that''s what he meant.


    Rex looked at the status window of the iing mutated scorpions and found a particr interest in their status section. Seems like these mutated scorpions are being controlled by Radiel himself, which exins the sandstorm.


    It was not Radiel himself who summoned the sandstorm.


    He controlled the mutated scorpions and used their abilities to summon the sandstorm.


    "So an Angel also has powers to mind control other beings, this is good to know," Rex mused inwardly, taking note of this great finding. He would need to be careful of his surroundings, if Angels could do something like this. "But this is perfect to see my new skill..."


    "I don''t think Radiel has anything more to offer," He added, his eyes shing with a red light.


    From a nce, there were dozens of mutated scorpions around and counting.


    More of them were crawling out of the ground, emerging from their hibernation and all of the mutated scorpions were at the peak of the ninth-rank realm. Such a sight proved how crazily dangerous the ces after the Second Breath were, if a bunch of ninth-rank realm creatures could swarm them at any given moment.


    But this situation was not a problem for Rex.


    Instead, he took this as a chance to use the new skill that he learned recently.


    Deciding to end this battle as he had seen enough, Rex nted his feet firmly into the earth, ring his chest, as he began to half-transform into his Werewolf form. His horns¡ªpredatory eyes, and canines emerged, while he garnered every ounce of moonlight energy within him.


    "Echo of Night Spirits..."


    Swoosh!


    A thickyer of silvery energy formed above his skin.


    It converged from every corner of his entire body to his mouth.


    Simultaneously¡ªhe took a deep breath, charging his mouth with the dense¡ªsparkling silver energy, bringing the blessing of the moon to the light. Mavenna watched in confusion as the mutated scorpions approached¡ªbut Evelyn, sensing the moonlight energy being pulled, into Rex''s mouth, understood he was preparing an attack.


    In the next instant, Rex''s eyes sparkled as he unleashed a devastating roar.


    ROARR!!


    Crash!


    His powerful roar created a moonlight shockwave that expanded rapidly to the surroundings.


    Even though the shockwave merely irritated Evelyn''s and Mavenna''s ears¡ªit wasn''t the case for the scorpions, it was very lethal instead. All parts of their solid exoskeletons cracked, and shattered, their bodies ripped to shreds down to theirst flesh.


    Moreover, the shockwave was strong enough to disperse the sandstorm entirely.


    It vanished in an instant, overpowered by Rex''s new skill.


    As the sandstorm dispersedpletely, Radiel came into view, he was able to shield himself with his wings and cast a protection spell, but he still suffered the same fate, as the mutated scorpions.


    His spell shattered upon impact, and his eardrums shattered instantly.


    Gritting his teeth¡ªhe watched in horror, as the feathers on his wings were being peeled the same as the skin on his arms and legs, exposing bones in some ces. Rex''s moonlight roar was too strong, leaving nothing but devastation in its wake.


    Upon the end of the devastation, Evelyn recovered, "What was that? It''s so strong"


    "Do you like it? I learned it from an annoying bird," Rex replied.


    On the other hand¡ªMavenna, also pped her hands excitedly, seeing all of the scorpions were killed, from that attack. But then¡ªher eyes caught sight of Radiel in the distance, still breathing despite being mortally wounded.


    "It''s strong alright, but not strong enough it seemed," Mavennamented.


    She nudged her chin towards Radiel''s direction, informing the others that he was still alive.


    Rex''s smile turned into a grin, "Not strong enough? It was not done though,"


    As soon as Evelyn and Mavenna heard that, their eyes were drawn to the surroundings.


    Both of them saw the shattered remnants of the mutated scorpions were now sizzling with a silvery hue and before long, began to emanate moonlight energy. Instead of dissipating¡ªthe moonlight energy intensified, bursting upwards and covering the sky with a silver influence.


    It summoned a silver fog that looked like clouds above them.


    Shiing!


    Awe-struck by the sight, they soon noticed a silver star beginning to form within the fog.


    It was formed from the concentration of moonlight energying from the carcasses.


    Not long after, a second one appeared, glowing with intense energy.


    Crash!


    Just as thest bit of the moonlight energy was absorbed by the silver fog, both of the stars shattered. A growling sound suddenly erupted¡ªfrom within the silver fog. Both of them then had their pupils dted when something within the silver fog gazed back at them.


    Meanwhile, Radiel gasped for breath.


    He was suffering from excruciating pain across his whole body.


    Not only that, but he became deaf from the earlier attack, and blood was oozing out of him.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Even though he was channeling his holy energy within him, rotating it fiercely to heal himself, the rate of his recovery, was minuscule. His wounds were too severe to be healed fast. As he slowly recovered and looked through a blurry vision ahead, he choked in surprise.


    He saw a surprising sight that made him shiver.


    Grr...


    "Still alive? I guess you''re not as weak as I thought you would be..."

 Chapter 1245: Unexpected Ambush

    Radiel felt his breath was stuck in his throat at the sight before him.


    Upon raising his gaze to see the situation, he was instead greeted by Rex who was standing toweringly, looking down at him mightily, as he had thwarted Radiel''s attempt easily. But the sight that shocked Radiel was not Rex, but the two creatures beside him.


    Grr...


    Appearing out of nowhere, Radiel saw two wolf-like creatures poised beside Rex.


    Like loyal pets, these two creatures waited patiently for Rex''s orders.


    Both have their crimson eyes, like rubies forged from the world''s malicebined, fixed onto him, growling in a low but heavy tone. These creatures were massive in size, evenrger than the mutated scorpions earlier, their enormous forms rippling with menace.


    Moonlight energy, the pure essence from the moon crafted their bodies.


    Due to the energy''s nature and influence, these creatures looked like silver shadows, making them look otherworldly and terrifying. Long tongues dropped from their panting mouths as if savoring Radiel''s taste from the air.


    From their appearance alone, Radiel felt a shiver run down his spine.


    He couldn''t bepared to these wolf creatures.


    On the other hand, Rex was also marveling at the two wolf creatures inside.


    It was his new skill gained from devouring the mutated falcon, the Echo of Night Spirits skill.


    ...


    <Echo of Night Spirits>


    Rank: Legendary (Tenth-rank)


    Mastery: Low


    Description: An area skill that allows the user to make a summoning ritual to summon beasts from the Silver Deity Penitentiary through a vicious roar. All offerings after the roar would be calcted, and the Silver Deity Penitentiary would respond by sending an appropriate beast depending on, the offerings. There are three levels, of the Silver Deity Penitentiary.


    Having a high mastery would increase the number of summoned beasts and unlock their powers.


    ...


    Initially, the skill the System favored from the mutated falcon was the Echo of the Sky skill.


    An area skill, unleashing an enhanced roar that could dull the senses.


    Since the mutated falcon likes to attack from above with its extreme speed in flight¡ªit was a perfect skill for it in order to prohibit its target from dodging its dive. But Rex was not entirely satisfied with that kind of skill thus he used his remaining Skill Upgrades to upgrade it.


    Now, that Echo of the Sky skill has evolved into the Echo of Night Spirits skill.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    An area skill that scaled depending on his intelligence stat¡ªhaving the same exact effect as the Echo of the Sky skill but has an additional utility of summoning powerful beasts from the Silver Deity Penitentiary.


    Rex was eager to try this skill out, and the skill didn''t disappoint.


    It was extremely strong.


    <Offering calction has beenpleted: First Seal!>


    <The Silver Deity Penitentiary was pleased and responded to the user''s call!>


    <Summoned prisoner: the Eclipse Terrors>


    Using the killed mutated scorpions as sacrifices, the umted offerings amounted to the Silver Divine Penitentiary to summon the Eclipse Terror, which were these two wolf creatures beside Rex right now.


    ncing over to them, Rex scanned their stats.


    ...


    <Amberis>


    Race: Eclipse Demi-Goddess


    Power: Pseudo Tenth-rank Realm - Prisoner of the Storm


    Status: Restricted (Low-mastery)


    Mental: -


    Strength: 644,000


    Agility: 891,000


    Endurance: 217,000


    Intelligence: -


    Danger Zone: ¡Þ


    <Nimborn>


    Race: Eclipse Demi-God


    Power: Pseudo Tenth-rank Realm - Prisoner of the Harvest


    Status: Restricted (Low-mastery)


    Mental: -


    Strength: 201,000


    Agility: 582,000


    Endurance: 857,000


    Intelligence: -


    Danger Zone: ¡Þ


    ...


    Expecting them to be quite strong judging from their auras, Rex was startled by their stats as they were beyond his expectations. Considering that his mastery was still low¡ªRex was only expecting the summoned beast to be around the eighth or possibly the tenth-rank realm.


    But to think that these two wolf creatures were this strong was unexpected.


    From the distribution of stats, it was quite clear that they were focused on different things.


    Nimborn was the defender while Amberis was the attacker.


    Rex felt excitement bubbling inside of him as his new skill was extremely good.


    I was annoyed by that stupid Lunar Bee but it''s all worth it.


    Having beenining about that Lunar Bee who only knows how to run, Rex felt that his pursuit of that Lunar Bee was worth it since he managed to devour this skill. He would most certainly be thanking that Lunar Beeter on for this.


    As he calmed himself down, he had a lot of questions about these two wolf creatures.


    Despite wanting to ask the System immediately about them¡ªRex decided to postpone that desire and focus on the moment first, he still needs to deal with Radiel. Waving his hand, hemanded Amberis.


    Responding to hismand, Nimborn stretches his long tail and splits it into two.


    He used both tails to grab ahold of Radiel''s wrists and lifted him up.


    Radiel struggled to break free but there was no chance, he couldn''t resist Amberis'' grip.


    "I will dedicate my countless lives in pursuit of your death, vile monster!" Radiel barked¡ªhis neck was bulging with veins. "Even if you kill me at this moment, know that I wille back and bring the wrath of justice to you!"


    "Go on, kill me! Do it you monster!" He added angrily.


    Seeing that Radiel was still defiant, Rex smiled, "Still vigorous, I see. No matter..."


    "Let''s up the stake, shall we?" He added, showing his ck steel ws.


    Knowing that Radiel has three lives, Rex decides to kill him one more time so that he is down to one life, and see how he acts then. But as his steel ws burn with power, and are poised to strike Radiel dead for the second time, he abruptly stops at a shout.


    "Don''t kill him!"


    Upon hearing this, Rex nced over to the side and saw Catherine sprinting towards him.


    She was stered with concern and panic, which was rather odd.


    "Why is she panicking like that? He''ll not die permanently even if I kill him now," Rex mused.


    It was weird for Catherine to be as concerned as she was right now.


    "Just stop ying around¡ªyou didn''te here to torture them," Evelyn suddenly said from behind, pulling Rex''s attention to her. She then turned to Radiel, "Don''t get so worked up like that, he didn''t mean what he said. He''s not actually going to make Catherine a ve, he only wants to know what an Angel is capable of"


    Radiel was caught off guard by this, he was not expecting this to y out like this.


    But still, he gritted his teeth, "Then how did you get Catherine?!"


    "Catherine trespassed into the Tigerman Kingdom, and she was captured there for the fault of kidnapping and tampering with her victims'' minds. A new power governed this continent, the Tigerman Kingdom is under that new power¡ªand you''re currently fighting with the ruler of that new power" Evelyn exined, convincing Radiel to stop.


    Upon hearing this, Radiel turned to look at Rex and realized why he was so strong.


    Just then, his eyes widened, "Are... Are you the one who killed the Executor?"


    Crash!


    Out of nowhere¡ªbefore Rex could answer Radiel''s question, a resounding explosion erupted beside them. Radiel, and Mavenna were shocked, but Rex and Evelyn were not. Both of them had already sensed a foreign energy approaching just moments before it hit.


    Nimborn, alert to the surroundings, intercepted the attack.


    He used his own sturdy body as a shield to take the blow, and he took that hit very well.


    Purple residue from the explosion swirled around them¡ªand when Nimborn shook his head and moved to the side¡ªRex and the others saw numerous gnarly creatures in the distance. Mentally counting, there were at least five of them.


    "What in the hell are they?" Mavennamented in utter shock.


    Simrly to her, the others were also confused as to what they were seeing right now.


    None of these creatures resemble any mutated animals or recognizable races.


    Each one of them was a product of monstrosity as if God himself had abandoned them, each was a twisted amalgamation of limbs¡ªand features that defied logic. As Rex''s eyes focused, he saw a hole, a tear in the dimension miles behind the creatures.


    Isn''t that...?


    Despite the distance from the hole, the energying from it was enough as a telltale.


    Rex realized that the hole was a Chaos Phantom.


    "Chaos spawns... How and why are they here?" He mused inwardly, frowning at the sight.


    Upon hearing this Evelyn also frowned, she and Rex had talked about the problems that were happening that might be a threat to the empire throughout their journey, after making up¡ªso she was also aware of what these Chaos spawns were.


    "Desert Orcs were near the area, some of them might be corrupted," She said.


    Just like the Orc in Dargena City, there might be other corrupted beings outside.


    Rex nodded as that made sense, he had already anticipated other Chaos Phantoms outside.


    ...


    <Sudden Quest!>


    Objective: Eliminate all Chaos spawns and close the Chaos Phantom!


    Description: Several hostile Chaos spawns have spotted the user¡ªand bore killing intent for the user, eliminate all Chaos spawns, and close the Chaos Phantom to prevent the spread of Pure Chaos Energy from corrupting and thinning the fabric of the moral world''s dimension!


    Chaos spawns eliminated: 0/6


    Rewards: 2x Minor Chaos Embryos, 1x instant level ticket, and Chaos Rune Fragment.


    ...


    Sensing the iing Chaos Spawns, a sudden quest was triggered.


    I was already nning on doing that.


    Gazing sharply at the Chaos Spawns, careful as they possessed Pure Chaos Energy that was able to corrupt, even the likes of the Countess of the Dark Lunirich¡ªhe prepared to eliminate all Chaos Spawns without being touched by them.


    He also needs to take care of this quickly.


    If the Chaos Spawns were not taken care of immediately, their corruption would spread.


    "Evelyn, Mavenna, bring them away and don''t get close," Rexmanded.


    Upon hearing this¡ªEvelyn wanted to say something but she refrained from doing so, seeing Rex''s serious expression. Compared to the battle against Radiel, this one, was more serious, and that was reflected clearly on his face.


    Not refuting his words, Evelyn pivoted and headed back to the castle.


    She would be watching the battle from afar.


    Mavenna also did the same, she was going to bring Radiel and Catherine away from here.


    Listening to what they were talking about¡ªRadiel, who had been released free and was now being supported by Catherine asked in a mixture of confusion¡ªand also fear, "Wh- What are those creatures? I''ve never seen something like them before"


    Despite being quite old, Radiel has never seen monsters such as these ones.


    Additionally, he could also see the amount of evil within them, which was extremely choking.


    It was as if their aura of evilness was tangible, able to choke him directly.


    All of these creatures seemed to be the product of a nightmare.


    No living beings should look like that and emanate that much violence.


    As opposed to answering his question, Mavenna grabbed them both and flew away.


    She could also feel the seriousness, in Rex''s words¡ªand she knew when to y around, and when she shouldn''t¡ªand now it was clear that she shouldn''t y around. Energy-wise these Chaos Spawns were not that strong.


    But there was something about them that made it normal to avoid them entirely.


    Upon the others leaving the scene asmanded, Rex focused on the Chaos Spawns, he was trying to assess, which one of them was the most dangerous, with both Amberis, and Nimborn growling and ready for battle at his side.


    Boom!


    In the next instant, one of the Chaos Spawns opened its mouth and fired bullets.


    From the energy these bullets emitted, they were charged with Pure Chaos Energy, and they were aiming at Mavenna, who was carrying Catherine and Radiel, heading back to the castle for shelter.


    Not needing to bemanded manually, Nimborn quickly moved.


    Trails of silver shadows were left behind him as he intercepted the chaos bullets.


    Like earlier, he uses his own body to absorb the chaos bullets'' impact.


    Simultaneously, knowing that this could get dangerous quickly, Rex didn''t hesitate to shift his body into his Werewolf form, and darted ahead. He activated his powers to the peak, holding nothing back.


    Keeping up with him on the side was Amberis, she was also galloping straight ahead.


    Rex leaped and mounted her as his King Mark glowed brightly.


    "Come on, Amberis, this is the first time I summoned you so you have to leave a mark!"


    Roar!!


    Swoosh!

 Chapter 1246: Desert Incident (1)

    Not wasting a single second, knowing how dangerous the intense exposure of pure chaos energy could be, Rex instantly went all out, aiming to take care of these Chaos Spawns as fast as possible.


    Like a formidable horseman, he charged ahead, mounting on Amberis.


    Holding onto her, Rex could feel a fierce energy inside her body.


    From Amberis'' stat window earlier, she has the power of the storm¡ªand considering that the energy within her feels familiar, Rex reckoned that she has the power of the Storm Moon¡ªas much or even stronger than the Storm Prince.


    Instinctively, Rex tried to use his moonlight energy and injected it into her body.


    Swoosh!


    Blitz!


    Surprisingly, Amberis'' pupils dted as she instantly became much faster than before.


    Her body crackled with lightning, heading straight to the Chaos Spawns.


    Fulgurites were left behind as trails from Amberis'' gallop.


    Gazing ahead, Rex scanned all six of the Chaos Spawns and found the strongest of them all, located at the center. It has the power of an early ninth-rank realm, and that was much more dangerous than the one that attacked the hospital.


    Moreover, it was the most disturbing appearance-wise.


    As opposed to having a torso, this particr Chaos Spawn was only a levitating head.


    Its head wasprised of purple bones, teeth, and hair, levitating with the power of chaos.


    Aside from that, it was also the one firing chaos bullets earlier.


    Covering the gap between them Amberis was able to bring Rex near to these Chaos Spawns in a mere half a minute. But as both of them neared the Chaos Spawns¡ªthe strongest of the Chaos Spawns didn''t remain passive and unleashed another volley of chaos bullets.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Not even needing any help, Amberis throttled her body to dodge the iing chaos bullets.


    Despite the speed of the chaos bullets, she could dodge them easily.


    Rex who didn''t have to do anything observed her dodging the bullets casually, her movement waspletely smooth and purposeful, avoiding the dangers with minimal effort.She''s used to fighting, I can tell she had a lot of experience, I didn''t even need to help her.


    <The Eclipse Terrors: 1:21>


    Just as he thought of that, he frowned at the sight of the notification.


    Since his mastery was too low, the time limit was harsh.


    Even though he sacrificed a lot of mutated scorpions earlier¡ªthe time limit for keeping both, Amberis and Nimborn was only three minutes. He didn''t have too much time¡ªso he decided to squat on Amberis'' back, preparing tounch himself ahead.


    "Aim for the two on the left, I''ll deal with the two at the center," Rexmanded.


    However, as he said that, a loud roar echoed.


    Looking to the source of the roar, Rex saw another Chaos Spawn on the right, a massive and burly creature, with two abnormallyrge tusks, advancing forward. Its steps, shook the very ground itself, disying its immense weight and force.


    It advanced forward like a gori, and before long, it made one mighty leap.


    Roar!


    Gaining momentum from the fall, it mmed both of its fists into the earth powerfully.


    Its move created a seismic wave that spread in a fan-sharped area¡ªlike a wave in the ocean but now, it''s sand instead. In response, seeing the wave was nearing rapidly, Amberis leaped to avoid the shockwave.


    Rex, while mid-air, noticed the Chaos Spawns were gathering around the strongest one.


    An organized move, are they trying to protect it?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Not wanting to let that happen, Rex quickly charged both spirit energy, and lightning mana to his left hand and pointed ahead. Since Devo was now already awake, he could utilize his own lightning normally as it retained back its original strength.


    Rumble!


    Almost instantly, the clear sky became dark, covered with cumulonimbus clouds.


    "Sky Rupture Assortment!"


    Crack!


    Blitz!


    Hundreds of ck lightning strikes descend from the clouds, striking down like the judgment of the Lightning God itself. Relentlessly, these powerful ck lightning strikes bombarded all of the Chaos Spawn equally.


    Since some of them are merely in the eighth-rank realm, they would certainly die from this.


    But as the barrage continued, Rex frowned at a peculiar sight.


    As opposed to attempting to dodge his spell¡ªthe Chaos Spawns, stood their ground instead as their forms began to ooze purple smoke. Despite being bombarded, relentlessly¡ªRex saw that they were not disturbed by his spell at all.


    How in the world...?


    Not even a ninth-rank realm Awakened coulde out of his lightning spell unscathed.


    It confuses him to see that his spell is not working.


    Upon taking a closer look¡ªhowever, Rex saw that his ck lighting strike did not manage to reach them¡ªthe purple smoke blocked them instead. Saying that the ck lightning strikes, were blocked was not right either.


    Rex could see that when his ck lighting strike struck, its energy was nullified instead.


    Both spirit energy and lightning mana were absorbed and dispersed instantly.


    No resounding impact was made as the ck lightning strikes were nullified.


    Lightning spell doesn''t work on them? What about the others? I need to get close.


    As Rex prepared to leap down, and strike the strongest one¡ªand test out some of his other spells, the burly Chaos Spawn''s attack didn''t end with the seismic shockwave. Swirling, and intertwining purple tentacles shot towards them from below.


    Seeing this, Amberis instantly reacted.


    Swoosh!


    Out of nowhere, her body exerted silver clouds, shrouding them in mist.


    Making a sharp spin to the side, she easily dodged the tentacles that were aimless without the sight of both Rex, and Amberis within the silver clouds. But as they emerged out of the silver cloud, they were greeted by chaos bullets waiting for them on the other side.


    Rex''s eyes narrowed in determination.


    He quickly manifests a barrier made with a mixture of his lightning, lunar, and water elements wanting to test out things, in his mind. As the bullets crashed against the barrier¡ªboth of his eyes widened when the chaos bullets phased through the barrier.


    Like earlier, the dense manaprising the barrier was nullified.


    Multiple bullets struck his chest, scorching his flesh.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Despite his extremely durable body¡ªenhanced far beyond that of ordinary creatures, as he was in a league of his own, he found himself unable to withstand the pure chaos energy. He was pushed off of Amberis'' back, groaning in pain.


    As he plummeted, Rex looked at his chest and found that his flesh was burnt.


    It was also hardly regenerating, which was quite a surprise.


    Not giving him any time to rest and recover, the strongest Chaos Spawn with the help of the other Chaos Spawns opened its mouth and manifested one massive chaos bullet and fired it towards Rex.


    Gritting his teeth, Rex used his red force and punched the air, propelling him to the left.


    Even in mid-air, he could still dodge an attack that was normally unable to be dodged.


    However, he clicked his tongue in displeasure seeing the chaos bullet turned, changing its direction to where Rex propelled himself, exactly like a homing missile. I can''t block it with mana, I should use my moonlight energy, but what if it could be nullified too?


    Just as he was deciding what to do in that split moment, Rex''s eyes were pulled to the side.


    A moving silhouette was caught in his periphery.


    It was Nimborn who was catching up to them from behind and for some weird reason, Rex was inclined to reach out his hand. Instantly, Nimborn exploded into silver smoke, heeding Rex''s call, and swiftly shot towards him.


    Rex watched as the silver smoke rushed to him and enveloped his left arm.


    He needs to put strength into his left arm to steady it as this process continues.


    Confused, Rex observed the process until his eyes widened when an intricate silver shield¡ªden with a roaring wolf head design at the center appeared¡ªits straps firmly securing it to his arm.


    So you''re the support one, these two terrors are interesting.


    Recalling that it was Nimborn who had blocked the initial chaos bullets, Rex reckoned that he had the supporting cast amongst the two. Not hesitating to use the shield, Rex put the shield in front of him right before the massive chaos bullet hit.


    Kaboom!


    A loud explosion resounded, and sshes of purple energy adorned the sky.


    It obscured Rex''s form from everyone''s vision.


    Crack!


    Blitz!


    In that moment, two ck lightning strikes, descended from above in an instant¡ªone hitting something within the ssh of purple energy¡ªand the other striking Amberis causing her to vanish from her spot.


    As the purple energy receded, the Chaos Spawns also couldn''t find Rex.


    Upon seeing this, they looked around in confusion.


    Just a secondter, however, the two ck lightning strikes returned.


    One lightning strikended, right in front of the strongest Chaos Spawn¡ªand Rex suddenly appeared there¡ªwhile the othernded on the other side, right at the center of a couple of Chaos Spawns before Amberis appeared.


    It was his Ether Blink spell, closing the distance between them easily.


    Even though the Chaos Spawns couldn''t be affected by mana, Rex has other ways to use his mana to use other than for attacking. All of the Chaos Spawns were startled for a second but they instantly attacked Rex and Amberis again.


    However, now that they were close, the Chaos Spawns had no chance.


    Rex cracked a smile as he raised his ws.


    Heeding hismand, Nimborn shifted from being a shield to w armor.


    <Strength stat has been increased by 200,000 points!>


    <Nimborn''s Edge has been bestowed on the user, increasing pration power by 2 times!>


    Under Nimborn''s help, his ws instantly sharpened, but Rex didn''t stop there.


    Swoosh!


    He also cast his Unholy ws of the Reaper skill¡ªigniting his ws with a mixture of origin, and moonlight me. Before the Chaos Spawns could reach him, Rex made a circling motion happening in the blink of an eye.


    All of the Chaos Spawns, growling and poised to strike, suddenly halted.


    Now, the burning energy on Rex''s ws had already faded.


    As Rex straightened his back, a horizontal slice of silver energy became visible on the Chaos Spawns'' bodies, including the strongest one, before they got split in half and fell to the earth with collective heavy thuds.


    <Chaos Spawns eliminated: 4/6>


    "I only need to get near them and they are done," Rex mused, sweeping his gaze at them.


    Since these Chaos Spawns relied solely on their pure chaos energy¡ªtheir doom was sealed the moment Rex got in range to attack. He could kill them instantly at such proximity. On the side, Rex saw Amberis taking care of the other Chaos Spawns, including the burly one.


    She bite their heads off and began to tear them to shreds, wing off chunks of flesh.


    In a matter of moments, the Chaos Spawns were all defeated.


    <Chaos Spawns eliminated: 6/6>


    <Sudden Questpleted!>


    <Obtained 2x Minor Chaos Embryos and Chaos Rune Fragment>


    <Congrattions, the user has reached level 93!>


    <The Eclipse Terrors'' time limit has been reached!>


    <The Silver Deity Penitentiary has recalled the Eclipse Terrors back to their prison!>


    Upon reading these notifications, Rex looked over to the side, and found Amberis turning into silver smoke and was blown away by the wind. Liewise, Nimborn on his arm also experiences the same thing.


    "My gratitude for your help" Rex muttered as their energies vanished.


    As the two of them disappeared, Rex turned his gaze ahead at the Chaos Phantom.


    He still needs to close that portal before more Chaos Spawnse out.


    Rex was forced to groan as he looked down.


    He saw the wound on his chest from the chaos bullets earlier was still bleeding.


    "It''s quite potent, huh..." He mused and stood still¡ªclosing his eyes, and focusing his energy on the wound, until it eventually closed. It required concentration to heal¡ªbut thankfully, the wound was not permanent.


    Opening his eyes again, he approached the Chaos Phantom.


    Even though he needed to close it, he wanted to inspect it first before closing it.


    As he neared, his ears perked up and he tilted his head to the side at the sound of a series of painful screams in the distance. Rex squinted¡ªseeing smoke on the far horizon, "It should be the tribe of Desert Orcs, there were more Chaos Spawns than the six I killed"


    Realizing this, Rex deliberated for a moment.


    But eventually, he decided to help them before closing the Chaos Phantom.

 Chapter 1247: Desert Incident (2)

    Observing from the top-most floor of the castle were Evelyn and the others.


    All of them kept their eyes on the fight but it ended as expected.


    Unlike Evelyn and Mavenna who were already used to Rex winning¡ªespecially ever since his triumph over the Fifthborn, both Catherine, and Radiel couldn''t turn their eyes away from the fight, "Inc- Incredible... he used moonlight energy, red force, and the dominating mana of the Human race simultaneously"


    Radiel couldn''t hide his amazement at the spectacr showcase of strength.


    Nobody in the ancient world could mimic what Rex was doing.


    It was a whole new level of energy control.


    In the previous era, the ones who could control two different energies at once were tantly considered to have way above energy control¡ªand were also deemed a powerhouse. It was not a simple feat to use more than one energy at the same time.


    Depending on the energies, creating harmony might be exceptionally hard.


    Losing control of the friction would definitely cause a painful bacsh to the caster.


    Controlling two different energies was already a considerable feat, much less three.


    One of the mostmon harmony was between force energy¡ªand another energy, such as their race''s natural energy. It wasmon because there were not a lot of energies that had the same nature as force energy,ing from the body.


    Rex was able to do that, but he was also able to control moonlight energy at the same time.


    Not the normal one either.


    It was the raw power of his King Mark, which was way harder to control.


    Knowing all of that, Radiel''s reaction waspletely natural.


    Simrly, Catherine covered her mouth in shock, "He took them all out so easily..."


    Just like Radiel, she could see the amount of wickedness oozing out of the creatures'' bodies but none of their wickedness stood a chance, their darkness was swallowed entirely, leaving thempletely helpless against him.


    "He''s as wicked as the Supreme One, or maybe even more..." She uttered whisperingly.


    Recovering from shock, Radiel turned towards Evelyn, "More importantly, what are they?"


    "I''ve never seen anything close to such monsters," He added questioningly.


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn nced at him before gazing ahead again. It seemed these wicked monsters were unique to the new era¡ªeven the others from the ancient era didn''t recognize them, "It is the monsters from the Realm of Chaos¡ªlike the ones the Executors, were able to summon"


    "No, that can''t be. I can feel it, they''re different, I''m sure of it" Radiel replied.


    Seeing that Rex was moving once again, Mavenna intervened, "Should we follow him?"


    "Yes," Evelyn replied, nodding her head but her eyes nced back to Radiel. "But first, I need to ask you a question. Our situation, has been cleared up, so I hope you''re not going to spout lies. Mavenna, leave us..."


    Grabbing Catherine by the arms, Mavenna pulled her away to give Evelyn some room.


    Of course, Catherine struggled, but it was futile.


    As soon as the two left the scene, Evelyn began to walk slowly toward Radiel.


    Radiel crawled back instinctively, when he saw this, he was not in good condition, from the earlier fight against Rex¡ªso there was nothing he could do if Evelyn tried to do anything to him at this moment.


    However, soon, his crawl was halted when his back met the wall.


    In a heart-wrenching moment, Evelyn''s steps echoed as she walked closer and closer.


    "I am the Empress of the rentium Empire¡ªand thisnd is under my reign," She dered, her tone changed drasticallypared to before, now threatening. "As such you are obliged to speak only the truth to my question... and my question is this,"


    Making onest step, Evelyn stood in front of Radiel, her aura towering behind her.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Tell me, what does Void want with this continent?" She finally asked.


    Upon hearing this, Radiel gritted his teeth as he seemed to be reluctant to say anything.


    Squinting her eyes, Evelyn''s expression darkens, "I saved Catherine from the Emperor but do not mistake me for a softie. One word from me and Mavenna would kill Catherine. Earlier was a fluke, Mavenna is a real ve that abides by what I say"


    "Even if you kill her, she will not die a permanent death" Radiel retorted, maintaining strong.


    But this made the corner of Evelyn''s lips curled upward.


    Swish...


    Her eyes glowed with a fierce light, contrasting with her graceful and elegant demeanor.


    "She will not die permanently, but I think you don''t want her to die at all," Evelyn said, cing her fingers on her cheek yfully. "Both of you are from the rebellion forces, and I''m sure the moment both of you die and get sent back is the moment you''ll be imprisoned,"


    "So tell me, what does Void want...?" She added, dominating the moment overwhelmingly.


    Meanwhile, miles away from the castle.


    A settlement of Orcs could be seen.


    It was a settlement filled with huts made of woven reeds and animal hides, providing shelter from the scorching sun. A beautiful, and vital spring located on the edge¡ªand at the center, the towering totem, carved from ancient stone¡ªand adorned with ancestral symbols, stood like a talisman of protection.


    But now, the huts were destroyed and scorching with purple mes, the vital spring that was the lifeline of the vige, was vaporized, leaving behind a smoldering crater, and the totem, a heirloom from their ancestorsy shattered on the ground.


    Burly green-skinned viges ran in panic, their cries echoing in the destion.


    Just an hour ago, their lives were going on as normal, and now, they were under attack.


    "Stand your ground, to thest breath!!"


    A fearsome warrior, equipped with armor and spikes roared determinedly.


    He was holding two massive battle axes, leading the fierce and unyielding male Orcs to form a desperate defense line¡ªtheir numbers dwindling against the onught. Behind them were the females, clutching their children, scrambling towards safety.


    Roar!!


    Coming straight at them was a monster, a Chaos Spawn.


    It was a grotesque sphere bristling with sharp tentacles and a cavernous maw.


    Hundreds of them had already fallen to the attacker''s rampage, and none of them caused more than a scratch, on the Chaos Spawn¡ªbut their spirit was still high, all determined to keep it at bay while their loved ones fled and survive this bad and unexpected ordeal.


    Showing a great example, the leading Orc stood at the very front.


    Judging from the red cloth draping over his shoulder, he was the chieftain of the tribe.


    From his shaking hands, it was obvious that the pressure from the Chaos Spawn was a lot.


    His own instincts were telling him to run away, but he stayed behind.


    A clear example of a being that is the embodiment of bravery.


    Roar!!


    Unleashing a powerful battle cry, the chieftain used his war spell to make his body swell.


    Making the first attack, he sprinted ahead, and leaped straight to the Chaos Spawn, both of his battle axes were pulled to the very back¡ªpoised to deliver his strongest blow. But as he neared, he could feel that death was already stalking him.


    In contrast to his meager power, the Chaos Spawn was much stronger.


    Despite his doubts, the weight of the entire tribe bore down on the Chieftain''s shoulders.


    Even if he couldn''t defeat the Chaos Spawn, his heroic sacrifice might inspire his warriors to fight until the bitter end¡ªuntil all the vigers were evacuated. Resolute¡ªhe bared his burly fangs, eyes bulging as he swung his battle axes with every ounce of energy he possessed.


    Under his war spell, the des of his weapons trembled with intensity.


    On the other hand, the Chaos Spawn, instead of dodging, let the axes connect instead.


    Ssh!


    As expected, the Chieftain gritted his teeth as his axes barely cut into its flesh, and it was clear, that this would be his end. But then, before he could surrender himself to death, his eyes widened as his battle axes shook even more violently suddenly.


    Ngingg!


    He was surprised to see cracks forming visibly forming across his weapons.


    An enormous power was infiltrating his weapons, but it wasn''t his own.


    Despite not knowing how¡ªthe Chieftain pushed his axes further, and under the surprised gazes of his people, the axes pierced and sliced the Chaos Spawn into multiple pierces. It screeched as it fell to the ground, dead.


    Landing on the ground firmly, the Chieftain stood in disbelief.


    For a second, his people were silent, shocked by the turn of events.


    However, in the next second¡ªthey erupted with cheers and battle cries as they sprinted and lifted their weapons frantically, passing the Chieftain as they fought with the iing Chaos Spawns with newfound vigor.


    Just as he was left alone behind, his gaze shifted to the side, and saw a figure emerging.


    Instinctively, the Chieftain knew that it was this figure that helped him.


    "Who... Who are you?" He asked.


    Upon hearing this, Rex smiled, "Someone who''s passing by,"


    Earlier, he headed to the source of the mayhem, and found as he expected, a tribe of Desert Orcs running rampant, as loud explosions, decorated their entire vige. Corpses littered the ground, purple skeletons, death by the power of pure chaos energy.


    Naturally, he quickly aimed to defeat the stronger Chaos Spawns as quickly as possible.


    But aside from that, he was also searching for the corrupted ones.


    Oddly enough, he hadn''t found a single corrupted Orc.


    Since the incident in his city started¡ªbecause of a corrupted person who came into contact with pure chaos energy from somewhere, he thought that this one would be the same, but it was different.


    He needs to learn more to know what was happening.


    In order to do that, he needs to save the tribe first, and he spots the Chieftain.


    Really useful, this Moon Corruption skill, there doesn''t seem to be any drawback either.


    Focusing back on the Chieftain, Rex suggested, "Do you need help?"


    "Yes, help us," the Chieftain answered without hesitation after a nce at the weak¡ªstill in the area and might get ambushed by other Chaos Spawns as their numbers were unknown. "Speak, what is the price of employing you?"


    Upon hearing this, Rex smiled, this Chieftain has little to no Orcish ent.


    "My price is information," Rex replied before he vanished, deciding to help the tribe fully.


    ...


    Later that night.


    Inside the training chamber within the Silverstar Pack castler¡ªfour sections were separated by holographic barriers enhanced with moonlight energy. Adhara, Flunra, Kyran, and Giste were preparing rigorously for the iing pack duel.


    Due to the chamber''s environmental features, they were all training there.


    A perfect ce for cultivation could be made with a click of a button.


    Each one of them was deeply immersed in their training and couldn''t be disturbed.


    Suddenly, the section on the left that was devoured by violet mes and swirled by a snake creature imploded with energy. Adhara, sitting in a meditative position opened her eyes, the mes around her dissipated instantly.


    Learning through the sacred book of the Fire Elementals boost her strength ridiculously.


    She was bing stronger rapidly.


    But even then, she decided to pause her training for a bit.


    ncing at the window, on the side¡ªfacing the night''s moon that was yellowish in color, she nodded her head firmly, "It''s time..." She stood up, left her section, and nced to the others'' sections.


    All of them were still focused on their training under the night''s embrace.


    Since the moonlight energy was at its zenith, they were making sure to use it effectively.


    Just then, however, Kyran came out of his section.


    Looking at Adhara, he made a simple nod to her before he went back inside.


    Donning a violet royal cloak that covered her entire body, Adhara made her exit silently.


    Adhara slipped out of the training chamber and the castle undetected by anyone around, the Aldri Family¡ªand the guards alike. Her sneaky demeanor indicated that she did not want her absence be known by anyone.


    Not even wasting a single second, she headed straight to the city''s main entrance.


    It was already night, but the streets were still bustling.


    Because of that, Adhara decided to sneak her way through jumping from roof to roof.


    Eventually, she managed tond above the watch tower above the city''s wall.


    Kneeling there under the full moon¡ªshe embraced the night''s air¡ªand took a deep breath to calm her spiking nerves. Despite everything that had happened, she was nervous at this very moment, probably due to the fact that she was moving alone after a long time.


    Only after she felt ready did her eyes focus ahead, "I don''t sense anything,"


    "But since Kyran said yes, then it must be true," She added.


    As she firmed her heart, her body burned with violet mes as she vanished from her spot.

 Chapter 1248: Duel Preparations

    As seen from the gleaming crystal chandelier above the training chamber¡ªthe people within each section were focused in their training, focused in bing stronger. Each was utilizing different methods to prepare themselves for the iing duel.


    Rex didn''t say much about the duel, but he did press on one thing.


    It was important for them to win the duel.


    Knowing that Rex barely asked for them to do anything, normally tackling all problems on his own, this was a rare situation, and also a rare chance for them¡ªthey were given the chance, that they always wanted.


    None of them wanted to mess this up, and it shows from their rigorous training.


    In one of the sections, aposed figure stood ready, breaths ready.


    Kyran had already sent the signal to Adhara, and felt a pang of worry for her safety, but there was nothing he could do so he decided to focus on his training, trusting Adhara to handle her part sessfully.


    He then clicked on a holographic interface levitating beside him.


    Six dummies boasting moonlight energy equivalent to a ninth-rank realm appeared.


    Defeating these dummies would not be a challenge if he used his full power¡ªwithout holding anything back, but that wasn''t the goal of his training. He had spent the past days honing his closebat technique and had warmed up sufficiently.


    Taking care of the Dark Elves was hardly a challenge, so he warmed up first.


    Now, it was time to advance to the next step of his preparation.


    "I don''t know what kind of Werewolf I turned into, but now I have ice powers," Kyran muttered to himself, looking at the palm of his hand. "It was powerful and useful, but it has one evident weakness... it was slow. If I don''t catch them off-guard, then it won''t hit. I need an attack that would be my faster option"


    Swoosh...


    Slowly, Kyran began to channel his azure moonlight energy.


    Despite knowing that Werewolves responded to wrath, the core of their gift, he decided that relying on it all the time would not be ideal. He saw many Werewolves in Iseldra''s realm, who chose not to use the wrath route in some fights and still showed exceptional skill.


    Albeit confusing at first, he gets it after many times watching them fight.


    Tapping into his wrath was beneficial for raw power but would certainly drain his intelligence.


    It would be bad if he was fighting an intelligent opponent.


    Unlike the Blood Moon or the Storm Moon, the Honey Moon was all about harmony and utter calmness, angered only if provoked. Considering that¡ªhis enemy in the duel has a very high chance of being a calm andposed Werewolf.


    Due to that, he needs to enhance his fighting style outside of going on a rampage.


    As moonlight energy cascaded over his body like a waterfall, he gazed ahead at one dummy.


    Giving it a nod, the dummy blitzed the distance between them.


    Swoosh!


    Before it could reach him¡ªKyran gathered all his moonlight energy, into his fist, causing even the aura around his body to vanish. He then punched forward¡ªwhen the dummy was meters away from him, firing aser of azure moonlight energy that struck the dummy in the chest.


    Bam!


    Upon being hit, the dummy was propelled backward, crashing to the other side.


    However, it slowly rose again, revealing only a dent in its chest.


    Kyran''s eyes narrowed in displeasure, "How did Rex do it?"


    "He used force energy to do this, so it should be possible, let''s try it again," He mused.


    Not giving up easily as this was the start, he continued his training.


    Meanwhile, within the neighboring section from Kyran''s section was Giste.


    Unlike Kyran, who was addressing one of his weaknesses¡ªGiste was taking an entirely different approach. She had been feeling unwell, since she was told to absorb the Passue carcasses.


    Although absorbing them granted her a massive amount of energy, it also made her sick.


    Maybe due to their nature of energy that made her feel like this.


    She had been passive because of that.


    Giste was even surprised she had managed to endure the nauseating sensation, without the others noticing, especially Rex. However¡ªwith the ongoing issues with the Angels and the peculiar Chaos Phantoms, the others were too distracted to notice her condition.


    Now, she was forcing herself to devour the remaining Passue carcasses.


    Only one more remained before she could begin consolidating the amassed energy.


    However, absorbing thest one was proving to be extremely difficult.


    Her ck heart ached as if she were on the brink of a heart attack, Giste did not know if her body, could handle this much energy. Despite this¡ªthe awareness that she was falling behind in power and the expectations Rex had for her, she knew she couldn''t stop.


    "One more... one more... I can do this," She uttered, cheering on herself painfully.


    She needed to absorb them all without fail and catch up to the others.


    Prostrating on the ground, Giste bit her lower lip so hard, it began to bleed from the pain in her ck heart. Breathing heavily¡ªshe raised her exhausted¡ªand weak eyes and pulled thest carcass towards her.


    Giving her all, she tried to activate her power to dpose the carcass into sheer energy.


    But she stopped immediately in the next second as she coughed blood.


    In frustration, tears began to drizzle down her face.


    "Come on, endure, please endure this..." She begged her own body to endure, crying as her heart was filled with frustration and guilt. "Rex didn''t me me for that, but I med myself¡ªI need to do this, I need to atone for my mistake..."


    Despite the setback, she gritted her teeth and continued.


    At the center section of the training chamber, a figure stood with his eyes closed.


    He was surrounded by four stones engraved with sophisticated runic symbols, each stone bore a unique symbol, and the number of strokes to make them as well as the dense runic energy pulsing from them were signs of highprehension and mastery of ancient runes by their creator.


    Naturally, this figure was Fllunra, preparing himself with a new approach to using runes.


    Experience-wise, he needed no physical preparation.


    His mind and body were a vast library of battle-hardened experiences, deeply engraved into his body as muscle memory¡ªso there was no need for him to train his body. His preparation focused on achieving a new way to use runes instead.


    Traditionally, ancient runes were drawn before the fight.


    Since their creation required time, energy, and focus, this was the only approach.


    Flunra could draw only simple runes while in battle, he was unable to use sophisticated ones like energy deflection or trap runes. Even if he prepared beforehand, most of these runes are activated upon drawing, limiting his options significantly.


    But Flunra believed he had found a way to maneuver around this limitation.


    Raising his hand and cing it before his face¡ªFlunra focused on the rune stone through his finger cracks. A light grunt escaped his lips as the mark on the back of his right hand, a mark that seemed to be a small formation of a smallbination of runes¡ªglowed.


    Responding to this, the designated rune stone unleashed a torrent of energy at his hand.


    Swoosh!


    As the energy made contact, Flunra stumbled back a couple of steps from the force.


    He pushed back to his original spot, as the formation absorbed the energy, glowing brighter with each passing second. Flunra''s eyes remained closed, his focus unwavering as the rune stone began to pour more energy into the formation.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Just as he wanted, one strand began to form within the formation, vibrating intensely.


    Feeling the harmonious sensation from the starn, Flunra opened his eyes.


    A satisfied smile formed on his lip as he continued, amassing more of these strands.


    But as this process continued¡ªhe suddenly stopped, there was still only one strand on the mark while the second strand was still far from being finished. He stopped not because the process was hard, he stopped because his mind was not in the moment.


    ncing over to his back, he pondered deeply for a second, "Ahdara, she had left..."


    "I don''t thinking with her would be a wise idea," He mused, undecided.


    Even though he could guess, what was Evelyn''s view of him right now, after his betrayal¡ªnot telling anyone about Calidora''s pregnancy, he doesn''t know what Adhara thought of him. She seemed passive, but that was in front of Rex.


    Flunra didn''t know Adhara''s actual stance on that matter.


    Of course, he was already expecting her to bore the same anger as Evelyn did.


    Because of that, he was undecided whether he should check on her or not.


    Nevertheless¡ªhe came to a conclusion, as he went out of his section and followed Adhara''s scent, leading him outside of the castle, "I''m not entirely sure how she would react, but I had to be there for her safety, regardless of her stance towards me"


    Stepping out of the castle, his body blurred, disappearing from his spot.


    Meanwhile, on the city walls.


    Kneeling atop the watchtower, Adhara looked up at the bright moon and closed her eyes.


    She lets every fiber of her being be massaged by the moonlight''s embrace.


    On top of doing this to calm her nerves¡ªup here, it felt as if the moon was within her grasp, and the sensation was phenomenal. Smiling lightly¡ªshe opened her eyes and gazed ahead, peering into the Humming Damned Forest''s darkness.


    It was filled with powerful mutated animals, and she was going to go there alone.


    Swoosh!


    Conjuring two daggers, made entirely from her violet mes, she dashed into the forest, only leaving trails of violet mes thatsted only a fraction of a second before disappearing right behind her.


    Unbeknownst to her, she was spotted by a creature handing over a tree branch.


    A mutated owl with piercing blue eyes, watching her from the start.


    As she darted into the forest¡ªthe mutated owl followed her with its eyes before pping its wings away, seemingly following her. Its movement produced no sound, not even a leave fell from its move, a literal ghost in the night.


    Momentster.


    Roar!!


    Rather than sticking to the outskirts of the Humming Damned Forest near the city¡ªAdhara decided to venture far closer to the other side, near the Chrono Hollow. Along the way, she encountered a few powerful mutated animals, suitable to be her opponent.


    However, she ignored all of them until she reached a sufficient distance from the city.


    Eventually, she was confronted by a mutated monkey.


    As opposed to having the appearance of only a monkey, this mutated monkey also has the mix of a turtle¡ªencased within a shell that protected its back from any attacks. It was also covered in blue hair and had water cloaking its shell, disying that it has water affinity.


    Due to its affinity, it was a formidable opponent for Adhara.


    Her mes would be less effective against it, making the battle fierce.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Even though the shell seemed heavy, the mutated monkey was still extremely agile.


    It could move fast and utilize every single limb to great use.


    Each time the mutated monkey attacked with hammer-like strikes or its whipping tail, Adhara deftly dodged or parried with her fiery daggers. Seamlessly rolling forward to dodge a strike, she managed to get close to the monkey''s torso, poised for a perfect strike.


    But instead of attacking, she created distance, an extremely odd decision.


    It was as if she wanted the battle tost longer than it should.


    From the looks of her battle style and her decision, she was training herbat techniques in preparation for the duel. Unbeknownst to her, a predator stalked her from the shadows. It observed her intently from the back.


    Hanging over on a tree branch not far from the area was the mutated owl.


    Seems like the mutated owl was working together with this predator, a creature covered in a hooded cloak. Finding Adhara alone in the forest, this predator smiled, "I thought I would not get a chance like this, and would need to wait for another time¡ªbut it seemed luck, is on my side. This is going to be the price for mocking me. Can''t win against any of your Betas? Don''t make meugh,"


    As he said that, his smile turned into a grin, "I''ll show you what I''m capable of..."


    Just when Adhara blocked a heavy attack from the mutated monkey¡ªtrapping her in ce, the figure seized the moment and lunged from the darkness¡ªws bared to strike. Seizing the moment perfectly, he reached Adhara''s back and made a vicious sh.


    sh!


    Blood curved in the air as hended a sessful strike.


    Adhara was wounded, four bloody w marks could be seen marring her unprotected back.


    "I''ll pummel your Female Alpha and send her back to your feet..."

 Chapter 1249: The Reason

    Roar!


    Upon making a somersault back to avoid a puddle on the ground¡ªinfused with water mana that she almost stepped on, Adhara was greeted by the mutated monkey raising both of its hands above its head, his fists were both encased in a bubble of water.


    Having no time to dodge, she has no choice but to raise both of her arms.


    Bam!


    A substantial force prated both of her arms from the point of impact, riling up her insides as the mutated monkey''s strength was not a joke, causing her feet to sink into the earth. She was about to summon her spirit to aid in her fight, but someone ambushed her.


    In an utter surprise, a searing pain erupted across her back unexpectedly.


    It felt as if a line of fire had been drawn from shoulder to hip.


    Due to the shock from something slicing through her flesh¡ªAdhara felt her breath was taken away, her mind couldn''t process what had happened. Following that, the world seemed to tilt as she stumbled forward.


    Seeing this, the attacker donned a devious grin across his lips.


    His eyes shed with excitement from seeing the blood spurting out of Adhara''s back.


    Brak!


    Adhara fell forward, crashing to the ground with a light, painful moan escaping her mouth.


    Since the mutated monkey was quite strong and she was fighting it¡ªshe assumed no other mutated animals would show up to attack her but she forgot that the condition in this forest was not normal, and she was punished for being carless.


    On the other hand, the mutated monkey was surprised to see her falling.


    Even though it hadn''tnded a hit, Adhara fell down and was bleeding.


    Just then, however, its eyes were fixed on the figure behind Adhara, covered in a dark cloak.


    Baring its fangs at the figure¡ªthe mutated monkey wanted to attack but had its focus pulled to the side when it saw a mutated owl hooting provocatively. Ignoring Adhara and the figure, it chased after the mutated owl in anger, swinging on tree branches to the side.


    Meanwhile, the attacker looked at the mutated money before focusing on Adhara again.


    He approached slowly and stepped on her back.


    Adhara, who was struggling to push herself up, was forced to lie t on the ground, hissing in pain, as the figure stepped directly on her bleeding wound. Ruthlessly, the figure twisted his foot, aggravating the fresh wound and causing it to bleed more.


    Gritting her teeth, Adhara looked over her shoulder, finding that it was not a mutated animal.


    It was a person instead.


    Despite the figure being covered in a dark cloak, its poking muzzle was enough to tell that he is a Werewolf. Since she was looking from below, the figure''s face could be seen, there was a greenish scar on his neck.


    "Who are you? Do you know who I am?!" Adhara eximed threateningly.


    Upon hearing this, the figure smiled, "I know who you are. Come on, fight me, transform..."


    Realizing that the figure knew who she was¡ªAdhara seemed to be surprised as it was quite a surprise for her, that someone still attacked her even knowing who she was. She could tell he really knew her too since he told her to transform.


    "I- I can''t, the full moon is near," Adhara replied, struggling under the figure''s foot.


    At this rification, the figure pressed her harder andughed.


    He was expecting, that there would be a fierce fight, if he confronted Adhara¡ªbut he did not expect for her to be this weak. She was the Female Alpha, and yet, she was struggling from a single attack from the back.


    Considering her reputation, this was quite pathetic, and the figure finds this extremely funny.


    "I have high expectations for this," the figuremented in between hisugh, still could not believe that taking Adhara down was this easy. "He said that I wasn''t evenparable to his and yet, his Female Alpha was this weak, utterly pathetic"


    Adhara raised an eyebrow when she heard this, "You... You know the Alpha?"


    "Of course, I know him¡ªwhy else would I be here, nning to beat you, until he could hardly recognize you?" the figure looked at Adhara menacingly¡ªhis expression was grim. "You''ll be my message to him, a payback for embarrassing me"


    Realizing what the figure was nning, Adhara quickly activated her power.


    Swoosh!


    Her entire form erupted with violet mes, strong enough to force the figure to lift his foot.


    In the next second¡ªcapitalizing on her chance to escape, Adhara summoned her fire spirit, a slithering purple serpent, and grabbed its tail beforemanding it to slither away to escape from this ce.


    But before she could even reach two meters, a mutated owl shed the serpent.


    Its talon vibrated with dense energy and managed to evaporate the purple serpent instantly.


    Adhara came to a halt abruptly when her fire spirit was defeated, and following that¡ªshe felt a strong strike forcing the air in his lungs out as she got kicked in the stomach hard, throwing her into a tree to the side.


    Despite her quick thinking and reflexes, the figure was much faster.


    She recovered from the attack, rolling her body on the ground before she stood back up with her expression contorted, in pain, but she couldn''t catch a break. As soon as she got up¡ªthe figure punched her in the stomach, and the force cracked the tree trunk behind her.


    As she bent forward from the impact, the figure grabbed her face roughly.


    Crash!


    Not even showing any remorse, he mmed her head into the tree, pressing her against it.


    Having no sign of stopping, he turned and threw Adhara into the air.


    Looking at her from below, the figure whistled loudly before the mutated owl, appearing from thin air pped its wings towards Adhara with extreme speed, and shed her multiple times with its talons from all directions, marring her form with bleeding w marks.


    It was a brutal disy, Adhara couldn''t do anything to defend herself against this.


    Even her fire was blown away by the mutated owl, rendering it useless.


    Brak!


    Only when the mutated owl was satisfied with juggling Adhara mid-air did she finally fall to the ground weakly with a crashing sound, her form was battered and bruised. Approaching the supposed Female Alpha once again, the figure scoffed.


    He found that Adhara was already knocked unconscious from the relentless attack.


    She was too weak, far weaker than expected for a Female Alpha.


    "Is she even in the ninth-rank realm? I''m sure she is, but why is she this pitiful? Did she have no to little experience only?" the figure mused, sneering at the unexpected turn of events. If she was this weak, the Betas under her would stand no chance against him.


    All of them would be defeated easily.


    Recalling the moment nights ago, the figure scoffed, "Me? A toothless pup? What a joke"


    Looking down at Adhara, he raised his ws poised to deal the finishing blow.


    A concentration of moonlight energy began to gather in his ws, causing each one of them, to gleam with a silvery hue, increasing their sharpness. But when he was about to deliver the finishing blow, a shiver ran down his spine.


    Feeling this foreboding sensation, the figure stopped mid-track, retracting back his ws.


    Even though no one could stop him from delivering the final blow to the Female Alpha at this moment¡ªthe consequences that might follow, made the figure hesitate, "His pack members were nothing, but he, himself is the real deal. I already restore my honor, there is no need for me to go further than this"


    Since he had already proven Rex was wrong, there was no need to go beyond.


    He feared going against his teacher''s n, so he decided to spare Adhara.


    Despite knowing that this was the smart course of action, he felt it would be a pity not to do something to make a statement, as he craved to rub this on Rex''s face. Pondering briefly, he thought of an idea as his eyes shed in a lively manner.


    Not wasting a single moment, he proceeds to kneel beside Adhara.


    Though he wouldn''t kill her, he wanted to ensure Rex knew it was him who did this.


    Grabbing Adhara''s chin, he forcefully opened her mouth and reached his other hand inside.


    Crack!


    With a bony crack¡ªthe figure snapped one of Adhara''s fangs recalling how Rex had called him a toothless pup when, in reality, he was not, he was a dangerous Werewolf. Rex''s pack members were the ones toothless.


    Not stopping at one, three more bony cracks resounded.


    He broke all four of Adhara''s sharp fangs.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Only then did he seem satisfied, rising back to his feet and nodding his head in approval.


    "That arrogant prince would definitely know that it was me who did this," He mused.


    Making another whistle, the mutated owl came, and lifted Adhara''s body with its talons as it flew back toward the city. On the other hand¡ªthe figure turned with a satisfied smile on his face, the payback was done, and it was time for him to leave.


    Going down on all four, he galloped away, heading to the Chrono Hollow.


    Meanwhile, the mutated owl reached the outskirts of the forest.


    As opposed to bringing Adhara to the city walls, it decided to put her down here as going too close to the city, might cause it more unwanted troubles. Dropping her from heights¡ªit didn''t pause and instantly turned around to leave.


    It pped its wings away, vanishing in the distance.


    Someone would find Adhara if she was near the edge of the forest to Dargena City.


    Adhara, who was unconscious, fell through the dense canopy of the forest.


    She crashed to the ground with a heavy thud.


    Considering that her wounds were still bleeding profusely, the attacks from the mutated owl and the figure might be enhanced with something, making her regenerative ability futile. But that didn''t seem to be the case as there was no residual foreign energy on her body.


    Five minutes went by, and soon, Adhara opened her eyes.


    As opposed to her being shocked as she was knocked unconscious, a smile blossomed.


    Almost as if she were not wounded at all, despite her appearance, riddled with wounds, and dyed in crimson, Adhara stood up with rtive ease, her movements rxed. She gets back to her feet before she stretches her body as if immune to pain.


    "Eughh... Doing this is harder than I thought," Adhara muttered inint.


    Looking down at her wounds, she bit her lips when some of them were beginning to heal.


    Putting more focus on that healing wound, she managed to stop it.


    Swoosh!


    Suddenly, my emerged from her pocket andnded on her shoulder.


    mes snorted from his nose like a bull''s breath, signaling an obvious anger inside of him before he began speaking, in an unknownnguage with his cute¡ªlight voice, his obvious furious gestures unmistakable.


    Adhara giggled at his demeanor, "I''m fine, that was nothing,"


    Despite her assurance, he kept spouting words, burning hotter by the second.


    To calm him down, Adhara fed him her me, and like a baby, he sucked on it, still wearing a grumpy expression, "Though I say I''m fine, what he did is not cool..." Shifting her focus away from my, she reached into her mouth, feeling all her sharp fangs broken.


    Even though she was acting earlier, thest part made her heart pound.


    If that figure earlier tried to cross the line then she would have no choice but to retort.


    Surprisingly, the figure didn''t cross the line, but he did find a unique way.


    "My fangs... I must''ve looked weird right now," Adhara muttered, in a meek tone¡ªconcerned about her look with all four of her sharp fangs, broken. Not wanting to look stupid, she came to the decision to regenerate her fangs. "Rex told me not to heal the inflicted wounds¡ªand I want to obey, but I can''t with this one, I can''t with my fangs..."


    A few seconds is all it takes for her fangs to grow back to normal.


    Only then could Adhara avert her attention away.


    Scanning the surroundings, she then suddenly said, "Come out, I know you''re watching"


    Immediately after she said that a figure emerged from the shadows.


    Flunra was the one who appeared, and he seemed a little out of breath, the airing from him was hot disying that he was angry¡ªright now, "Tell me, what does the Alpha exactly ask of you to do for you to take on that beating without retaliating?"


    "To create a suitable reason," Adhara replied nonchntly.


    Upon hearing this, Flunra raised an eyebrow, "A reason? What reason? A reason for what?"


    "A reason to wage war," She added, smiling wickedly.

 Chapter 1250: Deep Conversation

    Observing the situation from the darkness, Flunra was on the verge of breaking the Werewolf that attacked Adhara apart. He found it hard to believe, that someone would dare to strike an important figure from the Silverstar Pack.


    If a Werewolf really dared like this, he must''ve been sent here by the other princes.


    Rex was the Royal ck Prince.


    Even in the past, the other princes would collude with each other, pausing their war for glory and power to take down the Royal ck Prince first, who has the potential to be equal, if not higher than even the Origin.


    At least, that was what Flunra initially thought.


    However, from their conversation, it doesn''t seem to be the case.


    The Werewolf bore direct animosity to the Alpha, Rex, he came here out of his own volition.


    Naturally, this confuses Flunra but he was quick to realize Adhara was acting.


    She was ying along with the Werewolf''s flow, putting on an act that she was weak and the Werewolf was overpowering her rather easily. Flunra knew how strong Adhara was, and even if she couldn''t win against the Werewolf, she wouldn''t go down that easily.


    From Flunra''s perspective, the fight earlier was nothing sort of an embarrassment.


    But now, his suspicion was confirmed, Adhara was only acting.


    "I don''t think there was any need for making any reason to wage war against the Werewolves¡ªas far as we''re concerned¡ªthey were still hostile towards us and would strike when we are weak" Flunra replied, his brows furrowed in confusion.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara shrugged, "I''m sure you''ll understand after this,"


    Raising both of her hands, signaling Flunra toe close, she continued, "I was nning to put myself, where the guards could see me¡ªbut since you are here,e carry me back to the castle. Go through the main street, let the people watch"


    Not even needing her to borate further, Flunra''s eyes widened.


    He now realized what Rex was doing with this.


    As soon as he realized¡ªFlunra went over and lifted Adhara in a princess style with blood still oozing out of her wounds, drizzling down to his arms, before dropping to the ground. Turning to the city''s direction, he stood rooted on his spot.


    Finding that Flunra was not moving at all, Adhara nced over at him in confusion.


    She found him staring nkly at the ground, his eyes lost in thought.


    It was clear that something was distracting him, upying his mind, and causing him to stop like this. Pondering briefly while inspecting Flunra''s face¡ªAdhara realized what it was, it was written inly across his face.


    Adhara leaned back, turning her face away to hide an inward smile.


    ''I didn''t think Flunra was capable of being like this,'' She thought, not expecting this at all.


    Normally¡ªFlunra was always reserved, andposed, able to remain calm in every situation and even provide solutions. Reading him was very hard because of that, even though Adhara was able to see through people''s emotions.


    But he was still a living being, and there were things he couldn''t hide.


    Swish...


    At this moment, Flunra''s usual gray emotional aura, turned into a deep blue color, and Adhara could deduce from that color what Flunra was thinking right now, ''He would regret not saying what was inside his mind to me right now, especially when the moment was right''


    "Go on, tell me what you want to say," Adhara suddenly said, pulling Flunra''s attention.


    Upon hearing this, Flunra stuttered, not knowing what to say.


    Seeing that he was still undecided, hesitating to say what was inside his mind, Adhara firmed to be tant and forced him to talk, "It''s about Evelyn, right? I know¡ªthere''s no need for you to hide it from me"


    Landed right on the spot, Flunra gulped as Adhara read him like an open book.


    Not even waiting for Flunra to start, she continued.


    "If you''re wondering how Evelyn is doing right now don''t worry about it¡ªshe will recover, she came from a noble family so she''s strong," Adhara said assuringly. "But if you ask me, what is her stance on you right now, she definitely hates you"


    Flunra smiled acutely when he heard this.


    He knew what he did was unforgivable, even time might not heal the inflicted wounds fully.


    It was natural for Evelyn to hate him for what he had done.


    Even so, he still had to ask, "Gaining her forgiveness... it''s impossible for me, is it?"


    "Nothing I do would change anything, right?" He added.


    "Is that really important for you right now? I guess even someone who lived for thousands of years, you couldn''t know, everything," Adhara replied chuckling, shaking her head. "She may forgive you, and she may not, but that doesn''t matter. Forgiving you, is her choice, but being a good person and apologizing to her is your choice"


    Listening to this, Flunra''s eyes slightly widened before his mouth forced out weak chuckles.


    Despite living for so long, he had no expertise in this kind of matter.


    Flunra had never felt something like this when he betrayed other Lunas in the past but it was different this time, seeing Evelyn breaking down felt like a hot de piercing his heart. It was painful and also foreign at the same time.


    He couldn''t take back the past, but he could act upon the present moment.


    Stealing a nce at Adhara, he then asked, "And you...?"


    Upon hearing this question, Adhara paused for a good moment to feel what she felt towards Flunra at this moment, and her feelings were unmistakable, "Just like Evelyn, I hate you. I can not believe you sided with Calidora, and let her catch us by surprise, like that. Had we known what she was plotting¡ªat the very least we would not have been caught off guard and been humiliated like that"


    Despite maintaining a monotone, the emotions behind those words were powerful.


    Her eyes were flickering with mes and even her fangs elongated without her realizing.


    It was tant to see that she meant what she said.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Expecting such an answer, Flunra could only sigh as he couldn''t help himself.


    It has been engraved in his mind as the tradition of the guardians to not be involved in any kind of struggle or setback that the princes or princesses might need for their growth, and that includes the changes of their Lunas.


    Back in the Werewolf world, a Luna being reced by another meant she was not destined.


    From the start, she was not destined to be the Luna.


    Many perceived the Alpha, has the hardest responsibilities in a Werewolf pack, and that was right but the other positions should not be undermined. The Luna of a royal pack must be as strong physically and mentally, cunning, ruthless, and an overall great leader.


    She has to think about the Alpha''s needs and provide support.


    She has to think of the pack''s well-being and train Omegas to help her achieve harmony.


    On top of that, she also still needs to maintain her position as the Luna.


    Being a Luna is not only for show but a sacred and high position within the Werewolf pack.


    Throughout the thousands of years of Flunra''s life, he had seen Luna being betrayed, killed, and humiliated, in the worst way possible, and no matter how close he was or how much he wanted to help, he had never acted.


    It was his duty to keep his gaze straight and not intervene.


    Guilt was surfacing inside, but with time, he was able to move on and forget the fallen Lunas.


    However, the guilt and pain he felt from betraying Evelyn only grew with time.


    Unable to respond to Adhara''s words, Flunra stayed silent, knowing he should have expected Adhara to feel the same as Evelyn. But then, his eyes widened when he heard the words that came out of Adhara''s mouth after, dispersing the negatives inside of him.


    "But I don''t me you..." She said whisperingly.


    Flunra turned to look at her in surprise, he was not expecting her to say that at all.


    He thought that she would curse at him and vent, but that was not the case.


    Looking over in the city''s direction¡ªAdhara smiled acutely, "My father was from the military, and his mind was boxed, by what he had experienced¡ªthe horrors, and the emotions he felt during his service, they changed him. He treated me as if I''m a soldier, not her daughter, and even now he was still telling me to ask Rex to obliterate the Supernaturals that killed Mother"


    "I tried to persuade him, but it didn''t affect him at all" She added, sighing to herself.


    Flunra listened to this attentively.


    Conversing to a deep level like this, he never had it with the others, this was his first time.


    "My father knows that his obsession was not right¡ªI could see in his eyes that he was trying to change but he couldn''t," Adhara added, recalling his father''s expression, when she tried to make him understand. "My father is only a fifth-four years old man and changing was already that hard for him so I bet it would be even harder for you"


    Adhara reached out and held Flunra''s shoulder, "Because of that, I don''t me you..."


    "I would probably do the same if I''m in your position," He added.


    Staring into Adhara''s eyes, Flunra could see her sincerity through her eyes. He could tell that she was mad but she didn''t me him for doing what he did. In response, he gulped harshly, his throat suddenly dry, and averted his gaze without saying a word.


    Looking at this, Adhara smiled, knowing Flunra was overwhelmed with emotions.


    Keeping silent for a moment, she then intervened.


    "I hope with this, you now know what to do," She said, but then she quickly added. "However, if you don''t mind, can you bring me back to the castle now? I don''t know if you forgot, but I''m still bleeding really bad"


    Upon hearing this, Flunra''s eyes widened and quickly looked back.


    As expected, he saw that Adhara''s skin was already extremely pale from the loss of blood.


    She was smiling weakly as the conversation dragged long without them realizing.


    It had been minutes since Flunra carried her in his arms.


    Not wasting a single second, he darted away, heading to Dargena City''s main entrance.


    He was going to carry Adhara by foot through the main street to reach the castle.


    ...


    Meanwhile, countless miles from Dargena City, on a different continent entirely.


    On it stood a holy chamber made entirely of light.


    A celestial sanctuary appeared to be made to float beyond the clouds, watching mortals from a high vantage view¡ªcrafted from abination of white, and gold with a floor, as translucent as the clearest water.


    Kneeling at the center with his hands sped together, praying was a figure.


    Behind him were eight majestic wings, the highest possible honor an Angel could achieve.


    He was adorned in heavenly armor and focused solely on his prayer.


    Beside the figure was a statue of a beautiful seated Angel, ying a harp, and suddenly, the statue''s eyes glowed with a radiant light, before an astral voice echoed, "Stop this madness, you can still return to the path of righteousness, you can still undo all of this. The Great Light¡ªour Divine Origin, would not wish for you to walk this dark road..."


    Upon hearing this, the figure at the center opened his golden glowing eyes.


    Jewels from the highest point of Heaven.


    "Are you lecturing me of the Great Light?" the figure muttered, in disbelief¡ªhis tone, dripping with the arrogance within him. "I was there when he made the Great Light. At that moment, a sacred and holy moment, he whispered to me... to be good we need to be strong, to be good we need to protect, to be good we need the light"


    As he said that, the figure turned towards the statue slowly.


    He then rose to his feet, ending his prayer short, "But he was naive, idealistic, ipetent..."


    Striding towards the statue¡ªhis footsteps echoed throughout the empty chamber, gazing at the statue directly in its eyes, "His way was of the past, he didn''t know the full equation. And now, we know, I... know... thus the new way was born, my way, and now I whisper,"


    Rumble...


    Out of nowhere, the entire ce began to shake lightly, responding to the brewing storm.


    "To be strong you need to suffer, to protect you need sacrifice," He said, his tone, bing deeper and stronger with each word. "to be the light you need darkness, the only way to be good is to surrender yourself to madness..."

 Chapter 1251: Run!

    Ssh!


    Rex hacked a Choas Spawn with a perfect roundhouse kick¡ªexecuted wlessly, severing its head entirely and killing it instantly, as its lifeless body fell to the ground with a thud. He tilted down at the carcass and raised an eyebrow, "Some of their carcasses remained..."


    "In fact most of them remained, this could be a problem" He mused with a frown.


    Cleaning the Chaos Spawns in the area took some time.


    Not that they were strong but they came in different shapes and were hard to deal with.


    One of the hardest ones to deal with was the insect-like Chaos Spawns that were emanating a small amount of pure chaos energy¡ªunlike the others¡ªmaking it hard to detect them, and also their troublesome tendency to hide, some were even hiding inside people''s bodies.


    By the time Rex finished the Chaos Spawns in the south, it was already night.


    "I still need to destroy their carcasses and close down the Chaos Phantom," He mused.


    Seems like his n to hunt Angels has taken a different turn.


    <Warning!>


    <One of the user''s pack members, the Female Alpha, Adhara is in danger!>


    Out of nowhere, Rex was greeted by two notifications.


    And the second notification brought grave news of Adhara being in danger¡ªbut as opposed to being worried, there was hardly any change in expression on Rex''s face. In fact, a devious smile blossomed on his lips.


    Rex could feel the connection with Adhara despite being far away.


    He knew from that connection where she was currently.


    Since she still seemed to be near the city, it was clear that she was executing the n.


    A n that only she and he knew, no one else.


    "Now reason is not a problem for me anymore, Adhara got it for me," Rex mused cryptically.


    From the glint shing in his eyes alone, something big was going to happen soon.


    Deciding to move again, Rex headed over to the other part to check for other Chaos Spawns.


    A distance away from where Rex was Evelyn, Catherine, and Radiel, they already made their exit from the castle, and came to the Desert Orc vige. Most of them were evacuated, thus there were not many Orcs around here, only the warriors defending the vige.


    It was already quite safe too so they didn''t need to be alert.


    Most of the remaining Chaos Spawns were the ones hiding, and they were not that strong.


    Evelyn was watching Rex fight while Catherine was healing Radiel from his wounds.


    "Is he always been like this?" Radiel suddenly asked. "He''s an Emperor"


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn turned towards him briefly, before she fixed her gaze ahead again, back to Rex, "He''s the Emperor alright, but he has been fighting all his life so there was not a chance for him to stay away from the battle. It''s the kind of man he is"


    "What about you? Aren''t you going to help?" Radiel added questioningly.


    But this question made Evelyn chuckle.


    "Unfortunately for me, he''s too protective and wouldn''t let me anywhere near the blood," She replied with a sigh, knowing how stubborn Rex could be about this. "I have my own role¡ªand so does he..."


    However, as soon as she said that, all of their attention was pulled to a direction.


    All three of them were looking back at the mound of sand, meters behind Radiel.


    Sand was cascading down the mound, not in a fixed manner¡ªit happened irrhythmically, but whenever it happened, the cascade of sand was flowing harder, almost as if there was some activity within the mound.


    Catherine, who was the nearest decided to stand up and head over to the sand.


    No aura or any trace of energy could be sensed from within the mound.


    In her mind, there shouldn''t be anything inside.


    As she got closer and reached her hand towards the mound, it suddenly exploded, forcing a yelp from Catherine''s mouth as she stumbled backward, eyes squeezed shut. Expecting the mound to host nothing it in, she was very startled when it erupted.


    However, as a few good seconds passed, she felt no pain whatsoever.


    If something was hiding within the mound, she should''ve been attacked by whatever it was.


    Opening her eyes slowly, the world was a blur for a moment and when her vision cleared, her pupils dted at the sight of three thick tentacles jutting from the sand, missing her face only by an inch.


    Realizing there was a Chaos Spawn hiding inside the mound, she gulped harshly.


    Slowly, she turned her head around and saw the scene behind her.


    Radiel was as startled as she was but Evelyn, on the other hand, was able to react and catch the tentacles, that were aiming at her. Frowning deeply, she made a forceful yank, pulling the Chaos Spawn¡ªa ball of tentacles no bigger than a toddler¡ªfrom the mound.


    Gripping it tightly as it wailed to break free, she activated her crimson fire.


    Swoosh!


    She scorched the Chaos Spawn to death and threw its burnt carcass to the side.


    After she did that¡ªEvelyn looked at the burnt carcass¡ªbefore shifting her gaze towards the two other Angels ending at Catherine. For a moment, they all stood silent, not understanding what had just transpired.


    Before any of them could say anything, Rex arrived behind Evelyn.


    He heard the yelping from their direction so he instantly came to check on them.


    "What happened?" He asked, scanning the entire scene with his eyes.


    Even though he was not here when it happened, he could already tell, that a Chaos Spawn attacked them but Evelyn defeated it before it could do anything. Rex could tell that much, but he didn''t understand the odd atmosphere.


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn recovered from her trance and pointed at the Chaos Spawn.


    "It came from that mound there," She said, exining what had happened. "It was one of the hiding Chaos Spawns. Catherine, was the one checking it¡ªbut instead of attacking her¡ªthe Chaos Spawn aimed for me instead. It passed both of them and charged at me"


    Rex frowned when he heard this.


    He had killed many Chaos Spawns this day, and all of them were incredibly hostile to anyone.


    It doesn''t matter who was near them, they would always attack.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Naturally, this weird behavior, was incredibly surprising¡ªand made Evelyn, look at Catherine, and Radiel suspiciously. But even then, the two Angels'' expressions seemed genuine, both of them didn''t know how that happened.


    "Do you have any exnation for this?" Evelyn asked, her eyes squinting.


    Pressured, Catherine was the first one to answer, "No, we didn''t know why it ignored us!"


    "It could''ve sense that you are the most dangerous out of us," Radiel added.


    Upon hearing this¡ªEvelyn paused for a second before averting her gaze elsewhere, she also had some doubts inside her mind that the Chaos Spawn might''ve sensed her aura. Unlike her¡ªCatherine was way weaker, and Radiel is wounded.


    For the Chaos Spawn, it made sense to take Evelyn out first before attacking the rest.


    Rex observed them attentively, he still found this weird.


    Even then he decided to intervene, "Go to the center of the vige, the Chieftain has already checked that area thoroughly so it should be safer there. Mavenna is also finishing up on her side, she should join you shortly"


    "After this, it''s done, right?" Evelyn asked, lifting her short heels that were sandy. "I want to take a cold shower, and be done with this day, I hate being in a desert like this" She added, voicing out her difort of being here.


    Seeing herining, Rex chuckled, "I never asked for yourpany though,"


    "Just shut up and get this over with, I don''t feel safe here and that''s your fault" She rebutted.


    Not even waiting for a response, she walked away with puffed cheeks.


    Following right behind was Catherine, supporting Radiel to walk.


    Rex stayed behind while watching them walk away, his eyes then fixed on the pair of Angels, numerous thoughts¡ªcoursing through his head. Even though Radiel gave a logical answer to the suspicion, he was still suspicious.


    Something felt odd, at least after what happened to them.


    Before he could continue, he abruptly stopped when he heard amotion from the side.


    Rex, investigated themotion, and from the sound of themotion, it wasing from a group of Desert Orcs¡ªand they didn''t seem to be trapped in a fight. No battle cries or the steely shing weapons could be heard, only a heated argument.


    Hmm... what could they possibly arguing about?


    Considering that there was an emergency taking ce, Rex found this weird.


    He was also curious¡ªas to what was more important than cleansing their vige from Chaos Spawns to make them argue, like this. Peeking from behind a hut, as expected, he saw about twenty Desert Orcs forming a circle.


    At the center were five Orcs, circled by the others, wearing desert cloaks and hoods.


    Rex perked his ears, listening to their conversations.


    Even though they were using Oguage, he could understand them perfectly.


    Back in the confrontation against the Curse of Love, he had learned the Orc''snguage.


    "Get out of the way, I''m going to kill them!"


    "Don''t be foolish, theirpanions are helping us cleanse the vige, and they are strong"


    "I don''t care! I''d rather the vige be destroyed than let those bastards live!"


    Upon saying that, the five Orcs at the center tried to break free, but the other Orcs quickly pinned them down and held them in ce. No matter how much the five Orcs struggled, it was impossible for them to break free.


    "Let go! Our brothers were ughtered by them! How could you all do this?!"


    "Something must''ve happened to them, they were not like this in the past"


    "Yeah, think about what they''ve done for us in the past, their reinforcements helped us a lot"


    "So what?! That''s the past, and I''m living in the present!"


    Just as they were arguing, fiercely¡ªRex, who was listening to their conversation, frowned at the sight of several Chaos Spawns creeping towards them from the sight. No Chaos Spawns were seen around, these ones came out of nowhere.


    Seeing that the Desert Orcs were oblivious to the approaching Chaos Spawns, Rex moved.


    He came out of his hiding ce and pointed two fingers at the gnarly creatures.


    Blitz!


    His fingertips fired ck lighting strikes that bounced from one to another, zapping and also paralyzing them. Dashing forward, he stood beside the startled Desert Orcs, who were quite surprised to see him in the area.


    Not minding them and before the remaining Chaos Spawns could attack, he activated a spell.


    One of his favorite ck lighting spells, the ck Field Orko.


    Swoosh!


    Blitz!


    Almost instantly, the ground in the area turned ck, sprouting ck lightning tentacles that ensnared the remaining Chaos Spawns, easily. With a wave of his hand¡ªthe ck tentacles, split the captured Chaos Spawns in two, ruthlessly ending them.


    Only when the threat was eliminated did Rex turn to face the astonished Desert Orcs.


    "Don''t let your guard down, it''s still not safe," Rex said in the Oguage.


    Upon hearing this, the group of Desert Orcs nodded repeatedly, as they drew their weapons again, preparing to sweep the area. Rex nced over to the five pinned Orcs¡ªbut before he could ask about them, his breath got stuck in his throat.


    Out of nowhere, a massive aura pressed down on them like a tidal wave.


    It was an overwhelming aura that shouldn''t exist in the world of mortals.


    An aura so powerful that the Desert Orcs were instantly ttened to the ground at its touch, feeling their bodies being crushed slowly¡ªwhile Rex felt his legs tremble, as he struggled to remain standing.


    "This is..." He muttered before his eyes widened.


    Recognizing the familiar aura, he nced in its direction and quickly leaped towards it.


    He didn''t hesitate to activate both of his King Marks to better withstand the pressure.


    Uponnding on the west side of the vige, Rex raised his gaze and was greeted by another purple portal. A Chaos Phantom emerged, slightlyrger than the previous one. However, the reason that truly made his heart pound was not the Chaos Phantom but the probing, massive eye that filled the entire space on the other side of the portal instead.


    <Warning!>


    <Warning!>


    <The user has zero chance of defeating the being within the Chaos Phantom!>


    <Notice: It''s advised to run!>


    <Warning: the user''s berserk stat is rapidly increasing!>


    <Run!>


    <Warning!>


    At the sight of this monstrous eye, his vision was flooded with crimson warning notifications.


    The System was urging him to run right now, but his feet were firmly nted on the ground.


    Rex''s surprise turned into ming wrath.


    Instantly¡ªhe morphed into his Werewolf form with his eyes ring hatefully at the creature, and without thinking much, he sprinted ahead like a berserker, veins bulging across his neck as he roared, "YOU!!!"

 Chapter 1252: Brink of Death

    Rex was expecting to learn more about the Angel race, he didn''t expect anything like this.


    He didn''t expect his hunt to lead him to bump into a fierce confrontation.


    Ignoring the Desert Orc vige was not an option as Chaos Phantoms needed to be closed in order to stave off the creatures from the realm of Chaos. Rex did exactly that, and the Chaos Spawns were thankfully easy to kill.


    But his string of reasoning broke the moment he saw the creature beyond the new portal.


    At the glimpse of the creature, Rex''s body froze.


    Every muscle in his body tensed in and instant as his heart pounded, pumping a wave of the surging wrath through his blood vessels¡ªunbidden and all-consuming. It was as if his entire being responded purely on instinct, a primal urge to destroy the creature before him.


    Rex''s vision tunneled, focusing solely on the hated visage of the monstrous creature.


    Despite the warning notifications, flooding his vision, he ignored them all.


    His vision was beginning to be dyed in red, the likeness of his fury.


    Naturally, the world around him, the shocked Orc warriors around him faded, leaving only the burning desire to rip the creature within the portal apart. Both his hands clenched into fists¡ª as his breath came in ragged, savage bursts.


    At that moment, his senses were dulled, driven by an insatiable need for revenge.


    "YOU!!"


    Charging ahead¡ªhe instantly transformed into his Werewolf form, and activated every ounce of power within him. His arcane mana, spirit energy, red force¡ªand kingly energy glowed in a spectacr disy of power.


    Swoosh!


    Out of pure rage, the King Mark on his forehead glowed intensely.


    It charges with a devastating amount of kingly energy.


    Reacting to the burning wrath inside of him, the darkness of his King Mark was devoured by the crimson light¡ªthe prominent force driving his King Mark changed from dual to one¡ªthe Blood Moon King Mark was taking over.


    Gritting his teeth hard, the kingly energy within him burst forth.


    Instantly, it traversed through his form, widening the crimson lining across his body.


    His eyes locked murderously on the creature''s eye beyond the portal, as his legs moved with lightning-fast speed. As he got close, the crimson energy encased his body like liquid, it was concentrated in his right arm.


    Responding to the overpowering energy, the red linings on his right arm bulged.


    Rex was preparing to use one of his most powerful skills, the Moon Ability: Brutal Impulse.


    Kill... Kill... Kill! I''m going to kill you!


    Boring immense hatred towards this particr creature, his mind was filled with the intention to kill, nothing else. Capitalizing on the System¡ªthat was still sending him warning notices in a series of red panels, Rex scanned the creature.


    Ssh!


    Almost instantly as he did that, the blood vessels in his eyes bulged and exploded.


    Blood began to drizzle down from his eyes like tears.


    ...


    <???? - Dominator of Dark Chaos>


    Threat: 96 (Impossible to beat)


    Race: ????


    Power: ????


    Status: Feeling disdainful and amused.


    Mental: ????


    Strength: ????


    Agility: ????


    Endurance: ????


    Intelligence: ????


    Danger Zone: ¡Þ


    ...


    Swoosh!


    Rex was only able to take a glimpse of the creature''s stats before a powerful force hit him.


    Upon being hit by this force, more blood squirted out from his eyes as he went blind.


    He could tell from its aura alone that it was extremely strong.


    Even its presence alone could squash the Desert Orcs and pin them on the ground.


    But he didn''t expect the gap between them to be this wide, to the point that he couldn''t scan its stats with the System. It has been quite some time since a being¡ªwas this much stronger than him.


    Just attempting to scan it alone made him blind, his eyes were damaged too much.


    Such a result showed clearly that he waspletely outssed.


    Boom!


    Out of nowhere, Rex was struck by a shockwave of chaos, pushing him back from his charge.


    His body was blown back, forcing him to take a backward step.


    It got stronger from thest time we met... No, I don''t think that was the case.


    Back then Rex was being helped by the Countess to sustain this creature''s powerful aura.


    Now, he was going against it directly full force without any help.


    ring ahead once again¡ªRex circted his moonlight energy so hard until his regenerative ability was able to heal his eyes enough, and give back his vision. He made eye contact, with the creature who was clearly mocking him for his futile attempt.


    Even its status showed that it viewed Rex as nothing but a bug.


    Finding that he was being underestimated, Rex gritted his teeth hard in unbridled anger.


    Just like back then, the creature treated him as a clown.


    He gritted his teeth so hard, that his mouth began to bleed¡ªand nting his foot firmly, Rex endured the gush of chaos energy¡ªand pushed ahead. Every inch of his body was drowned in excruciating pain as his wounds were opened and closed rapidly in a struggle.


    "I promised you that I''ll kill you for what you did to him, and believe me I will," Rex roared in a hoarse voice, overwhelmed by the hellfire anger inside of him. "Believe me that I will, do you hear me monster?! I definitely will kill you!"


    Upon hearing this, the creature''s eye began to glow with a purple glow.


    Rumble!


    Rex halted in his advance and looked around when the ground began to shake once again.


    Just then, a voice seeped into his ears, "Survive this first..."


    "Hmm...?!" Rex nced back at the creature before his eyes widenedpletely.


    Meanwhile, Evelyn and Mavenna appeared from the side of the vige.


    Both of them could hardly walk from the extreme pressure, weighing them down¡ªbut slowly, the two managed to exit the vige towards the destructivemotion. It was only then that they sucked in a cold breath seeing Rex facing a Chaos Phantom, with an eye of a creature in it, the source of this overwhelming pressure in the air.


    "It''s the creature fromst time, the serpent in the realm of Chaos!" Mavenna eximed.


    Evelyn''s eyes widened in realization.


    She remembered the incident that happened right after Edward was taken by Chaos.


    Rex was shouting¡ªand cursing at a creature within the Chaos Phantom, that was controlling the other Chaos Spawns to torture, Edward, within its realm. It was the same creature as the one Rex was facing right now.


    Just from Rex''s berserk expression right now, it was definitely the same creature.


    Butpared tost time, the creature''s presence was now more destructive.


    Rumble!


    Evelyn clung to a nearby totem, as the ground trembled violently beneath her feet. Her eyes darted left and right to see what was going on but widened as an abrupt¡ªstrong realization struck her mind like a lightning strike.


    "Before the body¡ªthe Goddess of Death would take one''s soul first and if she was near, the soul bes cold..."


    "Madam Qonvale is saying that the Emperor is nearing his death..."


    Na''s words rang and echoed inside her mind as her eyes slowly turned to the creature.


    Seeing the unfathomable power the creature possessed to shake the very ground itself, she felt her throat parched, and her heart clench painfully. Evelyn looked at Rex¡ªexerting all his might against the monstrous creature before him, pushing forward step by step.


    Fear gripped her tightly, more suffocating than the prospect of death.


    "No, Rex... Stop, don''t fight it!" Evelyn muttered whisperingly.


    At that moment, time seemed to slow, and she viewed the world in agonizingly slow motion.


    Soon, the creature''s eye glowed with a sinister purple light¡ªfollowed by an eerie silence that seemed to stretch, into eternity. Almost instinctively¡ªdriven by the fear of Madam Qonvale''s warninging true, Evelyn reached out her hand, desperate to grasp Rex.


    But he was beyond her reach, she was too far and far too slow to reach him.


    Swish!


    Evelyn watched in horror as the creature''s eye unleashed a torrential purple beam¡ªthe size of a three-story building. It sliced through the air faster than a bullet, bringing about a sharp whistling sound as it struck Rex with devastating precision.


    His entire form was consumed entirely by the beam.


    At one second, he was standing there but in the next, he disappeared without a trace.


    KABOOM!!


    Out of nowhere, a purple nuke-like explosion erupted, the st soaring sky-high.


    Realizing what had happened, Evelyn looked to her right and saw the mushroom-like smoke in the sky¡ªand the shockwave that followed the explosion, ttened the entire Orc''s vige and propelled Eveyn and Mavenna through the air, unable to resist the force.


    Several painful grunts were forced out of Evelyn''s mouth as she crossed miles ofnd.


    Her body was hurled extremely hard across the ground.


    Everything was a chaotic blur of destruction and dismay, the devastating shockwave carried her away from the epicenter of devastation. "Kaahhkk!" She coughed a mouthful of blood as she screeched across the sand.


    Despite the pain across her body, she forced herself to sit and looked at the explosion.


    "REX!!" She screamed at the top of her lungs, tears pouring out of her eyes.


    Her tears created a pathway down on each of her eyes like a river.


    As thest residue of the shockwave dissipated, Evelyn wasted not a single second to sprint back toward the epicenter of the explosion. Her breaths came in ragged gasps and her heart was pounding hard with concern and fear for what she might find.


    ''Don''t die on me,'' Evelyn pondered, running with all her might. ''Please, survive!''


    Upon drawing closer, she passed a ssy crater emitting an unnatural violet glow.


    Purple mes flickered along the jagged edges, casting eerie shadows upon the area. Miles from the center, the scorching heat had twisted dunes, into charred sculptures, staining the air with a sickly purple haze.


    All life within the st radius had been obliterated or grotesquely altered.


    Only a few Desert Orcs had survived the shockwave.


    ckened skeletal remainsy scattered, especially prominent when Evelyn went past where the Desert Orc''s vige should be, haunting silhouettes of the once-living. Reaching near the center, the ground pulsed with a dark, corrupted vitality, and strange flora with glowing violet tendrils sprouted amidst the devastation.


    It took only one attack to turn the once-golden desert into a scar upon the world.


    Such power shouldn''t exist in the world of mortals.


    Evelyn stopped at the edge when the crater before her turned into a steep drop, and in this area, the purple haze, was the thickest. In the centery a figure¡ªand at the sight of it, she covered her mouth, and more tears streamed down her eyes.


    Sobbing profusely, she slid down the crater and rushed to the figure.


    It was Rex.


    His body had already reverted to his Huan form, scorched and ckened.


    But a slight wave of relief washed over Evelyn when she realized he was still alive.


    Despite the unfathomably powerful beam hitting him directly, his eyes, though filled with the evident pain, still brimming with life as he gasped for breath, choking on his lifeblood. Evelyn knelt beside him, her tears falling onto his charred skin.


    Her heart aching with sorrow, however, she quickly snapped out of her trance.


    "Stay with me, don''t you dare close your eyes," Evelyn uttered.


    Upon saying that she transformed into her Luna form, weaker than before and began healing Rex with her Luna energy. She thought that Rex would be fine now that the Fifthborn was no more, but she was wrong.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Evelyn was still doubting Madam Qonvale''s words earlier as Rex was too strong to be killed.


    But she was wrong, there were still entities out there that could kill him.


    ''He still could get hurt, I can''t believe it...'' She pondered, crying as she looked at Rex.


    As she used her Luna energy to infiltrate Rex''s body, and tend his wounds, both of her hands were trembling uncontrobly¡ªshe was still unsure whether Rex would be fine or not. Such a powerful attack would obliterate anything in its path.


    It was a miracle that Rex could even survive that attack and not instantly die.


    Seeing Rex''s eyes shift to look to the sky nkly, Evelyn sobbed, "Please, don''t die..."

 Chapter 1253: The Chosen Mortal and Deity

    Chaos suddenly appeared and turned the hunt upside down.


    Rex was taken down in a single shot by the Dominator of Dark Chaos.


    Not only did its attack take down Rex, but the explosion also turned the desert, into a lethal wastnd, forcing mutated animals, and the Desert Orcs to vacate from the area. However, the Chaos Phantom was closed on its own.


    It was uncharacteristic, but after the nuke-like explosion, the portal disappeared.


    Inside the castle, Adhara walked through the hallway with light steps.


    She heard what had happened from Evelyn and thought Rex needed to hear good news.


    As she was about to make a right¡ªarriving at the inner yard, she halted abruptly seeing that Rex was sitting on the stairs, gazing ahead absent-mindedly. He was looking intently at both his parents'' tombstones in silence.


    From his serious and tight expression, he seemed to be deep in his thoughts.


    ''Maybeter, I''ll tell him the good newster...'' Adhara mused.


    Adhara felt that now was not the right time so she decided to give up on her intention.


    She turned around and left silently without saying a word.


    On the other hand, Rex, oblivious to Adhara''s visit stared at the tombstones without blinking.


    He had arrived back at the castle hours ago.


    Despite his scorched condition earlier, he was able to make a full recovery in minutes¡ªit was possible, thanks to the reward he gained from the Sudden Quest earlier, the Chaos Rune, "If I hadn''t used the Chaos Rune and branded it on myself, I don''t know what would happen..."


    As opposed to using his powers to block the attack, he opted to use the Chaos Rune instead.


    It granted him the Chaos Resistance passive skill.


    Most of the pure chaos energy was able to be nullified because of that.


    However, due to the potent, and high concentration of pure chaos energy within the attack, the Chaos Rune, that was branded on him was destroyed. Rex did not know a branded rune could be destroyed like this, but it did.


    Rex could feel that if he didn''t have the Chaos Rune, he would be severely wounded.


    Death is not impossible either as the attack was too powerful.


    It was worth mentioning that he was very strong right now, stronger than he normally was.


    Since the Honey Moon was extremely close, his moonlight energy swole.


    Despite that, he was still no match for that creature.


    "Dominator of Dark Chaos..." Rex muttered¡ªrecalling the creature that caused all of this, the creature that apanied Edward in the realm of Chaos. "I never saw the System telling me to run before. Normally, it would''ve given me a Sudden Quest or remained passive"


    Now that he could think clearly of that situation, the situation was unbelievable.


    Even the System said that it was impossible for him to beat it.


    "Since there was no Sudden Quest or any response from the System aside from telling me to run from that thing it must not be the next threat, the next stepping stone I''ll tackle," He said, thinking aloud. "The Fourthborn is probably the next opponent I need to beat"


    As soon as he thought of that, however, he gritted his teeth and clenched his fists.


    "But I need to save Edward, I need to reach him..." He muttered in vexation.


    Following the System is probably the best course of action for him as it was helping him get to the realm of invincibility, and focusing on the Fourthborn should be the priority but it was hard to focus on that when he knew what Edward was going through.


    He was tortured inside the realm of chaos, stuck in an endless loop of pain and healing.


    Not to mention, time might work differently in there.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Rex knew there was a chance that every second passed here was an eternity for Edward.


    Knowing that possibility that lingers at the back of his mind was akin to maggots to a corpse, it was gnawing at his mind, non-stop. Even though he was confident in Edward''s resilience, it would notst long, there would be a point of no return.


    No matter what, Rex would need to reach him before Edward reached his limit.


    Just then, his mind was thrown back to the recent incident.


    ...


    Moments earlier.


    Swish!


    A subtle glow on the royal red carpet within the throne room could be seen before Mavenna, Evelyn, Rex¡ªand the two Angels returned to the castle via a teleportation stone Rex bought from the System shop.


    Albeit suffering severe wounds too, Mavenna, Catherine, and Radiel survived the shockwave.


    Only grievouscerations and burns could be seen across their forms.


    "Kargghkk..."


    Just then, Rex coughed a mouthful of blood as he fell to his knees weakly.


    His entire form was still scorched to ck beyond measure.


    Despite the excruciating pain, he turned to the side, "Mavenna, bring them away" He said.


    Upon hearing this, Mavenna nodded and brought Catherine and Radiel away as told.


    Nobody should see Rex in his current state, it was not befitting of an Emperor, so both of the Angels needed to be brought away. As soon as they left¡ªRex gazed ahead at his throne and struggled towards it.


    He was aiming to capitalize on the castle''s massive moonlight energy storage.


    It would make him heal faster with more moonlight energy.


    Evelyn hurried to support him¡ªhelping him reach the throne, with tears still streaming down her beautiful face. As soon as Rex sat down, the entire room glowed¡ªand moonlight energy began to gather around the throne¡ªrapidly dispelling the strands of pure chaos energy that lingered on his body and healing his wounds.


    Breathing heavily and grunting in pain, Rex endured the process.


    Other beings would undoubtedly die if they were in Rex''s current state, it was brutal.


    Evelyn watched with tears overflowing, biting her lower lip in dread.


    Seeing her expressing an ugly disy of tears, Rex tried to smile assuringly despite making a smile, taking a lot out of him, "Don''t worry about me..." He said, breathless. "I''m fine¡ªit is not as bad as it looks. Besides, you look ugly crying like that"


    Not in the mood to make jokes, Evelyn raised her gaze and red at him.


    "You almost died! Do you think this is a joke?!" She shouted.


    Upon hearing this¡ªRex paused for a moment, as Evelyn was crying harder, even though she was ring at him, "Why are you angry at me? I didn''t expect that thing to appear, and in the end, I survived, isn''t that what matters?"


    "I''m scared, Rex..." Evelyn whispered, sobbing profusely. "I''m scared of losing you,"


    Rex was muted when he heard this.


    Even though he understands that she was scared as the situation earlier was extremely bad, he was confused¡ªas to why Evelyn was reacting this fiercely. It was not her first time to see him almost dying.


    Throughout their journey together, she had seen him near death multiple times already.


    Just recently, he almost died during the fight against the Fifthborn.


    However, his confusion was answered, when Evelyn continued while wiping her tears, which were instantly reced by more tears, "Madam Qonvale told me she felt your soul was cold, Rex. Na said she meant you''re nearing your end. She was a Shaman, what am I supposed to do? I thought you would be fine with your strength, but now I''m not sure anymore..."


    "I thought you were dead earlier, do you understand? " She added before breaking down.


    Evelyn was drowned in tears, falling to the ground.


    On the other hand, Rexforted her while registering what he had just heard.


    ...


    Back to the present.


    "I want to be a little more careful, but I can''t..." Rex mused lightly.


    <Warning: It''s not advised to battle the Dominator of Dark Chaos in the user''s current state!>


    Hearing Rex''s mind, the System quickly intervened.


    Even then Rex already steeled his resolve, he would deal with the Fourthborn but he wouldn''t neglect his n to rescue Edward. Since bing stronger ovepped both matters¡ªin the meantime, he would stick with what he was doing.


    Just as Rex was about to check the Chaos Embryos, he frowned and raised his gaze.


    He looked around, sensing that the atmosphere was strange.


    Now that he had already settled the troubles in his mind, his senses came back, and he was more aware of the surroundings. Rex couldn''t pinpoint what was wrong, but he felt it, he felt that something was different.


    Soon, he realized the oddness stemmed from theplete absence of sound.


    Even though nobody was around, this silence was unnatural.


    Not even the sound of whistling wind, it was utterly silent as if he were in another dimension.


    Simr to being inside the Cluster Domain, a mirror of reality.


    Just then his eyes widened slightly as the moonlighting from above grew brighter and it didn''t take long before he was greeted by the sight of a small creature, appearing before him from strands of moonlight.


    Blinking his eyes a couple of times, he recognized this small creature, "Aren''t you...?"


    It was the exact wolf cub he had seen in the Chrono Hollow.


    However, he soon frowned as he remembered it being struck by someone and died.


    On top of that¡ªthere was also something different about the wolf cub,pared to before, its furs were not the earthy color, but pure ck instead. Its eyes were still two ck hazes, capable of sending chills to anyone looking at them.


    He froze in his spot, as the wolf cub looked at him with its eyes, two dark gems with serenity, wagging its tail, elegantly. It then trotted to the side with small steps, before sitting atop Mrs. Greene''s grave, his mother''s grave.


    Swish...


    Following that, he straightened his back as the wolf glowed and transformed.


    It transformed into a humanoid figure¡ªa woman, made entirely of ck energy, shimmering under the moonlight. A woman that no matter the form, Rex wouldn''t mistake her for anyone else in the world.


    "M- Mother..." He uttered, surprised to see Mrs. Greene standing before him in a new form.


    Upon seeing his mother, Rex''s expression instantly softened.


    Even though he never showed it, keeping a strong front to the others, he missed his mother.


    She was the only one who could light his darkness with her positivity.


    "My sweet boy..." Mrs. Greene uttered, before slowly approaching Rex¡ªher expression was tender as she could feel the pain her son was feeling right now. She stopped in front of Rex before she reached out and caressed his cheek, "It must''ve been very hard for you,"


    Rex''s expression darkens as he lowers his gaze.


    Her voice was like magic, it broke all of his mental defenses instantly.


    It was very hard to keep on moving even though his heart was aching painfully.


    He had no time to mourn, the world had been merciless towards him.


    From the fact that there was no answering from Rex, Mrs. Greene knew that she hit the spot directly, the time after her death must''ve been extremely hard for her son. Naturally¡ªit made her sad to see Rex like this.


    Gently, exuding her motherly warmth, Mrs. Greene held Rex in her embrace.


    Both of them stayed for a solid minute in this position.


    Eventually, Mrs. Greene gently held Rex''s chin and lifted his head up, making him face her.


    "How are you here, Mom?" Rex asked whisperingly.


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Greene smiled lightly as she stared at every inch of her son''s face as if she was memorizing, every detail. As opposed to answering¡ªshe said, "I know it has been very rough for you, but I need you to be strong for me. I don''t have much time so listen to me carefully"


    Sensing trouble in her voice, Rex frowned and nodded his head seriously.


    "A cmity ising..." Mrs. Greene eventually said.


    Rex''s frown deepened as she said the exact same thing as Garret, a cmity wasing.


    Gazing deep into Rex''s eyes, she continued, "A cmity so great ising and you, my son, could stop it, and save everyone. Only you, could save everyone" As she said this, her whole body began to dissipate into fragments of energy. "Sacrifices need to be made to stop what wasing"


    Swish...


    Seeing Mrs. Greene flying and dissipating into energy, Rex stood up, trying to reach her.


    But he couldn''t touch her anymore no matter how much he tried.


    "Remember, a mortal and a deity must be sacrificed to stop this," Her voice echoed.


    Upon hearing this, Rex frowned, "What do you mean by that? Mom!"


    "Be strong, my sweet boy, you have a tough choice in front of you," She added. "Promise me that you will do anything, in your power to protect those close to you. Do not let them suffer, will you promise me that?"


    Gritting his teeth, Rex''s reddened eyes shed with determination, "I promise, Mother..."


    As she heard that, she stretched her arms to the side and faded away.


    Rex averted his gaze downward before a smile crept to his face, "Guess my time hase,"


    "Nevertheless, I would at least save Edward first before that happens" He added.

 Chapter 1254: Behind Enemy Lines

    Miles away from Dargena City, in the Scarlet Banes Kingdom.


    A slender figure cloaking in shadow moved cautiously through a small vige alley lined with traditional houses of brick, stone, and wood. Judging from her slender figure¡ªmuch smaller than the average Werewolf, this figure is certainly a female Werewolf.


    Roar!


    Upon hearing a distant powerful roar, the figure yelped and looked over her shoulder.


    Her hooded head tilted to reveal her identity, it was Vivian.


    Rex had given her a mission in exchange for being a part of the pack, and here she was.


    "Phew... thank the Origin that it was nothing," Vivian muttered in relief, realizing that the roar from earlier was not a trouble for her. She continued to navigate the alley with purpose¡ªbut there was obvious concern on her face.


    Despite being a Werewolf herself, her current status was extremely gullible.


    Moreover, there were several people that she must avoid such as the Alphas and the Exiles.


    Fortunately, Vivian was able to step into the city without drawing much attention.


    All with the help of the cloak she was wearing right now.


    From her brief overview of the vige, the Werewolves were adapting to the new world.


    Currently, Vivian is in the Overw Vige.


    It was located in the southeast corner of the Scarlet Banes Kingdom and was governed by a powerful Alpha Prime under King Baralt. An Alpha Prime in a Werewolf society was the Alpha who was substantially stronger than other Alphas¡ªand usually was able to take down ten or more Alphas of the same realm.


    Because of their inherent strength, they were given and to rule, like a knight.


    However, with the Second Breath, the Alpha Prime governing the vige would''ve changed.


    Vivian doesn''t know who ruled this vige anymore as a lot has changed.


    Additionally, the Overw Vige seemed to once be a Human settlement, which would have exined the houses these Werewolves are using and from the looks of the vige''s state of structures¡ªit should also be one of the least damaged viges from the changes brought by the Second Breath.


    Only a small hill destroyed and shattered the town square at the center.


    "It''s active here, there are a lot of people on the street," Vivian muttered as she continued to reach the other side, she was lucky to have gone this far without any mishaps. "I hope there would be no encounter with any Alphas or even Alpha Primes..."


    Just as she said that and neared the other side, her heart almost jumped from her chest.


    Crash!


    Vivian halted in her tracks when a Werewolf crashed against a wall in front of her.


    He seemed to be thrown violently by someone.


    Following that¡ªanother more dominant Werewolf tackled it from the side¡ªand the ensuing brawl was ferocious, blood spraying to the walls with each swipe. Considering the ability to regenerate belonging to the Werewolves, Vivian knew this fight would be brutal and long.


    Roar!!


    Crash!


    She watched for a moment before she noticed the bluish energy both were emanating.


    Seeing this, she gulped, ''Great, both of them are Alphas...''


    Vivian jinxed herself and stumbled across two Alphas fighting, and as she turned her head to look behind¡ªshe saw three Werewolves in armor could be seen on the other side, guards of the vige to maintain order, and they were approaching.


    Her senses heightened and before long, she decided to cautiously go around the Alphas.


    It would be bad if she went back and risked being questioned by the guards.


    ''Female Werewolves are way lesser than male Werewolves¡ªI can''t risk it," Vivian thought, as she carefully went past the two Alphas, and thankfully, she managed to maneuver over them and reached the street.


    "Stop it! Go to the Combat Arenas if you want to settle your dispute!"


    "Cease the fight or we''ll have to use force!"


    Vivian breathed in relief as she was able to escape the guards'' attention.


    Silently walking on the street that was filled with other Werewolves¡ªblending in with the other, she kept a low-profile, and searched for something, "I need to find the Hunt Clubs, where is it?"


    Not ustomed to Werewolves living in a ce like this instead of huts, she was troubled.


    It was hard to find what she was looking for.


    Vivian walked silently, avoiding bumping with other Werewolves around while her eyes were scanning the surroundings for any sign of a Hunt Club. It was a ce where Betas, Omegas, and Exiles gathered to hunt and possibly bond with each other.


    Usually, apanying a Hunt Club was specialized liquor to make them drunk.


    A drunken state would help them be loose and bond more.


    Naturally¡ªshe knew that such a club would likely be in a tavern. She had spent quite a long time with Jarvald being near Humans so she knew Humans also had some sort of Hunt Club but only for drinking and bonding called tavern.


    As she absorbed every detail, her sightseeing behavior was drawing attention.


    Unbeknownst to her, she was on the vige''s main street.


    It was not a good idea for her to be here if she wanted to keep a low profile.


    Suddenly, three Werewolves, their bodies riddled with vicious scars and covered in chainmail and leather armor, intercepted her. All three of them, stood before her¡ªblocking her path. At the sight of this, Vivian froze, her heart pounding inside her chest.


    Not even needing to raise her gaze, she could feel the auraing from all three of them.


    ''Alphas, all three of them are Alphas... Why are there many Alphas here?'' She mused.


    One of the Werewolves tilted his head when he saw Vivian freezing at the sight of them¡ªhe then reached out and pulled back her hood, revealing her face. Seeing this¡ªhis curious look changed drastically.


    Realizing that it was a female Werewolf, a daunting smile yed on his lips.


    "Elegant and pretty..." He mused lightly.


    Due to the three Alphas'' movements, Vivian realized that somehow she was against the wall.


    Knowing that this could end up badly, with her failing the mission, Vivian quickly said, "I am a Luna, and my Alpha is waiting. I''m in a hurry, he''s a candidate for an Alpha Prime so don''t get in my way if you know what''s good for you"


    Vivian was about to leave, but she was stopped.


    The Alpha ced his hand on her belly, stopping her, and pushed her against the wall again.


    Not even saying anything, the Alpha leaned closer.


    Seeing this, Vivian knew her lie would be discovered as she turned her head to the side while the Alpha sniffed her neck. After doing that the smile on his face widened, "Seems like you''re a Luna, but your Alpha''s scent is faint, you must be alone here... that''s good"


    Upon hearing this, the other two Alphas also smiled, finding that this was an opportunity.


    All three of them lost their Lunas, and a candidate emerged.


    Naturally, they were not going to let Vivian go.


    ''Should I use it right now...?'' Vivian pondered, deliberating to use something. She nced to the side and gritted her teeth, ''No, I shouldn''t use it here. I can only use it one time, and this ce is crowded with eyewitnesses''


    Vivian couldn''t be rash here or she''ll fail the mission.


    If she did then she wouldn''t know what Rex would do to Jarvald back there.


    Desiring to check her further, the Alpha grabbed Vivian''s hand firmly.


    Albeit Vivian tried her best to struggle to pull her hand away, she couldn''t free her hand, and she couldn''t resist the stream of moonlight energy from the Alpha that seeped into her hand¡ªsending a visible wave of white across her skin.


    Following that, she gritted her teeth when an invisible mark glowed white on her neck.


    Upon seeing this, the Alpha''s eyes shed, "I''m taking her with me"


    "And who decided that?" Another Alpha on the right intervened, crossing his arms. "I will not let you take her¡ªespecially now that I know, stealing her would be easy, since her bite mark was that weak"


    Vivian bit her lower lip in annoyance, ''Jarvald you idiot, you didn''t renew my Luna mark?!''


    Just as the situation became tense, with the three Alphas fighting over to take Vivian, turning her into the new Luna of their pack, a robust Werewolf d in armor, approached them, "Hey,e to the gate, Riona has assembled all Alphas"


    "Huh? I don''t care about Riona, I don''t even know who that is!" the Alpha barked angrily.


    His eyes were still fixed on the other Alpha who was against him taking Vivian.


    But then, the armored Werewolf stood right beside them imposingly.


    "I am a Beta so I couldn''t meddle in the affairs of Alphas," He said passively but his eyes then squinted. "But I could tell Riona, the Female Alpha of the Dancing Stripe Pack that all three of you refused her call. Maybe she''ll throw you three to Princess Selene as punishment"


    Upon hearing this, the Alphas'' expressions tightened.


    Obviously, they were pressured at the sheer mention of the Dancing Stripe Pack.


    An Alpha Prime pack would already scare them, but this was a Royal Pack, much stronger.


    Frustrated¡ªthe Alpha that was still holding Vivian''s hand turned and bit her arm, sinking his teeth, embellished with moonlight energy, deep into her, "You are mine¡ªdon''t go anywhere. You''re wasted being with that weak Alpha of yours, you''re better off with me"


    Seeing this, the other Alphas clicked their tongue in displeasure.


    Eventually, they turned to leave, heading to the gate to heed Riona''s call for their presence.


    As all three of them left, the armored Werewolf looked at Vivian.


    "Don''t wander around alone," He said. "What kind of pack even leaves their Luna alone?"


    Leaving hisstment, the armored Werewolf also left, leaving Vivian alone.


    Only when they were all gone did Vivian smack her lips in annoyance, "I don''t know¡ªmaybe the kind of pack, that''s already dead? At the very least, I wouldn''t want my Alpha to be such an idiot like him" She muttered sarcastically. She then looked at her hand¡ªeyeing the deep bite mark. "How do I exin this to Jarvald? He must''ve felt that I got bitten"


    Vivian wanted to continue, but she stopped when she saw a group across the street.


    Amongst them, one of them was an Alpha, and he was called by the armored Werewolf.


    Squinting her eyes, she decided to head over to get close to the group.


    "What was all that about? Riona should be the Female Alpha of the Dancing Stripe Pack"


    "Must be something rting to the Honey Moon then"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "I saw Prince ric was outside with Riona and her pack earlier"


    "Prince ric? What is he doing with them? It must be something big if he was involved"


    "There was a rumor spreading around, I heard it from someone, and he said that Prince ric helped the Dancing Stripe Pack by doing the Great Luna ritual. Someone spotted himing to the Bloodstone Crater"


    "If he did that ritual then there should be a big battle ahead"


    "I hope it''s against that false Werewolf that I''ve been hearing about, about time we show him what a real Werewolf was capable of"


    "Shut up, that''s not someone you should mention lightly"


    Now that their Alpha was brought to the gate, the pack continued to their destination alone.


    On the other hand, Vivian tilted her head down and pulled her hood as the group walked past her. She heard everything that they were talking about. A smile crept to her lips upon hearing the group''s banter.


    "Seems like they were preparing for the duel," Vivian muttered silently.


    However¡ªthe information that made her smile was not the mention of Prince ric and also the Dancing Stripe Pack, but the Bloodstone Crater instead, "I think that''s a suitable ce to report back to him. Now I only need to locate it..."


    After arranging her moves, she walked away, heading to a more secluded area.


    She was lucky that the armored Werewolf came to her rescue.


    Had he not stepped in, she wouldn''t be able to break free from the three Alphas.


    Now is her opportunity toplete her mission.

 Chapter 1255: Start of the Change

    Comes the day of the duel.


    It has been a blur ever since Mrs. Greene''s visit, her message echoed in repeat in Rex''s mind.


    He knew that it shouldn''t be real, his mother was already dead but he couldn''t help but think of it as some kind of a warning, and he also wanted to believe, that his mother was watching him from above.


    "A mortal and a deity..." Rex whispered silently in contemtion.


    No matter how much he thought about those words, he couldn''t decipher what they meant.


    A cmity is certainlying¡ªeven other people, such as Garret and Madam Qonvale, so it would be wise for him to prepare for the cmity. But as of this moment, he could only point at the Fourthborn who would bring forth the cmity.


    Rex already gained a hint from the System, Chaos would be the harbinger.


    Chaos is the specialization of the Executors, naturally, it was very likely to be the Fourthborn.


    Of course, Rex couldn''t diminish the potential threat from the other Executors.


    From the way the Fifthborn was behaving and how he mentioned his brothers¡ªthe oldest should be the strongest¡ªwhile the Fourthborn, is only stronger than the Fifthborn. Taking ount of other Executors is a must too.


    I needed to know what the cmity was before I could understand what mom meant.


    Regardless of how hard he thought about the matter, he couldn''t find the answer.


    He needs to find out about the cmity first before he can understand.


    "I promised to protect those who are dear to me, and I intend to fulfill that promise no matter what lies ahead," Rex muttered inwardly¡ªclenching both of his fists, as he sat on his throne. "I need to be more effective, I don''t have much time..."


    As soon as he thought of that, his eyes averted to the side, sensing someone approaching.


    Rex was expecting to see only Adhara.


    It was her entering the throne room in a tight ck and redbat suit¡ªbut Rex frowned at the sight of Evelyn following right behind her. Both of their gazes met for a brief second, and the sight of her with Adhara made Rex tense a little, the muscles in his jaw tightened.


    Straightening his back, he observed the two ascending the staircase, approaching him.


    "Adhara, I only asked for you," Rex said, opening the conversation.


    As opposed to her answering, Evelyn stepped forward, "I heard there will be a negotiation,"


    Upon hearing this, Rex shifted his eyes toward Evelyn.


    "Yes, I need something from them but Adhara and I could handle it"


    "I beg to differ, Your Majesty. Adhara is not adept in handling matters regarding negotiations"


    "Even if she wasn''t, I would be there, there''s no need for you to be here"


    "An all-powerful Emperor doing the negotiation, I don''t think that would be good. Considering Your Majesty''s reputation, it wouldn''t end up as a negotiation but an extortment instead. I am quite sure they would be pressured to give what you want if you''re the one negotiating"


    Listening to this, Rex clenched his jaw harder as Evelyn didn''t want to back down.


    Because of what Madam Qonvale said, she has been sticking to him closely.


    She doesn''t want Rex to be reckless, thus she stays by his side.


    It was so bad that even when he was on the bed with Calidora, Evelyn was also there.


    Evelyn has been sticking to him like a moth to a light.


    "Nevertheless, I say no," Rex replied firmly, shaking his head¡ªhis decision was final.


    Despite his resolute tone that didn''t want to be refuted¡ªEvelyn squinted her eyes and didn''t intend to stop there, "Do not be like that, Your Majesty, you can trust me to handle this. After all¡ªI heard there were Shamans there that could bolster our force too. I am sure Adhara and also the others wouldn''t want their souls turning cold toward our empire, it would be cmity if that happened"


    Upon hearing this, Rex''s expression darkens.


    He couldn''t believe Evelyn would resort to threatening him to get what she wanted.


    Out of the entire Silverstar Pack¡ªthe only ones who knew about what Madam Qonvale said were Evelyn and him. Nobody else knew, Rex specifically told her that the others should not know about the words of a mere Shaman who could be wrong.


    Doing so would only create chaos, something that he doesn''t need right now.


    If Adhara, Kyran, Flunra, and Giste knew he was nearing his death, it would be problematic.


    Now, Evelyn was using that as leverage against him right now.


    "Eh...? How do you know the Water Elementals have Shamans, Evelyn?" Adhara asked.


    Oblivious to what was happening, Adhara turned and asked.


    She didn''t know Evelyn was knowledgeable about the Water Elementals that they were going to meet. Adhara thought she was the only one, who had met with an Elemental race, but that didn''t seem to be the case.


    Giving her a subtle smile, Evelyn replied, "I only assumed, they should be strong, right?"


    "The Fire Elemental King was strong, the Water Elemental should be the same" She replied.


    Eventually, Rex stood up and went to the other room, "Fine,e along, I don''t care"


    Minutester, Rex entered a room followed by the two girls.


    Calidora had surprisingly fulfilled her rolest night, bringing back a mutated snake, at the peak of the ninth-rank realm, without even stepping a foot out of the castle. She used her Eyes of Terror power to hypnotize other mutated animals, and deployed the to defeat and capture the mutated snake.


    Initially, Rex was only half-expecting her to be sessful in this.


    At the very least¡ªshe should be able to locate the suitable mutated snake, that has a strong enough venom to break Caraptaros'' defense so that he could capture it himself but that was not the case.


    Her attempt was a sess, once again helping Rex in getting what he wanted.


    Regardless of her position in this castle, he couldn''t deny her usefulness in many things.


    Now, with the first requirement to weaken Caraptaros in his possession, he could move on to the second, an item called the Conduit of Aquaheart that could only be found within the very heart of the Water Elementals'' domain.


    Recalling Adhara''s connection with the Fire Elementals, he asked if she could help.


    Surprisingly, my, Adhara''s pet could contact the Fire Elementals.


    Using my tomunicate, they found the Fire Elementals could tell the Water Elementals about Rex''s desire, and arrange a meeting. Thus, a meeting was set, though not in person. It was the srium room that Rex entered.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    It was a beautifully airy and decorated room with a mixture of white and pale blue colors.


    One of the rooms that has never been used before.


    A room adorned with mutated decorative nts and a small fountain creature a superficial river, a perfect ce for the Water Elementals to project themselves, as they need a water source to do that.


    Standing beside the river, Rex nced at Adhara and nodded.


    He gave her the signal to call out the Water Elementals.


    Adhara brought out my and informed it that they were ready and as she did this, Rex who was standing beside the river walked to the side, and took a seat on a small garden chair, as opposed to readying himself to be presentable.


    Seeing this, Evelyn couldn''t help but frown, "What are you doing? Come stand with me"


    "Since you volunteered, go deal with it," He replied, crossing his arms. "I want the Conduit of Aquaheart right now, but I am willing to wait before the others depart for the duel. If you can not do that for me then it seems you overestimate yourself,"


    Evelyn raised her chin slightly and squinted her eyes, she was not expecting this.


    She was not expecting Rex to be as hostile as this.


    ''I threatened him so he would listen and be careful with his life, why is he being like this?''


    Naturally, Evelyn has no bad intentions for the threat she made earlier.


    Knowing how stubborn Rex could be and how he always acted on his own, she needed to be the one to refute him so that he would listen, but he became hostile instead, ''Can he not see that I''m looking out for him? I knew a cmity wasing, and we needed to prepare, but is it so hard to be careful?''


    Gritting her teeth, Evelyn nodded and averted her gaze away.


    Soon, a human-size column of water began to climb from the superficial river.


    Evelyn watched as the water soon morphed into a Water Elemental, a being of pure essence of water. Responding to the appearance of this being¡ªthe water, began coursing towards it instead of following the superficial river''s current.


    Unlike what Adhara expected, the Water Elementals were different than the Fire Elementals.


    Strong Fire Elementals would take the form of an animal.


    But the Water Elementals took the form of a humanoid torso with a fish'' lower body, simr to that of mermaids¡ªand its eyes glowed sapphire blue, like the valuable gems of the ocean. At the sight of Evelyn standing before it, the Water Elemental nodded, "Greetings..."


    Evelyn steadied herself and cleared her throat, "Wee, and thank you foring,"


    Just like that, Evelyn started the meeting to have the Conduit of Aquaheart.


    Momentster, the Water Elemental crumbled into the water, sshing against the river.


    It disappeared from the ce after the meeting was finished.


    Upon the disappearance of the Water Elemental, Adhara nced at Evelyn, and saw that she was shaken. Despite her best efforts¡ªEvelyn had not been able to secure the Conduit of the Aquaheart from the Water Elemental.


    She was confident before, but she wasn''t able to deliver.


    From their conversation, the Conduit of Aquaheart was not some powerful treasure.


    It was only a unique decoration for the Water Elementals.


    It required no sacrifice but there were only two in their possession.


    But the problem was the fact that both Conduit of Aquahearts were beloved by some Elders, holding a sentimental value, that couldn''t be traded for anything. It was a craft made by theirte Elders, thus, it was unique and important.


    Although it had no practical impact aside from decoration, the items couldn''t be given away.


    Even if the one asking was the Silverstar Pack, they couldn''tply.


    No matter the trade Evelyn suggested, including promising to help the Water Elementa race find anything they desired to further their race¡ªthe Water Elemental could not ept all of her offers.


    If they wanted to the Conduit of the Aquaheart, they would need to take it themselves.


    Rex, Adhara, or Evelyn would need to speak directly with the associated Elders and convince them to part with it¡ªwhich seemed extremely unlikely. Due to that, Evelyn wasn''t able to get the item, ending in an ultimate failure.


    "She was good but getting it was simply impossible," Adhara said, defending Evelyn.


    As soon as she said that, however, the door to the room was opened.


    Giste''s head peeked inside from the door, "Adhara, it''s time for you to get ready. It will take some time so you need to start preparing right now. Me, Flunra¡ªand Kyran were already set, it''s only you now"


    Upon hearing this, Adhara hesitated and didn''t want to leave yet.


    However, she could only sigh as preparing takes priority over helping Evelyn.


    "I''ll be going, don''t be too hard on her, Rex," Adhara said, heading to the door.


    Just like that, the room returned to its silence again, Rex and Evelyn were the only ones left.


    Rex looked at her back for a moment, as she was still facing away¡ªbut then Evelyn opened her mouth first, "You knew that thing was very important, for them¡ªyou knew about it from the very start so why didn''t you tell me?"


    Pausing for a second, Rex stood up from his seat with a light sigh.


    "Go and help Adhara prepare. Don''t refute me this time," Rexmanded.


    He decided not to answer the question, there was no need for him to do that.


    Pivoting around, she revealed her tight expression as she looked at Rex briefly in the eyes.


    She nodded without saying anything and went to leave the room.


    Immediately after Evelyn left the room, Rex sighed and went near the edge of the superficial river and knelt beside it. He brushed his moonlight energy over the edge¡ªbefore something glowed on the ground.


    Upon seeing this, Rex nodded as his expression turned resolute.


    "I know the negotiation will fail, but I can''t settle for failure. I''ll get it no matter what..."

 Chapter 1256: Silverstar Pack Progress (1)

    Meanwhile, in another room, the master bed chamber.


    Calidora''s arrival made it so that Rex moved to her room, if he wanted to rest, and the master bed chamber was used by Giste, Adhara, and Evelyn. All three of them decided to sleep on the same bed lest they would feel lonely without Rex in their midst.


    It was depressing but they couldn''t do anything at this moment.


    Giste was sitting on the edge of the bed while Adhara was changing into herbat suit.


    Since they were representing the Silverstar Pack, their outfits are matching.


    Adhara lifted her foot and ced it on the chair as she began to wear her shin armor, flowing down to reinforced heel coverings. She now wore a gleamingbat suit, a striking blend of elegance and protection.


    Abat suit with a fitted silver halter crop top as a centerpiece.


    It was entuated with sleek ck linings that traced the contours of her torso.


    On her waist was a cinching ck belt, providing a sturdy hold, for crucial gear. Below, ck stockings extended down her legs, partially concealed by a loose silver slit skirt, maintaining the armor''s seamless aesthetic while allowing for agile movement.


    Her arms were shielded by polished steel vambraces, and they were flexible in size.


    Even if Adhara turned into her Werewolf Form, the vambraces and shin armor would adjust.


    Rex prepared this outfit for this specific day, and it was all ninth-rank realm equipment.


    "Adhara... what happened inside? Is there a problem?" Giste asked¡ªshe couldn''t help but ask Adhara, who was still gearing up, curious. "No enemies are actively trying to destroy us, please don''t make Rex angry, he has gone through a lot"


    Upon hearing this, Adhara shrugged, "Asked Evelyn, she was the one acting weird"


    Giste thought that the two already made up.


    Since thest time she checked, both of them were not in a speaking condition, Giste was surprised when she saw Evelyn, sticking close to Rex¡ªeven putting her differences aside to sleep with Rex on the same bed with Calidora.


    Considering Evelyn''s hate for Calidora, this was extremely surprising.


    Because of that, she thought the two had made up.


    Maybe Evelyn softened when she saw Rex was extremely wounded after the Chaos attack.


    It was understandable if she did as Giste was also the same.


    "Acting weird, such as...?" Giste probed further.


    Sighing to herself, Adhara tightened her shin armor before she stood upright as she finished changing, "First of all, he didn''t want Evelyn toe to meet with the Water Elementals, but she insisted. It was unlike her to do that. Also¡ªthere was tension between them, as soon as they crossed eyes, and she was talking weirdly, and I''m sure Rex was angry at her words"


    ''Na was also acting strangely'' Giste pondered with a frown.


    Nalea came back to the castle earlier while the others were training.


    And when the news of Rexing back extremely wounded, she burst out of her room, even ignoring Kyran who also came out of his training, and went to check on Rex. Normally¡ªNa would stick close with Kyran and check on Rex together.


    However, that was not the case.


    "Did you think something happened? We could ask Mavenna" Adhara suggested.


    Upon hearing this, Giste shook her head, "No¡ªMavenna wouldn''t know. If something really did happen, it should happen during his visit to the Dark Elf Kingdom, since Na, also acted weirdly. If we want to know, we should ask Kyran to ask her about it"


    Knowing that Na couldn''t say no to Kyran, that method would definitely work.


    She would talk if Kyran asked her directly.


    Just then, however, the door was opened and Evelyn came inside with a gloomy expression.


    "Speak of the devil..." Adhara muttered inwardly.


    Peering through Evelyn''s emotional aura, Adhara could tell that she was shaken.


    Even without her natural gift to see people''s emotions¡ªEvelyn''s emotions were palpable to see through the naked eye. Not even greeting them, she headed straight into the bathroom and closed the door behind her.


    Upon seeing this, Adhara and Giste exchanged looks.


    Both of them never saw Evelyn acting like this, she would at least greet them.


    However, when Giste heard light sobsing from the bathroom, she quickly went over to the door, and knocked on it lightly, "Evelyn..." She called gently. "If you need anything, we are here for you. Don''t keep it to yourself"


    "Talk to us, what''s the problem this time?" Adhara added, concerned.


    It has been a solid minute and there was no answer.


    Eventually, the sobs disappeared followed by Evelyn''s light, shaking voice.


    "It''s better for both of you to not know," She said. "Go to your duel, I''m going to be fine"


    Momentster.


    Rex stepped out of the castle and was immediately greeted by the golden sunlight stabbing his eyes. Squinting as his vision adjusted, he saw the others¡ªAdhara, Giste, Flunra, along Kyran, waiting for him at the entrance.


    Each of them was d in the same outfit, a string blend of ck and silver.


    Highlighting their unity as a pack.


    Additionally, the Silverstar Mark was prominently disyed on all of them.


    Granted, like Adhara and Giste, the marks were ced on exposed skin which was located on their necks¡ªbut even Kyran''s mark on his chest was revealed through a deliberate cutout in his outfit, showcasing the slightly glowing mark with pride.


    A mark that could strike fear to many across the continent and beyond.


    Despite the duel against the challenger pack being set for the peak of the night, Rex decided to gather them early. He needed to depart as soon as possible to prepare for whaty ahead, moves that he needed to make.


    All four of them were radiating with resolve as solid as the armor they wore.


    Naturally, since this was their first pack duel, defeat was not an option.


    Upon making a stop right before the four, Rex took a moment to scan them one by one.


    He started from the left-most person, Adhara.


    ...


    <Adhara Alpenore - First Silverstar Pack Member>


    Race: Anti Werewolf


    Herald Mark: Blood Moon (Active)


    upation: Female Alpha


    Battle Prowess Rank: 3rd


    Potential: 67


    Power: Ninth Rank(Peak) - True Primordial Fire of Jealousy Elementalist (1)


    Status: Feeling strong and determined.


    Berserk: 18%


    Sanity: 83%


    Mental: 11,700


    Strength: 222,000 (+15,000)


    Agility: 473,000 (+25,000)


    Endurance: 105,000 (+75,000)


    Intelligence: 231,500 (+50,000)


    ...


    What in the world?


    Rex almost choked when he saw Adhara''s stats, he was not expecting to get this strong in a short timeframe. Last time he checked, she was merely a seventh-rank realm and now¡ªshe somehow was already within the ninth-rank realm.


    She was only able to keep up with her enemies because of the Herald Mark.


    As for her Awakened powers, she was iparable.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    But now, her power couldn''t be overlooked anymore.


    Even though the nearing Honey Moon increased her stats to that extreme degree despite her not having any King Mark whatsoever, the thing that was the most surprising was the bottom stat, the intelligence stat.


    Intelligence stat-wise, she was already stronger than Brigitta, even nearing me.


    Rex frowned in disbelief, he didn''t realize Adhara had gotten strong while he wasn''t looking.


    Noticing that Rex''s silence was caused by him, inspecting her power¡ªAdhara cast a smirk at him before her eyes burned with a violet light. Her fire mana was different than before, it was able to force Rex''s lightning mana to react.


    Moreover, her aura began to shape into her serpent spirit, pressuring Rex with its might.


    It was only then that Rex came to the realization as he also smirked back.


    She achieved arcane mana. Her visit to the Fire Elementals was bountiful it seemed.


    Just then, however, Rex''s eyes squinted at the sight of something on Adhara''s upper belly.


    A reddish mark that was poking from her crop top outfit.


    Seeing that Rex was looking at a peculiar spot on her belly with a frown, Adhara looked down before her eyes, widened slightly. She quickly pulled her crop top down to hide the red mark, but it was already toote, Rex was already approaching her.


    "Lift it up," Rex mutteredmandingly.


    Adhara donned a nervous smile, "Rex, it''s nothing, really..."


    Naturally, the others were also drawn to what Rex saw and were curious as to what it was.


    Upon hearing this, Rex stared into her eyes and raised an eyebrow, his presence daunting.


    Biting her lower lip, Adhara sighed and lifted her crop top slightly.


    A red burn mark was then revealed the size of a fist with the below edge reaching down until it was only a few centimeters, above her slitted navel. Seeing this, Rex touched it gently from top to bottom, following its curves before he asked, "When did this happen and who did it?"


    "It was when I was at the Fire Elemental, but it was not their fault, I swear!" Adhara replied.


    She forgot about her burn mark and the fact Rex didn''t know about it.


    Rex frowned¡ªhe could feel his blood boiling at the fact that Adhara, sustained a permanent scar because of her visit there. He knew that it might''ve been from her training there, it was a possibility, but he frankly didn''t care.


    Even without the Fire Elementals, he could help Adhara be stronger in his own way.


    "We''ll talk about this after your duel, but in the meantime, tell me who saw this?" Rex asked.


    Adhara could see that Rex''s crimson emotional aura zing still¡ªshe knew that the matter, was not over, and she didn''t want the Fire Elementals to be med, "Listen," She held Rex''s arm softly, putting on a puppy look. "All of them told me to stop, but I was stubborn and told them that I could handle it so it''s my fault more than anything"


    "Is that my question?" Rex asked with an icy tone. "I asked who was with you?"


    Knowing that she would only make the situation worse, she replied, "Ugork is with me,"


    Nodding his head, Rex went back to his position but was stopped.


    "I''ll handle the Fire Elementals, Rex," Kyran intervened. "I''ll do it right after the duel"


    Upon hearing this, Rex stared at Kyran for a solid moment.


    He didn''t answer and went back to his spot and continued his scan as if nothing happened.


    ...


    <Kyran Cervantes - Second Silverstar Pack Member>


    Race: cial Umbra Werewolf


    Herald Mark: -


    upation: Beta Enforcer - 2nd Tier


    Battle Prowess Rank: 2nd


    Potential: 63


    Power: Ninth Rank(Peak) - Final Dark Ice (3)


    Status: Feeling confident.


    Berserk: 31% (+10%)


    Sanity: 71%


    Mental: 20,900


    Strength: 290,000 (+102,000)


    Agility: 335,000 (+125,500)


    Endurance: 320,000 (+171,000)


    Intelligence: 117,000


    ...


    <Flunra - Fifth Silverstar Pack Member>


    Race: Paragon of Primordial Werewolf


    Herald Mark: Banished Dark Moon (Inactive)


    upation: Beta


    Battle Prowess Rank: 2nd


    Potential: 61


    Power: Ninth Rank(Mid) - Ancient Rune Archmaster (4)


    Status: Feeling cautious.


    Berserk: 22%


    Sanity: 53%


    Mental: 21,400


    Strength: 180,000 (+15,000)


    Agility: 215,000 (+25,000)


    Endurance: 220,000 (+75,000)


    Intelligence: 185,000


    ...


    Scanning the next two, Rex nodded his head in acknowledgment.


    Despite not being bestowed with a Herald Mark¡ªKyran, managed to reach the peak of the ninth-rank realm, with his own power. His imprisonment within Iseldra''s realm quite literally made him abnormally stronger.


    It was a blessing in disguise.


    Other than that, Rex''s attention was pulled once again to Kyran''s stats.


    He saw the number on Kyran''s power section was blinking.


    Pressing on the number with his mind, he was shown Kyran''s other powers such as his dark affinity, but there was an additional one that was written in icy blue. At the sight of this, Rex smirked, "Oh... what do we have here?"


    <Iseldra''s Minor Blessing>


    Description: Iseldra¡ªthe Goddess of Ice and Snow was able to bestow her power to anyone she deemed likable. Providing a fine show within her realm to ease her boredom¡ªthe user''s pack member¡ªKyran Cervantes has been added to the list. It increases the intelligence stat of the blessed by 80,000 points (Can increase), as well as greater amplification of moonlight energy.


    Rex was surprised to see this as one of Kyran''s powers, but that exined a lot.


    Unlike the others, Kyran''s dark element was not as developed.


    He was probably still in the early seventh-rank realm.


    Having that high of an intelligence stat as a seventh-rank realm was monstrous, but now Rex knew where that came from, "So that''s why his intelligence stat was so high, he was liked by a Goddess..."

 Chapter 1257: Silverstar Pack Progress (2)

    Rex expected no less from Kyran, he has grown so much up to this point.


    It was quite unbelievable that he was not even twenty years of age but had developed to this level, his developed mind from being imprisoned was the cause of his growth. He was able to persevere within Iseldra''s domain as a teen, and that alone was impressive.


    So impressive in fact that Iseldra herself has taken a liking towards him.


    Other than that, Kyran''s stat build was extremely bnced.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Unlike Adhara who was leaned in agility, he has basically the same amount across all stats.


    A perfect build that suited his fighting style of maximizing moonlight energy control.


    Moreover, the Beta Enforcer upation shows its remarkable effect.


    Since the matching custom outfit called Silverstar''s Vanguard, Rex gave them added +75,000 endurance points, +25,000 agility points, and +15,000 strength points, the excess points that Kyran was given by his tier 2 upation.


    It was extremely potent, providing a couple hundred thousand points as bonus stats.


    Rex was tempted by this tier 2 upation.


    Had the others managed to do the same, their power would soar as Kyran did.


    "Do you feel stronger, Kyran?" Rex asked, trying to see if Kyran had realized the changes.


    Kyran nodded, he was training rigorously thest couple of days to better prepare himself for the uing duel and could not help but notice¡ªthat his Human form was almost as strong as his Werewolf form normally.


    Not to mention, the change was so potent that it was easily noticed.


    He wanted to ask Rex about this but he hadn''t got the proper time to do that.


    "Your standing within the pack has evolved because of your will to serve me better¡ªand you are rewarded for that," Rex exined, deliberately not mentioning the System. "However, the increase in your power would only present if you''re within our territory or near Evelyn,"


    "So, I had to ask, do you need Evelyn to ensure your victory?" He asked, smirking lightly.


    Of course, such an increase in power would have some drawbacks.


    Kyran was not expecting to be given power on a silver tter without any conditions.


    Upon hearing this, he shook his head, "No, I''ll bring victory without her help"


    "Good, you are strong either way," Rex nodded in affirmation.


    Now, he averted his attention towards Flunra, who was standing upright with a resolute look.


    Compared to Adhara and Kyran, he was weaker in his Human form¡ªamounting only to the mid-ninth-rank realm. His method of getting stronger was still the same as the old ways, it was through devouring other beings.


    Rex relied on his experience and intelligence a lot to battle his opponents.


    Because of that, Flunra hadn''t been able to properly cultivate and be stronger.


    Even then it was still quite impressive for him to still be that strong while he was busy.


    Despite that being the case, Rex still believed that Flunra would be able to do well in the duel as his battle experience was out of this world, honed through three thousand years'' worth of fights, there was no way he would lose.


    "I see that you haven''t been cking off," Rex muttered with an approving look.


    Upon hearing this, Flunra nodded, "A lot of corpses after the great war, a lot of corpses..."


    Rex nodded in understanding.


    He took most of the Passues'' carcasses from the battlefield, but there were still many bodies littering the ground, and it seemed Flunra, made use of them. Additionally, amongst all of the power that his race provided, one was his efficiency in cultivating under the moon.


    Because of that, he was still able to catch up.


    However, Rex''s eyes thennded on the Herald Mark section.


    It''s inactive...?


    Rex frowned for a moment before he realized that it might be the side effect of the Countess being wounded, her power was diminishing to the point, that the Herald Mark Rex bestowed, couldn''t be activated.


    I sense a weakening in my Banished Dark Moon kingly energy, but this is unexpected still.


    Naturally, without the Herald Mark, Flunra would be substantially weaker.


    Considering that their pack was challenged, the challenger must''ve been ready to fight them and it would be foolish to not consider them to be, as strong as, a peak ninth-rank realm¡ªor perhaps even stronger.


    Regardless of this, Rex still believed Flunra could still win.


    His power evolved from Ancient Rune Grandmaster to Archmaster, he''ll be fine.


    Just as he said that, however, his eyes shifted to thest Silverstar Pack member, Giste.


    Rex had already scanned her stat recently¡ªand she knew how strong she was, and frankly, he was worried about her the most. System, can you scan her and show me the progression of her evolution? She should be nearing her evolution.


    <Affirmative!>


    <Scanning...>


    <Giste''s bloodline progression: 99,3%/100%>


    Upon seeing this, Rex frowned as she was extremely near to her evolution.


    If she had been given a couple more days, she would definitely evolve.


    But now there was a risk that she might evolve mid-fight, and that wouldn''t be ideal, as there was a chance she would get stuck there. Remembering the time when Kyran evolved, he was turned into an energy sphere that was essentially invulnerable to anything.


    Rex couldn''t have her evolve mid-fight as that would jeopardize the n.


    Even to this moment, he didn''t really know what the challengers were trying to achieve.


    System, could that energy sphere during evolution be influenced? For teleportation per se.


    <Negative, high-rank bloodline evolution couldn''t be disturbed by anything>


    <Raw power or energy wouldn''t be able to touch it much less teleport it>


    Reading the System''s answer, Rex couldn''t help but frown as he didn''t know what to do. He couldn''t exempt Giste from the duel as she was required to be there¡ªshe was one of the chosen ones by the System.


    How about an item to block evolution? Is there any?


    <Yes!>


    Rex was excited at the notification, but that excitement didn''tst long.


    <However, if the user is nning to use the item on Giste then it wouldn''t work as she was too close to evolving¡ªthere was nothing, that could stop her evolution. The only way to stop her evolution was through killing her, which was unadvised to do>


    "Nothing to do, huh..." Rex whispered, sighing lightly.


    Looking at Giste''s stat once again, he frowned seeing her status section.


    She was troubled and that was reasonable for her condition.


    "Rex," Suddenly, Adhara approached him from the side. She pointed at her forehead before a glowing crimson mark appeared¡ªit was her Herald Mark, "I don''t need this, right now. I think Giste needs it more than me, so take it"


    Adhara could tell what Rex was thinking from his expression alone.


    He was concerned as Giste was the weakest amongst them all and she might lose.


    Even though losing was not a problem¡ªit became a problem when this duel was most likely to be a battle to the death. Obviously, this would concern Rex so Adhara decided to step in, and offered a solution.


    Since she had gotten a lot stronger and knew that she did, she didn''t need the Herald Mark.


    Upon hearing this, however, made Giste intervened.


    "No, I don''t think that''s necessary," She said hesitantly. "It''s fine, I''m going to be fine"


    "After all, the Herald Mark was bestowed for yourmemoration as the Female Alpha, it is more of a symbol than a mere power mark, I can''t ept that" Giste added, she wouldn''t want to take what was supposed to be Adhara''s.


    Rex looked at her before going back to Adhara again, waiting for her to answer.


    "A symbol or not, you''re more important than it, Giste," Adhara replied.


    Giste has no answer to throw back to that statement¡ªand seeing this Rex decides to take the Herald Mark off of Adhara. He ced his hand on her forehead and pulled back the thick blood moon''s energy into the palm of his hand.


    It was quite painful, the process that is, but Adhara was able to persevere until the end.


    Pssh...


    <The Blood Moon Herald Mark has been extracted!>


    <Blood Moon Herald Mark slot: 0/1>


    Rex pulled his hand and saw the burning Herald Mark on the palm of his hand.


    Pivoting towards Giste, he approached and asked, "Where do you want the Herald Mark?"


    "On the back of my right hand," Giste answered, in embarrassment, she was burdening the others with her ipetence, and that didn''t feel good. "I can''t possibly ce it in the same ce as Adhara did, I''m not the Female Alpha"


    Nodding his head, Rex held her right hand gently and engraved the Herald Mark there.


    <Giste has been blessed by the user''s Blood Moon Herald Mark!>


    <Blood Moon Herald Mark slot: 1/1>


    "I don''t know if the pack duel would be an all-out brawl or a one-on-one but if it''s thetter¡ª make sure you fight at the very end, okay?" Rex instructed¡ªstill holding Giste''s hand. Even with her ws, she was important to Rex.


    Upon hearing this, Giste nodded in understanding, still troubled and embarrassed.


    Just then, however, her eyes widened as she looked back at Rex.


    "I want you to know that some nights, you, are the one who stopped me from breaking. Don''t take this the wrong way, Giste. The Herald Mark was given to you not because you are notpetent, but because I''m too afraid of losing you. You''re important to me"


    Rex had sent a telepathy while staring directly into her eyes, holding her hand firmly.


    And when Giste heard the words rang in her mind, she was startled.


    Eventually, that startle turned into a smile as she nodded her head, looking at Rex assuringly.


    Knowing what she was thinking, Rex was able to say the perfect words for this moment.


    Just like that, he turned around and stood before them once again.


    Despite being able to scan their stats and know how strong they were right now, Rex could feel from the air around them that they were still hiding some tricks up their sleeves. It was most certainly the result of their training that Rex hadn''t seen before.


    Something that their race or powers were able to do.


    Good, a strong opponent must always have a hidden power, they are ready for the duel.


    "I expect nothing but a total triumph from all of you," Rex said loud and clear, dering his expectations. "Not only because of our reputation but also because this was our very first duel against another pack. Aside from winning the duel, you are also going to stall for time for me, as long as you can"


    "Adhara will tell you the detailster, you can ask her about it," He added.


    Confused by this, Kyran asked, "Aren''t you going toe and watch?"


    "Unfortunately, I wouldn''t. I have urgent things to take care of" Rex replied truthfully.


    He couldn''t apany them as this was a good opportunity.


    An opportunity that came to hisp.


    "I have already prepared the teleportation formation, to go to the proximity of the other pack, in the backyard. Use the formation several hours before midnight, you should be escorted by one of theirs. Keep your guard up¡ªyou will be in enemy lines there" Rex continued before he ended up with a smile. "Good luck"


    After saying that, Rex went ahead and headed to the castle''s gate, intending to go out.


    On the other hand, the others looked at his back with questions inside their heads.


    But it was clear that Rex was not going to answer them even if they asked.


    "Adhara, do you know where he was going? I thought he''de," Kyran asked from the side.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara replied, "He has a n, and I know what it is, but he shouldn''t be exacting that n right now. I also thought he was going toe with us. Nevertheless, he was not going to turn the Demon turtle, in the Dwarven Kingdom¡ªbecause the negotiation with the Water Elementals failed, that I know for sure..."


    Meanwhile, Rex walked out of the castle and headed straight to the city''s main entrance.


    Along the way as he was walking on the street, a figure materialized beside him.


    It caused the onlookers to be surprised but settled again once they realized who it was.


    "So, where are we going today?" Calidora asked, hugging Rex''s arm tightly.


    Rex cast her a subtle nce before averting his gaze ahead again, "I''m not taking you"


    "You asked for the mutated snake, right? So you''re heading to the Dwarven Kingdom to turn that Demon, I''m sure. I heard you failed the negotiation, with the Water Elemental¡ªI assume you need whatever you need from them, for the Demon. Howe you''re going there if you failed?" Calidora asked, she was already piecing the pieces together.


    As she said that, a smirk crossed Rex''s lips as his eyes glistened brightly.


    "Who said I failed? Evelyn failed, not me" He replied mysteriously.


    "Oh...?" Calidora smiled excitedly. "As expected of my man, you did something did you?"

 Chapter 1258: A Helping Hand

    Meanwhile, a couple of blocks away from the Silverstar Pack castle.


    Inside a room filled with chemicals, and mechanical parts was Prof. K, he was currently being trapped in deep work as he gazed at the piece of the Chaos Spawn that he took on the table¡ªand was experimenting on it.


    As a researcher, he needs to find the answers to the questions inside his mind.


    Initially, he was hoping to create a cure for the corruption.


    Some of the Awakened who are corrupted are still suffering, and their bodies degrade more and more with each passing hour. Prof. K¡ªas the only one capable of creating the cure, felt like it was his responsibility.


    He needs to create a cure, at least to save those who would be corrupted in the future.


    But doing that became increasingly hard.


    A couple of days ago, the pure chaos energy sizzling from the piece was disappearing.


    Prof. K was confused at this remembering that the Emperor, Rex needed to exert his power to evaporate the Chaos Spawn''s head he gave back in the arena. It should be very resilient for Rex to exert that much energy to overpower it.


    Now, the pure chaos energy from the piece was disappearing.


    "Hmm... His Majesty must be erasing that knowing it contains corruption," Prof. K muttered.


    Even though vanquishing it was extremely hard¡ªif left alone, it might disappear on its own.


    Just like the ck dots in the arena back then, the world would repair it on itself.


    As he thought that, Prof. K, shook his head, "No, this is not, the energy of the world''s doings. If it was the world''s energy, there should be dense and peculiar blue energy overwhelming it, but this looked more like the pure chaos energy disappearing on its own"


    Instead of gaining answers, more questions appeared within Prof. K''s mind.


    Nevertheless, the disappearing pure chaos energy was a problem.


    Prof. K still has more experiments to do but he was forced to rush through them.


    As a result, it was not as good as he would''ve wanted.


    Shockingly enough, as thest strand of the pure chaos energy, was about to disappear, the disappearance never happened. It lingered faintly, and was even bing more active than before, swaying vigorously¡ªa great development for Prof. K.


    However, bad news came knocking on his door.


    "Giana, can you get the door?" Prof. K asked, but he received no answer.


    Looking over his shoulder, the sight of Giana lying on the bed in the corner of the room, with sweat, covering her entire body, greeted him¡ªand this made him frown, "I really need to ask the Emperor to amend her, she has already made up for her mistakes"


    Prof. K didn''t know for sure what Rex did, but Giana was very susceptible to the full moon.


    Just likest time, she easily turned berserk.


    Even though this day would be the night of the Honey Moon, the effect from it was mild, as it was not a hostile full moon that made Werewolves berserk. Despite that, Giana was suffering as her body began to heat up.


    Going to the door himself, Prof. K saw a city guard was the one who was knocking.


    "Pardon me for interrupting you, sir, but I came to report to you about the Chaos Spawn," the city guard exined, instigating a confused look, from Prof. K. Not too long ago¡ªhe had told the city guards to bring the Chaos Spawn''s carcass out of the city to suppress its corruption, it was too dangerous to leave it be inside the city.


    And now, from the city guard''s expression, something must''ve happened to it.


    "Tell me, what happened?" Prof. K asked.


    Recalling what he had seen, the city guard paused briefly before exining, "I was a part of the team sent to relocate the Chaos Spawn''s carcass. We decided to bury the carcass near the tallest tree in the forest, it was about three miles from the city gate"


    "I don''t know what happened, but as we went there the carcass melted," He added.


    Upon hearing this, Prof. K''s frown deepens, "Melt? What do you mean?"


    "It melted, the entire carcass hummed with light purple light before it melted, while its energy evaporated and was blown away by the wind. Because of that, there was nothing to bury so I came here to inform you that" the city guard continued, exining the best he could.


    Prof. K ced a finger on his chin in contemtion.


    "Since when did the carcass begin to lose its energy?" He eventually asked.


    Pondering briefly, the city guard then answered, "A couple of days ago, four days ago I think"


    ''Around the same time, I discovered the piece was also losing its energy,'' Prof. K thought.


    He was trying to make a connection about the events inside his head.


    "Oh..." Just then, the city guard, remembered something. "I don''t know if this might help, but the energying out of the carcass didn''t disappearpletely. It was light but still there, it only disappeared when we were near that tall tree"


    "Okay," Prof. K nodded. "Thank you for reporting this, you can go now"


    Saluting towards him, the city guard turned around and left.


    Closing the door, Prof. K went back to sit in front of the piece still glowing purple faintly.


    "Just like this piece, it began to gradually lose its pure chaos energy with time but the main piece, the carcass itself lost itsst strand of energy, and disappeared but this one did not, why...?" Prof. K looked at the piece intently in utter confusion.


    Normally, the main body should sustain the longest but this was in reverse.


    Akin to a lizard discarding its tail, the tail would die but the main body would still live.


    But this incident was akin to the tail being alive while the main body dies out.


    A paradox, and naturally, Prof. K was confused by this.


    "Maybe the main body became this piece knowing that it would be erased but how did that carcass know that it was being erased? We aren''t nning to do that, so that doesn''t make sense," Prof. K muttered¡ªvoicing out his guesses. "Or maybe, there was an intervention? A third party that stopped this one from losing its energy and letting the main carcass die"


    "If that''s the case, how does it operate? How does it differentiate which one to be sacrificed? I''m sure it was not a living entity, since the city is secured," He added. But then¡ªas he was in search of an answer, he heard a light cracking sound.


    Focusing back on the small piece, Prof. K frowned when he unconsciously bumped into it.


    "Oh, no, why am I being clumsy?" He hissed, trying to do something about it.


    But then, he stopped when he saw the light pure chaos energy seeping out of the piece.


    Prof. K stood up, eyes fixed on the trail of pure chaos energy that snaked through the air like a serpent, swaying left and right, wiggling ahead exactly like a serpent. Its undting moves were almost mesmerizing to witness.


    Knowing the danger of this energy, however, snapped Prof. K out of his trance.


    Fear gnawed at him as he feared being corrupted.


    Even the effect of working on the small piece was evident, Prof. K already felt unwell and he might need to stop his experiment, lest he became corrupted like the others. However, both of his eyes widened as the chaotic trail veered away from him, slipping out of the room.


    He followed it cautiously from behind, watching as it seeped through the crack on the door.


    Stepping outside, he saw the purple trail stretching down the empty street.


    "Fortunately, nobody was around," Prof. K muttered, feeling relieved.


    Now that he didn''t need to worry others¡ªhis curiosity swelled but his frown deepened when he realized the trail led toward a crowded area. Catching up to the purple trail, he came to an abrupt stop when the trail ascended.


    As opposed to heading to the people, it ascended over the hill.


    His eyes widened in horror when he discerned its destination, "It''s going to the castle...?"


    "Don''t tell me the third party was inside the castle" Prof. K added in concern.


    Not wasting any second, he quickly ascends the hill, heading straight to the castle to check.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Overw Vige.


    Despite going around the vige in a frenzy¡ªdesperate to find someone who could lead her to the Bloodstone Crater, Vivian was still at a loss. She hadn''t gained any helpful information to help her locate the Bloodstone Crater.


    Last night, she was also forced to hide.


    Prince ric was staying for the night in the vige for some reason.


    Since the entire vige was giving a massive weing party for Prince ric, she noticed.


    From the looks of it, Prince ric was beloved by the people.


    Regardless of his demonic look, a hybrid between Demon and Werewolf, he was loved.


    She never saw Prince ric and no one knew she was working with Rex.


    But even then, she wanted to be very careful.


    In her experience, the Prince and Princesses have powers beyond normal Werewolves simr to Rex so she feared that she might be exposed, somehow. However¡ªbecause of being very careful, she was now runningte.


    Gazing upwards to the sky, she has about half a day before the duel is due.


    Even the moonlight energy in the air was already incredibly dense.


    As Vivian came out of a tavern after gaining nothing, now deciding to go to the Alpha Prime''s turf to take risks, as the high-ranking Werewolves should know where, the Bloodstone Crater was, she noticed a figure leaning against the wall of the tavern beside the door.


    Since she left the tavern through the back door, she emerged in a small alley.


    Upon seeing the figure, her heart pounded but that didn''tst long.


    Fearing that it might be the Alphas from before, she found that the figure was a female.


    Sighing lightly, she made her way to the left but was stopped.


    "Looking for something?" the figure suddenly asked, stopping Vivian in her tracks.


    ncing over her shoulder, Vivian smiled calmly and raised a hand, "Sorry, I need to go"


    Despite wanting to find information, she felt was odd about the female Werewolf and wanted to stay away from her if she could, ''She is a female Werewolf, who was alone, and seemed to not be bothered by being alone, she''s weird. I need to stay out of her way''


    As Vivian was about to leave, her heart sunk to her stomach as she stopped once again.


    "In a hurry for who? Is it the Royal ck Prince?" the figure suddenly asked.


    Vivian instantly sweated when she heard Rex being mentioned¡ªshe was also alerted, as she couldn''t sense the figure''s aura¡ªshe must be way stronger than her, "I''ve met with the Royal ck Prince before, and you have a faint trace of his scent on you"


    Upon hearing this, Vivian gritted her teeth and made a rush ahead, trying to escape.


    But as she made a turn, her eyes widened finding the figure was already there.


    She was still leaning against the wall nonchntly.


    ''How is she so fast?!'' Vivian eximed inwardly, seeing no way to escape from this.


    Knowing that struggling to flee wouldn''t work, Vivian straightened her back and gazed at the figure¡ªright in her glowing yellow eyes, "What do you want? If you n on capturing me and squeezing me for information, don''t bother, I''ll kill myself if youe closer"


    Seeing the determination in Vivian''s eyes, the female Werewolf looked down and chuckled.


    "Argghk!" Vivian grunted and looked down when she felt a sharp sting.


    Gazing at her left calf she found a weird-looking mutated wolf biting her calf, sinking its teeth¡ªsharp and deadly deep into her. Determined, Vivian wanted to use the precaution item, Rex gave her in time of peril but was stunned.


    "I... I can''t move my body" She muttered in aghast.


    Just then, the female Werewolf chuckled again as she approached Vivian slowly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to do any of that. In fact, I want to help youplete this mission of yours so I''d appreciate it if you allow me to help," the female Werewolf said¡ªand it greatly surprised Vivian.


    Vivian then saw the female Werewolf extending her hand with a smile on her face.


    "My name is Kassandra," She introduced. "So, what does the Royal ck Prince want?"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 1259: The Clumsy Maven

    Upon hearing the name, Vivian frowned as she recalled hearing that name somewhere.


    It was quite familiar, like a famous name within the Werewolf society.


    "Ah..." Vivian suddenly had her eyes widenedpletely when she realized who Kassandra was. As she expected¡ªKassandra was quite famous because of a particr incident in the past. "Kassandra... you are that Kassandra, the Clumsy Maven!"


    Not expecting to be recognized, Kassandra stammered.


    "O- Oh... you know who I am? I even took off my sses" She replied.


    Her cheeks flushed deep red, as she took out her sses and put them on. In her flustered state, embarrassed for being recognized as the Clumsy Maven¡ªher hand slipped, sending the sses flying awkwardly to the floor.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Surprised, she scrambled to pick them up but tripped and fell into a puddle.


    Embarrassment washed over her, and her face grew even redder.


    Quickly, she scrambled to her feet, brushing herself off, even though it didn''t help at all since she was drenched, with a sheepish grin. "I- I mean, of course, you know me! I''m that famous, after all" Laughing nervously, she adjusted her sses which had gone askew in the fall, and tried to regain some semnce ofposure.


    But that was not helping at all.


    It happened so quickly but Kassandra couldn''t hide what had happened.


    Vivian who was alerted earlier now looked at her judgmentally, convinced of her guess.


    Even the mutated wolf stopped biting Vivian, looking at Kassandra the exact same way.


    "That''s the Clumsy Maven for you," Vivian muttered condescendingly.


    Although it happened a long time ago, Vivian remembered the story of the Clumsy Maven.


    ...


    Kassandra was the Omega of a notorious pack, led by an Alpha Prime, and she was known to be extremely nimble and also adept at creating escape paths that are unpredictable but have always worked.


    Because of that brilliant mind of hers, she was able to join an extremely powerful pack.


    For years, the pack relied on her to make the ultimate escape route in case of the worst.


    Many of the pack members knew how clumsy she could be.


    Her clumsiness made her an inside joke and that was also befitting since she was an Omega that would ease the pack''s stress, in bad times. However, her clumsiness spread throughout the entire Werewolf society after one particr incident.


    During the war between the Vampires and the Werewolves is when this incident happened.


    Kassandra''s pack, the Ravenous Pack had a pivotal role in the war.


    The Princess of the Violet Moon ordered them to do a critical mission, and the mission stated that they were to ambush and kill Cassian, an Elder Vampire who was making a silent journey back to his territory.


    He was going back to his territory after learning that one of his crucial cities had fallen.


    A city that was led by his grandson, Lord Zarek.


    Cassian had received news that his grandson was mortally wounded and might not survive.


    Overwhelmed by grief, the Violet Moon Princess learned from her spies that Cassian nned to leave at the break of dawn, right after the night ended which is why she told the Ravenous Pack to move instantly.


    If Cassian fall, the Vampire''s stronghold would fall.


    However¡ªwhen the Ravenous Pack arrived, at the selected location, they found themselves ambushed by a hundred Royal Vampire Knights. Cassian had already left during the previous night, rendering the spy''s information tragically inurate.


    Anticipating such a possibility, the Alpha Prime had instructed Kassandra to prepare a route.


    An escape route as a precaution if things went bad.


    Kassandra delivered with an borate and wless n that filled the Alpha Prime with utter confidence¡ªbelieving the mission would end without casualties regardless if the information was urate or not.


    Her n was simple.


    Instead of running away, the pack would divide into three groups upon ambush and pierce through the encirclement, diverting the Vampires'' attention. Meanwhile, Kassandra was to head straight to the Flower of Golden Shield.


    A nearby mutated nt capable of enhancing sunlight to a terrifying degree.


    Even the Vampires'' protective rings would fail them if exposed to this flower.


    Since the mutated nt was dead, killed by the Vampires, they wouldn''t expect Kassandra to revive it with an item she prepared beforehand. Upon reviving the flower¡ªshe would activate it and the enhancement wouldst only a minute.


    But it would be enough for the Alpha Prime to use his moon ability and teleport them away.


    Everything was supposed to go wlessly without any problem.


    Upon reaching there¡ªhowever, she realized that she had forgotten to bring the Golden Dust, the very item necessary to revive, the mutated nt¡ªand activate it. When the three groups regrouted, they found themselves without the promised shield, leaving the Alpha Prime not a single second to cast his ability before they were attacked from all sides.


    Following that, the result was catastrophic, the entire pack was decimated by the Vampires.


    Only the Alpha Prime and Kassandra barely escaped the massacre.


    Seething with fury for her careless mistake¡ªthe Alpha Prime held Kassandra responsible for the disaster¡ªand pursued her relentlessly. But he never caught her despite his efforts¡ªand the Vampires already attacked their encampment knowing the Alpha Prime''s pack was taken care of already.


    Because of her clumsiness, the Vampire achieved triumph over the Battle of Miaskaw.


    More than ten thousand Werewolves died at that battle.


    After that loss, Kassandra became well known and gained the nickname Clumsy Maven.


    Even though her failure was notorious, herpetence and strategic brilliance ensured that other powerful packs still sought her out¡ªviewing the incident as an unfortunate mistake of her life rather than a reflection of her abilities.


    ...


    "Don''t give me that look, it was only one time!" Kassandra defended herself.


    Recalling the famous story of the Clumsy Maven, Vivian''s expression became more doubtful.


    She was doubtful that Kassandra could actually help her.


    Even though there were some who believed that it didn''t happen exactly like that but rather an unfortunate turn of events¡ªVivian saw what happened earlier, the disy of her evident clumsiness, and now believed the story to be true.


    "I think I''m going to pass on your help," Vivian replied with an awkward smile.


    Upon hearing this, Kassandra pouted and eximed, "Why? I can really be helpful you know!"


    "You''re asking me why?" Vivian sighed as he rubbed her face in disbelief. "Because of you, a lot of Werewolf died and you still ask why? If I believe you, and let you help me¡ªyou''d screw me unconsciously as you did to them"


    Kassandra scratched the back of her head and jutted her tongue, "I''m only clumsy that''s all"


    "Not a trace of guilt, I see..." Vivian muttered as she turned, intending to leave.


    But then as she was walking away¡ªdenying the possible screw-up that Kassandra might do, she stopped mid-track when Kassandra''s voice rang from behind, "I guess it can''t be helped. I know the location of the Bloodstone Crater but I''ll let you be.


    Shame that only a few specific individuals know about its location¡ªit''s going to be very hard, if not impossible to obtain that information as those individuals are guarded by at least twelve powerful packs"


    "None was even close to being as essible as me," She added, stealing nces at Vivan.


    Listening to this, Vivian gritted her teeth.


    She couldn''t trust Kassandra but she was desperate, time was running out for her.


    If she failed, she didn''t want to know what would happen to Jarvald.


    Eventually, after a brief thinking, she helplessly replied, "Fine,e and help me!"


    "Weee~ Let''s go! I''ll take you there!" Kassandra skipped happily as Vivian yielded. "Lucky,e! We''re going to have a trip!" She added, gesturing for Lucky, who was sitting on the side of the alley, waiting for her instruction.


    Since Kassandra knew about her purpose here, there was no point in not believing her.


    She could easily go to report this and Vivian would be screwed.


    However, since she didn''t do that, that''s at least a reason for Vivian to trust her this time.


    Both Kassandra and Vivian walked side by side to the other side of the alley.


    "But my service is not for free, alright?" Kassandra added.


    Upon hearing this, Vivian clicked her tongue and asked, "Say it but don''t make it ridiculous"


    "It''s not ridiculous. I''ll help you in exchange for you to tell me the condition of his pack. What are they like? Does he have a Luna? Is his Betas strong? Does he have, an Omega?


    Does the prince like the color yellow because I do!" Kassandra replied¡ªpouring everything, inside her mind.


    On the other hand, Vivian could only roll her eyes as Kassandra was noisy.


    She even already began to regret asking Kassandra for help.


    Emerging from the alley, Vivian sighed exasperatedly, she was already desperate, as the day was nearing night and she had no time, "Look, you can ask everything about his packter¡ªfor now please, for Origin''s sake, focus on helping me. I don''t have much time"


    "Calm down, I could bring us there in minutes," Kassandra replied nonchntly.


    For better or worse, she seemed to be serious about that.


    ncing to the side¡ªboth of them saw the people, gathering in the center of the city, the town square. Ignoring them, Kassandra asked, "Tell me, aside from this Bloodstone Crater, are there other things the prince wants?"


    "Are you trying to make us get caught?" Vivian looked around fearfully.


    Kassandra was talking in her normal tone, others would definitely hear what she said.


    Chuckling lightly, she replied, "Don''t worry, they wouldn''t hear me"


    "Garret and Ragnar¡ªhe is also asking to see if I could find anything, regarding them," Vivian replied but quickly shifted the topic. "How did you meet him anyway? You must have a pack with you, and the distance to reach him was quite far"


    Upon hearing this, Kassandra patted Lucky''s head, "I have him to go to ces, he''s fast"


    "As for your Garret and Ragnar, there they are," She continued, pointing ahead.


    Vivian looked towards the direction where Kassandra was pointing ¡ªand saw the crowd of people going through a massive door into a building¡ªa great hall from what it seemed like. Sitting on the appropriately elevated throne was a hooded Werewolf, sitting leisurely.


    Beside him was another Werewolf that emitted a strong aura.


    Both of them were none other than Garret and Ragnar.


    Slowly, Vivian''s eyes turned towards Kassandra with a question in mind, "Wait, are they...?"


    "Yeah¡ªGarret is the new Alpha Prime, that governed this city, and Ragnar is his right hand," Kassandra replied, gazing at those two in the distance who had summoned the people. She then turned in the other direction, "Come, let''s get you to where you want"


    Meanwhile, in a city far away from Overw Vige.


    A powerful pair headed towards the main gate in a steam-powered, snow-covered city.


    All the inhabitants of this city were short and bulky, they were Dwarves.


    Each of the Dwarven soldiers, bowed to the couple as they passed¡ªshowing their utmost respect to the couple. The couple, emanating immense blood, and moon auras, were none other than Rex and Calidora.


    Despite Rex''s adamant refusal to bring Calidora, her stubbornness prevailed.


    She stuck close to him.


    Handling her might be a hassle, that he didn''t want to face right now, but aside from that, he also knew that she might prove useful so he relented¡ªbringing her along with him. Naturally¡ªhis intention here was to handle Caraptaros, the formidable Demon.


    It was not necessary for his n but would be extremely assuring if this was in the clear.


    He had the necessary items to weaken Caraptaros'' defenses.


    A fact that might shocked Evelyn to the core.


    Though the System couldn''t confirm if Caraptaros'' abilities would change it assured Rex that its power would likely, shift to a moon-based form¡ªwhich was promising news. King Huvuki, was in closed-door cultivation so Rex wasn''t greeted by him.


    A formality he didn''t mind skipping as he wouldn''t stay here for long.


    Outside, he spotted Caraptaros, a boulder-like Demon covered in snow¡ªtied with ropes and also chains. From the looks of it, the Dwarves were trying to pull the massive creature inside their walls but found the take exceedingly difficult.


    Rex and Calidora approached and were greeted by a Dwarf in dignified armor.


    "Your Majesty, would you like to bring it inside first?" He asked.


    Upon hearing this, Rex shook his head "No, that''s not necessary. It would move on its own"


    "Hmm...? Forgive me, I don''t understand" the Dwarf tilted its head in confusion.


    Just then, Rex exposed the row of his sharp white teeth as he smirked.


    "I''m going to turn it into a Werewolf so it can walk inside on its ownter," He replied.

 Chapter 1260: Your Will Against Mine

    From the very start, Rex could feel the different air swirling around Caraptaros.


    It belonged to the Red Demon path of the demon race¡ªa lot of them, fall under Rex''s ws, including the Rastrikan Demons themselves alongside their Demon Lords. Out of all of them, two had been turned into Werewolves, and Rex did it easily.


    Rex didn''t know where they were and what they were doing.


    But he could feel his Minor Oustification was bing stronger with each passing day.


    If he had to guess, those two Demon Lords were spreading fear out there.


    Not fear of the but fear of Rex Silverstar instead.


    Despite his sess in dealing with the likes of Demon Lords, there was an odd feeling about Caraptaros, he could feel that he was incapable of doing anything to it. Naturally¡ªhis feeling was proven to be right, Caraptaros is unbreakable.


    Created by the Demon Origin himself, Caraptaros dutifully showcased its creator''s might.


    Not to mention its usefulness was impable.


    Being able to substitute the Demonic Eye of the Demon race¡ªand revive the killed Demons within it, a checkpoint per se, Caraptaros was easily one of if not the most important pieces one could have during a great war.


    It was the reason Rex wanted to make Caraptaros one of his own.


    System, was this feeling I had towards it show that I''m not at the Origin level?


    <Yes, that''s correct>


    Upon reading the notification, Rex scoffed, expecting that to be the case.


    Simr to those who were not a Prince or a Princess feeling pressured by his mythical aura¡ª he was also feeling unnatural suppression,ing from Caraptaros. It represents the Demon Origin who has a higher bloodline than his.


    Perhaps, the only way he overcame this feeling was when he evolved his bloodline again.


    His bloodline would be on par with any Origin at that point.


    Looking at the towering Caraptaros before him, motionless like an inanimate object, Rex was frowning, as it was left here unattended, "Elder Tilrith, what in the hell are you doing to leave this kind of Demon abandoned? Are there more Demons, like this? Even if there are others in the Demon Kingdom, there shouldn''t be a lot"


    Rex couldn''t understand how could Elder Tilrith made no attempt to find Caraptaros.


    Considering his busyness, she could try and retrieve Caraptaros.


    Surely, the Dwarven Kingdom wouldn''t be able to do anything to stop her from doing that.


    However, Caraptaros was still here, no attempt to retrieve it until this moment.


    "Or is she taking her time because she was confident in Caraptaros'' resilience?" Rex uttered before a smirk crept to his face. "If that was the case then you''re going to sorely regret that. I''m making this Demon mine"


    In anticipation, Rex reached his hand and ced it on Caraptaros'' cold and hard scale.


    He brushed his hand against its shell and went to the other side.


    A humming rune could then be seen on the other side of Caraptaros'' body, it was shaped like a circle with a thin straight line crossing vertically, at the center, subtly pulsating with energy, the Paramount Resistance rune.


    Back then it was extremely hard to engrave this rune to Caraptaros.


    He even needed the help of both Adhara and Ryze.


    Rex nodded at the sight of the engraved rune still persisting on Caraptaros'' skin, he feared it to be deactivated or even dismissed out of Caraptaros'' caution but it seemed it didn''t. As he checked that, he circled the massive creature, stopping in front of its head.


    Due to being left unattended here, its head was submergedpletely in snow.


    Brushing and patting the snow away, he revealed Caraptaros'' turtle-like head, thick and big.


    It seemed to be hibernating peacefully.


    However, as soon as its head was exposed¡ªCaraptaros'' thick eyelids trembled, and its eyes opened, the gems from the pit of Hell itself, locking onto Rex''s smiling face. Almost instantly, its pupils dted at the sight of Rex.


    Swoosh!


    Boom!


    Almost instantly, Caraptaros'' entire body erupted in hellfire, vaporizing the snow around him.


    In fact, its fire was so hot that snowkes stopped falling from the sky.


    Even Rex was pushed several steps back hard, the mes were potent enough to scorch his skin¡ªcausing his regenerative ability to work rigorously. Anticipating what wasing¡ªthe only onlooker, Calidora already took shelter behind Rex.


    She wouldn''t be able to protect herself from the mes as itsposition was odd.


    All of the Dwarves were already told to take cover behind their walls.


    Nobody was out except for the two.


    Both Rex and Caldiora felt that these mes were not normal.


    Its intelligence stat was a t zero and yet it could summon hellfire this strong. Rex pondered before his eyes shed in realization. This hellfire is not made of Demonic energy, no... it was created by something else, something much stronger than Demonic energy.


    <Notice: the first defensiveyer of the Demon Origin''s fragment is activating!>


    Just then, a thickyer of energy manifested across Carpataros'' shell, protecting its skin.


    A defense mechanism from the Demon Origin''s fragment, making it harder to turn Caraptaros but Rex''s smile, only broadened¡ªunfazed by the challenge, "I see now that you couldn''t stay motionless anymore, that''s good..."


    Thest time he met with Caraptaros, it didn''t respond to him no matter what he did.


    Even when Rex carried it on his back, and even engraved a rune on its skin, Caraptaros didn''t do a single thing and stayed in hibernation. But now, it viewed Rex as a threat, and that alone was enough to boost Rex''s confidence.


    He knew that he now could turn Caraptaros if he tried hard enough.


    "Can you even overpower that? This hellfire is something else," Calidoramented.


    Upon hearing this, Rex focused back on the moment and felt the burning pain across his own body, from the gush of hellfire Caraptaros exuded. He now realized why the System, told him to get what he needed before trying to turn Caraptaros.


    Rex tried to channel his water element to encase his body and endure the hellfire.


    But in an instant, the water evaporated and even caused the hellfire to burn stronger.


    No normal water could protect him from this hellfire.


    BOOM!


    Crack!


    Out of nowhere a powerful hellfire st pushed them back again, the devastating effect was even strong enough to crack the Dwarven Kingdom''s walls¡ªshaking the entire ground in the process as well.


    If any Dwarves were outside, they would undoubtedly find themselves evaporated.


    "Always stay behind me, this is going to get rough," Rexmanded as he prepared himself.


    Calidora nodded in understanding, "Okay, protect me, don''t fail"


    "I told you to go with the Dwarves but you insisted on being here" Rex cast her a re.


    However¡ªshe did not mind his sharp re and bit him on the shoulder, sinking her vampiric fangs into his flesh. Seeing her doing this, Rex was confused but he was startled by another notification appearing in front of his eyes.


    <A minor Luna was detected in immense threat, all stats have been increased by 15%>


    "Are you still going toin about me being here?" Calidora asked.


    Upon hearing this, Rex clicked his tongue as he had no answer to that after the notification.


    Shifting his gaze ahead, he took out an item from his inventory.


    It was an item shaped like a drop of water but the size of his hand and was glistening with a beautiful blue color. Several strings of dense aquatic energy were swirling around it, each of their rotation made the item flicker and squirt cold water as pure as a mountain spring.


    Naturally, this was the Conduit of Aquaheart.


    Rex wasted no time and used the cold water it produced and smeared it all over his body.


    Despite the raging hellfire, it was not strong enough to vaporize this water.


    Not only drenching himself with that water¡ªbut he also did it to Calidora before a humming ring resounded as an aegis made of that pure water appeared in front of them, blocking the hellfire with perfect precision, not a ssh of the hellfire managed to go through.


    As soon as the shield appeared, Rex began advancing forward.


    He also gradually turned into his Werewolf form and activated both of his King Marks.


    Each step forward grew harder as Rex approached Caraptaros. Gritting his teeth, he pushed ahead¡ªfighting against a current of hellfire that matched his strength. He had already given everything he had and was just barely able to continue ahead.


    On top of that, he could feel one misstep could send him flying away.


    Due to that, he moved with extra focus and care.


    Finally, Rex took thest step and stood before Carptaros, who red murderously at him.


    Perhaps because he intended to turn Caraptaros¡ªthe System hadn''t issued a killing intent quest, which it usually did for far less. nting his foot strongly in the soil, Rex gripped the Conduit of Aquaheart and struck Caraptaros'' head with it with a roar.


    Shingg!!


    Instantly, it glowed with blinding radiant blue light.


    Caraptaros unleashed an ear-splitting roar as pure water enveloped its body entirely.


    Moreover, its hellfire was being suppressed, vanquishing the current of mes.


    Rex could rest easy now as the current disappeared, however, despite the required item that the System rmended, another fiery st erupted, cracking the Conduit of Aquaheart. It catches Rex off guard, but his eyes are still burning with manic determination.


    He refused to fail a second time.


    Kaboom!


    In an inexplicable manner, a powerful manifestation of an entity appeared above Caraptaros.


    A pair of eyes that seemed to contain the world''s malevolence.


    Upon seeing this manifestation, Caldiora gulped.


    She was rarely nervous in the face of an entity of power, even Elder Nc wasn''t able to make her nervous but in the face of this entity¡ªshe could feel her heart pounding. Calidora was able to feel the energying from this pair of eyes, and it was not normal energy.


    Not the normal demonic energy, this energy was the Hell Void energy.


    Peering from the darkness within Caraptaros was the Demon Origin''s consciousness.


    Rex realized the gravity of the situation clearly but not a tinge of fear gripped him.


    Fear had no hold on him, even in the face of the Demon Origin.


    Crash!


    Just then, an immense pressure crashed down, weighing thousands of tons on his shoulders, cracking the ground beneath him, and sending ripples coursing through the ground simr to an earthquake and splitting the ground around him.


    Even the shockwave reached the Dwarven Kingdom''s walls, causing part of them to explode.


    Debris flew in all directions like shrapnel.


    Blood began to flow from every orifice of Rex''s body and the pressure was incredible, forcing his legs to the brink of copse. As all of this happened¡ªCalidora, watched from behind, she was shielded by Rex''s energy but worry gnawed at her.


    Even with both of his King Marks, he struggled against the Demon Origin''s consciousness.


    However, her worry turned to shock when she saw Rex grinning manically.


    At the sight of this expression, a smile crept across her face, ''Right, what am I thinking...''n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rex raised his head to meet the manifestation of the Demon Origin through bleeding eyes.


    Instead of being fazed, he became frantic instead.


    Despite the overwhelming pressure, Rex persevered, growing more frenzied from the pain.


    Calidora''s heart fluttered, she couldn''t avert her gaze away from the sight of Rex fighting the odds once again. She was reminded why she had fallen harder¡ªand harder, for this man. His fighting spirit and willpower enthralled her, burning vigorously no matter the situation.


    From her eyes, he looked the best and the cutest at this moment.


    Oblivious to her feelings, Rexughed with blood sttering from his mouth as he roused his bloodline, the bloodline of a Royal ck Prince. His body burst with kingly energy, creating a projection of his bloodline, an astral projection of a Werewolf as colossal as the Demon Origin above him, resembling the elemental spirits of the Awakened.


    ROAR!!


    Unleashing a roar that echoed through the area, Rex''s projection faced the Demon Origin.


    An embodiment of raw power.


    Rex knew that in order to shatter the Demon Origin''s fragment, the System required him to at least have three King Marks. If he really wanted this to go smoothly¡ªthree King Marks, is the way but before that, he needed to try his best first.


    He needs to use what was within his grasp first.


    If not then where''s the fun in that...?


    "Let''s do this, Demon!"


    "Your will against mine... Let''s see whose will is stronger! HAHAHAH!"

 Chapter 1261: Snatching the Demon Origins Fragment (1)

    Prof. K arrived in front of the castle and intended to rush inside.


    His eyes never averted away from the pure chaos energy trail, snaking its way unnoticeably into the castle. Not even the guards guarding the castle walls, were able to notice it¡ªit was faint and blended with the backdrop sky behind it.


    Spotting this faint purple trail was hard because of that.


    If one were not actively searching for it, it would pass by unnoticed.


    Ugrok, guarding the gate to the castle, stopped Prof. K seeing that he was rushing inside.


    "Let me through, there is something I need to check!" Prof. K said impatiently, trying to push through but Ugrok blocked his way stubbornly. "What''s the meaning of this, Urgok? Why are you stopping me? This is important!"


    Unbothered, Ugrok shook his head, "Rex is not home, Ugrok told to let nobody inside"


    "I''m not nobody! I''m a part of the Silverstar Pack!" Prof. K rebutted fiercely.


    His frantic response was spiked because he had lost sight of the trail of pure chaos energy, it vanished behind the castle walls. Clenching his jaw resolutely, Prof. K''s eyes glowed green as he morphed into his Werewolf form and puffed into green smoke.


    At the sight of this, Ugrok pointed at him andmanded, "Stop him!"


    Since Gelmar was not around, Ugrok was appointed to be the captain of the castle guards.


    Because of that, the guards instantly responded to hismand.


    Swoosh!


    Channeling their extensive mana¡ªsix Awakened pointed their hands towards Prof. K, and did not hesitate to cast a group spell. Upon their chant, Prof. K in his smoke form was boxed by a cube made of mana and was encased inside.


    Not stopping at that, the Awakened continued their spell as the air within the cube distorted.


    It was a mind attack that assaulted Prof. K from all directions.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    All of the Awakened were only in the seventh-rank realm, but their group spell was powerful.


    Powerful enough to overpower Prof. K who was at the eighth-rank realm.


    Despite his intangible form he was affected greatly by this spell, forcing him to revert back to his physical form¡ªclutching his head that felt like it was about to explode in pain. Ugrok thennded right before him with a heavy thud, "Nobody is allowed inside, Ugrok told you"


    "Raargghk- you don''t understand!" Prof. K grunted in pain, trying his best to endure the spell.


    As this situation continued, the entrance to the castle was opened.


    Sensing themotion, Evelyn stepped outside and was greeted by this sight.


    She was apanied by Valthor and another Dark Elf behind her.


    Upon seeing that Prof. K was being restrained by the castle guards and Ugrok, she frowned.


    "Ugrok apologize for disturbing you," Ugrok bowed as Evelyn approached him elegantly.


    Reaching him, Evelyn ced her hand on Ugrok''s arm.


    Noticing the gesture, Ugrok signaled to the Awakened on the walls to seize their spell.


    Prof. K gasped for breath, panting heavily as the energy cube vanished, he felt his head was still throbbing painfully from the spell, and was d that it was over. Lifting his gaze, he saw Evelyn and weakly bowed his head, "E- Empress... thank you"


    "It''s rare for you toe here, professor. What gives?" Evelyn asked questioningly.


    Slowly recovering, Prof. K stood up, "Before I tell, can you allow me to check the castle?"


    Evelyn raised an eyebrow, when she heard this¡ªbut knowing that Prof. K wouldn''te, if it was not important coupled with the palpable urgency on his face, she nodded her head. She stepped aside to make way for Prof. K, "Go ahead, I gave you my permission"


    As soon as Prof. K gained her permission, he instantly sprinted to circle the castle.


    He checked the entire premise meticulously, searching for something.


    Following from the back was Evelyn, she was looking over him to see what he was doing.


    Sweeping every nook and corner of the area¡ªProf. K then proceeded to go inside the castle, he did the same thing inside, checking every corner of the castle. Eventually, Prof. K stopped in the middle of the alley.


    ncing to his left he found a door and when he pushed it open, it revealed a staircase.


    A staircase leads down to the basement.


    Evelyn went over to him and looked at the staircase, "Did you sense the Angels?"


    "Angels...?" Prof. K tilted his head in confusion.


    Realizing that he might not know about Catherine and Radiel, Evelyn exined, "I''m sure you heard about the Angel problem. Rex captured two Angels, and ced them in the basement, imprisoned there until he knew what to do with them"


    Just as Prof. K was about to answer, his periphery caught sight of something moving.


    Looking back to the basement, his eyes widened seeing the purple trail was there.


    Its presence was so light that even Evelyn didn''t sense it.


    "Can I see them?" Prof. K asked, but his eyes were glued onto the depth of the staircase.


    Allowing Prof. K to see the Angels, was not a problem¡ªbut since the Angels witnessed Rex, being wounded from the incident with the powerful Chaos Spawn, they might''ve nned to escape by using this opportunity.


    Nevertheless, Evelyn decided to let Prof. K see them as it seemed important.


    If Catherine and Radiel tried anything, she would make sure they paid the price.


    Leading the way to the basement, Evelyn and Prof. K reached a single door that was dimly lit.


    Rex had modified the door to make it a prison so that the Angels would be locked inside¡ªthe door could only be opened from the outside and the ones who could open the door were him and Evelyn.


    Grabbing the handle, Evelyn pulled the door open, revealing a bed chamber.


    She stepped inside with Prof. K following behind him.


    Catherine and Radiel''s attention snapped to them instantly, they had been locked here ever since their arrival at the castle¡ªso the door being opened made their hearts pound. Prof. K looked at them before his eyes widened slightly.


    It was his first time seeing an Angel, and his curiosity as a researcher red.


    However, he quickly shook off his daze.


    Ignoring the Angels, Prof. K began searching for the trail of pure chaos energy¡ªscanning the entire room with his eyes. He remained silent, confusing Catherine and Radiel until finally, his eyesnded on Radiel.


    Prof. K found the purple trail he was looking for.


    He frowned when he saw that it was halfway into Radiel''s forehead, forcing its way inside.


    Not only Prof. K, but Evelyn also noticed the wiggling purple trail as her eyebrows dipped into a frown. It was only now, that she sensed the very faint presence of chaos, akin to the Chaos Spawn in the hospital.


    Both of them watch in surprise as the purple trail seeped into Radiel''s forehead.


    For some reason, however, Radiel and also Catherine didn''t realize it.


    Even though the trail of pure chaos energy was evident in this dark room, they were looking at Prof. K and Evelyn with a mixture of confusion, and nervousness. It was clear that both of them were oblivious to the trail that had seeped into Radiel''s head.


    Upon seeing this, Evelyn and Prof. K exchanged a look to check if they were seeing things.


    But they didn''t, their gazes showed that they saw the same thing.


    ...


    Meanwhile, back to the Dwarven Kingdom.


    Sshes of violent energy continued to decimate the area in front of the Dwarven Kingdom, causing the Dwarven people to hide underground for safety, as the sh between Rex¡ªand Caraptaros raged on without any sign of stopping.


    Rex coughed a mouthful of blood as their cash continued.


    His internal organs were under assault by the overwhelming pressure crashing down onto his body, causing his entire body to cascade with his own blood. However¡ªwith Calidora''s help, the pace of his blood loss was slowed.


    On top of that, his mind was also being attacked by the Demon Origin''s consciousness.


    It felt like his head was being cracked and split into two.


    This mental warfare, though excruciating, fueled Rex''s manic resolve for this moment.


    He had faced physical and power-rted crumbling before¡ªbut his mind had never faltered even once. Because of that¡ªthere was only a maniacal smile on his face as he red at the pair of demonic eyes above Caraptaros.


    ...


    <Sudden Quest!>


    Objective: Achieve triumph over the Demon Origin''s fragment and turn Caraptaros!


    Description: As a candidate for invincibility¡ªtriumph over the mind is the most important! If the mind is weak, the prospect of achieving invincibility would be an impossible task. Prove the user''s resilience of the mind by shattering the Demon Origin''s fragment!


    Rewards: 10 Million Gold, 20 Skill Upgrade, and Versatile Origin Fragment.


    ...


    Upon seeing the sudden quest, Rex''s eyes shed as heughed even harder.


    Hisughter came from the System giving him another reason to prevail.


    Avoiding the second failure was already motivation enough for Rex, but now that the System was rewarding him, with such enticing rewards¡ªthere was no way, he would lose here. In an instant, he felt his body full of energy as adrenaline yed its part.


    Despite the enormous pressure weighing down on him, Rex capitalized on his willpower.


    He used his willpower alone to inch closer to Caraptaros once again.


    Roar!!


    His massive astral projection behind him and the Demon Origin''s eyes were locked in a fierce standoff, each exerting immense presence. Rex knew he couldn''t win if he yed fair¡ªso he decided to abide by the System''s rmendation.


    As he drew near, he summoned an item from his inventory.


    It was a pouch filled with a warm, steaming liquid.


    Steadying his breath, he summoned every ounce of willpower he had to make a forceful act, striking the water barrier from the Conduit of Aquaheart covering Caraptaros'' body with the pouch and sshing its deep emerald contents onto it.


    Calidra harvested this liquid, it came from a ninth-rank realm mutated snake she killed.


    Not killed directly by her but through the mutated animals she controlled.


    Controlling a ninth-rank realm mutated animal with her Eyes of Terror, was still too much for her but she still could control a swarm of eighth-rank realm mutated animals without a hitch¡ªa swarm strong enough to take down the snake.


    As the venom mixed with the pure water barrier, both of their effects became stronger.


    Shngg!!


    In an instant, Caraptaros'' mes were suppressed even harder.


    Despite wanting to escape from this situation, it couldn''t, it doesn''t have the capability to do that as it could let out a howling roar of pain. Rex felt the burden lessen significantly, he was now able to see the path to his triumph.


    Now that Caraptaros'' was out of the bout, the Demon Origin''s fragment was all that was left.


    Rex would need to neutralize it now before Caraptaros recovers.


    Moving with renewed determination, Rex pressed on and ced his hand on Caraptaros.


    In a swirling rampage of shing energy, he exhaled steadily, calming his nerves before Rex closed his eyes. He calmed himself amidst the chaos¡ªdisassociating from the surroundings until the entire world became mute.


    His steady breathing was the only thing he could hear.


    Rex focused on his senses, locking onto the small trace of extremely profound energy right at the center of Caraptaros'' body. It was Origin energy¡ªthe location of the Demon Origin''s fragment, the thing he intended to aim for.


    Now that his target was identified, Rex began to channel his power.


    Every ounce of his kingly energy began to flow down from his forehead to his right arm¡ªand gathered in his hand. Slowly but surely the kingly energy began to create a burning sensation in his right hand.


    From Calidora''s point of view, Rex''s aura suddenly vanished without a trace.


    Such a thing made the Conduit of Aquaheart work even harder to suppress Caraptaros'' fire.


    Calidora watched anxiously as the cracks on the conduit deepened and spread.


    Just then, however¡ªher ears picked up Rex drawing a sharp breath before opening his eyes once again. Red and dark kingly energy coalesced within his n before a third energy, cold and piercing, a blue energy with the same nature as the others joined.


    Sensing this, Calidora''s eyes widened in shock, "A third kingly energy...?"


    Before she could react further¡ªRex grunted as he fired a highly concentrated beam of kingly energy from his palm, norger than the size of a pencil. His energy pierced through the hard skin covering Carpataros'' body easily.


    Swoosh!

 Chapter 1262 Snatching the Demon Origins Fragment (2)

    Rex meticulously controlled his kingly energy¡ªmastering both the Blood Moon and Banished Dark Moon powers. Hismand over these two energies, was forged constantly, bing a little bit stronger with each battle he has gone through.


    Now, his energy control had reached new heights after his encounter with the Fifthborn.


    He could condense both types of kingly energy, despite their different nature.


    In deep concentration regardless of the chaos around him¡ªthe two kingly energies gathered into the palm of his hand, with minimal friction. Feeling the immense power the Demon Origin possessed, though he was only a fragment, Rex decided to heed the System''s advice.


    During his first try to turn Caraptaros, the System had given him the necessary requirements.


    Rex knew he needed three King Marks to overpower the Demon Origin''s fragment within.


    Obtaining the favor of another Lunirich God would be a difficult task, and forcibly taking their power, as he did with Kaiser would require time he didn''t have. Fortunately, the System has a way to go around those two paths.


    <5 Divine Upgrade has been deducted in exchange for three uses of Iseldra''s Breath skill!>


    As the System has been upgraded, he could borrow or learn full moon skills.


    Out of the few unlocked Ice and Moon skills, on his skill tree¡ªRex chose Iseldra''s Breath skill that would allow him to exert an icy aura, granting him 20% bonus agility and stiffening those in its area of effect, making it hard for them to move.


    Casting this skill requires Ice and Snow kingly energy, thus Rex decided to purchase it. Find your next read at empire


    He hasmand over this third kingly energy until the skill duration ends.


    Under the circumstances, Rex temporarily gained the power equivalent to three King Marks.


    Unlike his rebellious kingly energies¡ªthe Ice and Snow kingly energy was obedient to any of hismands¡ªpresumably due to its borrowed nature from the System. A smirk curled one corner of his lip as his hand felt full and vibrating.


    Satisfied, Rex focused his senses on the Demon Origin fragment.


    Grunting heavily, he unleashed a concentrated beam of energy,posed of the gathered kingly energies. From the naked eye, the beam, was a swirling mix of red, ck¡ªand baby blue, almost blending into one.


    It pierced Caraptaros'' invulnerable skill like a bullet through butter and struck its mark.


    Rex could feel his energy hit the Demon Origin fragment.


    Moreover, the impact was immediate and profound as Caraptaros let out a deafening roar of agony¡ªthe powerful beam of energy tearing through its defenses, easily. But Rex knew that this was not over, striking the fragment alone was not enough.


    I need to shatter it.


    He needs to shatter it so that Caraptaros would be weakened substantially.


    Just as he thought of that, however, he paused briefly.


    Shatter...? No, what am I saying? Instead of shattering it, I''ll take it for myself instead!


    Smiling maniacally, the veins across Rex''s arm bulged as he controlled the beam of energy to wrap around the Demon Origin''s fragment. It took a solid ten seconds to do that¡ªbefore Rex ced his other hand on Caraptaros'' head, preparing to pull the fragment out.


    ROARR!!


    As soon as Rex tried to pull the fragment out, Caraptaros roared even harder.


    Its roar shook the entire ground and caused spires of inferno to explode from the earth.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Rex tightened his energy grip around the fragment, every muscle in his body straining, as he pulled with all his might. Naturally, the fragment resisted, embedded deep inside Caraptaros as if it were a vital organ, a living part of the Demon itself.


    Coming to the realization that it was harder than he thought, Rex clenched his teeth.


    He refused to relent and pulled even harder.


    It was extremely surprising that he was struggling this much when the full moon was near.


    Just like any other Werewolves, he was stronger with the approaching full moon but that was not enough it seemed. Slowly, agonizingly¡ªthe fragment, began to tear free, ripping through flesh with a sickening sound.


    Caraptaros convulsed violently, its colossal body was shaking uncontrobly.


    Bam!


    Bam!


    Naturally, since it couldn''t move from its spot, it shifted to mming its head into the ground in sheer agony, trying anything to make the pain stop. Though Demons were supposed to be immune to pain, this waspletely different.


    Having its fragment forcefully removed goes beyond its pain immunity.


    It unleashed a torment, that Caraptaros didn''t know its body was capable of feeling¡ªso bad that even a Demon with such a high endurance stat like it couldn''t withstand. Its aura¡ªonce powerful and overwhelming, began to falter and weaken as Rex continued.


    From the back, Calidora noticed Caraptaros'' weakening aura and quickly tapped Rex''s back.


    "Stop! Stop! You''re killing it!" She urged in a hurry.


    Calidora could see through her vampiric eyes that Caraptaros'' heart was bing weak.


    Its pulse was slowing down as the relentless extraction continued.


    Giving more pressure than this would undoubtedly, cause Caraptaros to die, and Rex would being here for nothing. He couldn''t turn a dead creature¡ªinto a Werewolf, "It could not take more than this!" Calidora added.


    Upon hearing this, Rex gritted his teeth in frustration.


    He also sensed that Caraptaros was bing weak and monitored its status section.


    Since his power was not strong enough topletely suppress the Demon Origin''s fragment¡ªthe extraction process also hurt Caraptaros'' body and soul as the connection between the fragment and Caraptaros was not fully severed.


    Rex tried to suppress the fragment further but this was his limit.


    ...


    <Caraptaros the Ward>n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Status: Weak and Critically Dying.


    ...


    Earlier he saw that Caraptaros was bing weak and then dying, but now the status had already changed to critically dying. It wouldn''tst any longer, "But it''s almost out, I can not stop here!" Rex replied unwillingly.


    He already saw the lighting from the demonic fragment, a red aglow.


    Stopping here when it was already so close to being pulled out would be very unfortunate.


    Calidora saw that Rex had no intention of stopping, but she could tell that this would end in a bad way with him not getting the Demon Origin''s fragment¡ªand also Caraptaros. It was only then did the veins underneath her eyes bulged, ck in color.


    Blood energy began to course her entire body as she emerged from Rex''s cover.


    Upon seeing this, Rex''s eyes bulged, "Don''t, you''ll get hurt!"


    "There was no other way, I needed to keep its energy course through its body, with my blood energy. If not then it would die," Calidora replied as she ced her hand on Caraptaros'' body and infused her energy into the Demon.


    Rex''s eyes burned in anger, "I said, no, Calidora... you''re not in the position to help"


    Despite his heavy tone, Caldiora paid no heed and began.


    Ssh!


    Almost instantly when she tried to move Caraptaros'' energy inside its body, she coughed a mouthful of blood. Even then, she continued¡ªhelping Caraptaros, survive thest pull, Rex was going to make.


    Rex''s expression darkened when Calidora defied his direct orders.


    He was not ying around but she still did what she wanted.


    Because of her disobedience, she recklessly put herself in harm''s way despite her vulnerable condition. His crimson eyes darkened further, and his body trembled, with a barely contained fury that was swelling inside of him.


    <Notice: the user''s berserk stat is rapidly rising!>


    Out of nowhere, the edges of his vision blurred, narrowing his focus solely on Calidora.


    At that moment, a powerful surge of energy erupted from within him as his King Mark began to emit red, and ck vapors¡ªintensifying his kingly energy to an overwhelming degree. An effect of his constitution as a Werewolf, his wrath was giving him a boost.


    Making a move with a manic resolve, Rex redirected his attention to the fragment.


    Now that his kingly energies thickened, swirling around the fragment like a deadly vortex and reinforcing the suppression with relentless force, he could properly contain the Demon Origin fragment and suppress itpletely.


    As the energy drew denser, tighter, a sharp clicking sound eventually echoed.


    It was the sound of the fragment being suppressedpletely, its power sealed off entirely.


    Upon hearing that clicking sound, Rex knew that the connection between the Demon Origin''s fragment and Caraptaros was severed¡ªand he could be rough. As soon as he did that, a red glowing fragment shot out of Caraptaros'' body.


    Simultaneously, the chaotic sh of energies ceased, leaving an eerie silence in its wake.


    Caraptaros'' massive head slumped to the ground, its strength drained.


    But even then, Rex paid it no mind.


    His darkened gaze was fixed on Calidora, his face a storm of anger as if wanted to eat her.


    "Rex, quick, check its pulse! It should be able to surv-"


    Calidora''s breath caught in her throat as she turned to find Rex standing right behind her, his expression twisted with a chilling anger she had never seen before. In addition, his drenched form, covered in blood and his steaming King Mark amplified his menacing presence.


    Just the intensity of his gaze alone made her gulp, realizing her actions displeased him.


    In fact, it displeased him greatly.


    She had risked more, than just herself¡ªshe had risked the life she was carrying, a life bound to Rex, and his fury was palpable. Calidra puts on an apologetic smile but before she can say a word, tendrils of kingly energy snake around her.


    Looking at this, Calidora frowned before it tightened like a vice around her neck.


    In an instant, she was yanked off the ground.


    Rex brought her closer with a pulling gesture, his eyes still staring directly into her eyes.


    "A limit for my patience exists..." He said raspingly¡ªtilting his head as if he was eyeing a prey who had given him a hard time. "I have been too lenient on you and that was going to change since that was making you reckless and ignorant. Obey my orders..."


    Upon hearing this, Calidora cast a smirk, "All of the others obeyed your orders perfectly,"


    "Someone has to do the opposite" She added tauntingly.


    Listening to this, Rex was about to entrap her in confinement made from his energy but was stopped when Calidora quickly continued, "I did not put our child, in any kind of danger, you are just not seeing it clearly because of the situation and your anger"


    Turning back to Calidora, Rex raised an eyebrow before Calidora raised her index finger.


    Swish...


    Above her finger, blood began to form from nothing but her vampiric energy.


    Seeing this, Rex''s expression shifted into a frown.


    "It was not real, it was nothing but an act," Calidora said with a light smirk.


    Realization dawned on Rex, it turned out the blood that Calidora coughed was nothing more than blood created by her energy not her actual blood. She recklessly went over to help Rex was a part of her act to make Rex angry.


    Calidora realized that he only needed a small boost, and a small boost she provided.


    Rex vanquished his energy and freed Calidora, causing her to fall back down.


    Still maintaining the smile as she managed to fool Rex, Calidora rubbed her neck, before she teased, "A Werewolf''s power was sourced from anger, which includes their kingly energies. I did help you, but not through helping Caraptaros circte its energy"


    Upon hearing this, Rex turned away from her as she really got him good.


    He thought Calidora was being reckless again but she didn''t.


    A Vampire could only get pregnant once¡ªI should''ve assumed even a lunatic like her would have been very careful. She wouldn''t jeopardize the child, for a mere Demon or anything, of course, she was only acting.


    Just as usual, Calidora''s antics always caught him off guard.


    Ignoring Calidora who was giggling at him being embarrassed, Rex went over to Caraptaros and scanned it with the System. Rex could breathe easily when the status section¡ªhad not turned into dead.


    Because of Calidora''s help, it survived albeit still dying.


    Caraptaros would die if it was left alone, but that wouldn''t happen.


    "Good, it''s not dead..." Rex nodded firmly before he turned to the other side.


    A glowing red fragment could be seen lying on the ground meters away from him.


    "The Demon Origin''s fragment, let''s see what I could do with it"

 Chapter 1263 Nothing Personal

    Some time has passed since he defeated the Rastrikan Demons.


    Rex''s reputation was boosted by defeating them, his enemies'' underlings cower in fear while unaffiliated forces sought the prospect of being a part of his forces. But the true reward was Caraptaros, it was only now did he was able to savor its benefits.


    Marveling at the red fragment meters away, he forgot about the trick Calidora did to him. Enjoy exclusive adventures from empire


    He slowly stood up and approached the red fragment.


    It was the Demon Origin''s fragment, a piece of power from the creator of the Demon race.


    As soon as Rex neared it, he stopped at the sight of it beginning to levitate.


    Boom!


    Upon the red fragment, shaped like an arm-length crystal, hovered at eye level¡ªit suddenly surged with overwhelming power. A st of searing hot air erupted from it, brushing against Rex''s sin with the intensity of Hell Void energy, the potent force of a high-rank Demon.


    Despite his own aura protecting him, some of its power passed through.


    It caused a burning sensation across his exposed sin, but Rex remained undeterred.


    However, a frown formed on his face as he felt the ground beneath him begin to pull him.


    Looking down¡ªhe saw the cracks formed from his earlier sh with Caraptaros deepening, transforming into a crater with the red fragment at its center, "Still rebellious I see... but that would soon change. Give up Demon Origin, you are helpless against me in this"


    Smiling, Rex extended his arm and summoned a lightning strike from the ground.


    With a swift maneuver, the bolt struck Calidora in the back, propelling her toward him.


    Before both of them could react, another shockwave exploded from the fragment, so strong and forceful, that Rex nearly lost his footing. However¡ªunlike Rex, the walls of the Dwarven Kingdom were not as resilient, they shattered, leaving the kingdom vulnerable.


    "Rex, look out!" Calidora pointed at a glowing sphere on the red fragment''s surface.


    Upon seeing this, Rex ducked down, holding Calidora in his embrace.


    Swish!


    Raising his gaze, he saw the red fragment fired a concentratedser that flew past him.


    Not stopping at that, theser moved in a random manner, scorching the ground.


    Ast-ditch attack? No, I don''t think so.


    Still keeping his head down, Rex nced over to his back and saw that the scorch left by theser on the ground made a circle, around him. It was only then, that he realized what the red fragment was doing.


    It''s trying to teleport away!


    Having the knowledge of the advanced teleportation formation, Rex recognized the shapes.


    Albeit there were some differences, he was certain that this was a teleportation formation.


    Rex stood up and shoved Calidora hard, hurling her through the breached walls.


    Upon throwing Calidora to safety, he channeled his kingly energy to create a protective aegis in rece of the walls¡ªprotecting her, and also the Dwarven Kingdom from the red fragment¡ªavoiding unnecessary destruction.


    Even though the barrier was not perfect, it shielded them better than nothing.


    Focusing back on the red fragment, Rex squinted his eyes.


    As a defensive mechanism and a desperate move, the Demon Origin''s fragment pulsed with torrents of energy¡ªpulsing outward from the red fragment, like a beating heart. Its demonic influence spread, scorching everything it touched and turning the falling snowkes into the very essence of a Demon, crimson fireballs.


    Anticipating this kind of reaction, Rex bent his knees and rushed ahead.


    He wasted no time and enhanced himself with the Primordial Step skill, propelling him ahead.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Despite the red fragment''s attempt to keep anything away until it was teleported away, back to the Demon territory presumably, Rex pierced through its defenses and grabbed it with his bare hands, bracing himself against the infernal power that threatened to consume all things.


    Immediately after his skin touched the fragment, foreign energy infiltrated his body.


    Hell Void energy seeped through his skin and caused mayhem to his energy cirction.


    Rex gritted his teeth as his eyeballs were swallowed by demonic light.


    <Notice: the user is in possession of a Demon Origin fragment!>


    <Does the user want to proceed with changing the energy within the Demon Origin fragment into apatible energy?>


    Yes, do it!


    Not even hesitating, Rexmanded the System to proceed.


    As soon as Rexmanded the System¡ªthe chaotic red energy wreaking havoc within him began to falter instantly, overpowered by an unnatural force, surging from deep within. Also, the glowing red fragment clutched tightly in his hand pulsed with power¡ªand both Rex, and the fragment began to levitate higher into the baby night sky.


    It was an otherworldly scenery as if he were undergoing a metamorphosis.


    A metamorphosis into some demonic creature.


    Beneath him, a vortex of Hell Void energy and this strange, overpowering force swirled, and intertwined together, creating a mesmerizing disy of raw power. Gradually¡ªthe Hell Void energy began to change, its demonic malevolent aura shifting into something familiar.


    Something familiar and also potent, kingly energy.


    Eventually, the denseness of this energy extracted from the red fragment¡ªreached a critical point¡ªso immense that it created swirling red, and ck clouds around and underneath Rex as if he were a storm center.


    Roar!!


    A howling cry echoed throughout the sky but it didn''te from Rex.


    Below, those who witnessed this scenery believed Rex was sumbing to the corruption.


    His entire being was swallowed, unable to be seen from below.


    Only the clouds, massive and foreboding like a monster, darkening the night could be seen.


    Calidora, however, believed theplete opposite, and she was right.


    As the extraction process nearedpletion, the energy within the Demon Origin''s fragment was entirely siphoned into Rex. The clouds¡ªnow spanning the entire sky above the Dwarven Kingdom, cast an ominous shadow over thend.


    Rex forcefully moves to tilt his head and look at the red fragment in his hand.


    He smiled at it and said, "It''s nothing personal, you just unfortunately stand in my way"


    Immediately after he said that¡ªthere was a sudden, brilliant glow from the King Mark on his forehead followed by the clouds swirled violently before shooting directly into the mark. The surge of power was so intense, that Rex let out a peal of vibrantughter, feeling an ungodly amount of kingly energy flooding into his very being.


    <Starting the absorption process...>


    <1%...>


    <5%...>


    Such an influx of power was overwhelming, nearly tearing him apart from within.


    But the best part was the fact that it was only the beginning.


    Rex still has a lot to absorb and the pain did nothing to him except make him more excited.


    Gradually, he could feel his level of kingly energy rising rapidly, almost uncontrobly.


    It made himugh even harder, when he remembered, that he hadn''t turned Caraptaros¡ªthe realization that his rewards were still abundant was akin to the taste of achieving aplete revenge, the taste was delightful.


    Crack!


    Just then, a cracking sound resounded, loud enough to match thunder.


    One could see the King Mark on Rex''s forehead. responded to the surge of kingly energy, by creating a half-inch line on the left and right side of the red and ck moon symbol on Rex''s forehead.


    It glowed vibrantly, signifying his newfound power as the energy settled within him.


    Soon enough, the process reached itspletion.


    <99%...>


    <Absorption process sessful!>


    <All stats have been increased greatly, propelling the user closer to invincibility!>


    Rex regained his vision back and saw that he was levitating.


    But the clouds around him were nowhere to be seen, he had absorbed all of them.


    Gracefully, Rex floated back down to the ground, his body thrumming with the raw, unabated power of a higher King, "I feel powerful and full of energy, this came exactly at the right time, right before the fight that is if Vivian was sessful"


    <Notice: A portion of the Demon Origin''s fragment is still sediment within the user>


    <Activate its power to unlock the remaining rewards!>


    "Oh...? What benefits would I gain from doing that and how do I do that?" Rex asked, smiling.


    <Benefits of activating the sediment power:>


    ¡ú Autopletion of a requirement in the race evolution quest.


    ¡ú Upgrade any Werewolf-rted skill to an Origin-rank.


    ¡ú More stat increase.


    Upon seeing the notification, Rex could not help but smile wider as the first benefit, an autopletion of a requirement within the race evolution quest¡ªwas a godly reward. Rex could really use that for himself.


    Other than that, the second reward was also extremely good.


    He already had a couple of skills in mind to use that on such as the Alpha Bearing or even the Berserker''s Curse skill. Nevertheless, Rex, was interested inpleting this, "And¡ªhow can I activate that sediment power inside of me?"


    <Notice: A sacrificial rite, bing a harbinger of death until it is satisfied>


    ...


    <Stats>


    Name: Rex Silverstar


    Status: Suffering in pain and excited.


    Realm: Pseudo-Tenth Rank


    Divinity: Second Star Demi-God


    Oustification: Death and Fear (Minor)


    King Mark: Blood Moon (1st) and Banished Dark Moon (2nd)


    Pack: Silverstar (9/20) ¡ª 2 Members Pending


    upation: Alpha


    Level: 92 (33%/100%)


    Race: Grand Royal ck Werewolf


    Full Moon: 0 Days - Honey Moon


    Berserk: 60%


    Sanity: 66%


    Mental: 31,130 (+10,000)


    Strength: 891,220 (+445,727) ¡ú 1,045,000 (+522,500)


    Agility: 613,170 (+306,660) ¡ú 830,000 (+415,000)


    Endurance: 901,600 (+450.960) ¡ú 1,125,500 (+562,750)


    Intelligence: 265,100 (+100,000) -> 265,100 (+100,000)


    ...


    Checking his stats¡ªRex was already pleased with the current increase, but the System said that there was more for him waiting to be imed, "It''s a fragment of the Demon Origin after all, I expected no less"


    Now that the Demon Origin''s fragment was out of the way, Rex shifted his eyes to the side.


    He fixed his gaze on the massive, dying Demon, Caraptaros.


    Its once-mighty formy crippled, and Rex approached with confident, measured steps.


    Rex was not concerned, Caraptaros was now a fragile husk, no longer the indomitable force it once was. The time hade to add this powerful being to his pack, a great addition that would surely show its uses instantly.


    Knowing the battle ahead would be brutal, he was not going to fail in turning Caraptaros.


    Turning Caraptaros is an insurance to keep the others safe.


    As he stopped before the Demon, he gazed down into its eyes, eyes that had lost their fire.


    A smirk curled on Rex''s lips as he caressed Caraptaros'' head with tenderness.


    "Shhh... It''s okay, you''re with me now" Rex said assuringly.


    ncing to the top of its head, he saw a glowing mark there, the Silverstar Mark.


    Unlike the others when they were turned, the transformation didn''t happen instantly.


    Instead, Caraptaros convulsed, its body writhing in agony.


    ¡ú Half-Werewolf


    ¡ú Werewolf


    ¡ú High Werewolf


    ¡ú Others


    Remembering the time he turned Giste, he decided to not choose a single option.


    Since Caraptaros is a Demon, he decided to let its bloodline dictated its Werewolf bloodline.


    Not even waiting for a respond¡ªRex severed his hand at the wrist with a smooth slice of his ws, sending a gush of blood sshing out. He thrust the bleeding stump, into Caraptaros'' mouth, offering the Demon all the blood it could consume.


    Given its immense strength, Caraptaros could handle far more than the others.


    It could certainly absorb more of his blood than the others.


    Rex watched with calm determination, undisturbed by the Demon''s suffering at all.


    He knew this was only the beginning of Caraptaros'' rebirth, and he anticipated its ending.


    Just as he was watching Caraptaros'' transformation, his senses were stimted.


    [Your Majesty, can you hear me...?]


    A voice sounded inside his head, and Rex could instantly recognize who it was, Vivian.


    ''Yes, I can hear you. So, you''re report?''


    [I''ve gotten what Your Majesty asked. It''s a sacred ce called the Bloodstone Crater. It was the grave of a beloved Luna in the past and was not guarded¡ªbecause of its holiness. I also already marked the location and it was ready]


    ''Good, I''m sure Jarvald would be pleased by your sacrifice. Is there anything else?''


    [Yes, I found a lot about Werewolves called Garret and Ragnar. But more importantly, there is something that Your Majesty needs to know...]


    ''Oh, what is it? Tell me''


    Upon hearing Vivian''s answer, Rex smiled menacingly.


    His murderous intent was palpable through his deadly eyes, "That is a really perfect target..."

 Chapter 1264 Spectacular Embarrassment

    "It''s time..."


    Adhara stood and as she headed courtyard, the others followed behind her.


    Since Rex''s departure¡ªthe chosen members of the pack for the duel were waiting in front of the main gate. Nervous was the potent emotion within them, at this moment. Not because all were afraid of failure or even death, but because they didn''t want to disappoint Rex.


    Rex has been facing obstacles head-on until they reach this very moment.


    He asked little to no help from the others, relying solely on himself.


    Compared to him, the others knew that they were extremelycking, iparable to him.


    If Rex was a diamond forged under pressure, the others were still a lump of coal.


    Bing diamonds, beautiful and unbreakable was not an unreachable dream for them, but to reach that they needed to ovee this duel without letting Rex down. Steeled in resolve with that in mind, Adhara, Kyran, Giste, and Flunra stood ready in their matching outfits.


    On top of that, the four of them were equipped with a weapon of their choice.


    Linthia hade to drop their desired weapon.


    Knowing that they were going to enter hostile territory, they would be foolish, to not expect a series of attacks from the opposing forces, to weaken them before the duel. Because of that, these weapons would aid them until they reach the duel.


    Adhara chose a sword, Kyran chose a spear, and Flunra chose a w katar.


    Giste was asked to choose her weapon¡ªbut she stuck with the hand shield Rex gave her.


    It was of a lower quality than the others'' weapon made of Red Prudian, but she stuck with it.


    "So, what do we need to know about this duel, Adhara?" Kyran asked.


    Rex said that Adhara was going to tell them the details, and now is the perfect time for that.


    Upon hearing this¡ªAdhara tied her brown hair into a ponytail with a fire hair band before she answered, "During the duel, no matter how it ys out, we would stall for time until the moon neared its zenith. It is crucial for us to not kill our enemies, not until the signal"


    "Didn''t he say we should achieve total triumph?" Kyran frowned in confusion.


    He still remembered Rex''s every word from earlier.


    If the n was to stall for time, they wouldn''t achieve total triumph over the opposing pack.


    "Be patient, Kyran. We will eventually fight the opposing pack and achieve total triumph, but only after the signal," Adhara replied, looking at him assuringly. "After the signal, we are free to do whatever we want. After the signal¡ªwe could show them, how powerful the Silverstar Pack is..."


    Kyran nodded, he trusted Rex''s decision.


    Before activating the teleportation formation, Adhara noticed Giste was a little bit pale.


    "Hey, are you okay?" She asked in concern.


    Upon hearing this, Giste stammered but quickly put on an assuring smile, "I''m okay..."


    Despite knowing that she was lying, Adhara decided not to press her further.


    No time to waste, it was time for them to depart.


    Momentster.


    Adhara and the others materialized in a faraway ce from Dargena City.


    She already exined to the others that the teleportation formation would bring them to the ce, that Rex deemed close to the duel grounds and quite safe. From that ce¡ªthe pack would then begin to move to the duel grounds highlighted by the moon itself.


    A spotlight from the sky that could be seen from anywhere in the night.


    Finding the duel grounds would be easy because they only need to follow the moonlight.


    Materializing on the designated spot, Adhara gazed up and saw the full moon was already in ce¡ªthe vibrant yellow moonlight cascaded down to thend¡ªand embraced, any kind of Werewolf tightly in its power.


    "Eugh, I hate the Honey Moon, it''s making me ufortable" Kyranined.


    Despite the Honey Moon was rather docile, it had its own effect.


    Under its grace¡ªthe canine monsters would have their dangerous tendencies suppressed to the point that they would feel tired and weak. It made all Werewolves avoid fighting. Because of that those who have the power of Honey Moon can strip their enemies of their will to fight, an ability that the pack would need to keep in mind.


    It was a non-physical attack so it would be extremely effective against them.


    Even though all of them had a strong bloodline, its subtle effect was still an annoyance.


    "Back in the past¡ªthe other races would attack Werewolves during this time," Flunra said, he was passing down his knowledge in order to help the pack. "At any point, you feel too tired to continue, pain would help you refocus"


    Kyran nodded as he could feel that this woulde in handy.


    Just then, however, he saw Adhara looking up to the sky in silence.


    It was only then, that the entire pack realized, they were now at the deepest point of a valley, squeezed together by two towering cliffs, creating a narrow, shadowy passage. The towering walls reached skyward, leaving the space below in near darkness.


    "Hmm...? Why did Rex choose this ce?" Adhara muttered to herself, confused.


    Somewhere safe should be a forest, the perfect terrain they were mostfortable with.


    A narrow passage like this has no room for them to move freely.


    "He chose this ce specifically for us," Giste muttered from behind¡ªdrawing all attention towards her. "If he teleported us, to a forest, we could be attacked from five sides. Right, left, front, back, and up. But here, we only need to worry about attacks from above"


    "Still, the Werewolves could rain from above endlessly and we''ll be trapped," Kyran refuted.


    Upon hearing this, Flunra intervened, "No, that won''t happen"


    "Only those who were born under the Honey Moon and strong Alphas could move freely with the full moon being present¡ªthe Werewolves wouldn''t have the numbers aside from sending Alphas down here. And doing that wouldn''t be logical, knowing that many Alphas would meet their death here if they did that," He exined, giving rity to the situation.


    ncing upwards, he continued, "Using underhanded methods wouldn''t happen either"


    Just like the prideful Vampires who would never ept kneeling, or the Undead who would never stop learning magic¡ªthe Werewolves would never fight with weapons or any tools of war to win a battle, it was disgraceful in their customs.


    epted victories in battles could only be achieved by coating their ws with blood.


    Listening to this, the pack became more certain that Rex didn''t randomly choose this ce.


    It was all calcted, perfectly suited against Werewolves.


    Knowing that their position was the best position they could have, the entire pack gained a boost in confidence, as they began to march ahead, with irregr speed. At the end of this narrow passage was the spotlight from the Honey Moon.


    A perfect straight-line path for a couple of miles.


    It would take the pack ten minutes to navigate the narrow passage and emerge on its end, and another fifteen minutes of sprinting at full speed, to reach the duel grounds. Along the narrow passage, they kept an alert state but knew that this ce was safe.


    Surely, the real dangery beyond the passage, which was a tnd.


    Since Rex had crafted their teleportation formation, their emergence here, should be quite untraced¡ªand unexpected by the opposing forces, buying them some time. If they moved swiftly they might even reach the duel grounds before their enemies could intercept them.


    However, that was an overly optimistic hope.


    Adhara and the others aimed to at least cover half the distance before the inevitable.


    But then again, they were hoping that this wouldn''t be easy.


    If this was easy, then they would''ve been robbed of the chance to show Rex, that they have changed from what they used to be, they were much stronger and could be relied on, which is why a hard battle is what they sought.


    All of them have something to prove.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in another ce within the Scarlet Banes Kingdom territory.


    At the edge of a sparkling, beautifulke that has its water turning yellow from the influence of the Honey Moon, a pair of figures could be seen. Vivian was one of them¡ªher gaze fixed on the breathtaking scene before her.


    She was looking at the sparkling yellow water, feeling a profound sense of reverence.


    Just what she was aiming for, she was finally standing on the Bloodstone Crater.


    A sacred site steeped in legend.


    Even the air here was crisp and pure, and theke''s beauty surpassed the grandest of tales.


    Despite being quite old already, Vivian had never anticipated setting foot, on this hallowed of a site¡ªa ce where the great Luna once sacrificed herself for the Werewolf race. She does not have enough standing within the Werewolf Kingdom to be here.


    The Bloodstone Crater was reserved for only the most exalted of Werewolves.


    Royalty alone could venture to the ind at theke''s center while high-ranking Alpha Primes could only seek blessings, from its edge. Vivian was not worthy to be here¡ªthe distinction of both Royalties and Alpha Primes alone underscored the sacredness of this ce.


    Nevertheless, her physical body was standing here right now.


    "Go on, touch it if you really want to, nobody is going to stop you," Kassandra said in hubris.


    No Werewolves were here at this current moment.


    It was a ce of sacredness, and Werewolves couldn''t get in here willy-nilly.


    A perimeter around this ce was present, the guards consisting of Werewolves who subtly devoted themselves to being the protectors of this ce, were guarding the perimeter¡ªbut none of them was able to match Kassandra''s ability to sneak inside.


    She was as stealthy as she was hard to catch.


    Kassandra could see how badly, Vivian wanted to touch theke''s water, but restrained her desire, to do that, "How could I do that...? I''m too insignificant to do such sphemy" Vivian replied, her voice trembling with reverence.


    "You''re about to be a silverstar, you''re not going to be nothing soon," Kassandra replied.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Along the way, she managed to peel that information out of Vivian''s mouth.


    Upon hearing this, Vivian smiled, "I wouldn''t be able to do that without your help, thank you"


    "So, what are you going to do now?" Kassandra asked, changing the topic.


    Vivian looked over to the side and could feel the familiar energy that she nted in this site, themand Rex gave to her, "I will wait here until hees here. If you want to leave, you could. I will inform you when he''s here, tell me how to contact you"


    "No need," Kassandra replied, pivoting her body around. "Just don''t tell him I helped"


    From the very start, Vivian thought Kassandra wanted to be a part of the Silverstar Pack.


    She thought Kassandra did this exactly for that reason.


    But if she wanted to do that, she would''ve stayed and gained all the credit but she didn''t.


    "I thought you wanted to also be a silverstar," Vivian said, stopping her mid-track. "If that is not the case, why did you help me? I am sure if you stayed and told him what you did, he is going to make you a silverstar too"


    "I want to be a member of his pack, but not now," Kassandra replied with a mysterious smile.


    Casting onest look at Vivian, she added, "He''s not ready for me yet"


    As soon as Kassandra finished speaking, she attempted to leave with ghostly grace, but her body betrayed her. She slipped¡ªcrashing to the ground, and hitting her head. Pausing for a solid moment, she quickly stood up and stomped the ground in frustration.


    She was cursing the ground for being slippery.


    However¡ªshe quickly stopped and nced over to Vivian¡ªwho was looking at her with the exact same judgmental look as she had earlier, giving her a side-eye. Kassandra averted her gaze ahead again, the physical pain was eclipsed by her humiliation.


    Her attempt at a dramatic exit had backfired spectacrly.


    Vivian could only watch from behind with a straight face.


    For a moment, she was enthralled by Kassandra''s mystery but her clumsiness persevered.


    Wordlessly, Kassandra sprang to her feet and bolted, desperate to escape furtherments that wouldpound her mortification, "Ah... kill me please¡ªI''m so embarrassed. Why is the ground slippery anyway?"


    "Eugh... I think I used all my luck on looking cool when I confronted Rex back then"

 Chapter 1265 Initial Wave

    On the balcony of the Silverstar castle was a figure of elegance epitome.


    Breezed by the night''s cold air, Evelyn''s fiery hair fluttered behind her as she gazed up at the Honey Moon¡ªgleaming brilliantly in the sky like the most beautiful pearl. It brought an effect so serene that she couldn''t help but appreciate it.


    Had it been any other day, this would''ve been a perfect night to rx and settle down.


    But this night was theplete exception.


    Despite the weird urrence, she saw with the Angels and the pure chaos energy, her mind was not seized by that incident¡ªbut by another instead. She knew that this night was a test for the others, a test that was trust on them suddenly.


    No matter how much she tried to distract herself, she couldn''t take it out of her mind.


    Concern and fear made her stand on the balcony in silence.


    Evelyn and the others were separated by miles upon miles ofnd.


    However her connection with them as the Luna remained strong, she could directly feel what the others were feeling right now. It was fine earlier, but now she felt the link was drowned in adrenaline and sweat.


    It was starting¡ªthe battle between them against the opposing Werewolves was starting.


    Because of that very reason, she couldn''t sit still and desperately needed fresh air.


    "All of them are very stubborn, I should''ve been there," Evelyn sighed, she tried to sway the others to bring her along, so that they would gain the boost from being within her presence but all of them declined. "I know what this challenge meant for all of you, but this..."


    Shaking her head, Evelyn could only stare at the Honey Moon and hoped for the best.


    Just then, she took out an item from her pocket.


    Evelyn took out the moon earrings that she found inside the Dark Elf Kingdom''s treasury.


    Despite not knowing what they were exactly, and what their worth was, she knew that they were valuable from the fact that five Lunar Beestched onto them back then. Lunar Bees are beings that are identical to the Honey Moon.


    She knew what the Lunar Bees were used for.


    After Prof. K''s sudden visit to the castle, he quickly excused himself once again.


    Linthia, Giana¡ªand he were tasked to use the Lunar Bees gathered by the forces under the rentium Empire and collect their riches. Since the pack itself was busy with several kinds of problems, they were the only ones free to do this task.


    From Prof. K''s exnation, she knew that the Lunar Bees are attracted to powerful items.


    Since these moon earrings attracted five Lunar Bees, they should be really valuable.


    "I can''t stay like this, I need to help them" Evelyn muttered and turned around.


    Entering the castle once again¡ªshe stopped at the entrance, before she waved her hand at Valthor within the room with her, "Leave me, and don''t let anyone, enter this room. Not even Ryze or Na"


    Upon hearing this, Valthor bowed and exited the room, closing the door behind him.


    Following that, Evelyn took a seat on a chair to the side.


    It was silence in the castle, but her senses were everywhere¡ªshe could feel the others were in the middle of a fight¡ªand that sensation put her on edge. She could feel Adhara''s burning desire to uphold her position as the Female Alpha, the iciness of Kyran''s heart, the tension of Flunra''s muscles, and even the rapid cirction of Giste''s moonlight energy.


    All of this shows that they were fighting and this left Evelyn breathless.


    Due to these sensations, Evelyn''s expression tightened.


    Closing her eyes, she began to probe her Luna energy which was less than she remembered, and ced all of her focus on it, "Just likest time, feel it, I can reach them..." She whispered in full focus, recalling the sensation she felt when she stood on the battlefield back then.


    Back when they were still against the Fifthborn.


    Evelyn remembered that she could use her Luna energy more freely back then.


    She could reach everyone and spread her enhancement through all of them.


    However, no matter how much she tried, she couldn''t feel the feeling she felt back then.


    "Do I need a stimulus?" She asked inwardly¡ªbiting her lower lip in frustration. "Do I need to be in a near-death situation to feel that again?" Just as she said that, her eyes caught sight of the moon earrings sprinkling out purple dust once again.


    Following her instincts, Evelyn put the moon earrings on.


    Expecting something to happen, she was soon disappointed as nothing happened.


    But it seemed like she spoke too soon as her eyes were suddenly overwhelmed by energy.


    It was her Luna energy.


    Her entire eyes were glowing violet and her body tensed.


    It was hard to put into words what she was feeling¡ªbut it was as if something deep within her had been unlocked forcefully. A torrent of Luna energy surged into her mind, not that it was increased in quantity but concentrating all at once.


    Every ounce of Luna energy within her was pulled directly into her mind.


    Not even a speck of energy was left behind.


    Because of the sudden influx of energy, her senses were overwhelmed, the power flooding her mind felt both familiar¡ªand foreign, at the same time. Evelyn knew, that it was her own Luna Energy, yet it was strangely different, almost like it didn''t belong to her anymore.


    For a moment, her vision went ck, and in the darkness, an idea forced its way into her.


    As if the idea was drilling into her head to be known.


    An idea to achieve what she wanted the most in this current moment.


    It onlysted a solid minute, but when she finally regained consciousness, her gaze snapped to the Luna Mark on her hand, glowing faintly¡ªand her eyes widened in a sudden realization¡ªa realization that she overlooked.


    Maybe due to the sensations she felt from the others right now, she couldn''t think straight.


    However, her Luna energy made her think more clearly than before.


    "I forgot... I''ve evolved and there must be something I could do with my new bloodline"


    Remembering that¡ªshe recalled what she was told about her bloodline¡ªthe bloodline of the Purple Regalia Werewolf. She was told that her bloodline was nicknamed parasite, forcing her to make Adhara a host.


    Even though it was not clear what that meant, she had a guess in mind.


    Knowing how important a Luna to a pack was, she reckoned that Adhara being a host meant that if anything were to happen to her, Adhara would bear the damage. Meaning¡ªif she was somehow killed, Adhara would be the one to die in her stead.


    A nickname muste from somewhere and that is Evelyn''s best guess.


    But even then, she knew that there was more to her bloodline.


    During the fight against the Fifthborn, she could feel it, she could feel her bloodline''s power.


    "I could distribute the power gained from Kyran, to the others I''m connected with, and that has allowed us to survive the Fifthborn''s attack back then," Evelyn muttered¡ªand his eyes eventually shed.


    Evelyn quickly closed her eyes again and focused on her Luna mark.


    Now with a purpose in mind, she was determined to seed.


    Despite the others not wanting her help, she could help them discreetly through this.


    ...


    Meanwhile, back to the Silverstar pack.


    Swoosh!


    As expected, danger awaited them the moment they emerged from the narrow passage.


    Sprinting on two legs across the open space¡ªthe pack''s senses red as countless auras of undoubtedly Werewolves, erupted from their nk. Unseen by the naked eye, but the danger was palpable, these threats were unmistakably felt through their keen senses.


    "Do they have no shame? Isn''t this too much?" Flunramented from the side.


    If a duel is their aim, this weing party wasn''t supposed to be this lively.


    From the looks of it, they were trying to stop them from reaching the duel grounds instead.


    Kyran scoffed in pride, "I could sense fear when it was present"


    "Focus," Adhara intervened from the very front¡ªleading the group at the very front. "If I had to guess they are trying to probe our power and see how strong we be so that our real enemies know what to expect. Don''t show them anything, don''t even turn"


    Upon hearing this, the others nodded as her conclusion made sense.


    Barely covering half the distance to their destination, their first enemy appeared.


    Crash!


    A monstrous Werewolf leaped into view on their far right.


    Its thick, ck fur glistened ominously, failing to conceal the armor-like scales beneath, this was no ordinary Werewolf¡ªit was from the third generation, the elite of the elite¡ªforged, in the furnace of war throughout their whole lives.


    Not to mention, its presence was massive.


    Undoubtedly, it was an Alpha, an Alpha of terrifying caliber.


    Just the sheer power radiating from it was at the very peak of the ninth-rank realm.


    An unimaginable force for a mere Alpha.


    "An Alpha Prime..." Flunra muttered at the sight of this Werewolf, identifying it instantly.


    Catching this new term, the others cast him a questioning look before he rified, "It was a higher rank of an Alpha, in the Werewolf Kingdom, they have the power of ten or even more Alphas. A true apex weaker only to the royalties"


    Upon hearing this, Kyran and Adhara''s eyes glistened fiercely.


    It seemed both of them had the same thought in mind.


    Emerging out of nowhere¡ªthe Alpha Prime''s predatory eyes, filled with killing intent locked onto the sprinting Silverstar Pack, in the distance. It then red its chest¡ªnting one foot forward, and with savage fury, it wed its own chest, tearing into its flesh.


    Soon, the powerful beast then roared toward the sky.


    A menacing sight of it roaring with the backdrop of the Honey Moon shining from behind.


    It unleashed a circr soundwave that exploded outward.


    Even though the impact felt more like a fierce breeze than a deadly force, the roar was a call to arms. In response to its roar¡ªdozens, if not hundreds, of Werewolves emerged from right behind, each growling and howling, creating a death requiem that spread and echoed.


    All of them were baring their fangs and tongues, savoring the challenge ahead.


    ROARR!!


    "Here theye..."


    Another roar echoed¡ªand the Werewolves charged forward like a tidal wave of darkness, an unstoppable legion of the night that even the light seemed powerless against. It was unclear how many packs has gathered here, but their hostile intent toward the Silverstar Pack was in the clear.


    Seeing theming, Adhara unsheathed her red prudian sword, emanating heat already.


    Swoosh!


    Violet mes ignited along its de¡ªcasting an eerie glow against the night''s darkness.


    Following her lead, the others also prepared their weapon of choice, forming a verypact triangle formation through nothing, but telepathy. Giste was at the center while the others acted as the angles of the triangle.


    Not long, the ground beneath them trembled as the enemy horde drew near.


    Each of their hearts pounding in unison.


    Graah!!


    It was then the first Werewolf lunged at them from the side, fangs and ws bared.


    But Adhara moved swiftly¡ªher eyes locked onto the creature, and with a precise strike, she impaled it from below through the mouth, silencing its roar. With a powerful thrust, she lifted the Werewolf skyward and unleashed a torrent of mes, reducing it to ashes.


    A grim warning to those who dared follow.


    "Nobody should get hurt in this initial wave. Show them who the superior Werewolves are!"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    From above the open space, Prince ric observed.


    He observed the Silverstar Pack through an eye forged from pure kingly energy, scrutinizing the battlefield. His gaze narrowed, when he noticed the absence of the Royal ck Prince¡ªno sign of their Alpha anywhere.


    Such a sight puzzled him.


    It seemed the Silverstar Pack came without their Alpha.


    Other than it being reckless, it was also a tant mockery of the prince towards them.


    "Arrogance or cunning...?" He mused inwardly. "I''m excited to find out which one he is"

 Chapter 1266 Desire for Vengeance

    News of the duel between the Dancing Stripe Pack and the Silverstar Pack spread far.


    As the rising power of the new era, the sheer mentioning of the pack, under the figure who killed the Fifthborn was capable of attracting attention from across the continent. Different parties from low, mid, and even high-rank Supernaturals had their eyes set on this.


    Because of that, Prince ric was not the only observer of this battle.


    Hiding in the shadows were prying eyes, burning what had happened here to memory.


    Untraceable but was definitely there to witness what was about to happen.


    One such observer was a figure looking down at the battlefield from a high cliff¡ªa figure of storm, a gathering of dark clouds, that formed this figure with light azure eyes. He watched the Silverstar Pack sh against the waiting horde of Werewolves.


    No expression could clearly be discerned from his face.


    From the noticeable mark on the figure''s forehead and his energy, recognizing him was easy.


    He was Prince Leif, the Storm Prince.


    "I have never known you to be someone who takes back the words that came directly out of your mouth, so what happened?" Another figure approached from the side, the yellow mark, glowing incredibly bright on her forehead, showing that she was also a Werewolf. "Don''t you know it''s rude to ask of that to me when the Honey Moon is gracing us right now?"


    Prince Leif nced to the side, "I know what I said, Selene, you don''t need to rub it on me"


    A chuckle escaped Princess Selene''s lips.


    She rarely had the chance to tease Prince Leif like this so she couldn''t pass this chance.


    Approaching and standing beside Prince Leif, she gazed at the battlefield, "I remembered the n was to reach the tenth-rank realm before making our moves¡ªwhat''s changed? I already did you a favor. At the very least, you should give me this answer"


    Instead of answering, Prince Leif pointed at his forehead before crossing his arms again.


    Pointing at his dual King Mark.


    "Ah... the good old will of the Gods," Prince Selene nodded and averted her gaze away.


    Just that gesture alone was answer enough for her.


    "I got their location¡ªand this fight would show us the full extent of his Betas. But there''s one thing that troubles me," Princess Selene muttered, squinting. "I don''t think, the prince is here, I don''t see¡ªor sense him anywhere. Must I remind you that now is the Honey Moon? I should be able to sense his presence if he was here"


    Prince Leif paused, looking at the faces of the Silverstar Pack on the battlefield.


    "Maybe the Honey Moon did manage to overwhelm you, as your excuse to your pack," Prince Leif finally answered, casting a side-eye towards her, and smirk. "He is somewhere here, you can take my word for it. No chance that he would leave his pack members unattended¡ªthey are his only weakness"


    Upon hearing this, Princess Selene gazed at him for a brief second before she shrugged.


    Since he brought the will of the Gods, she decided to trust him.


    "I''d love to serve the Gods but why not choose Prince ric rather than me?" She asked, still confused about that until now. "The Honey Moon gives me strength¡ªbut nothing to help you take down the false prince. Prince ric, on the other hand, would be able to help"


    Not answering with words, Prince Leif stretched his hand towards her.


    A subtle bleak blue light could be seen glowing from his hand.


    Princess Selene gave her arm towards him¡ªand before she knew it, Prince Leif gripped her hand tightly, and infused energy into her. It made her frown for a second, and when he took his hand off of her, there was a glowing mark there.


    One look is all it takes for Princess Selene to realize what it was, "Herald Mark...?"


    It was the Herald Mark of the Yule Moon.


    Something that Princess Selene had never thought of having throughout her years of life.


    Branding other royalties with a Herald Mark empowered by another full moon, should be an impossible task, but the mark on her was unmistakable. It was definitely a Herald Mark that belonged to the Yule Moon.


    Then again, none has ever had a Yule Moon King Mark throughout history.


    Maybe the Yule Moon could enhance royalties'' power without inducing any side effects.


    "Amongst the royalties, you are the fastest after me and with the Honey Moon, you''re faster than me so I want your help. After we find that false prince¡ªwe only need to touch him and the unspoken God will take care of the rest" Prince Leif exined, and tossed a pouch filled with silver dust. "Coat that on your ws before engaging with him"


    Peeking at the content, Princess Selene''s frown deepened, "Using this...?"


    "What about the Herald Mark?" She asked. "Why did you give it to me if dealing with the false prince uses this dust?" Princess Selene was confused, about this. If the silver dust was going to be used for the false prince then she didn''t know the purpose of the Herald Mark.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Just then, Prince Leif''s expression slightly tightened as his eyes flickered with killing intent.


    He gazed at the ongoing battle ahead with this look.


    "Dorlus... Dorlus died because of a particr Beta, from the Silverstar Pack. He should have seeded inpleting his task, but this Beta''s resistance killed him. A Beta that currently was amongst them" Prince Leif finally answered, his eyes fixed on a young man in the midst of the Silverstar Pack group on the battlefield.


    Following his gaze, Princess Selene saw the Beta he was talking about.


    "So you want me to focus on giving this power to my Beta¡ªwho would face that Beta, during the duel, is that it?" She asked, smirking lightly. "Okay, I''ll help you in taking care of that Beta. I never thought you were this kind of person but alright"


    "Please..." Prince Leif scoffed. "I''m also an Alpha, I would avenge my Betas"


    As he said that, Princess Selene smiled, "Oh, it seemed he sensed your killing intent..."


    "By the end of this night, the Silverstar Pack will be no more," Prince Leif muttered raspingly.


    Meanwhile, on the battlefield.


    Following Adhara''smand obediently, the entire Silverstar Pack remained in their human forms¡ªresisting the urge to shift into their Werewolf forms despite the relentless assault of countless enemies and also the roaring taunt that came asionally from the horde.


    Since this was the night of the full moon, sudden spikes of emotions were hard to control.


    Under the stress of the battle, their sanity was dropping.


    If they were not extremely focused, they would surrender to their animalistic senses.


    On top of that¡ªthe attacking Werewolves, bolstered by the Honey Moon, had surged to the eighth-rank realm¡ªamplifying the pressure on the pack. Most of them were at the seventh-rank realm normally, but the night made them even stronger.


    However, the Silverstar Pack maintained their triangle formation.


    All of them pierced through the enemy lines like the unstoppable flight of an arrow.


    Poor Werewolves that got into their ways were swiftly sliced apart, dismembered, or killed on the spot, no match for the pack''s perfect synergy. Flunra¡ªhaving anticipated the swarm had already inscribed enhancing runes on his packmates, boosting their physical prowess.


    He protected the left nk, shing with the enemy Werewolves.


    Mainly, he hurled them back into their ranks to lessen the burdening from the left nk.


    Discover stories at empire


    Giste, positioned at the center of the formation¡ªcontinuously created barriers, shielding the pack from blindside attacks. Her role was critical, her barriers allowed the pack to keep on going without the need to watch their backs.


    She was the keystone of their formation.


    At the very front was the Female Alpha, Adhara, defending the hardest corner.


    Compared to the nks¡ªthe Werewolves concentrated their assault from the front, the most effective way to break their advancing momentum, making Adhara''s task, the hardest. Under the intense barrage from the front, she was forced to unleash spell after spell relentlessly.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Fire vortexes erupted in front of the pack, engulfing the Werewolves in a sea of mes.


    Not stopping at that¡ªthose who evaded the sts were cut down by violet ming scimitars that whirled protectively around the pack. She even summoned her serpent spirit and allow it to gopletely loose through the enemy ranks, sowing chaos while my¡ªperched on her shoulder, fired fireballs at anything within sight.


    She was aking to a sprinting tank, decimating anything that got close to her.


    However, she soon realized something.


    Swoosh!


    Adhara''s eyes widened slightly when she saw a Werewolf prating through her mes.


    It reached its ws cloaked with moonlight energy ahead, aiming to w her face.


    sh!


    Making a swift vertical sh, Adhara cuts the Werewolf into two, leaving behind a fiery line.


    "He has a Herald Mark. It''s getting harder the closer we get" She mused inwardly.


    From this alone she could tell that the Alphas with King Marks would began to appear in the next mile or two¡ªand she didn''t know if she could keep this up, as her arcane mana was on the brink of being depleted.


    She couldn''t keep on going for long.


    ncing to the right, Adhara swatted another Werewolf, sending it hurling away with a p.


    On the right nk was Kyran, protecting his side with his icy power and dark element.


    He tampered the Werewolves'' senses, before impaling them, with ice spikes from below¡ªbut his focus was wavering, his eyes were focused on a direction, "Kyran! I''m being overwhelmed here! Guard your side better!" Adhara shouted.


    Upon hearing this, Kyran realized that he was being distracted from the battle.


    Momentster, he sensed a palpable killing intenting from one direction.


    It seemed to be directed to him and he was distracted by it.


    ''Someone wants to kill me but if it came from there, it shouldn''t being from the pack we are going to face,'' Kyran thought¡ªchanneling his power, and impaling dozens, with his ice. ''I should be alert, the one who wanted to kill me is extremely strong, perhaps an Alpha Prime''


    Just then, dozens of Werewolvesnded on the way led by their Alpha.


    From the looks of it, they were all a part of one pack.


    "I will make an offering to the Gods," the Alpha dered¡ªspreading his ws to the side, as his eyes fixed on the iing Silverstar Pack, particrly Adhara. "your corpses would be a delight for the Gods, and they would shower me with gifts for taking out false Werewolves!"


    Howling in a union, his Betas were also excited.


    Despite the number of deaths suffered by the Werewolves, they were not afraid.


    Instead, the more Werewolves the Silverstar Pack kills the better.


    Defeating them would make the Alpha and his pack''s name spread to the world then.


    Pointing ahead, the Betas immediately charged at the Silverstar Pack from the front.


    Looking at his Betas charging ahead, the Alpha smirked and crossed his arms pridefully¡ªbut then the smirk on his face was wiped when something unbelievable¡ªhappened. Brandishing the sword, Adhara made a crescent cleave ahead infused with violet mes.


    In slow motion, the Alpha had his eyes fixed on his cheerful Betas, anticipating glory.


    But in the next second, the violet mes raged.


    Swoosh!


    He bore witness in horror as his Betas were cleaved in two, the hot de cutting effortlessly through their thick, moonlight energy. The violet mes burned so intensely, that not a trace of blood was spilled, it was instantly vaporized.


    In mere moments, dozens were dead, yet the Silverstar pack didn''t falter.


    Soon, the Alpha''s pupils dted as he locked eyes with Adhara, who closed the distance in the blink of an eye, her gaze zing inches from him. Before he could react, she thrust her sword ahead, piercing his forehead.


    Not stopping at that, she sliced downward with a vicious push.


    Her mes trailing behind the arc of her de bloom like a fire flower.


    After doing that, the pack pressed forward, unstoppable.


    Meters away behind them was the Alpha''s carcass, sliced vertically with a burning line.


    Despite his standing, it died like the normal Werewolves that died before him.

 Chapter 1267 Female Alpha vs Zeta (1)

    Cutting through the horde of Werewolves was quite a daunting task for the pack.


    It grew increasingly hard as the pack neared the duel grounds, where the opposing pack was waiting for them, patiently. Every attacking Werewolf became motivated the closer they were to the duel grounds, their attacks bing fierce and frantic.


    Even the packs that wereing for them were stronger than the packs that attacked first.


    As if that was not enough, the terrain had another obstacleing their way.


    It abruptly shifts into an ascending slope, slowing their sprint.


    Explore more adventures at empire


    Roar!


    Adhara knocked two Werewolves that were leaping at her aside, giving them to the nks.


    Seeing this, Flunra and Kyran dispatched them with their own style.


    Flunra opted for a swift sh to the neck¡ªand also a stab to the heart while Kyran froze the Werewolf solid and shattered it with a punch, exploding tiny shards everywhere. In about ten minutes of fighting, they were wounded, their scars steaming as they regenerated.


    Despite the regeneration draining their stamina, it couldn''t be helped.


    No matter how careful and efficient they were, the Werewolves were also as quick-witted.


    Suddenly, an Alpha burst from behind a tree on the right.


    Its predatory red eyes glistened with ferocious tendency, as it cut through, the middle of the formation and shed Adhara''s legs, forcing a pained grunt out of her lips. It came and went in an instant, disappearing into the trees once again.


    Before the others could react, it already vanished.


    "Tch! I''m sorry, Adhara, it struck when I was upied" Kyran apologized, clicking his tongue.


    He sensed that Alpha but he was dealing with a Werewolf so he failed to react in time.


    Gritting her teeth, hissing at the burn of foreign moonlight energy, empowered by the Honey Moon¡ªAdhara shook her head and continued to lead the pack, "The amount of Werewolves attacking us lessened, it seemed we are near" She dered.


    Just as she said, the pack eventually reached the end of the road and stopped.


    At the end of the steep slope was a sudden ten-meter drop that led to a t expanse ofnd, where an almost imperceptibleyer of water¡ªbarely wetted the ground. Beyond the watery in, a small mound of earth rose like a dwarf mountain with the Honey Moon, gleaming with its brilliance right behind it.


    Its moonlight covered the entire ce, tainting the area with a yellowish hue.


    Kyran nced back and saw no Werewolves to be seen.


    Even his senses couldn''t pick up anyone behind, only the littered corpses of their doings.


    "Seems like this is the ce, the Werewolves retreated" Kyran announced.


    Upon hearing this, Flunra spat blood to the side before he crossed his arms, his gaze fixed ahead, "I''m surprised the Alpha Prime didn''t make a move on us. It came leading the horde but did nothing to help"


    "It''s expecting Rex toe so it didn''t attack us" Adhara replied with conviction.


    Surely, the Alpha Prime was there if Rex came with them.


    Having the horde of Werewolves attack the Silverstar Pack, when there was him would be aplete massacre¡ªand it was there to prevent that from happening alongside a couple of other Alpha Primes, presumably.


    Now that they were in the clear, Kyran gazed ahead and saw the same scenery.


    It was quite surprising but the Silverstar Pack managed to stay in their Human forms.


    A sess in Adhara''s eyes as the enemy gained nothing from them.


    "So this is where we would fight?" Kyran mused, inspecting the area.


    Adhara nodded her head before she pointed ahead, at the mound of earth in the distance.


    Focusing on that body of earth, they noticed a couple of figures were there.


    In fact, there were four figures there who should be their enemies.


    Making a leap from the edge¡ªAdhara and the othersnded on the watery in elegantly, a sshing sound apanied each of their fall. A faint mist was present in the area and was visible now that they were there.


    A few dead trees stood like sentinels in the distance added the eeriness of the ce.


    Squinting her eyes, Adhara advanced ahead, leading the group with slow steps.


    As the Silverstar Pack neared the mound, the ghastly silhouettes atop it became distinct to the eyes¡ªthe enemy pack. Four Werewolves in different positions from one another¡ªeach exuding a unique, deadly aura that was amplified by the Honey Moon.


    Golden stripes circled their arms like bands, a clear mark of their sole allegiance.


    An allegiance to the Princess of the Honey Moon.


    Despite their rxed stances, the threat they posed was undeniable.


    At the summit, one Werewolf stood with a hand on her waist, arrogance, and pride radiating from her like a thick fog. Her piercing yellow eyes met Adhara''s gaze from afar, locking onto her with an intensity that spoke volumes.


    Below her were the other Werewolves.


    One sat cross-legged in a meditative pose, her unusually long ws resting on her knees.


    Another to the right, a battle-hardened Werewolf grinned with anticipation, as she looked at the infamous Silverstar Pack¡ªthe scars marking her body viciously were a testament to the countless battles she fought and survived in the past.


    Facing sideways with arms crossed on the left was thest Werewolf.


    A cold and calcting demeanor etched into her features.


    Looking at this, Flunra''s eyes squinted at the Werewolf that was riddled with scars.


    In fact, he had interacted with this Werewolf, she was quite old herself.


    He then shifted his gaze to look at the Werewolf, at the very top of the mound, before he told the others what he knew, in a whisper, "That Werewolf at the top, is Riona¡ªshe was a part of the Ten Virtuous Zetas under Princess Selene of the Honey Moon. She is the strongest out of them all, the leader of the opposing group"


    Back in the ancient time, there was a group called the Ten Virtuous Zetas.


    All of them are incredible Werewolves under a Royal Pack.


    Naturally, the group was created for the sake of glory, and the Zeta title was given to anyone who passed the ancient ritual, dating back to even Flunra''s time. Eligible Werewolves¡ªthose who were able to partake in this ritual were those who had showcased absolute loyalty¡ªand possessed incredible feats in battle.


    Required feats that could only be achieved through hundreds of years of servitude.


    Upon being elected, the Lunirich God would bless a Zeta with their power.


    Unlike normal Werewolves, they were given leeway to achieve their own King Mark.


    Being a part of the Ten Virtuous Zetas is not only a title but is attested strictly by mortal and divine assessment. All of them are incredibly strong, stronger than some Alpha Primes, have a special standing in the Werewolf society, and are considered to be the apex of Betas.


    A Beta that could match an Alpha Prime, their power speaks for itself.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Adhara''s eyes narrowed as she focused on the Werewolf at the peak of the mound, she was interested in this Werewolf, that could be, a Zeta. Striding closer bravely¡ªshe stopped when she was close enough, her gaze unwavering.


    Instead of being nervous, a smirk tugged at one corner of her lips.


    Swoosh!!


    In an instant¡ªwithout warning, Adhara''s eyes ignited with a blinding white light¡ªan essence that could drain the life of any Werewolf. Her bloodline, the ancient and feared Anti-Werewolf lineage, a power from the White Omicron itself, surged to the forefront.


    Just from a casual flick of her power, a wave of energy was unleashed.


    From the looks of it, the four Werewolves were underestimating the Silverstar Pack.


    Adhara needs to fix their attitude before the duel starts.


    Slicing through the air like a scythe¡ªthe pale white aura short forth from her gaze and went to instill the fear of the White Omicron to the Werewolves¡ªbefore her. Feeling the enigmatic and deadly energy within this surge, the Dancing Stripe Pack recoiled as blood began to fall from their noses and even eyes.


    Even the strongest among them, forged by countless battles, found themselves staggering.


    Under the weight of her assault, they were forced to defend.


    But not Riona.


    Despite the overwhelming force¡ªcrashing down on them, Riona held Adhara''s gaze without breaking. The Honey Moon King Mark on her forehead, glowed with a radiant light, shielding her from the Anti-Werewolf''s power.


    She stood firm at the very top, her eyes locked with Adhara''s.


    Realizing that Riona was able to protect herself from the Anti-Werewolf''s oppression, Adhara did not continue as her eyes returned to their normal state, her power receding as a knowing smile stretched across her lips, "Let me guess, you must be the one who is going to fight me¡ªRiona"


    "And you must be the Female Alpha, Adhara," Riona replied before leaping down.


    Averting her eyes to the back, she asked, "I don''t see your Alpha, is he not here to babysit?"


    "Same goes for you, is she being locked up in a basement somewhere?" Adhara refuted.


    Despite the friendly banter, the tension was thick in the air.


    Both were ying with words while simultaneously trying to hide their murderous intent.


    Riona chuckled, and in a condescending way, looked Adhara up and down. She towered over Adhara in Human form¡ªand that made this gesture more condescending, "I''ve heard of your name but I wonder why I can not seem to hear about your feats. Now that you''re here, I think I know why..."


    Upon saying that, Riona looked back andughed in hubris.


    She was mocking Adhara tantly.


    Even though the others wanted to rip Riona to shreds, they allowed Adhara to handle this.


    Bending down to lean closer to Adhara, Riona smirked, "I can hear your heart beating so fast inside your chest and your blood flow is unnatural. No need to put on an act, this is your first time leading the pack without the Alpha, isn''t it?"


    Just like an open book, Riona was able to read through Adhara''s stoic expression.


    It was really her first time in this kind of scenario.


    Leading the others in the name of the pack, Adhara had never done this before.


    Despite the nervousness, that could be seen through¡ªshe raised her gaze, meeting Riona''s gaze, and asked, "Aren''t you in the same position yourself?" Adhara smirked, her malevolent eyes gleamed. "You talk about feats so you must know about him, don''t you? You must have heard my Alpha''s feats. Your heart rate is fine, your blood flow is also fine but my eyes could see what others could not..."


    Adhara didn''t crumble under pressure, she was nervous but wasposed in her mind.


    She could see Riona''s emotional aura of pale fear.


    Naturally, the atrocities Rex had done to his opponents scare her.


    Killing a member of the Silverstar Pack would subject Riona to his evil, and that scares her.


    Upon hearing this, Riona''s eyes squinted.


    She didn''t know how Adhara could see through that through her mask.


    "My feats may not reach you as I''m not one who likes to boast but I didn''t even lift a finger and your pack members are already like that," Adhara replied¡ªnudging her chin to Riona''s back, gesturing for her to look behind.


    ncing over her shoulder, Riona saw the others were still healing from the earlier surge.


    Under the Anti-Werewolf''s influence, their regenerative ability is weakened.


    "My feats may not rival yours, earned over centuries¡ªbut by standing here today, I''ve proven I don''t need my past to speak for me," Adhara said, her toneced, with sarcasm. "I''ve shown why I am the Female Alpha. But you¡ªwhat do you have to offer? Nothing about you, seemed to be unique"


    A challenge, Adhara was challenging Riona straight to her face.


    Even the others, Kyran, Flunra, and Giste were surprised when they heard what she said.


    ''Wouldn''t she attack us if she phrased the challenge like that...?'' Flunra thought wryly.


    Riona''s expression turned ashen at Adhara''s words¡ªthe challenge cutting deep, and cing her reputation on the line in front of her packmates and even daughter. Adhara had managed to wound them all with just a simple attack, and Riona knew she had to respond equally.


    Clenching her fist, she let her kingly energy spiral fiercely within her arm.


    Exhaling a low grunt, she made her move which stimted a reaction from even Adhara.


    CRACK!

 Chapter 1268 Female Alpha vs Zeta (2)

    In a world where the strong ruled and the weak were disdained¡ªreputation is the sharpest de. Something intangible but palpable through real benefits and consequences. A driver that could make many delve into madness.


    But the madness was something natural, an understandable reaction.


    Reputation, if sculpted right, could bolster one to the absolute peak of power.


    One sessful action would make a nobody into a somebody overnight, however, as fast as it could bring one to power, it could also, drag one down. It was akin to a fragile mask¡ªonce cracked, it remained shattered forever.


    A tarnished reputation is the heaviest chain, it drags one onto rock bottom.


    Riona had lived for generations¡ªand she had tasted the benefits of reputation, and also saw many being dragged down by it. She knew how hard someone could fall and she wouldn''t let herself fated to that fall.


    In order to maintain her reputation, she must not lose face to Adhara.


    Not sparing Adhara another word, Riona leaped sky-high with her kingly energy ring.


    Driven by the need to uphold her dignity, in front of her packmates¡ªRiona leaped with lethal intent. Her right arm zed with yellow kingly energy, crackling like a storm about to unleash its fury.


    Her aura, hidden underneath by her arrogance, exploded outward.


    Adhara bears witness to a blinding yellow light, a cataclysmic power that Riona exuded.


    A height of power that dwarfed entities Adhara had fought before.


    Swoosh!


    Upon exposure to the kingly energy, the very air around Riona sizzled with raw energy as her presence, threatened to crush everything, in its path. Even Adhara saw the ground under her feet cracked under the weight.


    It splintered from the sheer intensity of her power.


    Even the sky darkened as if bowing to her might while she red at Adhara intensely.


    "Moon Ability, Celestial Sanctum!"


    Adhara''s pupils dted as she saw Riona, with terrifying speed, hurtle from the sky, aiming to obliterate her with a single¡ªdevastating punch. In that split second Adhara''s instincts kicked in, her body moving almost on its own as she leaped backward.


    She narrowly evaded Riona''s deadly strike.


    CRACK!!


    Riona''s fist mmed into the ground with earth-shattering force¡ªcreating a massive crater that swallowed the entire duel grounds. Its edges crumbling dangerously close to the steep drop¡ªthe impact sent shockwaves rippling through the earth.


    But the destruction didn''t end there.


    Above them, the Honey Moon zed with a sudden, ominous light.


    As if answering Riona''s will¡ªit unleashed a powerful ray of energy that smote the ground, further decimating, the battlefield. Unlike Riona''s punch, this ray of energy struck only the edges, and it was scorching hot.


    Simrly to Adhara, the others, including the members of the Dancing Striple Pack, did the same thing. All of them leaped away from the center of destruction,nding at the edge of the steep drop.


    Each one of them barely escaped the crashing wave of energy, dangerously close.


    Kyrannded on his feet, looked ahead, and found himself confronted, by a colossal wall of lemon light. It stretched from the ground to the heavens¡ªan impassable barrier created by the Honey Moon''s might.


    Because of this, the dueling ground was now sealed off by this radiant wall.


    "Should we intervene?" Giste asked, peering inside the barrier.


    Reaching for the wall, she couldn''t prate her hand through the barrier regardless of how hard she tried. Even then, she could still view the condition beyond the barrier¡ªAdhara, and Riona were clear in her eyes.


    Upon hearing this, Flunra shook her head, "No, Riona wanted her battle to be the first one"


    "You don''t seem to be worried," He added, casting a nce at Kyran.


    Despite being sealed off and having refrained from basically helping Adhara if she did get into trouble¡ªKyran was gazing ahead with his arms crossed, his expression, was rxed. "Why do I need to be worried? She''s much stronger now. She''s hiding the full extent of her power, exactly like we did"


    Listening to this, Flunra''s lips curled into a smirk.


    It seemed like Kyran also had realized that.


    All of them had be stronger for this particr duel, reaching a new height in power.


    Simrly, all were waiting to showcase their breakthroughs.


    Flunra nodded, before his eyes were pulled to something behind, something familiar¡ªand it was coiling on a tree, almost perfectly hidden by the leaves, "Isn''t that Adha-" His sentence was cut short when his senses picked up another thing.


    Unlike the first one he solely noticed, this second one was noticed by all of them.


    Kyran and Giste also looked back after sensing this weird sensation.


    It was an indescribable sensation, akin to the vertigo of falling from a great height.


    All three of them felt it deep within¡ªas if an invisible string had suddenly attached itself to their very core, pulling tight with a force that made their breath hitch. The constriction was suffocating, leaving them gasping for air, each breath morebored than thest.


    ncing over to the duel grounds, Kyran squinted his eyes and found Adhara gazing his way.


    Despite the threat from Riona, she stole a few nces in his direction.


    ''She felt it too, and I don''t think it came from the other pack'' Kyran pondered inwardly.


    Such an unnatural sensation, it was hard to imagine thising from the other pack.


    However¡ªdespite the overwhelming difort, there was no trace of malice or any kind of sinister intent within the pull of the string although that was barely an assurance for them. It was only then that Kyran frowned, ''No, I have felt this before but I forgot when...''


    "Odd, it felt like I''m connected with another person," Flunra thought aloud.


    Kyran''s eyes then widened as he came to the realization, ''It''s... It''s the tenth member?!''


    ''But why did Rex do it now...? And this connection seemed to be stronger'' He added.


    On the other hand, within the duel grounds.


    Rushing ahead with a powerful stomp, Riona red her ws that were crackling with yellow kingly energy. In a swift, dangerous swipe, her ws grazed Adhara''s front¡ªtearing through her outfit with ease.


    Though the fabric split, it began healing almost instantly.


    It was one of the effects of the outfit Rex prepared for them, self-healing.


    Adhara''s eyes flicked to the torn remnants of her outfit, a flicker of fury crossing her face.


    Her jaw clenched, and she raised her gaze to meet Riona''s, her re sharp and unyielding, a silent promise of returning this favor. "Don''t look at me as if I did something cheap, you were the ones who averted your attention from a battle. I''m simply taking my chances"


    "I was nning on saving our fight to thest, but I changed my mind" Riona added.


    ncing at the surroundings, Adhara realized her predicament.


    She saw multiple totems made of moon materials nted on the edge of the duel grounds¡ª the barrier was sourced from these totems, and since the others couldn''t get in, Adhara was the only one who could take down the barrier.


    Even then, she smiled as she wasn''t going to do that either way.


    "A duel between the leaders of each pack, at the very start, are you sure you are making the right decision?" Adhara asked, responding with the same vigor. Her body also began to burn with purple mes, shooting her power to the ninth-rank realm. "After all, if you die, you''d be the reason your pack loses..."


    Upon hearing this, Riona cackled, her eyes began to lose sight of sanity.


    "I''m going to take pleasure in wiping that confidence, Female Alpha!" She roared excitedly.


    Riona and Adhara charged at each other, their steps wide and swift¡ªuntil they collided with the force of Titans. A sh between primal fury, and elemental wrath erupted. Riona lunged, a blur of muscle and sinew, her savage power crashing against Adhara, a searing wall of fire.


    mes curled around Riona''s fur, but she tore through the inferno with raw force alone.


    Adhara retaliated¡ªtaking a step back and creating a circle of fire on the ground before her.


    Upon Riona stepping into that circle, a spiraling vortex sted from below.


    Riona was engulfed in scorching mes that lit the night with an ominous glow.


    She unleashed a barrage of fire vortices¡ªeach explosion more intense than thest, without a nce to check Riona''s condition. Due to her achievement in evolving her fire mana into its apex form, arcane mana, her spells became incredibly destructive.


    Her mes even threatened to engulf the entire duel grounds.


    But then, Adhara''s eyes widened in shock, Riona''s relentless aggression broke through the fiery onught, her fur unmarred¡ªas her jaws snapped inches from Adhara''s throat, fangs glinting wickedly in the firelight.


    Adhara''s eyes locked on Riona''s gleaming yellow ws.


    Each movement is a harbinger of doo.


    She could sense the imminent danger radiating from them and did everything in her power to avoid, their deadly arc. Even though she managed to keep pace with Riona, while maintaining her human form, it didn''te with an evident risk.


    ''If I get hit once, I will be extremely wounded'' Adhara pondered at the height of the fight.


    ncing upwards, she clicked her tongue, ''It''s not time yet, I shouldn''t turn''


    Her heart pounded as she danced around the feral onught, her teeth greeted in resolve.


    But then Riona''s kingly energy surged¡ªa pulse of raw power, that made the air around them shiver. Adhara was too slow to react, Riona''s wed hand mped down on her arm¡ªand a brutal smirk twisted the Werewolf''s lips.


    Desperate, Adhara raised her free hand above, "Arcane Spell, Fire Scimitars!"


    Now that her mana has evolved, her spell also evolved.


    She summoned big fire scimitars the size of houses andmanded them to strike Riona.


    Each de descended with all the force she could muster and struck¡ªa savage downswing that was capable of cutting of the limbs of even ninth-rank realm beings. But even under the threat, Riona didn''t flinch.


    Swoosh!!


    Naturally, the scimitars shed against her skin.


    But to Adhara''s surprise, they barely pierced an inch into Riona''s thick flesh.


    Adhara''s frown deepened as her eyes flicked upward to the glowing Honey Moon, casting a second nce at it, and gritting her teeth. She knew she was in deep trouble. Then, Riona''s grip tightened, her grin widening with sadistic pleasure.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Making a swift yank, Riona pulled Adhara closer, her other hand gripping Adhara''s neck.


    Feeling this tightness, Adhara struggled.


    However, before she could react, Riona''s fangs sank into her arm.


    Brutally, Riona twists her head, tearing Adhara''s limb off¡ªblood spraying from the wound.


    Agony shot through Adhara, but she refused to relent.


    Roaring in defiance, she elongated her fingernails into ws and drove them into Riona''s left eye. The Werewolf didn''t even flinch at this retaliation, but before Adhara could reach for the other eye, Riona pped her aside.


    Bam!


    Under the force, Adhara was sent hurtling through the air, crashing into the rocky edge.


    It was a bone-shattering impact, powerful enough to shake the duel grounds.


    Across her pathway were trails of gory blood, pooling where she finallyy.


    "Quite strong..." Adhara mused as she gazed ahead at Riona, a silhouette with a pair of lethal golden eyes. She rose to her feet slowly¡ªand smirked¡ªholding her non-existent left arm, "It seems I might''ve underestimated you a little bit"


    Listening to this, Riona looked at her pridefully, "I''m still holding back,"


    "Go on¡ªshow me your full power, turn into your Werewolf form" She added meaningfully.


    She knew that Adhara was also holding back in the initial battle.


    Instead of heeding hermand, Adhara spat blood to the side and channeled her mana.


    "Although I want to y with you with onlookers¡ªit would be unfair for me to hog the entire moment for myself," She replied, arcane fire mana coalescing around her remaining arm and followed by several exploding sounds.


    Upon hearing these explosions, Riona looked around before she frowned.


    All of the totems were destroyed, and the barrier fell.


    Explore more stories with empire


    In that exact second, three figures appeared beside Adhara as the others joined.


    Simrly, the Dancing Stripe Pack also came seeing the other pack make their move.


    Adhara spreads her arms to the side, "This is a pack duel so let us begin this duel properly!"

 Chapter 1269 Pack Duel

    Even though the aim of the Silverstar Pack during this duel was to stall for time, the rumble earlier against the horde of Werewolf¡ªtook a considerable amount of time. All of them had expected that to happen, but the fact that it really happened made Adhara confident.


    It made certain of one thing¡ªthe Dancing Stripe Pack was oblivious.


    None of them knew what their real aim was.


    Riona and her packmates thought they were in the lead, unaware of their grave mistake.


    Unaware of what the Silverstar Pack''s true aim was at this moment.


    ''So this is what Rex felt after sessful nning... It''s stressful to n but there was an odd reward of satisfaction, other than the obvious,'' Adhara thought inwardly. She felt a satisfying sensation permeating her chest, making her excited.


    Grinning inwardly, Adhara''s severed arm began to regrow as she spread her arms to the side.


    Even though the intention was a one-on-one battle, that was not necessary.


    Due to the sh against the horde of Werewolves, Adhara decided that it would be better for the duel to continue as a pack, as the supposed time was near. In addition to that¡ªshe could sense the others, especially Kyran were bing impatient.


    He was itching to have a go already.


    "Remember, stay in your Human form no matter how bad it gets. I''m talking to you, Kyran"


    "It''s not the time to go all out yet, but now is not the time"


    Adhara reminded the others through telepathy.


    Upon hearing this, Kyran clicked his tongue in displeasure, "You don''t need to single me out"


    Stomping a step forward, he bared his fangs and unleashed a battle cry.


    Roar!!


    Kyran''s aura surged with an explosive force, as much force as the fire inside of him, a simple shockwave of raw power that sent tremors through the air. His eyes glowed with azure light, and a second set of ethereal eyes appeared beneath his own, a testament to his bloodline.


    A glimpse of his true power, the cial Umbral Werewolf.


    It was a lineage unknown to the ancient past, exclusive only in this new era.


    Even the Dancing Stripe Pack was stunned at the sight of this rare and powerful bloodline.


    Meanwhile, Flunra stood motionless, his arms crossed in front of him.


    His prying eyes surveyed the enemy with cold, calcting eyes as unlike Kyran, his behavior was devoid of the youthful thirst for battle. His aura was sharp and dangerous, a well-honed de waiting to strike even without exhibiting tant aggression.


    As the most experienced and oldest, he forced his enemies to not underestimate him.


    Lastly, at the corner, Giste prepared herself, too.


    She lowered her stance as a response to the tension in the air thickening with each second.


    Swoosh!


    Just then, a surge of energy rejuvenated their bodies, increasing their strength as they were about to fight, as a single pack. It was Rex''s Master Hunter Pack skill at work¡ªunifying them into a formidable force.


    Across the field, the Dancing Stripe Pack mirrored their readiness.


    Muscles flexed, eyes narrowed¡ªthey responded with fierce roars as they prepared to sh.


    Noticing that all of them were excited, Adhara gestured ahead.


    At that exact moment, Kyran roared again before he sprinted ahead, the first one to strike as he scanned his eyes to pick his enemy. With every forceful step Kyran took¡ªhe sent a ripple of his moonlight energy into the ground, propelling him even greater speed.


    Swoosh!


    Simrly, a Werewolf with the same temper as Kyran charged head-on.


    Galloping on all four like an animal, the Werewolf, Garm, her eyes alight with a battle-maniac gleam, charged at Kyran, with the same ferocity. In an instant, they collided in a brutal sh of strength and speed.


    Kyranshed out with his ws, aiming for Garm''s face.


    But Garm managed to dodge, twisting her body with a swift rotation, and slipped to the side.


    She then retaliated with a swipe, but Kyran blocked it, reaching for her tail.


    His attempt misses by a hair''s length, leaving him in a vulnerable position to be attacked.


    Not going to let Kyran get away with this, Garm aimed to shred his back with her ws, but as her strike was about tond, a shimmering pale blue barrier, materialized. Her ws only managed to scratch the surface before they passed each other, the moment lost.


    Ready to assist, Giste protected Kyran with her power from the back.


    Ignoring Kyran, Garm continued her momentum, her focus shifted to Flunra on the back.


    Seemed like Kyran was not her aim from the start, it was Flunra.


    "Remember me, Arnulf?!" Garm roared while she galloped, ring at Flunra with crazy eyes.


    Upon hearing this, Flunra frowned as it seemed Garm knew him but as she got closer to him, an eye-catching scar spiraling around her arm came to view¡ªand that mark made him recall who this Werewolf was, "Garm, are you sure you want to fight me? This will be your eleventh time, and I''d feel bad, if your losing streak stretched.


    I settled with scarring your arm but this time, you might lose your entire arm"


    Now that Flunra remembered her, Garm became more frenzied.


    "I''ll make sure you''ll not see the end of this full moon, Arnulf!!" She roared and tackled Flunra.


    On the other hand, Kyran, sensing the shift in her target, quickly assessed the situation.


    Realizing Garm was no longer his opponent, he turned his attention to the other members of the Dancing Stripe Pack. Channeling his bloodline prowess, he summoned an ice spike, from the ground¡ªpropelling and creating a road for him skyward.


    Kyran sprinted on the ice spike''s surface, curving and heading to the opposing pack.


    His gaze locked on a new target as he prepared to sh once again.


    Kyran set his sights on the Werewolf with unnervingly long ws standing at the center, the one called Cassia. She hadn''t even nced his way, an indifference, that marked her quite a formidable opponent if she was that confident.


    Shadowed by the Honey Moon behind him, Kyran propelled himself from the ice spike.


    He came straight down like aet, his azure ws glowing fiercely.


    Each muscle within his right arm was bulging as he intended to make a savage downswing.


    But before he could strike, another Werewolf intercepted him, blocking his path.


    Kyran''s attacknded with a thunderous crash¡ªhis azure moonlight energy exploded along with dust and debris, covering a portion of the battlefield. In the next heartbeat, however, a shadow rocketed out of the dust cloud, hurling through the air like a bullet.


    It crashed violently into the edge of the duel grounds, tearing thendscape apart on impact.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    As the dust settled, the identity of the shadow became clear.


    It was Kyran who had been thrown away.


    Even though his keen senses and attention were attuned to this moment¡ªhe didn''t know what happened, during the exchange earlier. He only realized, that he got propelled away when he crashed onto the edge.


    Falling to the ground, he lifted his gaze to find a Werewolf with an icy demeanor standing tall.


    She looked down at him with a condescending gaze.


    Her furs swayed gently, as if she was underwater¡ªand her arms crossed with an air of high confidence and pride. Clearly, this individual was on her high-horse, "Don''t bother attacking Cassia, your opponent is me. I do not particrly like to beat someone featless like you, but this night is an exception. Be honored to be able to fight and die by me, Fiona"


    Upon hearing this, Kyranughed inwardly but stood up and bowed nevertheless.


    "The pleasure is mine, Fiona. Please go easy on me," He said.


    Not expecting Kyran to be courteous, Fiona scoffed, "At least you know your ce"


    Oblivious to him, Kyran donned a maniacal smile as he bowed.


    ''I''m going to take pleasure in tearing down that pride of yours,'' He mused deviously.


    Meanwhile, Adhara and Riona shed once again.


    Both of their movements were a blur of speed and power.


    Riona, capitalizing on her superior speed and agility, lunged forward with a sudden leap, her ws gleaming as they aimed for Adhara. Instead of evading this attack, Adhara wed the ground with her fiery ws and stomped the ground¡ªsending up a massive chunk of earth as a makeshift shield.


    ''I can''t stay on the defense, I need to be the one who attacked'' Adhara pondered.


    Crash!


    Upon impact with Riona''s ws, the rock shattered into a cloud of debris.


    But in the next instant¡ªher eyes red in surprise, as Adhara was already there, right before her,unching an attack of her own. Switching from defense to offense, Adhara struck with a fiery swipe, followed by a back-heel kick engulfed in mes.


    Riona dodged both with blinding speed, but Adhara didn''t let up her offense.


    She kicked the ground and reached Riona''s throat with her ws.


    Not deterred by this attack¡ªRiona caught Adhara''s hand with a smirk¡ªprepared to counter, but was caught off guard when a small me on Adhara''s arm came to life. The me moved as if it were alive, opening its mouth and spitting a fireball directly at Riona''s face.


    It exploded upon impact, causing her to stumble back a couple of steps.


    ''She has a Fire Elemental helping her?!'' Riona thought in anger.


    Though the fireball did little damage to her, the surprise was enough to stagger Riona.


    Even her vision was clouded with smoke because of that¡ªa one-second gap to be attacked. Experience new stories on empire


    Seizing the moment¡ªAdhara summoned a ring of fire beneath Riona''s feet, detonating the ground alongside her in a vortex of mes. Even then, her ears perked, as she managed to narrowly escape the explosion by leaping into the air.


    Her reflex was extremely sharp, and her body waspletely attuned to her senses.


    Despite not being able to see the attack, she trusted her instinct and moved.


    But Adahra was already anticipating this, appearing right behind her, with a fierce battle cry as she shed downward with fiery ws¡ªusing all her strength into one strike that surely wouldnd.


    Adhara was even more confident seeing that Riona was surprised by this move.


    Being airborne and not expecting Adhara to strike like this, she was in a bad spot.


    Even with her insane reflex, she wouldn''t be able to dodge this.


    However¡ªAdhara''s eyes widened in shock as her ws swiped through empty air¡ªrealizing that her relentless assault, had met its match in Riona''s powers. Her body suddenly hummed, with kingly energy, and in an impossible twist, Riona contorted out of the way at the veryst second.


    She dodged the blow that should''ve been impossible to dodge.


    Gritting her teeth, Adhara followed Riona''s movement, ''That''s not normal, she used a skill''


    "I got you now..." Riona muttered as she raised her hand skywards.


    A hand of a Werewolf made entirely of her kingly energy, enhanced by the Honey Moon was manifested above her, emanating huge suppression to the surroundings. Not wasting even a single second, she swung down, controlling the hand to descend on Adhara.


    Swoosh!


    Under her versatile power, she was able to change a bad position to a good one.


    Now, Adhara wouldn''t be able to dodge this.


    "Since you''re still stubborn enough to hold back, don''t me me if you die!" Rionaughed.


    Her eyes watched delightfully, as Adhara was pressed by the energy, unable to go anywhere and was forced to take this hit head-on. She took pleasure in Adhara''s helpless expression¡ªas she had no answer to this situation.


    Crash!!


    Rionaughed aloud as she descended to the ground, expecting Adhara to be wounded.


    ''She''s not going to hold back now...'' She pondered with a smirk.


    As the aftermath of the attack settled, four massive w marks marred the ground, a sheer testament to the ferocity of Riona''s attack. However¡ªa frown soon haunted Riona''s face as she saw no sign of Adhara.


    She was quite certain her strike hand connected, but Adhara''s absence showed otherwise.


    Before she could search for her opponent, a sudden presence from above, sent a jolt through her senses. Toote, Riona felt the searing pain¡ªher left arm severed by a burning sh that forced a hiss out of her mouth.


    Crouching right in front of her was Adhara, holding Riona''s severed arm clutched in her hand.


    "Did you really think you''d get me?" She mused, raising her gaze and shot a smirk at Riona. "I expected more from you but this... this is quite a disappointment no? You said it yourself¡ªI''m still holding back"

 Chapter 1270 What is his plan?

    Adhara smiled tauntingly at the sess of her strike.


    She paid back how Riona severed her arm earlier, a direct p to Riona''s face.


    Right before Riona''s attacknded, she activated her bloodline''s prowess, allowing herself to phase through matter, and avoid the attack. Her mastery over her bloodline power, improved over time and she was now able to use this ability without needing to turn.


    Though using that exhausted her physique, it was still an improvement.


    It was because of that she was able to catch Riona off guard andnded this vicious blow.


    But her tion didn''tst long as Riona smirked.


    Almost instantly, her severed arm regrew back to full health, undoing any damage it endured.


    Not expecting this at all, Adhara''s eyes widened as she somersaulted back, narrowly evading an uppercut swipe. Shended meters away gracefully before she raised her gaze, looking at Riona with an evident frown.


    ''How can she regenerate that fast? It''s unnatural'' Adhara pondered with a frown.


    ncing upwards, she med it on the Honey Moon.


    She has heard of the Blood Moon bestowing Werewolves with immense boosts in strength at the cost of them bing berserk. She also has heard of other full moons, and their effects, but she has never heard of the Honey Moon being mentioned.


    All famous full moons spread because of their abilities of making Werewolves a problem.


    Now, the Honey Moon was not the case.


    Adhara could assume that the effect of the Honey Moon was mild, unfitting forbat, but it seemed she was wrong. Even though the Honey Moon didn''t provide any substantial boost in strength, it improved Werewolves'' regenerative ability.


    It exins why she was able to regrow her arm earlier at the cost of moonlight energy.


    Normally, that wouldn''t be possible.


    ''If my regenerative ability is faster than normal, I shouldn''t be surprised if she was faster than mine. She, and her pack were blessed by the Honey Moon after all'' Adhara pondered sternly, she would need tond a critical blow in order to take Riona down.


    Just then, she stole nces to the side, checking the others'' situation.


    Hoping that they would win against the opposing pack without turning was too optimistic.


    It was too optimistic considering the opposing pack has no restrictions.


    Adhara could see that the others were being overwhelmed.


    Near the northeastern edge of the duel grounds was Kyran, his opponent was a troublesome one, able to evade his attacks, like an eel through water. She was able to manipte the furs covering her body from slippery to solid in an instant.


    Every time Kyran managed to grab hold of her, she effortlessly slipped from his grasp.


    Moreover, her long furs were able to turn into des and strike him.


    It was a frustrating fight for Kyran as even when he attempted to impale her with ice spikes¡ª they slid off her body without leaving a mark, too slippery to be pierced. He was not having a good time fighting against her but he kept on being on the offense.


    Averting her eyes to another direction, Adhara found Flunra.


    He was brawling with Garm in a primal battle, wing and biting each other gruesomely.


    Despite his immense experience, he was slowly being overwhelmed.


    Flunra was being on the defense, only striking when he knew that it would be his, and mainly kept Garm back. He knew fighting Garm, in a physical confrontation, would put him in a really bad spot so he opted for this strategy of fighting.


    ''What are we waiting for?! I want to rip this arrogant piece of shit to pieces!''


    ''Adhara, you need to tell us the n. It would be bad if this goes on''


    ''Just wait, there will be a signal for Rex¡ªthis is not our real battle. Be patient!''


    Naturally, Adhara was expecting this to happen.


    If Rex was behind schedule then the others would''ve be impatient during the duel.


    Considering their enemies are strong, that impatience would only explode faster.


    ''Look, I was told to reserve our strength. I don''t rea-''


    Before Adhara could finish her sentence through telepathy, her eyes widened slightly when a shadow flew past her followed by a massive, crashing sound. All of the battles stopped when that crash resounded, and all eyes turned in that direction.


    Soon enough, the onlookers gasped when they realized what that shadow was.


    As the dust settled, the scene came into view.


    "Is that it...? Looks like I got the weakest one out of the bunch," A small Werewolf¡ªno bigger than a massive Human¡ªCassia was standing on rubbles. Her long ws, were dripping with blood as they were piercing the flesh of a figure and lifting the figure up into the air.


    Naturally, the figure was none other than Giste.


    Just as the others were picking their enemies and fight, Giste stayed behind, and kept her eyes attuned if any of them needed a helping hand. She was focused on Kyran who was in a tough situation but didn''t realize Cassia was prowling near her and struck from the side.


    Cassia''s ambush caught her off-guard, and she suffered a critical blow from her initial attack.


    It was a sh that pierced through her waist, lowering her overall battle prowess.


    Because of that, and Cassia''s relentless offense, she couldn''t keep up.


    Gritting her bloodied teeth in pain, she kicked Cassia away, freeing herself from the ws.


    Experience new tales on empire


    She fell to the ground, coughing a mouthful of blood.


    But in the next second, Cassia struck again, her body blurred as she swung her ws hard.


    Expecting this assault, before it even happened from the brief taste of Cassia''s fighting style, she was able to create a barrier to protect herself in the nick of time but it shattered instantly upon impact.


    Cassia''s ws were akin to a searing hot de and Giste''s barrier was butter.


    "Kaarghkk!" Giste grunted as she was pinned to the ground.


    Cassia''s long ws hacked her on her shoulder, cutting deep enough to touch her lungs.


    Not stopping at that, she ced a foot on Giste''s chest.


    "Do not retaliate, I am your worst enemy, your counter. It would only make you suffer more..."


    Upon seeing this, Adhara''s eyes bulged, "GISTELLA!"


    ...


    Meanwhile, Prince ric who was observing the duel from above was pleasantly surprised.


    Despite fearing for the worst, fearing that the Silverstar Pack was all full of freaks, as bad as, their Alpha, it seemed the information about their powers was urate and Riona''s n was working brilliantly.


    It wouldn''t take long before the Dancing Stripe Pack imed victory in this Pride Challenge.


    Just then, however, his makeshift eye darted to another spot.


    Prince ric squinted the eye at the sight of a yellow sh, going around the duel grounds'' surroundings, it emanated an aura that he found familiar. It didn''t take long before he came to the realization that it was Princess Selene.


    "Oh, no... She''s out?" He muttered critically.


    Since Riona said the pack was forced to ce Princess Selene, in a safe area because of the Honey Moon, he feared that now she somehow escaped¡ªshe would intervene with the duel out of her rampage.


    If that was to happen, the duel would be terminated instantly.


    Moreover, the Dancing Stripe Pack wouldn''t be able to finish off the Silverstar Pack.


    Doing so after the duel was strewed would bring shame to the pack in the eyes of the Origin.


    "I need to get to her, before that happened," Prince ric muttered, deciding to apany Princess Selene. But as he was about to do that, he stopped after catching a glimpse of the Honey Moon Princess'' face, boring no influence of a rampage at all.


    As opposed to being on a rampage, she donned a serious look, searching for something.


    "Did Riona lie...? No, she has no reason to lie" Prince ric frowned.


    Contemting about the situation even further, he realized that Princess Selene was the one who lied to her pack, "But why...? Why did she need to lie? And what is she doing he-" Before Prince ric could finish, his eyes widened as he scanned the entirendscape from above¡ª using his power to search for any trace of hidden energy.


    "Moon Ability, Sense of Kin..."


    Swoosh!


    In an instant, Prince ric''s eye burned with moonlight energy.


    He was now able to see through every Werewolf in the vicinity, even those who were hiding.


    Soon, his eyes darted to a figure in the far distance on top of a cliff.


    "Prince Leif...? Has hee here to watch, the duel?" Prince irc thought aloud¡ªsurprised to spot Prince Leif lurking nearby, concealing his presence nheless. "No, it''s not the duel that interests him. He''s using his Storm Doppelganger so he came in stealth..."


    It was only then that Prince ric realized what was going on.


    "I thought he was nning to kill the Royal ck Prince after he achieved the tenth-rank but it seemed he had a change of heart," He mused. But then his breath got stuck in his throat¡ª "But the Royal ck Prince is not here... Did- Did he perhaps anticipate this to happen?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    From the very start, the fact that the Royal ck Prince was not present was quite odd.


    He was known to be extremely possessive of his pack members.


    Letting his pack members step into a dangerous territory without him around was weird.


    An uncharacteristic move for someone like the Royal ck Prince.


    Even though the Royal ck Prince might thought that the Scarlet Banes Kingdom wouldn''t attack his pack member with the royals focusing on reaching the tenth-rank realm, this was still a reckless move for him.


    Unless, of course, he anticipated Prince Leif''s move.


    Seeing that both Princess Selene and Prince Leif seemed to be certain that he was nearby, Prince ric, frowned. He casted his moon ability already. Not even the Royal ck Prince, would be able to conceal himself from his moon ability to spot Werewolves.


    No sign of other Werewolves around so the Royal ck Prince was not here.


    "Even if he anticipated this to happen, what is his n? His pack members are here, and if he made a reckless move, Princess Selene or Prince Leif could easily take them or even worse¡ªkill them all" Prince ric muttered further.


    He knew the Royal ck Prince wanted to create an empire where Supernaturals co-exist.


    But there was nothing that would benefit him other than killing the Werewolf Royalties.


    So with that logic, he should''ve been nning to take them all out, but he was not here.


    "All of the ruling royalties aside from Sven is here..." Prince ric muttered.


    From that fact alone he knew that the Royal ck Prince was using this duel as a distraction, but his purpose still remained unknown. Just then, Prince ric''s senses spiked, sensing one aura that was faint and far.


    Pivoting to look at the far distance, Prince ric saw an aura of the moon in the distance.


    A sky-high icy blue aura that stood out in the night.


    It was rapidly moving with incredible speed as fast if not faster than his top speed.


    "This aura, isn''t this the Ice and Snow Princess...?" He muttered with a frown. "Did she finallye back to help us? But, as of thest report¡ªshe was at her temple, and her temple was in the opposite direction"


    Just then, Prince ric''s eyes widened when he saw the icy blue color flickered.


    His entire being froze when he sensed not only the Ice and Snow Moon energy.


    Intertwining alongside it was the Blood Moon and the Dark Moon energies.


    At that realization, a cold shiver ran down his spine, "The Royal ck Prince!" He eximed.


    Looking at where the Royal ck Prince was heading, going in a straight line with incredible speed, Prince ric''s eyes bulged as he knew where the Royal ck Prince was going, "He, He''s going to the Bloodstone Crater...?!"


    On the other hand, Rex was piercing the woods with incredible speed.


    He was mounting Delta who was enhanced by his Moonlight Corruption skill.


    Gazing ahead, heughed maniacally, "Faster, Delta! Let''s sound the deration of war!"

 Chapter 1271 Outclassed by the Strongest

    "So, what are you going to do now, my love?"


    Moments earlier when the phenomenon resided, Calidora stepped out from the shelter¡ªand went over to Rex. He was drawing something on the ground with a twig, carving through the snow with a purpose in mind.


    It was a formation, a teleportation formation in fact.


    "Making a teleportation formation, shouldn''t you know this?" Rex muttered undeterred.


    Unlike the normal or advanced version of the teleportation formation, this one was way more sophisticated to the point that Calidora couldn''t understand some of the strokes as it did not look natural at all.


    ''I''ve seen formations drawn by the royal formation master, but this one, it looks surreal...''


    Calidora inspected the formation with a puzzled look.


    She believed Flunra was the best in terms of runes but seems like she was wrong.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Is there anything that you can''t do?" She asked, shaking her head.


    Rex chuckled lightly at thisment, "As long as I want to, I can do anything"


    Having the System in his belt, there was practically nothing that he couldn''t do in this world.


    "Where do you want to go?" Calidora asked curiously, raising an eyebrow.


    Since Rex was creating a teleportation formation, he was surely trying to go somewhere and she wanted to know. If possible, she wanted toe though she could feel that it would not be possible.


    Not stopping to finish the formation, Rex replied, "It''s not for me but I''m going somewhere"


    "The Bloodstone Crater, that''s where I''m going," He added truthfully.


    Upon hearing this, however¡ªCalidora''s brows dipped into a frown. She knew of that ce, a sacred ground, one of the most important ces of the Werewolves, "Going to that ce, as a hostile entity is a deration of war, the Werewolves wouldn''t remain silent"


    Rex smirked when he heard this as he continued what he was doing.


    He gave no answer to Calidora, but that was answer enough.


    "Don''t tell me... is that what you wanted?" Calidora asked, surprised by this decision.


    Considering that Rex has been taking extremely cautious and calctive moves against all of his opponents, this decision, was quite shocking, it was uncharacteristic of him. Calidora was thinking that Rex would focus on securing the others who were dueling right now.


    But as opposed to doing that, he was focusing on making a deration of war instead.


    He was using the others in the duel as a diversion.


    "Shapeshifters, Demons, Werewolves, Undead, Vampires, and now Angels..." Rex uttered, his voice¡ªdripping with murderous intent. "I have been too lenient on them. I was fixed, within a trap of creating a safe haven¡ªforgetting that some, would always stand against me. But that is going to stop now..."


    "I was being defensive when I shouldn''t have" He added and stood up once again. Explore stories on empire


    Rex had already finished the formation, it hummed vibrantly as a result.


    Turning to look at Calidora intensely, his smirk broadened, "I am the only one in history who was able to take down the Fifthborn, and that alone showed I''m currently the strongest. So, why in the heck should I stay defensive?"


    Upon saying that, a big armored mutated animal, crackling with lightningnded behind him.


    Delta was sizzling with power as she lowered her head, allowing Rex to mount her.


    At that moment, Calidora was at a loss for words.


    She couldn''t find any answer to Rex''s reasoning.


    ''Something must''ve changed his mind. If I had to guess¡ªthe Storm Prince, has something to do with Rex being like this. He was too eager to die and now death ising,'' She shook her head, pitying the Storm Prince as his fate was sealed.


    Just as Rex was about to climb and mount Delta, Calidora grabbed his hand, stopping her.


    Rex nced over his shoulder¡ªfully anticipating that Calidora was going to try and stop him as an all-out war against the Scarlet Banes Kingdom, would be a deration of war to all the high-rank Supernatural races.


    It would be extremely dangerous, but his decision was already firm.


    He was not going to waste this moment.


    Especially not when the reward of achieving this is too good to pass up.


    Contrary to his expectations, Calidora''s red eyes gleamed as she smiled, revealing her small fangs, "I can see that you are firm with this decision, and I foretold your absolute victory. But I have a small favor to ask if you''re willing to listen to me"


    Not expecting this, Rex nudged his chin, allowing her to tell me what she wanted.


    Seeing this, Calidora''s smile broadened deviously.


    "If you''re going to make war, with the Werewolves¡ªcan you bring me back a massive pool of their blood as a souvenir for me? I''ve never bathed in such luxury before," She asked, voicing her vampiric desires. "It''s good for my skin"


    Upon hearing this, Rex was stunned for a few solid seconds.


    But that quickly changed into a brutal smirk as he patted Calidora''s head, "I''ll bring it for you"


    "Much more than that, if I seed, I''ll even bathe with you" He added.


    Calidora''s eyes sparkled at the suggestion, a finger ying on her lips, "That sounds lovely"


    ...


    Prince Aaric''s heart thundered in his chest as the realization struck him.


    For some reason, the Royal ck Prince was making his way toward the Bloodstone Crater.


    Even though Prince ric couldn''t discern the Royal ck Prince''s exact intentions, he was certain that Prince Leif''s scheme to eliminate the false Werewolf, had been discovered. Due to that, the duel was nothing but a ruse, a decoy to distract them from the real danger.


    Despite seeing the Dancing Stripe Pack was winning, the excitement didn''tst long.


    Surely, if the Royal ck Prince was moving like this, the Silverstar Pack was secured.


    Somehow, all of them are not going to die in this pack duel.


    In a panic, Prince ric nced back at the oblivious Princess Selene and Prince Leif.


    Both were unaware of the peril that was unfolding.


    Only he, with the help of his Moon Ability, could trace the Royal ck Prince''s movement.


    No aura, scent, or even a trace of presence escaped from the Royal ck Prince but the Ice and Snow energy was unmistakable. Prince ric didn''t know¡ªif the Royal ck Prince had imed his third mark, which is why his Ice and Snow energy was still unconsolidated, but it hardly mattered now.


    His only option right now was to try and stop the Royal ck Prince.


    And there was no time to alert the others.


    Canceling the eye in the sky, Prince ric''s eyes snapped open as he sat perched on a rock nearby. He red his thick and regal demonic wings, growling as he activated his King Mark. His body surged with raw power, muscles bulging as his kingly energy coursed through him.


    Driven by a fierce determination, Prince ricunched himself skyward.


    He tore through the air with incredible speed, the sound barrier breaking in his wake easily.


    Boom!!


    Prince ric flew even faster, his eyes fixed on the jutting ice and snow energy that wasn''t far ahead of him. But, despite his efforts, the Royal ck Prince was faster, and the sacred ground was bing nearer and nearer.


    It wouldn''t take long before he reached the Bloodstone Crater.


    Not to mention, the guards guarding that sacred grounds were thin because of the duel.


    Fearing that the pack duel would escte into an all-out war, several pivotal cities near the duel grounds were stacked with armies of Werewolves in anticipation of things going south for the Scarlet Banes Kingdom.


    Because of that, the defense of the Bloodstone Crater was crippled, minuscule at best.


    Desperate, Prince ric stopped, and channeled his kingly energy into his hand¡ªaiming it at the sprinting figure far ahead. He seemed to struggle for a second as the energy that he was controlling was way beyond his normal limit.


    "Moon Ability, Web of the Underworld!"


    Swoosh!


    Chanting an ancient incantation, he swung his fist downward with a ferocious force.


    He unleashed a beam of demonic kingly energy that tore through the earth like a meteor.


    Even the ground quaked under the impact, and from the point of collision, a red web spread out in all directions¡ªracing across thendscape for miles. The web ensnared everything in its path, including the Royal ck Prince, wrapping around him with an unyielding grip.


    It wasn''t merely a physical trap, it was alsoced with powerful illusions.


    Anyone who was touched by it would be weaved by dark illusions, making them believe they were still running free. Prince ric nodded firmly, seeing the Royal ck Prince, was halted in ce, entangled within the threads of his trap.


    Not giving any chance to breathe, Prince ric continued his offense relentlessly.


    "Moon Ability, Dark Imprisonment!"


    Boom!


    Prince ric was pushed back a little as a beam of darkness flew from the palm of his hand, flying straight to the Royal ck Prince. Upon contact¡ªsearing chains, forged in the fires of the underworld, erupted from the ground, seeking out any living being they could sense.


    He could feel the chains grabbing something.


    Following that, Prince ric twisted his hand, continuing the second phase of his attack.


    Four dark portals materialized around the Royal ck Prince, grasping power from the very full moon itself¡ªtheir swirling voids sealing any chance of escape. If the Royal ck Prince broke free, the portal would swallow him and return him to the previous position.


    Looking at his sessful attack, Prince ric''s eyes gleamed with fierce determination.


    He knew he was facing the strongest being of the current era.


    Due to that, there was no room for hesitation.


    Underestimating or pulling his attacks would result in his death, there was no doubt.


    Swoosh!


    Catching up to the trapped Royal ck Prince, kingly energy, began to coalesce around his dark steel ws, forming an ethereal void that rippled with raw power. Making a swift¡ªand decisive sh, ric unleashed another ability of his.


    "Moon Ability, Hybrid w!"


    Swoosh!


    All of his attacks were moon abilities, direct moon abilities nheless.


    In a powerful descent, he shed the Royal ck Prince alongside the mount he brought in a vicious vertical strike¡ªan attack, that could tear the very fabric of reality. des of darkness that promised to rip apart anything in its path.


    Prince ric raised his gaze, confident that even a being as strong as the Royal ck Prince would be hard-pressed to withstand an assault, that could mortally wound, even beings that were already in the tenth-rank realm.


    His attack ignored the physical or spiritual fortitude of the victim.


    Seeing a gruesome wound that spanned from the Royal ck Prince''s chest to his waist, the smirk on Prince iric''s face, broadened, "You think you can spear through your way here...? You''re arrogant that was the case, false Werewolf"


    Even the mutated wolf underneath the Royal ck Prince seemed to be dead.


    Her neck was sliced open and her body was entangled by the web and chains.


    Just then, Prince ric frowned when he saw the Royal ck Prince smirking at him.


    It was only then that he realized something was wrong.


    ''Their wounds... they were not bleeding?'' Prince ric pondered in confusion.


    Despite the wound was evident and looked real, there was no blood seeping out, and it made the scene unnatural. Soon, the Royal ck Prince''s eyes gleamed with a lunar light, his entire body slowly dissolved into moonlight, "I''ll see you in the Bloodstone Crater, Prince ric..."


    Swish...


    A moment is all it takes for the Royal ck Prince and his mount to disappear.


    Prince ric was shocked by this, "An illusion? It''s so real I can''t even tell the difference!"


    "More importantly, how did he know my name...?" He muttered whisperingly.


    Prince ric had never encountered the Royal ck Prince before, so hearing his name sent a shiver of unease through him¡ªespecially when it came out of the Royal ck Prince''s lips, it was extremely unsettling.


    He slowly quelled his power, straightening his back as he gazed to the side.


    Gazing in the Bloodstone Crater''s direction.


    Despite his best efforts to stop the Royal ck Prince, the bitter truth remained.


    He was utterly outssed by the strongest of the era.


    "It''s toote, he''s already there..." He mused, sucking in a deep cold breath.

 Chapter 1272 Declaration of War (1)

    Prince ric moved through the stackings of trees with a deliberate, measured pace.


    His heart was encroached with pain and uneasiness as he continued ahead.


    The Bloodstone Crater he now strode upon, had been a ce of sce for him, a sanctuary where the air was always fresh and soothing, a balm for both body and spirit. Just days ago¡ªhe hade here to represent the Dancing Stripe Pack.


    A plead for the Great Luna''s blessing.


    Even before that, this valley had been a refuge, itsforting breezes exclusive only to few.


    Only Werewolves of pure blue blood, a privilege reserved for the worthy.


    But tonight, the air was thick with an unnatural tension.


    Prince ric could tell that the sanctity of this holy ground had been vited.


    A trespasser had infiltrated this sacred ground, defiling its holiness with their unwanted and evil presence. Along his path, Prince ric saw the bodies of fallen Werewolves, all warriors who had given their lives to protect this hallowed site.


    Each one of them died with honor, as glorious as a Werewolf''s death could be.


    Surely, the Great Luna would bless their souls for their bravery and epted them with open arms in the afterlife¡ªbut the grim reality remained to the living¡ªthe sacredness of this ce was now marred.


    As Prince ric advanced, his anger grew with each lifeless form he passed.


    Both his fists clenched tighter¡ªknuckles whitening, as he held back the fury that threatened to overwhelm him. Finally, he emerged and the sight of the valley''s breathtakingke greeted him, a sight to behold.


    Looking at its water, it was sparkling yellow, reflecting the light of the Honey Moon above.


    Thiske, a manifestation of the Great Luna''s blessings, changed with each full moon.


    Unlike thest time he was here¡ªthe magicalke¡ªwas now surrounded by beautiful yellow flowers, each one manifested through the Honey Moon''s energy. But the flowers were wilted and withered.


    All of their brilliance lost despite the Honey Moon still shining brightly in the sky.


    Such a sight made his blood boil, this is the physical manifestation of the intruder''s vition.


    Prince ric''s gaze then shifted to the small ind at theke''s center.


    There, amidst the ruins of a shattered relic of a castle, a figure sat¡ªan intruder, who tainted this holy ce¡ªthe Royal ck Prince. Prince ric gritted his teeth, fury coursing through his veins.


    "Forgive me, Great Luna..." Prince ric apologized solemnly.


    Apologizing inwardly to the Great Luna for his failure to protect this sacred ground he leaped across thekending softly on the ind at the center. Hisnding was light and gentle¡ª but his entire body was nothing like that.


    His body was trembling with the rage of this humiliating desecration.


    Before him was Rex and Delta.


    Rex was sitting on a rock, with his legs spread wide, nted solidly on the ground, exuding a stance of confidence and power. Lying on the groundfortably beside him was Delta, she was being petted by him on the head.


    He was not looking at Prince ric, focused on petting Delta.


    "Leave this sacred ground, false Werewolf. No further disrespect shall be tolerated" Prince ricmanded, his voice was demanding, and filled with hidden threats. Regardless of what the situation was, he wanted Rex leave this ce immediately.


    Without sparing a nce at the furious prince, Rex nodded repeatedly in a taunt.


    "The Bloodstone Crater, the ce where the Great Luna sacrificed herself to save many, and became sanctified by the Werewolves until now..." Rex muttered, ignoring themand from Prince ric. "I''ve never heard of this ce until recently, and I must say, this ce was way more beautiful than I imagined.


    It''d be a pity if this holy and beautiful ce be destroyed" As he said that, he cast a yful nce at Prince ric.


    On the other hand, Prince ric gritted his teeth, recognizing that as a threat.


    "No, you wouldn''t dare!!" He barked, feeling a tightening in his chest.


    Rex tilted his head a little and asked calmly, "And what would happen if I dare?"


    Kaboom!!


    Prince ric exploded with kingly energy, beaming his aura skywards and cracked the earth underneath him. His energy was stimted, creating a vicious swirl of wind around him, akin to a small tornado, "Then you die..."


    Despite having the gist of how strong Rex really was, Prince ric didn''t care.


    He was not going to let this continue.


    Even if it would cost him his life then so be it, he would die for the Great Luna.


    Rex and Prince irc locked eyes in a moment of unbearable tenstion.


    Without breaking the gaze, Rex turned and reached behind the rock he had been sitting on.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    The sound followed sent a shiver down Prince ric''s spine, an eerie cacophony of hollow, ttering noises, that create sharp, brittle clicks. As Rex pulled the object into view, Prince ric''s heart skipped a beat before plummeting into a cold abyss.


    Continue reading on empire


    His breath caught in his throat, and his entire body felt suddenly weak.


    As if the ground beneath him was crumbling away.


    His eyes widened inplete disbelief, unable to process the sight before him.


    What Rex held was not just an artifact but a relic of immense, terrifying significance. Its deep blue structure gleamed with an ethereal glow, as if it had been forged, from the very essence of moonlight.


    The curved arches and elongated forms suggested the majesty of a once-great being.


    Now, it was reduced to this spectral remnant.


    Darkened with age and reverence¡ªthe relic exuded a potent, lingering power¡ªa power born from the ultimate sacrifice during the darkest hours of Werewolf history. In a haunting silence¡ªPrince ric recognized the relic for what it truly was.


    It was the skeletal remains of the Great Luna.


    Her remains were dug and taken from its fated resting ce.


    "I''ve disrespected your history once again," Rex said before a light smile, crept to his face. "And yet you can''t kill me" He continued¡ªstanding up with a menacing deliberate. "I''m the Royal ck Prince while you... you''re only a Prince"


    "YOU...!!" Prince ric roared in great fury, his muscles flexed in preparation to attack.


    But before he could do that, Rex grabbed the Great Luna''s skeleton by the head.


    "Take one more step and I''ll crush her," Rex warned, raising an eyebrow tauntingly.


    Under that threat, Prince ric was rooted in his spot, unable to move or do anything.


    He was truly, helpless.


    "Stand there like a good little dog if you don''t want your precious, Great Luna''s presence to be erased from the world for good," Rex added¡ªonly loosening his grip, when Prince ric retracted back his rampaging kingly energy.


    Looking at this, Rex nodded, "Now that''s better" He said and put down the Great Luna.


    "What do you want?" Prince ric finally asked, having no other option, but to listen to what Rex wanted. He couldn''t risk the Great Luna to be shattered, that would put the Werewolves back to the darkest times. "Is it beca-"


    Just before Prince ric was about to mention Prince Leif''s ploy, Rex raised his index finger.


    His eyes gleamed crimson as he signaled for Prince ric to stop.


    Only when Prince ric was silent did he speak, "I lost my parents without knowing why and I attained the ability to see, into the future because of it. Any wrongs your kingdom did¡ªyou do not need to tell me because I have already seen it"


    Prince ric frowned as he believed everything Rex said.


    It was hard to believe but that''s the only exnation he had to exin how Rex was here.


    ''So he knew about Prince Leif''s move, he knew everything,'' He thought gravely.


    Stealing a nce to the side towards the duel ground''s direction, Prince ric clenched his jaw helplessly, ''My moon abilities from earlier should''ve been strong enough to attract both of them, so what takes them so long toe here?''


    Naturally, he was hoping that Prince Lief and Princess Selene woulde to his rescue.


    He couldn''t appease this situation alone and that he understands clearly.


    It would take Rex a simple swing to shatter the Great Luna''s remains¡ªand there was nothing Prince ric could do to stop it. Knowing that he couldn''t force his hands here, he wanted to say something but Rex beat him, "Do not even think about those foolish royalties¡ªthose two wouldn''te here in time"


    Being read like a book, Prince ric''s frown deepened.


    He catches sight of a faint Ice and Snow energying from Rex, giving him a hint.


    Surely, if Rex had fooled him with the clone earlier, he could have also fooled the others.


    "You have an Empire now, waging war against us, can you even do that?" Prince ric asked.


    Upon hearing this, Rex''s smile turned, into a devious smirk, "No need to worry about that¡ªa Werewolf called Ragnar was also another reason why I came here. You see, not too long ago he and his master paid a visit to my reign. I was go-"


    Just before Rex could finish, Prince ric rebutted, "This is too far for a simple revenge!"


    "He badly wounded my Female Alpha, do you still think that this is too far?" Rex asked.


    Even then, Prince ric''s answer remained the same, "Yes! This is a holy ground!"


    "THIS IS OUR HISTORY!" He shouted, filled with desperation.


    Listening to this, Rex smirked as he expected this moment to arrive.


    He needs to educate this biased Werewolf.


    Flicking his fingers, a figure, Vivian came from the side.


    Prince ric didn''t recognize who she was¡ªbut his eyes shot open when he saw that Vivian was pulling a restrained female Werewolf, a female Werewolf that he recognized instantly, as the Luna of his pack.


    "Eira!" He screamed, not expecting her to be here at all.


    Despite his connection with her and also his senses, he didn''t realize that she was nearby.


    Vivian ced Eira, who was tightly restrained by moonlight chains, on the ground.


    Seeing this¡ªRex slowly walks towards the helpless Luna while still maintaining eye contact, with Prince ric, "Don''t you get close to her! I''m telling you¡ªdon''t do anything to her! I will kill you if you do anything... anything at all!!"


    "Now you understand. If you want to me someone, me it on Ragnar" Rex said.


    As he said that, he signaled for Vivian to bring Eira away again.


    Obediently doing anything he wanted, Vivian grabbed Eira once again and brought her away, away from Prince ric''s vision. Rex then went back to sit on the rock again¡ªwith the same, exactposure as he had at the start.


    "No matter what you do, tonight, the Bloodstone Crater will be no more," He said.


    Upon hearing this, Prince ric took a couple of seconds for himself.


    He was being swayed and not thinking straight right now so he had topose himself.


    ''The Royal ck Prince has the Great Luna¡ªthis entire ce, and Eira within his grasp. But I also have something, a bargaining chip against him,'' Prince ric pondered before he gazed ahead with newfound conviction. "If you destroy this ce or the Great Luna, Prince Leif and Princess Selene would instantly know, what you did.


    You may not be afraid of them¡ªbut you should be because they would rip your pack apart. If that happened, you would need to bear the pain of losing them too, much like your parents..."


    Rex''s expression darkened, the yful glint in his eyes vanishing as he tilted his head down.


    He had toyed with Prince ric long enough, but now it was time to end this.


    It was time for him to im his prize.


    Determined in his decision, his gaze hardened¡ªand in a split second, the rock beneath him shattered as heunched himself into the sky. Prince ric''s eyes widened in shock¡ªRex''s speed surpassed his own perception, leaving him unable to react.


    As Rex ascended, silhouetted against the Honey Moon''s light, his form shifted.


    Seconds is all it takes for him to shift into his Werewolf form.


    Rex raised his fist to the heavens¡ªvibrating with an immense charge¡ªof blood moon kingly energy. His aura red, like a torrential storm, shading the sky with a crimson hue, the sheer power radiating from him was overwhelming, pressing down on Prince ric''s body.


    With a heavy, savage downswing, he unleashed his most devastating ability.


    A massive strike intended to obliterate the entire Bloodstone Crater.


    "Moon Ability, Brutal Impulse!!"

 Chapter 1273 Declaration of War (2)

    Prince ric felt a cold sweat break out as he sensed the air around Rex shift minaciously, it changed into a dark one after his remark. A sudden change that made him question whether bringing up the Silverstar Pack was a grave mistake.


    Delta, hissed and growled, her hackles raised in warning behind Rex.


    On the other hand¡ªRex himself, rose to his feet once again, his movements deliberate¡ªand controlled, a storm gathering behind his eyes. Expecting that he would do something, Prince ric took in Rex''s appearance, his unease deepened.


    Rex wore the fitting sleeveless garb of a ck warrior, yet none designed for battle.


    His only items that could be considered battle equipment were the gold, regal finger guards.


    A sign of royalty of an emperor, equipped on his right index and middle fingers.


    In stark contrast, Prince ric was encased, in protective armor¡ªa barbaric warrior''s shield against the world, ''I know that he''s strong, but not wearing armor for this hostile move, is he really that confident? Nevertheless, I need to stop whatever he was trying to do''


    Just the disparity between them was unsettling.


    For Rex stood there with nothing but his unadorned power, and that alone exined enough.


    Prince ric''s focus snapped back to the present when he sensed something.


    Looking back at the Royal ck Prince¡ªPrince ric sensed the moonlight energy Rex was emanating begin to surge¡ªin an incredible disy of lunar blue. It gathered at the center of Rex''s torso, a bottomless pit of raw power that seemed to swallow the air around them.


    Ignoring the disturbances, Rex exhaled lightly, a calm before the storm.


    He then shifted into his battle stance¡ªone foot forward, both hands raised to eye level.


    Poised perfectly for a deadly move.


    In the next instant, Rex''s form exploded with devastating moonlight energy.


    Under the immense concentration of his unimaginable amount of moonlight energy, the earth trembled and cracked beneath him, and the sheer force of his power sent a stab of fear deep into Prince ric''s heart.


    Such a sight was surreal, like witnessing a natural disaster personified.


    ''How can one achieve this much moonlight energy...?''


    ''I know that we are stronger with the Honey Moon above, but this? He''s not in our realm...''


    Prince ric had never underestimated Rex from the very start, he knew Rex was incredibly strong, the strongest, among the current era of royal Werewolves, but to see him wield such overwhelming power was beyond belief.


    Especially knowing that Rex hadn''t reached the tenth-rank realm yet.


    Before Prince ric could fully process what was happening, Rexunched himself skyward, moving faster than Prince ric''s eyes could track. Instinctively¡ªPrince ric reacted albeitter than he would''ve wanted.


    He cast two of his moon abilities consecutively in a heartbeat.


    "Moon Ability, Web of the Underworld!"


    "Moon Ability, Dark Imprisonment!"


    Suddenly, a wide crimson web spread above Rex, blocking his way of ascending to the sky.


    It was akin to a barrier of gossamer threads.


    Upon colliding with it, the web quivered and stretched, clinging to him like stic rubber.


    As he pushed ahead, the web resisted, its tendrils pulling against his momentum, slowing his progress and making every inch gain a struggle. On top of that¡ªchains wrapped themselves around him, adding anotheryer to the obstacles he needed to go through.


    Doing so was an immense effort.


    Prince ric felt a vicious pull as he tried to stop Rex, and blood burst from his nose.


    It was taking almost everything he had just to slow Rex down.


    ring upwards, Prince ric gritted his bloodied teeth with sheer determination.


    "Don''t do this, Royal ck Prince! Fight us, man-to-man, don''t attack our holy grounds!"


    Despite his shout, he received no answer.


    Just then, his eyes, sensitive to moonlight energy, widened in shock as he saw the moonlight energy enveloping Rex was beginning to receive help by a stronger force, kingly energy. If he was able to stop Rex earlier with great struggle, this time, there was no chance.


    Rex''s power had reached a level that defiedprehension.


    He had gotten stronger than when he fought the Fifthborn.


    Even then, Prince ric wasn''t giving up, he roared and pulled, causing his King Mark on his forehead to shimmer, with a violent light, put into work to the absolute limit. But his grip¡ªon Rex shattered when a shockwave exploded.


    Boom!


    Prince ric was thrown back as his abilities were shattered by that shockwave.


    All of his abilities were destroyed as if they were mere paper.


    Not even deterred by his attempts, Rex pierced through the air, unrelenting and in a powerful maneuver, he turned mid-flight. He felt the fresh air of the night brushing against his skin and the soothing Honey Moon''s embrace warming his soul.


    Closing his eyes for a brief moment, he charged his right arm with blood moon kingly energy.


    Rex was preparing to unleash an unrestrained attack.


    One that would decimate this entire ce, the entire Bloodstone Crater.


    Seeing Rex above¡ªcharging for an attack, Prince ric panicked as he didn''t know what to do, ''Can I stop his attack...? Can I?! If I don''t, he will destroy the entire ce. But I can feel it¡ªI know that the chances are very low. I should secure the Great Luna first!''


    Gritting his teeth, he cast his gaze away from Rex and looked ahead.


    He searched for the Great Luna''s remains, but he couldn''t find them, there was nothing.


    Snapping his eyes to the side, he squinted to see if Delta, who was sprinting out of the ce right now brought the Great Luna''s remains with her, but she didn''t, ''Where is it?! It was right there earlier!''


    Prince ric couldn''t find the Great Luna''s remains, they were gone.


    More importantly, he has no time to hesitate right now.


    Fearing that the Great Luna''s remains were still around as well as his devotion to protect this sacred ce, Prince ric pped his wings, and went above the castle, deciding to take on the attack even if it would cost him his life.


    As Rex descended from the sky, his fist tightened, channeling the lethal power of his skill.


    The Brutal Impulse skill.


    Boom! Enjoy new stories from empire


    Rex punched the void above the castle with immense strength.


    Crimson energy red around his hand, spiraling outward with violent intensity.


    Eerie ancient symbols ignited the air, glowing blood-red, as they etched themselves, into reality, distorting the space around him. It spreads far and wide like a dome, covering the entirety of the Bloodstone Crater.


    Prince ric could only watch as the ancient symbols imprisoned the entire ce.


    Like countless spread of meteorites falling from the sky.


    Fear gnawed him from the inside¡ªthe amount of kingly energy that Rex exerted was two or perhaps three times greater, than his entire reserve. His confidence was shrinking rapidly at this moment, sensing that the situation was helpless.


    Just as he lost his hope, his ears picked up something.


    Amidst the chaos of the iing strike, Prince Aalric''s ears caught a faint, heart-wrenching sound beneath the din. His gaze fell upon the shattered castle below, and his eyes, widened as he recognized the source¡ªsomeone was weeping.


    It came from the crater within the ruined structure, and realization struck him like lightning.


    He was hearing the Great Luna.


    At that realization, a switch inside him was turned.


    Under the weight of the Great Luna''s sorrow, his fear, doubt, and despair were extinguished.


    All that remained was rage.


    Burning from the renewed resolve, Prince ric lifted his gaze to the heavens.


    His aura surges with a fierce, rising power.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "I am Prince ric, the Avatar of the Demon Moon¡ªand a devoted servant to the Origin, and the Lunricih Gods. The Great Luna, is the mother of all Werewolves, and I will not let her pure legacy be destroyed, especially by the hand of a false Werewolf!'' He roared in berserk. "Even if it costs me more than my life, I will pay it... I will stop you, Royal ck Prince!"


    Drawing strength from the legacy of the Great Luna, Prince ric stood resolute.


    He bared his fangs to the sky.


    As the crimson inferno descended, intent on obliterating him and everything in its path, he spread his arms wide, embracing the imminent danger. His King Mark, a horned full moon, vibrated and glowed with fierce intensity. Channeling the full power of the Demon Moon''s avatar, he felt an unexpected surge¡ªthe magicalke responded, overcharging him with a strength that surpassed his limits.


    Soon enough, Rex''s downward strike unleashed a torrential devastating beam.


    It shot forth like a red spear, spiraling with sound waves that cut through the air.


    Such a powerful attack surpassed the realm of the ninth-rank realm.


    A touch to the untapped tenth-rank realm of the new era.


    Swearing to not let Rex destroy this sacred ce¡ªPrince ric unleashed his ultimate moon ability¡ªDevil''s Wrath. His horns lengthened, his demonic traits amplified, and his ck ws shimmered with dark energy.


    He poured everything he had into a single, powerful sh.


    Swoosh!


    Charging everything he had into his ws, he made a vertical strike, tearing through the very fabric of reality with a roar that echoed through the heavens. Dark arcs¡ªshaped like massive ws, shot ahead to meet Rex''s attack.


    KABOOM!


    Upon the two attacks shing, the world trembled, sending shockwaves rippling outward.


    It was a catastrophic cataclysm, causing the ground to quake and the air to vibrate.


    For a brief, harrowing moment¡ªit felt as if the very heart of the world was beating the same rhythm as the sh. Everything slowed down in the eyes of Rex and Prince ric, but soon, a devastating circle-shaped explosion erupted.


    A swirl of destruction that destroyed everything before it stretched skyward.


    Akin to a nuclear st, the explosion peels the ground.


    Not stopping at the vicinity of the Bloodstone Crater, the aftershock reverberated far.


    It drew the attention of everyone, even those at the distant duel grounds.


    Both the Dancing Stripe Pack and the Silverstar Pac were not spared from the spectacle, all of them, got struck by the vicious force of the aftermath. Under the barrage of the powerful energy, Kyran, Flunra, and Adhara regrouped while protecting themselves.


    Creating a threeyer barrier, the force from the aftermath lessened a bit.


    "Rex''s scent! This is Rex''s energy!" Kyran eximed while covering his face with his arm.


    Upon hearing this, Flunra nodded, "I thought he wasn''t going to interfere"


    On the other hand¡ªAdhara gazed at the source of this cataclysmic explosion, that rend the earth for miles, her eyes were flickering with rity. Then, Adhara''s eyes widened, hearing a voice inside her head.


    Listening to the voice, she nodded and turned to the others.


    Before she could say anything, Kyran looked around and realized that Giste was not there.


    It was only then that a heart-wrenching pain stabbed their hearts.


    One of their connections was severed, and this caused Kyran and Flunra to exchange looks.


    Realizing what had happened¡ªKyran''s breaths instantly became heavy, his feral wrath was making its appearance, in full disy. Flunra was also in a simr situation, he realized what this connection severance meant.


    Giste died.


    "Don''t! Don''t turn right now!" Adhara shouted, reminding them of what she said earlier.


    Upon hearing this, however, Kyran red at her, "This is your fucking fault! Giste died!"


    "Just trust me. If you don''t trust me enough, then trust Rex!" Adhara added assuringly.


    Meanwhile, somewhere nearby.


    In a simr situation, Prince Leif who was standing atop of the cliff still was surprised to see a violent and spectacr explosion happening in the distance. He stood rooted on his spot, unbothered by the gushing force but had a deep-rooted frown on his face.


    "Isn''t this...?" He muttered, eyes widening at the realization that it was Rex''s energy.


    Only then did he lower his crossed arms and turn to the explosion''s direction.


    As he did that, Princess Selene camending near him, the same frown on Prince Leif''s face was also etched on her face, "Leif, it''sing from our territory, and this was Prince ric''s energy mixed with another''s. He''s fighting someone"


    Princess Selene stopped at the sight of Prince Leif''s pale expression.


    He was looking at the distance in a daze.


    Seeing him reacting like this, Princess Selene pursed her lips, "It''s the Royal ck Prince..."


    Just when Prince Leif turned and was about to say something, he stopped and reached for his face¡ªfeeling something drizzling down his cheeks. Looking at the trace of water on his fingertips, he looked at Princess Selene in shock.


    Out of nowhere, tears fell down from his face.


    And it didn''t take long before Princess Selene experienced the same exact thing.


    "N- No... T- This can''t be happening. The Bloodstone Crater... is it destroyed?"

 Chapter 1274 Im Telling You To Die

    ''Rex! I can''t do it, I can''t hold them for long in this form! Let me turn, Giste is in trouble!''


    Moments earlier, Adhara felt her heart aching inside her chest.


    She saw that Giste was in great trouble, the scent,ing from Cassia''s ws reek of the scent of silver, pure silver. Even though that should be impossible, she somehow was able to coat her ws with pure silver.


    If Adhara didn''t help Giste right now, she could really die.


    Due to that, she was begging Rex through telepathy to allow her to turn and save Giste.


    As Riona said, this was her actual first time leading the pack alone.


    She didn''t want it to end badly under her leadership.


    ''Do you trust me, Adhara?''


    Out of nowhere, Rex posed her a question despite her watching Giste hissing in agony.


    Cassia was ruthless, twisting her ws and causing Giste to scream.


    ''I- I do! But Giste... she''s dying!''


    ''If you trust me then let her die. In fact, kill the others too before killing yourself''


    ''What...? Rex, this is not the time to y around!''


    ''Does it sound like I''m ying around?''


    Under the ruthlessmand of Rex''s icy voice, Adhara felt the ground beneath her crumble and drop her, into the pit of an abyss. She didn''t know what to do, no¡ªshe knew what to do but she didn''t know if she could go through with it.


    ncing over to Kyran and Flunra, fighting for their lives, she was frozen in her spot.


    ''Can... Can you tell me the reason? I thought we were stalling for you''


    ''Now, I''m telling you to die. So what is it going to be, Female Alpha?''


    Adhara gritted her teeth.


    She didn''t know why Rex was acting like this, he even sounded colder and more heartless.


    Lost in a daze, time slipped away as her thoughts were consumed by Rex''smand.


    Both Kyran and Flunra were still fighting, oblivious to themand.


    It was only then that the powerful shockwave hit them.


    Recognizing the scent and energy mixed within this catastrophic gust of force¡ªAdhara had no time to ponder as Rex seemed to be doing something. She needed that realization to get her thoughts straight, ''It''s Rex, he must have his reason. I just need to do what he says...''


    Despite her pounding heart, she gazed at the others beside him.


    ...


    "Don''t! Don''t turn right now!"


    "This is your fucking fault! Giste died!"


    "Just trust me. If you don''t trust me enough, then trust Rex!"


    Upon hearing this, Kyran grinds his teeth and res ahead, brimming with fury to his core.


    He didn''t understand why Adhara was stopping him from doing anything.


    Soon enough the aftermath of the shockwave, receded, revealing a devastation beyond theirprehension. It was hardly the same ce as they were fighting on earlier¡ªthe ce was utterly destroyed, turning into a tndscape.


    All of the Silverstar Pack''s bodies steamed, their wounds were healing at a rapid pace.


    Despite the protective barrier, some of the shockwave''s force pierced through.


    But even then, all three of them gazed ahead as silhouettes could be seen from the smoke.


    As the smoke finally cleared, Kyran, Flunra, and Adhara were met with a sight that made their eyes bulge in shock. Riona stood dauntingly with the Dancing Stripe Pack lined up beside her¡ªclutching the motionless body of Giste by the name with her right hand.


    No sign of lifeing from her, Giste''s form hung limply like a rag doll.


    Even though it was a total win for them, the Dancing Stripe Pack was weeping profusely.


    For some reason, tears streamed down their faces, despite their expressions were devoid, of sorrow as if they were forced to cry, against their will. In a brief moment, Riona, Fiona, Cassia¡ªand Garm turned toward the distance where the remnants of the devastating explosion still lingered.


    At the sight of that, the atmosphere around them shifted, darkening with an ominous weight.


    Suddenly, in a fit of anger and desperation, Riiona tightened her grip on Giste''s nape.


    In the next moment, she began her savage act¡ªtearing her lifeless body limb from limb with her fangs. The gruesome sound of cracking bones echoed through the air. as blood sprayed across her face and the ground beneath her, the blood of a beloved.


    Kyran, Flunra, and Adhara watched the scene, a disy of savage brutality.


    Riona devoured Giste, even consuming the arm still marked with the crimson Herald Mark.


    All that remains of Giste was nothing but her head, raised by Riona skywards.


    "One down..." She muttered, raspingly.


    Just as she was about to put Giste''s head into her mouth¡ªdevouring herpletely¡ªher head began to shimmer with a silver glow before it disappeared. Riona was surprised by this but she remainedposed and ignored it.


    She even felt the flesh she consumed was dissipating into energy but stayed silent.


    ROAR!!


    All of the Dancing Stripe Pack roared furiously, wanting to vanquish this burn inside of them.


    Realizing that the Bloodstone Crater was destroyed, their hearts were filled with grief.


    Grief that needs to be satiated through blood and gore.


    Stimted to the absolute peak, the Honey Moon trembled as their auras sted skywards.


    Simrly, Kyran and Flunra were also assaulted by the same sensation as them.


    Both of their hearts were pierced with a burning rage.


    ''I''ve failed to protect the Alpha''s beloved... but I will not fail to avenge it!''


    ''No, no, no!! I will not let Rex suffer further, I''ll kill all of them! I''ll kill them all!!''


    Seeing Giste being killed brutally unleashed something primal within the deepest part¡ªof themselves, their minds plummeted into madness, their beastly instincts taking over. With a guttural roar, both began to transform, their bodies contorting as they embraced their other side.


    Kaboom!!


    Likewise, their auras red violently, outshining even the blessed light of the Honey Moon.


    Contrary to their reaction, Adhara was staring at the silver remnant of Giste.


    Her eyes glistened with rity when she saw this.


    Just then, however, she could feel a foreign power waking up inside of her.


    It was familiar and it also made her stronger, her moonlight energy got suddenly denser.


    Realizing this sensation, she looked down at her hand and found a mark appearing there.


    A purple wolf-head mark that was extremely familiar.


    "Evelyn...? Is that you?" She muttered, realizing that this foreign energy was Luna energy.


    Naturally, Adhara was confused about this but she then remembered that she became a host for Evelyn¡ªconnecting them together. Evelyn must''ve found a way to tap into her bloodline''s power and be present here.


    Her power increase came from the presence of a Luna, it was as if Evelyn was here for real.


    ''Adhara, what''s going on?''


    ''I can''t exin to you right now but help me calm Kyran and Flunra, you should be able to''


    ''Okay, touch them so that I can do that''


    Focusing her attention back on the battlefield, Adhara saw Garm, Cassia¡ªand Fiona sprinted with the purpose of attacking Kyran, who was still powering up, unable to properly control his moonlight energy.


    Despite that being the case, Kyran was still conscious, and he was going to retaliate.


    In a sh, Garm, Cassia, and Fiona reached Kyran from three sides.


    All of them ignored Flunra and went after Kyran first.


    Seeing this, Kyran raised his hand to create an ice dome and protect himself.


    But as he was about to do that¡ªhe turned sharply to the left¡ªhis eyes widened in shock at the sight of his hand being wrapped around by violet mes, halting it mid-track. Kyran was caught off guard as Adhara captured his hand.


    Even the attacking Dancing Stripe Pack was surprised by Adhara''s move.


    As opposed to helping Kyran, she was helping them instead.


    Ssh!


    Roar!!


    Due to her intervention, three lethal consecutive strikes coated with silvernded squarely on Kyran, causing him to grunt in pain, blood bursting out of his mouth. He looked down and found Cassia, Fiona, and Garm''s ws pierced three parts of his body¡ªhis waist, below the neck, and his chest.


    He was pinned in ce, but his eyes flickered with an azure light.


    In Iseldra''s realm, he had been in a worse situation, he wouldn''t lose from this alone.


    Shing!!


    Out of nowhere, his entire body exploded with multiple ice spikes, scorching instead of cold.


    Fiona was able to dodge, but that was not the case for Garm and Cassia.


    Following that attack, Kyran swiped his ws, sending them all hurtling away.


    Before he could recover andunch his counter-attack, Adhara appeared behind him.


    Boom!


    Creating a st underneath Flunra, she propelled him closer before grabbing them both from the back, and gave the signal to Evelyn to exert her Luna energy, into them. Upon feeling this warm sensation, Kyran red at her, "You''re helping them? Why?!"


    "Even if I say the reason, you wouldn''t listen. Don''t fight back, Kyran..." She whispered.


    As expected, Kyran, consumed in anger retaliated once again.


    Flunra was easier to appease as the Luna energy was making work of him, calming him down like rain to a fire. But Kyran¡ªon the other hand¡ªwaspletely different, his anger, was too strong and he refused to listen.


    It seemed he inherited Rex''s wrath, he was hard to control when he became like this.


    ''He''s refusing me, what is happening, really?!'' Evelyn''s voice rang inside Adhara''s head.


    Just as they were struggling, Rionanded near them.


    "What are you doing...?" She asked, squinting her eyes. "Fight, don''t be a coward, and fight!"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Upon hearing this, Adhara remained silent, gritting her teeth in a struggle.


    "Seems like she had already epted their defeat, Mother"


    "Second to that, let''s just kill them. We have a bigger thing to deal with"


    Compared to Riona, the other Dancing Stripe Pack wanted to end this duel right now.


    None of them were thinking much about Adhara''s betrayal.


    But unlike them, her danger sense was alerting her of this odd situation, something no doubt was amiss with this. Moreover¡ªshe also wanted to win against the notorious Slverstar Pack, fair and square, not like this.


    Listening to their condescending bickers, Kyran began even more frantic.


    At that point, Adhara quickly talked to him telepathically, ''Giste is not dead, calm down!''


    ''Do you really think Rex would let that happen? Rex, the person who had everything figured out long before it became reality¡ªdo you really think he would make a grave mistake when the stake is this high?!'' She added, trying to make Kyran listen to her.


    Upon hearing this, Kyran began to breathe less roughly.


    His mind was consumed by anger, but he still grasped the meaning of her words.


    Gritting his teeth, he asked, ''Then what do you want me to do?!''


    ''Let them kill us, Rex said that to me'' Adhara answered, causing Kyran to frown hard.


    Despite his doubt¡ªhe trusted that Rex really said that and decided to try his hardest to calm himself down. Visibly, his breaths became regted, under the Luna energy''s influence¡ªand he red at the Dancing Stripe Pack, "Once I''m free, I''ll destroy you all!"


    "A dead man''s threat," Fiona scoffed. "the dead''s words don''t mean a thing"


    "Don''t even try to beg, I''m not degrading myself to that level" She added and approached.


    Just then, Fiona stopped when someonended before her with a loud crash.


    At the sight of the figure, Riona, Garm, and Cassia instantly went down to their knees.


    On the other hand¡ªFiona raised her gaze to look at the figure before her eyes widened¡ªthe auraing from this figure was vivid as day and she too went down to her knees. Naturally, someone who could make the Dancing Stripe Pack kneel like this¡ªwas none other than their Female Alpha, Princess Selene herself.


    "Princess, we are about to end this duel with a victory," Fiona informed with pride.


    Upon hearing this, Princess Selene looked down at her without emotion.


    Not even answering, she red at Adhara and the others.


    "Your Alpha has crossed the line. I''ll bear the consequences of interfering in this sacred duel, but I''ll be killing you now. Your corpses would be our answer to your Alpha''s, sphemy" She said in a chilling tone.


    Riona wanted to say something when she heard this.


    She wanted to tell Princess Selene about her troubles but she was toote.


    sh!

 Chapter 1275 By Dawn You will be dead

    A Pride Challenge is not only a sacred tradition but also a cultural one.


    It was a battle between two packs before the eyes of the people and the Lunirich Gods, and that alone showed its significance, something that shouldn''t be disturbed when it was going¡ªbut Princess Selene couldn''t help herself.


    She would be punished one way or another for doing this, but it was understandable.


    The Bloodstone Crater''s destruction signs the total failure of the Werewolves.


    A humiliation to the Werewolf race of the highest degree.


    Even the other Supernatural Races were not brazen enough to target the Bloodstone Crater, but the Royal ck Prince didn''t care about that. And now, the sacred site was destroyed, in rubbles from the usurper''s power.


    Princess Selene must repay this p to the face, and she was doing that right now.


    Several steps behind, Riona looked at her Alpha with unease.


    ''I know the Bloodstone Crater was destroyed, all Werewolves knew that¡ªat the hands of the Royal ck Prince definitely, but something seemed wrong. Adhara''s sudden betrayal¡ªit did not seem right'' She looked at Adhara, still struggling to contain Flunra and Kyran.


    Losing a member already, her reaction should''ve mimicked Kyran''s and Flunra''s reactions.


    But as opposed to unleashing her wrath, she only frowned and seemed at a loss.


    An underwhelming reaction for a Werewolf who just lost a beloved.


    Not to mention, the fact that Giste''s remains disappeared, Riona found it unsettling.


    Something was definitely wrong about this.


    Regardless of the Alpha''s emotions right now, Riona wanted to inform her concerns but was a tad bit toote. Princess Selene, in devastation¡ªmade quick work of the Silverstar Pack''s Betas, Kyran, and Flunra.


    A beam of swirling kingly energy came from the sky, coating Princess Selene''s ws.


    Viciously, she made three slicing strikes that happened in a fraction of a second.


    Nothing happened for a brief moment before blood sshed.


    Both Kyran and Flunra had the front of their bodies hacked viciously, blood forced its way to their mouths, and sshed outside as they fell backward. Falling to the ground with a heavy thud, both grunted in pain.


    On their chests, Princess Selene''s shes marked them with glowing yellow arcs.


    Pointing her hands towards them, she squinted her eyes ruthlessly.


    Ssh!


    In the next second, Flunra and Kyran''s chests exploded, killing them instantly on their spot.


    Adhara was the only one remaining, standing upright with a cold expression.


    "No reaction?" Princess Selene scoffed, closing in slowly. "As expected of the Female Alpha"


    Stab!


    Not wasting a single second, knowing that she still had matters to attend to about the Royal ck Prince, she stabbed her ws below Adhara''s chest. She pulled her ws out again¡ªrevealing a violet fiery sphere.


    It was Adhara''s spirit core, and she bit her lower lip in pain, holding in her desire to squeal.


    She never felt pain like this, but she managed to endure it without much reaction.


    However, the few sharp gasps showed that she was feeling pain.


    Princess Selene could feel and knew that the Silverstar Pack has the power of an Awakened, none of them are pure Werewolves, that solely rely on the moon. Because of that¡ªshe knew Adhara wouldn''t die from this.


    Ssh!


    Gripping the violet sphere, Princess Selene shattered it with a simple exertion of strength.


    Almost instantly, Adhara could feel a lot of her power drained away, leaving her weak.


    Having her spirit core crushed, she fell to her knees as the violet mes gushed out of her.


    It was a spectacr disy, the violet mes gushed out endlessly, turning the ground into a sea of mes. A process that took a moment, before she was fully drained, harmless in terms of her Awakened power.


    Seeing this, Princess Selene''s body trembled.


    Despite her logic being clear in her mind, her desire burns greater and devours her logic.


    She knew that she needed to help Prince Leif in order to take down the Royal ck Prince¡ªbut her emotions, got the better of her. At this moment, she could carved out Adahra''s heart and kill her but she refrained from doing that.


    Roar!!


    Boom!!


    Exploding with rage, Princess Selene punched Adhara in the face, nting her on the earth.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    So hard that a crater was made behind Adhara''s head.


    Mounting on Adhara ferociously, Princess Selene bared her fangs and leaned closer.


    "Do you know what your Alpha did?!" She asked furiously.


    Hatred mixed with helplessness dripped in her voice.


    Finding no answer from Adhara''s mouth, Princess Selene began pummeling Adhara¡ªeach of her strikes,nded on her face¡ªwidening the crater behind her head. Adhara was under, her mercy, she couldn''t do anything as her body felt incredibly weak.


    She couldn''t muster any power as her moonlight energy was being suppressed.


    Princess Selene''s kingly energy made her moonlight energy heavier to channel or control.


    Bam!


    "Do you know what he did?! He destroyed our sanctuary!!"


    Crack!


    "He''s barbaric! Honourless! Evil!"


    Bam!


    "He''s not a human or a Werewolf! A false being! He didn''t deserve to live in this world!!"


    sh!


    Not stopping only at punches, Princess Selene wed her, tearing flesh after flesh.


    It was hard to look even for the Dancing Stripe Pack.


    Princess Selene pulled back¡ªstraightening her spine as she breathed heavily, looking at the bloody mess, she had created. Adhara was disfigured, bleeding from everywhere¡ªgazing at Princess Selene dead in the eyes with a cold gaze.


    Despite the beating she received, she kept staring at Princess Selene with the same gaze.


    A gaze that angered Princess Selene greatly.


    It was as if Adhara was pitying her through a cold gaze despite the dire situation.


    Coughing weakly a couple of times¡ªAdhara spat blood to the side before she looked at the wrathful princess, once again, "And yet... he is the strongest, he can''t be killed. Killing me or the other Silverstar Pack members won''t change that. Know that by dawn, you will be dead"


    "Savor the Honey Moon onest time, princess, for this will be yourst..." She added.


    A raspingst words that struck fear into the hearts.


    One that was influenced the most was Riona, the unease inside of her swelled.


    She felt a cold shiver running down her spine at Adhara''s words.


    Gritting her teeth at the audacity a lesser Werewolf had to talk down to her, a Princess of the Honey Moon, Princess Selene wasted no words back and pierced Adhara''s chest in one stab¡ªwing out her heart, watching closely as the light from Adhara''s eyes faded.


    Only after Adhara was dead, Princess Selene took out her crushed heart.


    Looking at it briefly¡ªshe devoured it as she couldn''t pass up on this delicacy.


    It would give her more power if she absorbed a powerful Female Alpha like Adhara.


    Pivoting around, she then headed over to the direction of the Bloodstone Crater, finishing the matter she had here, "Bring their corpses. Let''s see what his face would be like after realizing that his entire pack was dead"


    Just as she said that, however, a voice called her from behind, "Your Highness,"


    "Hmm...?" Princess Selene turned around, seeing that it was Riona who called.


    She saw Riona point back at where the Silverstar Pack''s corpses should be but now were empty¡ªthere was no sign of their corpses. It caught her off guard¡ªnot expecting this to happen, "Where are they? Where are their corpses?"


    "It vanished..." Riona replied, causing Princess Selene to tilt her head in utter confusion.


    ...


    Meanwhile, back to the Bloodstone Crater.


    "All that fierce bravado and deration amounted to this... but, I must say you exceeded my expectations, oh Avatar of the Demon Moon. It seemed this ce really was a holy one, you were helped by the Great Luna, didn''t you?"


    Upon hearing this, Prince ric who was pushing himself up widened his eyes.


    He didn''t know what had happened.


    One moment he was shing against Rex''s attack but in the next, he was here.


    But hearing that Rex''s voice was still calm andposed, his breath got stuck in his throat.


    Prince ric raised his eyes slowly to scan the surroundings, only to have his heart, skip a beat when he was greeted by pure devastation. Theke was no more¡ªit had evaporatedpletely, leaving nothing but a massive crater.


    Ahead of him was the ind, the ind where thest fortress of the Great Luna stood.


    No structures could be seen, only wood and rubble.


    "No," Prince ric sucked in a cold breath before he crawled pitifully ahead. "No, no, no, this can not be... this can''t happen. I''m dreaming, I must be dreaming. I must''ve fallen asleep¡ªby the Great Luna''s presence, that must be the case"


    Despite saying that, holding the rubbles of the once-great castle, tears flowed down.


    Deep down, Prince ric knew that this was reality.


    Sparing no heart for the moment, Rex, unscathedpletely by the sh stood up.


    He reached a finger into his mouth, touching his right upper fang, gleaming slightly.


    "Good thing I found this or else I''d need another Brutal Impulse to destroy this ce," Rex smirked nonchntly. Along the way to this ce he had used the Lunar Bee he captured himself and was led to find this treasure, Lupinor''s Blessed Fang.


    ...


    <Lupinor''s Blessed Fang>


    Equipment Rank: Legendary (Tenth-rank)


    Durability: 100/100


    Rune Slots: -


    Weapon Ego: Lupinor''s Soul


    Description: A fang belonging to Lupinor, now a dead white from the infusion of ten thousand shapeshift cores. Its once-lustrous surface is now pale¡ªforged with moonlight. This relic has the ability to grant the wearer amplification over moonlight, enhancing its power.


    Bonus stats:


    -> +20,000 Strength


    Abilities:


    -> Effective Constitution: All moon-rted abilities are amplified by 10% up to 25% during a full moon. Its amplification could grow higher, if the wearer has a direct link to the full moon, such as having its King Mark or being birthed during it.


    -> Lupinor''s Ego: The treasure''s ability has been enhanced by 30%.


    ...


    Since the treasure gained from one Lunar Bee was useful, Rex was excited to see the rest.


    "Prof. K should be using the gathered Lunar Bees right now..." He muttered lightly.


    As Rex muttered to himself, his senses red.


    "Raargghhk!" Prince ric was upon him¡ªcharging like a wild beast from behind. His ws swiped with ferocious speed, each strike tearing through the air and firing a st of energy that cracked the earth along its path.


    Fueled by the burden of failing to protect the Great Luna''s legacy, he became mad.


    His power spiked hard as he turned into a vessel of pure fury.


    Even his raw strength nearly doubled from before.


    sh!


    Crack!


    But rage made his attacks predictable, and Rex, with minimal movement, effortlessly dodged each one, a sly smile, ying on his lips. Everything was going ording to n. If his guess was correct, Prince ric''s reinforcements would soone but that was not a problem.


    In fact, it only fueled his unbridled confidence¡ªthis was to be the final act.


    Making a swift blur, Rex dodged a sh, a powerful w arc of deep red kingly energy.


    He then swiftly kicked ric''s chin and flipped backward to create distance.


    Landing smoothly, Rex instantly surged forward, building his own offensive momentum.


    With wless precision, he channeled his kingly energy into his leg, feigning a w strike but delivering a devastating kick, instead. The impact against Prince ric''s vambraces was¡ªan utter surprise, a beam of energy erupted from the other side, and to his horror his vambraces began to crack under the force.


    Despite being in his Human form, Rex still held the upper hand.


    Seizing the moment, Rex grabbed ric by the neck, leaped skyward, and hurled him into the rubble below. Their battle had be a chaotic dance, shadows, shing across the ruinedndscape, but one shadow was clearly dominating.


    Mid-air, Rex dodged an attack and sank his fangs into ric''s neck.


    He invoked his Absolute Predominance Fangs skill.


    The banished dark moon kingly energy rushed into ric''s energy stream¡ªnot enough to dominate, but enough to induce excruciating pain. With a final¡ªmerciless sh across his chest, Rex sent him crashing into the distance, a dark silhouette against the ruined ce.


    Coughing a mouthful of blood, holding his neck, Prince ric red at Rex.


    He couldn''t believe that he was being outssed by Rex even though he hadn''t gone all-out.


    Not to mention, there was something about Rex''s attack to made Prince ric feel odd.


    ''He''s holding back against me...'' Prince ric thought, his expression darkened.


    Rex then suddenly said, "Let''s give you some motivation, shall we?"


    Out of thin air, Rex summoned the Great Luna''s remains that he had stored in his inventory.


    He then ced it on the side, giving Prince ric a yful smirk.


    But then, Prince ric also smirked as he raised his chin high, "I admit you are stronger than me. I''m even willing to admit¡ªthat you are the strongest Werewolf, in this era but... it seems you forgot about one thing,"


    "And what''s that, Prince ric?" Rex asked, tauntingly.


    Just as Rex that, countless figuresnded from the sky, surrounding him on all sides.


    All of them created an unending stream of heavy thuds.


    ncing around¡ªRex smiled as his eyes glowed crimson, seeing hundreds if not thousands of Werewolves, surrounding him. Each one of them was brimming with wrath¡ªgrowling, and hissing at him.


    Rex focused back ahead as Prince ric continued.


    "The world has awakened, and thus... you''re not invincible anymore," He replied.

 Chapter 1276 A Werewolf In a Human Body

    As soon as he taunted Prince ric, the darkness around him thickened suddenly.


    It was as if the sky itself were being blotted out by something.


    Rex stood in the center of the massive pit he had created, his gaze lifting to the heavens¡ªas he came to the realization that the sky was indeed being blotted out. What he saw sent a shiver of excitement through him.


    Countless shadows began to descend, like a relentless barrage from some monstrous force.


    Soon, the ground quaked with each impact.


    In a span of a few seconds, the once-shatteredndscape now teeming with movement.


    One by one, the shadows hit the earth and took form¡ªlegions of Werewolves, bare-chested or in ancient ck armor. Their numbers were overwhelming, filling the in with a seething mass of fur, fangs, and fury.


    Each beast emerged with a snarling ferocity, their eyes were filled with grief and wrath.


    As the Bloodstone Crater was destroyed, this ground had been desecrated.


    And minutes after its crumble, this ground turned into a battleground.


    Despite the predicament, Rex was smiling from ear to ear, ''It was all going ording to n''


    Experience tales at empire


    From the moment the Pride Challenge was issued¡ªtriggering a pack quest from the System, Rex had already nned on using this toplete the requirement for his race evolution, the stars couldn''t be more aligned, and the opportunity was too perfect for him to pass.


    Devouring the blood of old Werewolves, a bunch of them at that, limits his moves.


    Rex couldn''t pick them one by one until the requirement was fulfilled.


    It would take too long for him to opt for doing that.


    His only path was to wage war against the Werewolf and have them send armies to kill him.


    But waging war when the Werewolves hadn''t done anything substantial towards them would be too sudden and reckless, the kingdoms under him wouldn''t approve of his action, and his people as well since the basis of his empire was a safe haven.


    Since he nowmands an empire, he needs a reason.


    A reason that he didn''t have.


    Just as he was fretting for a legitimate reason, he came to a haunting realization.


    Ragnar¡ªthe Werewolf that came with Garret, and he called ''toothless pup'' triggered a killing intent quest. A quest that leaves him no choice, but to kill anyone, associated with it. Instead of killing Ragnar toplete the killing intent quest only, he opted for another path.


    He had time before the penalty, so why not make Ragnar worth killing more?


    Fortunately, because of Rex''s ridicule, Ragnar stayed behind in the Humming Damned Forest.


    It seemed he was keeping an eye on the city, a convenience for Rex more than anything.


    Due to that, he ordered Adhara to venture into the forest and let Ragnar attack her.


    Her wounded self would then be brought along the street for the people to see, a show Rex orchestrated to sow reason into the people''s hearts. All saw Adhara''s condition, as she was brought through the main street by Flunra towards the castle.


    And without fail, the people began asking questions about her predicament.


    Only then did Gianae in.


    For anything rted to the city''s well-being¡ªthe people opted to orbit around the governor and also, the three captains, mainly Linthia at this moment. However, for anything regarding the royal family, Giana and Prof. K were the people to ask.


    Everyone knew that they were a part of the royal pack, outer members to be exact.


    Under the constant question, Giana ''unwillingly'' revealed that a Werewolf attacked Adhara.


    A Werewolf named Ragnar, and at that moment, a reason was born.


    Because of that, Rex has no more restraint to hold him back.


    On top of that, he also sensed the Storm Prince was near, he felt an unnatural coldness upon venturing into this area and the System confirmed, that it was none other than a sliver of the Yule Moon''s energy, a tell-tale that the Storm Prince was nearby.


    It seemed he was also nning something as the pack duel took ce.


    Nevertheless, Rex didn''t find this odd, he expected the enemy would have a n for him.


    But then again, his n was superior, and everything was going smoothly.


    Nowes the rough part, the unpredictable part.


    Roar!!


    Graah!


    Responding to the requiem of growls and roars of these Werewolves, the Honey Moon began to glow ominously¡ªand strengthened the legions of Werewolves, numbering at least, around the 10,000 mark.


    Under suchrge numbers of Werewolves, their auras began to coalesce into one.


    Silvery-blue clouds materialized above, darkening the already bleakndscape.


    At the center of this storm stood Rex¡ªand Prince ric¡ªsurrounded by legions of monsters bent on revenge. But as Rex took in the sight of these Werewolves, boring the intention to rip him to shreds, he bared his fangs in a sinister smile.


    He could hear the pulsing blood, rushing within the bodies of the Werewolves around him.


    Each beat was like music to his ears.


    Rex didn''t need the blood of every Werewolf here¡ªonly the blood of the old ones, the elders whose power had been honed over centuries and possessed purer bloodline. And as he scan the masses, he knew he had more than enough.


    Blood will rain tonight and I''m going to bathe in it.


    A low, darkugh rumbled in Rex''s chest as he prepared to im his prize.


    ncing over to Prince ric, he raised an eyebrow, "Do you think this will scare me?"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "No, but it should be..." Prince ric replied as he gestured to attack.


    ROAR!!


    Immediately after that¡ªRex raised his fighting stance as the first wave of Werewolves came upon him. He could feel the ground shaking¡ªfrom their march. But he moved with lightning-fast speed, a blur of lethal precision that belied his human form.


    His every motion was a deadly dance.


    Each hack and sh left a brutal trail of blood and gore in his wake.


    Rex, activating both of his King Marks while remaining in his human form still, carved through all ck-furred beasts attacking him as if they were nothing more than mere rabid dogs¡ªhis strikes cleaving flesh and bone with terrifying ease.


    Ssh!


    Squelch!


    Blood sprayed across the barrenndscape as he blitzed through the onught.


    He made a climb from the crater as guttural cries of dying Werewolves apanied him.


    But no matter how many he felled, another took its ce.


    From behind, Prince ric watched, grunting in pain from his internal wounds.


    As he witnessed the carnage unfolding¡ªbefore him, his breath caught in his throat. This was no ordinary battle¡ªthis was a massacre. Despite all the Werewolves, mocking Rex, as a false one for his main human form, the sight before Prince ric was almost sphemous.


    Rex tore through his kind with a manic fury.


    Not to mention, he was even biting and devouring blood and flesh with a ravenous hunger.


    It was a sight that made Prince ric question everything.


    "Was he truly a false Werewolf or was he a false Human instead?" He muttered aloud.


    On the other hand, Rex consumed the limbs he tore and the blood he spilled.


    ...


    <Harvest and devour Werewolf blood older than 3,000 years old: 0.71%...>


    <1.11%...>


    <Sudden Quest!>


    Objective: Win the battle!


    Description: War has been dered and war has to be won!


    Rewards: 5x instant level ticket, 1x Divine-rank Weapon Ticket, and 100 Divine Upgrade


    ...


    Despite his n working, and the percentage for that requirement being filled, Rex was not focusing on that¡ªhis mind was somewhere else as he licked his bloodied lips, ''It is sweet... It''s fucking sweet! Even the flesh, everything is so dainty!''


    Rexughed maniacally, the blood corroded his mind and drove him to a primal frenzy.


    He was unwilling to devour blood or flesh ever since he became a Werewolf.


    It was precisely for this reason, he feared that he might get addicted.


    Ever since he killed his Invincible Apparation within him¡ªthe violent urges he has, primal to the core have gone alongside it. But now, the sensation wasing back to him, but now it didn''te from the Invincible Apparation, it came from himself.


    sh!


    Grab!


    Dodging several attacks from three Werewolves at the same time, Rex sliced all three.


    He then grabbed another one by the neck and leaped skywards.


    Mid-air¡ªRex bites and tears the Werewolf''s arm, swallowing it before the Werewolf''s eyes before he throws the Werewolf to the ground. But¡ªas he feasted on his enemies, Rex was surprised when he gazed downward.


    Killing hundreds already, he realized the onught was endless.


    More Werewolves were leaping up towards him, reaching their deadly ws.


    Not to mention, Rex''s eyes caught sight of those he hacked and were supposed to be dead.


    In an unnatural manner, their severed limbs and wounds were healing rapidly.


    Even though his kingly energy was supposed to be able to suppress their regenerative ability¡ªthe Werewolves, were able to regenerate rapidly¡ªand from the concentration of moonlight energy they emanated, Rex knew exactly what was happening.


    Seems like the Honey Moon is also against me, this is going to be interesting.


    He realized that he was also fighting the Lunirich Gods on top of the Scarlet Banes Kingdom.


    Regardless of this enhanced healing, the Honey Moon was providing them with, Rex smirked darkly as he decided to shift the tide. Since he was fighting as a Werewolf, he decided to not use his elemental prowess.


    It would be better to fight them as a Werewolf instead.


    Upon firming his decision, Rex''s eyes shed with a crimson light, "Alpha Bearing!"


    Crack!


    Instantly, the weaker Werewolves around him copsed as if gravity pulled them down hard, their bodies, nted into the ground¡ªby the sheer weight of Rex''s presence. None of them was able to move their bodies within the radius of his dominance.


    Only the stronger ones were able to stand under Rex''s presence.


    Even then, they were struggling to stand.


    Just as Rexnded on the ground and scanned the remaining Werewolves, less than half with most being pressed on the ground, his eyes,nded on a particr Werewolf on the side. His eyes flickered excitedly at the sight of this figure.


    "Garret! It''s a pleasant surprise to meet you here!" Rex greeted.


    It was the robed Werewolf, Ragnar''s teacher.


    Beside Garret were his three mutated wolves, they were all able to withstand Rex''s powerful Alpha Bearing skill¡ªbetter than the others even. Enraged¡ªGarret pointed at Rex, "I came to your territory with a good intention, to remind you of the approaching catastrophe¡ªbut you do this to us instead? You destroyed our sacred ground instead?!"


    "Ah... my gratitude for that kindness. But your student attacked one of mine" Rex replied.


    Upon hearing this, Garret tilted his head in a mixture of surprise and confusion.


    ncing over to the Werewolf behind Garret, Rex smiled further.


    Ragnar was standing there frozen, only now realizing that this was his fault from the start.


    As a response, some of the Werewolves around shifted their attention towards Ragnar, their eyes were questioning and sharp. Gritting his teeth, Garret quicklymanded his pets and shouted, "He''s trying to break us apart, attack him now!"


    Swoosh!


    Leading the charge was the armored mutated wolf, Garret''s most powerful pet.


    In terms of defense, this armored mutated wolf was unmatched.


    ''Even the Royal ck Prince couldn''t pierce its body,'' Garret pondered¡ªrecalling the time he encountered Rex. ''I''llmand this one to sh head-on while the others would attack from the sides, helping the legion to attack his blindspot''


    Growl!


    Making a vicious leap, the armored mutated wolf lunged at Rex.


    Its body glistened as its hide hardened, aiming to crush Rex under its immense weight.


    Opening its maw, the beast snapped forward to im Rex but in that instant, its body halted mid-track. Rex had seized it using only his dense kingly energy, stopping the beast''s charge dead in its tracks.


    The armored mutated wolf froze mid-air, its momentum shattered Rex''s power.


    Rex then walked forward with deliberate ease, a savage smile spreading across his face.


    Stopping beside the beast, he raised his red ws, showing it towards Garret.


    A dark haze swirled on his ws, before with a single, precise motion¡ªhe stabbed his ws into the armored beast. It was the Executor sh skill, allowing him to cut through the wolf''s hardened skin as if it were mere paper.


    Garret, the wolf''s master, watched in horror as Rex pulled his bloodied ws out.


    Rex then licked the blood off with a predatory grin.


    A sight that struck Garret''s heart, his mighty pet with an unbreakable skin had been brought low with terrifying ease, "H- How is this possible? He couldn''t do that before..."

 Chapter 1277 Ravenous Animals

    Garret felt his body trembling, the sight struck him to the core.


    He rushed here instantly when the explosion happened,ing from the Bloodstone Crater, and he aided the legions, with confidence when he saw that it was Rex, he was the one who destroyed the scared ground.


    As he had met with the notorious Rex Silverstar before, he was not as nervous as the others.


    Not to mention, he knew his pets were able to prove to be a match for Rex.


    Despite the famous rumor circling around Rex¡ªhe was not deterred at all¡ªas what powerful Werewolf don''t have a fearsome reputation. Garret paid no mind to Rex''s reputation as it was as it was, a rumor.


    It was prone to being over-glorified and didn''t match the real Rex Silverstar.


    And as he expected, Rex was not as what the rumor said.


    He was definitely a false Werewolf, having the ability to shapeshift from Werewolf to Human forms. He also has potential if he could also wield the power of Humans, thus him being one of the possible fated ones to stop the catastrophe, but that was it.


    Other than being an anomaly, Rex was not out of the ordinary for Garret.


    But now, he realized how wrong he was. Your next chapter is on empire


    None of Rex''s reputation was overblown, instead, it was watered down heavily.


    Upon making a menacing disy of him being able to wound the armored mutated wolf with ease, Rex smirked at Garret before he grabbed the poor wolf by its lower maw¡ªand threw it upwards as if it weighed a feather.


    Rex blurred before hended several meters ahead, his hands were now bloodied.


    It took a second pause before the armored mutated wolf''s body was sliced into four pieces.


    Sshing blood everywhere and crashed behind Rex in a meat paste.


    Garret''s pupils dted realizing that there was nothing standing between him and Rex as the other Werewolves were stunned. If Rex wanted to, he could blitz the distance between them and kill Garret right now.


    Moreover, he could also kill Ragnar as he did that.


    But as opposed to doing that, Rex only smirked and nced over to the other Werewolves.


    Upon seeing this, Garret''s eyes widened in shock and confusion.


    If Ragnar really was Rex''s reason for attacking then he should''ve done so already.


    Knowing that he was the reason for this tragedy, Ragnar was detached from the world, and his mind was not in the right ce to defend himself, so killing him would be easy. One light attack from Rex and Ragnar would''ve been dead.


    Despite the obvious opportunity, Rex didn''t take it.


    Only then did Garret''s eyes widen, ''He''s using Ragnar... He''s nning this from the start!''


    Meanwhile, the battle continued.


    Recovering from their dazes, the legion of Werewolves began charging at him again, now the ones remaining were the stronger ones¡ªmost were Alphas in the ninth-rank realm. Not even deterred by Rex''s feat, the battle resumed back to square one again with Rex being attacked from all sides.


    sh!


    Roar!


    Changing.


    It was what Rex feared the most when he received the System.


    <Notice: the user''s sanity stat is decreasing...>


    His hatred for Werewolves made him fearful of bing like them, bing an animal.


    Because of that, he exercised his restraint to keep his human traits.


    Sleeping in the night, exercising when he has time, feeling emotions such as sympathy¡ªnot relying on devouring raw meat even if it tasted good, and most importantly, being rational. It was rules that he kept in his subconscious mind.


    Werewolves also have these kinds of traits but they are still different.


    Or at least, that is what Rex wanted to believe.


    Rex has been extremely calctive in his moves precisely because of this.


    He was trying to be rational in doing his irrational moves.


    <Notice: the user''s sanity is dropping rapidly!>


    Even at this moment, while Rex was ughtering Werewolf after Werewolf, his mind was still desperately trying to stop himself from going overboard. He could be cruel and evil¡ªbut not be animals that follow only their primal urges.


    I have a n. I have to stick to it.


    sh!


    I should only kill them and store their blood in a vessel I bought from the Shop.


    Crack!


    No need for me to devour them right now. I could do itter...ter...ter.


    sh!


    "HAHAHA~!" Rexughed¡ªhis crimson eyes glowed with an otherworldly light as he bit off a Werewolf''s neck¡ªand savored the flesh delightfully. "Fuck it! What''s different about Humans and Werewolves in this world anyway? We''re all ravenous animals for power!"


    Seeing the crazy light in Rex''s eyes struck primal fear in the iing Werewolves.


    Craziness must be avoided even from a primal point of view.


    As Rex tore through yet another Werewolf with his elongated ws¡ªnotifications of his kills rapidly drowning his vision, the tide of battle shifted. Hundreds of Werewolves leaped at him¡ªknowing that a few of them at once would only be food for Rex.


    In unison, they attacked Rex.


    Under the empowerment of the Honey Moon, their collective might overwhelm Rex.


    In mere moments, they engulfed him, forming a suffocating, living shell of fur and muscle and trapped Rex at the center. Pinned within this ck cocoon of snarling bodies¡ªRex could feel their ws and fangs raking his flesh, piercing his skin with relentless ferocity.


    But just as the darkness seemed to close in, Rex summoned his kingly energy.


    Roar!!


    With a guttural roar, Rex''s power erupted, sending shockwaves rippling through this mass of beasts. The shell of bodies, burst apart violently¡ªflinging the beasts like ragdolls across the battlefield.


    Some were nted into the earth like arrows, while others were sent through the air.


    Screaming in pain as their bodies crashed miles away.


    Riddled with wounds and his breathing in ragged gasps, Rex raised his gaze just in time to see Prince ric, charging again, backed by a new wave of Werewolves. Rex checked the progression of his quest before he refocused ahead again.


    <Harvest and devour Werewolf blood older than 3,000 years old: 17.17%>


    It should be about time.


    Just as he thought of that, his ears caught the crackling sound of lightning.


    It grew louder with each heartbeat.


    Before he could react, a pair of storm-filled eyes appeared behind him, and a force ten times stronger than any he had felt beforeunched him, skyward. Fresh w marks¡ªmarred his back, blood spraying as he grunted in pain.


    Upon opening his eyes, his pupils dted in shock.


    A shadow loomed above him and made a devastating vertical hammer fist.


    BAM!


    "Kuaarghkk!" Rex vomited blood as he was sent hurtling downward with incredible speed.


    Just as he was about to crash, Prince ric intercepted, "Moon Ability, Devil''s Wrath!"


    Kaboom!


    Prince ric wed Rex, firing arcs of dense kingly energy that seared his flesh and pierced his skin, threatening to tear him apart. Rex, was flung miles across thendscape, blood was pouring from his mouth from the two consecutive surprise blows.


    Before he could recover, a powerful hand grabbed him by the face.


    He was dragged across the ground with terrifying speed.


    Through the gaps in the fingers, Rex saw the figure he had been waiting for hade.


    The Storm Prince, Prince Leif, his eyes crackling with lightning and fury.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "I should''ve killed you when I had the chance you sphemous creature!" He roared angrily.


    Upon hearing this, Rex cracked a ridiculing smirk.


    "I''vee to give you another of that exact chance, you should be grateful I came here"


    "Graarghh!!"


    Angered at Rex''s rebellious stance even after he came, Prince Leif roared furiously.


    His storm kingly energy surged with newfound intensity crackling and roaring like a tempest ready to unleash its wrath. Instantly, the air around them transformed into a seething ball of lightning, as Prince Leif charged forward, his grip on Rex''s face tightened.


    Following that, thendscape blurred into a streak of chaos.


    Rex was dragged mercilessly across the ground, forced to taste the earth for miles.


    Making an abrupt, jarring halt, Prince Leif hurled Rex''s body a few feet into the air and before he could react, Prince Leif''s ws plunged into his chest, piercing flesh and bone to grab the Spirit Core within.


    Blitz!


    Lightning surged through Prince Leif''s ws, electrifying Rex''s spirit core violently.


    With a savage thrust, Prince Leifunched him forward like a lightning bolt.


    Rex tumbled across the ground roughly, but he quickly nted his feet, skidding to a stop as his own kingly energy, erupted around him, a smile on his face. Now the real battle began, I''ll invite the others soon enough.


    Kaboom!


    A fierce aura surged skyward as Rex prepared himself to battle for real.


    His wounds were closing rapidly, visible to the eyes.


    Before he could fully recover, Rex''s third eye sensed a presence behind him, a figure cloaked in the purest form of the Honey Moon''s energy. Pivoting swiftly, Rex made a powerful swipe, sending a shockwave of red force toward the approaching figure.


    However, to his astonishment, the figure vanished, leaving only empty air.


    A searing pain shot through Rex''s body¡ªas he was struck from the side¡ªsharp canine teeth sinking into his shoulder. Looking at the perpetrator, his eyes glowed¡ªit was another royal, it was Princess Selene.


    Just then, Princess Selene''s eyes shed, blinding Rex for a brief moment.


    <Notice: the user is inflicted by Sweet Gaze!>


    <Notice: the Imperial Mental Ward skill has canceled the Sweet Gaze effect!>


    Instinctively, Rex recovered from his blindness and retaliated fiercely.


    Hmm... I wonder, would her flesh taste as grandeur as her bloodline?


    Grinning maniacally, Rex elongated his fangs and bite Princess Selene''s ear off with delight.


    He savored the taste as his eyes sparkled, it tasted even better!


    Even then, Princess Selene was stubborn, she didn''t moan and bite Rex deeper instead.


    Before Rex could force her to let go, he sensed Prince ric closing in fast.


    ncing over his shoulder, eyes bulging in alert, he extended his arm and created a barrier of kingly energy mixed, with his red force. But Prince ric''s demonic wings, propelled him with such force that he shattered the barrier.


    His horns mmed into Rex, sending him hurtling forward.


    Rex braced himself for a hardnding, but instead, he crashed into something soft.


    Vines wrapped around his arms and legs, and it was only then¡ªthat he realized he had fallen onto a massive, gleaming yellow flower. The nt''s vines coiled around him, injecting foreign substances into his bloodstream.


    His heart, which had been pounding with adrenaline, began to slow.


    It was as if the flower was forcing him to calm down.


    Rex struggled, but the vines held firm, and for the first time in this battle, he felt his energy dampen, his feral excitement being stifled by an unnatural serenity. Looking ahead, he saw such a surprising sight that made him smirk, "Hey, hey, hey... Isn''t this bullying?"


    "One royal against three is not fair at all, don''t you think?" He continued yfully.


    From the looks of things, they were back to where the Bloodstone Crater was.


    It seemed they changed direction during their vicious sh earlier.


    Standing a distance away before him were three figures.


    Prince Leif was at the front, his form was dominant and crackled with lighting made entirely of the storm moon kingly energy¡ªgrinding his teeth as he wanted to devour Rex whole. On the left was Princess Selene, she has a smaller staturepared to the others.


    Some said that she was yful and cheerful, but she was not as vibrant as that now.


    Lastly, Prince ric was flying above them, ring his demonic appearance.


    A lineup that would terrify even one of the strongest of the ancient era.


    "You destroyed our hearts, honor is not present here!" Prince Leif barked, growling in anger.


    Raising up her chin, Princess Selene continued, "Your n is full of holes, Royal ck Prince. A reckless and selfish attempt at best, an act of courting death. Your pack has paid the price for your action, and now your time to pay, hase. Nobody wille to help you, not even your new allies would daree here"


    Prince ric then spread his arms as more Werewolves crowded the ce.


    Each one of them was still full of vigor, recovered thanks to their enhanced healing.


    "I told you before... you''re not invincible anymore," Prince ric said with authority. "You are a lone force before the world''s awakening, and now you''ll pay dearly for trying to beat us all alone..."


    Upon hearing this, Rex''s expression darkened as he tilted his head a little.


    His eyes gleamed with a crazy light.


    Rex couldn''t believe how arrogant, these people were, "Have I shown you¡ªmy full strength? No, I have not, and now you''re already talking down to me? Have I said that I''m fighting all of you alone? No, I have not, and now you already assumed I was alone?"


    "Prideful and brainless royals,"


    "Make no mistake, I haven''t shown you anything, and by dawn of this day... you will be dead!"


    <Notice: Sanity stat has reached 0%!>


    <Ravenous Penalty Quest has been issued!>

 Chapter 1278 When the Prince Hungers, He feeds!

    Rex has learned about the Sanity stat on his first-ever experience of a full moon after he was no longer a human. He knew the Sanity stat would be calcted during each full moon and it would determine whether he would lose control or not.


    It was measured through his current state of mind.


    Positive influences would increase his Sanity stat and the same for the opposite.


    Keeping it above 50% is preferable as that would stop him from losing control.


    But the moment he became a High Werewolf and then eventually a Royal¡ªthe influence of a full moon had less effect, on his mind, and the Sanity stat became less strict. Even if it fell to 30% during a full moon, he wouldn''t lose control that easily.


    Not to mention there was Evelyn now who could help him boost his Sanity stat as his Luna.


    As time passed, it became hard to drain his Sanity stat to below 30%.


    Even against the Fifthborn who gave him a lot of trouble¡ªhis Sanity stat barely reached the 30% mark. Because of that, Rex became lenient about this, and forgot that there were other unexpected methods to decrease it.


    One such thing happened some time ago when his Sanity stat decreased suddenly.


    It was then the System notified him that he needed more pack members.


    Or the recent one when he tried to attack Calidora, his sanity could drop if he did that.


    Just as those two unexpected methods that could drop his Sanity stat, another one emerged at this moment. Not only did his Sanity stat drop but it plummeted to zero, something that he never experienced before.


    Rex barely devoured raw fresh meat and the moment he did, his sanity was dropping rapidly.


    ...


    <Notice: the user''s Sanity stat is decreasing rapidly!>


    <Sanity stat has reached 0%!>


    <Checking the user''s Berserk stat... 27%! The user''s Berserk stat is below 50%!>


    <A Werewolf operates under dual primary stimtions¡ªwrath and hunger. Wrath stimtion triggersbat setup, escting to violent behavior. Hunger stimtion, ignites a predatory alignment, focusing on the raw acquisition of food>


    <Current food deprivation level: High (Above 3 Months)>


    <Ravenous Penalty Quest has been issued!>


    Objective: Satiate the user''s hunger!


    Description: When the Prince hunger, he feeds.


    Rewards: Freed from deep hunger and recover 30% of Sanity stat.


    Penalty: Losing control and permanent -25% stats.


    ...


    Upon hearing what Rex said, the three royals frowned and felt uneasy.


    "Is it true that you killed the Silverstar Pack?" Prince Leif asked, keeping his gaze straight.


    Princess Selene nodded firmly, "I did, I''ve killed them myself"


    Even though their corpses vanished into energy, she was sure that she killed them.


    Not a single living being could survive what the Silverstar Pack endured.


    "What about the Elves, Tigerman, and all the other kingdoms under him?" He continued.


    As opposed to Princess Selene, Prince ric was the one who answered this question, "Our spies reported hours ago¡ªthere were no moves from any of the Kingdoms. The Royal ck Prince came here without any help¡ªit was because of that we didn''t foresee his attack here in the first ce"


    Prince Leif''s frown deepened, "Then what did he mean by that?"


    "Who ising to help him?" He added in confusion.


    On the other hand, a few paces away from them were Riona who was frozen in ce.


    She and the other Dancing Stripe Pack came here along with Princess Selene to take care of the Royal ck Prince. All of them had arrived a minute ago¡ªand Riona was greeted by this, the sight of the blue bloods battling the Royal ck Prince.


    Not to mention, she also heard what Rex said earlier with her keen senses.


    Hisst words struck her heart like a searing knife.


    ''Know that by dawn, you will be dead''


    Riona gulped harshly as Adhara''s words rang inside her mind like a death knell.


    Even more so, in Adhara''sst moment, Riona saw Adhara casting a gaze at her before being killed by Princess Selene. It was not the gaze someone about to die would wear but the gaze of someone who was anticipating something instead.


    She could see the hint of brutal excitement in Adhara''s gaze.


    At the thought of the worst, her lips quivered, "A- Attack..."


    Upon hearing her murmur, the other Dancing Stripe Pack nced at her in confusion.


    But then, Riona''s entire kingly energy exploded, cracking the ground beneath her before she lowered her stance¡ªpreparing to dash ahead with Rex¡ªas her target. Her sudden explosive act caught the others in surprise, "I said attack right now!!"


    Crack!


    Not waiting for the others, Riona rushed ahead with her eyes bulging.


    ''I need to warn them of what wasing!'' She swore in her mind.


    Her rush also caught the Royals off guard, none of them had signaled for an attack.


    "Riona?" Princess Selene muttered in confusion.


    Pouring everything she had into one attack, Riona leaped and reached above Rex, a powerful hand of a Werewolf appeared above her, preparing to strike down at Rex. Unleashing a battle cry, she swung her hand downward,manding the astral ws above to sh Rex.


    "Raarrghh!"


    Kaboom!!


    A powerful shockwave spread to the surroundings as the strike connected.


    But at that second while panting heavily, Riona''s eyes widened in horror when she saw a pair of crimson eyes staring straight at her. Knowing that Princess Selene''s moon spell¡ªwas able to weaken anyone, she opted to strike out of desperation.


    However, despite pouring her all, her attack was stopped when it made contact.


    Rex didn''t even need to defend, she couldn''t budge him.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Ah... the trusted Beta of the Dancing Stripe Pack, Riona" Rex grinned¡ªsaliva dropping to the ground from his watery mouth. "I am extremely hungry, so don''te near me. On this night, your opponent is not me"


    Retaliating with nothing but a nce, Riona was thrown back, screeching across the earth.


    Following that, Rex''s kingly energy hummed and broke him free from the flower.


    He easily thwarted the flower as if it was nothing.


    Princess Selene frowned as she was pushed back a little, "He broke my moon ability easily?"


    Just then, Prince Leif squinted his eyes.


    Prince Leif saw Rex salivating profusely from his mouth as if he were a rabid dog despite him still being in his Human form. Rex then nted his feet, firmly into the ground¡ªcrossing both of his arms in an X-shape to shield his face.


    Swoosh!


    His kingly energy began to seethe like fire, causing steam to rise violently from his body.


    Even the sound it made was almost like the crackling of mes.


    Slowly, his form began to shift before the onlookers'' eyes, muscles expanding, fur sprouting¡ªuntil he towered in his full Werewolf form. His massive body was marked by red and ck lines, two horns jutting from his head as he stood upright, a figure of regal presence.


    At his transformation, some of the Werewolves felt the urge to kneel washing over them.


    Rex''s bloodline was simply too grand for them to stand against.


    However, as his transformation waspleted, his aura continued to climb higher.


    Rumble!


    Under his aura, the ground beneath him cracked as if Rex growing heavier by the second.


    Not to mention, the blood moon and banished dark moon kingly energies swirled around him like twin serpents, faster and faster¡ªa storm of power. But as the others were fixed on Rex''s rising aura, the Royals were ted as it seemed Rex couldn''t take them lightly anymore.


    Regardless of what he would do, they would definitely prevail in this fight.


    "Princess Selene, control your pack," Prince Leif suddenly said. "In the first phase, casualties would be very high. Only tell them to attack, when the battle reaches the second phase¡ªwe don''t want them dying for nothing do we?"


    Listening to this, Princess Selene scoffed before turning towards her pack.


    Just as she was about to say something, Riona beat her to it.


    "Your Highness! Kill him right now! Don''t wait! His pack members are not dead!" She shouted.


    Upon hearing this¡ªPrincess Selene mildly tilted her head before she snapped her gaze back to the Royal ck Prince. A violent gush of power¡ªerupted from Rex''s direction. As his body swelled to its max, it suddenly began to shrink.


    His muscles were condensing into a morepact, lethal version, providing more power.


    Moreover, his ink-ck fur thinned¡ªsome patches falling away entirely.


    Its vibrant ck color also began to fade, bing a ghostly, pale hue.


    Expecting something was wrong, Prince ric quickly red his wings and sted ahead in an attempt to tackle Rex¡ªas leaving him to prepare himself would be too risky. pping his wings one more time, he shot like a bullet.


    Swoosh!


    Channeling his demon moon kingly energy, he tackled Rex with all his might.


    But when he did that, his eyes widenedpletely, ''He''s not budging... I can''t move him!''


    Meanwhile¡ªobserving from behind, Prince Leif saw Rex''s ws sharpened, into needle-like points, and his saliva-covered fangs grew longer and more ferocious. It was then that Prince Leif''s eyes widened in realization, "Princess Selene! He was deprived, and his body had now reached its limit!"


    "What?! Deprived? How can he not eat as a Prince?!" She responded in utter disbelief.


    As a born Royal, all of them knew what this meant.


    In a situation where a Werewolf was deprived of eating fresh flesh, their bodies would suffer and gradually weaken over time. If kept in this long enough¡ªthe Werewolf, would eventually die prematurely.


    Adult Werewolves, however, wouldn''t experience death like the younger ones.


    Opposed to death, they would enter a self-preservation state, bing a Ravenous One.


    It was a state where their bodies overdrive their remaining strength for the sole purpose¡ªof satiating their hunger. Onest drive the body tries to find food. During this state, one would be way stronger than normal.


    Some Werewolves in the past tried capitalizing on this state, using it as battle preparations.


    But reaching the Ravenous One state was too brutal and strict.


    One would need to starve themselves for weeks or even months, and as the day passed, the supposed Werewolf would fight with their resisting minds. Many Werewolves failed this¡ªand those with strong minds still failed when the Full Moon arrived.


    Due to that, reaching the Ravenous One state was not an option.


    Served only for criminals by forcing them.


    Compared to normal Werewolves, Royals also experienced this but way more extreme.


    Starving themselves was extremely hard but their Ravenous One state would be worth it.


    Nevertheless, it was still not a viable option, too hard to achieve.


    Knowing that fact¡ªthe sight of Rex showcasing signs of deprivation made them alert.


    All realized the gravity of the situation.


    Fighting Rex as he was is already hard enough so they could not afford to up the stake by letting him reach, the Ravenous State. Just as the two were about to help Prince ric¡ªa sudden explosion surprised them.


    Kaboom!


    From the east side of the battlefield, chaos erupted at the heart of the Werewolf legion.


    Prince Leif and Princess Selene narrowed their gazes, as a series of explosions sent some of their people hurtling through the air, their bodies flung like ragdolls. Not stopping at that, the shockwaves rippled outward, and in the aftermath, they noticed something unusual.


    Every Werewolf standing near the sts bore strange marks.


    Ancient runes had seared into their flesh, branding and weakening them instantly.


    Before they could fully grasp the situation, more explosions rocked the legion¡ªeach one of them echoing with the same violent impact. Again, the Werewolves were thrown skyward¡ªwhile the survivors around the st sites were branded.


    Smoke billowed across the explosion spots, obscuring their vision.


    But both Prince Leif and Princess Selene could sense something within the smoke.


    Four prominent auras were circting within the haze, hidden by the smoke.


    Princess Selene frowned¡ªas she found these auras, and scentsing from these figures familiar. Before her mind could click, a Werewolf sped towards them before he stopped and bowed near Princess Selene, "Your Highness! It''s the Silverstar Pack, they are here!"

 Chapter 1279 On My terms

    ''It''s cold and silent...''


    Time slows to a heartbeat''s pause in this ce¡ªa realm of bleakness.


    An uncharted ce where a few souls wandered, the veil between life and death.


    No sound could be heard except the lonely thoughts of a soul.


    ''Is this, death...? Am I dead?''


    Under the bleakness of this ce, unable to see, hear¡ªor even feel¡ªthe soul was confused, it didn''t know what was happening but it could hear its own thoughts. Itsst memory was its death and in the next second, it was already here.


    Even though the soul was oblivious to what was happening, its memory became hazy.


    But there was a man that lingered in its mind.


    ''Rex...''


    Just as the soul uttered that name in its mind, its dull senses suddenly felt a pull from behind.


    It was as if the man answered its call instantly.


    Suddenly, the pull became a powerful sucking force that pulled the soul down¡ªand as it fell, its senses, began toe back. As opposed to feeling relief, the soul was greeted by pain, a sensation as if its body was being quenched into nothing and reconstructed.


    A pain so bad that the soul was screaming as this process continued.


    Despite feeling like the pain had been going on for an eternity, reality said otherwise.


    It has only been a few tormenting seconds.


    Once the soul reached the ending point, it gasped as its bodily function returned, but unlike the bleak ce from earlier, a ce where nothing existed except pale whiteness¡ªthe soul was now greeted byplete darkness, "Where am I...? Hmm? My voice came back!"


    Squelch!


    "I touched something slimy just now, where the heck am I?" the figure questioned further.


    Just then, however, the portal to the world was opened.


    Brak!


    "Oww..." the figure grunted, falling to the rough snowy ground suddenly.


    Before the figure could realize what was happening, a voice called, "Wee back..."


    "Though I was hoping there was something wrong and you died in there" the voice added.


    Upon hearing this, the figure, Adhara frowned as she recognized that voice.


    Raising her gaze she found Calidora sitting on a small rock with a canvas before her, she was painting some kind of room with a brush between her fingers, "If you''re done with your deathg, the others are waiting for you. I suggest you hurry, time is not on your side"


    On the other hand, Adhara panted heavily, still trying to adjust to her surroundings.


    Growl...


    An extremely heavy, baritone growl suddenly spooked her from behind.


    Adhara turned around and was greeted by a massive creature with an odd appearance, its head alone was multiple times bigger than her body, and it was looking directly at her with its curious eyes.


    She crawled back away from the creature with her eyes opened wide.


    "What in the heck is that?!" Adhara eximed, horrified.


    Calidora clicked her tongue when she heard this, "How rude of you, it has feelings"


    Growl...


    "Hmm? Of course not, you''re nothing short of outright adorable. Don''t listen to her," Calidora continued¡ªsmiling and pampering the massive creature, with her love. "After I am done with painting this, I''ll paint you next, how about that?"


    Responding excitedly, the massive creature blinked lovingly.


    "I can also understand it, how could this be?" Adhara muttered in utter confusion.


    Despite the massive creature talking only through growls, she could understand every single word it spoke and that was very weird. But then Calidora answered, "Of course, you can. It is the tenth member of the pack, and also the one who saved your life. Rex hasn''t even given a name for it as I expected, but I called it Gloomgloom because it was gloomy all the time"


    "Gloomgloom? That''s cu- what?! The tenth member?!" Adhara''s tone changed mid-sentence.


    Moments earlier before the duel, she sensed a new connection.


    So that must be when Rex makes Gloomgloom the tenth member.


    ''Then did Ie out of Gloomgloom''s tummy...?'' Adhara thought with a wry smile.


    Just as she thought of that, however, Adhara remembered about the massive explosion from before that surely came from Rex. She looked around and found that she was within thend of Dwarves, she knew thisndscape.


    In the distance, she saw the others were preparing something.


    "Go, Flunra should finish activating the formation right about now," Calidora muttered.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara stood up, intending to rush towards the others.


    But then she stopped, "Are you noting?"


    "Unfortunately I couldn''t participate in this fun but I knew the result already so there was no loss for me being there, other than some fun," Calidora replied¡ªsmiling meaningfully before she continued painting.


    Nodding her head, Adhara sprinted over to the others.


    ''So this is why he was telling us to die, he already turned Caraptaros into Gloomgloom. If that was the case, what''s stopping us now? The Scarlet Banes Kingdom would undoubtedly kneel at his feet'' She smirked, Rex has always pulled through no matter what.


    Even now, Adhara was ashamed that she didn''t trust him fully and did as he told her.


    But then again, Rex had been unreasonably hard at her earlier.


    Arriving at the others, Adhara became the center of attention instantly.


    Since she was killedst, she was thest one to be revived.


    "It''s ready," Flunra said, making a few strokes at the rune at the center, causing it to glow.


    Upon hearing this¡ªthe others who were still shocked at what they experienced nced at Adhara for confirmation. Adhara then smiled and nodded¡ªthis would be the ending phase, "Let''s go, let''s go help Rex and give a big surprise to that annoying pack..."


    Momentster, back to the Bloodstone Crater site.


    Kaboom!


    A series of explosions assaulted the battlefield, striking the legion of Werewolves in surprise.


    Vivian, who was caught and was now caught by the Werewolves, looked at these explosions with a wide grin, on her face. She was the one who nted the connective runes to help the others be teleported here.


    It was the task given by Rex.


    She was told to find a suited location to attack and nt these connective runes.


    ncing back to Eira who was as surprised as the other Werewolves by these powerful and sudden explosions, Vivian spat the blood in her mouth, from being tortured¡ªand smirked at her, "You''re in trouble, Eira. If I live through this, I''ming after you!"


    Upon hearing this, Eira looked at her, lost for words as she couldn''t believe this.


    But then, she gritted her teeth and bared her ws, aiming for the kill.


    "I better kill you now, then!" She roared and prepared to sh Vivian.


    Just as she was about to do that, however, the ground trembled and she staggered back.


    Before she could recover, a violent shockwave struck them.


    Half a mile away from her position was the source of the explosion¡ªand emerging from the smoke was a small figure of a teen, with four azure eyes. Kyran scanned the battlefield with his eyes and registered everything he needed to know.


    Seeing that he would be taking care of these Werewolves, he turned sharply to the side.


    Through the distance, his eyes bore into Adhara''s eyes who also noticed his gaze.


    ''I can go all-out, right?! This is the time, right?!'' He asked, desperate for sheer violence.


    Upon hearing Kyran''s voice inside her head, Adhara smirked and gave him the final nod.


    ''Show them no mercy, Kyran. Go crazy'' She replied.


    Almost instantly after she said that the air around Kyran instantly changed.


    A low growl escaped his mouth, vibrating through the air with a menacing resonance.


    Kyran turned slowly, his gaze locking onto the Werewolves around him whose formations had been shattered by the explosion. Shock was etched across their faces but Kyran''s eyes were gleaming with a menacing glint.


    Rumble!


    Gradually, the ground beneath him began to rapidly tremble.


    It was reacting to the violent surge of power swelling within him on the verge of erupting.


    His azure aura swayed violently from his body, growing stronger by the second as his body shapeshifted, into his Werewolf form smoothly¡ªtaking only three seconds toplete. He towered over the others, his massive stature imposing, his fangs more vicious, and sharper than any Alpha''s.


    Four azure eyes now pierced through the dim light, adding a terrifying weight to his re.


    As his aura reached its peak, the Werewolves around him, even those of the ninth-rank realm felt an overwhelming instinct to flee¡ªtheir senses¡ªscreaming in terror. But they were far toote to act upon their instincts and get away from the scene.


    Suddenly, the wild, swaying azure aura behind Kyran was rapidly absorbed back.


    ROAR!!


    Kyran inhaled deeply, and with a fierce scratch to his own chest¡ªhe red it dominantly and unleashed, a deafening roar. What followed his deafening roar was destruction, a soundwave that he produced peeled the ground around him.


    And the tremor was followed by an earthquake of ice spikes that erupted from the earth.


    It widened by the second, stabbing through every Werewolf in proximity.


    Each ice spike impaled one or more with merciless precision, killing them instantly.


    All that was left behind was a frozen wastnd of shattered bodies.


    Seeing that Kyran was already starting, Adhara also did the same¡ªshe turned, into her beast form and unleashed a battle cry. Unlike Kyran who summoned rows of ice spikes, she sted a translucent shockwave that instantly exploded the eyes of the Werewolves around her.


    Fighting a legion of Werewolves, the power of the White Omicron inside her reigns supreme.


    Not only did it explode their eyes, but it also froze the Werewolves in ce.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    In the Werewolf society, a White Omicron means death, and Adhara, is the representation of that deathly being. Coming from the other side¡ªFlunra stood upright with his gaze forward, scanning the ce with an elderly air around him.


    As opposed to bing a rampage, he turned into his Werewolf form and walked calmly.


    Naturally, the Werewolves tried to attack him, but none were able to touch him.


    It took only a nce from him to stun the iing Werewolves.


    Despite his changes, ever since bing a member of the Silverstar Pack¡ªhe still bore the characteristics of his old self, and many of the old Werewolves noticed him and gained some form of confidence to attack.


    But that was the wrong move.


    Flunra''s murderous intent was honed throughout many battles, and his gaze alone and also his status as someone¡ªwho came from the first generation of Werewolves were enough to mentally scare the iing Werewolves.


    Even so, his eyes were trained ahead, at a figure in the distance, Cassia.


    On the other hand, Rex saw that the others had arrived.


    He paused for a moment, waiting for any notification to appear but there was none.


    A smile then blossomed on his face at this realization.


    Upon gaining the Pack Duel Quest from the System¡ªRex was burdened as the System also provided a countdown until the Pack Duel started. It seemed the time was fixed to be at the Honey Moon.


    Moreover, the ce of the duel, he couldn''t change it.


    Since he was the one with a time limit, he had to abide by the challengers'' duel ce.


    He had no control over the time and also the ce, which was a problem.


    However, as he was creating the n he realized that he was not as hopeless as he thought.


    A countdown to dictate the time and thus I can''t choose the ce, but it seems this will be the first time I outsmarted you, System. I can tell, you gave me a countdown to force me to y by their rules in the hope that I would be ambushed, didn''t you?


    It''s all you care about, to put me in a spot and test me as a candidate of Invincibility.


    Unfortunately for you, I''m more way of you than them.


    You set me up against the Fifthborn through the Pack Quest so why should I trust you again?


    Of course, this way might still make me end up fighting them but I am happy enough to know that this time, it was on my terms. I win this one. Now watchfortably as I crush them and satiate this hunger I''m feeling.

 Chapter 1280 Me and Me Alone

    It wasn''t supposed to end up like this.


    Every single problem should''ve ended on this night under the Honey Moon.


    The Royal ck Prince¡ªand his vile pack full of false Werewolves should''ve been eradicated once and for all, a befitting sacrificial gift to please, the Lunirich Gods. Prince Leif, as the one who realized and wrapped this gift would''ve been blessed.


    He would be given blessings from many Lunirich Gods and became the strongest.


    Not one Werewolf would beparable to him.


    Not even the other powerhouses from the high-rank Supernaturals would stand a chance.


    Atst, Prince Leif would reach the power he had always wanted.


    But things ended up like this, the Royal ck Prince and the Silverstar Pack managed tond a massive blow at them by destroying the Bloodstone Crater. It greatly lowers the morale¡ªof the Werewolves, their minds are in deep sorrow.


    Fighting became hard for them, easily scared and easily lost focus.


    Compared to the opposing side, their morale was overwhelmingly crushed to the ground.


    "H- How are they here?" Princess Selene looked at the Silverstar Pack, that came suddenly¡ªher eyes were bulging as if she had seen a ghost. "I''ve killed them with my bare hands, I have killed them, I made sure of it so how are they here?!!"


    Out of the onlookers, she and the Dancing Stripe Pack were the ones surprised the most.


    Each one of them saw the death of Giste, Kyran, Flunra, and Adhara.


    All of them saw it with their own two eyes.


    But even then, despite what they had seen, the Silverstar Pack was before their very eyes.


    Teeming with life as if they were never dead.


    Just then, a voice answered Princess Selene''s desperate question, "I''m not a normal kind,"


    Upon hearing this, Princess Selene, and Prince Leif turned sharply ahead.


    Both saw Rex smirking at them with Prince ric still trying to tackle him desperately, "I am a false Werewolf, that is what you people branded me with, and as a false Werewolf there were things I am able to do that a Werewolf shouldn''t be able to"


    "Things such as turning a Demon with an Origin fragment into a Werewolf..." He added.


    Realizing what he had done to achieve this, Prince Leif gritted his teeth.


    Even though the new era has taught him that Supernaturals could learn each other''s powers, the path Rex went through, was a more advanced one. If a Werewolf tried to do, what he did, the Werewolf needs to be an Origin-level or near that level to turn such a Demon.


    It would be impractical and impossible to do.


    However, achieving that would achieve power none has ever seen before.


    A Werewolf having multiple lives or could be resurrected, without the help of the Undead, such a thing was never heard of before. Werewolves boast the robust ability to stay alive, resilient, and hard to kill but not like this.


    Blitz!


    Sparing no fancy words, Prince Leif lifted two fingers and channeled his kingly energy.


    He charged a concentration sphere before raising his gaze.


    ''Compared to even our pack members, the Silverstar Pack is way stronger. I can''t let them be and go on a rampage through our legions,'' Prince Leif thought, sweeping his gaze¡ªbefore he stopped at Adhara. ''If I take the Female Alpha out, the situation would turn in our favor again''


    Firming his decision, Prince Leif nodded as a torrent of lightning fired from his fingertips.


    It pierced the sky like an unstoppable beam.


    Just when he was about to swipe at Adhara¡ªaiming to slice her and kill her before she could do anything¡ªPrince Leif''s arm suddenly froze, stopping mid-way. He gazed at his arm with a frown, confused as to what was happening.


    "Krrhhkh!" He grunted, trying to continue the motion of his arm but wasn''t able to.


    As if his hand refused to heed hismand.


    Seeing this, Princess Selene raised an eyebrow, "What''s wrong, Leif?! Do it!"


    "I- I can''t!" Prince Leif replied, still grunting heavily.


    Despite her confusion, Princess Selene clicked her tongue and decided to do it herself but as she was about to cast her ability, the same thing happened. She was frozen. She could move her body but every time she tried to attack Adhara or the other Silverstar Pack members this resistance happened.


    Stuck in peril, Prince Leif''s eyes then caught a mark on the palm of his hand.


    An energy-less mark that was also translucent and very hard to see.


    "He marked us!" Prince Leif eximed at the sight of the mark¡ªand as he looked closely at the mark, his eyes widened, in realization. "It''s the long-lost legendary moon ability! King of Kings! He has it!"


    Upon hearing this, Princess Selene and Prince ric''s ears perked up.


    Both knew what Prince Leif was talking about.


    "Oh... I''m surprised you know of this skill of mine," Rex smirked in delight. "So now you know, your opponent would be me and me alone. Despite the unfairness of our bout, I do not really mind taking all of you on as that is the only way this will be a challenge"


    Bam!


    Kneeling Prince ric on the chin, Rex broke free from his grip.


    He then twisted his torso tond a powerful kick to the chest that was blocked¡ªbut pushed Prince ric away from him. It was only then did Rex straightened his back and loosened his body in preparation for the real fight.


    Instead of beginning the fight instantly, he focused on the others, the Silverstar Pack.


    "Whoever spills the most blood will earn one wish from me!" Rex shouted.


    His voice echoed and reached the others who instantly felt their hearts pounding excitedly.


    A wish from Rex basically means anything they want.


    Rex then turned his gaze back to the royals, a wicked smile curling on his watery lips.


    "Now then," He spreads his arms a little tauntingly. "shall we...?"


    All the royals plummeted into a deep, seething rage, their bodies swelling alongside the fury that ignited within them. Never before had they found themselves, in such a situation, being utterly disrespected beyond measure, their pride as the descendant of the Origin trampled.


    Even the notion of this situation was an insult.


    Being such as them, sovereigns of their kind, would need to unite to take down the notorious Royal ck Prince was a grievous insult. But pride was secondary at this current moment¡ªit was vengeance that they needed to focus on.


    It was their paramount goal.


    Boom!


    Just before any of them could react, a surge of energy struck them head-on.


    Rex''s King Mark split into two as he activated both marks simultaneously¡ªunleashing his full potential without restraint. He was going to go all out now, and the sheer force of his energy, left the royals momentarily stunned.


    His energy vibrated the air and as it exploded outward, it sted the surroundingndscape.


    Prince ric, closest to Rex, stumbled, his eyes widening in shock as the ground beneath his feet sank¡ªforming a shallow crater under the oppressive weight of Rex''s kingly energy, ''He''s very strong, but his mythical aura was the most problematic, it could even affect me!''


    Despite the royals'' astonishment, they were not about to back down.


    No matter how strong Rex was, this was their territory.


    With a grim determination, they each responded by activating their own King Marks.


    All of theirbined might decimate the battlefield further¡ªheightening the chaos, that has already ensued. The high concentration of kingly energy turned the very air, into a battlefield of shimmering haze, amplified by the ominous light of the Honey Moon above.


    Roar!


    Swoosh!


    Prince Leif, the fastest among them, was the first to move.


    Unleashing a ferocious battle cry, he dashed ahead, his body a blur of speed.


    Princess Selene and Prince ric followed suit¡ªeach transforming into a beam of their own unique color, hurtling towards Rex with unyielding resolve. Rex watched their approach with a savage smile, his eyes glistened with a fierce light.


    I need to separate them, three at a time might be a little bit hard.


    Before any of them could reach him, he lifted his foot and stomped the ground. Stay connected with empire


    Crack!


    Rex shattered the ground and sent chunks of earth floating into the air¡ªobstructing the path toward him and causing the royals to slow down as the rocks were on the way. His gaze then locked onto Prince ric through the gaps, who was both the closest and weakest.


    Not that Prince ric was really the weakest, but he was worn down from facing Rex earlier.


    Compared to the others, he was wounded and fatigued.


    "Primordial Step..."


    Swoosh!


    Feeling his body was full of energy thanks to the new treasure and the Honey Moon, Rex has no need for hesitation¡ªas he instantly cast the Primordial Step skill. He aimed to cut the gap in an instant.


    But to his surprise, the skill only enhanced his speed momentarily.


    Rex was forced to sprint the rest of the way.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    It''s heavy, the resistance is unlike what I''ve felt before.


    Is it because we all filled the area with kingly energy?


    Normally, the Primordial Step skill would make him st ahead, but the air felt very thick¡ªit felt like Rex was running underwater and there was a huge resistance against him. ncing at the royals, it seemed they too felt the same resistance.


    Pushing the confusion aside, Rex charged forward.


    Swoosh!


    Prince ric, seeing Rex''s approach, pped his wings to gain speed.


    Lowering his head, it was clear what Prince ric was trying to do.


    Seeing this, Rex also quickened his sprint as he decided to meet the challenge head-on.


    Kaboom!!


    Their horns collided with a powerful bone-cracking sound, sensing a vicious shockwave that rippled through the air. Compared to Prince ric''s horns¡ªwhich were big, and thick¡ªRex''s were smaller and less intimidating in appearance.


    But as soon as the collision happened, Prince ric''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    He felt a painful wave,ing from his horns¡ªassaulting his nerves¡ªhis horns cracked from the impact showing that he lost the sh, something he had never experienced before. Rex''s horns were harder, more resilient.


    Just before Prince ric could recover, Rex grabbed his horns with both hands.


    A savage smirk decorated his face as he mmed their heads together again.


    Unlike before, this time with even greater force.


    Prince ric reeled in pain, clutching his head, stumbling, and falling down to the ground.


    But Rex had no time to press his advantage.


    A sudden blow struck him from the front, sending him rolling across the ground.


    Landing on his feet, Rex raised his predatory crimson gaze, scanning the battlefield.


    He saw two beams¡ªone yellow, the other bleak blue¡ªblitzing around him.


    Instinctively, he raised his arm just in time to block a powerful punch from Prince Leif.


    Following that, a rotating figure came from above¡ªit was Princess Selene who seemed to be charging her ws, with a massive amount of kingly energy, and striking down at Rex. A roar escaped her mouth as she mmed her ws at Rex.


    "Raargghh!!"


    ng!


    CRACK!!


    A spectacr sh between the colors red, ck, and yellow happened.


    Princess Selene and Rex stared at each other as they were trapped in a sh¡ªtheir energies were blitzing, and striking everything, around them, "I''ve heard you were all yful, and jokes¡ªnot now it seemed. Since I''m a gentleman, I promise I''ll give you a swift one"


    "Young and arrogant, a perfect pair of traits that would spell your destruction!" She replied.


    Bam!


    Rex was about to take a bite of her but she retaliated and kicked him on the chest.


    As he stumbled a couple of steps back, Rex turned around and dashed to the opposite side.


    Even though Prince Leif was hiding his aura, Rex''s third eye, easily noticed him¡ªand realized that he was charging¡ªfor a powerful attack. Sprinting straight at Prince Leif, Rex pulled back his arm, smiling maniacally.


    "Brutal Impulse!"


    "w of Thunder!"


    KABOOM!!


    ...


    Meanwhile, within a celestial realmyers above the mortal realm.


    A deity was sitting on his throne at the center of a desert of pale blue ash with eyes closed.


    His eyelids twitched in difort before he opened his eyes slowly.


    Underneath his eyelids were a pair of pale blue sapphires for eyes, circting with the power of everything about the moonbined, "Leif... this is it,plete your mandate¡ªand gain your small divinity or your life would be forfeited"


    "That abomination must be killed and if you can''t, I''ll do it myself..." He added.

 Chapter 1281 Stand up and keep fighting!

    Kaboom!!


    A powerful collision happened as Rex and Prince Leif shed head-on.


    Both of their ws collided¡ªsparking tongues of kingly energies thatshed out and struck the surroundings. Due to the overwhelmingly, massive amount of energy¡ªtheir sharp ws were trembling uncontrobly creating a sharp stinging pain.


    Rex and Prince Leif made eye contact in the midst of their sh.


    One bore a yful grin while the other was filled with anger.


    Parrying the ws, Rex made a somersault backward andnded strongly on his two feet.


    I have all I need about them.


    Smirking as his menacing aura red¡ªRex lowered his stance and raised both of his fists¡ªa battle stance that he always assumed even back when he was still in the military. He already registered the fighting styles of these three royals, and now was time for domination.


    Prince Leif was the fastest and also the leader.


    Princess Selene was the most agile and had troublesome supporting abilities.


    Prince ric was the brawn and could take a lot of hits.


    Despite their immense experience in fighting,ing from an era of total war, Rex knew that the advantage modern Humans had against them was still prominent. Unlike the Werewolves that were physically gifted, modern Humans are not.


    Because of that, martial arts andbat knowledge were more prominent in this era.


    Stay connected with empire


    Rex could see that the royals had no sense of that, their fighting style was akin to beasts.


    "Come!" Rex shouted, taunting the three royals with his hand.


    Upon seeing this, they wasted no time and rushed as one, deciding to attack in a union.


    Allowing no such thing to happen, Rex eyed the floating rocks around them, falling in¡ªslow motion before he made his move. He infused his red force energy into five rocks, increasing their weight before he kicked them one by one at sprinting Prince ric.


    Bam!


    Bam!


    Flying like bullets, the rocks crashed against Prince ric, pushing him back with each hit.


    ncing to another side, Rex saw Prince Leif was nearing him.


    Sparing not a second to Prince ric, Rex stomped the ground with such force that even the earth itself seemed to quake in response. In a second, the earth in front of him began to peel away like a colossal, stone-hewn curtain.


    Brak!


    A massive, castle-sized b ofnd surged upward, groaning as it tore free from the ground.


    It raised and shielded Rex, blocking Prince Leif''s advancement.


    Rex did it seamlessly, everything was thought out in his head before he made the move.


    Upon seeing that Prince Leif was blocked by the massive b ofnd, casting a shadow over him, Princess Selene wanted to stop, and wait for him. Attacking Rex together would be best, going in alone would be foolish.


    Just then, however, she instantly stood ready when Rex''s gaze shifted towards her.


    "Hmph! So you decided to aim at me first?" She muttered in ridicule.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Compared to the others, she was the most agile and was the best at buying time but despite that Rex decided to aim her first. Princess Selene''s pupils dted¡ªwhen she saw Rex charge towards her with incredible speed, aided by the Primordial Step skill.


    "Honey Rush!" Princess Selene cast as she leaped back to create some distance.


    But in the next second, Rex sted his red force from his feet, propelling him even faster.


    He managed to reach Princess Selene in a couple of steps.


    Raising his ws struck down vertically, but Princess Selene was slippery¡ªshe was able to move unnaturally fast¡ªwhen the sharp ws were about to reach her. Not stopping at that Rex pressed on, reaching his ws to grab Princess Selene.


    Even then, his reaches were easily avoided by Princess Selene.


    "Is running all you can do, princess...? I guess the rumor about you being the weakest is true"


    "Pathetic taunt would do nothing to me, you have to do better than that"


    Crash!


    mming his ws once again, Rex missed, but he stabbed his other hand, into the ground and pulled out a massive rock the size of a two stories house. Rotating his torso¡ªhe leaped high with the massive rock above his head, its size shadowing Princess Selene below.


    Not to mention, his red force also influenced it, making it weigh ten times more than normal.


    One hit from that and even Princess Selene would be hurt.


    Crash!!


    Rex dunked it straight at Princess Selene, but she dodged¡ªleaving behind an empty, yellow shell of herself while her actual self got thrown back hard. The massive rock shattered¡ªand Princess Selene frowned when she saw a smirk on Rex''s face.


    Just before she could react, her ears perked, hearing a cracklinging from above.


    Lifting her gaze skywards, her eyes widened seeing a bolt of ck lightning striking down.


    Crack!


    Blitz!


    ncing to Princess Selene who was struck by the ck lighting strike, unable to move in time, Rex smiled before his spirit energy surged from his spirit core¡ªand all the way to his hand, sparking electricity along the way, "Ether Blink!"


    Crack!


    Not knowing what was happening, Princess Selene grunted as she disappeared.


    She was turned into an extract of lightning.


    Rex then extended his hand, and straightened his spine, before another lightning strike came from above, striking his hand before Princess Selene reappeared, but she was now within the clutch of his hand.


    Feeling Rex''s ws pressing against her neck, Princess Selene''s eyes widened.


    "How did you-?!" She muttered in shock.


    Upon hearing this, Rex''s smirk broadened, exposing his sharp fangs.


    "Did you forget? I''m also a Human besides a Werewolf" Rex replied with a prideful tone.


    Knowing how slippery Kassandra was and how she also possessed the Honey Moon powers, Rex didn''t hesitate to electrocute Princess Selene, fiercely. His ck lightning bursts¡ªwith a high voltage of power, causing the princess to grit her teeth, veins popping on her skin.


    It was only then did he raised his other hand, a swirl of sparkling energy swirling on it.


    At the sight of this sparkling energy, however, Princess Selene was shocked.


    "Origin energy...?" She muttered in horror.


    Rex grinned as he possessed the Origin energy through the Unholy ws of the Reaper skill.


    Even though he couldn''t control it, every time he used the skill he could use it.


    Menacingly, Rex pulled her close to his face, eyes filled with a crazy light, "I know how much you took pleasure in killing my Betas earlier. Unfortunately, I couldn''t do, what you did¡ªbut I could do it to you instead of your Betas. I''m still a young Werewolf and I''m new to¡ªall of this so as someone older, shouldn''t you teach me things?"


    "Teach me something like what a female Werewolf tastes like?" He whispered.


    Grinning, Rex let go of Princess Selene''s neck and swiped his ws.


    sh!


    "Rarrgghk!"


    Princess Selene reached for her left arm and found that it was not there.


    Raising her gaze¡ªshe saw Rex was holding her bloodied severed arm and putting it all in one go into his mouth with his eyes closed¡ªas if he was seriously trying to know, what it tasted like.


    Munching on the arm, squirting blood to the roof of his mouth, Rex''s lips trembled.


    He gulped it all down before opening his eyes again.


    <Notice: The user''s physical stats have been increased slightly!>


    "Ahh... Now that I''ve tasted you, I''m tempted to keep you as food stock," Rex muttered lightly¡ªhis gleaming crimson eyes looking at Princess Selene once again. "Go on then, regenerate, stop the bleeding, and fight me again. This is only the beginning"


    Upon hearing this, Princess Selene bared her fangs and crawled back slowly.


    ''He struck me with Origin energy, it''s hard for me to heal from that'' She pondered inwardly.


    Her severed arm was steaming, but the rate of the heal was much slower.


    Seeing this, Rex''s expression shifted into a genuine surprise as he tilted his head.


    Out of nowhere, he suddenly also severed his own arm, with his ws and threw his severed arm away while still looking at Princess Selene dead in the eyes. But to the princess'' surprise¡ªRex''s severed arm instantly regenerated, "I can regenerate from the same attack, as easily as that. You''re one of the Royals¡ªright? You are a princess, right? Then what are you doing? Regenerate!


    Stand up and keep fighting!"


    Princess Selene gulped harshly when she saw this.


    She shuddered at Rex''s maniacal look as he waited for her, ''He''s- He''spletely insane!''


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the battlefield.


    The Dancing Stripe Pack was in peril, their minds were all over the ce at the surprise from the Silverstar Pack that somehow survived their duel earlier. Even though Riona had her own suspicion, the others were sure that the Silverstar Pack was dead.


    But like a zombie, all of them reappeared.


    Not to mention, the Silverstar Pack now disyed their true powers.


    All of them turned into their Werewolf form, boasting their incredibly powerful bloodlines.


    One that was struck by the shock the most was Fiona.


    She stumbled forward and fell to the ground when a violent shockwave erupted, but then, as she recovered¡ªshe slowly pivoted her gaze to her back and saw a horrifying sight. Even her cold demeanor and arrogance were nowhere to be seen.


    Located behind her was none other than her match for the duel, Kyran.


    Unlike before, Kyran had turned into a four-eyed monster.


    His breezing aura was akin to a thousand sharp needles stabbing the surface of Fiona''s skin.


    Kyran easily surpassed her power and went even beyond.


    ''It''s not possible...'' Fiona pondered, her breath stuck in her throat. ''I have the blessing of her Highness¡ªand I trained under the moon for four hundred years and yet... he surpassed me? He surpassed me enough to make me feel this small?!''


    Fiona didn''t want to believe it, the gap between them shouldn''t be this wide.


    Moreover, she was hundreds of years older than Kyran.


    Kyran was a toddlerpared to her and yet he exuded power beyond herprehension.


    Realizing the situation, Fiona began crawling back instinctively, ''I need to run!''


    Just as she thought of that, wanting to flee as she had no chance and would certainly die if she stayed¡ªher heart skipped a beat when Kyran''s gaze pierced through the distance, andnded on her.


    Shing!!


    "Argghk!" Fiona grunted, a sharp pain assaulting her hand.


    Lifting her gaze she found an ice spike stabbed through the palm of her right hand.


    It was extremely painful, the ice enhanced the pain and trapped her in ce.


    Fiona''s free hand trembled uncontrobly¡ªwaving aimlessly beside the one impaled¡ªby the ice spike. She didn''t know what to do, the searing pain was unbearable, not the freezing cold she had expected but a scorching agony that sent tears streaming down her face.


    She couldn''t break free, and the panic made it hard for her to control her moonlight energy.


    Desperate¡ªFiona turned to her mother, Riona, who had witnessed the horror unfold and was about to rush to her aid. But before Riona could take a step, a massive¡ªyet thick block of ice materialized, cutting off her path.


    A violet serpent, swift and ruthless,shed out with its tail from the side.


    Riona was sent hurtling across the battlefield, a burning mark marred her face.


    Separated from her mother, Fiona''s sobs grew louder, her heart pounding wildly in her chest.


    Nobody was around to help her, it was total chaos, and the thought of dying froze her blood.


    Crash!


    Just as despair began to consume her, a figurended in front of her.


    Fiona''s breath hitched when she saw who it was, Kyran.


    Kyran towered over her, looking down with a murderous smile.


    "D- Don''te near! " She warned through her ragged breaths. "Do you know who I am?!"


    Before she could say another word, however, Kyran already grabbed her head with his ws, eyes glistening with malice. It was only then did Fiona realized she couldn''t threaten Kyran to let her go, "W- Wait... Don''t- Don''t kill me"


    Upon hearing this, Kyran''s smile broadened as he chuckled.


    Pausing for a second¡ªrecalling something, "The dead''s words don''t mean a thing," He said, reciting the words Fiona said to him before he was killed earlier. "Also, don''t even try to beg, I''m not degrading myself to that level..."


    At those words, all color was drained from Fiona''s face.


    She realized that this was it for her.

 Chapter 1282 Exposed Black Heart

    Hundreds fell.


    Confidence and anger initially, the Werewolves were now drowned in dread and fear.


    Blood sttered everywhere the Silverstar Pack''s ws went¡ªthere was no stopping them, and all who tried were sent instantly to the underworld. For the first time since the very start of the battle, the legion of Werewolves halted their steps.


    Despite the desire for vengeance, they were forced to take suppress their predatorial sense.


    No longer do these Werewolves assume an all-out brawl.


    Aside from the Alpha Primes, the others weren''t able to put up a good fight.


    Even the royal packs¡ªthe pack of the Princes and Princesses were barely able to stand their ground. Regardless of their status, the surge of the White Omicron energy¡ªcoupled with the scorching heat from azure ice and weakening runes made it impossible to trade blows.


    Doing so would only be seeking instant death.


    Overwhelmingly, the tide shifted to the Silverstar Pack, the legions were being pushed back.


    However, there was one side that wasn''t as bad as the others.


    "Finish her off! If she dies the tide of the battle would tilt to us again!" A Werewolf roared.


    Upon hearing this, the others began to gallop on four, in a formation, surrounding a figure at the center who was blocking their advancements by summoning numerous blue translucent barriers.


    Compared to the others, Giste was not doing as well.


    ''Hold it in... I only need to wait until they finish their side...'' She pondered weakly.


    Bam!


    Attacking through a flurry of strikes from multiple directions, a couple of Werewolves gloating at the peak of the ninth-rank realmunched their attacks but Giste was able to block their advances with her barrier.


    She reacted fast yet she was getting slower by the attack.


    Not to mention, the sh from the attackers was able to slice halfway through her barriers.


    Giste didn''t seem to be in good condition, she was panting unnaturally hard even though it hadn''t been that long since the battle started. Additionally, she was barely counterattacking, most of the attackers'' mistakes were free¡ªshe didn''t properlyunch her offense.


    Her free hand was focused on clutching the center of her chest.


    It seemed her chest was in pain, she had been hiding it from the others for days.


    Reluctant to give Rex another worry, when he already had his te full of problems¡ªGiste hid this pain that emerged from devouring the Passues. She felt bloated, the energy was still stuck inside of her and was hard to digest.


    Her ck heart was struggling to process the massive amount of energy she obtained.


    Even though she thought it would get better with time, it hasn''t.


    Crash!


    Suddenly, a Female Alpha Prime harboring the King Mark of the Violet Moon struck her from behind, shattering her barrier. Giste looked over her shoulder sharply and saw the Female Alpha Prime raising her ws to strike.


    In that very second, Giste activated her unique ability, the Scale of Fiend.


    Boom!


    Giste coughed a mouthful of blood as she was nted into the ground.


    Her crashing momentum created a small crater.


    ''I can do it... A little bit more, don''t make another problem'' She thought with determination.


    No matter what Rex said, his expression after she obeyed the Fifthborn and asked the simple but grave question¡ªwas never out of Giste''s mind. She was haunted by it knowing full well that what she did surprised Rex greatly.


    Giste had told Adhara and Evelyn about this, the bad mistake she had made.


    She even told Flunra as herst attempt, but it didn''t help, she was still haunted by it.


    Adhara, Evelyn¡ªand Flunra didn''t me her as she had her own task and was undercover so there was no choice. But Giste med herself, and despite their console, and assurance, it was not helping her ease the guilt and pain.


    Before she could recover, the Female Alpha Prime and a couple of others leaped at her.


    In response, Giste created two barriers on either of their side.


    pping her hands together, she controlled the barrier and sandwiched the attackers but as expected, the Female Alpha Prime slipped past the barrier¡ªand reached her, "Kaahgk!!" She used the small silver shield to block the strike, but the ws tore through.


    Giste hissed as the bronze scales covering her body cracked.


    Making haste, she tried to create another barrier and push the Female Alpha Prime away.


    But the moment she was about to do that, a sharp sting assaulted the inside of her chest.


    Kaboom!!


    Showing no mercy, the Female Alpha Prime struck Giste once again.


    But this time¡ªit was a solid hit, and her violet kingly energy shot into Giste''s body before forming countless strands. Each strand wrapped around Giste''s body, like a rope, binding her in ce.


    "Even the Silverstar Pack has its bad seed," the Female Alpha Prime whispered.


    Killing Giste would help the legions to regain their morale.


    One kill would show the legions that the Silverstar Pack was not invincible to them.


    Just then the Female Alpha Prime raised her gaze before she was suddenly tackled, she was sent crashing to the side and pinned by an elbow. Blinking her eyes¡ªshe realized that Flunra hade to the rescue.


    Roar!!


    Retaliating, the Female Alpha Prime roared at Flunra fiercely.


    However, she was then suddenly assaulted by a devastating scorching sensation.


    It came from her left shoulder, the ce of her ve Mark.


    Upon realizing that her ve Mark was forcefully activated¡ªbranded to her by the Ancient Humans back in the ancient times, she looked at Flunra in shock. Other than the Executors, and a few other Ancient Humans, nobody could activate her ve Mark.


    "How did you...?" She asked, feeling her power was drained rapidly.


    Ignoring her question, Flunra marked an ancient rune on her before throwing her upwards.


    Squinting his eyes, he activated the rune, causing the Female Alpha Prime to explode.


    Boom!


    His knowledge over the Ancient Rune was growing¡ªand now he was able to engrave a rune that explodes, the Bomb Rune. Moreover, the research he did to help Rex fight the Executor, the Fifthborn to be exact, helped him learn ways to activate ve Marks.


    Flunra could do it with a simple touch.


    Of course, activating the ve Mark required him to create a sophisticated rune.


    A rune that would need time and focus to create.


    But that was not a problem for him anymore, the formation on the back of his hand was why.


    He called it the Runic Glove¡ªallowing him to store already-made runes and deactivate them, only to be activated, when he wanted. It could only store ten runes at maximum capacity, but that was more than enough.


    Keeping his sharp gazes on the Werewolves around them, Flunra knelt down.


    He reached his hand to his back and touched Giste''s back.


    Despite wanting to kill Cassia, who had been a thorn to him, back in ancient times, he caught Giste''s situation and decided to help. Upon touching Giste''s back, Flunra frowned as her body was cold and also covered in cold sweats.


    Probing to her energy pathways, his frown deepened as they were full of energy to the brim.


    Mixed among her energy was a foreign energy.


    It wasn''t moonlight energy and this different energy blocked many pathways as a result.


    ''Her mutation, from turning into a Werewolf¡ªconsists of the ck heart, capable of altering the energy she absorbed to apatible energy. Since she was in this state then her ck heart must''ve been overwhelmed and couldn''t alter all the energy she absorbed''


    Deducing the reason, Flunra whispered, "Giste..."


    Upon hearing her name being called, Giste turned to look at him.


    She was breathing hard, the blood veins in her eyes were bulging, and tears flowed down.


    One look is all it takes to know Giste is in extreme agony right now.


    "Don''t rely solely on yourself. Look up, the Honey Moon is there for you to use" He added.


    Even though the energy from the Passues was incredibly dense, and powerful, the Honey Moon would be able to soften it and allow for a smooth alteration. Giste didn''t need¡ªto solely rely on her ck heart to process the energy.


    Giste steadied her breath, nodding as she remembered the Full Moon''s presence.


    Because of the pain, she was detached from her surroundings.


    She forgot that the Honey Moon was still shining above.


    Closing her eyes, she drew upon her internal energy, focusing on the Honey Moon''s power.


    ''If she finished this, she would definitely evolve,'' Flunra thought with a nod.


    Just as Giste tapped into this strength, a new threat descended upon them.


    Boom!


    Flunra looked around him and realized that he was now surrounded by powerful figures.


    Coming back for blood¡ªthe Female Alpha Prime from earlier¡ªhad brought three more Alpha Primes, and also Cassia with her. Flunra''s gaze shifted to each of them, his exhale was rough with the weight of the challenge ahead.


    He knew he couldn''t take them all¡ªthese were elite warriors.


    Even if Flunra was stronger, their battle spirits would be hard to breakpletely.


    It would take a long time.


    Not to mention¡ªtheir power nearly matched Flunar''s own, and they were clearly¡ªavoiding Adhara and Kyran, opting to eliminate Giste first. Knowing he couldn''t protect Giste on his own, Flunra acted swiftly.


    He turned to Giste, shoving her to the ground.


    Before she could protest, his ws pierced her chest forcibly.


    Giste was surprised by this, Flunra tore through her chest without warning, forcing it open to reveal her beating ck heart. There was no other choice, she needed to fullyplete her absorption to aid him in the fight.


    Flunra could only buy her a few minutes at best.


    Rising once more, he then focused back on his enemies, the runes across his body glowing.


    Out of three runes decorating his form, the first two were the Strength and Agility runes.


    As for the third one, it was an advanced ancient rune called Major Berserker Rune, giving him increased resilience and healing his wounds proportionate to the blood his ws absorbed¡ªone that he prepared exclusively for tonight.


    Not hesitating, the Alpha Primes and Cassiaunched their attack.


    Roar!!


    Compared to the previous battle, the difference in strength was obvious¡ªthe Alpha Primes and Cassia were faster, and moved in a more synchronized manner. Even though they were hardly a team, their honed instincts made it easy for them to cooperate.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Mercilessly, they overwhelmed Flunra with their numbers, attacking from all sides.


    It was a brutal fight, one that drew spurts of blood instantly.


    Meanwhile, Gistey on the ground, breathing heavily with her ck heart exposed.


    But due to this, the Honey Moon''s light made direct contact with her ck heart.


    It quickened the absorption process immensely.


    Growl!


    Graah!


    Lesser Werewolves sprang at her, but she summoned a sturdy barrier, infusing it with all the moonlight energy she could muster. All of them wed at the barrier, but it held, though the deepening scratch marks warned it wouldn''tst forever.


    Even then, Giste''s ck heart could be seen thumping harder, her aura is spiking rapidly!


    ...


    Oblivious to Giste''s plight, Adhara stood before Riona hundreds of meters away.


    Riona was still recovering from the fiery serpent''s tail whip.


    Around them were the bloodied corpses and limbs, the legion was in a chaotic mess.


    As Riona raised her gaze, her face darkened¡ªthe situation was dire.


    She had wanted to face Adhara in a proper fight, but the Anti-Werewolf bloodline, coursing through Adhara was stronger than she had anticipated. Even standing in her presence was agonizing¡ªAdhara''s aura seared her like the sun.


    It strained her regenerative abilities before the rematch had even begun.


    "Now I shall grant you what you want," Adhara said, bending down with both hands¡ªon her kneecaps, looking at Riona, with her zing eyes. "you said you wanted to fight me for real, right? Then this is your chance, I''m not going to pull back. After all, killing you is tempting to do..."


    Upon hearing this, Riona tightened her jaw, staring at Adhara back fearlessly. Continue reading stories on empire


    Seeing her still filled with hope, the smile on Adhara''s face broadened.


    "I''m featless as you said and you are not so me killing the trusted Beta of the Dancing Stripe Pack... now, that''s a good start to my reputation," Adhara continued. "I''ll be using your name to spread my name so please die for me..."

 Chapter 1283 You Dead Or Me Dead

    H, Author here!


    How''s the story progression? Leave your thoughts in thements!


    ~


    Riona didn''t put Adhara''s human form in her eyes.


    She was holding back a lot and was still able to match Adhara in her human form easily


    But all of that drastically changed when Adhara shifted into her Werewolf form.


    Her confidence was washed away when she was confronted by reality¡ªthe Anti-Werewolf bloodline was stronger than she anticipated. It was not nothing when its nickname was the White Reaper or the Albino Werewolf.


    Stealing a nce at the royals, the frown on Riona''s face deepened.


    No part of the battlefield was going in their favor.


    ''If the Royal ck Prince needed to be matched by three royals then perhaps I should opt for the same thing,'' Riona pondered, this was no longer a duel¡ªand using anything to win would be of the utmost importance. ''I need Mi and Erick to face her!''


    As opposed to fighting with honor, Riona decided to throw it all.


    She would ask for help from the strongest Beta under Prince ric and Prince Leif''s packs.


    Only through that would she secure a win against Adhara.


    Aoouuu!!


    Riona howled, sounding an rm to pull Mi and Erick''s attention towards her. Find adventures at empire


    "Did you actually call for help?" Adhara ridiculed with a chuckle.


    Upon hearing this, Riona swallowed her pride and answered, "I''ll do anything to win"


    "Same goes here," Adhara replied, smirking.


    Riona frowned at her answer¡ªbut Adhara then gestured above with her index finger, telling Riona to look above. As soon as Riona raised her gaze¡ªshe saw a rolling ck thing above, spinning hard andnding in front of her.


    It sttered liquid into the area where itnded.


    Looking at it, Riona gasped and her heart instantly dropped to her stomach.


    Reaching for the ck thing that turned out to be a severed head, Riona''s entire body began to tremble as she realized that it was Fiona''s head, her daughter''s head. Embracing the head tightly, Riona screamed at the top of her lungs.


    "Aaahhhh!!!"


    She was too upied with Adhara that she didn''t realize her daughter was in danger.


    Now Fiona was dead, her severed head was the trophy.


    Adhara tilted her head a little, her glowing white eyes observed Riona as if they were in utter confusion¡ªRiona''s reaction, confused her, "Exactly as you said, I''ll do anything to win. If you don''t want to lose your daughter, why bring her here?"


    Having no more mood to exchange words, Riona roared and rushed to Adhara.


    It was not personal for Riona earlier but now, it was personal.


    Swoosh!


    Reaching Adhara in a couple of steps, Riona wed, her ws backed with her wrath.


    But when her ws were about to reach Adhara, someone stopped them.


    ng!


    Riona''s eyes widened as Adhara didn''t even flinch or move from her spot.


    A figure came to her aid and blocked the attack.


    Kyran blocked the attack from the side, his four predatorial eyes ring at Riona.


    In the next second, Kyran wanted to w her back but she already leaped away, knowing full well that she wouldn''t be able to do anything¡ªeven with her anger giving her strength. If she couldn''t defeat Adhara alone then with the addition of Kyran, there was no chance for her.


    Just as shended, however, she inhaled sharply.


    Boom!


    An azure beam covered the distance between them in an instant and pierced her chest.


    Riona coughed a mouthful of blood as the beam tore a gaping hole.


    Lifting her gaze up she realized¡ªthat the perpetrator of this attack was Kyran, his steaming hand showed that, ''How could he condense his moonlight energy to a small beam and fire it at me like an arrow? His moonlight mastery surpassed mine or even the royals!''


    Just like Adhara, Kyran was also a monster of his own.


    One would need to train for thousands of years to achieve that kind of mastery.


    Realizing the peril, Riona nced over her shoulder in a hurry.


    "Don''t even bother," Adhara suddenly said¡ªpulling Riona''s attention back to her.


    Smirking, Adhara''s fire mana began to swirl around her, "Fire Sequence, Celestial Sanctum..."


    Crack!


    Following that chant, Adhara punched and cracked the ground.


    Riona, on the other hand, was stunned when she heard the name of the spell Adhara cast.


    "I... Isn''t that my mo-"


    Before she could finish her sentence, several totems fell from the sky, creating an arena with Riona, Kyran¡ªand Adhara inside of it. Riona looked at these fiery totems before she gasped, it was really her moon ability! Adhara copied it and made her own version.


    Swoosh!


    Just like that, walls of fire erupted from the totems, encasing all three of them.


    Upon seeing this, Kyran nced at Adhara, "Was this because of that snake of yours?"


    Adhara nodded in affirmation.


    Back when they were still on the duel grounds, Adhara stationed her spirit outside.


    It was done as a preparation for her new fire ability.


    Despite the powerful usage of the Break of Sequence ability, allowing her to copy the others'' abilities through sequences, she realized that it has one big weakness¡ªand that is time. She needs time to copy the abilities, leaving her vulnerable.


    However, she soon realized that her spirit inherited her ability to do that.


    So as a precaution, Adhara left her spirit behind to copy an ability that she liked.


    In this case, Riona''s moon ability, Celestial Sanctum was the target.


    "You''ve gotten stronger," Kyranmented.


    Not expecting this praise, she smiled and alsomented, "As do you, that beam of yours"


    Refocusing back to Riona who was cornered, Adhara and Kyran strode ahead slowly.


    "Nobody is going toe to help you," Adhara muttered, her aura beginning to climb as she got closer and closer. "Since you howled earlier¡ªhonor, is no longer here. Because of that¡ª you''re going to fight us both!"


    "I''m going to enjoy this..." Kyran added, cracking his knuckles.


    Gulping harshly, Riona saw no chance to escape.


    Since there was no way out of this, she firmed herself and roared, preparing to fight.


    Upon seeing her conviction, Adhara nodded, "Good resolve, Riona..."


    Swoosh!


    Riona charged ahead fearlessly and in return, Adhara also rushed for a spectacr sh.


    Both of their ws collided, but Riona was the only one who got pushed back.


    She stumbled backward¡ªthe momentum forced her to spin before she gasped when out of nowhere, Kyran appeared, and pierced her abdomen with his ws¡ªinfusing the burn from his moonlight energy into her body.


    Viciously, he pulled his ws out and pushed Riona away.


    Once again, she tumbled backward as a blurry backhand delivered a p across her face.


    Riona was sent crashing to the side, blood crawled its way out of her mouth.


    Despite being the strongest within the Dancing Stripe Pack¡ªhaving a King Mark of her own, without needing to rely on a Herald Mark from Princess Selene, she has no chance. She was toyed with by Kyran and Adhara.


    Going against the Silverstar Pack was the wrong move, she shouldn''t have epted this.


    She shouldn''t let the Honey Moon''s blessing spike her confidence.


    Even then, the thought of Fiona made her body burn.


    Riona regenerated instantly from her wounds and stood up to fight this helpless fight.


    Meanwhile, on the other side.


    Prince Leif went around and avoided the massive chunk of earth that Rex pulled¡ªhe tried to shatter it but realized that he couldn''t do it with one attack, Rex infused it with red force and made it sturdier than normal.


    Upon reaching the edge and avoiding its fall, he swept his eyes, searching for Rex.


    It was only then did he caught sight of Rex manhandling Princess Selene.


    Gritting his teeth, Prince Leif rushed ahead¡ªhis quick steps created thunder sounds.


    Rex gripped Princess Selene by the neck, mming her repeatedly into the earth mercilessly.


    Each bone-crunching impact grew more savage, leaving herpletely helpless¡ªunable to mount any defense. Despite technically being the strongest royal at this moment other than Rex due to the Honey Moon, she couldn''t do anything once caught.


    "Come on! Fight back! I''m hardly being entertained!" Rex roared,ughing maniacally.


    Princess Selene was trapped in a horrendous situation.


    She could feel the ground beneath her splintered, with the force of each blow, and the brutal rhythm of her body striking the ground echoing in her eardrums. Having enough of this weak princess, Rex charged his fist with seething red force.


    So intense it caused his hand to tremble uncontrobly.


    Unleashing a guttural snarl, he drove his fist into her abdomen.


    His punch shattered her bones and ruptured her organs¡ªa sickening crunch echoed¡ªas the princess'' body folded around his fist. Before Rex could finish her off, by pulling out her heart, he turned sharply to the side.


    In an instant, Prince Leif collided with him, tackling Rex off bnce.


    Even then, Rex''s grip on Princess Selene''s neck was still strong, pulling her alongside them.


    All three of them tumbled across the ground, in a feral struggle, each blow meant to rip¡ªand tear, an unending bout that tested these beings'' vitalities. Princess Selene was battered, she was already weak, unhealed from her wounds, and locked in a deadly dance.


    As the savage brawl raged on, Prince Leif managed to free Princess Selene.


    He wasted no time in kicking her away to recover.


    But doing that came with a cost as a savage swing of Rex''s Executor sh skill burned¡ªand corrupted his insides with the banished dark moon kingly energy¡ªcausing a searing pain, "It is you and me, Storm Prince. Let''s not pretend that we don''t want each other''s death, tonight will be you dead or me dead,"


    "Whoever it is... he would give a greeting to the Lunirich Gods from the other" Rex added.


    Upon hearing this, Prince Leif growled.


    "I swear I''m going to rip your heart out and offer it to the Gods!" He barked back fiercely.


    Following that, Rex instantly gripped Prince Leif by the muzzle andunched into the sky¡ªhe was going to let Prince Leif taste the full power of his Brutal Impulse that decimated this very ce into nothing.


    Just as he was about to do that, however, crimson chains wrapped around his body.


    It was only then that Prince ric tackled him from the side.


    Not sensing thising, Rex''s grip on Prince Leif slipped and caused Prince Leif to fall.


    Seeing this, Rex''s eyes narrowed in fury as he red at Prince ric.


    "Even if you won this battle, you will achieve nothing!" Prince ric eximed, still confused as to what Rex, was aspiring to achieve¡ªfrom this. If he desired to kill Prince Leif, Rex didn''t need to destroy the Bloodstone Crater. "Every living Werewolf would loathe you¡ªand would swear to take revenge!"


    Upon hearing this, Rex smirked mysteriously.


    "That''s for you to handle..."


    "What...? What did you mea-"


    Before Prince ric could finish his sentence¡ªthe air crackled with a violent surge¡ªof ck lightning, erupted from Rex''s body and freezing their hurtling momentum in an instant. Shock flickered across Prince ric''s face as he instinctively moved to strike, but Rex was faster.


    Rex''s fangs turned ck the concentration of his banished dark moon kingly energy.


    Following that, he bit Prince ric''s flesh viciously.


    It was not a simple bite, but a bite fueled with the Absolute Predominance Fangs skill.


    An ability that stunned Prince ric in ce.


    Making his next move with seamless precision, Rex seized one of Prince ric''s wings¡ªhis ws digging deep into the muscle and sinew. With a brutal yank, he tore the wing apart as the Honey Moon cast a haunting silhouette over the savage act.


    A pained groan escaped Prince ric as he plummeted to the ground.


    But Rex wasn''t finished.


    As Prince ric fell, Rex surged downward, gathering the full force of his kingly energy, into his next move. With a vicious downward swing, he unleashed Brutal Impulse. For a brief and eerie moment, gravity ceased to exist for Prince ric.


    Rex''s attack halted Prince ric''s fall as if time itself had been suspended.


    Seeing the crawling eerie runes spreading, Prince ric realized what it was.


    He recognized Rex''s attack as the same one that obliterated the Bloodstone Crater.


    Almost instantly, Prince ric braced himself as he canceled his active abilities.


    Even the chains wrapping around Rex''s body disappeared.


    However, as Rex drew closer, a twisted smile curled his lips.


    Upon seeing this, Prince ric''s heart sank, he realized Rex had never intended to strike him.


    Rex only wanted him to cancel the crimson chains.


    Blitz!


    "No! Leif!" Prince ric shouted, warning Price Leif down below.


    On the other hand, Prince Leif slowly regained his footing and heard his name being called.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    As soon as he looked skyward, however, he was met with a devastating punch.


    "Moon Ability, Brutal Impulse!!"


    KABOOM!!

 Chapter 1284 Fall of the Storm

    Moon abilities are the strongest form of spell a Werewolf could wield.


    Indirect moon abilities were the signature spell to those who had achieved the realm of kings by obtaining a King Mark. On the other hand, direct moon abilities were exclusively reserved, for those who had blue blood coursing inside their veins.


    A battle between true blood hardly happened.


    But at this moment, thendscape bears witness to a barrage of direct moon abilities.


    Despite Rex''s speed that exceeded the realm of normal within this thick air¡ªPrince Leif was able to react to his attack in time. He saw Rex''s knuckles cutting through the wind like sharp des infused with a direct moon ability and responded with a moon ability of his own.


    "Moon Ability, Stormbound Gauntlets!"


    In an instant, Prince Leif cast one of his strongest moon abilities.


    Like wings, two additional arms made entirely of dark clouds protruded from his back.


    Bam!!


    Prince Leif sweated profusely when Rex''s punch stopped inches away, summoning eerie and humming runes as if it were a dark ritual. Poised ready, Prince Leif garnered his kingly energy and ced all four of his hands in front to shield himself.


    He trusted his moon ability, but his senses were responding opposite to his mind.


    "Brace yourself, I put everything into this," Rex smirked.


    Upon those words, that came out of Rex''s mouth, time slowed down around them¡ªas Prince Leif''s focus narrowed at the tip of Rex''s fist. Despite his confidence, the muscle fibers across his body tightened in preparation.


    So hard that his azure eyes began to spark with violent flickers of his kingly energy.


    ''I''m also a Prince, I can stop this...''


    Badump!


    His heart thumped hard knowing that this was the attack Rex used to destroy this ce.


    Not to mention, this ability was also the one that hurt the Fifthborn.


    ''Like him, I also have two King Marks!''


    Badump!


    ''If I activate the Yule Moon King Mark, I''ll block this! I''ll be able to block this... right?''


    Badump!


    KABOOM!!


    At thest hard thump of his heart, Prince Leif was sted by a violent spiraling energy that contained an unbelievable amount of power. He saw Rex''s battle against the Fifthborn¡ªand the Brutal Impulse he made then was not as thick as the one he used right now.


    It was clear now that the Royal ck Prince had somehow gotten stronger again.


    His momentum was not stopping, he was a rocket that never stopped rising.


    "Rrrgghhhk!!" Prince Leif was pushed back fiercely, the kingly energy contained¡ªwithin the beam was akin to a thousand razorscerating his skin. His four arms held onto the beam, and blood kept pouring out of his mouth.


    Anything that got in the way of him and the beam got absolutely destroyed.


    Nothing was able to stop or slow their momentum.


    Even Prince ric and Princess Selene held their breaths, a direct hit was too much.


    ROAR!!


    Prince Leif unleashed a deafening roar as he pushed himself past the limit.


    He firmly nted his feet and pushed the beam back with all four of his arms, lightning could be seen crackling across his body, as he did this. A flicker of hope washed over him when he was able to slow down the beam''s momentum, there might be a chance for him.


    But his tion was short-lived as the beam began rippling with soundwaves. Find your next read on empire


    It assaulted him violently and exploded his eardrums.


    Blood began to seep out of his ears as Prince Leif persevered until a sharp sound rang.


    Crack!


    Prince Leif''s eyes widened when he heard a bony crack¡ªand as he gazed ahead, his breath got stuck in his throat when he realized his left hand was bent back unnaturally. It got worse in the next second as his ws began to be peeled off gruesomely.


    Through his wide-opened eyes, he saw the beam''s impact ripple through his limbs.


    It made his flesh wobble like waves.


    "Gargghk!"


    His limbs broke first and it was now only up to his storm arms, holding back the might.


    Escaping this predicament is shameful but preferable nheless.


    However, Prince Leif couldn''t do that, he was bound in ce by the beam''s influence.


    ''I already activated both King Marks and even spread silver dust to lessen his attack''s power but I''m still overpowered?!'' Prince Leif eximed inside his head¡ªnot wanting to ept this result. ''I''m the Storm Prince, I''ve known no defeat! I am a True Werewolf! I refuse this¡ªthis is not possible!!''


    Crack!


    Another second passed and finally, one of his storm arms gave out.


    In the instant that happened, the beam pierced through and struck his torso violently.


    Prince Leif coughed a mouthful of blood before he was pushed by the beam for miles before a spectacr explosion that decimated the ground happened¡ªforcing a gush of shockwave to the surroundings.


    For a brief second, the battle stopped as the onlookers viewed this massive explosion.


    Just the impact alone made the legion of Werewolves pale.


    Even though they had absolute confidence, in their royals, the true descendant of the Origin, the explosion wavered their beliefs. Rex was simply too strong for a mere pseudo-tenth-rank realm, he was the strongest at this current moment.


    Seeing this, Rex straightened his back and smirked.


    "I almost thought he would block it," He muttered inwardly, and looked down at his chest, an X-shaped bleeding scar could be seen there, steaming blue. "His Yule Moon kingly energy is very potent, but his body is not strong enough to wield it"


    During the sh earlier, Prince Leif activated his Yule Moon King Mark out of desperation.


    He poured everything he had to block the Brutal Impulse.


    Because of that, some random strands managed to cut Rex which resulted in this scar.


    On top of that¡ªsince the scar was inflicted by the Yule Moon kingly energy, it was healing at an extremely slow pace that Rex thought it wasn''t healing. He would need to be extra careful in dealing with this kind of energy.


    Considering the Yule Moon is lethal to Werewolf, this was expected.


    "I can''t use my banished dark moon kingly energy more than this, the Countess would be too burdened if I went for more. I will stick with the blood moon starting from now," Rex had used too much of his banished dark moon kingly energy.


    For a long time, this was his first time experiencing energy fatigue again.


    He probably could use one more banished dark moon-rted ability before exhaustion.


    Even then, his blood moon kingly energy was still robust.


    Rex''s Brutal Impulse skill was a direct moon ability, it sourced kingly energy from Rex as well as the Kaiser so using it repeatedly was not a problem for him as long, as his physique could sustain it, "Kaiser must be kicking and grinding his teeth up there," He mused cheekily.


    Just then, his eyes narrowed, "Speaking of the Lunirich Gods, it should be time..."


    A distance away to the side, Princess Selene climbed out of a crater.


    She fell there when she was thrown away earlier.


    Pulling herself up while panting heavily¡ªshe raised her gaze and saw Prince ric sprawled on the ground with one of his wings severed. Biting her lower lip, she coughed a mouthful of blood, the battle had gone beyond her expectations, "I... I can''t believe it,"


    "He''s this strong even when he only has two King Marks," She groaned, clutching the ground.


    It should''ve been Rex who was in peril tonight but it was the other way around instead.


    Despite her condition, she needs to get up and help Prince Leif.


    Seeing that Rex was not focused on them, Princess Selene stumbled her way towards Prince ric and fell near him. ced her hand above his heaving chest, she asked, "ric, can you still fight? If Prince Leif... fall, we would have no chance against him"


    "Run, Selene..." Prince ric muttered, ignoring what she was saying.


    Upon hearing this, Princess Selene hit his chest, "Silence yourself! We can still win!"


    "It''s not that I lose hope," He replied¡ªgroaning in pain, from the hit. "Nobody has ever gotten the Yule Moon King Mark for a reason, Selene. The Yule Moon is not a source of strength, it''s an abomination for us Werewolves. Prince Leif is losing and I''m sure the Lunirich God¡ªof the Yule Moon would appear, and if it wins, it would kill us both"


    "If the Royal ck Prince wins, he will kill you but not me" He added weakly.


    Knowing that the Yule Moon was the eldest of the Lunirich Gods and the enforcer¡ªhe knew that even if the Yule Moon killed them, the Demon Moon and the Honey Moon wouldn''t have anything to say.


    Order-wise, the Yule Moon never intervened with the other Lunirich Gods.


    But when it did, it would have thest say in everything.


    Princess Selene was confused by this.


    She understood that the Yule Moon would kill them both, for bringing shame¡ªto their names but she didn''t understand why Rex wouldn''t kill Prince ric, and her question could be seen clearly through her expression as Prince ric answered, "I don''t know why, either"


    "The Royal ck Prince had every chance to kill me but he didn''t," He added.


    Prince ric spoke with conviction.


    Even though she refused to let this battle end as their defeat, it might''ve been her arrogance talking when the oue was already obvious. Despite being bolstered by the Honey Moon, she wasn''t able to do anything to the Royal ck Prince.


    It was so bad that she was barely able to cast a single moon ability throughout this battle.


    Maybe it was enough, there was no need for her to fight anymore.


    Not when the chances are near zero.


    But as these thoughts swirled inside her head, her eyes caught sight of a puddle to the side.


    A remnant of what was once the Bloodstone Crater.


    "So be it," She suddenly said, raising her gaze ahead. "If I had to die here then so be it..."


    Upon hearing this, Prince ric wanted to stop her but he was toote.


    ...


    Boom!


    Rex made a powerful leap andnded on a huge crater, caving the earth inward.


    At the center of this crater was Prince Leif.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    His body, was broken beyond belief¡ªbones protruded out at unnatural angles, limbs twisted grotesquely¡ªand deepcerations marred his flesh, seeping blood that pooled beneath him, a pathetic and disgraceful sight for his status.


    Prince Leif''s body convulsed with pain, each breath a struggle.


    But as soon as Rexnded, his bloodshot eyes flicked to the side and red at Rex.


    Despite his regenerative ability kicking in, it was slow and through the pain, Prince Leif sat up in great struggle. He gazed at his own body¡ªfurious, and in disbelief, he gripped the earth in a violent grip of his ws.


    "I''vee here for you and you have my praise, you''re strong," Rex said in a calm tone.


    He was telling the truth.


    Compared to when he fought the Fifthborn, he was much stronger now.


    So the fact that Prince Leif could endure the Brutal Impulse was a testament to his strength.


    Just as he said, however, Prince Leif screamed.


    "RRAAARGGHHH!!!" He vented out his frustration, expelling everything out through a scream, that echoed throughout the surrounding ce. "Do you think I will be happy hearing that? Do you think your praise consoles me?! No, yours is an insult!!"


    Prince Leif waspletely frustrated.


    It was as if Rex had a halo above his head that made him lucky.


    Even though he was already strong, he coincidentally became a Ravenous One¡ªthrough his diet, and became stronger. Back when he wanted to kill Rex¡ªbecause of his strength, other Elders intervened and stopped him.


    Rex was indeed the chosen one.


    But the more Prince Leif thought about this, the more angry he became.


    "I refuse to believe this!!" He shouted once again, his aura¡ªbing rampant. "I have the power of both the Yule and Storm Moon! I am also a Prince! The gap in our strength should not be this wide!! I REFUSE!! I REFUSEAAH!!"


    Upon seeing Prince Leif breaking down, Rex scoffed.


    Prince Leif might thought this was all luck but he had nned this from start to finish.


    If his n went smoothly tonight, he would achieve three things.


    Seems like it wouldn''te. Logically, it is understandable, as failing to kill me here would''ve created a massive time gap¡ªthat would allow me to be stronger, in peace. But really...? Does reason defeat the pride of a God...?


    Despite the unexpected result, Rex decided to end this battle.


    However, as he was about to take a step, the tantrum from Prince Leif halted abruptly.


    Rex looked at Prince Leif with a frown.


    Soon enough, Prince Leif slowly turned to look at him, exposing the influence of a God.


    A sight that caught Rex in surprise, sensing the air around Prince Leif changed.


    "Humble yourself beneath a God, mortal..."


    Brakk!!

 Chapter 1285 A Powerful Toast

    Evelyn gazed ahead in a daze¡ªshe was keeping a pleasant smile on her face as the people cast a look at her, and smiled back. A crowd could be seen before her, all the citizens of the newly established Dargena City.


    It has been an hour since she connected to Adhara and helped calm Kyran down.


    She was in the dark, but she knew the others were fighting still.


    Having insights that what Rex and the others were doing was a big deal, she decided to host a banquet, and opened the castle ground for the people to feast. Due to the efficiency of the Aldri Family, the banquet was set in mere days.


    Not grand but exceeded the people''s expectations.


    A banquet that would be a distraction for the people from the abnormalities.


    As the city was still a toddler, and filled with new people, tonight was technically the first full moon these people experienced under the Silverstar Pack''s reign, in calm times. The Ice and Snow Full Moon happened during war times so it didn''t count.


    Moreover, there was also the antics of Adhara being carried in a wounded state.


    Rex nned that and the people were definitely worried.


    Because of those abnormalities, a banquet such as this is appropriate to be held.


    On top of that, this also serves to distract Evelyn from her nervousness.


    Positioned at the base of the stairs¡ªof the throne were Ryze and Na, both were the only ones, who could apany Evelyn. Across the corners of the room, and also the front yard was the Aldri Family and the guards in charge of security.


    It was going smoothly and the people were excited about thevish food and drinks.


    "All of these foods are made from mutated animals above the sixth-rank realm!"


    "Right, we''re eating good tonight!"


    "Eating good food is good but I only see the Empress here. No sight of the royal pack, even the Emperor, is not here¡ªI was expecting to catch a glimpse of his grace. Also, what about Lady Adhara? She was badly wounded and there was no exnation"


    "Shush! Complexities are not for themon folks like us"


    "Besides, the Empress didn''t seem to be troubled. Lady Adhara must''ve been fine"


    "I guess that might be the case"


    Listening to the conversation of thesemon folks from the side was Liliya.


    She sipped a drink before ncing at Evelyn''s direction.


    Her eyes narrowed as Evelyn was wearing a beautiful white and golden royal dress.


    It was dazzling, sticking out amongst the crimson and ck theme of the throne room.


    Not to mention¡ªRyze and Na were also entuated with bright-colored clothes and gold gemstones, that struck those who caught sight of them, like a lightning bolt. A dazzling show of that is somewhat far too grand for the asion.


    ''Evelyn was a noble before all of this, right?'' Liliya pondered. ''She''s hiding something''


    Just then, Evelyn was pulled from her trance when she heard someone call her.


    "Your Majesty..."


    Looking down from the throne, she saw a young human girl who was no older than twenty.


    Gaining her attention, the young girl tried to approach but was stopped by Valthor.


    "Leave her," Evelyn instructed as she descended the stairs.


    Reaching the young girl, Evelyn bent down and pulled her hair behind her ear with a finger.


    "Nadia, isn''t it?" She asked, smiling gently.


    Upon hearing this, Nadia''s eyes widened, "Your Majesty know me?"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Of course, the Emperor had mentioned a promising young girl to me and I''m guessing that is you," Evelyn replied, looking at the young girl, tenderly. "Also, I saw the wolf plushie you gave him, it''s cute"


    Almost instantly, Nadia averted her eyes away blushing, "He... He kept it?"


    "How can he throw it away?" Evelyn chuckled and patted Nadia''s head. "It''s on his bed"


    Feeling ted by the information, Nadia smiled but then she raised her gaze with eyes¡ªthat were filled with curiosity. It was obvious what she wanted to ask¡ªand she did, "Where is His Majesty? Is he away?"


    "Unfortunately, he is not here. But I''ll tell him you said hi when he''s back," Evelyn assured.


    Giving a nod, she then looked around, searching for Nadia''s guardian.


    Realizing what she was doing, Nadia also scanned her eyes through the crowd.


    Soon enough, her eyes lit up as she called, "Uncle Yosef!"


    Despite her voice being loud enough to be heard, the man called Uncle Yosef who seemed to be standing at the edge entrance¡ªto the neighboring hallway guarded by two Awakened did not budge from his spot.


    It was certain that he heard Nadia but he ignored her regardless.


    "Are you sure that''s your guardian?" Evelyn asked, mildly frowning at the sight.


    As opposed to the crowd gathering at the tables for food, this Uncle Yosef separated.


    He seemed to be looking around in marvel at the throne room.


    Embarrassed by the fact that she was being ignored in front of Evelyn, Nadia bowed and ran to Uncle Yosef. Evelyn looked at Uncle Yosef, feeling a bad premonitioning from him but she quickly shook her head and averted her attention away.


    ''I''m too stressed because of the others,'' She pondered and ascended the stairs once again.


    Just as she took a few steps forward, a sudden yelp reached her ears.


    Recognizing the girly voice, Evelyn turned sharply and saw Nadia on the ground.


    Seeing this made her eyes widen, momentarily stunned¡ªas she did not understand how this happened. Recovering from her shock, she rushed towards Nadia¡ªpushing aside the people on the way in a hurry.


    Others might think Nadia was a nobody, but Evelyn knew that she was important.


    As the Empress, she dedicated herself to learning more about her people.


    Because of that, she learned that Nadia was not only favored by Rex but also had massive followers behind her from Lountain City, she was the co-leader of that group and was also loved by everyone.


    Kneeling down, she cupped Nadia''s cheeks and found a bruise there.


    It seemed she got hit identally or hit by Uncle Yosef.


    Unlike Evelyn who was oblivious, Valthor saw what happened to Nadia.


    As she was tugging Uncle Yosef''s clothes, he forcefully shrugged her off of him.


    He identally elbowed her in the face because of that.


    "Aren''t you supposed to be her guardian?" Valthor asked, his eyes narrowing sharply.


    Simrly, Evelyn also looked over to Uncle Yosef in question.


    Despite being put in a spot¡ªhe looked over to Nadia without a hint of emotion in his face, he looked at Nadia, with such coldness in his eyes. It was almost as if he didn''t know Nadia, and that shouldn''t be the case.


    However, realizing that he was bing the center of attention, Uncle Yosef smiled.


    "How clumsy of me, I didn''t see you there, little Nadia!" He said, rushing over to help Nadia.


    Propping Nadia up¡ªUncle Yosef pulled her towards him and looked at both Valthor and also Evelyn exchangeably, "Forgive me for making a scene, I was only marveling at the sight, and didn''t pay attention to my surroundings"


    Knowing that it was not polite to stay, Uncle Yosef excused himself, pulling Nadia with him.


    As the two pierced the crowd, heading to the exit, Evelyn stood up.


    She looked at Uncle Yosef''s back with an evident frown.


    ''He''s a normal Human, how did he bruise Nadia who was an Awakened?'' Evelyn pondered.


    It may be true that Uncle Yosef identally knocked Nadia behind him but he shouldn''t have been able¡ªto bruise Na. She was in the fifth-rank realm, much stronger than¡ªthe regr people.


    Feeling a bad premonition from this, Evelyn gave a subtle nod toward Valthor.


    Swoosh!


    Responding immediately, Valthor reached Uncle Yosef and ced his dagger on the neck.


    Seeing this, the people instantly make way, avoiding them like a gue.


    As the cold touch of a de pressed against his neck, Uncle Yosef froze mid-track, catching Nadia''s attention. In addition, the guards at the corners¡ªquickly moved in, creating a violent spherical barrier of wind that trapped Nadia, Uncle Yosef, and Valthor within its confines.


    Evelyn then came approaching from the back with elegant steps.


    Her graceful eyes fixed on Uncle Yosef as she stopped a couple of steps away behind.


    "Nadia,e here," Evelyn instructed with her pleasant voice.


    Upon hearing this, Nadia cast onest look at Uncle Yosef before she nodded and exited the confines. She then immediately apologized when she reached Evelyn, "I''m sorry, uncle never acted like this before so there must be a reason"


    "Oh, there''s a reason indeed," Evelyn replied, squinting her eyes.


    Pulling Nadia to her back, she then asked, "Who are you? How did you possess that body?"


    Not even hiding his identity anymore, Uncle Yosef''s eyes hummed with a golden light.


    He then nced over his shoulder and looked at Evelyn in the eyes.


    "You took my people so I took yours..." He replied hauntingly.


    Seeing this, Evelyn came to the realization instantly, ''An Angel, he came here for them,''


    From the humming golden light within his eyes and also what he said, she could deduce that he was here for Catherine and Radiel. Somehow¡ªthis Angel possessed Uncle Yosef, "Let go of that man then we can talk or else I''ll take this as a capital offense"


    "Offense...?" the Angel shook his head. "Don''t threaten me"


    "Release them or I will make a mess of this man in front of these people," He added.


    Upon hearing this, Nadia screamed, "No, uncle!"


    Before she could run to Uncle Yosef, Evelyn already grabbed her but she kept on wailing.


    Seeing this, the Angel smirked lightly in mock, deepening Evelyn''s frown.


    It was a sudden negotiation, and Evelyn''s side was extremely weak with Nadia being like this¡ªthere was nothing she could do, and the Angel knew it. "Your Majesty, please! Uncle Yosef is a family, he took care of me! Give him what he wants, please!" Discover more content at empire


    Nadia was already crying, she was strong but mentally she was still a young girl.


    Compared to this intense situation, her mind wasn''t ready.


    "Listen to her, even her young mind knew what the right thing to do now," the Angel added.


    Angered at the fact that this Angel was threatening Evelyn, Valthor clutched his dagger.


    "Say the words, Your Majesty, and I''ll drop him!" He said determinedly.


    Keeping eye contact with the Angel, Evelyn then asked, "Can you afford the consequence?"


    "I can afford it but can you...?" the Angel asked back, stealing a nce at Nadia.


    Evelyn was at an extreme disadvantage, the Angel, knew where to press because of Nadia''s reaction, and the onlookers around also limited her options. Just then¡ªhowever, the Angel''s eyes widened as he fell to his knees, clutching his head.


    He wailed in pain as it seemed something attacked his mind.


    Seeing this, Evelyn was surprised at the predicament but soon a smile crept to her face.


    She waved her hand, signaling to the guards and Valthor to stand down.


    Looking down at the Angel, who was overwhelmed by pain withposed elegance¡ªEvelyn smiled at him, "Did you think barging here through possession would avoid you from the risk? This is the Silverstar Pack''s castle, know your ce, Angel"


    As she said that, her features began to turn beast-sharp and her eyes glowed purple.


    "You''ve shown your hands, this will never happen again" She continued.


    Upon saying that, the entire castle trembled under an enormous surge of energy that seeped into the Angel''s mind¡ªoverwhelming his possession. For a moment, the Angel screamed and wailed in pain until eventually, golden energy seeped out of his body and vanished.


    Recognizing a threat, the castle''s defensive mechanism was triggered.


    It freed Uncle Yosef from the Angel''s possession.


    At this sight, the onlookers were stunned as the threat appeared and got neutralized quickly.


    Evelyn turned away and walked to the serving table on the side, her heels rang in the silence as she grabbed herself a drink. She then turned to the citizens, and raised her drink, offering a toast to the onlookers, "May our enemies bathe in their arrogance for a full half-hour before the Emperor discerns their pride"


    She swept her gaze across the people confidently.


    Realizing what she meant and the defeat of the Angel, the people cheered, chanting praises.


    All of them grabbed a drink and also raised it high.


    Nodding firmly, Evelyn drank the ss in her hand in one go before turning around to leave.

 Chapter 1286 Confronting the Yule Moons God

    Despite the situation back in Dargena City, Rex was dealing with arger problem right now.


    He approached the downtrodden prince with the intention of ending it all.


    Rex had already gained three things from this endeavor and he was satisfied with the result.


    Albeit still having things to do here, there was no need to keep Prince Leif around.


    But as soon as he took a step forward, his senses forced him to stop.


    In a squint, he focused on Prince Leif who was facing down to the ground, and realized that his tantrum ended suddenly. He could see the moonlight through his keen eyes¡ªand kingly energy Prince Leif emanated dispersed.


    Following that was an ineffable sensation that assaulted Rex''s senses.


    Something about Prince Leif changed.


    Even the bleak energy that he emanated, signing that he was scared, vanishedpletely.


    Nobody could erase their fear that fast, especially when the threat was still around.


    It was odd, almost as if Prince Leif became a different person.


    And as it turns out, he was a different person.


    Rex''s eyes widened when he made eye contact with Prince Leif, whose eyes had now turned into orbs of moonlight, and unconsciously, his body moved on its own and forced him to take a step back.


    A move that made him raise an eyebrow at himself, his body had never done this before.


    But his senses noticed danger, and they were responding strongly to it.


    <Warning: the user is in the presence of a God!>


    <It is advised to mind your manners>


    Upon reading the notifications, Rex frowned as his prediction came true.


    Just then, Prince Leif, or rather¡ªthe entity taking control of Prince Leif''s body squinted.


    "Humble yourself beneath a God, mortal..." He uttered, his voice was astral andmanding.


    Not only was his voice filled with an overwhelming sense of authority and pride¡ªbut it also contained immense power and through words alone, Rex was forced to revert to his human form and drop to his knees.


    He wasn''t able to resist this force at all.


    Brak!


    Seeing such a sight from a distance, the Silverstar Pack couldn''t help but frown.


    It was unnatural and wrong to see Rex fall to his knees like that.


    However, they couldn''t shake the weird sense of reverence that they were feeling right now.


    A feeling that came from Prince Leif, it was as if the very essence of the world shifted out of nowhere,pelling them to acknowledge the divine presence, demanding submission that none could deny.


    Simr to them, the legion of Werewolves also felt the same exact sensation.


    Catching a glimpse of the King Mark on Prince Leif''s forehead, devoid of energy like a hollow symbol but brilliantly glowing nheless, the Werewolves came into a united realization, as one by one they started to get on their knees.


    A minute ago, a vicious fight was ongoing but now, that chaos suddenly stopped.


    Holding the defeated Riona by the nape, Adhara raised an eyebrow.


    She wanted to head over to Rex to see what was going on but that was out of the window as a massive invisible force, struck down from above, and nted her into the earth, forcing her to prostate.


    Gritting her teeth, she tried to fight back but was unable to move a muscle.


    Adhara also saw the same thing happen to Kyran.


    Realizing that something was not right, she nced over to Rex with only her eyes.


    Her eyes glistened and when she discerned the color of Rex''s emotional aura, she stopped.


    It was better to observe silently from the side as the events unfolded.


    Meanwhile, Rex knelt on the ground, resisting the force that was pushing him to prostrate on the ground. Knowing who the entity, that possessed Prince Leif was, he asked yfully, "Let me guess... you must be a Lunirich God, Yule Moon''s?"


    Despite being spot-on, Prince Leif remained silent and stood up straight.


    "A deity came down to confront me for the second time, I''m honored," Rex added, smirking.


    Sparing no response once again, Prince Leif raised his hand, as an unseen force gripped Rex and forced him to levitate with his limbs spread¡ªto the side. Regardless of what Rex tried to do, he couldn''t break free from this grip.


    He was minusculepared to the power of a God.


    "Is this all you can do? I guess the consequences of attacking me the first time still took a toll on you and the other Lunirich Gods," Rex mocked, knowing that the Lunirich Gods, did not go unpunished for their attack on him. "How was it? Being punished because of a mere mortal?"


    "I reckoned that it was not fu-" He stopped mid-sentence when the force tightened.


    Rex could feel that he lost control over his moonlight energy.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Additionally, his moonlight energy pressed him from the inside, threatening to implode him.


    Compared to the pain he experienced, the pain now was really near the top.


    But even then, Rex gave no satisfaction, enduring the pain in silence.


    Upon seeing this, Prince Leif tilted his head a little with grace, "You are expecting me?"


    "What do you think?" Rex cackled¡ªveins across his body, were bulging fiercely from the pain but he persevered. "The Countess... she told me everything¡ªshe said the pussies that called themselves Lunirich Gods woulde after me until I''m dead. She read you like a book!"


    Immediately after he said that Rex sharply gazed skywards.


    He gritted his teeth hard and began tearing up as the pain was amplified twofold suddenly.


    "You are cursed with arrogance," Prince Leif uttered, his voice changed dramatically into one that is astral, with a tinge of throaty. "You freed the Banished One¡ªyou steal the power that does not belong to you, and you boast your feeble arrogance in front of a God... there is only so much to tolerate, even for a God"


    Despite the immediate threat within Prince Leif''s voice, Rexughed in his face.


    Not even the threat from a God faltered his willpower.


    "Is that a threat¡ªsomewhere in there?" He asked, smiling deviously. "What are you going to do about it? Kill me? You failed the first time¡ªwhat makes you think you would seed the second time? Besides, if you really want to kill me now, I''d be dead already, unless..."


    "you couldn''t kill me directly, is that it?" Rex continued.


    Even though the System advised him to mind his manner, this was the best he could do.


    ncing to the side, Rex nced briefly at the others.


    "Ahh... I guess you could kill those I love, there''s no stopping that if you decided to do that," Rex nodded repeatedly, he knew that he was under¡ªPrince Leif''s mercy¡ªand could barely move much less protect the others.


    Regardless of that fact, he has no fear of that happening, "But you''re not going to do that"


    As he said that, Rex''s fierce grin returned.


    It was true that the others were in extreme danger¡ªas if Prince Leif wanted to, he would be able to kill the others, with a simple flick of his hand. Killing Rex would be a problem, he was at the very peak of strength in this world.


    Killing the others, on the other hand, was far easier and bore less punishment.


    Prince Leif could do that with little to no consequences for using his godly power on mortals.


    But that could never happen.


    To use such an underhanded tactic for a God would be to acknowledge Rex¡ªas his equal, a mere mortal¡ªby resorting to anything other than confronting Rex directly. Rex had only one divine ally, but he understood all too well that a God''s pride would never permit such an act.


    Just as Rex said that, he inspected Prince Leif''s expression, searching for any clues.


    Readtest stories on empire


    He wanted to discern what was going on inside a God''s mind at this moment.


    I need to force him to do more. Since Dorlus attacked some time ago, he must''vee down for quite some time, and there were noplications. My tactic might be obvious, but I know the Lunirich Gods are frustrated, including him.


    Upon thinking that, Rex frowned when he saw Prince Leif smile lightly.


    "Cunning, as expected," He suddenly nodded.


    Rex''s eyes widened when he heard this, slightly pale, "Y- You could read my mind?"


    "I''m a God, I could do many things far beyond your puny mind," Prince Leif replied.


    Caught off guard by the intrusion into his mind, Rex gritted his teeth, struggling to resist. He had assumed Prince Leif''s silence was a sign of inner turmoil, provoked by his taunts. But no¡ªit was because Prince Leif had been reading his thoughts all along!


    Having his mind exposed was a great weakness.


    Naturally, Rex knew that this might be the end of where everything was ying as expected.


    Just as his struggle intensified, Prince Leif approached¡ªand leaned his face closer, his eyes gleaming with divinity, "You might know that Gods could not do as they pleased, because of the natural order of the world but that doesn''t mean I couldn''t kill you.


    Mortals have absolute control over the mortal realm, protected by thew of the word, but that doesn''t mean I only need to bring you out of this realm?"


    Realizing what was going to happen, Rex''s eyes instantly glistened.


    He tried activating the Latch of Chains skill, locking the dimension around him.


    But that had no effect as the skill was instantly shattered.


    <Latch of Chains skill failed! It was incapable of locking the dimension around the user!>


    Is it because I''m facing a God? His presence alone could cancel my skill!


    Grabbing Rex by the head forcefully¡ªfor once, Prince Leif possessed by the Lunirch God of the Yule Moon, smiled. It was not a pleasant smile, a horrifying one¡ªthe edges of his mouth were stretching far, "Scoundrel mortal, let us see you be arrogant in my realm..."


    Swoosh!!


    Out of nowhere, an invisible energy surged through Prince Leif''s arm.


    It slipped past Rex''s defenses easily and infiltrated his mind.


    Rex, who had always prided himself on his invincibility and quick thinking, was powerless.


    Almost instantly his eyes widened in shock, as they began to glow with the radiant light¡ªof the Yule Moon. Before Rex could react, the foreign energy, overwhelmed him, rendering him helpless.


    His mind was overrun, and in the next instant, he felt a horrifying sensation.


    Rex''s soul was forcibly pulled from his body, leaving it an empty, lifeless shell.


    In a blink, he found himself in a soul form, floating in an eerie void behind his fleshy body.


    Soon, the battlefield disappeared, and was reced by an all-epassing darkness. Time lost its meaning here, and when he finally regained consciousness, he pushed himself up, he was assaulted by pain in the head.


    "Where am I...?" He whispered inwardly.


    The Bloodstone Crater was gone, he was in another realm entirely.


    He now stood in the midst of a barren desert, an endless expanse of destion.


    It was extremely eerie here, the wind was howling, carrying with it the anguished whispers of ghastly entities. Everything was tinted in a pale blue hue, from the sky to the ground beneath his feet.


    As Rex looked around, he noticed the ground wasn''t merely sand.


    Upon closer inspection, he could see the countless particles containing something within.


    A swaying smoke that he soon recognized.


    A grim realization dawned upon him, this was no ordinary desert, each grain of sand held a soul, perhaps the spirits of Werewolves, who had perished under the Yule Moon''s curse, or others like him who had dared to defy it.


    "I''m in his realm... so this is the Yule Moon''s realm" Rex muttered.


    He was now standing in a celestial graveyard, a desert of unending anguish and despair.


    For better or worse¡ªhe had gained what he wanted, forcing the Yule Moon to do something but being brought to its realm was another thing entirely. Rex was alone¡ªsurrounded by the ghosts of those who had fallen before him.


    Perhaps, he might also join them, defeated and trapped here for eternity.


    <Notice: the user has entered the Yule Moon''s realm, the Graveyard Dunes of Eternity>

 Chapter 1287 Lunirich Trial (1)

    Other than for Rex, the cause of Prince Leif''s change was unclear to the others.


    At one point, he was overwhelmed and in the next, he was overwhelming Rex instead.


    Unlike Kyran, struggling fiercely against the suppressing invisible force that pinned him down¡ªAdhara was calm¡ªshe was assured by the color of Rex''s emotional aura. It was the serene color of crystal blue, he wasposed.


    Despite the sudden change, everything was still going ording to his n.


    But that color drastically changed suddenly.


    Adhara saw his emotional aura turn to shock, and uneasiness¡ªshe could not hear what they were talking about due to the bubble, created by the kingly energy around them. It made the air pressure heavier to the point that even sound wasn''t able to escape.


    Exerting the white omicron''s energy outwards, she was able to move her body a little.


    She pushed herself up with difficulty and nced over her shoulder.


    ''Flunra, what is going on? What is this pressure pressing on us?!'' Adhara telepathically asked.


    In the same exact situation, Flunra raised his head, ''It''s a Lunirich God!''


    Upon hearing this, Adhara couldn''t help but have her eyes, widen in shock, she knew that something was odd¡ªbut she did not expect it to be a literal God descending down to the mortal realm to confront Rex directly.


    Just then, a suffocating pain assaulted the entire Silverstar Pack.


    It came from the connection they had with Rex and this forced Adhara to focus ahead.


    She saw Prince Leif grab ahold of Rex''s head.


    Adhara frowned, she could not sense any trace of energying from Prince Leif, but the glow from his hand, that seeped into Rex''s head showed that he was infusing Rex with his invisible power.


    Realizing the peril, she asked, ''Rex is in trouble, we need to help him! How do we do that?''


    Pausing for a moment, Flunra assessed the situation.


    He closely inspected Rex and Prince Leif, searching if there was anything they could do.


    ''The Lunirich God had taken Rex''s soul, somewhere else! I think, we could help him, if we can somehow sever their connection!'' Flunra answered, he could deduce what was happening as both were motionless in their spots.


    Certainly, the Lunirich God had taken their battle somewhere else.


    Presumably to another realm.


    Surely, they were fighting this battle somewhere else, not within this realm.


    ''Sever their connection...?'' Adhara muttered inwardly, she inspected¡ªthe situation seriously and found a possible way they could do that. ''We need to make him let go of Rex! It was the only thing we could do right now!


    Despite having a potential way to help, Adhara and Flunra weren''t able to do anything.


    Moving their limbs alone was hard enough much less getting closer to Rex.


    Assuming that the invisible force will be stronger the closer they are to Rex, it would''ve been quite impossible for them, to force Prince Leif to let go of Rex. All of their powers, were not providing much help.


    Even then, Adhara and Flunra still tried¡ªcircting their energies as strongly as they could.


    But it felt like the more they fought the invisible force, the stronger it became.


    It was so bad that their nose began bleeding from the struggle.


    Just then, however, their attention was pulled when someone suddenly stood up.


    Crash!


    "K- Kyran?!"


    ncing to the side, Flunra and Adhara gasped when they saw Kyran, standing up to his feet and gazing ahead determinedly. His body was under extreme pressure, the bulging veins and also the blood gushing out of his nose and ears disyed that clearly.


    Despite all of that, he looked down and lifted up his leg¡ªstruggling to take a step forward.


    Crash!


    Surprisingly, he managed to move a step forward, cracking the ground under his weight.


    Even the legion of Werewolves were startled at the surprising sight.


    Not only was Kyran so strong to be able to do that but his will to defy was also shocking.


    He was facing a Lunirich God, he should''ve known his ce.


    But with Rex in sight, Kyran continued ahead relentlessly, ''I will never be a burden again...''


    It was painfully long for him to reach the edge of the bubble, Kyran could see, that the other side of this dense bubble was in slow motion. One of the reasons why the others could view the fight between Rex and the royals earlier without much difficulty.


    One magical urrence that allowed their perception to keep up with the fight.


    Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire


    Steeling his resolve, Kyran took a step into the bubble.


    "Krrgghk!!"


    Crash!


    Almost instantly after he stepped into the bubble, he was forced to his knees once again, the pressure mmed him down¡ªfar beyond what even his Werewolf form¡ªcould endure. Kyran needs to continuously circte his moonlight energy.


    One momentary loss of focus would undoubtedly end with him being crushed.


    Despite the cracking sounds his bones were making, despite the overwhelming weight¡ªthat was pressing against his back¡ªdespite the blood that forced its way out from his mouth due to the damage his internal organs suffered, Kyran continued crawling ahead.


    Many marveled at his willpower and pain tolerance.


    But Kyran simply had suffered worse.


    ...


    <Notice: the user has entered the Yule Moon''s realm, the Graveyard Dunes of Eternity>


    Upon reading the notification, Rex''s eyebrows dipped into a frown.


    He stood firmly in ready as he looked around, searching for the Lunirich God behind the Yule Moon. A Lunirich God that he didn''t even know the name of, and Rex did not dare to scan¡ªa God with the System.


    It would be suicide if he tried to do that.


    I couldn''t even sense its celestial energy, as expected of a God.


    Rex needed to be careful here, his opponent was in a different sspared to the usual.


    Sweeping his eyes to the surroundings, aside from the mounds of sand that filled the realm, Rex saw a beam of white light a mile away¡ªshooting into the dark starry sky above. He had no ce to go so he decided to investigate it.


    Knowing that the sand contained the souls of the deceased, walking felt wrong.


    He was stepping through a sea of souls with his feet.


    Reaching the beam of white light didn''t take long at all.


    As Rex crested a mound, he stopped at the peak, confronted by a troubling but breathtaking scenery. From his vantage point, he could clearly see that the beam of light turned out to be a throne atop another mound of sand across from him.


    Once again, it was energy-less, or at least Rex couldn''t sense the energying from it.


    Sitting on this sky-stabbing throne was a deity.


    No doubt that this deity was the Lunirich God of the Yule Moon in the flesh.


    Instead of rushing recklessly, Rexposed himself and tried to activate his power.


    He tapped onto his king marks¡ªit failed.


    He tapped onto his moonlight energy¡ªit failed.


    Considering that the moonlight energy was a bestowal from the Lunirich Gods, Rex shouldn''t have been surprised by this, but he was. He felt no connection with his moonlight, and kingly energy¡ªit felt empty inside.


    All he could use was his elemental prowess and his red force energy.


    Not enough to actually confront a literal God.


    But even then, he tried checking the System and found that it worked fine.


    A smile crept to his face because of this realization.


    Can I retain my moonlight and kingly energy through the Invincible Item, System?


    <Notice: Yes, the user''s power will be activated even within this realm>


    Upon reading this, Rex nodded his head¡ªhe had long known that the System came from a power beyond the Lunirich Gods. It did not surprise him, if the System was able to override dictations from the Yule Moon.


    Despite his limitations in this realm, he still has the System to rely on.


    I still have one Invincible item that I hadn''t used. If ites down to it, I''ll use it here.


    But even then, can I even escape this realm...?


    Rex knew that the Invincible Item had been upgraded into a stronger version, allowing him to retain his peak potential strength for some time but the problem was getting out. He couldn''t do that without the help of the Countess.


    He needs to tear through this realm''s dimension to get out.


    In order to do that, Rex would need to utilize¡ªthe Banished Dark Moon kingly energy.


    But that was not an option.


    Despite the bad situation, the Countess is out of the count due to her wounded state.


    Shringg!


    Just as he was fretting to escape this ce, a sudden force gripped him.


    Gritting his teeth, Rex tried to retaliate but that didn''t do anything as he got teleported.


    In the next second¡ªhe looked around and realized that he was right before the throne.


    Realizing that the Lunirich God of the Yule Moon has absolute control over the realm¡ªslowly, Rex turned and raised his gaze to see the Lunirich God. As opposed to the Kaiser or even the Countess, the Lunirich God of the Yule Moon was not a towering Werewolf.


    He was a jackal-hybrid, sleek and imposing.


    Around him, ashes fell like snow, a quiet testament to his fearsome power.


    A harbinger of the Werewolves'' end.


    Appearance-wise¡ªhe was draped in a lustrous ck cloak with white linings that framed his slender, dignified form. His bluish eyes, glowing faintly under the hood¡ªwere the only visible features of his face, adding an air of mystique to his presence.


    Unlike the brutish, animalistic demeanor of others, the Yule Moon God carried elegance.


    Not the normal elegance, but arrogant elegance instead.


    His bare chest bore the mark of the glowing Yule Moon, and in his hand, he held ance, that was forged entirely of white light¡ªthe exact same material as the throne. Combined with the ashes cascading around him, his appearance became a radiant stark contrast.


    Despite Rex''s arrival, the Yule Moon God remained slouched on his throne.


    His chin resting nonchntly on his fist.


    A look ofplete indifference etched across his face as if capturing Rex was not a big deal.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Before Rex could say anything, the God suddenly mmed hisnce into the ground.


    ng!!


    A white shockwave exploded through the realm like an expanding ring, reverberating¡ªwith a power, that shook the realm to its core. As the shockwave dissipated, Rex recovered with his eyebrows raised before he saw four colorful orbs materializing above the Yule Moon God.


    Looking at these orbs, Rex found one of them emanating a familiar air.


    Just then, the sand underneath him exploded.


    Ssh!


    Unable to sense any energy in this realm, Rex could not react in time¡ªas searing blue chainsshed out, binding his limbs in an instant. The chains pulsed with a malevolent force, turning the veins beneath his skin a glowing, unnatural blue.


    A surge of electrifying agony tore through his body, but Rex still persevered.


    His eyes kept looking at the orbs above that began to form full moons.


    In the next second these orbs turned into four full moons: the Violet Moon, the Honey Moon, the Dark Moon, andstly, the Blood Moon. Soon, these moons shapeshifted again¡ªinto the deities of the respective full moons.


    Rex nced at the deity on the left who was ring at him with undisguised killing intent.


    Naturally, this deity was none other than the Blood Moon God, Kaiser.


    Is this a trial...?


    Just as he thought of that, the Yule Moon God raised from the throne to stand with the other Gods present above him, "Rex Silverstar¡ªscoundrel, your persistent transgressions¡ªagainst the pantheon, cannot be overlooked. We tried killing you once painlessly, but you¡ªretaliated. Now, you are summoned to stand trial. Your defiance has echoed¡ªlong enough.


    Now we will judge you for your many sins, and we came to a unanimous edict,"


    "This realm of mine shall be your grave..." He dered.


    He bestows Rex a judgment with the other Lunirich Gods present as the witness.


    Despite this judgment, Rex was stunned, looking into the space before him absent-mindedly.


    From the Lunirich Gods'' point of view, he was stunned, his life shing in front of his eyes.


    Now, regret is catching up to him but it was already toote.

 Chapter 1288 Lunirich Trial (2)

    Like the Countess once experienced, Rex was brought to stand on a Lunirich Trial.


    His repeated sins have earned him this consequence.


    Initially, he thought what ignited the bad blood between him¡ªand the Lunirich Gods was due to him allying with the Countess. She made him swear, that he wouldn''t ept the powers of other Lunirich Gods through normal terms.


    Rex could only take the other Lunirich Gods'' powers, not make a contract with them.


    No going back either, the oath he made with the Countess was sacred.


    Considering she also saved him, Rex has no intentions of going back on his words.


    However, from what the Yule Moon God said to him earlier it seemed like every time he used his moon abilities gained from the System¡ªRex was using the power of the associated God, forcefully, which in this case, Kaiser''s power.


    Due to that, one way or another, he would be going against the Lunirich Gods.


    It was not because of him making a pact with the Countess, it was because of the System.


    "If anyone had to do it, I would be the one," Suddenly, Kaiser dered, and descended with a sadistic grin on his face, savoring the day when he could wipe the arrogance from Rex''s face, the arrogance that dered he was the strongest. "this mortal is mine..."


    Just then, the Violet Moon Goddess, a humanoid silhouette of ck crossed her arms.


    Her glowing violet eyes squinted at Rex, "I''m here as a witness, let this be done"


    "No, don''t kill him yet!" the Honey Moon Goddess, a woman of a brilliant golden light, warned¡ªher features were graced with worry and concern. "He still has the Great Luna''s remains¡ªI want it back. He has hidden it in an unknown realm, I couldn''t find it anywhere"


    "He must hiding it in the Banished Realm," She added.


    Observing the battle from above, the Honey Moon Goddess saw Rex putting it away.


    As the Royal ck Prince, she knew his power and knew where to look.


    Or at least that was what she initially thought.


    But even though she searched through all realms that had a trace of Rex''s presence, such as the Cluster Domain, the Twilight Realm, or the Broken Realm, she couldn''t find, what she was looking for.


    Naturally, she assumed Rex hid it in the Banished Realm.


    Upon hearing this, the Yule Moon God''s eyes flickered, "That''s right, there''s also that whore"


    "Come out, grace us with your presence, Nivellen..." He added and extended his hand.


    Suddenly, Rex could feel something inside of him being summoned, causing him to suck in a deep breath automatically as gushes of copious dark energy, came out of him. It gushed out of the King Mark on his forehead and created a dark cloud above him.


    Rex was in utter pain as his King Mark was throbbing violently.


    He then nced above and saw the Countess, she was pulled out of him forcefully.


    She''s acting strong when she''s not.


    Even though the Countess was keeping her spine, upright, showing no weakness, Rex knew that she was in excruciating pain from her wounds. She was still wounded, and thest time Rex checked on her, she couldn''t stand on her own.


    It was a miracle that she could levitate and face the other Lunirich Gods like this.


    Looking at the Countess, shrouded with an air of mystery, and darkness, the Yule Moon God simply waved his hand and shrugged the power that hid the Countess'' features. Underneath the darkness revealed a woman of utmost beauty.


    The Countess, Nivellen bore the appearance of a mature woman.


    As Rex pictured even before he saw her face right now, Nivellen had dark, silky hair that was shimmering like starlight. Her lips, heart-shaped and dyed ck, contrasted sharply with her pale, jade-like skin. Draped in a celestial ck dress, that was translucent on the arms¡ªand exposed her shoulders, she exuded an aura of forbidden allure.


    Her glowing white eyes, framed by a shadowy darkness, made her gaze piercing.


    Every aspect of her presence was both captivating and lethal.


    She was the epitome of a forsaken beauty, a beauty that could truly kill.


    Upon the revtion of her features¡ªNivellen tilted her head down a little¡ªto avoid the Yule Moon God''s intense eyes, but that gesture, made him scoff, "I was prepared¡ªto show you a glimpse of mercy, to shorten the time of your judgment, to lift your banishment, and even to make you my servant. But once again, you have defied us..."


    At those hypocritical words, Nivellen chuckled, "Stop spouting your meaningless words,"


    "you have no intention of setting me free" She added in a mocking tone.


    From the moment she was given the Lunirich Edict¡ªshe knew that the Yule Moon God was not going to set her free for all eternity. Anytime he mentioned something like this¡ªhe only meant it as mockeries for her.


    Making her his servant was also an excuse to trap her celestial fragments in this realm.


    Doing so would make him stronger than ever.


    Not reacting to her words at all¡ªkeeping aposed look, the Yule Moon God went silent.


    But then, Kaiser continued.


    "You sullied yourself with a mere mortal and were punished¡ªyet you dared to repeat your mistake, degrading yourself further by hopping to another mortal, and whoring yourself to him. Just likest time, your connection to your avatar only brought catastrophe to us," He eximed, looking at the Countess¡ªwith murderous intent.


    Once again, Nivellen chuckled, "I sullied myself...? Is it wrong to have loved a mortal?"


    "Love is a concept beneath us, that goes without saying," the Violet Moon Goddess replied.


    Grinding his teeth angrily¡ªKaiser took a step forward¡ªshaking the entire realm with his vast strength, "Beneath us, or not¡ªyour traitorous act is still wrong! You tried to empty our power only to save that lover of yours! What would happen to us if the other Gods had known about that?!"


    "We would be devoured! What you did almost ended us!" He roared furiously.


    However, Nivellen responded in the same fire, "So when I did it, it''s wrong. But when you all did it, it''s not?! If your avatar was threatened to be killed and attacked by avatars¡ªof other Gods, you all did the exact same thing as me!" Her expression then softened, remembering the tragedy in the past. "He asked... cried... begged to me for help, as he was tortured, and being torn apart.


    But instead of allowing me to help, you all banished me!!"


    Upon shouting that, she covered her mouth, coughing a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this, Rex''s eyes glistened fiercely, "Countess!"


    ng!


    Despite wanting to help Nivellen, he was held back by the searing chains.


    In this realm, his power was less than half of what it should be.


    "I''m a Goddess but I couldn''t do anything to help¡ªmy actions are dictated by you but now I have enough..." Nivellen whispered raspingly, sweeping her gaze, to the Lunirich Gods. "I''ve had enough of you hypocrites. I''m going to drag all of you down because now... it''s going to be different"


    As she said that, she nced downward at Rex who was still chained up.


    Her gaze was filled with conviction as she viewed him.


    "He will achieve that for me, he''ll show you what a mortal could do," Nivellen added.


    "Nivellen, you have squandered your divine essence in thepany of mortals for too long. Perhaps it is time you be one of them," the Yule Moon God stood up from his throne, a violent presence ruptured the space around him. "Also, your conviction is wrong..."n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "What can he do if he is to die right now?" He added and waved his power once again.


    ng!!


    "Raargggrhkk!!" Rex shouted as an unseen force gripped his body.


    It didn''t take long before more chainstched onto his body.


    Rex nced at his side, and found blue steam hissing¡ªas the searing metal, burned into his flesh, his skin bubbling and dissolving under the heat. With each passing second, the chains bit deeper, tearing through muscle and bone, reducing his body to ash bit by bit.


    Blood mingled with the ckened remnants.


    His form disintegrated slowly as the chains shredded him with merciless precision.


    Seeing this, the Countess, rushed to help¡ªbut she was stopped by the other Lunirich Gods'' powers, halting her mid-track. Just like Rex, she was incapacitated, gripped in ce without being able to do anything.


    Even then, her eyes glistened as the core within her began to glow.


    As she was about to do something extreme, her body stiffened at a surprising sight.


    It happened in a fraction of a second but Nivellen was sure what she saw.


    ''Did he just smile at me...?'' She pondered in shock.


    Steeling herself to free Rex from this realm, the Countess instead saw Rex assuring her.


    Despite his condition, he smiled at her, signaling to not worry.


    <Warning: A being of higher-tier Invincibility has taken the initiative to kill the user!>


    <Vast disparities in invincibility have been detected, the user has zero chance of winning this confrontation. The System''s taboo¡ªhas been triggered! Beings with an overwhelming power gap are barred from the race to Invincibility!>


    <Notice: the user will be ejected from the ream in 10 seconds>


    Upon seeing the series of notifications in front of him, Rex looked down to the ground. Enjoy new stories from empire


    His shoulders began to rise and drop, he was chuckling amidst the pain.


    Sensing that something was different, the peril within Rex''s mind had disappeared, the Yule Moon God frowned, especially seeing, that he was chuckling. It was only then, that the light chuckle turned into boomingughter.


    Rexughed aloud and looked at the Lunirich Gods with a maniacal gaze.


    His blood that was drawn by the chains only made him look more menacing than normal.


    "You bunch of fuckers," He mocked. "you should''ve killed me when you had the chance!"


    Finding Rex''s reaction and thoughts odd, the Yule Moon God immediately opens up the night sky, cutting open the stars, and revealing the glowing Yule Moon behind them. He channeled his celestial power and brought the sky down with a light gesture in the form of a beam.


    SHINGG!!


    In a violent torrent of celestial energy, the Yule Moon fired a beam.


    Stars were coiling around it, trembling the entire realm.


    Upon seeing this, Rex immediately turned to Nivellen, signaling something through his eyes.


    Realizing what he wanted her to do, she puffed into energy and went back to Rex''s body.


    Seeing this, the other Lunirich Gods tried to stop her but were surprised.


    All of them were surprised when an unseen energy blocked them from touching Nivellen, it was capable of overpowering them for a brief moment, buying time for Nivellen, to go back to Rex''s body.


    Kaboom!!


    Rex was struck by the violent torrent of celestial energy.


    It shattered the entire desert instantly, disying the void space the realm was made in.


    Even then, Rex was still levitating on his spot,ughing maniacally.


    <5...>


    "Impossible..."


    <4...>


    "What kind of mortal is he? How is he able to sustain that attack?! This is our realm!"


    Seeing such a surprising sight, the Lunirich Gods were in disbelief.


    One that was frustrated, and angered the most was Kaiser, his entire body exploded with his all as he rushed towards Rex but was soon struck by an invisible barrier of unknown origin. It was the barrier that protected Rex from the attack.


    Looking at multiple Gods failing to end him, Rex''sugh reverberated louder.


    <3...>


    "Fools, I have the support of an entity, even stronger than Gods!" He dered, striking shock to the Lunirich Gods before he looked at the Yule Moon God that has an unsightly expression already. "Let''s continue our battle, I''ll give you a chance to defeat me fair and square"


    <2...>


    As he said that, he turned to the Honey Moon Goddess and smirked at her.


    "If you want her remains,e and get it," He whispered.


    <1...>


    Swoosh!


    Before the Lunirich Gods'' very eyes, Rex vanished from his spot, leaving behind utter silence.


    Though they believed victory was theirs, after dragging Rex back to their realm, the Lunirich Gods now faced a grim realization¡ªthey hadn''t won. Rex had slipped out of their grasp, and alongside him was the very threat of their pantheon''s annihtion.

 Chapter 1289 A Mere Flicker

    In my early days, I knew I couldn''t achieve what I desired the most.


    It was impossible and many would agree.


    Killing a Werewolf was beyond me, I''m only a Human.


    No normal human has ever done that, I knew the hardships in achieving that would be painful and dangerous. But even so¡ªI still tried, I still aspired to one day have enough strength to kill a Werewolf.


    Despite knowing the chances are low, I still sail through the sea of pain and suffering.


    To keep my mind from breaking, I persevered.


    A willpower of steel forged from countless impediments, a lifetime of effort to be in the exact ce and at the right time to fire the killing bullet. Today, my bullet has been at the right time multiple times, striking down the impossible, long from achieving my revenge.


    Now the impediment to reaching what I desired is Gods, barring the way with divine powers.


    I never once thought the impediments would transcend mortals.


    But with what I''ve been through, is that a problem? Is it impossible?


    I''ve broken the impossible several times already, what''s stopping me from doing it again?


    To protect, my bullet, my ws¡ªwill reach beyond the night sky.


    ...


    In the realm of a void, five deities could be seen floating with shock stered on their faces.


    Disbelief washed over and drowned them in a choking silence.


    None of them believed what they had witnessed¡ªthroughout eons from their ascension¡ªto Godhood, this was the first time a mortal surprised them to this degree. Within their realm, a realm created and concentrated with their celestial energy, a mortal escaped their grasp.


    Even Gods would have trouble doing what the mortal did.


    Five of the entire pantheon of Lunirich Gods were present, but the mortal still escaped.


    "How did this ur...? What kind of mortal is he?" the Violet Moon Goddess mused.


    Her tonality was dripping with thick aspects of disbelief and shock.


    Recovering from her trance¡ªthe Honey Moon Goddess, nced over at the Yule Moon God, her expression was that of slight worry, "He said he has the support of a being stronger than Gods..."


    "Nonsense, there is no such thing," Kaiser retorted, refusing that impossible idea.


    But the Honey Moon Goddess persists, "What if it''s true? We can''t offend that kind of being!"


    "No, it must be true, that mortal wouldn''t be able to escape us if it was false," She added.


    Upon hearing this, the other Gods were silent.


    No matter how ridiculous the thought of something stronger than Gods was, the fact that the mortal escaped was proof enough, "He is not lying but he is not right either," Out of nowhere, the Yule Moon God, intervened. "Don''t be riled up by a mere mortal, at worst¡ªhe was helped by another God other than Nivellen"


    "What are we going to do? He wille at us" the Violet Moon Goddess inquired.


    If another God was involved then killing the mortal would be tricky.


    Everyone seemed to agree with that except for one.


    "I''ll kill him, the Storm Avatar''s flesh is still under my control," the Yule Moon God said firmly.


    However, this troubled the Honey Moon Goddess, "What would we do¡ªif we offend the God, behind him? Morvus is still unprepared to rece Nivellen''s position fully, we are weak, going against another God right now would be bad"


    "I read his mind, his fear for his life was real," the Yule Moon, instantly replied¡ªlooking ahead at the spot where the mortal disappeared. "the God behind him isplicated as are we and there''s a big chance killing, that mortal wouldn''t evoke any consequences. If I have to guess, the circumstances earlier displeased the God behind him"


    The Honey Moon Goddess'' eyes widened slightly, "Do you mean..."


    "It''s doing this for entertainment," Kaiser frowned grimly.


    Since the mortal was pulled into their realm¡ªthere was basically no chance for the mortal to win thus the God teleported him away, "It''s not fun to watch if we killed that mortal easily¡ªit wanted us to kill it where that mortal had a chance" He added


    Listening to this attentively, the Violet Moon Goddess squinted, "So it''s true then,"


    "the entity behind him is one of the old Gods, boredom is their identical trait" She added.


    Upon hearing the conclusion¡ªof this discussion, the Yule Moon God''s eyes squinted, "So we still have a chance. I don''t know who the God behind that mortal was but we''ll y his game, we''ll definitely pay this back when we regain our strength. I''lle back down and end this"


    "Go quickly, he''d destroy the avatar if we wait too long," the Honey Moon Goddess urged.


    Checking the situation, the Yule Moon God shook his head, "He''s waiting, the arrogance..."


    "Don''t fail, Yulthar" Kaiser said with a strong tone.


    From the side, the Violet Moon Goddess also nodded, "We''ve attacked that mortal once, and you already came down to the mortal realm and gave the Storm Avatar your King Mark¡ªnow you take control over the Storm Avatar''s body, this is our third chance¡ªand also ourst one before thew prohibits us from meddling with mortals for a long time"


    "Even if you lose, keep that mortal in the dark about this," She added.


    At least if they lose, the mortal would still be wary of them if he didn''t know about this.


    But the Honey Moon Goddess then chimed, "Nivellen might''ve told him already,"


    "No, she knew that we only had two chances but we''ve grown stronger and were able to aim at that mortal, for the third time. She doesn''t know how many chances we have now, she will not tell that mortal because she''s not certain," the Violet Moon Goddess exined.


    It has been some time since Nivellen was banished.


    She was cut off from their collective might and was left in the dark because of that.


    Compared to them right now, she was barely a threat, barely a Goddess.


    Hearing this, the Yule Moon God, Yulthar scoffed, "I''m not going to lose to a mere mortal"


    Upon saying that¡ªa surge of celestial energy burst from his body in the form of blue smoke, piercing the void and disappearing from the ce. He then swept his gaze to the others and said, "Leave my home, I will announce my triumph when it''s done"


    Nodding their heads, one by one, the other Lunirich Gods disappeared.


    All of them went back to their respective realms.


    One who was thest one to leave was the Honey Moon Goddess.


    "Yulthar, find the Great Luna''s remains before you kill that mortal. Her presence is needed to keep harmony for our servants, losing her remains, is not an option. I''m sure you understand, our situation is difficult and power is what we need" She said, her voice slightly trembling.


    Remembering what that mortal said to her, she worries that he might do something bad.


    Such as destroying the Great Luna''s remains.


    Only after saying that did the Honey Moon Goddess dissipate and exit the realm.


    Swoosh!


    In an instant, Yulthar, recreated his realm again, the Graveyard Dunes of Eternity¡ªbefore he went to sit on his throne once again. He summoned back hisnce and leaned back, despite his consciousness, his other consciousness was going back to the mortal realm at the exact same time.


    ...


    Meanwhile, back to the battlefield.


    Yulthar returned back to Prince Leif''s fleshy body and looked around.


    Just like when he left it, the battlefield was still the same¡ªwith the legion of Werewolves on their knees, and the Silverstar Pack pressed to the ground. But he did notice that one was a lot closer than he remembered.


    Considering the weight of his presence, he was surprised that one was able to move.


    Kyran was a lot closer, meters away, but he was nted deep into the earth now.


    Aside from that, Yulthar turned and realized that Rex was not within his grasp anymore.


    "So this is it, the height of our battle¡ªand also, yourst chance to defeat me," Suddenly, a voice reverberated through the air¡ªand seeped into Yulthar''s ears. He turned around¡ªand found Rex sitting on a rock made entirely of lunar mana, leaning his body forward with both of his elbows resting on his thighs. "Defeating a God, now that''s unexpected..."


    Upon hearing this, Yulthar frowned, "You knew?"


    "Hmm..." Rex smirked devilishly. "Why else would I let you fight me here fair and square?"


    "I was simply pitying you, I could''ve ripped that vessel of yours apart but I didn''t," He added.


    Listening to this, Yulthar had no change in expression but the words struck him greatly inside¡ªthe arrogance of a mere mortal was making him fume with anger. "But I am a magnanimous person, asked my people and you''ll know I''m telling the truth. Because of that, I''ll give you an offer to bend your knees and apologize for your mistakes"


    "Mortal, what would that even achieve...?" Yulthat asked, his expression contorted grimly.


    A wave of murderous intent exploded outwards, so potent it stained the entire battlefield in a blood-red hue¡ªas if the creator of the world painted the world itself. The air thickened, filled with the sheer weight of countless in souls¡ªbillions, trillions, perhaps even more.


    But even though he was the target of this murderous intent, Rex''s lips remained smiling.


    "I would still rip your vessel apart but at least I will do it in a dignified manner," He replied, his tonality still reeking of arrogance. "to save you fromplete humiliation that''s all. I''m not so dense to not realize these people worshipped you as their God, it would be hard¡ªon them if their supposed God lose badly"


    Kaboom!!


    Suddenly, the sky split open as a beam came crashing down from the gleaming Honey Moon.


    It tore a crack in the dimension despite the world''s awakening.


    Everyone including the Silverstar Pack looked up in awe¡ªas the energy emanated from this otherworldly beam was iprehensible. Not even the battle earlier came close to this¡ªit was truly the works of a God.


    Yulthar had enough of the God-like arrogance Rex had.


    Swish!


    A humming whitence could be seen left behind, by the beam¡ªstabbing the ground right in front of him, a celestial weapon that he summoned from his realm, yet almost another breach of thew.


    "Regardless of the God supporting you, there is a limit to how much help you can attain," In a fierce manner, Yulthar grabbed the whitence¡ªwith his hand. Almost instantly, the celestial energy within thence surged into his body, forming robust white armor.


    It turned out thence was not a simplence, it wasplete equipment for battle.


    Not only a weapon but also a set of armor.


    Upon being covered by the armorpletely, Yulthar''s aura instantly spiked stronger.


    Crack!


    Slowly but kept on expanding, the ground around him cracked¡ªfurther destroying the worn-out battlefield relentlessly. On the other hand, Rex watched this, and stood up, he was not in the least scared of this disy of godly power.


    "I made a deal with the Countess and I now bear the weight of her trust," Rex said lightly. "At this moment, what she wanted and what I wanted was aligned. She wanted your destruction¡ªand I wanted the same. As a magnanimous person, as I said, I can''t get back on my words, can I?"


    Kaboom!!


    Rex''s eyes burned with extraordinary power, battling the surgeing from Yulthar evenly.


    "And thus, I will show you what a mortal is capable of!" He eximed crazily.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Just like back when he killed the Fifthborn, the feeling he felt now was the exact same.


    And for him back then, the Fifthborn was nothing but a stepping stone for him.


    I thought the next stepping stone to power was the Fourthborn alongside Chaos, but now I''m fighting a Lunirich God. No, wait... the System was never wrong, it would never give me a cue that was wrong. Read exclusive chapters at empire


    Upon realizing this, Rex''s eyes glistened maniacally as heughed like a lunatic.


    "Then that means this God before me was a mere flicker in my path! It wasn''t worth as much as a stepping stone!" He burst into a series of maniacalughter¡ªhis eyes wide with a crazy light. "You understand that, Yule Moon God?! For the God behind me¡ªyou''re only a footnote in my inevitable rise!!"

 Chapter 1290 Faring against a God (1)

    A brokenugh¡ªerupted from Rex''s throat, wild, and uncontroble, madness tangled with revtion. His expanding energy retaliated against Yulthar''s energy, and it kept on rising to the point that his energy which was akin to a small beacon became a massive, equal force.


    Realizing that Yulthar¡ªwasn''t acknowledged by the System was a funny thing.


    Considering that he is a God, this made Rexugh hard.


    His already high confidence was boosted even higher because of this revtion.


    In the next instant, Rex transformed back into his Werewolf form, disying the regal look his Werewolf form had once more¡ªand crossed his ws in front of him. Under the heightening pressure, the ground underneath him began to quake.


    An earthquake that gradually bes more violent.


    Seeing that Rex was preparing to battle, Yulthar stood majestically with thence in hand.


    Despite the vulnerability, he stood his ground and waited for Rex to finish.


    Knowing exactly that Yulthar wasn''t going to attack, he took his time¡ªto control his kingly energy and channeled it throughout his body. Both kingly energies pumped hard, he didn''t pull back anything and unleashed everything that he had.


    As he did this, Rex sensed that his Banished Dark Moon kingly energy was stronger.


    He smiled at this as Nivellen must''ve exerted herself too to help him win.


    If you''re telling me to use your power without holding back then I would do exactly that.


    Nodding his head, Rex''s eyes shed as a silveryyer of energy appeared above his skin.


    Inhaling deeply, this silveryyer that was manifested through a condensation of moonlight energy¡ªbegan to move towards his mouth. Just the amount of moonlight energy gathered was enough to terrify the onlookers.


    None of them understand what''s going on.


    A little bit earlier, they thought Rex was being overwhelmed¡ªby the Yule Moon God, that has taken over Prince Leif''s body. But then, Rex suddenly woke up and calmly sat down without a hint of worry in his eyes.


    On the other hand, the Yule Moon God was still motionless.


    But in the next moment, this happened and the battle continued again after a brief pause.


    ROAR!!!


    Just then, however, their eyes widened when a moonlight shockwave exploded from the roar and expanded with incredible speed towards them. Despite not knowing what it was, since it came from Rex, they expected it to be an attack and protected themselves.


    It was the right decision as the moonlight shockwave was indeed an attack.


    But as it made contact with the barrier of moonlight energy, protecting these Werewolves, all of them gasped and had their eyes widened. Painful screams escaped their mouths¡ªas they found the shockwave was extremely lethal.


    A sharp pain overwhelmed them, forcing them to stand from their kneeling positions.


    Blood began seeping from every orifice upon being struck by the shockwave.


    Many of them gritted their teeth and pointed their hands ahead, attempting to make anotheryer of protection, but were surprised when their ws and fingers began to crack. It was a shocking sight and before they could process this situation, their skin, and muscles began to be peeled off their bodies.


    Out of the entire legion of Werewolves, only a handful of Alpha and Alpha Primes survived.


    Contrary, the others were reduced to bones and killed on the spot.


    Even the blessing from the Honey Moon that enhanced their regenerative ability wasn''t able to help them sustain this attack. Simrly¡ªthe Silverstar Pack was also in the same position but they weren''t as hurt as the other Werewolves.


    Stay updated via empire


    Adhara, prone on the ground, covered her ears as the roar was too heavy.


    Despite being protected by Rex from the full brunt of the shockwave, it was still painful.


    None of them had seen this ability, presumably a new one Rex somehow obtained.


    Flunra, on the side, also covered his ears but his gaze turned to the back¡ªan evident worry could be seen on his face, "Giste...?" He muttered, searching for Giste who he left while she was evolving her bloodline.


    His pupils dted as he saw Giste a distance away.


    Flickers of energy, a mix of brown and blue hues, could be seen steaming from her body.


    In her state, she looked serene, molding her body silently with the overflowing energy within her from the ravenous devouring, she had done, ''She needs to be ready soon, I can feel that the next moment would be chaos¡ªthe royals alongside the Alpha Primes would certainly be joining the fight soon too''


    Even though the legions of Werewolves were crippled, the fight is still not over.


    Giste would be targeted if that happened.


    But then, Flunra raised an eyebrow when he suddenly saw Giste''s eyelids open abruptly.


    At the sight of this, he tilted his head, "G- Giste...?"


    Meanwhile, after casting the Echo of Night Spirits skill Rex refused the summoning¡ªand was instead more focused on the notifications that appeared before him. Compared to Prince Leif¡ªYulthar was stronger even though their body were the same.


    Due to that, he needs to go beyond his limits.


    Fortunately, that was easily achieved thanks to the Demon Origin Fragment.


    <Notice: the ughter has stimted thest piece of the Demon Origin Fragment!>


    <All rewards have been obtained and can be imed!>


    Reading the notification, Rex smiled as he could feel something within him break and leak with warm substance, like liquid, and permeate throughout his internal veins, boosting his strength past the limit.


    His stats were without a doubt increasing at this moment.


    A refreshing feeling that tickled his battle instinct, eager¡ªto know how he would fare against a God. Even though Rex was itching to find out, he had another thing that he needed to do, a reward that he was expecting.


    <All rewards have been delivered and can be imed!>


    Even though the boost in stats was nice, Rex set his eyes on another reward instead.


    System, upgrade that moon ability.


    <Affirmative!>


    <True Werewolf King Blood Physique has been chosen to be upgraded!>


    <Sess! The True Werewolf King Blood Physique has been upgraded into its Origin-rank version, the Original Blood Physique!>


    Rex''s mind surged, with new information¡ªas his memory over the True Werewolf King Blood Physique was reced with something else, something far more powerful. Not wasting even a second, he bent his knees and flexed his arms, lowering his stance.


    On the other hand, Yulthar watched in silence.


    He was unbothered even by the ughter of the Werewolf legion from Rex''s earlier roar.


    Despite the stake being high¡ªYulthar was not going to try, and beat Rex if he was not in full power. Beating Rex that way would sully the reputation that he held in high regard, and even if Rex needed to kill everyone around to be in full power, Yulthar would let him.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, the ground trembled as rocks began to levitate around Rex slowly.


    "Direct Moon Ability, Original Blood Physique..."


    Sensing the shift in energy, Yulthar''s calm gaze turned toward the battlefield.


    Blood from the fallen Werewolves across the battlefield, once lifeless and still, began to flow, drawn toward Rex, like iron to a ma. The fresh blood pulsed with the sheer weight of the blood moon kingly energy, and with a grotesque splendor, it enveloped his form.


    Not as a mere coating on the skin like before, the blood seeped into Rex''s flesh.


    Unlike the True Werewolf King Blood Physique, the Original Blood Physique was transforming him from within. His raven-ck fur darkened, with a menacing red hue¡ªand his ws grew into lethal des of blood, dripping ominously.


    His eyes, once sharp and calcting, were now entirely blood-red.


    If the eyes were said to be the windows of one''s soul, Rex''s eyes now were unpredictable.


    On top of that, his Origin energy was amplified slightly in this form.


    Even though the new moon ability, was an Origin-rank ability, it didn''t cause a chaotic disy of destruction but a quiet, yet horrifying shift in Rex''s presence. Seeing this chance, Yulthar''s godly eyes narrowed as he sensed the heavy aura emanating from Rex.


    It was invisible to most but felt like a ck bole threatening to consume everything.


    Still, Yulthar was not worried.


    "Have you done your preparations...?" Yulthar asked, pulling out hisnce from the ground.


    Rex didn''t answer and went into his battle stance instead.


    He was smiling in utter anticipation of what his new moon ability would do.


    Despite the thick and suffocating air¡ªthat made everything slow down, Rex''s eyes widened when he saw Yulthar suddenly disappear from his spot. In the next second, Rex followed his senses and looked up.


    Making his first move, Yulthar was already above him, ance in hand, poised to strike.


    In the next fraction of a second, the whitence began to vibrate and steam a bluish hue that rang Rex''s senses almost immediately, sending danger signals, into his brain. Despite being a lot stronger than moments before with the Original Blood Physique moon ability activated, he wouldn''t be able to win in a head-on confrontation.


    The Yule Moon''s prowess was lethal to Werewolves.


    And as a Werewolf, Rex was no exception.


    ng!!


    Rex leaped back to dodge the attack and saw the whitence pierce the earth.


    It kept going down without any sign ofing back up.


    Making his own move, Rex made a swiping motion two times with both hands¡ªsending arcs of kingly energy infused with red force straight at Yulthar. But as the arcs of energy made an impact, Yulthar didn''t move a muscle.


    All of the kingly energies that struck him bounced off of him, he came out unscathed.


    Only the ground behind was decimated by the powerful arcs.


    Just as Rex did that, his eyes darted downwards as he sensed multiple points of energy that were heading straight at him. As he was in mid-air, he saw holes begin to appear, across the ground''s surface, the whitence now turned into multiplences, that pierced out of earth''s crust like arrows.


    Seeing this, Rex punched the air with red force to propel himself out of the way.


    Landing on the ground firmly, he looked up and saw thences were like homing missiles.


    All of them redirected and followed him closely behind.


    I need to get this battle out of here, the others would be hit by the coteral.


    ncing to the side, Rex saw that the others were still pinned on the ground¡ªand were not able to move from their spots. It would be bad if these steaming blue whitences managed to reach them.


    Knowing where to go, Rex cast the Primordial Step skill.


    He dashed to the left in an attempt to create distance from the others.


    However, as soon as he took a step, a painful hiss escaped his mouth as a whitence came out and stabbed him in the foot, pinning him in ce. Not to mention, the steaming blue¡ªof the whitence burst with Yule Moon''s energy.


    Rex grunted in pain as his foot was visibly melting from the inside.


    He could read my mind, damn it!


    Sensing that the whitences were right behind him, ck lightning began to sizzle.


    His hand crackled with arcane lightning mana as he grasped the whitence embedded in his foot¡ªthe Yule Moon''s energy sizzled against his skin¡ªpiercing through the protectiveyer of lightning regardless.


    Steam arose as the pain seared through him.


    But with a growl of determination, he ripped thence free and immediately moved.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Boom!


    Each missednce that rained down made the ground tremble, each impact quaking the very earth. Rex gritted his teeth and turned around, making an abrupt stop from his escape before he channeled his kingly energy into his ws.


    As opposed to running away, he decided to meet the onught head-on.


    ng!


    ng!


    Each parry sent a metallic shriek into the air¡ªhis ws deflectingnce afternce, sending them skyward. By the time the eighthnce ttered away, he cracked his neck¡ªhis blood-red eyes narrowing with focus.


    In a blur of speed, Rex leaped skyward, lightning trailing behind him.


    He kicked and punched the eightnces, sending them hurtling back to their owner.


    The God of the Yule Moon barely flinched, at the sight of the iingnces¡ªhe waved his hand with effortless grace, veering away thences from him and stabbing the space behind him.


    Swoosh!


    Blitz!


    Just as thence passed by, Yulthar nced at it in surprise.


    A ck lightning bolt erupted from it, striking Yulthar''s face with a sudden crack.


    He stumbled, eyes wide, as a portion of his face ckened from the unexpected blow.


    "A mortal sullied your face," Rex''s voice stabbed through the air, humorously. "though it was not your actual face but a face you borrowed, still... I don''t know about you but I think that''s pretty shameful"

 Chapter 1291 Faring against a God (2)

    Shock was stered across Yulthar''s face.


    He had constantly kept up with Rex''s mind¡ªallowing him to predict the move, Rex was going to make before it even happened. Reading a mortal''s mind was one of his forte, it was one of the abilities he retained despite within the body of an avatar.


    A wless ability, and coupled with his celestial sense, nothing should be overlooked.


    But the attack Rex did earlier was unpredictable, and he got hit by it.


    Yulthar staggered to the side in utter shock¡ªhe reached his hand towards his face, feeling a burn on it which made his body stiffen. Sharply, he turned to look at Rex and was greeted by a haunting smirk.


    In a pompous manner, Rex tapped his chin, "What was it again...? Oh!"


    "You''re a God, you could do many things far beyond my puny mind. But I guess it was not too far and beyond, as you thought it would be" He added, mocking the God in mortal flesh¡ªone of his tricks to make the battle easier by angering his opponent.


    From the looks of it, the oldest trick in the book was working smoothly.


    Kaboom!


    Rex was propelled backward when Yulthar''s aura exploded like a roaring dragon.


    Hended a distance away and raised his gaze.


    ying around enough, Yulthar erupted with raw, blue energy, its force like a raging tempest.


    It swirled violently around him¡ªcrackling with uncontrolled power¡ªthat fused into countless des. Each surgeshed out at the surroundings, sparking like lightning, tearing the ground with its might¡ªleaving deep cuts.


    Looking at Rex firmly with a chilling gaze, Yulthar began to levitate off of the ground slowly.


    His celestial energy gradually became stronger, making breathing hard.


    Crack!!


    A powerful shockwave rippled from his King Mark, and Rex''s eyes narrowed when he saw a weird sight happening on Yulthar''s King Mark. Initially, Rex thought that it was changing but in reality, the center of his forehead was splitting apart.


    Underneath the King Mark was a malevolent blue eye.


    It moved left and right, up and down weirdly before fixing its gaze on Rex.


    Swoosh!


    <Notice: the user is inflicted by the Moonlight Devourer skill!>


    <All of the user''s moon-rted abilities would be weakened by 70%>


    Seeing the notifications, Rex gritted his teeth as 70% was a massive percentage.


    He looked down at his ws and found their blood tips were melting rapidly from the effect.


    Even an Origin-rank moon ability was no exception for this weakening effect.


    70%? My other powers would be better for this battle.


    Just as he thought of that, he refocused back when Yulthar made his move.


    Clutching the whitence with both hands¡ªhe channeled his kingly energy and caused his King Mark to emanate an otherworldly glow. The blood behind his eyes then glistened, as a whisper escaped his mouth, "Crown of the Hurricanes Dome..."


    Swoosh!


    A cold wind suddenly blew hard in one direction as the clouds above began to swirl.


    Bearing a godly grace, Yulthar manipted the sky in a dozen-mile radius.


    Rex looked upwards and saw a hurricane began to churn violently, cracks of lightning could be seen threading through its darkened clouds. It came without warning, suddenly and also mercilessly, changing the tide of the wind.


    In an attempt to stop this foreboding change, Rex raised his hand and gathered his power.


    He specifically gathered his spirit energy, attempting to clear the bad weather.


    As he did that, however, he immediately felt his spirit core throbbed.


    [That''s reckless, you fool! Overpowering a God''s maniption is in foolish!]


    Devo eximed in Rex''s mind, cursing him for attempting the impossible.


    Upon hearing this, Rex, who was clutching his chest clicked his tongue, "It''s worth a try,"


    Swoosh!!


    Undeterred by the attempt, the darkened clouds, began descending¡ªlike a vengeful force, it came down to the ground like a nket. Scanning his eyes around, the kingly-energy infused clouds formed a colossal spherical cage, sealing off any hope of escape.


    Winds howled viciously, drumming the eardrums.


    So strong that the weaker ones nearby were dragged into the hurricane''s eye.


    Alongside them were the remains of the dead.


    Rex sharply turned to the side when he heard a familiar voice in peril, he saw the others were holding on desperately by puncturing their ws, into the ground as holds. As the chaos was on full disy, tornadoes spiraled down, adding to the mayhem.


    Chanting his favorite spell, Rex summoned ck lightning tentacles.


    He controlled them to wrap around the others, helping them sustain the pull of the hurricane.


    Upon doing this, Rex grunted heavily.


    It''s harder to control any energy here, felt like it was ten times heavier.


    Even lifting the ck lightning tentacles forced Rex to use all of his focus, it was too heavy.


    Gritting his teeth, he immediately retaliated, "Countess, I''m sorry for this. Rraarggh-!"


    "Moon Ability, Night of the Full Moon Dome!" He shouted, exerting his might.


    Swoosh!


    Darkness reaches out of Rex''s body instantly, after the chant, it was fueled by the banished dark moon kingly energy, so dense that he needed to apologize to the Countess in advance¡ªthis would definitely strain the Countess hard.


    Pushing outwards, the darkness didn''t sh with the hurricanes and everything it brought.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    It stretched outwards seamlessly, making the entire ce darker than normal.


    As if the world''s brightness was set lower.


    On the other hand, Princess Selene was right at the edge of this hurricane enclosure, there was an evident shock, on her face. She came here to help Prince Leif, but stopped, "I came here to fight for the Werewolves'' pride, to fight the Royal ck Prince¡ªfor obliterating, our sacred ground but this... this is no longer our fight,"


    Looking at the spectacle in front, it was clear that this was no longer her fight.


    She knew Prince Leif was possessed, and the one fighting was none other than her God.


    Certainly, it was the Lunirich God of the Yule Moon.


    As a servant under the Lunirich God, she was supposed to help, but seeing her legions were obliterated and the Yule Moon God spared not a nce, she was hurt. In addition, from their exchange, it was clear that this battle was not about the Bloodstone Crater anymore.


    Looking down grimly, she leaped away, her presence bing faint.


    Back to the battle, Rex nodded as he could feel his strengthing back to him.


    Gazing up at the heart of the hurricane, Yulthar who was floating with both arms stretched to both sides,manding the storm¡ªRex squatted down and charged his kingly energy, deep red and ck could be seen swirling across his body.


    Swoosh!


    Rex''s legs bulged with muscle as he leaped skyward.


    He cut through the thickened air that weighed him down and soared above Yulthar, his ws outstretched¡ªchanneling an ability, long dormant¡ªthe Unholy ws of the Reaper. With his Original Blood Physique moon ability, still coursing through him, his origin energy was robust, his elongated reddish caws burning with enhanced energy.


    Pulling nothing back, he made a savage downward sh, aiming for the kill.


    As Rex''s burning ws cleaved through the air, Yulthar stood motionless.


    He was not even looking at Rex, his eyes were staring straight ahead.


    Inches before impact, Rex felt resistance, his ws struck, what felt like solid rock, sending tremors up his arm and sharp pain through his bones. The left side of Yulthar''s body turned rock-solid, transforming into a moonstone-like statue that effortlessly dispersed the attack.


    At that moment, Yulthar''s third eye swiveled toward Rex.


    Before he could react, a beam of pure Yule Moon energy, seared through the air, striking his stomach, "Gaarghkk!" the force of the st mmed him back to the ground, pain radiating from the scorched wound.


    Not idling any longer, Rex twisted his body, freeing himself¡ªand rolled to the side.


    He stopped the rolling momentum and saw the beam was heading at him still.


    Rex immediately activates the Primordial Step skill, he gains an incredible boost¡ªand circled Yulthar, moving like a blur. ncing down at his charred stomach, he realized the wound was not healing¡ªhis regeneration was powerless against it.


    Tch! I need to avoid the attack from that third eye.


    Even then, Rex also realized another effect of the Original Blood Physique ability.


    He was cut but there was no blooding out.


    As long as the wound was not a piercing injury that prated through him, his blood would not be spilled, thus he would not lose strength, from blood loss. Assuming Yulthar¡ªhad read his mind again, Rex devised a n.


    Devo, Amanir! Do it again!


    [Alright, I''ll sing loudly again!]


    [I can''t believe we''re fighting a God, and we''re able to trick it through this...]


    Earlier, Rex hadnded a blow on Yulthar, and it wasn''t possible without the help of Devo and also Amanir. Since they were technically three different people, with three different minds¡ªit was hard for Yulthar to keep track of all three.


    Two minds could act as a smokescreen to bypass Yulthar''s mind-reading ability.


    Rex filled his own thoughts with false intentions, Amanir would sing rubbish, and Devo would be the one focusing the attack. Of course, Rex and Devo''s roles would be interchangeable, it would confuse Yulthar more that way.


    Discover more stories at empire


    Blitz!


    In preparation, Rex chanted the Symbol of Lightning spell, enhancing his abilities.


    Following that, he leaped toward Yulthar once more¡ªfollowing him from behind were dozens of ck lightning tentacles. In the next instant, a violent sh ensued. Yulthar stood firm, his Godly presence unshaken, while Rex shed like a bolt of lightning.


    He struck and disappeared with incredible speed, his every movement aimed to kill.


    Each sh echoed across the ce, the swarm of ck lightning¡ªcrashing against Yulthar''s unyielding defense, imprable. As he struck and was blocked again, Rex, in mid-air looked at Yulthar with a narrowed gaze.


    System, how long until the scan isplete?


    <Ability scan: 17%/100%>


    Upon seeing this, Rex frowned as the pace of the scan was too slow.


    He wanted to scan Yulthar''s defensive ability but it seemed he would need to rely on himself.


    From his observation, Yulthar''s body always turned into a moonstone whenever his attacks were about to strike. And if that happened, his attacks would be nullified regardless of how much strength he put into it.


    But he did notice only the part that was about to hit turned into a moonstone.


    If he could fake an attack and attack from the opposite direction, it would hit.


    The problem with that is he learned from his mistake, he wouldn''t fall for the same trick.


    Not to mention, the third eye on Yulthar''s forehead, tracked Rex¡ªeffortlessly, no matter how fast he was moving. It was as if Yulthar had no weakness, no blind spots. When Rex attacked from behind, it proved futile too.


    Yulthar could simply harden his back into moonstone if Rex was nowhere to be seen.


    Determined to find a w, Rex charged his fists with the Brutal Impulse ability.


    Kaboom!!


    Kaboom!


    Relentlessly, Rex pummeled Yulthar with a series of Brutal Impulses, each hit created a sh, followed by a roaring beam capable of obliterating anything in its path. But to Rex''s shock¡ªit was still nullified.


    Even the brutal Impulse, Rex''s strongest attack, was repelled effortlessly.


    Blitz!


    Just as Rex was about to try again, Yulthar vanished in a sh of lightning.


    Because of that, Rex''s fists hit nothing but air.


    Recovering from his missed attack, he scanned the area as shes of lightning could be seen flickering through the hurricanes. I couldn''t sense his presence too, his celestial energy¡ªwas beyond my senses. It is either I track him with my eyes, or make him fear me so that he emits a bleak energy, but thetter was impossible.


    Blitz!


    Coming from the side, Rex''s pupils caught a bolt streaking toward him.


    It was Yulthar, hurtling through the storm with his whitence aimed to strike.


    Rex barely dodged, thence grazing his cheek, but Yulthar had already vanished again way before he was able, to counter-attack. The speed was blinding, even with Rex''s powers, and the air crackled with his relentless pursuit.


    Suddenly, Rex felt a surge of danger behind him.


    He spun around just in time to see Yulthar''s whitence, aimed straight at his heart.


    Ssh!!


    A forceful grunt escaped Rex''s mouth, as the weapon pierced through his chest, but he was able to direct it an inch to avoid his heart, and his iron grip locked onto thence, stopping it from going deeper regardless of the searing pain of its energy.


    Pain surged through him, but he held fast.


    Swish!!


    In a seamless assault, Yulthar''s third eye glowed, preparing to obliterate Rex with his beam.


    But at that moment¡ªsomeone grabbed him by the chin from behind, and pulled his head up, causing the beam to miss and pierced the sky instead. Yulthar was shocked, he sensed not a single presence lurking towards him.


    At the sight of this, Rex cackled "You''re a God and I''m only a puny mortal,"


    "Don''t think I''m going to y fair, I''m not alone"

 Chapter 1292 A Pack of Mortals

    It happened in the blink of an eye.


    Yulthar, had no time to react, as soon as his third eye''s beam missed, something came to his below and lifted him up from the ground. He was thrown upwards but his body was heavy, it was akin to a rock, and he was only lifted a couple of meters because of that.


    Not to mention, he sensed multiple searing points across his body.


    Several ancient runes branded him, glowing with runic power that struck his internal flow.


    But that was not the real problem right now.


    His celestial eyes saw a streak of white shadow, heading towards him from in front, and one powerful swipe struck his face in the next instant, sending him stumbling backward. He was able to stop meters away and raised his gaze.


    As opposed to only Rex, his pack came to the rescue.


    "We''re here, Rex...", Adhara muttered and nodded.


    On one side, Kyran asked, "Is a God really possessed that Werewolf?"


    Rex, swept his gaze toward these three, and nodded, he could feel the Master Hunter Pack skill was working its magic, enhancing his physical strength. Defeating a God alone is going to be an additional fearsome feat, but he wasn''t going to decline their help.


    He could battle Yulthar alone, he had absolute confidence that he would find a way to win.


    However, this was also a good time to see how strong the others had be.


    Especially knowing that these three could definitely help him a lot in this battle.


    Fighting as a united pack, it has been quite some time.


    Despite the heavy pressure from Yulthar''s presence, Kyran, Adhara, and Flunra were able to stand and came to help Rex. Each one of them breathed heavily, hunching a little due to the oppressive pressure but they were able to withstand it.


    It wasn''t that they were able to overpower the pressure nor was it because of a coincidence.


    Rex gazed at Yulthar and found the cause.


    Glittering across Yulthar''s form were small needles made of energy, prickling his aura.


    Although it barely did anything, their power was climbing by the second.


    Just like the Chaos Phantoms, the world''s energy would recognize it as an anomaly and take it out. A God in a mortal realm is definitely an anomaly, he was being repelled from this realm¡ªwhich is why the others could now stand up.


    Realizing what was going on, the corner of Rex''s mouth curled upwards.


    Striding to the front, Rex outstretched his arms to the side arrogantly, "Time is ticking,"


    "I suggest you pick up the pace if you want to kill me" He added.


    Roar!!


    Cheering on Rex''s mockeries, Kyran roared menacingly.


    He bore his sharp canine teeth, wing the ground with the anticipation of a battle.


    ''I always wondered how would it feel to w Iseldra¡ªin the face,'' Kyran pondered, the blood in his eyes, was yearning for violent, yearning to hurt a God. ''Before I w that pretty face of hers, I''ll try this one first''


    Likewise, Adhara growled in a heavy tone, her eyes zing with powerful arcane fire mana.


    Her serpent spirit coiled around her waist and its head behind, poised to strike.


    On the left-most, Flunra branded an ancient rune, on his ankle, borrowing power from the old ancestors as he prepared to fight a God. He then lowered his stance, readying himself for the inevitable sh.


    Seeing them sharing the same arrogance, Yulthar''s expression darkened.


    He called back his whitence before he charged, sting ahead with extreme ferocity.


    Upon seeing this, Adhara stepped forward and unleashed an echoing roar.


    Roar!!


    Her roar unleashed a torrent of white omicron''s energy toward the rushing Yulthar, her white energy cut ahead like the wind, slicing through the air in violent waves. Despite being a God, Yulthar''s expression darkened when he was struck by these waves.


    Despite protecting himself from it, his vision wavered.


    Pain alsonced through his mortal form, causing him to frown in contempt.


    It has been some millennia since he felt pain like this.


    As he was within the body of a mortal, the white omicron''s energy, the power¡ªof the white reaper, ravaged his body, twisting the flesh of the Werewolf he inhabited. Adhara knew that even though Yulthar was a divine being, his host body wasn''t immune to her powers.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Kyran gathered his moonlight energy, focusing it into his fist.


    Swish!


    Shouting powerfully, he punched forward, releasing a concentrated beam.


    It was so concentrated and dense that it was no wider than a hose.


    Upon seeing the iing attack, Yulthar reacted, raising his whitence and deflecting the beam with ease, his form still sprinting relentlessly. Grunting, Yulthar moved to the side, and hurtled thence forward with all his might, breaking the sound barrier.


    Boom!


    This time, Flunra darted forward, intercepting the iingnce.


    He then raised his hand, showing the formation on the back of his hand, and red it to life.


    In a matter of seconds, three protective formations spun into existence.


    Considering that these formations were the product of seven ancient runesbined, three of them appearing in an instant, was shocking. Humming with power, these three formations created a threeyer shield.


    Boom!


    Crack!


    Flunra was pushed back a little when thence collided with the shield.


    Out of the three, twoyers shattered instantly under its immense force but the third held on.


    It held on long enough for Rex to make a move.


    Swoosh!


    Exerting the Primordial Step once again, with a blur of movement, Rex appeared, moving like lightning racing to catch its own echo. He grabbed thence¡ªwith his bare hands, halting its momentum with a grip, and with a powerful heave, threw it back at Yulthar.


    Swoosh!


    Like Yulthar''s throw, Rex''s throw also broke the sound barrier, living through the air.


    Not even fazed, Yulthar hardened his arms into moonstone to block it.


    ng!!


    It hits and gets deflected, thence is thrown skyward with a violent spin.


    Just then like a fallinget, Rex came down from above with his ws charged with power.


    "Brutal Impulse!"


    Crack!


    Kaboom!!N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Seeing this, Yulthar crossed his arms to brace the impact but was still pushed back.


    He slid across the ground from the force.


    Rexughed inwardly when he saw this, that never happened before.


    He''s weakening! The world''s energy is taking a toll on him!


    Recovering from the pushing force, Yulthar clenched his jaw before his eyes darted left, and right, he saw the Silverstar Pack circling him, their predatory gazes fixed on him like hunters circling a wounded beast.


    Coordinating with the others, Rex''s eyes shed, sending a series of telepathicmands.


    Upon hearing this, Flunra and Kyran went in.


    ng!!


    Sparks exploded from the impact of their ws meeting Yulthar''s, their air crackling with thebination of their energies, runic, ice¡ªand ash. Flunra, and Kyran fought, with the perfect synchronicity.


    Flunra would slide in with a fast swipe¡ªto the legs, then Kyran would follow up with a deadly w, their attacks seamless and relentless, there was no gap. All of their training was shown clearly in full disy in this fearsome exchange.


    Kyran''s new height of energy mastery and Flunra''s increased efficiency in making runes.


    Every second they wed, bit, and cast ability after ability.


    Realizing that these mortals are persistent, Yulthar''s frustration grew with every passing.


    He longed to obliterate these two but his body froze each time he attempted.


    Naturally, this was the work of the Brand of Kings ability that was still taking a toll on him, locking him in a binding curse, that restricted him, from harming anyone but Rex''s level of power, which at this moment, there was none other than him.


    With his inability to counterattack, Yulthar was forced on the defensive.


    He parried strikes with increasing desperation.


    Kaboom!!


    "Mortals should bow before me!" Yulthar eximed, his power burst fiercely.


    Yulthar, sprang into the air, desperate to evade their relentless attack. As he soared higher, his third eye began to glow, a realization dawning on him¡ªhis mortal body may be frail, but his third eye pulsed with divine essence.


    He could still use it to strike the Silverstar Pack.


    But his realization came a second toote as he coughed a mouthful of blood.


    Under the stress he was putting on and also the world''s energy attacking him, Prince Leif wasn''t able to hold on any longer, his body was about to copse. Soon, he looked down, when an icy sensation gripped his feet.


    Kyran has already tried to reach for him and pulled him back down.


    Crash!


    His attempt was easily thwarted, Yulthar shattered the ice with a violent yank.


    But as he soared higher while channeling his divine energy into his third eye, Adhara awaited him in the skies. Her ws, glowing white struck him¡ªfrom above, mming him back down to the ground.


    Dust and debris scattered from the impact.


    With a furious shing motion, Yulthar cleared the smoke.


    Both of his eyes widened when he saw Adhara already beneath him.


    Her eyes shed like a shbang, blinding Yultharpletely.


    "I have enough of this!" Yulthar burst once again with a violent shockwave, and grabbed the Female Alpha by the throat and hurtled her into the raging tornado nearby. She disappeared into the swirling wings without a sound.


    Flunra and Kyran fared no better.


    Each tried to counter but was simrly struck, pped away by Yulthar''s brutal strength.


    All of them got thrown into the tornado''s pull and couldn''t hold on.


    ring at the Brand of King on his skin, Yulthar flexed his hand and grabbed the mark with a violent grip, using his celestial energy to shatter the mark, forcefully. But he wasn''t given any time to do that as Rex already came charging at him.


    Anticipating another Brutal Impulse ability, Yulthar fired his a beam from his third eye.


    Rex swiveled through the beam and managed to reach inches away.


    Bam!


    He delivered a powerful punch that was blocked by Yulthar, but unlike what he had expected¡ªthe punch was not imbued, by the Brutal Impulse ability. It was a raw punch, and the Royal ck Prince smirked at him, "Being a God made you stiff in battle, you''re not my match"


    Upon hearing this, Yulthar frowned before out of nowhere, a sharp pain assaulted him.


    sh!


    "Argghkk!" A groan escaped the God''s mouth as he looked over his shoulder.


    Gruesome charred marks crossed his exposed back.


    Even though his back was attacked, he couldn''t see the perpetrator that caused this.


    Rexughed, Yulthar was a Lunirich God, he was extremely strong even though he was being suppressed by the world''s energy right now but he couldn''t anticipate everything that wasn''t involving the moon.


    Every moon ability was weakened greatly in his presence but not other abilities.


    As Rex controlled more than powers rting to the moon, curse energy, for instance, he was not at a total disadvantage here. While the others were upying Yulthar, he summoned his clone in the cursed dimension through the Damned Specter skill. Stay updated with empire


    It managed to bypass Yulthar''s senses and struck from behind.


    "You are the God of the moon, and you''re at an advantage against me," Rex mused, mocking the defiled God. "but you forgot, I''m a Lightning Elementalist underneath everything and this weather you summoned... it filled the ce with lightning mana!"


    "Great Spell, Sharp Lightning!"


    Blitz!


    Bam!!


    Due to the disorientation from the back attack, Rex managed tond a solid hit.


    His fist imbued with ck lightning connected with Yulthar''s face, knocking a tooth out.


    Under the vicious punch, Yulthar was hurled away, crashing onto the ground multiple times before he stopped and soared to the sky. He levitated above with, and raised his hand¡ªhis whitence materialized back into his hand.


    In an extreme fury, as he was forced to this unsightly state, Yulthar''s eyes bulged.


    Swoosh!!


    His power fought back the world''s energy as he charged for a world-ending attack.


    Responding to the celestial energy he gathered, the world''s energy became a lot stronger¡ªa siphon of energy appeared behind and pulled him inside. But Yulthar persevered, he fixed his re at Rex, "I''m a God, you fool! A mortal should bow their head, and be grateful to be killed by my hands!"


    <Warning: A devastating amount of hostile energy is concentrated on the user!>


    <It''s advised to avoid this attack!>


    Upon reading these notifications, Rexughed like a maniac.


    "Good, let''s settle this with one final attack!" He shouted, his aura rampaging, crawling to the surroundings, destructively. "Bring it on¡ªLunirich God of the Yule Moon! Pour everything into this attack, make sure that I''m dead from this for if I survive... the next time we meet, I will be knocking on your Godly pce with death by my side!!!"

 Chapter 1293 Three Sundering Oblivion

    Rex simply refused to avoid this attack as the System suggested.


    No matter how much he tried to avoid it, he was an Alpha, he couldn''t show weakness when the others were fighting so vigorously, alongside him. He could even feel the excitement the others felt, permeating into his heart.


    For them, this moment was pure bliss.


    Being able to fight alongside him was definitely a pleasure and also an achievement for them.


    Even against the Fifthborn, the others weren''t involved directly in the final fight.


    But this time, their help was present, helping Rex battle a God.


    That alone was enough to make Rex stand his ground and confront Yulthar head-on, but now he also felt the amount of energy, Nivellen was giving him¡ªdespite her condition. It reflected how much she wanted him to win this, his entire body was brimming with kingly energy.


    Having no authority to help her previous avatar, she bore deep regret and was in pain.


    Now, however, with her being free, she could do anything she wished.


    And her wish right now was to aid Rex in winning this battle with everything she had.


    At this moment, nobody could stop her from doing that.


    Under such support, there was no way Rex would be cowardly enough to avoid this attack.


    Seeing that Rex''s arrogance is high enough to confront an attack from him, Yulthar grinds his teeth¡ªand decides not to pull anything back. Even if the consequence would be great, there was no chance he was going to let a mortal make a mockery of himself.


    "Rrraaggh!"


    In a fearsome disy of power, Yulthar grabbed hisnce with both hands.


    A torrent of energy rampage from this move, but he persevered.


    Ssh!


    Yulthar split his whitence, into three thinnernces, and spread thesences above him, both his arms outstretched to the side¡ªas he was silhouetted by the Honey Moon behind him. As he did that, he fixed his murderous eyes on Rex.


    "No mortal shall defy a God, not even you, Royal ck Prince," Yulthar said raspingly.


    Upon saying that, he floated higher above the battlefield.


    Swoosh!


    Torrential energy surged around him¡ªswirling violently, as though he had be the eye of a cosmic storm. Rex, along with the Silverstar Pack and the other onlookers nearby could not sense the energy through normal means, the energy Yulthar exuded was of a higher realm.


    It was the celestial energy.


    But their esoteric senses screamed in warning.


    An otherworldly force was building, something beyond theirprehension.


    Even the hurricane, summoned moments ago, was now being drawn back into Yulthar''s body¡ªspiraling around him with a haunting grace. He hovered above, as the dignified God he was¡ªhis gaze cold and detached, surveying the puny mortals below him.


    Not far away, Princess Selene stood trapped within the battle''s barrier earlier.


    She didn''t want to be a part of this anymore but was stuck here.


    Just then, she nced up, her breath got trapped in her throat, as the Honey Moon began to vibrate violently, "What is going on...?" She mused. Then, before her eyes, the moon split into four¡ªeach a glowing full moon.


    The Honey Moon, the Blood Moon, the Violet Moon, and the Yule Moon hung ominously.


    Each came to appear in the dark sky.


    In the next second, Princess Selene gasped, clutching her body as the moonlight energy was too much, pouring into her with its four different influences¡ªdevouring her mind, and making her insane.


    Responding to such a cataclysmic situation, the world''s energy spiked.


    Yulthar could feel his consciousness being pulled out of Prince Leif''s body gradually.


    Even then, he was not going to surrender to thew before he did what he hade to do. Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire


    Raising both arms above his head a forceful grunt escaped his lips as his celestial energy, an invisible energy to mortals, burst forth. Rex and the others watched in stunned disbelief. Out of the four full moons in the sky, three¡ªthe Honey, Blood, and Violet Moons, began to crack, fracturing into countless pieces.


    A thunderous crack was created from each crack, rupturing the ears of those who heard it.


    Even as they broke apart, they continued to radiate an eerie, otherworldly glow.


    <Warning!>


    <Warning!>


    <Notice: It''s advised to avoid this attack!>


    Just like the time when he was ambushed, by the chaos serpent in the desert, the System was drowning his vision with red warning signs, alerting him of what wasing¡ªbut this only made Rexugh, looking at the sky above with bloodshot eyes.


    He wasughing maniacally as these notifications confirmed it for him.


    It is powerful, but you didn''t tell me to run so that means I have a chance, right?!


    Unlike back when he was fighting the chaos serpent, this time, there was no notification that told Rex to run. He was only advised to avoid this attack¡ªso the chances of him against this attack were biggerpared to the attack from the chaos serpent.


    Capitalizing on his earth element, Rex created a tall tform of earth, lifting him up.


    He rose until he was satisfied before he red his chest and challenged Yulthar.


    ROAR!!


    Seeing this, Yulthar siphoned the shattered moons toward him with a powerful pull.


    For a brief moment, the entire world darkened, darker than the darkest night.


    All remnants of the moons came like torrents and swirled into the threences that hovered above Yulthar. His expression grew even colder, as his gaze locked onto Rex¡ªwho was still defying him mercilessly.


    But that was not going to hold on for long.


    Yulthar pointed his hand at Rexmandingly before a godly chant escaped his mouth.


    "Deific Incantation: Three Sundering Oblivion..."


    SWOOSH!!


    RUMBLE!!


    A devastating chant whispered from his lips, barely audible butced with cosmic power.


    Even though Rex embraced this final sh, the atmosphere suddenly changed.


    In a fraction of a second, there was silence¡ªa profound silence that covered the entire area.


    Akin to the silence before a storm, everyone''s attention was focused on Yulthar.


    Despite saying it in a whisper, the words that came out of Yulthar''s mouth rang loudly.


    The threences, now charged with the remnants¡ªof the shattered moons¡ªdescended, like streaks of colorful light, diving down like three phoenixes. Eachnce aimed to strike Rex and the world with the fury of a God, quaking the earth beneath them.


    At the center of this catastrophic power stood Rex.


    Krrkk!


    He looked around and found that the space around him was locked.


    It prevented him from escaping, but he ignored this as he had no intention of running away.


    Instead, he retaliated, calling upon thest vestiges of his strength.


    Rex activated the Ice and Snow ability he had purchased, hisst chance, amplifying his aura with the third kingly energy. His entire being thrummed with power as he prepared to face an attack from a God-like being.


    Swooosh!


    Shingg!


    Pulling his entire strength, Rex created a multiyered dome of protection around himself.


    His energy rushed and created this dome rapidly, the outeryer shimmered with his lunar element, a shield of pure lunar mana enhanced by Amanir''s spirit energy. He was stronger with the four moons decorating the sky. The secondyer crackled with ck lightning¡ªit was also empowered by every ounce of Devo''s spirit energy.


    The thirdyer was a barrier of red force, while the innermostyer, the fourth was his kingly energy infused with moonlight and unyielding will. As the threences descended upon him, Rex''s heart thudded in his chest, the thrum of energy matching the beat of his pulse.


    It was not fear that caused this, only his enhanced stimtion from the peak of the moment.


    For someone who thrives in a battle to the death, this was the sacred moment.


    Rex was intoxicated by the feeling this moment gave him.


    A moment that made him feel alive, ying on the edge of death but still anticipating life.


    Defying the celestials, he stood firm on this elevated tform without any hint of fear.


    Feeling the might was crushing down at him, the colorful energies from thences reflected in Rex''s eyes, time seeming to slow, as the distance between him¡ªand the celestial demise closed in a matter of seconds.


    Then finally, the impact.


    Swish...


    KABOOM!!!


    The threences struck the edge of Rex''s dome, and a sh of power exploded.


    A shockwave of devastating force¡ªtore through the battlefield, splitting the earth in jagged, violent lines for dozens of miles in every direction. The sh itself was blinding¡ªa force that would have made humanity''s most powerful nukes seem like firecrackers inparison.


    For a moment, everything was consumed by the st.


    Rex endured the attack and instantly, blood was gouged out of his mouth.


    "Raargghhk!!" He grunted fiercely, feeling his internal organs were in turmoil from this.


    Holding on was a challenge, the piercing power of thences was devastating.


    In a matter of seconds¡ªthe outeryer was shattered, causing Amanir¡ªto scream inside his head from the bacsh. Simrly, the secondyer, despite the abundance of lightning mana in the surroundings, also shattered, holding no more than three seconds.


    Devo''s voice soon followed, tinted with extreme anguish as he got instantly knocked out.


    Just like the earlieryers, the third broke, and Rex was now standing on oneyer.


    He raised his gaze and found that the tip¡ªof the threences were right in front of him, they were only separated, by a thin barrier of kingly energy. If they pierced through, Rex would be stabbed in the chest and thigh¡ªone aiming at his heart.


    Despite pouring every ounce of energy into his defenses, Rex felt the final barrier cracking.


    His muscles bulged, straining against the immense force of the three divinences.


    Even his entire being screamed for release, yet he smiled¡ªdefiant, determined.


    Soon, the cracks spread, light pouring through and Rex knew he couldn''t hold it but his smile never faltered. In the next instant¡ªthences pierced through and struck with overwhelming power, he held the other two, and coughed a mouthful of blood at the thirdnce, that struck his chest, sending him hurtling down like a meteor.


    CRASH!!


    Rex crashed into the earth on his two feet with a deafening roar.


    His hands were burning from making direct contact with the Honey and Bloodnces.


    "Grrgghh...!"


    He tried holding onto the twonces, but the Violetnce that was drilling into his chest was not, making it easy. Blood sttered onto his face endlessly, the act was violent, but he lost his grip when the Violetnce pierced through him.


    Boom!!


    All that was left was Rex, all threences speared through him from three different angles.


    Even then, he managed to divert its position, sparing his heart from the blow.


    "Kaahhrhk!"


    A mouthful of blood burst from his mouth as he was pinned on his spot, he couldn''t move.


    Despite the result ending up like this, Rex took this as an absolute win¡ªas back during their first encounter, he needed the System''s help to block a God''s blow. But now¡ªhe could do it on his own.


    Looking skywards, the smile on his face grew.


    Yultar, even though he was still floating, was evidently struggling to keep his consciousness.


    Behind him was a ck hole made of the world''s energy, pulling him into it.


    Rex could see that the suction was so strong that Yulthar was forced to actively fly away, he was running out of time, and was having a lot of trouble staying in this realm. But then, turns out his attack was not over.


    Above him was still the Yule Moon, and it also shattered and formed a piercing sharpnce.


    Unlike the other ones, this one was infused with the Yule Moon''s energy.


    I can''t take this one! Other moons'' powers are fine, I could heal from them, but this one... the Yule Moon? Even the wound, I suffered from earlier, was still there. It hasn''t healed. I need to be free from this first!


    Even though he knew what he would need to do to confront this, he needed to be free.


    As he summoned an item from his inventory, he hissed at a sharp pain.


    Looking down, he gritted his teeth finding the Bloodnce branched and stabbed his arm.


    Its roots pierced deep into him, immobilizing his right armpletely.


    Swoosh!!


    Making one final attack, Yulthar, fired the Yulence, it brought along swirling ashes around it that would kill a Werewolf instantly, even if that Werewolf was as strong as Rex. Seeing this¡ªRex was running out of option.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Damn it, I need to use myst Invincible Item!


    Roar!!


    Just then, however, Rex''s eyes widened when he heard a roaring from the side.


    He nced to his right and saw a familiar figure.


    It surprised him when the figure turned into silvery energy and seeped into his body.


    Looking down, he saw a second heart, a glowing ck heart appeared inside of him.


    <Notice: the user is enhanced by the Adaptive Unity moon ability!>

 Chapter 1294 A Step Higher Than God

    Darkness enveloped the entire world as if hell''s darkness leaked and spilled.


    Nothing could be seen but a spectacrnceing down from the sky like a shooting star¡ªalongside it was a rain of ashes, that shimmered, with celestial power. Under the might of a representation of the Lunirich Gods, thest moon, the Yule Moon was thrown at Rex.


    It was the cause of this absolute darkness.


    Every ounce of Yulthar''s power in his avatar was infused into this meteornce.


    A sharp, piercing sound thundered from thence.


    Rex looked up and saw thence splitting the sky open, and the concentration of energy that was aimed at him, locking him in ce. Even without that concentration, he couldn''t move as threences speared through him already, pulsing inside of him with malice.


    "Now you die..." Yulthar''s whisper seeped into his eardrums.


    He knew that receiving this attack directly would''ve killed him without a doubt.


    Even the System prompted him endlessly with warning notifications, begging him to dodge.


    Possessing the Invincible II item, the chance of him surviving this attack was unquestionable, but Rex was reluctant to use it. He had used the Invincible item¡ªback when he was attacked by these Gods for the first time in the Endless Field of Hyacinth.


    Because of the suddenness of the situation and condition, he has no choice but to use that.


    Capitalizing on the System again to save himself, that didn''t sit well for him.


    Especially when he had made a deal with Nivellen without the System telling him to do so, it was his words that were given to her. Due to that, he did not want to use the Invincible item. He could use other items but not the Invincible item.


    Rumble!


    But how...?! I can''t break free from thesences!


    Is there really no other way?


    Just as hope began to be lost, a figure rekindled his hope as a roar resounded.


    Rex turned sharply¡ªand saw Giste, sprinting towards him, there was something different about her but he couldn''t pinpoint what, since she was in her Human form. But he could see that her condition had gotten better.


    It was almost like the clogged part of her had been released, and she emerged anew.


    "Don''te close, Giste!" Rex warned in a panic. "You''ll be in its way!"


    Despite the warning¡ªGiste kept on going without a care in the world.


    She then felt the air nearing Rex beginning to thicken.


    Under the influence of the descending meteornce, the space around Rex was gripped.


    Giste was halted¡ªher movements began to turn into slow motion.


    It was akin to running at the bottom of the sea but ten times harderpared to that.


    Nobody could get close to Rex, at least without any help.


    Out of nowhere, Nivellen made an intervention¡ªthe surface of Giste''s jade-like skin began to steam, and flicker with the banished dark moon kingly energy. It coalesced, and enhanced the blood moon kingly energy that empowered Giste through the Herald Mark.


    Empowered by Nivellen, Giste was able to move again and stretched her hand forward.


    "Rex!" She shouted, her eyes gleaming with a light bronze hue.


    Knowing what Giste wanted and also having no other choice at this heightened moment¡ª Rex also reached for her hand as much as he could¡ªthough it was hardly anything. Instantly after their fingertips touched, Giste''s form suddenly dissolved into liquid.


    Her liquid form spurted and gushed into Rex''s body through his spores, surprising him.


    <Notice: the user is enhanced by the Adaptive Unity moon ability!>


    Not expecting this to happen even in his wildest dream, Rex looked down, located beside his heart was another beating heart, but this one ck¡ªand humming with energy. Then, a wild mutation happened.


    Rex watched in astonishment as his skin began to peel away.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    But instead of blood and bone beneath, metallic, bronze-colored scales reced it.


    Each scale shimmered like steel under the light from the meteorce, each oneyered to form an imprable armor. His body expanded, swelling with power as bony sounds began to assault his hearing.


    It was as if he was turning into a Werewolf for the first time all over again.


    His fangs elongated, the muscles in his jaw thickened, his horns stretched, his ws sharper, and a massive armored tail, grew behind him, thicker, than his own thighs¡ªas it mmed the ground with power.


    Power surged through him like an unstoppable current.


    Rex could feel his strength returning¡ªwith renewed vigor, he nced at the threences still embedded in his body¡ªthe wounds no longer debilitating. You see now, Giste? It was right to bring you here with me, you came right on time!


    A distance away, Adhara watched the transformation unfold and sucked in a cold breath.


    "Giste, what did you do?" She mused in utter astonishment.


    But sensing that Rex''s aura was flickering once more, she turned to the meteorce.


    "I need to buy time, even a precious second counts!" She nodded and summoned thest bit of her power. Adhara unleashed her serpent spirit¡ªsending it charging towards the meteorce to intercept it.


    At the same time, she invoked a spell she gained from Riona.


    "Fire Sequence: Celestial Sanctum!"


    Discover hidden tales at empire


    Swoosh!!


    Though it was meant to be a protective barrier, Adhara cleverly repurposed it, wrapping the spell around the meteorce. She pointed her hand, at the descendingnce¡ªand blood gushed out of her nose and mouth, the odor of iron was assaulting her senses but she kept controlling her arcane fire mana to cast the spell.


    "Raargghh!!" She shouted determinedly.


    Under her control, the barrier constricted thence, squeezing it and draining as much power as possible. Additionally, her violet serpent, spiraled around thence, its mes intensifying, creating a fiery vortex around it.


    Its gushes stripped even more energy from the meteorce.


    No matter how small the impact would be, Adhara pressed on, pouring everything she had.


    If it meant gaining a few precious seconds for Rex, she would do it.


    Emerging from the rubble, Kyran, scanned the situation of the battle, and saw what Adhara was doing. His pupils dted at the sight of Rex still being pinned, and also thence. Not a single second more was needed for him to make his move.


    He leaped skyward, aiming tond a distance in front of Rex, still within thence''s target.


    As he did that, he saw Flunra also recovering from the earlier crash.


    Making a wave with his hand, he used his ice to propel Flunra in the same direction.


    Just like Giste¡ªthe locked dimension slowed them down¡ªbut Nivellen did the same thing, helping them reach Rex. Landing firmly on the ground, Kyran mmed both of his hands, and summoned the biggest ice spike he has ever summoned.


    Crack!


    It was as big as a skyscraper, endlessly protruding out of the ground.


    Seeing this, Flunra cut his hand from the wrist and used it to draw a rune in front of him.


    His writing was immacte and sophisticated.


    Eventually, a rune made more than fifty strokes manifested, humming with incredible power.


    From his paleplexion, the rune certainly took everything he had to make.


    Branding the magnificent rune on the elongating ice spike, Flunra fell to his knees¡ªand then fell to his face from exhaustion. Even then¡ªhis effort was not in vain as Kyran could feel the power of his ice spike double, enhanced by the gleaming runic energy of the old.


    Kaboom!!


    Upon making an impact with the meteorce, the ice spike was speared through.


    But more came to rece the shattered ice as Kyran also poured everything.


    His arms nted into the ground began steaming violently.


    It felt like his arms were being boiled from the inside, sending excruciating pain through his nerves, "Raargghh!!" Kyran howled, the veins across his arms bulging¡ªas his feeble power challenged a God''s power. "Over my dead body!! Even if a God, wants¡ªto kill the Alpha, he would need to go through me fist!"


    "I suffered through years of hell, I will not let this be Rex''s end!" He screamed mightily.


    Kyran was exerting his moonlight energy automatically.


    His mind was already darkened, he was losing consciousness at this fearsome sh.


    Initially, he was breathing heavily¡ªfull of vigor but it didn''t take long before that disappeared and he was thrown into a world of ckness. However, as his mind was about to slip, a voice prated his mind.


    You''ve done good, let go. I''ll take care of the rest.


    Upon hearing this, Kyran smiled lightly as he also fell forward, knocked out cold.


    Swoosh!!


    Piercing the sky above Kyran, and Flunra, Rex sted through the restrictions¡ªwith his new enhanced power and headed straight to the meteorce. He could feel the power¡ªof thence breezing against his skin.


    It''s incredibly strong, butpared to before... this is not as overwhelming.


    Rex recalled the sensation he felt during the Lunirich Gods'' initial attack.


    Compared to back then, he was not as oppressed.


    I''ve gotten stronger, the tip of the celestial realm, I barely reached it.


    Even though I needed help from others, I still reached it.


    No skill, abilities, or other power he has would be able to match the destructive power of this meteorce¡ªcrafted by the Yule Moon''s body. He was utterly outmatched, but his power alone was not the only thing present at this moment.


    He has the Countess and also the System backing him to achieve this victory.


    Thus, his power was propelled to the bottom tip of godhood.


    Swish!


    As Rex shot toward the meteorce, an item appeared in his hand.


    It was a crystal that was filled with an unknown energy, a fragment of something, that was at the tip of godhood even without any help. Rex took out the Versatile Origin Fragment item he gained from turning Caraptaros.


    Such an item was filled with Origin energy.


    Had he absorbed it earlier, he would''ve gotten stronger once again.


    But he had already absorbed, the fragment inside Caraptaros, his body could not handle one more Origin fragment. Saving it forter was the best logical move he could make but he was not going to do that.


    Instead, he was going to use it right now.


    Crash!!


    Swoosh!!


    Rex shattered the Versatile Origin Fragment, causing its Origin energy to spiral out.


    Gritting his teeth, he instantly cast his strongest ability, the Brutal Impulse moon ability, and siphoned the Origin energy¡ªinto a single attack. His right arm trembled uncontrobly, Rex had never felt so much power charging his right arm before.


    It threatened to explode his right arm but his physique and willpower persevered.


    Fixing his eyes on the meteorce, Rex made a savage swing, meeting its tip with his fist.


    "Suck on this!"


    KABOOM!!


    A sh of energy. exploded like a blossoming flower, lighting up the entire sky¡ªas if it were the day. Rex''s bloodshot eyes stared at the point of impact and saw the Yule Moon''s energy violently pressing against him.


    It traversed through his right arm and caused blood to spurt out.


    Suffering through the pain, he pushed his punch harder as the Origin energy aided him.


    "RAARGGHKK!!"


    Crack!!


    Making a violent push, the meteorce cracked with a spectacr light.


    In the next second, the crack spread instantly throughout its body before it shattered.


    Boom!!


    Waves of energy expanding like beautiful aurora exploded outwards¡ªas Rex pierced through the meteorce, achieving triumph over Yulthar''sst attack. He didn''t stop, and soared to the sky, following the upward momentum and basking in the glory.


    From the other part of the sky, Yulthar had his eyespletely wide in shock.


    He saw what he saw but he couldn''t believe it.


    Even though he was restricted by the world, as he was an anomaly, a God¡ªthatst attack was beyond the capability of the avatar, he was using. Rex should not be able to block that attack.


    "You should''ve died as you''re supposed to, mortal..." He mused in disbelief.


    Just then, however, his shock heightened when his face was grabbed by a hand.


    In a blink, Rex appeared and grabbed him by the face.


    "In the higher scheme of things, a God is higher than a mortal," Rex said¡ªhis voice stabbed deep into Yulthar''s ears. "but Godsck the fragility, youck the driving motivation to fight. For a mortal who faced death as they eat is already a step higher than a God"


    "In the name of Nivellen the Countess of the Banished Dark Moon, I, a mortal, banished you back to your pathetic realm... God"

 Chapter 1295 Rexs Unseen Tranquility

    Back in the ancient era, mortals pleaded with the Gods to have power.


    A power that would allow them to triumph over their mortal enemies and achieve domination.


    In time, mortals have also be another source of power for the celestial beings¡ªto keep on cultivating their godhood and achieve a greater height. For eons, that dynamic has stood, creating harmony through a twisted rtionship.


    Not once has it been broken, and it''s not going to be broken anytime soon.


    Or at least, that was what Yulthar thought.


    However, at this moment, he was face to face with a mortal that had broken that dynamic.


    His wide eyes stared at Rex through the finger cracks.


    Even though he was reluctant¡ªto be defeated when he had given his confident words to the other Lunirich Gods this mortal body was exhausted¡ªit could not endure anymore. In a futile attempt, he grabbed Rex''s arm, holding on as the pulling force became stronger.


    Yulthar''s expression contorted, he desperately stretched his other hand to grab Rex''s neck.


    But he was barely able to extend his elbow fully, he couldn''t hold on any longer.


    "Grrgghhk!" He grunted, exerting his remaining strength.


    Seeing him this desperate to kill, Rex smirked and grabbed Yulthar''s stretching hand with an iron grip, "You ran out of chances to kill me," He said hauntingly. "the next time we meet, will be your death. Wait for me..."


    Upon saying that, Rex cast onest Brutal Impulse and drove his fist into Yulthar''s face.


    Bam!!


    He held onto Prince Leif''s body as a bluish soul-like presence got shot out.


    It got sucked into the ck hole and sundered back to its realm.


    As his consciousness got sted out of the avatar, thest thing Yulthar saw was Rex''s face, watching him being sundered¡ªand banished by the world''s energy with a smirk. Only at that moment did Yulthar truly realize that he had lost, "Curse you, Rex Silverstar!!"


    Rex could hear his astral voice¡ªechoing within the ck hole''s void.


    Eventually, the ck hole disappeared with a violent cracking sound.


    Swoosh!


    Crash!


    Upon the disappearance of the ck hole, Rex fell from the sky andnded on the ground.


    Hended firmly in a standing position.


    "It''s over..." Rex sighed with emotion, gazing upwards at the dark sky with his eyes closed.


    Blood from his Original Blood Physique moon ability, cascade down through his furs, blood from his wounds did the same thing, mixing together. Rex took a deep breath, the scent of iron making him satisfied and relieved.


    Especially when he knew he had defeated a God in mortal flesh.


    In our first encounter, I almost died. Now, in the second, I needed help to defeat a God. If it goes on like this... I supposed the third time we met, I would win¡ªwith my own strength. Is that, good...?


    Pain throbbed across his entire body but he smiled, it was a sign that he was sessful.


    Multiple notifications appeared but he didn''t mind it.


    Exhaustion of the body and mind was taking their toll on him immediately after it was over.


    A distance away from where Rex stood and approaching, Adhara limped her way toward him, the wounds making it hard for her to walk properly without assistance. She saw that the fight was over, and wanted to see if Rex was alright.


    Despite their victory, threences speared through him.


    Nearing the spot, Adhara halted in her steps as Rex''s figure came into view.


    He was standing alone amidst the destruction.


    From a distance, she saw the blood dripping from his body, and the three gaping holes that marred his torso. It was a sight that should have filled her with fear¡ªbut for some reason, it didn''t induce any fear or even worry.


    Her heart was calm, unnervingly so.


    What is this feeling? Why am I not worried...? He almost died again.


    Adhara questioned herself, and the questions gnawed at her.


    She was staring at a man who should have been dead ten times over and for worse, it was her man. His body was broken, battered beyond recognition, and yet something inside¡ªof her refused to panic.


    It was as if something about this scenery calmed her heart.


    Slowly, as if drawn by a hidden force, Adhara''s eyes widened in realization.


    It wasn''t Rex''s wounds that stilled her heart¡ªit was his face.


    Rex, with his eyes closed¡ªwore a look of serene peace. His lips, stained with blood, curled in a soft, genuine smile. It was a tranquility she had never seen before, as if all the torment, and battle had faded into nothingness.


    Coupled with him reverting back to his Human form already, the serenity became clearer.


    For a long time, he looked unworried and free.


    Adhara turned when she saw Giste forming behind him, her body materializing from liquid.


    Upon fully materializing back to her Human form¡ªGiste met her gaze with a knowing look.


    Just from exchanging a nce, they understood what each other meant.


    No need for words.


    Giste then, with a slow, deliberate movement, raised her finger and pressed it gently to her lips, silencing the storm of thoughts in Adhara''s mind, "He''s sleeping," She said. "Let him rest¡ªhe deserved it"


    Realizing that Rex was sleeping standing up, Adhara shook her head.


    He must''ve been really exhausted to do that.


    Just then, Adahara turned to the horizon and saw the sun was already rising.


    Coincidentally, the battle was over right when a new day started.


    ...


    Meanwhile, within the heart of the Angel''s heaven.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    A ripple from the battle between Rex and Yulthar spread far and wide, reaching the other far continents, its breeze, stretched across the entire world. One figure in prayer was disturbed, when he sensed this ripple of energy but he continued his prayer nheless.


    He was kneeling and praying, facing a towering monolith that almost reached the ceiling.


    Under his whispering prayers, the monolith hummed in response.


    At the very base of the monolith, purple tendrils, reaching like roots of a corrupted tree could be seen tainting the gold¡ªand white marble floor. A part of this divine ce had turned dark and unholy, influenced by a higher power.


    Despite the ripple of power, the eight-winged figure focused on his prayer.


    But that was no longer possible when the entrance to this divine ce was opened.


    Stepping into the room was an Angel in gleaming white armor, and he instantly knelt down at the sight of the praying figure, "Forgive me for disturbing your prayer, but what should we do about this? You feel it too, right? There''s someone threatening in the new continent"


    "He must be the one who killed the Fifthborn," the Angel added, concern filling his voice.


    No response came from the eight-winged figure, he kept on praying.


    Frowning deeply¡ªthe Angel then continued, "One of our new servants, the Tabaxis who had their spies watching over the progression in that continent¡ªhad reported that this concerns the Werewolves. If anything, that person must be a Werewolf too"


    "Have you found the Discordant Oak?" the eight-winged figure suddenly asked.


    Hepletely ignored what the Angel was saying up until now.


    It seemed that for him, this was no reason to be concerned.


    Not expecting to be asked that when there was an emergency¡ªthe Angel stuttered with his words. His heart then skipped a beat when the eight-winged figure stood up and turned¡ªto face him, "Have you gone deaf, Archangel Zadkaron?"


    "Our legion just arrived at the continent and was still spreading their influence," He replied.


    Upon hearing this, the eight-winged figure tilted his head slowly.


    Swish...


    A subtle wave of red and purple energy rippled outward from the eight-winged figure.


    Its presence is deceptively soft.


    But when it reached Archangel Zadkaron, his eyes widened in shock as pain surged through his being. He was plunged into a world of unbearable pain. His body convulsed badly, under the weight of the invisible pressure¡ªveins bulging beneath his bright armor as blood began seeping through the cracks, alongside his nose and mouth.


    Even in the midst of this torment, Zadkaron held fast.


    His posture remained perfectly kneeling, every muscle in his body straining but unmoving.


    He dared not shift, terrified that even the smallest motion would provoke further wrath, from the eight-winged figure, "So why did youe here? To report¡ªsuch a matter? It is a worry for you but mundane for me. A fight for survival is normal, a breakthrough during a fight, also is normal¡ªthis is no surprise"


    "What I need is the location of the Discordant Oak and I hope you find it before you die..."


    Upon saying that, the eight-winged figure turned around again, "Out of my sense."


    Zadkaron stood up, hiding the pain, and bowed deeply.


    He then turned around to leave, closing the massive door behind him, gently¡ªbefore he fell down to his knees, coughing a disturbing amount of blood, "He has gotten stronger again, it almost feels like his prayer is making him stronger"


    Recalling what the eight-winged figure said, Zadkaron clenched both of his fists.


    "I need to find it before he kills me or before the traitors find it," He muttered determinedly.


    ...


    Back to the destroyed Bloodstone Crater.


    A soft glow pierced through Rex''s eyelids, a gentle warmth stirring in the depths of his mind.


    It was quiet, the surroundings were quiet and the persistent light melted the dark¡ªcoaxing him from the dream void. Gradually, the warmth grew stronger, like the first breath of dawn chasing away a cold night.


    His eyelids fluttered, and with a slow, deliberate breath, he opened his eyes.


    Rex was greeted by the bright embrace of sunlight spilling over him.


    It seemed quite some time had passed as the sun was already far from dawn.


    Looking around, he swept his gaze at the battlefield¡ªmarred with destruction, clearer now that the sun was shining over it, "Did I fall asleep, while standing up? I think I''ve never done that before" He mused silently and groaned feeling the soreness of his body.


    Considering that he exhausted his energy and was wounded, this was to be expected.


    "I still have a couple of things to do," He muttered¡ªhis eyes searching for someone. "First of all, where is he? I hope he didn''t die from coteral because I need him. It would not be ideal if he died"


    Just as he was about to move, Rex raised an eyebrow feeling weight on his legs.


    He looked down and saw Adhara and Giste sleeping, leaning and using his legs as pillows.


    Not wanting for them to wake up, he channeled his lunar mana and created a clone, standing in rece of him before he walked away, leaving them sleeping. Rex scanned the ce¡ªand locked onto the person he was looking for.


    Seeing that the person was still alive, Rex nodded his head and approached.


    On the other hand, Prince ric was still lying on the ground.


    He was thrown multiple times from the shockwaves of the battle but fortunately was steered out of the trouble, instead of being pulled towards it. Lying on the ground weakly, powerless, his ears perked when he heard footsteps approaching.


    Opening his eyes, he saw Rexing into view, "You''re still alive, quite a cockroach you are"


    Upon saying that, Rex stood right beside the weak prince.


    Prince ric was oblivious to the current situation, he didn''t know who won because he was incapacitated, but seeing Rex standing beside him as the victor¡ªshocked him. It was such a horrifying sight to see him here even though he was facing a God.


    Instinctively, he gulped as he realized he and the other royals had no chance against Rex.


    Since he won against a God, that became all clearer to him.


    "Are you going to kill me...?" He asked hesitantly.


    Rex smirked lightly at the question, and with a struggle, he squatted down beside the prince and replied, "As I see now, you have two options, Prince ric. One, an Angel, destroyed the Bloodstone Crater and was killed by the royals with a little bit of help from the Alpha¡ªof the Silverstar Pack.


    Rex Silverstar and Prince ric came back to the Werewolf Kingdom¡ªalong with the royal corpses and eventually, the Scarlet Banes Kingdom would fall¡ªand join under the rentium Empire''s rule"


    "Or the second one¡ªthe one that is more unpleasant," Rex continued. "the battle was fought hard but all the royals were sadly killed. Rex Silverstar would bring back their corpses to their home as a sign of respect, and the kingdom too, fall under the rentium Empire''s rule"


    "So, Prince ric, which one would it be?" He pressed, smiling cunningly.

 Chapter 1296 Great Fallout

    Rex had been nning this very moment when the pack challenge was issued.


    He knew that the death¡ªof the Fifthborn was a big deal, all races, would be saved from total destruction under a tyrant, but that didn''t change the fact that some forces were still at odds with him and his ideals.


    Vampires became a passive force now that their princess was essentially betrothed to him.


    Calidora''s obsession made that possible, but they are still an opposing force.


    If a chance present itself, the Vampires wouldn''t hesitate to strike.


    Demons could also fall into the passive force category¡ªElder Tilrith, and Rex were in a better rtionshippared to the rest. She helped him several times and even theirst talk didn''t end up in a brawl.


    Now that the Angels appeared, the Demons at the very least have their attention divided.


    Only the Shapeshifters were in a gray area.


    Not a lot of things happened around them after the death¡ªof their new-era king, they kept a low-profile, under the radar due to the chaos happening within their walls. But, now that they have Elder Enima, things should be looking good for them.


    Last time, the Shapeshifters sent a legion to help Rex fight the Fifthborn.


    Despite having the same desire, sending a legion was enough to show their goodwill.


    Rex didn''t consider them a top priority because of that.


    On the other hand, the other races¡ªthe Undeads and the Werewolves are entirely different. Both of them did not send a legion as a token of goodwill¡ªand knowing their leaders, it was natural for Rex to put them at the very top of his hit list.


    Compared to the Undead, the Werewolves are more tempting and nearer.


    Especially with Kassandra, Garret, and Ragnar being able to locate Dargena City, he came to the decision, that the Scarlet Banes Kingdom has¡ªto be taken care of first. Killing the Storm Prince is a must.


    Not only was he extremely hostile towards Rex, but he also got the aid of the Yule Moon.


    Dorlus'' attack showed confirmed that without a doubt.


    Ideally, considering that the Angels were a massive threat based on what he heard, he would kill Prince Leif alongside Yulthar behind him. Rex achieved that now, he got two rewards froming to attack the Bloodstone Crater already.


    But that was not it, he also aimed to bring the Scarlet Banes Kingdom under him.


    His hate towards the Werewolves died alongside Ruston.


    Left behind was nothing more than the remnants of what was his hatred, and Rex believed in due time he would be able to erase all of it. He was going to make a shelter for the victims of the world war, and there are Werewolves who are a part of that.


    "So, Prince ric, which one would it be?", Rex pressed.


    Upon hearing this, Prince ric frowned¡ªthe puzzle pieces in his mind began making sense.


    He now understands why Rex did what he did.


    Looking up at him, Prince ric asked, "Is that why you bore no desire to kill me?"


    "Deliberately attacking me without any intention of killing me?" He added.


    Rex didn''t answer, his answer was his smile, he sent Vivian to infiltrate the Werewolves in the hope of finding a couple of things. One was a ce, that was dear to the Werewolves so that its destruction would pull the royals'' attention¡ªthe second one was to dictate which one¡ªof the royals should be spared, and the third was to find out what the trap was.


    s, the Storm Prince''s n was irrelevant since he was aiming for Rex.


    If he was aiming for the Silverstar Pack, it would''ve been troublesome.


    Even Caraptaros'' ability was not foolproof, Rex didn''t know if the others woulde back to life after being killed by a God. Fortunately enough¡ªthat was not the case. If that happened¡ªthings would''ve gone differently.


    Prince ric was chosen to be spared because of one particr reason.


    He was beloved by the people, even by those outside of his pack.


    Finding that out was easy for Vivian, the talk of Prince ric helping the Dancing Stripe Pack was talked tall by many Werewolves in the Overw Vige. If the task was to sway hearts¡ª Prince ric was the royal to do that.


    Because of that, from the very start, Rex has no intention of killing Prince ric.


    He could''ve done that easily when Prince ric was alone, but he didn''t.


    Of course, Rex has a n if Prince ric refuses to fulfill that role and bring the Werewolves under the rentium Empire. He already figured it out, but it would not be as perfect, as if a beloved prince was helping him.


    Some parts of the Werewolves would definitely still be hostile towards him.


    Some parts would definitely still seek rebellion.


    However, if Prince ric had been ced in the equation, rebellion would never happen.


    "I need an answer," Rex said demandingly.


    Prince ric was put in a spot, weighing his options.


    Death never crossed his mind, death didn''t scare him, but the welfare of his people did.


    Regardless of his condition, he would always put the welfare of his people first.


    Rex was giving him the option to choose whether Prince ric would be a part¡ªof his n to pull the Scarlet Banes Kingdom to the rentium Empire. No matter which option Prince ric chooses, the Scarlet Banes Kingdom would be under Rex''s empire.


    But it was wrong for Rex to give him this option, death was not the issue.


    Even with the honest mistake, Prince ric sighed, "I''ll do it..."


    Seeing how Rex fought against the Lunirich God of the Yule Moon and triumphed¡ªthe result if a rebellion, did happen was clear, as the day. To avoid further bloodshed, Prince ric has to be in the picture.


    He has to regte the Werewolves and steer them away from violence.


    Upon hearing this, Rex smiled and stood, "Good choice, make sure you regte them"


    "Wait!" Prince ric called. "What about Princess Selene?"


    Remembering that there was still another royal that managed to survive, Rex frowned.


    "What about her?" He asked.


    Knowing what Rex meant by that, Prince ric negotiated, "Don''t kill her, let me handle her. It would be way easier to regte the kingdom¡ªif I''m not alone. She also has a giant effect on the people, she''s the Honey Princess, after all"


    "I''ll give you a chance. But one mistake, and she''s dead" Rex decided firmly.


    Just like Prince ric said, two royals are better than one.


    But Rex knew that there was risk associated with this, Princess Selene might split the whole kingdom into two sides, and that would be very bad. Nevertheless, the reward was worth it, Rex decided to give Prince ric a chance.


    Pivoting to the side, he called, "Kyran!"


    Almost instantly, Kyran appeared from the shadows in his battered and wounded form.


    "Can you still fight?" He asked.


    Upon hearing this, Kyran looked down at his body¡ªexhausted of energy and stamina, bloody wounds that were still fresh before he nodded, "I can still fight," He answered, not even going to deny the request despite the obvious.


    Rex smirked and ced his hand on Kyran''s shoulder, "Moonlight Corruption,"


    Swoosh!


    In an instant, moonlight energy gushed into Kyran''s body, fueling his exhausted energy.


    Even though he was still wounded and exhausted of stamina¡ªhis energy is at least refueled.


    "Go to the Werewolf viges nearby and kill every one of them, don''t let a single one escape. Bring Flunra with you. Also search for the Honey Princess, she must still be nearby and bring her to me" Rexmanded.


    Kyran nodded before he disappeared once again, leaving to do what he was told.


    On the other hand, Prince ric looks at Rex in question.


    "Most of them saw the battle between me and the Yule Moon God, it would be hard to make an alibi with them around¡ªtheir sacrifices are necessary, I''m sure you understand" Rex said, exining his reasoning.


    Just then, Rex nced in the Scarlet Banes Kingdom''s direction.


    Speaking of alibi, that girl... what was his name again? Oh, right, Agatha. I can find her now.


    It was she who nted the idea of peace in me, I should thank her.


    Other than that, he remembered hisst talk¡ªwith Ruston, he said that Agatha, had always wanted the world to be peaceful. Rex wanted to surprise her by bringing her and letting her live in Dargena City, she would definitely love it.


    He even sent a mixed team of Humans and Supernaturals to find her.


    But that team was intercepted by Kassandra.


    "Tch! Where is that girl, anyway? I thought I would see her around here," Rex mused aloud.


    Averting his attention away from searching for Kassandra¡ªRex checked the notification log, and found the notifications, he had missed. He fell asleep instantly after the battle, he didn''t have the time to check what the notifications were.


    <Calcting rewards...>


    <Level up!>


    <Level...>


    <Congrattions, the user has reached level 97!>


    <All stats have been attributed ordingly!>


    <Obtained 20 million gold, Pack Bloodline Blessing, and Silverstar Genesis moon ability!>


    <All of the Silverstar Pack members involved in the duel¡ªwould experience a boost in stats from the energy gathered from the deceased opposition!>


    <All of the Silverstar Pack members involved or not involved in the duel would learn an innate ability rted to their bloodline!>


    Upon reading these notifications, Rex nodded, "This is good, they earned it"


    ncing towards the sleeping Adhara and Giste, Rex saw their bodies burning with a faint moonlight energy. It seemed the Pack Bloodline Blessing was influencing them directly, even in their sleep.


    "Oh... now that I think about it, they won without me needing to upgrade their skills!"


    Rex was nning on using the Pack Skill Upgrade to make them stronger.


    But it seemed he forgot because of his excessive thoughts that were focused on the n¡ªin making sure the n would run smoothly. He saw their improvements, Adhara''s mastery over her fire elements, Kyran''s increased energy control, and also Flunra''s rune understanding.


    On top of that, Giste had officially evolved.


    She went from a mere Werewolf Fiend to a Werewolf Fiend Matriarch.


    It seemed the Passues'' materials influenced her path of evolution as Rex wanted.


    Speaking of improvements, Rex opened the Race Evolution Quest interface.


    ...


    Complete the following to embark on the first step in bing an Origin:


    ? Achieve a tenth-rank realm equivalent power


    ? Harvest and devour Werewolf blood older than 3,000 years old: 100%/100% ¡Ì


    ? Reach the third ascension in any of the Full Moon


    Time limit: All conditions must be achieved before the Blood Moon arrives.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Failure toplete the quest will result in an appropriate penalty.


    ...


    "Hmm... I managed toplete one requirement, and from the Demon Origin fragment''s also could instantly finish one requirement without needing to achieve it," Rex thought aloud¡ªthe decision to turn Caraptaros was the right one. "Which one should I use it on?"


    In hindsight, the answer should be a no-brainer, it''s definitely the third requirement.


    Considering that Nivellen was weakened¡ªespecially now that she exerted herself in order to help him win against Yulthar, this requirement became even more impossible, "I''m not even at the second ascension, I wouldn''t be able to reach the third ascension in time"


    As he thought of that, he opened his stats to check before a frown formed on his face.


    Rex realized that his Banished Dark Moon King Mark was already at the second ascension.


    "Huh...? When did that happen?" He mused.


    He could only recall gaining the first ascension from visiting the Endless Field of Hyacinth, he didn''t recall the time he reached the second ascension. But then again¡ªeven if he wanted to ask Nivellen, he refrained himself from doing that.


    Just like him, she should''ve been extremely exhausted.


    Rex could probably ask that when he finished the Sudden Quest and healed Nivellen.


    Following that, he headed back to his spot earlier.


    He swept his eyes around and found Prince Leif''s corpse was ced on the side, it seemed Adhara or Giste had moved the corpse as it was in his hand earlier. Approaching the royal corpse, Rex squatted down and reached his hand.


    Going for the forehead, he pierced his fingers into the eye socket.


    "Also, I''ll be taking this..." Rex mused, taking out an eyeball from it.

 Chapter 1297 Shadow Pack Members

    Rex plunged his fingers into the royal corpse''s third eye socket on its forehead, he extracted an eyeball from it that was still humming with a sliver of energy. It was heavier than it looked¡ªthe dense energy inside of it was evident through its weight alone.


    It was the eyeball manifested through Yulthar''s celestial energy.


    His consciousness might not be in the mortal realm anymore, but it left behind marks.


    One is this eyeball, a limb created entirely for the previous battle.


    ...


    <Notice: the user has obtained Ashen Oculum>


    <Ashen Oculum>


    Equipment Rank: Origin (Eleventh-rank)


    Durability: 21/100 (All abilities and bonuses from this equipment are 60% weaker)


    Rune Slots: -


    Equipment Ego: Divine Ash Sand


    Description: A limb created through the descent of the Yule Moon Lunirich God to the mortal realm, a piece of a God''s power. It could be attached or merged to a target, giving the target a sliver of God''s power. Enchanted with the Divine Ash Sand, this eyeball, would truly bring a mortal to the door of godhood.


    Bonus stats:


    ¡ú +275,000 Intelligence


    Abilities:


    ¡ú re of Destruction: Instill a fragment of Divine Ash Sand into any energy attack, adding a small effect of energy erasure, below the celestial realm, turning another being into a pile¡ªof ash if the gap in strength is wide enough.


    ¡ú All-seeing Eye: Able to see any energy clearly other than curse and chaos energy.


    ...


    Rex read through the description for this eyeball and was not surprised to see that it was an Origin-rank equipment, it came from Yulthar, so he already expected it to be strong. He also expected the eyeball''s abilities as he experienced it first-hand.


    On top of that, he also expected this eyeball to be worn out.


    But what he didn''t expect was the decrease in quality from low durability points.


    It was so bad that the decrease in quality reached 60%.


    "60% decrease on the bonus stats is still above one hundred thousand points, it''s still a good item¡ªbut I don''t think it''s good enough for me," Rex pondered aloud. He had already roughly taken into ount all bonuses and abilities, but it wasn''t on par with his strength.


    re of Destruction ability is interesting, but with the decrease, it''s not good enough.


    Other than that, the All-seeing Eye is also tempting.


    Being able to see any energy is a powerful ability yet he didn''t know how low effective it was with the decrease, it''s simply not good enough for him to take it for himself. Rex also worried that the ability would ovep with the System''s scanning feature, he doesn''t need the ability if the System''s feature was way better.


    "I could give it to Kyran¡ªhe''s birthed on the Yule Moon so he''s perfect," He mused.


    cing it away into his inventory, for now, Rex went to the others to rest a bit more.


    He was pushing his body right now.


    Since all threats in the area were nullified, there was nothing wrong with resting a bit more. Your next chapter awaits on empire


    A momentter.


    Rex had moved to the surviving trees nearby alongside Adhara and Giste, they were still in a drowsy state from the exhaustion. But then, Rex turned sharply when he noticed a pair¡ªof figures approaching them from the side.


    Looking at them, Adhara squinted, seemingly finding them familiar.


    "Rex..." She called, tapping Rex''s thigh a couple of times.


    Rex narrowed his gaze towards these two figures, a sign of early warning, "I know."


    Instead of approaching them, the two figures that looked like Humans ced several objects on the ground, before they turned around to leave. Seeing this, he stood up and went over to check the objects.


    Nearing the spot, Rex looked at the backs of the two figures, walking away slowly.


    He then nced downward and found these objects were severed heads.


    Judging from the decayed features, stretched taut over grotesque¡ªRex recognized them as the heads of Undeads¡ªnot regr Undeads, but Death Knights considering the energy that they emanated.


    ck-plumed helmets crowned their disfigured skulls.


    Hollow, lifeless eyes gleamed faintly with remnants of death energy, while their cracked, dark skin seemed to pulse with an eerie glow. It was hard to mistake the race of these heads¡ªbut this prompted a frown to creep towards Rex''s face.


    In his confusion, another figure approached him¡ªit was Vivian.


    After she had done her part against the Werewolves¡ªVivian ran to a safe distance alongside Delta, the battle was beyond the two, and getting away was the best choice for them. With a hushed voice, she said, "I saw them earlier, they fought bravely..."


    "Exin," Rexmanded, turning his attention towards her.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ...


    Moments earlier when the battle between Rex and Yulthar was at its highest.


    Several miles away from the battle, there was another battle.


    Vivian and Delta came across it and were confused as to what was happening here.


    Considering that all¡ªof the Werewolves in the area were summoned to battle Rex, alongside the entire Silverstar Pack being there, the battle should''ve concentrated there. But weirdly¡ª another ongoing battle happened here.


    Peeking from a safe distance, Vivian recognized that one side wasposed of the Undead.


    A legion of Undead, to be exact.


    From a nce, there should be hundreds of them and were led by four powerful Undeads.


    Amongst the four, two of them are Death Knights in the early ninth-rank realm.


    But as Vivian swept her gaze from the Undead to the opposing side,prised only of two figures, Humans to be exact, her eyes widenedpletely¡ªin shock. She saw the glowing marks on their foreheads and gasped.


    "Isn''t that the Silverstar Pack mark...?" Vivian uttered.


    Crash!


    One Death Knight holding a massive one-handed battle axe mmed it onto the ground.


    Cracks spread under its might, forcing the two figures to leap back.


    Raising its deathly gaze¡ªwith the other Undead leaders standing beside it, the Death Knight lifted, and pointed his battle axe, at the two figures, "I''ve heard the whispers of you two¡ªthe fallen ones. Once¡ªyour power was undeniable but in this fragile, new flesh you now cling to, you are shadows of what you once were. Step aside. The battle calls for us or we''ll be forced to tear you down"


    "I offer you this chance out of respect, don''t take it for granted. You''re still adjusting to those frail bodies, and in this state¡ªyou are no longer stronger than us," He added, each word that came out wasced with malice.


    Upon hearing this, one of the two figures, a muscr man with reddish skin chuckled.


    A disrespect to the Death Knight''s words.


    His demeanor was meek earlier, confronting these Undeads without much fire.


    But that suddenly changed when he heard what the Death Knight said.


    "A tall talk from the pampered," He said, grabbing his face to cover one of his maniacal eyes. "you Death Knights are chosen ones¡ªby your source, cheaters in the eye of power, thereby weak. I may not be what I was, but you...? Stronger than me?"


    Boom!


    In a spectacr fashion, the man''s aura exploded, a mix of red and blue.


    His aura alone was capable of faring against the deathly air from the gatherings of Undead.


    "Did you forget? Demon Lord is a position that needs to be preserved, constantly challenged. It doesn''t matter if I''m ready or not. What about the Death Knights, how do you preserve your position? By reading books?!!"


    Remembering who he was, the man leaped and shed against the Undead army brutally.


    ...


    "Huh... I didn''t expect those two to help me like this" Rex mused.


    It was a pleasant surprise.


    As it turns out, the Undeads nearby came to reinforce the Werewolves, when they heard of a battle against him. Just as expected, the Werewolves¡ªand Undeads kept a close tie, having the same enemy.


    Vivian described the two humans who were attacking these Undeads.


    From the description, Rex recognized them as Demon Lord Aructh and also Mazel.


    Both of them confronted the Death Knights and brought their heads to Rex¡ªas offerings, an unexpected token. Other than confronting the main army¡ªthe other armies, were also hit by them through ambushes.


    Vivian saw the remains, which was why both of them looked to be in a bad state.


    Naturally, they were wounded in the battles.


    "Maybe it''s good to have them around roaming about, I''ll keep it in mind," Rex nodded.


    Even though they started out badly from Rex''s perspective, he might change if they keep up with this and bring him more benefits. He turned them into what they are now, as a form¡ªof brutal punishment, to shatter their pride as Demons, but that might change.


    Just like that, Rex had dealt with his most immediate threat.


    He took down the Werewolves alongside their kingdom without an all-out bloody war.


    From this victory, he secured the banishment of Yulthar from the mortal realm, Prince Leif''s demise, and also domination of the Scarlet Banes Kingdom. Kyran and Flunra managed¡ªto eliminate the nearby Werewolves, thinning the mouths of potential witnesses, that could be the destroyer of their alibi.


    It was going smoothly, though they couldn''t find Princess Selene.


    She disappeared without a trace.


    Before returning to Dargena City, Rex made his way to the Scarlet Banes Kingdom''s capital, immediately after Prince ric recovered from his injuries. Rex walked side by side with the domesticated prince, carrying Prince Leif''s corpse with solemn respect.


    He presented the corpse to the castle where the high-rank Alpha Primes received it.


    Of course, the most hysterical was Prince Leif''s Luna and concubines.


    Some of them, out of grief, killed themselves to reunite with him in thend of endless night.


    Surprisingly enough, the Luna herself didn''t follow the concubines'' trail.


    Afterward, Rex gave the Werewolves their space¡ªbut he lingered nearby¡ªleaving behind a cursed clone to ensure Prince ric held up his end of their agreement. If he didn''t, Rex has no qualms about destroying the capital city alongside the people.


    ming it on the Angel again wouldn''t be a problem.


    However, fortunately for the kingdom''s sake, Prince ric held up his end of the deal.


    He publicly ced the me for the destruction of Bloodstone Crater as well as the death of Prince Leif on the Angels, that had arrived in their continent, and rampaged through thend, deflecting any suspicion from Rex.


    Of course, there were questions about the phenomenon of the destroyed moons.


    Prince ric handled those difficult questions while keeping his alibi straight.


    It seemed there would be no problem leaving Prince ric to handle things here.


    Step by step¡ªRex intended to draw the high-ranking Supernaturals into his fold¡ªthough he hadn''t entirely ruled out the option of destruction should they squander the kind chances he offered with them in mind.


    Right before he leaves, his mind briefly wanders to the idea of bringing Agatha with him.


    But he restrained himself, opting to observe how the Werewolves responded first.


    It was a unique circumstance for them, and their reaction will be unpredictable.


    Giving unnecessary attention to Agatha might put her in a lot of trouble¡ªhe wasn''t the same person as shest saw him so he has to be mindful. Additionally, he understood that it would take time for the Scarlet Banes Kingdom to give in¡ªthis was merely the first step.


    Rex had also detected Princess Selene''s scent in the western region of the capital.


    If he wanted to, he could find her from this but he chose not to confront her.


    Instead, he left the task of convincing her to Prince ric, trusting his ability this one time.


    Only after doing all of that did Rex and the others head back.


    As opposed to going straight to Dargena City, he decided to stay¡ªin the Dwarven Kingdom for a few days, allowing time for his energy and the others'' energy to fully replenish. He had business there as well, Caraptaros needed to be addressed and brought back.


    Before staying, he contacted Evelyn to ensure that all was well in Dargena City.


    Her response was reassuring, the city remained peaceful in his absence.


    Due to the momentary peace after the triumph, Rex had his mind at ease.


    Now he was topless, pushing open a gate leading to an expansive and fancy, icy room.


    Just as he entered, a figure was already waiting for him inside.


    "Come, let''s enjoy ourselves, you promised me~"


    "No need to tell me twice, I''m here already"


    ---


    Hey there, the author here. Sorry for the typo, an honest mistake, will never happen again.

 Chapter 1298 A Few Sweet Lines

    As promised, Rex brought back immense liters of blood that could make up a massive pool.


    He wanted to use it back in the city but now that he was here, why wait?


    In excitement, Calidora asked for a room from the Dwarven attendants and prepared the bathtub herself starting from the blood itself and even the decoration. A chance like this would note by every day, this was her reward for helping Rex turn Caraptaros.


    Her method of doing so annoyed Rex, but he couldn''t deny that it helped.


    Now that his n worked fantastically, he was also in a good mood to try things out.


    "Are you ready...?" Calidora approached near¡ªand cupped Rex''s face with both hands, her eyes radiated like a pair of stars¡ªher excitement was palpable. Luxuriating in a blood bath was one of her favorite activities back when she was cramped in the castle.


    Added with Rex apanying her? It''s a hundred times better.


    Rex can feel her excitement permeating into him, but there are things distracting him.


    Looking down, he gulped at the sight of Calidora''s attires.


    Since they were going to soak themselves in blood, and rx, she was wearing a darker tone red loose-fitting towel robe, highlighting her deadly curves underneath. One of her shoulders was exposed from raising her arms and cupping Rex''s face.


    It made her cleavage, firm and smooth to tantalize the eyes.


    Man, I can''t remember a thing from that night. I can''t even remember her being naked.


    Rex cursed himself, he couldn''t believe he had forgotten such an important event.


    Hadn''t the System confirmed that it was his child, he would''ve suspected this as an evil ploy.


    But it was not.


    Realizing where Rex''s eyes were directed at, Calidora put down her arms and pivoted¡ªto the side, hugging herself, and hiding her curves from the naughty eyes, "We''re going to rx, not do that... besides, I''m pregnant, what would doing that achieve?"


    "What would that achieve?" Rex muttered, grabbing and pulling her waist. "Satisfaction"


    Feeling her face burning from Rex being daring and close, she pulled away.


    Calidora sat on the edge of the bathtub, a big hexagonal-shaped bathtub¡ªthat was already filled to the brim with blood. She plunged her hand into the water before it glowed subtly¡ªa phenomenon thatsted a moment.


    However, as soon as that finished, the blood''s color became more vibrant.


    In addition to that, the water was also steaming slightly.


    "Come, it''s ready," Calidora gestured, ncing back at Rex, who was only wrapped in a towel around his waist. "I use a spell to make the water help with blood cirction. It''s a weak spell used solely for rxing so disperse your energy and let it influence you"


    Then, Calidora rose to her feet and gracefully dipped one leg into the warm¡ªred water.


    A soft, unintentional moan slipped from her lips, her body weing the soothing heat.


    She eased her other leg in¡ªmoving with deliberate slowness toward the center of the pool. Her crimson robe floated lightly on the surface behind her, creating an ethereal aura around her, making her look like a tainted ghost.


    For some reason, her appearance threw Rex''s mind back when he first saw her in the mirror.


    Back then, she also looked like a beautiful ghost.


    Upon reaching the center, she nced over her shoulder at Rex, her expression unreadable.


    Making an effortless motion, her slender fingers slipped the robe from her body, revealing a smooth¡ªjade-like back. The crimson fabric dissolved into the blood-tinted water, vanishingpletely.


    Calidora then lowered herself into the pool.


    She sank until only her eyes remained above the surface before turning around.


    Her ink-nk hair floated and created a shadow around her head.


    Both of her crimson eyes, a simr color to Rex''s eyes¡ªstared profoundly at Rex before she whispered, "Aren''t you going toe in with me? If you stand there, how would you be able to achieve satisfaction?"


    Rex felt his throat dry, his animal side was being yed at.


    Or maybe, Calidora wasn''t aware of the effect her natural grace had on his gaze.


    "Don''t say things you don''t mean," Rex said, shaking his head¡ªand took off his towel.


    He exposed his bare skin and stepped closer to the bath tub.


    Looking down at the steaming blood water, Rex paused for a second, he had bathed in blood before this on the battlefield but not so much like this. He didn''t know how to exin it, but it felt different.


    Inhaling deeply, he stepped into the bathtub and lowered himself into it.


    Expecting the metallic coldness of blood, instead, warmth enveloped his entire body.


    Despite being able to see, that the blood water was steaming, it was hard to tell if it was true or not in his realm of power. Steaming doesn''t mean hot anymore. Just like Kyran''s ice, it was not cold but scorching.


    But this steam was true, the water was mildly hot.


    Rex could feel the water was not as thick as blood, thinner, massaging his skin¡ªas he sank deeper into its embrace. Its heat wrapped around him, it wasn''t the grotesque sensation he had anticipated¡ªit was oddly calming.


    Out of everything, the scent surprised him the most.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    He knew that it was not the iron tang of fresh blood or something repugnant, it was fragrant and sweet¡ªbut the intensity waspletely different now that he was in it. The more times he breathed in, the more it felt like a balm to his senses, pleasant and calming, a teat¡ªto his nose definitely.


    Just like Calidora said, his blood flow became smoother, and his muscles eased in response.


    It was so opposite to what he had expected, and he surrendered to the strangefort.


    As opposed to jumping at Calidora for provoking him, Rex leaned back on the edge, gazing at the ceiling, and closed his eyes to bask in thisfort. For a solid ten minutes, he stayed like that and appreciated the moment.


    Calidora was also leaning on the edge opposite of him.


    "So...? Care to tell me how it went?" She asked.


    Upon hearing this, Rex remained motionless and answered, "As I nned, Carapators worked and the others won¡ªagainst the opposing pack by themselves. I battled the Honey Princess, the Demon Prince, and the Storm Prince¡ªand won easily. As expected, the Yule God pitched to take me down but I too, prevailed in the end"


    "I didn''t expect that God to bring me to his realm though, that''s that" He added inly.


    Anyone who achieved such a feat would be boasting.


    Even their generations toe would boast of being a descendant of that person.


    But for Rex, it was almost as if he was telling a regr day.


    It was not surprising though¡ªCalidora had full faith in him to win any confrontation.


    "What''s next?" She asked, curious about his answer.


    Once again, Rex didn''t need to think as he already thought of that, "I still need to do a couple of things, training mostly, I don''t think I''ll make any move in the next week or even a month, it depends on the situation"


    "Let me rephrase my question," Calidora corrected. "Who''s next?"


    "Void and the Fourthborn, I''ll be taking those two out," Rex replied with certainty.


    Considering the Angels were rampaging through the continent and spreading their influence, he did not need to make contact with them, as their intention, was obviously bad. Other than that, he also still needs to consider Chaos and the Fourthborn.


    "I heard about this Void, do you think you can beat him?" Calidora asked. "I know you have a powerful drive that made you reach the apex of strength, a scar that kept on bleeding¡ªonly healed through bing stronger. But unless I missed my guess, Void also has it"


    Upon hearing this, Rex chuckled in hubris, opening his eyes to look at Calidora.


    "Are you doubting me?" He asked, sneering.


    Calidora touched her belly, "I''m just checking if I could trust you to keep me and this safe"


    "Nothing in this world could deter me from doing anything to keep both of you safe, nothing. If anything were to happen to both of you, then assume that I''m dead already," Rex replied¡ª his toneced with merciless conviction.


    He then leaned back again, "Besides, this Void is powerful, powerful enough to be the threat, right after the Fourthborn. There must be something driving him to push this far, so you must be correct. After all the years he and his Angels spent in hiding, his only aim was survival and rising to the top.


    But I sense a trace of selfishness in his move, he is merely fighting¡ªto keep himself alive while I, on the other hand, am already dead,"


    "With a mindset like his, how could even hope to win against me?" Rex added leisurely.


    Not expecting a lengthy answer, Calidora was caught off guard.


    But she frowned as she didn''t understand what Rex meant by he was dead already.


    Seemingly to realize that he said wrong, Rex''s eyes mildly widened.


    Just before she could ask¡ªRex peeked at her and asked, "By the way, why are you far away from me? I heard Evelyn¡ªand Adhara calling you a wicked bitch so why are you acting like a shy girl now? Kindly behave like a bitch again"


    "W- Wha-?" Calidora''s mouth was agape. "I''m not a wicked bitch!"


    Upon hearing her getting mad, Rex cackled, it was rare for her to be angry like this.


    Seeing that Rex was not taking her seriously¡ªshe rebutted, "A bitch is someone¡ªwho threw herself at every man she met. I didn''t fit that category, because I was a virgin when you did it with me. If you could remember, you''d know that I''m telling the truth!"


    "If anything, I''m your bitch¡ªI only threw myself at you," She added, clicking her tongue.


    Despite her being annoyed at Rex, what she said did the opposite.


    Ssh!


    Out of nowhere, Calidora''s eyes widened when a force pulled her across the bathtub.


    She raised her gaze and realized that she was already in Rex''s embrace.


    "Be honest with me, do they give special lessons in the vampire courts on how to daze a man with a few sweet lines?" Rex asked, staring intently with his face very close¡ªto Calidora''s. "If not, then you must have a talent for this,"


    Before Calidora could answer, her face reddened.


    She felt something poking her inside the water.


    Without any warning, Rex seized Calidora, pulling her into a fierce, unrelenting kiss.


    His lips crashed against hers¡ªtaking what he wanted with raw intensity. He ravaged her lips that tasted like cherries, iming them as his own as she proimed earlier, each movement filled with fiery hunger.


    Calidora''s initial surprise melted away, and soon she was caught in the storm.


    Her eyes smoldered as she instinctively responded, letting herself be swept up in the heat of the moment. Their lips danced in a fevered exchange¡ªigniting and pleasuring every nerve. It was only when Rex was satisfied with her lips did he moved to her neck¡ªthe breath from his mouth hot against her skin.


    "Are you a Vampire now? It tickles" Sheined but let him do what he wanted anyway.


    Rex left fiery trails of kisses, possessively marking her wless neck as his own.


    Both of their bodies pressed tightly together beneath the warm blood water, shivering with the charged energy between them¡ªentangled in the heat of the moment. It was bing hotter and hotter by the second.


    It was almost¡ªas if the blood water was responding to their heated dwellings.


    Serving their fiery exchange, Calidora wrapped her arms around Rex''s neck.


    Despite seeing no point in this, she decided to ept it.


    Now she could see the point¡ªif this intimacy would satisfy Rex, then she would try and do it.


    Just then, the blood water became scorching hot, responding to the climbing intensity.


    Perhaps, too responsive without any external influence.


    Rex pulled away and looked down to the blood water, the same goes with Calidora, realizing that the water was bubbling, from the heat. It was only then did Calidora pulled Rex towards her chest, grinning yfully, "Oh, it seems like we got visitors..."


    Stay updated with empire


    Adhara and Giste stood near the entrance, and Adhara in particr had a murderous look stered across her face. She has her hand stretched forward, she was the one turning the bathtub into a hot pot.

 Chapter 1299 Lost Little Junior

    Adhara dutifully fulfilled her role as the Female Alpha, checking on the others¡ªto see if they needed any assistance whatsoever. She even brought Kyran, and Flunra to the healers to be checked if there was anything that was damaged.


    It was known that Dwarves were no expert in healers, but anything would do.


    Fortunately, Kyran and Flunra passed the health check.


    Both of them were knocked out earlier¡ªfromplete exhaustion, a sh with the celestial power of a God certainly took an extreme toll, on them. One thing to note, from the Dwarven Healers were the slowness of their energy repelenishment.


    Despite having no life-threatening side effects, making direct contact, with celestial energy affects their mortal bodies. It made them recover slowly, and based on the healers'' checks, even when the effect disappeared¡ªtheir bodies'' regeneration wouldn''t be the same.


    Knowing that, Adhara instantly searched for Rex who should be aware of this problem.


    He must''ve had something to mitigate this bad side effect.


    But instead of finding him resting his roughed-up body, Adhara found him cheating on her.


    Instead of resting, he was busy being lovey dovey with Calidora.


    "It''s okay, Adhara..." Giste rubbed her back, smiling wryly. "He must''ve been lured here"


    Adhara clenched both of her fists to trembling, and pped Giste''s hand away before she red at Rex, who had his face buried in Calidora''s chest, "I have had enough of this! You''re ying favorite too much and this has to stop!"


    "I made a phumise to hergh, thes es not what it loops lipe!" Rex replied, his voice muffled.


    He couldn''t pull away, Calidora''s arms were embracing his head tightly.


    Not wanting to take the sideline¡ªAdhara''s eyes burned¡ªas she channeled her arcane mana, summoning a barrier of fire that separated Rex and Calidora before exploding it with a flick of her fingers, sshing the water and propelling Calidora back to the other edge.


    Calidora grunted as her back was mmed against the edge hard.


    Seeing this, Rex''s eyes widen slightly, "Calidora, are you okay?"


    But before Rex could confirm whether she was hurt or not out of fear, his vision was blocked by Adhara''s toned, and bare stomach. He looked up and saw Adhara''s naked body, she took off everything in under a second, ripping her clothes.


    In amanding manner, she pushed Rex''s chest and cornered him on the edge.


    Adhara then lowered herself, causing Rex to gasp as she sat directly above his erected shaft.


    She didn''t put it inside but sat on top of it instead and moved her hip back and forth slowly.


    Under such stimtion, Rex''s entire body tensed as he was stuck in a trance.


    "Shall we show her how it''s done? She''s nothing but a pampered princess¡ªI bet she couldn''t get down and dirty for you, could she?" Adhara asked, her warm hands embracing Rex''s face intimately. His eyes were focused on her hip entirely but his head nodded on instinct.


    Rex''s hands, trembling from the tease, slowly went over to Adhara''s bottom underwater.


    Desperate to put his thing inside and start the show.


    However, Adhara suddenly pped him hard, pulling his focus back to her eyes.


    "No hands," She said, wagging her finger yfully.


    Before continuing, "Giste!" Adhara called aloud¡ªwithout breaking eye contact with Rex, "Come here and help me punish this little junior who got lost and forgot its beloved home," She added meaningfully.


    "Eh...? M- Me too?" Giste blushed, but seeing Adhara''s re made her quicklye.


    Also taking her clothes off, revealing her curvy and full body, she got into the blood water¡ªand sat beside Adhara. She looked at Rex, apologetically, "I''m sorry master, but you did y favorite with Calidora, I also feel left out..."


    "How in the world did I y favorite? I was mostly focusing on our enemies!" Rex defended.


    He couldn''t understand where these two wereing from.


    "You always stuck with Calidora, never touch us again, being lovey-dovey with her too,"


    "Y- Yes... you also slept in her room, and I also heard you two doing it a couple of times"


    Rex was cornered, each answer was a direct p to his face.


    Not to mention, he did y around with Calidora but it was mostly kissing, Calidora was not someone who viewed sex other than anything, but a tool for reproduction so that''s that. But she did moan a little while doing that.


    Since Giste liked to hear his steady sleeping breaths, she must''ve heard Calidora''s moans.


    However, it was a misunderstanding!


    As his brain was turning its gears to find a good excuse to free himself¡ªfrom this situation, a forceful moan escaped his mouth when both Adhara and Giste gripped his junior with their hands, one on his shaft while the other on the bags.


    It felt like he was being pressed down by Yulthar''s energy¡ªhis body stiff and hard to move.


    "So now, you''re prohibited from touching us while we have our fun,"


    "No touching master~"


    "Also, you have to hold it in no matter the cost. If you fail, I will snap it in half so you won''t be able to cheat on us again"


    Upon hearing this, Rex''splexion slightly paled, "S- Snap it in half...?"


    "You''re joking, right? Alright, let''s stop this. I''ll not y favorite anymore" He added, nervous.


    But as opposed to listening to him¡ªAdhara and Giste exchanged a nce and went inside the water, disappearing from view. Rex held his breath, and instantly gripped the edge of the bathtub hard, even cracking it with his grip.


    Following that, Rex flinched, the water in front of him sshed a little as he gazed upwards.


    Veins buying on his neck¡ªas the nerves in his shaft and bags were assaulted by pleasure.


    He couldn''t see what was happening inside the water but could feel the girl''s every move.


    Adhara''s expert and hot tongue, living from underneath, and going upwards slowly, until the very tip before her lips sealed the hole with a kiss, actively attacking every single weak spot in detail. Or Giste''s awkward but soft tongue, attacking his sacks and sucking on them.


    Rex could feel it all, and it was the epitome of ecstasy! Enjoy new stories from empire


    He had never thought that he would be in this situation, with Calidora watching no less.


    Seeing his reaction was extreme, Calidora asked in panic, "What are they doing?!"


    "Mouth... tounges..." Rex replied in split-up words breathlessly, his mind error.


    "Mouth?!" Upon hearing this, Caldiora covered her mouth as her eyes widened in shock¡ªshe couldn''t believe what she heard. "A mouth is for eating and drinking, how could they use that to please you? And why does it seem like you''re enjoying it a lot?"


    "S- Shut up for a second!" Rex retorted, one of his eyes was closed due to the tension.


    But then, Calidora stood up, exposing the front of her wless naked body.


    "Could they get pregnant from this...?" She suddenly asked, her voice dripping with threat.


    However, Rex was not focusing on her voice¡ªas he was enthralled by what he was seeing. It was only then did he shook his head and pleaded, "Can you please sit back down? You aren''t helping me at all"


    "Get off of him!" Calidora hissed and leaped at the submerged girls.


    After a battle was finished, another started¡ªbut Rex enjoyed the first more than this one.


    It was ecstasy before but now the grazes of teeth sent chills down his spine.


    "Stop...! I''m the only one who should be pregnant. None of you should!"


    "Bitch, I''m his first woman and you''re thest. If anything, it should be me!"


    "Adhara, it''s not like doing this would make us have his baby..."


    "Girls, calm down!"


    "Back off or I''ll drain you dry of blood!"


    "Come and try! I''ll burn you first!"


    "Teeth! Teeth! It''s scraping the skin off! If you guys are going to fight, let go of my thing first!"


    ...


    "President Sebrof, it is a pleasure to finally meet you in person..."


    A handsome, blonde-haired man stepped down from the colossal military aircraft the instant the airlock hissed open. His movements were smooth and assured¡ªexuding a radiating sign of confidence and power.


    Even the energy surrounding him was palpable, a forceful aura that left no doubt.


    It was clear that this man was a powerful Awakened, the peak of the ninth-rank realm.


    He extended his hand for a firm handshake with a confident smile¡ªbutmanding respect when he neared President Sebrof, who stood waiting with his secretary beside him. "Sir, this is Richard Dunkeld, an aspiring holy knight from the Elpida Alliance"


    "The pleasure is mine, Sir Richard, I''ve heard a lot about you" President Sebrof replied.


    He shook hands with Richard firmly, expressing his respect.


    Richard, is a powerful Awakened from Diludur City, one of the major cities¡ªunder the Elpida Alliance, and has an outstanding record. He is an Awakened with three elements, dark, light, and gravity, with his dark and light at the peak of the ninth-rank realm.


    Compared to Ratmawati City''s condition, Diludur City waspletely safe and robust.


    He came from another major city that was known for its peace, managing to wipe out all¡ªof the Supernaturals there. One of the best contributors was Richard himself.


    Upon achieving total victory, he was nicknamed the Sword of Elpida Alliance.


    President Sebrof was informed that he wasing to him in response to the urgency.


    "Please, I only did what I''m destined to do, saving Humanity from extinction," Richard replied, pivoting around to stand beside President Sebrof¡ªand see the view. "Now I came here to do exactly that, these people will bolster your ranks"


    Currently, they were inside the military airport, which was buzzing with activity.


    On thending field, a fleet of military aircraft that recentlynded hummed with purpose.


    Thousands of soldiers in sleek white and blue advanced armor uniforms descended from the crafts, each emzoned with the emblem of the Elpida Alliance on their chests. Each moved in synchrony with the other, the kind of move that spoke military precision.


    Judging from their bearing alone, they were no ordinary soldiers.


    Even the weakest among them were Awakened of the seventh-rank realm, with the strongest sitting in the terrifying power of the ninth-rank. Some were not even that far below¡ªthe very peak, truly a robust lineup.


    Massive containers, each the size of a car, were carefully unloaded from the aircraft.


    On their surfaces stamped with a sticker that informed the content was liquid.


    It shimmered under the harsh lights of the airfield.


    Looking at these containers, President Sebrof asked, "What are those for?"


    "Aether Venom, a bane for Angels," Richard replied, raising his sunsses, with a smile. "One touch and their holy energy would melt away like butter, and if they were shot by bullets that were smeared by the venom, they would hear hundreds of mosquitoes buzzing in their ears"


    "We would need a lot of it to extinguish the Angels for good," He added.


    President Sebrof''s gaze flickered toward the containers for a moment, the pressure of a high stake operation, hanging over everyone present, before he asked, "I thought the alliance had its hands full, I didn''t expect any reinforcements toe until muchter"


    "Well," Richard shrugged. "things changed, we found Void wasn''t a part of this invasion"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "So those old bastards sent me here to wipe the legion," He added.


    Upon hearing this, President Sebrof nced at him and squinted sharply, "Wipe the legion? I would be a fool to believe that. With this much army, you are nning to use the legion, as a hostage and make my continent a battlefield to lure the Angels from the other major cities"


    "That''s rude of you to think of me like that," Richard replied, a sly smile crossing his face.


    Chuckling lightly¡ªhe continued, "You have someone strong enough to kill the Fifthborn, it''ll be fine with him around, right? What was his name again...?"


    "It''s Rex Silverstar"


    "Ah... yes, Rex, I can''t believe I forgot his name"


    "He''s trying to make peace in this continent. If you do anything to disrupt it, I''ll not stand by"


    "Yes, yes, I understand. Anyway, care to show me my lodging?"


    Not even taking President Sebrof seriously, Richard went ahead, heading to the airport.


    On the other hand, President Sebrof gritted his teeth as he looked at Richard''s back.


    "Keep an eye on him, always. Don''t let him meet Rex''s forces," He instructed.


    His secretary on the side nodded firmly, her face was also troubled.

 Chapter 1300 Going Back Home

    It was a rough but pleasant day, today.


    Since the girls were fighting over him earlier, disrupting his much-needed peace¡ªhe decided to take control of the situation and wentpletely all out. He was backed up from having to n the pack challenge properly.


    Rex had no time to properly relieve himself and today was the day to let it all out.


    In order to quench the jealousy, he gave it to Adhara and Giste.


    He didn''t know how many rounds it had been but he remembered being in a pleasure utopia, it felt like he was drunken and couldn''t stop. Even when the girls begged for mercy, he didn''t stop doing whatever he wanted.


    Being jealous is one thing but their tease was overbearing.


    Rex had no choice but to punish them, though it couldn''t be considered a punishment.


    Adhara and Giste liked it rough, maybe because of the blood of Werewolves in their veins.


    It was the most enjoyable to do it like animals without caring about anything else.


    No matter how many times he climaxed, the burning lust inside of him couldn''t be settled.


    At that moment, he felt like his stamina was unending.


    He felt as strong as a mutated ox.


    Calidora was not a part of this because she said she felt dirty and improper, but she stayed behind and watched in order to make sure Rex wasn''t going overboard, overboard meaning ejacting inside of them.


    He was uneasy while doing it with Calidora''s burning gaze behind him.


    Rex needs to promise her multiple times until she finally trusts him and leaves.


    Time flew by¡ªhe did the deed from the peak of the day until the sky darkened.


    Having to do such intense cardio when he was weakened and exhausted from the battle he unsurprisingly fell asleep¡ªas the system advised him to do. King Huvuki was still in closed-door training, but his trusted subordinate arranged a mansion for Rex and the others to rest in.


    It was inside the castle grounds but separate from the castle itself.


    A ce for important guests to stay in.


    Inside the main bedroom of humble decorations¡ªthe mostvish, the Dwarven could make, Rex, Giste, and Adhara could be seen sleeping soundly. All of their steady breaths were in sync with each other, creating a harmonious requiem.


    Sleeping on Rex''s broad and warm chest, both girls were in deep sleep.


    Enjoy new adventures from empire


    Under thefort of no immediate threat and loved ones by his arms, Rex was the same.


    Or at least, he should be the same as the girls, but he was not.


    It hadn''t been an hour of sleeping time, but his eyelids were already trembling, and his heart was thumping hard inside his chest. Rex''s head moved left, and right slightly, his expression contorted, seemingly troubled by something¡ªa nightmare.


    His unease climbed by the second, until eventually, his eyes shot open.


    Rex''s crimson eyes glowed, and his breaths were heavy.


    Realizing that it was a nightmare, he sighed with emotion and grabbed his head.


    For the longest time in his entire life, the nightmare of his biological parents'' death¡ªwas no more. Killing Ruston, closed that chapter of his life, and itsted for a couple of months. But peace of mind was never meant for someone like him.


    His nightmare was Edward being tortured.


    Despite knowing that it was most likely only a nightmare, it was very real for Rex.


    "It''s a nightmare, but the thought of me being connected to him spiritually, and the nightmare was actually, a direct result of his pain... it''s unsettling," Rex mused whisperingly, he gazed at the ceiling as he could only wonder which one was true.


    Not to mention, he woke up when everything went ck and Mrs. Greene appeared.


    She uttered the same thing as before.


    ''A mortal and a deity must be sacrificed...''


    It was the words that rang inside Rex''s mind before he was woken up from his sleep.


    Upon hearing that, the memory of Evelyn''s cry shed in his mind.


    Rex could only cover his face by putting his left arm over it, trying to settle his mind from this stress and internalized paranoia. I need to find out more about how would the Fourthborn be resurrected, what his tie is with the Chaos phenomenon, and when he would appear.


    A lot of things were still unknown.


    But he could now focus on it a little bit more with the Lunirich Gods off his back.


    As he thought of it, a chuckle escaped his lips.


    "In order to maintain peace, one must be the sacrificialmb of always being under constant pressure and certainly, death. And that person should be me, I guess..."


    "You have me and the others. If only you''d share the burden"


    Hearing the sudden answer, Rex lifted his arm and saw Adhara was looking at him, awake.


    "Did I wake you up?"


    "No, your heart did. It''s pounding in your chest"


    In response, Rex could only force out a dry smile, he has no control over this.


    Adhara averted her gaze down and trailed her finger on Rex''s chest¡ªas if she was drawing scribbles on it. She stayed silent for half a minute¡ªbefore she eventually asked, "What was troubling your sleep? You always told me, if you couldn''t handle it. I''m always here for you if you need me


    "Nothing," Rex shook his head. "habits are hard to get rid of"


    "Don''t lie to me," Adhara quickly retorted. "you forgot that I could see emotions"


    Exhaling deeply, Rex answered, "Not this time, Adhara. Not this time."


    "What makes this time different? We''ve passed life and death situations¡ªand I can''t think of anything above that! What could it possibly be for you to hide it from me? Share your burden¡ªLet me carry it with you," Adhara retorted¡ªthings should be fine for now but he was being like this again. "Let me help you"


    Inhaling deeply, Rex became silent for a good moment.


    Adhara could see no intention of telling inside Rex''s eyes, he was keeping it to himself.


    "If you want to help, answer me this," As he said that¡ªRex turned and looked at Adhara deep into her eyes, staring directly, into her soul. "Meeting me and bing a Werewolf, have you ever regretted it?"n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Hearing the question, Adhara was caught off guard.


    She was not expecting to be asked that.


    But even then, her expression turned serious.


    "No, never. I never regretted it even once"


    "Even though I''ve brought pain into your life?"


    "I don''t care about the pain, this world is filled with pain from the endless war. I''m just d that I met you. At the very least¡ªyou are trying to actively make a change as you tasted it first. You changed a lot from the first time I met you, and that makes it all worth it"


    Rex was stunned.


    He knew that he wanted to make a safe haven because he was the victim of war and didn''t want others to fall to his condition, seeking revenge¡ªto the absolute degree. But, he never really thought about it like that.


    Just like Adhara said, he turned into an active force to the world because he tasted it.


    Not the taste of victimhood, but the taste of change.


    Killing Ruston felt wrong but that allowed him to move on.


    If he stopped and forgave Ruston for doing what he did despite the circumstances, Rex knew that he would not be able to sleep or outright go insane. Killing him was the right thing, and it lead him to change, emptying the fire he had over the Supernaturals.


    Now that he felt the change, it might be the catalyst that turned him into an active force.


    Of course, there was the forceful aspect but he ended up changing.


    Rex nodded, it was a breeze of fresh air for him to hear those words, "Thank you,"


    "I need to go get some fresh air, I''ll be back" He stood up and left the room.


    Seeing his back leaving the room, Adhara looked down at the bedsheet in contemtion.


    Even though her words came from her heart earlier, the sudden question from Rex made her feel uneasy¡ªit was as if he was drifting further away, "Giste, stop pretending to sleep. Do you know anything about this?"


    "I don''t know, but maybe Evelyn knew about this. She didn''t train with us," Giste replied.


    She heard the entire conversation and had her suspicions too.


    If anyone was to know the reason that made Rex act like this, it would be Evelyn as she was not participating in the pack challenge, thus having more time¡ªto spend with Rex. She was angry at Rex but it didn''t seem to be the case anymore.


    Something must''ve happened beyond their knowledge.


    Adhara nodded, the second they got back to Dargena City, she would ask Evelyn about this.


    ...


    A couple of days passed without much happening.


    Rex and the others spent most of their time recovering from their exhausted¡ªand wounded state, and also sightseeing the Dwarven Kingdom. All of them met with the people and were given numerous gifts along the way.


    Surprisingly enough, the Dwarven Kingdom has beautiful ces.


    On the first day of rest, Rex and the others were taken to see the three-mile-long cavern.


    It was filled with beautiful crystals that were all high-quality materials.


    A couple of them were even more sturdy¡ªand better than the Red Prudian that Rex bought from the System for Dargena City''s main equipment materials. Like seeing a rainbow on the ground, the experience was quite something.


    On the second day, they visited an underground hot spring and also attended an ale test.


    For quite a long time, Rex hasn''t had alcohol.


    His tolerance must''ve gone down quite a bit because the ale was extremely strong.


    Had it not for his power, he wouldn''t be able to keep a straight face.


    Naturally, the Dwarves, seeing Rex drink the strongest ale without a problem cheered.


    Due to the hectic night of the second day, the third day was spent resting and recuperating, while the fourth day Rex¡ªand the others attended a forging tournament for cksmiths. He watched as the Dwarvens'' expertise came into y, creating six or even seventh-rank realm equipment from mere fourth-rank realm materials.


    As for the winner, Rex gave him a gift as a formality since he was attending this tournament.


    He gave his signature on the crafted equipment and also gave an elemental rune on it.


    A great fire rune to be exact to add fire affinity to the equipment.


    The days spent in the Dwarven Kingdom were akin to a vacation for him, and the others, and on the fifth day, they finally went back to Dargena City. Going back through the teleportation formation, they instantly arrived at Dargena City at exactly 8 in the morning.


    Rex and the others manifested in the city and were instantly greeted by the city guards.


    Many of them were kneeling with Linthia as their leader.


    "Wee back, Your Majesty," Linthia greeted with a deep bow. "I rejoice for your return"


    Seeing her, Rex nodded and nced over at the other guards, "Keep the formation active¡ªa new member of my pack will also be teleported here. Bring it to the castle when it arrives. As for you, Linthia, walk with me"


    Under the citizens'' gazes, Rex, the others, and Linthia walked through the street.


    All of them greeted him with love and adoration.


    "Gather the people at the city square in exactly three hours from now," Rex instructed.


    Rex needed to address Adhara''s wounded performance, and he also needed to inform the people of his recent endeavors, his triumph, over the Werewolves. Linthia nodded¡ªas she assigned a couple of city guards to prepare the city square.


    "Did something happen during my absence?" He asked.


    Upon hearing this, Linthia stuttered, "T- The Empress is more fitting to answer that"


    Despite finding this odd, Rex decided to not pursue the matter.


    Eventually, he arrived at the castle and saw Bevryth alongside Valthor greeting and opening the gate for him. As the castle gate was opened, Rex beheld the sight¡ªof Evelyn, sitting on the throne with both of her hands ced on her side elegantly.


    It seemed she had run the city well in his absence.


    At the sight of Rex, Evelyn instantly stood up and walked down the stairs.


    Excited to tell a lot of things, Adhara went to Evelyn ahead of the others.


    "How are things doing here? Let''s have a chat after this, I''ll tell you every-"


    As opposed to heeding Adhara, Evelyn walked past her, prompting Adhara to stop and look at her, in confusion. Evelyn walked steadily, her gaze unwavering, ignoring the others¡ªand head straight to Rex.


    Just like the others, Rex was also confused as to what she was doing.


    But¡ªas he was about to say something, Evelyn stood right in front of him, and pushed her forehead against his chest. Her face was somber, and this made Rex exchange a look with the others, "What''s wrong, Evelyn?"


    In response, Evelyn raised her arms and hugged Rex tightly in front of everyone.


    "Let me stay like this for a moment," She whispered, looking up at Rex with watery eyes.

 Chapter 1301 Empress Concern and Increasing Pain

    Adhara and the others had a lot to talk about with Evelyn.


    It has been quite a long time, since they felt this kind of excitement, but how could they not when they managed to achieve triumph against the opposing pack. All of them proved their worth once again.


    Naturally, all of them, Adhara in particr were excited to tell Evelyn all about it.


    She deserved to know as she also participated to help despite the distance.


    Evelyn''s evolution allowed her to flow her power into Adhara, boosting the others'' powers.


    However, Adhara was surprised when Evelyn walked past her.


    A weird emotional aura was hoarding around her, it was a somber blue, a color that signifies sadness or worry which was weird because she should''ve known that the battle was won in the Silverstar Pack''s favor entirely.


    Opposed to being sad or worried, Evelyn should''ve felt ted that they were back.


    But that wasn''t the case.


    With mncholy in her eyes, Evelyn walked slowly, her gaze never leaving Rex.


    Her steps faltered as if her legs had grown weak beneath her¡ªfinally, she stopped in front of him, resting her forehead against his chest, before wrapping her weak arms around his waist, holding him close.


    Naturally, her action made the onlookers feel different kinds of emotions.


    Some thought she had been worrying for Rex, while some were confused about her reaction.


    Most thought her reaction didn''t befit to see the Emperor who came back with a victory.


    "Let me stay like this for a moment," She looked up to meet Rex''s puzzled gaze.


    Rex was initially confused but he quickly picked up on why she was acting like this.


    He decided to let her be, letting her hug him for a moment.


    Seeing this, Adhara and Giste exchanged a knowing look as their suspicion grew stronger.


    However, seeing that Evelyn was unsightly to be seen publicly in her state, Adhara turned to the onlookers, Na, Ryze, and the Dark Elf servants who gathered at the throne room after knowing that Rex wasing back this day, and waved her had.


    All of them bowed a little and left, giving space for the Empress to satiate her heart.


    It was only when the throne room was empty did Rex looked down at Evelyn.


    "I''m sorry if I made you worry, but trust me, I''ll not go anywhere. Don''t you know who I am? I will always be okay," Rex whispered, giving her an assuring smile. He looked down at Evelyn and found her expression new, she was always elegant¡ªhe never saw her this weak.


    Instead of answering, Evelyn stayed silent and buried her face on Rex''s chest.


    Momentster.


    Rex went and made a speech in front of the people about what had happened.


    He rified that the one¡ªwho attacked Adhara and rendered her to such a grievous degree on that particr night, was a Werewolf called Ragnar. It was unclear what Ragnar''s motives were but he was the one who did it.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    As expected, the crowd was split into two groups.


    Explore more stories at empire


    One wanted to fight for the Empress while the other feared for a potential war.


    Rex had set up this reason to wage war on the Werewolf, he expected that there might be an unforeseen mishap, that would happen in his n, dragging his people to war. But that didn''t seem to be the case so there was no need to involve the people.


    He continued by saying that he had taken matters into his own hands.


    Now, the result was there wouldn''t be a war breaking out, once again, as the battle with the Fifthborn was still so recent, but Ragnar had certainly paid the price for hurting Adhara. Rex didn''t put the me entirely on the Werewolves to avoid furtherplications.


    If Prince ric yed his hands correctly, the Werewolves would be under his banner.


    Due to those public statements, both groups were satisfied.


    As opposed to directing the people''s attention to the Werewolves, Rex directed them¡ªto be aware of the Chaos forces instead. Since the attack on the hospital, as well as the corrupted patients were known city-wide, he needed to mention this issue.


    But he assured the people not to worry and mentioned the device he installed.


    Kileena''s Analyzer that was installed at the top of the castle.


    Just like a massive clock¡ªthe people could see it from everywhere¡ªand it would expose if a chaos invasion would ur. Rex has every answer to every problem, and the people cheered for him, d that he was their Emperor.


    Remembering how Rex''s first impression went with the people, he needs to keep it straight.


    He promised them a straight-forward leader and he gave them that.


    It took about a strong half hour before Rex excused himself from the crowd and went back.


    Sitting on a garden chair behind him demurely was Evelyn, she refused to separate from him and there was absolutely nothing he could do to stop her. But a sweat could be seen, on the side of his face, he seemed to be holding back something.


    "I can tell something happened from Linthia, what happened?"


    "In order to do that, Prof. K needs to be here"


    "Call him, I also need to speak with him about the treasures and something else"


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn turned to the side gently.


    "Valthor..."


    "Yes, Your Majesty?"


    "Summon the professor and prepare a room for a meeting"


    "As you wish, Your Majesty"


    Rex sighed, and sat on the chair opposite Evelyn, putting a couple of sugar cubes¡ªinto the teacup before Evelyn stood and poured him the tea. He took a sip of the warm tea and look at the golden sky.


    "I see you''re ustomed to the new servants"


    "Stop with the formalities and tell me about the shattered moons"


    Having no other choice as Evelyn would know one way or another, Rex told her everything.


    He told her about his n to lure Yulthar and take him out for good.


    Evelyn could feel a pinching sensation in her heart when she heard the entire story, tackling an actual God was too reckless, it was understandable that Rex didn''t tell anyone about this as if he did, Evelyn in particr, would not agree to it.


    It was too risky and the possibility of death is very high.


    "How long would thew of the world lock the Lunirich Gods?"


    "I don''t know but long enough for me not to worry about them for a long time"


    "I see..."


    Despite her answer, Rex could see that she was troubled.


    He could see that she was clenching both of her hands hard under the table.


    "I know that I might sound like I''m lying when I told you to not worry about me, but this time, it was really the truth," Rex assured, staring at Evelyn''s eyes deeply. "I''m sure you have your suspicions already but there''s another power inside of me,"


    "Confronting the Yule Moon God, the chances are a lot better than you thought" He added.


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn frowned.


    She knew that a simple Werewolf Prince couldn''t do everything that Rex did, so as Rex said, she had her suspicions. But even then, going against a God is not, wise and Evelyn, was not on board with it.


    Not that she wouldn''t stay by Rex''s side no matter what, but it was for his sake.


    "Can I really trust you on this?" Evelyn asked seriously.


    Rex nodded firmly, "If I say that I got this and you shouldn''t worry, I mean it, and I''m sure you could tell when I''m lying through our connection. You''re my Luna, you¡ªand I have a stronger bond, unlike the others"


    Seeing that Rex was being serious, Evelyn finally nodded in understanding and leaned back.


    "Okay... I''ll trust you," She mused lightly.


    Resolving the problem between them, Rex stood up and offered his hand, "Come, he''s here"


    Both of them walked side by side and headed to meet with Prof. K.


    I still need to train Devo and Amanir before we go to meet with the Spirit Emperor¡ªthest requirement to heal the Countess, the Phoenix''s Feather, I need to get it. Only then would I be able to ascend to the third ascension.


    Just as he already decided, he would upgrade Devo and Amanir to contain more elements.


    In order to do that, he needed to go to the realm of spirits.


    Other than allowing him to breakthrough his other elements to the next realms, having those two spirits stronger would definitely help him to reach the tenth-rank realm faster. As of this moment, it would take too long for him to cultivate and reach the next realm manually.


    He needed to increase his talents in elements.


    "Let me go to the bathroom first, I need to take a leak," Rex stopped and said.


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn''s eyes narrowed, "Doing it too much? I can feel it you know,"


    "Who knew the Empress could still be jealous? I''m surprised," He teased.


    Evelyn rolled her eyes and pushed him away¡ªcausing him to chuckle as he went inside the bed chamber to his left and headed to the bathroom. Rex closed the door behind him while still chuckling but instantly stopped when Evelyn was not in vision.


    In the next instant, Rex covered his mouth and took a knee down.


    He breathed heavily for a couple of seconds before he vomited blood out of his mouth.


    <Notice: the pain from the Gradual Penalty is increasing!>


    On thest day of his vacation in the Dwarven Kingdom, this notification greeted him.


    Initially, Rex thought that it would be fine since he was ustomed to pain, but the System''s warning that he could not endure the Gradual Penalty''s full pain was not an exaggeration. He was suffering to the point that it was hard for him to keep it hidden.


    "Not even the first threshold was hit and I''m already suffering this much?" He muttered.


    Based on the System, there would be four more thresholds that would increase the pain.


    Rex hadn''t even gotten to the first threshold and he was already suffering, he could endure it still but his body would start to show signs of suffering. His only option was to finish the race evolution quest as soon as possible.


    ...


    <Race Evolution Quest ¡ª 1 of 3>


    Complete the following to embark on the first step in bing an Origin:


    ? Achieve a tenth-rank realm equivalent power


    ? Harvest and devour Werewolf blood older than 3,000 years old: 100%/100% ¡Ì


    ? Reach the third ascension in any of the Full Moon


    ...


    Currently, there are still two more requirements he needs toplete.


    He still has one autopletion requirement from absorbing the Demon Origin Fragment¡ªbut he hesitated to use that right now, as it was extremely valuable. From the interface, the race evolution quest still has two more following quests after the first one.


    Due to that, there''s a possibility of an even harder requirement in the future.


    If the penalty remains ruthlessly the same, he might need to save the autopletion.


    As he pondered about this matter, he clicked his tongue in displeasure.


    "I should''ve used the Invincible II item..." He uttered aloud.


    Rex was reminded of the fact that he used one Versatile Origin Fragment he gained from the System to sh against Yulthar''s final attack, his right hand was still throbbing until now due to that sh.


    Had he done something else, he would have to autopletion requirements.


    But then again, that was the best thing he could do in that situation.


    Activating the Invincible II item might be a good idea but at that point, he didn''t know for sure which one¡ªthe Invincible II item¡ªand the Versatile Origin Fragment, was the more important item.


    Since the Invincible II item had saved his life multiple times, he used the other option.


    "No matter, the past is the past," Rex shrugged, focusing on the present. "If ites down to it, if there''s no other choice, I wouldn''t hesitate to use the autopletion"


    Scanning the rest of the requirements, Rex fixed the first requirement.


    Opening his inventory tab, he browsed through the list of items stored inside his inventory, andnded on the one he needed. A smirk bloomed on his face, he still had one method to reach the tenth-rank realm equivalent power before meeting the Spirit Emperor.


    "Can she evene down with thew prohibiting her? We''ll have to see" He mused


    Cunningness and ruthlessness danced inside his eyes.

 Chapter 1302 Recapitulate of Absence

    Rex wiped the traces of blood in the bathroom, cleaned it well, and tidied his clothes before he went to the sink, and wetted his face, with a couple of sshes. He rubbed his face with water and looked at his reflection in the mirror.


    He caught a discolor peeking from his unbuttoned royal white tunic.


    Pulling down his cor, his frown deepened and decided to open the tunic entirely.


    As he did that, a couple of bruises could be seen across his body¡ªthree bruises to be exact.


    Each one was spherical, the artwork of something sharp.


    "Huh, those wounds didn''t heal properly¡ªleaving behind scars," He muttered lightly.


    Naturally, these three spherical scars were caused by the threences Yulthar threw at him.


    It seemed even his exceptional regeneration wasn''t able to heal them to normal.


    Rex wore back his tunic and headed out, Evelyn was waiting for him outside.


    Upon stepping outside, his eyes widened when he saw Evelyn sprawled on the ground.


    She was unconscious!


    "Evelyn!" Rex rushed over in concern, supporting her head with his big hand. He checked her condition¡ªand found that she didn''t seem to be in pain or anything, it was as if she was only sleeping. "System, what''s wrong with her?"


    <Notice: The second phase of the Pack Blessing is in motion>


    <All inner pack members are put to sleep to develop, their innate abilities. Once they''re done, the phase will continue¡ªto the outer pack members. Please standby¡ªthey will be conscious again once their innate abilities are established>


    Reading this, Rex sighed in relief, the System gave him no warning.


    Since she would be out for a while, he brought her back to her bed chamber.


    Heid her there on the bed alongside Adhara and Giste before he went to meet Prof. K.


    Of course, he didn''t forget to inform Valthor about this.


    "Nobody could enter the bed chamber except for me, make sure of it"


    "Y- Yes, Your Majesty. I will guard the door with my life"


    "Your one measly life is not enough, call the others. Where''s the head family? Howe you are the Empress'' direct servant?"


    "She''s appointed as Na''s exclusive servant, and the Empress herself kept me around"


    Upon hearing this, Rex turned and walked away without saying anything more.


    A momentter, he arrived at the meeting room, a modest chamber with a sofa chair at the center. Rex saw Prof. K who was apanied by Giana already in the room¡ªboth of them were bowing on either side of the sofa chair.


    Sitting on the sofa chair, Rex rested his arms dominantly on the armrests and stared at them.


    "Give me a recap of what happened while I was away"


    Despite expecting there would be Evelyn present in the meeting, Prof. K didn''t ask and began to give him the recap. Prof. K started off with the banquet Evelyn held¡ªduring the exact time of the pack duel challenge.


    It was a distraction to bedazzle the people from the fight that was about to happen.


    Also, to avoid them seeing the moon crumbling and darken the night.


    Rex wasn''t expecting this but he didn''t disagree with the banquet Evelyn held.


    She was nning it without Rex knowing.


    Then again, she knew this field better than Rex did¡ªshe dwelled in politics in the past.


    But the atmosphere changed when Prof. K reported about the infiltrator.


    Inside the castle¡ªRex was not afraid of Evelyn being hurt as the castle''s veryst line¡ªof defense was the caste itself. Evelyn or the other pack members would gain a considerable boost within the shelter of the castle.


    What ticked Rex the wrong way was because of the young girl who was involved, Nadia.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Even though Rex was not in battle mode, Giana could feel the air bing thicker.


    It was harder to breathe because of that.


    Prof. K also realized this change and couldn''t help but believe that Rex had gotten stronger.


    "So, what happened after that?"


    "Fortunately, the guards managed to suppress the infiltrator¡ªthe innocent body was freed"


    Just like the Werewolves'' domination ability, the Angel has a kind of ability too.


    It was used by this unknown Angel to infiltrate the castle.


    Considering that it was searching for someone, it must be a friend of Radiel and Catherine.


    Focusing back on Prof. K, Rex intertwined his fingers in a rxed manner.


    "It seemed the Angel knew that I wasn''t around and came to visit"


    "Captain Linthia had said the same thing, she already interrogated the two Angels and was able to extract information, from them. Catherine said that it was the Angel''s unique ability, he was able to see through matters"


    "Oh...? Linthia did that?"


    Rex was pleasantly surprised that Linthia was able toe to the same conclusion as him.


    But then again, she needed to up her game.


    As far as Rex was concerned, if Linthia wasn''t able to perform, he would''ve reced her.


    Liliya was in the city, and he knew that she was capable.


    "Is there anything else?" Rex asked again, observing the two''s expressions.


    Upon hearing this, Giana could be seen nudging Prof. K lightly from behind, urging him to say something. It was only then did Prof. K continued, "It''s about the Chaos Spawn¡ªI think I now developed a theory over them"


    "Tell me everything, even if you''re still unsure. I want to hear it," Rex replied.


    He needs to know how the Fourthborn would be reborn.


    All he knew right now was a ce to start looking, he probably could inform President Sebrof about the location of the Carabidis Temple and tell him to look around if there were any clues that would lead him to the Fourthborn.


    Rex''s only guess right now was the Fourthborn, like the Fifthborn, was sealed somewhere.


    It was the First Human Emperor''s doings.


    He had set up the Executors toe to Humanity''s rescue in dire times by sealing them.


    Speaking of the First Human Emperor... System, can I turn the Passue Matriarch?


    <Notice: Negative, the user can''t turn the Passue Matriarch into a Werewolf>


    Huh... that''s surprising. Can I ask why?


    <Does the user want to purchase the answer for 1 million gold?>


    Just tell me the answer.


    <1 million gold has been sessfully deducted!>


    <The Passue Matriarch is the thirteenth member of the previous owner of the System, thus it is pure, it couldn''t be turned into a member of the user''s pack until the user reached the level of power equivalent to the previous owner of the System>


    And what would that level of power be?


    <Does the user want to purchase the answer for 10 billion gold?>


    Just say it if you don''t want me to know, you had to ask me for something that I don''t have.


    Prof. K now exined what he had found regarding the Chaos Spawn.


    And Rex listened to him attentively.


    From what he could grasp, Prof. K was talking about the nature of the pure chaos energy.


    Chaos Phantoms would gradually disappear¡ªpatched by the world''s energy but the chaos energy that managed to enter the world wouldn''t be detected. It happened because of the fact that the energy was too minuscule for the world''s energy to detect.


    Because of that, it remained in the vicinity and could corrupt the closest being to it.


    Just like the Orc and the other corrupted citizens.


    However, the chaos energy wouldn''tst forever too and slowly disappear, leaving no trace behind. Yet that wasn''t always the case, there was a case where the chaos energy got into strong hosts and was able to persevere.


    On top of that, this strong host would allow the nearby chaos energy to persevere longer.


    It was able to spread its influence and connect with other strands of chaos energy nearby.


    Prof. K has already proven this through a simple test.


    He brought a couple of corrupted patients away from the city.


    Exactly as he anticipated, the chaos energy began to fade and the patient was healed.


    Of course, it wasn''t exactly like that¡ªthere were patients who could not sustain the energy''s power and died when it disappeared. Even then, that didn''t dissuade his theory that the host was the shield for the persevering chaos energy.


    Bringing anything that is corrupted by chaos energy away from the host would kill it.


    "But what is it aiming for? Chaos Phantoms appearing, and the Chaos Spawns, that came out of it, what is the end goal?" Rex threw a series of questions that popped into his mind. "Not a single incident like this has ever happened before"


    Rex knew that Chaos was trying to awaken the Fourthborn, but how would it do that?


    He has some guesses but he needed the real answer.


    From the System''s notifications, and description of the sudden quest back in the desert, Rex could say¡ªthat the Chaos Spawns were trying to thin the world''s dimension. But that wasn''t a strong answer as the world is robust with its awakening.


    In order for Chaos to do that, they need an unbelievable amount of energy.


    Something that Rex doubted would be gathered in the near future.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know," Prof. K replied. "If it was really to awaken the Fourthborn, then I reckoned I could narrow my experiment. But to do that, I need full ess¡ªto the hosts, Your Majesty needs to give me that right"


    "Who are these hosts you are talking about?" Rex asked.


    He was still oblivious to who they were.


    Prof. K answered with certainty, "Catherine and Radiel, both of them were the hosts"


    "So be it, you have my permission," Rex nodded, he was confident in Prof. K''s ability to crack this puzzle. "Linthia and her guards shall apany you¡ªlest those Angels try something. I gave you my permission, but don''t go overboard on them"


    "Both of them weren''t our enemies," He added to make what he was saying clear.


    Upon hearing this, Prof. K nodded and bowed, "I''ll keep that in mind,"


    "Your Majesty, I also have one more request"


    "Say it."


    "Giana... have you found it in your heart to forgive her for her grievous and painful sin?"


    "It''s not as simple as that. But let''s see how she thought about this, let her talk on her own"


    Having the attention pulled towards her, Giana stepped forward.


    "Your Majesty, I shall endure this for as long as you want. I will not waiver from this promise"


    "What if I lifted the rune I engraved you and set you free right now?"


    "E- Eh...? I would- erm... I would be happy?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, your lie is as tant as the moon in the night. Giana¡ªyou are one of humanity''s pirs, your battle against me didn''t change that. Remember who you are, do not, act like a troubled teen"


    Giana clenched both of her fists.


    She knew Prof. K was trying to help her as he had seen her in pain and stress multiple times.


    But frankly speaking, she didn''t need his help.


    "I would feel awful if Your Majesty forgave me that quickly, I deserve it"


    Rex smirked when he heard this, turning over to Prof. K who was shocked to his core.


    "See, Prof. K? It''s true that I branded the rune to torture her mind for what she did¡ªbut that turned out to be a path to help Giana, heal. The blood of millions of innocent lives, is pooled on her hands. I may be the one who killed them, but she was the root cause of it. She is still burdened by it"


    Upon hearing this, Prof. K turned to Giana slowly, "G- Giana... is that true?"


    In response, Giana only kept her gaze unwavering ahead.


    "My negligence caused that tragedy, I should''ve suffered worse" She answered firmly.


    Nodding his head firmly, Prof. K turned¡ªto look at Rex once again with determination, "If that is the case, I''ll shoulder that burden with her," He said, shocking Giana. "From the very start, I know Your Majesty was a Werewolf. I should''ve stationed some ck Hands but I didn''t"


    "Partly, it''s also my mistake" Prof. K added.


    Rex paused for a second, his expression stoic, but Mrs. Greene''s face shed in his mind.


    "Okay, if that''s the case I''ll leave the Angel problem to both of you," He eventually nodded, it was not right to let his emotions guide him any longer. "Prof. K¡ªI expected results from your experiment and Giana, I will talk with youter about your punishment but for now, see if you can find the infiltrator Angel"


    Find adventures on empire


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Both of them answered in a union.

 Chapter 1303 Calculative Trait

    Before Prof. K and Giana were dismissed, Rex asked about the result of the Honey Moon.


    Nobody was avable at the time so both of them had to be the one.


    Rex instructed both of them¡ªto gather the Lunar Bees from the other subservient kingdoms and use them¡ªto find treasures. Considering that the Honey Moon was an anticipated event for the Werewolves, he couldn''t afford to miss it.


    If the Honey Moon passed, the Lunar Bees would disappear alongside it.


    So Rex has to task someone to use the Lunar Bees.


    Both of them were firm in their answer, they had used all of the Lunar Bees to thest one.


    All of the gathered treasures have been stashed in the treasury.


    However, what surprised Rex the most was the number¡ªof Lunar Bees the other kingdoms had gathered. Based on Prof. K, the highest amount came from the Elves who had gathered a whopping 8 Lunar Bees followed by the Orcs and Dark Elves at 4 and 3 respectively.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Elves had forests covering their entire territory so it was natural for them to catch that many.


    Even then, Rex was embarrassed when he heard this.


    I''m the Emperor and I only managed to get one, that''s pathetic for me.


    Regardless of that, the castle''s treasury now has something inside of it other than dust.


    After reporting about his findings, Prof. K and Giana bowed and left the room.


    Now that he was all alone for the longest time, Rex rubbed his face and rested on the sofa in a rxed manner, "Being an Emperor is damn tiring. I only had been doing this, for a bit, I will probably get used to itter"


    It wasn''t even a minute and the door was knocked.


    Rex nced at the door and realized who it was.


    "Come in," He said with strength.


    Obtaining his permission, the door was opened, and Ryze walked inside.


    "I''m sorry for disturbing you, Your Majesty but can I have a talk?"


    "Stop being formal with me, talk normally"


    "O- Okay..."


    Ryze took a single sofa on the corner and pulled it to sit in front of Rex.


    His spine was straight all throughout, nervous.


    "I understand I haven''t paid any attention to you, Ryze. Feel free to ask me anything"


    As Rex said this, his eyes gleamed, scanning Ryze''s stats.


    ...


    <Alma Ryze - Silverstar Pack Pending Member>


    Race: Heavenly Dragonman


    Power: Seventh Rank (Peak) - Lord of Red


    State: Human Form


    Status: Feeling uneasy.


    Mental: 25,000


    Strength: 20,500


    Agility: 10,250


    Endurance: 23,250


    Intelligence: 6,000


    ...


    Rex was surprised to see Ryze''s stats, he had gotten way stronger than before.


    He didn''t even give Ryze anything or any direction but he got stronger steadily.


    Of course, he should be around the eighth-rank realm or perhaps higher but he was now in his human form so his power was suppressed¡ªexactly like Rex''s forms. In addition, Ryze''s mental stat was extremely high.


    Probably due to the second draconic soul, Zaddrass'' soul that he devoured.


    "I overheard from Madam Giana that she was tasked to search for the Angel infiltrator, and I want to ask your permission to help her in that task," Ryze, trying to be strong. "I assure you that I won''t disappoint. I will find that Angel and kill it"


    Upon hearing this, Rex sighed with emotion.


    Just from his words alone, Rex knew that Ryze was trying to prove himself as useful.


    "I know you led the reinforcement army back against the Fifthbron and also had grown up fast from thest time we had a real conversation," Rex said, before shaking his head. "so there is no need for you to prove yourself further. I have already seen you"


    Ryze was visibly caught off guard when he heard this.


    Remembering what Rex told him, that he needed to grow up quickly, this was apliment.


    A good one that made him feel ted and happy inside.


    But even then, he still persists with what he wanted, "Still, I want to contribute"


    "If you are not nning to leave the castle anytime soon, I could bring Delta with me, so she won''t get bored being cramped inside," Ryze continued, giving more reasons to allow him to go with Giana. "Please, Rex... Let mee with her"


    Deliberating for a moment, Rex eventually nodded, "Okay, you can go,"


    Ryze instantly pped his hands excitedly.


    However, Rex soon added, "But remember this, I already acknowledge you"


    Just like that, Ryze left the room alongside Rex in a happy mood.


    He turned to go find Giana while Rex watched his back going further away, "Hope he didn''t end up like me, or Kyran. We have no choice, but Ryze has a choice, he could be strong but not as cold and broken as us"


    Rex turned and walked along the marvelous hallway with a destination in mind.


    He stopped in front of a door, Kyran''s room.


    Looking around to see if there were any other people around, Rex nodded when he found the coast was clear and headed inside after knocking. He was instantly greeted, with the sight of Kyran asleep on the bed, with Na standing beside the dressing table.


    Knowing that it was Rex, Na was already standing up out of respect.


    "I hope I didn''t disturb anything,"


    "No, Your Majesty. You didn''t disturb anything"


    "Good, I need to talk to you in particr. We don''t need to go anywhere. We can do it here,"


    Na was confused and slightly nervous but she calmly led Rex to the side.


    Since the bed chamber was massive, it was adorned with soft sofas beside the firece.


    Both of them sat on the sofa adjacent to each other.


    "Tea?"


    "No, I''m not thirsty"


    Upon hearing this, Na nodded and sat down, staring at Rex with question marks.


    "How was your rtionship with Kyran?"


    "It''s not great... He still didn''t trust me but I''m confident he would open up to me eventually"


    "Hmm... good,"


    As he said that, the conversation came to a silent halt once again.


    But Na couldn''t contain the tension, her heart was beating so hard from uneasiness.


    Rex wouldn''te to her if it was not important.


    "Does this have something to do with the servants being called over to the Empress?"


    "Yes, I don''t want them to hear our conversation"


    "Your Majesty still didn''t trust them? Even when Kyran himself vouches them?"


    "I trusted Kyran and his judgment, but this is different. A bad habit of mine, I can''t trust any of them on a whim, especially with what they did to Evelyn"


    Positioning his seat better, Rex decided to get into the topic.


    "I''m here to ask you about Iris. I''ll be working with her so I need to know more about her"


    "Iris...?" Na frowned when she heard this, she recalled the night when she and Rex had gone to the Dark Elf Kingdom to get the Divine Chalice. "Unlike King Jorik, she is of noble blood for real. She is the cousin of Silve, the family head¡ªof the Khuurtid Family.


    As Your Majesty might know, she is unique¡ªshe mutated after bathing in the Blessed Blue Water, containing an immense amount of moonlight energy"


    "Other than that, she was the Grandmaster of the Ash Assassin" She added.


    Rex listened attentively and asked again, "Is there anything odd at all about her?"


    "No... Not that I know of," Na replied, but then she stopped, and her eyes slightly widened. "there is one actually. I remember overhearing the Queen talking with the other new nobles¡ª discussing her origin. Based on them, Iris'' lineage into the Khuurtid Family was weird¡ªalmost as if she suddenly appeared in the family tree"


    Upon hearing this, Rex frowned.


    He tried asking if Na could remember more details but she couldn''t.


    She overheard it and didn''t dwell further as it was impolite.


    Rex leaned back on the sofa and nodded, looking ahead in a daze, drowned in thoughts.


    "Can I ask what business Your Majesty had with her?" Na asked.


    Even though it might be improper to ask, she decided to ask anyway for rity.


    One thing that she knew about Iris was that Iris is usually reserved¡ªseeing her approaching and basically stroking Rex''s ego was out of the ordinary, for someone like her. It made Na a little bit worried.


    "I''m going to cooperate with her to tackle the Tabaxi Race," Rex answered truthfully.


    He has nothing to hide.


    Other than personal matters that he needed to focus on, he also needed to spare his time to meet with Iris regrly as she was going to teach him about the Tabaxi Race''s etiquette. Iris said that she was well-versed in that, and there was no reason not to trust her.


    Even though it was weird that she knew about that, Rex didn''t question it as she was old.


    Despite her youthful and vigorous appearance, she''s certainly thousands of years of age.


    If she failed to deliver, Rex could simply walk away.


    Rex already purchased the information about the Tabaxi Race from the System.


    He now knew about the Tabaxi Race theoretically so he wouldn''t be duped.


    Going along with Iris might make me more smooth and genuine to the Tabaxis, I''ll take it.


    "Tabaxi race...?" Na muttered with a frown.


    Suspecting her reaction, Rex asked, "Is there something wrong?"


    "Ah, not something wrong exactly..." She answered, waving both¡ªof her hands. "I was just wondering how Iris knew anything, about the Tabaxis. We Dark Elves never really have any business with the Tabaxis. In fact, the Tabaxis only has good rtions with a few"


    "Tabaxis are thieves, the only people that entertained them are probably other thieves such as the low-ranked Demons like the Imps, Goblins and the like, or Angels who didn''t disfavor any races," She continued, speaking what''s on her mind.


    Rex shrugged his shoulders, "I''ll ask her directly when I meet herter"


    Despite her unease, Na didn''t voice it out.


    She was talking to someone who defeated a God, it would be weird to be worried about him.


    Additionally, it was not her ce to worry.


    "Your Majesty, have you always been like this? Researching about those you came in contact with?" Na asked¡ªout of curiosity. It was weird for her to see Rex like this. If she were him, a meager Dark Elf like Iris wouldn''t even cross her eyes.


    Even if she wanted to do something, she couldn''t.


    Rex was simply too strong.


    "Your mother was once a part of the Ash Assassins, she worked her way up thedder¡ªand achieved, the rank of a Night Sister. At the age of three hundred, she met with your father, a noble who was known to be vicious and ruthless but they fell in love at first sight"


    "Because of their backgrounds¡ªthey don''t want you to be like them so they raised you up with love, and in return, you became a lovely young girl"


    Upon hearing this, Na''s eyes widenedpletely in shock.


    Rex had basically recited her parents'' history even though they only met once.


    It was during the time King Jorik offered to betroth Na to Kyran.


    Not only that, but he also knew the reason why her parents raised her with love which Na herself didn''t know. She knew her father¡ªwas a well-known noble, but she did not know his reputation.


    Moreover, she never knew her mother was from the Ash Assassins.


    Her mother never mentioned it.


    "H- How did you know that...?" Na uttered in a whispering tone.


    Rex had no change in expression¡ªas he answered, "I consider all possibilities¡ªthat is what I do. Why do you think I ask you to be friends with the others and ept you as a part¡ªof the family?"


    Upon saying that, he cast a light smirk at Na before he stood up and left the room.


    He left Na stunned on the sofa.


    Momentster.


    Rex was inside a small room with only a table and a coat hanger.


    Opening his clothes, he changed into a sleeveless ckbat suit he bought in the shop.


    It gave him the ability to lessen the amount of stamina burned in intense physical training.


    Equipping steel-knuckled battle gloves that firmly fitted onto his hands, Rex nodded before he pushed open the door and stepped outside. He was greeted by sand ground¡ªhe was in the training chamber of the castle.


    As opposed to being alone, at the center of the arena were two figures.


    Both of them were not Humans, but spirits instead.


    Devo and Amanir were there, waiting for him to change into his training outfit.


    Standing across the two spirits, radiating with immense spirit energy¡ªRex smiled¡ªbefore he punched both of his fists together, summoning sparks of ck lightning and lunar mana, "Are you ready? Come at me with all you got, don''t pull anything back"


    "Because every one small mistake, I''m going to beat the holy hell out of you in return..."

 Chapter 1304 All About Spirits

    Rex fixed his gloves, preparing to battle against his own two spirits in their physical form.


    Now that the Werewolves had been handled, he could focus back on what he was doing.


    He waspleting the requirements from the sudden quest to help Nivellen, but stopped when the pack challenge came out of nowhere. Thest requirement was¡ªto get a single phoenix feather, the Spirit Emperor has one.


    Amanir said so, he had seen with his own two eyes.


    Since Devo confirmed it knowing Amanir was a thief, Rex decided to go to the spirit realm.


    But, in addition to that, he would also upgrade Devo and Amanir.


    "Care to tell us what we are here for?"


    "I''m sleepy. I don''t want to do anything. Let me back inside!"


    Rex ignored Amanir''s tantrum and crossed his arms, staring at Devo with a strong gaze.


    "We are here to train. I''m going to upgrade your aptitude to contain more elements. I couldn''t even begin to imagine, what would it feel like to have more than two spirits inside me. Maybe because I got that stupid fluffy thing as my second spirit," He said, pointing at Amanir.


    Upon hearing this, Amanir turned his chin high and away, "You''re lucky you got me"


    As always, Amanir made Rex want to tear him apart.


    But he held on, it was Amanir who told him about the phoenix feather anyway.


    The System said that Devo¡ªand Amanir would need to fight a high spirit in front of a Spirit Adjudicator. I don''t know how they fare against the other spirits in the spirit realm but if I''m aiming to strike a deal with the Spirit Emperor, both of them need to be stronger.


    Due to that, Rex was going to train them to be strong on their own.


    On the other hand, Devo rubbed his chin like an old man.


    "If that''s the case, it''s going to be very hard to achieve"


    "And why is that?"


    "Both of us are considered as high spirits. In order to increase our aptitude, we need to battle other high spirits. But I never saw any spirit other than lesser spirit upgrading their aptitude¡ªI don''t think it is possible because our natural elements are too strong to ept another"


    "Don''t worry about that, I''m going to make the Spirit Emperor help us"


    "What...?!"


    Devo was taken aback, he knew how overbearing and powerful Rex was.


    But this was different.


    He defeated a God but Yulthar was merely in a broken avatar, he wasn''t in his realm form.


    On the other hand, the Spirit Emperor is in his true form, Rex wouldn''t be able to even touch the edge of his hair no matter how much he tries. Only those with sufficient divinity¡ªand in the eleventh or higher realm could touch the Spirit Emperor.


    Not to mention the difference in realms, the Spirit Realm is not the same as this realm.


    Someone like Rex, who spent his life here would be affected by the change in density.


    It wasn''t a matter of strength, the spirit energy there was too much to handle.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Look, I know your pride is sky-high after defeating that God but think about this again"


    "Don''t bother changing my mind, I already thought about this"


    Upon hearing this, Devo could only sigh, he knew he couldn''t dissuade Rex from this.


    "Alright, I understand. When would we depart?"


    "About a month from now but less than a month would be good"


    For a moment there, Devo nodded repeatedly but suddenly paused, his body stiffened.


    "A month?! Are you insane? I thought the preparation¡ªwould at least be five years! Even if it were five years, I would still think that it was too fast but one month? It''s impossible, there is no way we could achieve that" He screamed.


    Such a small timeframe was too ridiculous.


    Even if they trained non-stop, nothing would change in a mere month.


    "You finally lost it, huh...? I think the shes from the God you fought minced your brain"


    Even Amanir, who was mostly ying around all the time shook his head.


    Knowing the severity of the n, Devo, took a step forward, "A month is too little, and even if somehow you could enter the Spirit Realm fine, there''s no way we could be prepared enough to battle other high spirits"


    "I haven''t even got ustomed to my new strength," He added.


    Rex frowned when he heard this.


    He asked Devo to borate on what he meant by that and was surprised by the answer.


    Spirits are vastly differentpared to Awakened or even Supernaturals.


    Instead of siphoning their natural energy to cast spells and a myriad of other abilities, Spirits were born with a Soul Artifact that would be developed using spirit energy. But most¡ªof the time, Spirits could only umte spirit energy through living.


    External help that would aid them in bing stronger was almost non-existent.


    Rather rarepared to the Awakened for example that has elemental stones.


    Due to that, Devo was greatly surprised when Rex gave him a Lightning Ego that somehow could increase his spirit energy to a terrifying degree¡ªas if he had gotten older. Using this umted spirit energy, Spirits would begin to cultivate their Soul Artifact.


    In Devo''s case, his Soul Artifact was a pair of heavy manacles.


    His age made it possible for him to manifest his Soul Artifact, the golden chains on his wrists.


    As for the lightning element he had, it came when he crossed nes.


    Since this was not Devo''s rodeo to bind himself with an Awakened, he knew that the element his Soul Artifact possessed in the mortal ne was lightning. Other than that, he also has the ability to control the weather.


    In short, his abilities came from his Soul Artifact which unlocked more power in this ne.


    Just from this alone, spirits are vastly different than normal.


    Devo had gotten stronger recently and his Soul Artifact hadn''t been ustomed to his new height of spirit energy umtion. Because of that, he was far from ready to battle, other high spirits that had already more ustomed.


    Going against other high spirits in his state would definitely hurt his Soul Artifact.


    He has a high chance of dying if he goes through with this.


    "What about you, Amanir? What Soul Artifact do you have?" Rex asked.


    Amanir then shook his head, swaying his floppy rabbit ears, "My ears is my Soul Artifact"


    It was quite surprising to know that Amanir''s ears were his Soul Artifact.


    Considering that Devo''s Soul Artifact was a pair of manacles, Rex expected all spirits to have an item as their Soul Artifact, but it didn''t seem to be the case. Regardless, Rex shrugged his shoulders, "I still want us to be ready in a month,"


    "I have my reasons and this couldn''t change" He added truthfully.


    Since the time limit for the Race Evolution Quest was at the next Blood Moon¡ªhe needed to move fast. Because of that, even with Devo''s exnation, the n couldn''t change. It would be catastrophic for Rex if he failed.


    "I think you underestimated the Spirit Realm too much," Devo said, in a warning tone. "All of the realms you entered up until now, werepatible with you. None of them were really a threat. If you enter the Spirit Realm recklessly, your soul will be crushed instantly"


    Listening to this, Rex frowned as he hadn''t anticipated the Spirit Realm to be this dangerous.


    He was about to ask the System for information but Devo already told him.


    "Hmm... can you give me a taste of it?" Rex finally asked.


    Upon hearing this, Devo and Amanir exchanged a look before nodding their heads.


    A brief momentter.


    Rex expected that opening a portal to cross into the Spirit Realm would be a hazardous kind of process, but it wasn''t. It only needed one spirit to open the Spirit Realm¡ªin this case was Devo.


    Swish!


    Channeling his spirit energy, the golden chains on Devo''s wrists hummed with power.


    Soon, multiple glyphs could be seen appearing across the golden chains.


    Making a smooth swing, Devo punched through the space of the mortal ne, sinking his fist into another realm entirely. As he did that, the glyphs glowed even brighter¡ªthey swirled in a circle and helped Devo''s fist go deeper.


    As this process continued, Devo decided to borate further.


    "A spirit is always connected to the spirit realm, we are never severed from it,"


    "Due to that, our spirit energy would keep on increasing deepening how time moved there. It helped us wander between realms easily¡ªallowing us ess to the spirit realm almost at all times. But this is also a limitation for us,"


    "Because we are connected, the influx of time didn''t affect us at all"


    Like the countless realms, time flowed way slower than the mortal realm.


    If a spirit stayed inside the mortal realm, for ten years¡ªthey wouldn''t gain ten years of spirit energy but the equivalent of time passed in the spirit realm. In this case, ten years here was equivalent to a year in the spirit realm.


    Rex''s perspective of Devo and Amanir changed instantly when he heard this.


    So they are way older than thousands of years... this makes me feel really young.


    A cracking sound resounded¡ªDevo''s fist sank deeper¡ªinto the spirit realm, swallowing his hand entirely. He then focused back and muttered, "My name is Devoratar Tridan, allow me to pass through. I am a true spirit"


    Upon saying that, a portal expanded from his fist, showing an entirely different terrain.


    Rex peeked into the portal and frowned.


    He couldn''t see anything other than floating rainbow clouds, the ce seemed to be a ce above the clouds. Regardless of his powerful eyesight, what lies beyond waspletely out of his grasp.


    Checking the sight to his content, Rex then turned to Devo.


    "So this is the spirit realm?"


    "Yes, this is the spirit realm, my house to be exact"


    "You have a house?"


    "Of course we have one, how do you think we lived in the spirit realm?"


    "I thought spirits were floating around and wandering about until an Awakened caught you"


    "We''re not pets, we are not caught"


    "Not caught? I caught you in case you forgot"


    "You are an exception, you gained help from another powerful force"


    Explore stories at empire


    "I guess you''re right"


    From the start, Rex gained Devo from the System, he wasn''t the one who captured Devo.


    Pushing away the banter, Devo then said, "Since you wanted to taste how it would feel like in the spirit realm, I brought you to my house. The spirit energy in my house, is not as dense, as the outside so you should be fine"


    Upon hearing this, Rex moved and stood in front of the portal.


    He was nning to train Devo and Amanir¡ªbut it ended up this way.


    It was not a bad progression though.


    "Okay, try me, I''ll endure it" Rex said confidently, jumping up and down to prepare himself.


    Seeing this, Devo sneered as that confidence would soon disappear.


    "How about I let the spirit energy through a finger-sized hole and we''ll start from there?"


    "Alright, open it"


    "Remember, the spirit energy affected your spirit core and your soul"


    Rex nodded in understanding, he instantly activated his spirit core and medias in his body.


    In addition to that, he also prepared himself to be struck with pain.


    Having a passive skill that could nullify soul-rted abilities, Rex was confident in himself.


    Pivoting to Devo, he nodded to signal the opening of the portal.


    I have the Anti-Soul passive skill and my soul was also stronger thanks to the Subi.


    I should be able to sustain this spirit realm''s effect easily.


    Swoosh!


    Devo opened a small hole in the portal, letting the energy from the spirit realm to burst into the mortal ne. Rex could feel a breeze hitting him, but his muscles were all tensed to the point of bulging fiercely.


    "See? I could easily sustain thi- Guaghkkh! What the fuck?!"

 Chapter 1305 Training Non-Stop

    Rex instantaneously pulled back his words when his nerves felt pain.


    He felt the spirit energy brush past his body but there was a dy until the pain came.


    As soon as his body recognized the sensation, his teeth gnashed against each other¡ªas he clutched his chest in pain. Blood gushed out of his mouth, the pain was overwhelming¡ªakin to thousands of burning ants marching inside his internals.


    It was too much even for him who has an extremely high pain tolerance.


    Only about ten seconds passed and he already fell to his knee.


    <Notice: Anti-Soul passive skill has been overpowered!>


    Despite his hardest, it was impossible to withstand the rush of spirit energy.


    Rex could feel forcing himself would be a bad choice.


    His spirit core would crack if he did that.


    Seeing this, Devo closed the hole again and raised an eyebrow cockily, "Want to go again?"


    "Fine, I admit it''s going to be hard to get ustomed to that realm," Rex said in defeat, a few seconds were already hard, much less going to meet the Spirit Emperor. "but still, we have to depart in a month"


    A n could change and adapt but the goal shouldn''t change.


    Rex had used that mindset throughout his life and now wasn''t the time to stop using that.


    "Increasing your tolerance is a must, and then you have to strengthen your soul"


    "I can do that and as for my soul, I need sacrifices to strengthen it"


    "One at a time, or you could ask your pack to find you some sacrifices"


    "Give them a break¡ªthey had just finished the pack duel, they deserved some rest"


    Upon hearing Rex''s answer, Devo crossed his arms and raised an eyebrow.


    "Shouldn''t that also apply to you?" He asked.


    Rex''s breath halted, he has no answer to that question, and he paused for a good moment.


    Eventually, he stood up, "No rest for me in this world. If I rest, bad things will happen"


    Devo didn''t press further and kept silent.


    "Come on, open it again. I''m going to keep at it until I''m used to it," Rex instructed.


    Just like that, days passed by in a frenzied blur.


    Rex never left the training chamber, training his tolerance against the rush of spirit energy.


    He didn''t sleep, eat, or talk with the others.


    From the notifications that appeared in his vision, he knew the others were awake already.


    All of them visited him in the training chamber to see what he was doing, the one who visited him the most was Evelyn. But no matter who came, Rex did not stop his training¡ªutilizing his regeneration to the absolute limit and sparing the others, not a nce or words.


    Even when his eyes turned red and him sweating blood, he kept training non-stop.


    Rex only bought stamina potions from the System and resumed his training.


    It was hard to watch him train this hard.


    Despite already being in the apex, Rex was training as if he was rock-bottom.


    Observing from the side for days straight¡ªapanying him through the painful process of increasing his tolerance, was Evelyn. She sat on the stairs with Amanir on herp, sleeping in peace as if he didn''t have anything to do.


    As opposed to waiting for Rex to increase his tolerance, Devo and Amanir were also training.


    Both of them exchange shifts from training to helping Rex open the spirit realm.


    Mostly, Devo was the one training properly.


    He was training in close-quarterbat without using any of his lightning prowess.


    Rex said that martial arts are very important to learn to give Devo¡ªand Amanir an advantage against the high spirits, they were going to fightter. None of them utilized any kind of close quarterbat technique, they were mostly only relying on their abilities.


    It would greatly help for both of them to learn and incorporate some techniques in their style.


    Due to that, Rex bought an item from the shop called Basic Technique Mimic.


    A parchment that would manifest a mimic, a humanoid dummy.


    All Devo and Amanir needed to do was follow the mimic''s movements to boost their mastery.


    Of course, an obstacle appeared.


    Rex already expected it but Amanir''s figure was unfit to learn from a humanoid dummy.


    He took the form of an animal and was the mostfortable in that form.


    It would be starting all over again if Rex forced Amanir to shapeshift into a humanoid form.


    Fortunately, the System has a solution.


    Unlike what Rex had believed, there were also martial arts or techniques for animals.


    Out of the selections, the Mountain Stomp, the Iron Shell¡ªand the Tempest Beak technique, he opted to give Amanir the second and the third one. Amanir''s long ears could be used as a shield through the Iron Shell technique and his wings made himpatible with the dashing strikes of the Tempest Beak technique.


    For mere techniques, each cost ten thousand gold which was quite expensive.


    Nevertheless, Rex has gold to spare without a problem.


    "Aren''t you supposed to train?" Evelyn asked while rubbing Amanir''s head tenderly.


    Rubbing his face deeper into Evelyn''s thighs, he shook his head, "Five more minutes, please"n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Seeing thiszy spirit, Evelyn could only shake her head.


    She focused back on watching Rex training with Devo before her mind rang with past words.


    It was when Adhara¡ªand Giste talked about what had happened in the Bloodstone Crater.


    ...


    Continue your adventure at empire


    "Can you repeat what you said?"


    "Hmm? I said Rex prepared a new member that could revive us somehow"


    "No, after that... what did you say after that?"


    "He attacked the Bloodstone Crater, a sacred ground for the Werewolves"


    Evelyn''s eyebrows dipped into a hard frown.


    Both Adhara and Giste could tell that she was greatly troubled by this.


    Frankly speaking, they were too.


    "Isn''t it too much to attack a sacred ground?" Evelyn asked, silently. "He had done many bad, and atrocious things¡ªbut all of them are directed at the individual he was fighting. Attacking a sacred ground... it didn''t seem like something he would do"


    Of course, Evelyn found this weird.


    Since Rex had buried his hatred for the Werewolves, this also wasn''t caused by hate.


    "He could do it knowing that he was facing a God..." Evelyn added aloud.


    Just then she noticed that Adhara and Giste were looking at her with a particr gaze.


    Realizing this, she raised an eyebrow, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "Actually..." Adhara smiled wryly, arranging the words¡ªin her mind. "We are hoping that you might know the answer to that. Did something happen to Rex? Something that perhaps only you know?"


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn pursed her lips.


    She remembered what Madam Qonvale said to her, about Rex''s soul being cold.


    "I don''t know..." Evelyn eventually replied, shaking her head.


    At her answer, Adhara and Giste exchanged a look, confirming she was hiding something.


    ...


    Remembering their earlier conversation, Evelyn bit her lower lip hard.


    ''Is he changing because he knew he was going to die? Is that why he was training this hard? Aiming to finish everything before his timees?''


    Just thinking about that ache her heart, she was the only one who knew.


    Evelyn felt like crying again thinking about this.


    Out of nowhere, the dangling moon earrings she was wearing hummed gently with energy.


    A voice then rang inside her head.


    ''Is this how low a Luna in the new era has be? Such a disappointment''


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn quickly wiped her tears.


    ''He''s the man that I love, can''t I be sad?''


    ''Has he died yet? Is the situation, truly hopeless? You knew what was going to happen¡ªand yet you''re here, crying like a baby? Step down from the Luna position. I think that Vampire is more suitable to be the Luna than you''


    ''No! I won''t step down and I won''t let that happen!''


    Evelyn replied in her mind fiercely, the sheer mention of Calidora made her blood boil.


    She and Calidora were on a good term¡ªbut this happened because both could now tolerate, each other. As long as Calidora was aiming for the Luna''s position, Evelyn couldn''t truly be at a good term with her.


    ''That''s it, that''s the spirit you always need to have''


    ''Then what are you suggesting?''


    ''The Alpha is the strongest within the pack, he is the one who would take care of all physical confrontation but until then, it''s the Luna''s task to settle the problem. Now that you knew he was a step into the grave, shouldn''t you find the cause?''


    ''Everything would be fine if only Rex could have just a little bit of care for his life''


    ''Changing the Alpha is harder than changing the situation. We are to assist, not dictate''


    ''Assist...?''


    ''Yes, assist. Besides, you should be grateful. Only a few Alphas prioritize the pack more than himself. Trust me, if I were there, in the new era, I''ll definitely steal Rex for myself. You would most certainly be crushed by me''


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn''s expression turned stern.


    Determination bloomed behind her gaze.


    More days passed, it was some of the peaceful times that Rex had gained.


    It was only him training non-stop with a short break of sparring with Devo and Amanir.


    His tolerance was surprisingly increasing rapidly.


    About two weeks passed and he managed to withstand the spirit realm for more than twenty minutes, which was rather impressive considering he was only able to withstand the rush for ten seconds initially.


    Rex drank a couple of potions, taking a short break.


    Oh, I also got an ability from the System, didn''t I? Let''s check it out.


    Upon clearing the pack duel quest, Rex obtained the Silverstar Genesis moon ability.


    He had briefly scanned the description back then and knew what it did.


    It was a private realm for the Silverstar Pack¡ªupgradeable and brought many benefits.


    Possessing a realm of himself, Rex felt like he was closer to the realm of Godhood.


    But then again, if he was going to fight the Lunirich Gods, it was a natural path for him.


    Just as he was about to check the description one more time¡ªhowever, his body tensed.


    ROAR!!


    A mighty roar resounded followed by a huge pressure that even caught Rex off guard, it was so massive that he instinctively turned into his Werewolf form. Even Devo and Amanir turned to look at him for confirmation.


    Not waiting for another second, Devo and Amanir went back to Rex''s body.


    Rex then rushed outside of the training chamber, sprinting to the top balcony swiftly.


    On the way, he met with Evelyn and Adhara and they went to the top together.


    Upon reaching the balcony, Rex instantly looked around.


    He saw Kyran, Flunra, and Giste on the castle walls, looking skywards.


    Rex also slowly turned to look skywards, before a frown crossed his face when he saw a big, outright massive creature above the clouds. A dragon, but the enormous auraing from it waspletely different than Elder Rancdra or even Ryze, both were Heavenly Dragons.


    Its body was akin to a serpent but had two pairs of wings.


    ROAR!!


    Once again, the dragon roared, creating a powerful soundwave that cleared the clouds.


    Not only that but the soundwave stretches for countless miles¡ªit reached Dargena City and its vicinity. Upon the soundwave arriving¡ªthe barrier covering the whole city became visible and shook violently.


    Rex''s eyes gleamed and blood trickled from his nose when he scanned the dragon.


    His eyes widened at what he was seeing.


    Due to the problems at hand, Rex forgot about one important thing.


    "I forgot, we''re still in the initial stage of the Second Breath. Now, it isplete..." He mused.


    Adhara and Evelyn looked at him, gulping harshly at the realization.


    Both of them too forgot about that fact.


    In the current awakening of the world, this wasn''t the moment for Humans or Supernaturals.


    No, this is the moment for mutated animals.


    Nature has always picked a side and the mutated animals were the ones blessed first.


    Before any of the intelligent races could reach the tenth-rank realm¡ªthe mutated animals were the ones that would reach that realm first. Now, the dragon, was one amongst many mutated animals that has established their power at the tenth-rank realm.


    Rex looked at this and smiled wryly, "Is it just me, or is the new era allergic to peace?"

 Chapter 1306 Era of Beasts

    Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at the spectacle decorating the sky.


    A monstrous spectacle bled forward by the Second Breath.


    From the initial arrival of the Second Breath, the effect was quite immediate¡ªthe realm of mutated animals was increasing rapidly. It hindered many hunters to hunt in the Humming Damned Forest which has gotten more deadlier.


    It was going well for a bit with the help of the Forest''s Overseer that the Emperor provided.


    But hunting was still a bit hard.


    Now was going to be harder with the Second Breath finishing its wrap around the world.


    "A Dragon!"


    "No... Look! Dragons!"


    Spawning out of nowhere were smaller dragons following the main, overbearing dragon.


    All of them appeared from underneath the main dragon''s wings.


    Rex, who saw what the people were seeing frowned harder, the situation was escting.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    His eyes squinted, piercing the distance between him and the dragon.


    Upon closer inspection he found the smaller dragon-like creatures were hiding underneath the main dragon, Dravitar''s wings. Like bats inside a cave¡ªthey were dangling beneath its wings and came out in a formation when the second roar echoed.


    ...


    <Dravitar ¡ª Heaven''s Drake>


    Race: Mutated Draconia - Sky-Dragon King


    Power: Tenth-rank (Mid) - Emerald Cyclone (7)


    Elemental Order: Wind, Lightning, and Crystal.


    Order ss: Ruler (2) (New!)


    Mental: 721,000


    Strength: 4,315,000


    Agility: 3,770,000


    Endurance: 5,000,150


    Intelligence: 1,800,200


    Danger Zone: ¡Þ


    ...


    Scanning Dravitar''s stats, Rex gulped harshly as he wiped the blood on his nose.


    Even the act of scanning alone made him nosebleed.


    "It''s in apletely different realm than me..." He uttered in awe¡ªeyes fixed on the majestic dragon''s body that slithered through the sky powerfully, creating friction in the dimension as it went from the north to the south, right above Dargena City.


    Dravitarpletely outssed him in every single stat section.


    Mental, strength, agility, endurance, and intelligence... he lost to all.


    But amongst these stats, the one that shocked Rex the most was the intelligence stat.


    Out of everyone he fought or met, none has that high of intelligence.


    Compared to Rex, Dravitar is at least four times stronger in the intelligence stat alone.


    Not only that, the smaller dragons that were following it closely from underneath like remora fishes to sharks, they were also couldn''t be neglected. Out of the hundreds if not thousands of them, there are at least five, bigger than the rest, that are as strong as Rex.


    If their direction shifted to attacking Dargena City, Rex had no confidence in stopping them.


    Maybe stopping them is possible, but killing them? Impossible.


    Refocusing back on the stats interface, Rex saw sections that he hadn''t seen before.


    System, what is the Elemental Order and Order ss means?


    <Elemental Order is a section that dictates the entity''s elemental prowess>


    So like affinity?


    <Does the user want to pur¡ª>


    Just buy the damn information and tell me the answer.


    <Affirmative!>


    <Notice: Like Awakened of the Humans, some mutated animals have developed affinities to a certain element, and some have multiple affinities. Talented mutated animals, blessed, by the power of nature herself could develop their affinities like Awakened developing¡ªtheir medias and spirit core. Elemental Order is the product of a sessful development turning them into incarnations of their affinity>


    Upon reading the description, Rex was even more awed at the majestic dragon.


    So you''re telling me, that dragon was...


    <Yes and No. Dravitar the Heaven''s Drake didn''t only have three affinities, the power section would show, that it has four affinities: Wind, Lightning, Crystal, and Space. Only three, out of the four have been sessfully developed into Elemental Orders>


    "Holy... it''s even more impressive than my expectation" Rex muttered out loud.


    Initially, he thought Dravitar had three affinities and made them all Elemental Orders.


    On top of that, however, it also has the Space affinity.


    It exined how Dravitar was creating friction with the dimension as it slithered in the sky.


    "What? What is more impressive?" Adhara asked curiously from the side.


    She knew Rex had the power to probe his enemies, a power that still confuses her until now.


    "That dragon... it has four affinities: Wind, Lightning, Crystal¡ªand Space. And it is also in the tenth-rank realm already"


    "A- Are you serious? How would we be able to survive the Second Breath then?"


    "I also hoped that I had the answer to that, but I don''t"


    Rex shook his head, he also couldn''t understand what they could do against that.


    But then, Evelyn''s eyes narrowed.


    "We''ll avoid or befriend it, there''s no need to fight it if we don''t have to"


    Up until now, bad blood would be settled with a fight with both forces trying to up the other.


    Naturally, Rex and the others were used to doing that.


    However, that needed to change this time considering the mutated animals, were the rulers of the Second Breath. Mutated animals have an overwhelming advantage¡ªtheir increase in power is a side effect of the world''s energy increase.


    What about the Order ss section? What does that mean?


    Besides the Order ss, there was also the word ''new'' in brackets that interests Rex.


    <Notice: Order ss is the rank of an entity''s Elemental Order>


    <Order ss is divided into Knight, Lord¡ªand Ruler ascendingly. It is a rank that was given by the world directly without any interference and is exclusive only to mutated animals. It is gauged through the level of energy, mana and arcane mana alike, contained within and was ranked ordingly>


    <Each element has its own Knight, Lord, and Ruler respectively>


    And what element exactly is Dravitar the ruler of?


    Rex already saw the number three beside Dravitar''s elemental order section.


    He already knew the answer but he couldn''t help but ask the System for confirmation.


    <Dravitar is the Ruler of Wind and the Lord of Lightning and Crystal>


    Deg!


    As soon as that notification appeared, Rex''s heart skipped a beat.


    If Dravitar was the Ruler of Wind then that means out of all mutated animals across the entire world that have the same affinities, it was the strongest. And since it was the Lord of Crystal, and Lightning, Dravitar is also amongst the strongest.


    But it was also then did Rex realized a more haunting realization.


    Knight, Lord, andstly... Ruler?


    Doesn''t that mean there''s another Ruler for Lightning and Crystal...?


    Then what about Fire, Dark, Light, Lunar, and the other elements...?


    Rex couldn''t believe what the world had turned into, the power dynamic shifted heavily.


    Intelligent races were now going to have a problem with mutated animals.


    "Yes, I agree with Evelyn. We should avoid it and possibly befriend it" Adhara nodded.


    She was in line with Evelyn''s directive.


    As long as they avoid the strong mutated animals or befriend them, they should be fine.


    Putting priority on the people is a must for them.


    Just then, however, Adhara''s eyesnded on Rex before her heart sank to her stomach.


    Evelyn also felt the same, she felt a chill crawl down her spine.


    Both of them saw Rex was looking at the passing dragon with a big smile on his face.


    "Rex... We''re going to leave them alone, right? You''re agreeing with us, right?" Adhara asked.


    Not even sparing Adhara a nce, Rex nodded lightly.


    "Of course, of course... Of course we''re going to leave them or befriend them like Evelyn said¡ªwhat else would we do?" He agreed¡ªbut the face he was betrayed his words. The face he was wearing right now, Evelyn and Adhara knew it all too well, he was excited!


    It was obvious that he was lying, he was already nning to bug the mutated animals.


    How could he not? Rex could feel the energy from Dravitar, it was brimming with power.


    Rex knew that if he somehow defeated and devoured the dragon, he would be propelled to a new height. More importantly, the auraing from the dragon¡ªit was not, as oppressve as the serpent creature in the realm of chaos.


    Defeating these knights, lords, and rulers would definitely bring him closer to his goal.


    To save Edward.


    Subduing some of them and making them Imperial Pets might also be a path he would take.


    No matter what, the possibilities are endless for these new rulers.


    Maybe the situation was going to be harder starting from now¡ªon the bright side, however, maybe reaching the tenth-rank realm, in his Awakened power is going to be easier too. With so many mutated animals with affinities, eating them became even more tempting.


    Who knows? His elemental talents might be amplified if he did that.


    No, he was certain that they would be amplified.


    Just as he thought about that, Dravitar, the dragon''s emerald eyes shifted downwards.


    It met with Rex''s gaze far below, sensing killing intent from him.


    <Notice: the user is inflicted by Space Reveal!>


    Upon the notification, Rex could feel his power being drawn out forcefully.


    Despite hisplete mastery over his energy, his kingly energy, red force, and even all of his elemental prowess were forced to activate. The air around him rippled followed by a powerful suction, warping the space itself.


    Resisting this force waspletely futile, Rex was helpless against it.


    His power was exposed, cracking the floor and everything around him.


    Adhara and Evelyn were caught off guard, they knew Rex was excited but not to this extent.


    It was as if he was eager to battle the dragon.


    He was indeed eager, but his energy was not his doing.


    <The user''s power has been probedpletely!>


    "Calm down, you''re going to attract the dragon towards us now!"


    "Rex, are you okay?"


    Just when Rex was about to answer, the pulling force disappeared¡ªand he could retract his energy. He looked back up at the dragon and saw it averted its gaze away¡ªdisinterested at the sight of Rex''s power.


    For it, there are other bigger threats that need to be handled, stronger than Rex.


    Other rulers to be exact.


    Upon seeing that his killing intent was ignored, Rexughed as his bulging eyes watched in a mix of tion, and awe as Dravitar''s massive body drew a beautiful arc in the air, zooming to the other end of the continent.


    "I am not worth more than a couple seconds of your attention...?" Rex muttered. "Maybe not now, but soon... very soon... I''ll force you to look at me with threat"


    ...


    Southern part of the continent.


    Whoosh!


    In an area covered entirely with murky but deep water.


    Numerous faceless creatures floated silently on the water, their gills, rhythmically expanding as they fished. All was calm until the sky darkened with the looming shadow of an enormous tsunami heading towards them.


    It rose impossibly high, swelling higher still, blotting out the horizon.


    Panic gripped them.


    Reacting swiftly, they dived into the water, gills ring as they tried to reach the edge but the monstrous wave was faster. A powerful current seized them, pulling them into its chaotic and forceful swirling vortex.


    Disoriented, they spun helplessly, the water wrapping around them like a noose.


    Even their attempt to conjure their powers was snuffed out.


    It was suppressed by the pressure of the wave, enhanced by foreign energy.


    The tsunami passed¡ªand they broke through the surface, gasping.


    But a sharp instinct dragged their attention to the right.


    Rising from the depths, a massive animal the size of a small ind peered at them with clear hostility. Then, from below, countless dorsal fins¡ªsharp as polished des broke the water, racing toward them.


    Sensing danger, the creatures reacted, transforming their humanoid hands into des.


    A sh happened.


    Just like the powerful mutated animal that Rex witnessed, another appeared in the north.


    Not stopping only there¡ªthis happened in multiple parts of the continent.


    South, east, and west, all have their own knights, lords, or even rulers.


    Countless mutated animals¡ªthat had evolved their mere monster core into Elemental Orders red their existence, marking their territory as nothing but theirs. Kingdoms and cities alike were assaulted by the same problems.


    Forced onto the defensive and hide from the new apex predator.


    It was a change in the world''s structure.


    Now, the power dynamic has shifted.


    Now, the mutated animal reimed the top and dominated the world.

 Chapter 1307 Beset On All Sides

    Rex had wondered that something seemed to be missing.


    His n against the Werewolves¡ªit somehow went smoothly but he felt something amiss.


    Now he realized what it was.


    Living in the new era made his senses about the mutated animals dull.


    Considering that mutated animals above the eighth-rank realm were rather rare, he was used to not needing to deal with them, especially with his current strength. Most, if not all mutated animals ran away from a glimpse of his presence.


    He was used to that happening to him.


    Because of that Rex forgot that it was the time of the Second Breath.


    It seemed the mutated animals took full benefit of the peace and umted their strength.


    Only when they managed to reach their desired strength did theye out of hiding.


    "I will now exin the situation"


    As the Second Breath finally showed its fangs, Rex gathered the others to hold a meeting.


    Except for Evelyn¡ªwho excused herself to handle the unrest of the people, upon seeing the massive dragon, the others were present and on their respective chairs. Rex exined what he knew about the new and developed mutated animals to them.


    He told them about the Elemental Order and Order ss of these new mutated animals.


    Naturally, the others with the exception of Flunra were shocked.


    "All of them are at the tenth-rank ream? Really?"


    "For them to possess an Elemental Order, is that even fair?"


    Mutated animals¡ªand Awakened were different as one mutated ording to their elemental affinity, while thetter was able to control the mana of their elemental affinity. Now, that line of difference was blurred.


    With the state of the mutated animals now, they became unfairly stronger.


    Basically, these mutated animals are Awakened with the physical benefit of powerful beasts.


    "Fair or not, since when did it matter?" Rex stated, cing both hands on the round table. "It is the way of the world¡ªwhen the mutated animals were basically used as livestock for us¡ª the world kept on spinning, the world didn''t show mercy to them"


    "Just like when we''re at the top, the world wouldn''t show mercy to us now." He added firmly.


    Fairness is not important, what''s important is surviving.


    Pivoting his attention to Flunra, he asked, "Has this ever happened in the past?"


    "Yes, it happened during the Radical Era and never happened again," Flunra crossed his arms¡ªtrying to remember the event thousands of years ago. "I don''t remember clearly, what was the situation back then, but I am sure the amount of Order Beasts is not as much as the ones present now. It''s differentpared to back then."


    "All of you can sense it, there are at least two near us except for Dravitar" He added.


    Each one of them has keen senses.


    Even Na, who was not a Werewolf could probably sense the powerful heat in the air.


    A heat that was created by powerful auras nearby.


    "Should I search for these two Order Beasts nearby? I should be able to locate them quickly"


    Kyran raised a hand, expressing his thoughts.


    Knowing his capability, Rex could rest assured and gave this task to Kyran.


    Suddenly, Na, sitting beside Kyran also voiced out her thoughts.


    "If Kyran is going, let me apany him"


    "What are you saying? You''re only going to slow me down"


    "I won''t. Matter of fact, you''re going to need my help¡ªthe forest is still crawling with cursed creatures, amongst them, are cursed creatures¡ªmade from mutated animals. Even with the Forest''s Overseer, you''ll be swarmed without a repellent. I''m a Dark Elf, I could help"


    "Nevertheless, I don''t need your help"


    Recalling the new ability he recently gained, Kyran became more confident.


    He doesn''t need Na''s help.


    Having to be confronted with Kyran''s stubbornness, Na tried to keep her expression calm but it was evident that her emotion was in turmoil, she was a little bit frustrated. Even now¡ªKyran is still alienating her.


    Seeing this, Rex straightened his back, "I''m sure the world''s energy didn''t discriminate,"


    "the forest is more dangerous, Na will apany you, Kyran" He instructed.


    Being instructed directly, Kyran didn''t refute.


    On the other hand, Na gave Rex a light nod, grateful for his help.


    "Locate them and observe, don''t engage. We still don''t know anything about them," Rex said.


    Both Kyran and Na nodded in response.


    Then, the door was knocked.


    "Come in,"


    Upon hearing the permission from Rex, the door was opened, and Linthia stepped inside.


    She was draped in her armor, her fairy wings were sticking from the back.


    Acknowledging the important people inside the room, she knelt down.


    "Forgive me for intruding. I''vee to inform Your Majesty of urgent matters," She said.


    Rex raised an eyebrow, "What is it?"


    Not answering with words, Linthia took a pouch strapped on her belt.


    Giste, closest to the door, stood up, took the pouch from Linthia, and gave it to Rex.


    Looking at the contents of the pouch, a bedazzling stack of stones emanating a powerful ray of mana, Rex''s eyes slightly widened. He recognized this mana to be Lunar mana¡ªthis stack was a stack of Lunar elemental stones.


    Not to mention, the amount of mana each one contained was unlike he had ever seen.


    "Where did you get this?"


    "King Huvuki''s general sent this pouch¡ªhe said his people found a lot of them materializing on the ground all the way to the north side"


    "Bloodstone Crater..."


    Rex was surprised when he heard this.


    North of the Dwarven Kingdom was the Werewolf territory¡ªand since these Lunar elemental stones were appearing towards that path, it must''ve headed to the Bloodstone Crater. Also¡ª Rex has a legitimate reason why he thought that.


    Volcanic mountain brought along more fire mana in its vicinity.


    Seas brought along more water mana in its vicinity.


    Now that Yulthar summoned multiple moons, he identally increased the Lunar mana level.


    Coming to that realization, Rex couldn''t hide his smile.


    His lightning element was already at the ninth-rank realm but his Lunar element wasn''t.


    It was time to change that.


    "Inform the Dwarves to collect¡ªas much, as they can. Going to the outskirts of the Werewolf territory is also permitted, they would be safe to enter. Bring all of these stones to me, I want them"


    Upon hearing this, Linthia nodded in affirmation.


    "Is there anything else?"


    "Yes, Queen Shana''s emissary came to visit us¡ªthe Elves are in need of help"


    "Help? What happened?"


    "A powerful mutated animal appeared in their forests. Not too close to their capital city, but also not far enough forfort. Her forces were barricading the forest¡ªbut its minions are shing against them"


    Rex kept a calm demeanor but he was getting pressed inside.


    I haven''t dealt with the Fourthborn, the Angels, and even my nned visit to the Spirit Realm¡ªand now more problems appeared. From the sound of it, this mutated animal, should¡ªalso be an Order Beast but I don''t like the word she used. Minions...?


    Does this mutated animal have the ability to influence other mutated animals?


    Just then, Valthor emerged from the hallway.


    He was surprised to see Linthia but entered the room anyway, kneeling beside her.


    "Your Majesty, a messenger came looking¡ªfor you. He said that Lady Iris asked whether you forgot about the appointment you made with her, and was wondering, when you would spare time for her" Valthor reported.


    Upon hearing this, Adhara turned to Rex, one eyebrow raised, "Lady... Iris...?"


    Rex could only massage his forehead.


    Did he not havemon sense? I need Gelmar and Dindora back.


    "Tell Iris that I''ll be visiting her regrly after I handle the matters here," He said.


    Valthor nodded his head and excused himself once again.


    Giving his order to Valthor, he then turned to Linthia, "Have Gelmar and Dindorae back?"


    "No, they haven''t. I could appoint a messenger to ask them toe back," Linthia replied.


    Rex paused for a second, looking at Linthia in contemtion.


    ...


    <Linthia Darkmuse>


    Race: Adult Dark Fairy


    Potential: 60


    Power: Seventh Rank(Mid) - Dream and Fear Conjurer (2)


    Mental: 7,100


    Strength: 3,300 (+10,000)


    Agility: 6,450 (+8,500)


    Endurance: 4,550 (+20,000)


    Intelligence: 4,500 (+3,000)


    ...


    Scanning Linthia''s stats, Rex narrowed his eyes.


    60 points in potential...? Isn''t that quite high? Adhara is only at 67 points.


    Rex was quite surprised¡ªthat Linthia''s race potential was that high, she was merely an adult dark fairy, so he didn''t understand how she was able to reach that high. Even then¡ªwhen he focused back on her stats, he could only shake his head.


    Her development is fast, but not enough. She''s carried by her equipment.


    Shaking his head, Rex decided to turn away.


    "Giste, Flunra, both of you would go to Queen Shana''s aid. Your task is the same, locate and observe the mutated animal causing a ruckus there and report back to me. Don''t engage¡ªno exceptions" Rexmanded.


    Upon hearing this, Giste and Flunra nodded.


    "Shouldn''t Ie with them?" Adhara intervened, seeing the others gain their tasks.


    Rex shook his head, in disapproval, "Not now¡ªwhen the situation is clearer, you will help the one needed help the most. Also, Kyran¡ªGiana, and Ryze were outside. Call them back, none of them should be outside in this uncertain time"


    As he distributed the tasks, Rex waved his hand, telling them all to leave.


    Unlike the others, he stopped Kyran silently.


    Kyran stayed behind while the others left the room with their own agenda in mind.


    Only when the others left did he turn to look at Rex.


    "Is there something you want to tell me?"


    "Yes, while you''re out, hunt a couple of mutated animals and bring them to me"


    "Hunt? What for?"


    "I want to test something out, don''t tell the others about this"


    "Alright, leave it to me..."


    On the other hand, Linthia could be seen standing outside of the room.


    She bowed slightly as Giste, Na, Flunra, and Adhara walked past her.


    Her mind was in a whirl.


    Linthia looked left¡ªand right to make sure that nobody was around, before she held her face with a hand. She saw the look on Rex''s face earlier, and she knew, what was going through¡ª his mind at that point.


    It was obvious that he was deliberating whether he should send her to the Elves.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    But remembering that she was weak, he decided to send Flunra and Giste instead.


    Naturally, as the only captain around, she felt useless and embarrassed.


    She had been consistently going to the Cluster Domain, and training in the force academy, every single day whenever she had the time, but it was still not enough. Her willpower was constantly battered by the realization of her weakness.


    Every single second of her waking hour, the pressure of a captain was choking her.


    "I can do this... this is nothing... I can do this" She cheered, adopting self-maniption.


    ncing at the door, she frowned but decided to not mind it.


    Even though she noticed that Kyran and Rex hadn''t gotten out of the room¡ªshe did not stay idle, and headed to the throne room. She stepped onto the soft, crimson carpet¡ªand looked around, searching for someone.


    Her eyes stopped when he saw someoneing from the opposite entrance.


    It was Valthor, he was heading out of the castle.


    Since Evelyn was outside, he needed to return back to her side immediately.


    Meeting Linthia''s gaze, Valthor didn''t say anything or even acknowledge her at all.


    He walked leisurely, heading towards the castle entrance.


    "Stop"


    "Is there a problem?"


    Valthor turned his body, looking over his shoulders when Linthia suddenly stopped him.


    "I''m the third captain of the empire, show me some respect"


    "Respect...?"


    Despite the evident reluctance, Valthor half-assedly bowed before turning to leave again.


    Seeing this, Linthia bit her lower lip.


    "You do know that your report is uncalled for at the time, it was disrespectful and could lead to a misunderstanding. His Majesty is clearly displeased by it"


    "What do you know? Just don''t bother me and I won''t bother you"


    "Why did the messenger report to you? Any audience with the Emperor must go through me. I''m well aware that you came from the Dark Elf Kingdom, but you shouldn''t skip authority like that. You should''ve told me first"


    Once again, Linthia stopped Valthor from leaving.


    "Why...?" Valthor chuckled. "Maybe because I don''t need the permission of a weakling?"


    "Weakling? I''m your superior. Also, at the very least, being weak is better. I can change¡ªand be stronger, unlike your dumb wife who was stupid enough to y fire with Lord Kyran"

 Chapter 1308 Reuniting Captains

    In a way, the Dark Elf has direct contact with the Emperor because of the Aldri Family.


    Bing a persona servant family under the Silverstar Pack means they are going to stay in the castle, practically all the time. If someone from the Dark Elf Kingdom sought¡ªfor a direct audience with the Emperor, they could ask Vathor or even Bevryth to do that.


    Something like that should be prohibited, there are levels to the empire''s structure.


    At the very least, Valthor shouldn''t approach the Emperor like that.


    Only the captains have that kind of authority.


    Linthia was fuming, she knew Dindora and Gelmar wouldn''t approve of this too.


    "I can change¡ªand be stronger, unlike your dumb wife who was stupid enough to y fire, with Lord Kyran. Look at her now, hiding behind Lady Na''s protection. What''s exudes more air of a weakling than her?" She said, her tongue sharp like a razor.


    Naturally, Valthor was livid when he heard this mockery.


    Veins bulged across his twisting face.


    "A lesser race like you dare to mock me...? Don''t let your position get into your head¡ªyou are still beneath me. I''m a Dark Elf, a mid-rank Supernatural race while you... you''re nothing but a dark fairy"


    Swish!


    Out of nowhere, Linthai felt her armor making weird noises.


    It was gripped by a dark bronze energy.


    Linthia could see the armor she was wearing bending inwardly in a slow manner.


    Retaliating, she tried attacking Valthor''s mind but her effort was thwarted away.


    Valthor''s eyes hummed with dark bronze energy¡ªhe tilted his head¡ªlooking at her as if she were an insect. Compared to Linthia, he was in the peak of the eighth-rank realm, the power difference between them was vast.


    Coiled by his might, Linthia couldn''t retaliate but gave no satisfaction by keepingposed.


    She wouldn''t let Valthor feel pleasure from seeing her in pain.


    "Let go of her,"


    Just then, a voice interrupted the two.


    A woman came from outside of the castle,ced with an aura that couldn''t be ignored.


    ncing over his shoulder, Valthor realized who it was, Dindora.


    In a rxed manner, Dindora closed the door behind her and turned to look at Vathor, both of her eyes were icy cold without emotions. She remained silent, staring at Valthor intently¡ªbut the murderous intent around her was palpable.


    As someone who has lived a long time, Valthor recognized the threating from Dindora.


    She reeked of blood¡ªher gaze contained unspeakable power because of that.


    Knowing his situation, Valthor was about to release Linthia but stopped.


    He grabbed his cheek in reflex and touched blood.


    ''Did I get hit? By what? I didn''t even see her move'' Valthor thought in shock.


    But then he saw Dindora''s sharp but tired eyes glowed yellow, her aura was surging.


    Valthor then saw her raising a finger and pointed it towards him.


    Swish!


    In the next second, he forced down his alive when he felt something sharp poking his neck.


    Despite being seemingly harmless, a vine poked out of Dindora''s finger¡ªbefore it instantly elongated. It was infused with powerful energy¡ªthe tip was glistening under the light from the chandelier above, and was alsoced with yellow steaming substance.


    A venomous vine that could inflict Origin knows what but certainly horrific.


    "If you try anything, I''ll let your head roll and apologize to the Emperor for the inconvenience"


    "I wasn''t trying to do anything"


    Valthor quickly waved his hand and dispelled the energy that gripped Linthia.


    She could finally breathe again, coughing a couple of times.


    Upon seeing that Linthia was freed, the wood clone lowered its weapon and crumbled.


    But as Valthor felt like he had dodged a bullet, a burning sensation assaulted him.


    It spanned from his chest to his neck.


    Dindora struck, turning her right arm into a sharp, and enhanced wooden de and making a powerful stroke at Valthor. Her strike caught Valthor off guard, drawing a bloody line¡ªacross his skin that followed the arc of the de.


    "Gaghkk!" Valthor stumbled back, holding his bleeding neck. "I already freed her!"


    Sneering, Dindora sttered the blood decorating her arm to the carpet.


    "Call your wife and tell her to clean this mess. Clean it until there''s no scent of iron in the air."


    "I''ll clean it,"


    "Did you not hear me? I said your wife will clean it. Call her here"


    Despite the evident reluctance in his gaze, Valthor gritted his teeth and suck it up.


    He cast onest look at Linthia before he left to call Bevryth.


    Only when he disappeared on the corner did the tension in the air slowly vanish.


    "Did he hurt you badly?"


    Just as Dindora was about to turn and check on Linthia¡ªshe was surprised when Linthia suddenly leaped, and gave her a bear hug. It startled her for a second before she smiled, knowing that Linthia must''ve had a hard time with them away.


    "I didn''t know the city''s situation would turn like this, I''m sorry,"


    "No... it''s okay. I''m d that you''re back"


    Remaining in the position for a moment, Linthia then pulled away.


    "Oh, right, why did youe back?"


    "I saw the dragon. Gelmar and I were worried so I decided toe back to check"


    Linthia nodded in understanding¡ªbut gasped when she saw a scar, peeking¡ªfrom Dindora''s armor, it was gnarly green and seemed to be new. It was not there when she left so this must happen when she was helping the Humans.


    "This...?"


    "Don''t worry about it, a slight misfortune. Anyway, are you going somewhere?"


    "I was about to send a message to you and Gelmar. Now that you''re here¡ªI supposed I''ll see if Her Majesty needs my assistance with the people"


    "Hold on a moment. I need to meet with the Emperor first and announce my return. Once that is done, I''lle with you"


    A momentter.


    Dindora and Linthia walked side by side out of the castle, and headed down to the square to see what Evelyn was doing. Linthia filled her in with what had happened while she was gone along the way.


    She knew that the Emperor had battled someone again.


    Just from the phenomenon that had happened to the moon, she was sure of this.


    And she was right.


    In addition, she was also filled in with the concerning problems such as the Chaos Phantom¡ªand the Order Beasts. But Dindora was not surprised¡ªregarding the Order Beasts, which was a surprise for Linthia.


    "You''re not surprised. Have you seen one?"


    "Yes, I didn''t only see one, I fought one. It was almost as hard as fighting chaos monsters"


    Gelmar and Dindora alongside two groups of Awakened were sent to help Humanity.


    Both of them weren''t ced in Ratmawati City, but in a level 1 city nearby instead¡ªand were deployed to help other smaller¡ªbut important cities that couldn''t defend themselves against powerful mutated animals.


    Due to the vast territory, they were basically fighting non-stop in the Human territory.


    It was tiring but good for their growth¡ªto familiarize themselves with their new bloodline.


    "You should tell His Majesty all about it then!"


    "I already gave him my report. Enough with me, what about you? How are you doing?"


    Before going to the Human territory, Dindora and Linthia spent most of their time together.


    Gelmar is strict and blunt most of the time so the two were closer.


    Dindora knew Linthia the most because of that.


    "I''m doing alright..."


    "Come on, you can tell me everything. What about that Dark Elf earlier? Who is he?"


    "He and his family are the new servants for the castle"


    "And?"


    "He skipped me and delivered a message from a Dark Elf directly to the Emperor"


    Upon hearing this, Dindora frowned, this shouldn''t happen.


    "Lord Kyran recruited them?"


    "No, they were the ones who attacked Her Majesty but somehow, His Majesty decided to let them work in the castle. I can''t understand what was in his mind, putting those, who wanted to harm the Empress closer to her"


    "I''m sure His Majesty has his reasons. There''s a reason why he''s the Emperor"


    Soon enough, both captains arrived at the market.


    Finding Evelyn was quite easy for them as she was always surrounded by guards¡ªand she was now in the market, looking at some fresh mutated fruits harvested from the forest. She didn''t seem to be doing anything in particr.


    Evelyn was only looking around and even purchasing some.


    As the city was outside of Human territory, the currency used here was elemental stones.


    But the two realized that they were wrong almost instantly.


    From the banters of the people around them, they realized what Evelyn was doing.


    "Her Majesty didn''t look different than usual"


    "I know, the dragon from earlier... shouldn''t we all be worried? I got a goosebump earlier"


    "Can the Emperor really protect us from that?"


    "What are you saying? Just look at Her Majesty¡ªshe is not disturbed at all. I''m sure she has full faith in the Emperor¡ªand since she was here shopping and conversing with usmon folks, the Emperor must''ve already expected the dragon to appear"


    "I guess you''re right. The Emperor could take down the Fifthborn, this is nothing for him"


    Just by showing her face outside, taking a walk¡ªand greeting the people she met along the way, Evelyn was able to dispel the worry of the people. Both Dindora, and Linthia could only exchange a look.


    Both realized that there''s also a reason why Evelyn is Empress, not someone like them.


    Passing by the guards, Dindoar and Linthia approached Evelyn.


    Linthia got closer and stopped behind Evelyn.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Even as she stood behind, Evelyn kept gracefully picking the mutated fruits.


    "Your Majesty, His Majesty already assigned everyone a task. Lord Kyran, Lord Flunra, Lady Giste, and Lady Na are going to depart"


    "Hmm... where are they going?"


    "To locate threats in the area and also aid Queen Shana"


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn nodded her head.


    "What happened to your armor? It''s dented and unpresentable" She suddenly asked.


    Despite already expecting this question toe, Linthia still stuttered.


    She couldn''t muster an answer out of embarrassment.


    "F- Forgive me, Your Majesty. I wa-"


    "Valthor was the one who caused it, he had a scuffle against Linthia"


    Stepping to back Linthia up, Dindora intervened.


    Evelyn turned to look at the two captains with a small confusion.


    "Valthor...?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty. He oversteps Linthia''s authority"


    Knowing how calm Valthor was in her presence¡ªthis came as a surprise but Evelyn was not that particrly, surprised. In the world of Supernaturals, the strong ruled, it must''ve been a little bit weird for Valthor to be under Linthia who was weaker than him.


    "You''re back, Captain Dindora," Evelyn said, holding Dindora''s shoulders.


    Dindora smiled a little, "It''s good to be back, Your Majesty"


    "Good, it''s good to see you back. Now, bring me to the others, I want to see them depart"


    "As you wish, Your Majesty"


    ...


    Meanwhile, the Elven Kingdom.


    Queen Shana came out of her bed chamber and rushed through the hallway.


    She was informed earlier by a servant of hers that her attention was required.


    It took a mere minute for her to reach the designated room and when she entered, she found Hastios and a couple¡ªof high-rank Elven warriors inside. Other than Hastios, the other Elves suffered grievous wounds.


    One was missing an arm while the others had ck veins marring across his face and arm.


    "Hastios, talk to me, what happened?" She asked, not even telling them to sit down.


    From Hastios'' expression alone, she knew that there''s a bad development.


    "Our forces in the east were ambushed,"


    "Ambushed? By whom? And where in the east?"


    "Just like what our sentries said, the ck beast appeared, but it surprisingly didn''t make its move and stayed at the center of the Verdantveil Forest. But it has two major minions¡ªboth were identified at the peak of the ninth-rank realm¡ªand both nked us. As for where¡ªthe Nature Guardians told me that it should span from Verdantveil Forest to the Avlyn Forest"


    Upon hearing this, Queen Shana was visibly stressed.


    Verdantveil Forest to the Avlyn Forest meant the influence spread for about ten miles.


    Just as she was contemting, she noticed Hastios had more to say.


    "Say it, what are you hesitating for?"


    "It is just that the inner section of the Verdantveil Forest began to show signs of a dominion, I am afraid the ck beast is establishing its territory. And also¡ªour fallen people... they were turned into walking corpses"


    "What...? What elemental affinity is it really?"


    "I''m afraid our guesses were not far off. It''s either Death or Dark Element..."

 Chapter 1309 Master of Terror (1)

    Queen Shana''s expression turned tense.


    It had been peace in her kingdom, the forests were calm¡ªand the mutated animals around were in harmony. She has been developing her defenses in anticipation of the unexpected, utilizing the moment of peace the Elven race tasted under Rex''s umbre.


    Not even the annoying low-rank Supernaturals, loyal to the high-rank messed with them.


    She had put in a lot of work.


    Dozens of sentries across her territory back with unseen formations were built, the roads to connect the capital city with other cities were fixed, and rangers post-guards were ready to anticipate any problem and report back to her.


    And now, with the appearance of a new threat, she was d that she had done those things.


    Her people called this mutated animal ''Shadow''.


    Unlike the dragon that soared through the sky or other powerful mutated animals that came out of their seclusion and announced their strengths, Shadow didn''t adopt the primal way. It was silent and attacked without any warning.


    It bypassed the unseen formations that would trigger a warning to the Elven Kingdom.


    Such an borate movement showed that Shadow is intelligent.


    Albeit unclear, Queen Shana believed the mutated animals had developed further.


    She wouldn''t be surprised if some of them could actually think and n.


    "How many casualties so far?"


    "Three small viges and one medium vige were raided¡ªall were killed. Our troops sent to aid those viges were also ambushed and killed. I couldn''t say for certain but the casualties should be more than 10,000 already"


    "It''s worse than I thought"


    Queen Shana massaged her forehead, it had only been barely two days.


    10,000 deaths were too much for that timeframe.


    Hastios then continued, "Is it possible to ask for help from the Emperor?"


    "I already sent a distress call and I''ve received an answer. The royal decree stated that Lord Flunra and Lady Giste would be sent to aid us. And blessed the Origin¡ªit also stated that the Orcs volunteered toe too" Queen Shana replied, finding sce in this.


    But even then, she wasn''t going to rely only on the reinforcements.


    "Prepare the carriages, I''m going to Dewmist Vige as soon as possible"


    "Your Highness, is it really a good idea for you toe?"


    "I sought the Emperor''s aid, yet how could I face him if I cowered behind these walls?"


    Upon hearing this, Hastios and the Elves beside him ced their fists on their chests.


    All bowed in respect for the queen, "I shall get it done, Your Highness"


    Momentster.


    Near a teleportation formation, several high Elves and their toon stood patiently.


    It didn''t take long before the formation glowed and materialized two figures.


    Seeing this, the toons kneeled down while the high Elves bowed.


    Surely, the figures manifesting in their reign are important people.


    Flunra and Giste appeared draped in a silvery outfit, the same outfit they wore during the pack duel against the Dancing Stripe Pack. Both came to aid the Elves as instructed by Rex after a small diversion with Evelyn visiting them before departing.


    "Lord Flunra, Lady Giste, please follow me¡ªthe queen is waiting for you"


    Both of them nodded before the Elf brought them from the capital city to another vige.


    It was supposed to be a three-hour trip.


    However, with the carriages, pulled by the royal familiars, eighth-rank realm mutated deers¡ªthat were on the verge of breaking through to the ninth-rank realm because of the change in the energy level, the trip was cut to only half an hour.


    Stepping out of the carriage, Giste and Flunra looked at the vige in front of them.


    Unlike the capital city, there were no good roads here.


    Additionally, the vige''syout spiraled around the towering trees here, their massive trunks serving¡ªas the foundation for woven homes. Wooden bridges and vineden walkways that were connected to the structures, blending seamlessly with nature.


    Young elves darted through the treetops, watching the iing carriage.


    But despite the unique-looking vige, it doesn''t impress Giste and Flunra in the least.


    Rex would''ve probably be appreciative but not them.


    For them, the elves on the trees only brought along bad memories of the war in the past.


    As opposed to going inside the vige¡ªGiste went over to the tree on the side and knelt in front of it to inspect a group of flowers growing at its base. Her hand brimmed with energy as she reached for the petals.


    Upon a touch, she could feel a surge of sensation coursing through her body.


    Flunra waited for her behind.


    "What do you think?"


    "Hmm... It''s death energy. Its affinity is the death element. My heart is responding to it"


    "Death is a high-rank element, the mutated animal must be very powerful"


    Giste''s ck heart¡ªa remnant of her past as an Undead that she retained pulsed in sync with the invading energy. It was a tell-tale sign that the energy overwhelming the Elves was none other than death energy.


    "We need to determine whether it is a lesser or greater"


    "We''ll know for sure until we meet the queen but at least the first requirement is fulfilled"


    Earlier, Evelyn escorted by Linthia and Dindora came to visit them.


    During that visit, Dindora told them about her battle against a simr mutated animal.


    Just like them, the Human territory was also invaded by a simr Order Beast.


    Rex already told them through telepathy from Dindora''s report but it would not be bad to hear it directly from Dindora, who experienced it first-hand. She exined that the Order Beast she fought is ssified as a lesser Order Beast.


    Because of the Humans'' technology, they were able to identify the Order Beasts faster.


    As of this moment, Order Beasts are differentiated into lesser and greater.


    Lesser Order Beasts rtively liked to avoid a fight and didn''t have a dominion.


    On the other hand, Greater Order Beasts have an overbearing persona and have a dominion.


    It was easy to tell them apart because of that.


    However, this was still early stage ssification, there might be other variables.


    From the fact that the death energy still lingered in the air as opposed to the ground, Giste and Flunra could tell that it was probably, a Lesser Order Beast. Before entering to meet with the queen, Flunra cut the tip of his finger and drew an ancient rune with his blood.


    His strokes were fluid and the ancient rune was done in a couple of seconds.


    It hummed with runic energy before it dissipated.


    "Lord Flunra...?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s a protection rune. I merged it with the barrier protecting this vige to alert me if anything passed through. My rune should be stronger than the barrier"


    "Ah, I see..."


    Eventually, the two were escorted into the vige.


    Many Elves who were the people of this vige watched them from the side.


    Seeing Humans up close to them was quite terrifying.


    But the tension alleviated a little bit when they saw the Silverstar marks on their skin.


    A sign that they were of the royal pack.


    Upon ascending to the tallest tree located at the very back¡ªFlunra and Giste saw Queen Shana, on the back balcony, facing the endless sea of trees. She seemed to be casting a spell, the golden nature energy around her was shining across his body.


    Hastios greeted the two and gestured for them toe inside.


    Crack!


    Just then, the ground trembled as a tall sunflower sprouted in the backyard.


    It grew tall rapidly, taller than the tree they were on.


    Soon, when it reached its peak height, the sunflower bloomed, opening its massive petals.


    A radiant golden light glowed from its center, shining on the forest beyond.


    Giste recognized this sunflower.


    It was a product of the Golden Eye spell, able to sense malicious intent.


    Nobody could hide their malicious intent from this sunflower.


    "I praised the Emperor for heeding my call by sending you two here"


    Queen Shana turned around after casting the spell, her gleaming golden eyes¡ªgradually dimmed. She smiled beautifully, before approaching the two with light steps, there was little to no concern on her expression.


    "Fill us in on the situation" Flunra demanded, wanting to cut to the chase.


    Seeing his eagerness, the queen nodded and filled them in.


    She told them that the Order Beast had two minions under it, and one of the minions, was in this forest somewhere after being wounded by the Elven forces. It was hiding somewhere¡ª recuperating, and they were still in the process of locating it.


    ording to the reports, the minions were raiding small and unprotected viges.


    It massacred everyone, infecting them with death energy and turning them into ves.


    And when confronted with armed forces, they fled.


    Despite possessing the power of a ninth-rank ream, they fled without trying to fight.


    On top of that, the Order Beast itself was governing the Verdantveil Forest.


    It was changing the forest into its dominion.


    Just from this alone, Flunra and Giste were certain this Order Beast was breaking through.


    A Lesser Order Beast that was about to be a Greater Order Beast.


    No matter what, they couldn''t allow the Order Beast to sessfully break through.


    Letting that happen would mean jeopardizing the Elven Kingdom.


    "Bring us to your forces, we''ll have a look around to see if we can locate it," Flunra said.


    Although Rex said that they weren''t allowed to engage¡ªif it''s only a minion, there should not be a problem. Hastios, brought them to the Elven forces gathered below, there were a couple of hundreds of them.


    Since they were facing a powerful mutated animal, the forces consisted of rangers only.


    It was to lessen the casualties from a confrontation.


    Flunra and Giste swept his gaze across the crowd and frowned.


    Unlike what they expected, these rangers have their morale at rock-bottom.


    Most of them were pale, fear was palpable on their faces.


    It was as if they had just experienced a trauma so bad that it made them fragile like this.


    Even though they kept a straight posture at the sight of Hastios, it was clear that they were forcing themselves hard. Now that they saw this, Flunra also recalled¡ªthat the people here were the same.


    All of them were drained and drowned in fear.


    "What happened to them?"


    "It''s the minions, they were... how should I put this?"


    Just as Hastios stumbled to exin, a loudmotion came from outside.


    A series of screams that reverberated through the night.


    Flunra and Giste''s ears perked up when they heard this¡ªand without wasting time, both bolted to the source of themotion. Reaching the source, they saw a crowd of Elves on the ground, some were screaming and some were crying.


    Both reached the west side of the vige, near the wooden walls.


    Coming from behind, Hastios gestured for the rangers to help the people and make way.


    Only when the ce was cleared did Flunra and Giste realize what was happening.


    Not too far from them was a sitting figure.


    From the distance, it seemed to be someone sitting on the ground.


    But as Funra and Giste got closer their eyes slightly widened when they realized the sitting figure was the remains of an Elf. He was a young Elf, still in his leather armor¡ªand also a bow strapped on his back.


    It was clear that his body was dposed¡ªhis skin was decayed.


    No muscles, tendons, or organs were left, only bones with a few torn decayed skin.


    ck steam was slightly sizzled from his body, it was death energy.


    One might ask then how Giste and Flunra were able to tell that it was a young elf, and the answer to that was the fact that the young elf''s face, was intact. It wasn''t decayed, his face was still fresh as if he had died seconds ago.


    Almost as if the perpetrator wanted everyone here to know who the corpse was.


    Upon seeing this, Giste turned to look at the crying Elves on the side.


    A middle-aged woman crying profusely with her husband holding her in his embrace.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Both of them wore morevish and intricate clothes than the others.


    Hastios stood next to Giste, looking at the same scene.


    "It''s the vige chief''s son¡ªthat was killed. It was the second time this had happened, first was their daughter¡ªand now it''s their son. Despite already putting more guards across the vige, it was still able to kidnap one and bring back the remain here like this"


    Listening to this, Flunra and Giste couldn''t help but frown.


    A question crossed their minds at the same time.


    ''Why...?''

 Chapter 1310 Master of Terror (2)

    No wonder the morale of the soldiers and also the people was very low.


    It was because of this.


    Hastios exined that this had happened before, and the first victim was the vige chief''s daughter, who was killed in cold blood. At midnight, the vige chief''s wife came upstairs in order to sleep with her daughter.


    She had done this whenever she couldn''t fall asleep no matter how much she tried.


    Insomnia in human terms, and her daughter''s scent cured it.


    But when she opened the door, she couldn''t find her daughter on the bed.


    Naturally, she searched for her before a knocking came on her door.


    Soon she was told that her daughter was at the square, dead.


    Due to the anomaly of her corpse''s condition¡ªthe people deduced that she was kidnapped and the perpetrator had done this to her. It was sudden because sentries were active within a mile radius of the vige.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    If anyone came through, the sentries would''ve told them but the sentries didn''t.


    Nothing happened that night, not even a mutated animal disturbed the night.


    Because of that, people of the vige began ming each other¡ªsuspecting the killer to be among them. Only when Queen Shana came and learned about the situation did they halt their escting usations.


    Fear gripped them and they overstep the fact that the corpse''s condition was odd.


    It was as if the daughter had her life force sucked out of her.


    No Elves can do that, not even those who adopted the cruel way of nature.


    However, the second tragedy caused tension once again.


    A male Elf with glowing blue eyes stepped forward.


    "See?! I told you, there''s a killer among us! Are you all blind?!"


    "Her Highness said that this was the work of the mutated animal, calm yourself"


    "Calm myself...? Huh?! Our sentries were essentially tripled with Her Highness'' forces, there are also the guardians amongst them. If it is really the mutated animal, how can this happen again? Are you saying that Her Highness'' forces are ipetent?!"


    Upon hearing this, the onlookers avoid eye contact.


    None of them had an answer to that.


    "I vote for the sentries to be pulled back, and focus their attention on our vige. We need to focus on protecting ourselves rather than letting the sentries cover our entire forest¡ªfor the sake of other viges!"


    "Second to that!''


    "Third to that!"


    Feeling that there might be a possibility of what the Elf said being true, the other Elves were beginning to shift their decision, in the blue eyes Elf''s favor. But then, the silence¡ªgradually silenced when a figure arrived.


    Queen Shana came when she heard themotion.


    Her golden eyes were calm, observing the situation.


    Knowing that the people were stressed, Queen Shana sighed, it''s not looking good.


    She turned to Hastios, telling him something through her eyes.


    Nodding his head, Hastios stepped forward and dered, "Her Highness'' stand remained the same, this is not the work of a killer¡ªbut the wanted mutated animal instead. We understand that this is a dark time, and we fully understand that you''re afraid. But fear not, the esteemed Silverstar Pack is here to help"


    Hastios gestured towards Flunra and Giste, presenting them to the people.


    "Go back to your homes and stay inside, trust us, we will handle this!" He added assuringly.


    All attention was centered on Giste and Flunra.


    Despite the reluctance of the people, they dispersed when the Silverstar Pack was brought.


    As the crowd dispersed, the only ones left were the vige chief and his wife.


    Both of them are still weeping, holding their son''s corpse with their trembling hands.


    Queen Shanalea walked over to them with a queen-like grace, her golden hair seemed to be floating as she made her way. She nced over to the corpse and couldn''t help but imagine if this was her son.


    "What was born of the earth must return to it, for even in loss, Mother will find him rest..."


    Upon giving her condolences, the guards helped the couple to leave the premises.


    Both of them retaliated but they were weak from the loss.


    A minuteter, it was only the queen, Hastios, Flunra¡ªand Giste remained.


    It was only then did Giste stepped forward to inspect the corpse.


    She gathered her death energy and touched the corpse.


    "It''s the same, death energy. It''s definitely the minion''s doings" Giste said.


    Hastios and Queen Shana couldn''t help but frown, both already anticipated this but they now had the confirmation, from Giste¡ªand they did not know why the minion, was doing something like this.


    Despite the question, Giste and Flunra also didn''t know the reason.


    Both of them were still learning about the situation.


    "You said the minion could turn others into their ves¡ªis it possible for this to be done by one of its ves? Could the ves be blending amongst the people?" Flunra asked, piecing the information together.


    "No," Hastios shook his head. "the ves were mindless, they were incapable of doing that"


    From this, the answer became certain.


    It was the minion of the Order Beast.


    But that brought Flunra to the next problem.


    "I didn''t sense iting..."


    "We already deduced that the minions were auraless, and it didn''t leave much trace either"


    "No, that''s not what I meant. I''ve ced anotheryer of barrier with my runic power, I should be able to sense if anything trespassed. When I set the barrier¡ªit also scanned the area so it definitely came from outside the barrier. But even then, it was still able to get here"


    A mutated animal like this was rather rare.


    Then again, mutated animals that have death affinity are already rare and this one was able to sessfully create an Elemental Order for itself. Just then¡ªGiste tied her hair and put her hands, on the corpse, "The death energy is still fresh, let me see if I can track it down. It must''ve not expected a part Undead like me to be here"


    Giste closed her eyes and began her work.


    On the other hand, Flunra turned to Hastios, letting Giste try her method.


    "Is the other corpse still around?"


    "Yes, I expected you to ask for it so I haven''t buried it yet,"


    "Let me see it"


    Both of them went to a warehouse nearby and the corpse was ced there on a table.


    Just like the corpse earlier, this one was the same.


    Its flesh from the neck down waspletely erased, leaving only her face intact.


    "Is the method the same?"


    "Yes, it''s the same. She was found by the people in a sitting position and in this state"


    Flunra approached the corpse and observed it from top to bottom.


    He was particrly interested in why the minion left its victim''s face intact.


    "It''s almost as if..."


    As he pondered about this further, Flunra''s eyes widened as he came to a realization.


    "Fear... It''s trying to scare the people"


    "Scare the people? For what? It''s an animal, how can it think to do that?"


    "It''s not only an animal, it''s a product of an Order Beast. Tell me, out of the viges that were raided by these minions, how many were able to withstand the raid long enough¡ªuntil some or even all the reinforcements arrived?"


    "None, most of the attacked viges are unprotected. All of them fall easily"


    "Now what would happen if the minions came across strong forces?"


    "They... fled?"


    Just as he muttered that Hastios also had his eyes widened.


    He understood what Flunra had realized.


    "They used fear tactics to weaken us before their raid!"


    "Yes. From what I''ve heard and inspected, Shadow is a Lesser Order Beast that is most likely nearing the greater realm. I learned from the Emperor that the Lesser Order Beasts are afraid of the Greater Orders Beasts, making them mostly docile"


    "So Shadow didn''t want to attract attention and adopted this method"


    "Exactly... It needed death energy to breakthrough but it couldn''t be too rowdy"


    From the start, Flunra and Giste knew that one of the differences between the Lesser and Greater Order Beasts lies within their demeanor. Because of that, Flunar was able to deduce the reason behind this Order Beast, scaring people like this.


    Ensuing Chaos onto the viges before attacking is a sure-fire way to weaken the defenses.


    It would be easy-picking if the chaos grew big.


    Not only would they not attract attention but they also could conserve their power.


    Any risk that might end up with them being wounded would be avoided.


    Flunra and Hastios exchanged a look, nodding firmly.


    Now that they were able to crack the reason, changes would be made.


    Stepping out of the warehouse, the two went back to Queen Shana and Giste.


    Along the way, however, Flunra was still a little bit uneasy.


    ''Even though we knew its reason, I still did not know, how it was able to get here¡ªand ce the corpse right under our nose. It must have a unique stealth ability, but even so, to be able to bypass my senses and barrier is freakish'' He pondered uneasily.


    Making a turn, Flunra then conversed about the change of tactic.


    "Is it possible to draw back all of your sentries and gather them to the vige?"


    "No, the sentries were also scattered to keep an eye on the minion''s movement. Other than this vige, there are seven other viges nearby and they would need an early heads-up if the minion decided to change target"


    "Make sense. Me and Giste would be the lure then"


    Out of nowhere, Flunra suddenly stopped in his tracks.


    Hastios also stopped¡ªlooked over at him with a raised brow, "Is there something wrong?"


    "Wait... If the minion was scaring the people, how did it gauge the chaos?" He muttered.


    Flunra suddenly got hit by this question, which caused him to stop.


    If the minion was scaring the people then it must be gauging the chaos through some ways.


    Swish!


    But then, his ears perked up when he heard leaves rustling.


    Upon hearing this, Flunra turned and looked up at the branches and leaves above him.


    For some reason, his eyes couldn''t pierce the darkness above him.


    A weird thing considering that he was a Werewolf¡ªwith extremely powerful eyesight.


    It was only then did Giste and Queen Shanaea emerged from the end of the street.


    Giste''s face was that of panic, and the same goes for Queen Shana.


    "Flunra! Shadow is still somewhere here!"


    "Wait, what...? I can''t believe I''m this slow, that''s it up there!"


    ...


    Countless miles away from the Elven forests.


    A half-mile-wide valley spanned almost the entire continent, covering the entire


    It was a deste rocky ce with white petal flowers decorating the ground.


    Oblivious mutated birds were flying above freely, taking pleasure in the breeze of the wind.


    But as soon as they reached the valley, plunging deep below, a powerful force, suddenly got to them, pulling them down hard. They chirped in rm, frantically pping their wings but it was in vain.


    The valley''s depths swallowed them whole, dragging them through the thick mist below.


    Nothing seemed to be able to pass this valley.


    However, there was a massive bridge connecting the twonds of the valley.


    Calling it massive was still an understatement as the bridge was extremely wide and big, and on each end of it, there was a fortress, that guarded the bridge''s entrance. Lining up to enter these fortresses were Supernaturals of all kinds, lower and mid-rank Supernaturals.


    Most of them are traders with carts full of items.


    Everyone knows what this new bridge was, the Saltura Bridge.


    Amotion happened at one of the fortresses, the queuing Supernaturals were surprised by the arrival of a couple of figures from the sky¡ªfigures with majestic crimson wings. One look was enough to tell that these figures were Angels.


    "Angels...? Since when did they survive?"


    "I''ve heard of them¡ªthey weren''t Anges anymore but Dark Angels instead. Many kingdoms were destroyed by them"


    "Really? Angels destroyed other kingdoms?"


    Coming through the crowd from the fortress was an emissary with cat-like ears and tail.


    She was escorted by two muscr guards behind her.


    "Is there anything we could help you gentlemen with?"


    "We''re here to talk with the ruler of this ce"


    "Great, she is also already expecting all of you inside. Please, follow me"


    Upon hearing this, the Angels followed right behind the emissary.


    But then, the emissary stopped and looked over towards them.


    "Oh, and also... Wee to the Rath''zir Kingdom, the kingdom of the Tabaxis"

 Chapter 1311 Twin Rulers

    Upon entering the gate, the Angels were instantly greeted by the sight of a crowd.


    As expected with the long queue outside, the Rath''zir Kingdom is focused on economy, the entire streets were markets¡ªthat are filled with merchants selling rare, shimmering fabrics, peculiar artifacts, and curiosities gathered from across the continent.


    It was a sight to behold, a gathering for low to mid-rank Supernatural races.


    Other than that, the buildings here adopt a vertical architect.


    All of the buildings, houses, and shops alike featured high tforms, winding staircases¡ªand rope bridges. Only a few were not elevated, mainly the buildings that took care of the visitors thate and go.


    "Come this way," the escort said, leading to a more secluded road to the side.


    She then grabbed a rope and glided away.


    Both of her guards waited for the Angels to follow her before they also glided.


    Of course, the Angels flew to follow the escort.


    Along the way, the Angel beside the leader looked around and asked.


    "Is there something different with them? I didn''t remember them looking like this"


    "Yes, their appearance changed. None of them looked like this in the past"


    Recalling the ancient era they vaguely remembered that the Tabaxis were a group of cat-like creatures that could stand on two feet. Most of their features were identical to cats, but now that wasn''t the case anymore.


    For instance, the escort has fewer furs and her legs are not hind legs anymore.


    Other than the cat ears, tail, whiskers, and furs, she was humanoid.


    In addition, she also seemed a lot stronger than the Tabaxis in the ancient past.


    Both the Angels couldn''t gauge her realm as she was able to perfectly cover it.


    Even then, she was definitely above the sixth-rank realm.


    And for a race that is considered low-rank, this was a great power.


    Soon the Angels arrived, at a building near the center, it was about twenty floors high¡ªlike a tower. Countless guards could be seen guarding this building¡ªand without a doubt, this was the ruler''s castle.


    Before the Anges could enter, the guards ced their spears in front of the Angels.


    It was only then did the escort turned and exined.


    "Please leave your weapons outside, including your wings."


    "What?!"


    One of the Angels was angered, taking a step forward with hostility.


    "Do you know who you are talking to? A mere Tabaxi dared tomand an Archangel?!"


    "I''m sorry. Let me phrase it better, leave your weapons here if you want to enter"


    "Mind your tone if you''re asking me to do this"


    "I''m not asking. This is not a request but amand instead"n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Wha-"


    "Stop"


    Just then, the leader spoke up¡ªcing his hand over the Angel''s chest.


    He stepped in lest the situation got out of control and a fight broke out.


    It doesn''t matter if he also thought the escort was talking out of her league, but he could feel that this was not an empty confidence. She has something that could back her up and it was not a good idea for them to find out.


    "We''ll leave our weapons here"


    Upon hearing this, the angered Angel could only swallow back his words and calm down.


    All this while, the escort didn''t seem to be worried.


    She kept her face emotionless throughout.


    Deciding to heed the rules of the kingdom, the Angels took off their equipment and entered.


    All of them were brought to the topmost floor of the building.


    Stepping into the top floor, the Anges were instantly assaulted by a fragrance.


    It carried a soft¡ªwarm blend of jasmine and sandalwood, delicate yet inviting.


    On the other hand, the ce was quite wide andfortable with carpets¡ªand pillows that were scattered around the room. Numerous Tabaxis were dancing and lying around, it was a ce offort and rxation.


    "Wee, it has never crossed my mind that one day Anges woulde to visit me"


    Hearing the soft yet firm voice, the Angels turned to the source.


    On their left side was a long regal ck and gold sofa, and a long table in front of it hosting a variation of food and fruits. Sitting on it were two figures who seemed to be the rulers of this kingdom, one was a muscr tanned-skin Tabaxi while the other was a curvy, pinkish-haired Tabaxi¡ªlying on her side nonchntly, entuating her sonsie figure.


    She was the one who greeted the Angels judging from the light smile ying on her lips.


    But at the sight of them, the Angels couldn''t help but frown.


    Unlike the regr Tabaxis, these two looked human, too human in fact.


    Compared to the Tabaxis that they came across, these two Tabaxis have the face¡ªand body of a human with no visible furs, other than on their tails, and cat ears. It was very odd, such a sight caught the Angels off guard.


    Snapping out of his daze, the leader Angel approached and stood near them.


    He and the Angels took a seat when they were allowed.


    "I''m told the ruler of this ce is called Serevia, which one of you is Serevia?"


    "That would be me,"


    Pointing at herself, the female Tabaxi, Serevia replied before casting a nce to the side.


    "But my brother, Serevan also governs the crown with me"


    Sitting up from her rxed posture, Serevia crossed her legs before her brother handed her a grape. She epted it and put it in between her fangs, without breaking eye contact with the Angel leader.


    It was a tense silence for a moment before Serevia smiled wider.


    Plop!


    yfully, she bites the grape, creating a soft sound before she points at the Angel leader.


    "You''re Calignar, aren''t you?" She asked. "Or is it Archangel Calignar now?"


    Upon hearing this, the Angel leader, Calignar was visibly surprised.


    "You know me?"


    "I know everything about this continent and that includes you and your legion''s arrival"


    "Then you should know what I want"


    Sereviaughed¡ªherugh was soft and soothing yet carried a subtle edge of pride.


    Sheughed as if she found Calignar funny.


    "Of course, but I want you to say it out loud so I can boast an Angel came and asked for my help"


    Not being able to hold in the bubbling anger inside of him, the Angel beside Calignar stood up abruptly, wanting to tear the pride from Serevia''s face. It was one thing to heed the rule of this ce and it was another to endure this insult.


    But as soon as he stood up, his body suddenly froze.


    Bang!


    Looking down at his stomach, he saw blood began seeping out.


    He then raised his gaze slowly and tremblingly and saw Serevan had something in his hand.


    It was some sort of a steel weapon, the barrel was sizzling with steam.


    "Please¡ªlet''s keep this civil. I don''t want this to go awry" Serevia said.


    As soon as she said that, the Angel who was shot fell to his knees and vomited blood.


    Calignar instantly went over to him to check and found that despite the Angels'' holy energy trying to heal the wounded part, it was forced back. Seeing the red steam,ing from the Angel''s gaping wound, his expression darkens.


    It was Aether Venom, the bullet was coated with Aether Venom.


    "You said you want to keep this civil but you hit him with Aether Venom...?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s only a small dose. He wouldn''t poof because of that"


    "Where did you even get this? Aether Venom is not somethingmon"


    "I controlled three-hundred¡ªand eleven tribes of low and mid-rank Supernaturals, they were spread across the continent so as you might imagine the resources of this beloved continent are also within my grasps"


    Upon hearing this, Calignar frowned.


    He didn''t expect the Tabaxi race has expand so much in this new era.


    But then again, most low and mid-rank Supernatural races are neglected.


    It was natural for them to band together with a stronger force.


    Realizing that fact way before the others, the Tabaxi took advantage of it and created this.


    Calignar let the other Angels take over before he sat back down.


    "I''m here on behalf of Heaven to ask for ess to your bridge"


    "Did you hear what he said?"


    Serevia pointed at a Tabaxi who was dancing slowly nearby.


    "Yes, I heard it Your Highness"


    "How about you?"


    "Yes, Your Highness. Congrattions!"


    "You?"


    "Loud and clear,"


    Calignar felt his blood boiling at Serevia''s condescending demeanor, it was hard to face.


    Sheughed and boasted to the others, pausing the conversation with Calignar entirely.


    "Since you are asking politely, I''m willing to grant that"


    "Is that so?"


    "Of course, you need to do us a favor. I''m only saying that I''m willing to make a deal"


    Upon hearing this, Calignar''s patient was running thin.


    He was already being courteous enough but this was going too far, he couldn''t let this go.


    "May I remind you that we could destroy your kingdom¡ªand take over your bridge?" He said, the words that came out of his mouth, dripped with threats. "Our reinforcements are about to arrive, and destroying you would be easy then"


    Calignar guessed that Serevia was acting like this because she knew their numbers.


    Due to the incidents along the way, the number of Angels that arrived here is small.


    She probably had that confidence because of that fact.


    As opposed to being threatened, Serevia smirked in return, "A threat... that''s not nice"


    "But a threat like that would not work on me¡ªthe Saltura Bridge would copse if you tried to do anything to me or my kingdom. And if the bridge copses, you can''t cross the valley and reach the other side other than taking the long route. Is that what you want?"


    Seeing the change in Calignar''s expression, Serevia took another grape and bit it.


    Just from this alone she knew that she was in control.


    Finally, with the odds stacked against him, Calignar asked, "What do you want?"


    Now that he surrendered, Serevia flicked her fingers.


    Serevan gave her a leather scroll before she opened it and read its contents.


    She took the quill pen on her ear and wrote poised to write on the scroll.


    "In return for giving ess to the bridge, you will leave me and my associated tribes alone. And then, you will also take care of a mutated animal nearby we call Purity for us." Calignar needed to constantly regte his patience while he listened to the list of demands.


    But she was not done.


    "Since one of your men tried to attack me¡ªI would also ask you to give twenty percent of all resources you plundered as long as you stay in this continent. And you also need to add five pairs of wings for your threat earlier," Serevia said, writing all of that down on the scroll.


    Upon hearing this, Calignar mmed the table hard.


    "Outrageous!" He shouted.


    In reflex, Serevan already pointed the gun at him if he decided to try anything.


    Calignar bit his lower lip, and red at Serevia, "You are already stepping the line for asking a lot but you have to go another mile¡ªby asking five pairs of wings?! Are you treating me like a joke?!"


    "Should we make it six then?" Serevia asked nonchntly.


    This made Calignar clench both of his fists hard.


    But his eyes were glued onto the gun barrel pointing at him, he couldn''t do anything.


    "Seven...?"


    "Should we bring it up to eig-"


    "FINE! Enough! I''ll settle on five pairs of wings"


    Listening to this, Serevia smiled, stood up, and stretched her hand for a handshake.


    Despite his reluctance, Calignar shook her head.


    "I''ll send people for the details, it''s a pleasure doing business with you," She said.


    Upon setting on a deal, Calignar turned around to leave, "Let''s go!"


    Heeding hismand, the other Angels quickly scrambled to the exit, carrying the wounded Angel with them. Before Calignar followed them, he looked over at Serevia, "Do you know the name Rex?"


    "Rex Silverstar...?"


    "Yes, that''s the one. Rex Silverstar. Who is he?"


    "An Emperor, a Werewolf, a Human, and the strongest entity in this continent. Just a piece of friendly advice, do not sh with him or you''ll find your time as a new Archangel ended long before it should"


    "He''s that strong?"


    "Someone stronger than him? Perhaps there is. But what makes him really dangerous is that he is an anomaly. Flee on sight, you wouldn''tst against him"


    Meanwhile, at the same time back in the Silverstar Pack castle.


    Rex stood with sweat dripping down his body but a smile crept to his face suddenly.


    Realizing that he was smiling, he quickly covered it.


    "What''s this...? Why the heck am I smiling? But I feel apparently ted for no reason"

 Chapter 1312 Remaining Behind

    Many problems appeared with the settlement of the Second Breath.


    Fortunately, the others had be strong enough to make Rex deem them suitable to be on the field without needing his presence. Adhara had sessfully turned her mana into arcane mana, Kyran, had be stronger from his visit to Iseldra''s realm, Flunra had reached a new realm of runic understanding, and even Giste was now able to keep up with her evolution.


    Rex has a reason to limit them from going out before.


    But now, the reason was gone.


    All of them were capable enough to defend themselves.


    He needed to let them venture on their own to be actual powerhouses.


    Due to that, he gave them the tasks that he would normally do himself.


    In exchange, he remained back in the city.


    It was his first time to be in the city while the others were outside, and it felt weird.


    For some reason, he felt restless and uneasy all the time.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Especially knowing that the mutated animals had gotten a lot stronger.


    Wiping the smile that came suddenly from his face, he looked around the ce he was in.


    Currently, Rex is on the top-most floor of the force academy.


    He had already sent Devo to the spirit realm to check the situation there.


    Just like the real world, the spirit realm also has its own conflicts, and thest time Devo was there, there was tension between the royal family, and a couple of the aristocrats. No matter the ce, there will always be conflicts.


    Devo was tasked to scout the spirit realm and report back to him.


    In the meantime, while he was away, Rex''s lightning elements were weaker than normal.


    But with the Second Breath settling, he also felt his Awakened power was returning to him.


    Notpletely but slowly increasing noticeably.


    Rex has his top off, his muscles are bulging andced with sweat.


    <Deste Moon Chamber and 10x Perfect Mana Gathering Potion have been purchased!>


    Realizing that he had been neglecting his Awakened power¡ªdue to his Werewolf side taking over, he decided to put more effort into it. He purchased Deste Moon Chamber to change the room into the perfect meditation ce for Lunar Elementalists.


    Unlike his lightning side, his Lunar element was weaker, still in the eighth-rank realm.


    It was also still in the form of regr mana, not arcane mana.


    A far cry from his ck lighting element.


    On the other hand, the Perfect Mana Gathering Potion increased his body aptitude.


    An item that allowed him to increase the amount of mana he absorbed from external sources.


    Having the piles of Lunar elemental stones from Linthia, and more from the Dwarves that had arrived not too long ago¡ªachieving the ninth-rank realm, in his Lunar elements should not be too hard for him.


    Rex aimed for a week and he was training hard right now.


    Other than increasing his overall power through this, he also wanted to strengthen Amanir.


    Since Amanir was bonded with him, their strength was practically linked.


    In preparation for the fight, Amanir needed to be stronger.


    ncing to the side, Rex smirked seeing Amanir meditating seriously with his eyes closed.


    "All it takes is a little threat and also dangling a reward..." He mused.


    Rex only told Amanir that if he kept beingzy he would be tossed and exchanged for a more qualified spirit. Knowing how powerful Rex, and Devo have be, it would be a fool for him to toss his position.


    Not to mention, Rex also promised him anything he wanted if he reached the ninth rank.


    Adopting the stick and the carrot method as Amanair is akin to a kid.


    And as expected, it was working.


    Unlike what he expected, Amanir could also aid in cultivating their medias to reach the ninth-rank realm. Rex was not aware of this because his progression with Devo was so fast that he didn''t need Devo to do anything.


    But with Amanir, he opted for more efficiency as getting stronger faster is mandatory now.


    A couple of meters to the side there was a spherical mechanism.


    It was the portal of red ethos that was used to strengthen his red force even further.


    Because his Werewolf side has gotten stronger to the point of reaching the pseudo-tenth-rank realm, Rex was able to endure more training. He meditated, while the strings from the red ethos portaltched onto him, pulling on his red force energy.


    Of course, anyone who tried to do what he was doing would bemitting suicide.


    Keeping the mind focused on cultivating the medias binding an Awakened¡ªto a spirit is already a hazardous process, and now he was also putting his physique under immense stress from the red ethos portal.


    Anyone trying to mimic his training method would find their mind and body torn apart.


    Even if one''s body and mind were able to endure this training method, he or she would still need to be a masochistic bastard, as the pain was outright ridiculous. One needs to have a deep sense of madness to adopt this method.


    For Rex, however, this was the most efficient method.


    His body regenerated, his mind iron-d, and he fulfilled the madness department.


    Briefly, Amanir''s words breezed past his mind.


    "You really are insane..."


    Recalling those words when Amanir saw how hard the training was, Rex could only smile.


    He''s insane but he knew that he was from the start.


    "Sanity won''t get me where¡ªI need to be. Insanity is the only currency that buys the future I want." Rex uttered whisperingly. "When the mind is breaking and the world is crumbling, only the insane stand tall. Nobody understands that more than me"


    Shaking his head, he took a seat and drank to rest his physique.


    Despite wanting to keep on going, the strain from the strings was too strong.


    Rex needed to take a break once in a while.


    But as he was sitting down, he opened a tab to check on something.


    He wanted to check his new moon ability but that could be done at another time.


    It was a realm and needed to be developed so he doubted it would be of use to him now.


    ...


    Rank: Origin (Eleventh-rank)


    Mastery: Low


    ...


    Looking at the Primordial Step skill description, his eyesnded on the mastery section.


    "System, using the skill repeatedly would increase the mastery, right? I''ve used it many times against Yulthat so howe it was still at low?" Rex asked, he felt like he had been using the skill a lot at that battle.


    <Yes, to increase the mastery, the user needs to be ustomed to using the skill>


    <Notice: the user had not even used Primordial Step more than 10 times, and only by doing the full sequence of the Primordial Step skill would it be counted>


    Upon reading this, Rex was shut down instantly.


    "Oh..." He mused in defeat.


    Mostly, Rex only made a couple of steps before deactivating the skill.


    To make the full sequence, he needed to take five steps to reach the peak of the skill.


    Since he hadn''t done that, probably only doing it once or twice, the mastery stayed low.


    Standing back up again, he tried moving his limbs and found that the strain was heavy but he reckoned he still had a lot of stamina. Doing the Primordial Step a couple of times, should not be a problem for him.


    Nodding to himself, he lowered his stance and prepared to cast the Primordial Step skill.


    He could circle the room while doing the entire five-step sequence.


    Swoosh!


    Disappearing from his spot, Rex made his first step as his speed drastically increased.


    In an instant, he created a sonic boom, breaking the sound barrier.


    He achieved that by merely making the first step¡ªand there were still four more steps, and with each step, he would be faster, and faster. As soon as he was about to crash, Rex made the second step and changed direction.


    But as soon as he wanted to make the third step, he stepped wrong and his ankle twisted.


    "Shit!"


    Crash!


    Rex crashed onto the wall hard, shaking the entire structure including startling Amanir.


    A couple of levels below, the people training their force energy were also surprised.


    All of them were training peacefully, but the academy suddenly shook hard.


    Just like an earthquake but the source of the loud crash came from the top.


    Curious and also fearful, several people rushed to the staircase and headed to the top floor.


    Upon arriving at the massive gate, they pushed it open and stepped into the domed room.


    Scanning the entire room¡ªthe people found a huge crater on the wall to their left, and a man was lying inside the deep crater. But when the man sensed they entered, he quickly stood up with his eyebrows raised, looking at the visitors.


    "Everyone okay?" Rex asked, trying his hardest to remain standing.


    Messing up the flow of energy coupled with his exhausted body made him exhausted.


    It was hard to keep standing up and he was taking a minute to lie down earlier.


    "Your Majesty, is everything alright?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s my fault. Go back and don''t worry about it"


    After saying that, however, the visitors looked down and saw blood flowing down Rex''s legs.


    In addition to that, Rex coughed blood and fell to one knee.


    But one of the visitor, a man managed to intercept that and supported him before he fell.


    <Notice: the user''s is exhausted and wounded>


    Tch... No adrenaline and here I am kneeling on the ground.


    Rex could only sigh, as he never fell to his knees when he fought his opponent¡ªbut now that he was training, his body was weaker than normal. He then nced at the person beside him and surprisingly recognized this person.


    It was the Awakened he appointed as the leader of Evelyn''s bodyguards, Calder.


    He seemed to be training hard.


    "Calder, are the others also here?" Rex asked as he went to sit on the side.


    Calder helped him go there to sit.


    Upon hearing this, Calder nodded firmly, "Yes, Your Majesty. We are doing as you are told"


    Pivoting to the side, Calder closed the gate before flicking his fingers.


    In an instant, multiple Awakened, twenty-four of them to be exact appeared.


    All of them were the ones he met outside of King Jorik''s castle, and they all were now turned into Dark Elementalists, due to the affinity they gained, from Rex. Scanning them, Rex turned back to Calder with one eyebrow raised.


    "I told you all to reach the eighth-rank realm in a week. How many weeks has it been?"


    "Forgive us, Your Majesty! We have failed you!"


    Knowing that they were not on par with the expectations ced on them by Rex himself, the Awakened, prostrated on the ground, including Calder. All of them were guilty¡ªas they were tasked by Rex himself and was even given an opportunity.


    But all of them failed to reach the eighth-rank realm, it was too hard.


    "We tried to find you¡ªand report our failures but it''s hard... We didn''t know if Captain Linthia should know about our existence so we didn''t know how to inform you. Now that the chance arises, we are willing to ept our punishment," Calder said from the bottom of his heart.


    Despite being given the chance of a lifetime, he failed.


    It couldn''t be described how bad he felt right now.


    Scanning his eyes towards them, Rex smiled inwardly before he outrightughed.


    Even though the Awakened were confused, they remained prostrating.


    "In the first ce, I never once thought any of you would achieve the eighth-rank realm, in a matter of a week," Rexmented, he was only saying that to make them work hard. "I was already going to be pleased if you managed to reach the fifth-rank realm, and then report to me before I gave you all the spirits to be assimted with"


    Considering they needed to start from the first-rank realm, Rex didn''t expect much.


    "So, what are you all on right now, fifth-rank?" Rex asked.


    Upon hearing this, Callder raised his gaze and answered.


    "Most of us are at the sixth while some, including myself, are at the seventh-rank realm"


    "Huh...? Huh?! Where did you get the spirits? It''s bad if you assimte with a weak spirit"


    "We asked Prof. K and he gave us the spirits"


    "Prof. K...?"


    Rex used the System to scan their spirits before he tilted his head in utter confusion.


    <Notice: All of the Awakened assimted with a spirit above one-thousand years of energy>


    Where the fuck did Prof. K get that? Oh, it must be from the Lunar Bees.


    Just then, he returned his focus back to Calder and scanned him.


    It was only then did Rex saw his stats were incredibly high for a mere seventh-rank realm.


    "How about you force energy? What color?" Rex asked.


    As opposed to answering with words, all of them red their force energy in a union.


    Swoosh!


    Rex looked at the bright color in shock, "How in the world...?"

 Chapter 1313 A Real Force User

    Rex hasn''t checked his haul from the Lunar Bees.


    He had tasked Prof. K, and Giana to loot the treasures, so it was probably where Prof. K was able to obtain the spirits¡ªand give them to Calder and the other Awakened. But then again, this made Rex frown.


    Did he give it away without telling me?


    It was true that Prof. K didn''t obtain his permission but he wasn''t that pissed about it.


    As long as it ended well, he wouldn''t be pissed.


    Since Calder and the other Awakened surpassed his expectations, he wasn''t pissed.


    Swoosh!


    More than that, Rex witnessed a surprising spectacle.


    Calder and the other Awakened showed the hidden result of their training.


    A ming red aura steamed out of their bodies.


    Rex watched their red force swaying above them, turning them into a human candle.


    "How in the world...?"


    Back when he was still in the university¡ªhe was the only force user in history that managed to reach the realm of red force. He needed a couple of months to reach that realm even with the System''s help so the fact that they were able to have the red force was shocking.


    ...


    <Calder Bet>


    Race: Human


    Potential: 35


    Power: Seventh Rank (Early) - Dark Elementalist


    Mental: 800


    Strength: 2,050


    Agility: 3,300


    Endurance: 1,400


    Intelligence: 2,800


    ...


    For merely an early seventh-rank realm, Calder''s stats were quite high.


    He wasparable to the mid-seventh-rank realm.


    Now Rex knew why is that, he had achieved the red force realm albeit only the tip of it.


    Just like him, the others Awakened were also the same.


    "It''s the academy, Your Majesty, it is magical. Our hard work was repaid in full" Calder said.


    Upon hearing this, Rex nodded, the force academy was not something cheap so he expected it to be this potent. Even the time he spent training in this academy was way more significantpared to training outside.


    He could feel his red force was bing stronger steadily.


    Pleased with their progression, Rex leaned back and decided to help them further.


    Since he needed to rest, he''d see what these Awakened are made of.


    Just as he was about to say something, he sensed someone approaching the door.


    Rex raised an eyebrow, he knew who it was.


    Soon, the door was opened and a figure stepped inside nonchntly.


    "Can''t I join this group?" the person said as she approached.


    Seeing this, Rex turned towards Calder questioningly.


    It was only then did Calder apologized, "She found out about us, forgive me"


    Upon hearing this, Rex waved his hand in dismissal.


    Although he preferred this group to be unknown, and unseen by the normal people¡ªas their sole task was to protect Evelyn, he didn''t mind if the one knowing was this figure. He looked at her with a cheeky smile, "Bored already? Isn''t your ce beside Prof. K?"


    "My ce is to serve the Green Messenger, and isn''t that supposed to be you?" She replied.


    Naturally, this figure was Liliya.


    She was as rxed as ever and since she and Rex shared a history, she was nonchnt.


    Liliya didn''t feel the same pressure as the others in his presence.


    "I don''t think you''ll fit in this group"


    "Then give me something. I hadn''t even gained a thank you from you for helping subdue you"


    "Fine, I''ll give you a position. But first, let me deal with them first"


    Returning his focus to Calder and the other Awakened, he channeled his lunar mana subtly.


    All witnessed a blob of light appearing beside Rex.


    It wobbled for a bit until it fully formed into another person, another Rex to be exact.


    Using his lunar mana, he created a clone of himself.


    "Since all of you surpassed my expectations, I''ll give you all another chance to be even stronger," Rex said before he pointed at his clone. "I''ll limit his power to the sixth-rank realm, and he could also only use red force. If you can wound him within ten minutes, I will give you all a reward"


    Listening to this, Calder and the other Awakened exchanged a look.


    Even the weakest of them was at the sixth-rank realm so this shouldn''t be that hard.


    As soon as Rex dered that, the clone moved to the center of the room.


    It stood there with both hands to his side and a cocky expression.


    Naturally, intrigued by the reward from the Emperor himself, Calder and the other Awakened stood up, and went to circle the clone. All of them were excited, this should be very easy for them¡ªa piece of cake.


    But then again, this was too good to be true.


    "Your Majesty, are we also limited in using red force only?"


    "No"


    "Pardon? We can also use our spells?"


    "Yes, use everything you got, there''s no rules binding you, only for my clone"


    Upon hearing this, the Awakened were ted.


    Rex, on the other hand, smirks at the sight of their tion.


    Standing beside Rex, Liliya also gazed at the scene.


    "Aren''t you being too cruel? Look at them. At least give them a warning"


    "If they are underestimating me then they could underestimate anyone, and what better way than teaching them a lesson through actual pain?"


    Liliya could only shake her head, she pitied these Awakened.


    Gaining the confirmation nod from Rex, Calder¡ªand the other Awakened began channeling their powers, starting mildly by coating their bodies¡ªwith elemental aura first. One of them stomped the ground before dashing at the clone.


    Fighting in front of the Emperor himself, the Awakened aspired to gain his attention.


    Making the first strike would definitely give him the spotlight.


    Since all of them were new Dark Elementalists, they didn''t have any spells yet and had only been training. Due to that¡ªthe Awakened could only created a de on his hand with dark mana, using only an elemental weapon.


    As he reached the clone, he stabbed forward with strength.


    Deciding that he would use his all, he also activated his red force to enhance his attack.


    But the clone only tilted his head a little, looking at the Awakened without worry in his eyes.


    He seemed disappointed for some reason.


    Just then¡ªthe Awakened''s eyes widened.


    Soon, everyone saw the clone activate his red force energy but in the next instant¡ªthe red force gathered in his hand. It was a seamless motion, every strand of red force from across his body got pulled onto his hand in a fraction of a second.


    Following that, the clone struck, punching forward.


    His knuckles fired a beam of red force that shed with the Awakened''s elemental weapon.


    Upon shing, the elemental weapon shattered into a million pieces.


    And the beam kept on going, hitting the Awakened right on the chest and flung him away.


    Crash!


    Seeing one of theirrades get flung¡ªand bounced off of the wall, Calder and the other Awakened, gasped. None of them could believe what just happened, the first Awakened to strike was at the peak of the sixth-rank realm.


    Compared to the clone emanating an aura at the early sixth-rank realm, the gap was big.


    It should''ve been the clone who got flung away by the sh.


    But that didn''t happen.


    "Y- Your Majesty, is that clone really in the sixth-rank realm...?" Calder asked, sweating.


    Rex chucked when he heard this, "Of course, do you think I''d lie?"


    "All of you might reach the red force realm because of the help from the academy that aids your body¡ªto achieve that, but all of you have zero experience in using force. None of you could be considered as a force user" He continued.


    Gesturing to focus back on the clone, Rex made the clone activate red force again.


    Psshh...


    Steam of red sizzled across the clone''s form.


    "Force is the product of a high physical prowess¡ªallowing even a normal person topete with an Awakened. Because of that, new force users tend to treat it as part of their body but it wasn''t, force is energy¡ªlike mana, rely on control" Rex lectured.


    He was still tired so teaching these people about force would make his time more efficient.


    Not a single second was wasted.


    Controlling the clone again, he expanded the heat from the red force across the room.


    Redness covered the entire room because of that.


    Following that, the clone condensed the heat back slowly with focus.


    Soon, the heat was pulled back to the clone''s body until it created a very thinyer above his skin. "Increase your control over mana and your spells would have a higher output and simr to it, higher control of force would result in a higher output"


    Swoosh!


    Calder and the other Awakened gasped when they saw the clone emanating a stronger aura.


    He was still in the sixth-rank realm but their senses deemed him more dangerous.


    It was all because of the very thinyer of red force across its skin.


    Looking at Calder, Rex then said, "You try,"


    Upon hearing this, Calder tried to mimic what the clone did and expanded his red force.


    Despite not being able to cover the entire room, his red force was still quite big.


    Once it reached its peak, he slowly condensed the red force to create the thinyer.


    It took more than two minutes for the red force to near halfway.


    But before he could even reach halfway through, his red force dispersed.


    "Huarghhk!"


    Calder vomited a disturbing amount of blood as he fell to his knees, breathing heavily while covering his mouth. His veins, and muscles were bulging fiercely¡ªand the other Awakened quickly came to his aid.


    "Are you alright?"


    "What happened? How did you injure yourself?"


    Assuring the others that he was okay, Calder raised his gaze to look at Rex again.


    ''It takes me minutes to condense my red force¡ªand His Majesty needed only a fraction of a second? Not to mention the pain. If I quicken the process, forcefully, my body would give up first. And the same goes for condensing it further, it bes harder the smaller it gets, the strain would be too unbearable''


    Feeling the sensation first-hand, Calder couldn''t help but be in awe.


    Compared to him, Rex''s control was unbelievable.


    He knew Rex''s feats but he didn''t know how strong he actually was in theory.


    Now, he got a glimpse of it first-hand.


    "Mana strained your core, spirit energy strained your spirit core, and with that logic¡ªforce energy strained your physique," Rex exined¡ªthere was a reason that force users are as rare as Awakened. "train until you can make, the thinyer, only then would you be called a force user"


    As he said that, however, a thought came to mind.


    I also needed to train, my force has gotten stronger. It was harder to control it.


    Compared to Calder, Rex thought that the clone''s control over the red force was slower.


    Giving a task to achieve, Rex turned to Liliya, "Come, walk with me"


    Leaving the room, Rex went out of the academy with Liliya walking beside him.


    "So, is it really because you were bored that you came to me?"


    "I''ve been hunting and helping the people feed the Forest''s Overseer from cursed creatures, it''s not really boring. What I said earlier was an excuse. I came to you¡ªbecause I heard from the guards that the captains were going to deal with the Angels"


    "Hmm? What makes you interested in the Angels?"


    Rex nced at Liliya, she seemed to know something.


    Averting her gaze away, Lilya paused for a moment.


    But then she decided to be truthful.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Giana was still in contact with President Sebrof, and I heard the Angels already reached the human cities. I wanted to help but I didn''t want to be under John''s influence¡ªI want to bring your name with me"


    Upon hearing this, Rex was mildly surprised but he understands where shees from.


    King John sided with the Fifthborn and brought chaos to humanity.


    It was understandable that she didn''t want to be a part of the SCO again.


    "Is that everything you knew?"


    "No, President Sebrof also said that from the survivors'' story, the Angels raided the cities not for the fun of it¡ªbut to search, a location. He said the Angels were searching for the location of the Fifthborn''s death"


    Rex nodded, he already knew about this from Catherine.


    But the reason behind it was still a mystery.


    "If you wanted, I could make you a captain. You could rece Linthia"


    Just as he said that the two reached the castle.


    "What are we doing here? Am I even allowed to enter?"


    "Checking my treasury, I haven''t gone there. Also, I''m the Emperor, remember?


    Both of them entered the castle before a notification suddenly appeared.


    <Notice: the Demon Full Moon is approaching...>


    Oh, right... I forgot. I still have the Great Luna''s carcass, and the time is quite perfect.


    Let''s see if there''s anything in the treasury that could help me invite her down.


    Rex smirked cunningly as he made his way to the treasury.

 Chapter 1314 Treasury Chamber

    Based on the number of Lunar Bees captured by the other kingdoms¡ªhe expected that the treasury chamber would have a lot of items. Not to mention, all of the treasures should be a high-rank one on average as the Honey Moon happened at the Second Breath.


    Rex was expecting at least one Origin-rank item but that might be a stretch.


    He would be happy to have a couple of legendary-rank items.


    As opposed to having the treasury beneath the castle, or behind a secret door¡ªthe treasury chamber for the castle was located above, between the ceilings. In order to reach there, one would need to go to the hallway behind where Rex''s parents were buried.


    "Is it really okay for me toe?"


    "It''s not like you''re a stranger, Liliya. Are you nervous because this is your first time in here?"


    "I am. If you spent time on the street, you''d know that you''re practically revered like a God"


    Rex chuckled, there''s no way he didn''t know that with his keen hearing.


    "Really? Then shouldn''t you kiss my hand or something?"


    "You want me to? Then give me your hand"


    "I''m joking, why are you pressuring me? You know that I''m a simple man"


    Seeing him back out, Liliya snorted, she knew he would give in the moment she did that.


    "Is that your parents'' graves?"


    "Yeah, that''s them"


    "Can you wait for a bit? I''ll pay my respect"


    "You''re religious?"


    "Even if I''m not religious, there''s no harm in paying my respect"


    Having no qualms, Rex gestured for Liliya to go on ahead while he waited on the side.


    Other than the others who asionally visited his parents'' graves, there was nobody else.


    Considering their graves were inside the castle, this is only natural.


    It took about five minutes for Liliya to pay her respect before both of them continued.


    Arriving at the hallway behind the graves, Liliya looked around and found nothing here¡ªnot even a room was here. She waited momentarily before her eyes widened slightly, when she and Rex began dissipating into refined energy.


    Both of them disappeared and reappeared in apletely different room.


    And the moment they arrived, Liliya could feel dense energy mping on her from all sides.


    She felt breathing in this ce was hard.


    But as soon as she scanned her surroundings, she realized why this was happening.


    Currently, she was standing at the center of a big chamber roughly the size¡ªof a basketball court. Blooming spires of baby lunar blue held the ceiling, and the walls were smooth marble white, a stark contrast to most interiors of the castle.


    Not a lot of items were inside this chamber, in fact, most spots of the chamber were empty.


    However, the few items that hosted the ce emanated a choking energy.


    So dense and thick that Liliya could see the golden energy swirl inside the room like wind.


    "Just how strong these treasures were to emit this dense energy?" She uttered.


    Upon hearing this, Rex scanned the room with the System.


    "Most of them are ninth-rank and a couple of them are tenth-rank, below my expectations"


    "Below expectations? I think Ratmawati City only has a couple of ninth-rank treasures"


    Liliya could only shake her head, Rex''s view of things had changed a lot.


    Then again, he is one of if not the strongest entities in the world.


    "Where did you get these treasures from? Did you rob a God''s vault or something?"


    "From the Honey Moon but close. Come, let''s have a look around"


    As this was Rex''s first time to check the treasury chamber, he also wanted to see what kind of treasures he had in his hands. He roamed around the ce, and found that most of them were battle equipment and elixirs.


    Most of the battle equipment was around the eighth and ninth rank.


    "Tell me if you like any and I''ll give it to you. I also know about everything here"


    "Really? Also, how could you know everything when you''re here for the first time like me"


    "I have my ways"


    "Then what''s this one?"


    Rex nced at the item Liliya was pointing at, it was a talisman shaped like a waxing moon.


    His eyes glistened as he scanned the item.


    "It''s called the Golden Wax Talisman, crafted from a special honeb dipped in lunar gold"


    "What does it do?"


    "It offers protection from a single deadly spell close to the tenth rank. A one-time thing"


    "Close to tenth-rank...? It''s too valuable then, you''ll need it more"


    Upon hearing this, Rex chuckled a little.


    Liliya was the perfect person to make him realize how far he hase through her reactions.


    Seeing Rex chuckling, she raised an eyebrow questioningly.


    "What are youughing at? Am I wrong?"


    "I don''t need an item like that"


    "You don''t need a treasure that could essentially give you a second life?"


    "Nope. If the talisman blocked the attack, I would be more reckless knowing that I have it as a backup. I already have something simr to that, so I don''t need it. Besides, if the talisman blocked the attack, I wouldn''t feel the pain. I need it to keep my mind awake in battles"


    Upon hearing this, Liliya was stunned.


    But she smiled remembering what Rex was, he was not only a Human.


    ''He''s a Werewolf, of course, he needed the pain to be stronger'' She thought wryly.


    Moving on from that treasure, Liliya asked for a couple more items along the way.


    Among them was the Amber of Eternal Moon¡ªa gem that could freeze time in an area for a couple of seconds. Silverbranch Harp that could produce music that would calm those who heard it, and also Dewdrop of Celestial Midnight, a magical elixir that could increase¡ªone''s lifespan alongside returning lost youth or heal a grievous wound.


    On top of that, Rex also found that there were jars containing powerful spirits.


    Prof. K must''ve got the spirits from these jars.


    "Oh... what about this one?"


    Liliya went over to the corner and took a golden scepter that was taller than herself.


    Or at least, she tried to take the scepter but couldn''t lift it up for long.


    ng!


    "So heavy..."


    Upon seeing this, Rex scanned the scepter and learned what the scepter was.


    ...


    <Gleaming Scepter of Ambrosia>


    Equipment Rank: Ninth-rank


    Durability: 100/100


    Rune Slots: 0/1 (Max: 1)


    Weapon Ego: -


    Description: An ancient scepter believed to contain the nurturing power of the Honey Moon. It has the ability to enhance the innate power of the wielder, equipped with a gem bathed in honeyed lunar water, and forged by a known Werewolf cksmith for a month straight.


    Bonus stats:


    ¡ú +60,000 Intelligence


    ¡ú +10,000 Mental


    ¡ú +100,000 Agility


    Abilities:


    ¡ú Gift Amplifier: Strengthen the gift of the wielder slightly.


    ...


    Rex frowned when he saw the scepter''s description.


    It provided a higher stat bonus than my Golden Imperium Fingerguards...?


    He remembered that the stat bonus provided by Golden Imperium Fingerguards was not a lot differentpared to this scepter, despite the fingerguards. being an eleventh-rank item. Of course, Rex questioned this.


    But the System provided him with the answer he needed.


    <Notice: Although the Golden Imperium Fingerguards didn''t provide a high bonus stat, it has abilities that far surpassed, the lower-ranked equipment. To make up for itsckluster bonus stat, it gave the user powerful abilities.


    Upon reading this, Rex nodded.


    From the fingerguards, he did gain an ability that made him immune to mental attacks.


    "What do you know? That scepter is perfect for you" Rex mused.


    He went past Liliya and grabbed the scepter.


    Contrary to Liliya who couldn''t lift the scepter for too long, he grabbed it with rtive ease.


    System, why can''t she carry it?


    Realizing that the scepter wasn''t that heavy to the point that it was beyond Liliya''s strength, Rex decided to ask the System about it. The scepter was around three to four hundred kilos, and that''s nothing for an eighth-rank realm like Liliya.


    <Notice: the scepter''s intelligence stat is too high for Liliya to wield it>


    Knowing the cause, Rex browsed the shop and branded the scepter with a rune.


    He then handed it over to Liliya.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    "Try lifting it up again"


    "Okay, I really can''t but I''ll try"


    Unlike the first time, Liliya was surprised to find that she could lift the scepter fine.


    Seeing this¡ªRex nodded before he exined, "It''s called the Gleaming Scepter of Ambrosia, it''s perfect for you because it could enhance the power of your mark. I suggest you take it, a gift from me before you became a captain"


    Liliya swung the scepter left and right, feeling the weight of the scepter.


    Since the tip, covering the orb was a sharp edge, she could also use this scepter as a spear.


    "I''ll ept this gift then, thanks!" Liliya bowed slightly, holding the scepter dearly.


    Rex waved his hand, it wasn''t a big deal for him.


    He then proceeded to scour the rest of the treasures and found an interesting one.


    At the other corner of the room was a ck tree bearing ck cherries¡ªit had no leaves and looked like a dead tree from afar but it wasn''t, it just had a ck color. Also, it was not big¡ªa bit over Rex''s head.


    From the description, the tree is called Millennia Spirit Tree.


    It''s a mutated tree that could produce Millennia ck Cherries that contain a very versatile energy capable of adapting to any form of power. Whether Awakened, mutated animals, or Supernaturals, anyone could harness¡ªthe energy within these cherries. Due to that, these cherries are a universally coveted resource.


    On top of that, these ck cherries also have a natural property of nurturing.


    This means that once a ck cherry is converted, it has the tendency to expand the storage.


    If an Awakened ate this, they would find their mana reserves expanded.


    Not to mention, the description also stated that the tree has different stages.


    It could be stronger the more it was fed.


    An eleventh-rank mutated tree... it wasn''t hostile and could help anyone who got ahold of it.


    Rex couldn''t hide his smile, this tree alone made gathering the Lunar Bees worth it.


    His frustration over that Lunar Bee was repaid in full by this mutated tree.


    Based on the description, it only feeds on kingly energy, preferably Honey Moon or souls.


    Finding that this tree was immensely useful, Rex harvested the ck cherries.


    He got thirteen of them and then put them and the tree into the inventory.


    "Is the tree good?"


    "Yes, and I don''t think you''re ready to hear about it so I''ll not say"


    Upon hearing this, Liliya didn''t probe further.


    She knew that Rex had a high taste, and if he said that this tree was good when he dealt a ninth-rank item as if it was scrap then the ck tree must''ve been something incredible. A tenth-rank treasure or perhaps higher.


    If Rex heard what Liliya thought then he would deem her guess correct.


    Pivoting to the side, Rex''s eyes caught sight of a hidden, small glowing gem.


    Approaching this glowing gem¡ªhe pushed aside the other equipment in the way¡ªbefore he was blinded by the radiating lighting from the gem. His eyes adjusted, and only then did he scan the gem that turned out to be a diadem.


    Not a gem as he initially thought but a beautifully crafted yellow diadem.


    Its edges were flickering with yellowish energy like snow.


    ...


    <Lunarstone Diadem>


    Item Rank: Eleventh-rank (Origin)


    Description: It''s a rock that was forged by the Honey Full Moon for being at the closest point to the sky. It has absorbed a vast amount of energy¡ªalong with a strand of other full moons that appeared on that night, and also a flicker of celestial energy.


    ...


    Upon reading this, Rex smirked as hisst reward from battling Yulthar came to fruition.


    He couldn''t reach it before but with this, he could.


    In fact, stepping into this treasury chamber he was hoping that there would be something he could use to help him reach the reward. Reaching the tenth-rank realm¡ªis a must, and if Rex seeds in this, he might get incredibly close to that unachievable realm.


    But his hope was answered, something good finally happened to him.


    Now... It''s time to make a Goddess'' nightmare, a reality.

 Chapter 1315 Demons View On Angels

    Later that night.


    Adhara could be seen walking on the empty night street in disguise.


    She seemed to be heading somewhere with a look of loss in contemtion.


    Since Rex was cramped up training, she was also the same, and decided to take a walk when she felt cramped inside the castle. But feeling cramped was nothing¡ªbut an excuse. Her real reason for taking a walk was because something was disturbing her mind.


    It was Evelyn''s reaction when Rex came back that bugged her mind.


    "Evelyn is hiding something and she has no intention of sharing it," She mused with a sigh.


    No matter what she was hiding, it seemed to be a big deal.


    ncing to the side, she sensed the pack connection and couldn''t find Evelyn anywhere.


    Adhara frowned, this had never happened before.


    But regardless of how hard she tried, she couldn''t sense Evelyn, as if she was invisible.


    Even then she still could smell Evelyn''s scent in the air.


    "It seemed like she was still in the city but why can''t I sense her connection?"


    Following the scent, Adhara reached the city hall.


    Upon entering and heading to the main room, she saw Linthia and Dindora guarding the door so Evelyn must be inside. Other than them were a couple of royal servants, Valthor and other members of the Aldri Family.


    "Is she inside?"


    "Yes, Your Highness. The Empress is inside"


    Adhara nodded and headed to the door.


    Surprisingly enough, Dindora stepped in the way, stopping her with an apologetic smile.


    "What''s the meaning of this? Step aside"


    "Her Majesty asked to not be disturbed until she is finished, please be understanding"


    "Finish doing what?"


    "I also don''t know. When Her Majesty was done, you could ask her"


    Despite wanting to barge inside, Adhara decided to head to the side and waited on the sofa.


    She wanted to eavesdrop but no sound came from the room.


    It was surely secured, Evelyn is also a Sound Elementalist so she must''ve did something.


    A full hour passed and a voice came from inside.


    "Let her in,"


    Upon hearing this, Adhara quickly stood up and pushed open the door.


    She didn''t wait for Dindora or Linthia to open the door for her.


    Adhara gazed ahead at Evelyn¡ªwho was sitting on the sofa sipping tea, and headed over to her with rushed steps. She sat across and looked at Evelyn directly in the eye, "Care to shed an exnation what you are doing here?"


    "I was having a meeting and couldn''t be disturbed," Evelyn replied nonchntly.


    Despite Adhara''s demanding tone, she remained calm.


    "Meeting with who?"


    "Several people. Rex is training so I''ll monitor the progression of the Angels and Chaos"


    Even then, Adhara remained silent, waiting for her to continue.


    Seeing this, Evelyn sighed as it was clear that Adhara wouldn''t drop this.


    "I talked with the Dark Elves, Mavenna, and President Sebrof" She confessed.


    Finding that Evelyn talked with a series of people¡ªthat has no connection, with one another, Adhara raised¡ªan eyebrow. President Sebrof could probably give reports¡ªabout the Angels but the Dark Elves and Mavenna were unclear.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "So what did you gain from them?"


    "A lot actually..."


    ...


    "Raid that city to the ground, leave nothing behind¡ªthe new light desired their lives!"


    Somewhere within the Supernatural territory.


    A group of Angel numbering five could be seen flocking in the sky¡ªtheir daggers eyes fixed on a tribe in the distance, located at the center of a mountainous area. Considering from the tribe''s appearances, donned in hoods and ghostly, they seemed to be Shadowlings.


    One of the Supernatural races that was weak to holy energy.


    In addition to that, they didn''t seem to be aware of the Angels stalking their territory.


    Having the element of surprise, four out of the five Angels moved.


    All four of them pped their wings and concentrated their holy energy into their weapons.


    Compared to charging in like a berserker and giving the enemy a chance to strike back and a chance to take one of them down, the Angels hovered above the tribe and chanted a spell. It was abination spell that summoned a massive halo above the tribe.


    Since it was cast so quickly, the Shadowlings in hoods couldn''t react in time.


    All of them nced skyward and found many holy weapons made of light raining on them.


    Most of them tried to flee from the attack but they weren''t able to.


    It was simply toote for them as they realizedte.


    Crash!


    From above, the Angels observed the unsuspecting Shadowlings being bombarded.


    Even the ground was decimated by the rain of holy weapons.


    Soon, when the spell ended and the dust settled, the tribe was utterly destroyed.


    Only a couple of Shadowlings survived but all of them were in a bad state.


    Not one of them remained standing.


    Upon seeing this, the leader of the group of Angels gestured for the others to finish this.


    Descending from above, the Angels in radiant armor thudded against the ground, and made their way to the suffering Shadowlings. One of them reached the trembling Shadowling¡ªhe was smiling sadistically, taking pleasure in inflicting pain.


    A trait that was developed by the Angels that has now turned into Dark Angels.


    "Shadowlings... I saved quite a bit of your kind in the past,"


    Observing the Shadowling trying to crawl away, the Angel scoffed, this was a new sight.


    "Some of my friends died because of you, and now, it is time to pay the debt that is due"


    Just as he said that the Angel grabbed the Shadowling by the shoulder.


    He pulled on it to deal the finishing strike but was stunned at what he was seeing right now.


    "Cursed heaven''s spawn, I''ll give you a taste of hell..."


    "Demons? It''s the Demons...!"


    Upon seeing the face of the Shadowling, the Angel was shocked to find that under the hood, was a Demon instead. Not a pawn either but a straight high-ranked Demon, burning with the Hellvoid Energy.


    Before the Angel could fly away and flee, the Demon grabbed ahold of him with its ws.


    From that touch, the Demon summoned mes from the depths of Hell.


    "Raarghkk!" the Angel screamed.


    His armor was melting under the powerful mes.


    Not only that but his wings also got burned, its feathers ckened into crisps.


    On the other hand, the leader of the Angel group narrowed his eyes when he sensed a spike in energy level. He looked at the source but couldn''t see what was going on as the spot waspletely covered by a boulder.


    Despite that, he saw flickers of mes surging from behind the boulder.


    And also the scream¡ªit didn''t seem toe from the Shadowlings.


    Just then, a hooded figure emerged from behind the boulder.


    From the eyes and auraing from it alone, it was no doubt that it was a Demon.


    A powerful one too, might be a Demon Lord.


    Realizing that it was a Demon, the Angel leader drew his crimson sword and also summoned his halo in preparation to fight. But the sweat dripping down the side of his face was evident¡ªhe didn''t expect to cross a Demon in this remote area.


    Descending down enough to near the Demon, the Angel prepared to fight.


    But the Demon suddenlyughed.


    So loud that the other Angels also came to hear it.


    "I heard you Angels now called yourself Dark Angels... abandoning the old path of light, the path¡ªof righteousness. But now all I see is you turned from a force of good to a bunch¡ªof copycats" the Demon stated¡ªhis voice dripping with mockery. "Crimson feathers and halo don''t make you Demons, just Angels ying dress up in disgrace. Feather freaks trying¡ªto pass as devils"


    Boring a scary appearance and killing the innocents, the Angels were trying to be Demons.


    Or at least, that is what the Demons see from their actions.


    It was rather disappointing.


    At the very least, in the ancient era, they stand for something, not a copycat.


    Upon hearing this, the Angel leader grinds his teeth in anger.


    His aura was rampaging violently, and his gaze was sharper than a dagger.


    Seeing that the Angel leader was ready to fight, the Demon grinned.


    He took something from behind the boulder, and when the thing came into view, the Angel leader gritted his teeth harder as the thing the Demon grabbed was the fresh corpse of an Angel¡ªone of his men who was killed in cold blood.


    Most part of his body was scorched, and his wings were left a mix of sinew and muscle.


    Showing the corpse, the Demon then threw it forward.


    It made an unnerving, squelching sound as it drifted across the ground.


    "Tell Calignar," the Demon spoke, smiling menacingly¡ªshowing rows of sharp teeth. "Tell him that Elder Tilrith sent her greetings. Coming here was a mistake, and she would make sure of it. We Demons would show you the real meaning of evil"


    ...


    "Demons were in a constant battle against the Angels, the Dark Elves confirmed it"


    Evelyn said, she already heard the full story.


    On the other hand, Adhara shrugged.


    "It''s not something surprising, no? All Supernaturals have a history against each other"


    "Yes, but we now know what the high-rank Supernatural races'' stance on the Angels"


    "What do you mean?"


    "If Elder Tilrith was going against the Angels, then the other high-rank Supernaturals have a high chance of also dering war on the Angels. As you know, with Rex being the strongest¡ªthey have gotten closer"


    Upon hearing this, Adhara frowned as she knew where Evelyn was going.


    She was not convinced by this.


    "Are you suggesting we band together with them?"


    "I haven''t decided yet but if we can, why not? Besides¡ªthe Angels think they cane here into our continent, and decide to cause chaos everywhere they go?" Evelyn''s face darkened, a flicker of rare killing intent shed in her eyes. "Those clowns needs to be taught a lesson"


    Adhara was slightly surprised to hear Evelyn say something like that.


    But then again, she wasn''t wrong.


    "What about Mavenna and President Sebrof? What did you discuss with them?"


    "I asked if Mavenna could put in a word with Elder Tilrith, and as for President Sebrof, I asked him to share information about the Chaos Phantoms condition in the Human Territory. I heard Prof. K was researching that"


    Seems like Evelyn was collecting information while Rex was focused on training.


    Adhara apuded her for doing that.


    "Oh, right," Adhara recalled something. "What happened to your connection? I can''t sense it"


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn raised an eyebrow.


    Her gaze seemed to hide a hidden meaning.


    But their conversation was interrupted when a sudden wave of intensity brushed past them.


    In an instant, both of their bodies tensed.


    As if they were forced to respond to the intensity that appeared out of nowhere.


    Evelyn and Adhara exchanged a look¡ªrealizing that this wave came from the castle.


    More than that, this air was also familiar to them.


    Both of them had sensed this before during Rex''s battle against Yulthar.


    Not even needing say anything, the two stood up and walked out of the city hall quickly.


    Surely, the energy came from the castle.


    "Rex must be doing his thing again, but it didn''t seem he was breaking through a realm. Let''s check what he was doing now"


    "Okay..."


    Adhara went over to the castle, activating her fire elements, and leaped away.


    "Both of you go on ahead,"


    Evelyn turned to Dindora and Linthia,manding them to go on first.


    Not even questioning her, the two captains followed Adhara, leaving Evelyn behind alone.


    Staying on her spot for a couple more seconds, Evelyn observed them head¡ªto the castle before she turned to the opposite side and headed to the entrance. She then leapt over to the castle walls.


    A couple of guards were there but with a flick of her fingers, she put them all to sleep.


    Just one touch from her purplish energy put them to sleep.


    Heading into the Humming Damned Forest, she stopped when she was half a mile deep.


    Scanning the tall trees and bushes, her eyes squinted.


    "Forest Overseeres out," Evelyn called. "or should I say, Witch of Chaos?"

 Chapter 1316 When Gods Bend (1)

    It began a good moment after the coronation day and the banquet.


    One day Evelyn recalled that she had never seen the Witch of Chaos again, she recalled that thest time she saw the Witch was when Calidora, dropped the bomb news. From that day, Evelyn never saw, heard, or even feel the Witch.


    Soon she heard that there was a new Forest Overseer.


    Nobody inside the castle talked or even cared about it but the people knew this.


    Most importantly, the captains knew about this closely.


    Even was told that in response to the surging power¡ªof cursed creatures residing within the forest¡ªthe Emperor has prepared something to keep them at bay. The forest is an important factor of the capital city. It was ayer of defense so wiping the cursed creatures¡ªwasn''t an option.


    But the Emperor had an idea and appointed the Forest Overseer.


    An entity affiliated with the royal pack based on the Emperor''s words directly.


    Despite this fact, not one person has ever seen the so-called Forest Overseer in the flesh.


    However, the impact from the Forest Overseer was felt instantly.


    Most hunters that went to the city to hunt found that the cursed creatures, avoided them¡ªas opposed to attacking them like usual, and that helped them a lot. Hunters, were the only ones who could hunt in the forest.


    On top of that, their menu was also limited to a couple of mutated animals.


    Because of this limitation, it greatly helped them with the cursed creatures avoiding them.


    Not that a lot of hunters remained now with the establishment of the teleportation formation.


    Nevertheless, Evelyn could already guess who the Forest Overseer was.


    An entity that is affiliated with the pack and can handle cursed creatures? It was obvious.


    Soon, a trail of cursed energy appeared from the forest''s canopies.


    Itnded before Evelyn and manifested into a woman in a ck robe, the Witch of Chaos.


    Compared to back when Evelyn saw herst, she was different.


    Something about her changed, the mystery and air of hidden power were reced by the air of defeat. Her once-proud, and dangerous eyes had lost their sharpness, dark circles framed her hollow eyes, and her skin was pale and bruised, stretched thin over a frail frame.


    From Evelyn''s perspective, she was now looking at an entirely different person.


    It was not the Witch of Chaos that stood before her but someone else.


    "Have youe here to mock me?"


    "No, I came here to see the Witch of Chaos. But I don''t see her anywhere,"


    Evelyn looked at the Witch up and down with pity.


    She was surprised inside that the Witch had been roughed to this state.


    But then again, it was Rex that did this.


    "The Witch of Chaos is dead, I''m the Forest Overseer. Please leave if you''ve seen enough"


    "Is that it? Are you going to ept your fate? You don''t aspire to break free again?"


    Upon hearing this, the Witch slouched even further.


    Even throughout their brief conversation, she never once looked Evelyn in the eyes.


    And now, shoved these questions, she shuddered in fear.


    Seeing her reaction prompted a frown to appear on Evelyn''s face.


    "I''m not sent here by Rex, you don''t need to be tense"


    "How can I trust you? You''re the one who betrayed me and left me behind"


    "Betrayed you? I''m simply preventing you from betraying me, and as for leaving you behind, I do apologize. But frankly speaking, my mind is not quite sane at that moment. Don''t act like I caused you to be here, your actions did"


    Biting her lower lip, the Witch turned around, intending to leave.


    She didn''t want to stay here and dwell in regrets.


    "I came here because I need the Witch of Chaos, I need your power, and I will pay for it"


    Evelyn stopped her, being truthful to her intentions.


    Despite her reluctance, the words sparked a small flicker of ambition inside the Witch.


    She stopped and nced over her shoulder.


    "I don''t know what Rex did to Dealkandrax but your other insect child was still trapped inside the Fifthborn''s spear. I could help you retrieve it¡ªbut only if you agree to help me," Evelyn in confidence promised the fragrant forbidden fruit. "Interested?"


    Pausing for a good second, the Witch averted her gaze and disappeared.


    Evelyn watched her leave with a small sigh.


    ''Seemed like she didn''t trust me and even with the enticing offer, her eyes barely budged''


    ''Rex... you''re always going overboard. She''s traumatized''


    Albeit the talk ended up in a failure, Evelyn didn''t mind, she was certain this wouldn''tst.


    Eventually, the Witch would sumb ande to her.


    "I hope she won''t take long to surrender because I don''t know when the cmity wille, the sooner the better"


    Swoosh!


    Just then, Evelyn sensed a familiar aura and nced over to her behind.


    She leaped andnded on a tree branch while gazing skyward.


    Precisely, she was looking at the sky above the castle.


    Evelyn saw Rex was making his way to the sky and he was carrying someone with him.


    "Who''s that...?" She muttered, squinting her eyes. "Is that Liliya?"


    Meanwhile, inside the castle.


    Adhara, followed by Linthia¡ªand Dindora arrived at the castle and instantly headed over to the source of this energy disturbance. All three of them headed upstairs, to the tower¡ªand soon found Rex and another person on the balcony.


    It didn''t take long for Adhara to recognize her as Liliya.


    "Hello..." Liliya greeted, smiling wryly.


    She was slightly embarrassed because she was now sitting on Rex''s shoulder like a toddler.


    Rex was standing upright with Liliya on his shoulder.


    Completely caught off-guard, Adhara looked around¡ªand found¡ªthat there was a formation drawn on the floor like a ritual, and it was acting like a ma to moonlight energy. On top of that, there was also a ckened skeleton of a creature on the side.


    Surely, Rex had been meditating here but she didn''t know what he needed the skeleton for.


    "Rex, what are you doing?!"


    "Oh, Adhara. I didn''t sense youing"


    "You didn''t sense meing? Are your senses dull? I didn''t even try to sneak here"


    But realizing that she was off-topic, she quickly shook her head.


    "Never mind that¡ªwhat are you doing right now? And why are you carrying Liliya like that?"


    "I''m going somewhere. It won''t take long, you could wait here if you want"


    "Going where? And doing wh-"


    Not even waiting for Adhara to finish, Rex already leaped vertically, heading to the sky.


    Liliya was apologizing along the way up, she was dragged into this.


    Adhara watched as Rex made his way through the clouds, he made a strong leap and when the momentum slowed¡ªhe made another leap using his red force. He was basically kicking air as pierced the sky.


    "Going somewhere, where? To the moon? And why is he with Liliya?" Adhara muttered.


    She turned to look at Linthia and Dindora, asking them if what she was seeing was real.


    But the two captains could only smile awkwardly, it was real.


    Snapping out of her trance, Adhara leaped down from the tower andnded on the courtyard¡ªgiving the guards on the walls a look, "Since when did the Emperore back and did you know why he was with Liliya?"


    Upon hearing this, the guards sweated.


    None of them had been questioned like this before, by Adhara nheless.


    "His Majesty came back at around noon, Your Highness"


    "I believe Your Highness is also still in the castle"


    Adhara frowned, she was meditating and her senses were still all over the ce.


    She might missed the fact that Rex was inside.


    Or perhaps Rex and Liliya were somewhere that blocked their presence from being sensed.


    It could be because of that.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "And? What about Liliya?" She asked.


    All of the guards exchanged a look before they shook their heads.


    None of them knew why Rex brought Liliya along.


    But then again, they were guards, they couldn''t possibly question the Emperor about this.


    Looking skywards again, Adhara frowned, Rex already disappeared beyond the clouds.


    "What is he doing now...?"


    ...


    Swoosh!


    Rex pierced the clouds and was greeted by the massive moon decorating the sky.


    Despite already reaching quite high already, he kept going upwards.


    "Is this really safe? You''re not going to sacrifice me, would you?"


    "Of course not. I''m ruthless and mad but not apathetic"


    "I''m pretty sure ruthless and mad is another trait for someone who is apathetic"


    Laughing in hubris, Rex channeled his red force to the sole of his feet, and leaped powerfully again. He climbed the sky very high, making sure that there were no mutated animals around before jumping higher again.


    Meeting Dravatar this high would be bad so he needed to be attuned to his surroundings.


    If he wanted to fly, he could use Amanir''s diator form.


    But Amanir was still meditating, and he didn''t mind a little bit of trouble¡ªand letting thezy but now motivated spirit meditate. It was not like he would fall to his death. But wait, I think I might really die if I fell. Would I die? This is the second breath, the gravity might be stronger.


    <Notice: Negative, the user will not die from a fall despite the gravity being stronger>


    "Just why do we have to be this high?"


    "We''re meeting a God. Of course, we should be very high"


    "Is that really the reason?"


    "No, it''s not¡ªthe world''s energy is weaker when there are no mortals around"


    Soon enough, Rex and Liliya reached the appropriate height¡ªreaching the stratosphere.


    Rex then created a stepping tform with red force and put Liliya down.


    Upon stepping on the tform, Liliya felt a chin run down her spine.


    She was basically stepping on a thinyer of energy 30 miles above the ground.


    Even though Rex wouldn''t die from this fall, she most certainly will.


    On the other hand, Rex went over to the side, stepping on another tform of red force.


    System, direct me to the way to engrave this glyph.


    <Affirmative, engaging the guidance interface...>


    As soon as that notification appeared, Rex''s eyes witnessed a bluish light, directing him to make the stroke to make the glyphs he bought from the System earlier. He bought them in preparation for this moment.


    Following the indicator strokes, he used his drew his own blood and began drawing.


    Flunra had made a simr gesture before for creating powerful runes.


    Considering the price of these glyphs in the millions, they must also be powerful glyphs.


    Liliya watched from behind as Rex drew one glowing glyph on the right using his blood.


    He then proceeded to create more glyphs on the left, back, and front.


    It took almost a full ten minutes and Rex stopped after finishing the front glyph.


    "Krggh..." He groaned, holding his throbbing forehead.


    Upon seeing that, Liliya''s breath was caught in her throat when she saw the tform under her was flickering from Rex''s loss of focus. She was so scared that her face went pale¡ªthe height was not something she was used to.


    "A-Are you okay? Take a brief rest first" She said, her voice trembling.


    Rex shook his head, "One more glyph. It''s going to be fine, trust me"


    Even though his head was throbbing right now as drawing those glyphs took a lot of mental prowess, he knew that one more, would not be a problem. Going higher, Rex began drawing thest one that should be above.


    Keeping hisposure throughout, he managed to draw thest glyph.


    <Notice: the Crescent Lunirich Formation has been sessfully drawn!>


    <Activating the formation...>


    Swish!


    As thest notification appeared, the glyphs gradually glowed brighter.


    They began connecting with one another.


    From above, the connection of these glyphs created a crescent moon shape.


    In the middle, Rex then drew a mark that emitted an otherworldly air despite giving no aura.


    As if the mark wasn''t supposed to be known and be in this world.


    "I depleted more than half of my gold for this, I better make this worth it..." Rex mused before he gazed skywards as if he was looking directly at the Gods. "Answer my call, I know you can not refuse this"


    Rex smirked as he summoned the remains of the Great Luna.


    He ced it at the top edge of the formation.


    On the other hand, he moved Liliya to the back edge of the formation.


    ncing over to her, Rex gave her a thumbs up, "Ready? You want me to count?"


    "Just do it, surprise me. I don''t want a countdown..." She mused nervously.


    It was natural for her to feel like this.


    After all, this was her first time being a vessel for a Goddess.

 Chapter 1317 When Gods Bend (2)

    Swearing to destroy a pantheon of the Gods is a massive decision.


    It was not a decision to take lightly.


    But ever since he made a pact with Nivellen, he had already epted the consequence, that woulde alongside it. From the very start, he already sensed Nivellen''s hatred toward the other Lunirich Gods.


    As she was banished, it was quite obvious she would bore resentment to her peers.


    Rex was also motivated by the System.


    Upon reaching level sixty, he was given the sudden quest.


    A quest that leads to him going through the first ascension trial to obtain his first King Mark.


    He still remembered the words that the System used on the sudden quest description, it said ''Kaiser of the Scarlet Gand will send three obstacles, that needed to be ovee, in order to seed in the trial'', the way it was phrased struck a realization.


    Rex had a feeling that the System somehow forced Kaiser to give him the trial.


    Knowing that the System is stronger than the Gods, this was possible.


    His suspicion was also confirmed when Yulthar brought him to the Yule Moon realm.


    Meeting with Kaiser in the flesh there, Rex could sense a connection.


    Not the regr connection but a connection where Kaiser''s power was siphoned to him.


    It became clearer that Kaiser was forced to give Rex his power.


    It might also be the reason why Kaiser red at him with bloodshot eyes.


    No doubt about it, the System is leading me to be a God. Nobody was able to reach the realm of godhood, I doubt the first human emperor reached that. Rex gazed skywards, taking his time to savor the wind brushing against his body at this height. I''ve epted the System, because to kill a monster I need to be a monster.


    Now... I was given a choice again.


    The System is giving me a choice again.


    To protect the ones I love, am I willing to be a God?


    Bing a God is still a long path but he needed to make a decision from now.


    Upon muttering that, Rex looked down.


    His keen eyes were capable of piercing the height and saw the others down there.


    Evelyn, Adhara, and even Calidora.


    All three of them were standing in the open but all of their eyes were directed to him.


    His hands trembled slightly at his sides, their faces appeared like fragile dreams.


    At this moment, all of them were safe and sound but he knew that this safety was present as he was still alive. It was a delicate safety¡ªan eggshell and he knew how bad the world could be when this eggshell cracked.


    To be a God meant something beyond hisprehension.


    But once again, the painful memories resurfaced in his mind.


    All of his senses remembered the sensation when his parents died, they were still clear.


    Mrs. Greene''s soft voice and his biological parents'' screams, all rang in his ears.


    Not to mention the helplessness and tightness in his chest when he received the news.


    It was only then did his eyes zed with determination.


    Rex took a deep breath as he came to a conclusion, what he was about to do was a must, he had no choice, or else the others would be in danger, "Fuck it, I can''t see any other way. I will go do the only thing I''m capable of doing"


    As soon as he firmed his mind, he stretched his arm to the side.


    Below, Adhara saw the formation on the balcony surge with a vast amount of energy.


    Before long, the formation burst, shooting its ray of energy to the sky.


    Rex, Liliya, the Great Luna remain, and also the formation was infused with this energy ray.


    Swoosh!


    Feeling an unbelievable amount of moonlight coursing through his body, Rex directed it all to the formation¡ªand infused it with the energy it needed to be activated fully. Not stopping at that, Rex calls forth the castle''s prowess.


    One of the castle''s abilities was bing a ma to every energy in the surroundings.


    It included everything, even dark nature energy from the Dark Elves.


    "Rrraarrggh!!"


    Rex slowly lifted his arms as the castle''s energy climbed, turning into four sky-high walls.


    Such an extensive power being called forth shook the entire ground, but surprisingly enough, Dargena City itself was not shaking. Only the surrounding area was trembling, as if there was a high magitutde earthquake going on.


    All of the people could see the castle summoning these walls.


    It was a sight to behold and can''t help but make them wonder what the Emperor was doing.


    But then again, they are certain that the Emperor is doing this for the people.


    None of them questioned their Emperor.


    On the other hand, Liliya saw what was happening and gasped.


    "I can feel it..." She muttered, looking at the energy rushing against her body from below. "It is moonlight energy. Just how much moonlight energy, did that formation gathered¡ªfor me who is not a Werewolf could feel it this clearly"


    Raising her gaze, she saw that Rex was already in his Werewolf form.


    His regal ck furs a stark contrast to the sky''s backdrop.


    System! Is it enough?!


    <Analyzing...>


    Come on! I can''t hold it for long! I need to channel the damn energy!


    <Notice: Please be patient>


    Rex grits his teeth¡ªthe moonlight energy from the formation below, needed to be pooled in him, before  the Crescent Lunirich Formation received it. He couldn''t let the formation take it directly because the stream needed to be controlled or the formation would break.


    It needed a delicate stream until the entire thing was activated.


    Or at least, until it was activated enough to absorb the entire energy by itself.


    He tried his hardest to control the enormous amount of energy¡ªten or even more times the amount, Rex was used to controlling. Despite his high-level of control, it was still difficult for him to control this amount of energy.


    So difficult that blood began to seep out of his nose from the overexertion.


    <Formation activationplete!>


    Upon seeing this, Rex felt a surge of relief as he was about to let go of the enormous energy.


    But he was stopped.


    <Notice: Please hold the moonlight energy>


    What now? Isn''t it supposed to be done?! I''m losing my focus here!


    Reading this, Rex nced up strugglingly and saw the walls were still forming the top.


    He spat a mouthful of blood before he turned towards Liliya.


    "Prepare yourself. Don''t fight it or you''ll get hurt, let it go, alright?!"


    "Do it now! I''m ready whenever you are!"


    Rex nodded and when the System gave him the signal, he instantly let go of the energy.


    Swoosh!


    In an instant, the mark at the center of the crescent-shaped formation began glowing with a powerful light¡ªand spread to the top edge first to the Great Luna''s remains. As soon as the light touched the remains, the hue of yellow spread.


    As the yellow hue spread from the formation''s peak, it shot downward with a blinding speed.


    Liliya saw this but was instantly engulfed.


    Her body lifted from the force tform, limbs ck as if the power itself puppeteered her.


    Unable to resist the force the yellow light burned from within her, bursting through her eyes, mouth, and ears. She hovered, suspended¡ªin a vicious glow, her frame trembling under the force.


    Like a raging storm crashing against her in relentless waves.


    Rex watched this from the side, his breaths were heavy.


    He already confirmed with the System that Liliya would be fine so this should be fine.


    As time clicked away, the process seemed endless.


    Liliya''s scream was drowned in the roar of power, the sound devoured by the energy.


    Finally, when the formation below could give no more, the moonlight energy faded.


    Crash!


    Following that, the crescent-shaped formation shattered, leaving three spherical points, and sending shards of yellow light streaking toward the heavens. From its core, a thin beam was blooming and shot upward, forming a delicate, flower-like mark.


    As that happened, silence enveloped the entire ce.


    Rex looked upwards, "I call you forth, Meloriana, the Lunirich Goddess of the Honey Moon..."


    SWOOSH!


    Soon, the heavens answered in a resplendent cascade, a golden light that streaked down.


    It pierced through the atmosphere with the force of a meteor.


    Along the way¡ªtendrils of bluish energy tried to suppress it¡ªbut the pulling force from the blooming flower mark was too strong. The golden energy, otherworldly in its radiance, went through the formation lie liquid fire, crawling toward Liliya.


    It seeped into her body, infusing her with a divine brilliance.


    But as it did, Rex''s eyes snapped to the side.


    Bang!


    He saw the world''s energy taking the form of tendrils of blue, colliding with the barrier from the castle¡ªlike tidal waves mming against a cliff. Cracks began to spiderweb across the translucent shield instantly.


    It was an unstoppable force that was trying to reach the golden mass.


    A mass that infiltrated the realm of mortals.


    Only needing mere moments, the golden energy overtook Liliyapletely.


    Her trembling ceased, her body stilling as if it had be a vessel for something far greater.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Slowly, she opened her eyes.


    But it wasn''t Liliya who gazed back at Rex.


    Just the immense presence, and the weight of her stare seemingly able to cut him were telltale signs that it was not Liliya but Meloriana instead. Rex had been saving the Great Luna''s remains for this moment.


    "You impudent mortal! How dare you summon me without permission!" Meloriana shouted.


    Her aura red powerfully, aiming to crush Rex entirely.


    Rex could feel his body gripped tightly and was being crushed hard by the aura.


    However, this act incites nothing more than a smirk from him.


    "Are you sure this is what you wanted to do? I suggest to take a look around," Rex said.


    Having to face a God already, meeting Meloriana didn''t make him nervous.


    Scanning the ce, Meloriana frowned.


    ''It''s the world''s energy... he was able to block the world''s energy¡ªto summon me here. If I tried to hurt him, the celestial energy from me, would add more pressure to the barrier. If it cracked, the world energy would reach me...''


    Realizing her position, Meloriana''s expression darkened.


    She knew that if the world''s energy reached her after what Yulthar did, the Lunirich Gods would be in trouble. Looking back at Rex, she narrowed her gaze, ''He might not know the implication of doing this but we have much more to lose than him''


    As she thought of that, she turned to the other side.


    Meloriana saw the Great Luna''s remains there, she realized what Rex had done.


    Using a vessel for her to possess and the Great Luna''s remains that have a direct connection to her, Rex was able to summon her forcefully. The willing vessel allowed a smooth transition from the God realm to the mortal realm while the Great Luna''s remains directed the call upon her.


    Of course, Rex needed a massive amount of energy to do this.


    An amount that he shouldn''t have ess to, equivalent to the peak of the tenth-rank realm.


    But he somehow was able to gather that much.


    Seeing the realization dawning on Mronia''s expression, Rex couldn''t help but grin.


    He sat down on the tform and leaned his face over his hand arrogantly.


    "Do you understand the situation you''re in right now?"


    "Speak your desire and be quick about it. Your presence reeks of sphemy, and I loathe every moment of it."


    "Oh, surrendering already?


    Rex crossed a yful smile on his lips, seeing the helpless Goddess.


    She couldn''t free herself from Liliya because of the formation.


    And if she was still here¡ªwhen the world''s energy reached her, she would be in trouble.


    Only Rex has the power to free her, he did catch her off guard by summoning her here.


    Taking an ufortably long pause, Rex eventually answered.


    "I want you to give me your blessing. Nothing much, bless me with a King Mark is good"


    "Never! Your insatiable ambition disgusts me, and I refuse to be part of your delusions!"


    "Still stubborn, eh...? We can sit here all day, or at least, until the barrier breaks"


    Upon hearing this, Mronia grinds her teeth.


    It was clearly a threat.


    She now realized she shouldn''t have shown Rex that she desired the Great Luna''s remains.


    Now he was using that against her.


    But then again, she never expected Rex to know the formation to call forth Lunirich Gods.


    It was only known by the Origin and a few trusted Werewolves.


    Meloriana didn''t know how the sophisticated formation fell to Rex''s hand but it did.


    Soon, Rex pulled her attention again with his condescending tone.


    "So, Goddess of the Honey Moon... ready to give me my request?"

 Chapter 1318 When Gods Bend (3)

    Rex, with the aid of a couple of items from the System, was able to create this situation.


    He had seen how Meloriana was making a big deal¡ªabout the Great Luna''s remains, even to Yulthar and was curious why that was the case. Naturally, he did the most logical thing¡ªand asked the System about it.


    As it turns out, the Great Luna''s remains were an additional source of power for Meloriana.


    Upon death, the Great Luna''s body undergoes a miracle.


    She turned into a powerful artifact capable of turning the normal moonlight energy, and also kingly energy into divinity. It was only connected to Meloriana¡ªsince she was the deity that represented love and serenity amongst the Lunirich Gods.


    Then again, her strength was also the strength of the entire Lunirich Gods.


    If she became stronger then so will the others.


    But this doesn''t surprise Rex at all.


    Before he attacked and destroyed the Bloodstone Crater, he already learned what it was.


    It was a holy ground connected to the Honey Moon Goddess.


    Rex had wanted to obtain the Honey Moon King Mark through this attack, and with the Great Luna''s remains, that became possible. He obtained a key to reach what he wanted, but to his surprise, the key was more effective than he initially thought.


    And this trap he prepared for Meloriana was made to force her toply.


    In ancient times, the Crescent Lunirich Formation was used to reverse a helpless battle.


    Only the Werewolf Origin and a couple of blue bloods knew of this secretive formation and even fewer who could create it. Giving up the appropriate amount of sacrifices to fulfill the required energy, they could summon one of the Lunirich Gods to battle.


    It was done through the possession of mortal flesh.


    Of course, the Lunirich God who woulde down depends on who answered.


    Since this formation was so great, it was used sparingly knowing that using it a lot would be displeasing the Lunirich Gods. Reserved only for the direst, and most important¡ªof battles, but Rex did theplete opposite.


    Using this formation, he calls forth the Lunirich Gods.


    Adding the Great Luna''s remains into the equation, the pull was directed at Meloriana.


    More than that, Rex also opted to use Liliya not only for the vessel for Meloriana to possess but also to trap her in the mortal realm. Liliya''s body was prepared earlier, she was branded with special ancient runes.


    Meloriana has no way to free herself from this grave situation she was in.


    And with the pressure from the world''s energy threatening to punish her, Rex has full control.


    Tonight, I''m going to ask for all my demands and you will grant it to me.


    Grinning at the favorable situation, Rex stared at the clearly stressed Meloriana.


    Just then, however, a notification appeared in front of him.


    ...


    <Sudden Quest!>


    Description: Congrattions¡ªthe user has sessfully trapped the Goddess of the Honey Moon in a deadly situation! Capitalize on the situation, and force more out of Meloriana, it is the user''s duty to challenge the Gods as a candidate of invincibility. Even Gods would bend to the user''s will!


    Rewards: 2x Instant level ticket, Source of Divinity, and Royal ck Cloak.


    ...


    Rex reads through the content of the sudden quest attentively.


    He paused when he saw the System congratting him in the description section.


    But then again, this wasn''t exactly a regr ordeal so it was expected.


    Moreover, as he reads through the description of the sudden quest, he frowns in confusion.


    Force more out of Meloriana? Like what? Other than the King Mark, what can I ask?


    Despite managing to achieve this situation, he didn''t really know what to ask of Meloriana other than her King Mark. Anything other than that she could easily pull back her promise when she was freed from this situation.


    If he wanted to take advantage of this situation, he needed to ask for practical things.


    Something that he would feel the benefit of instantly.


    Focusing back on Meloriana, Rex decided to handle this first while thinking of other requests.


    "So, Goddess of the Honey Moon... ready to give me my request?"


    "Don''t think this level of world energy would pose a threat to me, I will not give my blessing"


    Rexughed inside when he heard this, Meloriana was trying so hard to keep herposure but the sudden quest from the System already confirmed that she was in a pickle. She could not escape her situation and the world''s energy would surely mess her up if she got caught.


    Happy that Meloriana didn''t surrender easily, Rex nodded.


    It would be boring if she epted his request too easily.


    "I believe you so we''ll sit here until the barrier breaks," Rex said¡ªlying on his side on the red force tform with a teasing smile on his face. "If I can''t get your King Mark, then let''s make this a payback for Yulthar, ambushing me like a coward"


    Upon hearing this, Meloriana sweated.


    Crack!


    She turned sharply when she heard the crack on the barrier spreading wider.


    As seconds went by, the world''s energy would only increase.


    Rex¡ªand Meloriana shed in a battle of attrition, which would only end when one of them, surrendered. But even before a solid minute passed, it was already evident who was putting on a strong front and who was actually strong.


    Feeling the pressure of the world''s energy growing, Meloriana clicked her tongue.


    It seemed Rex already saw through her and he wouldn''t budge.


    "As you wish, I would give you my blessing" Meloriana yielded.


    And this made Rex''s smile grow wider, and she could already tell that Rex was going lower.


    "Since you wasted almost a minute of my time, the price has heightened. On top of giving me your blessing, you would also give my pack your blessings, how about that?" Rex proposed¡ª a proposal that shocked Meloriana as to how shameless he could be. "You can grant that can you?"


    Upon hearing this, Meloriana took a step forward, her fury was threatening to explode.


    But this only made Rex look around, checking the barrier with fake concern.


    "Careful there, you don''t actually n to get hit by the world''s energy did you?"


    "Stop this, I already agreed to give you what you want!"


    "Now what I want has changed. Keep this up and I might change it again"


    "You-!"


    Meloriana was absolutely speechless, never had she been used by a mortal this badly.


    Only one mortal was able to do this to her, but Rex''s position was way lesser than his.


    Because of that, she was utterly embarrassed for being in this situation.


    Despite her unwillingness, she was given no choice, this was an extortion.


    "Very well, I would grant it to you. Give me your hand, the barrier will notst long"


    "Is that so hard to be thispliant from the start?"


    Rex shrugged his shoulders and approached Meloriana, giving her his hand.


    Just as he did that, however, Meloriana grabbed his hand tightly, and injected him with a vast amount of celestial energy. Rex was surprised by this, he could feel his entire body bing stronger, surging with a torrent of power.


    It was almost as if he was transcending into a greater being.


    <Warning: the user is being overcharged with celestial energy!>


    Upon reading this, Rex red at Meloriana.


    She, in return, shot a wicked smile and chuckled evilly.


    "Arrogant! Now you''re going to also be attacked by the world''s energy!"


    "What?!"


    "I increased your divinity, and now we''re on the same boat. Release me or we''ll both get hit. I and the other divine beings you took lightly would¡ªbe quite hurt by this but you... you would be a dead man"


    Rex looked down, his expression darkened.


    It seemed like Meloriana gave him her celestial energy and cloaked him with it¡ªto make the world''s energy also mistake him as a divine being and as a result, tried to eject him from the mortal realm.


    Considering the world''s energy was violent, this is extremely bad.


    Meloriana would survive but Rex would definitely get shredded into pieces.


    He is not as strong as a Goddess and that''s a fact.


    Seeing that the realization dawning on him, Melorianaughed harder.


    She was embarrassed that she got trapped here but now, it wouldn''t end as bad with this.


    Rex let his guard down because of his arrogance, and got the situation reversed onto him.


    But as Meloriana was awaiting his inevitable decision of freeing her from this mortal body, it was then she sucked in a cold breath when Rex turns out to be smiling savagely¡ªshe could not understand why Rex was still acting confident.


    <Notice: A foreign energy is trying to bind the user!>


    <Dispelling the foreign energy...>


    <Sess!>


    Out of nowhere, Rex grabbed Meloriana by the head and pulled her along.


    He stood right behind the crack in the castle''s barrier with the rushing world''s energy on the other side. Rex gripped her head tightly¡ªand forced her look ahead, the moment the barrier broke, she would be the first one to get hit.


    "I told you, didn''t I?" Rex whispered into her ears. "I have a backer stronger than Gods"


    Upon hearing this, Meloriana''s eyes widened.


    She could feel the celestial energy she forced into Rex was repelled back onto her.


    Not even giving her time to process what had happened, Rex charged his fist¡ªand cast, the Brutal Impusle skill. A spiraling wave of energy shot from his knuckles and struck the barrier, creating a loud banging sound.


    Crack!


    Rex''s Brutal Impulse moon ability dented the barrier from the inside.


    At the sight of this, Meloriana tried to struggle but the grip on her head was too strong.


    "Keep being arrogant when the time is not yours, and I''ll make sure time will indeed run out for you," Rex said as he cast another Brutal Impulse, cracking the barrier further. Meloriana could feel the breeze of the world''s energy, prickling her skin already. "Are you ready to be obedient?"


    "Okay! Okay! Okay!" Meloriana nodded repeatedly. "Stop striking it! I''ll give it to you!"


    Despite that, Rex didn''t heed her and kept going.


    Crack!


    Swoosh!


    Realizing that Rex was not ying games anymore and wouldn''t stop until she granted what he wanted, Meloriana quickly ced both her index¡ªand middle fingers, onto her forehead. She channeled her power and concentrated it until a mark appeared.


    Following that, she peeled it out of her forehead, a yellow glowing King Mark.


    It was dripping with kingly energy that sparkled like snow.


    Upon seeing this, Rex reached his hand onto it and ced the mark into his inventory.


    He checked it and read the description before he nodded his head.


    Knowing that he couldn''t trust Meloriana, checking it with the System is a must.


    And it seemed the yellow King Mark was real.


    "How about my second request? Give your blessings to my pack members too" Rex said.


    Having no other choice, Meloriana pointed down and shot yellow rays from her fingertips.


    Like a heat-seeking missile, the yellow rays¡ªseparated in different directions, two of them went down to the castle and struck both Evelyn and Adhara. Only then did Rex nod, he got what he wanted.


    Even Gods, with the System by me, can be exploited.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Rex smirked before he deactivated the formation, freeing Meloriana from Liliya''s body.


    "Pleasure doing business with you, send my regards to the others,"


    "Someday, we will repay this humiliation, Rex Silverstar. Do me a favor, be honorable¡ªhand back the Great Luna to the real Werewolves"


    As soon as she was freed, Meloriana shot to the cosmos, leaving Liliya''s body behind.


    Rex caught Liliya while looking up at where the Goddess went towards.


    "She called me by my name, not ''mortal'' or ''scoundrel''" Rex mused with a small smirk.


    Immediately after Meloriana''s presence disappeared, the world''s energy also disappeared.


    Having finished his matters here, Rex put the Great Luna''s remains into the inventory¡ªand began descending back down to the castle. Liliya was knocked out from being a vessel but she should be fine.


    Landing on the courtyard with a gentle step, Rex straightened his back.


    Adhara and Evelyn were there, looking at him with a peculiar look.


    Not minding them, Rex took out the Honey Moon King Mark essence from the inventory.


    A brilliant mark of yellow light appeared.


    Rex ced it close to his King Mark and when he did, it waspletely absorbed.


    He closed his eyes as every part of his body was rejuvenated with power.


    Eventually, a notification alerted him of his achievement.


    <Notice: the user has obtained the blessing of the Honey Moon and obtained the Honey Moon King Mark!>


    <Congrattions on achieving a big leap toward the path to invincibility!>

 Chapter 1319 Royal Black Cloak

    Once again, Rex was able to outwit the Lunirich Gods.


    Since the sudden attack from those cowardly Gods that almost took him out¡ªhe swore that he wouldn''t be ced in the same situation once again. He didn''t want to be taken off guard and under their mercy.


    He fulfilled his promise¡ªthe Lunirich Gods failed once again.


    Kaiser and his Blood Moon were conquered, and now Meloriana and the Honey Moon joined.


    Other than that, with his level nearing the 100 mark¡ªhe is probably going to gain the fourth.


    <Notice: Obtained Honeyed ws moon ability and Nectar Blood passive!>


    ...


    <Honeyed ws>


    Rank: Legendary (Tenth-rank)


    Mastery: Low


    Description: The user''s ws will be elongated with a golden aura resembling honey, which, when striking an opponent, leaves behind a golden goo that could melt through armor¡ªand induce a paralyzing effect. More sessful strikes would slow the opponent as though their muscles are ''stuck'' by a magical adhesive.


    <Nectar Blood>


    Rank: Origin (Eleventh-rank)


    Mastery: Low


    Description: The user''s blood bes like liquid gold during the night granting the user¡ªa unique healing ability. If the user''s blood spills on an ally¡ªit can rapidly heal and strengthen them, and induce spiritual pain to the enemy. It also heals mental fatigue¡ªand restores lost vitality, ensuring the user stays at peak condition throughout the night.


    ...


    Rex was ecstatic when he saw these two abilities that he gained.


    He was especially excited with the Nectar Blood passive skill, it was exactly what he needed.


    Heal mental fatigue and vitality? I could basically train without stopping with that.


    Since he could be fatigued due to his intense training¡ªthis skill would allow him to exert his all during the day¡ªand recharge during the night while still training. It was akin to an ability, that allowed a Human to have no sleep and kept their focus.


    Not to mention, the Honeyed ws moon ability is also weed with open arms.


    Having not a lot of moon abilities, an additional one would always be epted.


    Especially when this one was a fighting-based ability.


    But even though the abilities, gained from having the Honey Moon King Mark are good, there is still one more thing that Rex was excited about. He waited for a second until another panel was opened.


    <Sudden Questpleted!>


    <Congratltions the user has obtained 2x Instant level tickets, Source of Divinity, and Royal ck Cloak!>


    <Level up!>


    <Level up!>


    Out of the three items he received, he was really curious about thest one.


    Unable to contain his curiosity, Rex took out the Royal ck Cloak¡ªto see what it would look like. He knew from the name alone that this cloak was made for those who possess the Royal ck Prince bloodline.


    As soon as he summoned the cloak, he felt a weight pulling his arm down.


    He looked at his hand and found the cloak was hung over his hand.


    It''s woven from obsidian-ck, shimmering fabric that casts a shadowy glow as it moves.


    Length-wise, it reached the floor with its edges, tapering into w-like points, giving it a real fierce and regal silhouette. A thick, white fur-lined cor crowns the shoulders, adding a light contrast to the ck fabric.


    Polished ck epaulets, resembling sleek wolf fangs, rest on the shoulders with a hood.


    Rex could feel that this was no ordinary item based on its appearance alone.


    Instinctively, he put on the cloak, fluttering its elegance to his back.


    Upon feeling its weight resting on his shoulders, Rex could feel that it matched him.


    It was as if the cloak was tailor-made, especially for him.


    Not to mention, the cloak shimmered with a faint glow as if acknowledging Rex''s bloodline.


    Rex fastened at the chest with an obsidian sp and moved his body a bit.


    He was feeling the range of motion and if there were any ws but there weren''t any.


    Soon, three silver moon pendants appeared underneath the fur-lined cor.


    Each emanated its own kingly energy shade in crimson, ck, and lemon.


    Obviously, the cloak was responding to the King Marks he currently possessed.


    Perfect, it absolutely fits me. Let''s see what it does.


    ...


    <Royal ck Cloak>


    Equipment Rank: Origin (Eleventh-rank)


    Durability: ¡Þ/¡Þ (Self-heal)


    Rune Slots: 0/14 (Max: 3)


    Equipment Ego: Rightful Ruler of Werewolves (3 King Marks to be activated)


    Description: An ancient artifact reserved for the Royal ck Prince, crafted, from the hide of an eleventh-rank Emperor Moon Wolf¡ªand forged with the willing sacrifice of fifty thousand Werewolf souls and blood, and bathed in under ten thousand full moon phenomena. It was a symbol of Werewolf power, and could only be equipped by the Royal ck Prince.


    Bonus stats:


    -> +600,000 Endurance


    -> +100,000 Agility


    -> +100,000 Strength


    Abilities:


    -> Reactive Power: A power from the Equipment''s Ego¡ªthe Rightful Ruler of Werrewovles. It allows the siphoning of kingly energies possessed by the Royal ck Prince into the cloak to create adverse effects that vary depending on the source of kingly energy.


    -> Royal Might: Allow the wearer to shift the density of the cloak at will¡ªbe as light as air or as heavy as mountains to boost either speed or defense.


    Active Boost:


    -> Blood Moon Pendant: Increase damage output with more kills¡ªwould be reset each day.


    -> Banished Dark Moon Pendant: Summon a banished clone with fully separated senses.


    -> Honey Moon Pendant: Bounce equivalent energy-based attacks back at a minute interval.


    ...


    Rex was absolutely surprised to see the description, stretched far, this was the longest¡ªand also strongest equipment that he had ever seen or had. Maybe the Golden yer could be of match but this is still incredible.


    He expected the Royal ck Cloak to be valuable¡ªbut not this valuable.


    It is an eleventh-rank equipment with infinite durability and 14 rune slots.


    More importantly¡ªthe bonus stat it provided was incredible, and yet that was not¡ªthe best part, as the abilities it provided were also top-notch. His defense is definitely increased with the Royal Might ability.


    Not to mention the active boosts provided by the Reactive Power ability.


    Blood moon boost gave him more firepower, Banished Dark moon boost gave him utility, and the Honey moon increased his defense. It was a jack of all trade equipment giving him every single bit of everything.


    Just one look is enough for Rex to recognize this as his strongest equipment.


    I bet the boosts would get stronger the higher the ascension of my King Marks bes.


    <Affirmative, that is correct>


    Other than that, the Divinity Source was an item to increase his divinity.


    A pretty sweet one too that he happily epted.


    Just as he finished checking what he obtained, Rex raised his gaze.


    He saw Evelyn, Adhara, Linthia, and also Dindora¡ªlooking at him in silence, confusion was clear in their eyes. Rex was so absorbed by the System, and the rewards he obtained, that he forgot the others still didn''t know what he did.


    Sweeping his gaze at them, he smiled awkwardly.


    It was only then did Adhara spoke up.


    "What was that about?" And what happened to Liliya?"


    "Right, I''ll exin..."


    Rex decided to exin to them what he did without putting on any filter.


    He took the gamble to extort a Goddess and it paid off.


    s, he could''ve told the others before doing it but he didn''t see any need to tell them.


    Considering the Lunirich Gods were weakened, this was nothing but a simple trip.


    "I can''t tell you what to do but can you please tell us first?" Adhara pleaded.


    Upon hearing this, Rex sighed, "I''m afraid that you would try to dissuade me from doing this. I''m extorting a Goddess, after all, and it could be dangerous. It was also why I didn''t tell you, the full n of the pack duel"


    "I''ve passed that already, I know you wouldn''t take overwhelming risks," Adhara sighed.


    This was not the first time.


    She has already given up and is used to Rex doing crazy stuff to get stronger.


    But then again, that behavior was what brought Rex to this moment.


    It wasn''t an entirely bad thing, high risk will yield high reward.


    Adhara then waved her hand and headed back down, she wanted to apologize to the guards for her behavior earlier. It was the same with Linthia and Dindora, both of them brought Liliya with them and excused themselves.


    Only Evelyn remained behind.


    Smiling at her, Rex flexed his muscle, "See? I''m getting stronger. Nothing will happen to me"


    "Not even the cmity would be able to take me down" He added.


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn only nodded and put on a sweet smile.


    Just then, however, the castle suddenly rumbled.


    Rex frowned when he felt this¡ªand looked up to the tower, seeing that the energy absorbed by the castle was going rampant. It swirled and coalesced at the tip of the castle''s height¡ªa sight that made him frown.


    Seeing this, Evelyn also frowned.


    "What''s happening? Is the castle''s suction force malfunctioning?"


    "Most likely... the sh with the world''s energy earlier must''ve broken something"


    "Did you think this through?"


    "Apparently not, I didn''t know the castle would break"


    As soon as he said that, the energy trapped within the castle surged with violent intensity.


    Both Rex and Evelyn looked up and saw the power that fueled the barrier of the entire city concentrated into a single point, then erupted into a big shockwave. It expanded outward, rippling across the forest andnd, stretching for miles in every direction.


    Though the wave wasn''t destructive, it felt like a powerful gust of wind.


    It tore through the terrain, unsettling everything in its path.


    Upon that happening¡ªthe dome barrier protecting the city¡ªand also the Circling Sentinel flickered before vanishing entirely, the city''s defenses crumbled. Moreover, the power that powered the city got snuffed out in the aftermath of the explosion.


    Anything that required electricity died out.


    Dargena City was plunged into darkness, its energy supply extinguished in an instant.


    Rex''s eyes widened in shock.


    Panic shot through him like a lightning bolt as this didn''t cross his mind.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    It was never part of his n.


    He hadn''t anticipated the castle''s malfunction from the sh with the world''s energy.


    System, the castle would heal by itself, right?


    <Yes!>


    <Calcting the repairing time...>


    <Sess!>


    <Time until fully repaired: 13 minutes>


    Upon reading this, Rex quickly activates his power once more, preparing to leap skyward.


    Before he could leap, Evelyn grabbed his hand.


    "I''ll notify Dindora and Linthia to ready our forces"


    "Do that, I''ll assess the situation"


    Rex sprang into the air, stepping on the red force as his cloak fluttered behind him.


    Stoppin when he reached the appropriate height, he scanned the horizon.


    He knew that the Chrono Hollow was trapping Dargena City and hiding it from the world but the shockwave of energy would undoubtedly pass it with no problem, and Rex feared that it might attract unwanted attention.


    As expected, his fear came to reality.


    His heart sank as stat windows began to blink into existence in the distance.


    It came from all directions.


    Dormant mutated animals, once silent and hidden, had sensed the pulse of power.


    Rex could see that the skies ahead filled with winged beasts and the earth trembled asnd-bound creatures began converging¡ªon the castle, drawn by the energy, they most definitely believed they could devour.


    Knowing that a mutated animal tide wasing, he signaled Evelyn to get ready.


    From the looks of it, they would be in a thirteen minutes of ferocious battle.


    Pointing his hand down, he called back Amanir who was still meditating.


    Swoosh!


    Amanir got back into his body, amplifying Rex''s lunar mana with his spirit energy.


    He scrolled through the System shop and bought a spell for himself.


    Rex immediately learned the Master Clones spell before his body shimmered, as he created multiple clones of himself, each leaping to life around him, inheriting his intelligence stat. As soon as the clones appeared, they were split across the city walls.


    It would listen to Linthia''s and Dindora''smands as they protected the city walls.


    On the other hand, Rex himself remained in the sky, bracing for the oing storm.


    Adhara quickly came and joined him above with her diator form activated.


    "Any tenth-rank mutated animals?"


    "No, I don''t see one. No tenth-rank would be attracted by that level of energy I hope"


    Upon hearing this, Adhara nodded, her mana and spirit energy red in excitement.


    "Good, then this should be a good battle to stretch. I have a couple of things to try out"


    "Alright, I''ll let you take on the first wave then"


    "Copy that, keep your eyes open, and watch me ze through them..."

 Chapter 1320 Focus On Me

    Adhara felt like her entire body was brimming with a newfound power.


    She didn''t know where it came from, it suddenly came to her.


    But she knew that power did note to her on its own, there was no concept of luck, in the race to the top if one didn''t seek for it. She understands that this is one of the perks of being under Rex.


    One happened earlier when she was forced to sleep and the other one was seconds ago.


    It was obvious that Rex did something and she wanted to test her current power level.


    ncing at her from the side, Rex recalled something.


    System, I asked Meloriana to give the others a King Mark. Where is it?


    <Notice: Meloriana yed the user''s words>


    Huh? What do you mean?


    <Since the user asked her for her ''blessing'', she gave the others an ability instead>


    Damn wench, she did what?!


    A vein bulged¡ªon Rex''s forehead when he read the notification, he did say to Meloriana that she would need to give the others her blessing but she twisted that word by giving an ability as opposed to her King Mark.


    Rex wanted to shout but he gulped it down.


    I know the others couldn''t gain a King Mark other than their birth moon but I was hoping the intervention of a divine being could bypass that restriction, and I''m sure Meloriana, could do that but she yed games with me.


    Even though the others couldn''t hold more than one King Mark, he was hoping they could.


    However, he was tricked with a simple disy from Meloriana.


    Circting his breathing to calm himself down, he exhaled roughly and stared at Adhara.


    So, what is the ability the others gain?


    <Notice: It''s the Minor Nectar Blood, a lesser version of the user''s Nectar Blood>


    Upon reading this, Rex quickly grabbed Adhara''s shoulder.


    "Change of ns, I''m taking the first fucking wave!" He said, sting himself ahead.


    Adhara was at a loss for words, "Why is he suddenly angry?"


    Knowing that his mind would explode from anger at what Meloriana did, Rex needs to vent it all out, before he goes insane. Such a chance wouldn''te by often, and he failed to really capitalize on it.


    Swoosh!


    Focusing ahead, Rex squinted his eyes.


    "Woah~ So many of them, it looks like a storm ising" He muttered in awe.


    On the horizon ahead were the flying mutated animals, most of them were birds with several insects in their midst. Because of the Second Breath settling¡ªall are in the ninth-rank realm, with the weakest at the early and the highest at the peak.


    It was such a sight to see so many mutated animals this strong at once.


    Rex has never seen a pair of ninth-rank realm mutated animals at once much less this.


    Even then, this only increased his appetite.


    Maybe I don''t need to wait for Kyran''s hunt, I''ll give it a try on them.


    Nodding his head, he activated his Lunar diator form, turning him into a jester with wings.


    Amanir still hasn''t changed the appearance of the diator form¡ªit was still unclear whether he could even do that but this form could summon wings so it was perfect to battle a flock of flying mutated animals.


    Fortunately, his entire body was covered by the new cloak so he wouldn''t look ridiculous.


    Swoosh!


    Piercing ahead, Rex coated his hands with red force and made a cleaving motion.


    He fired a crescent-shaped energy sh straight at the flock.


    In retaliation, many of the mutated animals used their abilities to confront against the energy sh but all of them were utterly destroyed, sliced into two pieces¡ªwithout even being able to slow down the sh.


    Rex had trained his red force, it has gotten stronger now than before.


    <Killed an early ninth-rank realm mutated animal, obtained 1 billion exp!>


    <Killed a mid-ninth-rank realm mutated animal, obtained 3,5 billion exp!>


    <Killed...>


    Dozens of notifications appeared, prompting him to his kills as the energy sh continued.


    Feeling no satisfaction from using long-range attacks, Rex decided to go into melee.


    Using the new Honeyed ws skill, golden ws extended from his fingers¡ªelongating and enveloping them in a radiant sheen of sharp, honey-tinted energy. It siphoned his new kingly energy, the Honey Moon kingly energy.


    Even though it was still foreign, Rex could still somewhat control it expertly.


    It was because of the nature of the kingly energy.


    Compared to the Blood Moon and also the Banished Dark Moon kingly energy, this one was way softer and amicable to control. It doesn''t have the ferocity of the Blood Moon, and also no coldness of the Banished Dark Moon.


    Rex was quite fond of this sensation and praised Meloriana for giving him this power.


    "Kraarggh!!"


    sting into the flock of thousands, Rex unleashed a battle cry and turned into a beam.


    He went straight against the flock, hacking everything in sight.


    Changing his direction mid-way, he made a turn and curve, taking down numbers in a full-on ughterhouse. Most of the mutated animals that met with his ws got torn apart, and the ones who survived screeched in pain.


    But the screeches didn''tst long as their bodies stiffened, halting their wings from pping.


    No matter how much they tried, they couldn''t move their wings and began free-falling.


    His ughter rained blood to the ground below.


    Grabbing a mutated bird, Rex opened his mouth and bit down on its wing, tearing flesh.


    Savoring the taste, he gulped it down through his throat.


    <Consumed a portion of a mid-ninth-rank real mutated animal, obtained 500 million exp!>


    Just like I thought, consuming others gave me exp.


    Not wanting to be a feral animal, Rex restrained himself from eating flesh but now that his fasting streak was broken, there was no need to hold back anymore. Especially, with the situation he has with Evelyn.


    He decided to go all-out in bing stronger no matter the path.


    As he continued his ughter, a mutated animal, a massive crow bit his shoulder.


    Rex nced at it and raised an eyebrow.


    He didn''t feel a single thing, the beak was not strong enough to cause anything to him.


    It was all thanks to the Royal ck Cloak and its immense defensive property.


    "Snap out of it, you''re not a match for me," Rex mused in amusement.


    Making a smooth motion, Rex grabbed his cloak and wrapped it around the crow''s beak.


    Seeing this, the mutated crow tried to break free but its eyes widened suddenly.


    Rex used the Royal Might''s ability of the cloak to change its density, from light as a feather to the heaviest object, the mutated crow has ever tried to carry. It was very heavy¡ªto the point that the mutated crow was plunged onto the ground like a meteor instantly.


    Crash!


    Looking down, Rex was amazed by what had happened.


    He saw the mutated crow''s head waspletely mushed because of the cloak.


    "So it could grow that heavy, huh... nice" Rex nodded.


    Realizing that all of them could not even scratch Rex, the mutated animals broke free¡ªfrom their trance and surrounded him from all sides. Even though they were merely animals, they were fully aware of their survival instincts.


    Looking at this, Rex smirked, "Come on then, attack me if you dare!"


    Just as he said that his eyes darted to his behind.


    He heard the ferocious sound of a thousand pping wingsing from below, and when he turned he saw a convoy of mutated starlings led by the Alpha of the starlings ignoring him as if he was a gue and headed straight to the city.


    "Adhara, it''s your turn!" Rex signaled, she would deal with those that managed to pass him.


    Refocusing on the mutated animals around him, Rex''s eyes narrowed.


    Since I''m fighting them, I might as well train too. I''ll increase the Primordial Step''s mastery.


    As Rex returned to his battle, Adhara prepared for hers.


    Checking on Rex who was busy in his battle, Adhara bit her lower lip in annoyance.


    "I told him to watch me and yet he ignored mepletely"


    Deciding that she would definitely make Rex focus on her, Adhara''s body slowly transformed into her Werewolf form, ring the full disy¡ªof the Anti-Werewolf bloodline. She kept her focus on the flock of starlings as her eyes grew colder and colder.


    Pssh...


    In a spectacr fashion, her pristine white energy began seeping out of her body.


    Like smoke, it floated and circled around Adhara.


    Just then, the moonlight from above began shifting its attention towards her, as if the moon was giving her the spotlight of the world. With a powerful grunt¡ªher energy shot to the sky and broke into an expanding ring.


    Her furs fluttered gracefully before a chant escaped her lips.


    "Moonlight Reversal..."


    A cold wind swept through the area upon her voice, biting at the skin like frost.


    Above, the moon flickered unnaturally, as if an invisible hand toyed with its radiant light.


    It blinked on and off several times before settling but something was different.


    Compared to before, the pale glow it once bathed the world in had shifted, darkening into an eerie blend of ck and deep silver. Suddenly, a haunting wail echoed across the sky, as the flock of starlings, once charging with power, convulsed mid-air.


    All of them cried, creating a piercing requiem that pierced the night as their wings faltered.


    In an eerie union, their bodies began to steam under the ominous moonlight.


    Each of their form wilted like a scorched leaf and they plummeted helplessly to the ground.


    Adhara watched them fall, her eyes reflecting with a twisted moonlight.


    Naturally, this was her new power gained from the Pack Blessing from the System.


    It was called Moonlight Reversal.


    A powerful skill that could turn the very energy of the night into a weapon, transforming the moon''s blessing, into a curse. The once-nurturing beams now weakened any enemy caught within its reach, burning away their strength and turning their advantages against them.


    For Werewolves, the effect was devastating.


    What should have empowered them, now sapped their strength, leaving them exposed.


    Akin to a Vampire standing under the harsh daylight.


    Because of that, Rex felt it immediately.


    <Notice: the user has been inflicted by the Moonlight Reversal!>


    <Sovereign of the Night''s skill effect has been annulled>


    Rex''s eyes widened when he saw this, it felt the same as when the Fifthborn severed his own connection with the moonlight. But, as opposed to his connection being severed, it was more like the entire area''s moonlight was changed to a bane.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Not stopping at that, his Lunar mana was also snuffed out.


    He lost his diator form and fell to the ground.


    Crashing onto the ground, Rexnded on his feet, strength leeching away from his body.


    Soon, he dropped to one knee, struggling to rise.


    Rex felt the familiar power from the moon had evaporated, reced by a painful emptiness.


    Gritting his teeth, he raised his gaze when a figurended right in front of him.


    It was Adhara, and she stood tall with one eyebrow raised.


    "Are you going to focus on me now? I wanted to show you but you''re too busy fighting"


    "Okay, okay! You have my undivided attention, exempt me from your skill now!"


    "Say please?"


    "Really? Are you going to be this childish?"


    "I said say please"


    "Okay, please exempt me from your skill"


    "It doesn''t hurt to listen once in a while. Since there''s no tenth rank, I''ll handle this"


    Upon being exempted, Rex regained back his power.


    He could probably overpower Adhara''s new skill if he turned into his Werewolf form but then again, her skill was so strong to strip him from his power like that. Since her bloodline was in the direct lineage of the White Omicron, this was expected.


    For any Werewolves, Adhara is their nightmare.


    "Go ahead, I''ll watch you fight as you want," Rex climbed back to his feet and sighed.


    As Adhara said, with no tenth-rank mutated animals around, he didn''t need to meddle.


    Nodding her head, she sted skywards, continuing the battle.

 Chapter 1321 Future of the Werewolves

    Rex decided to not be too difficult.


    He had been so focused on other things that he barely spent time with Adhara or even the others so it would be good for him to watch from the sideline. Since Adhara didn''t seem to be having any trouble controlling the situation, there was no harm in letting her handle it.


    Observing her battling in the sky, creating beautiful arcs of violet mes, he was enthralled.


    "She had gotten stronger..." He muttered inwardly.


    Despite stating the obvious, it came to him that Adhara was vastly different than back then.


    Just like him, she also experienced a stark change and evolved for the better.


    It was practically endearing to see her fighting style.


    Not only was she able to execute powerful fiery spells, but she also utilized her other side.


    Each time a mutated animal pierced her defense, her body flickered and phased.


    Being attacked from all sides wasn''t a problem for her because of that.


    As he observed this grand fiery spectacle, he turned toward the city, checking the others.


    Connecting with the vision of one of his clones, he saw the situation.


    ...


    On the north wall, Evelyn could be seen standing there with grace.


    Her senses could feel the iing horde of mutated animals.


    Dargena City has never been attacked, their location was quite hidden and also quite hard to ess. Because of that, this would be the first time, and Evelyn had already told Dindora, as well as Linthia that this would be a practice.


    Since it was a rare urrence, Evelyn was going to assess their leadership skills.


    None of the two were allowed to step into the battle themselves.


    It was a test and the captains were taking this very seriously.


    Dindora is tasked to handle the north side while Linthia would be at the east side.


    Considering the climbing energy level from the horde, the north and the east sides are where the horde is strongest. For the south side, and the west sides, Nadia was taking on the south while the mayor was taking the west.


    No barrier protecting the city so if any of them failed, the city would be attacked.


    In preparation for the worst, the people were told to stay inside their houses.


    Of course, Evelyn would step in if that happened but it''s best to give them more pressure.


    Because of that, she lied that the Silverstar Pack wouldn''t meddle, including her.


    "Activate the formation!"


    Dindoramanded the guard beside Evelyn.


    He fired a bright spell to the sky to signal the guards tasked to activate the formation.


    Even though the castle malfunctioned, the formation it has, the Kingdom of War formation to be exact was still able¡ªto be activated through the use of elemental stones. Seeing that the signal was fired, the guards quickly activated the formation.


    In an instant, the ground glowed with a brilliant light, powered by the formation.


    It emanated a unique energy thattched itself onto the city''s forces.


    No matter whether they were Awakened or Supernaturals, the energy empowered them all.


    Feeling the increase in power, Dindora nodded and gazed ahead.


    Since she is a Dryad, a partner of nature, she trusts the forest to be an advantage for them.


    She stationed the city guards in the Humming Damned Forest.


    Being living in Dargena City with most of them needing to go through the Humming Damned Forest once in a while, the city guards were quite familiar with the forest. Most of them were on the trees or behind bushes, waiting for the horde toe through.


    Despite feeling that the mutated animals were close, they needed time to reach the forest.


    Other than encountering the mutated animals in Chrono Hollow, they might also get lost.


    It was precisely why Dargena City had a teleportation formation.


    No normal person could go through the Chrono Hollow with rtive ease.


    But even then, it was only a matter of time before the horde found its way to the city.


    Out of the Awakened present, most of them are Wind or Mind Elementalists.


    Having the Burton and Hester Family, this was as expected.


    Roar!


    Grargh!


    Piercing through the walls of mist, ferocious mutated animals began pouring out.


    Taking into ount the rules of the Chrono Hollow, the ones that got out had yellow or even red force coating their bodies. Not only Humans or Supernaturals but mutated animals could also wield force energy.


    Naturally, the ones who managed to go through the mist were the strongest of them all.


    Ninth-rank realm mutated animals began galloping out of the mist.


    Even then, the city guards were ready, no fear could be seen behind their gazes.


    Ransacking everything in their paths, these mutated animals pierced through the forest like a pack of rhinos, stumbling over trees without a care in the world. But this was expected¡ªthey were simply animals.


    Swish!


    One of them, a mutated jackal passed through a translucent string.


    It didn''t feel anything until the energy from the stringtched onto it, assaulting its mind.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Not even needing a long time to take effect, the jackal stumbled in dizziness.


    A wave of powerful migraine assaulted its mind, messing with its focus.


    Before it could do anything, it fell to the ground with its tongue out, immobilized.


    Numerous spell traps were set across the entire forest.


    Some got caught in a whistling sharp wind and others got hit by a mind bomb and began hallucinating. "Attack now! Remember to only attack the infiltrators, don''t attack any animals, or creatures inhabiting the forest!"


    Heeding Dindora''smands, the city guards rushed in, attacking those caught in traps.


    Not only that, the creatures of the forest also helped them.


    Under the help of the Forest''s Overseer, these creatures sided with the city guards.


    Despite the infiltrating mutated animals mostly¡ªin the ninth-rank realm, their numbers were slowly being reduced. One mutated animal was attacked by a dozen or even more, and with the trap, the disparity in power between them was able to be ovee.


    It also went the same way on the other sides, the mutated animals were being handled.


    Evelyn watched this with a look of approval.


    "I guess I should''ve expected this, Rex didn''t choose this ce without a reason,"


    ...


    Meanwhile, far across thendscape, the Scarlet Banes Kingdom.


    It was a peaceful night in the capital city.


    Unlike the other races that were sweating at the mutated animals'' newfound power, reaching a higher degree, the Werewolves have no problem with them. In fact, it was a good thing¡ªas many gathered to create a hunting party and satiate their desire to hunt.


    On the other hand, the strong predatory mutated animals steer clear of their territory.


    Not that they were afraid but because of Sven''s presence.


    Even mutated animals who have instinctive intelligence knew that Sven was a problem.


    Due to his high kill count, his killing intent permeated through thend.


    Like a repellent, it steered clear of the mutated animals.


    Prince ric was currently sitting on a sofa facing a magical fire in front of him.


    On his hand was a moonstone, humming with a white light.


    He used the moonstone to sharpen his ws while his mind was deep in contemtion.


    Each stroke of the moonstone against the ws created a spark and a grating sound.


    It filled the empty room he was in right now.


    Being under Rex''s orders¡ªPrince ric has been actively assessing the situation intricately, seeing how his people reacted to the destruction of the Bloodstone Crater, and the death of Prince Leif.


    Most were mourning while the others were questioning what had happened.


    Prince ric tried to answer the best he could but there''s still suspicion growing around him.


    "All are deeming the Royal ck Prince, as a false Werewolf. I should at the very least¡ªgrow the side who are willing to be under the rentium Empire. His eventual visit would certainly be met with resistance but I only need to make it less overwhelming," He mused.


    His mind has been racing for ways to help sway the heart of his people.


    But saying that is easier than aplishing it.


    Looking at the flickering fire, crackling warmly, Prince ric recalled someone.


    "Ice and Snow Princess, I need to meet with her. She could help me," He said with hope.


    Recalling that the Ice and Snow Princess helped Rex back then, she''s perfect.


    Prince ric could pursue her and sought her aid.


    However, the problem with that was the Ice and Snow Princess'' location was unknown.


    As he was contemting in the serene night, he lifted his gaze, noticing something.


    "I was wondering when you''lle back," He suddenly said¡ªbefore he gestured at the other sofa beside him, noticing that someone appeared in the room with him. "please,e and sit beside me. I need somepany tonight"


    Upon hearing this, the figure stepped out of the shadow.


    Her glowing yellow eyes were the only thing that could be seen until she stepped out.


    ncing over his shoulder, Prince ric saw Princess Selene on the corner.


    She snuck inside while he was contemting earlier.


    "What deal did you make with that false prince?" Princess Selene asked, sitting on the sofa.


    Knowing that Prince ric was helpless when shest saw him, the only reason he was here and alive was surely because¡ªhe had made a deal with Rex. s, the question made Prince ric chuckle lightly.


    He turned to face the fire again and answered.


    "Not a deal... I was given an ultimatum"


    "What ultimatum?"


    "To make our kingdom go under the rentium Empire"


    "And you ept that?"


    "I say that doesn''t sound too bad"


    "Doesn''t sound too bad? Do you have no honor? He defiled our legacy and toyed with us! I''ve thought of you highly all this time¡ªbut it seems like I was mistaken, you''re a disgrace to your own race and the Origin"


    Princess Selene barked, baring her sharp fangs in utter anger.


    But Prince ric didn''t respond with the same ferocity.


    He knew where she wasing from.


    "I didn''t ept making our kingdom go under his empire. I ept the survival of our race"


    "Survival means nothing if we are forced to our knees!"


    "Then would you rather die?"


    Prince ric turned to stare at Princess Selene right in the eyes, his tone was serious.


    "You would rather let our race be annihted, and be erased from history, is that it? You have seen what the Royal ck Prince was capable of. Sven could match him but would you really gamble our entire kingdom on that? What would happen if Sven lost?"


    "Sven would never lose. He has the blessing of all the Gods as the descendant of the Origin"


    "What makes you think the Royal ck Prince couldn''t obtain the Gods'' blessings too?"


    Upon hearing this, Princess Selene was silenced.


    She couldn''t refute Prince ric''s words.


    "Even if Sven won, can he make sure the Royal ck Prince is dead? What if he escaped and plotted to take us down in the future? He reached this level of strength¡ªa strength that only could be achieved for hundreds of years of devouring in a matter of a year, A YEAR!"


    Digging into Rex''s background, Prince ric was only met with surprise after surprise.


    It was not wise to make Rex an enemy.


    But even then, Princess Selene wasn''t willing yet she had no answer.


    She could only bite her lower lip so hard that it began to bleed.


    "The Lunirich Gods wouldn''t let him win, we need to believe in them," She said desperately.


    Prince ric smiled acutely, "The Gods? If you believe in them, why did you run away?"


    Upon hearing this, Princess Selene''s eyes widened.


    "Why did you run away, instead of helping the God-possessed Prince Leif? Can you give me an answer to that?" Prince ric asked¡ªhis voice was bordering on mocking. "No? Then let me tell you the answer... it is because you didn''t believe. So do not lecture me about beliefs, because you''re no better"

 Chapter 1322 Thinking Outside the Box

    Princess Selene knew that she was not the one to talk, she was no better.


    Seeing the Yule Moon God possessing Prince Leif''s body, taking no ount of the people of the Scarlet Banes Kingdom, she ran away because she realized, the battle was not fought to achieve justice.


    It was more of a battle between Rex and the Lunirich Gods.


    A lot of Werewolves came for the Bloodstone Crater, not for whatever that battle was for.


    Despite her denial, Prince ric knew that she was only too prideful to surrender.


    But then again, most of the Werewolves were going to be like her.


    Helping her change her mind was Prince ric''s first step to really make a change.


    However, Prince ric could see that it was easier said than done.


    Just from Princess Selene''s countenance alone, he knew that she was still against him.


    "Do you want more of our people to die, Princess Selene?"


    "Of course not, I want our kind to prosper"


    "Now that Prince Leif is dead, we are the only ones ruling over this kingdom. If you''re against me in this and we fight, the entire kingdom will be split into two. And if that happened¡ªit will be certain that our beloved kingdom will copse"


    "It would be better if you agree with me, Prince ric. We can fend for ourselves"


    "Fend for ourselves? Compared to the other high-rank Supernatural races, our numbers were slowly diminishing. Our poption is on a gradual decline, we lost a lot due to the recent war and bloodshed¡ªand we could not replenish our numbers because the Royal ck Prince still held the strongest Werewolf title"


    Even as his voice grew more frustrated, Prince ric kept hisposure.


    Looking at the magical fire proved to be helping him beposed so he kept his eyes there.


    Not even needing to look, he knew Princess Selene was contemting.


    Before the elders were awakened, Baralt had already tried to tackle this issue.


    He consulted with the Enchanters about repopting their numbers by turning others¡ªmost likely Humans into Werewolves. But the Werewolves were incapable of doing that, because it was only the Werewolf with the purest bloodline that could turn Humans into Werewolves.


    And the Werewolf who could do that was only Rex.


    If he was not around, Prince ric or Princess Selene would be chosen as the next in line.


    But getting rid of Rex was close to impossible so their poption was stuck.


    Each death was a precious Werewolf dying without any recement.


    Sighing to himself, Prince ric made one powerful stroke to sharpen his ws.


    It created a spark that killed the magical fire.


    "Don''t you get it?" He said, staring at the trail of smoke¡ªabsent-mindedly. "If this goes on... the longer we remain stubborn, our race will be swallowed. If the Royal ck Prince, did not destroy us then the other high-rank Supernaturals or even the world would"


    Such a realization was a hard pill to swallow.


    Reality has no mercy and will always state the bitter truth.


    One mistake is often enough to destroy anything, regardless of the rich history behind it.


    Princess Selene stood up abruptly, she had heard enough.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t. I will stand against you." She said dashing away and leaving the room.


    Upon hearing this, Prince ric sighed.


    He knew that a simple talk wouldn''t be able to work on Princess Selene.


    Considering that this was a new and foreign thing that had never happened in the ancient era¡ªit was quite understandable that Princess Selene was acting like this. But even then, Prince ric has no intention of losing against her.


    "I wish the Origin was here..." He muttered and closed his eyes to rest his mind.


    ...


    Meanwhile, Dewmist Vige.


    Flunra and Giste were still dealing with Shadow''s minions.


    Having a powerful affinity such as the Death element and being nearing the Greater realm made Shadow quite intelligent, the minions were harvesting kills, through the use of scare tactics that were extremely effective against fearful opponents.


    It was now clear why the vige chief and his family were targeted.


    Seeing the leader break down in tears would be a devastating blow to the entire vige.


    A gut punch to their morale and spread chaos and fear through the poption.


    Once the morale was destroyed, the minions would then raid the vige.


    And the minions kept track of the vige''s condition by observing directly from the dark.


    Like a stalker, it kept an eye on the vige to see whether it was time to attack.


    Considering that they were now going against a mutated animal, blessed with the power of an Order Beast, it was quite scary to think one was capable of being this intelligent. Such a thing should be impossible hadn''t it been for the Second Breath.


    Now, Queen Shana''s forces along with Flunra and Giste spread through the forest.


    Despite trying their best, the minion managed to slip through their fingers.


    It had no aura and was very nimble and quick.


    Flunra walked beside Giste, his sharp eyes darted left, and right to sense any motion in the surroundings. Both of them were already quite far from the Dewmist vige, the minion didn''t waste a single second and escaped instantly.


    Upon sensing that there were many powerful entities in the vige, it ran away.


    A behavior that further ascertains Flunra''s guess, that the minion was harvesting easy prey.


    "Are you sure leaving the vige and roaming here is the right thing to do?"


    "Yes, that thing wouldn''te back. It would definitely change targets"


    Earlier, Giste suggested that they leave Dewmist Vige in the protection of Hastios.


    Both of them would make their way to the neighboring vige.


    Currently, they were at the middle point between the Dewmist Vige and its neighbor.


    Instead of going straight, Giste took a left turn.


    Seeing this, Flunra nced to the other side and frowned in confusion.


    "Aren''t the vige supposed to be that way?"


    "We aren''t going to the vige"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Starting from here, we are going to suppress our aura"


    Upon saying that, Giste stopped in her tracks and closed her eyes.


    She pulled back her aura to the point that it disappeared into her body, making her auraless.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Despite his confusion, Flunra did the exact same thing.


    Both have enough energy control to do this but Giste couldn''t keep this up for long.


    Unlike Flunra or Rex, she wascking in energy control mastery so they needed to move fast.


    "Search for a ninth-rank realm mutated jungle cat, and let me know if you see one"


    "I don''t know what you''re aiming for but I''ll trust you"


    Continuing their way ahead, Flunra and Giste came across a couple of sparkling gems.


    Very small in size and went they investigated, these gems turned out to be death stones.


    It contained a very small amount of death mana but was evidently there.


    Seems like Shadow''s influence began to spread.


    Both of them take notes of this as every Order Beast might bring this kind of effect.


    Eventually, after a silent hour of going through the forest through the bushes, Giste found what she was looking for¡ªthe mutated jungle cat. It was a small ck-furred creature, with gleaming golden eyes.


    Despite its small stature and seemingly harmless, it was extremely dangerous.


    It could grow in size and has incredible speed.


    Giste saw a couple of them taking down other predators in the forest.


    Undoubtedly, this mutated jungle cat is the apex predator here.


    "Let''s follow it, make sure to not alert it or anything around of our presence"


    "Okay"


    Following the mutated jungle cat, Giste was excited when she saw it meet up, with another of its kind. A female mutated jungle cat, and they seemed to be in quite a lovely mood. Flunra was watching these mutated animals snuggle on each other with a frown.


    "Can you tell me why we are stalking them?"


    "To find Shadow''s minion, of course. I have an idea where it might go"


    "What do these cats have to do with the minion? How could we find it through these cats?"


    "Both of these cats are suitable prey for it, I''m sure of it"


    "Prey...? What do you mean?"


    Since there were still no signs of the minion anywhere, Giste decided to shed some light.


    It would be better if Flunra knew what she was trying to do too.


    "I''m the one who knew the most when Rex was making his moves against the Fifthborn, and I learned a couple of things from him," She exined¡ªher eyes squinting. "One of them is that take into ount who we are up against"


    Giste knew how Rex yed with the Fifthborn''s superiorityplex.


    Now knowing Edward was on Rex''s side from the start, the realization became clearer.


    Edward, like Rex, also pushes this to make the Fifthborn make a mistake.


    "We saw what the minion did, and we knew that the minion was extremely intelligent¡ªit was not like any other mutated animal at all. Closer to us Supernatural races than animals. So, we must treat it appropriately"


    "Treating it appropriately like what?"


    "It made an effort to take down Dewmist Vige, and that effort was wasted when it realized there are strong entities like us there. If a person tried his hardest to achieve something, and found out that it was a waste, how would he feel?"


    "He''d feel frustrated and angry"


    "Now if the person is cruel in nature, what would he do in that state"


    Upon hearing this, Flunra''s eyes widened.


    He now realized what Giste was getting at and it made sense.


    Since the minion was extremely intelligent, it would act more like a person than an animal.


    If it was frustrated and angry, then it would definitely try to vent.


    "I saw through the carriages that there were a couple of jungle cats¡ªand they are not hostile to the Elves, possibly because of they are cautious. But along the way, I couldn''t find a single jungle cat, so the minion must be hunting it to vent"


    "So that''s why we''re searching for the jungle cats"


    "Yes, it was extremely meticulous¡ªleaving not even a scent of blood behind but it still left a faint trail of death energy. I could vaguely pinpoint its location through that, and it should be around this area"


    "Good thinking, Giste. The Alpha would''ve praised you if he knew about this"


    Flunraplimented her.


    It was not amon urrence for Giste to think outside the box like this.


    She learned a lot from being a part of Rex''s n and it shows.


    Just as they were talking, both of them saw the two mutated jungle cats'' ears perked.


    Both looked around, seemingly sensing a bad premonition.


    As expected, the minion taking the form of aplete shadownded from above.


    It startled the two mutated jungle cats but the two quickly swelled in size.


    Sensing the killing intent fro the minion, the two knew that a fight was utterly unavoidable.


    Meanwhile, above the location of the minion, Flunra, and Giste.


    "It''s chilling tonight, like really... chilling"


    "Stop making me scared, I''m already scared as it is"


    "I''m not! I''m just saying"


    Your journey continues on empire


    A pair of Elves, the stationed sentries around the area were hiding in a tall tree.


    Both of them were standing on a tree branch, keeping an eye on the surroundings.


    "Hey... Can we not regroup with the others?"


    "No, of course not. Stop being scared, the Silverstar Pack is handling the situation"


    "If it''s not the Emperor, I doubt this situation would be handled"


    "Stop spouting nonsense"


    Rolling his eyes, the scared Elf scanned the area from above before his eyes caught sight of something below them. He squinted his eyes and soon realized that there were two figures, hiding in the bushes.


    "Hmm... their attires, are they Lord Flunra and Lady Giste? Why are they here?"


    Just as he muttered that, his eyes turned at a shadow appearing not far from them.


    His expression paled at the sight of this.


    From the reports he heard¡ªhe knew the description of the minion and this shadow matched the description exactly. It was definitely the minion they all have been terrorized by. But then¡ªhis fear disappeared when Flunra and Giste made their move.


    "Hey, did you hear me? Don''t you dare sleep!"


    Fearing that the scared Elf was sleeping, the other Elf leaped to his branch and nudged him.


    "We need to keep an eye for the minion, don''t sleep" He added.


    But the sacred Elf answered while still looking down below, "I think we could sleep now"


    "What do you mean? Do you want more to die?"


    "No... I think the situation is already handled"

 Chapter 1323 Spiteful Animal

    Rawr!


    Seeing a hostile creature disrupting their romance, the mutated jungle cats began swelling in size, with the male one standing in front of the female. It had a sense¡ªof duty to protect the female, even though its senses were telling it that this ck creature was dangerous.


    It snarled, exposing its fangs while hunching in preparation to strike.


    On the opposite side was a creature from nightmares.


    Appearance-wise, it looked to be a ck lioness with seething dark energy across its body.


    An energy that emanated the power of death itself.


    Just from being brushed by the death energy alone, the trees, nts, or flowers in the area withered at an incredibly fast rate. It took only a few seconds for them¡ªto disintegrate into nothingness, leaving not a trace of its existence behind.


    One unique feature that this ck lioness has is its upper head.


    A skull encased the upper half of its head, from the jawline to the crown like a second skin.


    Looking at the pressured mutated jungle cats, alert and also cautious of its presence, this abomination cracked an intelligent smile, savoring the fear lingering in the air. It circled its prey, eyes as red as a pair of rubies.


    Soon, it turned to face the male jungle cat, lowering its head to pounce.


    But at the same time, two shadows streaked from the bushes.


    Sensing iing attacks, the ck lioness turned and realized that it was being stalked.


    Considering its agility and reaction time as it managed to flee from Flunra and Giste before¡ªit was fast enough to leap to the side when it saw Giste in Human form, morphed her tail¡ªand struck from over her head.


    Evolving into a Werewolf Fiend Matriarch, she gained the characteristics of the Passue.


    Steel armor encased her Werewolf form entirely, including her elongated tail.


    Stab!


    Like a scorpion, the tail struck the ck lioness but it managed to dodge.


    Before the tail stabbed the ground, the steel armor changed into a bronze hue naturally. Continue reading stories on empire


    Its sharp tip then pierced the ground like butter.


    Cracking a mocking smile at Giste''s attempt, the abomination was soon surprised when its body was fixed in ce. It stared back at Giste and found her smiling¡ªand only then did it realize Giste didn''t miss her attack.


    Upon achieving her evolution, she also gained a skill.


    A skill that capitalized her fiendish power of the Undead in her bloodline called Shadow Lock.


    Activating the skill, allowed Giste to grab someone''s shadow¡ªwith her limbs, including her tail, and lock it. Having their shadow locked basically immobilized them from moving and that was exactly what happened to the ck lioness now.


    Not being able to move even for a second in a high-rank battle such as this is lethal.


    And that was not only for shows.


    Bam!


    Flunra, remaining in his Human form to keep his mobility, came from below and struck.


    He made a savage upswing with the sole of his foot, sending the ck lioness off the ground and flying into the air. Giste let go of the shadow, allowing it to be knocked before stabbing the shadow once again, causing the ck lioness to be locked again, levitating mid-air.


    Showing perfect synergy, Flunra quickly sprinted in a circle with the ck lioness as the axis.


    As he did that, he branded ancient runes on the ground.


    In only a second, he sessfully created a spherical formation.


    Swish!


    Upon activation, the formation spat runic energy shes akin to razor des.


    Being trapped and barraged by these shes, the ck lioness whimpered gutturally.


    ncing down at Flunra and Giste, it now understands that it was messing¡ªwith another pair of powerful predators. But unlike the mutated jungle cats, these two werepletely in another realm.


    Seeing that its entire body was cut open and was on the brink of death, Giste moved.


    She pulled out her tail and leaped towards the falling ck lioness.


    Making a seamless stroke, she passed the ck lioness''s body andnded on the ground.


    It was only then did the ck lioness'' head was severed from its body.


    Giste made the final strike and decapitated it.


    Just like that, the ck lioness''s carcass fell to the ground with a resounding thud.


    Both of them had ended the nightmare of the Elves.


    "Once it was cornered, it couldn''t do anything," Flunra mused. "It''s only an expert in stealth"


    "Nevertheless, finding it was very hard. I couldn''t imagine if this was Shadow" Giste said.


    If the ck lioness, one of Shadow''s two minions were already this good at hiding, then she doesn''t want to know, how hard finding Shadow would be. Even so, this was good, now this part of the Elven forest should be safe.


    ncing over his shoulder, Flunra squinted his eyes.


    "Both of you coulde out now," He said.


    Upon saying that, the two Elves who were watching from the tree top came down.


    Out of the two, the scared Elf was lowering his gaze much harder.


    Considering that Flunra and Giste are Werewolves of the Silverstar Pack, his words earlier about them must''ve reached their ears. It made the scared Elf ashamed, he did not trust the Silverstar Pack and was proven wrong in the next instant.


    "Praise the Emperor for sending Lord and Lady here, the minion stood no chance"


    "Y- Yes... Praise the Emperor"


    Flunra waved his hand, he sensed fear from the scared Elf but he didn''t mind his words.


    It was the words of the people and there''s no need to be offended.


    "Inform the queen that the minion here is handled. Me and Lady Giste will continue to hunt the other one, tell the viges nearby, that there''s no need to be afraid again. Also¡ªbring its head as proof"


    "Yes, my Lord!"


    Not wasting a single second, the Elf went over to the carcass to take the severed head.


    Naturally, he stopped when at the sight of the carcass.


    To think that such a powerful mutated animal was taken down without rustling the leaves in the surroundings, was a ridiculous thought, but it happened right in front of their eyes. That just shows how powerful the Silverstar Pack was.


    Pivoting back toward Giste, Flunra asked, "Can you locate the other one too?"


    "I should be able to," She nodded with confidence.


    Just as the two were bantering, they snapped to the side when they heard a yelp.


    Both saw the Elf who was supposed to take the ck lioness'' head fall back to his butt, his wide eyes were looking at something within the carcass'' insides. Seeing this, Giste came to check what was going on.


    Nearing the carcass, she noticed a peculiar glowing from its insides.


    "Must be its beast core! A ninth-rank realm beast core!"


    "What? Really?! I never seen one before"


    Realizing that it must''ve been a beast core, the two Elves werepletely excited.


    It''s not that they haven''t seen one but a ninth-rank realm beast core is rare.


    Both of them doesn''t have the power to take down a ninth-rank realm mutated animal, so it wasn''t exactly normal for them to see a ninth-rank realm beast core. Had it not for this, the two probably wouldn''t see one in their lives.


    Simrly, Giste was also pleasantly surprised.


    Considering that this minion came from an Order Beast, the beast core it possessed must be immensely vast in energy. Death energy to be exact, and that was perfect for Giste, "Good¡ªthe beast core is great for you, Giste" Flunramented.


    Upon hearing this, Giste nodded.


    She knew that her ck heart would definitely be d to absorb it.


    But she didn''t dare to absorb it, at least not until she showed it to Rex.


    "Oh, there''s another one in here too," the scared Elf said, flipping the bloody severed head.


    Inside it was a piece of the beast core, a small fragment of the main body.


    He tilted the head and showed it to Giste and she confirmed that it was true.


    A small fragment.


    Though it was quite weird seeing a piece of the beast core separated like this.


    "Go and take the proof now, the queen and Hastios must''ve been still concerned about this"


    "Y- Yes! Hey,e on, let''s go back"


    Just like that, the two darted away, bringing along the severed head with them.


    As soon as they disappeared¡ªinto the distance, Flunra grabbed the ck lioness'' carcass and took a peek at the beast core, "Can a beast core be separated like that? An Awakened couldn''t do anything like that to their spirit core, right?"


    "Doing that would cripple an Awakened. I''m also surprised," Giste replied.


    Both of them were quite bbergasted by this urrence.


    Even Flunra who has ample experience in the past has never seen something like this.


    "Take it out, Giste. I''m afraid with the death energy, it could only be touched by you"


    "Okay, let me take it out and then we could inspect it"


    "Wait, am I seeing it right?"


    "Seeing what right?"


    "It''s pulsing, see? The beast core is pulsing"


    Flunra tilted the carcass to show Giste the beast core, and as he said, it was pulsing.


    Upon seeing this, both exchanged a look.


    But then, a shiver ran down their spine, their danger senses were stimted hard suddenly.


    KABOOM!!


    Before both of them could react, the carcass, exploded with a powerful explosion, ttening the trees around them with a powerful st of death energy. Naturally, the two were thrown like a ragdoll.


    Countless trees were trashed because of their momentum.


    None of them were expecting that the beast core would explode like this.


    It was so bad that the ground shook and it could be felt all the way to the Dewmist Vige.


    Crash!


    Giste crashed onto a tree and stopped, she coughed a mouthful of blood, as her skin was burnt to crisps, death energy corrupting her visibly. She felt a burning sensation from below and when she looked down, she gasped.


    She saw her stomach was pierced by a sharp splinter of wood.


    Not one, but a lot of them with the smaller ones all the way through in her stomach.


    "Eurghkk..." She moaned, trying to sit properly.


    Swoosh!


    Activating her moonlight energy, she burned the remnants of sharp wood inside of her and stimted her regenerative ability. She was slowly getting better. Raising her gaze, a wave of anger traveled through her bloodstream.


    "It knew that it was going to die..." Giste mused, biting her lower lip in pain.


    Just as she anticipated, the ck lioness is intelligent.


    Surely, because of its high intelligence, it understands the concept of spite and pity.


    Realizing that it was going to die either way, the ck lioness forcefully separated its beast core, wounding itself¡ªand making its energy run havoc. Since it was bloodied from Flunra''s attack, none realized what it had done.


    Despite having its death certain, it wouldn''t let Flunra and Giste go unharmed.


    Additionally, the small fragment must''ve prepared for the Elves too.


    It knew the Elves were around from the start but it didn''t care, and knowing that Flunra and Giste were helping the Elves, it predicted that they would send the Elves¡ªback to inform the others of its death.


    An extremely intelligent mutated animal.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    So intelligent that it was outright terrifying.


    Gritting her teeth, Giste climbed back to her feet and looked in the direction.


    "Flunra..." She mused but then she realized that the head hadn''t exploded. Despite the pain, she forced herself to walk. "I need to get to those two Elves¡ªbefore the fragment explodes. Flunra would be fine but not them..."


    Transforming into her Werewolf form to enhance her regenerative ability, Giste began to stumble ahead, trying to reach the Elves. Both of them should''ve turned around, when the explosion happened, so she should be able to reach them.


    Butdy luck wasn''t on her side.


    She heard a faint clicking sound and the moment that happened.


    Kaboom!

 Chapter 1324 A Queens Blunder

    Giste panted heavily, pushing herself to save the two innocent Elves from earlier.


    But she stopped mid-way when the ground underneath her feet trembled.


    Another explosion resounded in the distance, it wasn''t as powerful as the one from the main beast core earlier, but strong enough to tremble the ground underneath her feet. It was very close too, half a mile at best.


    She crouched down to protect her wounded torso as the shockwave blew past her.


    A sharp whistling wind that fluttered the leaves and cracked the trees.


    Recovering from the st, she raised her gaze and continued onward.


    It took a painful ten minutes, for her¡ªto reach the center of the explosion, and when she did, she could only turn her gaze away. As expected, both Elves came back when at the sound of the first explosion.


    However, along the way, the ck lioness'' head containing the small fragment exploded. Your next journey awaits at empire


    Giste saw what remained of them, two statues of ck goo.


    Both died instantly the moment the explosion happened, death energy corrupted their flesh.


    "Mmhphh..."


    Still burning in pain, Giste moaned and sat down, leaning against a tree.


    Looking down at her wounds, she frowned in contemtion.


    "It''s stronger than normal, perhaps even stronger than Death Knights..."


    Despite sensing that it was indeed death energy¡ªthe concentration was higher than normal, Giste even deduced that it might be a little bit stronger than the death energy belonging to the Death Knights who were supposed to draw death energy directly from the Netherworld.


    As previously an Undead, she was quite confident in her deduction.


    Coughing a couple of times, she leaned her head back.


    "Must be because of Shadow''s Elemental Order, the Death Order..." She mused whisperingly.


    Fifteen minutes passed, and Giste was still recovering.


    Even Flunra was still nowhere to be seen.


    But soon, Hastios alongside the other sentries arrived.


    All of them instantly felt a chill run down their spine when they saw Giste''s condition.


    "Healers! Quick, help her heal her wounds!"


    "Yes, general!"


    Not wasting a single second, three seventh-rank realm Elves worked together and began the process of healing, with the help of nature. As Giste was being healed, Hastios, decided to look around the ce.


    He was quite sure that this had something to do with the minion.


    Just from the aftermath, the death of the floras around made him reach that conclusion.


    "Emghh..."


    "My Lady!"


    Hearing Giste''s moan, Hastios quickly approached her.


    "My Lady, what happened here? Who did this to you? And where is Lord Flunra?"


    "Find Flunra first, he must''ve been hurt..."


    Upon hearing this, Hastios nodded and gestured to the other sentries to look around.


    Getting a pouch of water, he went to Giste''s side and helped her drink.


    She was dehydrated because of the explosion.


    Giste gulped down the water to satiate her thirst before feeling way better than before.


    Even though Hastios was in a state of panic¡ªsweating from the sight of Giste''s condition, and wanted to know the situation badly, he didn''t pressure Giste and let her rest. She was in a bad condition and needed that.


    But even then, the state of not knowing waspletely eating him inside.


    On one side, he was worried that Giste¡ªand Flunra got permanently wounded and on the other, he feared the minion was stronger than expected and was still roaming around. It was crippling for Hastios to be in this state.


    Fortunately, the Silverstar Pack is not weak.


    Soon, the regenerative ability kicked in, and the wounds began closing up rapidly.


    Giste recovered her strength and raised her gaze, a newfound light shimmered in her eyes.


    "No need to fret, general, the minion is dead..." She finally said.


    Seeing the fear and panic behind Hastios'' hasty eyes, she decided to give him some sce.


    "How did the minion get killed?"


    "Just like how any other normal mutated animal was killed"


    "Did my Lady sh against the minion?"


    "No, it got killed easily"


    Hastios frowned, he became confused.


    "So what happened? How did my Lady get into this state if the minion is easy?"


    "Killing it is easy when it gets cornered. As harder, no... in fact¡ªeasier than most ninth-rank realm mutated animals I reckoned. But its intellect... we need to be careful against it"


    Giste decided to tell Hastios what had happened entirely.


    She told it in front of the other sentries¡ªwho stayed behind, and all of them had their faces drained from all colors, at her story. Mutated animals should be motivated by feral instincts, spite was not among its characteristics.


    Of course, some mutated animals bore spite like this.


    But none reached this extreme degree.


    In the face of death, as opposed to thinking of a way to survive¡ªthe minion, epted death and aimed to make Flunra and Giste regret killing it. Such a thing was unnatural¡ªand quite frankly, scary the more one thought about it.


    "We were about to go hunt the other one, but this happened..." Giste sighed. "Also¡ªI could not reach those two in time. I apologize. Send my condolences to their families, I should have expected this"


    Upon hearing this, Hastios turned to the remains of the two Elves.


    "No, it is not your fault¡ªmy Lady. Expecting this, when we barely know what we were facing is basically impossible, there''s no need for you to apologize. Besides, those two volunteered to be sentries"


    Giste nodded, but she then looked into the distance.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    ncing over his shoulder, Hastios checked what she was looking at.


    Seeing several burly green creatures approaching, he smiled.


    "Ah... right, the Orcs have arrived and were dealing with the other minion."


    "I already smelled them before they arrived. I wasn''t looking at them"


    "Hmm...? Then what are you looking at, my Lady?"


    "I''m sorry but can you help me stand? I''ll try to appease him so you won''t be med"


    Hastios frowned, he helped Giste to stand while still looking at her questioningly.


    She then nudged her chin to Hastios'' behind.


    "The Emperor, he''s here..."


    "W- What...?"


    As soon as Giste said that, Hastios felt a cold wind brushing against his back.


    Hastios felt his entire being freeze.


    His breath caught in his throat as a deep, primal instinct warned him something was behind.


    Slowly, he turned his eyes to the periphery.


    No one else seemed to notice¡ªthe Orcs or even the Elven sentries remained focused on the wounded Giste, oblivious to the suffocating presence, that had just arrived. Only he, could sense it, the overwhelming aura of something incredibly powerful and terrifying.


    It was like the arrival of an apex predator.


    Or rather, the arrival of the apex predator.


    Responding to this thing, the world around him fell into a haunting silence.


    Even the constant buzz of insects and the gentle rustling of leaves¡ªall of it remained quiet, terrified to draw the attention of the entity that now stood in the shadows behind him. Even though he knew who it was, he barely dared to breathe.


    Despite being separated, the tragedy suffered by the Humans reached their ears.


    Hastios knew the rain of blood that happened due to the Humans'' negligence.


    Millions died and he feared that would happen to his people too.


    Slowly, painfully slowly, he turned to look.


    His heart pounded in his chest¡ªand a chill ran down his spine when his gazended on the figure behind him. His body trembled violently. A dark silhouette loomed in the shadows, its form cloaked in otherworldly darkness, and approached slowly.


    Two glowing crimson eyes pierced through the gloom, staring directly at him.


    "Greetings to Your Majesty!"


    In an instant, Hastios'' legs buckled as he crumpled to the ground, copsing to one knee.


    He lowered himself when he realized that Giste telling the truth.


    As she said, the Emperor really dide himself.


    Sweat poured down his skin as he kept his head as low as possible, trembling under the gaze of the figure emerging from the shadows. Seeing what Hastios was doing¡ªthe Orcs and also the Elves frowned.


    But upon hearing the steps, they turned and saw a figure walking past them like a ghost.


    A crowned figure draped in a lustrous ck cloak.


    Despite being slow, they soon realized that it was the Emperor and followed Hastios'' gesture.


    "Greetings to Your Majesty!"


    In a union, all of them greeted out of respect.


    Seeing Rexe himself to see what was going on, Giste also sweated profusely.


    "It- It was my fault, they have nothing to do with th-"


    Before she could finish her sentence, Rex raised a finger, armored by the fingerguards.


    He gave Giste a warning look, gesturing for her to be quiet.


    Upon doing that, Rex slowly gazed down at Hastios on the ground, his face emotionless.


    "Hastios, is it?"


    "Y- Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Hastios answered, still keeping his head down, not daring to lift his gaze at all.


    "Have you read the letter I sent to your queen?"


    "Yes, I''ve read it..."


    "Do you remember what it said? Or should I remind you?"


    Despite desperately wracking his brain to think of what was written¡ªthat could make Rex mention it like this, Hastios couldn''t recall the exact words. He only remembered that Lord Flunra and Lady Giste were going to be sent to help regarding the Order Beast.


    Other than that, he didn''t remember the content.


    Naturally, theck of attentiveness made him sweat even more, he was struggling.


    Seeing this, Rex scoffed, he was disappointed in the Elven General.


    "I told your queen that my pack woulde to observe, to gather information regarding the new Order Beast, its dominion and its abilities, not be directly involved," Rex said, his tone¡ªced with sharpness.


    Scanning his eyes around while making a circling motion with his finger, he smiled.


    "I don''t know about you but this doesn''t seem like observing," Rex added.


    Upon hearing this, Hastios bit his lower lip.


    "But Your Majesty, our people... more will die if we gain no help"


    "Do you think this is the end? Killing this supposed minion, is that the end...?"


    Hastios was pressed, he knew that killing the minion wouldn''t be the end of the situation.


    As long as Shadow is alive, the situation will not cease to exist.


    Rex bent down to close the distance between his mouth and Hastios¡ªto make Hastios hear what he was about to say clearly, "What if when the minion was killed¡ªit multiplied? What if when the minion died, the Order Beast became angry and attacked? What if the minion died¡ªit exploded and killed both of my pack members? Have you thought about that, general?"


    Listening to this, Hastios'' heart sank, he didn''t think this through.


    He shouldn''t have answered like that.


    "Tell me, Hastios. Perhaps do you think you''re more qualified to be the Emperor?" Rex asked.


    Seeing that Hastios was shuddering in fear, Giste decided to step in.


    It was mostly hers and Flunra''s fault for offering to help.


    Had they not given the Elves that offer, the Elves wouldn''t be enticed to ept.


    "Rex... It''s mostly our fault, me and Flunra sh-"


    "Address me properly, Lady Giste..."


    Rex red at her through cold eyes, halting her mid-sentence once again.


    "Your Majesty..." Giste corrected, her tone bing lighter. "Me, and Flunra shared most of the faults, the punishment should be on us, not them. The Elves are only stressed due to their losses and it was us who offered to help"


    "No..."


    Suddenly, a voice interrupted.


    Queen Shana emerged, she rushed to the scene when she received¡ªthe news that Rex, hade. She was hoping that nothing went wrong but it seemed like that wasn''t the case¡ªand she needed to step in.


    Approaching gracefully, Queen Shana stood beside Rex and bowed.


    "It''s my fault, I should''ve been more careful and didn''t foresee this. I apologize," She said.


    Upon hearing this, Rex turned towards her.


    Before he could say anything, Queen Shana continued.


    "But I know Your Majesty wouldn''t ept¡ªan empty apology. Please, if there''s anything you want me to do to show and confirm my sincerity, do tell..." She added sincerely, she has a lot of debt to the Silverstar Pack and this is an uneptable blunder.


    Rex nodded in approval, she seemed genuine.


    Nevertheless, she needed to show that her sincerity was true.


    "Neglect is a dangerous luxury, Elven Queen," Rex started¡ªtowering over Queen Shana. "a queen must be able to see all. You have two eyes, but you failed me, perhaps with one¡ªyou''ll focus better."


    As he said that, Rex extended his hand, "Hand me your eye, you can choose left or right."

 Chapter 1325 Deeper Devotion and Promise

    "Hand me your eye, you can choose left or right."


    As soon as Rex said that, the entire ce turned dead silent.


    A dropped pin could be heard loudly, that is how silent the ce currently was.


    Seeing Giste''s condition when they arrived here, the Elves as well as the Orcs had thought of the probability that this would incite the Emperor''s wrath. She was within the royal pack¡ªshe was a member of the Silverstar Pack family, causing a wound or Origin forbids her death would harbor extreme consequences.


    One that not even their kingdoms would be able to pay.


    Inside their minds, all who were present here knew the possibilities.


    Even then, when it did actually happen, they couldn''t help but shudder in fear.


    Not even Queen Shana, the long-standing Elven Queen was spared from this blunder.


    Upon hearing themand, Queen Shana''s heart tightened.


    Rex tilted his head when he saw her hesitance.


    "Are you hesitating on a direct order from your Emperor, Queen Shana?" He asked.


    Realizing that the situation might gone out of hand, Giste tried to intervene.


    But she was quickly shut down with a subtle nce from Rex.


    His cold gaze alone shot a warning that if she intervened, even she wouldn''t be spared.


    ...


    It was dead silent.


    Nobody dared to breathe lest invoking the wrath of the Emperor.


    Just like the others, Hastios felt burdened by this situation heavily, he has stood beside the queen for years upon years. And yet he has never been in this kind of situation¡ªa situation where he couldn''t do anything to help.


    Upon seeing Queen Shana was about to move, Hastios reacted.


    "Your Highness..."


    "Don''t."


    But before he could stand, Queen Shana already raised her hand.


    She signaled him to not do anything rash or the situation might be worse than this.


    Knowing that there was no choice, Queen Shana moved, she extended her arm to the side and channeled her nature energy. A glowing golden light protruded out of her fingers, turning her hand into a golden de.


    It was obvious that she was obeying Rex''smand.


    As she established her de, Queen Shana raised her gaze to meet with Rex''s eyes.


    "Nobody should return your eye without my permission, know that," Rex added coldly.


    A healer could restore Queen Shana''s eye but that wasn''t allowed.


    Of course, it goes without saying that if she wronged that, a heavier consequence awaits.


    Despite hearing that, Queen Shana''s expression didn''t waver.


    "I have made a mistake. Allow me to make amend for it..."


    Swoosh!


    Just as she said that Queen Shana swung her de, aiming to gauge out her left eye.


    All of the onlookers, including Giste and Hastios turned away in reflex.


    Despite having to see the gore of the battlefield, this waspletely different than normal.


    Queen Shana resigned to her duty and felt no fear.


    As a couple of seconds passed, the inevitable moan, whimper¡ªor scream from the Queen never came. Not even the sound of flesh, and dripping of blood could be heard. It was still silent as before.


    Slowly, the others returned their gazes to check the situation.


    Seeing what had happened, all of them gasped.


    Queen Shana¡ªfollowed through with gauging her eye¡ªbut the sharp golden nature de stopped half an inch away from stabbing her left eye. It was stopped by a swirling red vapor-like energy, red force energy.


    Only one person has a strong enough red force energy to stop the de.


    It was the Emperor, Rex.


    Realizing that Rex had stopped her swinging motion, Queen Shana''s eyes widened.


    Judging from his demeanor earlier, mercy was not within reach.


    But somehow, Rex decided to stop her at thest second.


    "Y- Your Majesty...?"


    "Know that my pack is the most important thing¡ªto me. I do not want anything happening to them. I spared you back then, and gave you a chance to deliver your promise and you kept it. Now I spared you once again, can you make a promise and keep it likest time?"


    Upon hearing this, Queen Shana''s eyes widenedpletely.


    Back then, she was meant to die on the stronghold, but Rex spared her life, giving her one chance to gather low-rank Supernaturals, or every Supernatural race, who did not want to participate in the war and she delivered on that task.


    Queen Shana formed the alliance which members had now be allies.


    Allies to the rentium Empire that Rex established.


    She had done it extremely well and Rex had never forgotten that fear about her.


    On the other hand, Queen Shana felt her heartbeat raced when she heard this.


    ''How long has it been...?'' She pondered, her unsteady eyes gazing straight at Rex''s eyes with utter shock. ''How long has it been¡ªsince someone made me feel like this? After the death of our Elders¡ªI took on the mantle of a queen, and I have nobody. I don''t have anyone to talk to much less acknowledge me for what I''ve done''


    ''But the Emperor... with his situation, he still remembers'' Queen Shana continued.


    A tear unconsciously fizzled down her smooth cheek.


    Recovering from her daze, Queen Shana held the edge of her dress tightly in her hands.


    Under the onlookers'' eyes, she slowly began going down to her knees.


    "My Emperor... I solemnly promise to ce the well-being of your family, above all else. I will marshal every force at mymand and devote my people to ensuring their safety. We owe you a debt for shielding us from the ravages of war and death, and we shall repay that in full by standing as your family''s unwavering shield"


    Despite already kneeling on the ground, Queen Shana didn''t stop there.


    She bent down further, her zing hair cascading down and covering her devoted face.


    "I devote my life and everything about me to you..."


    Upon saying that, Queen Shana groveled and kissed Rex''s foot tenderly.


    A gesture dering that she was entirely Rex''s.


    Rex looked at this and the corner of his mouth tilted upwards a little¡ªhe wasn''t expecting it to go down this way but it was still a good oue. I was only testing her allegiance due to the Angels being able to mind control, but this is not bad.


    He was trying to see if Queen Shana had a strong sense of loyalty towards him.


    Making her do something like this would be quite good of a test.


    Of course, he was still quite pissed, when he saw the System prompt a notification, that his pack members were hurt¡ªand in trouble. He did tell Queen Shana but as Giste said, it wasn''t entirely the Elves'' fault.


    "I''ll be looking forward to your future, Queen Shana," Rex replied.


    Momentster.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Hastios had already told the Elves and Orcs to get back to their positions.


    Regardless of what had happened, the other minion was still roaming about dangerously.


    Rex used his kingly energy to overpower the death energy, from Giste''s body, before they alongside Queen Shana went to the side, heading towards Flunra. Along the way, Giste told him what had happened¡ªhow their encounter with the minion goes.


    "It was able to split its beast core...?" He mused in confusion.


    Giste, who was being carried princess-style, nodded, "Yes, that''s what happened.


    Upon hearing this, Rex''s eyebrows dipped into a frown.


    Considering that it was incapacitated by Flunra and Giste, it probably tore a piece of its beast core without thinking of the consequence knowing that it would undoubtedly die. It then let its energy go rampant and explode as itsst attempt.


    But what''s disturbing was the fact that it meticulously tore the piece to kill the Elves too.


    Exploding the core wasn''t really a unique trait.


    A lot of mutated animals could do that and even Awakened could do that if they wanted.


    However, Rex was disturbed that it even thought of killing the Elves.


    Such an intelligence was unheard of within the mutated animals before the Second Breath.


    Naturally, these minions were as smart as people, and that''s not a good thing.


    If that''s the case, how meticulous would Shadow be? Or on that note, Dravatar?


    Rex couldn''t help¡ªbut frown deeper when he recalled that they were now only dealing with the minions, not the Orded Beast itself. He was trying to gauge their strength and now, with this new information, he knew that the Order Beasts are extremely dangerous.


    "None should go near Shadow," He finally dered.


    He turned to the side at Queen Shana and continued, "I would be the one going there"


    Upon hearing this, Queen Shana nodded.


    She also heard what Giste exined earlier and she too came to the same conclusion.


    Shadow is extremely dangerous.


    Sending sentries there would be akin to feeding it with more lives, it was not strategic.


    I could send my clones to scan the area. No risks are involved that way.


    Eventually, Rex and the others reached where Flunra''s scent wasing from.


    Making a circle around a massive splintered tree, Rex and the others found him sprawled on the ground, coughing blood a couple of times. He was badly wounded, at least a third of his body was burnt from the explosion.


    Despite the others standing right beside him, he didn''t seem to sense them.


    Rex ced Giste down and squatted to check on Flunra.


    Compared to Giste, who has an innate resistance against death energy¡ªbeing an Undead before, Flunra was purely a Werewolf. His life force is robust and for the death energy, it was a delight.


    It also prolonged his pain as having his life force corroded takes time.


    cing his hand over Flunra''s body, Rex scanned him with the System.


    <Scanning...>


    <...>


    <Completed!>


    <Flunra is badly wounded from a death energy st containing order energy of death. It was not strong enough to rapidly devour Flunra''s life force but would be able to with enough time. It''s advised to overpower the death energy to help with the regeneration process>


    Upon seeing this, Rex raised an eyebrow.


    Order energy of death? What is that?


    <Like mana that could be evolved to arcane mana¡ªmutated animals could also do the same, evolving their beast energy into order energy>


    Is this order energy of death any stronger than the Undead''s death energy?


    <It depends on the Order ss of the mutated animal>


    What''s the Order ss of this one?


    <Analyzing...>


    <Order ss determined, Knight. It''s almost as strong or as strong as the Undead''s>


    Rex frowned, he was expecting this order beast to be of the Lord-rank but he was mistaken.


    "A Knight and it was already this troublesome..." He mused in contemtion.


    Noticing the pain etched on Flunra''s face, his eyes still clenched shut in sheer agony, Queen Shana stepped toward Rex, "I have an exceptional royal healer in the capital, who can aid Lord Flunra. If we bring him there, I will personally ensure he is treated¡ªimmediately. Nature energy holds potent restorative properties, especially against the effects of death energy"


    Upon hearing this, Rex waved his hand and straightened his back.


    "I appreciate the gesture but there''s no need for that,"


    "My Emperor, is it really okay?"


    Rex shrugged his shoulders and pointed his hand towards the sky.


    He channeled his red force and sted the forest''s canopy above them with a ray of energy.


    In an instant, the moon was exposed, touching their skin directly.


    As he did that, Rex looked at Flunra and tilted his head a little.


    Not even saying anything, Rex kicked him right in the stomach, sending him stumbling away.


    Queen Shana gasped, she didn''t expect Rex to do this.


    Moreover, there doesn''t seem to be any merit in doing this, Flunra wouldn''t be healed.


    "Wake up, Flunra. How long are you nning on lying there?"


    "M- My Emperor, I don''t thi-"


    Before Queen Shana could even say anything more, Rex''s gaze turned stern¡ªas he red his immensely thick killing intent. So powerful that even the queen who was not the target of the killing intent felt a cold shiver run down her spine.


    Just as Queen Shana''s confusion grew, she saw Flunra spring to his feet.


    He panted heavily and looked around, absorbing what had happened.


    Rex, on the other hand, smiled.


    "See? He''s only knocked out from the st, he only needed a small push" He said.


    Queen Shana smiled acutely, ''I guess they are Werewolves, their regeneration is strong...''

 Chapter 1326 Death Order Stones

    Flunra panted, his body was forced to wake up when he sensed a powerful killing intent that was locking onto him. Steam rose from his body as alongside his consciousness¡ªhis energy was also stimted and began overpowering the lingering death energy.


    Realizing that it was only Rex, he sighed in relief.


    "Your Majesty, you scared me" Heined and sat down.


    Rex clicked his tongue seeing him distraught, "Are your senses bing dull from old age?"


    Sensing displeasure in Rex''s tone, Flunra rified himself quickly.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "It wasn''t anything like that, the creature specialized in stealth. I could not sense what it was doing with its energy and it caught me by surprise. Also, it was an animal¡ªI did not expect it to do that"


    "Be more attentive. You out of all people should know not to underestimate anyone"


    "Yes, Your Majesty. It will not happen again."


    Even though it could''ve ended badly, Rex waved his hand¡ªit was an honest mistake.


    As opposed to taking this incident, as the negligence of Flunra and Giste, it was better for him to take this as a reminder that the minion¡ªand the Order Beast terrorizing the Elves are that dangerous.


    Moreover, the minion itself was not dangerous.


    It was only dangerous because of the fact that it was very intelligent and stealthy.


    Had Flunra and Giste been ready for the st, none of them would''ve been hurt.


    Flunra, in particr, wouldn''t be knocked out if he managed to react.


    But since he was in his Human form, that st was able to knock him out cold.


    ...


    Description: Incapacitated, whether it is through severely wounded or knocked unconscious means death. Having the user''s pack members incapacitated, by a single minion, is a p to the Silverstar Pack''s reputation. Avenge this mock by wounding Shadow by only helping the user''s pack members, Flunra and Giste, with the user''s Lunar clone.


    Rewards: 2x Ring of Silverstar, Eternal Death Affinity, and 10 Pack Skill Upgrade.


    ...


    Hmm...? Pack Quest? Is this another fluke of yours, System?


    Rex was skeptical when a Pack Quest appeared since it was mainly used by the System¡ªto lead him to a troublesome path. But then again¡ªShadow must be eliminated as it would not leave the Elves alone.


    It was something that needed to be done and the Pack Quest is an additional reason.


    But before that, he would need to help Giste and Flunra recuperate first.


    "Queen Shana, do you have an elevated open ce that is closer to the moon?"


    "I''m not sure..." She replied, pondering. "I think there is one, I can lead you there"


    "Good, lead the way," Rex nodded before he turned to the others. "Come."


    Queen Shana brought Rex, and the others to a particr wide tree¡ªthat was not too far away from the Dewmist Vige. She said that the branches of the tree branched away from the center so it gave a clear sky-view.


    Along the way, Giste who was being carried leaned close to Rex and sniffed his scent.


    She frowned when his scent was barely there.


    "Is this your clone?"


    "Yes, a clone made from Lunar mana"


    Gaining her senses back, Giste now realized that this wasn''t Rex''s real body.


    "Where is the real you? Is there a problem?"


    "Well, there''s a slight problem but nothing I couldn''t handle"


    "Did something happen to the city?"


    "Yes, but the city forces are enough to handle the situation. It should be fine"


    Since Rex said so, the city should really be fine.


    Rex bought a formation blueprint from the System shop¡ªand gave it to Flunra, it would help them regain back their strength faster. As those two rested, Rex decided to venture out¡ªon his own.


    "I was told there were two minions. One was killed while the other is still around"


    Knowing that the death toll for the Elves was already quite high, Rex decided that it would be best for him¡ªto get rid of the other minion, as soon as possible. Since he was here already¡ªthere''s no reason not to do that.


    Despite his current limitations, Rex still has his constitutional prowess.


    A Lunar clone from the Master Clones spell is better than a raw clone of Lunar mana as it still retains Rex''s bodily abilities associated with his Werewolf bloodline¡ªhis senses, were almost as sharp as normal.


    Added with the red force, scanning the wide-spanning forests was not that hard for Rex.


    In about ten minutes, he covered the entire forest.


    Stopping at a tree branch, he frowned, "I can not find anything¡ªnot even a trace of it. Seems like Flunra and Giste are not exaggerating, this creature''s stealth ability is on par, with even Kyran probably."


    Rex already covered every corner and yet he found nothing.


    But even so, he still found an interesting finding.


    Leaping down from the tree, hended on the border between two forests.


    Unlike the forest where the Elven viges reside, the forest across it, bordered by a river was already transforming. Rex stood a step away from entering the forest and looked around, the feeling of death was already brushing against his skin.


    "I''ve never seen something like this... It''s like a forest from a horror movie" He mused.


    Despite having been living in the Supernatural territory, this forest was still a surprise.


    He had seen a forest that was extremely dark, a forest that was withered and full of death, a forest that was covered in purple mist and venomous, but not one quite like this. Most of the trees in the forest before him were inverted.


    Instead of their trunks, their roots were stabbing the sky.


    Each of the roots was curving like the tendrils of a monster, acting as an umbre.


    Even the flowers were blooming upside down as if God yed a joke on them.


    "So that way is the Verdantveil Forest, a Knight that is on its way to bing a Lord"


    Rex looked troubled, he wanted to go inside but knew that a clone wouldn''t reach far into the forest, he needed multiple clones, to actually learn something. But¡ªas soon as he was about to turn, his eyes caught something.


    Blossoming from the inverted roots, right on their tips was a ck gem.


    Seeing this, Rex decided to scan it.


    Having the System upgraded to the second version, he didn''t need to touch it to scan.


    <Scanning...>


    <Completed!>


    ...


    <Death Order Stone>


    Item Rank: tenth-rank (Legendary)


    Description: An elemental stone produced by the existence of an Order Beast, that managed to establish its Elemental Order, the Death Order. It contained a vast amount of death energy that could be absorbed. It didn''t contain True Death akin to Ultimate-grade Elemental¡ªbut it possessed more death energy.


    ...


    Rex reads through the description before a frown blossoms on his face.


    He read the description for the second time to make sure what he was reading was right.


    As soon as he finished, he focused back on the ck gem in awe.


    "So basically, these Death Order Stones that grow on the trees were better in advancing an Awakened, Death Elementalist to the next realm but have no properties to evolve the Death element to a higher-ranked element?" Rex recounted.


    <Yes, the user''s understanding is spot on>


    Gaining the confirmation, Rex sucked in a cold breath.


    Dargena City has a structure that produces elemental stones¡ªbut it was maxed at only the high-grade elemental stones. Ultimate-grade elemental stones are very rare, the reason he knew about it was only because Adhara made it back at Faraday University.


    So to think that this Death Order Stones is another version of it was overwhelming.


    It was a resource that was hyper-focused on achieving the next realm.


    "How much does it cost to buy Death Affinity?"


    <Notice: 20,000 gold is the cost to purchase Death Affinity>


    "Hmm... it was quite cheap, I could buy it if I want to" Rex mused, contemting.


    But then, as he was deliberating about this matter, his eyes shed in excitement.


    "Wait a minute... the Death Order Stones are produced because of the Order Beast creating a dominion, or rather, breaking through to the Lord rank. Doesn''t that mean Dravitar, also has a dominion that produced Lightning Order Stones?"


    Rex smiled at the prospect, he could reach the tenth-rank realm faster by using this.


    His Sky-ck Lightning Element is already at the ultimate rank so he didn''t need to evolve it.


    All he needed to focus on now was reaching the tenth-rank realm, and this might be the way.


    "Even if Dravitar is too strong, there should be other Knights or Lords with Lightning Order,"


    Finally, Rex obtained a way to progress before tackling the Spirit Realm.


    However, that excitement was short-lived, reced instantly by a troubled feeling when Rex realized one fundamental fact, "If that''s the case then doesn''t that mean the other races are also able to reach the tenth-rank realm faster...?"


    Just like him, the other races know or would know of this fact soon enough.


    Everyone would be aiming to get their hands on these Order Stones.


    Rex was quite sure that there would be Order Beast with the matching elements for the other Supernatural races like Blood Order or Moon Order when even Death Order that matched the Undead exists.


    At that realization, Rex could only sigh heavily.


    He knew what wasing and as it always has been, there would be war for these things.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the depths of the Undead''s tomb.


    "Rex..."


    A massive chamber could be seen, spanning at least around six to eight football fields.


    Sitting in a meditative position at the center of an altar was what seemed to be an Undead, radiating an aura of death, that could kill a normal person and disturb others. Around it was countless of drained bodies, stacked against one another.


    Orcs from their burly appearances, several tribes of them judging from their numbers.


    All of these bodies were pale gray, drained of their life forces.


    So much so that these corpses were creating several mountains that reached the ceiling.


    Considering that the Undead was here, it was clear that it was responsible for these corpses.


    "Rex..."


    Swoosh!


    A gust of death energy pulsed from the Undead, breezing through the entire chamber.


    Just then, another Undead, a Death Knight in thick armor came into the chamber.


    He scanned the ce and couldn''t help but gasp.


    Absorbing the vitality of a hundred Orcs was already hard enough in a day, and about two weeks ago, he remembered the chamber was still empty¡ªfrom these corpses. But in that span of time, the chamber was filled to the brim.


    In a rush, the Death Knight went over to the Undead at the center.


    "Elder, that''s enough, you are cultivating recklessly. At this rate, the Netherworld would strike you with a st, your body couldn''t handle, you''ll die!" the Death Knight said, voicing the raw concern in his mind.


    Despite the warning, the Undead kept the altar active and absorbed the life force greedily.


    Swish


    Boom!


    "Kargghkk!"


    A greenish ray pierced the dimension and struck the Undead.


    It broke through the barrier and struck the Undead directly, evaporating its right arm.


    But even then, the Undead persevered, healing its arm, and continued.


    An hourter, another green ray struck the Undead¡ªbut this time the ray took the form of a skull that chomped down half of the Undead''s body. Seeing this, the Death Knight, who was not able to watch summoned a ck greatsword.


    Making a forceful swing, he sliced one of the altar''s pirs and shattered it.


    Almost instantly, the altar died down, and the Undead opened its eyes, fuming in anger.


    "I don''t need your sympathy! I will make sure to reim my lost honor!"


    "How will you do that, Elder?"


    "By killing that damned Rex Silverstar with my bare hands..."


    "You will kill yourself before you kill him, you''re not a fool so stop acting like one"


    "Silence!!"


    In a fit of anger, the Undead shouted, shaking the entire chamber with only its voice.


    Even then, the Death Knight wasn''t willing to back down.


    He stood his ground and took a step forward, "Elder Noskear! Keep this up and you''ll die!"


    "Not only would you be a disgrace if that happened but you''ll never reim your lost honor!"


    Upon hearing this, Elder Noskear was silenced.


    On one side, she could not believe the Death Knight shouted at her while on the other¡ªshe knew that she was wrong. Earlier, she could even feel that she was about to be vaporized in entirety from the green ray.


    "I know what you''re feeling but there are other ways," the Death Knight stated.


    Elder Noskear looked at him in confusion, "What other ways?"


    "For example, we spotted a beast with a Death Order in the Elven territory..." He replied.


    Upon hearing this, Elder Nosekar''s eyes widened.


    But soon, she cracked a smile, "Is that so...? Then that changes everything for me"

 Chapter 1327 Whats On Your Mind?

    Rex felt a cold wind brushing against his body as soon as he thought of that.


    He knew that the other high-rank Supernatural races would be actively hunting for the Order Beasts that arepatible with them to obtain these Order Stones. It was a new breath, and came with it was the new constitution of the world.


    Before all of this, living beings were fighting over elemental stone mines to advance.


    Now, those elemental stone mines were reced by Order Beasts.


    But fundamentally, it was all the same, a battle for resources.


    In the Second Breath, the one¡ªwho managed to achieve the unachievable tenth-rank realm would be the winner¡ªand Rex wasn''t nning to lose in this race, "Currently, the races that were still unclear to me were a couple. Now, with the Werewolves out of the picture¡ªI could move on to the Undead"


    ncing over to the inverted forest, Rex narrowed his gaze.


    "Since the about-to-be Death Lord is here, the Undead might make a move," He added.


    Rex felt his intuition warning him from the cold breeze earlier.


    He knew that in this race, to the tenth-rank realm, not only would he need to dominate Order Beasts¡ªbut he would also need to sabotage the other races that might pose a threat to him, his pack, and his empire.


    Currently, the Undead is at the top of his list.


    "I also should keep an eye on Holy Order Beast for the Angels," He added, troubled.


    Although he firmed that the number one threat was the Fifthborn, he doubted that there was a Chaos Order Beast, out there. But if it did exist he would, without a doubt, aim to subdue it, the Fourthborn couldn''t be awakened at this moment.


    Or at least, not until he managed to reach the tenth-rank realm.


    Casting onest nce at the inverted forest, Rex leaped away, heading back.


    It seemed like the other minion ran away when it sensed his presence.


    Understandable as his aura red a bit earlier when he saw Giste''s condition.


    Reaching back to the others, Rex met with Queen Shana to inform her about the situation.


    Other than the disappearance of the minion, Rex alsomands her to thicken the security by putting more sentries around the inverted forest. He told her to report if something really did happen around the perimeter.


    He warned her about the Undead.


    "Also¡ªI already informed the other kingdoms to search and locate the Order Beasts in their territory. I didn''t know about the Order Stones, I did this so that we could gain a clearer and better picture of ourbined territory"


    "Good thinking, Queen Shana. I tasked you to map out the Order Beasts"


    "As you wish, Your Majesty"


    Nodding his head, Rex left the room and headed upstairs to check on the others.


    Since he was only a clone here, there was no need for him to hurry back to Dargena City.


    His main body was there and keeping tabs on the situation.


    Reaching up at the supposed open ce where Flunra and Giste were resting, he saw the two of them sitting in meditation¡ªbasking under the moonlight. Rex didn''t disturb them and went over to an empty spot to sit down and also meditate.


    A couple of hours passed.


    It wasplete silence, the night was very good, and calming apanied¡ªonly the sound of insects in the background. Each breath fueled Rex''s body with a pleasant feeling but soon, he sensed that someone approached him.


    He felt someone leaning against his shoulder.


    Even without opening his eyes, he knew that it was Giste.


    She didn''t say anything for a good minute before she eventually opened her mouth.


    "What is Evelyn worried about?" She asked tenderly.


    Upon hearing this, Rex remained silent.


    He knew what she was hinting at and he would never say it.


    It was bad enough that Evelyn knew and he didn''t want more to know about this problem.


    Additionally, he also didn''t want to believe it.


    He wanted to think that Qonvale might be wrong about this.


    But coupled with the vision he had of his mother, the deepest part of his heart believed.


    Rex needed to prepare in case her foresight came true¡ªand he was indeed at death''s door.


    Despite not showing any emotion¡ªand always seeming alright¡ªthe truth was theplete opposite. His mind was swirling with these thoughts, mainly the aftermath, and the fact that he still needed to do a lot of things before his death came was eating at his mind.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Day by day, he found it harder and harder to keep himselfposed.


    And today, when he saw Giste''s condition, that buried emotions leaked a bit.


    Rex guessed that Giste sensed that and thus approached him like this.


    "I''ll take your silence as something worrying," Giste replied, sighing and hugging his arm.


    Pausing for another moment, she then continued, knowing that Rex was listening¡ªbut kept his silence, "From the moment you turned me into a Werewolf, I sensed a strong connection to you. I could sense what you are feeling but sometimes, rather,tely, I have been sensing nothing from you. It was almost as if the connection was never there,"


    "You suppressed your connection, did you? Why?" She asked, probing further.


    Initially, Giste believed that they should wait until Rex came clean.


    But that began to change when a premonition of unease arose in her heart.


    She felt like she needed to probe him.


    Despite the question, Rex, once again, remained silent.


    He uttered no words but Giste could sense the shift in him progressing gradually.


    "No answer again? Okay, I''m fine with it..." She mused dottingly.


    Knowing that she had gotten closer to gaining even an insight into what Rex was thinking¡ª Giste didn''t stop there. She did not let Rex breathe easily and talked again, "Do you recall when I merged with you during the fight against that God? I was connected once again with you and the pain I felt, you are suffering from something. Earlier with the Elves, you also did not seem to be yourself.


    Your alibi was to test the queen''s loyalty¡ªbut there are other ways than that"


    Upon hearing this, Rex opened his eyes and turned his gaze towards her.


    Both of their eyes met, intensity crackling in the air.


    "Why are you being like this? What''s on your mind?" She asked once again.


    Unlike before, this time, Rex broke his silence.


    He turned and gazed ahead in a daze, staring into empty space as he arranged his mind.


    A sh of memory appeared in his mind.


    "I once had arade trapped in the heart of a ghost army. He was trying to save a boy left behind. They hid inside a wardrobe, in an enclosed ce. Both couldn''t breathe, for fear the ghosts would hear. Both couldn''t open their eyes¡ªfor the ghosts would feel their gaze. Both couldn''t afford to fear or it would be sensed," Rex started, his tone emotional.


    Almost as if he was describing something that happened to him, not someone else.


    "Every second in that darkness was agony¡ªknowing death could strike at any moment. Yet what terrifies him most is the thought of the boy dying," He continued, emphasizing thest word. "I''ve been trapped, scared, at death''s door¡ªeverything around me was closing down on me like being in a cramped cab waiting for the Werewolf to kill me. I thought I knew it all but I was wrong"


    "Now that there are people inside the cab with me, it was the same all over again"


    Giste was stunned and enthralled at the same time.


    It seemed like Rex was describing something personal.


    "You know Giste, the difference between me, and him is that he doesn''t have a monster in him like I did," Rex took a deep breath and said, his words flowing faster than before. "Now, I hear a ticking sound in my head, and despite not believing¡ªin God, I pray the tick would not stop and go boom..."


    As Rex said that, he turned to look at Giste in the eyes once again.


    He could see the light behind her eyes piecing together what he had said.


    Raising his eyebrows, he then added, "You wanted to know what''s in my mind, that is what"


    ...


    Meanwhile, Dargena City.


    Under Adhara''s new ability, the horde of mutated animals was dying at an rming rate.


    She became the fire executioner of the sky, shing, hacking, and sting the horde¡ªas if they were nothing more than pigs in a ughterhouse. Dozens fell with each swing, but the horde was also as relentless as her powers.


    As more flying mutated animals came, Rex was forced to step in.


    More came from another direction, out of the range of Adhara''s new ability.


    So despite her reluctance, Rex participated in the battle once again.


    Despite the lingering fatigue from drawing the formation earlier¡ªand also the training he did to strengthen his red force energy, Rex pushed himself as this was his mistake to begin with, he needed to take responsibility.


    He decided to do what he couldn''t do before in the Force Academy.


    Swoosh!


    Rex pierced the Humming Damned Forest below like a bullet.


    His speed was so unbelievably fast that everything around him was in slow motion.


    It was so fast that even the booming sound his speed made couldn''t keep up with him.


    Naturally, Rex used the Primordial Step skill¡ªand was determined to make it to the fifth step to begin increasing his mastery over this skill. Currently, he was at his third step, and he was still due to take two more steps to reach his absolute peak speed.


    Crack!


    As soon as he made the fourth step, the ground shattered from the force of his step.


    Immediately, Rex gazed up and counted the flying mutated animals with the System.


    He calcted the arc he was going to make to take out as many as he could and act upon it.


    Making onest step, Rex soared through the sky, swiping his ws ferociously.


    Considering that anything other than him was moving at a slow pace¡ªnot even one mutated animal was able to react. Not as much as react, none of them could even perceive the attack because of how fast it was.


    From the onlookers'' perspective, the horde of flying mutated animals wasing.


    "Fire! Cast every single spell you could do to buy Lady Adhara some time!"


    City guards on the walls were already firing their spells at them.


    Since Linthia and Dindora were on the other side of the walls, another one stepped up.


    One has to step up as the flying mutated animals have gotten close to the walls.


    But in the next instant, faster than even the blink of an eye, the mutated animals stopped.


    Each one of them was suspended mid-air.


    On the city guards'' periphery, they saw the Emperornding outside to their right.


    Rex appeared like a ghost as if he blinked into existence.


    All of the city guards rejoiced at the sight of their Emperor arriving but as Rex straightened his back¡ªsomething incredible happened. Every single mutated animal that was closing in exploded into a mist of blood.


    It happened suddenly and showered a rain of blood in the walls'' direction.


    Most of the city guards who were not expecting this got drenched in blood.


    Some even got blood in their mouth because of that.


    None of them saw what caused these mutated animals to explode, they just exploded.


    Rex, on the other hand, was untouched by the red force barrier surrounding him.


    His barrier deflected every droplet of blood.


    Even then, he was breathing quite heavily from doing that for the first time.


    "Man, it really saps my stamina from making all the five steps," He shook his head.


    Nevertheless, he knew that this meant his body was being pushed to the limit.


    "System, can you keep track of my progression?"


    <Affirmative.>


    "Oh, howe I could progress the mastery this fast?"


    <Due to the user''s high energy control, increasing skill mastery is easier for the user>


    "Good. Now all I need is to do the skill two to three more times"

 Chapter 1328 Nadias Maturity

    Rex loosened his body, skipping on his spot a couple of times as he prepared to attack again.


    Despite being able to kill more than a hundred, a hundred more reced them.


    ncing over his shoulder to view the city, he saw that the barrier, was already halfway to being restored, the energy leakage from the castle was what made these mutated animals vehemently attack the city.


    It was a primal instinct for them to be stronger.


    Just like the need to breathe for living beings¡ªthe will to be stronger was also that strong.


    Due to that, these mutated animals didn''t care if they wereing to a ughterhouse.


    Bending his knees downward, Rex began channeling his kingly energy.


    He channeled his energy flow to cast the Primordial Step once again, but unlike before, the flow was more natural¡ªand easier now. Rex could feel that his muscles were being infused with more and more power.


    So strong that the ground was sinking in deeper and deeper under its might.


    Surely, the strain was heavy, but Rex reckoned that he could do two or three more.


    If he pushes himself to the limit that is.


    Locking his gaze at the iing mutated animals that slipped past Adhara, he dashed.


    Meanwhile, on the other side of the walls, the south side.


    Adopting a simr defense to Dindora, Nadiamanded the city guards¡ªto make a strong barricade, on the mouth of the forest. As opposed to fighting alongside the mutated animals of the forest, controlled by the Forest''s Overseer, Nadia opted to let the mutated animal tide sh against the inhabitants of the forest before they would pick the surviving ones.


    It was easier to use this strategy when there was no exceptional individual among them.


    Nadia had led a huge lump of people in battle before.


    Lountain City was under her rule and she had handled the mutated animals around.


    But a lot of them were skirmishes, nothing of this scale.


    Standing behind the long line of city guards with their red prudian shield in hand, barricading the forest, Nadia could feel her heart racing inside her chest. A sweat drizzled down the side of her face as she fixed her hand on her dagger, feeling it wet.


    Eventually, the ground beneath her feet began to tremble slightly.


    "Ready your shields!" She shouted.


    Despite trying to remain strong, her voice was breaking¡ªher nervousness was clear.


    She has fought a sixth-rank mutated animal before, even taking down Vashag, with the help of the others. But the iing horde wasn''t a normal one, the average power they possess is around the seventh-rank realm.


    No wonder that she had cold feet in this battle.


    Roar!


    Loud roars and the sound of battles could be heard approaching.


    It was near, the tide of mutated animals was near.


    Soon enough, the first mutated animal appeared, a mutated buffalo with horns¡ªspanning a car''s length, and was also robust. It bore severe wounds across its body from the fight with the forest''s inhabitants, causing it to bleed hard.


    Even though it still bellowed angrily, it was definitely on the verge of death.


    But even then, it still has enough strength to attack one more time.


    Moreover, its power was at the seventh-rank realm.


    Galloping ahead, its hooves added with its heavy weight creating a dull thudding sound with each step, the mutated buffalo, charged at the line of city guards. In preparation, the guards nted their shields into the ground, bracing for impact.


    Mental Elementalists attached them with strings, enhancing their physical prowess.


    On the other hand, the Wind Elementalists created a pushing gust from behind.


    An additionalyer to hold the line by making it morepact.


    Swoosh!


    Pulling nothing back, the mutated buffalo galloped faster and crashed against the line.


    Both of its horns struck four city guards at the same time, all four absorbed the force.


    "Kaarggghkk!!"


    One of them shouted in agony, the sharp tip of the horn caved the shield in.


    His arm bones were broken because of that.


    Nadia was surprised, she knew who the guard was and how strong he was.


    But even then, the guard was wounded from a single blow.


    Recovering from her daze, she turned to the others, "Go and help him! Now!"


    Upon hearing this, the other city guards quickly rushed in to help, pulling the wounded guard and recing him to block the mutated buffalo. Like a berserk monster¡ªthe mutated buffalo kept mming against the barricade of city guards, trying to push through.


    It was then that more of the mutated animals appeared in the distance.


    "Oh, no... there are holes in the barricade," Nadia whispered.


    Because of abandoning their position to help the wounded guard, weak spots were formed.


    Crash!


    Several mutated animals shed against the line of city guards.


    Many of them were struggling to stand their ground, some were even thrown away.


    Nadia''s n was simple, she wanted to make the barricade to hold the line while the forest''s inhabitants, and the city guards she stationed on the walls would attack¡ªand take down the mutated animals.


    As long as the barricade stood, the mutated animals would be taken down one by one.


    But in practice, it waspletely different.


    "Graargghk!!"


    "Cover the weak spots! Tighten the line, don''t leave any gaps!"


    "What are you saying?! If we tighten the line, these beasts could go around the edges!"


    "Someone help!!"


    It was extremely hard to keep ahold of the line, even with the help of their high-quality armor, the mutated animals¡ªwere simply too strong. Seeing the city guards were struggling¡ªNadia snapped out of her daze.


    She was in the fifth-rank realm, she couldn''t help physically.


    Even then she should be able to organize them properly.


    "Close down the weak spots!" Shemanded.


    Upon hearing this, the city guards did as they were told but some wereining.


    "What about the edges?! They would reach our back and attack us if it was left unattended!"


    "Yeah, the line wouldn''t hold! We can''t leave it unattended!"


    Nadia nodded her head, she knew that the city guards were right to worry about this.


    As more mutated animals shed against their shields, the iing ones would go for the two ends of the barricade and go around them. If that happened, the line would copse in an instant.


    However, Nadia thought of a way to avoid that ending.


    "You there, bring five people with you and go to the edges!" She pointed at the city guard¡ª who was tending to the wounded city guard. "nt your shield and activate its ability, make sure these beasts go to the wall instead!"


    Despite being told by an actual kid, the city guard obeyed and brought five along with him.


    Alongside them was another group of six heading to the other edge of the barricade.


    Nadia might be a kid but she was appointed as this side''s leader by the Sivlerstar Pack.


    Questioning her would be questioning the royal pack so all of them obeyed.


    Reaching the edges, the appointed city guards made distance from each other, and nted their shields into the ground, and activated them Searing heat seeped out of their shields, it was the Red Prudian''s ability.


    A couple of mutated animals reached the edge because of the crowd and battles.


    But as they were about to go around and attack from the back, they were blocked.


    A searing heat that swayed the air stopped them in their tracks.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    It stung their skin from getting close.


    Going to the side, they searched for a hole in this heated air but found none until the wall.


    Having no other choice, they turned to the wall and began climbing it.


    However, the city guards on the walls sted them, causing them to stumble and fall.


    "It''s working! Horray!" Nadia cheered, happy with the result.


    Since these mutated animals were attracted here by the castle, their main goal was reaching the castle, not killing these pesky city guards. So if they found no way around, they would be changing their focus back to the castle.


    In truth, the searing air could be passed but the displeasure it caused dissuades them.


    All of the mutated animals didn''t even try passing it.


    Celebrating before the battle was over was a taboo on the battlefield, and Nadia learned that when out of nowhere¡ªa lizard-like mutated animal went towards the wall. But along the way, its robust and armored tail bumped into one of the city guards on the right edge.


    It caused her to stumble and fall, evaporating the searing air around her.


    Sensing this, the mutated lizard turned and squinted its reptilian eyes.


    Licking the air with its tongue, it turned around and pushed through the searing air.


    Just like that, the right edge was broken through.


    Recovering from the attack, the city guard looks up and sees the towering mutated lizard.


    It shadowed her in its presence, killing intent palpable in its eyes.


    As the mutated lizard was about to chomp down on the city guard, a streak of lightning came out of nowhere and pushed the city guard out of the way. Nadia had intervened¡ªshe did not stay idle and save the city guard.


    Making a swift turn, Nadia pointed her hands toward the mutated lizard and chanted a spell.


    "Lightning Burst!"


    Tendrils of lightning exploded from her hands, zapping the mutated lizard.


    But as soon as she did that, her face paled.


    Even though the mutated lizard was struck directly, the lightning does not affect it at all.


    Nadia gasped inside.


    ''I can''t hurt it... my lightning is too weak...''


    ''I''m only a fifth-rank realm, I''m helpless in this battle...''


    Not stopping at that, it worsen when the mutated lizard absorbed and channeled Nadia''s spell and concentrate it onto its tail. Its tail rose and aimed at Nadia, a charge of lightning concentrated and was about to fire a lightning ray at Nadia.


    Blitz!


    Just as the lightning ray was about to shoot, Nadia''s eyes widenedpletely.


    She would die if she got sted by this.


    However, before the mutated lizard could fire, something came crashing from above.


    Nadia was surprised¡ªwhen Ugrok came from above with his new Red Prudian club that was able to match its size. He made a savage downswing with it, and crushed the mutated lizard, into meat paste.


    Despite its massive body, Ugrok was even bigger and more ferocious.


    ROAR!!


    Unleashing the presence of a Cyclops, the mutated animals turned towards Ugrok instantly.


    His aura pulled them all to attack him, challenging all of them into a fight.


    "Command the line still, Ugrok will take care strong ones, okay?"


    Ugrok turned and shot Nadia an assuring smile.


    Even though his body was massive¡ªand had the presence of a dominating Supernatural, he was surprisingly friendly. One might be spooked by his appearance but inside¡ªUgrok was a dotting creature.


    Nadia nodded her head, "Okay, please help them"


    As soon as she said that, Ugrok leaped high and mmed into the center of the enemies.


    His massive body rampages through the horde of mutated animals.


    He was even big enough to grab the mutated animals with his hands, and mmed them to the ground, killing them instantly. It has gotten way better with Ugrok around but this made Nadia clench both of her fists.


    "I need a spirit so I can be strong and not let what happened happen again..." She mused.


    Back to the other side.


    <Notice: the Primordial Step''s mastery has been increased to Adept!>


    Seeing the notification, Rex smiled.


    Blood drizzled down from his nose from overexertion but that didn''t stop him from smiling.


    He was still in the air, a mist of blood could be seen behind him, as the mutated animals were all killed with one swipe. He scanned around and saw that the coast was basically clear¡ªthe mutated animal tide was cleared in his side.


    All the ninth-rank realms were killed and the rest ran away.


    Just then, however, he nced to his behind and saw a lightning strike spreading like roots.


    Opposed toing from the sky, it wasing from the earth instead.


    It was only then did he saw something that made his eyes widen in surprise.


    <Warning! A powerful attack is heading towards the user!>


    "What...?"


    CRACK!!

 Chapter 1329 Humanitys Gambit

    Meanwhile, Ratmawati City.


    Despite the recent losses of the human race, the situation gradually improved.


    President Sebrof was slowly earning the trust of the people back¡ªby bing more open, about certain aspects of the world, gathering a tournament where the winner would gain an elemental affinity provided by the Silverstar Pack, and giving quota for those who were loyal to Humanity but was blocked by circumstances such as not being an Awakened.


    He even improved themunication with the military, giving them more credit.


    It was the military who had the inner heart of the people.


    Loyal men and women who fought bravely despite being outmatched entirely.


    Including them in his campaign and such is a strategic move to earn back his reputation.


    Great news also came not too long ago.


    King John has awakened from his unconscious state and is now in the process of recovery.


    Rumors spread from the healers that he would regain full recovery in a couple of months.


    Due to his condition, the SCO was in a great pinch but that wasn''t the case anymore.


    All of them could find sce in this rumor to keep their peace for several months.


    Not to mention, the arrival of Richard Dunkeld was also announced.


    Even though Richard came from a different continent entirely¡ªhis reputation as the epitome of an Awakened is known worldwide, and the people epted him. It was a natural effect as Richard was extremely charismatic.


    Compared to President Sebrof''s usual campaign, Richard''s presence shed some light.


    It made the people more attentive and vibrant than usual.


    Of course, the people were excited with his arrival since his reputation of having¡ªto destroy multiple Supernatural kingdoms was enticing. Losing the rising star¡ªRex Silverstar is a great loss for Humanity but with Richard around, the people were not helpless.


    Some began to understand the bitter truth that Humans and Supernaturals must co-exist.


    But there were still some who secretly shipped Humanity as the overlord.


    And for those people, Richard was a beacon of light that could still make that possible.


    President Sebrof knew that this was the case¡ªthe people were still split into two sides.


    Considering the pain from¡ªthe Supernatural Emergence was too great, it was hard for some people toy down their hostility towards the Supernaturals. It would take time or perhaps, it would take their entire lives to heal.


    Nevertheless, President Sebrof couldn''t force one side to surrender.


    All he could was to do his best to keep regting the city.


    One is by informing clearly that Richard was here for safety measures, nothing else.


    Now, this night, President Sebrof came out of a ck sedan.


    A crowd was already expecting him, it was the new academy for the ''Elite'' Awakened.


    Since they now possessed the affinities gifted by Rex out of goodwill¡ªthis academy was made to nurture the lucky people, chosen to absorb the elemental affinity. Of course, the elimination was very fierce.


    Out of twenty million people who participated, only a couple hundred were epted.


    President Sebrof did the ribbon-cutting ceremony and made a few handshakes.


    He posed for the paparazzi before going back to his car.


    The Rising Star Academy was now open, and tomorrow would be the start of its operation.


    It only took two hours and now he could finally go back home.


    President Sebrof rested his head back on the headrest¡ªand sped his hands in silence.


    He cleared his mind from the headaches for ten minutes before he opened his eyes again.


    "Have the Grand Duke answered?"


    "Yes, president. Do you want to read his message?"


    "Put it on the screen, I''ll read it now"


    Upon hearing this, the assistant clicked on a panel to the side.


    A holographic panel levitated and flew over to President Sebrof, disying an inbox.


    Scanning the inbox, President Sebrof clicked on a message before reading its content.


    It was a message sent by the Grand Duke of the Elpida Alliance.


    President Sebrof had sent aint to the Elpida Alliance about Richard and his intentions ofing here without notice. He wanted exnation¡ªRatmawati City was already beat up, another full-scale war and the city might be eradicated.


    He was hoping that Richard came and gather his forces here through his connections.


    Because of that, he tried messaging the Grand Duke.


    Surely, the Grand Duke wouldn''t let Richard make his continent a battleground.


    Reading through the reply, however, made President Sebrof''s expression sour.


    Blitz!


    His red lightning began going out of control, starting from small static to lightning strikes.


    Had the car not been reinforced with runes, it would most likely have exploded by now.


    ...


    President Sebrof,


    The strength of Humanity rests upon the shoulders of its pirs, our cities, our leaders¡ªand our choices. Each city has its role¡ªto y in shaping the future of our race. Sometimes, it is not in standing unshaken that we protect the greater whole but in enduring the storms.


    Richard''s purpose may seem brazen to you but understand the existence of your city, like others, is not merely for shelter. Should your walls tremble, it will not be in vain.


    ¡ªGrand Duke


    ....


    "Each city has its role to y?" President Sebrof gritted his teeth. "Should your walls tremble, it will not be in vain?! Bullshit! There are other ways to approach this opportunity but this was their chosen path? What in the world are they thinking?!"


    Blitz!!


    He was angry, very angry.


    Ratmawati City has passed through a storm and now they were forced to brace another.


    Its people wouldn''tst.


    Seeing this, the secretary kept silent, nervous as President Sebrof never acted like this.


    Pressure was normal for the president but none could make him like this.


    "Is it really that bad for Sir Richard to capture the legion of invading Angels and use them as bait for Void? With so much Aether Venom, he might have a chance to really end the Angels for good" the secretary asked.


    Upon hearing this, President Sebrof became angrier, "Of course, it''s bad!"


    "Angels were awakened recently, and we know very little about them. Now that the existence of Aether Venom was known, the Elpida Alliance decided to strike. I know that this invasion is a good opportunity for us to strike but I''m sure there are other chances before this,"


    "And yet, have you heard the Elpida Alliance go all-out like this?" He asked.


    Naturally, the secretary was silent.


    She hasn''t heard any news regarding a full-scale attack on the Angel race.


    Most of the time, the other big cities only protected their borders from the Angels tightly.


    "No, right? So why do you think they came here to attack?" President Sebrof asked again, his eyes were bulging with bloodlust. "I will tell you the answer¡ªit''s because attacking from here would put the me on us if the attack failed. Void would attack us for attacking his forces"


    "So we''re a scapegoat...?" the secretary asked, sucking in a deep breath.


    President Sebrof could only lean back and massage his forehead.


    "Ever since the Great Barricade bloodbath, when they ignored¡ªmy call for help, I decided to distance myself and this city from them," He mused quietly. "Those bastards cared only¡ªfor themselves, selfish to the core. And now, when one city must be sacrificed, they''ve decided it will be our city..."


    Gloomy, President Sebrof looked out of the window of his car.


    Street lights and the nightlife pass through his vision like a frenzied blur.


    It was never easy to be the leader of Humanity but these kinds of times are the worst.


    "What are we going to do, president...?" the secretary asked meekly.


    Upon hearing this, President Sebrof firmed his decision.


    ncing over at the secretary, he replied, "We need to get the Silverstar Pack involved"


    "Should we send an envoy to Dargena City?"


    "No, there''s no need for that. Contact Captain Gelmar, I''ll have a meeting with him"


    "Yes, president. I''ll arrange it for you immediately"


    "Also, how about Richard? What has he been doing?"


    "He spent most of his time in the penthouse. I have talked with the building manager, and he said that Richard has been mostly renting escorts and partying in his room. It does not seem like he was doing anything in particr, including his forces"


    President Sebrof frowned in contemtion.


    He was troubled as Richard had never told him when the attack would happen.


    With Richard and his forces under surveince, President Sebrof is under control.


    But it was precisely because President Sebrof felt like he was in control that he was uneasy.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "Don''t let down your guards, he''s nning something. I''m sure of it..."


    As he said that, President Sebrof looked out the window again.


    "Just how did Richard get the permission from the Grand Duke¡ªlike this," President Sebrof whispered to himself. "out of all the boards of the Elpida Alliance¡ªI knew for a fact that he was the only good one. What changed...?"


    ...


    Meanwhile, somewhere near the Great Barricade.


    An encampment was made and roaming there was a mix of Humans and Supernaturals.


    d in dark red armor, these forces were not associated with the Human race.


    Inside one of the huts was a man with a sharp and steely gaze, polishing his de silently.


    Soon, a soldier came inside the hut and saluted towards him, pulling his attention.


    "Captain Gelmar, I''m here to report today''s achievement," the soldier spoke with a clear tone. "We managed to take down five eighth-rank realm mutated animals, and save eleven cities in the process. Mutated animals in the area are being neutralized rapidly"


    "What about the casualties," Gelmar questioned.


    He and his forces had been trapped in a perpetual battle with the arising mutated animals.


    So the only thing that concerned him was the casualties.


    "Three people died in the process, unfortunately, should we bury them here?"


    "No, we''ll bury them back home"


    Upon hearing this, the soldier nodded in understanding.


    It was unclear whether these fallen soldiers had families but it''s best to bring them home.


    Just then, the soldier remembered something.


    "Also, your theory was correct. We found more Awakened amongst the small cities we saved, I think the Second Breath stimted the normal Humans¡ªto be Awakened. I could prepare a message for President Sebrof to inform him about this"


    "Yes, do that. Many of these small cities are detached from Dargena City so we should help"


    Dismissing the soldier, Gelmar was back to sharpening his weapon again.


    He took a cloth and wiped it clean after.


    It was the weapon made by his son who became an expert cksmith back home.


    Of course, Gelmar would take care of it with all his heart.


    But his thoughts were interrupted when someone entered his hut again, another soldier.


    "Is there something wrong?"


    "No, captain. I''m here to inform you that there was a convoy wishing to talk to you"


    "A convoy? Who are they?"


    "I believe they were sent here by the president, they said they have an important message"


    Upon hearing this, Gelmar stood up and followed the soldier.


    President Sebrof had been keeping contact with him and his forces these past weeks so this is not out of the ordinary. Heading to the edge of the encampment, Gelmar saw a couple¡ªof soldiers in glossy advanced armor.


    Four of them to be exact, and they weren''t the regr convoy sent by President Sebrof.


    But then again, the Human race has a lot of factions inside of them.


    It was not that weird to see another regiment like this.


    "Are you the one called Captain Gelmar?" A soldier holding an advanced rifle asked.


    Gelmar frowned, these people should''ve known about him.


    "Yes, I am"


    "Follow us, we have an important message from President Sebrof"


    "Alright"


    Just as Gelmar was about to follow, the soldier stopped him again.


    "Nobody else but you shoulde, the message is ssified"


    "I trusted these men in battles, you could also trust them"


    "Please understand, this is not about trust. Some things are better not known by many"


    Although this was quite odd, Gelmar followed the instructions and continued ahead alone.


    He was led to a more secluded ce with two soldiers behind him and another two in front.


    Gelmar nced around the ce, he sensed several more auras hiding.


    Only then did he realize what was happening.


    "I think this is far enough," He said¡ªas his aura began to steam. "I know you''re not sent here by President Sebrof. If you''re nning to attack me, I suggest you rethink your decision. I am taught by my Emperor to show no mercy so if it started, I can''t hold back..."

 Chapter 1330 Unknown Force

    A structure was formed naturally between the three captains after the great war.


    Knowing each others'' strengths and weaknesses¡ªthere was no doubt that Gelmar stood at the top, the strongest captain of the rentium Empire. Since the evolution of his bloodline, he had grown so strong.


    Individual strength-wise, Gelmar was the strongest.


    He could beat the other two captains in a duel.


    Dindora excels in wide-scale battles, she has more utilities to shift the tide of a battle.


    On the other hand, Linthia is the strongest mental and spell-wise.


    If she managed to achieve her evolution, she would undoubtedly be a terrifying support.


    Now, ever since his evolution to Midnight Steel Elf bloodline, he became more attuned to the breeze of wind in the night. He could locate danger, through supernatural whispers¡ªmaking him someone who wouldn''t get ambushed easily.


    Gelmar was no fool.


    He could sense the oddness of these people and sniffed their bad intentions.


    President Sebrof didn''t send them here, someone else did.


    But the question still remains, who?


    ''Ten people... No, more than that, are hiding other than these four''


    As Gelmar followed the group¡ªhis eyes darted left, and right, locating the people¡ªwho were hiding from him. Most of them are covered in a concealment spell but covering the entirety of their presence would be hard.


    None of them has the same level of stealth as Kyran so there was bound to be a mistake.


    In this case, Gelmar was able to hear the change in sound from the wind.


    His pointy ears picked up the shift in the wind and managed to detect them.


    "I know you''re not sent here by President Sebrof. If you''re nning to attack me, I suggest you rethink your decision. I am taught by my Emperor to show no mercy¡ªso, if it started, I can''t hold back..."


    Upon hearing this, the four figures stopped dead in their tracks.


    All of them didn''t move and stayed silent.


    But each one of them could feel the tension rising like currents, increasing with each second.


    "Now!"


    One of the soldiers at the frontmanded, turning and raising his rifle to shoot.


    Gelmar swiftly moved when he sensed the twitch in their muscles.


    Drawing the sword from its sheath, he executes a cleaving, circr arc to his behind.


    Late to react, the sh sliced through the rifles of the soldiers behind him and with another stroke, the steaming sword shed through their armor, drawing the first blood. Gelmar did not stop there and turned into a shadow, activating a movement spell of his.


    He closed the distance to another soldier, thrusting and pulling his de with precision.


    As he did that, he brandished his sword, cleaning it from the drawn blood.


    All of this happened in the time it took for the soldier at the front to ready his rifle to shoot.


    "Do you still want to keep going?"


    Suddenly, thest soldier gulped when he felt the tip of the de touching his neck.


    Gelmar was already poised and ready to kill the soldier if need be.


    Of course, the soldier also already pointed at Gelmar''s heart with a finger on the trigger.


    In hindsight, the soldier felt like there was a chance that he was faster.


    But instinctively, he could feel that death woulde and take him if he tried to do so.


    Seeing that the soldier''s finger on the trigger loosened, Gelmar nodded inwardly¡ªas he was now able to use this soldier as a hostage, ''Making a move under the name of the president, I think the one¡ªwho orchestrated this, is one of the Humans'' higher-ups. I needed to capture one and question him''


    Knowing that Rex has a history with President Sebrof, Gelmar would y nice.


    He would save President Sebrof some trouble if he executed this well.


    Just as he thought of that, however, the soldier raised both of his hands.


    Gelmar knew this gesture, this was the gesture Humans used if they were surrendering.


    Clink!


    Hearing a light metallic sound, Gelmar looked down and saw a pin below him.


    Raising his gaze again, he saw the soldier already pulled out and activated a grenade.


    "Long live the alliance!"


    Kaboom!!


    Not expecting the soldier to be brave enough to be a suicide bomber¡ªGelmar was propelled back, from the explosion. He felt his skin was scorched, the explosion seemed to be boosted by something¡ªit was not a regr grenade.


    Crashing to the ground, Gelmar quickly recovered.


    He wanted to stand up but groaned when he felt pain across his body.


    Inspecting his body, he saw multiple shrapnel prating his skin deeply.


    Gelmar grabbed a piece and pulled it out.


    Looking at this piece, he quickly realized that it was silver, enhanced pure silver.


    "Graargghkk!" Gelmar grunted in pain when the pure silver began to scorch his insides.


    Despite the change in the era, silver is still the bane of most Supernaturals.


    Even though the pain was extremely sharp and debilitating, Gelmar couldn''t sit still, his ears perked when he heard a rattling sound of gunshots, rapid bursts from a machine gun. In the next second, before the bullets arrived, Gelmar already dissolved into a liquid shadow.


    Several dozens of meters to the side.


    "Where did he go?!"


    "Keep your guards up, he''s definitely still in the area!"


    Six soldiers in sleek advanced armor could be seen behind a cover, three facing ahead while the other three covered their tails. All of them searched for Gelmar¡ªthrough their advanced goggles, able to detect foreign energy aside from mana.


    One of the soldiers facing behind saw his interface suddenly spiked.


    It beeped rapidly inside his helmet, sensing a concentrated energy.


    But before he could react, a shadowy figure already leaped out of his shadow like a ghost.


    Gelmar''s eyes glowed fiercely, he decapitated all three soldiers in front of him with a swing.


    Firming his gravity with his feet, he turned with the intention to kill the other three.


    Bang!


    Just before he could do that, someone sniped him from the side.


    Gelmar was hit, the bullet prated mercilessly through his chest, leaving a gaping hole.


    He was thrown to the side from the force, mming against a rock.


    Feeling another source of pain, Gelmar hissed.


    Capitalizing on this opportunity, the three soldiers stood up and opened fire at him.


    Gelmar raised his other hand and channeled his nature energy¡ªcreating a whirlwind of wind that acted as a barrier and blocked the rain of bullets. Under the influence of his bloodline, it was working wonderfully.


    His wind was able to solidify and turn into steel, easily blocking the bullets.


    As he was being protected, he stabbed his fingers into his wound and took out the bullet.


    Looking at it, his eyes widened in shock.


    Pew!


    Before he could register what he was seeing¡ªhe was startled when a bullet passed through his barrier¡ªand missed his face by an inch. Shifting back to his barrier¡ªhe was surprised to see some of the bullets managed to go through.


    "Fire affinities," Gelmar grimaced. "the bullets are made by mutated animals with fire affinity"


    Elves would be disadvantaged against anything rted to fire.


    It was a long-standing fact and these people came prepared to take him down.


    Rising back to his feet, Gelmarmanded the barrier to turn into a straight sharp line and threw it¡ªat the soldiers firing at him. Breezed by this attack, the soldiers found their heads decapitated from their bodies.


    "Killing me would need a lot more than this!" Gelmar shouted. "Come out, whoever you are!"


    "Come and try killing me yourself!" He taunted, searching for the leader.


    Upon saying that, Gelmar swept his gaze across the darkndscape, searching for any sign of movements. His senses were dulled, the pure silver was doing its magic, so he could not rely on the wind anymore.


    But then, he turned to his right sharply.


    Blitz!


    Gelmar frowned when he saw a glimpse of red lightning currents from his periphery.


    As far as he was concerned, the red lightning element belonged to President Sebrof.


    Suddenly, a mark appeared on the ground either side of him.


    Realizing that it was a spell, Gelmar used his nature energy to intercept thepletion of the spell, but his body stiffened abruptly. He began convulsing hard, as he slowly looked over his shoulder, seeing that a bullet prated him.


    Unlike the others, this one was infused with red lightning.


    It electrocuted and immobilized him as soon as the bullet embedded itself inside of him.


    Despite the violent urge to fall down to the ground¡ªGelmar tried his very hardest. to see the person who had done this. He couldn''t see anything, the person was covered by the shadow¡ªconcealedpletely from his vision.


    Unable to hold on, Gelmar fell forward, immobilized.


    Only then did a mysterious figuree out of the shadows, puffing out smoke.


    The figure handed a human-sized sniper to the two soldiers beside him nonchntly.


    It was as if this was an everyday task for him.


    "Make haste..." the mysterious figure said and took a seat on Gelmar''s body. "If you took too long that would be making me look bad, no? I always wanted to look good so don''t make me go there myself"


    "Yes, Sir!" the rows of soldiers replied and instantly rushed away.


    Only the figure remained behind, biting on a cigar with a rxed, slightly bored look.


    ncing towards Gelmar underneath, the figure tapped the back of his head several times.


    "No hurt feelings, Captain. It''s business as usual, I don''t dislike you or anything"


    "At least not initially. Now that you''ve killed some of my men, I dislike you a little bit"


    Momentster.


    "Captain!"


    "Captain!"


    "Captain, wake up!"


    Opening his eyes, Gelmar pushed himself up and looked around with heavy breaths.


    He found himself back inside his hut, sleeping on his table.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Frowning hard at this weird urrence, he stood up and stripped his armor to check his skin but found nothing underneath. No wounds, no nothing, "Did a convoye to meet with me, earlier?"


    "Convoy? I wasn''t on my shift earlier so I don''t know," the soldier replied.


    Despite the oddness of the situation¡ªas he might''ve fallen asleep while he was cleaning his sword, Gelmar stood up, and rushed out of his hut, ''Did I dream all of that? Or is it a vision to warn me of what was about to happen?''


    Contemting about this, Gelmar quickly shook his head, "No, it can''t be a dream"


    Feeling the battle was too real to be a dream, Gelmar decided to believe otherwise.


    It was better for him to treat this otherwisepared to treating this like a harmless dream.


    "Captain, where are you going?" the soldier followed behind him with rushed steps.


    Not heeding the soldier, Gelmar dashed outside of the encampment, and headed to check, the ce where the battle had taken ce, "If it did actually happen¡ªand they''re trying to cover it up, I should find something they missed"


    Going around the ce, Gelmar found nothing, it waspletely clean.


    He couldn''t find a single trace of bullets but the ce was still not as he remembered.


    Some of the trees or rocks were moved¡ªthe ce was definitely cleaned.


    But Gelmar still couldn''t be sure through this alone.


    Standing still, his mind raced, trying to figure out what was happening.


    "If that battle actually happened, then why didn''t they kill me? If they go through¡ªthe very trouble to lure me out, they should be nning to kill me," Gelmar pondered aloud, thinking of every possibility. "Unless..."


    Realizing something, Gelmar ran back to the encampment in a hurry.


    He ignored the greetings of the other soldiers and headed to his hut.


    Opening a treasure box, Gelmar''s eyes widened as he found the entire box was empty.


    "I knew it! It''s real!"


    Not wasting a single second, he ran to the backside of the encampment.


    Casting his nature energy, a mound in front of him was opened, revealing a formation.


    It was the teleportation formation he made to send messages.


    Finding traces of energy lingering inside, Gelmar''s expression paled.


    "No... they were searching for Dargena City''s location," He muttered, this was a troublesome situation. "but even then, how did they perfectly match the mound I made exactly? Just who are they?"

 Chapter 1331 Offending Dravitar

    Meanwhile, the battle with the horde of mutated animals was graduallying to an end.


    Evelyn''s leadership as she divided the forces and also ced the citizens tactfully to avoid being dragged into the battle, if the mutated animals were able to break through the walls, though it was highly unlikely, led the city''s defenses intact.


    It could be seen that the barrier was nearing itsplete recovery.


    Once the city''s barrier was up, the mutated animals would have no chance once again.


    Considering that the barrier grew stronger, with the increase in the world''s energy level, it would take a tenth-rank realm mutated animal to pierce through the barrier. Since the city doesn''t have anything enticing enough to attract tenth-rank realm beasts, it was safe.


    None of the mutated animals participating in this horde is strong enough to be a threat.


    Likewise, Rex and Adhara did exceptionally.


    Both of them were able to take care of the countless mutated animals on their side.


    All the flying mutated animals were dealt with by them since the city was exposed.


    All the flying mutated animals were swiftly eradicated.


    Since the city''s barrier faltered, it opened up a weak spot from above.


    Because of that, Rex and Adhara needed to step in.


    It would be bad if any of the flying mutated animals reached the city.


    Rex had killed so many mutated animals in this battle that he almost reached level 100.


    Knowing that there were milestones, the System prepared for him¡ªreaching level 100 would most certainly give him benefits. He hoped that it would be another ascension trial or even a free ticket to purchase anything from the System.


    It would be nice if I could purchase the information regarding Chaos and the Fourthborn.


    Perhaps even information about the First Human Emperor.


    Rex needed the first one¡ªbecause that would be his next uing threat, to battle the big brother of the Fifthborn. On the other hand, thetter was more for his curiosity¡ªhe wanted to know what made the First Human Emperor forsake peace.


    He was aspiring to achieve peace so learning about the reason might be useful.


    At least, to help him avoid making the same mistakes.


    But then again, that is if the System is generous enough.


    Gazing ahead, Rex watched as the rest of the mutated animals escaped, their tails tucked.


    Realizing that there was no chance, the situation finally clicked in their minds.


    Forcing their way through would be the death of them.


    "It''s over... your blunder created this mess" Adhara descended, shaking her head.


    Rex crossed his arms in response, "If the price of gaining my third King Mark¡ªis confronting this horde of mutated animals¡ªI would do it over and over again. None of them managed to reach out city,"


    For once, Adhara agreed as the city didn''t seem to suffer much.


    Casualties are probably there but in the grand scheme of things, this is a good trade-off.


    "You should treat the fallen ones better, this is the first time the city actually got attacked"


    "I already thought of it, I''llpensate the associated families"


    Just as he said that, however, his eyes widened at the sight of a notification.


    <Warning! A powerful attack is heading towards the user!>


    Not expecting this turn, Rex quickly leaped skywards and stood on a red force tform.


    He gazed in a direction with an evident frown on his face.


    "What''s wrong? Is the horde not over?"


    "No... this is something worse"


    Squinting his eyes, Rex gazed into the far horizon and saw a pair of eyes staring back at him.


    A shiver ran down his spine when he saw the creature that gazed at him intently.


    "Did it get attracted to themotion? Then again, how far is it?" He mused in utter shock.


    Upon hearing his words and seeing his expression, Adhara instantly knows what''s going on.


    In this new world, there''s only one creature that Adhara knew could make Rex look like this.


    Dravitar the Heaven''s Drake.


    Rex was exhausted from casting the Primordial Step skill, repeatedly¡ªbut the Nectar Blood passive skill regenerated his stamina rapidly, he was recovering his lost strength rapidly yet even then, he was still not a match for Dravitar.


    CRACK!!


    Out of nowhere, a deafening crack shattered the silence, snapping them back to reality.


    A bolt of lightning erupted from the ground, surging upward, its tendrils spreading across the sky like tree roots. In a blink, these crackling branches coiled together, twisting in a spiral like a serpentine dragon.


    Seeing this, Rex''s eyes widened in shock as his hair could feel the static rising in the air.


    He is a Lightning Elementalist, he is sensitive to any lightning.


    Despite being immune to lighting, Rex could feel that this lightning would pierce through him.


    In a sh, the lightning, swift and deadly, shot toward him, striking with the speed of a viper.


    Rex could feel time seemed to slow around him as the strike closed in.


    Sensing the palpable dangering from this lightning, Rex was able to react in time.


    He pushed Adhara away, pulled his cloak to cover him, and also enhanced it with red force.


    All of that was done in a fraction of a second as the lighting was extremely fast.


    BLITZ!!


    Initially, the lightning dragon looked tiny on the horizon but when it reached and struck Rex, it turned out to be taking the size of an entire building. It was more like a beam¡ªdue to how big it was, enveloping Rex''s entire body in an instant.


    "REX!" Adhara screamed.


    She saw Rex was struck and when the lightning strike passed, he was not on his spot.


    Rex was dragged by the lightning strike hard, moving at a blinding speed.


    Despite being able to react in time, and using his Royal ck Cloak, as a shield, enhanced by his red force as well as the Honey Moon Pendant boost, the searing energy was able to seep through and burn his skin.


    I thought the Honey Moon Pendant boost was able to block an attack in an interval!


    Does this attack surpass me that much that it bypassed that effect?!


    Rex was in turmoil inside, gritting his teeth hard to persevere and endure this attack.


    He wanted to slide his body out of the way but it was impossible to do.


    All of the lightning energy that concentrated on him locked him in ce.


    Kaboom!


    Upon reaching a far enough distance, the lighting strike exploded¡ªsending Rex crashing like a meteor. He crashed through three mountains in a sh before he crashed against the earth¡ªcoughing blood hard a couple of times.


    He groaned in pain, his bones felt like they shattered from the impact.


    Recovering from the impact, Rex climbed out of the big crater before vomiting more blood.


    <Warning: the user is in a critical condition!>


    Ignoring the notification, Rex panted heavily and took a look around.


    "Where am I...?" He mused, seeing an entirely unfamiliar ce.


    Seems like he was blown so far that even the terrain changed, he was now on a tall cliff, with a beach behind him, "How fast was that attack...? I reckoned that we are at least fifty or even more miles apart and yet that lightning strike struck me in an instant!"


    Considering the distance, Rex didn''t expect the lightning strike to reach him that fast.


    His perception almost got speed-blitzed by that attack.


    Had Dravitar been closer, there was no doubt that he wouldn''t be able to react to that attack.


    ncing at his cloak, he found that half¡ªof it waspletely torn but fortunately, the Royal ck Cloak has the ability of self-healing. It was healing visibly¡ªthe cloak turned to be very useful for Rex.


    Checking his body, his skin was also scorched ck.


    As expected, the lightning from the attack was able to pierce his immunity to lightning.


    Something that nobody could achieve before.


    "If I hadn''t gotten the Honey Moon King mark, I wouldn''t be able to heal from this properly. It was very useful, and convenient unlike the Goddess behind it," Rex pondered aloud, praising the Honey Moon''s prowess.


    Just then, static blitzed past his ears, prompting him to raise his gaze again.


    He then saw that the attack was not done.


    Forcing himself to stand¡ªRex bought the Beast Protection rune from the System''s shop, and engraved it on the Royal ck Cloak. It would enhance it¡ªso that energy attacks from those considered mutated animals were less effective.


    Blitz!


    But as he did that, the attack came faster and the process of branding the rune needed time.


    Casting another ability belonging to the Royal ck Cloak, a banished clone materialized¡ªit took the form of a spectral shadow, made entirely of the Banished Dark Moon kingly energy, dashing ahead and using its body to take the attack.


    It took the entirety of the second lightning strike, being electrocuted for five good seconds.


    Only then did the lightning strike explode, sting the banished cloak alongside it.


    Not even given any time to think, three lightning strikes slithered out of the smoke from three different directions, and whipped at Rex with extreme speed. Rex was ready for this, his King Mark glowed with three different kingly energies.


    Rex felt more strain than normal from his King Mark due to the new additional kingly energy.


    His body was still not used to using three kingly energies at the same time.


    But even then, he forced himself as this was a matter of life and death.


    Swoosh!


    One of the lightning strikes thrust toward Rex like a sharp tip of a spear.


    However, instead of hitting Rex directly, the ''Rex'' who was hit dissipated into nothing.


    Rex reappeared a couple hundred meters to the right, this was his new Primordial Step skill.


    Other than making it less hard to use¡ªwith his new enhanced mastery, the skill also became stronger, leaving behind an afterimage thatsted until it was struck by a proper attack while keeping Rex''s presence light to the senses until the afterimage was struck.


    Despite managing to dodge the first one, the other two lightning strikes turned at him.


    Like the head of a Hydra, these two lightning strikes split into dozens of smaller ones.


    Seeing this, Rex decided to take them on.


    He punched the space in front of him, firing the Brutal Impulse skill at the lightning strikes¡ª before him. In the next instant, his eyes darted to the right, and he elongated his ws, and danced, blocking and parrying the other lightning strikes.


    Unlike the initial one, these ones were way weaker.


    Rex was able to block them despite leaving behind a numbing sensation on his ws.


    Even coupled with the protection from his cloak, there are some that managed to go through.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    His defense was immacte and yet, it was overwhelmed by sheer speed.


    Thank you Honey Moon Goddess, this wasn''t possible without your help.


    Many might think that his position was difficult, being attacked relentlessly like this¡ªbut Rex was smiling inside. He could feel that Dravitar''s presence was suppressing him hard when he firstid his eyes on it.


    So to think that he was able to sh against its attacks like this was a great progression.


    He was making his way slowly toward the tenth-rank realm.


    All Rex awaited was the notification confirming he hadpleted the requirements, for the Race Evolution Quest. Reaching Dravitar''s peak power wasn''t necessary, he only needed to tap into the tenth-rank realm.


    Once his race evolved once again, Dravitar would bow before him.


    Moreover, the Fourthborn would also be awakening to his death.


    Crash!


    Meanwhile, back to Dargena City.


    As Rex was surviving Dravitar''s attack, provoked by the disy of power that had taken over its sky arrogantly earlier¡ªthe people could be seen watching what was happening¡ªfrom the area near the castle''s hill.


    It was chaotic tonight but they believed the Emperor would protect them without fail.


    Just then, however, a scream resounded from within them.


    Pivoting their attention towards the scream, everyone saw a pale man stabbing a woman.


    He held a knife that pierced through the woman''s abdomen cleanly.


    Linthia, who came to check on the people came rushing when she heard the scream.


    But when confronted with the sight, she was stunned in confusion.

 Chapter 1332 The Dead Are Alive?

    Flying in the sky above Dargena City, Adhara felt a breeze before she was pushed back hard by the incredible force that blew past her and struck Rex. She sharply turned in the direction of the lightning strike but saw that it already disappeared, bringing Rex alongside it.


    It came and went in an instant, faster than her perception could perceive.


    An attack from a tenth-rank realm entity.


    "What did we do...?" She frowned, sweat tracing down her face. "We only protected the city!"


    Sensing Dravitar''s power was enough to dissuade Rex from provoking it, and all of them were in agreement earlier that Dravitar was not to be messed with. It was the ruler of the sky¡ªand if there was no need for it, avoiding a confrontation is best.


    But hourster they somehow provoked Dravitar despite not doing it deliberately.


    Even though the reason was unclear, something they did earlier must''ve offended Dravitar.


    Knowing Rex, he would be able to handle himself.


    He had survived worse situations than this so that attack shouldn''t take him out.


    Adhara, on the other hand, waspletely different.


    She gulped harshly when she felt something staring directly at her from behind.


    It was akin to a burning gaze and she was nervous to check what it was.


    Bracing herself, she slowly turned to look behind and was greeted by the same sight as Rex.


    "Heukh!" Adhara choked when she saw Dravitar looking at her from a distance.


    Both of them were separated for miles and miles away but the gaze was evident.


    Only then did Adhara realize that the target¡ªof the attack wasn''t Rex, the intense re from Dravitar showed the answer, it was her, she was the target of the attack but Rex managed to push her out of the way.


    "I only manipted the moonlight, why did it ai-"


    Before Adhara could finish, her eyes widened, "It''s the sky... I manipted its sky!"


    Under the huge peril of being targeted by a tenth-rank realm mutated animal, Adhara''s mind geared hard and found the answer. She manipted the moonlight with her new ability¡ªbut that ability was also, in a way, interfering with the sky.


    Since the sky is Dravitar''s dominion, this act angered it.


    "Oh, no!" Adhara yelped, wanting to flee.


    Adhara realized that she was in danger¡ªDravitar wanted to punish her for what she did.


    But as she was about to take refuge behind the city''s barrier, Dravitar struck again.


    It has no mercy for those who dare to manipte the sky.


    BLITZ!


    Feeling the sensation of dread grow rapidly, Adhara nced back at Dravitar.


    Her eyes widened as big as they could.


    From her eyeballs, one could view the tendrils of lightning strikes reflected on them.


    Even Rex was only barely able to dodge the attack.


    As for Adhara, there was no chance that she could dodge or react in time.


    But as she was about to be obliterated, a shadowy figure blitzed into her vision.


    It seemed to be a mutated animal, a mutated bird that exploded with rays¡ªof powerful fire shockwaves, and took on the lightning strike. A powerful sh happened, lightning the sky with its radiance product.


    An expanding fire that heated the air tanked the massive lightning strike.


    Expecting to be struck, Adhara was surprised when she was fine.


    None of the lightning-strike tendrils were able to reach her.


    All of them were blocked by the mutated eagle.


    Despite the lightning tendrils branching out, in an attempt to circle the mutated eagle, their attempt was shut down as the fiery shockwaves expanded. Eventually, the sh exploded, sending the mutated eagle falling from the sky.


    Struck by such a powerful attack, the mutated eagle screeched painfully as it fell.


    Adhara wasted no time and came down, away from Dravitar''s vision.


    She was saved by the mutated eagle and she wouldn''t waste the chance it had given her.


    Had the mutated eagle didn''t step in, she would''ve been scorched to death.


    Landing on the ground, she saw the mutated eagle ahead, bumping into¡ªthe regenerated barrier of the city and slid down before chasing onto the ground. She sprinted towards the bird and inspected it.


    Rotating its massive body, Adhara saw a deep wound on the mutated eagle''s chest.


    Not expecting to end up this way, Adhara pulled the hair that cascaded to her face, back.


    "Why did this bird help me?" She muttered in confusion.


    On the other hand, something entirely different happened inside the city walls.


    Uponmanding her side of the wall to victory against the horde of mutated animals¡ªthe third captain¡ªLinthia came to check the people to see whether any of them, needed help, it was more for formalities rather than necessity.


    Since no mutated animals managed to get close, the people should be fine.


    But in case of an overlooked trouble, she decided to check.


    "Anyone who is wounded, speak up! Don''t hide it, a healer would dly heal you!


    "No, we''repletely fine."


    "Is the threat neutralized? I still haven''t finished my drinks"


    Linthia sighed in relief upon hearing the people''s response.


    As expected, the people were fine, doing great to be exact as none seemed to be scared.


    All of them had full faith in the Emperor and that alone made them unafraid.


    ncing towards the walls near the main entrance, Linthia squinted her eyes, and saw the Empress heading to the other side of the wall. Evelyn saw what had happened¡ªto Adhara and quickly rushed in to check.


    Dindora was still at the very front so she needed to apany the Empress.


    Knowing how Valthor treated her, she didn''t trust Valthor in the least.


    She, as the captain, should be beside the Empress outside of the castle, not Valthor.


    Just then, however, Linthia was startled when she heard a piercing scream.


    Piercing through the crowd, telling them to move aside, Linthia came to see a woman who was not an Awakened was stabbed by a man. Her eyes widened when she saw this and in reflex, she cut through their gap, grabbed the man''s throat, lifted him up¡ªand also forced him to let go of the knife.


    It was done in a couple of seconds.


    Linthia neutralized the man and turned to the woman, the knife still deep inside her.


    "Take her away and bring her to the healer," She instructed.


    Upon hearing this, the guards behind her quickly helped the woman and brought her away.


    As soon as the whimpering woman was brought away, Linthia focused back on the man and gripped his throat tightly. She couldn''t find a reason as to why the man stabbed the woman, especially at this time.


    "Why did you stab her?" She asked but received no reply. "Answer me!"


    Despite her tightening grip, the man didn''t show an expression of someone being choked.


    He has no natural response and tries to reach for Linthia''s head instead.


    Linthia frowned, the man didn''t seem natural, and she felt something was wrong with him.


    "U- Uh... Captain Linthia..." A voice interrupted her.


    ncing to the side, Linthia found two males Awakened with a pale expression.


    Both of them have fear and confusion in their eyes.


    "Is there something wrong? Do you know this person?" Linthia asked.


    "Y- Yes..." One of them answered. "He''s our friend and she was supposed to be injured"


    "Injured? Doesn''t look injured to me. Why did he stab that woman? Did he know her?"


    "It''s true, he was struck in the chest by a mutated animal. A few of his ribcages broke. And as for that woman¡ªI don''t think he knows her. We''re even surprised, that he did that suddenly. I swear he was really injured earlier!"


    As Linthia was dealing with the situation, a guard came sprinting towards her.


    "Captain!"


    "What''s wrong? Is the hordeing back?"


    "No, it''s not that¡ªthe dead... they''re alive!"


    "Hmm? The dead are alive? That''s good then, bring them to the healers to be healed"


    "No, not like that. I''m talking about the deading back to life, all of them!"


    "What...?"


    Upon hearing that, Linthia turned to the man she was holding by the throat.


    It was only then that she realized what was wrong with him.


    He was cold and Linthia couldn''t feel any pulse even though she gripped his neck deeply.


    As it turns out, the man was already dead!


    Frowning deeply at the realization, Linthia turned toward the castle, her gaze locking onto the tower, where Kileena''s Analyzer stood. Her immediate suspicion was that this was the work of Chaos, but the readings revealed otherwise.


    Her suspicion was wrong, this was not the work of chaos.


    Looking back at the man in her grasp, Linthia thought of what she would do.


    But the two men on the side quickly knelt down on their knees.


    "Please, captain. Don''t kill him, something must be possessing him!"


    "Yes, captain. He''s a great guy, he wouldn''t have done it otherwise"


    Undecided on what to do, Linthia cast a spell.


    She locked the man''s mind and stopped his body from being able to move by his will.


    "Keep a watch on him until Ie back," She finally said before leaving.


    Rushing to the scene¡ªfollowing the guard who came to report to her, Linthia was brought to the other side of the city. She, and the guard climbed the city walls and looked down, only to see the other guards were battling against the living dead.


    Linthia became even more confused.


    "So it wasn''t the work of a unique mutated animal?"


    "All of the wounded deteriorated quickly and then they came back to life minutester. I don''t think this is done by a unique mutated animal. If that were the case, the mutated animal must be eye-catching. But there were no mutated animals that are exceptional"


    "Must be a spell but who cast it? A spell that could manipte death... the Undead?"


    Naturally, Linthia suspected the Undead as a spell of that nature could only belong to them.


    "No, I saw the blood of one of them turn ck and then they turned"


    "Blood? So is it the Vampires? No that can''t be, the Vampires wouldn''t do that"


    A series of questions emerged but Linthia waspletely at a loss.


    She didn''t know what to do.


    All she could do right now was to restrain the dead until the Silverstar Pack came back.


    Considering that this was a matter of the people''s lives, she couldn''t be rash.


    Pivoting towards the guard, shemanded, "Tell the Empress or Lady Adhara about this,"


    "I''ll help the others to restrain the dead," She added.


    Not even waiting for a response, Linthia leaped down from the walls.


    On the other hand, the guard checked on her for a moment before he sprinted away.


    Momentster.


    Rex''s clone within the Elven Kingdom, woke up from meditation, Evelyn already informed him through telepathy that there was a situation back in the city. Since the real Rex was far away from home due to Dravitar''s attack, the clones were called back.


    <Notice: the user''s city is under attack!>


    "Is there something wrong?" Giste asked, sensing the change.


    Upon hearing this, Rex nodded, "Something came up, stay here and recuperate. I''ll be back"


    "Should wee back with you first? I don''t think the other minion would attack tonight"


    "No, there''s no need. It''s not something that needed strength so it''s fine"


    "Okay, keep me updated. I''ll tell Flunra about this when he wakes up"


    As soon as she said that, the clone nodded and dashed away.


    He headed for the teleportation formation at the Elven Kingdom''s capital city.


    A couple of miles away from where Giste and Flunra were, a figure sniffed the night air and sensed the opportunity hade. It emerged from the darkness and directed its eyes at the tree with a smile on its face.


    "Come and follow me, the Alpha had left," It said with a whispering voice.


    Just then, more pair of eyes emerged from the darkness behind, responding to itsmand.


    Each one of them was gleaming with lethality.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Sensing an Elven Sentrying to pass, the figure and its underlings stepped back again.


    All of them disappeared into the darkness, their intentions for being here unknown.

 Chapter 1333 Settling on the Second Breath

    A day passed since the weird attack from the living dead.


    Evelyn assumed control over the situation as Rex hadn''te back¡ªhe was still somewhere far away because of the lightning strike that struck him. She already checked him and gotten a reply, Rex said that it would take time for him to return.


    She asked for further details but Rex didn''t answer.


    It was a typical behavior, Evelyn had already gotten used to him being like this.


    Last night, she went over to Adhara and saw the big mutated eagle sprawled on the ground.


    Adhara said that it saved her so Evelyn decided to bring it into the castle.


    Having no ce to ce it, the wounded mutated eagle was ced underneath the bridge¡ªalong with the mutated snake, that shuddered to the corner. Several Elven healers attempted to heal the mutated eagle but there was still no progress.


    Some of the city guards recognized this mutated eagle, fortunately.


    It has a special connection with Rex and thus, probably the reason why it stepped in to help.


    But the Elven healers reported that its beast core was pulsing with energy.


    Almost as if it was about to explode.


    Fearing that the mutated eagle would die, Evelyn asked more healers toe and check.


    Given the opportunity to be of help to the royal pack, a lot of people came.


    A crowd, regted by Dindora and Linthia was outside of the castle, dealing with the eagle.


    On the other hand, Evelyn was now sitting on her imperial throne beside the main one.


    Standing beside her was Adhara and before her were a couple of city guards.


    Looking at the associated guards gracefully, Evelyn began.


    "I have reviewed the ''dead''. Now, recount to me the events ofst night"


    "Yes, Your Imperial Majesty. Last night, our fallenrades were killed and came back to life. Once they came back alive¡ªthey started attacking anyone they crossed without exceptions, not recognizing even their friends"


    "What about the cemetery? Was it thrashed?"


    "My apology, but the cemetery? What about them, your Majesty?"


    "Controlling the dead is the work of dark spells, unique to the Undead. So I''m asking whether those buried came back to life too"


    Not a lot of Supernaturals could cast this kind of spell.


    A few came to mind but considering the Undead''s position, Evelyn suspected them.


    "No, your Majesty. I believe the cemetery is fine"


    "Then how did one of the ''dead'' was able to reach near the castle?"


    "Ah, right... the guard associated with that incident is with me, your Majesty"


    Realizing what Evelyn was talking about, the city guard nced to the side at another guard.


    He is a man in his twenties with long dark brown hair tied to a ponytail.


    Evelyn squinted her eyes, she needed to get to the bottom of this.


    She didn''t think that a direct attack on the city like this would be possible.


    It was shocking that someone managed to strike an attack on the city like this.


    ''I remembered Flunra saying the ancient era is a mixture of ploys and weird methods, I could assume that this is one of those ploys. I should talk with the older generation Supernaturals, to prepare us more against the Elders of the hostile Supernatural races''


    ''Also, the one who did this might be the one who would bring the cmity and kill Rex''


    Dreading that idea, Evelyn turned to the long-haired guard.


    "Your name?"


    "Dizura, your Majesty"


    "I believe the one who wounded the woman was your friend, am I correct?"


    "Yes, you Majesty. His name is Arkan,"


    "Tell me what you saw before Arkan attacked the woman"


    Upon hearing this, Dizura paused for a second, recollecting every bit of what had happened.


    "Me and Arkan were stationed under Lady Nadia''smands. Arkan got wounded severely and I panicked and decided to bring him back inside, to the hospital but no one was there. I saw a crowd near the castle so I went there, carrying Arkan with me and my friend"


    "So that''s how you got there. And then, what happened?"


    "I searched for any healers, Arkan was losing so much blood. I took my eyes off of him for a second but then I was startled by a scream. Arkan already grabbed my knife¡ªand stabbed the woman with it"


    "Anything else?"


    Frowning for a second, trying to think of anything, Dizura''s eyes slightly widened.


    "I saw Arkan''s wound was bleeding ck blood, I''m sure of it" He said.


    Adhara frowned, her mind instantly went to one conclusion.


    "It''s definitely the Vampires, no?" She whispered.


    Evelyn tried to keep herposure but she also reached the same conclusion.


    From the description, it should be the Vampires.


    "We shouldn''t be hasty, it might not be them"


    "What are you talking about? It''s definitely a Blood Spell"


    Pivoting her gaze to the side, Evelyn''s eyes locked onto Valthor, standing near the staircase.


    "Get Calidora here, it''s an emergency,"


    "I will call her immediately, your Majesty"


    Momentster, Valthor came back with Calidora rubbing her sleepy eyes.


    She looked around the throne roomzily before ascending the staircase, towards Evelyn.


    "Does Vampires even sleep?" Adharamented.


    Calidora smirked and rubbed her belly, "Something us Vampires go through with pregnancy"


    Upon hearing this, Adhara clicked her tongue in displeasure.


    It was the same with Evelyn, the mock burned their hearts but it was not the time right now.


    Evelyn told Dizura to tell Calidora what he had told her earlier.


    Calidora, albeit annoyed from being woken up, listened attentively.


    At the end of it, she turned to Evelyn and raised an eyebrow.


    "So, what about it?"


    "Just tell me whether it could be a Blood Spell or not"


    "No, it''s not..."


    Evelyn squinted her eyes, giving Calidora a sharp look to make sure she took this seriously.


    Biting her lower lip, Calidora sighed.


    "Fine. It''s a Blood Spell, I think the spell is called Internal Puppeteer" She corrected.


    Adhara was at a loss for words, "Really? You try to lie about this? For what?"


    "I''m not trying to do anything,"


    "Sure, sure... I believe that entirely"


    "Adhara, I''m in no mood for violence, don''t tempt me"


    Upon hearing this, Adhara''s eyes glowed with glowing white light, her fury was stimted.


    Her presence spread across the throne rune, thickening the air.


    "Violence? Do you really think you''re stronger than me? Had it not for that cursed child, you would not be saying that! I am the Female Alpha, show me some respect!"


    Calidora responded with the same energy, ck patterns appearing in her eyes.


    "Please... If I really wanted to, your life would be forfeited¡ªinstantly. And what is good for a Female Alpha when she could not even offer the Alpha anything other than your stupid, and animalistic way of pleasure"


    As soon as she said that, the pressure in the throne room increased.


    It was to the point that the present city guards were suffocating from the pressure.


    "Enough!" Evelyn shouted, silencing both of them.


    She red at two exchangeable, shooting a fierce gaze to stop them from fighting.


    Despite their reluctance, the two of them swallowed back their anger.


    Evelyn could only massage her throbbing forehead, ''Once Rex was gone, these two acted up''


    Returning back to the topic, Evelyn fixed her gaze on Calidora.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    "Exin why you didn''t say that it was a blood spell initially,"


    "The Internal Puppeteer blood spell would control a person''s body through a connection, the caster needs¡ªto have the target''s blood. Once that was fulfilled, the spell process is as that man exined, turning the target''s blood ck to assume control"


    "So? Why not say that it was the Internal Puppeteer blood spell?"


    "Its key is blood so it doesn''t make sense for it to be able to control the dead, who don''t have blood. Even if the target is recently dead, the spell wouldn''t work, the target needs to be well and alive. More importantly, it couldn''t revive the dead, that doesn''t make any sense"


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn nodded her head, it seemed like it was not the Vampires.


    She initially thought that Calidora was protecting her people but it didn''t seem like it.


    ''Also, her position here is still shaky. Rex could still leave her once her child was born, so she would not do anything that might provoke Rex into doing that,'' Evelyn pondered¡ªthis attack was too sudden, and there didn''t seem to be an answer.


    Nevertheless, Evelyn felt a sting in her heart from what was happening.


    ''I have a bad feeling about this...'' She pondered uneasily.


    Meanwhile, Rex''s clone returned back to Giste and Flunra after checking the city.


    Since the Pack Quest, as always, offered incredible rewards, he would need toplete it.


    Having many elements already, Rex didn''t think of gaining a new one.


    But it was offered to him like this and also a peak ultimate element, he wouldn''t refuse.


    Eternal Death element, the name of it conveyed that it was very strong.


    Due to that, Rex went to meet with Queen Shana again to check the progress of the map.


    Looking down at the map on the table, Rex nodded repeatedly, pleased.


    "Quite fast for you to assemble this much from mere hours,"


    "You tter me, it was mostly because of you that I could create the map this fast"


    Rex didn''t refute her words, she was able to do this because of the teleportation formation.


    "So, what do we have here?" He asked, gesturing for Queen Shana to exin.


    "Let me exin," She said and pointed at the red dots. "All of these red dots are markers for the identified Order Beasts around our territory. As you can see, Shadow is the only one¡ªin my kingdom. Shadow is the strongest but at least the influenced area is only small"


    Moving on from there, Queen Shana''s polished index finger pointed at another spot.


    It was the Dwarven Kingdom''s territory.


    "Out of all, the most troubled one is the Dwarves. As mentioned¡ªus Elves and Dwarves has no Elders anymore. Dwarves, in particr, expressed their troubles as there are five Knights around them"


    Rex looked at Dwarven''s territory and saw five red markers.


    But out of the five, one of them was gged.


    "What does the g mean?"


    "It''s the most troublesome one, like Shadow"


    "Hmm..."


    Analyzing the map, Rex found that he was really short on people.


    Kyran, Na, Ryze, and Giana are dealing with the situation around Dargena City.


    Giste and Flunra were stationed here to help the Elves deal with Shadow, the only one who was free was Adhara as Evelyn was needed back home as someone in charge. As for Rex, he needed to go to Iris to tackle the Tabaxi race.


    He also needs to search for more Chaos Phantoms to learn about them.


    Relying on Prof. K only was not ideal as the Fourthborn is the number one threat to him.


    Putting it as a priority is an absolute must.


    At least, until Devo finished assessing the situation in the Spirit Realm, he should do this.


    Adhara could help the Dwarves but she couldn''t handle five Knights.


    All of them are pseudo-tenth-rank realm or perhaps even already in the tenth-rank realm.


    Dealing the Order Beasts itself wasn''t a priority, as most of them, were still consolidating the new power their bodies were blessed with¡ªthe problem was their minions. Adhara is strong enough to handle some minions but this much would be a little too much.


    Knowing what Rex was thinking, Queen Shana assured.


    "The Orcs are ready to send reinforcements to every other kingdom, it''s not that bad"


    "No, it''s not enough. To handle the minions properly, we need more numbers"


    It was obvious that Rex''s forcescked numbers.


    Until the situation calmed down, other than the Orcs, the other kingdoms were restrained.


    "What is your n...? I''ll follow your lead," Queen Shana said.


    Rex contemted for a second before he looked up to the sky through the gap in branches.


    He saw the sun shining brightly in the sky.


    His lips then curled into a smile as he thought of a way.


    Since numbers were the problem, he had the perfect method to gain that number.


    "The Demon Moon... it''s approaching,"

 Chapter 1334 Rightful Ruler

    Surviving the relentless lightning assault from Dravitar was not an easy task.


    It was a challenging task even for Rex.


    Rex limped his way through a vast open space, taking brief pauses along the way in pain.


    He grunted painfully and looked down at his right arm underneath his cloak.


    It was burnt to crisps, struggling to regenerate even after hours had passed since the attack from Dravitar. Only by circting his new honey-kingly energy, could his arm begin to heal¡ªand even then, the process was slow.


    On top of that, his right arm was also paralyzed from residue of lightning currents.


    As his Primordial Step''s mastery increased, he was able to dodge Dravitar''s ruthless attack.


    But the lighting strikes were endless, they kepting back to haunt him.


    Other than the initial attack¡ªwhen the lightning strike¡ªwas at its thickest, the Honey Moon Pendant was able to block the branching lightning strikes. Even though they were relentless the power output was not as strong as the initial lightning strike.


    Due to that, the Royal ck Cloak''s boost from the Honey King Mark was working again.


    Rex could capitalize on that but that didn''tst long.


    Regardless of how much of an expert he is¡ªthe lightning strikes are unending, and one way or another¡ªhe is bound to make a mistake eventually. Because of that, he was struck in the arm but was able to escape.


    It was through the Silverstar Genesis skill that he obtained.


    As the description stated, it was a personal realm of his that was stillpletely empty.


    But he could still escape there and waited until Dravitar had had enough.


    System... I''m a Lightning Elementalist, how can this happen to me?


    <Notice: the user''s lightning resistance has been pierced!>


    Pierced? How strong is his element rank if my mid-ultimate rank lightning was overpowered?


    <Dravitar is of a stronger realm, its lightning is way stronger than the user''s lightning>


    Just that? Not the fact that it has a stronger lightning element mutation than me?


    <Yes, the user''s intelligence stat is too low to sh against Dravitar>


    Rex continued on ahead, picking up his pace but still needed to stop once in a while.


    His destination was not back home but the Scarlet Banes Kingdom.


    Knowing the condition of his empire, along with what had happened in the city, he now knew that he needed more numbers now¡ªmore than ever. Dargena City itself has merely a couple of thousands of people living inside of it.


    It was probably why most of the city was deserted from theck of people.


    "Na did tell me that many wanted to move to Dargena City but I don''t know..."


    Having been seen as a hero by the kingdoms under his reign, a lot of people wanted to move into Dargena City¡ªespecially with the establishment of the force academy. As far as the city was standing, it has been going smoothly.


    Awakened and the small number of Supernaturals living in the city were living in harmony.


    Not a single trace of hatred of the war rubbed into their daily activities.


    But then again, Rex didn''t know if he was ready for that kind of move.


    In his point of view, this would be another huge step after the establishment of the empire.


    He didn''t know if he or the people were ready yet.


    Because of that, he hadn''t given an answer to that suggestion, he was still hesitant.


    Despite his indecision, there was one way that could help him.


    Or rather, one person who could help him clear his mind regarding this.


    "A peaceful world, huh...?" Rex uttered lightly. "Even thinking about it gave me goosebumps"


    ...


    "I am very grateful for you all answering my call at very short notice and please¡ªdo not hold back and enjoy yourselves with my hospitality. All of the menu is fresh and for those who are inclined to hunt food yourselves, meet with my counselor and you will be addressed"


    Prince ric raised his ss, showing his respect to those present.


    He was seated cross-legged on a slightly elevated tform, inches above the ground.


    Before him were hundreds of Werewolves d in stark and gleaming armor.


    Each was sitting cross-legged behind a short table with all kinds of dishes served on it.


    All of them are currently inside an extremely vast hut that could host a thousand people, the main hut used to hold this royal meeting today. Prince ric has been preparing for this with the pretense of a strategic defense council.


    Of course, to talk about the Order Beasts around their territories.


    He called the Alpha Primes across the Werewolf Kingdom toe to meet with him.


    Seen from the number of empty tables, there were quite a few who didn''te.


    Finishing the meeting, he proceeded to let the Alpha Primes relish the banquet outside.


    Unlike the regr banquet of royals, the Werewolf banquet was a rough one.


    A different custom and entertainment that revolves around dueling.


    Compared to the other races, the Werewolves weren''t exactly worried about Order Beasts or the other strengthened mutated animals. It was a beast instinct that they shared, and unless provoked, Order Beasts wouldn''t attack them randomly.


    In the entirety of the existing races, they were the most safe in the Second Breath.


    Even then, a talk of security was still a must to expect the unexpected.


    But today''s meeting wasn''t entirely for that particr reason.


    "How many came?" Prince ric leaned back and asked his trusted Beta, Torvin.


    Upon hearing this, Torvin sighed deeply.


    He had addressed each one of the Alpha Prime and had counted them himself.


    It was not looking good.


    "Out of one thousand two hundred and seventy, a little below half of them came"


    "Only a little below half...? Not even a half?"


    "Yes, some of them gave half-baked reasons for noting while others ignored you"


    "Princess Selene must''ve already made her move already"


    Prince ric massaged his forehead¡ªhe had hoped that Princess Selene would see sense in all of this but he was wrong. Some people were already opposing the Royal ck Prince¡ªbig time but she must''ve influenced more Alpha Primes.


    Alpha Primes are the backbones of the Scarlet Banes Kingdom.


    All of them could be considered as Knights in normal monarchy, with one foot in nobility.


    Each one of them had preserved their title as Alpha Primes and alsomanded arge number of packs¡ªunder them. It was essential to obtain their support, to make massive changes, for the entire kingdom.


    Because of that, Prince ric arranged this meeting to see who supported him.


    He sent a royal call to all the current Alpha Primes and even those who has lost the title.


    By now, with Prince Leif dead, the direction of the kingdom became unclear.


    Rumors have already started that the Royal ck Prince might want to rule over them.


    Everyone was aware of the rising tension and Prince ric checked who was on his side.


    However, it was way below what he was expecting.


    Not even half of the Alpha Primes came despite the royal stamp and that says something.


    Just then, an Alpha Prime who Prince ric recognized as Mavok of the Ironw Pack along with two more Alpha Primes came to approach Prince ric. All three of them stood straight and ced their fist on their chests as a greeting.


    Seeing this, Prince ric gestured for them to get onto the tform.


    All three sat in front of Prince ric, their faces bore no hostility.


    "Your Highness," Mavok approached. "I''m here on behalf of many to express our favor to you"


    Upon hearing this, Prince ric scanned their faces to see if there was any deceit.


    But there doesn''t seem to be any.


    On the contrary, Mavok and the other Alpha Primes seem to be hinting at something.


    In response, Prince ric smiled in a friendly manner.


    "Good, we are on the right track, the Origin would surely bless us. Praise the Origin."


    "Praise the Origin."


    Torvin came from the side and gave them all a ss to toast with Prince ric.


    Upon chugging the drink, Mavok ced it down and looked at Prince ric once again.


    "Please, let me be frank. I''m aware that this call is more than meets the eye,"


    "What makes you think so?"


    "A rumor is spreading around, about us falling to the Royal ck Prince''s reign"


    Nodding his head, Prince ric also ced his ss on the table.


    "And what if it is not a regr call?" He asked.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Exchanging a peculiar look among each other, Mavok nodded and voiced out his concerns.


    "We and a handful of others didn''t oppose the idea but we need to be sure,"


    "Sure? Sure about the Royal ck Prince?"


    "Not only him but also you, your Highness. We want to be sure that we could trust you, that you wouldn''t sell us to him for something else and make us believe¡ªthat you would always keep our best interest in mind, even if it meant going against him"


    Prince ric nodded in understanding, he was already prepared for this question.


    He had been contemting deeply in solitude.


    In order to convince others, he would first need to convince himself that this was right.


    "I have always been loyal to the Origin and my kingdom," Prince ric said with conviction. "I have never betrayed the kingdom, not even once. Due to my appearance, Demon-like¡ªI was under constant pressure from the other royals, yet I never once wavered. Not even when the Ancient Humans themselves came to ckmail me"


    "So believe me when I say this. I''ve always and will ever be loyal to our kind" He added.


    Upon hearing this, Mavok and the two Alpha Primes nodded.


    Werewolves revel in their senses and right now, their senses reacted positively to this.


    Oftentimes, words could be a magical tool to tell the person.


    Just as he said that, however, a Werewolf came and whispered something to Torvin.


    In exchange, Torvin quickly went over to Prince ric and whispered something to him.


    Mavok and the two Alpha Primes watch attentively, as Prince ric''s face slowly turns into a surprise. But that surprise didn''tst long as he looked back at them, "As for the other prince outside of our kingdom, I guess you''ll have to see him yourself. Come..."


    Suddenly, Prince ric stood up and left the premises without waiting for the three of them.


    It stunned the three before eventually, they quickly chased after him.


    Momentster.


    Prince ric and the other three Alpha Primes sneaked out of the meeting and headed south¡ªthe betas of Prince ric''s pack were guarding the way¡ªmaking sure that no witnesses to see where they were going.


    Riding a mutated wolf each, the four made their way south, crossing through miles.


    Other than Prince ric, none of them knew where they were going.


    Prince ric received the news that a figure was spotted walking towards the capital city.


    A Werewolf with crimson lines marring across its body, robust and mighty horns that curved back, and not hunched¡ªupright like a fearsome arrow, walking with steady steps. Based on the description alone, the identity of the Werewolf was obvious.


    Nobody in the Scarlet Banes Kingdom has horns other than Prince ric.


    Since it was not Prince ric, it could only be Royal ck Prince.


    Reaching the middle of nowhere, Prince ric stopped the mutated wolf and gazed ahead.


    In the distance, he saw a silhouette.


    Despite not showing any sign of aura, the sight of this silhouette screamed power.


    So bad that their senses warned them of danger even though there was no aura to sense.


    "We are going to meet with the Royal ck Prince..."


    "What?! He''s here?! How did he manage to get this far without alerting us?"


    Upon hearing this, Prince ric shook his head and got down from his mount.


    Feeling extremely nervous, the three Alpha Primes hesitated but still stepped down too.


    "If you''re asking whether to trust him or not¡ªthen the answer should be yes, because of one simple fact," Prince ric said, keeping his eyes fixed on the approaching silhouette, covered in the swaying dust and heat of the sun.


    Turning to look at the other Alpha Primes, he continued.


    "Our kingdom has never been the same as the other kingdoms," He said meaningfully. "All of you know as much as I do but the Origin once said,


    only the strongest Werewolf could stand at the seat of power.


    And as far as I know, the Royal ck Prince¡ªhe is the rightful ruler..."

 Chapter 1335 Werewolf Greetings

    In the world of Supernaturals, the different races varied in terms of powers and customs but a singlemon fact, stands strong. Those who have the bloodline of the Origin will always be the strongest of their kind.


    No matter whether it was low-rank, mid-rank, or high-rank Supernaturals, this fact stood.


    Having been blessed and given power by a higher being, the Origins didn''t only possess the fundamental power of their race but also experienced a minor ascension, turning their blood into the associated power itself.


    Because of that, the descendants that came directly from them were powerhouses.


    Hard for others topete with these royals.


    However, out of the entire Supernatural races, the Werewolves are slightly different.


    Of course, the Werewolves who were the direct descendants of the Origin were stronger but in the Werewolf society, there were a few instances, where others, couldpete, and even as surprising as it might be, rule over the royals only under the Origin.


    It was naturally due to their overwhelming sheer strength.


    Despite their weaker bloodlines, these Werewolves are favored by the Lunirich Gods.


    So favored that they could even be stronger than the Princes or Princesses.


    A freak incident that caught not only the Werewolves but the Supernatural world off guard.


    Recognizing these Werewolves, the Origin dered a shocking decision.


    He announced that those who are blessed with power will also be able to be the rulers.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Following the disappearance of the Werewolf Origin¡ªthere were a couple of rulers that were not from the royal families because of his deration. All of these events, yed inside all of the Alpha Primes when they heard what Prince ric said.


    And no matter how much they try to deny it, Prince ric was right.


    As of this moment, the Royal ck Prince is the strongest and, therefore, the rightful ruler.


    Swoosh~


    Despite the nervousness, Mavok and the two Alpha Primes got down from their mounts.


    Giving a subtle nce, the mounts nodded and leaped away.


    All three of the mounts leaped¡ªin different directions, creating a triangle-shaped formation, with the steadily approaching Royal ck Prince at the center. Then¡ªthe mounts bite down the ground, channeling a lump of energy and shooting it into the earth.


    Being the mounts of a Prince and Alpha Primes, these mutated wolves aren''t normal.


    One of their fangs was reced by an artifact.


    It could create a barrier that is highly effective in keeping shes of auras within its confines.


    And with more fangs supplying its energy, the confine became stronger and stronger.


    As soon as the energybined, a massive pyramid-shaped barrier was created.


    ncing over to Prince ric, Mavok raised an eyebrow.


    "Your Highness, are you not going toe with us?"


    "No, I have my fills already. I''ll watch from a safe distance"


    Mavok nodded before he nudged his chin.


    In response, the two Alpha Primes leap to either side, making a distance between them.


    Before engaging in any kind of deal or conversation with a new, friendly person, it''s a custom in the Werewolf society¡ªto exchange ws first. ws reveal the person, and the Werewolf could feel the others'' intentions through a sh.


    Fixing his gaze on Rex, the Alpha Prime on the right got down on all four.


    Grrr!!


    A vicious growl crawled its way out of gritted teeth as a purple dot appeared on his forehead.


    His ck furs fluttered with sparks of purple kingly energy.


    One could see the purple dot began drawing a powerful symbol, rather, a King Mark.


    It took a good couple of seconds for the King Mark toplete, sourcing the Violet Moon.


    Aooouu!!


    He unleashed a mighty howl as his violet moon-kingly energy basted out of him like mes.


    Not stopping at him, the Alpha Prime on the left also prepared himself.


    A green dot manifested on his forehead¡ªhe took a knee down before stabbing his ws into the ground with a violent thrust. Upon doing that¡ªthe veins underneath his skin glowed with a green hue, starting from his arms and spreading to his entire body.


    Like the other Alpha Prime, a green kingly energy exploded from him.


    And on his forehead, the Harvest Moon King Mark was there to see with all its brilliance.


    Rex watched them activate their powers without stopping.


    He had learned the Werewolf''s custom a long time ago and he knew this wasn''t hostility.


    It was a greeting gesture between strong Werewolves.


    "Violet Moon King Mark¡ªand Harvest Moon King Mark, I hadn''t fought anyone like them," He mused, pleasantly surprised by the view. He then turned to Mavok, "Now, what King Mark do you have...?"


    Seeing a small smile crossing the Royal ck Prince''s lips, Mavok nodded.


    His two friends were ready and now it was his turn.


    A red dot appeared on Mavok''s forehead as he looked down and focused.


    Mavok could feel his heartbeat rapidly increasing, hastening the flow of his blood through his bloodstream. His breaths came out rough like a bull, before he raised his elongating ws, to his chest and with one brutal stroke, dragged his ws across his chest.


    In an instant, the act caused a sudden increase in his aggression as his King Mark formed.


    His eyes glowed red as he red his chest open.


    Such an act was the most familiar to Rex, Mavok has the Blood Moon King Mark.


    Roar!!


    Using Mavok''s roar as a signal, the other two Alpha Primes instant rushed forward.


    Knowing that they were battling the Royal ck Prince with fearsome feats such as killing an Executor, the Fifthborn, the two Alpha Primes held nothing back, going all out fro the start. In a violent rush, their legs moved faster like a blur, closing the distance between them.


    One that reached Rex first, unsurprisingly, was the Alpha Prime with the Violet Moon.


    Concentrating his kingly energy on his ws, he grunted and made a fierce swipe.


    Bam!


    Crack!


    Rex raised his arm to block the swipe but the force from the attack rippled through the point of impact, shooting a massive beam to the other side, cracking the ground, on its path. Such a force was nothing less than expected from an Alpha Prime.


    But the attack didn''t stop there, a purple gush of energy remained and hovered to above.


    It then rapidly morphed and turned into a purple ethereal clone that struck Rex once again.


    Seeing this, Rex smiled, this was the first time he had seen a strike like this.


    He blocked the attack again while keeping walking forward.


    Expecting that the attack wouldn''t be enough to do anything to Rex, the Alpha Prime became even more ferocious, striking five strikes followed by another five from the ethereal clone in a mere second, showcasing his speed to the fullest.


    "Moon Ability, Five Violet Assault"


    Bam!


    Upon making a powerful swipe, five purple clones appeared instead of one.


    All were stronger than before and struck from different angles.


    Five strikes.


    First, Rex tilted his body a little, avoiding the vertical heavy strike from above.


    Second and third, Rex bent his body forward, seamlessly dodging two strikes from behind.


    It made use of his blindspot but Rex was extremely attuned to his surroundings.


    Fourth and fifth, Rex raised both hands, stopping them mid-swing.


    All of it unfolded in the time it took the Alpha Prime to blink¡ªswift, strong, and unbreakable.


    "Is that it?" His baritone voice seeped into the Alpha Prime''s ears.


    Knowing that this was not the extent of his power¡ªanother clone manifested and attacked, the blow caught Rex''s chin, a powerful upswing, that forced him to look skyward. Using this moment, the Alpha Prime leaped and thrust his ws, aiming to pierce Rex''s eyes.


    But at that moment, the Alpha Prime''s eyes widened.


    ng!


    His ws, reaching longer with purple kingly energy, were stopped mid-track.


    Rex caught the ws with nothing but his teeth, catching them as if they were nothing.


    A grin crossed his face seeing the Alpha Prime''s shocked expression.


    Just then, however, the Alpha Prime quickly recovered and quickly leaped out of the way.


    Recing him, dashing from behind with a big amount of green kingly energy, in his mouth was the other Alpha Prime. He reached inches away from Rex''s face, before unleashing his mighty roar that sted a powerful emerald soundwave right to Rex''s face.


    It was a point-nk attack, enveloping Rex''s face entirely.


    Such an attack would obliterate others'' faces without fail.


    Knowing that it was the Royal ck Prince, the Alpha Prime with the Harvest Moon King Mark was hoping that this attack would force the prince to use his King Marks and thus, consider this greeting more seriously.


    Seeing that the Royal ck Prince halted in his tracks, the Alpha Prime smirked.


    ''Good, with this, he would have to take us more seriousl-''


    Before the Alpha Prime could finish his thoughts, his eyes widened.


    A smirking silhouette could be seen through the torrent of soundwave and before long, the Alpha Prime felt a chill run down his spine when Rex''s face, simply came out of the energy,pletely unscathed.


    Not even a tear on his skin could be seen, it was almost as if he was invincible.


    Rex, with his massive hand, grabbed the Alpha Prime''s face and lifted him off the ground.


    "Y- You''re invincible!"


    "No, I''m not. I''m simply too strong for you"


    Upon saying that, Rex threw the Alpha Prime to the side with a nonchnt swing.


    But the Alpha Prime was tossed hard, breaking the sound barrier and rolling for miles away.


    It was only then did Rex was face to face with thest Alpha Prime, Mavok.


    "Mavok, your Highness. Go easy on me," Mavok dered.


    Rex smirked in response.


    He could see that the words from Mavok''s mouth were the opposite of what he wanted.


    "A fellow Alpha of the Blood Moon, I don''t think that''s what you wanted"


    "Your Highness read me too well,"


    Scanning Mavok with the System, Rex nodded his head before he continued his advance.


    Mavok readied himself but stopped when he saw something.


    A red dot appeared on Rex''s forehead that soon drew the King Mark.


    Unlike the regr King Mark, Mavok could see that there was a thin line, that protruded out of each side of the full moon, an extension, that he had never seen before. Additionally, the kingly energy that seeped out of Rex''s King Mark was devastating.


    It was unlike what he had ever seen before.


    Giving Mavok what he wanted, Rex''s eyes glowed crimson.


    He then flexed his muscles and bared his fangs to growl menacingly¡ªhis energy steaming.


    Seeing this, Mavok also leaned forward and growled before he pounced forward.


    Fueled with the predatory impulse to test his strength against someone who many deemed to be unbeatable in the new era, Mavok immediately galloped forward on all four¡ªracing in delight at the immense spectacle before him.


    His speed quickened with each gallop and his ws glowed bright crimson.


    Enhanced by the dripping blood from the open wound on his chest.


    Rex also did the same thing, sprinting ahead, matching Mavok''s pace as he too, was excited.


    "Moon Ability, Savage Impulse!"


    "Direct Moon Ability, Brutal Impulse!"


    Kaboom!!


    A powerful shockwave exploded the moment both of their ws shed.


    Rex was surprised to hear that Mavok''s moon ability was simr to his, but then again¡ªboth of them have the same Blood Moon¡ªsupporting them. Feeling the weight of the attack, Rex nodded in affirmation.


    Out of the Alpha Primes, Mavok was definitely the strongest in raw strength.


    Despite that, he could be seen struggling, overwhelmed by Rex''s kingly energy.


    Unlike Mavok''s moon ability, his was a direct one¡ªconnected to Kaiser himself.


    As the sh reached the breaking point, another explosion happened.


    Prince ric and the other two Alpha Primes waited outside of the smoke, eager for the end.


    But as expected, when the wind blew the smoke, Mavok was kneeling.


    In front of him was Rex, still standing the same as before.


    However, a slight surprise marred Rex''s face as he reached for his cheek.


    Looking at his hand, he found blood, Mavok was surprisingly able to slice through his skin.


    He''s quite strong, even stronger than the rulers of the kingdoms, under my empire. It wasn''t only for show that the Werewolves are considered a high-rank Supernatural race, even their Alpha Prime was this strong.


    But Mavok in particr... he''s strong.

 Chapter 1336 Its Not A Compliment

    Coming here was the right decision.


    Rex contemted along the way, whether there were other means¡ªto gather more numbers for his empire, the much-needed number to protect his territory from the threat of the beasts that were favored by the world.


    He feared that the Werewolves alone might not be enough.


    Pulling the Vampires to his side was another option but their conditions are unknown.


    Other than the mutated animals, there might also be other elders awakening in their ranks.


    One that might rece Elder Nc as the King of Vampires.


    In his empire, only a few were able to match the mutated animals'' newfound strength.


    Much less match the top dogs of the Second Breath, the Order Beasts.


    It would be too overwhelming if multiple attacks happened at the same time.


    For that, he needed more numbers.


    Now that he came to meet with the Werewolves himself, his worries were thwarted away.


    Even though he didn''t want to admit it, he underestimated the Alpha Primes.


    Mavok and the two Alpha Primes were already this strong, matching him in strength, though he was only using moonlight energy to fight them. Despite the high chance that these Alpha Primes were the cream of the crop, matching his raw strength was still a considerable feat.


    One that Rex didn''t overlook.


    "What is your name?"


    "Mavok of the Teinar Family, Alpha of the Ironw Pack"


    "Teinar Family...?"


    "Yes, the Teinar Family. Does Your Highness perhaps know my family?"


    Rex waspletely stunned, he didn''t expect that Mavok came from that family.


    It was Ruston''s family.


    Realizing this, he shook his head, the world felt really small at this very moment.


    "I''m familiar with one from your family, someone that goes by the name Ruston"


    "Ruston? Oh! Ruston, right, he''s my nephew. I heard he died serving the new Dark Prince"


    "Yes, he did."


    "How did Your Highness cross Ruston? Is it on a battle?"


    "No, not really..."


    Seeing the odd reaction, Mavok felt slightly uneasy, he couldn''t read Rex''s expression.


    But he was sure that there was a history between Rex and Ruston.


    "I hope Ruston didn''t cause any trouble," He said sheepishly.


    Upon hearing this, Rex cackled, Mavok would have his soul left his body if he had known that Ruston, was the one who killed Rex''s biological parents. It was a tragedy in the past, Rex was already through that phase.


    A river of blood already flowed from that tragedy, there was no need to shed more.


    "Valkis of the Braxton Family, Alpha of the Purple Light Pack"


    "Fenrik of the Thorne Family, Alpha of the Howling Terra Pack"


    Rex nced to the side, seeing the other two Alpha Primes on their knees, Valkis and Fenrik.


    Just like Mavok, both of them are excellent Werewolves.


    "Come," Rex said, resuming his walk towards Prince ric in the distance.


    He came here for two things only and meeting Prince ric was the first one on the list.


    Prince ric got down from his mount and faced Rex before slightly bowing his body.


    "I''m not expecting you toe unannounced, Prince Rex"


    "Is it a bad time for me toe?"


    "Frankly speaking, yes. Coming here is also a bad thing, there are other Alpha Primes who were not on your side and would react with hostility, if they knew you came into their own territory like this"


    "Don''t worry, I made sure nobody knows I''m here except for the people on your side"


    Since he had fought with Prince ric, Rex knew his scent.


    He only needed to expose his presence to one of Prince ric''s own to set up this meeting.


    "Shall we move to another, more suitable ce?"


    "No need, I need to speak with you right here"


    "Right here...?"


    Prince ric surveyed the surroundings¡ªnoting the stark openness of the area. It was a true no man''snd, an unimed stretch located between the capital city, and another city, under his rule¡ªessible to anyone, with no boundaries to keep the unwee at bay.


    It was true that their senses as Werewolves are extremely sharp.


    But there was no need for risks if there was another option that had lesser or no risk at all.


    Knowing Prince ric''s worry, Rex shook his head, "No need to fret, the ce is secured"


    Upon hearing that, Prince ric noted that something was moving in the area.


    Like the wind, it was invisible but could be felt if one focused on it.


    Rex must''ve prepared the ce for this meeting.


    "Is it about the progress?"


    "Yes, I expected to hear great news from you"


    Prince ric tried to keep hisposure but a drizzle of sweat cascaded down his face.


    As the time was tight, he hadn''t achieved much, and that was a problem.


    ...


    Meanwhile, twenty miles west of Dargena City.


    Just like the north side of Dargena City beyond the column of mist surrounding the Humming Damned Forest, the west side also experienced a change in terrain. Kyran and Na were on a mission to locate the Order Beasts nearby.


    But doing that was harder than the two initially thought.


    Currently, both of them were walking through an open obsidian field.


    Everything in and around this ce was made of an enhanced type of obsidian.


    It was so sharp that even Kyran got cut when he tried touching an obsidian spire curiously.


    A good material to create weapons but might be too fragile to use.


    Kyran had been informed by Evelyn of what had happened to the city, he was worried but he was told to note back as there was no need for him to be here¡ªwith the situation being handled rapidly.N?v(el)B\\jnn


    Not much was said along the way.


    Silence apanied them closely, the air between them was still awkward.


    Despite having their fate intertwined, it was still hard to make Kyran open up.


    But Na wasn''t frustrated in the least, rather, she was happy.


    Even though they were still awkward, there was no hostilitying from Kyran anymore.


    It was true that she had fought him, about the Bevryth Family situation, and it also inflicted a lot of blowback but she didn''t regret doing it one bit. Because of that incident, she could see Kyran at his worst.


    Recalling that moment, the corner of Na''s mouth curled slightly into a smile.


    ''In a way, a burden was lifted now that I''ve seen him'' She thought.


    As she was smiling, an unpleasant thought came to mind.


    ''Should I tell him about what Madam Qonvale said?'' She contemted deeply¡ªassessing if it was the right thing to do as Rex definitely didn''t want her doing that. ''But Kyran cared for him deeply, he has the right to know...''


    Other than her, Evelyn also knew about this.


    However, she became more undecided the more she thought about this matter.


    It was hard to decide, a burden that was ced on her shoulders involuntarily.


    If Na could turn back time, she wouldn''t havee to Madam Qonvale''s house that night.


    To save her from this heavy burden, especially when her spouse was Kyran.


    Just then, Na bumped into something.


    "Oww~" She rubbed her nose before realizing that it was Kyran''s back.


    He suddenly halted in his tracks and he seemed tense¡ªthat wasn''t a good sign.


    "Did you see something?"


    "Look at those marbles, are they what I think they are?"


    ncing towards where Kyran was pointing, Na approached and squatted down to check.


    She scrutinized the marbles before her eyes widened, "I- I think they are!"


    Rex already informed Giste about the Order Stones, that blossomed within the dominion of the Order Beast and Giste already informed the others through telepathy¡ªto fill them in. It has the shape exactly as the marbles scattered on the ground before them now.


    However, the size was a lot different, the Order Stones should be bigger than this.


    Realizing this, Kyran''s eyebrows dipped into a frown.


    "If these are Order Stones then doesn''t that mean..." His breath was caught in his throat.


    Kyran had been traversing this field of obsidian for a day now¡ªand he had not really sensed or even seen any mutated animals around. He, and Na crossed a lot along the way before he reached this field so this was a little bit odd.


    Now he realized that this ce wasn''t a normal ce, it was a dominion!


    Darting his eyes around, scanning the area, he realized that he was now far from the border.


    It wouldn''t be a stretch to say that he and Na were at the center right now.


    "Na! To me!" He shouted, reaching out his hand.


    Upon hearing this, Na quickly stood up and reached out her hand.


    But before Kyran was able to reach her, a loud crash happened.


    Crash!!


    A monstrous creature barged out of a massive column of obsidian¡ªeasily towered over both Na and Kyran with a long body covered in armor scales. Kyran''s eyes widened at the sight of the creature, it was a mutated lizard.


    Its head was surrounded with obsidian spikes that made its head look like a sunflower.


    Kyran viewed the beast with his mouth agape.


    ''I couldn''t sense, any concentrated elemental mana, but this Order Beast, it''s strong¡ªand from the mana its body emanated... it''s an Earth Order beast, or rather, an Obsidian Order Beast!''


    Not wasting a single second, Kyran instantly turned into his Werewolf form and roared.


    Roar!!


    He attracted the mutated lizard briefly but it soon returned its focus on Na.


    ''Tch! It could think, it aimed at Na first because she''s weaker''


    Kyran dashed ahead, creating ice underneath his feet so that he would not get hurt, by the obsidian ground. He slid through a curving ice spike he had created and managed to reach Na right before the mutated lizard struck.


    Boom!


    The swipe struck Kyran across his crossed arms, a savage swipe that sent him flying¡ªto the other side. He looked down at his arms and found multiple fragments of obsidian piercing his arms, causing immense, stabbing pain.


    But even then, he didn''t regret taking that as he managed to grab Na.


    Both of them flew across the field with Kyran hugging Nae and curling his body.


    Seeing multiple obsidian spikes, Na reached out her hand to chant a spell.


    "Dark Nature spell, Nature''s Cushion"


    Each time Kyran crashed into an obsidian spike, a dark flower cushioned the impact.


    It helped him lessen the damage he received.


    Due to that, Kyran was able tond on his feet perfectly, his feet dragged across the ground.


    "I thought you wouldn''t care and would let me take the hit, I''m ttered"


    "Maybe I should''ve if you''re going to be cheeky about it"


    Kyran could tell that Na was teasing him, he also didn''t know why he did that.


    Of course, it was undeniable that he became morefortable around Na.


    ''But that doesn''t mean I care for her, I frankly don''t care. It only seemed to be the right thing''


    Seeing Kyran unwilling to admit it, Na chuckled sweetly.


    "Okay, I''ll not tease you about it but this Order Beast, it must be a Knight"


    "What makes you think so?"


    "If those marbles are Order Stones¡ªthen this should be its dominion. And since the marbles aren''t as big as the ones Shadow had, this one must be a new Knight. Shadow is nearing the Lord-rank so this is definitely a new Knight"


    Upon hearing this, Kyran nodded as he took out the fragments stabbing his arms.


    It must''ve been the case.


    Na''s conclusion was logical, this mutated lizard seemed to not be as strong as Kyran had anticipated. It must''ve been at the very early of the tenth-rank realm or perhaps even still at the pseudo-tenth-rank realm like the mutated cat that Rex fought back then.


    Considering his power, he was still weaker than the mutated lizard.


    But his chances are definitely not zero.


    "We identified one, let''s mark the location and move to the next" Na turned around.


    Seems like the first attack was a warning attack, the mutated lizard didn''te at them.


    Just then, however, she stopped mid-track and nced over her shoulder.


    "Kyran...?" She called, seeing Kyran didn''t move from his spot. "We''ve told not to engage,"


    Viewing the mutated lizard in the distance, Kyran''s body trembled.


    It was excitement.


    "I was told to hunt by Rex. He would not be angry, if I brought him weaker mutated animals but... if I could take this down¡ªisn''t that even better? The dominion seemed to be no more than an ornament, it didn''t empower that lizard"


    Upon hearing this, Na sighed as she knew that this would happen.


    "Stop it, Kyran, you''re starting to act like Rex" She uttered.


    However, this had the opposite effect of what she had hoped for.


    Kyran nced over at her and smiled.


    "Thank you for thepliment!"


    "It''s not apliment though..."


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!

 Chapter 1337 Opening the Heart

    Na could only sigh as her words received a different oue than she wanted.


    Hearing that he was bing more like Rex made Kyran more excited¡ªadrenaline coursed through his bloodstream. Coupled with the fact that he had gotten stronger from the dream, his confidence was through the roof.


    Kyran was eager to test out his new ability


    He gazed at the mutated lizard with battle intent behind his eyes.


    "If you don''t want to fight, stay here, this is going to be rough!"


    Upon saying that, Kyran, in his Werewolf form, sprinted ahead, creating a booming sound.


    Seeing this, Na rolled her eyes, "How can you expect me to watch if you''re that eager?"


    Given no other choice, she also chased after Kyran to support him.


    Crash!


    Expecting the two intruders to respect its territory, with the warning attack earlier, and leave, the mutated lizard had already turned to return back to its nest and consolidate its newfound power.


    But it was caught off guard when something crashed against it from behind.


    It brought along a powerful enough force to knock the mutated lizard forward.


    Pivoting around to see who dared to attack it, the mutated lizard met Kyran''s vigorous gaze.


    "Where are you going? I''m not done with you!" He taunted loudly.


    Roar!!


    Furious at the puny creature that dared to taunt it, the mutated lizard''s armored scales¡ªgot up, erected, turning into sharp spikes that would hurt anyone. who tried to attack it. Roaring with might, it rushed towards Kyran.


    Its massive body shakes the ground with each stomp.


    Kyran stood his ground as the mutated lizard''s tail, ending with a ball of spike, struck him.


    Reacting as quickly as the wind, thick hot ice rose from the ground and protected him.


    But one strike is all it takes for it to shatter, forcing Kyran to move.


    ''It''s strong,''


    He thought, sprinting to the side with his eyes locked onto the mutated lizard.


    ''One hit from that tail and I''ll be squashed definitely.''


    Kyran leaped to the sky and using his moonlight energy, summoned four ice spikes from the ground to impale the mutated lizard. But he witnessed the ice spikes that were as thick as a pir shattered upon touching the mutated lizard''s armor.


    None of the ice spikes left even a dent in the mutated lizard.


    Unwavering, Kyran descends down, aiming directly to sh with the mutated lizard.


    In response to Kyran''s reckless assault¡ªthe mutated lizard turned into a ball and like a literal porcupine, using its thick and spiky back to protect itself from harm''s way. Kyran treated this move as nothing and struck.


    His ws which exerted blue liquid, sliced through the air like a meteor.


    A savage downswing that backed every ounce of strength his muscles could produce.


    ng!!


    ''Krgghkk! It''s hard! And striking it hurts me instead!''


    Gritting his teeth, Kyran''s pupils dted, seeing the armored scales pointed at him suddenly.


    Realizing what was the mutated lizard about to do, he somersaulted away.


    He dodged right in time as a barrage of obsidian spikes fired from the mutated lizard''s back.


    Landing on the ground gracefully¡ªKyran raised his four eyes and saw a dent was marked on the mutated lizard''s back as it came out from the ball again. Nodding his head, he began¡ªto move, capitalizing on his nimble movement against the mutated lizard''s sluggish movement.


    It has a perception higher than Kyran and should be very agile.


    But with its massive body, Kyran, who was of lower rank was able to get around it fast.


    He chipped down attacks whenever he could, aiming at the mark on its back.


    Crack!


    Making a diving thrust from above, Kyran managed to crack the back armor.


    A visible crack that would crack open with another attack.


    Kyran learned an innate ability from his bloodline when he went to sleep days ago.


    It allowed his ws to secrete corrosive substance¡ªincreasing his prating power.


    Once it gets into the blood, the substance is also poisonous.


    No matter how strong his enemy was, if enough of it got into their bloodstream, it was over.


    Realizing what Kyran was doing, the mutated lizard''s eyes turned and swiped its tail.


    Kyran, once again, was able to dodge the attack in time.


    He tried to do the same thing again but it was way harder now to do than before.


    ''It puts its guard up, I need to be creative...''


    Even though using his dark elements would help him a lot, it wouldn''t work.


    His dark element is not strong enough to influence the mutated lizard of the higher rank.


    mming his ws into the ground¡ªKyran summoned multiple ice spikes that blocked the mutated lizard''s charge. And then, more ice spikes appeared, and trapped it in its ce, he was trying to bar it in its ce, setting up for an attack from its blind spot.


    Roar!!


    Kyran was pushed back when the mutated lizard roared, shattering the ice pirs.


    Just then, Kyran saw its murderous gaze locked onto him.


    Shaping into a ball again, the obsidian spikes on its back became longer, and sharper as the mutated lizard rolled like a ball. It happened so fast that Kyran was caught off guard, it went from zero to blinding fast in the blink of an eye.


    In a blink, he saw the massive ball of spikes was already right in front of him.


    So big that he waspletely covered in its shadow.


    Out of nowhere, something grabbed his arm and yanked him out of the way.


    Swoosh!


    Kyran rolled to the side and recovered before realizing that it was Na.


    He looked to the side and found that it was a dark vine that saved him from behind hit.


    It was a vine that was covered by obsidian.


    Realizing this, Kyran looked down at his hand and found that it was bleeding profusely.


    He then turned to Na at the far distance, showing her his bleeding hand.


    "I can''t help it! Even the vines inside this dominion are covered in obsidian!" She shouted.


    Sighing lightly, Kyran saw the mutated animal already turned around and fired multiple spikes directly at Na. Bending down¡ªhis muscles bulged as he dashed straight at Na. He was able to reach her right in time.


    Using his ws, he parried the spikes, protecting Na who took cover behind him.


    Amidst doing this, however, Kyran''s senses prompted him to look down.


    In reflex, he grabbed Na''s clothes and threw her up to the air.


    He did it before the ground exploded with thousands of obsidian spikes, with varying length, and some of them even managed to impale him through, lifting him up from the ground¡ªand onto the sky.


    Kyran vomited a disturbing amount of blood, hissing in pain.


    Since the spikes were jagged, being pierced by them was incredibly painful.


    Relentless, the mutated lizard didn''t stop there and fired a massive obsidian fragment¡ªinto the sky. It then shattered into a million pieces, before raining down on them, taking up miles in radius.


    Na''s pupils dted in fear¡ªthe fragments of obsidian darkened the sky.


    Almost as if his body was reacting instinctively, Kyran felt a surge of power inside of him and made his move. He fixed his eyes on Ne, broke the thick obsidian spike stabbing his belly, and sted toward Na.


    Despite his bleeding stomach, he hugged Na and used his body as a shield.


    "Kaarghkk!"


    Crash!


    Of course, he used his icy prowess to protect his back but the fragments pierced through.


    Beforending on the ground, he turned his body once again.


    Since the ground was full of spikes¡ªhe feared that Na would be hurt by them.


    Fortunately, Na was quick to react and cast Nature''s Cushion, softening hisnding.


    Even so, the spikes that were already stabbing Kyran''s back forced a grunt out of his mouth when his back, crashed onto the cushion. Kyran blinked his eyes open, and was greeted, by the sight of Na above him.


    Briefly, their eyes met, and their hearts beat in the same rapid rhythm.


    ''What am I doing...?'' He thought¡ªconfusion surging through his mind.


    Realizing what he had done, he couldn''t help but be perplexed.


    Kyran''s body moved on his own earlier upon seeing Na''s fearful expression.


    Even the thought of seeing Na get hurt made his chest feel tight, it was very unpleasant.


    ''All those years in the ice realm, I firmed that I would dedicate myself to Rex and those close to him. I care nobody but him so why...? Why did I save her and put myself in danger?'' Kyran thought, his mind racing with a question.


    Ever since the betrayal he suffered from Lisa, getting close to a woman became hard.


    It was one of the reasons why he decided to dedicate himself for Rex.


    Going through another betrayal would be too painful for him.


    Maybe because of that, he tried his best to not put Na in his eyes no matter what.


    But that slowly began to change.


    ''Do I care about her...? Maybe, I don''t know'' He thought inwardly. ''Ah, the thought¡ªof Na getting hurt is tightening up my chest. Is... Is this what Rex felt whenever Adhara, Evelyn, or Giste gets hurt?''


    On the other hand, Na was also fixed on Kyran''s eyes.


    She knew that she basically forced herself to be with Kyran, so now that he was bing a slight burden, she was ashamed. However, the air and tensioning from Kyran, it was not displeasure, it was something else.


    Even though she expected Kyran to be angry at her and even let her get hit, he didn''t.


    Instead, he saved her multiple times.


    Naturally, such a thought turned her face rosy like a tomato.


    But Kyran suddenly shrugged her to the side and sat up, groaning in absolute pain.


    His back was riddled with obsidian fragments and holes, blood coated his back''s entirety.


    However, his regeneration was nothing to scoff at, as his back began to steam hard, and the fragments fell off one by one as well as the holes, closing up rapidly. Standing up¡ªhe gazed into the distance and saw the mutated lizard prowling angrily.


    Despite having the chance to finish Kyran off during his moment with Na earlier, it didn''t.


    Instead, it strode left and right, stomping the ground¡ªa taunting aggression.


    Kyran looked at this and smirked savagely.


    "Are you ready for round 2, Na?"


    "You''re still up for more? Don''t you have enough already? It''s too strong"


    "I cracked its shell. One more strike, and we would''ve won. Since the obsidian, coated your¡ª dark vines, I think it would work well against that thing. Use your vines to wrap around it, and let me do the finishing blow"


    "Fine... I''ll use my spell on you"


    Flick!


    Na flicked her fingers and elongated Kyran''s ears using her dark nature energy.


    Seeing this, Kyran raised an eyebrow questioningly.


    "As long as your ears are like that, you canmand my dark vines. I''ll help from behind"


    "Okay, that''s good"


    Kyran fixed his eyes back on the mutated lizard and cracked his neck.


    He then bent his knees, activating his leg muscles before he sted ahead like a bullet.


    Landing on the ground, Kyran maneuvered around the obsidian spikes¡ªwhile his eyes were fixed on the mutated lizard. He swiveled left and right before two vines burst from the earth and coiled ahead like snakes on either side of his.


    nting his feet firmly, he moved even faster.


    Ice shields manifested and rotated around him, preparing for the uing sh.


    Upon nearing the mutated lizard, he made a powerful leap with his ws ready.


    He felt the wind rushed against him as his senses heightened for the battle.


    Roar!!


    Not backing down, the mutated animal roared powerfully.


    Just then, however, Kyran''s eyes darted to the right when he sensed something powerful.


    He was briefed earlier, that the Order Beasts at the Knight rank are living a secluded life from the fear of other, stronger Order Beasts, infiltrating their dominion and disrupting their peace and source of power.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om


    Due to that, most of them avoid a direct confrontation.


    Sculpting their beast core to an order core was already a considerable feat.


    And the one thing they hated the most was to die before even tasting their full strength.


    Kyran knew that but because of the heat of the battle, he didn''t think of that.


    His eyes widened seeing an approaching light that encroached on both him and the lizard.


    "Holy shit!!"


    Kaboom!!

 Chapter 1338 The Itch

    It was the era of mutated animals and Kyran had forgotten about that for a second.


    He forgot that other than Lord ss Order Beasts or higher, the others were basically hiding, fearful of pulling the attention of other Order Beasts, in the area. Even though the number of Order Beasts has increased exponentially, there are only a few Lords.


    And even fewer for Rulers.


    So a lot of Order Beasts are keeping a low profile until reaching considerable strength.


    As thew of the jungle, the strong survives.


    Kyran and the others had no knowledge of how the Order Beasts cultivated their strength as this all was still new¡ªbut the likelihood of them growing stronger, by devouring one another, seemed high.


    Had it not for that, the Knights wouldn''t assume this passive behavior.


    Now that belief solidified when Kyran witnessed yet another Order Beast join the fray.


    "Holy shit!!"


    Passing through his keen senses, a gleaming purple-colored beam struck him from the side.


    It bypassed his senses and also caught the mutated lizard in surprise.


    Fortunately, Na''s spell worked automatically¡ªthe dark vines created a shield, right beside Kyran to protect him from the beam. But even then, the heat scorched his skin to ck as he got thrown, rolled, and crashed to the side.


    Simrly, the mutated lizard got sent flying, its massive body hurling through the sky.


    A painful whimper escaped its reptilian mouth.


    Na, who caught sight of this, quickly sprinted to check on Kyran.


    He got hit directly and might be too wounded to continue.


    It was not a regr attack that struck him.


    Upon sprinting towards Kyran''s direction, Na turned her head sharply to the right and saw a massive mutated animal, a mutated moose with massive, branching horns, that were bright purple in color.


    A massive amount of elemental mana gathered on its steaming horns.


    Showcasing that it was its horns that fired the beam from earlier.


    Compared to the mutated lizard, it seemed to be around a simr strength, another Knight.


    Just as Na picked up her pace, the mutated moose caught sight of her.


    In the blink of an eye, the mutated moose galloped.


    It managed to reach Na quickly with its head down, pointing its horns forward.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Kyran recovered, pushing himself back up but when he raised his gaze¡ªhe saw Na.


    She was inches away from being mmed by the mutated moose''s horns.


    Crash!


    Despite trying her best to maneuver around and also protect herself using the vines¡ªNa was struck directly, thrown across the air with a vicious wound, crossing her body. She was hit and considering her power, it was unclear whether she survived that.


    Upon seeing this, Kyran''s eyes widened¡ªhis breath stuck in his throat.


    His gaze was fixed solely on Na''s body which was creating a bloody arc in the air.


    Even her face contorted in excruciating pain.


    At that moment, Kyran''s heart made a loud thump as his throat became dry.


    A sensation crawled from within, something primal that made his throat dry, itching to taste blood, and rend flesh. Not even realizing it, he was already standing on his feet, his wounds closed in the blink of an eye.


    ROAR!!


    Hearing the roar, the mutated moose turned to the direction of the roar.


    It was only then it was greeted by two pair of azure eyes, dripping with unabated violence.


    Kyran felt a newfound surge of strength as charged straight at the mutated moose.


    Feeling the strength from the impact, the mutated moose yelped, it was sent crashing back.


    Not stopping at that, Kyran went low¡ªand made a vicious uppercut from below, striking the mutated moose''s chin and flipping it hard. Opening its eyes, the mutated moose viewed the sky and there was a small shadow there.


    Crashing down from above like a meteor, Kyran stomped the mutated moose''s head hard.


    His force created a web-like crack, showcasing the full might his body was capable of.


    Seeing Na getting hurt, he lost himself to the primal anger inside of him.


    Pressing his foot hard on the mutated moose''s head¡ªKyran stomped it several times again, each stomp harder than thest. Opening his maw, he sunk his fangs¡ªinto its neck, rending the flesh while wing at the same time.


    A savage disy of pure brutality.


    Retaliating, the mutated moose flicked its head, striking Kyran with its horns.


    Due to the sharp edge of the horn, Kyran''s body was sliced deeply, but it halted mid-track.


    Barring his fangs, he grabbed the mutated moose''s horns¡ªpinned it with his leg and broke it with a forceful pull. Blood spurted out like a water gun, the mutated moose retaliated fiercely¡ªtwisting its body in pain.


    Angered, it channeled its elemental mana instantly and fired another beam.


    Kyran''s eyes red¡ªhe managed to tilt his body enough only his right arm was pulverized.


    But he didn''t stop there, his regeneration kicked in as he resumed the bloody battle.


    It was an inexplicable sensation, Kyran had never felt like this before.


    He grieved, he endured sufferings, but never one like this.


    Every time he pinned the mutated moose down and sunk his teeth into its flesh¡ªhe felt an incredible sensation, like being injected with dopamine. Remembering the painful face that donned Na''s face, the very act of causing pain to this mutated moose is rejuvenating.


    Kyran could feel that every fiber of his being was strengthened to the absolute limit.


    Or else, he wouldn''t have been able to do this, not even close.


    Pinning down and overpowering the mutated moose with his raw strength is quite a feat.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Na bit her lower lip hard.


    She felt immense pain crossing her body¡ªthe mutated moose''s horns almost split her in half.


    Realizing that Kyran was probably sprawled somewhere, she forced herself to sit up¡ªbefore taking a look around the battlefield. As opposed to finding, what she expected, she found an entirely different view.


    On the side, the mutated lizard was limping, its shell was cracked from the beam earlier.


    It was going away, escaping the battle.


    Additionally, on the other side, she saw Kyran pinning down the mutated moose.


    Kyran mounted the mutated moose''s head that has its hornspletely broken.


    He wed flesh and blood brutally, and from the angle, Na didn''t know if the poor beast was alive or not. Groaning lightly¡ªshe pushed herself¡ªand approached Kyran with steady steps. It was when she was near that she gasped.


    For better or worse, Kyran had already killed the mutated moose.


    Its neck was already torn open and the blood had already mostly dried up.


    But as opposed to stopping Kyran was savoring the taste of meat¡ªpulling huge chunks from the mutated moose''s body. Horrified, Na quickly went over to him and pulled his shoulder, "Kyran, stop! It''s already dead!"


    Upon feeling the touch, Kyran snapped his head back, his mouth drizzling with blood.


    Na sucked in a cold breath, the eyes that were looking at her right now were different.


    It was not the normal Kyran.


    Realizing that it was Na, Kyran scratched his neck, "It''s itching, my neck is itching..."


    "Spit that out, I thought the Silverstar Pack didn''t eat flesh like other Werewolves"


    "We don''t but I can''t help it,"


    Upon seeing Na being hurt earlier, there was something inside of him that woke up. and in the very next moment¡ªhis throat was burning and itching. He couldn''t satiate the feeling, he couldn''t reach the spot where it itches the most.


    It drives him mad as he can''t itch that spot no matter what he does.


    But as soon as he bit into the mutated moose''s neck, that itch was slowly being satiated.


    Due to that, he couldn''t help himself and this happened.


    "Come on, get up," Na instructed, helping him to stand up and get away from the mutated moose''s carcass. "What would Rex say if he knew about this? You''ve to get ahold of yourself¡ªyou''re scaring me"


    "Rex wouldn''t say anything," Kyran replied firmly.


    Na raised an eyebrow, confused by this response.


    She initially thought that the Silverstar Pack didn''t eat flesh of living beings to control their urges in order to not mistakenly went berserk, and attack innocent people. All Werewolves have this primal urges.


    And somehow, the Silverstar Pack was able to find another way to live as Werewolves.


    But it didn''t seem to be the case anymore.


    "Rex has kept his diet consistent the longest, eating the food humans would normally eat but that streak was broken," Kyran said, recalling the memories of Rex''s battle, against the royals of the Werewolves, where he tasted flesh freely. "I don''t think he would restrain himself, from devouring living beings anymore so why should I?"


    Moreover, Rex also asked him to hunt and bring back a mutated animal carcass.


    It was clear what his purpose of asking Kyran to do that was.


    Upon hearing this, Na massaged her forehead.


    "If you do this, there''s no turning back. Is this what you want?" She asked in concerns.


    Kyran paused for a second before he shrugged his shoulders, "As long as I be stronger,"


    Having Na came with him in this endeavor was a good thing for Kyran, he now slowly learn the sensation of what Rex was feeling, whenever there was a threat that wanted to harm him and those he loved.


    Just like seeing Na earlier, he went berserk.


    Fortunately, the sight of Na cleared the bloody cloud that made his vision hazy.


    But there was no doubt that Rex and the others sensed him going berserk.


    "Forget about me, what about you?" Kyran asked, looking down at Na''s wound.


    Upon hearing this, Na also looked down before she sighed.


    "Let me rest a little, I could heal myself," She said, sitting down on the ground to meditate.


    Kyran nodded his head before he headed back to the mutated moose''s carcass.


    "Don''t eat it again, at least not in front of me"


    "I''m not, I''m only checking"


    Closing her eyes again, Na meditated, using the power of nature to heal herself.


    On the other hand, Kyran inspected the carcass and stopped when he caught something.


    A brutal open wound that marred its stomach, one that Kyran didn''t inflict.


    ''So it was a weakened Knight,'' He thought¡ªnodding his head. ''It sensed the battle and came with the hope of devouring the mutated lizard. But as opposed to achieving that, it was killed by me''


    Now it started to make sense.


    Kyran knew that he went berserk for a brief moment there and had gotten stronger.


    It was within a Werewolf''s bloodline¡ªto be stronger the angrier they became.


    But being able to kill a Knight ss Order Beast, that was still out of his reach definitely.


    Turns out the mutated moose was on its deathbed.


    It gambled its life for this opportunity, hoping to devour the lizard and healed its wound.


    Kyran nodded his head before he turned to the other side, a grin crossed his lips¡ªhe sensed the mutated lizard, in the distance, trying to run away. Now that it hase to this, he would not let the mutated lizard escaped.


    Just then, however, he stopped when he sensed Na''s entire body stiffened.


    He turned towards her and found her face absolutely pale.


    Frowning, Kyran approached her, "Na, is everything okay?"


    Upon hearing this, Na turned towards Kyran, water already pooling in her eyes.


    Something must''ve happened or else she wouldn''t be emotional like this.


    "M- My parents... they''re in trouble"


    "Your parents? How did you know?"


    As opposed to answering, Na showed the bracelet on her hand, the pendant was glowing.


    Not wasting a single second, Na stood up¡ªand sprinted away with tears streaming down her face. Seeing this, Kyran was torn, he wouldn''t be able to kill the mutated lizard¡ªand also take the mutated moose''s carcass if he followed her.


    His fight earlier would''ve been a waste if he chased after Na.


    "At least, I''ll hide the carcass first before going after her," He said determinedly.


    Kyran couldn''t risk having the carcass be eaten by the mutated lizard and making it stronger.


    It would''ve put more pressure to Dargena City if the mutated lizard became stronger.


    With that in mind, he rushed to the carcass and brought it to the side, searching for a spot.

 Chapter 1339 Contemplate Carefully

    "Keep me updated, don''t start going incognito like Rex always did whenever he is away"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep in touch. You make sure also to contact me if something happens"


    "Yes, I''ll do that"


    Evelyn was currently escorting Adhara who was already geared for battle to the front gate.


    A couple of hours earlier, Rex contacted Evelyn through telepathy, telling her to send Adhara to the Elve Kingdom to reinforce Giste, and Flunra. Rex said that the matters with Shadow, need to be handled as quickly as possible.


    Since the Elves only had Shadow to deal with, taking it out would make more room.


    He was notfortable letting Giste and Flunra stay there for too long.


    Considering that five Knight-ss Order Beasts were sandwiching the Dwarves, the faster they handled Shadow, the faster they could help the Dwarves. Due to that, Rex decided to focus the forces on the Elves before moving on to the Dwarves.


    Instead of sending only Adhara there, this is the better choice in his view.


    "Did Rex tell you where he was?"


    "No. I asked him but all he said was that he was convincing himself"


    "Convincing himself? What did he mean by that?"


    "I''m not sure but if I had to guess, must be the increasing demands from the other kingdoms for sending their representatives to take root in our city. He seemed to be troubled, so much that his face changed"


    "Hmm? I thought he already resolved to make a safe haven out of our city"


    "I don''t know. Let''s give him some space"


    Just as the two were talking, a burning sensation prompted them to gaze into the horizon.


    A frown crossed both of their faces.


    "Is that Kyran''s feelings?"


    "Yes, this sensation... did he go berserk?"


    Both of them knew clearly the sensation of going berserk, Rex had been going berserk for a couple of times before, so they were familiar with the sensation. However, this was the very first time they felt this kind of sensationing from Kyran.


    Kyran had always been in control.


    Or rather, he didn''t care enough about anything that would push him enough to be berserk.


    Now that Adhara and Evelyn knew that Kyran had Na with him, they thought of the worst.


    "Should I go and check on him before I go to the Elves?" Adhara asked.


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn shook her head, "If something did happen to Na, that made him go berserk like this, then we''re already¡ªtoote. Just go to where you''re supposed to go, I''ll see if I can reach him and talk to him"


    Having no qualms with that, Adhara nodded and continued on her way.


    Right before she returned, Linthia came approaching and bowed before her.


    "Your Majesty, the mutated eagle is getting better but I''m still worried," Linthia said¡ªvoicing her concerns. "Its core is still pulsating. I also received news from the Elves, that Lord Flunra and Lady Giste were wounded from an exploding core. I fear that this might be¡ªthe same case"


    "Should I arrange for the mutated eagle to be transported away?" She suggested.


    Evelyn didn''t instantly answer, she contemted for a moment.


    She knew that the mutated eagle helped Rex and even saved Adhara, it must be repaid.


    But even then, there was no need to risk the castle.


    "Prepare a spot for it in the forest, tell the Forest''s Overseer to protect it," Evelyn instructed.


    Just as Linthia was about to do that, she noticed a guard approaching them.


    Knowing that she wascking in terms of strengthpared¡ªto the other captains, Linthia made sure to excel in everything else. She remembered every guard face that was assigned to the castle.


    Realizing that this guard was foreign, she frowned.


    Before the guard coulde closer, Linthia raised her staff and barred the guard''s path.


    "Who are you? How did you get here?" She asked demandingly.


    Upon hearing this, Dindora who was also nearby disappeared and reappeared behind the guard. She grew from the ground right behind the ground¡ªlike a tree, and had her sword ready to strike.


    Evelyn squinted her eyes, inspecting the guard.


    But she soon recognized the guard, it was Dizura, the guard that met with her before.


    "Dizura, is it?"


    "Your Majesty..."


    Linthia turned to Evelyn in question, "Do you know him, Your Majesty?"


    "Yes, stand down and let him through," Evelyn said, cing her hand gently on Linthia''s staff.


    Heeding her words, Linthia sheathed back her staff and straightened her posture.


    Dindora also did the same thing.


    Now that the two of them had already calmed down, Evelyn focused back on Dizura.


    "Why have youe to see me today? Is there something more you want to say to me?"


    "Yes, there is, Your Majesty..."


    Upon saying that, Dizura suddenly fell to his knees, tears streaming down his eyes.


    "Please, Your Majesty. Let me bury Arkan with honor. I know what he did was wrong but he must be controlled, it was not him that did what he did. Had he retained his mind, he would never hurt the people of our city. I knew him even minutes before his death¡ªArkan was on the frontline, defending the city!"


    "Slow down and tell me what happened?"


    "His corpse was taken away from me, the others wouldn''t allow me to bury him"


    Just then, Dindora who was listening from the back sneered, "Honor for someone who killed an innocent woman, a precious vassal of the city? There will be no honor for him, conscious, or not, that woman was dead because of him"


    "Sister, he might be controlled. We don''t really know..." Linthia added, defending Dizura.


    But Dindora wasn''t having it, "Yet that woman still died by his hands, there''s no denying it"


    Even until this moment, the caster of the living dead spell was still unknown.


    Since the spell remained unknown, it was hard to determine whether Arkan did it because he was controlled or was it his true self. Regardless of which, that happened right in front of the people so this kind of bacsh was natural.


    "Linthia..." Evelyn finally said, pivoting towards Linthia. "See to it that Arkan is buried"


    "Your Majesty, His Majesty wouldn''t approve this," Dindora protested.


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn cast a nce at Dindora, forcing her to avert her gaze elsewhere.


    It doesn''t matter which one is the truth, the dead must be respected.


    "Well His Majesty is not here, is he, Captain Dindora?" Evelyn asked¡ªher voiceced with sharpness. "As long as he is not around, I¡ªas the Empress is the highest authority. Or are you protesting against that too?"


    "Should we ask the Emperor if he approves of you doubting my judgment?" She added.


    Swallowing her words, Dindora bowed, "No. I apologize for stepping out of my line"


    Only when Dindora did that did Evelyn wave her hand, dismissing them from her sight.


    Of course, Dizura thanked her repeatedly as he was brought away.


    An hourter, Evelyn got out once again to see the progress of transporting the eagle.


    Not too long ago, she had made contact with Kyran telling her to now worry.


    He did lose control when Na got severely wounded but she survived and he was fine.


    Evelyn was grateful that nothing too bad happened.


    But she was a little bit concerned when Kyran told her that he wouldn''t be able toe back soon. Na had gotten news that her parents were in trouble, and she instantly bolted away, leaving Kyran behind.


    Once he managed to help Na, he would thene back.


    Of course, Evelyn told Kyran to take his time as Rex wasn''t in the city right now.


    She filled him in about Dravitar''s attack and also the living dead situation.


    Kyran understood and promised that he would keep in touch.


    Now, Evelyn went out of the castle and headed straight to the main gate of the city.


    Considering that both Dindora, and Linthia were taking charge of transporting¡ªthe mutated eagle, there shouldn''t be a problem. Not wanting to be seen in public right now, Evelyn went to the main gate silently.


    She passed through the crowd without anyone noticing.


    Along the way, she saw that Dizura had already buried Arkan in the cemetery.


    But the people only allowed Arkan''s corpse to be buried on the corner of the cemetery¡ªone that Evelyn couldn''t press as the people would respond negatively if she did. Until there was solid proof, Dizura would need to be happy with that.


    Reaching the top of the wall, Evelyn gazed down.


    She saw the city guards were making a path for the mutated eagle to go through.


    It seemed everything was going well.


    Or at least, everything was going well until now.


    As she watched from the wall, Evelyn saw amotion happening below, the guards had already drawn their weapons¡ªand pointed at something or someone. However, since the dense trees were in the way, Evelyn couldn''t see who they were pointing at.


    Soon enough, Dindora and Linthia emerged.


    Both of them walked backward slowly, pointing their weapons at a woman.


    Just from their faces alone, they seemed extremely tense.


    Upon seeing the face of the woman, Evelyn''s eyebrows dipped into a hard frown.


    "Giana...?" She muttered in confusion.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Appearance-wise, the woman was undoubtedly Giana, but if it was her then both Dindora¡ª and Linthia wouldn''t be this alert¡ªat them. Evelyn came to realize why they were doing that when Giana tilted her head up to look at her.


    Both of Giana''s eyes were humming with a golden light.


    It was the exact same golden light that Evelyn saw on Nadia''s uncle at the banquet night.


    From this alone, she knew who she was dealing with.


    It was the third Angel who was a part of Catherine and Radiel''s team.


    "Little Angel... I see you now have learned from your grave mistake," Evelyn said¡ªsmiling in a condescending way. "How was it? I bet your wound, from the overwhelming energy¡ªis still a lot of trouble for you"


    Upon hearing this, the possessed Giana, chuckled, "I admit it, I underestimated your forces. I guess I''ll have to put more respect to the new forces that dominated the new era, I should''ve expected this much"


    "Why don''t youe down here so we can have a talk, Empress" She added.


    Dindora instantly rebutted, "Don''t listen to her, Your Majesty!"


    As much as Evelyn wanted to keep the upper hand, and act, withposure, Dindora was right, she could not get close lest the Angel was prepared to do something, "What''s wrong with talking like this? It''s appropriate considering our difference in standing"


    "Does it hurt your pride to look up at me?" Evelyn taunted, trying to rile the Angel.


    But it didn''t seem to be working at all, the Angel was unfazed by those remarks.


    ''It''s not a young Angel, that''s for sure,'' Evelyn pondered.


    "My proposition remains. Free my friends and I''ll free this woman and that Dragon boy"


    "Dragon boy...?"


    Evelyn couldn''t hide her frown as she remembered Giana was sent on a mission with Ryze.


    It seemed like the Angel managed to catch both Giana and Ryze.


    "Your purpose foring here is to find the location of the Fifthborn''s death, right? I can aid you with that¡ªbut you need to tell me, the importance of that ce. No need for us to sh like this and be enemies. I assure you, you wouldn''t want us as your enemies"


    "Is that a proposition or a threat?"


    "It''s a peaceful way for us to settle this,"


    "What makes you think you have the upper hand against me? You kill my friends¡ªand all of your people here alongside this woman, and the dragon boy will die. I will lose two and you, you would lose ten times as many"


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn tilted her head as her face darkened.


    "No, that''s a wrong assessment," She said, her voiceced with murderous intent. "I have the upper hand because if I want to, I could kill you right now. Contemte carefully, Angel, for if you pick the wrong answer, you will not see the next minute"

 Chapter 1340 Is The Prince Nervous?

    Evelyn is the Empress and is left in charge of handling the city matters.


    She knew that the heart of the people took her side but it was clear that in a confrontational situation, the people were still doubtful of herpetence. She couldn''t exude the same air, as the Emperor that could calm their nerves.


    It was clearly seen from the faces of the city guards around.


    Considering the Angel''s threat, this should be nothing for the grand scale of Dargena City.


    So seeing them scared and nervous was a sign of her ipetence in this area.


    Due to that, she needs to be strong andposed in this situation.


    "... you will not see the next minute"


    Upon hearing the threat that came out of Evelyn''s lips, the possessed Giana tilted her head, checking to see if Evelyn was making a bluff or not. But from a swift inspection alone, it was clear that she was bluffing.


    Or at least, the Angel believed that she was bluffing.


    ''I know everything about her and her city while she doesn''t know much about me...''


    Making a firm nod, the Angel retorted, "I''vee for my people only, don''t make it difficult"


    Evelyn clenched her jaw, she was frustrated by this Angel.


    ''I gave him a good proposition, asking only for information and I''ll release both Catherine, and Radiel. Rex wouldn''t mind that¡ªbut he still kept insisting on a one-sided deal,'' She pondered, her patience was really being tested here. ''Just what could the rebellion forces'' purpose be¡ª for it to be this secretive?"


    Having no other choice, Evelyn firmed her decision.


    If words couldn''t make the Angel understand his position then she would be using force.


    Donning a cold expression, Evelyn raised her hand and flicked her fingers.


    Upon the echoing sound of her flick, Dindora and Linthia suddenly disappeared into thin air.


    Both of them were devoured by a bronze energy that climbed from the ground.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om


    Seeing this, the possessed Giana''s eyes turned to look at their spots with an evident frown.


    Meanwhile, in a secluded cave near the other side of the Humming Damned Forest.


    A figure was meditating inside, it was the Angel, he was gazing ahead absent-mindedly¡ªbut had his focus returned in the next second. Before he could move from his spot, two figures¡ªemerged from the ground.


    Dindora and Linthia appeared beside the Angel and pointed their weapons at the Angel.


    Even though the Angel was outside of Dargena City''s territory, he was still spotted.


    "Move a muscle and your head will roll"


    "It''s over, do you think you could bully us with your hypnosis?"


    Raising both of his hands, the Angel chuckled as this waspletely out of his expectations.


    He already kept his distance¡ªand even went a mile to cover his traces inside this cave¡ªbut for some reason¡ªthe Empress and her city were able to locate him instantly. So fast that he has no time to react.


    "Fascinating. It''s the work of cursed energy, isn''t it?" Hemented.


    Upon hearing this, Dindora pushed the tip of her sword to the Angel''s neck warningly.


    "Go and talk with the Empress," She saidmandingly.


    Returning back to the main entrance of the city, the possessed Giana lifted her gaze up.


    Compared to before, there was a sign of surrender in her eyes.


    "Are you ready to ept my proposal or will you die for your cause?" Evelyn asked.


    It wasn''t a coincidence, that Rex, built Dargena City around this cursed forest, it was also an additionalyer of protection. On top of that, now that the Forest Overseer was assigned¡ªit became even more effective.


    Locating the Angel was possible due to the meticulous wickedness of cursed energy.


    Entering Dargena City''s territory is quite easy.


    Leaving it is harder and hiding in it or nearby is even harder.


    A lot of formations and defensive mechanisms covered their territory, that''s why.


    "You underestimated us too much," Evelyn continued¡ªsquinting her eyes and sneering. "We might be young in your view, thousands of years younger, but that doesn''t mean we''re weak or pushovers. I''ll ask you one more time. Do you ept my proposition?"


    "You got me. I''ll ept your proposition now" the Angel replied, yielding the moment.


    Upon hearing this, Evelyn turned around gracefully.


    "Bring him to the castle," She said as she returned back to the castle with swift haste.


    Later that night, the Scarlet Banes Kingdom''s territory.


    Rex had been discussing the current progression of Prince ric''s n to sway the Werewolf Kingdom to his side until night. He learned that Princess Selene, who Prince ric pleaded to be spared became the leader of the opposition.


    She still couldn''t ept a false Werewolf, basically a Werewolf and Man hybrid.


    A lot of the Werewolves shared her vision and rallied with her.


    But Prince ric told him that it was not a lost cause, the people could still be swayed.


    From Prince ric''s point-of-view, with the death of Prince Leif the royals were only left with even number two, and that''s why the kingdom was undecided. In order to fix that, Rex would either gain the approval of Sven or find and pull the Ice and Snow Princess to his side.


    Out of the two options, thetter is way easier than the first in Prince ric''s opinion.


    Gaining the approval of Sven is basically impossible without a fight.


    Since he was the bastard son of the Origin, he is extremely powerful.


    Legends said that he too had defeated an avatar of a Lunirich God, making his strength to be around the same realm, as Rex. Naturally, Rex was quite surprised by this, he thought he was the first Werewolf to touch the realm of Godhood other than the Origin.


    But it seemed that was not the case.


    Not to mention, Sven couldn''t be reasoned with, he only responded in a primal way.


    He was more of a beast than a Werewolf,municating only through fights¡ªor growls.


    On the other hand, the Ice and Snow Princess could be reasoned with.


    Rex also found the second option was easier as he already did a deal with the Ice and Snow during the battle with the Fifthborn so there was more inclination in the princess¡ªto ept him than Sven would.


    Simrly, the Alpha Primes also agreed with Prince ric.


    Having to be beaten fairly would work a lot better on Werewolves than using force.


    Since the Werewolves have an innate ability to grow stronger as their rage builds, provoking them is usually a reckless move¡ªunless the intent is to kill them for good. Sharing the same bloodline, Rex knows this well.


    Like he did with all his opponents, he would break them to the point of no return or kill them.


    If there''s even a shred of will for revenge left, it would create future problems.


    As much as Rex wanted for this to go smoothly¡ªhe couldn''t expect much as he was not only hoping to take control of a kingdom. Unlike the low, or mid-rank Supernatural race, this is the kingdom of a high-rank Supernatural with a rich history of victories and triumphs.


    Pride of their own kingdom is one of the inhibiting factors for them to fall to other''s rule.


    So because of that, he didn''t press Prince ric and the Alpha Primes.


    He would ept¡ªthey were at least still confident that the kingdom could still be converted.


    Other than that, Rex still demands from them some forces to help his territory.


    Knowing that the mutated animals¡ªeven up to the stronger ones like Order Beasts were not causing too much ruckus for the Werewolves, Rex asked them to spare numbers. Shockingly¡ªthe Alpha Primes dly took on that role.


    All three of them, their direct packs, and the other packs below them would help.


    Rex was pleased that one of his objectives ofing here was achieved.


    Now is the time for the most important objective, the ''convincing himself'' objective.


    ncing to the Alpha Primes¡ªRex smiled inwardly,


    ''Seems like Prince ric, brought them here to convince them of me, and I sold them. All three of them are at the peak of the ninth rank realm, with their powers, taking down Shadow should be possible without me''


    Since the sudden quest prohibits him from directly participating, this would do.


    "Are you going to stay the night here, Your Highness?"


    "If so, you should stay in Movak''s territory. It''s the safest from unwanted eyes"


    Rex nodded and turned his gaze elsewhere.


    "I could but first, I need to do something, you can apany me if you want" He replied.


    Upon hearing this, Prince ric and the Alpha Primes raised an eyebrow.


    All of them expected Rex toe here to talk about this only, but there''s more.


    Just then, all four of them sensed someone approaching and were instantly alerted.


    In a union, all of them snapped their necks over their shoulders to look to their behind.


    But Rex raised his hand, signaling that it was nothing to worry about.


    A silhouette then appeared, approaching slowly and eventually revealing herself.


    "Vivian, have you found her?" Rex asked.


    None of them recognized the name but it seemed she was a part of Rex''s forces.


    Vivian went to her knee and nodded, "Yes, Your Majesty. I found her, I can take you there"


    "Good, take me there," Rex said as he went over to follow Vivian.


    Even though Prince ric, and the Alpha Primes were confused¡ªthey decided toe with Rex as they were invited. More importantly, they could keep the ce secure so that no one realized that the Royal ck Prince was here.


    A couple of hours passed.


    Prince ric looked around and found that they were on the very outskirts.


    Enjoy exclusive adventures from empire


    In fact, this ce was a neutral ground that wasn''t under the jurisdiction of any Alpha Prime, apletely free space. Prince ric¡ªand the Alpha Primes were confused, as to what Rex were doing bying here.


    But nevertheless, they quietly followed while stillmanding their forces on the sides.


    ''His Highness is weirdly silent across the way,'' Prince ric thought.


    Something felt off and when he turned to the Alpha Primes, it seemed they too felt it.


    Yet none of them speak up, the air felt somewhat tense so they didn''t dare say anything.


    Soon, Vivian came to a stop finally.


    "She''s there, Your Majesty, right in that cave" Vivian said.


    Upon hearing this, Rex''s heart began to race rapidly, "S- Still with the same pack?"


    "Yes, still the same. Nothing changed other than her location"


    "Exactly as thest time I saw her?"


    "As you described, yes, exactly"


    Prince ric and the Alpha Primes were surprised to see Rex stutter for the first time.


    Not to mention, the air around him that was overbearing changed.


    It was almost as if the Werewolf he was about to meet was able to strip him from his guard, with nothing but her presence. Upon closer inspection¡ªthey could hear the loud heartbeating from Rex, as well as that his shoulders slightly rounded forward, slouching.


    ''His posture and his scent... don''t tell me, is the prince nervous?'' Prince ric pondered.


    Seeing how Rex didn''t break even in the face of the Lunirich Gods, this was shocking.


    He thought that nothing in this world could break the Royal ck Prince''s spirit.


    But the truth showed him otherwise, there was someone who could.


    For the first time throughout the entire day, Rex didn''t seem indomitable.


    A very stark change that made all of them naturally nervous.


    Realizing that Rex was nervous to meet this person, they too became nervous.


    Looking directly at the cave in the distance, Rex regte his breaths¡ªhis heart was racing too fast inside of him, as his nervousness spiked. It has been quite a long time since he felt something like this before.


    Calm down... Why am I feeling like this?


    I''m only going to meet her and told her that I... What am I supposed to say to her?


    Rex gulped harshly, his mind was in a mess, so much that he couldn''t even think straight.


    Just then, however, his breath was caught in his throat.


    He saw a figure walked out of the cave with a basket in hand, humming sweetly and happily.


    At that moment, Rex''s heart skipped a beat and a name escaped his lips.


    "Agatha..."

 Chapter 1341 Innocent Soul

    Questions swirled around the minds of the onlookers.


    Prince ric and the Alpha Primes had seen how indomitable Rex was, possessing such sky-high strength is the byproduct of having a stoic and indomitable mind. Reaching the absolute top without those qualities is impossible.


    It was especially surprising for Prince ric as Rex didn''t waver even against a God.


    But at this moment, to meet this Werewolf, he was breaking inside.


    Vivian was also the same, she couldn''t believe what she was seeing right now.


    At this moment, it felt like she was not looking at the Royal ck Prince¡ªand the Emperor of the rentium Empire¡ªor rather, she had the chance to see another side of him. A side that she never thought Rex would have.


    A soft side.


    In a union, all of them turned to look at the figure that came out of the cave.


    Compared to what they were expecting, the figure was a young female Werewolf¡ªseemingly enjoying herself as she picked a couple of berries and fruits near the cave. Her hum was able to reach them and it was melodious.


    She was on the smaller side, smaller than even a female Werewolf around her age should be.


    Not to mention, she was extremely weak, around the fourth-rank realm.


    Regardless of their assessment, it was clear that Rex has a history with this young Werewolf.


    On the other hand, Rex waspletely frozen on his spot.


    "Agatha..." He mumbled inaudible.


    <Notice: the user''s sanity is decreasing slowly!>


    Just the sight of her was able¡ªto render himpletely immobile, he instantly remembered the first time he saw her and was confused deeply by her. Flunra was with him at that time¡ª other than that, nobody knew about Agatha.


    I''m here now but I don''t know what to say to her.


    How can I say to her that I killed her brother?


    Should I keep it to myself? No, I don''t want to lie to her. But if I don''t, she might hate me.


    It started from Agatha and ended at Ruston.


    He knew deep inside of him that the first notion that he might not need to hate Supernaturals came from Agatha, she showed him that Supernaturals might not be that much different than Humans.


    Other than physical differences, they were basically the same.


    Like any other kind-hearted sister, Agatha took care of the pack willingly.


    A sight that Rex found foreign back then¡ªthrough his blood-dyed vision.


    From that point on, the thought of not hating all Supernaturals was first introduced to him.


    Later, once he ended Ruston, he learned that Supernaturals were also the same.


    Even a Human would bore blind hatred if their loved ones were killed mercilessly, exactly the same as Ruston. And for Ruston to have regrets¡ªand admit his mistakes, on his deathbed, it made Rex more certain that Supernaturals and Humans are the same.


    Now that I think about it, creating a safe haven from the war also came from Agatha''s idea.


    She''s the one who wants a perfect world devoid of bloodshed and war.


    If anything, she was one of the people who changed me.


    Rex slowly morphed back to his Human form, confusing the others around him.


    He then unconsciously stepped out, surprising the others.


    Since he was in his Human form, the others feared that Agatha would try to attack him.


    But none of them tried to stop Rex.


    Not out of fear but it just doesn''t feel right to do that¡ªall of them hide instead.


    Keeping a close look on the Royal ck Prince, Prince ric turned to Mavok.


    "Isn''t that your family''s mark?"


    "Hmm...? Oh, you''re right, she''s of the Teinar Family"


    "Do you not recognize her?"


    "She''s young, probably not even a hundred years old from her scent. I don''t think I know her"


    "Just who is she to make the Royal ck Prince like this?"


    Hearing the sound of someone approaching, Agatha''s hands and her hum stopped.


    ncing left and right, she couldn''t pinpoint where the sound wasing from.


    But then, out of nowhere, the snarling head of a creature came from the tree in front of her.


    Since there were hardly any berries or fruits near the cave, she ventured further and stopped at this tree as there were a lot of berries, underneath its umbre. However, she didn''t realize that she wasn''t alone.


    "Hiihkk!" She choked and fell back, dropping the basket and causing its contents to spill.


    Agatha could tell that this mutated tiger was at least of the eighth-rank realm.


    Or perhaps, this beast is already a foot into the ninth-rank realm.


    Just from the seething ck auraing from it alone was evident enough of that.


    Compared to her, this beast is a thousand times stronger.


    Naturally, she wanted to cry for help to call for her uncle but she soon covered her mouth.


    ''I can''t scream,'' She pondered, tears in her eyes. ''If I scream, uncle woulde and he would also die with me. I don''t want that to happen¡ªnot when he already did so much for me. I''ll be its food so it would go away from here''


    Despite her fear and situation, she still thought of others instead of herself.


    Growl!


    Baring its fangs, the mutated tiger growled and was ready to strike but it stopped.


    It tilted up and growled again at another person.


    Fearing that it was her uncle, Agatha looked over her shoulder and saw that it was a Human.


    Her innocent face frowned¡ªbut the moment she realized that it was a Human and a familiar one at that, her eyes widened inplete shock. Even then, she reached out to the Human, and pulled him into her embrace, using her body as a shield.


    Rex, on the other hand, waspletely surprised.


    But he soon shook his head as this is exactly what he expected Agatha to do in this situation.


    Feeling that Agatha''s entire body was trembling in fear¡ªRex quickly snapped out of his daze and turned to look at the growling mutated tiger. He tilted his head, glowed his eyes crimson, and bared his elongated fangs at it.


    He also used the Alpha Bearing skill to make a minimal effort so Agatha wouldn''t be spooked.


    After all, his strength would definitely terrify her.


    Upon seeing this, the mutated tiger yanked back, tucked its tail, and sprinted away.


    It could sense the air around Rex and didn''t want to meet death this early.


    Only after doing that did Rex return to normal and lightly tap Agatha''s back.


    "Hey, it''s alright now. It''s gone," He said gently.


    Agatha pulled back, turned around, and was instantly put in confusion.


    She didn''t understand how the mutated tiger didn''t strike when there were easy snacks.


    But regardless, she rubbed her chest and sighed in relief, it was nerve-wracking.


    Pivoting back, Agatha then yelped, "How can you get lost again? It''s the second time!"


    Realizing that she shouted, she covered her mouth with both of her hands.


    "You remember me?"


    "Of course, I can still remember your scent. But never mind that, you can''t be here!"


    Rex was put in a trance again.


    Her light dazzling red¡ªround eyes, the T-shaped rune of the Teinar Family, on her lower abs, and the kind-hearted tone, it was definitely her. Rex felt like he was dreaming earlier but now he realized that this was reality.


    And exactly like before, she jumped to a conclusion herself, thinking that he was lost.


    Making haste, Agatha went over to Rex and grabbed his hand again. Discover more stories at empire


    "Come with me, I''ll take you somewhere safe before my uncle finds you" She said.


    Agatha pulled Rex away hastily, asionally ncing back to check if her uncle was there.


    Just as Rex was following Agatha, a notification appeared.


    <Notice: the user''s sanity stat is reaching 50 points!>


    Upon reading this, Rex frowned but his heart suddenly throbbed hard inside his chest.


    A sudden pang tore through his head and his vision splintered into a dizzying blur of double images. Rex halted in his steps¡ªcausing Agatha to also look back and stop before falling to his knees.


    His head was assaulted by pain, forcing him to grab his head and groan painfully.


    "Mister, are you hurt? What''s wrong? Tell me where you''re hurting" Agatha asked.


    But as Rex looked up at her, his vision throbbed with a red sh.


    shes of unwanted memories wed to the surface, half-formed terror-stricken faces and screams, mingling with reality. Rex saw a dark silhouette behind Agatha¡ªit was Ruston with his ws dripping with blood.


    Despite the vision, there was no hatred anymore¡ªit was futile.


    Rexposed himself and blinked his eyes, the redness instantly vanished.


    I have no Invincible Apparation inside me anymore, this wouldn''t work on me again.


    Of course, Rex was talking to himself, to his mind to be exact.


    His past trauma was still lingering inside his deepest memories but without a conduit to fuel, it was nothing¡ªbut bad memories that couldn''t instigate anything. Only when there was the Invincible Apparation did it work most of the time.


    Smiling, he shook his head and stood up, "I''m fine, I''m a little tired that''s all"


    Just then, however, Rex frowned when he saw the others were already behind Agatha.


    All of them were concerned about him and came out of hiding.


    Realizing that Rex was looking at her behind, Agatha turned around and instantly gasped.


    She fell to her butt when she saw four Werewolves were behind her.


    Not to mention, from their appearances alone she could tell that they were of high rank.


    Out of the four, she recognized one of them, Movak.


    ''All of them must be in the area and smelled this Human, what do I do?'' She pondered. ''Just like King Baralt, they all must hate Humans. I''m sorry Human¡ªI can''t save you from this but I''ll still try''


    Had Rex known what was running inside her head, he would''ve gotten a chuckle.


    Once again, Agatha took the lead by grabbing Rex and pulling him down to kneel with her.


    "Lord Movak, I am the daughter of Rhygar the Red and Ka, I vouch for this Human. He has not done any wrongs and was only lost. I met him once before, and he''s a little bit weird with his questions and the fact that he knows my name instantly but he didn''t hurt anyone!"


    "Please let him go, I sense no killing intent from him"


    Seeing Rex kneeling on the ground in front of them made Prince ric and the three Alpha Primes very uneasy. Not to mention, Movak didn''t expect Agatha to know him and also ask for mercy like this.


    Even if he wanted to answer, he didn''t know what as this situation is very unique.


    "Answer her, Lord Movak,"


    "Yeah, you''re her family head. Give the youngster some mercy"


    Finding an opportunity, the other two Alpha Primes teased him, pressuring him more.


    Movak looked at Rex for an answer but Rex was keeping his gaze down.


    "Please, Lord. I beg you from my deepest heart," Agatha continued, crawling to Movak''s foot.


    But this made Movak even more worried as Agatha is someone important.


    It was only then did Prince ric intervened.


    "I believe this is enough ying around, Your Highness. Should I introduce yourself to her?"


    Upon hearing this, Rex chuckled lightly and rose up to his feet.


    Seeing this, Agatha was even more stressed as these Werewolves weren''t regr ones.


    All of them seemed to be important individuals.


    Not to mention, they seemed to be in a good mood so she doesn''t want Rex to screw it.


    "Come kneel down, do you not want to live?" Agatha warned whisperingly.


    But it was only then did Rex decided to be truthful, it was fun teasing Agatha but he needed to tell her who he really was if he wanted her to move to Dargena City, "Stand up, Agatha. You saved me once so you''re with me and there''s no need to kneel to them"


    "Are you crazy? How could you say that?!" Agatha retorted.


    Rex waved his hand and Agatha saw the three Alpha Primes knelt down towards him.


    Such a sight made her breath stuck in her throat.


    Here goes nothing.


    Once Agatha returned to look at him again, she asked, "Just who are you?"


    "My name is Rex and I''m an Emperor, and they right there are under me," He replied.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om

 Chapter 1342 Invitation and Pureblood

    Rex sat down at the secluded corner of the cave.


    Beside him were the three Alpha Primes, Prince ric had already excused himself to return, as he still needed to close the banquet. On the other side were Agatha and also Dabigor, the naturally smiling Werewolf who Rex fought back then.


    Vivian stands guard outside to regte the Alpha Primes'' packs.


    All of them were following in the shadows and would need to be constantly regted.


    It was her task to keep them on guard and away from inner conflicts.


    Earlier when Rex introduced himself, Dabigor came out as Agatha was taking too long.


    He was worried and he came across Rex and the rest.


    Recognizing Prince ric instantly, he invited them inside and expressed their sudden visit.


    Now all of them sat here in the corner of the cave, the air around them was awkward.


    Agatha, in particr, was shy and avoided eye contact with Rex.


    But then again¡ªshe learned that the person she protected was a literal Emperor, who could defend himself as easily. It made her feel stupid and embarrassed, so bad that she used her uncle to hide.


    "Agatha, it''s impolite to hide like this," Dabigor scolded, pulling her from behind him.


    Having no other choice, Agatha sat beside Dabigor, her face reddened.


    "Once again, pleased to meet you, Sir Rex!" She suddenly burst to ease her nervousness.


    Upon hearing this, Dabigor pped her on the head.


    "If he''s an Emperor, you can''t call him ''sir'', how could you not know something so simple?"


    "How should I know that? Everyone only taught me how to fight"''


    Just then, Mavok with his arms crossed, intervened.


    "A Werewolf needs to know how to fight, they are not wrong," He said.


    Remembering that there was the head family before her¡ªAgatha bowed several times¡ªshe apologized repeatedly as she forgot Mavok was here. It was not a regr thing for her to be around this many important individuals.


    She could feel the pressure and it was suffocating.


    "Call me however you want, it''s not a problem for me" Rex intervened, nodding at Agatha.


    Eventually, Dabigor refocused the conversation back to where it matters.


    "So, Emperor Rex, why have youe here to meet us?"


    "Do you know what I represent, Dabigor?"


    "Yes, I''ve heard of your empire, and I specifically heard that it is a unique one"


    "I created this empire to be a safe haven where all are wee, Supernaturals or Humans, all are wee¡ªto co-exist. And those¡ªwho decided to make my empire their home would fall under my protection"


    Upon hearing this, Agatha''s eyes sparkled, she never knew about this magnificent empire.


    Seeing that he caught Agatha''s attention, Rex smiled inwardly.


    But that tion didn''t escape Dabigor''s eyes.


    "One of my reasons to create my empire is because of Agatha," Rex said, shifting his gaze to the young Werewolf. "I''ve hated the Supernaturals for my entire life, Werewolves in particr¡ªbut she showed me that my vision was narrowed by my hatred. I can do better"


    Once again, Agatha gasped.


    Even though it was hazy the time she saved Rex, she knew the reason she did it.


    She remembered what she said that night.


    ''At the very least, I hope you''re not going topletely hate the Supernaturals''


    Recalling those words, Agatha''s eyes began to water.


    "And for that, I want to invite Agatha and all the Werewolves here toe to my empire. I¡ªin particr, wanted to show off my empire where everyone co-exist peacefully" Rex added, he had a genuine smile on his face.


    Extending an invitation to Agatha like this, he felt genuinely excited for the longest time.


    All the bloodshed and death, let''s have a life, shall we?


    In his view, Agatha was a life, she also represents the reason why he was doing what he did.


    "C- Can we do that, uncle? Lord Mavok?" Agatha asked, her voice trembling.


    Upon hearing this, Dabigor and Mavok were silent for a moment.


    Both of them were processing what Rex said.


    Dabigor sighed and nodded his head, there was no reason for Agatha to keep staying here.


    "Yes, we could" He finally said.


    Excited, Agatha pped her hands repeatedly and rapidly.


    She never expected that this day woulde, that a perfect world was shaping.


    No matter what, she wouldn''t want to miss seeing it grow and mature.


    "Can I bring everyone with me?" Agatha turned towards Rex, her eyes shining like stars.


    Rex gave her a nod, Dargena City has room for way more people.


    "Great!" Agatha yelped, exhrating coursing through her blood. "I''ll bring the family and th-"


    Just then, Mavok intervened, "No, you can''t. At least not now."


    "It is too soon for that, young Agatha, there are still obstacles that need to be handled. If you want, you could only bring the people here with you¡ªto Prince Rex''s empire. Once our whole kingdom is ready, then the others will follow you" He exined.


    Upon hearing this, Agatha''s expression saddened but she still was happy with this.


    Pivoting back towards Rex, she threw rapid questions.


    "Is the ce big?"


    "Yes, it''s very big"


    "Will there be food for everyone?"


    "Of course!"


    "How about forests? Are there any around?"


    "I have the Elves and Dark Elves under me so I''m confident I have all the forests"


    "Really? That''s wonderful! Are the people there friendly?"


    "Yes, as friendly as you"


    "One more thing, the most important thing"


    "What is it? Ask away"


    "Will we be safe?"


    Rex was taken aback, Agatha''s face when she asked this was serious¡ªthe most serious.


    He could see that she also had a bad trauma in the past.


    Leaning forward, Rex also put on a serious expression and nodded.


    "Yes, everyone will be safe. I''ll make sure of it every single day," He replied sternly.


    It was tense for a moment until Agatha smiled again and stood up.


    "Okay! I''ll tell everyone the good news, wait for me" She said as she sprinted to the others.


    She was already cheerful before but now she was cheerful overload.


    "I was once that energetic myself." Mavokmented, peeking at the running Agatha.


    "You''re almost three thousand years old, how long ago was that?" Valkis chuckled.


    Fenrik also chuckled, "Not a lot could be cheerful like her, she''s lucky"


    Just then, Rex ced his hand on the ground and branded a rune that created a bubble.


    It would block those outside to hear what they are going to talk about.


    "Dabigor, don''t you have a question of your own for me?" Rex asked, squinting his eyes.


    Upon hearing this, Dabigor turned towards Rex before he nodded, it seemed the prince saw through his facade and knew that he had a question. Clearing his throat, he then asked, "It''s about Ruston, what happened to him?"


    Rex nodded his head.


    He knew that Dabigor and the pack were here¡ªbecause Ruston was working with the Dark Prince, and that irked King Baralt. So the Teinar Family was under intense supervision, back then, but not anymore.


    "Ruston and the Dark Prince are dead," Rex confessed. "I killed them"N?v(el)B\\jnn


    "..."


    Dabigor''s body froze, even his hand that was going for his knee stopped mid-track.


    As a part of Ruston''s pack, he knew the Alpha was dead but he didn''t know who killed him.


    However, he should''ve expected that it was Rex who killed him.


    "I did your job so that''s that," Rex added nonchntly.


    Once again, Dabigor''s eyes widened.


    "You knew?"


    "Yes, I know that you''re trying to kill Ruston"


    "How do you know that?"


    "Simple, your Herald Mark, it''s of the Supermoon. Baralt has the Supermoon King Mark"


    "Ah... you''re quite sharp"


    Rex knew that it was weird for Dabigor to have a Herald Mark, the only one who could give a Herald Mark at the time was Baralt, so it was clear that Baralt gave him that mark. But he did not know the reason for that.


    Now he was sharp enough to suspect that it might be for killing Ruston.


    Baralt wanted to kill Ruston and the same goes both ways.


    Living like a fugitive because of Ruston definitely troubled Dabigor and that seeded the hate.


    A motive for Dabigor to work with Baralt, striking Ruston when he came back.


    But Ruston never came back once he entered Human territory, he died by Rex''s hands.


    "And that brings us to this question, should I tell Agatha that I killed Ruston?" Rex asked.


    Since Dabigor spent his time¡ªwith Agatha the most, Rex decided to ask for his opinion, he would be able to give reasons to tell Agatha or not. It would be too risky if Rex decided this matter on his own.


    Fixing on Rex, Dabigor didn''t need to ponder, "No, me it on the Dark Prince"


    "May I ask why?"


    "Because she is young, she hasn''t even grown her Inner Fang"


    "Inner Fang...?"


    Dabigor looked at Rex weirdly when he heard this, "You didn''t know what an Inner Fang is?"


    "Speak with respect, he''s a Prince," Mavok intervened, ring at Dabigor.


    Upon hearing this, Dabigor apologized, he was only caught off guard.


    Not letting Dabigor exin it with that attitude, Mavok decided to exin it himself, "An Inner Fang is the second ego us Werewolves has¡ªbloomed by the power of the Origin''s Luna. She blessed us with an Inner Fang to help us regte our emotions, and know when our rampage is near"


    "Mainly felt during approaching full moons or during wrathful moments," Valkis added.


    Listening to this, Rex frowned.


    So they mean like my Invincible Apparation? I could feel it whenever I was angry back then.


    Mavok then asked, "Do you perhaps not have it, Your Highness?"


    "I think I have it but I devoured it..." Rex replied, smiling acutely.


    All of them were taken aback when they heard this, none of them expected this answer.


    Devouring it was something that was supposed to be impossible.


    "Then does that mean he''s prone to going berserk?" Valkis muttered in question.


    Fenrik nodded his head, "I don''t know, this never happened before"


    "We would need to ask a Shaman to know," Mavok shook his head, he also didn''t know. "Well, anyway, what Dabigor was trying to say was that¡ªif you tell Agatha about Ruston, it would¡ª impair the growth of her Inner Fang. If she failed to bloomed, her Inner Fang¡ªshe would be a defect, she would be what we Werewolves called Pureblood"


    "Pureblood?" Rex asked, he never heard the terms before.


    Mavok nodded, "Pureblood is Werewolves who are always berserk, Sven, the illegitimate son of the Origin is an example. He couldn''t talk or evenmunicate properly, all he could do is growl and fight, basing off his entire life through primal instincts"


    Upon hearing this, Rex nodded his head, he didn''t want Agatha to be like that.


    It would make herpletely the opposite of what she was, a pacifist.


    Now that the topic was interesting, Rex was curious, "Why is it called Pureblood then?"


    Stay tuned with empire


    "I mean if a Werewolf who has no Inner Fang is called a defect, why call them a Pureblood?"


    "Because back before we had the power of moonlight from the Lunirich Gods¡ªthe very first generation of Werewolves, that came from the Origin were all berserk killing machines. All of them were basically animals" Mavok exined, recounting the Werewolf''s history.


    He continues, "Only the Origin and a handful of others could really retain their consciousness¡ªthe others, needed to be chained down. One of your pack members¡ªFlunra¡ªis one of the lucky ones who could retain his consciousness better than the rest"


    "Because of that, a Werewolf with no Inner Fang is called Pureblood. It''s our real form"


    Rex was enthralled by this history lesson.


    He might be a Human and Werewolf hybrid but he didn''t know anything about Werewolf.


    Other than their fighting skills and a little bit of history, he knew nothing.


    Something as deep as this, he didn''t know at all.


    Rex then turned towards Agatha, who was alreadying back from telling the others about the good news, his eyes squinted as he decided to not tell Agatha about the fact that he was the one who killed Ruston.


    On the other side, Rex reaches for his chest.


    Is it really okay for me to not have my Invincible Apparation? Or will I be punished someday?


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!